《Urban Supreme System》 Chapter 1： [The first pot of gold] Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Items Found: [Mo Cuiyu Guanyin] Quality: Normal Evaluation: Value-preserving products, machined by mechanics, later repaired by hand, with little appreciation space, priced at 4280 Huaxia coins. A piece of data flashed through my mind quickly, Yang Ning pinched the red rope tied to Yu Guanyin: "Uncle, how do you plan to sell this thing?" "Five Thousands!" A sloppy man with untrimmed borders raised his left hand, spread out five fingers, and said a wine hiccup after he finished speaking. Yang Ning retreated slightly, avoiding the smell of smoked wine: "Five hundred." "Five hundred?" Sloppy Han glared, shaking his head like Gulang: "One thousand, one less will not sell." Yang Ning secretly whispered to himself, but in a hesitant manner, until Sloppy Han gradually became impatient, he quickly put away Jade Guanyin, nodded another ten red heads, and passed it on. Sloppy Han left with a smile, and thought about it with his ass, he must have bought a drink. Yang Ning doesn''t care whether the Jade Guanyin is coming or not, squinting, a translucent interface appears in his mind. The interface has two options, namely [Warehouse] and [Shop]. Select [Warehouse], and a space of hundreds of square meters appears in your mind, which is filled with philatelic books, commemorative coins, copper plates and the like, as well as the jade Guanyin bought from the sloppy Han. Seeing the bottom of the pocket, there is no room for appreciation of these things. Yang Ning decided to sell all of his brains to the store. This supreme system was obtained half a month ago. I remember that day, Yang Ning went out for lunch. Maybe he didnt look at the almanac. He just hit the door and walked a few steps. He was hit by a drunk driving car on the face. Did not scare the little friends nearby. The strange thing came. After being sent to the hospital, the result of the diagnosis turned out to be that Yang Ning''s fart didn''t happen. At most, there were a few bruises on his body. Even the attending doctor felt that Yang Ning''s life was tough and Fuze was not shallow. After waking up, Yang Ning realized the existence of the supreme system. At first, he thought that his brain had been damaged, or he might have been monitored by Miguo Technology. After a few days of adjustments in fear, anxiety, curiosity, and excitement, it is quite calm now. "You have a new message, please check it." The bell rang, Yang Ning opened the lock screen of the mobile phone, and the text message was sent by the bank to remind the customer of the change in the balance of the bank card. "In just one week, I earned more than 10,000 yuan, which is much better than helping my second uncle." Looking at the five-digit number of Crimson, Yang Ning felt a little dazed, then overjoyed and grinned. Main task: [10,000 households] Task description: Time is money, my friend! Niu Dao made a small test to earn 10,000 yuan and become a 10,000 yuan household. Current progress: 10000/10000 (completed) Task reward: title [ten thousand households] Scanning the host... The scan was successful... [Host: Yang Ning] Age: 18 Sex: Male Title: [Waste Materials] Strength: 49 Tip: 46 Speed: 51 Energy: 48 Body: 41 Rating level: e Binding the host... Successful binding... Yang Ning noticed that a new option appeared on the interface-[People] Click here to see the information at a glance. Below each attribute, there is an introduction. Needless to say, power and speed, any rpg game on the market has fully interpreted these two attributes. Tip: Improve the flexibility of the host. The higher the value, the more difficult the action can be made. At the same time, you can quickly find the opponent''s flaws, waiting for an opportunity to give a fatal blow. From the description, it can be understood as agile. Energy: The higher the value, the higher the host''s physical fitness and adaptability, and the longer the endurance and explosive power. In terms of gender relations, the higher the value, the longer the ability. Gender relationship? lasting? Lying trough, this is good! Men can do anything, only last, and they cannot compromise in any way! This is the basic dignity of a man! Yang Ning''s eyes were red, and he stared at the value of energy, only 48, which made him quite dissatisfied! Looking down, there is only one attribute left-the body At first glance, it can be understood as a defense. But reading down further, made Yang Ning breathe quickly! The attribute of the body is not only golden jade but also golden jade! The higher the value, the higher the immunity, and the slower the aging rate of the organ, reaching a certain value, and it can promote secondary development! Let me go, this is good! Once the immunity is up, you won''t get sick, and the rate of organ aging will slow down, which means you can live longer! This is healthy! As for the secondary development, bones, muscles, and meridians are not a problem, because Yang Ning found that even the little brothers can bloom the second spring! "There is an unassigned attribute point?" Yang Ning was so happy that he added this attribute to his body without hesitation. A slight warmth flowed through the skin and poured into the pores, making Yang Ning stretch out comfortably. effective! Yang Ning was overjoyed, but unfortunately this warm current disappeared instantly, less than two seconds before and after, look at the attribute interface again, now the body value is 42 points. Looking at the title system again, it is suggested that different titles will bring different effects to the host. The description of [Scrap] makes people look very self-esteem: you who have nothing, living is a kind of excess, it is a kind of sorrow... I''ll just go and don''t take such a blow! "Right, didn''t you just reward a title?" Yang Ning immediately opened the title selection. Sure enough, there was a [10,000 households] under the [scrap material]. Decided to replace [scrap materials] with [10,000 households], this is immediately pleasing to the eye. Looking at the effect of the title again, Yang Ningle, this title can increase others'' trust in the host by 5%. Don''t look at the small increase of 5%. Often, if a deal can be negotiated, it may be reflected in 5% or even 1% of trust. Suddenly, a line of reminders drew Yang Ning''s attention. Main task: [first pot of gold] Task description: Brave to dig out your first pot of gold, you will have the opportunity to become a high-profile handsome, marry Bai Fumei, become a ceo, and move towards the peak of life. Current progress: 0/500000 Task reward: energy +5 Really stole! Yang Ning pouted, let him earn half a million, not fifty dollars, so difficult, so give five attribute points? But soon, Yang Ning was short of breath. He saw a new prompt: every time the current host earns 10,000 yuan, he can get a freely assigned attribute point. Make money! I want to make money! As a senior three student, Yang Ning has no ability to gather wealth, but now that he has a supreme system, he feels that it is not difficult to make money. The only pity is that the supreme system is relatively tricky to collect things, such as mobile phones, laptops, and bicycles. After all attempts, Yang Ning found that the lowest selling standard must be a value-for-money product. And like mobile phones, laptops, the most likely to depreciate. [$][$i][-]. Of course, there are more value-added products in gold and silver jewelry stores, and these items are also collected by the supreme system, but the diamond ring worth more than 10,000 is only worth more than 3,000 after the system evaluation, that is, it costs more than 10,000 to buy, and three Thousands of them are sold, and Yang Ning is not stupid. These seemingly high-end specialty stores are all pits, the counter price is seriously inconsistent with the real price, the gap is not reliable, just a word, black! Its really black! When this road didn''t work, Yang Ning set his sights on the antique market. He also had some ears and ears, knowing that there was a profession called picking up leaks. To pick up leaks, you must have a wealth of professional knowledge, as well as spicy eyesight, otherwise you can not play. Nowadays, people are good at learning, and all babies are selling at a price, so they wont be silly to take it out. On the market, old modern crafts are generally used, especially for coaxing children and silly foreigners. Yang Ning has a supreme system to evaluate and appraise. He does not need professional knowledge, nor does he take a blind eye, let alone worry about buying valuable goods. This is his advantage, and he also embarked on the road of picking up leaks with longing. Chapter 2： 【Forensic Eye】 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Of course, the ideal is good, but the reality is cruel. Although Longhu Street is not the largest antique market in the city, it is also quite large in scale. As you walk through it, you will find that it is all counterfeit and shoddy, and there are a lot of quarrels and sings of reeds. Taking advantage of nobody''s attention, Yang Ning put the stall in [Warehouse], Longhu Street didn''t need to stay any longer. To make a full profit of 500,000, he had to go to a bigger antique market before he could find a treasure and find it. After such a comparative analysis, Yang Ning turned his attention to Guhan Street. In Nanhu City, Guhan Street is definitely one of the largest antique markets, with daily traffic bursting and foreigners everywhere. Even some black people organized groups spontaneously, and all kinds of leaks were learned. Perhaps the tuition fees were paid more, and the number of shots gradually became less, and more was to stand by and listen to learning. Looking at the endless Guhan Street, Yang Ning yelled in excitement and was about to show his fists. Suddenly, a reminder came to his mind. Branch task: [Huiyanzhuzhu] Task description: An excellent item appears near you, don''t doubt it, buy it! Current progress: 0/1 Mission Reward: Forensic Eye Good quality items? Yang Ning''s eyes glared. Since this information comes from the supreme system, it must not be false. Looking around, this is still the periphery of Guhan Street, and there are seven or eight stalls scattered far apart. There is only one stall recently. Yang Ning''s heart moved. Could it be that baby is here? The owner of the stall is a dark-skinned farmer, wearing two army green liberation shoes on his feet. The sides of the shoes are covered with dried yellow mud, and a broken old bicycle is parked behind him. At the stall, there were many worn crocks, some food stamps from a few decades ago, and more than twenty rusty copper coins. The rest were craft wood carvings and miscellaneous utensils. Yang Ning squinted for a while, and a chicken-yellow finger pulled his attention. Intuitively, this finger-drawn finger was a great article. He squatted casually, picked up the finger, and sure enough, a prompt appeared in his mind. Item Found: [Fingers of Beeswax] Quality: Excellent Assessment: The collection is made of beeswax with a higher density of deep-sea amber. The inner ring of the finger is engraved with the Leyue Dragon Gate. It is a standard symbol of the Royal Palace. The porcelain jade produced is exclusively for the Bellegg and the royal family. The country is the royal family. This beeswax finger was produced during the period of Renzong, more than two hundred years ago. It has a certain appreciation space, and the valuation is 383,400 Chinese dollars. Yang Ning breathed a sigh of relief. Not only was he appalled by the valuation of 380,000, he was even more surprised that this finger was actually antique! Holding the beeswax to pull his finger, Yang Ning was quite unsteady. He had a thought in his head that was quite accessible. He bought the finger! Taking a deep breath, Yang Ning reluctantly put the beeswax finger back, in order to avoid suspicion, he picked a few things in the booth for a while, but the remaining light in the corner of his eyes remained on the finger. Yang Ning put down a clay pot full of dirt and smiled, "Where is the master, how do you call it?" "Call me Old Zhou, live in Liujiagou, not far from the urban area." The dark-skinned farmer revealed two rows of yellow teeth. "Is the business good?" Yang Ning picked up a wood carving handicraft: "This carving is good, is it worth a lot of money?" There was some helplessness on Lao Zhou''s face, and he sighed: "Don''t mention it. For seven or eight days, I got up early every day and ran into the city. I haven''t sold a few things until now." After a pause, he said again: "This wood carving is Its been crafted by Murakamis old carpenter. Its been decades of craftsmanship. This doesnt entrust me to sell it and earn some oil and rice. After talking, Lao Zhou was a little upset. Seeing Yang Ning said nothing, he was busy and said, "If not, I''m cheaper. Thirty yuan, this craft is worth the price." Rarely have guests come home, and Lao Zhou also wants to make this deal. "Master Zhou, calculate the total price. I''ll take your stall down." Yang Ning originally intended to pick just a few casually, and then "handled" the beeswax on his fingers, which would not cause people to doubt. However, after contact, I knew that Lao Zhou was a simple farmer, and he had no intentions. It was not easy to earn money by getting greedy early. This time, Yang Ning felt more comfortable when he took the stall down to take advantage of others. "Come down?" Lao Zhou was a little ignorant. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded affirmatively. After hesitating, Lao Zhou reminded in good faith: "Boy, this stall is not worth a few dollars. Are you really going to buy it?" When he wanted to come, the young man must have thought that there was antique on the stall and wanted to learn from others. However, as a kind and honest farmer, although he may miss a sale, in his conscience, Lao Zhou felt that it was necessary to remind him. Yang Ning could guess what Lao Zhou thought, and he felt more guilty. "Master Zhou, you count the price." Yang Ning grinned and smiled: "I''m planning to set up a stall in this street, learn to do some business, and don''t expect to make money. I just want to learn to deal with strangers. , Accumulate some social experience." "Okay." Lao Zhou no longer persuaded, slightly calculated, stretched out two fingers: "Two thousand, what do you think?" "No problem." Yang Ning pulled out a stack of red heads from his pocket without hesitation. "More, more." Looking at the stack of banknotes in his hand, Lao Zhou was frightened. "The extra is my deposit, Master Zhou. I think these woodcarving crafts are good, and I want to buy them for a long time. Of course, if there are still good things in the village, they are all loaded. I have all the suitable ones." Ping Bai earned hundreds of thousands of people, and Yang Ning was not a lack of attention. Although he wouldn''t talk about the matter, he would also make some compensation. Lao Zhou did not resign, asked Yang Ning for a phone call, and left with a satisfied smile. For Lao Zhou, this trip was quite rewarding. Not only did everything sell, but also a large long-term customer. ... Yang Ning''s expression was calm, but his stomach was already rough, and his right hand was slightly trembling, and he tremblingly put his finger in his pocket, and then got it into the [warehouse]. Soon, a reminder came to my mind. Branch task: [Huiyanzhuzhu] Task description: An excellent item appears near you, don''t doubt it, buy it! Current progress: 1/1 (task completed) Mission Reward: Forensic Eye The host has obtained [The Eye of Appreciation][$][$i][-]. Suddenly, a burst of coolness poured into the pupils, as if smeared with fengyoujing, and it was a bit uncomfortable. Yang Ning''s eyesight is not good, he must wear glasses in class, otherwise he will not see clearly what is written on the blackboard. When the coolness gradually subsided, Yang Ning opened his eyes, then realized that the world had become very clear. If his field of vision was barely a standard definition of 270p, then it must be 1080p ultra high definition. Of course, Yang Ning also did not forget to explore the role of [Principle of Appreciation]: the host performs a holographic scan of all nearby objects through the pupil to distinguish the quality. The current scanning distance is five meters and can be upgraded. good stuff! Although I haven''t tried the launching effect of "Principle of Appreciation", but the improvement of eyesight is worth the price! Chapter 3： Cold Beauty and Little Loli Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Hey!" "Have you heard?" "What a surprise?" "Why don''t you care about others, it''s not polite at all!" Jiao Didi''s juvenile voice woke Yang Ning and raised his head, his eyes lit up. Standing in front of them were two beautiful women, one of whom was estimated to be in touch with Shuangshihua, approaching a height of one meter and seventy-three, and having a pair of upright and rounded long legs. She wore loose casual clothes, but it was not enough to cover her proud posture. The looming and exquisite curves outlined the imaginative scenery. Going further, when seeing the beauty of this beautiful woman, Yang Ning was in a trance. This woman is so beautiful! beautiful! Especially with the cold, absolute cold and proud goddess that everyone is not close to! Yang Ning couldn''t help but wonder, why do beautiful women like this appear in such a three-religion and nine-library place, especially before he ran to his booth? As for the other, it can only be counted as Lori, standing about one and five meters tall, revealing the immense tenderness. It can be seen that this little Lori is a beauty blank, and she will develop for a few more years, and it will not be inferior to the one around her. It is definitely a disaster. Yang Ning couldn''t help but imagine that if he took this little Lolly home and slowly developed it, he would be a nurse today, a maid tomorrow, and a second element the day after tomorrow. It''s absolutely exciting! Lying! Evil! Hurry up and stop! Amitabha, color is empty, and empty is color. Yang Ning will never admit that he is a Lolita! "Little sister, have something to do with me?" Yang Ning looked at Xiao Luoli with a smile. Yang Ning was initially angry and ignored her. Now she calls on her little sister. Little Loli is angry, staring at Yang Ning and saying, "I''m going to middle school, where is it?" Yang Ning squeezed his chin and stared politely at Little Lori, especially after staying in some places for a while, and finally said seriously: "Everywhere is small." "Rogue! Bastard!" Little Lori was so angry that her neck was red, shouting, "Sister, he bullied me!" "Tongtong, don''t make trouble." Leng Meiren smiled rarely, patted Little Loli''s head, then stared at Yang Ning, and returned to the cold look: "Bring it." "What to take?" Yang Ning froze. "That yellow finger." The pretty face of Leng Mei''s beautiful face appeared a little impatient. "Want?" Yang Ning tilted his head and looked at the woman unscrupulously. The words he spit out had a bit of pun intended. "I just wanted to see." Leng Meili''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her beautiful big eyes showed a vague disdain. Yang Ning''s eyes were profound, and with the tone of the tongue, Lengmei also smelled that taste. Even if she had just made a fuss about Xiao Loli, she immediately determined that Yang Ning was a rogue. If Yang Ning knew Leng Meiren''s thoughts, he would definitely cry with a throat: "I''m even worse than Dou E!" He was just thinking, how could this beauty know that he was pulling his finger on him? Moreover, there is a little hesitation on this beautiful woman''s face, she should have never seen beeswax, so why does she seem to care? Was it just a deal with Lao Zhou and was tired of being sniffed out by this woman? Yang Ning is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart. After a little pondering, he straightens things out. Yang Ning blamed himself for being careless and grinned: "Beauty, do you want to see it? If you want to see it, just say it. You don''t say how do I know you want to see it?" Leng Meiren hadn''t had time to speak yet, and Yang Ning said: "Although you are looking at me with sincerity, you still have to tell me that you want to see it. Do you really want to see it? Then you take it! You are not Really want to see it? Do you really want to see it?" Leng Mei was so angry that Liu Mei looked upright, and when she saw Yang Ning''s cheesy appearance, she suddenly had the urge to strangle each other. "Giggle...Giggle..." The little Lori beside him smiled and shuddered over her stomach. "Just kidding, don''t be angry, promise, something for you!" The cold flash of cold beauty in Lengmei''s eyes caused Yang Ning to shudder. Yang Ning is not worried about losing his finger. If the big dare dare to take the finger and turn around and run, he dares to take the small one and play with Lori at home. Leng Mei''s pale jade fingers were playing with her fingers, and her face was suspicious. Yu Guang in the corners of her eyes inadvertently swept Yang Ning, and found that this guy was staring at his hips. "Did you see enough?" Lengmei''s pretty face blushed slightly, and she glared at Yang Ning in a poor tone. Yang Ning smiled, and whistled while looking up at the sky, squinting. "Big Pervert!" Little Loli looked disdainful, apparently still vengeful. "You said that I was a pervert?" Yang Ning looked at Little Loli and suddenly laughed: "Girl, have you ever heard of Tong''s wife?" "What do you want to do?" Little Loli took two steps back vigilantly. Yang Ning Yin chuckled and said, "Hey, little girl film, believe it or not, I will carry you home, let you deliver tea and water every day, laundry and cooking?" "Mother! The wolf is coming!" Little Lolita looked like a frightened rabbit, and the whole person jumped up so high that he ran away without seeing the smoke. Yang Ning sneered: "I''m not scared if I''m so timid. Leng Meiren allowed Yang Ning to quarrel with Little Lori, she stared at the finger thoughtfully. As Yang Ning guessed, she not only witnessed the transaction between Yang Ning and Lao Zhou, but also smelled of cats. Her name is Lin Manxuan, and she is a woman with a very high IQ. If Yang Ning knew that she had a doctorate in psychology at the age of twenty, she would definitely not be able to curse a pervert! Just now, she noticed that Yang Ning behaved abnormally. Although it was well covered up, her emotions fluctuated greatly. All her attention was focused on this finger. These moves also prove one thing on the side, this is a great article! Of course, what really convinced her was that Yang Ning turned a blind eye to other things after placing the stall, and immediately put her fingers in her pockets, and there was undisguised excitement on her face. Holding the beeswax finger, Lin Manxuan took a deep look at Yang Ning, calmly said: "This finger is good, I bought it." "Not for sale!" Yang Ning shook his head. Lin Manxuan stunned, apparently did not expect to be rejected so simply. However, she feels that as long as it is a trading product, there will always be a price, depending on whether it can offer exciting chips. But the problem came, Lin Manxuan didn''t understand what this chicken yellow finger was, and it was worth a few dollars. Playing with his finger, Lin Manxuan thoughtfully: "Ten thousand." Seeing Yang Ning lazily not answering questions, Lin Manxuan said again: "Twenty thousand." "Thirty thousand." "..." "fifty thousand!" "..." "80,000!" "..." Lin Manxuan''s cold and cold face has appeared sullen, gritted his teeth and said: "One hundred thousand!" Yang Ning is still unmoved. Lin Manxuan also completely lost his patience and said coldly: "It''s a lot more than 100,000, you don''t have to be too close!" In the face of asking, Yang Ning was also not annoyed, stretched out, and looked at Lin Manxuan strangely: "You didn''t understand the origin of this finger?" Chapter 4： Lu Bo Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I..." Lin Manxuan seemed to refute, but he didn''t know how to speak to his mouth. In fact, she did not know anything about this. Just as Lin Manxuan entered the retreat valley, a tender voice came: "Uncle Lu, this is the big pervert, he bullied me!" Little Loli jumped out, old-fashioned Hengqiu pointed at Yang Ning, and her small face was full of conspiracy smirks. A man dressed in a blue Chinese costume came out, probably in his fifties, with a solemn look, with a long-standing momentum. "Uncle Lu, just come here, help me see this finger, I can''t make up my mind." Lin Manxuan was relieved when he saw the man. "Man Xuan, why didn''t you inform Lu Bo when you came to Nanhu? If it weren''t for Tongtong''s child, Lu Bo was still in the dark." There was no dissatisfaction between words, more of a kind of doting that everyone could hear. "I came to Nanhu just by the way, and happened to pass Guhan Street again, so I thought about visiting Lu Bo. However, when I accidentally discovered this thing, I delayed a little." Lin Manxuan smiled. "Dare you even blame you girl?" Lu Bo''s pretended serious face calmed down and smiled: "Alright, give you palms first, then Lu Bo is the east, and takes you to eat with Tongtong. Speaking of which, I haven''t seen you two girls for a while. Your aunt was still talking to me a few days ago." "Okay, I also plan to visit Auntie." Lin Manxuan smiled and handed his finger to Uncle Lu. "Man Xuan, there is nothing real in this place. Uncle Lu stayed here for more than 20 years, but he didn''t..." The middle-aged man took the finger and intended to give Lin Manxuan a preventive injection, but he said nothing, and his casual expression gradually became more serious. Lin Manxuan''s expertise in the field of antiques is almost zero. Her specialty is to figure out the psychology of people. After seeing Lu Bo''s serious look, she also looks at Yang Ning''s lazy posture, and she gradually has a determination. However, she still feels that even if it is valuable, it will be at least 100,000. After five minutes, Lu Bo raised his head and hesitated: "Man Xuan, this finger is indeed an ancient product. It is not easy to be modern, but it should be hundreds of years old." Lin Manxuan Liu Mei raised her eyebrows, not surprised by this result, but was surprised by Yang Ning''s vicious eyes. Could it be that this guy, who is smaller than himself, has a strong professional knowledge in antiques? Lin Manxuan didn''t think that Yang Ning was a blind cat hitting a dead mouse, otherwise why did others turn a blind eye and let this guy succeed? If it had to be related to luck, Lin Manxuan also had to admit that luck is also a manifestation of strength. "Uncle Lu, you have an estimate." Lin Manxuan lowered his voice. "One hundred fifty thousand, no matter how high it is, it''s hard to say." In Lu Bo''s view, this beeswax refers to antiques and fakes, but they are not rare. Lin Manxuan showed his color, then said with a cold face: "180,000!" Right now, there are already a lot of people standing by to watch the excitement. At first, everyone came to Lin Manxuan. There is no shortage of beauties on Guhan Street, but at the level of Lin Manxuan, the probability of occurrence is lower than that of picking up leaks. But gradually, the attention shifted to the beeswax finger, and I was surprised to hear that Lu Bo said that this is really an ancient product, and listened to Lin Manxuan raised the price to 180,000 at a stretch, and suddenly took a breath of cold air one by one, and then it was Uncontrollable uproar. "Have you heard, this beautiful woman even gave out 180,000 to buy that finger!" "I''m leaning! That means I watched it a few days ago. I thought Haidong was old, but I didn''t expect it to be a baby!" "Dude, let''s be sympathetic to the same disease. I wanted to buy it at first. The villager said five hundred, I didn''t want to..." "You two are really idiots, and you still have a face to say? 180,000! This is 180,000! You are not as good as the little fart boy, hurry up and roll back! It''s a good thing to go home and farm!" ... Similar conversations were endless. Many people stared at the beeswax in Bo''s hand. If Lu Bo was the big man in the town of Guhan Street, someone must have come to appreciate it. Of course, there are also a lot of regrets and regrets flowing out. These people have been fortunate enough to touch this finger, but unfortunately their eyesight is too poor, and they miss the baby. "Why? 180,000, are you still not satisfied?" Lin Manxuan''s pretty face has appeared shameful: "Being a man must have a bottom line and don''t have to be intimate." Lu Bo also walked over in time and said in a deep voice: "Young people need to understand contentment, my niece is sincere to buy this finger, and the price is also high enough, I just said it was worth 150,000." "Does it mean that if you don''t sell it to you, you don''t know what to do?" Yang Ning asked back. Lu Bo''s face sank down. On Guhan Street, no one really knew how to do anything. I dare not give him a face. He just wanted to warn this ignorant boy. Lin Manxuan stood up. "Two hundred thousand, I really like this finger pull, I hope you can understand contentment." Lin Manxuan''s words made the onlookers exclaim again. "Two hundred thousand! Damn, is this going to break the sky?" "Don''t say it, I will regret my death!" "Once, a finger with a value of 200,000 was placed in front of me. I didn''t cherish it until I lost it. I wouldn''t regret it until I lost it. If God gave me a chance, I would say three words to that finger and buy you! If I have to add a deadline to this attachment, I hope it is 10,000 years!" ... Yang Ning looked at Lin Manxuan and Lu Bo strangely, squeezed his nose and said, "Are you here to rob, or pick up the leak?" "What do you mean?" Lin Manxuan frowned. Yang Ning looked at Uncle Lu, and Lin Manxuan, who was slightly frowned on Liu Mei, wondering: "Are you bullying me for not knowing the goods, can''t see the origin of this finger, or your eyes are clumsy, did not recognize?" Lin Manxuan: "..." Lu Bo: "..." other people:"" Now everyone can hear this, and Yang Ning does not mean that Sang cursed Huai. Others made it clear that you are buying and selling, and you want to pick him up! Lin Manxuan did not say much, but Lu Bo was already angry and smiled: "I think Lu Guoxun has a head and a face in Nanhu City, and few people in this street don''t know me. I will bully you by my usual style. This hairy kid?" Lu Bo said very confidently, and this is also the case. Lu Bo, who is righteous, is even more charitable, and worth hundreds of millions of dollars. In Nanhu City, there are black and white but sweet buns. Even drinking tea and chatting with the citys municipal standing committee is commonplace. Saying that he bullied young people regardless of face, I''m afraid few people would believe it. "That is to admit that your eyes are clumsy?" Yang Ning still looks like the dead pig is not afraid of burning. "Young man, you succeeded in angering me." Lu Bo''s eyes flashed a chill, "You''d better convince me with action, otherwise you will regret it, no one has challenged my bottom line with personality for many years. ." Lin Manxuan didnt want to stiffen the atmosphere. She knew that once this kind Lu Bo was angry, it was definitely not something Yang Ning could bear: "Then tell us about this, if it is true, the price can be negotiated." "I also want to hear, how bad my eyes are." Lu Bo''s threat was very strong. Regarding the unspoken lines between Lu Bo''s words, Yang Ning didn''t even care: "This finger is made of beeswax with higher density in the deep sea amber, and the inner ring is carved with the Lei Yue Dragon Gate, which means flying yellow and reaching the sky. But the carvings are generally cut out of the outer ring, and very little cut out of the inner ring. With such carving techniques, and using the patterns of the Lei Yue Dragon Gate, I am afraid that there will only be the Rui Wang Mansion during the years of Renzong." Chapter 5： one million! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! When referring to the Rui King''s Mansion, Lu Bo''s original sullen complexion could not be changed, and he became more serious. After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "This kind of chicken-yellow finger is used by Bellegger and the relatives of the emperor. How dare ordinary people wear this thing to show it? In view of this, this thing is both antique and source. Since the royal palace dedicated to the royal family, and also from the master carving master, you tell me that if you make a dozen or two hundred thousand, if it is not a robbery to pick up leaks, it is really your eyes. Yang Ning''s words of adding oil and vinegar were justified and valid. Those who were watching were dumbfounded. Even Lin Manxuan subconsciously covered his mouth and looked at Yang Ning''s gaze. Little Loli is naughty on weekdays, does not mean that she is not sensible, how much you hear a little bit, whispering her small mouth, grunting: "Shit luck! It must be **** luck!" Lu Bo took a deep look at Yang Ning, and some sighed: "The afterlife is awesome, the afterlife is awesome! It really should be that sentence. Yang Ning blushed a little, and he was able to say this because of the Supreme System. In fact, he didn''t do anything. He was just stealing beams and plagiarism. "one million!" Lin Manxuan stretched out a gleaming jade finger, these people who had been onlookers were already dumbfounded, and at this moment they even fell into a dead silence. one million? Yang Ning shoved fiercely. He did not expect Lin Manxuan to be so bold and dare to offer such a high price. Lin Manxuan deserved to have a doctorate in psychology, and immediately judged that one million exceeded Yang Ning''s psychological price point, and it was still a big deal. "One million, are you sure?" "determine." Yang Ning squeezed his nose and grinned, "Deal!" Rolly Jr. rolled her eyes and scorned: "Virtue!" "Don''t worry, I want to state that one million is not just for buying this finger, you have to promise me something." Lin Manxuan thought thoughtfully. Yang Ning frowned. If the beeswax was sold directly to the Supreme System, it would be 380,000. Even if the outside world could sell it higher, it would be impossible to pass the 500,000 threshold. That being the case, you can earn another half a million if you do a favor, why not? Yang Ning''s brows gradually stretched, smiling with a smile: "Yes, as long as you don''t violate the bottom line, even if you let me marry you as a wife, I will seriously consider it." Lin Manxuan rolled his eyes this time, and Little Loli spread her teeth and claws: "Just you still want to marry my sister, Toad!" "Yo, the little girl is jealous. Would you like to go home with me and be my daughter-in-law?" Yang Ning looked at Xiao Luoli with a smile. "Come on!" Little Loli hid behind Lu Bo with a watchful face, and still did not forget to protrude half of her head, making a face at Yang Ning. Lin Manxuan took out a bank card: "There are one million in the card, six or six passwords, and I took the finger to take away first." After a pause, he said, "I will wait for me here at eight tomorrow morning, and I will not be late." one million! Not one hundred dollars, one million! sensation! Absolutely sensational! This is a big event that appears around me alive! The vendors on Guhan Street are going crazy, and the beeswax finger is sold at a price of one million. This news is being passed on Guhan Street at the speed of runaway. Who would have thought that a small finger was actually an antique two hundred years ago? Also from the Prince''s Mansion, are those Bellegger, relatives of the royal family used? Especially those merchants who have been in contact and even want to buy this finger, all of them have green faces, regardless of the image, they stand there and stare at Yang Ning, as if there is a feud to kill the father and take the wife. Hate. If it werent for Lubo Town, Im afraid Guhan Street would have rioted long ago. "I hate it! I could have bought it for 500 yuan!" "One million! One million! My money!" "Once half a foot stepped into the ranks of millionaires, but now and now they are separated by sea and sky." "That finger should have been mine, and one million should also be mine!" "Scunk boy with his mother''s **** luck! Bodhisattva, I have no respect for your sesame oil money." ... Similar complaints and grievances keep coming, these people are destined to be losers, because they never know how to reflect. After seeing the success of others, Huili takes it for granted, and their success is their strength. They also seem to have forgotten that if it weren''t for Yang Ning who pointed out the carved Lei Yue Dragon Gate in the inner ring, it was the symbol of the Rui King''s Mansion during the years of Renzong. Of course, Yang Ning didn''t bother to think about what these people thought. Nowadays, the beeswax finger is sold at a price of one million, so that he can earn a pot. Under the leadership of Lu Bo, he calmly left Guhan Street. Guhan Street can''t go in a short period of time. He understands the truth. Some people think of him as a **** of wealth, and some people regard him as an enemy. Isn''t this envy and jealousy? Not to mention, before leaving, Yang Ning even heard the sound of breaking the ground, it was estimated that it was real heartbreak. Even it was rumored that someone had organized a group to go to the rooftop, but it was just to study the Five Heroes of Langya Mountain, or simply want to blow up with you, which is not known. Main task: [first pot of gold] Task description: Brave to dig out your first pot of gold, you will have the opportunity to become a high-profile handsome, marry Bai Fumei, become a ceo, and move towards the peak of life. Current progress: 500000/500000 (completed) Task reward: energy +5 You got 5 energy attribute points... Going to the bank, Yang Ning transferred one million to the bank card under his name, and then checked the [People] interface. [Host: Yang Ning] Age: 18 Sex: Male Title: [10,000 households] Strength: 49 Tip: 46 Speed: 51 Energy: 53 Body: 42 Rating level: e Free points for distribution: 63 Wow! Sixty-three attribute points! Cool! Huh? and many more sixty-three? I''ll just go for it, shouldn''t there be a hundred? Yang Ning was dumbfounded, didn''t he say that he could get an attribute point for every 10,000 yuan earned? When Yang Ning was puzzled, the system sent a prompt. "Comprehensive assessment reaches level C, need to earn 100,000 yuan to get an attribute point?" "To reach level B, you need to earn one million to get an attribute point?" "What? A-level assessment needs 10 million? S-level assessment needs 100 million?" Yang Ning''s eyes were almost staring out. Quickly calm down, Yang Ning began to study this so-called comprehensive assessment. It turns out that the average attribute reaches 60, which is the c-level assessment; when the average attribute increases to 70, it is the b-level. Reaching 80 and 90 is a grade and s grade. The peak value of each attribute is 99. Today his total attribute is 241, the average attribute is 48, and his rating is e. Once the total attribute reaches 300, the average attribute reaches 60, and the rating level is c level. When you pass this threshold, you need to earn 100,000 yuan to get an attribute point. He made a million this time, the first 590,000, can get 59 attribute points. And the remaining 410,000, because the total attribute has reached 300, the rating reaches c, according to the rules, you can only get 4 attribute points. In this way, 63 attribute points are indeed correct, but Yang Ning is bleeding, 100 attribute points have shrunk to 63, and I dont mind that it is self-deception, but since it is the rule of the game, Yang Ning has nothing. Method. At this time, the system sent another prompt: Main task: [Millionaire] Task description: In this age of material desires, people can only live in reality. Money is not a panacea, but it is impossible to have no money. Work hard to make money! Baidu''s sister-in-law-Urban Supreme System Current progress: 0/1000000 Mission Reward: Title [Millionaire] Yang Ning casually read the task requirements and rewards, and then set aside, he is now thinking about how to assign attribute points. The attribute points of the body must be added, the key point is how many points, hesitate again and again, the last bite, Yang Ning directly filled the attributes of the body. "Huh? Won''t you be so pitted?" After waiting for a full minute, there was no reaction in the body, and Yang Ning was anxious. At this moment, the system sent a prompt: due to the excessive increase of attribute values ??at one time, please find a comfortable and quiet place for fusion. Chapter 6： Rewards are not tips, but respect! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "So it turns out." Yang Ning breathed a sigh of relief and quickly reached out to stop a taxi that was approaching. With a swipe, the taxi stopped, Yang Ning opened the door, and got into the car. The driver first punched the card in the lightly familiar road, and then asked, "Where?" "South Lake Hotel." Yang Ning has always lived in the second uncle''s house. The family has a lot of mouths, and comfort is certainly no problem, but if you want to be quiet, don''t think about it. Nanhu Hotel has a five-star standard and is the largest hotel in Nanhu City. The hotel integrates accommodation, catering, entertainment, sauna, massage, beauty and fitness. Due to the short distance, the hotel arrived soon. Yang Ning got out of the car and looked at the magnificent hotel door, as well as the golden five words "South Lake Hotel". Into the Nanhu Hotel, across a dozen meters, you can see the two rows of cheongsam ladies in cheongsam standing inside the gate. These eight young ladies are really nothing to say, the bumps are sturdy, they should be pretty, the curls are just a little thick makeup, which affects some natural flavors. Whenever successful people with suits and leather shoes come down from the car, these welcoming ladies will always bend over and bend in and say "Welcome". "welcome." Jiao Didi''s voice rang again, and the human bones were crisp, but unfortunately not to Yang Ning, but a middle-aged man walking in front of him. When it was Yang Ning''s turn to enter the field, the waiter who opened the door pretended not to see it, and also talked and laughed with the Miss Yingbin. The other welcoming ladies either looked at the ceiling with their heads held high, or nailed their heads with their heads down, and whispered whispering. In short, Yang Ning was completely ignored! In fact, they have sharp eyes and have long seen Yang Ning come down from a taxi and wear casual clothes. They look very cheap. What made them most disdainful was the shoes that Yang Ning wore. The sides of the shoes were covered with black mud, which made them sick. To put it bluntly, he regarded Yang Ning as a flattering person. He felt that he had come to the hotel as a waitress. This kind of person would go back to the door and go to the front door. For other hotels, it might not be so low-eyed, but this is the only five-star hotel in Nanhu City. The guests who come and go every day are rich or expensive, and even those who work with these wage earners feel that they are superior. Yang Ning looked a little ugly, but he didn''t get angry, but he coughed lightly. The waiter responsible for opening the door still ignored it, but obviously he heard it. Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he looked at the waitress who was flirting with Miss Yingbin and smiled coldly. Just about to reach out and push the glass door open, a girl mopping the floor quickly ran over and wiped the sewage on the clothes while running and then grabbed the door handle and opened the door for Yang Ning, it seemed Worried that the sewage on his hand would stain the doorknob. "welcome." This is a very ordinary girl with a thin figure, wheat-colored skin, thick hands, and a little dark skin. It seems to be a farmer woman working in the city. "Is there something wrong?" Yang Ning just entered the door and was stopped by the waiter''s sarcasm. "Listen, can''t you come here if you''re fine?" Yang Ning asked with a smile. Waiting for the waiter to speak! "I just went to the countryside and circled a few hundred acres of land. I didn''t have time to change it, and I didn''t open the Ferrari at home. Yang Ning said, taking out a stack of thick banknotes from his backpack, with three smiles drawn out, and threw it directly on the waiters face: "Take the money and roll it to the laozi, reward you, fuck!" The guests in the hall were stunned, the eight welcoming ladies were stunned, and the waiter was even more dazed. In the face of Yang Ning''s impolite shouting, this waiter did not dare to squeak, let alone rush to fight with Yang Ning, but counseled him directly. "Give me a tip." Yang Ning stuffed the stack of money directly to the farm girl who helped him open the door. This move made everyone in the lobby dumbfounded, and even the lobby manager who heard the news, and several security guards were all in the same place, dumbfounded. Lying! Tipping is 10,000 yuan! Nima hit the local tyrant today? The farmer''s woman looked at the stack of money in her hands and said nervously: "Sir, there is too much money, I can''t ask for it, I just opened a door for you." Seeing that the peasant girl wanted to put the money back, Yang Ning waved a smile and said, "The hotel has regulations that waiters can''t charge tips, or guests can''t tip?" "No." The peasant girl shook her head. "That''s not right. I''m a guest. I''m willing to tip. Why don''t you want it?" Yang Ning asked. "It''s too much money, I don''t actually do anything..." Without waiting for the peasant girl to finish talking, Yang Ning deliberately sternly said: "If you don''t have money, you can give a tip of one hundred to ten. I can''t afford to tip a few tens of thousands of dollars? Look down on me? "Sir, I don''t mean this!" The peasant girl waved her hands in fright. "Then accept the money." Yang Ning''s expression eased. The peasant girl hesitated and glanced at the lobby manager. When she saw the other party beckoning her to accept it, she said, "Thank you, sir." "For you, it may be an exaggerated tip, but for me, it is a thank you." Yang Ning smiled: "You didn''t come here because I took a taxi, and the soles of the shoes were all muddy. Instead of looking down on me, instead of giving me the most basic respect as a guest, I thank you. In this society with material desires, hold on to this kindness in your heart and pass it on to others, don''t be polluted by those ugliness Now." After talking, Yang Ning glanced around her eyes disdainfully. The faces of the young ladies were blue and white. They dared not look at Yang Ning with their heads down. They were two extremes of arrogance and pride. These young ladies have regretted their intestines, open a door and say welcome, can you get 10,000 yuan tip? I have known for a long time, let alone open the door. [^*] Looking at the thick pile of banknotes in the hands of the peasant girl, these welcome ladies envy and jealousy at the same time, they also began to slander Yang Ning. ? "This gentleman, I''m so sorry. I will definitely report to the management about what happened today." The ideal of the lobby must be to find out the ins and outs of the whole thing, and trot over: "Sir, what do you need to say, we will do it!" "Open a presidential suite." Yang Ning''s cheap grin sounded, and many people were heard staggering, the secret road is really a local tyrant, living in the presidential suite? I don''t know if it costs 20,000 yuan a night? Soon, Yang Ning made another move that made many people almost kneel. He threw the three-cent bills directly to the lobby manager. "It''s not enough to ask me again, and the extra will count your tips." Chapter 7： Body transformation! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "The local tyrants are despised, throwing 10,000 tips off" This title quickly appeared on the Internet, and then reprinted by major portals and forums, South Lake Hotel was completely famous. The hotel management was furious and sent someone to apologize to Yang Ning three times in an hour. The eight welcoming ladies and the waiter who opened the door were scolded, and several people had already packed their bags and got out. In order to build up positive energy, another key figure, the farmer girl, was named and promoted by the management to be the deputy manager of the department. Finally, the deputy general manager of the hotel personally apologized to Yang Ning''s door, and also gave a top VIP membership card, which came to an end. . In fact, Yang Ning is not a vengeful character. After he was sure that no one would disturb him, he took a bath and lay in a soft bed to accept the fusion of attributes. A huge and terrifying warm current penetrated into the body through the pores, Yang Ning raised a sense of dizziness, immortal, and could not move, as if lying in cotton candy, his bones were crisp. The good times didn''t last long. The sudden change of pleasure was like a shock of 100,000 volts. Yang Ning spasmed a few times and passed out with a satisfied smile. Waking up again was the dawn of the next day, and the sky was still bright. Yang Ning rubbed his eyes. Soon, he was sobered by a disgusting smell. To be precise, it was a wake-up call. Turning on the desk lamp, Yang Ning found that his body was covered with black dirt, and some pus like sweat overflowed his skin. His face was green on the spot, so he was scared and got into the bathroom directly. After taking a shower, looking at himself in the mirror, Yang Ning showed ecstasy. He found that the original one-meter-thirty-three head was raised a bit, but now it is one-eighth meter. The biceps of the arm and the muscles of the abdomen gradually solidified, forming an explosive and beautiful line. This is not counted, the skin of the whole body has become white and smooth, and even the facial features are more coordinated and refined. Of course, this is just the beginning. The system sent a message to remind him that his body will maintain high-speed growth in the near future, cells in the organ will be rapidly metabolized, and toxins in the body will continue to be discharged for a month. Cool! What a cool! Today''s size is about one meter eight, and one month later, I am afraid that one meter nine will not be a problem. The facial features will also become more refined and coordinated. Isn''t he handsome? ... "Sister, are we really going to take him?" Turning his head and looking at Yang Ning, Lin Mantong in the co-driver was a little sullen, and his pink and pink face swelled up. This little Nizi still had a grudge. Lin Manxuan glanced at the rearview mirror, and saw Yang Ning in the back row squinting and falling asleep, without talking, and continued driving. Lin Manxuan ignored her, and Little Loli did not make trouble, only pouted, and looked very hurt. In fact, Lin Manxuan was quite puzzled. She felt that today''s Yang Ning is very different from yesterday. The most obvious thing is her height. She is one meter seven three, wearing seven centimeters of high-heeled shoes, and is much higher than Yang Ning. But today, it is flat! God, can it grow seven centimeters a night? Wouldnt it be higher shoes? I have to say that the woman''s intuition is quite terrible, but Lin Manxuan is not an inquisitive temper, this question can only be stuffy. Since getting in the car, Yang Ning hasn''t really slept. Because he filled his physical attributes, he triggered the first upgrade of the system. Now that the program has been upgraded, he is secretly investigating the difference between the upgraded Supreme System. After the upgrade of the Supreme system, the rest has not changed, but the purchase option of [Store] has been added, and many items have been sold. Although they are all ordinary quality, they are extremely practical. For example, [Repair Scroll] can repair any ordinary quality items. There are also probiotic products for detoxification, beauty and whitening, which are women''s favorite. Especially the formulation of a fat-eating probiotic product, from the description point of view, it is a highly effective weight loss product without side effects, and it will not rebound. If the production is launched and coupled with appropriate publicity, Yang Ning cant imagine how much he will get. Horrible gains! Some survival scrolls have also attracted Yang Nings interest. These scrolls can give users special abilities in the short term. Of course, these valuable things can not be purchased with money, but need points. Now Yang Ning has only 20 points, which makes him crazy. squeak! A sharp braking sound sounded, and Yang Ning flew directly halfway up, hitting the front glass. But this is not a thing. After his physical attributes are full, he has a terrible ability to resist hitting. Not to mention that he hit the glass. Even if he flew out of the car and then landed on the head, it is probably not a fart thing. "What happened?" Yang Ning hurriedly got up and quickly saw through the window several black cars blocking him. This is a sparsely populated national road. If something really happens, it is estimated that the sky should not be called the earth. This group of people will really pick the place. The comers are not good! Four words quickly flashed in his brain. Yang Ning glanced at Lin Manxuan and found that the woman who was cold in normal days showed a panic on her face. "After a while, you run with Tong Tong, their goal is me." Lin Manxuan looked at Yang Ning, with pleading and despair in his eyes. "Sister, I''m not leaving, don''t leave Tongtong!" Little Loli cried in shock. Many of these black cars came down one after another, almost everyone with grief on their faces. "Get off the car, don''t play tricks, you can''t run!" someone yelled, attracting the people next to them whistling one by one. Lin Manxuan''s face was ugly, and he looked at Yang Ning as if admitting his fate. "I got out of the car and dragged them down. I must run with Tongtong when I get a chance. I beg you." After talking, without waiting for Yang Ning''s consent, he opened the car door and went down. As a woman, no matter her face or figure, Lin Manxuan has everything she should have, and she cant see the little things she shouldnt have. She gets off the car like this, and the men around him are breathing fast, and the shirtless men headed are even more She cast a seductive gaze on her, swallowing saliva from time to time. [$][$i][-]. In these eyes full of desire, Lin Manxuan is like a lamb to be slaughtered, the body can not help trembling. She seems to think of the inhuman torture that is about to be suffered, the kind of catastrophe that she does not want or even despair as a woman! "Not bad! Not bad! Originally, I was not happy, now think about it, this purchase is too cost-effective, I took the lead, not bad rules." The shirtless man, Liu Hu, was released from prison last month, and within a month, he formed his team. "Pretty girl, obedient and obedient, don''t look at Tiger''s lack of culture, he speaks a lot, but Lord Tiger is coarse and fine, hehe, there is not a saying, Lord Tiger is ugly, but Lord Tiger is very gentle." Liu Hu Rubbing his hands constantly, he looked excited and can''t wait. "Who asked you to come? How much money did the other party give? I am willing to pay ten times as long as we let go." Despite the fear, Lin Manxuan still wanted to win a ray of life. "Huh, it''s really rich, and Yehu is so emotional." Liu Hu laughed: "But unfortunately, if you are a dinosaur girl, or a man, maybe Huye will agree. But you are not, so tiger Lord decided to be beautiful, not Jiangshan, beautiful girl, you should obey Lord Tiger, haha!" Chapter 8： Brother find a brick! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Why don''t you run!" Lin Manxuan glanced at the car and found that Yang Ning did nothing. Her behavior caused Liu Hu to perceive it, and sneered: "Beauty, advise you not to play tricks, cooperate with Lord Tiger obediently. If you don''t cooperate, I don''t mind using some violent means. Don''t blame Tiger Lord when you don''t. Be gentle. By the way, these brothers under my hand also have special methods of discipline for those disobedient beauties." Liu Hu''s remarks immediately caused an uproar. Many people were as excited as the chicken blood, and some people made very nasty actions against Lin Manxuan. Some even teased: "Beauty, you must not cooperate." As soon as the man said, it immediately resonated and scared Lin Manxuan''s pretty face even paler. At this moment, Yang Ning took the little Lolita out of the car, as if he had already been prepared, and a few strong men immediately appeared behind. "Yo, there is a small, pretty one, Ahai, don''t you like minors best? Does this fit your taste?" Liu Hu pinched his chin and looked at Lin Mantong teasingly. He was very determined and the situation was under control. In his view, the cooked duck could never run away. "Fit taste! Still superb! Satisfied, too satisfied!" A man with a very frivolous look stared at Little Lori with both eyes. Little Loli was obviously frightened, her small face pale, and grabbed Yang Ning''s clothes corner. "Don''t hurt Tongtong, let them go, I''ll go with you!" Lin Manxuan was terrified, lest her sister could not escape. At this moment, she even hated Yang Ning, why didn''t she take Lin Mantong to escape immediately after getting off the car. "No problem, as long as you make Master Hu happy, Master Hu guarantees that he will never move this little sister." Liu Hu said as he extended his hand to Lin Manxuan''s hips, as if he wanted to try his hand. Facing Liu Hu''s devil''s claws, Lin Manxuan was so scared that he was about to dodge, and suddenly a dissonant voice rang out. "Don''t I even exist?" Liu Hu froze and looked at Yang Ning, who said with a sneer: "You don''t talk, nobody is when you are dumb, why? Want heroes to save the beauty? Just like you bear, come, don''t let Lao Tzu look at you! " In the face of Liu Hu''s provocation, Yang Ning did not fly into the sky like the martial arts master in the TV series, and then fell through the thorns, but instead bowed his head. "That''s all right? Fuck, make him happy, right?" Liu Hu was stunned for a while, and then he laughed while covering his stomach, and all the people he brought mocked Yang Ning. Little Lolly pulled Yang Ning''s clothes timidly and asked, "Are you afraid?" "Am I afraid?" Yang Ning stared at the boss. "Then why do you bow your head? Come on!" If the situation was not right, Little Loli really wanted to sneer. Yang Ning said very seriously: "Whenever I see someone pretending, brother always lowers his head unconsciously, not brother counseling, nor brother fear." "What''s that?" Little Loli tilted her cerebellum and looked curious. Not to mention Little Lolita, even Lin Manxuan and Liu Hu would like to hear what Yang Ning said. "Brother is looking for the bricks!" Yang Ningli said vigorously: "A brick hits the girl!" As Yang Ning said, he was searching for ways to deal with it in the [shop]. Soon, he found the [Strength Increase Scroll], which sold for twenty points, which he just could afford. The effect of the scroll is good, it can temporarily increase the power bonus by 30 points, and it needs a base strength of 55 to use. Yang Ning did not hesitate to add all the remaining six attribute points to the strength, which just reached the usage requirement of 55 points of strength. You have obtained [Strength Increase Scroll]... You used the [Strength Amplifier Scroll], and the strength was temporarily increased by 30 points for three minutes... Using [Strength Increase Scroll], and counting the basic 55 points, Yang Ning''s strength value now reaches 85! At this moment, Yang Ning felt that he was full of endless energy. He even developed a blind confidence, and he could kill a sturdy boar with one punch! "Ma Le is a god, dare to entertain you, Tiger, and I abandon you today!" Run by Yang Ning''s words, Liu Hu burst into rage: "What are you doing one by one, go on! Kill this stupid boy who doesn''t know the heights!" "Fuck! Dare to find out in front of our boss, I will knock you out with a stick." A streamy yellow-haired man with a terrible face, the iron rod in his hand raised high, and hit the head of Yang Ning severely: "The dog is raised, let''s die!" "Be careful!" Lin Manxuan exclaimed. Little Loli screamed, her little hands covered her eyes, and she dared not look. boom! Yang Ning hurriedly evaded. Although he didn''t hit his head, he rubbed his ears and hit his shoulder. Lin Manxuan couldn''t bear to look at it, trying to look away, but found that Yang Ning had nothing, and stared at Huang Fanan with a sneer. How can this be! Lin Manxuan covered her mouth in surprise, not to mention her, even Liu Hu and others were stunned. This is an iron rod, not an inflated plastic toy. Can you feel a little bit when you hit it? "Fuck!" Huang Fa was dumbfounded and lifted the iron rod inconceivably, and found that the front end part was curved, although it was not obvious, but it was scary enough. Yang Ning was also quite shocked. Even if he knew he had a strong ability to fight, he didn''t expect to take this stick so easily. The iron rod hits the shoulder as if it was bitten by a mosquito, especially if the other person''s iron rod is still bent. I''ll take it. Is this too sensational? Yang Ning felt that it was necessary to reexamine his current defense. "It''s my turn." Huang Fanan apparently didn''t recover from the shock of the bending of the iron rod. He heard his head raised blankly, and saw a powerful fist. Then, there is no... boom! Like a cannonball, Huang Fanan directly hit the two big guys behind him. The two big guys couldn''t dodge them. After making a scream, they fell directly to the ground. With just one punch, the three people lost their ability to move in an instant, and their eyes blushed and foamed in their mouths? The power of one punch is so powerful! Liu Hu took a breath of breath, originally thought it was under control, but did not expect to miss the Cheng Biaojin who was killed halfway! Now the situation is very clear, this cooked duck may really be flying! "Friend, this is a misunderstanding. We have something to say." Liu Hu''s eyes flickered, and he was thinking about advancing and retreating. After all, there are more than a dozen people around him, and it is not without a blow. "Go away, we have nothing to talk about!" Yang Ning is very clear that his current strength is limited in time. After three minutes, he will be beaten back to his original form. In these three minutes, every minute and every second is crucial! Therefore, he rushed directly to Liu Hu and others. Liu Hu didn''t expect Yang Ning to give up at all. He said that he would fight, and said angrily: "Little Bunny, I don''t believe you can''t kill you." After that, he shouted again: "Brothers, he is alone, we are all of us More, kill him, whoever behaves well, I have enough play with the woman, and give it to him." Sure enough, there must be a brave man under the reward, these people raised their iron rods in their hands, Yang Ning rushed to greet the whole direction of the brain. [$][$i][-]. Anyway, he followed the Lord Tiger to do things, really killed him, but also afraid of Mao? Lin Manxuan had a pretty pale face. Although he was shocked by Yang Ning''s sturdy combat effectiveness, even if he could fight again, there are dozens of other people who are afraid of being able to beat his opponents. Yang Ning didn''t blindly rush into the crowd. Although self-sufficiency has a strong resistance to attack, he has not yet tested the limit. However, after suffering seven or eight sticks, Yang Ning finally confirmed that this level of attack would not affect him at all. Well, the clamoring Liu Hu and others suffered. With absolute defense and terrifying power, although agility and speed have little advantage, Yang Ning rushing into the crowd is definitely a human-shaped tank. When he sees who bombs, often a fist can make one or even two or three people. At the same time, he loses his ability to move. Which is fighting? This Nima is a slaughter! Chapter 9： are you a pig? ! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Soon, the battle ended. Twenty people were lying scattered on the ground. Fortunately, they passed out early. The unlucky ones were those who foamed their mouths and cramped their bodies. Even if they passed out, they quickly awoke and died. Liu Hu''s mind was still sober, but his hands and legs were broken by Yang Ning, and he was unable to move because he was paralyzed on the ground. "It''s so cruel! This pervert is simply..." Throughout the battle, Little Loli looked at it, and she was also dumbfounded. It seemed that she was going to find a proper word to describe Yang Ning. After thinking for a long time, the little face turned red before spraying out: "Animal!" Lin Manxuan concealed his mouth and woke up for a long time. While breathing out, he also showed the color of luck for the rest of his life. She dare not imagine that once insulted by Liu Hu as a beast, she still has the courage to continue to steal. She hugged the dull little Lolita into her arms and secretly raised her head to look at Yang Ning, her beautiful big eyes showing a trace of inexplicable expression. Seeing Yang Ning coming, Liu Hu couldnt help but tremble at every step, he shivered like he saw the devil: Dont kill me! Dont kill me! "Who let you come? You can say nothing, but I can''t guarantee that your third leg will also be broken!" The crisis seems to be lifted, but Yang Ning can''t guarantee whether there will be an ambush, and leaving is the most correct choice. "Lao Gao! His name is Gao Fu! That''s right, Gao Fu! He notified me this morning and said that he could intercept your car here." Liu Hu was shocked and shouted hysterically. "You bullshit!" Little Lori screamed, her little eyes red. Little Loli showed unbelief, glaring at Liu Hu with her teeth, and even Lin Manxuan was stunned, her eyes full of unbelief, hesitation and other complexities. "Get in the car, let''s leave here first!" Lin Manxuan woke up and nodded when he heard the words and pulled Little Loli into the car. Yang Ning glanced coldly at Liu Hu, and then stepped on Liu Hu''s left leg. Suddenly, a horrible scream like a hog suddenly sounded. "Stop your leg, don''t let me see you again!" This is the only sentence Liu Hu heard before the shock. ... Yang Ning does have a lot of doubts in his stomach, but he can see that Lin Manxuan must be in a disturbed mood, and even driving is a little absent-minded. Even Little Lori, who likes to squabble with him, rarely got quiet, and fell asleep in a moment. It seemed that she was shocked. Yang Ning could only hold his doubts in his stomach. He squinted and began to study how to earn points. "Except for specific mission rewards, the only way to earn points for a long time is to sell items to the system. For every 10,000 yuan sold, you can get ten points?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, which was not good news for him. For example, beeswax finger sales, sold to the system, can only get 380,000, and sold to Lin Manxuan, but got a million. The gap is as much as 600,000! But thinking about it, Yang Ning was relieved. The reason why he pursues the maximization of money is because of attribute points. However, the items sold in the [shop] are all precious and practical, and it is said that the [strength increase scroll] purchased before cannot be measured by money. If you have money, you have to live to enjoy it. Is Lin Manxuan rich? In order to buy the beeswax finger, the direct price is one million, but can it be like a lamb to be slaughtered when facing a person like Liu Hu? Yang Ning is now short of money, even more points are missing, and gains and losses are a must. This is a question worth considering. Because he is also not sure, which end is the right one, which end is the lost. The car drove into the cosmopolitan city of Huahai, and then stopped and walked to a suburban villa complex. The on-duty security guard glanced at the license plate and let it go. He was obviously no stranger to Lin Manxuan''s white BMW. Drive the car into the garage of a villa. After getting off the car, Lin Manxuan dragged the suitcase directly onto the second floor of the villa, leaving Yang Ning and Luo Li small-eyed. This villa is quite good, elegant and elegant, and there is no lack of comfort. The porch and entrance hall stretch from south to north. The living room and bedroom are set with low windows and hexagonal viewing bay windows. The restaurant is connected to the north and the south. Yang Ning walked and looked at the furnishings in the villa. When he passed the kitchen, he smiled and said, "Girl, is there a nanny at home? Such a large kitchen, won''t the sky be full?" "No, please, my sister usually cooks with me." It may be that Yang Ning''s grand show saved Lin Manxuan from following her. The little girl did not resist Yang Ning so much. With a distrustful expression on his face, Yang Ning said strangely: "Isn''t it going to the kitchen to add chaos?" "What do you look at!" Little Lori clenched her fists in anger. "Really?" Yang Ning was slightly surprised. "Of course, I often help my sister to wash rice, cook rice, and occasionally wash dishes." Little Lori hummed, a little proud. "Yo, can''t see it, you still cook?" Yang Ning smirked. "Of course." Little Loli took a small step back on alert and warned: "What do you want to do?" Yang Ning pinched his chin and thought deeply: "I''m thinking that if you cook tonight, I''ll eat more." Originally, Little Loli was on alert like an anti-wolf. When she heard this, she was very shy and looked very shy. "Well, I''ll cook more tonight." "Then cook three pots first, not enough." Yang Ning nodded. "How much... how much?" Little Loli was dumbfounded. "Three pots, if you don''t have enough food, cook it again." Yang Ning took it for granted. "Three...three pots?" Little Loli''s eyes widened, and it seemed that Yang Ning didn''t seem to be joking. The small face held back for a long time, and could not help screaming: "Are you a pig?" At this time, a sound of water flushing the toilet sounded. "Girl, there are people still living in the house?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, and secretly watched. Before she could answer, Little Loli heard a clatter, and the toilet door was opened not far away. At the same time, a tall beautiful woman with beautiful long hair came out. When the long-haired beauty saw Yang Ning, she frowned at first, and then saw the little Lolly pounced at her, and immediately smiled. Yang Ning was stunned. To be precise, his eyes were straight! "Tongtong, your sister is also back? What about her?" The long-haired beauty smiled and hugged Little Loli. Little Loli said: "Upstairs." "Tongtong, who is he?" The long-haired beauty''s pale fingers tapped Yang Ning, who had been a pig-like for a long time. Little Loli was tired in the arms of the long-haired beauty and straightened up: "Sister Mayfair, he''s a big pervert!" As soon as Yang Ning''s brain was black, the little girl even made a small report in person. Chapter 10： Oriental Mayfair Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Hello, my name is Dongfang Feier." The long-haired beauty let go of Little Lori and walked slowly to Yang Ning, holding out her jade hand. In the moment that he held this soft, boneless hand, Yang Ning''s soul was almost gone, and he stuttered: "You...you...good..." Dongfang Feier is one meter seven and five meters tall, with long dark hair showing a little dark red, and the skin that can be blown off is like sheep fat. What is even more unbearable is the exquisite pretty face, with a pair of breathtaking big The eyes, with a slight desire to refuse to welcome, added a layer of unspeakable temptation. Mei! Yang Ning has to admit that this is a woman who charms herself! "Little handsome boy, is your sister pretty?" Seeing Yang Ning''s blushing and red ears, Dongfang Feier seemed very cautious. Could this little handsome guy be a pure virgin? With a bold style, she gradually smiled like a fox, apparently playing tricks on Yang Ning. "Pretty! Too pretty!" Yang Ning said absolutely sincerely. "Small mouth is sweet, my sister likes it." "Little handsome guy, is your sister good?" "Okay! Must!" "Sister Mayfair, come on." Lin Manxuan''s voice came from the second floor. "Just come." Dongfang Feier responded and walked up the stairs. When passing by Ning Yang, he tilted his head and asked: "Little handsome boy, my sister will take the model step, would you like to see it?" Yang Ning''s bones were crisp in his voice, and he nodded without hesitation: "Think!" Dongfang Feier walked for a long time before Yang Ning woke up from a silly state. In the eyes, it was the little face full of contempt that was not far away. Yang Ning blushed and coughed gently: "Girl, it''s time to cook." ... "Scum!" When Lin Manxuan mentioned the section blocked by Liu Hu and others on the national highway, Dongfang Feier was so furious that his fists were clenched to death. "Thanks to Yang Ning, otherwise Tongtong and I are afraid to fall into the devil''s cave." Until now, Lin Manxuan still felt terrified. "Man Xuan, will this matter be done by Pei Yongxuan?" Dongfang Feier frowned: "You know, he has always had ambitions for you, and he has spoken in public." "Not him." Lin Manxuan shook his head for sure. "why?" "I have studied Pei Yongxuan before. He is very domineering in everything. He is self-centered in everything. Its self-confidence to say nice things, but arrogant things. Its impossible for a person like him to have any trouble with Liu Hu. Its even less likely that Liu Hu will catch me at the intersection. This is by no means his style." Lin Manxuan is worthy of being a talented student with a doctorate in psychology, and the analysis is well-founded. "Is it Zheng Yukang?" Oriental Feier said again. Hearing the name, Lin Manxuan''s big eyes flashed a trace of disgust and shook his head: "Neither." Dongfang Feier nodded thoughtfully. Zheng Yukang''s work may be very good, and there are motives for kidnapping Lin Manxuan, but it will also ensure the safety of Lin Manxuan throughout the process, especially when it comes to female chastity. Because Zheng Yukang has a very serious virgin complex, like Liu Hu, a scum who wants to thrash when he sees a woman, he will not cooperate with him. "Forget it, I don''t want to do it for the time being." Lin Manxuan shook her head, and she concealed a little, and that was Gao Fu. Gao Fu is her full-time driver. In Lin Manxuan''s mind, Gao Fu has long been regarded as a family member. Lin Mantong was raised by Gao Fu. Gao Fu used to run with a few years old Xiao Tongtong in the zoo. This feeling has already been established unknowingly. Lin Manxuan shouldn''t have doubted Gao Fu, but in retrospect, she had many doubts worth considering, which made her shaken countless times. In Nanhu City, Lin Manxuan found that Gao Fu was a bit wrong and often ran to no one''s corner to call. Last night, it was said that something went wrong at home, and I had to go back to my hometown, and I could not drive my sister back to Huahai. The biggest doubt is Liu Hu. Why didn''t Liu Hu say anything in his mouth, he just said the name Gao Fu? Moreover, if there is really no leakage from the people around him, can Liu Hu detain the time so accurately and stop her car? Lin Manxuan clearly remembered that in the morning, Gao Fu also called to ask when she would return to Huahai and told her to pay attention to safety when driving. It looks normal, but now I think about it, but there are serious doubts. Lin Manxuan rubbed her eyebrows. She really didn''t want this to be true. He couldn''t accept the loving grandpa Gao, even counting himself! "Man Xuan, your little lover is good, he is handsome, he can fight, and he is a pure virgin." Dongfang Feier sneered. "He was invited by me." Lin Manxuan didn''t explain too much about her character, and this girlfriend was not unclear. Sure enough, Dongfang Feier stunned: "You don''t want him to participate in the appraisal contest?" "Otherwise do you think?" Lin Manxuan seemed to smile. Dongfang Feier''s face is unreliable, which means that the seventeen or eighty-year-old innocent little virgin is sure to go to the competition, not to be ashamed? When the two of them talked and laughed down the stairs, they happened to see Yang Ning sitting on the sofa bored watching TV. Dongfang Feier has put on a tight dress, set the devil-like figure to the fullest, and Yang Ning was drooling. "Man Xuan, don''t you want such a sweet little lover, your sister is welcome?" What the hell! What is the situation? Dongfang Feier heard Yang Ning''s heart bursting with joy, and he almost wanted to cry, I love Huahai! I love Yujie! That''s right, this Eastern Mayfair is absolutely a rare goddess-level elder sister in the eyes of Yang Ning! "Take it if you like it." Lin Manxuan was still in that cold look. When passing by Ning Yang, she frowned: "She''s Dongfang Feier. She is an underwear model. Her biggest hobby is to tease people." Wow! Underwear model! I''m sure I''ll be blessed in the future, it''s no wonder that he can naturally pose so sexy. Um, the biggest hobby, this must be written down, fooling people, right? Actually, I have the same mind as her, and I also...[$][$i][-]. Wait... Nani? Trick people? Yang Ning hadn''t had time to think about it. Oriental Feier was exhaling beside him: "Little handsome boy, you tell me, who is more beautiful with Man Xuan?" This whine voice made Yang Ning decisively abandon the old pit and start to dig this new pit who is more beautiful. This is quite a difficult problem. Didnt see the cold Lin Manxuan also stop, seemingly indifferent, but he has erected his small ears to eavesdrop? Dare to look is a fatal attraction for any woman! It''s simply a pure copy of "the mother and daughter-in-law fell into the water at the same time, who do you save first"! Do not bring such a pitman! Chapter 11： Yang Nings Great Blueprint Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Little handsome guy, say it quickly, and there will be rewards afterwards." Dongfang Feier''s whining voice surrounds his ears, and Yang Ning''s soul drifts. Subconsciously, I want to say that you are the most beautiful. Who wants Lin Manxuan to cough abruptly, Yang Ning wakes up instantly and his forehead is cold and sweating. Playing geese all day long and being pegged against them, Yang Ning is very angry and has serious consequences. My eyes rolled, and I immediately thought of the method of cracking. After changing the embarrassment of cold sweat, Yang Ning said with a smirk: "Jinwo Yinwo is not as good as his doghouse. I still think that the daughter-in-law at home is the most beautiful. ." Dongfang Feier hadn''t responded yet, Lin Manxuan went on to the front hall and muttered: "Boring." Dongfang Feier also came back, smiling like: "Yo, can''t see, the little handsome guy has a daughter-in-law. It''s a pity that my sister will not be loved by me." Yang Ning shook his head and said, "There is no daughter-in-law. If my sister wants to, we can do research." After that, he smiled and looked at Oriental Mayfair. "This really can be discussed, but you didn''t consider Man Xuan? Or do you think I''m more suitable?" Dongfang Feier smiled cunningly. "Sister Mayfair is very suitable, there is no need to consider anything else." Yang Ning''s eyes lit up. "So I admit that I am more beautiful than Man Xuan?" Dongfang Feier smiled more fox. What the hell! The goddess Yujie set herself again! "Cough...I just said to study the matter of marrying a wife." Yang Ning pretended to be very calm. Dongfang Feier patted Yang Ning''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "You see Man Xuan has gone away, you admit that I am pretty, she can''t hear, and I can''t agree if I''m happy, I promised." Yang Ning heard the bones are crisp, yes, Lin Manxuan has gone away, can she still hear? Big deal, speak quietly. Yang Ning whispered: "Sister Mayfair is the most beautiful, sincerely." Then she said shamelessly: "Shall we start researching and discussing?" "That''s good." Dongfang Feier patted Yang Ning''s head, then raised his head again, pinching his chin and said, "By the way, Man Xuan didn''t mention it to you. Didn''t my sister like to be younger than me?" Dongfang Feier said that the clouds were light and breezy, but you can hear Yang Ning in his ears not calming down, and his young age became an obstacle? Parents, how many years did you not know each other? This is all caused by the policy of late marriage and late childbirth, Yang Ning thought angrily. "Little handsome boy, don''t be sad. Didn''t your sister say that it was before? It''s different in the past. Maybe one day your sister lost this bad habit, you still have a chance." After talking, Dongfang Feier patted Yang Ning''s shoulder, and left with a contented smile. Yang Ning''s face was dark for a long time, but he was led with rhythm from the beginning to the end, or was the one who was led by his nose! Sad and angry? Unwilling? no! Is this called Dazhi Ruoyu? When you meet such a top-notch beauty who likes to tease people, you must understand that your IQ is suppressed, so that the beauty will have a sense of accomplishment, and you will like to tease you, then you have the opportunity to establish a super-friendship relationship. what? You said you dont understand? by! A deserved bachelor for a lifetime! But after all, how does this Oriental Mayor look a bit like the black-bellied Bodhi ancestor in the big words? Lin Manxuan''s cooking is indeed good, Yang Ning ate three bowls of rice. In front of Lin Manxuan and Dongfei Mayer, he was so ugly. The speed of pickled vegetables and chopped rice was enough to describe it with wind and clouds. The little Lori was scared and screamed, shouting at me. Havent eaten yet, you pig slow down! After the meal, as if to prove that he was not in the kitchen, Little Lori volunteered, sticking to the Oriental Mayfair like a small tail, and Fartian Futian followed by a dishwashing. Only Lin Manxuan and Yang Ning were left in the living room. "Assessment contest?" Yang Ning frowned slightly: "You asked me to help, wouldn''t it mean to participate in the appraisal contest?" There was such a disappointment on this goods face. "Otherwise?" Lin Manxuan glanced at Yang Ning. "I thought you had an idea for me and wanted me to marry you as your wife." Yang Ning laughed unscrupulously: "No matter how bad it is, it should be a close-knit messenger or something..." Yang Ning said more and more quietly, and more and more he didn''t feel confident. Especially when he saw the cold flash in Lin Manxuan''s eyes, he immediately shut up and stopped squeaking. Rolling his eyes secretly, Lin Manxuan said in a deep voice: "Are you confident to win the game?" "Is it important to you?" "Very important." Yang Ning nodded decisively and said seriously: "Yes, it must be." After that, the seriousness on his face disappeared, and he became a cynicism: "Winning the crown, is there any reward?" "Do you think the first place is so good?" Lin Manxuan didn''t have a good air. Yang Ning squeezed his nose: "I have so little confidence in me?" Lin Manxuan''s frosty face flashed a little hesitation: "It seems necessary to popularize the appraisal contest with you." Looking at the serious face of this cold beauty, Yang Ning temporarily put away his cynicalness. The Lin family controls three auction houses and is an important economic source for the Lin family. Of course, unless there is a monopoly in the industry, as long as there is money to make, there must be a large number of competitors. The Lin family is no exception at this point. So, how to stand out from many competitors, and how to win the trust and favor of customers, and attract customers to take their collection to their company for auction? Very simple, appraisal contest! The Appraisal Competition is jointly organized by dozens of private organizations such as the Antiques Association, Jade Association, and Collection Association. Although most of these associations do not have an official background, no one dares to question their authority in various fields. Every appraisal contest will attract collectors from all over the world, but anyone with the ability will fight for a place. Once they get the ranking, they will definitely become famous and double their value. Those who rank high will also be attracted by major families and enterprises. And major companies, if their competitors get the ranking, will certainly rise, and be talked about by the industry. Like the last session, an auction house in Yanjing City paid a lot of money for a talent and won the second place in the appraisal competition. In the following year, the auction house''s performance has more than six times! This allows the auction house to be directly promoted from the second-tier company to the first-line sequence! In this year, the company''s total value has grown at an astonishing rate of 30 billion yuan! For this reason, this year''s appraisal competition is fiercely competitive, and it is even a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. Every company has made a lot of effort. "Now, do you still have the confidence to win the title?" Lin Manxuan glanced at Yang Ning, seeming to find negative emotions such as hesitation, restlessness, fear, anxiety from the other party''s face. Unfortunately, she was disappointed. Yang Ning looked very serious, but he didn''t take it seriously. He relied on the supreme system to help solve problems. As long as he didn''t encounter a special anti-sky existence like him, winning the first place in the contest was like trying to find something. "Shall we make a bet?" Yang Ning murmured. "What to gamble?" Lin Manxuan''s willow frowned. "If I take the first place, you promise to be my wife." Lin Manxuan looked coldly at Yang Ning, who could not be more serious? He sighed secretly, and didn''t know if he was right or wrong. But speaking of it, this guy is just a student about to take the college entrance examination. Lin Manxuan didnt speak, and Yang Ning didnt care. He seemed to be in the drama. He was so immersed in it that he couldnt extricate himself. He began to tell the great blueprint built in his heart. Tong Yang''s daughter-in-law is going home now, but it seems that she has suffered a loss, but she has been raised for six or seven years and will not appreciate in value at that time? If it is you, she must be old. This woman has to get a 50% discount after 25, and the future The less valuable it is. But your sister is different. There is at least ten years of room for appreciation. If the development is good, you can..." Chapter 12： Do ducks? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning said more and more excited, and did not notice at all that Lin Manxuan around him had fallen into a runaway state. "Yang Ning!" The piercing scream almost overturned the whole villa. Lin Manxuan was so angry that he pointed to Yang Ning, and his exquisite figure shivered. Yang Ning suddenly sobered, and scolded her mouth cheaply. Why did she get out the truth in her stomach? Without anyone reminding, Yang Ning ran in one go. "Don''t run! King bastard!" Lin Manxuan''s outraged anger chased up despite the image. It seems that Yang Ning really poked Lin Manxuan''s excitement this time, and I don''t know whether it was because of the bad idea of ??beating her sister, or whether she was spitting her older, and the more she lived, the less valuable she was. Soon, the kitchen protruded two heads, one big and one small. "Hedong Lion Roar, Tongtong, it seems that we missed a very interesting soap opera." Dongfang Feier looked interested, she began to figure out how to hook Yang Ning later, out of the ins and outs. Little Lolita kindly nodded the cerebellar melon seeds, and said arrogantly: "This big pervert must have done shamelessly and rashly." I used three''very''s in a row. I think that Yang Ning''s image is not only not high in Xiao Loli''s heart, but also a typical negative textbook. Suddenly, Little Lolita''s brain opened wide: "Should my sister be kissed by a pervert?" Then, her eyes lit up and excitedly said: "Is the baby in the sister''s belly a boy or a girl, I want Auntie?" Dongfang Feier looked at Little Loli silently, it seems that your understanding of your sister is too shallow, really want to be kissed, afraid of holding the watermelon knife all over the world to kill the perpetrators. Also, who is so unreliable, telling you that you will be pregnant with a kiss? ... The next day, Yang Ning, who was sitting in the back row of the car, was haha, his eyes a little sullen, and he didn''t sleep well. Lin Manxuan, who was driving, still stretched his face, and it seemed that his energy was still there. After entering the urban area of ??Huahai City, the car stopped all the way, and the car quickly passed through the sentry post and entered the underground garage of an office building. After stopping the car, Lin Manxuan opened the door and said coldly: "Get off." He pressed the car key, locked the car, and walked towards the elevator without saying a word. Yang Ning consciously followed behind, watching Lin Manxuan''s limbs swing in every step in front, so bright and peeping...No, stare, it can''t be too cool! "You go ahead!" Lin Manxuan suddenly turned around, her cold pretty face flushed slightly, and she was a little bit ashamed. Come on, your eyes have long buttocks, right? Yang Ning was a little sullen, and said with a smile: "I don''t know the way, please lead the way." "Let you go ahead, less nonsense!" Lin Manxuan Liu Mei raised her eyebrows, looking like they were about to burst. "Come on, don''t be excited, can I still go?" Fearing to anger the sensitive nerve of this woman, the tragedy of last night is still vivid, and Yang Ning dare not try the method again. Angrily stared at Yang Ning, Lin Manxuan slowly followed, if Dongfang Feier was present, he would be surprised that the logic would be shattered. She couldnt believe it, and Lin Manxuan, who has always shown her cold and proud image, appeared to be a spoiled little girl gesture! This is a fantasy! "Lin Zongzao." The business run by the Lin family is on the sixth floor. Upon entering, the lady in charge at the reception desk respectfully greeted Lin Manxuan. Not to mention, this lady at the front desk looks pretty, her skin is very fair, her figure is good, and she is barely a beauty. "Yo, Manxuan, come back today? Is the thing done?" An old man with a white beard sat on a chair, wearing a pair of reading glasses, and holding a snuff bottle of unknown age in his hand. Lin Manxuan walked over to the old man and was interrupted when he just wanted to speak. I saw a man not far away, three steps and one step, quickly ran over: "Miss Lin, early, I am Zhou Xuebin, last time we met, remember? Last time I returned to China, my dad invited all People from the company went to Tianya Seafood Restaurant for dinner. You also went there at that time. We have touched a cup." "I don''t remember." Lin Manxuan frowned slightly, and returned coldly. To be honest, the level of Zhou Xuebin''s talk is really unbearable, and I heard several female staff members nearby laughing snickeringly. Zhou Xuebin should look around twenty-six years old, with very pale skin, and can be seen as very spoiled. He must have been wearing clothes to reach out his hands and eat to open his mouth. He wore pair of gold-rimmed glasses. He looked gentle and gentle, and he looked good. He was wearing a casual suit with a decent body. In the eyes of those girls who did not enter the society, sloppy can be regarded as Prince Charming. Lin Manxuan didn''t give face very much. The smile on Zhou Xuebin''s face was slightly sluggish. In order to ease the embarrassment, he smiled and looked at Yang Ning: "Miss Lin, is this younger brother your friend? Looking at Tingsheng." Little brother? Yang Ning squeezed his nose, small? If you have a chance, you have to go to the urinal to compare, dear, don''t be inferior. Seeing Lin Manxuan not speaking, Zhou Xuebin raised his eyebrows, and saw a slight disdain in Yang Ning''s smiling face: "Isn''t it a bodyguard? It seems that he is quite young, can he eat his bones?" Yang Ning squeezed his chin, and said with a smile: "You are younger, energetic, have enough energy, have enough energy, have strong stamina, and are not easy to lose shape. Nowadays, customers have higher and higher demands. It''s getting easier." This sounded strange, Lin Manxuan''s pretty face flushed slightly, and Zhou Xuebin''s brain hole was wide open. He looked at Lin Manxuan inconceivably, and looked at Yang Ning in shock. His eyes were almost staring out: "Duck? " Cough... cough... The old man with white beard is drinking tea, and the words are choked directly to the ground, and many people in the company have heard it, one by one, with a strange look between Yang Ning and Lin Manxuan. Of course, there is also hostility! Those young unmarried male employees can''t wait to stab Yang Ning in thousands of dollars. Could it really be that they have a super friendship with their goddess Lin Manxuan? Yang Ning''s face was black. Will Nima speak human language, he looks like a dog, and his thoughts are so dirty? "Cough, Mr. Zhou, this thing can be eaten indiscriminately, but it can''t be said indiscriminately. It doesn''t matter if I am a big man, but..." Yang Ning pulled his voice very long and pointed at Lin Manxuan a bit happily: "Is Lin always indifferent to me, it''s really hard to say." Touching Lin Manxuan''s sullen glance, Zhou Xuebin''s face was green. Before, it might have been Tang Tujia. Right now, it''s offending people directly. Blushing and ears lowered, Zhou Xuebin''s lips were bitten to death, and he wished that he would slapped them hard. Isn''t it guilty? Don''t say whether Lin Manxuan is really that, even if the evidence is so strong, don''t say it in a wide audience...No, roar out! Chapter 13： People are shameless, can be against the sky! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! While Zhou Xuebin regretted it, he also stared at Yang Ning bitterly. If it weren''t for the description of the bastard, would he want to be biased? "Am I wrong?" "Dare you say you are right?" Looking at Yang Ning''s innocent look, Zhou Xuebin couldn''t wait to slap this product to death! Yes? Please, you are misleading Hongguo! No, it''s fraud! Yang Ning is still the innocent kind of dead pig who is not afraid of burning: "The younger, the more energetic, everyone must know. Then I ask you, you ask the bodyguard, one is full of energy, and the other is listless, who do you pick?" "I" When Zhou Xuebin was about to speak, he was interrupted by Yang Ning. "As long as you are not a fool, you must choose a bouncer bodyguard." In the company, it gradually became quiet and seemed to be working in an orderly way. In fact, all of them listened with their ears raised. "Strenuous, you can do more work, this is called the hard work, who would ask for waste that is exhausted without running a few steps? Are you sure you want a bodyguard?" Yang Ning turned sharply and his voice suddenly raised: " Please, thats for ancestors, OK?" Wen Yan, Zhou Xuebin couldn''t help but smoke. Yang Ning''s eyes gradually became sharper. Dare to say that I was a duck? Damn, even if you have an idea, please subtly, dont say it so explicit? "It''s okay if the bodyguard does not work hard. The employer will give you money. If you are in danger, you must throw your head and sprinkle blood. You say you are hiding behind the **** of the employer like a counselor. Believe it or not. you?" Yang Ning boasted: Of course, its not enough to have momentum, but it has to have stamina, otherwise its an empty frame, who will not pose, and it will be useful to play a big sword? People will show you the original shape as soon as you compare it with you. Are you not a dad? Its just fake and shoddy, the shame of our country!" Zhou Xuebin''s lungs were exploding, and there were thousands of grass and mud horses running in his heart. This man was shameless and invincible! No, it''s against the sky! This product is definitely the most shameless and shameless rogue he has ever seen! Zhou Xuebin is crazy, has seen shameless, has never seen such shameless, after two or three sentences, he became the defendant from the plaintiff? Has it become a fool with low IQ, counseling, cheating, fake and inferior? Also... has become a shame for the country? by! I remember that I came here to talk up, not to scold! Also, **** it, this **** bodyguard career! This Nima offends me! puff! Many people in the company were stunned and almost couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Yang Ning one by one is like looking at rare animals. This is a wonderful flower that is rare in a century. The estimates of death can be said. Live, this mouth is too choking. However, I like it. "Miss Lin, I will go out to answer the phone." Seeing Yang Ning open his mouth, he was going to say that Zhou Xuebin was trembling, and he hurried out when he talked. He was worried that if he stayed for another one or two seconds, he could not help strangling Yang Ning, or he would be killed alive. Lin Manxuan''s cold face twitched from time to time, and seemed to be holding his smile as hard as possible. When Yang Ning looked at her, she couldn''t help but glared back, then turned around, took out the wax from his pocket, and gave it to the old man with white beard . The old man was called Meng Jianlin, and his work card was hung around his neck. Meng Jianlin first glanced at Yang Ning before looking at the beeswax, and then the whole person froze. He is in charge of the company''s porcelain handicraft department, and is also one of the oldest employees of the company. After dealing with antiques for most of his life, he immediately recognized the extraordinaryness of this beeswax. After touching the vivid glyph of the Lei Yue Dragon Gate in the inner ring, Meng Jianlin''s face changed slightly, and he stood up from the chair with a bang, then walked to the bookshelf next to him, and fetched several books in a row. Looks. After a while, Meng Jianlin laughed: "I found it, it really came from King Rui''s Mansion, and the traces of the carver were exactly the same. Man Xuan, where did this finger come from?" "I bought it from him." Lin Manxuan pointed to Yang Ning. It happened that Zhou Xuebin also came back, and the paleness on his face faded a lot. "bought?" "One million. By the way, he only spent 10,000 yuan to put down the others'' stalls, which happened to be on the stalls." Lin Manxuan pointed out something, and seemed to be talking about a trivial matter, but Yang Ning clearly heard a series of gasping voices, Zhou Xuebin was stunned, and then envy and jealousy. For ten thousand yuan, one million is sold when you change hands? Is this **** so lucky? Is there any reason? Except for Lin Manxuan, no one present would believe that Yang Ning relied on strength, not luck. Nor can Zhou Xuebin be jealous. When he returned from studying abroad, he found a job with a monthly salary of 7,000. In the international metropolis of Huahai, 7,000 yuan is a scum, not to mention starvation, but for him, it is definitely not enough of. Don''t look at Zhou Xuebin''s bright appearance, a young and golden look, this is completely an illusion, and it is not always possible to get 2,000 in your pocket. Meng Jianlin gently shook his head and narrowed his eyes: "One million, it''s very high. It''s really taken to auction. Even if it''s packed and built, it''s ten points for fear of profit." Hearing this, Yang Ning couldn''t help smoking. Originally, he felt that it would be difficult for this finger to cross the 500,000 threshold, but now listening to people''s tone, even if he adds a lot of expensive packaging and publicity expenses, can he make a surplus of 100,000? I''ll do it, Yang Ning doesn''t know whether it''s ridiculous to blame the system, or the people in this year are so stupid, that three or four hundred thousand things can be fired to millions? "Do not sell." Lin Manxuan was very decisive. Meng Jianlin who heard this also opened his eyes and nodded: "Whether from the perspective of appreciation or collection, from my personal standpoint, I do not recommend selling it. It is very good to keep it." After that, he pushed the beeswax back to Lin Manxuan. "Grandpa Meng, today I mainly want to introduce him to you." Lin Manxuan pointed to Yang Ning again. Meng Jianlin frowned slightly and hesitated: "Girl, do you want him to participate in the appraisal contest? In the name of our company?" "Well." Lin Manxuan nodded. As soon as the words fell, the company immediately boiled. "No? President Lin is going to give up the rhythm of the contest?" "I look like, although I am very fond of this little handsome guy, but this appraisal contest is not a kid playing a house wine."[^*] "No, Meng Meng played antiques for most of his life, and he didn''t dare to claim the ranking. What does this little fart boy know?" "You can''t say that. Thirty years Hedong, thirty years Hexi, Laoyu, don''t bully the poor." ... All the doubts, even a few female employees who had a good impression of Yang Ning, refuted the words, but what they said was quite pale and weak. Zhou Xuebin''s eyes lit up and suffered a series of losses. He had already greeted the maternal lineage of the Yang Ning clan, wishing the **** guy would be deflated. Now, he has taken the chance, Yin and Yang said with a strange air: "Yo, can''t see it, now the bodyguard is popular and versatile? Even antique jade is played?" Suddenly, he said ironically: "Let me say , This person, if you know yourself, dont do the porcelain work without the diamond, so as to avoid mistakes and mistakes." He said this, and immediately attracted many people to agree, which made Zhou Xuebin burst into confidence for a time. Chapter 14： Forensic pupil Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning ignored him, just looked at the snuff bottles on the table. A very subtle feeling rose, and then Yang Ning discovered that a blue light resembling an electromagnetic pulse appeared in his field of vision, came and went faster and disappeared in a blink of an eye. When the blue light disappeared, the snuff bottles in his field of vision were even marked with a layer of color. These snuff bottles, which were originally very bright, appeared gray on the outside. The beeswax finger, and a blood red snuff bottle in the corner of the table, the surface is green. Item Found: [Blood Hill Cloud Manta Snuff Bottle] Quality: Excellent Evaluation: The collection is made of blood coral with a slight white marking and flat bottle shape. On one side of the pot body is a bas-relief of pine, mountain stone, and ganoderma, and on the other side, Xiangyun and bats are carved. Dark shoulders with raised shoulders on both shoulders. The chimney is equipped with a yellow material and an emerald cover, and an ivory spoon is attached under it. It was established in the Xianfeng period, 160 years ago, and has some room for appreciation. The valuation is 77800 Chinese dollars. Yang Ning was a little stunned. What made him sick was not the discovery of [Blood Mountain Cloud Bat Snuff Bottle], but his ability to observe the ancients and the present! Forensic Eyes! Yang Ning flashed four words in his head! Although I have understood the effect of the pupil of forensics before, I really realized that fantasy is one thing, but actual combat is another thing! If the previous system helped identify a very abnormal single skill, then this forensic pupil is a large-scale group attack under the premise of unchanged attack power! Let me go, this is totally against the sky! "Boy, are you interested in these snuff bottles? If you like it, I''ll give you a few." Meng Jianlin looked at Yang Ning with flashing eyes. "Gentlemen don''t take others'' favors, and you can see that Meng Lao loves these snuff bottles very much, otherwise they won''t be so clean." Yang Ning accentuated the tone of the word "so", and then pointed to the dusty [Blood Hill Cloud Bat Snuff Bottle] on the corner of the table, laughing: "Meng Meng, if you really want to give me something, just Its booming, I like it." Yang Ning said so, many people looked at him strangely, the eyes of the crowd were sharp, and they knew that this blood-red snuff bottle was a little messy, and it was placed in an inconspicuous corner. It must be worthless, absolutely. It''s a fake. This kid has self-knowledge and knows that he has received the sentiment and has not let the company lose. It is an absolute win-win situation. It seems that this wonderful flower is quite a man. Everyone, including Lin Manxuan, thinks so, but Meng Jianlin knows the truth, he cant help but smoke, and he even scolded in his heart, this kid''s eyes are really poisonous! Can you see so concealed? What is the way this is? Is it to eat a pig and eat a tiger? Meng Jianlin panicked, [Blood Hill Cloud Bat Snuff Bottle] didn''t take long to send it to the company. On weekdays, there was a lot of dust and dust stuck in the corner, and no one cared about it. But in fact, Meng Jianlin knew that this snuff bottle was an ancient product, and it was of great value. Did the blind cat hit the dead mouse, or was he seen? Frankly, Meng Jianlin felt that Yang Ning was just lucky, otherwise it would be too scary. It took him a long time to figure out the age of the snuff bottle. If Yang Ning just looked at it and didn''t touch it, he noticed that it was a little greasy and even separated by a large distance. Is this too terrifying? "Boy, that snuff bottle is a little dirty. Come and pick these clean ones." Meng Jianlin smiled unnaturally. "Is the way wrong?" Yang Ning whispered. "Nonsense!" Meng Jianlin''s eyebrows rose, and the auction house paid most attention to fame. Although Yang Ning''s voice was not loud, many people could hear it. Lin Manxuan glared at Yang Ning, not very angry. "You talk nonsense." "Then rest assured." Yang Ning smiled and smirked. "Old Meng, if there is dust, you can wipe it. The snuff bottle will give me, I don''t mind." You dont mind, but I do! Meng Jianlin smiled reluctantly, but Yang Ning looked shy: "Lao Meng, are you willing?" Suddenly, Meng Jianlin had a kind of suffocation who carried stones and smashed his feet, only to blame the words too dead, even with the thought of Yang Ning in the exam, there is no need to say those snuff bottles to give away, this is good, riding a tiger is difficult. ! "Take it if you like it. Grandpa Meng just wants to give you something decent. You are not empathetic and really unfamiliar." Lin Manxuan looks like you don''t know well. "It''s a kid who doesn''t understand, thank you Meng Meng." Yang Ning happily grabbed the [Blood Hill Cloud Manta Snuff Bottle], took out the cotton bud and carefully wiped the dust on the surface, making Zhou Xuebin a contempt. Meng Jianlin could see the blood dripping from her heart, Miss, you are really not a homeowner, but you dont know that the rice, oil and salt are expensive. Two hundred thousand snuff bottles can be sent to the outside. It was all a good thing to do with this unsmooth mouth, Meng Jianlin could not wait to have a few ears scratching his face. "Lao Meng, give me one, I like the enamel snuff bottle with flowers and birds." Zhou Xuebin came over unwillingly and lonely, he thought that the enamel snuff bottle that looked tall might be an ancient product. Meng Jianlin, the old thing, even Yang Ning, who just met, was willing to give gifts, and he grew up watching this old thing, and should not be stingy. Meng Jianlin was still annoyed and waved his hand impatiently: "Take it if you like it, and it''s worthless." Zhou Xuebin was pleased that he did not hear Meng Jianlin''s depressed and irritable tone, but it does not mean that Lin Manxuan, the doctor of psychology, is the same. Especially when she saw Yang Ning''s eyes staring at the snuff bottle in her hand, and then Meng Jianlin suffocated with misery, she seemed to perceive something. Suddenly, Lin Manxuan''s body shook slightly, and said coldly: "The snuff bottle in your hand is for me. I think it''s pretty good. I want to put it in the locker at home." Suspiciously, Yang Ning subconsciously said, "Why are you picking this up on the table?" "Booming, looking at the celebration." Yang Ning couldn''t help smoking, just for this reason? Ten thousand unbelievers in Yang Ning. "Should you pick something else?" Just kidding, now that the snuff bottle is in his hand, he splashes water with his married daughter and wants to take it back? Just two words, dream! "Do you give it!" Originally it was just a guess. Now Lin Manxuan is completely affirmed. "Miss Lin, isn''t it just a dirty snuff bottle? You like it. I''ll buy you a few if you want to." Zhou Xuebin inserted a sentence very gentleman. At this time, it is necessary to know how to behave, and then have the opportunity to approach the goddess. Of course, this is just his wishful thinking, because Lin Manxuan didn''t take care of the goods at all, or ignored it. Being ignored? Zhou Xuebin said he was injured. "Forget it, take it if you like." Yang Ning is not an unreasonable person. This snuff bottle was indeed sent by Lin Manxuan. She is right to go back. Looking at the [Blood Hill Cloud Bat Snuff Bottle] that was wiped spotlessly, Lin Manxuan thought thoughtfully: "Tell me about the origin of this thing, don''t lie to me." Is there still a history of this originally dirty snuff bottle? Listening to Lin Manxuan''s tone, it seems that the beginning is not small? Not to mention Zhou Xuebin''s confusion, even the employees who are unwilling to work with their ears upright are so unimaginable. Yang Ning glanced at Lin Manxuan with a frustrated look: "Blood Hill Cloud Bat Snuff Bottle, made of blood coral, with white markings in between, flat bottle-shaped. One side of the pot body is bas-relief pine, mountain stone, Ganoderma lucidum, and the other side is carved Xiangyun, bat. Envelope ears with carved dark beasts on both shoulders. Cigarette pot with yellow material inlaid jade cover, connected with an ivory spoon. Made in Xianfeng years, more than 160 years ago." After listening to Yang Ning telling the origins of this snuff bottle as if by many families, Lin Manxuan, Zhou Xuebin and the company''s employees were all stunned, even Meng Jianlin stared at Yang Ning inexplicably. Even if I believed that Yang Ning might have seen the origin of this snuff bottle, Meng Jianlin had never imagined that this young man who did not show any mountains or water, even after just watching it for a while, made the origin of this snuff bottle a mess. Nine is ten! genius! Chapter 15： Meng Laos depression Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Meng Jianlin could not find other words to describe this young man. He looked at Yang Ning as if he was appreciating a rare treasure. Before that, he disagreed with Lin Manxuan''s recommendation and still had some difficult ideas in his heart. But right now, his impression of Yang Ning is changing rapidly. "Well, don''t look at me like that, I will talk casually." Rao is Yang Ning who has a thick skin and is covered with hair by everyone. Maybe one or two people staring at you dont think anything, but once a dozen or even dozens of people look at you at the same time, it will test your psychological quality. . This feeling reminded Yang Ning of his nervousness and timidity when he first took the stage. "Who won''t brag? You said it''s an ancient product, is it?" A dissonant voice sounded, and Zhou Xuebin jumped out again. Lin Manxuan frowned at the same time as Meng Jianlin, but Yang Ning shrugged indifferently: "I don''t mean that, but there should be many experts here?" With that in mind, he looked at Meng Jianlin intentionally or unintentionally. Meng Jianlin''s face blushed, and he simply turned his head away. This kid must have been sincere! "I still need expert appraisal?" Zhou Xuebin sneered: "Meng Meng has studied antiques for most of his life. He has thrown this thing around and made it clear that it is a counterfeit." After he finished, he teased again: "Do you think you Better than Meng Lao?" Many people agreed with this remark, but Meng Jianlin''s face was not good-looking. He originally wanted to show off with his old friends, so he put the [Blood Hill Cloud Snuff Bottle] in the corner, regardless of his attitude. Who would have thought that it would be recognized so quickly, still in such a vast environment. Meng Jianlin was secretly angry, and Zhou Xuebin''s words also directly sealed his retreat, which was really a disaster for no one. He will not deny Yang Ning''s appraisal, which also means that he must swallow the bitter fruit of being ignorant. "This snuff bottle is indeed an ancient product, this guy said very well and in detail." Meng Jianlin said in a deep voice. At the exit of this remark, the entire office building was clamoring, but many people did not understand that, since this is an ancient product, why was it not placed properly, and instead placed in an obscure corner of the table, let the dust baptize? Many people instantly felt that the brain cells were not enough, and the teasing on Zhou Xuebin''s face also appeared dull, and his eyes were full of incredible. Did Meng Lao look away? Listening to these inaudible arguments, and a pair of stunned eyes, Meng Jianlin almost turned his back, deliberately defending, and worried that the darker the darker the darker, the eyes would be closed, and one eye would not be bothered. Lin Manxuan was so clever, seeing Meng Jianlin''s appearance, she understood that she had made a big mistake. She was very annoyed and knew that this would happen, so she didn''t pursue the issue. After glancing at Yang Ning, who doesn''t care about himself, Lin Manxuan can''t wait to step on him. Won''t you say something? Yang Ning didnt know Lin Manxuans thoughts. He squeezed his nose and said, Lao Meng, Im curious. You should have known the origin of this snuff bottle. Why should you put it outside so that you are not afraid of being stolen? "Think everyone is just like you, so toxic eyes?" Meng Jianlin''s tone was full of murmurs. "Lao Meng, do you hurt me or praise me?" Yang Ning yelled. "What do you say?" Meng Jianlin squinted Yang Ning angrily, meaning to say, kid, don''t get cheap and sell well. Of course, Meng Jianlin had a lot of affection for Yang Ning. At least a few words, the information disclosed was enough to save him a lot of face. At least some people in the company have argued that Meng Lao was intentional. "Grandpa Meng, about letting him participate in the appraisal contest?" Lin Manxuan interjected in time. "I have no opinion." Meng Jianlin smiled: "But it still has to act according to the rules. At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, there will be six assessments." "Six assessments?" "The company has six departments, namely the Painting and Calligraphy Department, the Porcelain Handicraft Department, the Oil Painting Department, the Ancient Books Rare Books Department, the Stamps and Coins Department, and the Jewelry Department. Like Grandpa Meng, it is in charge of the Porcelain Handicraft Department. It is elected by six departments. Tomorrow you need to prove your ability and win the approval of the other five departments." Lin Manxuan explained. "So troublesome?" Yang Ning was helpless: "Can I abstain?" "No," Lin Manxuan said coldly. Yang Ning grimaced and nodded, "Well, whatever you say." Through the performance just now, Yang Ning has indeed won the approval of many people. Of course, there are still people who are not convinced and questioning, but they are no longer as one-sided. However, many people still think that Yang Ning may be strong in antiques, but when it comes to painting, stamps, coins, jewelry, etc., it may be stretched, or even impossible. Watching Yang Ning and Lin Manxuan leave the company as if they were a pair of lovers, Zhou Xuebin envyed jealousy and hatred, but also secretly sneered. His father Zhou Bokang was in charge of the jewelry department. Yang Ning did not want this ticket. I looked at my watch and found that it was almost lunch time. Zhou Xuebin took out his mobile phone. Like his unwilling and lonely man, the contact list will always guarantee at least 20 female spare tires, so when there is a fire, there is a channel for venting. Dialing a certain woman''s number, and listening to the whining of Jiaodidi from the mobile phone, Zhou Xuebin said with a smile: "Little fox, brother, please invite you to Hailan Tianlai to have a meal, and then open a room to slowly clean up you, Let you keep calling your brother." Just after getting out of the elevator, Lin Manxuan stopped suddenly, Liu Mei frowned slightly, and disgust appeared on the cold face. "Who is he?" A gloomy man walked slowly, noting that Yang Ning behind Lin Manxuan had a very bad look. He is Zheng Yukang, the only male of the Zheng family, and the sole heir of the Zheng family with a market value of more than 50 billion yuan. Zheng Yukang is a brutal man and has been pursuing Lin Manxuan. If there were Lin family behind Lin Manxuan, he was afraid that he would be taken away by tough means. "What''s your business?" Lin Manxuan said coldly. "well." Zheng Yukang nodded his head and looked at Yang Ning proudly: "Zheng Yukang, not many people in Huahai who don''t know me, they all call me Zheng Shao, and those who don''t give face, they finally call me King Yan." The threat between the discourse is quite obvious, which means: boy, hurry up, or dont blame me! Yang Ning frowned, ignoring Zheng Yukang: "Your friend?" "Unfamiliar." Lin Manxuan pouted. Zheng Yukang''s face stiffened, and he didn''t seem to expect Lin Manxuan to not give face. "If it''s okay, trouble will let you go." Yang Ning''s posture to catch the flies. Zheng Yukang''s eyes narrowed slightly. In his circle, few people dared to talk to him like this. He didn''t expect to meet a stunned young man today, and ran to him in front of him. Hey, wait and see! Zheng Yukang thought of this, and there was a little cruelty in the corner of his mouth, which made him look awkward. "Man Xuan, I booked a seat in Hailan Tianlai and prepared it specially for you. By the way, just two friends came back to China today. I called together. I believe you will have a good time talking." Lin Manxuan originally wanted to refuse, but she understood Zheng Yukang''s character. She refused to accept it today. God knows whether she will harass again tomorrow. "He''s going too?" Zheng Yukang glanced reluctantly at Yang Ning who was on the train. "He won''t go, neither will I." Lin Manxuan said coldly: "You can bring friends, but I can''t?" "casual." Chapter 16： Frightened to pee! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Zheng Yukang pouted, but it is not a two-person world. Anyway, there are already two light bulbs, and there is no difference. Yang Ning''s age made Zheng Yukang a little less vigilant and repellent, and replaced them with Lin Manxuan''s suitors such as Pei Yongxuan. Even if the two were scattered, Zheng Yukang would never compromise. Of course, this does not mean that he will forgive Yang Nings pretending behavior in front of him, but that he is arrogant and arrogant, but it does not mean that he is an idiot. He is accustomed to acting in a restrained manner. Before Yang Nings identity is not determined, he does not Will do it easily. Similarly, once you do it, you will be thunderous! Hailan Teana only circulates in the wealthy circle of Huahai City. Located on the top floor of Mingzhu Building, it is an open-air restaurant with high taste. Ordinary people are afraid that they do not even have the qualification to look at a distance. Guests entering and leaving Hailan Teana are either rich or expensive. The dishes here are extremely expensive. The reason why Zhou Xuebin can reserve a seat in Hailan Teana is still the light of his old son Zhou Bokang. The friends in Zheng Yukang''s mouth are two enchanting and fashionable beauties. They are dressed in avant-garde style. Every one or two sentences often bring a few uncommon English words to show that their culture is in line with international standards. Seeing Yang Ning with a line of no more than 500 yuan, the two women were polite, but at the bottom of their hearts they classified Yang Ning as the lower class. "Ultra-short flat bangs will be popular this season. Actresses like Liu Mi, Chen Li and Li Meng, when interviewed by the media, said they would let stylists help them design, and they will definitely be able to get a rush. In comparison, Miss Lin is not inferior in temperament and appearance. I believe that cutting an ultra-short flat bangs hairstyle will definitely be more charming." As soon as she sat down, the woman named Ami began to talk arrogantly. The flattery between the words was obvious. However, Lin Manxuan was only drinking juice, and did not mean to speak. Ali on the side was very clever, thinking that Lin Manxuan was not interested in this topic, and immediately shifted: "Miss Lin, on the way, I and Amei were discussing the women''s clothing of the dior this season. The main color of the women''s clothing is a grayish dark color. We feel that the theme of this season''s women''s clothing should be nostalgia. If Miss Lin is interested, we can get the goods as soon as possible. This season is a limited edition, and the quantity is not large." "No, thank you." Lin Manxuan smiled politely. Ami suddenly put her nose close to Lin Manxuan''s neck and sniffed it gently. This move was a bit ambiguous, which made Lin Manxuan slightly unhappy, but did not speak out. "Huh? Miss Lin, you should be Chanel''s romantic? It''s also a coincidence. Me too. By the way, the official announced a while ago that it will launch a new model in the fall. I guess it is certainly a follow-up of romantic." . "Really?" Lin Manxuan began to regret eating this meal. When he saw Yang Ning, who was eating and drinking, he couldn''t help but kicked under the table. What the hell! Which **** secretly calculated me? The wine glass shook, and I didn''t know whether it was black currant or grape juice liquid splashing on the clothes. Yang Ning raised his head angrily and looked at Zheng Yukang at first glance. Whoever wanted someone else''s head to be tilted, staring at Lin Manxuan with a confused expression, whose eyes seemed to have lost their soul. It seems not him... Yang Ning turned his eyes to Ami and Ali, who wanted to see the two women also looked at him with consternation and contempt. It seemed that Yang Ning looked very rude to them. Not them? Yang Ning was crazy, and finally looked at the least suspected person, Lin Manxuan. The woman was holding the cup calmly, shaking the little red liquid in the cup gracefully. This kind of cloudless wind lightly fell in Yang Ning''s eyes, which was a sign of guilty conscience. In addition to being depressed or depressing, Yang Ning said that you are okay and you are okay. Why do you provoke someone to anger me? Take medicine when you''re sick, dear, don''t stop medicine! Hatefully put down the cup, secretly said this is the legendary lying and shot? "I''m going to the bathroom." Yang Ning said angrily. Lin Manxuan, who watched Yang Ning leave the seat depressed and tasting with his head down, inadvertently showed a touch of arc. ... The toilets of Hailan Tianla are very clean. The quality of the guests here is generally very high. Yang Ning casually cleaned it. During this period, he also felt that someone had come in. However, he was immersed in the cleaning and was too lazy to pay attention. Feeling almost washed, Yang Ning wiped his hands and walked towards the urinal on the side. Not to mention, holding back all morning, it was estimated that there was a lot of water in storage. Before taking a few steps, I saw someone looking at him with a smile. Yo, isn''t this Zhou Xuebin? "I didn''t expect such a coincidence. When I met Mr. Zhou here, did you come here to eat?" Yang Ning smiled very cheaply. "Hey, yes..." Zhou Xuebin didn''t taste it at first, but after the reaction, his face was green. Pooh! You came here to eat! Your whole family eats in the toilet! Staring at Yang Ning bitterly, Zhou Xuebin didn''t care about unzipping the crotch, and there was no other masking action. It seemed that he was quite confident about the size of the gadget. Soon, a burst of water choked. "It''s cool, this is called strong and strong, enough stamina." As he said, Zhou Xuebin looked at Yang Ning with a smug look, the provocative taste in the speech was full. But before it turned halfway, I heard a crackling splash. Isn''t the amount of water too exaggerated? Zhou Xuebin subconsciously looked at the urinal in front of Yang Ning. Sure enough, he saw a thick assembly line! Lying! Zhou Xuebin almost burst, if his pipeline is barely counted as a stream, isn''t Yang Ning''s pipeline a tsunami? Nothing compares! He raised a very unhappy depression, but then, his eyes widened, and his open mouth could even be stuffed into a duck egg! Zhou Xuebin was scared to pee, he was completely scared to pee, it was really scared to pee! The originally depleted stream, I wonder if there was a flood in the upper stream, which not only filled up, but also could not bear it, and it poured out. Because I was caught off guard, I splashed on my underwear! Fuck! Zhou Xuebin''s face was extremely pale, and his eyes showed unprecedented cynicism, and his heart was firmly occupied by an inexplicable humiliation and inferiority. Ya did not go out today to see if Huang Li, he met him in the company, and met again at Hailan Tianla. Before IQ was suppressed, the whole body and mind were suppressed now. Is this Nima a Laozi nemesis? 360 Search Myo-Pen-Pavilion: Urban Supreme System Updates Fast Lao Tzu should not go to Lin''s company today, nor should he go here... Bah, go to Hailan Tian Lai for dinner, and should not be guilty of going to see what he is doing! wrong! Nima should not go out today! If you don''t go out, nothing fart will happen! Also, **** **** thief, don''t bring such a blow to people! Do you mind me? "Wang Ba Dan, wait! You wait for Lao Tzu!" After Yang Ning left, Zhou Xuebin yelled at him. Presumably, he did not say that he was eating, fearing that the mood of opening a room was gone. Chapter 17： taste? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! When I came back, I happened to hear that Ali and Ami were talking about what exhibition, what diamond was on display, what was the heart of the deep sea, but obviously Lin Manxuan was not interested, and there was a perfunctory perfunctory. Yang Ning smiled and leaned in next to Lin Manxuans ear: Just met Zhou Xuebin in the toilet. He may have some physical defects. Such a big urinal can be missed. It can be dripped, hands, sleeves, pants and shoes everywhere. Also Not to mention, the portion is quite sufficient." Puff... Lin Manxuan couldn''t help laughing out loud, Yang Ning couldn''t help but look dumbfounded, to be honest, this cold woman laughed, it was so beautiful! Zheng Yukang also looked dumbfounded, but more of it was angry. This stinky boy was so close to Lin Manxuan in front of him, even making this cold girl laugh? Not to mention that Zheng Yukang, together with Ami and Ali, who are women, were a little lost. Although they did not want to admit it, they were indeed inferior to Lin Manxuan. "What do you say, Lele is not as good as Lele, so let everyone listen to it." Zheng Yukang endured his anger and grinned reluctantly. "Actually nothing, just saw a fat woman fall into the ditch." Yang Ning laughed. "The fat lady fell into the ditch?" Zheng Yukang was surprised for a moment, and then his mouth twitched, seeming to want to laugh, but suddenly remembered that this is the top floor of the Pearl Tower. Even if there is a fat lady, where can the ditch come from? Suddenly realizing that he had been mocked by Yang Ning in person, Zheng Yukang stared at him coldly. A Mei and A Li originally wanted to laugh, it seems that the brain cells are not lacking in imagination, but they are not stupid, and they soon went with Zheng Yukang, and looked at Yang Ning gradually. Yang Ning squeezed his nose. Now people are getting smarter. It''s hard to cheat. I don''t see the little Lori at home sometimes like a person. Is it possible that the children of rich people are more precocious? Well, it should be like this. Yang Ning came to an answer that he thought was correct. "Vulgar, really tasteless!" Ami was straight and could not help but scold. Vulgar? Not tasteful? "What is vulgar and tasteless?" Yang Ning looked modestly asking for advice. "Not only vulgar and tasteless, but also very low level of education, even people can''t understand." Ami sneered. "Someone talked?" Yang Ning pretended to be confused. "You!" Ami said angrily: "I have the ability to say it again!" "What did I say?" Yang Ning carelessly questioned Amei. "Dare to say, don''t dare to admit, stubborn." Ali pouted her lips and looked very disdainful. Because of Zheng Yukang''s relationship, they turned around Lin Manxuan, but this did not mean that they would not give Yang Ning a face. They had been instructed before, and they caught Yang Ning''s eye drops when they caught the plan. Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a smile: "I want to know what is not vulgar and tasteful?" "It is related to his quality to measure whether a person is vulgar or not. You are not serious about oily tone and you have not received high-quality education at first glance. As for taste, naturally it is dress, talk, and high-quality living habits." Ali Contemptuously looked at Yang Ning. "such as?" "Don''t talk far, look at your clothes, you won''t talk about the taste, all the goods will be spread out." Looking at Yang Ning''s still calmness, Ali and Ami sneered at each other. In their view, Yang Ning was covering up her inferiority. "It turns out that being able to afford a famous brand is called tasteful, and I have learned it." Yang Ning suddenly realized: "It seems that Zhang Longqiang is a very tasteful person." Cough...cough...cough... Zheng Yukang was almost choked, blaming Zhang Longqiang if the goods were tasteful, I was a nobleman! Who is Zhang Longqiang? The upstarts are still showing off how many famous brands in their homes on the Internet every day, even the underwear they wear are gold-plated, but they are quite famous in China. Of course, it was basically criticized and denounced by netizens as negative figures. Ali and Amei obviously knew that Zhang Longqiang was a bit ashamed. In fact, the meaning they wanted to express was not this, but what they just said did indeed sound like this, so they wanted to refute and correct it. Can''t find words. Looking at Yang Ning''s appearance of being cheap and selling well, Ami didn''t make a call and sneered: "Some people can''t change the tacky body even if they are dressed well. Let them talk about the current trends. Clothing, daily necessities, cosmetics, it is estimated that there is no word in the mouth." "What did you just say?" Yang Ning asked curiously. "Of course." Ali and Amei spoke in unison, without disguising Yang Ning''s face. "In this year, Beep and Beep can be superior, and the world has really changed." Yang Ning laughed: "A few decades ago, this bragging did not pay taxes, it was to dip the pig cage." "What do you mean!" Ami glared at Yang Ning. "Don''t understand? It seems that your educational level is not high, and you can''t even understand people''s words." Yang Ning shrugged: "Tell you nonsense." Ami and Ali both appeared sullen at the same time, and Zheng Yukang finally seized the opportunity and calmly said: "You said my friends are bullshit?" After a pause, he said: "You apologize to them immediately, otherwise, blame me for not polite!" Zheng Yukang is a sinister man, Lin Manxuan was worried, and sneered: "Zheng Yukang, what do you want to do!" Zheng Yukang ignored Lin Manxuan, but stared at Yang Ning with a smile. Seeing the worry on Lin Manxuan''s face followed, Zheng Yukang was anxiously attacked, and the hostility towards Yang Ning became deeper. "Zheng Shao, you have to make the decision for us, this guy blatantly insults us." Ali hummed, before Zheng Yukang let them find a chance to adjust Yang Ning, and they also saw that the 17-year-old guy had no background, otherwise he would not wear cheap clothes to spread the goods. Besides, what really happened, wasnt Huahai Zheng Shaoding ahead? Ali shouted: "Apologize to us immediately!" "You don''t really feel that you are very tasteful, very knowledgeable?" Yang Ning showed a weird smile, but Lin Manxuan, who was anxious to warm up the scene, calmed down. She was no stranger to Yang Ning''s smile, because she experienced it firsthand. Afterwards she felt that the smile looked like she was enjoying the circus clown performance. Ali just wanted to speak! "You said that the theme of women''s clothing for the next season is nostalgia, but I don''t think so." Yang Ning laughed. "Yo, can''t see it, do you still understand this?" After Ali finished speaking, Ami began to sing the double reed: "Sister Lili, maybe people really understand it, and even have a higher taste than us." : "Let''s listen and listen." After talking, the two girls laughed, and even Zheng Yukang had a good look. Yang Ning ignored the cynicism and sarcasm of the two women and said lightly: "I think that behind the seemingly nostalgia, there are actually elements of fashion and passion, which is why the main color is grayish and dark, but it uses soft and pure Cotton fabrics, if paired with bright-colored jewelry, the effect will definitely be quite bright." Baidu Sao Suo-Urban Supreme System Regarding clothing, Ami and Ali are not laymen, and they even boast of themselves. However, after listening to Yang Ning''s series of sayings, their faces gradually became unnatural, and they deliberately refuted that they could not find a word. I have to admit that Yang Ning''s remarks are very high in gold! And this possibility is not without, on the contrary, it is still great! After a pause, Yang Ning smiled and said: "So the theme of the next season, I think it is blooming enthusiasm." A-li and A-mei glanced at each other, and they both saw the surprise in the other''s eyes. "Also, did you just say that in the next season, super short flat bangs will become a popular style now? But for the few stars you mentioned, if I remember correctly, the forehead is too long, super short flat bangs Putting on their faces, why did a hairy eggplant appear in my head?" Yang Ning sneered and said disdainfully: "If you think about the scene, you will panic. Is this hairstyle sure to be popular?" Chapter 18： Bullshit Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Ali and Ami followed Yang Ning''s remarks, and the scenes behind the actresses with ultra-short flat bangs gradually appeared in her mind. It was really as described, a long-haired eggplant! For a time, Ali and Amei Hanmao stood up! This is not beauty, nor is it a trend, it is totally disfigured! It can also directly play the role of a ghost girl in a horror movie! As Yang Ning said, just panic when you think about it! Suddenly, Ali and Ami raised a thought at the same time, what is this 17-year-old guy, who was hiding so deep! Ordinary people? joke! Can this be said by an ordinary person with no insight? Make them feel inferior? Really like that, after so many years of studying abroad, all live on dogs! "Also, I remember that you just mentioned that Chanel launched a new perfume. I think it is definitely not the romantic follow-up type you said. Because romantic is a special commemorative perfume launched for the 100th anniversary of Chanels birth, even if it really wants to launch a follow-up type. , Should also be more solemn and more meaningful occasions, such as the 110th anniversary or something, it will take at least five or six years before it is launched?" Ali and Ami, you look at me, I look at you, and my forehead is sweating. The two were scolding in their stomachs. Zheng Yukang''s brains were okay. Who would provoke who would go to them? Just use them as gunmen, and let them get axe in front of such high-grade people? What a shame! What a shame! At this moment, the two women were sitting on the needle felt, their faces blue and white, and they all greeted Zheng Yukang''s immediate female relatives. "Also, don''t you say you want to see what diamonds are on display at the conference, called Heart of the Deep Sea, right?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "Yes, are you also interested? Why not go with a companion?" Ami and Ali look like a good student, looking at Yang Ning in awe, and you have already used the word you. "Of course I won''t go. By the way, I also remind you that diamonds may not be fake, but it is definitely not the heart of the deep sea. It should be the name of the heart of the deep sea to earn eyeballs and create some public opinion and gimmicks." Yang Ning shook his head and smiled, "The heart of the deep sea first appeared after the Napoleonic Wars and was acquired by the Solomons of the Rothschild family. The second appearance was during World War II and has been missing since then. The Sothebys auction house officially auctioned the diamond a few years ago and was taken away by an unknown private buyer abroad. In general, private buyers will not publicly display their collections, especially a foreigner who came here specially We Huaxia show off wealth, it sounds too naive." Bang! "Zheng Shao, we just remembered something urgent, let''s go first, thank you for the hospitality!" A-Li and A-mei suddenly got up, and people wanted to have a face and a bark. This place couldn''t be treated anymore, so shameful. The words before the two women left, they didn''t even look at Zheng Yukang at all, even with a tone of resentment. Watching Ami and Ali leave Hailan Teana without giving face, Zheng Yukang''s face was quite ugly. At the same time, he also looked at Yang Ning with some surprise, and seemed to want to see through each other. Shortly after Ami and Ali left, Lin Manxuan made an excuse casually, declined Zheng Yukang''s retention and saw him off, and left Hailan Tianlai with Yang Ning. Looking at the two people closing the elevator doors, Zheng Yukang''s face gradually became haggard. At this time, a lazy-looking man walked slowly from a distance and sat on the side of Zheng Yukang. "Let me find out the details of that guy. If it''s not troublesome, just solve it." Zheng Yukang hasn''t been so emaciated for a long time. The man stretched lazily, "No problem." Zheng Yukang only knew that this man was his grandfather''s bodyguard during his lifetime. After his death, he was responsible for protecting himself. Regarding the origin of this man, Zheng Yukang is not clear, and even the real name of the other party is unknown. He only knows that the other party has a code name called Fangfang. Of course, for Zheng Yukang, these are not important, he is only interested in the ability of fangs. As for loyalty? Please, what time is it? Nowadays, to measure a person''s loyalty depends on whether you can open up a bargaining chip for the other''s loyalty. As Zheng''s only legal heir, Zheng Yukang, who grew up with a golden key, has only one thing missing, safe! Yes, it is safe! From small to large, he is the most dazzling star of the family, but Mu Xiu Yu Lin, the wind will destroy it, he also knows how many people secretly count him behind the scenes. Once he died, I believe many people would wake up from their dreams with a smile. So when he is sensible, he does everything in a cruel manner, just to warn those who covet his family and even try to murder him. He is not a soft persimmon who wants to squeeze! ... "Who do you listen to?" Lin Manxuan asked casually in the car. "What?" Yang Ning didn''t taste it for a while. "Just those clothes, perfumes, hairstyles." "Oh, you said that." Yang Ning shrugged indifferently: "Babbling." Lin Manxuan''s slightly curious face couldn''t help but stiff, she looked at Yang Ning seriously, and found that this guy didn''t seem to lie, and was suddenly speechless. What is this about? The same nonsense, can the opposite education be changed from self-confidence to inferiority? Could this be the true realm of legendary bragging without drafting, with no sword over sword? "Did you **** the gem at the show?" Lin Manxuan didn''t know how to describe this guy. "That''s not true." Yang Ning said with a smile: "I have seen this heart of the deep sea a while ago, and I have a deep impression." "It''s strange to believe you!" Lin Manxuan was even more speechless. Yang Ning touched his nose and said what happened to the people now. He told the falsehood and believed the truth, but he didnt believe it. The old people who talked about ancient times were simple and did not lie. Let me go, are you sure you haven''t been fooled? Maybe I dug a tiankeng early to let you step down, but was sold and smiled and helped count the money. Back at the villa, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. Little Loli was lying on the sofa taking a nap while Oriental Mayfair was leaning to watch TV. "Yo, little handsome guy is back?" Goblin! Baidu''s sister-in-law-Urban Supreme System Yang Ning murmured secretly, he didn''t think that this sturdy Yujie really wanted him to do anything, it was nothing more than his temperament to tease him. Lin Manxuan also followed, and seemed to have been accustomed to the uncontrollable temperament of Oriental Mayfair, and did not feel anything wrong. "Hold it, I said I gave it to you." Lin Manxuan stuffed [Xueshan Yunbat Snuff Bottle] into Yang Ning''s hand. This is sent? I originally thought that he would miss this expensive snuff bottle. I didn''t expect the peak to turn around. This happiness came too quickly? "What''s this?" Oriental Mayfair looked curious. "A snuff bottle is worth 200,000 yuan," Lin Manxuan replied casually. Chapter 19： Parity sale Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Two hundred thousand?" Dongfang Feier smiled strangely: "Yoyo, it''s okay, it''s only a long time since I''ve seen it, have I started to send such precious gifts?" "What are you talking about?" Lin Manxuan rolled his eyes and told about the morning in the company. Of course, Hailan Tianlai didn''t save that period, especially Zhou Xuebin''s urine dripping clothes, shoes and socks, was highlighted by Lin Manxuan, and I didn''t know what the girl thought. Anyway, Oriental Mayer was smiling forward. Dongfang Feier looked at Yang Ning''s eyes more interested. She jumped off the sofa and didn''t wear shoes. She just turned around Yang Ning twice and kept wondering, like admiring rare animals. "Really so powerful?" Dongfang Feier glanced. At this moment, Yang Ning touched his nose subconsciously, he thought, when the woman asked the man if he was really so powerful, as a man with a **** temperament, he wanted to answer to try now? Or did you try to go to the room? Or maybe try it at night? "Go, go to my room." Let me go, what happened? How anxious than me? Yang Ning was still wondering how to answer such ambiguous questions, but found that he had been dragged upstairs by Oriental Mayfair. "Why do you froze? Come on!" Dongfang Feier was already sitting on the bed, and Yang Ning looked around, suddenly the whole person was struck by lightning! Yang Ning was so moved that she was about to cry. She had raised her body for 18 years. Can you say goodbye to the past today? God! Isn''t this happiness coming too fast? Dear, that, I''m not mentally prepared yet... Very rare, Yang Ning''s face appeared shy and shy. But soon, he knew that he was being fooled by the **** self feeling good again. I saw Dongfang Feier unraveling a chain of chains from his neck, and there was a jade Buddha on the chain. damn it! Shameful! So shameful! You are blasphemy and defile holy! Haven''t heard of the six pure Buddhist temples, the color is empty, the empty is color? Also, let go of the Jade Buddha and rush to me! Yang Ning''s eyes were red, he was jealous, and the jealous object was still a jade Buddha. At this moment, a systematic prompt came from my mind: Items found: [Huangqinpi sheep fat white jade Buddha] Quality: Normal Evaluation: Modern handicrafts, produced from the natural fine seed material of Yulong River, sprinkled with natural gold skin, beautiful skin color, and exquisite craftsmanship. Carved with a hip-hop laughing Buddha, it implies a happy life, family and prosperity. The jade is as lustrous and lustrous as lutein, warm as the beginning, jade as white as curd, color as moonlight, as fine as quicksand and as waxy. The jade is baptized by nature and collects the essence of all things in the world. It has a certain collection value. The valuation is 268085 Chinese coins. Yang Ning''s eyelids couldn''t help but tremble, he also gradually figured out the temperament of the system, and dared to give a valuation of nearly 270,000. High price of one hundred thousand, even millions! "By the way, I still have a lot of things. You can help." Dongfang Feier took out a large box from the drawer. After opening the lid, Yang Ning was not calm. Items Found: [Supreme Nanyang Gold Pearl Necklace]...... Items Found: [Natural Tahitian Black Pearl Necklace]... Item Found: [Southern Red Agate Guanyin Pendant]...... Item Found: [Su Jishi Necklace]... Item Found: [Red Tourmaline Ring]... Item Found: [Tanzanite Ring]... ... Looking at these dazzling jewellery, when Yang Ning opened the pupil of identification and learned a lot of data, the whole person was more calm. Who would have imagined that this multi-drawer-sized box contained luxury goods worth no less than three million yuan. Of course, this price is only the system purchase price, and the real price will triple. "Little handsome boy, are my jewellery worth a lot of money?" Oriental Feier''s tempting red lips opened gently. "It''s quite a lot." Yang Ning recovered, and was surprised: "Sister Mayfair, where did you get these jewelry?" "Anyway, it wasn''t swindled." Dongfang Feier chuckled. This smile was enough to charm all beings. Yang Ning swallowed saliva, but he couldnt blame him for his poor strength. Just ask a hot-blooded boy who met this **** and enchanting, passionate and fiery woman. Hold it? Are you considered a man? Okay, Yang Ning admits that he is really not enough for the men compared to those who dare to forcefully push. "about how much?" "If you entrust a professional auction house to take charge of the sale, or contact an enterprise unit that owns this business, you should be able to sell it for about 7 million. If you meet a good buyer, it may reach tens of millions. Of course, it will take time. "Yang Ning said truthfully. "How long?" Eastern Mayfair frowned. "Who is right? Fast words, ten days and a half months, slow words, not necessarily sold all in a year." Yang Ning shrugged: "There are often goods, and local tyrants with too much money don''t often." "What if it''s cheaper?" Dongfang Feier asked thoughtfully. "Sister Mayfair, shouldn''t you use your money urgently? You can borrow some money from Miss Lin first." Yang Ning said with a smile: "It actually depends on the cheaper range. If it is only a few points or even a dozen points, it is estimated that it can be immediately It is unlikely that the shot will be taken, but if the range is too high, the shot will naturally be quick, but it is a disadvantage." "I have thought about what I should think about, and now there is still 8 million short of it. Man Xuan has already lent me a lot, and now I can still take more than 3 million." Oriental Feier was helpless. Yang Ning made a move and tentatively said, "Sister Mayfair, shall we discuss it?" "Oh, let''s listen." Dongfang Feier was a little surprised. "I can accept these jewels. Of course, my personal abilities are limited, and I can only give them 4.5 million. That''s how much money I have." Yang Ning intends to sell these jewelry and jade directly to the system, so that he can immediately obtain more than 3.6 million cash, and then count the more than 900,000 in the bank card, which is enough to pay the transaction fee. Although he did this with the intention of helping, but more for the points of the supreme system. In addition to the specific task of obtaining points, the channel is to reach a transaction with the system, and every transaction of 10,000 yuan can get 10 points. Note that this is only a required transaction, and does not include the profit margin. Its constraint is only one point, and the cost is not allowed to exceed the selling price. This is also to prevent the host from buying high prices in order to score points, and then sell them to the system at a low price. This condition is set very deadly, and the highest can only be converted into a parity transaction, and no premium is allowed. However, even without this restriction, Yang Ning wouldnt be stupid, would he go to do this kind of money-losing business? Isnt this the pure lower limit of the show? Before Yang Ning did not consider buying some luxury goods in major shopping malls in the past, and then brushing the points at a fair price. Which price of gold and silver jewelry can be lower than the purchase price of the system? Dongfang Feier''s face was uncertain, and she could see that she was very tangled. After a while, she nodded and said, "Deal!" Chapter 20： 【Gene Restructuring and Beauty Pill】 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "You have a new message, please check it." The SMS ringtone sounded, and Yang Ning opened the lock screen. As expected, the bank card balance increased by nearly 3.8 million. At present, the balance in the card is more than 4.7 million. Yang Ning immediately used mobile banking to transfer 4.5 million of them to Oriental Mayfair''s account, and then began to figure out how to use the system points obtained. In addition to the cost, including the "Blood Shan Yunbat Snuff Bottle" sent by Lin Manxuan, and the final price difference earned by this luxury item, Yang Ning''s main task, "Millionaire", has reached the task progress of 134000/1000000. Of course, he also gained 1 attribute point. Yang Ning did not rush to assign attributes, but looked at the number of points today. 3770 points! Cool! Compared to the 20-point points that were stretched before, Yang Ning is now too rich for money. As the so-called vote for Tao Li, Yang Ning immediately opened the beauty branch and quickly selected an exchange called "Gene Restructuring Yang Wan". [Gene Restructuring and Beauty Preserving Pill] 300 points are needed for a box. Although it is very expensive, the effect is also awesome. At least 80% of the toxins accumulated in the body can be removed by taking a drug. The second time is a consolidation. When the third drug is taken, the toxins in the body There is almost no more left. Of course, the effect of [gene reorganization and beauty pill] is more than that. The four words of gene reorganization are not screaming. After three medications, the unabsorbed drug ingredients will lurk in the human body and begin to repair the genetically defective genes of the human body. More perfect, to achieve the effect of reorganization. Even, there is an enhanced version of Yang Yan Pill that can produce the effect of genetic mutation, but the price is also high, one box requires 5000 points! buy! Yang Ning didn''t think too much, he wasn''t a stingy person at all. To put it bluntly this time, it was almost the credit of the Oriental Mayfair to get so many points. You have obtained [Gene Restructuring and Beauty Pill] Yang Ning walked downstairs with [Gene Restructuring and Beauty Removal Pill], Lin Manxuan and Oriental Mayfair were sitting on the sofa and chatting. Little Loli also woke up, watching Yang Ning go downstairs and immediately made a grimace and was bad by Yang Ning. He smiled and glared, then immediately shrunk into Oriental Mayor''s arms. "Yo, handsome boy, it''s very fast. This is the time to go to the toilet, and the money is paid." Dongfang Feier shook her phone. Lin Manxuan glanced at Yang Ning angrily: "Sister Mayfair just told me, it seems that you made a lot of money this time, at least three million?" "Almost, maybe more than that." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Thank you Sister Mayfair." "Small mouth is sweet." Dongfang Feier does not mind, after all, Yang Ning told her frankly. Lin Manxuan rolled his eyes: "Although it''s a sale you like, but it takes such a big advantage, just say thank you. Isn''t it a little sincere?" Little Lolita and Dongfang Feier also laid their heads aside. All three of them had plans, and they wanted to pit Yang Ning for a meal, and then went to eat supper or something. Of course, its better to be able to accompany them when shopping. Dont get me wrong. Women always need to buy a lot of clothing and cosmetics. However, they need a strong arm to rely on when they are weak. Coolie. "Isn''t it down to show sincerity?" Yang Ning smiled and placed the [gene reorganization and beauty pill] in his hand on the table. "What''s this?" Little Loli looked curious. She also asked Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier''s question. "This is the elixir for nourishing beauty and detoxification. It is boiled from various Chinese medicinal materials. Although there is no formal trademark, it also has no side effects." Yang Ning explained briefly. Of course, this is purely blind. Its not a deliberate deception, but just worried that the three women will be scared. With the current scientific research capabilities, it will take at least 30 to 40 years to develop genetically modified medicines. Even if they are developed, I am afraid they can only be used for military purposes. And this technology is used to engage in beauty and beauty, it must definitely be fully mature and popularized. In other words, the emergence of this drug may have to wait half a century. Originally, Dongfang Feier wanted to refuse, not to despise Yang Ning''s gift, but she thinks about skin care and beauty, that belongs to women''s patents. What''s more, when it comes to beauty and skin care, Oriental Mayfair has quite a lot of real insights and can completely claim to be everything. She really doesn''t believe how powerful this bottle of medicine is. But soon, she noticed something was wrong, because Lin Manxuan secretly took the bottle and opened the cap, looking at the white pearl-like pills inside, and her face was full of excitement. Even more strangely, Lin Mantong and Little Loli also threw over. While the two sisters were excitedly looking at the pills, they sneaked peeping at the Eastern Mayfair and saw that she did not seem to want to come over, but she was relieved. What is the situation? Not right, quite wrong. Dongfang Feier calmed down quickly. She determined that she had not seen Lin Manxuan''s sneaky look for a long time. She defined Lin Manxuan''s state as having a ghost in her heart, or the kind of guilty conscience that had a cheap price to monopolize and was afraid of being discovered. ! Remember the last time she showed this expression, it seems that she still stole her diary the previous year? bad! Is there any mystery hidden in the pill? "Man Xuan, let me see the medicine bottle. This is from the handsome boy." Dongfang Feier is not a stupid girl. She focused on the words "send me", and she heard Lin Manxuan''s mouth. Smoking. Sure enough, there is a ghost! Lin Manxuan ignored her, but instead arched the medicine bottle in her arms like a calf, and Little Loli helped cover it. Seeing this scene, Dongfang Feier almost laughed angrily. Have the sisters never seen such unity on weekdays, they all know how to fight against the enemy, and they are unanimously out of line? "Tongtong, does Mayfair hurt you on weekdays?" Oriental Mayfair smiled. "Yeah." Little Loli took her head for granted. "Then tell Sister May, are the pills inside effective?" Little Loli was very tangled, and I didn''t know how to answer it. After a while, she timidly said, "I don''t know if it works." Dongfang Feier strangely said: "Then why your sisters smelled like the mother cat as soon as they saw the pill." "You are the mother cat." Lin Manxuan hummed angrily. 360 Search Myo-Pen-Pavilion: Urban Supreme System Updates Fast Little Lolly didn''t mind, looked at Yang Ning, and then said: "When I saw this big wolf the day before yesterday, he didn''t have such a fair skin, it would be like this the next day." Dongfang Feier did not respond too strongly to Little Lolly''s words, but the words were just oh, but next, Lin Manxuan''s words made her not so calm. "I am also quite puzzled. One night, the wheat-colored skin became so white. The key is that I put on a high-heeled shoe of seven centimeters, which is much higher than yours. Just one night, it was flush?" After finishing, Lin Manxuan Also mumbled: "This is not scientific." Dongfang Feier was shocked, staring at Yang Ning with big beautiful eyes, screaming: "Man Xuan, you mean, when he first saw him, wasn''t he like this?" "Yeah, I thought he had a twin brother." In fact, this question held back in Lin Manxuan''s stomach. "The medicine, it is this medicine, and it is effective after taking it." Seeing Lin Manxuan, Little Lolly, and the three daughters of Oriental Mayor staring at each other with bright eyes, breaking the posture of the casserole and asking the end, Yang Ning could not help being overwhelmed, and Jizhong Shengzhi blamed the [gene reorganization and beauty pill]. Chapter 21： Who said Lori has human rights? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Sure enough, this remark produced a good transfer effect, and the third female really turned her eyes on Yang Yan Wan. Unlike the previous excitement, it is almost crazy now. Any woman has an almost mad attachment to her complexion, even the little Lolita, who is a big man, is inevitable. Beauty is also very concerned about her. Who said Lori has no human rights? Little Lori promised to kill the guy with a sip of salt soda! "Do you still have a heightening drug?" Dongfang Feier suddenly looked up and looked at Yang Ning with a funny smile. The villa has a wooden floor, and Yang Ning only wears double-disposable slippers. This foam shoe has no sole at all, which also shows that Yang Ning did not wear height-increasing shoes. Lin Manxuan realized this problem and his face became strange. "This is not, it is purely high-quality gene." Yang Ning smiled. "Who lied." Little Loli grunted, and looked at Yang Ning with disdain. She really hopes that there is a heightening medicine, so she can grow up quickly, wear a beautiful skirt like her sister, and put on **** underwear. Hum, when the time comes, dare you dare to say that she is small! "Really?" Lin Manxuan tilted his head, and then said indifferently: "If not, forget it." After finishing the talk, Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier didn''t care, and began to look at Yang Yan Pill, and directly regarded Yang Ning as the air. Even Little Loli also walked in, and the three women stared at Yang Yan Wan, their eyes glowing green. "Take it three times, two capsules each time. After three times, the toxins in the body are almost discharged. By the way, the drug is three-point poison. Don''t eat it as sugar." No one ignored him for a long time. Yang Ning, who was directly ignored, touched his nose and could only walk upstairs in depression, but as soon as he reached the second floor, he heard screaming behind him. "Tongtong, you are young, you can use these things, good boy, you can just take one." "No! Sister Mayer bullied me, woo..." "Tongtong, obedient, this pill sister will help you keep it first, and then give it to you effectively. The children can not take medicine randomly, which will affect development." "Sister, how can you... woo..." Who said Lori has human rights? Come out, Miss Ben promises you a sip of salt soda! ... Snapped! Crisp slaps sounded, and a woman in a cheongsam and a hot figure fell to the ground with her face covered, and she looked at the man who slapped her grievously. "Warning you, don''t blame me for being polite next time." The man said coldly: "I have basically dealt with the trouble. As for Liu Hu, he doesn''t know about your existence. Presumably you still have this IQ. .Remember, we are okay." "You''re so cruel?" The cheongsam woman was full of misery and despair. "We are over." The man frowned slightly. "But I don''t want to end, I know, it''s all because of Lin Manxuan, why am I not as good as her?" Qipao female said angrily: "Before you loved me very much, but now, you have abandoned me for her and think I am old? I dont think Im fresh anymore? But I know how to serve you better than her! She is better than her! She is more loyal to you!" The man did not speak, and the cheongsam woman said again: "I ask you, would you abandon me without her?" The man still did not speak, but turned around indifferently and left the villa. For a long time, the cheongsam woman climbed up from the ground, and the desperate hollow in her eyes completely evolved into a grudge at this moment: "Lin Manxuan, you wait for me! Even if I die, I will make you irretrievable! I won''t get it, others will Hugh want it! I swear!" Early in the morning, Yang Ning heard the screams faintly, and was immediately awakened. He thought that the courageous gangsters entered the room and robbed. Who wanted to rush out of the door and saw Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Mayer standing in the corridor with big eyes Small eyes. Obviously, Dongfang Feier didn''t take Yang Ning under the same roof seriously at all, still doing his own thing, and now only wearing thin **** pajamas, fully revealing the devil''s exquisite figure. Seemingly aware of Yang Ning''s coming out, Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier looked at them for the first time, their eyes bright. But soon, the two women seemed to notice the indecent side of the healthy and pure men, their mouths could not help opening slightly, and they were stupid. "rogue!" For a while, Lin Manxuan, who first responded, took a sip and hurriedly turned his head away, a faint blush floated on the pretty face, and even his breathing became rapid. She has a short circuit in her mind, secretly said this guy is too talented in some ways, right? "What''s wrong with you?" Yang Ning wondered. "Are you embarrassed to say?" Lin Manxuan was embarrassed. "What''s wrong with me?" Yang Ning said depressed: "I heard you screaming early in the morning, and I thought my family was robbed." "Quickly put on your pants!" Lin Manxuan exasperated: "You gangster, what are you..." Obviously, Lin Manxuan was ashamed and turned into anger. He immediately turned his head to point at one of the extremely indecent aspects of Yang Ning. "I''m not running out in a hurry, okay, I''ll go back to my room and wear pants." As he said, Yang Ning muttered: "Who doesn''t do this early in the morning? Isn''t that abnormal?" In fact, he was also wronged. Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier heard Yang Ning''s thoughts and blushed for a moment. [$][$i][-]. When Yang Ning came out in his clothes, Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier were still standing in the corridor, saying something excitedly. "You guys yelled early in the morning, what happened?" Yang Ning asked. "Little handsome boy, look at your sister, is it prettier?" Lin Manxuan didn''t say anything, but Dongfang Feier took the model step in the corridor. "Pretty, necessary!" Yang Ning nodded. "Giggle, don''t look in the eye, brother, look at this." Dongfang Feier chuckled with her mouth closed, then pointed at her face again. Yang Ning knew it in almost seconds, so he pretended to be surprised: "Sister Mayfair, you are whiter than yesterday, huh? The nose is also straighter and slightly trimmed?" Chapter 22： The thread is broken Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The last sentence was deliberately mentioned by Yang Ning. He also gave a preventive shot to Dongfang Feier and Lin Manxuan. After three medications, the drug components that have not been absorbed will lurking in the human body and reorganize the congenital defective genes. After a while, the coordination of their facial features will definitely be better. This is the same as adding physical attribute points, but the effect is not so good, and it is not so effective. "Sister is natural!" Dongfang Feier was too lazy to protest anything. After she heard it, the whole person was not calm: "Manxuan, come, help me see, is your nose straightened?" In fact, Dongfang Feier''s nose is still the same as usual, but today the skin of both of them has greatly improved, becoming whiter and smoother. This feeling, women are naturally keen. Therefore, facing this problem, Lin Manxuan also seemed hesitant. After carefully looking at it for a while, Lin Manxuan was unsure: "It seems to have changed a little. If you don''t look closely, you really can''t see it." She was careful enough, but she still couldn''t see the reason. Why did Yang Ning see the difference? But it''s not surprising that this guy''s eyes are very poisonous. Doesn''t it mean that my nose or mouth will also look better? At this moment, Lin Manxuan couldn''t help but feel complacent. At this time, the phone rang, Lin Manxuan immediately took out his phone, glanced at the caller ID, Liu Mei couldn''t help but wrinkle. Dongfang Feier and Yang Ning both stopped talking, and Lin Manxuan did not evade anything. He picked up the phone and crossed the answer button. Time passed by one minute and one second, Lin Manxuan''s face also hesitated from the beginning, became surprised, angry, confused, helpless, and finally numb. When she hung up the phone, the tears in her eyes overflowed, and the joy of turning her skin white and slippery was gone. "Manxuan, what''s wrong? Don''t scare me." Dongfang Feier hurriedly hugged Lin Manxuan. "Sister Mayfair, Forbe is dead." Just a few words, let Dongfang Feier frown with Yang Ning. Dongfang Feier suspected Fu Bo before. She always believed that there was no wind and no waves. Since the gangster named Fu Bo to participate in the name, there must be no fake. Otherwise, why not say her, or someone else? Yang Ning obviously thought of this too. After all, he was also a participant at the time. It can be said very responsiblely that without him at the time, there were just 20 points to buy the [Strength Increase Scroll], then the end of the two sisters of the Lin family is absolutely inhumane! "Do you know how fierce it is behind the scenes?" Despite doubting Fu Bo, Dongfang Feier did not think that Fu Bo dared to be bold. "The clue is broken, just now, Fu Bo jumped from the house he just bought, on the 27th floor." Lin Manxuan was somewhat sad: "Lub sent people to find that Fu Bo''s son owed ten million usury and was powerless. The repaid Fober has recently received a huge sum of money, which he speculated should be related to the kidnapping." "Forber chose to jump off the building, should you want to ask him to let his family go." Oriental Feier thought about it, frankly, she was not a sister of the Lin family, and had no affection for the old driver and servant. "How can I embarrass his family, let''s talk about it, even if Forber is in trouble, you can tell me, why..." As he said, Lin Manxuan started crying, and Dongfang Feier was busy holding her, constantly comfort. Although I dont know what Fubo is like, Lin Manxuan is so sad, and the reaction of Little Loli that day, I think it should be good for the two sisters on weekdays. This kind of good-natured person is really a bit of a talk about changing, even if the money is to do some kidnapping, Fu Bo can''t hurt Lin Manxuan, and he also looks for Liu Hu''s asshole. Yang Ning pinched his chin. In his view, the whole thing was never as simple as the surface. "Don''t let Tongtong know that if you ask, you will say that Forber''s family has something to do with her family." After a while, Lin Manxuan gradually recovered and said very seriously. "Relax, I know what to say." Dongfang Feier nodded. "Let''s go, there will be six assessments today." Lin Manxuan was very worried. Yang Ning responded, knowing that Lin Manxuan was in a bad mood right now, and nodded and followed. As soon as I came downstairs, before I could go out wearing shoes, I heard a cry from behind Lolly: "Unfair, Sister May has become more beautiful...wow... my sister''s skin is also white, and I also want to take beauty pills ...Oooooo, my sister doesn''t hurt anymore...oooooooo..." Little Lolly pursed her lips and ran to the front hall when she saw Lin Manxuan. She suddenly wowed and choked with grievances. It seems that yesterday, Little Loli did not receive a Yan Yan pill. Lin Manxuan, who was so worried about it, ignored her, and her little mouth pouted even higher. She was wronged, and her sister didn''t hurt her anymore. "Girl, obedient, your sister is in a bad mood today, wait until tomorrow to study this issue." Yang Ning said comfortingly. Little Loli still pursed her lips, Yang Ning squatted down, leaned into her ear and said: "So, if your sister doesn''t give you food, how about it?" Little Loli stopped crying when she heard the words, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and smiled and said, "Speak words." Let me go, why are you changing your face faster than turning a book? After a few more years of exercise, it is estimated that there will be opportunities after competing for the Oscar movie? Seeing the cunning in the eyes of Little Loli, Yang Ning didn''t know what the girl thought, and was speechless for a while: "Relax, there is still some integrity." After a pause, Yang Ning suddenly smirked. Suddenly, Little Lolita''s pores were blown up, like a female cat only stepped on its tail. She stepped back half a step, staring at Yang Ning as an enemy, "What do you want to do?" "Girl, do you want to grow up to be more beautiful than your sister and better than Sister Mayfair?" Yang Ning smiled wickedly. Although he realized that Yang Ning was not so kind, he could not bear the temptation and nodded: "Think." "Then be my daughter-in-law. After a few years of raising, you must have become beautiful." Yang Ning smiled more evilly. "Come on!" Little Loli clenched her fists angrily, turned and ran to the living room, muttering while running: "I''m really blind to my kryptonite eyes, this toad has been thinking about eating swan meat all day long." Looking at the funny look of Little Lolita, and the mumbled chuckle, even the upset Lin Manxuan, the corners of his mouth also raised a touch of arc. "Go." "Yep." The two left the villa in tandem... The Lin auction house, the person in charge of the six departments all came one after another, and they were arguing fiercely around the conference table at the moment. "I''m a little kid who''s wet, I don''t think he has anything to do." Minister Niu, who is in charge of the oil painting department, was very disdainful. "Niu Qingzhong, listen to your tone, is it true that young people can''t stand the test of big waves and sand?" Meng Jianlin frowned slightly. "It''s not that you can''t stand the test, but you don''t have the qualifications at all, and young people should learn from their predecessors." Minister Niu is still very proud. "That''s right." Meng Jianlin took a sip of tea and said with a smile: "Mavericks, you are just like a small anniversary here. We, the old guys, are considered to be your fathers. Young people, should be low-key, good Learn from the older generation." Chapter 23： Six assessments (1) Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Minister Niu couldn''t help but smoke, and Zhou Bokang, who was silent and not talking on the side, was also very depressed. I was shooting while lying down? "Teacher Meng, I heard that the guy found an antique on your desk? You left that thing as a fake and it was all stained with gray?" Zhou Bokang laughed: "Mr. Meng, rarely when you look away. Right?" In fact, Zhou Bokang didn''t mention this estimate, but Meng Jianlin''s forehead was directly on fire. He almost scolded. If it werent your turtle son, Im ashamed of such a big face? Last night, several old friends called and comforted him to look away. Its OK to pay attention to it later. Originally, people came out of goodwill, but in Meng Jianlin''s ears, it became a mockery. He was not good to get angry with these old friends, he could only hold this anger in his stomach, and he was bored for a night and nowhere to spread. It happened that Zhou Bokang ran into the muzzle. "Boy surnamed Zhou, what do you mean!" Meng Jianlin was furious: "You son of a turtle who is not a thing has a grandson who is a turtle who is not a thing. Do you know the old man of the turtle?" puff! Yang Ning, who had just entered the door, didn''t understand the situation, but just heard this and couldn''t help but laughed out loud, even Lin Manxuan secretly covered his mouth, as if trying to cover up. Yang Ning laughed, and immediately made several other old men laugh loudly. Minister Niu did not have the consciousness of rabbits and foxes, and he was more happy to draw the disaster out. "What''s your name Meng? What do you mean? I don''t want to rely on the old to sell the old, give you a face to call your teacher, if you don''t give the face, you will be old and immortal!" Zhou Bokang was also angry, patting the table and growling. "enough!" Meng Jianlin was about to scold with a red neck, and the old Feng from the painting and calligraphy department couldn''t see it anymore, so he waved his hands and stopped. "Lao Feng, what''s the matter, do you want to help this turtle son?" Meng Jianlin didn''t mention it, almost mentioning that Zhou Bokang''s nose was crooked. Zhou Bokang is actually quite depressed, who is the one who provokes someone, how can this old immortal explode like a gunpowder barrel today? Old Feng ignored him, and instead looked at Yang Ning with a little scrutiny, not only him, but even the old Zhao of the Ancient Book Rare Books Department and the old Xu of the Stamps and Money Department, looked at Yang Ning. "I haven''t introduced myself yet." Lin Manxuan pushed around. "Hello teachers." Yang Ning bowed to the salute, it seems that Lin Manxuan has been rehearsed in the car: "My name is Yang Ning, I am 18 years old, I am studying at Nanhu No. 3 Middle School, and I will take the college entrance examination immediately. The purpose of coming here today is to pass The assessment of the teachers, so as to participate in this appraisal competition on behalf of the Lin auction house, the kid''s ability is limited. I usually like to read some antique jade books. In front of the teachers, I am afraid that I can''t get on the table." Lao Feng and Lao Zhao nodded secretly. The young man looked a little hippy and smiling, but he was understandable at this age and should not be overly demanded. At the very least, this young man is not the kind of person who can pull 25,800,000, as long as it can stand the test, it might as well try. Old Xu calmly said: "I recommended Shao Feng to participate before, and this is still the idea." "I think young people should exercise more and assess whether the competition is a child''s play, or to find someone who is stable and capable." Minister Niu looked at Yang Ning disdainfully and continued to drink tea with his head down. However, Zhou Bokang was very calm. Last night, Zhou Xuebin did not take any eye drops. He also had a very bad impression of Yang Ning. Ive made up my mind, it doesnt matter who participates, but this kid, dont even think about it. "My vote passed, you are free." Meng Jianlin drank tea smilingly, and cast an encouraging look at Yang Ning. This scene fell in the eyes of Minister Zhou Bokang and Minister Niu, and he was even more unhappy with Yang Ning. Old Feng of the calligraphy and painting department leaned down and picked up a long wooden box from his feet. Inside the wooden box was a rolled ink painting. Item Found: [Aoxiao Yingyun Plum Roll] Quality: Excellent Evaluation: Modern painting and calligraphy, from Li Yingying, co-chairman of the Chinese painting and calligraphy circle and director of the World Artists Association. The work has a certain depth and exquisite mastery, making it alive. The artist incorporates sincere artistic emotions and unique style into the painting to reach a height that others cannot surpass. The work not only pursues changes in image and form, but also has a deep cultural heritage and rules. The painting has a certain room for appreciation, with a valuation of 384,200 Chinese dollars. "A good picture of [Aoxiao Yingyun Plum Blossom Roll], worthy of the handwriting of Chairman Li." Yang Ning couldn''t help feeling. Old Feng was a little surprised, this [Aoxiao Yingyun Plum Blossom Roll] was rolled up, he hadn''t started the registration part yet, and he didn''t expect this young man to directly point out the origin of the painting. Impressive! "Yang Ning, isn''t it? Come and talk about this picture." Lao Feng showed 4 satisfied colors. The assessment was very simple this time, that is, each department picked one thing for Yang Ning to identify. "How can the kid evaluate the work of Chairman Li?" Yang Ning was a little embarrassed. Like a comment, he didn''t dare to show off in front of these old fritters. It would be bad if he showed his feet. "There is still self-knowledge." Zhou Bokang''s yin and yang anger. "Self-knowing? Lao Zhou, you can''t look at him too much. In my opinion, he can''t tell the truth." Minister Niu was more direct, but he obviously said that Yang Ning was upset. "No problem, boy, talk about it." Old Feng doesn''t think so, can see at a glance the origin of [Ao Xiao Ying Yun Plum Roll], can''t tell why? "That kid is ugly." Yang Ning took a deep breath and said seriously: "The boy of Chairman Li''s works is indeed not qualified to be evaluated, but in my opinion, Chairman Li has always insisted that learning painting must not only study the ancients and traditions, nor only the ancients and traditions, if only the traditions, It is not as good as the ancients in the end. It is feasible to use the ancients as a model for further education, but to use the ancients as the goal of lifelong struggle, then the ancients can never be surpassed." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "The essence of art is innovation, and any tradition of innovation must also be a continuation of the past tradition. Innovation is not popular for a while. Faced with the requirements of the times and a sense of historical mission, the works need to reach a certain depth. Only then will the vitality be condensed, so that his sincere artistic feelings and unique styles can be integrated into it, reaching a height that others cannot surpass. Especially today, works need not only to pursue changes in image and form, but also have a deep cultural spirit and law." Finally, Yang Ning concluded: "I think that Chairman Li has gone a long way on this road, and he has also made unremitting steps to complete his self-transcendence. Therefore, when many painters are still feeling emotional , Chairman Li has quietly become an ancestor and predecessor in their thinking, which is why other painters are still obsessed with copying, and Chairman Li has independently created famous paintings with his own ideological mood and become a generation of masters." Quietly in the room, Yang Ning found that the people present looked strangely at himself, including Minister Niu who was not very pleasing to him. "well said!" For a long time, Lao Feng took the lead in breaking the silence and mockingly said, "I have studied my ink painting for most of my life, and I think I have my own cultural spirit and discipline. Now, it seems that it is just a clown." Chapter 24： Six assessments (2) Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Yeah, as the young man said, many people are still feeling emotions, and they continue to imitate Lingu ancients, but they are always depressed. The original reason is that even if they imitate the changes in image and form, they will not be able to paint. Shi''s spirit and demeanor." "This is the essence." Lao Zhao also felt some emotions: "It''s like having a body but lacking a soul. At the end, it''s just a walking dead." Old Feng Shen nodded his head in thought: "It''s ridiculous that we didn''t understand this until today, or a young man reminded us that it''s true that Chairman Li has gone a long way on this road. I believe that this era also has Its hard to surpass." After finishing the talk, Lao Feng and Zhao Zhao both looked at Yang Ning with bright eyes: "The young people are terrible now. The words in the discourse are Zhuji, the sentences are sobering, and the afterlife is awesome. I give you this ticket." Minister Niu''s face was a bit cloudy. He used to say that Yang Ning was a stinky kid, but now he was beaten. At least he said that he couldn''t say it, and he couldn''t think of so many words. Zhou Bokang also feels a little tricky, but he believes that even if Yang Ning has some strength, he has made some achievements in the field of antique painting and calligraphy, and it is impossible to master everything. After all, Yang Ning is too young. Moreover, Zhou Bokang has sufficient self-confidence, and Yang Ning certainly won''t get the ticket in his hand. In order to crack down on Yang Ning, he has been busy working all night to come up with such a difficult test. The old Xu of the Postage and Money Department always squinted, and when Yang Ning said that before, there was a look of surprise, and then he has been very calm. Old Zhao smiled, bent down, and pulled out a quaint, large wooden box from his back pocket: "Boy, I could have given you the ticket directly, but in order to show my respect for you, I also avoided some people from gossiping, The most important thing is to abide by company rules and regulations, so I still intend to test you." Yang Ning felt guilty in his heart, saying that he wasn''t going to assess it. He would have to make such a big bend. Even if the old man said that he would make things difficult for me, I had to think about Fa''er''s right? "Old Mr. Zhao, no problem, I just wanted to talk to you about learning." Yang Ning complimented him a little. Lin Manxuan sideways slightly pursed her lips, Yang Ning''s stunning performance in the first test made her surprised, but also very happy, even with the negative emotions brought by Forber''s betrayal and death, all faded a lot. "well." Mr. Zhao smiled, and no one did not like to listen to good words. He slowly opened the wooden box: "As long as the information about it is spoken, no more details are needed. I will give you this ticket." In addition to the old Xu still squinting, everyone else was watching Yang Ning. Yang Ning''s performance was amazing in the first assessment. Everyone wanted to know whether he also had extraordinary accomplishments in the rare books of ancient books. In the wooden box, there are twelve well-preserved ancient books, which look very old. Yang Ning opens the pupil of forensics, he wants to determine the origin of these ancient books. Items Found: [Lingshu Twelve Volumes] Quality: Excellent Evaluation: The collection was edited and edited by the famous medical scientist Xiong Zongli during the Chenghua period. The original volume was twenty-four volumes, and now it is twelve volumes. The twelve volumes are based on Zhongmen''s unique technique. The original manuscript is hidden in the "Lingshu Twelve Volumes". You can use the "Repair Scroll" to take out and repair the manuscript. The manuscript has a certain appreciation space. The valuation is 1140060 Huaxia coins. Yang Ning was dumbfounded and subconsciously said, "Lao Zhao, let''s make a discussion. These twelve volumes of Lingshu Jing will be sold to me." As soon as the words fell, Yang Ning regretted it! Lin Manxuan knows Yang Ning''s temperament best, which can make this guy so sick. Presumably these twelve ancient books must have amazing value. In Lin Manxuan''s impression, even the beeswax finger, Yang Ning was only excited and joy, far from the stunned gaffe! "Not for sale!" Lin Manxuan said coldly. "Not for sale!" Meng Jianlin spoke immediately afterwards. Although the contact time was not long, Meng Jianlin knew how poisonous the kids eyes were, and he could be silly and innocent in the face of two hundred thousand snuff bottles. Now, the twelve ancient books that made him stunned are of great value. How big? Old Zhao did not expect Lin Manxuan to react so much to Meng Jianlin, and he couldnt laugh or cry: This is a very ordinary twelve volumes of spiritual sutras. I dare not bring it out for real money. See how you all react? Old Feng also smiled, he found the scene very interesting. Old Xu still squinted, and Minister Niu even mocked: "I really haven''t seen the big world. If this character is to participate in the appraisal contest, it will have to be embarrassing for the company. I also received these 12 ancient books. At the scene, the other party said that it was handed down from the ancestors and asked for half a million yuan. Teacher Zhao said that the ancient book was a hard copy, worth few dollars, and the last 30,000 yuan was sold." Although Zhou Bokang didn''t speak, the disdain on his face was already obvious. Lin Manxuan was unmoved and stared at Yang Ning: "Tell me, what did you find?" Yang Ning looked miserable and muttered, "Did you not say that? The twelve volumes of Spiritual Sutras should be in the Ming version, not worth much money." Mr. Zhao nodded with a smile, just want to say that you guys passed the assessment, who wanted Lin Manxuan to frown, and said with a cold voice: "I want to listen to the truth, these twelve ancient books must be sold at the auction. Do you want the company to suffer losses?" "Xuan Xuan, this is really the Spiritual Sutra, the clear version, even if it is well maintained, it is worth..." Lao Zhao also wanted to say that Lin Manxuan shook his head: "Grandpa Zhao, you don''t know this guy. Even if a million fingers were picked up by him, he would just laugh, and he would never lose his mind." Not to mention Lao Zhao, even Lao Feng, Lao Xu, and Zhou Bokang, their brows shook with Wen Yan, and the gaze looking at the twelve volumes of Lingshu Jing also appeared dignified. Instead, Minister Niu sneered and said: "Miss Lin, he doesn''t have this ability? Isn''t it a bear doll that has not been involved in the world? How can it be..." "At least he made a million from me." Lin Manxuan said lukewarmly: "Can Uncle Niu have this skill?" Minister Niu''s face was blue and white, but he didn''t dare to offend Lin Manxuan. Although he is also a senior executive of the company, they are different from Lao Feng, Meng Jianlin and Lao Zhao. These people are the backbone of the company and the merits of the veteran. He is like Zhou Bokang. At most it is a gold collar. "What good do I have?" Yang Ning also understands that he can''t pick it up. Besides, he has no money now, so he can only retreat to the second place. "You want to benefit me?" Lin Manxuan sneered. "Familiarity and familiarity, the brothers have to settle accounts? Who told you to ask someone to help with identification without spending money? At the beginning, our transaction was limited to participating in the appraisal contest, I did not sell you personal freedom?" Yang Ning was furious: "Again, you are not my wife. I have nothing to do with the Lin family. The Lin family really did a loss-making business. I said that I would sympathize nicely and be awkward. This is my fart!" "Okay, what do you want?" Lin Manxuan''s expression slowed down. She was anxious just now, only to realize that she had done too much. "It''s almost the same." Seeing Lin Manxuan''s clothing was soft, Yang Ning''s chest was also smooth: "500,000 yuan!" "500,000?" Lin Manxuan stared at her big beautiful eyes, staring at Yang Ning inexplicably. Lao Feng, Meng Jianlin and Lao Zhao were also in amazement, and Lao Xu even opened his eyes suddenly. He looked at the twelve volumes of Spiritual Sutra, and his eyes showed dignity. If this kid is not crazy, then there must be a reliance, otherwise dare to ask for price? The 500,000 appraisal fee is not a small amount! Zhou Bokang sneered. Sure enough, when he was young, he just waited to watch a good show. As for Minister Niu, he is no longer a kind of arrogance, but stares at Yang Ning like a fool, with a mouth opening of 500,000. Which psychiatric hospital ran out of this? "Okay, I promise you." Lin Manxuan''s chest kept rising and falling, not angry, but surprised. Intuition tells her that these twelve ancient books are afraid of being extraordinary! Chapter 25： Six assessments (3) Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Bring the money first!" Yang Ning spread his five fingers, a posture of money first and goods second. "Young man, the appraisal is only half a million. Is it a bit of a lion''s mouth? Forgive me, I really don''t see how much it is worth." Old Zhao, who had a good impression of Yang Ning, also lowered his face. Old Feng shook his head slightly. The young people didn''t have any experience. After all, they were easily irritable and difficult to make a big deal. "How old does Zhao think it is worth?" Yang Ning smiled. "It works well, it''s just over 100,000." Lao Zhao deliberately increased the tone of the word "a hundred thousand" in order to tell Yang Ning that for a hundred thousand things, you would need a half a million appraisal fees, which is too much! "Then I paid 800,000 to buy it." Yang Ning said while pulling out his mobile phone: "Tell me the bank account number, yes, let your company''s clerk print a copy of the purchase certificate." Yang Ning had no money at all, he would not agree with Lin Manxuan. The purpose of pretending is also to let these people shut up! "Huh? What''s the matter with you? Call the clerk or secretary, hurry up, I''m waiting to buy something!" Lao Zhao and others have shut up for a long time, and even Minister Niu didn''t say anything. This atmosphere is too strange. "I can consider one million," Lin Manxuan said. "Really?" Yang Ning''s eyes lit up. "Of course it is fake." At this moment, Lin Manxuan can be sure that these twelve volumes of Spiritual Sutra are worth at least one million. That is to say, even if the 500,000 appraisal fee is paid, the company will not lose money. Thinking of this, Lin Manxuan calmly said: "If you believe me, I will transfer the money to you later." "it is good." Yang Ning no longer insisted. He looked around and saw everyone''s eyes focused, including Lao Xu who had been squinting. Taking a deep breath, Yang Ning slowly said: "These twelve volumes of Lingshu Sutra were edited and edited by the famous medical scientist Xiong Zongli during the Chenghua period. The original volume is twenty-four volumes and consists of twelve volumes." "Yes, the Ming Ben Tuo Yin has a great collection value, and it is well kept." Old Zhao Weiwei nodded. "Mingben Tuoyin?" Yang Ning stunned: "Lao Zhao, I am talking about these twelve volumes of Shushu, which was edited and edited by the famous medical scientist Xiong Zongli during the Chenghua period." "Yes, this is indeed a clear book written by Xiong Zongli." Old Zhao frowned. "Don''t sell Guanzi!" Lin Manxuan suddenly became nervous when Yang Ning rolled his eyes. "Okay, Mr. Zhao, you are also an expert in rare books of ancient books. I wonder if you have heard of Zhong Men?" Yang Ning said suddenly. "Zhongmen?" Lao Zhao showed a deep pondering color: "Is it Zhongzhong in the Ming Dynasty? Zhongmen is very mysterious, and members are rumored to have a fascinating antique installation technique." "Yes, presumably Mr. Zhao also knows that many people in Zhongmen can mount several layers on paper, but outsiders can''t see the clues." Yang Ning seemed to laugh. Old Zhao frowned first, and then he was shocked. He looked at the well-preserved twelve volumes of Spiritual Sutras with a trembling tone: "Will not, this Spiritual Sutra..." "If you don''t look away, there are indeed many traces of Zhongmen''s handling on the paper. According to ancient books, Xiong Zongli has a close relationship with Zhongmen." Old Zhao didnt think about how Yang Ning could see the traces of Zhongmens Handbook. He just stared at these twelve volumes of Spiritual Sutras: If it really comes from Zhongmens handwriting, then I could almost become a sinner of the company. ." Except for Yang Ning and Lao Zhao, everyone else heard the fog and fog. Lao Feng, Lao Xu and Meng Jianlin rarely saw Lao Zhao so sick. At this moment, they couldn''t help but look at Yang Ning, and there were twelve volumes of Spiritual Sutras. They were shocked and excited. "Is it really a baby?" Minister Niu swallowed hard and saliva, and Zhou Bokang on the side did not calm down at the beginning. "Get hot water in the basin, and you all go out," Yang Ning said slowly. "Are you going to expose?" Old Zhao first responded and screamed: "No! I disagree! You will ruin it!" Old Zhao will never allow a child to do such a dangerous thing! Of course, he was not worried about people, but books. "Randomly." Yang Ning shrugged indifferently, looking at Lin Manxuan: "Remember to give money." After that, he lowered his head and mumbled: "It''s save trouble." Lin Manxuan looked at old Zhao: "Grandpa Zhao, how much are these ancient books worth?" Old Zhao raised his head, first looked at Yang Ning in a complicated way, and then said: "If the appraisal is correct, plus the operation of the auction house, it can sell at least four million." four million! Everyone could not help but stun, Lin Manxuan was scared by the price despite his psychological preparation. And listen to the tone, it is still a conservative valuation if 4 million is not good, and the true price can not even break 6 million. Yang Ning hated it and couldn''t help but scolded: "Laozi will be cheap again, and he will find a piece of tofu and kill himself!" No one dared to laugh at him anymore, even the Minister Niu who was unhappy with him, Zhou Bokang''s face was even greener. "If you come to work for Lin, I will pay you a high salary." Lin Manxuan couldn''t help it. What is most missing this year? Talent! Where to find talents like Yang Ning? First, [beeswax finger], then [Blood Mountain Cloud Bat Snuff Bottle], and then [Lingshu Twelve Volumes], this is Lin Manxuans personal experience. If this talent joins Lin, how amazing will it be. The chemical reaction is thrilling to think about. "No problem, you can be my wife." Yang Ning said with a smirk: "I won''t go to the marriage, the cave, or the university. I can honestly be the aunt of the Lin family." "You can''t be serious?" Lin Manxuan''s pretty face chilled. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree." Yang Ning said, "Who is rare?" "Really don''t think about it? Don''t want to listen to the annual salary?" Lin Manxuan still did not give up. Yang Ning was too lazy to talk, which made Lin Manxuan tremble with anger. Aside, Meng Jianlin laughed and said: "Girl, this proposal is good, the boy is married and the girl is married, this kid, the old man looks very pleasing." "Grandpa Meng, don''t talk nonsense, I just want to invite him to work for our Lins." Lin Manxuan''s frosty face is also slightly reddish. "It''s not that Grandpa Meng said you, usually quite smart, why did you get confused today?" Baidu Sao Suo-Metropolis Supreme System Seeing Lin Manxuan puzzled, Meng Jianlin was rarely serious: "So how much annual salary do you plan to pay? Ten million? Or one hundred million?" Ten million? One hundred million? Not to mention Lin Manxuan, everyone present was shocked at Meng Jianlin, who didn''t seem to be joking, even Yang Ning himself was a little surprised and didn''t understand why Meng Jianlin gave him such a high evaluation. Meng Jianlin looked at the bewildered Lin Manxuan and smiled: "Girl, when you first met him, he made a million from you. The next day, you brought him to the company, he found it unremarkable, but A snuff bottle worth 200,000 yuan. This is not enough. Today, we think that it is only worth more than a hundred thousand. He looked at it for a while, and it suddenly appreciated tens of times. After a pause, Meng Jianlin sighed: "If, he covered it up a little bit today and deceived you and me, and when one day he took the twelve volumes of Lingshu scripture away, he would make another at least 4 million yuan by changing hands. You talk about how appropriate is the annual salary for someone like him? One hundred thousand? Two hundred thousand? One million?" Lin Manxuan understood it thoroughly, that is to say, the Lin''s temple was small and could not accommodate this great Buddha. Chapter 26： Six assessments (4) Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Although it takes a lot of luck to pick up leaks, but there is no deep background, no matter how good luck is. Just like Lao Zhao, who has obtained the rare books of the ancient books for most of his life, he can''t see these 12 volumes of Spiritual Sutras being so greasy, and he almost sold them as ordinary goods. Lin Manxuan also knew that Yang Ning had reached a deal with Dongfang Feier, and it really had to be counted. In just three days, he had already made millions. So, how can people like this work in the Lin family? By then, it wasn''t that Yang Ning Rongsheng had a golden collar with light on his face, but that the entire Lin family had dragged their fortunes! What''s more, Lin Manxuan knows that Yang Ning has a panacea that can make women''s skin white and smooth, and the facial features can become better. If mass production is put on the market, it will be time... Lin Manxuan didn''t dare to think about it anymore. She looked at Yang Ning in shock. At this moment, she realized that because her relationship gradually became familiar, she let her ignore many details that she should have noticed. "My conditions are good, don''t think about it anymore." Yang Ning grinned badly. Lin Manxuan ignored Yang Ning: "Grandpa Zhao, what secrets are hidden in these twelve volumes of Lingshu Jing?" This question also asked the confusion of the people present. "If there is no accident, this is probably the manuscript that Xiong Zongli originally edited and wrote, and the manuscript should be mounted by the Zhongmen people in the twelve volumes of Spiritual Sutra." Except for Yang Ning and Lao Zhao, everyone present took a breath. Although there are not many people who know Xiong Zongli, the word manuscript alone is enough to weigh the huge value behind this! "My ticket has been given to him." Old Zhao paused and said in a deep voice: "I know a few old friends in Huahai, and I will invite them to reveal their layers, so that the manuscripts of the twelve volumes of spiritual scriptures can be reproduced in the world. " After he finished speaking, he quickly packed the big wooden box and left the meeting room without looking back, leaving everyone silent. "Who comes first?" Meng Jianlin was in a good mood. "I come!" Minister Niu gritted his teeth: "If I take it back, kid, you are really capable, and I have to admit it even if I am unhappy." On the contrary, he stunned Yang Ning, but Minister Niu didn''t hate that much. It seemed to be a rectum, and he couldn''t hide his words. This kind of person is actually very pleasing, because you don''t need to think about what he thinks, and whether you will be counted behind your back. "I don''t know how Minister Niu intends to assess me?" Yang Ning smiled. Minister Niu''s mouth twitched, but how dare he go to evaluate Yang Ning? In Lin''s, his oil painting department is the worst. It is at the bottom of the year. His annual performance is at best a fraction of other departments, which also leads to his lack of status in Lin''s. "I don''t like to talk about corners, anyway, I don''t mind giving you a ticket anyway. It''s just that the company has recently received a canvas. I haven''t been able to set the price. If you have research on this, then give pointers, if not, just forget it ." Canvas painting? It should be an oil painting on canvas. Yang Ning had heard of it. In fact, he is considering whether to converge more, anyway, the ticket is handed, there is no need to be too showy. However, seeing Minister Niu''s slightly hopeful look, although he did not initially have a good impression on him, Yang Ning was also very open-minded. He knew that although Minister Niu had no virtue in his mouth, he was not bad at heart. People like him will make you laugh at seeing you, but once you are convinced, you will take the initiative to write a service word without you talking, to be a little bit better for him, but also for you. The standard city people are annoying, but also pleasing. Because he will write his inner thoughts on his face, without you guessing, let alone guarding you. What''s more, compared with Zhou Bokang, who has a sullen face and twitched eyes, Minister Niu is obviously more pleasing to the eye. "You can''t talk about it. If Minister Niu doesn''t find it troublesome, just brainstorm. It doesn''t matter if you look at it." Yang Ning laughed. "No trouble, no trouble at all." Minister Niu quickly opened a cardboard box and took out a huge canvas from the inside. After unfolding, I saw a photo-level half-body painting of women. Yang Ning opened the forensic pupil. Soon, the system prompt came: Item Found: [Drunken at Night] Quality: Normal Evaluation: Modern artwork, the six girls written by the painter Li Sen are trapped in a dark room of unknown location and lost in the paper nightlife of the urban nightlife. He uses a illusory photo effect to expose the essence of society and render it through simple techniques. Their false behavior. The work has a certain collection value, and the valuation is 89605 Huaxia coins. Li Sen? Yang Ning did not know who Li Sen was. He withdrew his eyes: "This painting gives me the feeling that these naked women are neither in the dark nor in the light, like explaining the confusion and hypocrisy of an era. This The painting is sad and gloomy, and the bleak red-gray tone like dreams and clouds, has opened the distance between reality and falsehood, and it makes people contemplate a twisted space. This space, I think, is the fear of growth and the reality Of escape." Yang Ningruo pointed out: "Who does Niu think this kind of painter should be?" Minister Niu frowned deeply, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "Is it Li Sen?" Yang Ning nodded and said, "I can''t find a second person in the main color revealed in this exhibition." Originally, no one thought that Yang Ning could point out the origin of this painting, but anyone who thought that people had only seen it for less than a minute would say something reasonable and even difficult to question. ? Minister Niu, who had come back to God, also looked at Yang Ning in amazement. He had enough confidence in the appreciation of oil painting, otherwise he could not become the person in charge of Lin''s oil painting department. But before, he did not associate this painting with Li Sen. Coincidentally, he had Li Sen''s contact number and called immediately. Soon, Minister Niu satisfactorily hung up the phone, and he could hear from the conversation he had with Li Sen just now that this painting was indeed Li Sen''s work. Everyone looked at Yang Ning''s eyes again, and the joy was more in the solemnity, because Yang Ning went to participate in the appraisal contest, and may have a chance to win the top ranking. At that time, I''m afraid Lin would have to cry, it was a blockbuster! "I abstain from voting." Old Xu leisurely drank tea. "Yes." Old Feng nodded with Meng Jianlin, and then they looked at Zhou Bokang. At present, Zhou Bokang is quite tangled, just for his son''s mischief, he does not need to offend Yang Ning, the other party''s foundation is too thick, choose to blindly die, quite irrational. Just about to give up, the phone rang suddenly. After answering, Zhou Bokang''s eyes lighted up, and he put down the phone, the hesitant look on his face disappeared. "I have this ticket, young man, you still have to rely on strength to get it." "Row." Even if Zhou Bokang wanted to abstain from voting, Yang Ning still wanted to find an opportunity to stimulate this guy, not why, just because he was Zhou Xuebin''s old man. Now that Zhou Bokang chooses to die, Yang Ning is too happy to be too late. "It really was raised by Wang Ba, and I don''t know whether to advance or retreat." Meng Jianlin hummed. "Old things, let''s take a look." 360 search Miao-pen-Ge: Urban Supreme System updates quickly Zhou Bokang sneered under his heart. Just now Zhou Xuebin''s phone call gave him plenty of confidence. Their Zhou family was on the back of the mountain, and he made up his mind. It was a big deal to pat the **** and leave, so that he wouldn''t stay here. Sneering at Yang Ning, Zhou Bokang looked proud: "Boy, your good luck really surprised me, but I believe that your luck should end here." "Son Tortoise, can you really talk nonsense with your eyes open, those things can be done before with luck?" Meng Jianlin stared fiercely. "Isn''t it?" Zhou Bokang sullenly said: "Old things, don''t speak out again and again, I have to bear you for a long time." "Are you biting me?" "Old things, send you a sentence, old age is not a thief." Meng Jianlin was furious, even Lao Feng and Lao Xu were uncomfortable to hear this. Chapter 27： Six assessments (5) Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In the past, Zhou Bokang will not say such a thoughtless thing, but now he is close to the big backing, and he has no worries at all. It is even more polite to speak. "Something to say again!" Meng Jianlin patted the table and stood up, feeling very excited. "Don''t argue!" Lao Feng glanced at Zhou Bokang with a bad look, and slowly said: "Now let''s evaluate first." Zhou Bokang didn''t care what the old guys thought of him, and said with a smile: "My test questions are very simple, cut stones." Stone cutting? Lin Manxuan''s face changed slightly, Meng Jianlin, Lao Feng and others were even more stern, Yang Ning was a bit confused: "What is stone cutting?" "Cut stone, also known as gambling stone, is to cut the original stones containing jade. If there is no jade in the original stone, it means that it has been cut. But if the jade is out, wait to get rich." On the side, Minister Niu interrupted and kindly explained to Yang Ning: "Cut stone can also be understood as gambling, but luck only accounts for half, and the other half requires eyesight, experience and solid skills." Yang Ning suddenly realized that although he hadn''t been in contact with the stone-cutting, he also heard some mentions from his second uncle. "Then how to judge the assessment passed?" Yang Ning asked. "It''s very simple. I have a batch of rough stones. You pick three pieces. As long as you cut out the jadeite, no matter the quality, you will pass." Zhou Bokang smiled, struggling to carry a large box and put it on the conference table. "Choose whatever you want?" Yang Ning was curious about cutting stones. "Randomly." Zhou Bokang said with a smile: "But first of all, these rough stones are my private property and have nothing to do with the company. If you want to cut the stone, you have to pay for it." "Don''t surname Zhou, don''t go too far. Who doesn''t know that the rough stones you bought at a high price are all waste?" Meng Jianlin scolded the table. Zhou Bokang shrugged indifferently: "This is how I assess it." Meng Jianlin''s lungs exploded: "Do you think the company really cares about your vote?" "There are no rules without rules, let alone these rules, I am just obeying the company''s relevant regulations. How does it sound that I am wrong to comply with the law?" Zhou Bokang said righteously that Meng Jianlin was speechless. Old Feng frowned slightly. He felt that Zhou Bokang was not quite right today. This was obviously to tear his face with them. Could it be that he was leaving the company? "Three pieces, isn''t it?" Yang Ning said, "Can I have more pieces?" "You may not hear what I mean, I mean..." Before Zhou Bokang finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yang Ning! "According to the rules you said, three pieces of rough stone made jadeite." After a pause, Yang Ning said: "But I am very interested in cutting stones, and I plan to cut a few more pieces to try." "This way." Zhou Bokang pinched his chin, looking very hesitant. But in fact, he laughed and bloomed in his heart, and was worried about how to deal with these worthless waste stones. Unexpectedly, he encountered a prodigal son. Today it is really a joy. Since you are so good, Lao Tzu looks at you and will deal with it later. It will not be a problem to let you pass. "Don''t buy, these are all scraps! Wang Ba lazi clearly wants to pit you!" Meng Jianlin was anxious. Zhou Bokang''s face stiffened and saw Yang Ning showing hesitation, busy saying: "Don''t listen to this old thing''s nonsense, this is all old pits, absolutely authentic, Tongsuo no bullying!" "You praise it so much, does it know?" Meng Jianlin sneered. Humph! Zhou Bokang blushed old. He heard Meng Jianlin''s out-of-string voice, which means that you are so optimistic, why don''t you cut yourself? "Then let me take a look first." Yang Ning showed his emotions, but also had many scruples and hesitations. In fact, all the emotions he showed were deliberately disguised, because his heart was already extremely excited! Before opening the forensic pupil, I found that there are three original stones in the box emitting green light, and four white lights. As for the rest, they are all gray and black. Yang Ning took out the seven original stones and hesitated: "Just these pieces, how much?" "one million." As soon as Zhou Bokang''s voice fell, he saw Yang Ning''s complexion change, and pushed the seven original stones away, his head shaking like Gulang: "No, one million is enough to buy a car, just these broken stones , So much value?" Yang Ning looked at Zhou Bokang contemptuously and whispered: "I didn''t believe Meng Meng a little bit, but now I know that people are not wrong at all. It''s just that they are pitting me, really when I am Kaizi?" Zhou Bokang blushed old and said with a smile: "Okay, give a discount, 700,000." He also thinks that one million is a bit high. After all, the people here are not very easy to fool. If he and Yang Ning, it is estimated that they will bite the price of one million. "I''ll make a maximum of half a million yuan, and I don''t want to be as high as you can. You can keep selling others." Yang Ning spread his five fingers. Zhou Bokang hesitated, this box of rough stones cost him eight million yuan, but afterwards appraisal, many jade masters euphemistically pointed out that these rough stones are gambling. The implication is obvious, that is, these original stones are not optimistic. Zhou Bokang originally intended to secretly dispose of these rough stones, but one of the master jade masters who helped him was drunk and accidentally spoke out. For a time in this circle, many people knew that he had a batch of rough stones in his hands. The box contained more than 20 pieces. Yang Ning took seven pieces, which was almost one-third. At the time, it was bought by 8 million yuan. At least it was worth 2.5 million yuan, and only sold a fraction. Zhou Bokang was not very good. willing. "Would you like to change the assessment question?" Yang Ning smiled and said: "Minister Zhou, you are not willing to sell, it has nothing to do with me." This smile seemed to be Yang Ning deliberately marrying him, letting him take the initiative to choose another question. Zhou Bokang sneered secretly, boy, you are too tender. Playing tricks in front of Lao Tzu is just a trick! After gritting his teeth, Zhou Bokang smiled and said: "500,000 is 500,000." After a pause, he said: "Wait a moment, let''s sign a deal." In fact, he was also afraid that Yang Ning would regret it afterwards. The gambling is not a profit-making business. If you are unlucky, you may lose your money. If it''s the ones who have bad luck, okay, they washed it up on the rooftop, and they are a good guy 20 years later. Zhou Bokang offered to sign the agreement, and Yang Ning was naturally willing. The other party was worried about his repentance. Why didn''t he worry? "Are you really planning to play?" Meng Jianlin looked dignified. After all, it was a gambling stone, not to mention that these were certified scraps. "It''s only half a million yuan. It''s easy to get money anyway." Yang Ning smiled indifferently and turned to look at Lin Manxuan: "Miss Lin, do you say that?" Lin Manxuan twitched at the corners of her mouth, and she heard Yang Ning''s out-of-string voice: "Minister Zhou, I will let the Finance Department charge you to the account immediately." "Don''t hurry, don''t hurry." Zhou Bokang politely said, in fact, his heart has blossomed. After the two parties signed the transaction agreement, Zhou Bokang suddenly said: "I voted even if he passed." Suddenly, he said: "Miss Lin, you can let the finance department calculate my salary and bonus for this quarter, and then Send it to me together." "What do you mean?" Lin Manxuan''s frown rose, and she guessed a little. The old Feng and Xu on the side showed unexpected colors, and Meng Jianlin soon understood that he was about to scold the white-eyed wolf. Suddenly, a female voice sounded in the conference room. "Since Mr. Zhou''s decision has been decided, the company will no longer retain it. I wish Mr. Zhou the best in his new job." Chapter 28： Cut up Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning turned around and saw a woman in ol uniform walking slowly into the meeting room. This woman has a figure that is not inferior to Oriental Mayfair. The tall and beautiful figure walking on the street can make her have an extremely terrifying look back. She looks like a 26-seven-year-old. Too much arrogance. She wore pair of gold-rimmed glasses, her long black hair curled up, with sideburns hanging down her cheeks on both sides, and a breath of superiors radiating from all over her. Coupled with the figure that makes men crazy, and there is a mellow fragrance full of looming, this woman is definitely a ripe fruit that any man wants to pick! Arrogant, indifferent, sacred and inviolable! Sister! The familiar sister! Who is this woman? "Mr. Lin." Everyone in the room stood up, and even the old Xu, who cherishes words like gold, didn''t trust him. Zhou Bokang also converged on that unbelievable life, and became like a pestilent chicken, nervously saying: "Mr. Lin, why are you here?" "I can''t come?" The woman glanced lightly around her eyes, and finally fixed her eyes on Yang Ning: "Are you the Yang Ning mentioned by Lao Zhao?" Before Yang Ning opened his mouth, the woman said again: "I heard that you are doing six assessments, how are you doing now?" After she finished, she looked to the old Xu who was closest to her. Old Xu explained: "At present, except for my abstention, all others have voted." The woman nodded, and Zhou Bokang also complimented in time: "Mr. Lin now has an extra assistant. This time, the Lin competition will shine. If there is nothing else, I will go first. I will be late. Send the resignation letter to Mr. Lin''s office." "No need, you can give it to Secretary Liu. She will take care of the follow-up. I''m busy and I don''t necessarily have time to watch." The woman didn''t give face very much. Zhou Bokang''s face stiffened, but he did not dare to show his dissatisfaction. Just about to leave the meeting room, Zhou Bokang was stopped by Yang Ning: "Don''t hurry and leave, nothing to do, don''t go and see if these stones can cut jade?" "No need." Zhou Bokang sneered, but shook his head. "It''s a pity," Yang Ning said, handing a rough stone to Lin Manxuan: "One million, it''s yours." As soon as this remark came out, they were shocked! Even the cold and proud woman looked at Yang Ning with some surprise. She had heard of the origin of these rough stones. In her view, not to mention one million, one hundred is too much. But Yang Ning said this, but no one dared to make a joke or even dare to question. Even Zhou Bokang was stunned. There was a feeling in his heart. Was the original stone not a waste? Lin Manxuan grabbed the original stone without looking, but just stared at Yang Ning: "Are you sure it is worth a million?" "I didn''t say that, gambling on stones, who dare to guarantee a stable profit without losing money? But I think this stone is very pleasing to the eye, I think it is worth the price at least." Yang Ning laughed. In fact, this raw stone has a systematic valuation of 700,000. Depending on the urine of the system, it is assumed that this stone is worth at least 2 million. "Good!" Lin Manxuan had nearly blind trust in Yang Ning. The cold and proud woman just frowned slightly, but didn''t stop it. "I don''t know if there is a stone-cutting machine here?" Yang Ning smiled. "Yes, the company has a special stone-cutting room, and also invited two experienced stone-cutting masters." Lin Manxuan immediately understood Yang Ning''s meaning: "Go now?" "Of course." Yang Ning nodded and regretted passing by Zhou Bokang: "Unfortunately, Mr. Zhou is not very interested in this stone cutting." Meng Jianlin looked at Yang Ning strangely, and at Zhou Bokang, who looked extremely unnatural. He suddenly felt that something very interesting would happen next. A group of people gradually walked out of the meeting room. Today, only Zhou Bokang is left. "I really don''t believe in evil!" Zhou Bokang secretly gritted his teeth and quickly followed him. He felt that if he didn''t take a glance at himself today, he would be afraid of this life. The original stone in Lin Manxuan''s hands gives an excellent quality evaluation. Items of this level are mostly of high collection value. To be honest, this one million stone was sold to Lin Manxuan, but Yang Ning had some pain, but he didn''t sell it. Zhou Bokang would definitely pat his **** and leave. Looking at Zhou Bokang, who quietly entered the stone cutting room, Yang Ning smiled in the corner of his mouth. "Mr. Lin, I think I should get a knife from here." The master of stone cutting made a gesture on the original stone. "Master Liu, look at the cut, I don''t know much about the cut stone." Lin Manxuan chose to let go rationally. "Good." Master Liu glanced at Lin Manxuan, then at the cold woman beside him, nodded slightly, and then discussed with the assistant around him how to get the knife. On the way, Lin Manxuan mentioned to Yang Ning that the cold woman is her cousin, named Lin Ziqing, and the general manager of Lin''s company. As for her, she is just a deputy vice president who doesn''t have much power in the company. Lin''s development in recent years basically has Lin Ziqing''s figure, and senior executives dare not deny Lin Ziqing''s contribution to the company. Even the veteran merits of Lao Zhao, Lao Feng, and Meng Jianlin respect Lin Ziqing in public affairs. One can imagine how great Lin Ziqing''s ability is! Today, Yang Ning is only a little over 300,000 away from completing the main task of [Millionaire]. With the previous 500,000 appraisal fee and an unallocated attribute point, there are now six attribute points. . "This material skin looks thin, but it is really an old pit material. It is better to use a grinder to polish it for a few centimeters. If it is not green at three centimeters, then change the other side." Master Liu finally discussed with his assistant. Too. With the rotation of the gears of the grinder, everyone''s eyes were on the slap width of the original stone. Layers of gravel chips were grinded away by the rotating gears, exposing the fine white crystals inside. It seems that Master Liu''s stone cutting level is quite superb, with a little force on his arm, he saw a dent about two centimeters. Without being reminded by the assistant, he stopped the cutting in his hand for the first time, and then directed the assistant to sprinkle the rough stone with clean water. "Miss Lin, it''s green!" Master Liu said in surprise. "Green?" "Is it really green?" "How can it be?" Lin Manxuan and Meng Jianlin were surprised, and immediately joined together. Lao Feng, Lao Xu and others were not far behind, staring at the original stone in the hands of Master Liu and wondering. Zhou Bokang was a little dazed, and his eyes showed a strong unbelievability. It seemed that he could not link these rough stones with jadeite. Because those jade masters said that these rough stones are gambling, and the possibility of green is very low. But is such a gambling rough stone, even cut up? "Master Liu, is this emerald? What quality?" Lin Manxuan felt a little uneasy. Even the unsmiling Lin Ziqing looked at Master Liu with some expectation, not to mention Minister Niu and Meng Jianlin. Master Liu smiled, then raised his hand and looked at the original stone he was holding against the sunlight. Gradually, the smile on his face became serious, his body trembles obviously, and his breathing became rapid. Who is not a good person in the presence? Seeing Master Liu''s expression, everyone''s breathing followed. Of course, Yang Ning is the exception. For a long time, Master Liu looked at Lin Manxuan excitedly: "Mr. Lin, it really rose, soar!" After a pause, he said: "The delicate texture is also pure and flawless. This is definitely ice type jade, it should be ice type floating flower!" Chapter 29： Cut down Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Ice species! Hearing these two words, everyone present was excited. Although they did not understand stone cutting, it did not mean that they did not know the grade of jadeite. Ice species, this is a high-end jadeite that is slightly inferior to glass species! Master Liu seems to be planning to be astonishingly endless: In my experience, this jadeite can cut at least two pairs of bracelets, and the remaining material can create two sets of jewelry. "The company is entering the jewelry market, and has already raised funds with the outside world. Once the funds are in place, it can open stores in more than a dozen cities across the country." Lin Ziqing''s words seem to be without a foreword, but Lin Manxuan is so clever, and understands it at once: "Sister Qing, the original stone will be given to you." Lin Ziqing nodded and looked at Yang Ning: "Man Xuan, let the finance department immediately transfer one million to Mr. Yang." It can be seen that Lin Ziqing attaches great importance to Yang Ning, and even the salutation has been changed to honorifics. Two pairs of bracelets and two sets of jewelry, which are operating well, have at least four million yuan in revenue. Nowadays, jewelry prices are high, and it is still a conservative valuation if four million yuan is not possible. "You have a new text message, please check it." The bell rang, and Yang Ning''s mouth twitched an arc, and Lin Manxuan''s efficiency was really scary. Soon, the system also prompts: Main task: [Millionaire] Task description: In this age of material desires, people can only live in reality. Money is not a panacea, but it is impossible to have no money. Work hard to make money! Current progress: 1000000/1000000 (completed) Mission Reward: Title [Millionaire] You won the title [Millionaire]... Yang Ning opened the [Properties] interface for the first time. Now the unassigned attribute points have reached 16:00, and he intends to assign them later. Opening the title system, Yang Ning checked the description of the effect of [Millionaire]. To put it simply, the title of "Millionaire" is an enhanced version of "10,000 yuan households", which can increase the trust of people around the host by 15%. Without hesitation, Yang Ning immediately replaced "10,000 yuan households". At this moment, Lin Manxuan, Lin Ziqing and others suddenly raised the idea of ??believing in Yang Ning''s judgment and not doubting it, which would certainly have many benefits. They did not feel strange, but took it for granted. He was given an appraisal fee of 500,000 yuan to produce a manuscript of twelve volumes of Lingshu Jing. Believe that this original stone is worth at least one million, and another piece of ice jade is produced. doubt? Fools doubt it! This is simply a wealthy boy, wrong, live **** of wealth! Zhou Bokang''s face was pale. He pointed to the rough jade stone in Master Liu''s hand and lost his voice: "Impossible! This is impossible!" Suddenly, he turned his head to look at Yang Ning and screamed: "I won''t sell it! Return the original stone to me! That''s mine!" He said he wanted to rush over and grab, but Yang Ning shook the agreement in his hand and smiled: "Breaking the contract requires compensation of 100 million yuan, black and white, Mr. Zhou, are you sure not to sell it?" Zhou Bokang suddenly awakened. This agreement was made by him. At the time, he set a penalty of 100 million yuan. He was also worried that Yang Ning broke the denial and did not expect to move the stone and smash his own foot. At the same time, he also saw Master Liu, as well as his assistant and Minister Niu, all standing in front of Yang Ning, and looked at him with a bad look. Lin Ziqing even frowned: "Mr. Zhou, I hope you understand restraint, otherwise I will let the security guard invite you out immediately." "I''m sorry, I lost my mind for a while." Zhou Bokang wiped the sweat between his forehead. He knew that Lin Ziqing didn''t scare him. "The show is yet to come, I hope you can hold on." Yang Ning sneered under his heart, but on the surface he pretended to be annoyed: "Even I regret it." Others naturally heard that Yang Ning regretted selling the original stone to Lin Manxuan. Nonsense, what did you say at this time? comfort? Too young. In case of being kidned by this kid, the original stone might have to go back, but if it was compensated, it really kissed the dog. Yang Ning looked distressed, and then took out a piece of excellent quality stone: "Master Liu, help me cut it." When Yang Ning handed over the original stone, the system again sent a prompt: Main task: [Millionaire] Task description: Millions are just the starting point Try to be a multi-millionaire who is envious and jealous in the eyes of others! Task progress: 0/10000000 Mission Reward: [Piercing Eye] Yang Ning was happy in an instant. It seems that this [eye of seeing through] is based on [the pupil of forensics], adding the perspective function? Cool, this is good! Master Liu didn''t have time to receive the original stone handed over by Yang Ning. Zhou Bokang shouted: "Old Liu, wait a minute, I still have a box of original stones there. Let me cut it first." "This..." Master Liu looked at Lin Ziqing with some embarrassment. Zhou Bokang handed over his resignation letter. He had just heard of it. Strictly speaking, Zhou Bokang is not qualified to stay in the company now. Lin Ziqing didn''t speak, but just looked at Yang Ning. "I''m free, it''s a fresh picture on the left and right, it doesn''t matter who comes first and who comes next." Yang Ning looked very generous. Without saying anything, Zhou Bokang turned and ran out of the stone-cutting room. After a while, he panted in and took the box of rough stones. "Old Liu, be careful when you cut it. It''s possible that green stones, fresh ice seeds, were in the pile before." Although it was unrealistic to come back, Zhou Bokang was a little bit grudged. Now it is not a matter of not regretting, but hates those experts who fooled him and said that these rough stones are gambling. He secretly vowed that one day these so-called expert masters would all be tarnished! "Don''t worry." He often jokes secretly about the original stones of Zhou Bokang, but now he can''t laugh, and his face is very serious. The first piece, broke... The second piece, broke... The third piece, still broke... The fourth piece, collapsed again... "Zhoubu... Old Zhou, do you still cut it?" Master Liu frowned slightly. This thing is a bit evil. The four rough stones are much better than the one that was cut out of ice just now, but all are without exception. scrap. "Cut!" Zhou Bokang gritted his teeth. "Okay!" Master Liu picked up another rough stone, and then cut it with his assistant on the rotating gear. Collapse again! Looking at the debris scraps scattered on the ground, Zhou Bokang''s chest bleeds. If these five rough stones are sold, they can sell at least four or five million, or even millions. He had originally planned to take the remaining rough stones to be sold in other places. It happened that Yuezhou City will hold the jade fair next month. He plans to ask friends he know to help build a platform to sell these rough stones. Baidu''s sister-in-law-Urban Supreme System But now... Zhou Bokang gritted his teeth, breathing significantly increased: "Old Liu, go on, I don''t believe in evil!" Zhou Bokang is like a gambler who loses red eyes. Lin Ziqing, Meng Jianlin, Minister Niu, and others all stood idly by, and before they were replaced, they might remind or even stop. But now, Zhou Bokang''s resignation letter, plus his attitude in the conference room, has been equivalent to betraying Lin''s company. From that moment on, everyone is no longer a friend or colleague, only a stranger, and even each other may be a commercial competitor in the future. Collapse again! Zhou Bokang''s eyes were redder, staring at the waste on the ground, shouting: "Cut! Continue to cut! The next piece must be green!" Chapter 30： Is it green again? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "collapsed!" "Cut! The next piece!" "It''s broken again... Old Zhou, I think it''s here today..." "cut!" ... Looking at the gravel debris everywhere, Zhou Bokang''s forehead was full of sweat, he tremblingly took out his handkerchief and wiped it, but his eyes kept staring at Master Liu all the time. Zi... Zi... Zi... Another piece of original stone was cut open, and it was still waste. At this moment, Zhou Bokang was about to cry without tears. "Impossible, this is impossible..." Zhou Bokang slumped on the ground, his expression slightly dull. Suddenly, as if looking back to the light, Zhou Bokang rushed over with a sullen face and pushed away Master Liu directly: "Go away with your dirty hands, I will come by myself!" Inexplicably pushed away, Master Liu was a little unhappy, and then was scolded again, his face could not be held anymore, he hummed coldly, and stood aside. Zhou Bokang cut a lot of rough stones, and he is no stranger to cutting stones. He picked and picked, picked and picked. He still couldn''t make up his mind. Yang Ning stood aside and fought haha. "Shall I come first?" Yang Ning said abruptly. "Who robs me, who am I rushing with!" Zhou Bokang looked up sharply, glaring at Yang Ning bitterly. He quickly grabbed two pieces of rough stone and said angrily: "Lao Tzu does not believe in evil, so many pieces do not rise green!" Yang Ning pursed his lips and wanted to go green, but it was good to see no red. It seemed like he was verifying Yang Ning''s mind. With a click, the original stone cut by the sharp gear halved and fell to the ground. Everyone took a closer look, not to mention that they could not see anything. Zhou Bokang''s face was even more ugly, he directly grabbed another rough stone and cut it again. collapse! collapse! Collapse again! Fuck, it''s down! Fuck! Collapse again! ... Nine pieces of rough stone were cut in a row, all of which was invisible to jadeite. Zhou Bokang twitched his hair frantically: "Fake! All fake! I want to call the police!" At this time, his box was no longer rough. Looking at the ground full of stone chips and waste materials, Zhou Bokang wanted to cry without tears. "It''s me." Yang Ning was too lazy to listen to Zhou Bokang complaining. Zhou Bokang didn''t seem to hear it. He squatted on the floor and repeated words such as''fake'' and''deceptive''. "Master Liu, just cut these four pieces of material." Yang Ning looked calm. According to his ideas, the original stone was cut all over, and the pieces were green, and it was a little crazy to think about it. However, Yang Ning does not care, nor worry about being suspected by Lin Manxuan and others. These aspects, such as fierce vision and solid antique skills, have planted seeds in their hearts, not to mention the replacement of the title of "Millionaire". These people will only increase their trust in themselves, not question them. Since antiques and oil paintings are so powerful, they are equally acceptable in Jianshi. The stronger and more comprehensive, these people will only be happier, not to find out, after all, they have to participate in this assessment competition for Lin. what? Do you doubt after the game? Just kidding, it would have been famous all day long, who would doubt it? Who dares to doubt? "It''s green!" Master Liu cried and immediately sprinkled the original stone with water, looking very excited. Suddenly Zhou Bokang stood up, grabbed the original stone directly from Master Liu, and saw the crystals inside, screaming, "Impossible! Damn, how is this possible!" To be honest, Master Liu sympathized with Zhou Bokang: "This time I was out of luck and barely reached the water species." "Continue to cut it." Yang Ning picked another rough stone of ordinary quality. Master Liu seems to trust Yang Ning very carefully and carefully polishes every rough stone in his hands. "It''s green again!" This time, Master Liu''s tone shivered. "Ice Seeds?" Meng Jianlin couldn''t help but see Master Liu. "It''s almost the same as the one just now, barely reaching the water species." Master Liu shook his head. "Then what excites you, the old man''s heart also jumped up." Meng Jianlin didn''t have a good air. Master Liu blushed old: "I think Mr. Yang is too powerful. The three pieces he handled are green." This remark came from the heart, and everybody heard it, and they all gazed at it, causing Yang Ning to touch his nose embarrassedly. Zhou Bokang was completely dumbfounded. As Master Liu said, the three pieces handled by Yang Ning were green. These were originally their original stones! Could it be that this little fart kid also has an accomplishment that ordinary people can''t do in gambling? He can think of this, and others naturally want it. Unlike Zhou Bokangs madness, Lin Manxuan, Lin Ziqing and others are very excited. Yang Ning participated in the appraisal competition on behalf of Lin. Of course, they wouldn''t guess whether Yang Ning has a special function or a surreal cheater. joke! This is the age of science, and feudal thoughts were buried and condemned. You talked to me about abilities. Are you amused? Would you like to take you to Qingshan Psychiatric Hospital for recuperation? "Mr. Yang, continue to cut?" Not to mention, looking at the other two ordinary-quality rough stones, Master Liu was a little excited. "Cut it." "it is good." Grabbing these two original stones directly, Master Liu carefully draws lines and rubs, and soon, a ray of crystal is exposed in a not-so-deep tangent line. "Green again?" Master Liu was just surprised for a moment, and continued to be careful, as if in his opinion, it was not normal to get green. This sentiment has also spread to everyone, even Meng Jianlin, who is easily excited, is quite calm. It seems that everyone''s psychological qualities have been tempered well in these things happening today. Of course, Zhou Bokang is an exception. At this moment, he was shocked and wanted to cry without tears. With his experience, he naturally saw that the quality of the piece of jadeite was worse than before, and he could not even count it as a water species. But the problem people cut four pieces in a row, not to mention the quality, the pieces are green, what about themselves? A dozen pieces are all scum! The most sad thing is that these original stones are still his. Other people only picked up the jade from him for a small price! "It''s worse, but it''s so sloppy, it''s better than nothing." The speaker was unintentional and the listener was interested. Master Liu''s words really stimulated Zhou Bokang, causing him to stare at it with hatred. Master Liu didn''t seem to see it. He continued to cut another rough stone. After a while, he was surprised. "It''s green again?" Zhou Bokang screamed: "The quality is still very high? Close to the ice species?" He stared at the beads, trying to reach out and grab it, but he could touch Lin Ziqing''s cold eyes, and he was honest. Fortunately, he worked as a management in the company for several years. If he was swept out by the company''s security guards, he wouldn''t lose face and continue to be a mess in this business. "Mr. Yang, these emeralds..." To be honest, Lin Ziqing didn''t care much about these kinds of jadeite. However, Lin''s first entry into the jewelry industry, positioning the high-end market from the beginning, is likely to return. In her view, it is still necessary to develop some mid-range markets. "Don''t worry, are there two more?" Yang Ning shook the two original stones in his hand. Lin Ziqing revealed a strange color: "Mr. Yang felt that these two rough stones..." I didn''t say anything later, but the meaning is obvious. "I''m not a fairy, but I have no ability to be a prophet without servants." Yang Ning shook his head and smiled: "But I think these two are pretty good." Lin Ziqing''s eyes lit up: "I don''t know if Mr. Yang can cut love? I bought these two rough stones for five million yuan." Chapter 31： Zhou Bokang Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! five million? Yang Ning looked calm, but he didn''t take it seriously. These two roughs, the systematic valuation of one is 1.4 million, and the other is even more terrifying, reaching 2.8 million. Depending on the urine of the system, this counts to at least tens of millions! All of the people present at the show were aware of Yang Ning''s disapproval of the price. Not only did they not mind, but they were also excited. Zhou Bokang stared at the two rough stones in Yang Ning''s hands. If this is not a society ruled by law, he would definitely take a rob and he would definitely! "Cut this first." Yang Ning handed the cheap one to Master Liu. Master Liu took the original stone flatteringly, with an unprecedented seriousness. The click sound produced by the friction between the grinding wheel and the stone played in the stone-cutting room. Master Liu''s expression was solemn and his movements were very slow. Who can guarantee that this knife will not cut off? At that time, fear of loss must be calculated in units of ten thousand. Everyone looked dignified and watched the white powder and gravel chips splashing around. After only a moment, Master Liu changed a grinding wheel, and the original stone already appeared a three-centimeter deep caliber. "Color ringworm... jadeite...cut green... rose!" Master Liu was holding the original stone, he was a little dazed, and he saw that ringworm was accompanied by a piece of green. Suddenly, he screamed: "Ice species! It''s still emerald!" Emerald? Zhou Bokang straightened his eyes, and when he saw the exposed Wang Lu, he suddenly felt a whirl of the sky. "My mother! What the **** are I doing!" At this moment, Zhou Bokang collapsed! He never dreamed that two pieces of ice appeared on the rough stone he sold cheaply, and one piece was still a distinguished emerald! Paralyzed to the ground, Zhou Bokang only looked at his feet and breasts, he felt crazy! Suddenly, Master Liu frowned: "There aren''t many materials, so I can barely make a pair of bracelets." Lin Ziqing stepped forward, talked with Master Liu, and then turned around: "Does Mr. Yang cut love for eight million?" "No problem." Yang Ning touched his nose, the price is very fair. "Okay, I will let the Finance Department transfer the money to Mr. Yang, and we will write another transaction agreement later." The amount involved is too large. Lin Ziqing feels that the transaction should be more formal, which is good for both parties. She confessed to Lin Manxuan to get the agreement. She saw that Yang Ning had collected the last rough stone. She was puzzled: "Mr. Yang, is this piece cut?" "Well, keep a memorial." Seeing everyone puzzled, Yang Ning smiled and said: "I can''t eat this piece either, and I don''t want to be spoiled by this gadget." In this way, everyone can understand that even cutting the green, it is enough to sensational Huahai City, but in the end this piece is not cut green, it looks beautiful. Everyone is happy now, and it is a very wise move not to cut this gambling piece. At this moment, many people began to admire Yang Ning, and they were able to close at the last moment, especially when they were so young, it was really not easy. In fact, Yang Ning didn''t dare to cut it anymore. He was almost certain that the jadeite in the original stone should be of glass! Zhou Bokang walked out of Lin''s company dull, just out of the door, suddenly slammed, the whole person fell like this. This can frighten Lin''s employees, one by one or help, or call an ambulance. Zhou Bokang''s resignation letter is still limited to the management. These bottom-level employees did not receive the news so quickly. They are still helping the Minister Zhou with all his heart. "Is this original stone really uncut?" After Yang Ning signed an agreement with Lin Ziqing, Lin Manxuan couldn''t help asking. "No more, so as not to destroy the memory." Yang Ning smiled. Lin Manxuan opened his beautiful big eyes: "I have a feeling, this original stone is definitely not simple." Yang Ning stunned: "Why do you know Jian Shi?" Suddenly, weirdly said: "Or, do you doubt my judgment?" "Neither." Lin Manxuan shook his head slightly: "The things in your hands should not be simple. Of course, this is just my personal feeling." At this moment Lin Manxuan even showed piety on his face. Yang Ning touched his nose strangely. Is this trust or doubt? Thinking of this problem, Yang Ning could not help crying and laughing for a while, so Lin Manxuan trusted himself very much, so after changing to the title of [Millionaire], what would be the opposite? "What are you worried about?" Lin Ziqing also spoke. Scruples? What can you worry about? Dont just want to be low-key, is it low-key? Lin Manxuan lowered his voice and said: "Will we cut this stone after get off work? Just a few of us." The implication is that it really broke down, and a few people knew that apart from her and Lin Ziqing, there was only Master Liu who was responsible for cutting stones. "Okay." Even though the two girls were cold, Yang Ning could still feel their inner expectations and nodded. In fact, if you think about it for a long time, the girl from the Lin family is really like a flower, and the genes are so jealous. The little Lorry at home will not mention it, just say Lin Manxuan, no matter the figure, appearance or temperament, this lady can let the man who has seen her dream of dreams, presumably reading the meeting, what is called the flower, the school flower is estimated to be somewhat degraded Lost her. Why do you need these titles to set off the arrogant goddess of water hibiscus, beautiful and refined, and arrogant? Just one word, vulgar! As for Lin Ziqing, it is even more beautiful. The four words of Goddess Yujie do not need to doubt. This is not inferior to the devil figure of Oriental Mayfair, the charming and mature that makes men want to stop, and the whole body is full of a familiar atmosphere, a little closer, Yang Ning can have ripple thoughts. In the face of such two women, how could Yang Ning, as the old masters, squeeze and squeeze, this is not willing to find oneself happy? One afternoon, Yang Ning was hanging around in Lin''s company. From time to time, Minister Niu and Lao Feng were invited to get some palms, but it was a pity that he didn''t find anything too valuable. Immediately after get off work, Yang Ning was called into the company by Lin Manxuan, chatted in it for another hour before coming out, and then went directly to the stone cutting room. Master Liu has long been waiting for itchy and impatient. Yang Ning and Lin Manxuan just came in, and Lin Ziqing also came. It can be seen that Master Liu is very interested in this original stone. Yang Ning said that this original stone is of great gambling, but it can be heard in Master Liu''s ears. After drawing the line, he was about to cut it, and suddenly the door was pushed open. Meng Jianlin walked in with a smile on his face, followed by Ministers Feng, Xu and Niu. "I really thought we would be fooled by our old age?" Meng Jianlin smiled and said: "Looking at you a few sneaky, we have a little sum, we guessed that 80% is waiting for us to leave, and secretly ran this stone." Lin Ziqing and Lin Manxuan''s pretty faces were reddened, and Meng Jianlin no longer teased: "Yang Xiaozi, you are not kind enough to do this." "Lao Meng, I''m not sure, I''m afraid everyone will make a joke." Yang Ning smiled. "Who made a joke? Who dare make a joke?" Meng Jianlin pouted, without the stability of the old man: "Excuse me, go fool." Yang Ning is speechless. Meng Jianlin doesn''t look at his 70s, but it''s a living treasure when he speaks and does things. Well, it should be called an old naughty boy. Chapter 32： Emperor Shizhong Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Well, everyone be quiet, don''t let Xiao Liu be distracted." Old Feng gently pushed Meng Jianlin. The stone-cutting room quieted down quickly. For the sake of confidentiality, Master Liu did not leave an assistant. At present, he can only cut the original stone by himself, so his movements are very slow, lest one mistake may cause unimaginable consequences. The clicks and babbles kept coming. Master Liu squatted in front of the stone cutter and ran nervously to the sand mill for a while. Although the air conditioner was on, he also sweated on his forehead. Zizizi... After a burst of stone chips splashed, Master Liu''s eyes saw crystals in the concave line of the incision, and immediately stopped his hand and quickly poured water. "It''s green, but the quality is average, it''s just oily, it''s not worth a few dollars." Seeing Yang Ning''s grotesque look, Master Liu hesitated slightly: "Will I cut a few more times from the other side." Originally, this was also a matter of celebration. After all, seven out of so many rough stones were selected, and the blocks were green. It was like knowing which one had jadeite. But previously, everyone had high expectations for this rough, so it was inevitable that I was disappointed to hear that it was only oily green. But after the disappointment, everyone was relieved. After all, this is a stone of gambling. No one dares to pack tickets and say that he will not look away. Yang Ning can do this step, which is already terrifying enough. "It is indeed an oily green seed." After cutting inwards in several directions, Master Liu also confirmed his judgment. Without a sense of restraint, he started faster. Soon, the whole piece of jade was cut out. Yang Ning opened the pupil of forensics, and once again determined that the valuation of the system was 2.8 million, his eyes appeared a little light: "Master Liu, cut this emerald." "What?" Don''t say Master Liu, even everyone else who heard this was stunned. "Cut, cut this jadeite as the original stone." Yang Ning eyes Qiqiguang: "If it feels right, the secret is hidden in the jadeite." Master Liu is not stupid. He has a lot of confidence in Yang Ning and will never look down on him because of his young age. But they picked seven original stone blocks out of green cattle, and just dumped him dozens of streets. "Okay!" Master Liu grabbed this oily green jadeite and began to grind it on the sand mill. Based on their trust in Yang Ning, the people present were all staring at this oily green jadeite. Since Yang Ning said that the secret is hidden inside, then 80% is reliable, unless this is a piece of ice jadeite, otherwise they will never sing a contradiction. what? Can''t I cut the ice? Can''t you sing a contradiction? Please, what kind of mentality is the ice-cutting species, gambling up or losing? Click... When a piece of emerald skin fell to the ground, Suddenly, Minister Niu who temporarily helped screamed, "Old Liu! Stop! Stop it!" Master Liu was taken aback by Minister Niu''s scream. He almost touched his violently rotating wheel, but he didn''t express his dissatisfaction, but immediately stopped grinding. "Look!" Minister Niu pointed to the corner of the jade. There was a lot of debris here, and Master Liu immediately sprinkled it with water, and was shocked: "I heard such a sentence before, stone in stone, jade in jade, jade in stone, jade in jade." : "Unexpectedly, I can see it with my own eyes today, and have done so many years of cutting." Suddenly, Master Liu''s eyes glared, and he swallowed hard. Not only him, but also Minister Niu stared at his eyes, his face unbelievable. "what happened?" Meng Jianlin was curious and came over to see the corner of the jadeite, frowning: "Huh? This color is not right, this green is a bit deep. Xiao Liu, what kind of variety is this?" At this meeting, everyone except Yang Ning gathered. Lin Manxuan wondered: "Sister Qing, do you know this emerald?" know? More than just know? It''s so thunderous! Lin Ziqing took a deep breath: "Master Liu, won''t you go with me?" "Mr. Lin, in fact I haven''t really seen..." Master Liu swallowed again, and subconsciously put this jade on the table, he didn''t dare to take it again, lest he might fall or lose it, then he would be ruined. I can''t afford it. "I''ve seen a lot of information recently, and I specifically checked the pictures on the Internet. It should be right." Leng Ao is like Lin Ziqing. Looking at the exposed corner at this moment, he is a little bit sick. "You don''t have to be sloppy, just tell us." Meng Jianlin and others heard the fog. Lin Ziqing raised her head hard: "If, I mean, if I am not mistaken, it should be glass, and it is still the most honorable emperor green." What kind of glass? Emperor Green? Suddenly there was a cold air in the room. The glass type might not be understood, but Emperor Green is absolutely thunderous. Everyone looked at this piece of jadeite again, their eyes became hot, and like Lin Ziqing, their breathing began to be rapid. Although there is no greed for his own sake, but in his life he can see the birth of Emperor Green, it is definitely a chat after dinner! "Lying trough! Awesome!" Minister Niu''s eyes were still staring at Emerald, but he raised his hand and raised a thumb in the direction of Yang Ning. "I heard that nails can be sold for millions of dollars, and the ring can sell for a million. How much is that piece worth?" Lao Xu sighed. No one could answer his question. Considering Emperor Green, Master Liu was afraid to touch this piece of jade, let alone cut it. At present, it seems that only those famous stone cutting masters can be invited. Of course, this has something to do with technology, but it does not mean that Master Liu''s technology is poor, in fact, it is still mentality. In the past, Master Liu cut the best ice species, and suddenly a glass species appeared, but it was Emperor Green. How dare he cut it? "selling?" Lin Ziqing looked at Yang Ning. This time she didn''t make an offer, because it was clear that the best jadeite like Emperor Green was generally not for sale. But if there is emerald green emerald to support the store, coupled with appropriate publicity, it can definitely drive a lot of popularity. Lin Manxuan was also watching Yang Ning, waiting for him to make a decision. 023Ace Soldier King Training ManualElementary After lunch, Lin Ziqing asked the finance department to transfer 8 million to Yang Ningka. Now his bank deposits are close to 10 million. Facing Lin Ziqing''s inquiry, Yang Ning checked the task progress subconsciously: Main task: [Millionaire] Task description: Millions are just the starting point Try to be a multi-millionaire who is envious and jealous in the eyes of others! Task progress: 8000000/10000000 Mission Reward: [Piercing Eye] As long as you earn another two million, this main line task can be completed, and Yang Ning can''t sell this piece of jade in a hurry. It might have been difficult to earn two million before, but now it''s really not a problem. Besides, Emperor Green has been scarce, prices are high, and a bunch of rich people have no way to buy them. This stuff is now priceless. The ghost made the **** almost open [attribute], Yang Ning''s mouth curled up, he saw that the unassigned attribute point reached 54 points, and when he went back, he wanted to think about how to assign it. Now that he is not short of money, but lack of points, Yang Ning feels that he wants to come up with a win-win path, at least to ensure that money and points are synchronized, and no one will fall. However, the biggest obstacle at present is to overcome one''s own greed. Like the ice jadeite with a systematic valuation of more than 1 million, Lin Ziqing bid 8 million. Even considering the points earned, it is difficult to make a determination to refuse this transaction. "Mr. Yang, I know it''s a bit of an abrupt question, but Emperor Green is really important for Lin''s company." Chapter 33： [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual] Elementary Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Lin Ziqing''s brain hole was wide open, and she even suspected that Yang Ning had long known that the original stone was Emperor Green, so she didn''t want to cut it in front of outsiders. In fact, she was not wrong in thinking so. "I suppose Emperor Green is important for any jewelry company?" Yang Ning seemed to smile. "I remember that ice emeralds like emeralds can be called treasures of the town''s flagship store in Huahai. " "Yes, Myanmar currently restricts the export of rough jadeite. It has also imposed three orders and five applications that do not allow miners to smuggle. If found, they will be sentenced to capital punishment. Now, miners are afraid to commit crimes, which has led to an increasing number of rough jadeite in China. The less." Lin Ziqing didn''t turn around and nodded. "Jewelers with big industries are hard to make up for their inventory, and Lin''s upstart is even more difficult. Now, any piece of material is very important to Lin." "I don''t think about shooting this piece of jade for the time being." Yang Ning thought about it and gave the answer. Lin Manxuan was a little disappointed, but when she thought about it, she was relieved. She knew that Yang Ning was not a traitor, and she would not do the kind of disgusting thing that sits on the ground. Since it does not sell, there must be a reason. Lin Ziqing is still a little unwilling: "Really don''t consider selling? Don''t want to hear the offer?" "I don''t want to." Yang Ning shook his head. "why?" "Worry can''t resist the temptation." Many people are weird, even sullen, please, you can''t be so honest? In case, you accidentally spit the price out of your mouth, do you still listen? Lin Ziqing was so eager to try, Yang Ning smiled and said: "I''ll tell you, don''t take it seriously." "Really not?" Lin Manxuan hesitated. "I don''t want to repeat the same question." Yang Ning looked calm. "That gives me a reason not to sell." Lin Manxuan seriously looked at the little man who had known him for a few days. For her, the little man hid too deep. I thought it was a rogue rogue, but I could see at a glance that the beeswax pointed out the king''s mansion. When he thought that he had a good eye and a sense of pearls, and he had a solid foundation in antiques, he found that he had a strong physique and great strength, as his sister described it, this is an animal. When I felt that I knew him, I found that he was very tasteful and understood the mood of life. He had amazing views on luxury goods and trendy clothes. Witnessing a certain aspect of this little man''s innate talent, he felt that the little man was not small at all, and that he was able to get such terrifying beauty products. I thought I knew enough about this little man, but I found that he not only knew antiques, but also excelled in oil painting and stone betting. Sometimes Lin Manxuan thinks, what is the limit of this little man? Yang Ning did not know Lin Manxuans messy thoughts, he squeezed his chin: "The reason is very simple, I plan to get a bracelet for my grandmother and my mother." After a pause, Yang Ning added with a smirk: "Of course , The future daughter-in-laws share should also be prepared." Lin Ziqing is a little speechless. This reason is too strong. To open the way with affection and love. If you use money to compare, it is a double blasphemy of affection and love. Lin Ziqing couldn''t help but feel a little affection for Yang Ning. This is a man who attaches great importance to emotions. Although he is young, he is good enough and does not have the habit of indulging in arrogance. But the next sentence of Yang Ning dispelled some of her thoughts about this little man. "Why don''t you consider me a wife, and you will account for one-third of the emperor''s green? You don''t need any capital yet." Lin Manxuan retreated back coldly. This was not the first time Yang Ning started to tease. She was used to this guy''s lack of tune. Meng Jianlin and others looked at Lin Manxuan and Yang Ning ambiguously. Their elders, how many see such a period of communication, how much is a refusal, and how much truth is revealed. "Yang Xiaozi, the old man still takes care of you?" Meng Jianlin suddenly interjected. "Lao Meng is very kind to me." Yang Ning nodded. "I thought of a compromise." Meng Jianlin glanced at Lin Ziqing: "Lin always hopes to use Emperor Green to build momentum for Lin''s entry into the jewelry industry. As for whether it is owned, it is still secondary." "Yes." Lin Ziqing nodded thoughtfully, and vaguely guessed Meng Jianlin''s thoughts, her eyes lit up. Meng Jianlin looked to Yang Ning again: "You said you want to use this jadeite to make a few bracelets for your loved ones?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "That''s simple, Lin''s funding asks the master to help you make three bracelets, and the rest of the material is made into pendants. As a reward, the finished product needs to be lent to Lin for a month." Meng Jianlin said seriously: "In order to avoid unnecessary disputes, both parties need to sign a valid contract. At the same time, Lin''s will give you double the principal deposit." "Yes." Yang Ning agreed after thinking about it, which is indeed a good way. In this way, he did not need to sell Emperor Green, but also gave Lin Manxuan a favor. In order to celebrate the joy of this time, Lin Ziqing was the host, and Lao Feng was in charge of contacting the restaurant. Everyone said that they came to an ancient courtyard by car. The courtyard is very spacious and still retains the ancient style, even the dining utensils. If you don''t hear the car horn from time to time, and the air conditioner standing in the courtyard, drink a little higher, you will think you have crossed. After dinner, Yang Ning, who returned to the villa, immediately returned to his room. The appraisal contest was held at the end of June, and he had more than a month to prepare. Yang Ning intends to return to Nanhu City tomorrow. Lin Manxuan knew that he would review for the college entrance examination, but he said nothing. After taking a shower, Yang Ning, who was sitting on the bed, opened [attribute] and began to study. Attributes: Strength: 55 Tip: 46 Speed: 51 Energy: 53 Body: 99 At present, the available attribute point is 54 points. When Yang Ning hesitated how to allocate it, suddenly, he remembered that [shop] had a very good thing. Item: [Ace Soldier Practical Training Manual] Elementary Quality: Normal Uses: Users should integrate the training memory of the yellow card soldiers in a short period of time, and need to meet the conditions of strength 65, skill 70, and speed 65. Redeem points: 1200 After the kidnappings of the previous Tianguo Road, Yang Ning felt that it was necessary to improve his strength, and he had a hunch that as he turned out, his wealth and fame increased day by day, which would arouse envy and jealousy for many people. Where there are people, there are disputes, which can''t be harmful to others, but not to prevent people. Yang Ning spent 1200 points and exchanged the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual] for the first chapter. According to the use restrictions, he added strength, skill, and speed. The remaining 6 points attributes, Yang Ning did not leave it, and directly focused on the energy. . Look at the Properties panel again: Strength: 65 Tip: 70 Speed: 65 Energy: 59 Body: 99 Now, Yang Ning''s comprehensive assessment has officially entered the B level, he feels like his body is soaking in the hot spring, so he can not help but groan cheerfully. You have used the [Ace Soldier King Practical Training Manual] Elementary... After a whirlwind, Yang Ning first lost consciousness, woke up suddenly on the ground, and then the brain became abnormally sober, but the body seemed to be imprisoned and could not move. Suddenly, Yang Ning''s mouth opened slightly as if he were being manipulated, and his brain became confused again. The darkened field of vision gradually became light, slightly dazzling. At this moment, Yang Ning''s mental state is very chaotic. He is sometimes sober and sometimes confused. All his behavior and behavior seem to be dominated by the subconscious mind. This is like a dream, but it is very real, and it is difficult to distinguish between reality and reality. The scene is grassland, and it is old forest in the mountains, and sometimes it becomes desert or tropical rain forest. Here, Yang Ning climbed mountains, crossed brooks, caught rabbits, beat eagles, and even fought with gangsters who couldn''t see clearly, or even died in the rain of gunfire. ... Chapter 34： Senior dont bully me? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After waking up and waking up, Yang Ning opened his eyes, his brain tingled, he looked tired, and his eyes were still empty. For a long time, his empty eyes gradually became angry. Yang Ning stood up, turned on the desk lamp, looked at it with his mobile phone, and found it was only four in the morning. "It''s amazing, I feel like I''ve been through it for a year or two. Standing up from the bed, Yang Ning waved his fists in place, and according to scattered memories, he instinctively played a set of quite difficult punches. This is the melee combat technique of the special combat soldiers, against the ordinary thugs, with one enemy and seven. Of course, this also differs from person to person, such as Yang Ning''s perverted physical qualities. "Hey, the progress of the fusion is only one-third? The previous fusion is only a melee, and an armament and a special war?" Yang Ning pinched his chin: "It seems that I think of the four characters "Ace Soldier King" too superficially." After a pause, he muttered to himself: "It really makes people look forward to it." Yang Ning had fallen asleep for a long time. Based on scattered memories, he started punching in the room or doing some difficult training moves until he was sweating. It was already more than seven in the morning. Yang Ning does not have a trace of sleepiness. You must know that these difficult movements, even the active combat soldiers and special forces, do not dare to do it for several hours without interruption. These movements are not only tiring, but also easy to hurt, and even Leave a dark wound in the body. If you let those special combat soldiers and special forces see Yang Ning''s lifeless training, they will be shocked and drop their jaws, blaming Nima or people? This also proves that Yang Ning''s physical quality is indeed terrifying! In this way, the full value of physical attributes is not only reflected in appearance. Early in the morning, Dongfang Feier and Xiaolioli went out without even having time to say goodbye to Yang Ning. Little Lori naturally went to school, and staying at home all day is not good. Although the entrance examination can not be compared with the high school entrance examination and the college entrance examination, it is still very embarrassing to enter the key middle school based on the true ability. It is always better than relying on the relationship to go through the back door. Orient Mayfair has been very busy these two days. On the way back last night, Lin Manxuan also mentioned some things. Orient Mayfair is not only an underwear model, but also the president of an underwear brand company. Her business of doing underwear models is more about saving money than interest. In the words of Lin Manxuan, this woman is a vanity. As a model, she does not need to invite people, but she can also show her face on the catwalk. "You got up early?" Lin Manxuan suddenly appeared in the living room. "Leave after you eat?" Yang Ning immediately looked away, and then did a set of push-ups, and then stood up and stood up: "Let''s go later." "I will send you." "No need to." Yang Ning deliberately pretended to drink water. This time he kept a very close distance from Lin Manxuan. This distance was enough for him to overlook. If it was Lin Manxuan a few days ago, Yang Ning could only stare at the head, but could not do this kind of overlook. Today, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes is peeping unscrupulously. Of course, once Lin Manxuan looked over, he could all look away from the prophetic vision. It''s so powerful! What the hell! Yang Ning screamed with excitement in his heart. This [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual] not only comprehensively improved his skills and experience in fighting with people, but also made him easily make various evasive movements, and also responded several times faster than before. Nowadays, it is really not too cool to peep! Poor Lin Manxuan was still secretly thinking, eh, what''s wrong with this guy today, eyes so honest? Is it good to say that parting is imminent? Lin Manxuan will not think that she is unattractive, and the value of charm is greatly reduced. If Yang Ning knew her thoughts, she would laugh out loud and think: sister, you are too young! "Don''t you say that you were admitted to Huafu University last night?" Lin Manxuan comforted: "When I receive the admission notice, I invite you to dinner." "Yes." Yang Ning wondered why Lin Manxuan said this. "Are you sure?" Lin Manxuan said again. "Of course... I''m not sure." Yang Ning was embarrassed. "Don''t you say you take the second grade every year?" Lin Manxuan wondered: "I heard that Nanhu No. 3 Middle School is a key middle school in the city, and can get at least 30 admission places for Beijing University and Qing University every year." "It''s the second right, but I have to read it backwards..." Yang Ning was even more embarrassed. Lin Manxuan said for a while. "It''s okay, try your best. In fact, you are more focused on practical ability now. You have other skills, which is much better than those of Beijing University and Qingda University." Lin Manxuan said comfortingly. "I will work hard to get admitted to Huafu University." Yang Ning vowed. Lin Manxuan was speechless again, and secretly said that the nature of this product was really difficult to move, please, Huafu University said that you can pass the exam? Isn''t the annual score line lower than that of Beijing University and Qing University? Also, you are the penultimate, not a positive number, it is good to be admitted to a junior college. "Do you really need me to send you?" Lin Manxuan changed the subject. "Forget it, I can go by myself, you send me back, and you have to come back by yourself, I don''t worry." Yang Ning smiled. This smile came from the heart, not touched by Lin Manxuan''s friendship, but he found something very interesting. "Okay." Lin Manxuan no longer insisted. After simply eating two fried eggs and drinking another glass of milk, Yang Ning began to organize a small amount of luggage. Lin Manxuan sent him to Huahai Railway Station. Under the envy and jealous eyes of others, Yang Ning waved goodbye to her. All that remained was to buy tickets and wait in the waiting room. This was Yang Ning''s second ride on the train. Although he had little experience, he did not make any jokes. After waiting for nearly an hour, under the guidance of the train crew, Yang Ning and a group of passengers boarded the train. It didn''t take long for him to find the carriage on his ticket and find a place to sit down. It''s not a busy season at the moment. The carriages are quite empty. Yang Ning looked at the scenery along the way and was a bit bored, and began to look at the environment inside the car. I glanced around and quickly caught a very attractive back. From the experience point of view, Yang Ning felt that the owner of this back was not necessarily glamorous. It was not that there was a saying, the back wanted to commit a crime. The silhouette wanted to retreat, and his face wanted to defend himself. This is all the experience that seniors exchanged for blood and tears! Seniors never bully me! But when the master of this figure got up and took something from his bag, Yang Ning knew that he had been cheated by the so-called predecessors. Are you still bullying me? Pooh! Didn''t you see how beautiful and tender this beauty is? It''s just a little bit younger, but the figure can be made up with time. The innate appearance, unless you go to the stick, it''s definitely not a show. With Yang Ning''s eyes, I knew at a glance that it was definitely a natural beauty. Gee, although it was slightly inferior to the level of Lin Manxuan, it could be put in those universities. At worst, it could be a mixed flower. Chapter 35： Vulgar salvation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Poof! A burst of laughter awakened Yang Ning, and then saw the beautiful woman in casual clothes looking at herself with disgust. Obviously, Yang Ning stared at the other party and stared at each other, which had already been noticed. Yang Ning felt guilty and quickly turned to look out the window, and the beautiful woman also sat back in her seat. "Brother, this woman is absolutely superb." "Hush, be quiet, don''t be heard." The two men who had just laughed at Yang Ning got together and whispered. Although quiet, Yang Ning heard something vaguely. "Shall I talk to her in the past?" "Don''t worry, don''t scare others, what if you are scared away?" "That doesn''t matter?" "Who said that? When we got off the bus and arrived at our land, it happened to be the friendship of the landlord." "Brother wise, high! Really high!" "Don''t flatter yourself, be smart, and let me play when you are drunk. You give me the wind and call you when you''re done." "Okay, thank you brother!" Soon, there was a cheap laugh. Yang Ning frowned slightly and glanced in that direction. They were two men dressed in tide, about twenty years old, with haircuts and haircuts. "Look what to see!" The flattering young brother noticed that Yang Ning was looking at him, and said fiercely: "Just as I laughed, you bit me!" Yang Ning was too lazy to care about this kind of little person and looked out the window. Now, he is confident that he can use more than fifty different techniques to play the other person in a minute. "Pay attention to your quality! Quality!" The man on the side taught with the tone of the boss. The little brother quickly patted a few more farts and smirked at the man. Less than an hour later, the train arrived at Nanhu. Yang Ning carried the luggage on his shoulders. Instead of rushing away, he secretly followed behind the two scissors. Sure enough, when the other party came out of the station, he followed the beautiful woman all the time. Seeing that no one was picking up, he was alone from start to finish. He happened to be in a place where there were few people, and immediately stepped forward to talk. "Beauty, are you alone?" The little brother stared straight at the beauty: "He is my elder brother, would you like to be a friend with you, is it convenient to stay on the phone?" "I''m sorry, I didn''t bring my cell phone." The beauty looked alert. "If that''s not the case, let''s find a place to eat something and I''ll treat you." The man who looks like a big brother is polite. Beauty Liu Mei frowned slightly: "Sorry, I''m waiting for someone, I don''t have time." The little brother said with a smile: "Just eat something, let''s go, not much time." "I said, I''ll wait for someone." The beauty took a step back, his expression a little nervous. "Don''t shame your face, just ask if you want to go!" The little brother suddenly changed his face. The beauty knew that she had run into a rogue. There are not many people in this place right now, and there is a dark underground parking lot next to it. If these two guys dragged her inside, then... She didn''t dare to think about the scenes behind, but turned around and wanted to run, but the older brother had already realized this, and was directly behind, and at the same time, he made a color towards the younger brother. "What do you want to do?" The beauty was afraid, and the front and back were blocked. "Just want to be a friend with you, give me a face, accompany us for a meal, and let you go home." The man who looks like a brother smiles very gentleman: "Heaven and earth conscience, we are good people." The beauties are almost crying because the younger brother keeps his eyes on the location of the underground parking lot, and seems to want to tell the man who looks like the elder brother, or we will drag people directly inside, this black light is simple and rude, this is the last word Well! The man who looked like this brother narrowed his eyes. He was not a patient person. He smiled evilly: "Beauty, have you thought about it? I''m in a hurry, don''t let me wait too long." "I''m not going, I want to go home." The beauty was crying. The brother-like man''s face sank, and he looked at the younger brother Nunu, beckoning him to pull him in. Seeing this scene, the beauty was not stupid, so scared that her soul was flying. When she saw that the younger man really reached out and caught her, the first thing she thought was not to dodge, run away, or scream for help, but to believe the other party. Is there no way to rob the women in broad daylight? Are you afraid of being handcuffed by the police uncle? "What do you want to do? I want to call the police!" The beauty lost her voice. "Hey, believe it or not, I will sell you to the deep mountain, don''t say the police when the time comes, it''s a question whether you can leave the mountain." The little brother grinned: "Those mountain folks like to buy women to go home and give birth to dolls, often buy with a few male partners, and then play together. In order to prevent these women from sneaking, they will put the heaviest bracelets and anklets They are all worn on these women, and there is a large wolf dog with a hundred pounds on their side." "Don''t!" the beauty cried in shock. "Then obediently obedient, we are happy, naturally we will not embarrass you." The little brother finished, staring at the beautiful woman with both eyes, his face eager to try. "help!" At this moment, the beauty finally thought of calling for help. Yang Ning, who was hiding in the dark, was depressed. In the end, she should say that the woman was calm and cute. It is estimated that the latter has more ingredients. "I have money in my bag, as well as a mobile phone, all for you, let me go." There was no one on the street, and the beauty''s eyes besides panic and pleading. She could see that the two gangsters were absolutely courageous and mighty dare to drag her inside, thinking about it, her pretty face also showed helplessness and weakness. Her pitiful expression can''t stimulate the two scissors. The man with the elder brother''s appearance smiles: "We don''t ask for money, don''t be afraid of beauty, I''m not ugly, I''m very gentle." The little brother on the side was blowing a whistle like chicken blood, and humming a little song excitedly, and his face was nasty. The beauty was so scared that her face was white, and when the younger brother reached out and grabbed her, she suddenly raised a despair. Cough...cough...cough... A little cough interrupted the younger brother''s excitement, and even the older man''s man frowned and turned around. "Boss, the kid who was just in the car." The younger brother was relieved. Although Yang Ning was half a head taller than him, the mature facial features told the others that he was just a student entering and leaving the school. Not to mention that students, even if they are adults in the society, they don''t care. "If you don''t want to die, leave Laozi far away!" The younger stared at Yang Ning in a polite manner. "It''s strange. I just didn''t see anyone passing by. Has he been hiding here?" The brother-like man frowned deeper. With Yang Ning''s skill now, it is no effort to follow these two washing, cutting and blowing. If you combine the special combat chapters in the first chapter of the [Ace Soldier King Training Manual], the tracking and anti-tracking skills will be even more terrifying. All along, the outside world''s interpretation of the special warfare soldiers has mistakenly believed that it is only a branch of the special forces. In fact, the special soldiers are members of the special operations team secretly established by the country. These members have been battle-hardened and selected from the best soldiers. Many of them are special forces. If you can become a special soldier, even a well-deserved soldier, and the most outstanding soldier in this group of soldiers, there is a title-ace soldier king! Although Yang Ning is a beginner, and it is only a melee part, this is no longer able to resist ordinary rogues. "Are you following us?" The older man stared at Yang Ning. "Passing." Yang Ning responded lightly, and walked over. "What''s your attitude! Stinky boy, I really don''t know how to live or die!" The young man seemed to be stepped on the tail, and he rushed to Yang Ning with anger, intending to teach him some lessons. "This sentence should be for me." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed. Suddenly, he moved, just like the dormant dragon that had been dormant for a long time. boom! There is no even rivalry between the needlepoint and Maimang, and there is no life-and-death game where the brave man meets in a narrow path, just a brutal killing with a disparity in strength! One punch! Just a punch! The young man flew out seven or eight meters away, and his eyes were white after hitting the wall. He fell to the ground and twitched violently, and some muddy liquid spilled from the corner of his mouth. Swallowing hard, the man like brother instinctively took out a switchblade: "You''re looking for death, do you know who I''m mixing with?" Chapter 36： Dont mess with him! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Is it important?" Yang Ning tilted his head, seemingly smiling: "Nanhu is so big, I sent you to the hospital to lie down for three months, and you will be sure to find me when you come out? Well, even if you send a lot of people to find me, but Have you considered the cost, you are rich?" The man was speechless. He had been saying this for many years. He used to bluff those who offended him. But today, when he encountered such a pervert, he suddenly realized that it was really stupid. Because you don''t even know who the other people are, even if you really have money to find the city, but as long as they go to other provinces and come back after a year or two, they will be the same. "What do you want?" The man was much calmer than the younger brother. "Beating you." Yang Ning grinned. "Fuck!" The man suddenly pulled away the switchblade and stabbed at Yang Ning. Seeing that the switchblade was about to pierce the lower abdomen, suddenly, Yang Ning''s body, in a strange posture, avoided the switchblade''s piercing route under the opponent''s incredible gaze. In the moment of dodging, Yang Ning raised his arm, his palm became a knife, and slashed **** the man''s neck. A great pain struck, and his consciousness gradually became confused, because of the pain, the man''s face was twisted together, and the moment he fell to the ground, his face even showed relief. He just passed out, instead of lying in the hospital for a few months, which turned out to be quite satisfactory. "It''s really boneless." Yang Ning said with a sneer: "I thought I could warm up." Then he murmured: "It seems that I''m lonely and I don''t have a comparable opponent. I didn''t know how to find it when I scratched my hand. Who practises." "Huh? What about people?" Yang Ning turned around and found where there was still a shadow of a beautiful woman? I''ll just go and run? Yang Ning stunned, is it a hero to save us well? In the story, which of the rescued mistresses was not touched by a mess, and then committed to marry to make a good relationship? Well, even if you dont commit to marrying, leave a phone anyway, one day have a meal together, drink a little wine, and by the way open a room to cultivate and cultivate feelings... Cough... Actually Yang Ning thought, should you at least tell me my name? No matter how bad it is, thank you so much? This ran silently, beauty, you are too kind! "Forget it, go home." Yang Ning walked down to the street depressed and stopped a taxi. As soon as he left his forefoot, an ordinary-looking man appeared on his hind foot. People like him, even if they were thrown into the crowd, were inconspicuous. He is Zheng Yukang''s bodyguard and fangs. The fangs lightly glanced at the two scrubbers on the ground, and then looked at the direction of Yang Ning''s departure: "It''s kind of interesting, it should be the sideways technique in the army. "It''s time to go back." The fangs had deep eyes, turned around, and left in the opposite direction. The Manjiangyuan Community is located beside the Nanjiang River in Nanhu City, where the scenery is pleasant and the land price is too expensive. The houses in Manjiangyuan are all villas of the same color, and the house prices are as high as more than 200,000 yuan per square meter. The wealthy and expensive people who can live in Manjiangyuan are usually famous cars. But if it is a taxi, it will definitely be stopped by the security guard. No, the bullish security guard stopped another taxi trying to enter the community. "Yo, Young Master Yang, Lao Chen, let go of the card." "Good!" Seeing Yang Ning in the back row, the security guard who was originally gloomy was immediately full of smiles. "Brother Zhou, I will come out and get you a pack of cigarettes later." Yang Ning smiled. "Thank you, Master Yang, I didn''t want to smoke the bag I gave last time." The security guard smiled even brighter, faintly flattered. Yang Ning closed the window, and the taxi slowly drove into the Manjiangyuan community. The driver was a little nervous. This is the first time he has entered or exited a rich community like Manjiangyuan. At first, the place where he heard was Manjiangyuan. He almost thought that Yang Ning''s brain was ill. After all, people who could get in and out of Manjiangyuan would come and take a taxi in pain? "No need to find it." Yang Ning handed the driver a red head. "Thank you, Master Yang." The driver was not hypocritical, learning Yang Ning as the security guard. After looking at the grand villa, he looked back envy and left. Pushing the door open and putting on clean slippers, when passing by the living room, I saw a gentle man sitting on the sofa reading a book. "Second Uncle," Yang Ning shouted. "I''m back." The man raised his head while talking, and suddenly, he looked surprised: "A Ning, you won''t fight hormones?" Yang Ning knew that this would happen. After all, his changes were a bit big, and people familiar with him could see the difference at a glance: "No hormones, that is, after that, sleeping at night can feel the body moving." The thing said was naturally hit by a car half a month ago. At that time, this man was terrified. He was Yang Ning''s second uncle, Ning Guoxuan. "There is still movement now?" "Occasionally there will be, this is not correct." Seeing the second uncle did not doubt, Yang Ning secretly relieved. "So, have you been blessed by misfortune?" Ning Guoxuan looked strange. Ning Guoxuan refers to Yang Ning growing up in a car accident, but Yang Ning thinks of the supreme system and thinks deeply: "If I do it again, I would still be willing to hit the car." "Yuck, yeah, good luck." Ning Guoxuan glared at Yang Ning angrily, and said seriously: "The college entrance exam is about to take place, and there is a speech over there, I hope you can get good grades based on your ability." After a pause, he said: "Go to school tomorrow Well, the leave is long enough. Your class teacher has called me several times." "Well, second uncle, then I''ll go to review first." Yang Ning nodded. "Go." Looking at Yang Ning''s back, Ning Guoxuan thought deeply, and the doubt in his eyes grew deeper. Huahai, a private high-end club. "Come back, come on, have a drink, this wine is very good." Zheng Yukang has long been accustomed to the fangs of ghosts, and it is not surprising to see the other party suddenly appear, and he poured a glass of wine with a smile. The fangs are also not polite, just drink it out, and after drinking it, dont forget to say: "This wine is quite ordinary, and there is no taste." Zheng Yukang couldn''t help but smoke, please, this is red wine, okay, what taste can you taste when you drink it in one bite? Forget it, if you don''t care about this kind of rudeness, you will be mad. Zheng Yukang sullied his heart, but said: "How is the matter going?" "Full up." The fangs did not answer, but pushed the cup to Zheng Yukang instead. His face was drawn involuntarily again, and Zheng Yukang took out the red wine helplessly and filled his fangs. He is not a discreet person. Those who become major events are often inconspicuous, and the large Zheng family can only let him have unreserved trust and can only give him a sense of security. Seeing that the fangs are still drinking from the sea, Zheng Yukang''s heart is bleeding. What is the most painful thing in life? That is to watch other people violently **** heavenly things, but the spoiled baby is still their own. "That kid was killed?" Zheng Yukang turned his head away, and he didn''t bother to see it. The fangs casually said: "Just alive, I didn''t move him." "Yes?" Zheng Yukang narrowed his eyes slightly, not angry, but calm: "So, is he not that simple?" "I can''t find it for the time being. I once entrusted a friend who asked to help me with the information. The result shows that the authority is not enough." Fangya seemed to smile and said with a smile: "My friend''s position is not low. He has been selected as the best soldier for seven consecutive years. When he was in service, he was relied on by the military commander and currently works in the national security department." Zheng Yukang opened his mouth to say something, but was interrupted by the opening of the poisonous tooth: "Of course, it is not nothing, but it touched me and touched some information." After a pause, the poisonous tooth looked deeply: "Want to listen?" Zheng Yukang still understands the spleen nature of the poisonous tooth. Since he is asked if he does not listen, it means that after listening, if he does not keep the secret, I am afraid... His face was unsteady, and for a long time, Zheng Yukang gritted his teeth: "Listen!" "Okay." Fang said seriously: "No matter whether the guess is right or wrong, I want to remind you." "What to remind?" "This is the end of the matter, and don''t mess with him!" Fangfang said a word, his expression awe-inspiring. Chapter 37： Amazing background! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In Zheng Yukang''s impression, the fangs have always shown people in a lazy image. In his words, the knife will be sheathed when it is used. The more decadent, the more paralyzed the nerves of the enemy in the dark. "Who is he?" In fact, Zheng Yukang is only curious, not nervous, nor afraid. Even if the heir to the Zheng family, who has tens of billions of properties, breaks through the sky, as long as he does not break the law, no one can easily move him. This Yang Ning''s head is not small, it does not provoke him, anyway, each other did not really tear the skin. Of course, everything must be prepared with two hands. Zheng Yukang is already planning a retreat, and it is no big deal to go abroad to avoid the wind. "In the past few days, there was a very hot video on the Internet that told the local tyrants to eat deflated, and smashed 10,000 tips or something. The party was the kid. The news said that the place of occurrence was Nanhu City. The reason was that the kid wanted to stay in the hotel and was stopped. Come down." Toothy''s face is weird: "I went to Nanhu, found that hotel, spent some money, and got the identity information that the kid left when he stayed in the store. This identity information is not fake, and it doesn''t look too problematic, but I went down and found that the address turned out to be the largest commercial villa area in Nanhu." "He''s rich?" Zheng Yukang was a little depressed. Even a prefecture-level city, even the richest man, didn''t have the strength to challenge Zheng''s? Fang nodded and shook his head: "It is indeed rich, but there is still a little gap with the Zheng family, but this is only the case, maybe I will not abolish him, but I will definitely learn a lesson and let him remember later." Suddenly, the fangs'' eyes narrowed slightly: "But I didn''t expect that the villa he lived in was actually named Ning." "Ning?" "Yes, the head of the household is Ning Guoxuan." Fang nodded. "Ning Guoxuan..." Zheng Yukang murmured slightly, then shook his head: "I haven''t heard it." "Ning Guoxuan does not show mountains or water on weekdays, but there is a person. Presumably you must have heard that he is now the sensational celebrity of Jiangning''s political and business circles. Ning Guosheng, who is known as Ning Caishen." "Ning Caishen?" Zheng Yukang was a little surprised. Ning Guosheng was the leading figure in the rise of the new army in recent years. He has a huge network of people in Jiangning''s political and business circles. During his lifetime, Master Zheng highly praised Ning Guosheng. He also threatened that if no one could hold down Ning Guosheng''s momentum within ten years, then this Jiangning Provincial God of Wealth would surely claim the throne of China and even the richest man in Asia after ten years. Regarding Ning Caishen, Zheng Yukang is as persevering: "Ning Guosheng...Ning Guoxuan..." "They are brothers." Fang teeth pursed his lips. "No, that kid''s surname is Yang, not Ning." Zheng Yukang frowned: "Is it Ning Caishen secretly born outside? Or is it the species of Ning Guoxuan?" The address of the ID card is the villa of Ning Guoxuan, so Yang Ning and Ning Guoxuan must be closely related. This can be understood by Zheng Yukang. "I was a little puzzled at the beginning, but with an in-depth investigation, I even dug out a more amazing message." Fang Ya''s face slightly changed: "The outside world always thought that the Ning family had only two brothers, but in fact, they still have a sister." "Sister sister?" Zheng Yukang knew that the fangs had changed slightly. Zheng Yukang knew that the next step was the highlight. The front was nothing more than a pavement. Doesn''t it mean that the origin of Yang Ning is far more terrifying than that of Ning Caishen''s son? At this moment, he suddenly felt a little lucky, but fortunately he didn''t tear his face, otherwise he would have a headache. Zheng Yukang is very clear that there are a lot of people lurking in the dark waiting to see his collapse. If Ning Caishen is angered again, or even a bigger and more mysterious existence, then he will really be crazy. "I also inquired in many ways, and there is no substantial evidence, but there are signs that the youngest daughter of the Ning family married a man named Yang 19 years ago." Zheng Yukang listened, frowning deeper: "Yang surname? I understand, Yang family...Ning family...Yang Ning... is he a double surname?" Suddenly, he said: "The man named Yang, Do you know who it is?" "I don''t know." Fang shook his head. "I don''t know why you said..." Zheng Yukang puzzled. "I had to be careful just because I didn''t know it. The identity information was tampered with. The official of the National Security Department, investigating his file actually suggested that the authority was not enough. For these two points, do you think his family just has a little money?" The fangs look serious: "Even Ning Caishen himself can''t do this?" "It''s true to say that, but..." At this moment, Zheng Yukang completely refrained from dealing with Yang Ning. He wasn''t stupid. If he was stupid, he had already been murdered by the relatives of the white-eyed wolf. "No, but I haven''t finished speaking." Fang paused, lowering his voice and said: "I also found a more amazing news. Because of this news, I finally gave up the investigation because I was worried that I would take my life into it if I continued to investigate." "So serious?" Zheng Yukang was startled. "Hey, I found that the man named Yang was followed by someone next year. Guess who?" Without waiting for Zheng Yukang to think about it, the fangs waved his hand and said: "Forget it, don''t slap you with sloppy eyes. I tell you that the man was awarded the rank of major general a few years ago and is now deputy commander of the Nanping Military Region in Jiangning Province." Frankly speaking, for the deputy commander of a large military region, Zheng Yukang does not have much awe. He is the heir of tens of billions of properties. In Huahai, even if he is not walking sideways, it is not far away. Tooth knew Zheng Yukang''s thoughts and said in a deep voice: "It''s not that simple. I have heard something about this person. It is said that he has followed a person. If I''m not wrong, that person should be named Yang." "Surname Yang?" "Yes." Duya nodded: "This man named Yang is probably from the Yang family in Beijing, because the qualifications of the person were still a bit short. It would have been a few more years before he was awarded the rank of major general, but it is said that it was The Yang family manned the crowd to discuss the operation." "Beijing? Yang family? Which Yang family?" Zheng Yukang took a deep breath. He guessed faintly, but he wanted to make sure. "How many Yang families are there in Beijing?" The fangs grumbled angrily: "Speaking of which, I don''t need me to teach you later, how to be a person, you are more refined than me." I don''t know if the fangs are exaggerating or detrimental. At least Zheng Yukang didn''t think about it. He was so arrogant in his head that he didn''t dare to associate Yang Ning with cheap clothes with the Yang family in Beijing. Isnt this crazy? However, there are various signs that this possibility is very large, and it is so strangely large that he has felt tens of billions of heirs. Zheng Yukang can not be afraid of any rich second-generation and third-generation rich. Like the elder brothers of these merchants, the fart is not in front of him. The entire Huahai, such as Pei Yongxuan, can make him serious. However, this does not mean that he can be unscrupulous, because he does not necessarily dare to break his wrists with those brothers and sisters of military and political background, and generally it is nothing. These brothers also know a lot, but if Yang Nings identity is true, Then those who he knew would be short in front of Yang Ning. Zheng Yukang wanted to break his mouth and curse. Nima Ping came out of the red three generations for no reason, or the kind of princeling who wants to get wind and rain, what kind of trouble is this? "Forget it, next time I see him avoiding it, I didn''t offend him anyway." Zheng Yukang felt very suffocated, but there was no way to discuss the background. This is like being forced to do something. If you cant resist, you can enjoy it. The more you resist, the more excited you will be, and the more you will suffer. Chapter 38： 【Thinking Pharmacy】 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! A villa in Manjiangyuan Community, Nanhu City. After finishing a training program, Yang Ning first took a shower, then leaned on the bed and asked if there was anything needed in the [shop]. The second uncle just mentioned that Yang Ning could only cope with the speech over there. Suddenly, the phone rang and looked at the number. Yang Ning changed his face and answered. "Brother, are you reviewing?" "Yep." On the other end of the phone, there was a nice female voice. "Mom said, I will come to see you in a while, and I will follow you. Don''t tell me, we secretly." "Got it, I''ll pick you up when the time comes. By the way, just come with mom, you don''t have to come." Yang Ning looked serious. "Why?" The girl was not happy. "You have to review and take the college entrance examination!" Yang Ning answered with a lesson. "Cut, my grades are worse than mine, and I am embarrassed to teach me." The girl pouted. Yang Ning blushed old and shouted, "Okay, I''m going to read a book to review." Speaking, I hung up the phone. The girl over there heard a beep from the mobile phone, her face changed, and she stomped her feet angrily, and ran to the arms of the beautiful woman: "Mom, brother hang up my phone." "Let''s go over in a few days, Mom teaches him for you." The beautiful woman is about forty years old, but she looks only thirty years old, has little crow''s feet in the corners of her eyes, and the skin is well maintained. As for girls, they are quite beautiful. Compared with the beautiful girl Yang Ning met on the train, she must be stronger regardless of her appearance and figure. "Mom, I went back to my room to review." The girl smiled sweetly. "Okay, don''t review too late, rest early." The beautiful woman''s face showed relief, and after the girl left, her eyes drifted away and she began to fall into memory... After returning to the room, the girl did not rush to touch the review materials on the desk, but turned on the computer and clicked on a news link of the collection. Into the eyes, it is a report-"The local tyrants are despised and 10,000 yuan tipped" After a short buffer, the content of the video appeared, and the girl laughed forward and backward as she watched Yang Ning''s "doing wrong" in the video. "Brother is still so out of tune, but fortunately my dad didn''t see it, or he will definitely let his uncle limit his pocket money." The girl grunted: "Huh, hang up my phone." Thinking of this, the girl hummed and hugged the big bear bear on the bed, constantly scratching the big bear''s armpit: "Let you hang up my phone, stinky brother, bad brother, necrosis, ignore you." After a while, the girl calmed down and sat at the desk to review. At the same time, Yang Ning finally found something that was very interesting to him. For him, this thing is definitely a learning artifact. Item: [Thinking Expansion] Effect: Broaden the nerves of the brain while developing the utilization of the human left brain. The technology of this product is mature without side effects. Redeem points: 1800 Yang Ning squeezed his chin, hesitated, and chose to exchange it because of the pain. You got [Thinking Extendant] This bottle of blue liquid gave a scent full of wisdom. Holding the bottle, Yang Ning hesitated, or opened the bottle and drank the blue liquid inside. What a surprise this bottle of "Thinking Expansion Potion" can bring, Yang Ning can only follow his destiny. Having said that, the Supreme System has not disappointed him so far. The cool implication flooded into the brain, Yang Ning''s ears buzzed, and the whole person raised a strange sense of soul away from the body. Suddenly, the buzz disappeared, the world seemed to stand still, and Yang Ning''s thinking became very clear, and he could even feel that the brain cells were as active as jumping sugar. Picking up a book from the bedside table, this is a recent fashion magazine. When the eyes touched the pictures in the magazine, Yang Ning''s attention suddenly became highly concentrated, and there was no longer the distractions of the past. Of course, this is just an appetizer, and Yang Ning was pleasantly surprised to find that after turning the fashion magazine over, it would take at least an hour if the normal time was followed. But now, he only spent less than three minutes! You know, during this period, he took a very serious look, and was not so casual in rushing. In other words, his reading speed has now exceeded that of normal people by at least twenty times! This is not enough. Putting the magazine down, Yang Ning originally wanted to digest the information he just saw, but suddenly found out that he even kept the entire magazine''s pictures and texts in mind! Never forget! Yang Ning was pleasantly surprised. He never thought that this bottle of "Thinking Expansion Potion" would give him such a huge effect! 1800 points, the value of the flowers, it is simply worth it! Nowadays, the concentration of reading is highly concentrated, coupled with the reading speed that is more than 20 times that of normal people, and the unforgettable memories, Yang Ning has sufficient self-confidence. This college entrance examination will definitely be a blockbuster. "In the future, you can''t just care about those small profits, doing business with the system is the right way." Looking at the dazzling array of items, and at the stretched 470 points, Yang Ning was depressed and secretly determined. That night, as expected, they began to integrate the ordnance part of the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual]. Under various circumstances that were true and false, Yang Ning not only learned to use hot weapons, but also learned to control armored vehicles and armed forces. All military combat equipment such as helicopters and submarines. After experiencing a variety of harsh environments comparable to the survival game of Baye, even on the verge of death several times, wandering between life and death, Yang Ning walked through the entire process of a ace king from nirvana, rebirth to attention. When I woke up, I was already sweating, but I was not as confused as I was last time. Some were just calm and indifferent, and there was an indescribable complexity. Despite being subconsciously dominated, those experiences are too real, as real as his past. Fortunately, he trusts the supreme system, knowing that he will not be lost, nor will he be confused. In fact, the system did not disappoint him. Not only did Yang Ning''s mind not lose, but on the contrary, he tempered exceptionally tenaciously. Nowadays, Yang Ning can play ten consecutive rings on mobile shooting at will, and he knows how to manipulate all kinds of military equipment. Even if he is a special-purpose soldier in active service, if he dares to despise Yang Ning in battle, he will suffer a big loss. ... When the sky was bright, Yang Ning went out. He merged with the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual] sober, he didn''t take a rest, but carefully read all kinds of review materials. Mathematics, physics and chemistry, which looked like a book in the past, now look very simple. Even a complex formula calculation problem, Yang Ning can use at least ten different algorithms in a short time. The width of his brain''s thinking has reached the six-digit addition, subtraction, multiplication and division in two seconds. This must let those who engage in fast reading memory and super mental arithmetic know that they must be ashamed. In less than two hours of review, it has exceeded the one-month work of the top students in the class! One day''s plan was in the morning. Yang Ning first jogged on the playground for an hour and then made a few simple sets of movements before going to South Lake No. 3 Middle School. It''s been almost 20 days since I haven''t come to school, everything is still the same, but compared to 20 days ago, he has undergone earth-shaking changes. "Yang Ning!" There was a cry of gasping behind him, no need to look back, Yang Ning knew who it was. I saw a little fat man running out of breath: "You have come to class? Are you okay? I heard you were hit by a car, and I called to your house." Chapter 39： Are you OK? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Isn''t there any hands or feet? Listen to the tone. Are you looking forward to my accident?" Yang Ning smiled badly. This little fat man is at the same table with Yang Ning, and is also a few people who have played well. Like the key middle schools like Nanhu No. 3 Middle School, their academic performance can often be divided into two camps. Unfortunately, Yang Ning belongs to the class with poor grades. In the class, it is the kind that grandma does not hurt, uncle does not love. To put it bluntly, if the class teacher is not very responsible, I''m afraid that these late students will go home and study on their own, so as not to harass the top students in the class. "I''m so concerned about you. I heard that something happened to you. I didn''t think about tea and rice all day. If I saw you, I lost a few pounds just because I missed you!" The little fat man looked grieved. "Thin?" Yang Ning squeezed his chin and shook his head. "I didn''t see it. Are you sure you are really thin?" After that, he doubted: "Isn''t this made up temporarily? Really, if you The face is really thick enough." The little fat man''s face could not help but blush, and he did not know if he ran over to give it heat, or he was ashamed: "This...I''m just not so thin." "It''s not obvious? It''s obvious. Am I going to be a corpse wilderness?" Yang Ning suddenly narrowed his eyes: "No, it''s too much for you, and you can still gain a few pounds if you don''t like this product." The little fat man was anxious at that time and was about to break his wrist with Yang Ning''s theory to express his righteousness, but behind him came a yin and yang strange voice: "Yo, I said it looked like you, it turned out to be you, wasn''t it a car accident? Gee, the legs and feet are still there, and there is no disability, God is really eye-opening." A young man who looked oily and powdery came slowly. Two younger brothers followed him from left to right. The only difference was that they had good grades and good family conditions. Let''s just say that this young man with oil noodles is the deputy bureau of the Land and Resources Bureau. He holds the real power. Even the principal often talks to him in a caring way. Yang Ning had a conflict with him. After the high school liberal arts class was assigned, they were in a physical education class because of physical conflicts when playing basketball. Obviously, Yang Ning was criticized by the eccentric class teacher. Although both parties have responsibilities in this matter, they have been talking about the identity of the deputy bureau son all day long, not to mention that the class teacher, even the teaching director, must be coaxed. "Wang Zhizhuan, can''t you vomit ivory early in the morning?" The little fat man hummed. "Yo, your temper is not small, talk to you?" The oil-faced youth sneered: "Zhou Xiaofei, warn you, don''t bother me." "Then you are fine and don''t mess with Yang Ning!" The little fat man was straight-hearted and did not take this young man seriously. Wang Zhizhuan''s expression was getting colder, and the little fat man was in the same situation as his family. Since the end of last year, there was news that the main game should be moved upwards, and the position left was chosen between the two deputies. From that moment on, the contradiction between the parents of the two sides has intensified in secret, and as a son, of course, it cannot be counseled. Therefore, others are afraid of Wang Zhizhuan, but the little fat man is not afraid at all. Wang Zhizhuan originally looked at Yang Ning as unsightly, and the fat man and he were **** again, which made Wang Zhizhuan even more hostile to Yang Ning. Every time he seizes the opportunity, he will always sneer and try to provoke Yang Ning''s anger, and then look forward to his hands. At that time, Wang Zhi''s exclusive confidence allowed the director to punish Yang Ning. "Zhou Xiaofei, you have to intervene in my grievances with him?" Wang Zhizhuan''s eyes were cold. "Nonsense, what do you want?" The little fat man started pulling his sleeves. "Vulgar, I said to fight?" Wang Zhizhuan looked disdainful. "Counseling." The little fat man returned. "I''m too lazy to talk to you. If you are not good at writing, you think Wu''s action?" Wang Zhizhuan''s face was even more disdainful: "Or today''s sports class?" Do you dare to run?" "Why don''t you dare?" The little fat man glanced at Yang Ning with some guilty conscience, and then saw the sarcasm on Wang Zhizhuan''s face, and was immediately annoyed: "Say! How do you compare! I want to frown, blink my eyes, it''s a turtle Raised!" "There is a kind!" Wang Zhizhuan smiled and said: "A Yuan and I, the two of you, count the total time, and the shortest time added up by both parties is the win." The little fat man has a bitter complexion. Although his body is not much, his load is not small, and he lacks exercise on weekdays. How can he compare with Wang Zhi? What''s more, A Yuan in Wang Zhi''s mouth, that was a sports student, a while ago, it was also reported that Jiangning University was pre-recorded in the name of special sports enrollment. Compared with these two people, it is totally looking for abuse! The little fat man was trying to find an excuse to scorn him, but Yang Ning said: "That''s the way to go, but since it''s a competition, do you have to make a splash?" Still want to come to Caitou? Wang Zhizhuan felt that he had heard it wrong, and even had a conflict of laughter. He secretly said that this product would not be stupid by a car? Looking at Wang Zhizhuan''s sarcasm, Yang Ning smiled lightly: "Why? Fear of losing?" "I will lose? OK, you are so courageous, I am optimistic about you." Wang Zhizhuan laughed out loud. The fat man''s face is a bit ugly. Now that he and Wang Zhizhuan are thinking about going together, isn''t Yang Ning really stupid by the car? "Don''t pick those that aren''t, say, what is Caitou!" Yang Ning said this seriously. Wang Zhizhuan was stunned for a while, and then he laughed more wildly: "Very well, since you are so persistent and so courageous, then let''s gamble, whoever loses and takes off his pants Run ten laps in the playground." "That''s what you said, don''t regret it." Yang Ning''s mouth twitched an arc. The little fat man on the side was flushed with anxiety, and he wanted to cry without tears. This stuff is too ugly. You can die if you want, but you shouldn''t drag me into the water like that! The little fat man got goose bumps at the thought of taking off his pants and streaking. "Wang Zhizhuan, let''s go, the beauties of our class, they are dressed so **** today!" At this time, a few people came, they were too lazy to look at Yang Ning, and directly pulled Wang Zhizhuan away. On the other hand, Wang Zhizhuan''s eyes shined, and the indecent look of the reincarnation of the color embryo was also very exciting. This made Yang Ning wonder. "What kind of plane do these animals have? Can they estrus even against the sow?" Zhou Xiaofei is still in grief and indignation, and Wen Yan just subconsciously said: "It''s the beauty in our class..." "and many more!" Yang Ning''s eyes stared at the boss, interrupting her opening: "Fourteen girls, eight with steel teeth, three glasses that are thicker than beer bottles, and two who are bigger than you, finally A living animal specimen that can be moved directly to the museum, you told me that there are beautiful women?" Yang Ning looked at Zhou Xiaofei very seriously: "Are you all right?" "You pit me! How can we run past A Yuan and Wang Zhizhuan!" The little fat man ignored Yang Ning. When he recovered, he was angry on the spot, and he barely raised his hand to pinch Yang Ning''s neck. What a shame! Even if it''s not a game, Zhou Xiaofei''s legs shook unconsciously when he thought of running a thousand meters. He made up his mind that he would never play even if he had heat stroke. "Don''t you?" Yang Ning smiled angrily: "It''s always you who blame others, let''s say, have you seen me lose money?" Chapter 40： The little fat man who loves people Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "This is also true." The little fat man nodded, but could immediately recall the taste: "What do I say, what caused me to harm people, when did I harm it? You are framed!" The little fat man exhaled. "I knew you would not admit it, so I might as well remind you so as not to pretend to be amnestic." Yang Ning seemed to laugh, not to say: "Far not to mention, the two wild dogs in heat outside the school gate last semester, you scourge them by this scourge, and stir up the good things of the two dogs in vain." The little fat man looked a little ugly. "Two months ago, you fell out with Wang Zhizhuan, and secretly threw two mice on his desk, scaring him to scream for days in class." The little fat man was guilty. "After that, you followed Wang Zhizhuan to the toilet, secretly photographed him peeing, and uploaded it to Weibo." The fat man''s face was green and he stuttered: "You bullshit!" "Unfortunately, that day I happened to squat next to you and I heard your kid snicker." The little fat man immediately counseled. "Also, remember that last month, it seemed that you secretly ran to Lao Zhou''s office, and then Lao Zhou took leave in the afternoon. It was said that he was bitten by fleas." Yang Ning looked at the fat man with a lingering fear: "I can''t see it, but you are quite ruthless. You dare to do this thing, are you not afraid of getting into trouble?" The little fat man bit his mouth tightly and said nothing, but the chubby little face was already flushed. "By the way, when I heard that Lao Zhou got his motorcycle, I found a grass snake..." "Don''t tell me!" Finally, the little fat man could not bear it, he stared at Yang Ning in exasperation: "You follow me!" "I''m not that boring." Yang Ning pouted. "Then how do you know that flea and snake..." Speaking of which, the little fat man quickly covered his mouth. "You admit it yourself." Yang Ning seemed to smile, "I actually happened to see you in Laozhou''s office, and then I wandered in the parking lot for teachers. In fact, I have no evidence." Yang Ning emphasized the words in the evidence and heard the fat man trembling. "Many people think that you are stupid, but you are not stupid at all. Those who think you are stupid are all sorted out by you." Yang Ning grunted: "Just your lack of virtue is still in front of me Pretending to be silly and innocent, I ask you, is it ashamed? Compared with you, I am a good man." "Actually, I''m not as bad as you said." The little fat man smiled, and quickly changed the topic: "How do you think about dealing with Wang Zhizhuan and A Yuan? Say first, don''t count on me, maybe I''ll pretend to be fooled by heat stroke, shameful." "Heat stroke? Don''t even think about it, be honest with me." "Why! Don''t pull me up if you want to be ashamed!" The little fat man was unhappy, he thought Yang Ning had a good plan, but he didn''t expect to have him in the end, wasn''t it just to go to deliver food? "Don''t worry, let me finish talking." Yang Ning motioned the little fat man to be a little restless: "I know what your virtue is. I must not do anything that is at a loss. Besides, we have such a good relationship. No one will pit you, right?" "If you are a little conscience, I''ll lose a few pounds of meat if I don''t want to eat tea for you..." Looking at Yang Ning''s contempt, the fatter said less and less. "I''ll ask you, do you want to hit Wang Zhizhuan hard?" "nonsense!" The little fat man''s chest stood up, but he quickly counseled again: "I thought, but I can''t keep up with the horses in reading, as for the long-distance running, even if I want to run a thousand meters, my legs are trembling. Not to mention playing against people." "What if I had a way for you to run a thousand meters with a tiger?" Yang Ning lowered his voice. "Really?" The little fat man looked suspicious. "Similar to stimulants, this thing will overstretch your body and make you unable to get out of bed the next day. Of course, this thing has no side effects. It is more tired the next day. Anyway, it will be a holiday tomorrow. You should consider it." The little fat man showed a look that was both emotional and embarrassing, and Yang Ning followed suit: "This is an opportunity to crack down on Wang Zhizhuan. After this village, there is no such shop." "That thing is so smart?" The little fat man hesitated for a long time before he gritted his teeth. "You don''t really think I want to take off my pants and streak? It''s them who wants to streak!" "Yes! They are the ones who want to streak!" The little fat man nodded his head and gritted his teeth: "OK, give me that stuff, fight this time!" "Don''t worry, I will let you drink later in class." Yang Ning didn''t worry about putting things into the hands of the little fat man. God knows if this guy will get a hot head and ran to Wang Zhizhuan to show off. On the way to the classroom, Yang Ning also inquired about the beauty of the class. It turned out that during the half month of Yang Ning''s leave, a classmate came in the class, and still wanted a big beauty with legs and legs and a face. Watching the little fat man''s eyebrows dance, with a mouthful of harazi, Yang Ning despised it quite a bit. To say beautiful women, he encountered a lot in the past few days, and there is also a superb little Lori. For beauties, Yang Ning believes that he has a strong immunity. Looking at the little fat man with a pig-like look, listening to his mouth full of praise for the beauty, Yang Ning wanted to say, small sample, if you let you see beauty like Lin Manxuan, Lin Ziqing, Dongfang Mayer, you dont have to Frightened? "Look! It''s her!" As soon as he entered the classroom, the little fat man danced excitedly. Originally, in Yang Ning''s view, even if this intermediary student is even more beautiful, it is estimated that it is very beautiful, but at first glance, he was shocked. It''s not because of the beautiful appearance of the shift student, but that the other party turned out to be the beauty rescued from the hands of two scrubbers yesterday. Coincidence! What a coincidence! Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a touch of arc, and he couldn''t help thinking of a sentence: the crowd looked for her thousands of Baidu, and looked back suddenly, the man was in the dim light. The ancients never bullied me! I really have nowhere to go, I have no effort to come, beauty, you still owe me a meal, and one night...you have not told me the name! Yang Ning laughed with pride, and walked towards the beautiful woman she had met. Xu Yuanyuan was very distressed, and she showed impatience several times for Wang Zhizhuan''s talk. I don''t know if this Wang Zhizhuan is thick-skinned, or I really don''t know how to be human, so anyway, I am here and there, just buzzing like a fly. I was just trying to find an excuse to hide, but I saw a familiar boy coming up. Soon, Xu Yuanyuan remembered, wasn''t this the boy who saved her yesterday? Xu Yuanyuan blushed a bit, remembering that she saw a chance yesterday and fled when she dropped her legs. When there was a crowded place, she began to feel guilty. Someone came forward for her anyway, but she ran away without saying a word. Of course, she did not think about going back, but she was worried that she would fall into the hands of two hooligans, but she could only call the police. She thought that the police should be over soon. "Are you all right?" Xu Yuanyuan hurriedly spoke when Yang Ning approached. She was grateful on her face, more anxious, like a child doing wrong things. Seeing that Yang Ning was not injured, there was less guilt: "Thanks to you, thank you!" "Let''s do it." Yang Ning waved his hand and smiled: "I really want to thank me, so please invite me to a meal? Or do I please." Seeing this scene, Wang Zhizhuan, Xiaofazi and others on the side were shocked. Didn''t this product get hit by a car? Did you take a half-month leave? So how did he hook up with Xu Yuanyuan... know? Damn, I really know how to borrow a donkey to go downhill, what is it? I dont want to take a urine photo. Whatever you did, who would Xu Yuanyuan invite you to dinner? Just two words, dream! Wang Zhizhuan thought disdainfully, but soon, he was dumbfounded. Chapter 41： Not self-restrained? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Yes, you can eat at the food stall at the door at noon, don''t you mind?" Xu Yuanyuan did not hesitate. "It doesn''t matter where you eat, it''s as good as you want." Yang Ning said in a timely manner, which made Xu Yuanyuan very useful. "I''m going too, Yang Ning, we have a good relationship. You eat meat and give me a bowl of soup anyway." The little fat man grumbled dissatisfiedly, but his small eyes stared at Xu Yuanyuan. "This..." Xu Yuanyuan hesitated. "This food is eaten less, and he pays the bill for himself, we don''t have to control him." Yang Ning spoke very unjustly. by! The little fat man secretly gave thumbs up to Yang Ning. This guy is definitely a **** of the opposite **** and no humanity. At the time, he also pulled a calf with Laozi, saying that brothers are like hands and feet, and women are like clothes. Now, listen, the unbelievable villain! Wang Zhizhuan''s mouth twitched, and he invited Xu Yuanyuan several times in a row, and from time to time he would hang his old man as the deputy bureau of the Land and Resources Bureau. But others were stunned, and they ignored it, making Wang Zhi itchy and impatient. Now looking at Yang Ning and Xu Yuanyuan''s eyebrows, Wang Zhizhuan''s lungs exploded: "Yang''s surname, don''t forget our competition today!" There was some uproar in the classroom, and most of Wang Zhizhuan''s buddies heard about it, staring at Yang Ning one by one. Sitting in the last row, A Yuan, a very muscular figure, disdained: "On these two pit goods, dump them a few streets in minutes." "He is an idiot and dares to provoke Zhizhuan, not to see what he is." "If you can''t say that, people''s brains are not good, are you jealous?" "Anyone who is jealous and jealous has a problem on the side." "Okay, I can''t say what cards are hidden." "You are too much, don''t talk so honestly, okay, people just got hit by the car, and the brain hasn''t turned back." ... Everyone ridiculed me one by one, these are all Wang Zhizhuan''s buddies, and they look down on Yang Ning who has poor grades and no background. Of course, if they knew where Yang Ning lived, it was the most expensive neighborhood in Nanhu City, the edge of the Manjiang River, I was afraid that his chin would fall off. Some people with unknown reasons, after secretly inquiring, looked at Yang Ning and the little fat man''s eyes, adding a kind of overconfidence. "Compare? What do you want to compare?" Xu Yuanyuan asked curiously. Wang Zhizhuan''s eyes lit up, and he was about to perform well. He attacked Yang Ning in front of Xu Yuanyuan, but was ridiculed by the fat man''s yin and yang. "This guy is a little overwhelmed and wants to be faster than our legs. He also said that if he loses, he takes off his pants and runs a few laps on the playground." Not self-restrained? Xu Yuanyuan looked weirdly at the fat man, and then at Wang Zhizhuan. This is simply a sharp contrast between a horse and a pig. Who runs fast and who runs slowly? Isnt that obvious? For a time, Xu Yuanyuan was a little messy. Not to mention that Xu Yuanyuan, even the other people in the classroom, can''t understand where the confidence of the fat man comes from. Is it true that Zhu Zhechi and Zhe Mohei really exist? Everyone thought maliciously, probably because Yang Ning''s brain was hit by a car abnormally, and the little fat man had a good relationship with him and came close, so he was infected? For a time, many people kept a long distance from Yang Ning. They clearly worried that their IQ would be pulled down indefinitely due to their close proximity. Yang Ning''s face was all black. What mentality did these people have, do you regard him as a source of epidemic or plague? "Although I don''t know where your confidence comes from, I''m optimistic about you." Facing this kind of mental retardation, Wang Zhizhuan can only huh. "I''m optimistic about me? Then you admit defeat, so you don''t get embarrassed when you get it." With Yang Ning''s assurance and seeing the bottle of "stimulant" with his own eyes, the little fat man is full of confidence now. But other people don''t know about this matter. Hearing the fat guy talking about it here, and threatening that Wang Zhizhuan will be disgraced, one by one feels that 80% of the little fat men have lost their hearts. It''s no wonder that with that fat body, no one except Yang Ning thinks that the little fat man has the potential to win. Physical education class is the last part of the morning, after the little fat man settled down, he habitually fell asleep on the table. Teachers are not used to it. The college entrance exam is imminent. During this period, the little fat man was completely filtered by the teachers. As long as he does not disturb and does not affect the review of others, let him sleep. Before changing, Yang Ning will squint and lie on the table waiting for get out of class. But now it is different. He devoted himself to the textbook. Yang Ning decided to make up all the courses he had dropped before the college entrance examination. If someone doubts whether he can catch up in a short time, Yang Ning will definitely disdain to answer. He thinks that person is really naive. I dont know if our Chinese system is playing exam-oriented education? what? Don''t understand what is exam-oriented education? Well, a brief summary is nothing more than six words: dead reading, reading dead books. Incisive and concise! As long as these six-character mantras are done well, not to mention going to college, there is no pressure to take a master''s degree or a doctoral degree. Yang Ning''s abnormality attracted the attention of a small group of people. For example, Wang Zhizhuan, he secretly observed Yang Ning and found that the other party was doing test questions, and disdainfully gave an evaluation: pretend to be fake. Xu Yuanyuan also glanced at Yang Ning secretly. For her, whether a person is self-motivated can be seen from the humble details in life. She didn''t understand why people with such devotion in learning had poor grades. "Student, your algorithm is a bit cumbersome." Teacher Liu, who was in class, would occasionally come down for a few laps, passing Yang Ning''s table, and filtering as usual. However, Yang Ning''s manuscript paper was filled with function formulas, and he couldn''t help but stop. As if he didn''t hear it, Yang Ning still writes and draws on paper. This function question is very esoteric and put on the test paper. It is definitely a high score question, and it will stump many candidates. But Yang Ning did it like a play. It was cumbersome in the front, but it was simplified at the moment, and Teacher Liu saw it with his eyes. Teacher Liu can also make this algorithm, but the calculation process is certainly not as easy as Yang Ning. She is a little puzzled. In the impression, this student''s grades are very poor. Can he actually calculate such an esoteric function problem? After a while, Teacher Liu was shocked because she found that Yang Ning had come up with a more ideal and concise algorithm. At this moment, Teacher Liu''s gaze turned to Yang Ning and became hotter, because this algorithm has been separated from the level of high school students. Even senior students in the mathematics department of the university may not think of this algorithm. "Student, the problem is solved very well." Seeing Yang Ning put down the pen, Teacher Liu said with a smile. "Ah?" Yang Ning looked up blankly. In this scene, Wang Zhizhuan also noticed, but they were far away and could not hear Yang Ning talking with Mr. Liu, but he was sure that this matter had nothing to do with learning. For students like Yang Ning who had cranes, talking about learning was humiliating. Sven. "Can you tell me, how did you come up with this algorithm to solve the problem? Have you been exposed to university courses before?" Teacher Liu smiled. "You said this." Yang Ning is very casual: "I came up with it temporarily, and I think this algorithm saves time." Teacher Liu is speechless. Should I say that this kid is acting hard or showing off? Well, it seems to mean the same thing. Teacher Liu was a little unhappy: "Student, like this set of algorithms, currently only limited to the teachers of the mathematics department in universities will use it." "Isn''t it? I haven''t had any contact with university textbooks?" Yang Ning froze. Chapter 42： Math genius! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Teacher Liu has lived for more than forty years. Even if his vision is worse, he can see that the blankness on Yang Ning''s face is not pretending. It is strange that he really came up with it temporarily? God, if this is the case, this is definitely a genius in the mathematical world! Some of the previous unhappiness disappeared, and Teacher Liu tentatively said: "Can you come up with a more time-saving algorithm?" "I try." Surprisingly, Teacher Liu Ning started frowning and thinking. This expression is not like pretending, Teacher Liu is a little excited, she secretly hopes that Yang Ning can come up with a more concise algorithm. About three minutes later, Yang Ning began to write and draw on the manuscript paper. Teacher Liu frowned secretly, trying to remind several times, but stopped. It is not that Yang Ning''s algorithm is wrong, but that it is too cumbersome and completely deviates from the concise category. But soon, she was stunned, because she found that this seemingly cumbersome algorithm can be directly inserted into the formula, and then simplified. Teacher Liu has taught mathematics for more than 20 years, and believes that he still has this vision. Sure enough, Yang Ning checked the good answer, and began to formulate the complicated calculation process in the middle. With just a few breaths, a more concise algorithm appeared than before. "What is your name?" Teacher Liu blushed and taught the students for two years, and he didn''t know what they were called after graduating. "His name is Yang Ning, Teacher Liu." The little fat man woke up early, but he was frightened. "Yang Ning..." Teacher Liu read it secretly several times, keeping these two words in mind. The fat man didn''t know what happened, and even other students in the class looked over curiously. Wang Zhizhuan secretly laughed. He thought Yang Ning might have offended Teacher Liu. "Your math talent is very good. Why didn''t you get good grades before?" Teacher Liu is very puzzled. Nanhu No. 3 Middle School is special. The students in the back row are generally defined as the tow oil bottle in the class, which is the kind that grandpa does not love grandma does not love. Like these students, most of the teachers of Nanhu No. 3 Middle School do not have the energy to remember. When changing the test, unless it is a high-scoring test, otherwise they are too lazy to read the name on the test paper. "I just loved mathematics recently." Yang Ning made a bad excuse. Sure enough, Teacher Liu was even more depressed. She knew that Yang Ning was plaguing her, but she was not good enough to keep asking. Now, she looks at Yang Ning''s eyes as if she is a piece of beautiful jade. She loves the house and Wu. Even when she looks at the little fat man, it is much softer, which can flatter the little fat man. "What is your relationship with this old woman?" Because some students raised their hands in front, Teacher Liu left reluctantly. As soon as the front foot was gone, the little fat man on the back foot began to dig gossip. "What could it matter? You have been at the table with me for so long, asking such an idiot question through the brain?" Yang Ning rolled his eyes. "That''s right, hey, I found it a bit unclear to you." Yang Ning was stared at by the little fat man with hair and no good airway: "What can''t be seen through, can''t see through, you can continue to sleep." "Before you had a virtue with me, we did not laugh in fifty steps. If you don''t know your roots and roots, I think you have been taken away by these abnormal behaviors today." The little fat man laughed awkwardly. "Let''s read some ghost fight books and win the house? Do you believe that stuff?" Yang Ning disdain. "I havent seen it for half a month. I just got a bottle of stimulant when I met. I still dont have a clear relationship with our classmates. This is even more amazing. You can change the trick even for this kind of ghost fight. play?" The little fat man looked at Yang Ning with admiration: "How did you do it? I don''t know anymore." After a pause, the little fat man''s expression almost flattered: "Brother, you are my dear brother. Little brother." "Want to learn?" Yang Ning laughed. "Yes." The little fat man''s eyes lit up. "Simple, let the car hit you on the road, if you don''t see God, congratulations, you will meet aliens, and then with the help of alien technology, you can easily become a high-profile handsome, become a ceo, and marry Bai Fumei To the pinnacle of life." Yang Ning talked eloquently, and the little fat man didn''t listen to the words, so he reached out to Yang Ning to express his contempt for him. Yang Ning felt quite innocent. He was telling the truth, but why did no one believe it? During the time, Teacher Liu came again and saw Yang Ning obsessively doing the test questions without disturbing. He also told the little fat man to snore quietly while sleeping, so as not to quarrel with his classmates. The little fat man burst into tears. What''s wrong with this world? At the same table, he became a school bully in a blink of an eye. He slept on his own, and the teacher gently snored softly. Is this snoring controllable? Teacher Liu left the classroom reluctantly until the end of the get out of class. When she left, the classroom immediately boiled. "Pretend, you continue to pretend!" Wang Zhizhuan looked embarrassed. "Zhizhuan, don''t care, we know this guy well, he will solve the problem? Joke, every time the exam grade counts down, Teacher Liu doesn''t know his knowledge." The dead party was comforting. Wang Zhizhuan is still uneasy, because the nail is talking to Xu Yuanyuan about the function problem with a smile. Yang Ning changed the way to solve the problem in the classroom. Teacher Liu also told everyone during the class, and he also told anyone who had a problem that he could not understand. Yang Ning could help answer it, which made many people look forward to Yang Nings His eyes gradually became different. With a mentality of trying, Xu Yuanyuan came to Yang Ning to help solve the problem, but the two of them hit it off, and the more the solution became more speculative, the more Wang Zhizhuan looked jealous. "Wait! It''s not over yet!" Wang Zhizhuan glanced coldly at today''s course on the blackboard, his eyes fixed on the fourth class. "When the time comes, I will let Xu Yuanyuan know that you are only a worm with dragon skin!" The bell rings during the class. The second and third sessions are consecutive foreign language classes. The foreign language teacher in Yang Ning''s class is a real beauty. Think about it before, and only foreign language classes, Yang Ning and the little fat guy would not sleep on the table, most of them stared at the beautiful teacher''s uniform Liu Harazi. A beautiful woman with a height of 1.5 meters walked into the classroom. Her name was Chen Xi, who was the foreign language teacher in this class. Today, Chen Xi was obviously well-dressed, and a group of animals in the class all saw their eyes straight. Of course, except for Yang Ning. The little fat man had no illusions about Chen Xi before. He secretly discussed with Yang Ning and said some jokes, but no, he planned to talk about Chen Xi. But when he turned his head to the side, the fat man was completely messed up, because Yang Ning just glanced at Chen Xi''s clothing lightly, and took out the textbook himself. by! Are you not! Yang Ning''s calmness makes the little fat man feel painful for a while. Is this guy turning around? Can even a beautiful woman like Chen Xi be indifferent? Still not a man? In fact, Yang Ning really didn''t want to appreciate Chen Xi. When he was in class, he suddenly felt that learning a foreign language is very important. Even aside from the exam factors, foreign language is a very useful life skill. This was somewhat influenced by Lin Ziqing. At Lin''s company that day, Yang Ning heard Lin Ziqing speaking a fluent foreign language to the phone. He couldn''t talk about envy, but felt that he would definitely need it later. But the question is coming. The current national conditions are exam-oriented education, and practicality is nonsense. Especially speaking is weak. If you want to learn a fluent foreign language, you still have to stay abroad for a few years. Yang Ning asked himself that he didn''t have much time to toss about it, he could only find another way. He seems to be looking at the review materials on the surface, but in fact his thinking has jumped to the system [shop], after a short search, Yang Ning found an item that can solve his problem. Chapter 43： Full of surprise! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Item: [Mother tongue memory fusion] Quality: Normal Effect: Set a native language, and let the host master a language in a short time through memory fusion. Redeem points: 400 Yang Ning originally had 470 points left. At 10 o''clock in the morning, he exchanged the [Fat Potential Stimulating Potion] for the little fat man. If he then redeemed this [Native Memory Fusion], there would really not be much left. Regarding [Sport Potential Stimulating Potion], the reason why you only get 10 points is because after taking it, you will have severe fatigue the next day. Of course, [Shop] also has a lot of potions that have no side effects after taking it, which is expensive. Anything can be scored hundreds of points, Yang Ning can''t bear it. Besides, it wasnt him who suffered this. Why did the fat man wailing and confessing, to put it bluntly! You got [Mother Language Memory Fusion]... You have used [Mother tongue memory fusion]... At this moment, Yang Ning does not have any abnormalities as usual, but if someone observes carefully, he will find that Yang Ning''s pupils are constantly flashing characters that are difficult to see. At the same time, phrases and paragraphs that originally seemed dry and difficult to understand gradually became familiar, and even later, Yang Ning once thought that English was the mother tongue, but Chinese was raised by the queen. After the integration was almost the same, Yang Ning looked at the textbooks in his hand and found that he was looking at the Chinese textbooks for the third and fourth grades of primary school. Is this too exaggerated? "Hey! What a shock!" The little fat man pushed Yang Ning. "What''s wrong?" Yang Ning turned his head blankly. puff I don''t know who laughed, and gradually broke the quiet of the classroom. The little fat man blushed and pointed to a pair of beautiful Chen Xi staring at the podium, whispering, "Teacher calls you." "Oh." Yang Ning''s inertia stood up. "Listen, is the college entrance examination the right thing for the entire country?" Chen Xi said with a blank face. "From my personal point of view, the college entrance examination is a door to the university. Opening this door thought that I was out of the pit, but in fact not, we just jumped into another pit. This is the sorrow of the exam-oriented education." "Your thoughts are radical, and I must correct your wrong thinking. You must know that you can only get a good job if you are admitted to a good university and have a diploma." Chen Xiliu frowned. "To put it this way, our country has always been exam-oriented education. Like this kind of education, putting it abroad is purely a joke. The students are completely studying for the exam. We spend 12 years to learn what we can learn, It''s useless after we enter the society." Yang Ning shrugged. Chen Xi was a little sullen: "What is useless? I ask you, have you studied hard? Have you ever listened to a class seriously?" Listening to the tone, this beautiful teacher''s resentment against Yang Ning is really a lot. "Teacher Chen, I also want to ask you, if the exam-oriented education is really useful, why is there a Nobel Prize winner in the country?" After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Foreign Chinese are not counted." "You are the horn of the bull!" Chen Xi''s expression gradually became cold: "The young and the young don''t work hard, the boss is sad, don''t you think about raising your parents for hard work?" Yang Ning didnt even care about his face, but when he heard this, his face suddenly cooled down: "My family is not worried about the teacher, and this is the school, not the place to talk about housework." Chen Xi snorted, and did not continue to entangle on this issue: "Since you said that my class is exam-oriented education, it is useless to learn, so don''t take my class in the future." Yang Ning stunned: "Teacher, let''s talk about things, you can get a clear distinction between public and private, without such retaliation." Chen Xiliu raised her eyebrows and hummed: "Less greasy tone in front of me, tell you, it''s useless! If you want to beg for mercy, it''s not impossible, let your parents come here, I just have some words to talk to them." "Who did I mess with? Mr. Chen, are you okay to entertain me?" Yang Ning was also a little angry: "I usually do not have good grades. It is normal for you to have prejudice against me, but you have nothing to ask me if the college entrance examination is right or wrong. I just said what I said. This is also wrong? Since I dont like it, I dont Thats it, you dont have to look for me in the future. From now on, lets talk about ideals and state affairs in this class. Well talk to you about finding someone else! "When did I pull you to talk about state affairs?" Chen Xi was angry. "I just asked you to translate what I just said..." Talking and talking, Chen Xi suddenly stared at the eyes, and looked around unconsciously, and found that the classroom was silent, and all the students looked at her and Yang Ning with a confused and puzzled expression. Xu Yuanyuan raised her hand and whispered, "Teacher, what did you just discuss with Classmate Yang, we didn''t understand very well." Her foreign language scores are good, and her spoken language is not bad, but Chen Xi and Yang Ning had a fierce conversation. She only understood a few of the ten sentences. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Yang Ning sat down angrily and found that the little fat man was shocked. "Brother, you are my dear brother!" The little fat man worshipped and wanted to kneel: "The furthest distance in the world is not that you are in the sky, but that we are so close, but I don''t understand you." "What''s your nerve?" Yang Ning looked depressed. "That... Yang Ning..." A handsome male student next door admired: "It turns out that you are not only good at maths, but also more powerful in English. What you just said to the teacher, I didn''t understand anything. ." After he finished, he scratched his head happily, but no one laughed at him, because the others were in the same situation as him. When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Yang Ning calms down quickly. Then he suddenly remembers from beginning to end that he and Chen Xi are communicating in English! What the hell! This joke is a bit big! Yang Ning was taken aback by himself. He used English all the time, but it was weird that he didn''t feel any sense of disobedience. Yang Ning was shocked, and the students in the classroom were shocked, but Chen Xi on the podium was even more shocked. She had already reminisced, and suddenly found that Yang Ning''s spoken language was more standard and authentic than hers, completely catching up with the speed of the announcers of British Radio, and the usage of some slang is even more extreme. If Yang Ning had brought it to her A two-year student, Chen Xi would even think that Yang Ning is a foreign Chinese who has lived abroad since childhood. "You are amazing." The handsome male student praised. "Low-key, low-key." Yang Ning smiled embarrassingly, but secretly sweated coldly. This kind of limelight, he felt that he would still do less in the future. "Damn bastard!" Seeing Xu Yuanyuan laugh at Yang Ning, Wang Zhizhuan was going crazy. "Zhizhuan, I think this surnamed Yang has become smart after being hit by a car." "Are you jealous? Or would you find a car to crash into?" Wang Zhizhuan was so angry that he wasn''t very polite to speak. The man''s face was stiff, he smiled and stopped talking, but he was unhappy at the bottom of his heart. He secretly said that he wouldn''t pull anything. If there wasn''t an official Laozi, you wouldn''t be fart. In fact, not only the people in the classroom were shocked, but even the head teacher of the class who secretly squatted outside the classroom was a bit messy. Teacher Liu, who had just taught mathematics, also mentioned Yang Ning in the office. At first, Zhou was not taken seriously, but at the moment, his face All dignified. If Mr. Liu described it, then Yang Ning must be very outstanding in mathematics. At the moment, this fluent spoken language, Lao Zhou dare not deny Yang Ning''s ability in foreign languages. Lao Zhou took out his mobile phone and communicated with the vice-principal. This communication took several minutes. "Teacher Chen, please disturb me. I will leave if I say something." Hanging up the phone, Lao Zhou walked into the classroom and glanced around. After two seconds on Yang Ning, he slowly said: "Next week the school will have a final mock test, and I hope students will pay attention to review after returning home." After that, Lao Zhou left. Chapter 44： 【Sport Potential Stimulates Potion】 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Mock test? "Didn''t the mock test last week say the last time? Come back?" In an instant, wailing in the classroom, Chen Xi had to pat the podium, beckoning the students to be quiet. After waiting for a while, Chen Xi cleared his throat: "Everyone will study by themselves in the next class, and the class leaders must maintain the discipline of the class." At this time, the bell rang and Chen Xi''s eyes fell on Yang Ning: "Come to my office, I have something to ask you." "Do you really want to call your parents?" Yang Ning''s face was green. This Nima was a disaster for nothing! "No." Chen Xi shook his head: "Don''t think about it, remember to come to my office later." "Ok." Yang Ning nodded helplessly. He really didn''t want to provoke this woman. They all said that women are easy to take revenge with care, and if there is a bar, there is absolutely no good fruit to eat. After Chen Xi left, the classroom immediately blew up, and several students who had a good relationship with Yang Ning and the Fatty came together. "Deep hidden, you don''t know, the things you gurgled just now shocked us directly." "Yeah, after the college entrance examination, Laozi went to a foreign language cram school. It turned out so grunty, he''s so handsome!" ... You said these words to these people, and heard Yang Ning''s head is as big as a cow, and he got up quickly: "Chen Meili looks for me and leaves first. If he is late again, the ghost knows whether he will call his parents again." Chen Ximei was full of surprises. She looked at Yang Ning so close for the first time, and found that the boy a few years younger than her was actually quite handsome and had a good figure. The thick and sturdy arms are not lacking. work out. What do you want? Chen Xiqiao''s face flushed slightly, and she quickly abandoned her thoughts. She pretended to be majestic and said: "I came to see you in the office today. I want to find out why you usually do not study well. With your performance today, I believe that this course is inevitable. You, but I dont understand, how come there are five mock exams this semester. Chen Xi stared closely at Yang Ning: "Give me a reason." "If I say I like foreign languages ??recently, will you believe me?" Yang Ning Qian laughed. "What do you think?" Chen Xi pretended to be slightly angry, but did not get angry, but just saw Yang Ning''s hippie smile, and wanted to suppress this bad wind. "Your spoken language is quite standard. It is pure English. Have you stayed abroad?" Chen Xi said his doubts. "No." Yang Ning shook his head. "Then how do you speak so well?" Chen Xi was not reconciled. "Read more, listen more, talk more." Seeing that Yang Ning was also hippie smiling, he also used the exam-oriented education system to give himself back. Chen Xi gritted his teeth secretly: "What are you talking about, see more, listen more, talk more?" "Simple, this is more watching and listening. Naturally, I watch American dramas and English dramas. From these serials, I can hear a lot of slang with local colors, which I can''t learn from books." Yang Ning boasted: "As for this, it is even simpler. Other people recite the words, and I recite the lines." Chen Xi: "..." Knowing that no useful things could be asked, Chen Xi had no choice but to send Yang Ning away. "Chen Meili didn''t embarrass you?" When I came back, the school bell had rang. Although there was no teacher in the classroom, the class members were very responsible and no one was making noise. "Is nothing difficult to do for me?" Yang Ning rolled his eyes angrily. "Why did she ask you to go to the office?" The little fat man wentssip. "Less on business!" Yang Ning glared at the little fat man: "Don''t counsel you for the next class. When you are a dragon or a worm, it''s up to you to choose." "Relax, as long as your medicine is ok, I will definitely do things beautifully." The little fat man patted his chest. "I first declare that although this medicine has no side effects, it has an overdraft on physical fitness. If you don''t come to bed the next day, don''t blame me." Yang Ning reminded again. The fat man is also not a person with a feverish mind, hesitantly said: "Is there really no side effects?" "Absolutely not." Yang Ning said very surely. After listening, the little fat man looked a little slower and gritted his teeth, saying: "Don''t you just come out of bed? As long as you can ruin Wang Zhizhuan hard, don''t say it''s a matter of lying down for ten days and half a month." "You have guts." Yang Ning lifted his thumb: "Then you should sleep quickly and add some energy." After waiting for the little fat man to lie down on the table, Yang Ning began to review chemistry. Now that English is the mother tongue, there is no need to review it anymore. This is like an adult reading a primary school students Chinese homework. It is simply boring. Ding Ding Ding... In just forty minutes, Yang Ning has finished the chemistry course this semester, and has mastered 90% of the entire textbook. "Get up." Yang Ning pushed the little fat man who was still lying on the table. "Well? After school?" The little fat man rubbed his eyes in confusion. "After school? There is a physical education class, you should not forget it?" Yang Ning smiled strangely. After a short period of confusion, the little fat man excitedly said: "Give me that thing quickly." The little fat man naturally said that he could run thousands of kilometers [Sports Potential Stimulating Potion], and Yang Ning didnt hide it. He looked at Wang Zhizhuan, who was gathering with Hupeng dog friends, and his mouth secretly smirked. "Really compare with them?" A Yuan frowned. "I don''t bother to compare things like them." It is not A Yuan pride. As a special enrollment student of Jiangning University, he has enough confidence to say this. "Kill the chicken with a sabre? Zhizhuan, let me go up with you for a lap." The people next to A Yuan smiled and said: "Just because of the two of them, it makes A Yuan really useless." Wang Zhizhuan ignored this person and just looked at A Yuan: "I not only want to win, but also win with an overwhelming advantage, so that they will not be able to look up in front of me in the future." A Yuan frowned, thinking for a while before saying, "Well, I always have to run anyway." "See you in the old place after school. I will treat you tonight." Wang Zhizhuan smiled and patted A Yuan on the shoulder, and then looked at these dead parties around: "Everyone is coming, I will call to reserve a box later." ... The little fat man smiled and held [Sport Potential Stimulate Potion], he didnt know the origin of this thing, but one thing he knew, this thing can make him outperform Wang Zhizhuan, and can also show his face in front of Xu Yuanyuan. "Just drink it? Nothing to notice?" The little fat man couldn''t wait to open the bottle. "Drink." Yang Ning smiled. The little fat man didn''t make ink, most of the bottle of potion poured into his mouth, and then swallowed. "What''s your special feeling?" Yang Ning was curious. "No... well..." The little fat man was still puzzled, but soon his small eyes light up. "What''s wrong? If it''s uncomfortable, it''s best to say it." Yang Ning reminded. "This is a good thing." What surprised Yang Ning was that the little fat man giggled and stared at the bottle with his eyes flashing: "Where did you get it from, I found that I had strength all over my body, especially my legs, feeling light and fluttering." "Can this be felt?" "of course." The little fat man nodded: "People like ours are born with a lot of heavier weight than thin people like you. So, this feeling of lightness will be obvious." Suddenly, the little fat man read a look of pity from Yang Ning''s eyes, and for a moment he was puzzled: "What kind of eyes are you?" "You are really heavy enough to live." Yang Ning added a tone to the heavy words. At first, the little fat man was a little puzzled, but his face soon became black: "You only live a heavy life, and your whole family lives a heavy life!" "Don''t talk nonsense, drink the medicine." As he said, Yang Ning said: "Looking at people''s appearance, it seems that we are determined." Chapter 45： You dwarf Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The little fat man glanced at Wang Zhizhuan, and saw that the group of people were looking with disdain and contempt, and two of them even raised their middle fingers. The little fat man became angry on the spot, rushed past the table, but was caught by Yang Ning. "Drink the rest first, then let''s go to the playground." Yang Ning smirked: "It will **** their mouths hard, and the good soup should be boiled slowly, now they are rampant, and then a They dont want to laugh anymore." The little fat man was not stupid, he listened, nodded and sat back on the chair, and finished the rest of the potion. Confirming that the fat man was not abnormal, Yang Ning calmed down: "I went to the bathroom to change my pants, and I was not comfortable running in jeans." After talking, Yang Ning also deliberately grabbed the satchel, and let the little fat man think that the satchel was loaded with underwear. When Yang Ning changed his clothes, footwear and socks, people in the classroom had already gone to the vacant building, and there was also a gathering sound downstairs. Coming to the playground, students from several classes are doing warm-ups on the playground, like Nanhu No. 3 Middle School, where several grades of physical education classes are often crowded together. Yang Ning''s late arrival was a bit frightened. Because of wearing a sleeveless vest, the explosive arms were also exposed, which attracted the envy of the younger brother and the school girl. "Report." Yang Ning shouted. Mr. Wu, who taught sports, turned his head and saw Yang Ning''s body. His eyes lit up. Not only him, but also the other warm-up classmates, their eyes widened. Before wearing school uniforms, I still can''t see it. Now that the school uniform is off, Yang Ning, who put on a sleeveless tights, has become a bodybuilding coach! "I''m relying on it! Yang Ning has trained his body so well? A Yuan compares with him and looks like a bamboo pole." Someone talked secretly. "After the college entrance examination, I have to go to the gym, and now I don''t have a lot of muscles, I am embarrassed to ask girls to go shopping." "Yeah, you see the girls in the next class are all foolish." "Don''t talk about the class next door, look at the other women in our class who are normal except Xu Yuanyuan?" "Don''t, disgusting people, are these women?" "Hush, you whisper! Don''t kill yourself! Damn, look, Luo Baolong came over! You **** stinky mouth, I''ve killed Lao Tzu!" ... A Yuan''s face is very ugly. Even if he and Yang Ning stand opposite each other, they have to admit that Yang Ning''s body is really awesome. As others have said, he stood with Yang Ning like a bamboo pole. Wang Zhizhuan also enviously stared at Yang Ning. He wished to cut Yang Ning''s head, and then took his own. Teacher Wu smiled and nodded: "Go in." He said, and added: "How come I didn''t see that your body was so predictable before, and I was about to graduate before the teacher could see Lushan''s true face? Its pretended." "Teacher Wu, today this guy is going to play against A Yuan and them." Wang Zhizhuan''s dead party, Meng Kang, was a little unhappy and was yin and yang beside him. Yang Ning was about to find a place to stand, and when he heard Meng Kang ridicule, he walked towards him with great care: "Go over there, don''t stop here." "You said me? Did you stand here? You are a short man who ran..." Suddenly Meng Kang didn''t speak anymore, his eyes stared at the boss, a look of hell. Yang Ning looked at Meng Kang with a playful look: "What do you want to say in your dwarf?" Meng Kang is not short. He wears shoes one meter and eight meters tall, not the tallest in work, but standing in the row of girls is definitely a standout. But now compared with Yang Ning, Meng Kang found that he was a few centimeters shorter, which is incredible! Remember last month''s physical examination, Yang Ning was not only one meter seven three? Isn''t Nima playing hormones? Can it grow so much in a month? Meng Kang was crazy, neither was he standing, nor was he walking. Yang Ning frowned impatiently, and then walked to Meng Kang''s right hand. After standing, he did not forget to compare his shoulder height. Meng Kang''s mouth twitched sharply, bowing his head a little embarrassedly, inadvertently seeing Yang Ning''s shoes, and suddenly his brain widened: "Don''t shame, you put up! Yes, you are definitely put up!" Elevated? Seeing Yang Ning not speaking, he just looked at himself eccentrically. Meng Kang thought that in his own language, self-confidence burst into flames. "Is it right?" Meng Kang laughed. "I''m too lazy to talk to idiots." Yang Ning pursed his lips. "Come on, I think you are guilty. Everyone will come and see, this guy is even higher, the cushion is chanting, and it is so obvious, just a fool?" Meng Kang continued to smile. Originally, he thought that his remarks would cause more people to mock Yang Ning, but he found that everyone looked at him strangely, including Wang Zhizhuan. He blinked at Wang Zhizhuan, but he didn''t expect this buddy to watch Li Dongyan next to him, and ignored him directly? I depend, dont you know me? "What are you laughing at?" Meng Kang was angry when he saw Yang Ning''s forbearance. Yang Ning looked away dismissively, and the expression of being too lazy to talk nonsense with idiots tickled Meng Kang''s teeth. In fact, he vaguely felt from the look of Wang Zhizhuan and others that he might have said the wrong thing, but he did not understand what was wrong. "The muscles are solid, have they developed again recently?" Teacher Wu smiled. "It should be right. The bones are really long after being hit by a car." Yang Ning knew that it was impossible to hide, and everyone was not a fool. Fortunately, there was a car accident as an excuse, although this excuse sounded lame. "Teacher Wu, he said he has long bones. Do you believe this nonsense?" Meng Kang didn''t forget to look at Yang Ning''s shoes with contempt: "It''s high, it''s just a fake." Until now, Meng Kang has not figured out what was wrong, but it does not prevent him from ridiculing Yang Ning. Teacher Wu also looked at Meng Kang strangely, and several classmates behind could not help laughing out loud, especially the little fat man who laughed abdomen, no image at all. "Laugh, laugh!" Meng Kang became angry. "Meng Kang, although the teacher hasn''t used advanced products, but he can be sure that Yang Ning has grown a lot." Teacher Wu was also a bit tolerant. "How is it possible?" Meng Kang froze. "What pair of shoes do you think Yang Ning should wear?" Teacher Wu explained patiently. "Three centimeters." Meng Kang gave the answer casually. "So what is the height of this shoe?" Teacher Wu feels that the hint is obvious enough. If Meng Kang is not too stupid, what should he think of. But Mr. Wu still looked at Meng Kang high, this product actually stared at Yang Ning''s running shoes: "The sole is seven centimeters, the sole is up to six centimeters, which is 13 centimeters. Most running shoes on the market are of this size. ." After talking, Meng Kang puzzled: "Teacher Wu, why are you asking this? We are talking about his fraud and the high shoes." Teacher Wu looked ridiculous, this kid is not stupid, and his academic performance is not bad. Why is he like an idiot today? For a while, Teacher Wu didn''t know how to speak. It was impossible to say, was your brain kicked by a donkey? "It''s stupid. Thirteen centimeters of shoes must have at least ten centimeters of soles in order to be a few centimeters taller than you. Can such shoes be worn?" The little fat man laughed: "You think women wear high heels, think How high is it?" Chapter 46： Hidden! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Hearing this, Meng Kang didn''t understand, and his face was red for a while, not angry, but ashamed. Opening his mouth, he seemed to want to leave this place and went to Wang Zhizhuan''s side meeting, only to find that the dead party was staring at him, and begged him not to come. Meng Kang wants to cry without tears, who is the one who got the trouble today, and made such a big oolong? In front of the whole class? I didn''t see Xu Yuanyuan also looked at him with a strange face, as if I wanted to say that this IQ is really weak. "Shall we take off our shoes for comparison, if you insist?" Yang Ning did not forget to make up the knife. Meng Kang''s face was green, and he stared at Yang Ning bitterly: "You are going to compare with A Yuan!" As soon as A Yuan heard Meng Kang''s words, his face turned black on the spot. This guy was definitely intentional. Hey, why dont you let him go and compare with Wang Zhi? In terms of height, A Yuan is still confident, one meter and eight five, absolute physical fitness. But for the moment, he was the last person in the class who didn''t want to stand with Yang Ning. He stood for the two of them for nothing else. His bamboo pole''s name would be completely settled. "Okay, let''s warm up first and wait for the men''s 1,000-meter long-distance test." Teacher Wu clapped his hands to stop the farce. "Teacher Wu, I have a field test with them. How about you being the referee?" The little fat man hippie ran out smilingly. After drinking the potion, he felt full of energy and exploded. He wanted to see it soon. Wang Zhizhuan''s decadent and lost look. "You also participate?" Teacher Wu was puzzled: "When you listened to long-distance running, it was you who walked the fastest. Is it turning today?" "It''s different from the past. Teacher Wu, we are clumsy in the past, afraid to attack the confidence of some people." The little fat man said in a daze. Wang Zhizhuan''s Hu Peng dog friends vomited one by one, and secretly dared to say this because of shame. Teacher Wu didn''t care, and stared at the fat man with great interest: "Zhou Xiaofei, are you really comparing?" "Of course." The fat man nodded vigorously. "Who wants to compare?" He said, looking at Yang Ning. "Me." Yang Ning stood up consciously. Wang Zhizhuan and A Yuan also walked out of the team. If they didn''t show up at this point, it would be tantamount to admonishment. "Just four of you, no one else?" Teacher Wu finally confirmed. When no one spoke, Mr. Wu nodded: "Yes, according to your rules, the shortest total time is the winner." After a pause, he said: "Students want to watch this long-distance race? Then let them four No one has any opinions, right?" Everyone said in unison, Mr. Wu waved his hand and said: "You prepare for each, start in three minutes." "Is it okay?" Wang Zhizhuan took A Yuan to the starting line, his face not calm at first. A Yuan is also the same. He thought it was two **** that could throw a few streets. However, seeing Yang Ning''s body board, he didn''t think that this game would be a win. Anyone who has been playing fitness for a long time knows that from a persons figure, he can see the amount of exercise in his usual days, flexing Yang Nings beneficial arms, and if there are abs and chest muscles under the vest, even A Yuan Become unremarkable. "I try my best, but Zhou Xiaofei must not run fast, and the total length of time counts. We have at least 80% of the winning side." A Yuan frowned. "Relax, unless we can''t beat Zhou Xiaofei, we can''t lose." "Joke, even the first pig can''t run away, so just find a piece of tofu and kill it." Wang Zhizhuan also relaxed. Five minutes later, Mr. Wu stood on the edge of the starting line: "I hope the four of you can promote the spirit of sports. Winning or losing does not represent anything. Everything is about participation." Feeling a smell of gunpowder, Mr. Wu knew it and said it in vain, confirming: "Check some shoelaces, if there is no problem, I start to count down." "Fives!" "four!" "three!" "two!" "One!" "Start!" As the colorful flag in the hands of Teacher Wu waved high, a swift figure swept away, and everyone opened their mouths in shock. It wasnt anyone else who ran out first. It turned out to be the little fat man Zhou Xiaofei! "Still stunned! Run!" Wang Zhizhuo was hurriedly chased by the fat man, and he turned his head subconsciously, only to find that A Yuan was still at the starting line, squinting with Yang Ning. "You run first, and I will come later." A Yuan looked calmly. "Okay." It is clear that he is not qualified to gesticulate in other people''s areas of expertise. Despite feeling uncomfortable, Wang Zhizhuan gritted his teeth and chased toward the little fat man. "Why don''t you run?" Yang Ning looked at A Yuan playfully. "The enemy doesn''t move, I don''t move." A Yuan looked serious: "I have to admit that you are strong, and even I have pressure. However, I firmly believe that I can laugh till the end." "Are you sure?" Yang Ning suddenly laughed. "Of course." A Yuan frowned. The smile on Yang Ning''s face made him very uncomfortable. To be precise, he was guilty. "It''s better to wait for them to return to the starting line again. Let''s run again?" Yang Ning laughed. "can." A Yuan nodded, he knew that Yang Ning didn''t need to play tricks on him, his tense nerves gradually relaxed, and he began to look at the current situation. But at this glance, A Yuan was stunned. With his experience, he immediately saw that the little fat man was a hundred meters ahead of Wang Zhi! How can this be? A Yuan was completely shocked. In his opinion, ten fat men couldn''t run Wang Zhizhuan, but Wang Zhizhuan''s face was flushed, and the fat man easily relaxed, knowing that the former had physical problems, but the latter still Leave some energy! Wang Zhizhuan was more and more shocked. If someone told him before that he would be completely suppressed by the fat man in the long-distance running, then he would definitely feel that the person who said this was sick. But now he is crazy! He couldn''t even run a fat man of 160 pounds! false! It''s too fake! "Zizhuan! Hurry up!" "Catch it!" Wang Zhizhuan''s dead parties also became nervous, cheering Wang Zhizhuan around the sidelines. Secretly clenching his teeth, Wang Zhizhuan chased and secretly scolded A Yuan that this guy was not a thing. If he led the way from the beginning, how could the situation be so passive? But scolding, he suddenly realized that A Yuan was holding back the more terrifying Yang Ning. Suddenly, Wang Zhizhuan was grieved and angry, and he began to scold himself because he couldn''t run a pig! He is now a waste of hindsight! "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t run!" Wang Zhizhuan may be extremely sad, even turning grief into strength, and suddenly mentioned the speed. The little fat man who was originally freehand, suddenly saw Wang Zhizhuan close to him, suddenly surprised, and the speed under his feet suddenly accelerated. The two of them came back to the starting line soon after, and at the same time, the onlookers were also shocked to drop their chins. Several people with better relationships with the fat people spontaneously cheered on the sidelines as if they are now in the limelight. They are the same. Other classes, as well as lower-grade students, also started to watch the battle. From time to time, some girls shouted that the seniors would cheer, making the little fatter more excited, and rushed to the starting line. At this moment, the distance between him and Wang Zhizhuan opened again. "Fuck!" Wang Zhizhuan, who was extremely grieved and angry, saw the little fat man speeding up, and almost turned his back. He now has only one thought, chase! In fact, Teacher Wu thought that this would be a game of disparity in strength, but he guessed the beginning correctly, but he guessed the wrong process, and even the wrong end. Because this game is so disparate! The fat man actually suppressed Wang Zhizhuan? A hundred meters away? by! Hidden! Teacher Wu almost couldn''t help but burst on the spot! Chapter 47： Its like a gust of wind! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! A group of people stared blankly at the leading little fat guys, especially Wang Zhizhuan''s Hupeng dog friends. Everyone suddenly discovered that what the little fat man said in the morning, it seems that it is not a big word at all. People are sincere people and tell you the truth in your heart. But it is estimated that few people can bear this truth. "Did you see that, Laozi dumped Wang Zhizhuan a few streets!" The little fat man shouted with pride, Wang Zhizhuan listened to this and almost fainted on the spot. "It''s our turn." A Yuan stared at Yang Ning. He lay prone on the ground, preparing to use the momentum to break out of the starting line. Yang Ning relaxed, but he didn''t even do the starting movement. This kind of arrogant behavior made A Yuan look very uncomfortable, even Teacher Wu felt that Yang Ning did not respect his opponents enough. "I''m calling you, do you dare to agree!" The little fat man turned back from time to time and pointed his **** at Wang Zhizhuan gasping behind him. After playing the game several times, Wang Zhizhuan would return his mouth at the beginning, but every time he resumed his mouth, his heartbeat was accelerated, and his pant became more intense. Gradually, he dared not squeak again. "I call you, do you dare to agree!" The little fat man is about to return to the starting line. Wang Zhizhuan looked sad and angry, clenching his teeth tightly. "Coercion!" The fat man raised his **** again. Wang Zhizhuan had already rushed to his heart, and heard the fat man scolding himself for persuasion, and he wished he could kill the **** with a fist. "It''s really a living treasure." Teacher Wu also felt a little shocked while crying. This little fat man''s cardiopulmonary function is too horrible. If he doesn''t slow down for a lap, he still has the strength to play with his opponent. Is this really a fat man? run! The little fat man had just crossed the starting line, A Yuan''s hind legs instantly exerted force, and rushed out at a very fast speed. "Don''t run! Now I want to surpass you!" the little fat man yelled in the back. In the old days, how could the fat man dare to challenge A Yuan on the track and field, but today he was full of confidence, and besides surrounded by many school girls, a few were pretty, and their bodies were not bad. The little fat man has a strong sense of enthusiasm and has begun to fantasize about the good life of the three wives and four concubines. Seeing Ah Yuan''s tendency to grab the limelight now, you are welcome now. A Yuancai was too lazy to pay attention to the little fat man''s wailing. Yu Guang of the corner of his eye glanced behind his eyes and found that Yang Ning was still standing at the starting line, looking amused. "Humph! I will make you regret it!" Ah Yuan stopped looking at it and started to run forward. After drinking [Sport Potential Stimulating Potion], the little fat man is extremely full of energy, and even after a lap, there is a tendency to catch up with Ah Yuan, which makes everyone including Teacher Wu stunned. "Zhou Xiaofei''s bunker today!" "Don''t look at him fat, he really runs, and he''s probably even afraid of himself." "Huh, why didn''t Yang Ning run?" "Isn''t it waiting for Wang Zhizhuan?" "I think it''s possible." ... Wang Zhizhuan panted back to the starting line, but found that Yang Ning was looking at him with a smile. "You are so slow, the snails can keep up with you." "Don''t you dare to compare with A Yuan and have a face in front of me?" Facing Yang Ning''s sarcasm, Wang Zhizhuan was unwilling to show his weakness. "Are you still running?" Teacher Wu couldn''t help speaking. "Of course, I''m just waiting for him, let him take a lap." Yang Ning smiled and pointed at Wang Zhizhuan. Wang Zhizhuan''s lungs exploded. He can tolerate the arrogance of the little fat man, but it does not mean that he can tolerate the thorns in Yang Ning''s eyes, especially Xu Yuanyuan is still standing beside him. "Yang''s surname is Yang, I don''t talk much about it here, but I have the ability. But I can be sure that I will run to the finish line before you." Wang Zhizhuan completely forgot the shame of being dumped a hundred meters by the fat man. "Really?" Yang Ning didn''t even bother to look at Wang Zhizhuan: "Then you have to run faster, otherwise I will catch up soon." "Braught, you have the ability..." Before Wang Zhis words were finished, his eyes widened, not only him, but everyone on the scene saw an incredible scene. wind! It''s like a gust of wind! Can people really achieve this speed? too fast! This is the only thought left in the minds of those who witnessed this scene. I thought the surprise brought by the little fat man was big enough, but I didn''t expect Yang Ning''s fun to be bigger. Teacher Wu was extremely excited. This is simply a human record that can be recorded in history! A Yuanzheng''s face ran sullenly, and the little fat man behind him was too tight. This physical energy was scary enough. Even A Yuan felt that he was the one who ran in a circle, otherwise it was too much to compare with the little fat man. Copies. Today, A Yuan has regarded the fat man as an opponent of the same level. Although the fat man has plenty of physical fitness, he still maintains the lead with his rich experience in the field. A Yuan did not forget that he ran one lap less than the little fat man, and because of this, he knew that the win in this game was extremely low. He regretted that he shouldn''t spend as long as Yang Ning on the starting line. At this moment, A Yuan suddenly found a figure appearing around him, which shocked him, thinking that it was the fat man who temporarily exerted his strength to overtake him. Looking down subconsciously, A Yuan was completely stunned. Because the person next to him is not a fat man, but Yang Ning staying at the starting line for a long time. He caught up? How can it be? He was clearly half a lap behind! A Yuans mouth grew up, and it seemed that he could stuff a duck egg. He stared at Yang Ning and the little fat man behind him for a while. He knew that he was defeated. A bull who could catch up after he ran out at least two hundred meters, A Yuan thought that he was not an opponent. When he saw Wang Zhizhuan stunned at the starting line, he knew that this game was no longer necessary. . "Who is this guy? Am I blind?" "I heard that the tall and thin man was specially recruited by Jiangning University because of his good athletic ability." "Special enrollment was abused?" The pan has been blasted around. "That was Yang Ning in our class? A Yuan was completely exploded?" "probably." "Are we sure that we haven''t dreamed? Or would you pinch me down... By the way, it hurts, who made you so ruthless?" Today, Yang Ning first showed amazing talent in mathematics, and then in the foreign language class, he debated with Chen Xi in more amazing English speaking. When it comes to physical education, the bodybuilding coach-level figure and the long-distance running speed of the sports special enrollment are completed. This round of rounds is really shocking everyone''s hearing and vision! They sent out the same emotions as the little fat man: the furthest distance in the world is not that you are in the sky, but that we have been in the same class for two years, but we do not understand you. Yang Ning didn''t slow down. He still kept the speed as fast as the wind, and could not see A Yuan. The fat man didnt have much idea, he could run like this. Its strange that Yang Ning couldnt run fast. The fat man thought that Yang Ning took the forbidden goods like him. In fact, the little fat man was only half right. Yang Ning did not use potions to stimulate potential, but only spent 20 points to redeem the [speed increase scroll]. Increase the speed by 25 points in three minutes, and with the 65 points of Yang Ning itself, Yang Ning now has a speed of 90 points. It is not surprising that he can run so fast. These people were just shocked that Yang Ning ran like the wind, but Teacher Wu looked at the stopwatch from time to time. Seeing that Yang Ning would return to the starting line again, his hand holding the stopwatch had started shaking. Chapter 48： Record breaking! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! God! Teacher Wu''s face changed completely. He didn''t dare to have a sloppy sloppy face. He wanted to write down a glorious moment that was enough to load China and even the history of the world! "So fast!" Wang Zhizhuan felt that there was a wind blowing around him. He looked up sharply and saw only a slightly blurred back. "History! History!" With a click, Mr. Wu held down the stopwatch. When the time stayed accurately at 38 seconds and 28 seconds, he shouted obsessively: "World record! World record! A new world record was born!" There is also a sports student in the class, just a girl, she is the tyrannosaurus in someone''s mouth. Luo Baolong leaned over to Teacher Wu, and after looking at the stopwatch, he was dumbfounded: "Mr. Wu, is this the 400-meter score that Yang Ning just got?" "Yes! No, I want to call right away!" Then, Mr. Wu took out his mobile phone. "Principal! It''s me... yes... what... want me to repeat... I mean, a student of our school, ran the world record at four hundred meters, surpassing the sprint record of Michael, who has kept for fifteen years. !" Teacher Wu stared at the stopwatch again. Suddenly, he swallowed saliva incredulously: "Principal, don''t be excited first, I suddenly felt that this classmate seemed to want to break the 800-meter and one-kilometer middle-run records again... " "Boo...Boo...Boo..." "Hey" Busy tone came from Mr. Wu''s cell phone. Apparently, the principal had hung up the phone directly. Soon, a few men of different ages appeared on the playground. I saw a fifty-year-old man excitedly talking to another man in a suit and leather suit, pointing at Yang Ning running on the playground from time to time. Teacher Wu hurried over. The 50-year-old man was the principal of Nanhu No. 3 Middle School. "Don''t be distracted, record the grades of that classmate!" President Wang''s expression was very serious. "Okay, okay." Teacher Wu realized that he had taken the risk when he came. Principal Wang actually accompanied the leader, obediently, who is the man in this suit? If you read it correctly, the other person beside President Wang was talking with the director Zhang of the Municipal Education Bureau! Looking at Director Zhang''s cautious look, Teacher Wu became tense, and his eyes on the man in a suit and leather suit were a bit cautious. Can a person who is at this level be accompanied by such anxious cadres at least at the official level? Standing committee in the city? Still saved? Teacher Wu couldn''t help but touch the sweat on his forehead, he said he was under a lot of pressure! "Look! He will cross the starting line!" Director Zhang shouted. President Wang looked at Teacher Wu''s stopwatch for the first time, and even the men in suits and leather shoes looked over. Click! 1 minute 33 seconds 18! "Break the record again!" Teacher Wu looked excited, and the previous restraint disappeared. "What is the 800-meter record?" the man in suit asked. "In 1997, 1 minute and 41 seconds were created by Dan Wilson." Teacher Wu respectfully said. The man''s eyes lit up and muttered to himself: "Okay! That''s great! It''s amazing! It''s amazing!" After he finished, he laughed and looked very happy. Director Zhang and President Wang were always awkward, and they looked very rare. Relaxed. "The last 200-meter sprint! Let''s witness this miracle together!" The man was also excited: "Don''t break the three world records in one day, who dare to say that the Chinese are not as good as foreigners, I promise not to smoke him!" The leader was a little distraught with excitement, and his speech was less rigorous than before, but how dare Director Zhang, Principal Wang, and Teacher Wu dare to chew their tongues? I didn''t hear them one by one. Yang Ning still maintains the wind-like speed, his breathing is very stable, A Yuan has stopped, he heard Luo Tyrannosaurus cry, he knew Yang Ning broke the world record. Like Luo Baolong, he was excited to wait for Yang Ning at the starting line. game? go away! Competing with world-recording lunatics, that is not a game, is it to find abuse? Come on! Come on! Come on! There were cries in my ears, not only in the class. Even other classes and lower-level teachers and students, when they learned that Yang Ning broke the world record, they also stood by the runway to cheer, except Wang Zhizhuan and Meng Kang. Those who have hatred against Yang Ning, others are expecting and excitedly waiting for Yang Ning to finish the journey. "Running!" "How many!" "2 minutes 2 seconds 28!" "What is the world record?" The man who looks like a leader has lost the majesty of the past, shouting awkwardly now. Teacher Wu busy said: "The world record is 2 minutes, 11 seconds and 96." "Okay! Very good! Very good! Three consecutive breaks!" Said three good ones in a row, the man clapped heavily, and then looked at President Wang: "Please come to this classmate, be polite, put away yours Its a plagiarism, and Im not sure that this middle school will be famous all over the country or even the world because of him!" The moment when Yang Ning crossed the starting line, to be precise, it was the finish line. He was like a hero returning triumphantly and was greeted enthusiastically by a group of people. Seeing that the students were so excited, Yang Ning, who had recovered a little, was also a little stunned. Which one was the trouble? "Brother! You are my dear brother!" The little fat man came to Yang Ning with a snot and tears. "You don''t know yet? You broke the record! World record!" "World record?" Yang Ning stunned. "Yes, Yang Ning, you have broken three records in a row, namely 400 meters sprint, and 800 meters and one thousand meters in the world record." Luo Baolong looked at Yang Ning with admiration and said excitedly: "You are so powerful!" Yang Ning looked silly at Luo Tyrannosaurus, and then looked at the excited faces around him, familiar or unfamiliar. He knew that he might have "accidentally" really completed an item enough to load Guinness Amazing feat. Record breaking? Or the world record? Nima, don''t play like this, okay? Brother didn''t do it on purpose! "Senior, you''re so handsome!" A petite and lovely high school girl looked at Yang Ning in admiration. "Huh? It seems that I have seen you somewhere." Another lower grade boy murmured a word, which caused a contempt for others, nonsense, everyone in a school, occasionally bumped into a surprise, right? The talking boy didn''t care about the contempt of others. He racked his brain to remember, and suddenly, his eyes lit up, and his face was even more worshipful. "Senior! Have you been to the South Lake Hotel a few days ago?" The boy looked forward. Yang Ning nodded instinctively: "Yes, I''ve been there." After that, he regretted it. When the boy heard it, he immediately had the urge to kneel: "It turns out that the **** who smashed someone''s face with money! Senior, please take my knees!" As the boy said, many younger juniors and young girls began to look at Yang Ning in wonder. Suddenly, someone screamed: "He is the local tyrant on the Internet!" "I said why look so familiar, lying trough, real people are more photogenic than the video!" "Yeah, so handsome, I want to be his girlfriend." "Xiaolang''s hoof, do you think people are rich?" "Sorrowful goods, the old lady took a fancy, what''s wrong? Dare you say you have no idea?" ... Suddenly, the crowd commotion, including Xu Yuanyuan, the students in Yang Ning''s class, you look at me, I look at you, they are all in a daze. Could it be that Yang Ning has done anything amazing in the past few days? This cant be blamed for their news. The academics of high school are already very heavy. Coupled with the college entrance examination, they spend six and a half days a week in the school, and they have resumed double leave this week. ? At this time, several young and beautiful girls in high school came over, and one of them was Zhou Qian, a famous and beautiful girl in Nanhu No. 3 Middle School. She smiled and said, "Tuhao, let''s be friends." Reach out. Chapter 49： Tyrant, lets be friends! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Zhou Qian is very famous, has a good figure, and looks sweet. With the performance of the swan dance on the stage of the New Year''s Day party last year, she immediately became the object of the fantasy of the South Lake No. 3 middle school cattle. Zhou Qian receives many love letters from boys every day, which makes her uncomfortable. Most of them are with her girlfriends. She is rarely singled by some ulterior motives. This time, she took the initiative to contact the boys. This is really the first time. Many animals looked at Yang Ning enviously and enviously, hoping to switch positions. The little fat man is also a member of many animals. He cant wait to kiss Fangze. Even Wang Zhizhuan and Meng Kang, who are looking alike, look envious and stand aside. Yang Ning tilted her head and looked at the very famous beauty in front of her. Tyrant, let''s be friends. Wouldnt it be true? Not looking like that, Yang Ning''s eyes were very poisonous. He saw that Zhou Qian''s eyes were admired, but there was no obsession, greed, or desire. Very pure and free of impurities. Yang Ning squeezed his chin, something interesting. Holding out his hand and holding Zhou Qian together, he only felt the skating coming from the palm of his hand for a moment, and Yang Ning relaxed the gentleman. Zhou Qian was a little surprised. She was originally holding the idea of ??being wiped a little, but she didn''t expect the senior to be a little cheap. In an instant, Yang Ning''s image raised a lot in Zhou Qian''s heart. "Don''t you really want to be my friend?" Yang Ning smiled. "Can''t it?" Zhou Qian''s eyes flashed cunningly: "Or do I deserve it?" "That''s not true, it''s just that I''m so flattered." Yang Ning laughed: "Can I make such a beautiful female friend, surely no one here will refuse?" Zhou Qian blushed and glared at Yang Ning strangely: "Senior really speaks." "Speak, what are you looking for me for?" The so-called "three things do not go to the Three Treasure Halls", Yang Ning first has to figure out the other party''s intention. "I''m the president of this year''s student union, this time I want to invite the seniors to help Teacher Luo with us." Zhou Qian explained. "Teacher Luo?" Yang Ning looked blank. "Don''t the seniors know?" "I don''t know." Yang Ning shook his head. "Is this what happened recently? I have been on leave for half a month, and I just returned to school today." "No wonder." Zhou Qian showed the original look like this: "This is the case. Teacher Luo, the class teacher of high school class one seven, had her child diagnosed with leukemia six months ago. During the six months, the child''s chemotherapy, hospitalization and other expenses spent all his family savings. Now." After a pause, Zhou Qian looked a little sad: "We also heard that Teacher Luo borrowed a lot of money from relatives and friends, but she had not mentioned it with the school before. Until last week, in order to take care of the children, Teacher Luo had to apply No pay and stay, this came from the first seven classes. After we knew it, the students would immediately pass the class gap between the various classes. At present, more than 10,000 donations have been collected and are preparing to be sent to Teacher Luo." "Has this happened?" Yang Ning looked at the little fat man aside. "Yes." The fat man nodded. "How much did you donate?" Yang Ning said suddenly. "Ten yuan." The little fat man said subconsciously, and his face was black as soon as he finished speaking. He suddenly felt that many people around him cast contemptuous eyes, especially Zhou Qian, who made him a hare. Although the other party''s look did not change much, the little fat man saw the alienation in the other person''s eyes. by! It was actually pitted by this bastard! The little fat man wanted to cry without tears: "I have been too busy recently. I mentioned it with the monitor. I will take time to get money from the bank to donate on the weekend." "How much?" Yang Ning seemed to laugh. The little fat man wants to pinch Yang Ning''s neck. Why is this thing so cheap, can it still play well? The little fat man''s heart was bleeding, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Five hundred!" After that, he couldn''t help but smoked the corner of his mouth. This is his pocket money that he couldn''t save easily. He also hoped to push oil on the weekend to be a big health care or something. "Yes, since you have donated five hundred, I can''t donate less." Yang Ning patted the little fat man with a smile. The little fat man was still depressed, not good-tempered: "How much can you donate? One hundred? Two hundred? Wouldn''t it be fifty?" He thinks he knows Yang Ning very well. From the perspective of dress, the family conditions may be very ordinary. Like these students, if they can donate one or two hundred, they can be regarded as local tyrants. "Just donate fifty thousand." Yang Ning thought for a moment. He still wondered if it was a little donation, but the people like Zhou Qian, Xu Yuanyuan, and Little Fatty were all sluggish. "More...more...how much..." The little fat man shuddered. "Five thousand." Yang Ning replied and was interrupted. He was a little uncomfortable, but when he recovered, he found that everyone looked at him strangely. "What eyes do you have?" Yang Ning wondered. "Senior, do you say you want to donate fifty thousand?" Zhou Qian suspected that she had heard it wrong. She also watched the video of Yang Ning at the South Lake Hotel. She did not feel deeply about the two characters of local tyrants. The reason why she shouted just now was just to say hello. But when people donated 50,000 eyes without blinking, Zhou Qian deeply realized the true meaning of the two characters of the local tyrant! Now, a group of people want to shout, local tyrants, let''s be friends! "I''m wondering if 50,000 is missing. Should I donate 100,000 first?" One hundred thousand? With a stroke of brain stroke, go straight to the next level, 50,000 became 100,000? This Nima is a real local tyrant! Listen, the thinking of the local tyrants is different. We are also shocked by the huge donation of 50,000 yuan, but what people think is that only 50,000 yuan is donated. Is it too much to lose? Sure enough, people can''t compare with each other. If this really compares, they can be alive! "Senior, are you serious?" Zhou Qian confirmed again. "Or transfer money now." Yang Ning pulled out his phone: "Give me the card number." Zhou Qian: "..." fatty:"" Xu Yuanyuan: "..." Everyone: "..." Seeing Zhou Qian froze in place, Yang Ning wondered: "Aren''t you collecting cash?" Zhou Qian woke up and shook her head: "Senior, we dare not collect such a large sum of money. Or should you give it to Mr. Luo personally?" "I have been busy recently, or should you give her." Yang Ning is really a bit short of time recently. He wants to make up for all the courses he has pulled down. It takes a lot of time. Zhou Qian showed her embarrassment. One hundred thousand yuan is definitely a huge sum of money for students, and it is certain that it will definitely cause a sensation in school. This matter must be reported to the school, but when the money is left in the student union, or if it must be handed over to the school for custody, it is impossible to say. "Senior, you should give the money to Teacher Luo yourself." Zhou Qian thought about it, or kicked the ball back. Yang Ning frowned. He really didn''t want to go. His thoughts turned, and he smiled and looked at the little fat man beside Liu Ha Lazi: "Let him go for me, you take him to Teacher Luo." The little fat man didnt mind running errands for Yang Ning. On the contrary, he was almost grateful to Dade and patted his chest: "Its okay, wrap it with me!" ?" Zhou Qian hesitated. She meant that Yang Ning wanted to go with her. There were other thoughts in her heart, but now she seemed to have no hope. She nodded and said, "Mr. Luo''s daughter lives in Nanhu People''s Hospital. In the afternoon, I will organize good people and have a short meeting. We will meet at the school tomorrow morning, and everyone will visit together." "There are others." The little fat man wailed, and the interest dropped sharply. Chapter 50： Cool! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This so-called game is completely unnecessary. Teacher Wu directly asked everyone to leave the get out of class in advance. Now he has more important things to do, that is, to pull Yang Ning to meet the leader who has come from a big position. Yang Ning had just left his forefoot and blasted the pan behind. Almost all the topics discussed revolved around Yang Ning. Everyone''s expression was very excited. Of course, Wang Zhizhuan and Meng Kang seemed more depressed. "How is it possible? Shouldn''t this guy be like a stinky silk, and thrown into the crowd is also unremarkable?" Wang Zhizhuan complained to Tian Youren. He felt that he should be the focus of everyone''s eyes. In fact, in the class, he did. He has the appearance, height, and an old man in the family. He is always touted among friends and family. In school, it is also the object of cultivation by the principal, director, and teacher. But everything has changed today, and it has become so incredible! Math genius? English master? Sportsman? Even breaking the world record? Local tycoon? Is Nima missing a title of rich and handsome? what is this? Wang Zhizhuan was seriously dissatisfied. Meng Kang and others like him. These people didn''t even look at Yang Ning on weekdays, but today, they have no temper at all. From Wang Zhizhuan''s point of view, whether it is Xu Yuanyuan or Zhou Qian, they are all beautiful and beautiful women. As long as they take one of them, they will not live in vain in this life. But now these two goddesses, who seem to be flawless in his eyes, are talking about Yang Ning with interest, which makes him unhappy, jealous, furious, and resentful. All kinds of negative emotions came one after another. Wang Zhizhuan started to feel angry, and he became guilty. He decided to find a chance to repair Yang Ning. "I remember saying it was right, the loser took off his pants and streaking on the playground." Wang Zhizhuan was still thinking about how to deal with Yang Ning, but the little fat man suddenly shouted, making his entire face green. He didn''t think he would lose at all, and even spared no effort in publicity, which made everyone in the class known. At first, it was to prevent Yang Ning and the Fatty from losing their minds after losing, but now Wang Zhizhuan suddenly felt that he was throwing stones at his feet. A Yuan''s face changed: "This bet has nothing to do with me. I didn''t really want to participate in this game." The implication is obvious. There is a debt and a blame. Anyone who gambles with you will go to anyone. It has nothing to do with me anyway. The little fat man had no hostility towards Ah Yuan, and he left it alone. But Wang Zhizhuan has no such treatment. Who made him the main target of the fat man? "Zhou Xiaofei, don''t bully too much, you have won!" Seeing the little fat man came with bad intentions, Wang Zhizhuan''s buddy was in front. "Joke, if we lost, would you say that?" The little fat man sneered. This buddy is a bit slurred, but still insists: "Of course." "This matter has nothing to do with you, while going cool." The little fat man pushed away directly. "Don''t cheat too much!" The man was angry. "Why? If you lose, you want to pay the bill?" The words were not addressed to this person, but Wang Zhizhuan behind. Wang Zhizhuan was silent. He heard that many of his classmates were talking secretly, especially Zhou Qian and Xu Yuanyuan looked over, which made him very tangled. Take off your pants? This must not be done, really streaking, and the book is not read, just go home and forget it. But if you dont take it off, others will feel that he is not honest, and doing so is also humiliating. "Do you really want to pay?" The little fat man did not worry, overlooking Wang Zhizhuan with a victorious attitude. Cool! Really cool! In the evening, I must tell the old man that if he is happy, I will have more pocket money. The little fat man smiled with flowers in his heart, but on the surface, he looked like a pity to the world: "No words can be said, no action can be done, but only the advantage lies in everything. If it is, it can be described as a villain." After the talk, the little fat man shook his head in disappointment, and was extremely involved in the drama. He was astounded to see others, and even with many people, the impression of the little fat man changed greatly. Wang Zhizhuan''s face was all black. This Chinese language has never passed the test. He even opened his mouth to come up with a classical Chinese text that fits the scene. The key point is that this textbook seems to have not yet! Could it be that the little fat man, like Yang Ning''s bastard, has always been a pig and a tiger, is his language good? Wang Zhizhuan was crazy, and the fat man''s stomach was almost broken. He and Yang Ning calculated that Wang Zhizhuan would be resigned, and he used his mobile phone to surf the Internet. He found such a period on the Internet. In order to remember this, he has been carrying his back for twenty minutes, and he has never been so diligent until this semester. "Compete again!" Wang Zhizhuan was angry. "Compare? Are you sure?" The little fat man smiled very cheaply: "Do you think you have the ability to break the world record?" He pointed at A Yuan again: "Or do you expect him to break a record for you?" " Ah Yuan''s face was green, and she waved her hand: "Take care of the broken things between you. I have limited ability, and no one in your city will play." Wang Zhizhuan subconsciously looked at the dead parties behind him and found that all of them looked left and right. Unreliable! Wang Zhizhuan scolded, and he gradually calmed down: "I am alone this time." "It''s you?" The little fat man looked disdainful: "Dare you defeat your men?" Wang Zhizhuan sneered: "Teacher Zhou didn''t say that next week''s mock test, let''s compare the results." What a shame! Many people have this idea in their hearts. Fatty is the penultimate grade, and Wang Zhizhuan''s score can be ranked within 30 years old, which needs to be compared? It''s totally bullying! It is strange that the little fat man didn''t care at all, but instead looked as expected. Wang Zhizhuan was guilty, and the more calm the little fat man was, the more uneasy he was. "Wu won''t work, just want to play with the text? The rules are all you say, if you lose again, you deny it, and you have to change the way to play other tricks, then simply don''t compare." Little fat man disdain. Will I lose the score? Wang Zhizhuan was furious: "Don''t you dare to compare?" "I''m really afraid to compare. I''m the penultimate of a grade. You force me to compare with you. You are really shameless." The little fat man sneered. Wang Zhizhuan''s words are not good, but he can''t compare his achievements. The key is other aspects, he is not sure. For a while, the little fat man laughed and said: "Yang Ning had expected you to be disappointed, and may have proposed a comparison. He said that if you are so shameless, then he will continue." After talking, the little fat man yin and yang strangely said: "It really made him guess, but I am still not convinced, I say you are very shameful, it turns out you are really shameless." Is this a boast? Still cursing? After hearing this, many people laughed with their mouths covered. This little fat man hurts people, and it is really extraordinary. "I won this time!" Wang Zhizhuan stared at the fat man bitterly, and then ran away. If he stays in this place, he will be crazy. "Coercion!" The little fat man raised his **** towards Wang Zhizhuan. ... Yang Ning was also a little curious. Who looked for him in the end and listened to what Teacher Wu meant, it seemed that he was still a big official? Even President Wang and Director Zhang of the Education Bureau had to wait by the courteously. Three consecutive breaks, and all the breaks are still world records. If you try again, Yang Ning will never do this kind of thing again, which is not too low-key. "Young man, you are very nice, what''s your name." Chapter 51： 051 Someone likes you Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! As soon as he entered the principal''s office, a majestic man looked at him with a smile. "Yang Ning." "Young heroes, broke three world records in one breath. It''s terrible, terrible." The man couldn''t help but praise. Principal Wang and Director Zhang also echoed with each other. Because the man had reminded them, they did not dare to make official accusations. They were rushing towards the strength of others and the huge space for development. It is certain that they will become famous in the future. If one day, Yang Ning can represent China for the Olympic Games as the true light of the country, maybe he will be able to make progress in the future. There must be a good relationship with this kind of person. President Wang and Director Zhang are both old-fried dough sticks. "Student Yang, I just called the vice president of Jiangning University. He said that if you want, you will immediately apply for special admissions for you." President Wang said gently: "The specifications for this special admission are not the same as Li Yuan in your class. It is better in every aspect. Just skip the preparatory stage. That is to say, as long as you nod, you can not participate in this time. The college entrance examination can directly become a student of Jiangning University." "What do I need to pay?" Yang Ning said calmly. "Winning glory for the school, fighting for the country, and becoming famous in the world." Director Zhang on the side said with emotion: "It''s simple to say, but it''s difficult to do." He looked at Yang Ning with some envy: "You have such good conditions, and Has achieved results, as long as these results appear in the international arena, then you will be a pioneer of the times." "Can I consider a few days?" Yang Ning pinched his nose, looking a little shy. This kind of look made these people present laugh, and the man who looked like nodded: "After all, it''s a big event in your life, so you need to handle it carefully." Then there were some nonchalant conversations, mostly they were asking, and Yang Ning was answering. It''s been half an hour after I walked out of the principal''s office. Yang Ning declined President Wang''s invitation to dinner, but Mr. Wu was left behind. It seems that the man who looks like a leader thanked him for training such talents for the country. At the same time, Teacher Wu was flattered, but also a little bit self-confident. Yang Ning is not good, is not related to him at all? When Yang Ning went downstairs, the system suddenly sent a message: Hidden task: [Someone likes you] Task description: You have won the respect and love of others with your unique personality charm and principles of doing things. From now on, your life will be closely connected with more people. Destiny is wonderful and not insignificant. At least your life has become more colorful. Current progress: 1/1 (completed) Mission rewards: system upgrade, open prestige function, title function This task is inexplicably completed, but Yang Ning likes this inexplicable, and it is completely completed, and it is still a landmark hidden task! Prestige system? Knight system? Has the system been upgraded? I dont know if [Shop] will add more items this time, but then again, now there are 40 points left, so I have to find a chance to earn more. Yang Ning is very excited and looking forward to it. "By the way, Xu Meili also promised to invite me to dinner, but you can''t agree on appointments." Yang Ning grinned and smiled meaningfully. Local tycoon! Real local tyrant! Just now, Yang Ning used mobile banking to transfer 100,000 yuan to an empty card in a business bank. When transferring money, the little fat man stood beside him, accidentally glanced at the beginning of a 9, followed by countless zeros, almost scared Urine! "Fuck, you are really rich! 90 million? Or 9 billion?" the little fat man screamed. Hearing this, Xu Yuanyuan, Zhou Qian and several members of the student union were shocked. From time to time the voice of swallowing is heard, 90 million? Nine hundred million? How rich is the rich family? Yang Ning''s face was black: "You are wrong, not so much." "Come on! Go fool! How could I be wrong!" Then he grabbed the phone from Yang Ning. Yang Ning was deliberate, otherwise the little fat man would be difficult to get close with his skill. "One... ten... one hundred... thousand... ten thousand... ten thousand... one million..." The little fat man smiled a little awkwardly. "Don''t you watch much this time?" Yang Ning sneered, as if to say that you guys are not stupid, at least they will count. "What is your eyes!" The little fat man was very depressed: "More than nine million yuan is also a lot, you honestly told me, was the money robbed?" "Or would you teach me how to rob?" Yang Ning looked very interested. "I''ll just talk about it, don''t take it seriously." The little fat man laughed, and quickly changed the topic: "I have a chance to sit at your house, can I?" Yang Ning ignored him, but handed the bank card to Xu Yuanyuan. When he returned, Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian were still waiting on the playground. Since they said they wanted to treat guests, they couldn''t let other pigeons. However, she was very speculative with Zhou Qian, and even invited Zhou Qian to dinner with her. Zhou Qian did not refuse. When Yang Ning returned, she was holding a small meeting with the cadres of the student union. I heard that Xu Yuanyuan planned to visit Teacher Luo''s daughter with Zhou Qian, and Yang Ning transferred the work that originally belonged to the little fat man to Xu Yuanyuan. Xu Yuanyuan readily agreed, and then the scene just happened. The cadres of the Student Union have come back to look at Yang Ning''s eyes. At first, some people thought that Yang Ning was bragging, but now they know that they only have millions of pocket money, and if one hundred thousand donate it, dont they donate it again? A bit of entanglement, at this pride, Nima begs to know! "The meeting comes to this first, let''s discuss after school in the afternoon." Zhou Qian ordered. The cadres of the student union all smiled and nodded. When passing by Ning Yang, they also said goodbye to him kindly. No way, local tyrants, they also want to be like Zhou Qian, say local tyrants, let''s be friends. "After passing this street, there was an alley around the corner. There was a restaurant in it. It was nice, clean, and very hygienic." I heard that it was a small food stall at the door. Xu Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment, and looked at Yang Ning for consultation. "I am free." Yang Ning smiled. "Then you take us there." Xu Yuanyuan also wanted to understand that Yang Ning was her life-saving benefactor. Since she was grateful to others, if she went to the sloppy food stalls of the environment, she would have lost her part, and she seemed not sincere. Right now, at the peak of school, all the students are in and out of the gate. The two men and two women are walking on the road without thinking. Xu Yuanyuan is already dazzling enough, and there is a famed Zhou Qian, plus Yang Ning, who is wearing a tight sleeveless vest and showing explosive muscles, an absolute handsome guy! Of course, the little fat man was directly filtered out. Several of them talked and laughed, and apparently did not notice a pair of resentful eyes. Looking at Wang Zhizhuan''s sullen face, Liang Hai comforted: "Just let them go for a while, and wait for the next week, Zhizhu you can definitely blow him up." Wang Zhizhuan has calmed down: "The foreign language grasp is not very great, but there is not much problem in other aspects." After a pause, hesitantly said: "But he is very good at mathematics, presumably physics, chemistry, biology should not be bad?" Liang Hai said with a smile: "Zi Zhuan, I think you were bitten by a snake, and you are afraid of Jingsheng for ten years, can you do it?" "Be careful, this guy is so evil that even Zhou Xiaofei''s king and **** can run like A Yuan. Do you dare to guarantee that the three subjects of Yang Ning''s physical, chemical, and biological sciences must be weak?" Chapter 52： 052 restaurant storm Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Liang Hai was silent, and today''s events are indeed a bit evil. Yang Ning, who has always played the role of the tail of the crane, suddenly appeared as a learner, showing amazing ability in mathematics and English. This is not counted. Not only did the one-kilometer run break the dollar, but it also broke the record of mens 400-meter, 800-meter and one-kilometer runs, or a world record! Even Zhou Xiaofei, who weighs not less than 150 pounds, has physically exploded A Yuan who was specially recruited by Jiangning University! This is simply ridiculous, if not so clear-headed, Liang Haicheng thought he lived in a dream. "You tell them that the party tonight has been canceled. I will take the time to review this weekend. Next week''s mock test, I will get my glory back with my strength! Revenge this arrow today!" Liu''s Restaurant... It''s really lively here, originally thought it was just a small alley, there shouldn''t be many guests, but you can walk in and you will immediately see many guests checking out at the counter. After such a short meeting, Yang Ning saw at least three or four guests in and out. Business is really hot! The place is very clean, there is no humble sloppy food stalls, and there is a waiter dedicated to reception, the other party smiled and said: "Do you have meals? There are boxes, how many of you?" The waitress was also a little surprised by the beauty of Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian. Looking at Yang Ning''s eyes became a bit intriguing. Could this kid be a playboy? Of course, the fat man was once again gorgeously ignored. "Four people, take us to the box." Zhou Qian laughed. The box is not big, it is about 30 square meters, it is quietly packed, the air conditioner is also on, and when you enter the door, you will feel the coolness unlike the outside world. After sitting down, the little fat man took the menu to order. Although this was Xu Yuanyuan''s treat, the little fat man knew that Yang Ning was the final buyer, so there was no pressure to order. The most famous here is the local chicken, chestnut chicken, stewed chicken, fried chicken fillet, plus a plate of green pepper chicken, a well-deserved whole chicken feast. Not to mention, the dishes in this Liu''s restaurant taste really good, no wonder so many guests. "Why did Zhou Qian and Xu Yuanyuan go so long?" The little fat man gnawed the drumsticks while looking at the door of the house. "I''ll go out and have a look." Yang Ning is quite puzzled. It''s been ten minutes. Not to mention just going to the toilet. Even if the aunt comes, should it be finished? "I''ll go with you." The little fat man put the drumsticks in the bowl and wiped his hands with a paper towel before he went out with Yang Ning. Outside the bathroom door, several drunken men are staring at Zhou Qian and Xu Yuanyuan with their eyes. "Go away!" Zhou Qian said sullenly. "Beauty, don''t be so bad-tempered, accompany us to drink a few cups, and you can open as much as you want." A man wearing a gold chain around his neck said as he opened his briefcase and pulled out two stacks of thick banknotes: "Go, Drink a few glasses, the money is yours." "Don''t go! Let go!" Xu Yuanyuan was angry. She was harassed and harassed yesterday, and today is even more excessive. She was directly treated as a companion! "Don''t give face? Our leaders have taken a fancy to you. This is your blessing. Do you understand?" The man with Dai Jinlian chuckled and said, "Give face, drink a few drinks, make a friend, and eat spicy and spicy in the future. It''s okay to eat spicy food and spicy food. I like to buy lv bags and buy them for you. Even a sports car is not a problem. After he finished speaking, he pinched his chin and praised, "It''s really good. There are not many students who have this figure now." "You nasty!" Zhou Qian was shocked and angry. "Whether to go or not!" The man with the gold chain sinked his face. "Don''t go!" Zhou Qian was almost roaring. As the president of the student union, her performance was stronger, not as weak as Xu Yuanyuan. "Very well, toast without eating fines, Akui, drag them into me!" Dai Jinlian''s man sneered. "Help!" Xu Yuanyuan shouted. "Cry for help? Joke, I don''t know who is covering this street?" The man wearing Jinlian grinned: "I hit you today, it''s your blessing. The leader looks at you, and I will be smart to Laozi later. Click, otherwise, be careful I sell you to the nightclub!" Even Zhou Qian couldn''t help trembling, let alone Xu Yuanyuan. "Why don''t you come in? Director Zhong has already waited impatiently!" A man with glasses walked in dissatisfaction. "Hey, Director Liu, these two female dolls are not sensible, aren''t I in training? Otherwise, the princess'' temper will come up, and it''s not good to anger Secretary Zhong." The man wearing Jinlian''s face was flattered. "Then hurry up." Secretary Liu frowned in dissatisfaction, and then looked at Zhou Qian and Xu Yuanyuan, his eyes flashing a strong desire. "Shameless!" Pansy appeared on Zhou Qian''s face, and she intuitively told her that this group of people is real! She also regretted it. She knew she wouldn''t come to the Liu''s restaurant. She would eat at the food stall outside the school gate. How could you encounter such a thing? Compared with Zhou Qian''s panic, Xu Yuanyuan is calmer. After all, she experienced this kind of teasing tyrant yesterday and she has a lot of immunity. "Honestly, follow us, don''t let our brothers do it!" The blond man smiled cheaply: "In case of accidentally scratching your face, or hurting you, we can''t blame our brother." With that said, the blonde and strong man reached out and grabbed Zhou Qian. "Fuck! I said how to go so long, Nima turned out to be a rogue!" I saw a meat ball fly over and hit directly behind the blond man, accompanied by a scream, the man slammed into the wall. The medicinal effect has not yet been passed, and the little fat man is still being stimulated by his physical potential. Seeing that Yang Ning was also coming, Xu Yuanyuan was relieved: "They blocked us here, and robbed us of our mobile phones, and they couldn''t notify you." "I guess you have to invite me to dinner again." Yang Ning''s baffling words made Xu Yuanyuan blush. "Which of you two came out?" The man with Dai Jinlian said in a deep voice: "Fight, beat Laozi fiercely!" "none of your business!" Without thinking, Yang Ning threw his fist and banged directly on the belly of the man wearing the gold chain. Well The man''s face was distorted in an instant. Obviously Yang Ning''s punch was not light. However, this is just the beginning. As soon as Yang Ning''s fist was retracted, the knee of his right leg hit the man''s belly again. Before the other party made a sigh, Yang Ning''s left and right elbows hit the man''s back like a shell. The three actions were carried out in one go, and the man wearing the gold chain instantly lost his ability to move, lying on the ground with his eyes rolled. Yang Ning actually used to hold many people down. These land ruffians have been living the days of licking blood with a knife edge, and their vision is still there. "Soldier?" A shirtless man came out and looked at the man who fell to the ground, his expression dignified. "Student." Yang Ning sneered. He could feel that this fat man should be a soldier. "I don''t care if you were a soldier or a student. Since you beat him, you will be dead today." With that said, the strong man waved his hand: "Surround this boy, don''t let him run away. Ah Quan, call someone, and say the son was beaten." Soon, Yang Ning was surrounded by four people, who also pulled out the switchblade from their pockets. Chapter 53： 053 scum! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The sudden situation scared Zhou Qian and Xu Yuanyuan''s pretty face. They didn''t understand why the people in Liu''s restaurant didn''t come to help. Are these people really lawless triads? "Yang Ning, what should I do?" The little fat man was also nervous. "You protect them and leave the rest to me." Yang Ning pouted in the direction of Zhou Qian and Xu Yuanyuan. The little fat man hurried over and rushed towards the bottle of stimulant, or math talent, or foreign language, and that incredible athletic ability. Now he has 10,000 trusts in Yang Ning. For Yang Ning, through this conflict, it just happened to check the results of the first chapter of the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual]. I really cant find anyone to practice. Such a scene is not a thing for him at all, and even inadvertently shows a cruel smile. The shirtless brawny man flicked his heart, instinctively smelled the danger, and was about to fight for twelve minutes, but found that this strange young man was moving. So fast! The strong man showed a shocked look, and the angle of the opponent''s shot was tricky to the extreme. Even when serving in the army, it was rarely seen that someone could achieve this level. Is this really a student still studying? "Tulong, be careful, he will attack you!" The strong man suddenly reminded. The man named Tulong was blind, and the strong man secretly shouted. He was about to help, but found it was too late. I saw that Yang Ning kicked a person, with the help of the wall kick, with a standard round-robin kick, in the mid-air directly to the man named Tulong. boom! Without any suspense, the dragon''s entire body flew out, and when it fell to the ground, it was already wailing and could not climb at all. The little fat man seized the opportunity and saw him not far away from him. He stepped forward shamelessly to make up the knife, kicking with both feet, or kicking hard. After a while, the earth dragon became a drowned dog, and passed out in two or three times. "You are really powerful, I am not your opponent." The shirtless strong man said in a deep voice, "Of course, you shouldn''t be complacent, the boss''s man will be here soon, you can''t get out of this door." "Listen to the tone, are you still a triad?" Yang Ning''s expression was freehand. "You can think so." The strong man sneered. "I''m so scared." Suddenly Yang Ning had a pitiful look, and the strong man was stunned. When he reacted, he wanted to ridicule, but he was shocked to find that Yang Ning was extremely agile. In a dazzling manner, the brawny man was horrified to find that many of his joints had been removed, and his limbs seemed to fall apart. He could not move at all, and could only be paralyzed on the ground like mud. "The one who looks down on you the most is a person like you who has served as a soldier but helped the abuse. Are you worthy of the military uniform you used to wear?" Perhaps because of the integration of the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual], Yang Ning subconsciously saw that there was a nameless fire that was difficult for him to vent when he saw the brave man from this rank as a helper. "You know what a fart!" The strong man sneered: "Lao Tzu volunteered for three years and stayed in office for three years. In the end, he still couldn''t get into a military academy. I have been a soldier, but I am also a person. People have to eat, and they cant even eat enough. "Scum!" Yang Ning kicked the strong man''s stomach. The strong man groaned without coma and endured a sneer: "This is reality, kid, you have never been hungry, so you dont feel my feelings. I just want to survive, if I cant even live, What is the point of those false identities?" "Why do you tell me this? Thought I didn''t know?" Yang Ning squinted coldly. "Hey, I''m just delaying your time." Hearing the messy footsteps, the strong man smiled: "I still want to go now, tell you, late." "Did I say to leave?" Yang Ning laughed suddenly. The strong man''s eyebrows jumped suddenly, secretly said that this kid wouldn''t even think about fleeing, right? However, what happened next had nothing to do with him. With a strong flying leg, the strong man hit the wall and fell into a coma when he fell. "Animals!" Not to mention Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian, even the little fat man looked at Yang Ning in amazement. How hard is it to kick a strong man with a weight of at least 150 pounds. "it''s him!" A group of dyed hair ruffians rushed up, one of them pointed at Yang Ning, with hatred in his eyes. These people saw the men wearing gold chains lying on the ground at a glance, and their faces were rather ugly. At this moment, Director Liu came over again: "Why hasn''t anyone come yet, what time is it? The clocks are waiting impatiently, you can do things..." Director Liu said less and less, looking at the fierce evil, holding these sticks and choppers in his hands, and then looking at the man wearing the golden chain on the ground, and his men, he shouted to his mother, and turned and ran. "It''s your hand?" A man with a snake eye stared at Yang Ning. "Scorpion, don''t talk nonsense with this guy, just cut it!" After the other man finished speaking, he chopped the machete and chopped towards Yang Ning. This move terrified Zhou Qian and Xu Yuanyuan, the two women screamed instinctively. "Unrestrained." Yang Ning sneered, squinting slightly, his body bowed slightly, and then the whole person leaned forward and flashed directly behind the other party. boom! Just like a novel called "Swipe the Thousand Armies", Yang Ning''s legs twirled 360 degrees in place. The swept man''s center of gravity was unstable and fell on the ground. Immediately, there was a severe pain from the **** to the lower abdomen, the man''s entire face was twisted together, it hurt, it hurts so much! But soon, he could not feel the pain, because Yang Ning chopped it with one hand, and chopped it on his neck. The idea is a bit tricky! The man summoned as a scorpion narrowed his eyes, and he could see that he was quite afraid of Yang Ning. Preparing to get people to flock up, at this time, a man with a big belly came, followed by Director Liu. "What happened?" Presumably, this man is Director Zhong in Director Liu''s mouth. "Clock, it''s not safe here, you have to leave here first, and elder brother will hold a banquet in the evening. Before he came, he said, I''m really sorry today." Scorpion respectfully said. "It doesn''t bother you, you two were beaten up with such a fat meal?" Director Zhong was obviously drunk, speaking rather casually, and still showing a arrogant arrogance. "This..." Scorpion wanted to say, you really stood up and talked without back pain, but still refrained. "Xiao Liu, call the Director Chen who is in charge of this area, and let them deal with this kind of thing." Director Zhong''s eyes fell on Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian, and his eyes lit up immediately, revealing a possessive desire of red fruit. Scorpion did not dare to violate, nodded, and let the subordinates enclose the floor, and those who had dinner were terrified. They checked out early and left Liu''s restaurant. "What should I do?" The little fat man looked nervous. Even he is like this, not to mention Zhou Qian and Xu Yuanyuan, the two girls have been terrified by the Six Gods. "Aren''t they saying to wait for the police to come?" Zhou Qian smiled reluctantly: "We will not be afraid by then." too naive! Yang Ning sneered at the disdain of the little fat man. The crows in this world are generally black. It is not a matter of collusion between officials and bandits now. People dare to call the police. Do you think you are waiting for the net? It''s one thing to know, but Yang Ning and the little fat guy didn''t say it. "Shall I call my dad?" the little fat man hesitated. "Don''t worry, wait and wait." Yang Ning still looked calm. The little fat man was also very careful. When he saw that Yang Ning was not nervous, he guessed he had a back hand. It''s not difficult to guess. I can get close to ten million as pocket money, saying that without a background, the fat man doesn''t believe at all. Chapter 54： 054 the world is black Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In a tense atmosphere, soon, the sound of a police car came downstairs, and then a group of policemen went upstairs. People like scorpions have long dressed and packed up things like sticks and machetes. The headed policeman is a dark-skinned man with thin eyebrows and small eyes. He looks very treacherous. It is not a good thing at first glance, and he does not know how to be a policeman. "Yo, isn''t this Director Zhong? Are you there too?" The dark man laughed, not caring about the scene. "Chen Ju, you are finally here. Today, I talked to Lao Luo''s son here about the project. I didn''t expect to meet these murderers. You see, Lao Luo''s son, and the people he brought with him, beat them. Fainted." Director Zhong said in a deep voice. "Has this happened?" Director Chen was an elder, glaring fiercely at Yang Ning and others, and then waved his hand: "Take everyone back to the bureau and shut them down for a few days." "You catch people without asking them indiscriminately? We are the victims, they are the bad guys!" Seeing the presence of the police, Zhou Qian became more courageous. "The truth of the matter will be investigated by the police. Now please cooperate!" Director Chen sneered. "We are the victims, you can''t take us away!" Watching those uniformed policemen approaching, Zhou Qian was shocked and angry. "Huh! How many times do I want to say, who is the victim and who is the murderer, our police will investigate. Now, we are asking you to assist in the case. If you dont cooperate, the police have the right to suspect that you are a gangster. Blame us for being polite." After a pause, Director Chen hummed: "Be smart, otherwise I will think you are resisting law enforcement!" Seeing that the situation was a bit out of control, the little fat man would use his mobile phone to call the old man at home, but was stopped by Yang Ning and shook his head slightly at him. The little fat man now trusts Yang Ning and immediately gives up the action at hand. "People hit me, it has nothing to do with them." Yang Ning stood up. "You?" Director Chen thought Yang Yang thoughtfully, then waved coldly, "Take him away!" "Why are you so arbitrary?" Xu Yuanyuan, who had not spoken, was also angry. "Just because we are the law enforcement agencies! Representing the law!" Director Chen narrowed his eyes slightly: "Take them away, even if you don''t do it, I don''t believe it''s inseparable." When Yang Ning and others were taken downstairs, Director Chen frowned: "Old Bell, are these dolls okay?" "Relax, these are students with no background. You can help toss about it. This is fine. It should be a lesson for them." Director Zhong laughed, and touched his belly: "Speaking of this meal is not full, go, drink two cups?" "Yes, drink two cups." Director Chen also smiled. "Just follow them into the game?" The little fat man leaned into Yang Ning''s ear. Right now, they are being led downstairs by several policemen. "Leave the restaurant before talking." Yang Ning does not let the little fat man call, it is nothing more than worrying about these people doing bad things, the police colluded with the underworld, if trapped inside, God knows what will happen. It''s different when you get outside. The police officers will be more convergent in their work, and they dare not be so blatant. Besides, they did not break the law. At most, it was a crime of fighting and fighting. Like this kind of thing, it is an administrative detention enlarged, and personal freedom will not be restricted to death. "What do you two sneaky say!" Director Liu also followed. "What''s your business?" The little fat man knew Yang Ning''s ideas for almost every second, and he was about to leave the door as soon as he saw it. The old man in his family is a deputy cadre anyway. Although the level is not high, the working environment is not Shimizu Yamen. There are quite a few people who deal with him on weekdays. In Nanhu City, although the little fat man can''t do it without lawlessness, as long as he doesn''t commit anything, he won''t suffer. "Speaking so much? Do you think you were taken to the police station for a visit?" Director Liu sneered. "Isn''t it a visit?" Yang Ning suddenly smiled strangely and turned around: "I thought you were a big fan and took us to the police station for a day trip." Not to mention Director Liu, even the policemen in charge of the **** looked at Yang Ning inexplicably. Zhou Qian, Xu Yuanyuan, and the little fat man who knew the story of Yang Ning were not surprised, and even the little fat man showed an evil smirk. "Haha, laugh at me. Should I say you are naive or stupid?" Director Liu laughed abruptly: "You are suspected of gathering in a fight, and you must be sentenced to at least 15 days of administrative detention. Detention, do you understand?" "I understand, but it seems that you don''t understand." Yang Ning shook his head: "Gathering in the crowd to fight? I''m fighting a rogue, even if it''s not a good thing except for violence, is it at least a legitimate defense?" "You mean it?" Director Liu''s eyes looked at the fool: "I''m not afraid to tell you that we have witnesses, children, even if you have ten mouths, no one will believe it." "Really?" Yang Ning shrugged. "I''m sorry, I have a habit of people who like to sneak shots. By the way, unfortunately, I just took pictures of what happened just now." After Yang Ning finished speaking, the little fat man on the side took out his mobile phone and kept swaying. Director Liu''s face changed, and the policemen behind him also became nervous. "Want to grab?" Yang Ning disdainfully saw these policemen forming a siege. "You ask yourself, is it worth wearing this uniform?" This group of policemen is even more ugly, but Director Liu said with a sullen face: "Don''t listen to this kid''s bullshit, you take your mobile phone first, I will call Director Chen to preside over the work." Upon hearing the three words of Director Chen, these policemen did not hesitate: "Hand over the mobile phone to cooperate with our work." "What if I say no?" Yang Ning thoughtfully. "You can''t help you." The leading policeman sullenly said: "I don''t want to do anything with you students, be honest!" "Its really tiring to talk to these cancers that have lost their professionalism. Im a reasonable person. Since you dont listen to my words, Ill find someone to tell you." Yang Ning stepped back a little and looked at the little fat man: "Call your dad and say you have been caught by the police uncle. Well, try to be as miserable as possible. Just say that the deputy director of the unit should take the director''s. The son opened the surgery, saying it might be political revenge." The little fat man nodded again and again, and the general public took out another mobile phone, dialing and grinning at Director Liu. The policemen suddenly dared not move, and Director Liu was even dumbfounded. Secretary son? Political revenge? Just this little fat man? Look at this posture, isn''t it bluffing? But then, Director Liu''s heart began to puff. "Dad, where are you... ah? Have a meal with Mayor Li and talk about work? What... What are you looking for... Your son is going to be arrested by the police... I didnt commit anything, I was framed by a deputy chief, saying your son gathered in a fight , Also suspected of taking drugs... lying trough, Dad, I didnt lie to you, this shouldnt be the secret of the Wang family, would you like to take advantage of your son? Dad, this is Hong Guoguos political revenge..." Chapter 55： 055 official second generation? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! A group of policemen heard the mouth twitch, who is your dad? Having dinner with Mayor Li and talking about work? Who said you are suspected of taking drugs? By the way, which royal family is the royal family? And this political revenge, little ancestor, you dare to say this! "Damn Wang Minglang, you dare to move my son, I will take your son back when I turn around!" The little fat man was too bad and was driving hands-free. Several of these policemen knew that Wang Minglang was hard to look at. It was their turn to take care of this matter. Didnt you hear anyone yelling at the deputy director of the Bureau of Land and Resources? Also, didnt they say they were having dinner with Mayor Li? Damn, is this going to happen to the municipal party committee? The political smell of these policemen is not low. Many people have shrunk their necks. Director Lius face is already anxious. What the **** is Nima? He was about to call Director Zhong to talk about the situation here and see what to do with it, but Yang Ning made a call and almost made him cry. "Uncle Lu, I''m Xiao Yang, yes, I came back yesterday, and I had a good time in Huahai... Go to you, okay, but later, I was arrested by the police and said that I would be detained for at least 15 days. " Yang Ning smiled cheaply and looked at these policemen with bad intentions: "Don''t be angry, trivial...what? Call Secretary Zhao of the Provincial Political and Law Commission? No need, it''s not so big, it''s just a simple conflict. ...Ah, you said Mayor He? The other end of the phone was Lu Guoxun. When I learned that Yang Ning had saved Sister Lin Manxuan, I called on the same day and said that when I returned to Nanhu City, I must go to his house to sit down and said that there are many good things to let Yang Ning help palm. eye. Yang Ning talked to Lu Guoxun eloquently, but these policemen had their feet softened. Secretary of the Provincial Political and Legal Committee? Mayor Ho? They didn''t think Yang Ning was bluffing at all, because the goods also used hands-free, and they heard a sentence clearly: Boy, you can rest assured that in Nanhu, as long as you are not a murderer, there is no such thing as Lu Guoxun. thing! Lu Guoxun! How could these policemen not know who Lu Guoxun was? This is the master of black and white in Nanhu City. Bai Dao can drink tea and chat with the Standing Committee of the city. Hei Dao can set up a cup of tea and let the bosses of the two big gangs who are killing red eyes immediately stop. Right now, there are already shaking hands with the police to call Director Chen, but before the phone is reached, a man''s voice sounds behind him. "Don''t bother Mr. Lu, let me handle this matter." The man in suit and leather suit, accompanied by President Wang, Director Zhang and Teacher Wu, entered the Liu''s restaurant. "Dad?" Xu Yuanyuan was a little surprised. The small face that was originally panicked was wronged immediately, and her big eyes also appeared. "Yuanyuan, why are you here too?" The man was taken aback, and immediately his face sank: "Let the old Ho come immediately!" A man in his thirties behind him nodded and took out his mobile phone on the spot: "Mayor He? Yes, I am less than that. Secretary Xu invites you to visit Liu''s restaurant." He said coldly. The policeman who was present at the scene: "The matter is more complicated, and it may involve some bad winds inside the police. Xu Xu''s relatives have also been affected. Now Xu Xu is very angry..." Gollum... Secretary Xu? Who looks like this? The man who claimed to be less than hung up the phone, first whispered something to the man in the suit, and then looked at the leading policeman with a straight face: "Who are you subject to, let him come immediately!" Aside, every time Xu Yuanyuan said a word, the face of the man in the suit would be darker. In the end, it can almost be described as a thunderstorm. "Let Chen Xiongfei come down to me!" The man in suit almost shouted out after listening. "Huh? How can I hear Secretary Xu''s voice?" Yang Ning''s phone hadn''t hung up yet, and Lu Guoxun''s voice came out: "Boy, turn the phone over." Yang Ning embarrassedly handed the phone to the man in the suit. The other party looked at him, his face improved a lot: "Thank you, brother, you saved my daughter again." "It''s hard work." Yang Ning was even more embarrassed. He vaguely guessed the identity of the other party. "Secretary Xu, you can handle this matter. This kid has a good relationship with me. By the way, I will go to the municipal committee next week. I think about the development project you mentioned. I think this plan is very good. Five years. Afterwards, maybe I can really make Nanhu''s economy a big step..." "Mr. Lu, don''t worry about this. Speaking, the cause is still related to my daughter..." The man in the suit chats with Lu Guoxun, making Director Liu''s legs soft. Because he heard two words, the municipal party committee! If you remember correctly, wouldnt the new secretary of the municipal party committee take the surname Xu? Director Liu can think of this, how could these policemen not think about it? These people are scolded in their stomachs one by one, and they dont have to worry about whether this matter will stab the municipal party committee. Nima directly brought the biggest one in. The one who provokes it is their baby girl! Looking at Director Liu, who has fallen down softly, these policemen would like to strangle the bastard, and offend the second-generation officer. Just offend the two at once. Who gave you such a bold face? By the way, there is a kid who is also terrifying, can he talk directly with Lu Guoxun? For the sake of him, even Secretary Zhao of the Provincial Political and Law Commission was dispatched! Who is this? When Director Chen and Director Zhong came down, it was already five minutes later. Director Zhong also woke up for more than half and looked at Secretary Xu, who was drowning in water, and he sweated coldly with Director Chen. "What a coincidence, are you here?" Secretary Xu looked at Director Chen coldly: "If I knew you were there, I wouldn''t have to inform Lao He." Director Chen knew that Mayor Xu was talking about Mayor He, and he could not help but tremble, because Mayor He, who also served as the chief of the police station, could be said to be his immediate supervisor. "I also complained to Lao He this morning that my daughter was almost kidnapped by a gangster yesterday. I didn''t expect it to be only three hours, just because I had dinner outside the school and I was coerced by those of you!" Secretary Xu almost snarled at the nose of Director Chen: "I''m still wondering why the public security in Nanhu City is so messy. It turned out to be because of you parasites who hold taxpayer''s money but don''t do real things!" "You! You are very good!" Secretary Xu gritted his teeth in anger, and finally sighed and waved his hand: "If there is a problem, go to Secretary Xie of the Discipline Inspection Commission and say, you will be angry at you." Hearing the words Discipline Inspection Commissioner, Director Zhong and Director Chen finally collapsed, and they fell to the ground as soon as they wandered. "It''s over... it''s over..." Director Zhong lost his voice. "Dad, it''s alright, Secretary Xu is dealing with it." The little fat man called at the restaurant door to report safety. "Secretary Xu? Which Xu secretary?" Confusion came over the phone. The little fat man proudly said: "Dad, how many secretary Xu do you think we have in our city?" "That''s a lot. For example, the secretary of the district party committee in Longhuai District, the secretary of the township party committee in our old house, they all have the surname Xu. By the way, and the secretary of the municipal party committee recently transferred to our city..." Suddenly, the other side of the phone Tensed: "Boy, you honestly tell me, which secretary Xu?" "That''s what you said recently came to our city..." The little fat man was more proud. "Stop! Boy, where are you now? I''ll go right away!" The other end of the phone looked eager. "Dad, you don''t use it anymore. Secretary Xu takes care of it here..." "Slow word, please tell me where, my little ancestor, you don''t have to talk nonsense? Do you believe Lao Tzu go home and smoke you?" The fat man''s neck shrunk violently and he quickly said: "Liu''s restaurant near the school..." Chapter 56： 056 record a merit Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Beep...beep...beep..." Before the little fat man finished speaking, the phone hung up. He was a little puzzled. Why was this old ghost talking and doing things today in a hurry? But having said that, can you be in a hurry? This is the secretary of the municipal party committee! If you can take this opportunity to sit next to the big tree of the Secretary of the Listing Committee, the future will be better off. Wang Minglang? Huh, it''s a fart! How many simple things do you play politics? Unclear mind, low political consciousness, afraid of being sold early, and the opportunity to plan for the long-term development of the future? joke! Just a joke! When the little fat man came back, things were almost dealt with. The worst thing was the man with the gold chain. Xu Ruibai listened to Xu Yuanyuan''s eloquent exposition, and Zhou Qian''s accusation of adding fuel and vinegar. This product was dragged directly like a dead dog. police car. Considering that the other party is suspected of having a triad background, in order to protect the safety of his daughter, Xu Ruibai issued an instruction to Mayor He on the spot, asking him to gather evidence as soon as possible and wipe out the interest groups behind the men of the Golden Chain! Mayor He had a black face from beginning to end. Although Xu Ruibai didn''t blame him, there was disappointment in the words, and there was a kind of dissatisfaction that shocked him. Mayor He hated Director Chen to the extreme, and he was also calculating how to make up for his mistakes. So when he heard that Xu Ruibai was going to eliminate the interest group behind the men of the Golden Chain, he said nothing, he told the captain of the special police detachment on the spot, and asked him to immediately hold a joint anti-crime meeting with Director Zhou of the anti-crime office. "Good boy, I really can''t see it. Not only is he in good health, his martial arts are not bad!" In the video, Yang Ning laid down a group of strong men in twos and threes. President Wang and Director Zhang still couldn''t see anything, but Teacher Wu was different, and his eyes lit up. "It''s so sloppy. With the skill of Teacher Wu, it''s probably like cooking these people." Yang Ning secretly patted the horse fart. Teacher Wu was quite helpful, and said with a smile: "My kung fu is all kind of flowery, and it looks okay to pose or something. I really hit someone, and I was absolutely beaten to find the north." "Teacher Wu, why did you come here?" Yang Ning wondered. Subconsciously glanced at Xu Ruibai, who was not far away. Teacher Wu lowered his voice and said: "The one who said that he invited him, the principal and Zhang Ju didn''t dare to go to the hotel, knowing that the dishes are good and the prices are fair, so I chose this . Anyone who wants to arrive just hits this broken thing." What did Teacher Wu want to say? Seeing Xu Ruibai coming here, he stopped busy. "You should be commended by such a young man who shows his courage and bravery." Xu Ruibai stood and looked at President Wang. "Secretary Xu is right. I will come to the stage next year at the school''s flag-raising ceremony to commend Yang." President Wang looked serious. "That... Secretary Xu... and the principal, let''s just commend it." Upon hearing that President Wang was going to commend himself at the flag-raising ceremony, Yang Ning''s face was green. Today''s disturbances are big enough. People are afraid of being famous pigs and being strong, and it may not be a blessing to continue playing. Maybe it is a disaster! Xu Ruibo and Principal Wang had such doubts, but this was a good thing that raised their face. How to look at this kid looks like a grappling chicken. Yang Ning busy explained: "It seems that the college entrance exam is about to start, and I don''t want to put too much pressure on myself. "Stress?" Xu Ruibai thought for a while and nodded, "Well, respect your decision, but I still have to give you a credit for this matter, and add this to the file when the time comes." Seeing that Yang Ning did not shy away, President Wang nodded with a smile and secretly noted the matter. "President Wang, Yuanyuan Yuan said that a teacher''s child in your school has leukemia. In order to take care of the child, he applied for a leave without pay to stay?" Xu Ruibai asked. "This is the case, and the school recently held a special mobilization meeting, hoping that teachers and students can lend a helping hand to help Teacher Luo''s family through the difficulties." President Wang nodded. "I heard that you donated 100,000 yuan?" Xu Ruibo looked at Yang Ning. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded, he guessed it was Xu Yuanyuan. One hundred thousand? Not to mention that President Wang, even Mrs. Wu and Mr. Zhang, who stood beside him, were a little speechless after hearing this. What background does this child have, donate 100,000 casually? It seems that the total amount of donations of Nanhu No. 3 Middle School has not exceeded 30,000? At this moment, President Wang said that he was under great pressure. He was suspicious and speculated that Secretary Xu said these face-to-face, did he suggest something? Or is it dissatisfied with the mobilization of the school? "Secretary Xu, this matter is too hasty for me. After I go back, I will definitely step up my supervision." Principal Wang gritted his teeth secretly: "The students will be fully responsible for the student union. In this respect, the school is not too interfering. It must take into account the emotions of the students and parents. However, the teacher must definitely catch it. Very good, I believe they will understand." Teacher Wu on the side immediately stated: "Principal, don''t pay me this month''s salary. I will give Mr. Luo my share. Anyway, I haven''t married my wife and usually eat and live in school. I can''t spend a few dollars." Mr. Wu''s words made President Wang quite satisfied, and a smile on his face. Even Teacher Wu can smell it, not to mention Director Zhang, he also immediately stated: "This matter can not be carried out only in the Third Middle School. Next Monday, I will invite the management of primary and secondary schools to the Education Bureau to hold a mobilization meeting. , Let everyone contribute." "It''s really good for a few to think this way. There is a true feeling in the world. Presumably Mr. Luo''s family can also feel the enthusiasm of everyone. No one dares to guarantee a smooth life. , Can help as much as possible." "Secretary Xu put it well, and really depends on friends outside." "Yeah, no one can guarantee a smooth life." President Wang and Director Zhang quickly echoed. Xu Ruibai turned his head: "Less than, I will say hello to Dean Sun of the Municipal People''s Hospital for me later, about the child''s illness, like some unnecessary expenses, can be avoided." "Remember, Secretary Xu." The secretary who didn''t speak much nodded. It took half an hour to deal with the whole thing, not to mention that President Wang, Director Zhang and Teacher Wu, even Xu Ruibai was a little hungry. Everyone discussed at the door and then went to find a place to eat casually. At this time, a Volkswagen stopped. I saw a fat man open the car door, and his face was full of smiles: "Secretary Xu is good, the children at home are not sensible, and troubled Secretary Xu." Then, the man stared at the fat man, "Also Come quickly and say thank you to Secretary Xu!" The little fat man shrugged his head and jogged all the way: "Thank you, Secretary Xu." "Yuanyuan should be older than you. Call him Uncle Xu." Xu Ruibai smiled, and he was barely impressed with Zhou Haitao, as if he had seen it at the last leadership meeting. "Shout people soon!" Seeing the little fat man squeak and pestle there, Zhou Haitao can''t wait to slap and shoot. What is the evil of this creation, the son reacted so slowly? "Uncle Xu." The little fat man was wronged. "Okay, let''s play over there." Zhou Haitao waved his hands and waited for the fat man to shrug his head before asking Xu Ruibai the reason for the matter. Of course, he was just looking for opportunities to make an impression, which could be seen by the discerning. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Xu Yuanyuan was uncomfortably stared at by Yang Ning. "The second generation of officials? The daughter of the secretary of the municipal party committee?" Yang Ning grinned: "I can remember, you guys used to say that I can pretend, I think, you can''t pretend to be here." Chapter 57： 057 really a headache! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Aside, the little fat man and Zhou Qian nodded their heads like chickens pecking rice. "Which..." Xu Yuanyuan blushed a little. "After all, the second generation of officials like you who don''t have any temper is really rare." Yang Ning praised. Xu Yuanyuan blushed even more and said: "It''s not what you think. I used to be with my mother before." "So your dad and your mom have been separated from each other?" Yang Ning was curious. Xu Yuanyuan''s pretty face floated with an inexplicable hint: "It''s all housework, nothing to inquire about." Seeing Xu Yuanyuan''s unwillingness to elaborate, Yang Ning still didn''t understand. Fortunately, he wasn''t a gossip and he didn''t ask more. Zhou Qian was hit the hardest today. She glanced at the chubby man who had just gotten off the Volkswagen sedan. It should be Zhou Xiaofeis dad, and she was in a close relationship with Director Zhang of the Education Bureau. The level should not be low. She glanced at Xu Ruibai again, but did not expect that this man turned out to be the leader of the city, but also Xu Yuanyuan''s father. Finally, Zhou Haitao drove and took Xu Ruibai, President Wang and Director Zhang to the nearby hotel. As for Yang Ning and others, naturally they went back to school. At noon, the meal couldn''t last. Zhou Qian and Xu Yuanyuan had nothing to do. The girls didn''t eat much, but the fat man had to pull Yang Ning to the shop to get two bowls of instant noodles. Perhaps it was ashamed, or it might be lack of confidence. Wang Zhizhuan and his gang didn''t dare to trouble Yang Ning again, but it was very rare and quiet for an afternoon. During this period, many students who had a close relationship with Yang Ning on weekdays took the initiative to find opportunities to come and talk, and Yang Ning was also very polite and tried his best to respond. Ding...ding...ding... After the school bell rang, Yang Ning and the little fat man came out of the classroom and met Zhou Qian without a few steps: "What are you doing here?" "I have an appointment with Sister Xue." Zhou Qian threw out her tongue mischievously. "Aren''t you going to hold a meeting of the student union?" The little fat man was dumbfounded, and all the Harazi came out, wishing to stretch out his mouth to lick Zhou Qian''s little tongue. Zhou Qian doesn''t mind the little fat man''s face like a pig. "It''s over. We''re not as burdensome as your high school grades. Tell the teacher that you want to have a meeting and you can leave half a class early." "The student union is so refreshing! All the lessons are bright and upright!" The little fat man couldn''t help but praised it, and received a big white eye from Zhou Qian. "Okay, I went in to find my sister, bye." For the senior high school students in Nanhu No. 3 middle school, today is a long-lost weekend and a long-lost bed. Yang Ning didn''t have much emotion. Last night, he merged the final special combat part of the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual], and when he woke up, he had the illusion of being like another world. Regarding the content of the special warfare part, it can be regarded as the essence of the first chapter of the [Ace Soldier King Training Manual]. Yang Ning feels that his current strength has obviously improved by a grade compared to before. Early in the morning, Yang Ning left the Manjiangyuan villa. Today he is going to pay a visit to Lu Guoxun. After all, he asked for help yesterday. Afterwards, he said nothing at all. Of course, even if there is no such thing, it is the most polite to actively visit the elders. It was Guhan Street. When the storm caused by the beeswax fingers cooled down, Yang Ning strolled around Guhan Street, and no one recognized him. "Uncle Lu, I''m here. Where is your shop?" "Ah? Still at home, okay, then I''ll go around first, and you will say it when you arrive." Yang Ning hung up the phone, took out a physics book from his backpack, and found a place with better lighting, then read it with relish. Just looking at it fascinatingly, the ringtone of the cell phone suddenly rang, Yang Ning put down the textbook, and there was no electricity display. He thought it was Lu Guoxun. "Boy, do you still remember me?" A strange, but familiar voice sounded. "Which one?" Yang Ning frowned, who really couldn''t remember who it was for a while. "Don''t you be my stall under the plate last time? You also ordered a batch of woodcarving crafts, remember?" Yang Ning''s eyes suddenly turned out to be Liu Jiagou''s old week. He didn''t expect him to call so soon. Yang Ning smiled: "Remember, is it Master Zhou?" "Eh, you guys just think about it. That''s it, you can still collect these wood carvings. I entered the city today and brought a batch." "Yes, by the way, Master Zhou, besides wood carving, is there anything else?" To be honest, Yang Ning didn''t have much thought about the wood carvings, but Quan Dang was to make up for some conscience''s oversight. "Take some, the village folks asked me to sell a few old things, and I don''t know if they were dug from the tomb. Don''t you taboo these?" Lao Zhou was hesitant. "No problem, let me see it first, yes, let''s meet at the intersection of Sihe Road later, I''m here." Yang Ning''s eyes lit up. If it was actually dug out of the tomb, it might be an antique. taboo? Just kidding, it''s a real evil, just buy Zhang Tianshi Rune with 100 points directly, and you will be beaten! "Okay, it''s not too far to call you when it''s time, about fifteen minutes." The distance between Sihe Road and Guhan Street is only 500 meters. Yang Ning inevitably has a bit of selfishness in doing this. After all, there are many merchants who have seen Lao Zhou. Yang Ning does not want to cause unnecessary trouble. While rushing to the road, he called Lu Guoxun, and Yang Ning didn''t hide it. He briefly discussed the transaction with Lao Zhou. It was about twenty minutes before I saw the old week that strenuously stepped on my bicycle, and I still had a simple look. I shouted as soon as I got out of the car: "Boy, wait a long time? I''m sorry, the city is a bit big. The intersection asked several talents to inquire." "I have just arrived." Yang Ning smiled, his eyes flashed, and opened the pupil of identification. Today the system is still being upgraded and it takes 48 hours to complete the upgrade. During these 48 hours, Yang Ning could not get help from the system. However, there is no conflict between the system upgrade and the forensic pupil. Yang Ning can use the color of the item to weigh whether the item has collection value. "Huh? Really?" I glanced at the box behind the bicycle and found a deep green light. Although I couldn''t get the detailed data, I intuitively told Yang Ning that I was afraid of picking up the treasure this time. For the first time when Yang Ning saw such a deep green light, could it have reached the extreme of excellent quality? "Isn''t it?" Yang Ning stunned. He found that the source of the green light was not something inside the box, but the box itself. Looking at this slightly broken wooden box, it seems that there is a little bit of vintage, but it is definitely not related to the ancient products. Moreover, the carver did not dare to compliment. Yang Ning even suspected that the man who made the wooden box was a layman, not a carpenter at all. "Master Zhou, where did you get this box from?" Yang Ning asked. "You say this wooden box? It''s so old. I have left it at home since I was sensible. It seems that it was left by my grandfather." Master Zhou said with a smile: "Come, look at these wood carvings, and these things. ,is there anything you like?" Yang Ning glanced away, there were seven or eight pieces of wood carvings in the wooden box, and three or four kinds of pottery pottery jars that looked quite old. Unfortunately, these colors were all gray and white. In other words, these things do not have a collection value. Yang Ning couldn''t help frowning. He knew that Lao Zhou''s temperament was an honest and honest person. But if he had the thought of picking up leaks as he did last time, Yang Ning''s conscience couldn''t pass that hurdle. This is really a headache. Chapter 58： 058 To get rich, build the road first Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Thinking about what method to use to buy the wooden box, Yang Ning accidentally captured the worry on Lao Zhou''s face and curiously said, "Master Zhou, have you encountered any difficulties?" "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that the villagers asked me to find a way to ask a teacher to teach children in the village." Lao Zhou scratched his head embarrassedly. "Is there no teacher in Murakami?" "The children in the village have not been to school for two years." "No, don''t you care about the village cadres? Also, you can tell the town leaders." "Useless." Old Monday looked helpless. "why?" "It''s not all the rotten road out of the village, the villagers in the village have no money, the government does not allocate road repairs, and the floods last year broke the road, and now the road out of the village is bumpy. , Not to mention driving, even walking on your feet can be hard." Lao Zhou was a bit frustrated: "In the past six months, the village has been cut off from the world, and even the villagers working outside have rarely returned to the village. Those teachers who were assigned to the village, when they heard the conditions so bad, they thought it was a place with poor mountains and bad waters. I dont want to persuade." Yang Ning moved: "Master Zhou, how long is the bad road in Murakami?" "Invited people to measure before, less than ten miles." Just as ten miles, Yang Ning secretly calculated that the current price of cement road construction in Murakami is 200,000 per kilometer, which should be less than one million. "Master Zhou, are there any attractive spots in Liujiagou?" Yang Ning asked. "No, it''s just a river. It''s clean and clear, and no outside people usually come, so it''s not polluted. The rest is the mountains, and I have two hills." After listening, Yang Ning suddenly smiled and said, "So, do people in your village have a lot of land in the mountains?" "It''s more than that, it''s hard to count. I know, there are thousands of acres of mountain deserted and nobody takes care of it." There was another bitter look on Lao Zhou''s face: "Speaking of that bad road, if the road is not too bad, the car can''t get in, and the people in the village can grow a lot of fruit on the mountain and make a lot of money." "Master Zhou, let me fix the road in the village." This sentence shocked Lao Zhou: "Boy, am I right? You just said that you want to help our village build roads?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "That won''t work. This road is expensive to build, at least hundreds of thousands. If you build a cement road, it will be even more expensive." Lao Zhou''s head shook like Gulang, and obviously didn''t believe Yang Ning could take it. So much money. Besides, Yang Ning and Liu Jiagou are not close relatives, and they have nothing to do to repair the road. This sounds ridiculous. "Master Zhou, money is not a problem." Yang Ning smiled: "As long as it is controlled within two million, I believe it can be affordable." "Boy, are you serious?" Lao Zhou was surprised. "Of course it''s true, Master Zhou, I won''t be idle to make such jokes with you, right?" Yang Ning laughed dumbly. "But I don''t understand Lao Zhou, boy, you help me in the village, what''s the picture?" As the saying goes, there is nothing to be attentive, neither **** nor theft, and it is not unreasonable for Lao Zhou to suspect. "If it is just doing good deeds and I want to let the children in the village read books, I am afraid that Master Zhou will not believe it. In fact, I think there are so many acres of idle land on the mountain. No matter what kind of planting, the output will not be low. People in Liujiagou near Shangshang, I believe these plants will not be destroyed or stolen." After a pause, Yang Ning smiled and said: "I funded the road construction. You plant trees and fruits on the mountain. We will allocate the final benefits according to the agreement." Old Zhou trembling took out the cigarette paper and shredded tobacco from his pocket, and soon rolled it up, frowning and pumping it. For a while, Lao Zhou said seriously: "Young man, are you serious?" "Of course." Yang Ning nodded. "Then you are the great benefactor of Liujiagou, and I will kneel down for you." With that, Lao Zhou threw the cigarette butts and knelt down. Yang Ning was taken aback and quickly helped her: "Master Zhou, please, don''t do that." Under Yang Ning''s consolation, Lao Zhou''s emotions gradually stabilized. The major problems that have plagued Liu Jiagou for many years are now solved. He wished to fly back to the village to report the good news immediately. Then, Yang Ning took Lao Zhou to the bank and obtained a bank card. In front of the old week, Yang Ning transferred 200,000 to Cary: "Master Zhou, the password is six or six. You must first collect this card, first find the strong man in the village to fill in the road. After a few days, I I went to contact the engineering team building the road and tried to get the matter done." "Thank you, lad, you can rest assured that in the future you will let us grow in the village, and the villagers in our village will grow and listen to you." Although the bank card is very light, but in the hand, Lao Zhou felt heavy. , His eyes were red. "It''s not too late to wait until the road is repaired. It''s not that there is a saying that if you want to get rich, build the road first." Yang Ning laughed. "Yes, if you want to get rich, build the road first." Lao Zhou nodded vigorously. When old Zhou came, he felt a bit heavy, but when he left, it was as windy and beautiful as Yangchun March. He feels that Nanhu is a blessed place, and he will make money later, and he can also be lucky to buy a cheaper house in Nanhu. Otherwise, how can you meet nobles in Nanhu City? Watching Lao Zhou''s back riding away, Yang Ning felt a lot less guilty. He felt that it was a wise decision to give back to Zhou in this way. It was much better than giving people money directly. Of course, when Lao Zhou left, the wooden box, as well as the wood carvings and tile porcelain in the box were left behind. While no one was around, Yang Ning put the wooden box into the [warehouse], and now he could only wait until the system upgrade was completed before he could find out what the weird wooden box was. Not to mention, Lu Guoxuns Junzizhai, which runs on Guhan Street, really wants to be multi-faceted. On the first floor, there are 700 square meters, and eight doors are opened in all directions. It goes without saying that the light is enough. On this floor, the main business is the Four Treasures of the Study, miscellaneous antiques, pawns, large unit mortgages, and small unsecured loans. As for the second floor, it is a good place to enjoy tea and chess. The decor here is quite retro, reminding Yang Ning of Huahai that day, Meng Jianlin led the retro courtyard to eat, which also gives people a visual gap from modern to ancient times. . "Boy, look at your refreshing spirit, will you succeed again?" Yang Ning was still watching the tea-washing woman''s skilled tea-washing. "How can there be so many treasures, Lao Zhou is a sincere person. I picked up his leaks, and I felt uncomfortable, so I promised to help his village build a few kilometers of cement roads." Yang Ning looked up: "Uncle Lu, you should know Engineering team building roads?" "Of course, I am in charge of several." Yang Ning''s eyes brightened, and where did he go to find them? "How many kilometers? Boy, there are at least 180,000 one kilometer on the cement road. After these few kilometers, you can almost spit out what you earned from him." Lu Guoxun is very savvy: "It seems that this time your gains are not small, dare to hide from me?" Yang Ning rolled his eyes. What logic? Is it written on my face that it''s cheap, so conscience finds? Chapter 59： 059 Thoughtful Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It''s really rewarding, but I can''t tell the specifics. I have to do research and study, and when I get the result, I will use it to make Lu Bo palm his eyes." Yang Ning smiled embarrassedly. "Don''t dare to look in the palm of your hand, just look at it. Lao Feng and Lao Zhao praised you to heaven, and even Lao Xu praised you. As for Lao Meng, I wouldn''t mention it, I wish I could raise a granddaughter to marry you." Lu Guoxun laughed. He really heard a lot of news about Yang Ning these days. For the magic boy, he was one of the first batch of leaders, so he did not doubt it at all. At first, I was misunderstood by this kid as being forced to buy or sell, or picked up leaks. Every time I think of it, I laughed and scolded this kid that it was not a thing. "I heard that you have a lot of experience with the original jade stone?" Lu Guoxun suddenly looked serious. "It''s so sloppy." Yang Ning was very depressed. He secretly said that the old man knew everything. Why did he come and ask me? This is not much. "Also casually, Emperor Green has been cut out by you. I haven''t played that thing in my life." Lu Guoxun couldn''t help laughing. "Then the leftover materials, give Uncle Lu a warning?" "Your boy has conscience." Lu Guoxun was very happy when he heard it, and he smiled and said, "I don''t take advantage of you, as much as I should." After a pause, he said: "To be honest, there will be an emerald rough meeting tomorrow in our city. Once." "Gambling stone?" Yang Ning stunned. "It can also be understood that this matter was finalized two months ago. I didn''t know anything about the original stone. I had a headache. Will I be embarrassed in front of those old opponents? But after hearing your deeds, I am determined." The tea has been cooked, Lu Guoxun laughed and sent the tea-making woman away, and then said: "Minger has time?" "Must have it. Lu Bo has spoken, even if he is busy, he has to put those things aside, right?" Yang Ning patted the horse fart without trace. Lu Guoxun laughed loudly after listening, cool, this kid really looks better. Listen, this fart is really too good, even if you know people are flattering, it sounds cool! Not disgusting at all! "Good boy, I learned so sweetly in my mouth in a few days. No wonder even Ziqing''s girl looks at you differently." Lu Guoxun nodded with a smile: "Then we will settle this matter, let''s have lunch with me today, afternoon Go to my house, at night I..." "Uncle Lu, you know, I''m going to take the college entrance examination soon, and I plan to read the book in the afternoon. Do you still have to accompany you to the rough exhibition?" Yang Ning smiled and waved his hand: "This is long in Japan. After the college entrance examination is over, it is not a matter of living in your home. Don''t bother me when you are old." "Why, Lao Meng, they all treat you as a treasure, who will bother you?" Lu Guoxun didn''t show displeasure: "OK, so decide, it''s also because I haven''t thought about it, yeah, learning can''t fall behind, better than me The grandson who is not a good weapon is much stronger." "About that Liu Hu..." Yang Ning took a sip of tea. In fact, the follow-up that happened on the national highway was all the **** rubbed by Lu Guoxun. After all, that place was still the boundary of the jurisdiction of Nanhu City. If Lu Guoxun did not come forward to quell the matter, there would definitely be some disturbances, at least Yang Ning and Lin Manxuan would be asked to help the investigation. "Speaking of it, your kid can be ruthless enough." Lu Guoxun looked at Yang Ning. "Let''s go everywhere. If the Lin family sisters fall into the hands of that gadget, it is estimated that his actions will be more ruthless and more vicious." Yang Ning smiled faintly. "Yes!" Lu Guoxun nodded, his face sinking: "This Liu Hu is just a small person. Every day I make people entertain him." Then, a cold voice floated around his mouth. If it is someone else, perhaps this moment will shudder, but Yang Ning merged with the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual] after the elementary chapter, he has already tempered his perseverance. Seeing Yang Ning''s performance, Lu Guoxun nodded secretly, it was a person! "Lu Bo, let this guy go." Yang Ning said slowly. "Release?" Lu Guoxun froze, then said: "Are you trying to lead the snake out of the hole?" "The little guy is a little guy after all, our goal is to find out the real behind-the-scenes, I don''t think this is the case of Miss Lin''s driver." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "I have a feeling that the murderer behind the scenes is probably a woman." "Woman?" Lu Guoxun could not help frowning. He did not agree or deny it, but wanted to hear what Yang Ning said. "The other party doesn''t seem to care about Miss Lin''s safety at all. In other words, the other party wants to make Ms. Lin tortured, or completely ruined. As far as I know, Ms. Lin has many suitors, but never Having been with a boyfriend means that it has nothing to do with emotional entanglements." After drinking another sip of tea, Yang Ning continued: "Although the Lin family is rich, this kidnapping obviously did not go to the ransom." "Why do you see it?" Lu Guoxun frowned deeper. "Professional." Yang Ning smiled: "This Liu Hu is also a rogue, and he is a layman about how to kidnap. It''s as stupid as a pig. Even I know that kidnapping is fast and accurate, but Liu Hu From the beginning to the end, Yaowu is prestigious, which is far from the professional kidnapping." "Neither for money nor for human beings, I just want to ruin Miss Lin, plus Miss Lin has no emotional experience, so I came to a conclusion." Yang Ning finally added. "What conclusion?" Lu Guoxun''s eyes lit up and had to admit that Yang Ning''s deduction was very reasonable. "Jealous." Yang Ning spit out two words gently. Jealous! That''s right! Just jealous! As a man, in the face of a woman like Lin Manxuan, the thoughts should be greed, possession, affection, obsession, etc., but there can never be jealousy. If you want to say who will be jealous of a woman, then the answer can only be another woman! Careful thought! Lu Guoxun secretly gave a comment to Yang Ning, which he didn''t even think of. He always thought that even if it wasn''t Gao Fu''s abduction case, it should not be much worse. He even secretly sent someone to monitor Gao Fu''s relatives. "Of course, I am not sure who the main envoy is behind this scene. After all, I don''t know much about the people around Miss Lin." Yang Ning laughed. "Enough is enough, just knowing that the principal behind the scene is a woman, you can narrow the scope to a very small size." Lu Guoxun stared coldly and sneered: "I believe it will take a long time before the principal behind the scene can dig come out." In this matter, Lu Guoxun''s outraged anger, he has always regarded the sisters of the Lin family as a pro-daughter, but the two people are close friends, and the previous generation has had a life-long friendship. Whenever I think that the Lin family sisters are almost in trouble, Lu Guoxun will always hold his breath in his chest. If it were not for the boy in front of him, God knows what kind of disaster they will face. Lu Guoxun''s lungs were exploding, and he wished to dig out the behind-the-scenes instructions and smash each other''s corpses! After Lu Guoxun''s stay, Yang Ning had lunch with him in the restaurant, and when he returned to Manjiangyuan, it was almost three o''clock in the afternoon. Yang Ning did not intend to waste time. After returning to the room, he devoted himself to the book of mathematics, physics and chemistry. Ning Guoxuan travels most of the time, and sometimes it is not surprising that he is not at home for a week. Yang Ning learned to fry eggs when he was very young, so he must not be hungry. Having said that, nothing will happen, will you ask for takeaways? will not? Yeah, not to waste food, just send it to man-made destruction. After eating a few fried eggs, Yang Ning returned to his room to continue reading. The system is still being upgraded, but it will be upgraded at 11:20 noon tomorrow. He is somewhat expecting, on the one hand, the changes that will be brought after the system upgrade. On the other hand, it was the wooden box with a dark green color. Chapter 60： 060 This is not dark yet? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Early the next morning, Yang Ning went to the place agreed with Lu Guoxun, and the car was already waiting there. "Boy, it''s up to you today. There were many business rivals in the past. There are several today, but I can''t let them read my jokes." Lu Guoxun was quite confident in Yang Ning, so he picked seven of them out of the twenty or so original stones, and the blocks were green, which was definitely not what ordinary people did. "Uncle Lu, how are you going to play?" Yang Ning asked. "Play casually, it''s better if I blush, they are green." Lu Guoxun grinned and smiled cheaply. "It''s easy to handle, and you''ll be fine by then." Yang Ning knows almost every second. This emerald rough exhibition is set on the top floor of the Nanhu Hotel. It is really a tour of the old place. Unlike the last cold reception, it was the lobby manager who was responsible for the reception outside the door today. She was surprised to see Yang Ning and Lu Guoxun appearing side by side. She thought Yang Ning even higher in her heart. "Welcome." Before the person walked in, the lady in charge welcomed the guests in a uniform bow. Yang Ning glanced a little, and found that all the welcome ladies had changed. Of course, Yang Ning is not surprised by the attitude of these welcoming ladies. First of all, todays Nanhu Hotel has been chartered, and there must be a lot of guests coming and going. Secondly, it is still in the sensitive period, and no one dares to commit crimes at this point. The ghost knows whether there will be another master who likes to play pranks to play as pigs and eat tigers. "Yo, isn''t this Lao Lu? You are here, are you ready for tuition?" A sneered voice came. Lu Guoxun''s face sank instantly, snorted, and glared at a bald man not far away: "The tuition is ready, but I don''t know if anyone dares to collect it." "It''s not a big word." The bald man ridiculed: "Do you think it''s a triad to collect protection fees? Also ask if anyone dares to collect it, it''s really unqualified. The presence of you like this will only affect the image of the exhibition." "Chen Rong, you have something to say again!" Lu Guoxun was furious. When Lu Guoxun made his debut, he really relied on the status of not being glorious, and most of the people in the circle knew it well. However, these are things that happened a long time ago. At least Lu Guoxun has been thoroughly washed. But the balding man named Chen Rong deliberately exposed this scar, which is a provocation. "Dare you dare to say?" Chen Rong mocked. Humph! Lu Guoxun''s eyes were cold, he snorted coldly, and there were many people with identities around him. He didn''t want people to read jokes. "Uncle Lu, don''t talk to him, so as not to provoke anger, I think he is blackened in Yintang, and maybe he will make money today." Yang Ning smiled and comforted. He did not shy away from saying this. Chen Rong turned green when he heard this, and sneered, "What kind of person is the kind of goods that follow him? The surname is Lu, don''t you look at Feng Shui? Why, now Did you teach people to look at each other?" Yang Ning is happy, Lu Guoxun also knows how to look at Feng Shui? However, this is not uncommon. Those who engage in antiques are more or less familiar with Feng Shui. "I haven''t taken it seriously yet, yo, if I look carefully, I can really see that it is black." Lu Guoxun grinned: "It''s black, it''s really black, the black is too scary, let''s go further, Dont be infected. As the saying goes, people who are close to Zhu are red, and people who are close to Mexico are black." Lu Guoxun''s words didn''t hurt, he took Yang Ning to the side, and the merchants near Chen Rong immediately walked away like a plague. Who is here today who doesn''t want to cut a few stones and make a fortune? But if this bad luck Chen Rong influenced his fortune, he would be in anger. Although everyone more or less knows that this is Lu Guoxun''s intentional damage to Chen Rong, this kind of thing would be more credible than unreliable. Anyway, he is not familiar with Chen Rong and does not need to give him face. Having said that, in case it is true, Nima has nothing to do with the guy who is possessed by the debilitating god. Isn''t it nerveless to live with yourself? Chen Rongyintang was not black, but his face was black: "The surname is Lu, you are bloody!" "Do you have any evidence that I am blood-spitting?" Lu Guoxun was happy, and at the same time he praised Yang Ning. He looked at it and said a word, the situation changed a lot, and it was right to bring this kid, cool! Really cool! "Which of your dog''s eyes saw my face black?" Chen Rong was trembling with anger. "Isn''t it dark yet?" Yang Ning, your conspicuous contempt: "It''s all dark and purple." Yes, it was originally said that you are black in Yintang, but you have to say to your face that if you dont succeed, you are sorry for yourself. Sure enough, the originally hesitant businessman immediately fled, and he could see Chen Rong with a black face if his eyes were not blind. Is there any more conclusive evidence? "Stinky boy! Believe it or not, I tear your mouth!" Chen Rong rushed angrily, yelling at Yang Ning. "It''s a five-star hotel anyway, so why is there such a shouting, killing, and people with no quality at all, really affecting the city appearance." Poof! The lobby manager on the side, as well as the welcoming ladies, were stubbornly afraid to laugh. But Lu Guoxun apparently had no worries and laughed. Cool! What a cool! He was just satirized by Chen Rong to influence the image of the exhibition, but it was not long before he was returned by Yang Ning. Affect the city appearance? Lying trough, this description is too appropriate, too awesome! Really thanks to this careless kid! Lu Guoxun smiled very proudly, and the yin and yang blamed: "Boy, ignore this guy who affects the city appearance, go, let''s go in. If others let us know that we talk to this kind of person, how much is the price?" "Uncle Lu is right. It seems that there is still a lot of places for the kid to learn from Uncle Lu." Yang Ning and Lu Guoxun are here and you are talking coldly with me, but Chen Rong on the other side is so angry that he is helpless. Nanhu is not his boundary. Who is against him in Nanhu? I really have to ask Lu Guoxun this Head snake. Of course, he has hated this big and small one in his bones, especially Yang Ning, he wanted to cramp his skin. "Boy, you offended this guy today, you have to be more careful in the future." Lu Guoxun said seriously. "Oh." Yang Ning was a little careless. Seeing Yang Ning carelessly, Lu Guoxun said again: "Don''t care, this guy must be reported. He is a typical despicable villain. He started as a demolition team. From a relationship with a government leader, he started as a small foreman. He suddenly became the boss of a listed company. He has no fewer people under his hands than me, but this guy often does not leave any traces in his work. Unlike me, there are many stains that are worth criticizing." "This shows that Uncle Lu is a sincere person. He has done it before, and he is not afraid of others knowing. It is the so-called difference between the different ways and not the same. Only those who stay are true friends." Yang Ning laughed. Okay, this kid''s skill at flattering is on the rise. Lu Guoxun patted Yang Ning''s shoulder fiercely: "Okay, today I''m thankful for this matter, otherwise I''m definitely getting angry." "I don''t do anything, I said two or three sentences." Yang Ning was a little embarrassed. "Two or three sentences made the guy half angry. Anyway, I feel at ease. It will depend on how many surprises your kid can bring me." After a pause, Lu Guoxun suddenly wondered: "Yes, how do you see that? Guy Yintang is black, has he learned the technique?" "I''m blind." "..." Chapter 61： 061 Enemy Narrow Road Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! When I came to the exhibition on the top floor, I walked into the gate and saw thousands of squares in the hall. There were dozens of stalls arranged in a staggered manner, and each stall had a lot of people to stay. The specifications of this jadeite rough exhibition are very high. Although it is not open to ordinary people, many businessmen across the country have received invitation letters. It is said that the latter is the leader of the exhibition, but why it was chosen in Nanhu instead of Jiangning The capital of the province, or Huahai, really puzzled many people. "Dad, that stupid boy!" Suddenly, a cry of exclamation broke out from the crowd. Yang Ning also heard it. He felt that the sound was familiar, so he looked at it. Yo, isn''t this the little bird brother Zhou Xuebin? Hey, where is Birdie Zhou Bokang? I''m going to go, it''s really a narrow road! Seeing that Yang Ning found him, Zhou Xuebin immediately glared fiercely. "Boy, who is he?" Lu Guoxun frowned. "Little white-eyed wolf slightly." Yang Ning smiled. At first Lu Guoxun had no taste, but after seeing Zhou Bokang, he immediately pursed his lips and chuckled. "I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence, what a coincidence!" Zhou Bokang and Zhou Xuebin walked over. He said that he almost said his teeth. "Yes, little brother, I really didn''t expect you to come here." Since Lu Guoxun was standing next to him, the two fathers and sons did not dare to act lightly, and obviously knew Lu Guoxun''s power. "Brother Bird, let''s meet again." Yang Ning smiled very cheaply, and occasionally aimed at Zhou Xuebin''s crotch position. Zhou Xuebin''s entire face was green, and for several days, Yang Ning''s big bird was a nightmare he had tossed and slept in bed. He hated the injustice, why did he not have such a big bird? "I hope you will have the same luck today." Zhou Bokang sneered. "My luck has always been very good." Yang Ning smiled even more cheaply: "Speaking of it, I really want to thank you. Now I have bought a house and a car. Recently, many beautiful women have taken the initiative to stay on the phone. The car has a career, but it can also warm incense and nephrite. Not to mention Zhou Bokang''s teeth grinning, even Zhou Xuebin on the side is also mad, isn''t that what Yang Ning said is just a good day he should enjoy? by! This dear father is too unjust, and his son did not enjoy the blessing. Why should he be sent out? Isn''t it biological? Also, this kid is not a thing. Are you so good at being so cheap? Many people have noticed this. Although they are not clear about Yang Nings conflict with Zhou Bokangs father and son, the strong smell of gunpowder almost reminds them of four charactersthe narrow path of the enemy. "Uncle Lu is here too?" With a magnetic voice, Yang Ning looked up and saw a handsome and handsome man walking with a smile, his pace was always accompanied by a noble temperament, wearing pair of gold-rimmed glasses, wearing a formal suit The white suit looks polite. "Jade Book?" Lu Guoxun looked at the respectful father and son Zhou Bokang, his face changed: "Would this white-eyed wolf be doing things to you now?" "Uncle Lu, Uncle Zhou was invited by me to visit the cottage." Li Yushu smiled lightly: "I know Uncle Zhou''s talents, many invitations, this made Uncle Zhou come to my small company." "Mr. Li is too polite. If Changyang Group can only count as a small company, then Huahai will have few big companies." Li Yushu''s words moved Zhou Bokang and raised his face. He secretly decided that he must assist the Li family''s crown prince to climb to the top of his life! "Yushu, this guy is not a good person. He can live up to Lin, and he can also..." Lu Guoxun seemed to want to persuade, but was interrupted by Li Yushu. "Uncle Lu, there are not so many red tapes in the business. There are countless practitioners who change jobs every day. This can neither be disappointment nor betrayal. This is just a simple change of working environment." After a pause, Li Yushu smiled and said: "Yes, just remembered something, Uncle Lu, shall we talk again later?" "Okay, go busy." Watching Li Yushu lead Zhou Bokang''s father and son to leave, Lu Guoxun shook his head and said: "Oh, Yushu is still the kind of soft intestines, knowing people knowing and knowing, this nature will suffer sooner or later." Lu Guoxun shook his head with emotion. He could see that he had an excellent impression of Li Yushu. However, this polite young man gave Yang Ning a very weird feeling, just like a chess set, but there were more chess pieces on the chessboard. Li Yushu''s feeling to Yang Ning is that it is a painting snake whose layout is destroyed. "Uncle Zhou, just looking at you, seems to be angry?" Li Yushu smiled. "Li Shao, the kid who just cheated my dad''s seven rough stones!" Zhou Bokang hadn''t spoken yet, but Zhou Xuebin on the side complained to the wicked. "How do I hear that it seems that Uncle Zhou is willing to sell to that little brother? Is it because my information is wrong?" Li Yushu smiled stunnedly. "Mr. Li, your news is not wrong. Alas, Xuebin, don''t chew your tongue. It''s not good to talk nonsense all day." "I''m sorry, Dad, actually I''m so angry." Zhou Xuebin quickly admitted his mistake, he didn''t seem to leave a bad impression on Li Yushu. Since they said it in person, they were afraid of beating. Although they were of similar age, Zhou Xuebin did not dare to have the slightest arrogance before Li Yu wrote. "Anyway, your father and son are doing things for me now, and they are my left and right arms. I will not treat you badly." Li Yushu smiled very softly: "Have a good job, raise your face for the Changyang Group, I am not very emerald rough Understand, but since Changyang Group wants to enter the jewelry industry, it is natural to make a name for itself in the industry." "Zong Li is assured that he will never insult his mission!" Zhou Bokang promised. "Okay, let''s put aside your personal honors and honours for a moment. Since the little brother''s vision is so great, you might as well pay attention." "no problem." Zhou Bokang''s eyes lit up and nodded quickly, he knew what Li Yushu was suggesting. "Damn Lu Guoxun, as well as the stink boy, remember it for me!" "Old Chen, you don''t want to be angry, I heard that Lu Guoxun doesn''t understand stone betting at all, hehe, you know what I mean..." Chen Rongzheng was sitting on the sofa with a group of people. When he remembered that he had just been ridiculed, he was very angry. "Old Xie, do you mean that we led him into the urn and let him bleed badly?" Chen Rong''s face was moved. "It''s the second thing that doesn''t bleed. In our family, unless we cut the stone of the king level, otherwise it is at best a small gamble." The man named Laoxie laughed and said: "Money is a trivial matter. The key is to make him lose face in front of so many people. This is the result we want." The enemys enemy is a friend. Lu Guoxun offended some people before. This jade rough exhibition was held on the ground of others. These people who have more or less grudges with Lu Guoxun should naturally be screwed together. As the saying goes, more power Big, so you dont have to worry about losing money by tying a piece, and there is a chance to play with one hand instead of the Raptors. "The problem is that Lu Guoxun will obediently enter the urn?" Chen Rong calmed down: "He knows he doesn''t know how to gamble stones, and dare to drill in?" "It''s a bit difficult to place in other places, but it''s his place, and the theme of the exhibition is the original stone. If he doesn''t cut his hands, he will definitely get a bad reputation. "Xie Xie''s face is full of calculations. Chen Rong shuddered with many of the people around him. This old Xie is definitely the master of conspiracy and tricks. We are still thinking about how to get back to the city. This goods is directly counted as the final step? Don''t mess with him! Including Chen Rong, the people sitting around with such thoughts. Chapter 62： 062 pairs Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "How can this stone see if there is jade?" As soon as Lu Guoxun''s words were exported, he attracted many people''s contempt, which made him blush. Is this nonsense? I can really see if there is jade in the stone. Whoever is doing business in a down-to-earth manner is enough to cut the stone at Tiantianwo''s house. "Uncle Lu, whether the stone is emerald or not, the key depends on the appearance." Yang Ning smiled and said: "I said the appearance is not good or bad, but the grain of the stone." Yang Ning picked up a rough stone from the stall: "Just talk about this piece. Look at the texture above. There is a kind of weather facing the east and welcoming the rising sun. It looks full of vitality. On this side, give one A kind of prosperity, welcome the new and wash the old auspicious signs, so this original stone will be green." Then, Yang Ning picked another piece of rough stone: "Uncle Lu, look at this piece again. This pattern, gimmick, looks like a pure yin between heaven and earth, a pure yang does not change, one yin and one yang, two qi Sympathy transforms all things. This is really a gem of heaven''s desire to descend. It must borrow the air of the earth, the fusion of yin and yang, there must be jade." Many people looked at Yang Ning dumbfounded. This is a gambling stone that pays attention to eyesight, but it is basically based on the skill of Jian Shi. Have you heard of using Feng Shui to study the original stone? Who is this product? Won''t it be a magic stick from a small place? Lu Guoxun knew Yang Ning''s bottom, and he didn''t understand the original stones at all, so he was very surprised to grab the two original stones: "So, will there be green inside?" "At least it''s right to sell a picture. Of course, it''s a mule or a horse. You have to take it out. You can know if there is jadeite by cutting this stone." Yang Ning laughed. "A lot of nonsense!" Before Lu Guoxun spoke, there was an outrage behind him: "Where did the wild baby dare to confuse people in large numbers? Believe it or not, I told someone to blow you out!" "That''s right, look at the Feng Shui set of gambling stones, you are our fool!" "Boom him out for me, this is a liar!" Someone immediately became angry and dared to treat Yang Ning as the master Jianshi of those foolish people. These people have been more or less addicted to stone cutting, but because they dont understand, they can only hire some masters of Jianshi at a high price, but they have all encountered scammers. For these foolish people, they have suffered heavy losses. They can be described as It is hatred. Just now, if Yang Ning was justified and well-founded, they would not be angry, and they would still be open-minded and ask for advice. However, Yang Ning''s crap-like nonsense was nothing more than a liar who had coaxed them. Some people who had lost money were angry on the spot. "Don''t get me wrong, he is a world nephew, not a magic stick, nor a master Jian Shi I invited." Lu Guoxun said quickly. Listening to Lu Guoxun''s words, many people calmed down, but the glance at Yang Ning was still very bad. "You should learn more from the older generation at a young age. Don''t think that if you know a little bit of fur, you don''t know how high and thick, let alone look at the feng shui set. It''s just nonsense." "Boy, your set doesn''t work, you will watch more and talk less in the future, you know?" Yang Ning''s face was all black. He admitted that he did have a little bit of blinding, but the problem was that he just told Lu Guoxun. But now these people are first condemning and cursing, and then putting their predecessors in the same way as the grandson, what is this? "Do you think these two original stones are no longer emerald?" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Nonsense, there is only jade to see the ghost." A yawning voice came, and Yang Ning glanced in that direction. He was a blessed man. If he remembered correctly, he just seemed to see him at the door with Chen Rong. Smoking outside. Yang Ning had some fun on his face. He guessed that it was these people who hid in the dark to fan the fire. "Shall we have fun?" Yang Ning seemed to laugh. "How to play?" The man looked at Yang Ning and didn''t hide it. His face was full of disdain. "It''s very simple, cut open. If these two rough stones don''t produce green, or only one piece of green, I will give you a million." After a pause, Yang Ning sneered: "But if both pieces are green, then So what?" "Then I will give you one million." This man is very confident. With his experience, he can at a glance conclude that these two rough stones are garbage, and it is impossible to produce green at all. Like those rough stones that seem to have a greater chance of green, they have been sent to the dark shooting area. How can they be placed in such a place where you can buy them for money? However, as soon as he spoke, he immediately caused a boo. This man''s face was a bit ugly, and he didn''t understand it for a while, why everyone looked at him with disdainful eyes. "You really can play, if you don''t say it, you won''t get green, even if only one piece is made, I will admit defeat. This kind of gambling is similar to the dice bet on the leopard. Are you really planning to play one by one? Let''s exchange?" Yang Ning sneered. He said so, and many people followed suit, saying that this person is really stupid and naive. The man''s face was even more ugly, he blushed and yelled: "OK! If I lose, I will give you five million!" "Less is less, but no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s so settled. But what if you lose and don''t recognize the account?" Yang Ning tilted his head. The previous sentence is already annoying enough, and the latter sentence is not good enough. The man jumped like a thunder: "I will not admit it? Boy, you rarely look down on people, and I worry that you will not admit it!" "Huh, it''s only one million dollars. If he fails to pay, I will pay you!" Lu Guoxun sneered: "Everyone who knows me knows that I must do what I say. Of course, the ugly saying is ahead. Bao Bin. Blame me for making this known everywhere." "Last name, are you threatening me?" "If you don''t pay the bill, my threat is meaningless." After Lu Guoxun finished, Yang Ning also made a bit of a make-up knife: "Why are you so angry and angry? Shouldn''t you be thinking about paying the bills from the beginning? Then I''m not gambled anymore. People play, disappointed, and still looking depressed." Annoyed? Nothing? Also, when did I say that I had to pay the bill? Bao Bin was grieved and angry. Why did Ya jump out and squabble with these two? "Since you haven''t thought about the bad debts, why do you look guilty?" Yang Ning looked dumbfounded. Hey, he''s so cute, so many people are alert and suspicious to Bao Bin. Bao Bin was so angry that he pointed at Yang Ning and shuddered, stunned. Guilty? That''s exciting, OK? Wait, Im not going to pay the bills, these two broken stones will be green? You might as well say that the sky will drop dollars! In addition, I was so excited about the 100% win. Bao Bin changed his face as fast as flipping a book, and he was not angry anymore. He disdained: "Like a big win, a fool only pays off. In order to show my sincerity, I will get a check." With that said, Bao Bin tore a cheque from his pocket, filled in the five-million credit limit, and brushed his name on the cheque. "Have you always believed this?" Dauou''s face was unobstructed, and he didn''t even look at Yang Ning. "Huh, it''s really right today. It''s not much fun to play. Some people are paying money." Yang Ning smiled. Bao Bin pouted, and many people nearby looked at the fool, how dare you say that, send money? Are you sure you dont lose money? If it werent for Lu Guoxun, who was on the sidelines, we all wanted to join in! "The two broken stones can''t be green, it''s really a laugh." Zhou Xuebin looked disdainful. "It''s hard to say." If it weren''t for a loss, Zhou Bokang would think that Yang Ning was silly and naive. "He was lucky for a while, Dad, do you really think he has the ability?" "Fortunately? Why haven''t I seen you a few times? You''re so lucky. Today, I, my son, should have a blessing at home!" Chapter 63： 063 the tragedy caused by a sentence Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Zhou Bokang stared at Zhou Xuebin bitterly. If it weren''t for this evil animal, why would he deliberately find Yang Ningshou to settle this hatred? Zhou Xuebin didn''t refute, just squinted in disappointment, as if to say you weren''t stunned, wasn''t she bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of Jingsheng? "Cut it!" Bao Bin sneered. Chen Rong and others who were not right with Lu Guoxun not far away were waiting to see the jokes one by one. The cutting master sighed secretly, these two pieces are not the original stones of the 10,000 yuan area, and the green can only be cut to death! Alas, the people in the city are too good to play. This is obviously a loser. Even if you are lucky, a piece of green is great, two pieces? Dream about it! The people present were basically in line with the thoughts of the cutting master, and they were not optimistic about Yang Ning. "Unlike we started from scratch, the young people now are too impetuous." "It''s not that although one million is not much, but it''s not too much. In ordinary families, you have to earn ten or twenty years to earn it." "Out of the green? This young man doesn''t know how to gamble on the stones. He still has to look at Feng Shui''s set of stones. Are you sure it''s not funny?" "Come and come, open the periphery, one green pays ten and a double green pays fifty." "How come there is no green plate?" "You treat me stupid! Will those two broken stones turn green?" "You all know that there is no green, and there is a must-win handicap. Are you stupid and we give you money?" It was full of excitement all around, and everything was said, even Lu Guoxun started to get nervous, but after looking at the determined Yang Ning, he couldn''t help but wonder what the kid had to rely on, and decided that these two were not good for everyone Will the rough be green? Bao Bin was full of confidence, watching the master stone cutter walking towards the grinder with the two stones, his face was proud, as if he saw the dawn of victory. Not to mention him, even Chen Rong and others sneered. Once the two stones were cut, they didn''t mind going up to make up the knife. To bully the small? no! In Chen Rong''s view, bullying a small person in front of his face is even cooler than straightening his old fan''s face! "Huh, some people just gave money when they first arrived. Although it was not much, it was only one million, but somehow they could change a good car." Bao Bin could not help mocking. "It''s very common to see the boss''s business." Yang Ning laughed strangely. "My business is very general? Ha ha, young ignorance, the ignorant are fearless." Bao Bin looked disdainful, and he considered himself a relatively well-known wealthy man in the province. Today, he was told by a Maotou that the business was doing well, which made him very uncomfortable. "Is it great? Even if it''s great, it''s kind of limited." Yang Ning still has that expression. Lu Guoxun stood aside and said nothing. He was not sure what Yang Ning was going to do. If he interrupted, he would break the layout. But he does not speak, does not mean that others are also silent, so no one will stand up and show off. "I know Mr. Bao, the business is very big, young man, you are really narrow-minded." "is it?" Yang Ning squeezed his nose and smiled at this person: "It looks like you are like him, the pattern of doing business is a bit low." Not waiting for the man to refute, Yang Ning spoke directly. "I just heard you right, one million for a good car?" Yang Ning looked at Bao Bin disdainfully: "You told me, what brand of good car can one million buy?" After a pause, he said: "Which of the bosses present is not worth hundreds of millions? One hundred? For many bosses, sometimes its not enough to fight the landlord all night. This makes everyone speechless, many people have reacted, yes, one million is a fart, you can''t say anything else, but you have to say that you want to change a good car? Bao Bin was also stunned. He was just talking casually. Why did Yang Ning catch so hard and make a breakthrough directly from here? "Are you still driving hundreds of thousands of cars now?" Yang Ning looked up and down Bao Bin with a suspicious look. Bao Bin blushed and hummed: "I''m frugal, young man, you haven''t made any money, I don''t know how hard it is to make money. Alas, it''s easy to lose one''s house." He thought he could save his face by saying this, but before he was too happy, Yang Ning disdaind: "Thrift is frugal, poor is poor, don''t talk hard, this can only tell everyone how ignorant you are. I just didn''t listen Wrong, do you mean change a good car?" "Yes." Bao Bin nodded subconsciously. "Then it''s over, you said to change to a good car, which means that in your heart, a million cars is a good thing." Yang Ning seemed to laugh, "I''m not wrong?" "You take it out of context..." Without waiting for Bao Bin to defend, Yang Ning interrupted. "I came in Uncle Lu''s car today, Guster know?" Seeing Bao Bin''s face a little hesitant, Yang Ning sneered: "I suddenly found that I was playing the piano with a cow, not even Guster. No wonder a million cars look like luxury goods in your eyes. You just say With your vision and pattern, Uncle Lu dumped you several streets, do you have any opinions?" Bao Bin was so angry that he was vomiting blood, but Yang Ning said something more annoying: "It seems that this rich man is also divided into three, six, nine, etc. Some people sit in Maybach and think they are out of grade. Some people want to buy a million. The car is like two to five hundred thousand." Good boy! Lu Guoxun''s eyes brightened. He was just angry. After all, Bao Bin ran out against Yang Ning because of his relationship. Unexpectedly, this kid is so powerful, so few words, this Bao Bin can not be beaten. The people present were all in the circle, who didn''t order social networks. Today, once this becomes someone''s conversation with friends after tea and dinner, it is estimated that Bao Bin will not be able to look up for a long time. The faces of Chen Rong and others are also very unsightly. What Lu Guoxun can think of, they naturally also think that the look of Yang Ning is not only annoying, but also a little cool. Especially Chen Rong. He had previously taught Yang Ning that his teeth were sharp and sharp, and he was described as a depraved spirit in three or two sentences, but he seemed to be lucky, did he not see Bao Bin even worse? After this incident, let alone say, at least these people will have a sense of superiority when facing Bao Bin. "You! Stinky boy, you!" Bao Bin shuddered, pointing at Yang Ning''s breath. "What are the psychological qualities, this is also called a successful businessman?" Yang Ning pouted, too lazy to look at Bao Bin. "Stinky boy, let''s see!" It was ignored directly, which was more vicious than a fan face in the face, and Bao Bin was mad. "You don''t have to wait and see, Nuo, all the stones are cut." Lu Guoxun aside sneered: "The surname is Bao, this is Nanhu. You''d better give me some attention when you speak." "Humph!" Bao Bin glared at Yang Ning in a vicious manner. Today, the shame was thrown into grandma''s house: "It''s good to cut the stone. This also allows some self-righteous young people to know that **** is still old and spicy." "You can''t say that, at least I have heard such a saying, the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach." Yang Ning seemed to laugh. Bao Bin was about to sneer, and suddenly he was interrupted by a scream. "The jade is out, alas, bean seeds, boring..." Chapter 64： 064 This is also called a small pattern? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Once it is green, many people care about what grade of jade is cut out, which is a phenomenon. But Bao Bin was indifferent at the moment, but froze in place, and there were three words in his mind-green! That is obviously two broken stones, even green, how is it possible? In the previous game, the only bet was whether there was jadeite in the original stone. Even if the cut was the most **** variety, it was Yang Ning''s victory. Now Bao Bin became nervous, not to mention him, even after Chen Rong and others were surprised, they were aware of the problem. Although their level of Jian Shi is limited, it does not mean that they have not invited masters who understand this aspect to accompany them. People like Chen Rong were more or less followed by one or two masters of Jian Shi. These masters also glanced at the two rough stones roughly. Before that, they were quite sure that it was impossible to produce green. But now, these masters who say that they can''t make a green look are embarrassed. "No, how could those two rough stones be green?" "That is, I really don''t understand. Can Feng Shui theory really be used to judge stones?" "Ridiculous, maybe the guy was lucky." "There is still a stone, look at it. If it comes out green again, it is no luck. I remember that the guy had a high opinion of the original stone. I suddenly looked forward to it." Being stared at by everyone''s eyes, Master Stone-cutting was also a little nervous, but there were many similar scenes, and he was still calm enough in front of the grinder. Bao Bin also stared nervously at the side, screaming in his heart: "No green! No way!" Five million said no more, and less said a lot. At least five million was lost in vain. Bao Bin still had some pain. Of course, money is only one aspect, and the other is a reputation issue. Its a shame today, but Bao Bin doesnt want to blame alone. If you lose this gambling contract today, you can imagine that for a long time, you will be left over by others. laughing stock. He lost both money, face, and image, and even offended Lu Guoxun completely, which frustrated him. But no matter how screamed in his heart, he could not change what was already destined. The reason why Yang Ning rated the original stone so high is because it emits green light and the color is not too light. In his experience, even if it does not reach the ice level, it is estimated to be similar. The stone-cutting master cut several times from all directions and did not produce green, which made Bao Bin, Chen Rong and others tense nerves a lot. "It seems that I won the final victory." Bao Bin wiped the cold sweat secretly, but the face was not good. "Are you so sure?" Yang Ning is calm and confident. This confidence comes from the forensic pupil, or the supreme system. So after listening to this, Yang Ning happily laughed and said: "Shall we raise?" He said, he reached out to the rough stone still being cut: "At least for now, I have a lot of fierceness on your side, you The sun is shining over there, or you can take a shot and say that a good car can become a luxury car." Many people laughed a lot. I have heard a fight before, bicycles become motorcycles, but today, it becomes a fight, good cars become luxury cars. Vivid, vivid, commensurate with the scene! Not to mention, this remark is appropriate, it is too tm! Listening to the scattered laughter all around, and seeing Yang Ning look cheap, Bao Bin gritted his teeth: "Okay! Since you are in a hurry to send me money, I will naturally accompany you!" "Master Liao, stop for a moment." Lu Guoxun opened his mouth. After hearing this, Master Shi cut the stone and immediately collected it back. "This is a lot of fun, let me take my hand." Lu Guoxun is very confident in Yang Ning. He is not sure about the source of this confidence, but he still stood up: "My pattern is relatively small. If I can''t play big, just bet a small one, 10 million." Ten million? This is also called a small pattern? Lying trough, are you deliberate? As soon as he heard the pattern, Bao Bin knew that Lu Guoxun was mocking himself. He was mad, but he didn''t dare to attack. After all, 10 million was not a small amount. If according to the odds, he would have to give at least 50 million! 50 million! This is already a big gamble, although it seems that there is at least 90% of the winning side, but such a thing as gambling, no one dares to say that it will definitely win. After thinking for a while, Bao Bin finally looked at Chen Rong not far away with help-seeking eyes. Chen Rong''s face was somber. He discussed it with the old Xie and others for a while before he stood up: "I''m also very interested in this matter. Boss, boss Lu, I took it for you." How dare Bao Bin say half a word? Although he won''t get a dime to win, but if he loses, he will be hurt. How he came from his hundreds of millions of dollars, he knew clearly that either loans or collateralized cash, real assets can never have this amount, let alone liquidity. "You come?" Lu Guoxun smiled and looked at Yang Ning: "Boy, if I win, I will send you a sports car." After a pause, he smiled and glanced at Bao Bin: "Of course, it is not a hundred. Thousands of things." "Thank you Uncle Lu." Yang Ning smiled and smiled, but Bao Bin gritted his teeth, and the two of you were good enough. Dont mention which one you shouldnt mention! Bao Bin was grieved and angry, and Chen Rong was equally unhappy: "Boss Lu, is this my decision of 50 million?" "Your 50 million?" Lu Guoxun looked at Chen Rong disdainfully, and then looked at a small group of people not far away: "It should be your 50 million? Don''t think I don''t know your bottom, You now estimate that you can''t even make it up to 20 million. Don''t deny that you are clear to whom you apply for a loan, which is unfortunate, I have a good relationship with him." As soon as Chen Rong heard it, his face slightly changed, he hummed coldly, and stopped talking. "Dad, guess who will laugh to the end?" This is a huge gamble of 50 million. Just listening to the numbers makes Zhou Xuebin speechless. Having grown so big, he has never seen so much money. "It''s hard to say, but the boss Bao''s win is bigger." He was not surprised that the original stone handled by Yang Ning would be green, otherwise he would have been deadly wrong. But he is also a little uncertain at the moment. The original stone has been cut with six knives in all directions, but it is still lifeless. If it was not Yang Ning who gave a high rating to the original stone, he would even think that the original stone is a piece of waste. "I think this kid is going to plant it today, this broken stone will definitely not produce green." Zhou Xuebin was very sure. "Xue Bin!" Zhou Bokang frowned slightly: "I told you many times, everything is absolutely, why don''t you listen?" Zhou Xuebin pouted, obviously with his left ear coming in and his right ear coming out. Zhou Bokang also knew the virtue of this son and could not help shaking his head secretly. "Oh, boss Lu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The old Xie, who played tricks and tricks, came out. "Xie Yan." Lu Guoxun sneered: "I said that the courage of this family surnamed Bao is so fat. It turns out that there is a way to tell you." "Boss Lu said it well, humming, pointing the maze, it sounds very good." Xie Yan said that, it was admitted. Lu Guoxun snorted coldly and didn''t talk to Xie Yan anymore. He was also a little afraid of this smiling tiger. The other party was good at playing tricks. Whoever offended him, it is estimated that sleeping at night would be uncomfortable. "Young man, yes, much stronger than my unattractive grandson." Seeing Lu Guoxun ignore him, Xie Yan turned his eyes to Yang Ning. Chapter 65： See you in 065! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Thank you, I warn you, put away your ridiculous calculations, this kid didn''t provoke you, don''t think about the whole moth. Otherwise, hum..." Lu Guoxun''s eyes were cold, and he was also worried that Xie Yan would anger Yang Ning. "I''ll say hello, boss Lu, look at your nervousness, what do you think of me, human trafficker?" Xie Yan said this, Chen Rong and others laughed. Lu Guoxun''s eyes were even colder. If the general public had some scruples, he said that he must have a good theory with these people. The people present were more or less aware of the irreconcilable conflicts between Lu Guoxun and Chen Rong and Xie Yan. Even if there were some unclear reasons, they gradually came to understand under the explanation of others, and each one appeared suddenly. Xie Yan looked around, and Yang Ning always felt like he was being stared at by a poisonous snake, which made him quite disgusted. "Five million cheques." Chen Rong filled the cheque and placed it on the table. Lu Guoxun is also unambiguous. He also filled out a cheque of 10 million. Under the witness of so many people, no one would lick his face and regret it afterwards, because the consequence of doing so is to be completely isolated, rejected and condemned by this circle. Even joint suppression. This consequence is unbearable to anyone present, so the binding force is far more effective and direct than those legal provisions. "Cut it." Lu Guoxun and Chen Rong looked at the master of cut stone at the same time. The master nodded, and in his experience, the last knife is now left, and no more green, this stone is useless, so the next knife will immediately produce the result. Many people secretly pinched the sweat, this scene can be described as a knife to heaven and a knife to hell. "Boy, is that okay?" Lu Guoxun clenched his fingers secretly, he was a little nervous, but more excited. In the past, he had heard a lot of gambling on stones, but he really experienced it, only to realize that this feeling can be felt not only by talking. "Uncle Lu, you just take a good look. I myself bet a million." Seeing Yang Ning smiling, Lu Guoxun suddenly calmed down. At this moment, he even felt that he had won. "Neuropathy." Chen Rong and Xie Yan are all old fritters. They all disdain each other when they look like Lu Guoxun. "Boss Chen is assured that this is no longer possible. It is definitely the last one." "Master Zhao is right, he has cut six knives before and after, and there is no sign of green at all. In this way, the probability of this stone getting green is less than 10%." "Master Liu said it well, admire it." The master Jian Shi invited by them published their real insights one by one, which made Chen Rong, Xie Yan and others sure. "You said, is it possible for this knife to go green?" "Theoretically, the possibility of a cut is minimal." "It seems that the kid should have good luck. Sure enough, Feng Shui can''t be trusted, especially for gambling." "You can''t say that. If you have a chance, you can still learn. Just brainstorm. One more technique, one more grasp." "Anyway, I don''t believe that the kid can really see the jade in the original stone. The piece just now was pure luck!" The onlookers and the master Jian Shi who were invited by them all talked one after another. They didn''t seem to be optimistic about Yang Ning. The master in charge of stone cutting stood next to the stone cutting machine. He took a deep breath, and now the total gamble of nearly 60 million has attracted quite a lot of people, and the surroundings are very crowded. He also knows that this knife is going to be a mule or a horse. I see the difference. Based on his experience, he drew a cutting line on the material, then held the stone and carefully started cutting along the line. Just cut a centimeter, the stone-cutting master showed a surprised look, almost roaring: "Water! Bring water!" He shouted like this, but shocked all these onlookers! Everyone is a smart person, who has no brains? Otherwise, it is impossible to be invited here. Seeing the excitement of Master Cut Stone, they had an idea, could they cut up? Those who just promised to guarantee that it would be impossible for the green masters to look green, how ugly and ugly their faces are, especially those invited by Chen Rong and Xie Yan. Being stared by these employers with a near-killing look, they also scalp numbness when they boast of Master Jianshi on weekdays. "It''s impossible to get green! It doesn''t make sense!" Master Jian Shi, stared at by Xie Yan, couldn''t bear it first, and he rushed to the stage excitedly. Before he could take a few steps, he was caught by the security guards waiting by. "Let me go! I want to see clearly!" Master Jian Shi was very emotional. "No need, there is already a result." The master in charge of stone cutting has long been accustomed to this kind of scene. He responded lightly, then took a deep look at Yang Ning, and then returned the material that had been cut with seven knives. "You are very powerful, really powerful, now I am a bit convinced that this Feng Shui technique may really see the stone thoroughly." Master Cut Stone smiled: "When I moved to the ancestral tomb before, I saw those Feng Shui masters choosing tombs to discuss the financial situation. "Is it really green?" Bao Bin on the side was a little lost, which meant he had to lose five million. Of course, he was also a little thankful. Fortunately, he didnt have a fever and gambled with Lu Guoxun, otherwise he would lose not only 5 million, but 55 million! Bao Bin also asked the questions in the hearts of all the people present, and Master Shi Qishi no longer squeezed, and nodded: "To be precise, it turned red." See the red! The jadeite is still new or half-hanging, so I dont know all of them, so I can have a little experience, but I am surprised. "What is redness?" Bao Bin''s eyes lit up. See the red? Good, as long as it doesn''t come out green. Obviously, he did not know what it meant to see the red. "Isn''t it enough to cut the bleeding?" Suddenly, there was a trembling in the crowd. As soon as these words came out, the scene was full of uproars, one after another staring at the original stone in Yang Ning''s hands. Being stared by so many people, Yang Ning was also a little nervous, and instinctively put the original stone behind him. "Boy, I want this stone, two million." "Want two million? Just kidding, this is Blood Fei, I''ll give five million!" "Boss Luo, you also know that my store has a tight supply recently. Let me give you a blood apology. I will apologize when I have time." The man finished and asked for the price directly: "Boy, I''m paying six million. I brought all my money." "Hey, Boss Zhou, I let the others do it, but unfortunately, my store has some tight supply recently. Let''s do our own things." "Huh! Boss Luo, it''s no use to talk about that? Okay, then we have our own skills!" Yang Ning''s hand holding the stone was a little sweaty. This time he really felt how much cutting a good stone would cause. Listen, it''s just a while later, the price is directly raised to 10 million, Yang Ning''s eyes, he saw that there are still a lot of people who show their faces, but haven''t shot. It seems that these talents are really the last big buyer, Yang Ning swallowed saliva, Nima, sell it? It''s so tangled, or wait, wait for two hours for the system upgrade to complete, and see how much money is estimated before deciding. Seeing the scene become more and more chaotic, the stone-cutting master shouted: "Bosses, not blood jade, but ice-colored red jade with bright colors. Not much is expected, and it is also reluctant to play a pair of bracelets." Ice species? Red jade? It wasn''t **** jade, and the merchants who had roared their throats and even turned their heads all cooled down. But as they cooled down, the heat on the scene suddenly exploded! Like those half-hangers, they don''t know what blood jade is. In their world view, the best is the glass species, followed by the ice species! Cooling down here, heating up over there, the trade-offs, especially the number, is more lively than this just now! Chapter 66： 066 ice species! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Thousand Yuan District cut out ice species! In an instant, the original stone of this stall was robbed by a group of businessmen with fevered brains. This madness once reached the 10,000 yuan area, but the boss was spoilt. He was not jealous of Yang Ning''s cutting out the iced red jade. He just lamented the young man''s luck. This is the most basic quality as a material dealer. Just like the owner of a casino, he would not be jealous of a good luck guest one day. "Lying trough!" After holding it for a long time, Zhou Xuebin blushed and spouted two words. When he saw Zhou Bokang with his usual look, he couldn''t help it: "Dad, this is a kind of ice, don''t you feel anything at all?" "Ice species?" Zhou Bokang said lightly: "Is there too few ice species you I have seen in recent days?" Zhou Xuebin suddenly remembered that there are indeed a lot of Nima. The original stones that belonged to their family had ice seeds, and they were sold as cheap garbage! Lying! Thinking of this, Zhou Xuebin was sad again. He now finally understands why his old son Zhou Bokang was calm. If Nima experienced this kind of breaking things in person, then she was sent to the hospital with anger, and then looked back at this scene, indeed , It feels really hard to get a bit. Lu Guoxun was very busy, but everyone who had some friendships with him, all stepped forward to congratulate him. This blink of kung fu earned 50 million, which made many people secretly envy. In stark contrast to this is undoubtedly Chen Rong, Xie Yan, etc., each face is as wilted and wilted as frosted eggplant. failure! Too failed! Fifty million! This is a full fifty million! Although it is shared by everyone, it can be calculated on average, and everyone has paid nearly eight million, which is not a small amount. The most annoying thing for them was that the money was still earned by Lu Guoxun! The thought of Lu Guoxun not only did not embarrass him, but stepped on a group of people and made 50 million yuan, and even showed his limelight at the exhibition. Chen Rong, Xie Yan and others vomited blood. "I''m welcome to laugh." Lu Guoxun picked up the three checks on the table and smiled in front of Chen Rong and others. Chen Rong and Xie Yan''s face was even more ugly. Bao Bin was also twitching. He watched his five million check and was transferred to Yang Ning by Lu Guoxun. The first battle plan of Chen Rong, Xie Yan and others ended in a complete defeat. They all had a gloomy face, and the masters of Jianshi around them were also uneasy. "Who can tell me that the two stones are not waste? How come the jade is out?" Xie Yan lost the appearance of the smiling tiger in the past. Anyone who sees him now can''t help shivering. "Thank you boss, we don''t have special features, nor are we immortals, there will always be time to look away..." A master Jian Shi with some grievances on his face spoke, but before finishing his speech, he was reprimanded by Xie Yan. "Look away? One is gone, and two are also gone? Then, do you still want to tell me that the stinky kid named Yang connected two pieces to cut out the emerald, and the blind cat hit the dead mouse right?" Master Jian Shi opened his mouth, stunned to take the word. Good luck once, twice or good luck? Is there such a coincidence? Really want to bravely say that others are blinded, so what is it yourself? One eye, two eyes, this is bad luck? Still incapable? "Okay, I just looked away, but you just look away. You are a group of people, usually boasting how powerful you are all the time. Now, a group of people look away twice in a row! Its not a shame. !" Xie Yanyue said Yuehuohuo, and finally shouted at the table: "Just because you looked away, you lost 55 million! And our faces are all lost to you!" "It''s your own business to gamble?" The man was also a little tempered, so he was scolded by pointing at his nose like this, and his face looked bad. "Our business? We spend so much money to ask you to make money, not to lose money from his mother!" Chen Rong smiled angrily, his eyes flashing cold: "Master Liao, please pay attention to your words, don''t pose in front of me, and tell you that you are not worthy!" The man found that his peers all shrugged one by one without any temper. He suddenly felt cold on the soles of his feet, only to realize that Xie Yan, who was talking to him, was rumored to have a very disgraceful black background! It is absolutely possible to put a sack on your head silently, and then throw the muddy people in the sea! She secretly swallowed her saliva, and Master Liao regretted it. Why do you have nothing to do with this man? "If you lose money or not, you will all converge." A tall, thin middle-aged man said. Chen Rong and Xie Yan snorted slightly, each turned their heads away, and they knew that they couldn''t solve the problem by being sullen. Master Liao secretly relieved, just want to thank the middle-aged man for his siege, but found that the other side looked at his eyes mixed with anger, which made Master Liao''s heart put down again. "Everyone, I have to say something clearly." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "Lu Guoxun is not a good thing, plus so many people present, if you don''t want to save your face, I''m afraid it will not take two days, we You have to do everything in the circle." Chen Rong, Xie Yan and others thought deeply that this time it was they who sent out to find fault, and they did not steal a chicken to erode a hand of rice. If Lu Guoxun did not stop and beat the water dog, then he was not Lu Guoxun. At their level, face and money often have to put face ahead. "I used to think of attracting him to the urn, but I don''t think he knows how to gamble stones, but now he takes the stink boy, how do we play?" Chen Rong was a little unwilling. "Before I have come up with a proper method, I think it''s better to act by chance. This must not be the case." Xie Yan said in a deep voice. After all, a group of people fell into silence, only those who invited the master Jian Shi were embarrassed, and Master Liao was terrified. "Boy, this is for you." Lu Guoxun handed over a piece of paper. Looking closely, isn''t this the 10 million cheque he filled in when he and Chen Rong played? Yang Ning was stunned, but when he saw Lu Guoxun''s face seeming to be smiling, he was too lazy to speak politely and put the check directly in his pocket. "Can''t you scold me this old guy stingy?" Lu Guoxun smiled. "The contented person is always happy. In fact, I didn''t do anything. I picked two stones and said a few words. Someone''s brain went hot and gave money." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Uncle Lu, I really didn''t expect that there would be some pigs with silly money to let us slaughter like this place that looks tall and tall." Cleaned and delivered to the door, begging for the kind we slaughtered." This description amused Lu Guoxun, and the people who heard the words in the neighborhood subconsciously looked in the direction of Chen Rong, Xie Yan and others. But it''s not the same as the magical guy described. Chen Rong and others really stretched out their necks and begged others to cut them, find them guilty and chew. These words quickly spread to the ears of Chen Rong and others, and all his lungs exploded. If it were not for the thin, middle-aged man, it might be impossible for Chen Rong and others to really single out with Lu Guoxun. Chapter 67： 067 [Prestige] and [Knighthood] Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Strange, what''s going on?" Yang Ning stunned, with the help of Lu Guoxun, the 15 million checks were successfully transferred to his card. Today, the balance of Cary has reached 24 million, but the main task [multi-millionaire] issued by the system is still at 8 million. Yang Ning is very puzzled. Although the system is currently being upgraded, this does not affect the progress of the task. It seems that it can only be clarified after the system upgrade is completed. "Just a few friends please have lunch, they call you by name." Lu Guoxun looked at Yang Ning with a smile, and now at the original stone jade fair, Yang Ning is definitely the most powerful figure in the limelight. Feng Shui Jianshi''s statement has already become more and more intense after Yang Ning cut out the red jade. "Wouldn''t you like to buy red jade? Uncle Lu, I can say that first, this red jade remains, and I don''t plan to sell it for now." Yang Ning was helpless. The madness of those people was still fresh in his memory. He felt like a meek little lamb. He faced a group of hungry wolves that had been hungry for half a month, and he got goose bumps. "This is not the case, they want to ask you for advice. This Feng Shui Jian Shi is very hot now, or it will be widely circulated in the circle soon." Lu Guoxun laughed: "But after all, your red jade is not Will it be left to Ziqing? The Lin family is now entering the jewelry industry, and the supply of goods is indeed a big problem that needs to be solved urgently." "I haven''t figured out how to deal with this piece of red jade for the time being, mainly because I don''t lack money now." Yang Ning was afraid that the old guy was thinking wildly, and quickly found an excuse to bury it in the past. Ambiguous? "Yes, you are a high school student. In addition to eating, drinking, and sleeping, there are really few places where money is spent." Lu Guoxun nodded: "This habit must be maintained, especially when you go to university, you should not spend money, you should not save, you should not Those who spend money still have to think about it before deciding." "By the way, if someone asks you for advice later, if not troublesome, just chat with them, which one can come here with a net worth of less than 100 million, and this year''s business has to be well connected. The theme of this exhibition Although it is a rough jadeite, the intention behind it is to provide a platform for these people with status to communicate and cooperate." Lu Guoxun said with some emotion: "If you understand this early in your youth, you will not be confused with so many people." Of course, one thing he didn''t say, if he didn''t grumble with too many people when he was young, he wouldn''t be stuck in Nanhu City all the time. Indeed, as Lu Guoxun conjectured, from time to time, some people would take some excuses to chat and chat, and the topic became the story that Feng Shui and Yuan Shi had to tell. The visitors from Yang Ning refused to refuse, anyway, it was just talking nonsense, and there was no need to worry about being plagiarized, and there was no pressure to talk with these people. These people have a little bit of eyesight, seeing that Yang Ning didn''t hide it, and didn''t order it until the end. Instead, he talked eloquently, and the more he looked at Yang Ning, the more pleasing to the eye. Before leaving, all of them smiled with satisfaction, and all left business cards. Within two hours, Yang Ning''s business cards could not be piled up. Dingdong: The upgrade of the supreme system is completed... Prestige system is on... The knighthood system opens... Yang Ning showed excitement, and he immediately checked the interface. In the interface, there are two functions [Prestige] and [Knighthood]. With curiosity, I chose the [Knighthood] function. After just watching it, Yang Ning was happy. [Knighthood] can enhance the halo effect of the host. Buying and selling in the [shop] can get a certain discount, and you can also get exclusive attribute bonuses. In addition, as the rank of the knight increases, the improvement brought by these effects will become greater and greater. Even if the rank of the knight reaches a certain level, more benefits will be opened. Are you sure this is not a VIP level for some online games? Yang Ning was completely excited. He glanced at his knight rank, which is currently [civilian]. civilian: Halo: not unlocked Business: Not unlocked Attribute: Not unlocked Not open... Not open... "Like these unlocked and unopened functions, it should be related to the rank of the knighthood. It is estimated that the rank of the knighthood will be unlocked and opened." At this time, a note made Yang Ning''s attention. "The promotion of the rank of the knighthood is related to prestige? Need to exchange the prestige card for the knighthood experience volume?" Yang Ning frowned slightly and continued to read: "Prestige cards can currently only be obtained by taking and completing prestige missions." After exiting the [Knighthood] interface, Yang Ning clicked on the [Prestige] function. [Prestige] function is divided into three items, namely [Prestige List], [Prestige Task] and [Prestige Mall]. Yang Ning''s eyes lighted up, and he opened [Prestige Mall] without thinking. In fact, the interface of [Prestige Mall] is not much different from that of [Shop], but there are very few items. Currently there are only three, namely [Broken Doll], [Junior Junior Experience Volume], and... [Egg]? ? What kind of stuff is this? Just the experience of the knighthood, broken puppet? A broken one? And this egg, can this thing be eaten? What''s wrong with this? and many more! Inadvertently glanced at [Egg], Yang Ning suddenly stunned, then startled, then incredible, and finally unable to restrain the ecstasy! This is an egg, this is a treasure! It is true to say that it is an egg, but this egg is not ordinary. This is an egg that has not been identified. It is not used to hatch. It is the same as the golden egg on the Internet. It is an egg drawn by luck. Yang Ning is excited because this egg has a certain probability to identify high quality. If the character breaks out, the smashed things will be valuable! Think about it, if this egg can be identified with excellent quality, and it can be smashed out at least, it must be at least excellent. If the face is reddish again, and the ones above the level of excellence are identified, what can be smashed? Yang Ning dare not think about it! "Huh? Consuming a [appraisal scroll] can improve the appraisal level, and at the worst can also identify excellent quality?" Yang Ning''s eyes are bright. Is this a guarantee test? Can the worst identify excellent quality? This [Appraisal Scroll] must be obtained! When Yang Ning was thinking about how to exchange the egg, suddenly, the countdown at the upper right caught his attention. Taking time to take a look, Yang Ning''s face was almost green, because the items listed in [Prestige Mall] were all limited-time items. When the time came, the next batch would be refreshed. Right now, less than ten hours are left before the refresh. This egg Yang Ning is bound to get, but this egg needs nineteen prestige brands to be exchanged, that is to say, he needs to make up nineteen brands with prestige tasks in the remaining less than ten hours. With anxiety and uneasiness, he opened the [Prestige Task] section. Ok? His eyebrows shook, and Yang Ning was pleasantly surprised to find that there were three prestige tasks completed in the task bar! Just look at one of the completed tasks. After only a few glances, Yang Ning opened his mouth and was stunned. Prestige Mission: [Lead the Trend] Task details: The host adopts a maverick way of behavior, substituting brand new life, skills, business, entertainment and other experiences into the crowd, and resonates, which is popular in the whole circle. Current progress: 1/1 (completed) Mission reward: race reputation +300, reputation brand * 5 This task is a bit inexplicable, maverick? A new experience? Resonate? Popular in the circle? Yang Ning stunned, did he ever do such a thing? Suddenly, he glanced around and found that many people nearby looked at him from time to time. When he saw him, he nodded friendly. Yang Ning had some ridiculous thoughts about whether this unique new experience was the Feng Shui Jianshi he created? Does this work? Chapter 68： 068 fight! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Next, Yang Ning checked another prestige task: [I adore you] Task details: The host has won the favor of fifty people with his unique personality charm. Current progress: 50/50 (completed) Task reward: social network reputation +300, reputation brand *3 This task is still traceable. Before breaking records at school, I donated money to Mr. Luo. At the moment, what I did at this exhibition, it was normal for 50 people to feel good about themselves. Suddenly, Yang Ning discovered that his reputation brand had reached eight, that is to say, if he added eleven more, he could exchange the egg. Check the last prestige task completed, this task turned out to be the incentive for the system upgrade when you were in school the day before yesterday-[someone likes you]. This task can also be said to be the preface of [I adore you], only requiring five people to have a good impression on the host can be completed. Because it is the initial task, the reward is not a good one. Social network reputation is +100, and there is only one reputation brand. Very good. Now that there are nine prestige brands, Yang Ning is finally a little confident. Ten prestige brands! After gritting his teeth, he began to look for some prestige tasks that he can currently take and can complete in a short time. After searching, Yang Ning received four tasks that he felt could be completed within ten hours. Prestige Mission: [Long Live Friends] Task details: The host has a unique personality charm and gains the favor of a hundred people. Current progress: 63/100 (in progress) Mission reward: social network reputation +500, reputation brand *5 Prestige daily tasks: [Good deeds per day] Task details: The host does any good thing with positive energy. Current progress: 0/1 (in progress) Mission reward: race reputation +50, reputation brand *1 Prestige daily tasks: [Material Reserve] Task details: Sacrifice an ordinary quality craft, the item will disappear after the sacrifice. Current progress: 0/1 (in progress) Mission rewards; prestige cabin reputation +300, reputation brand *2 Prestige daily tasks: [Material Reserve ii] Mission details: Sacrifice a piece of ordinary quality art, and the item will disappear after the sacrifice. Current progress: 0/1 (in progress) Mission Reward: Prestige Cabin Prestige +300, Prestige Brand * 2 In fact, in addition to daily tasks, other prestige tasks are very difficult to complete, at least not in the short term. Of course, there are still a lot of daily tasks such as [Material Reserve] to burn pure money, but they cant take it or sacrifice something of an excellent level. Yang Ning didnt lose his house. Of the four prestige tasks, the following three daily tasks are not too difficult, and the difficulty is the first [Long Live Friends]. At present, sixty-three people have been favored, that is to say, if you work harder, it is absolutely possible to achieve the remaining thirty-seven goals. After all, this jade and jade exhibition has provided Yang Ning with a short-term task to complete. A good play platform. Speaking of that, Yang Ning felt very grateful to Lu Guoxun. If he hadnt reminded him before, then he certainly wouldnt have too much leisurely elegance to deal with the businessmen in these cities. In that case, its estimated that he wouldnt accumulate so much. People''s favors. In order to complete this task before the exhibition, Yang Ning secretly gritted his teeth, he has an idea now, fight! "Hello, my surname is Wen. I just heard from others that you have a unique way of learning Jian Shi. I used the Feng Shui technique. I wonder if I can ask you for advice?" A man and a woman came over. The man who spoke was about thirty years old. He was tall and tall. It seemed that his character was that kind of rugged, unruly northern man. As for the woman on the side, she has a very good figure, has the height of a northern woman, and also has a look that is not inferior to that of a southern woman. In general, it is very attractive and temperamental. The man finished and took out a business card. Yang Ning was a bit numb when he received the business card, but he had an idea in his heart. This time it seemed a little grand to receive the business card. This product actually took it with both hands and looked at the content on the business card with a serious face. There are two extremes in the pocket. This man named Wen sees Yang Ning receiving the business card so grandly, and has a good impression on this young man ten years younger than him. Which business card is this? Except Wen Wenhao, there are no other nutritious words. Anyway, what about company, identity, title? Despite his doubts, Yang Ning still kept his business card in his pocket and smiled awkwardly: "Mr. Wen, I''m sorry, I don''t have a business card with me, so..." "No hindrance." Wen Wenhao shook his head with a smile. "Mr. Wen, don''t know what you want to ask? Yang Ning smiled. "Actually, it doesn''t matter. I just wanted to meet Brother Yang on this trip. I call it that, Brother Yang, don''t you mind?" "do not mind." Yang Ning smiled and waved his hand: "Then I will call Brother Wen." "Okay, haha, Brother Yang." Wen Wenhao patted Yang Ning with a big smile, and then introduced the woman around him: "My wife, Zhou Hui." "Sister-in-law is good." Yang Ning said with a smile. Zhou Hui blushed and stared at Wen Wenhao with a weird look. Then he smiled and looked at Yang Ning: "He is a man who is not serious, Xiao Yang, I heard that you cut a piece of red jade this time, can you let me see Look?" Without thinking much, Yang Ning directly took out the original stone from the bag that had not been completely cut: "Sister-in-law, this is the stone." At the same time, Yang Ning got a message from his head: Item Found: [Red Jadeite] Quality: Excellent Evaluation: The value-preserving product is bright red jade with a bright color. The jade is delicate in texture and charming, and it is very popular among the public. It is a high-end jadeite with a bright color and a valuation of 564203 Huaxia coins. The corners of Yang Ning''s mouth curled up slightly, because [Prestige] and [Knighthood]''s open functions all forgot the valuation of this jadeite. By the way, there is also a wooden box that emits a thick green light. I have time to identify it. Zhou Hui took it in his hand with a smile, looked it over and handed it back, and she could see that her drunkard''s intention was not the wine, it wasn''t for the red jade. Yang Ning put the original stone back in the bag. At this time, Zhou Hui made a color for Wen Wenhao. Wen Wenhao, who received the signal, looked like a trick, and he had a rough stone in his hand: "Brother Yang, why don''t you show us this stone?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded, then grabbed the original stone in his hand, and put on a very serious look at Jian Shi. In fact, when Wen Wenhao took out the original stone, Yang Ning used his forensic pupils to know that the stone was a waste product. After all, the whole body was covered with a layer of gray and black. "If the color is decayed, the interior will be withered. The exterior is nourished and nourished, and the interior is decadent." Yang Ning shook his head with a pity: "This stone appears in the wrong age and wrong place, if it appears on the surface of the heaven and earth. Next, a gem will definitely be born." This made Wen Wenhao and Zhou Hui roll their eyes at the same time. In front of him, this younger brother Yang really gave his face. You just said that this is a piece of waste and it will not end. Why do you have to pay such a big deal? But well, it sounds really comfortable in the ears. Wen Wenhao and Zhou Hui looked at Yang Ning''s eyes softer. The people who paid attention to them nearby also heard Yang Ning''s words. In an instant, they were given by these caring people. Passed out. Chapter 69： 069 must find a way! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Listen, these words are eloquent and well-founded, and even my layman understands them, so you can convince yourself. Unlike the so-called masters, they have little skill, not bad temper, and say two or three Sentences begin to compose." "That''s it, let''s also study Feng Shui Xiangshu." "It''s not something you can learn if you want to learn it. It''s the only thing to find a Feng Shui master to help you see the stones." "Hey, look down on people? Is it true that you have to find a feng shui master quickly, I think this feng shui master is more reliable than those Jian Shi masters." "It makes sense! Speaking of it, it is much cheaper to ask the master Feng Shui. For the same money, I can invite five or six." Many Master Jian Shi heard these people whispering in their faces, and their faces turned green for a while. This is to be robbed of business. Is this the rhythm of the Feng Shui master to catch the world? Near twelve o''clock, Lu Guoxun came back with a smile like Mu Chunfeng, and after smiling with Wen Wenhao, Zhou Hui and others, he took Yang Ning to the side, and did not avoid others: "It''s lunch time, they are ready for the box Well, lets just go straight." As soon as Lu Guoxun''s words came out, the people around him suddenly awakened, and they no longer pestered Yang Ning, leaving each with a smile. "Brother Wen and sister-in-law, I''ll go to dinner first, let''s talk back." Yang Ning waved to Wen Wenhao and Zhou Hui. "Go." Wen Wenhao nodded: "It just happened that I was hungry with your sister-in-law, and we will see you later. When Yang Ning and Lu Guoxun left the exhibition hall, Wen Wenhao returned his gaze. "Like it?" Zhou Hui thoughtfully. "Like, it''s too much, it''s just a model carved out." Wen Wenhao pinched his chin: "Coincidentally, he is also surnamed Yang, if it is not an authentic Nanhu cavity, I am afraid that this kid is from Coming from Jingli." "Aren''t you interested in his origins?" Zhou Hui laughed: "It''s not like you." Right now, Wen Wenhao still has that kind of rugged style. On the contrary, all of the previous handsome and open-minded style has converged, and now looks quite smart and capable. "Who said I''m not interested anymore? Don''t you think it''s fun to meet such a funny little brother in such a small place?" "I know to play, but don''t forget the purpose of our coming out this time." Zhou Hui rolled his eyes. "Don''t you worry about my work? I can remember that last night you were lying on my stomach and letting me tinker, when you...oh...pain...loose...loose..." Wen Wenhao grinned his teeth, because two pale jade fingers were **** on his loin. "Dead face, talk nonsense, and roll me to bed at night." Zhou Hui rolled his eyes, his face red. During these half an hour, Yang Ning continued to help everyone to judge the stone, relying on the iron mouth to straighten out, with the appearance of the magical stick style, not to mention, stunned to the satisfaction of the people who came to ask for advice. Of course, such effort is certainly also pleasing, and now the number of people who have gained goodwill has increased by nine to 72. For lunch, there were two people sitting in the box, who could come here and would like to come. Naturally, there will be no people who are not right with Lu Guoxun, so this meal is not open. Coupled with Yang Ning''s questions and answers, and even responding to requests, he even identified a rough stone with excellent quality, which is right. The owner of the original stone was blushing, and with the encouragement of these people in the box, he immediately invited the stone cutting master and asked several waiters to move a small stone cutting machine to cut the stone on the spot. The ice type, blue flower ice, saw that the material was as restrained as Yang Ning said. The owner of the original stone gave the stone cutting master on the spot, and the waiters who helped the stone cutting machine each gave a big red envelope. The incident quickly spread, and Yang Ning once again aroused many people''s praise, even Wen Wenhao and Zhou Hui who had eaten their meals were smiling. Of course, Chen Rong, Xie Yan and others could not afford to eat. Breaking money is a trivial matter. Now because of Yang Ning''s relationship, Lu Guoxun is gradually known to many people. It is even more hopeful that Lu Guoxun will establish friendship with Yang Ning. Naturally, they and Lu Guoxun spread the word about gambling. If things are allowed to continue to develop, as more and more people arrive in the afternoon, they will not know where to put their old faces. "There must be a way!" Chen Rong patted the table bitterly and looked at the masters of Jian Shi at the other table. Master Liao has always been trembling with panic. The first timeline stated: "The other party is just a hairy boy. Perhaps this Feng Shui technique can indeed be used to appraise stones, but at his age, the estimate he learned is to point fur. In the afternoon. , 100,000 districts and one million districts have been opened, which is more professional than thousands of districts and 10,000 districts. We are confident that we will fight for your bosses beautifully!" "Master Liao, do you change your mind now?" Xie Yan said coldly. Master Liao shook his heart, but his face was serious: "This matter is not only related to the reputation of the bosses, but also whether we can defend our own one-third of an acre. If it is really caught by the gods who are practicing Fengshui , Then we dont have to be in this circle." "Good talk!" Xie Yan patted the table: "Master Liao, let''s go over today''s affairs. As long as you fight for us, we will have a big red envelope for everyone!" With that said, Xie Yan took the wine glass and toasted Master Liao. Master Liao was so flattered that he quickly raised the cup on the table and had a drink with Xie Yan. The other master Jian Shi dare to sing the opposite tone. Although he despised this soft-boned Master Liao, Xie Yan''s face still had to be given, stand up one by one. Toast. For a while, the atmosphere eased somewhat, and the thin middle-aged man slowly said: "This is right, everyone has their own dignity to defend, then we will be sincere and let Jinshi open!" "Secretary Xu went to your school at that time?" After eating, somehow, Lu Guoxun and Yang Ning talked about Liu''s restaurant, and then talked about Xu Ruibai. After thinking about it, Lu Guoxun raised his brows and smiled, "It should be for that matter." "What''s the matter?" Yang Ning was curious. "In fact, this matter is related to a government''s upcoming plan. The streets near Nanhu No. 3 Middle School will be completely opened up. The government intends to attract investment and turn this area into a large commercial area that integrates shopping, entertainment, and catering." Lu Guoxun smiled and said: "He went to the third middle school, it should be a matter of discussion. The third middle school is definitely going to move. At present, the address of the new school has also been implemented. One fund in the province and a batch in the city can be invested in this down payment. Construction work is underway, and it is just me who is undertaking the construction of the new school." "It turned out to be this way." Yang Ning looked incomprehensible. "Boy, don''t underestimate this project, it''s really going to be implemented. Our economy in Nanhu is going to be improved by a grade. I heard that I intend to invite our province''s Ning Caishen to participate in investment and construction, not only the municipal party committee, but also the province. The project attaches great importance." Lu Guoxun showed his expectation. Ning Caishen? Hearing these three words, Yang Ning looked a little weird and pinched his nose instinctively. "Boy, what are you thinking about?" Lu Guoxun looked suspicious. "It''s nothing." Yang Ning made a haha. Despite the doubts in his heart, Lu Guoxun never thought of Ning Caishen. He just thought that this kid was strange and had many secrets. Chapter 70： 070 into the million area! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Go, go in. In the afternoon, the secret shooting area is open, and the 100,000 area and the million area will also be open. I didn''t understand the charm of stone gambling before. I finally learned today. Don''t say that this thing is easily addictive. "Lu Guoxun said with emotion: "One knife of heaven and one knife of hell, how many people became rich because of this knife overnight, and how many people were ruined and their wives scattered because of this knife." With that said, Lu Guoxun began to beat Yang Ning: "Boy, remember, don''t indulge in gambling in the future. Although you have the skills and talents, this is always gambling. There is no speculation, and you have to know that you lose ten games. " Yang Ning''s face turned black, and I went around. It seemed that your old man was feeling emotion from beginning to end, right? Even this rough jade fair, was it your old man''s cheeky face that brought me? What makes me addicted? Take a look at what you look like now, or worry about your little heart. "It is estimated that my opponents will definitely be moths and boys in the afternoon, but don''t care." Just after Lu Guoxun replied, he ordered. Yang Ning''s face was even darker, Nima, didn''t I just beat me so that I shouldn''t be addicted to gambling? Listening to this tone, wouldn''t I let me play again? Is this a precautionary measure or a mistake? "Dad, that stupid boy is here." As soon as Zhou Xuebin saw Yang Ning and Lu Guoxun enter, he pushed Zhou Bokang, who was picking stones around him. Zhou Bokang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he also figured it out at lunchtime. Now he jumps to Changyang Group and is the vice president of the newly established jewelry company. Although his seniority is there, it is still difficult to convince the public, especially in Changyang Group. The veteran employee who has been working for many years has given him a little rhetoric, and even secretly some people have violated him. Some achievements must be made, or even Li Yushu doesn''t say anything, he can''t live up to his face. Putting the original stone back on the table, Zhou Bokang said in a deep voice: "Go, let''s go over and see." "The birth of the baby is endless." In the 100,000 yuan area, Yang Ning picked a rough stone and said that the quality of this rough stone is not high, and it can reach an ordinary level. In addition to Lu Guoxun, Wen Wenhao, and Zhou Hui, there were many people who had come here. "Brother, what does this mean?" Wen Wenhao asked many people''s thoughts. "Brother Wen, I just feel the sentiment. Look at the texture of this rough stone, which is undulating and curved, large or small. Sometimes it suddenly becomes smaller and larger. Sometimes it suddenly bulges into a ball shape and is lined with textures on both sides. This route Gradually from narrow to wide, and from wide to narrow. This is change, endless, there are good and bad, and bad and good." Yang Ning cleared his throat and said: "In general, this is a very gambling rough stone. Although jade will be produced, it is difficult to say what kind of jade is cut out." "Betting on stones, betting on stones, is betting on probability." At this time, a man came out: "Since Master Yang said that the original stone will come out of jade, at least it will not be empty, I will gamble." Yang Ning was known as Master Yang, and it was a little weird at first, and gradually got used to it later. Although many people were on the scene, but since the man opened his mouth, they were the beauty of adults, and they also wanted to see Yang Ning''s strength first-hand. Sure enough, the green was cut out, but it was only a kind of Tess. Although there was a lot of material, it was unfortunately not very valuable. At least I didn''t have to think about getting the capital back. But the man didnt mind at all, on the contrary, he hugged the rough stone: "This is the first time I cut out the jadeite. Thank you very much, Master Yang. Although this jadeite is not worth a few dollars, it has a lot to me. Commemorative significance." As soon as he finished speaking, he handed Yang Ning a business card, and at the same time, the number of people who liked it in the prestige task also increased, and there were four more in an instant. Yang Ning couldn''t help but stunned people now, right? "The name is well-deserved, powerful, powerful!" "No, actually I don''t think the original stone will be green, but I didn''t expect it to come out." "Master Yang''s ability is great, don''t look at other people''s young age, this Jianshi''s ability even many masters are ashamed." "Those so-called masters are just like that. Bragging is better than anyone. It''s really easy to get started. It''s shameless to blame others for their luck." "Mr. Lu, Mr. Hong invited you to go to the Million District and said that there is business to talk to you." "Mr. Hong? Which Mr. Hong?" Lu Guoxun showed confusion, but looked in the direction of the man''s finger, his face slightly changed, and nodded busy: "OK, tell Mr. Hong, I''ll be there later." "Boy, let''s go to the million districts." Lu Guoxun lowered his voice. In fact, Yang Ning heard the conversation with the man just now. Without asking much, he nodded and followed Lu Guoxun. When he walked, there was a sudden outcry immediately afterwards. The wonderfulness of the million area is not comparable to that of the 10,000 area and the 100,000 area. It is mostly a little bit of trouble here, but when it comes to the million area, it is often a gamble. . In that place, playing is not a heartbeat, but a combination of luck and money! Master Yang went to the million district? Lying! This is a big event! go with! Be sure to check it out with your own eyes! One stone stirred up thousands of waves, and the news of Yang Ning''s entry into the million district spread like wildfire. For a time, the entire exhibition was moving in all directions. In the exhibition, everyone who knew Yang Ning''s name was shocked, no matter where he was, and what kind of thoughts he had, he gradually moved closer to the million area, although most people could not enter the million area. But this does not prevent them from looking closer. "Dad, let''s go in too?" Zhou Xuebin is very clear that to enter the million area, he must consume at least 10 million rough stones. Otherwise, it will be blacklisted by the person in charge of the exhibition. This punishment mechanism is quite serious. Once it is blacklisted, this matter will soon spread in the circle, so it will have a great impact on reputation. "This time, Mr. Li has set a target of 30 million. Whether we are buying rough stones or bidding for jadeite, we all meet this condition." Zhou Bokang said with a smile: "Unlike in Lin''s before, everything has to be picked. You cant let go of your hands and feet at all. As the saying goes, its good to cool off under a big tree. "Mr. Li is a great person, and young and promising, I am convinced of him." Zhou Xuebin began to pat Li Yushu fart. "Let''s go, let''s enter." Zhou Bokang said seriously: "After a low-key, no one who can enter the million area is an ordinary person, at least much stronger than you and your old man, we are because of the Changyang Group this time In order to enter the venue, otherwise you cant even enter the gates of this exhibition, understand?" "Relax, dad, your son is not confused, and can clearly distinguish the situation." Zhou Xuebin''s face is a little ugly. "Well, you just don''t have to cause me any trouble, and I don''t expect much from you in this life." Zhou Bokang secretly sighed and entered the million district. "Lu Guoxun has entered the million district with that kid?" For Chen Rong and others, this is by no means good news. "Let''s go in too?" Xie Yan hesitated, but this is a million area, and once he enters, he must bear a 30 million consumption target. Not to mention him, even those who were not right with Lu Guoxun were all showing their faces. They did not involve the jewellery industry. Participating in this jadeite exhibition was entirely for the purpose of forming a good relationship. You said to satisfy curiosity, then you can learn others to stand and look at it. Bad eyesight? Then buy a telescope! But if you intend to be angry with Lu Guoxun, and spend 30 million for this, the price will be a bit high. They are businessmen, not fools. They are basically disdainful and will not do this kind of thing that is desperate for money. "Oh, isn''t this Xie Boss?" Chapter 71： 071 was discredited Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! A hearty voice rang in his ears, Xie Yan couldn''t help turning his head back, and when he saw the figure coming, his eyes lighted up immediately: "Master Kong, right?" "It''s rare to thank the boss for remembering me." This is an old man in his seventies, with white hair and a thin body, but with eyes in his eyes, he walks with tenacity and strength. "Ouch, Master Kong!" Xie Yan was excited: "Come, please sit down." Chen Rong and others are a little curious. Who is this product, and let Xie Yan entertain him with a smile? "Introduce to everyone, Master Kong, our city''s antique appreciation master, the collections at home are definitely as dazzling as you are. Of course, Master Kong is the best at ore, not only the director of the Jade Society, but also the geologist , Stratigrapher, long-term regional geological and mineral geological survey and research work." After a pause, Xie Yan sneered: "In terms of playing with stones, that stupid kid can''t beat Master Kong." awesome! Not to mention that Chen Rong and others, even the master Jian Shi who were present, looked at Master Kong with respect, and this was absolutely a master-level character who played with stones! No wonder Xie Yan was so excited. Chen Rong and others understood it in seconds, and immediately touted it enthusiastically: "Master Kong is amazing, we have long been famous." "Yes, Master Kong, you are definitely the backbone of our country." "Master Kong, you must give us pointers when you are free. In front of you, we are all students." "Master Kong''s name is like Lei Guan''er, I used to hear the boss Xie mentioned that Master Kong has never met each other, and today I finally got what I wanted." "Master Kong, you are really old and strong, even we are envious." "Yeah, look at Master Kong''s body standing like a pine, sitting like a clock, and walking like a wind, envious! Very envious!" In a few words, Master Kong is quite helpful. Who doesnt like to listen to good words this year? In particular, the older the age, the stronger the vanity. In the face of the flattering of Chen Rong and others, Master Kong suddenly laughed and blushed. The masters of Jian Shi on the side were also dumbfounded. This group of employers didn''t blow it, and it seemed that they even wanted to vomit after listening to it. How brazen and shameless can it be to brag and not blush, or even trust myself? "Well, everyone, please stop touting the old man." Master Kong said, but his ears were higher. Chen Rong and others who are not elites are another brazen bragging, making Master Kong almost smile. Seeing the fire was almost over, Chen Rong suddenly looked very depressed: "Ah, if Master Kong came earlier, we would not be pitted." "Is it pitted?" Master Kong looked at Chen Rong and others quite pleasingly. When they heard that they were pitted, they immediately blow their beards and glared: "Why were they pitted? Who did it?" "It''s Lu Guoxun in the South Lake, relying on himself as the host, acting arrogantly, forcing us to gamble with him, and winning us 50 million." Chen Rong almost raked. The master Jian Shi nearby removed their faces one by one. They were worried that Master Kong would see him, Nima. How shameful can they say that the black is white and the white is black? Obviously Master Kong had just arrived, and he didnt know the whole story. He just looked at Chen Rong and other people, and immediately became furious: "Lu Guoxun, I have heard of this person. It seems that he still has some disgraceful triad background. Unexpectedly, relying on the ground snake that I am here would dare to do anything wrong!" With that said, Master Kong took out his mobile phone and said angrily: "Boss Chen and Boss Xie, you can rest assured that I will call the organizer of the exhibition and let them rectify this lawless ground snake." "Don''t! Master Kong, don''t be excited!" Chen Rong and others were startled and started to block. As a joke, if that is the case, they must be the ones who are ugly, and they will offend Master Kong, and even the organizers of the exhibition will pursue them. This is slander and framed. A lot of people have looked at this matter today, and many people have their own decisions. "You just swallowed so arrogantly?" Master Kong was angry. "What are you afraid of? He is a ground snake, and he dares to fight back against the sky?" "Master Kong, since we lost on stone betting, we also want to win back on stone betting. As the saying goes, if you lose money, you wont lose. If you fall, you will get up wherever you fall." This sounds very heroic, but the masters of Jian Shi have to bury their heads in the cracks. "Do you want to gamble with that snake again?" Master Kong frowned: "I see the line, rest assured, if he dares to play tricks, I will definitely let him eat and go!" After talking, Master Kong found that Chen Rong, Xie Yan and others stopped talking. "What''s wrong? I said can you finish talking at once?" Master Kong complained. "Ashamed, then Lu Guoxun was accompanied by a genius, not very young, but relying on Feng Shui astrology, he stunned several pieces of jade, and now he is also very famous at the exhibition." Chen Rong embarrassedly said: "We asked These masters of Jianshi are not very sure to win that young man." "Feng Shui Xiangshu?" Master Kong frowned, shouting: "Feudal superstition! This **** thing actually has people to believe it? Absurd! Too absurd! Thirty years ago, we should completely remove this unhealthy spirit and save it. These feudal superstitions are resurgent!" Listen to the tone, the master of this hole is still a red badge in the past. I am very hostile to these people who engage in Feng Shui art! Chen Rong et al.''s eyes lit up, nodded their heads, and eloquently sprayed this crooked wind and evil spirits for nothing. "Okay! This time I will fight for you, despite betting with this ground snake and that **** stick!" Master Kong did not hesitate to make a decision. Waiting for this sentence! Chen Rong, Xie Yan and others glanced at each other, and then suddenly stood up: "Master Kong has pressured us, we will win, let''s go, let''s enter the million district!" "A group of kings and lambs who are inseparable!" Lu Guoxun couldn''t help but scold when he saw that Chen Rong and others had also entered the million district. He has just finished the conversation with Hong Liangqing, chairman of Shengshi International. The other party intends to participate in the Nanhu City commercial street renovation plan. He hopes that he will help build a line so that he can talk directly with the leadership of the Nanhu Municipal Committee. With such a large amount of money flowing into the South Lake, Lu Guoxun was naturally obliged to speak with Xu Ruibai on the spot, and conveyed Hong Liangqing''s words, and the two parties also agreed to meet with the city committee tomorrow. "Master Kong, that''s the kid." Chen Rong pointed to Yang Ning and said in the ear of Master Kong. Master Kong looked in the direction of Chen Rong, Yang Ning felt something, looked up, and looked directly at Master Kong. Master Kong most despised those who played feudal superstition, and regardless of Yang Ning''s age, he glared fiercely. Who is this old man Nima? Neuropathy? Yang Ning was a little baffled. He had no impression that he was not there, let alone offended. "Sick." Yang Ning pouted. "Stinky boy, what are you talking about?" Master Kong raised his eyebrows, his face sullen. "Is this audible?" Yang Ning stunned. The meeting was a bit noisy. Besides, he just muttered to himself, not to mention that Lu Guoxun, who was standing beside him, was not necessarily able to hear it even a few yards away. "Huh! The ear can''t hear, it doesn''t mean that the old eyes are dizzy, I have eyes to see!" Master Kong sneered. Yang Ning didn''t respond at first, but Lu Guoxun reminded him that he knew this old guy actually understood his lips. "Are you the kid who loves to play feudal superstition?" Master Kong looked disdainful, and then looked up at Lu Guoxun: "Are you a bully ground snake? Sure enough, things are clustered together, big and small are not good things." Chapter 72： 072 Gamble Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Is this old guy taking the wrong medicine? Is he so angry?" Not to mention that Yang Ning was stunned, and even Lu Guoxun was unclear, but after seeing Xie Yan and Chen Rong gloating, they almost knew what happened. "A group of under-fighting **** must have framed us in the back." Lu Guoxun was furious. "I don''t know how much we describe us as conscience, so that this old man is so hostile to us." "Forget it, the mouth is long on other people''s faces. Since you can''t fan it, let others say it." Yang Ning said, "What I despise most is this kind of shameless and shameless villain." Master Xiang: "There are also those who are unclear, listening to the wind is the wind, listening to the rain is the rain, and there is no idea." "Stinky boy, did your parents tell you to respect the elders?" Master Kong reprimanded: "Don''t think I can''t see what you two are saying!" Master Kong, whose real name is Kong Benzhen, and Xie Yan are fellows, both from Xiayang City. As a geologist and stratigrapher, he was also well-deserved to be invited to participate in this rough exhibition, not to mention that he was not hired by Master Liao as a senior collector of antiques and miscellaneous items. family property? Yang Ning was too lazy to take care of Kong Benzhen. For this kind of indiscriminate old guy, it is already very polite not to shout a word that is old but not dead to be a thief. He didn''t pay attention, but it didn''t mean that Kong Benzhen just talked: "Boy, I heard that you are very popular in this exhibition?" After he finished, he also looked at Lu Guoxun coldly. Hearing this, Yang Ning frowned at the same time as Lu Guoxun. "What''s the old guy''s origin?" Yang Ning asked. "I don''t know. The guests invited this time are basically from all corners of the world. They have too many faces." Lu Guoxun was a little embarrassed. His social circle influence, when he was younger, he said that he was three points from the acre of South Lake, and when he was bigger, he went to the provincial capital. Due to the splendor of Yang Ning at this exhibition, the scale of his social circle has expanded a lot at once. Some people who dont know will find an opportunity to chat with him. Some want to be happy, and some want to help him and Yang. Rather catch the words. "No need to ask, I might as well tell you that I''m from Xiayang City. I have been studying geology and stratigraphy for almost 50 years." Kong Benzhen paused and said: "At the same time, I am also a friend of Xie Boss. I heard that he lost to you nearly six Ten million, is this the case?" "Old monster, you can hear all this." Yang Ning couldn''t help whispering, but the words were still caught by Kong Benzhen, and he stared at him again. by! Yang Ning''s face was dark again, now Nima no longer wears ears when listening to people? Just finish it with your eyes? "It''s true." Lu Guoxun nodded, and his face didn''t look good. This is well known, you won''t inquire about it yourself? Or did you come here and ask for something? "Since you''re in this million area, don''t cut a few stones. As a ground snake, can''t you justify it?" Kong Benzhen was angry. Old immortal guy! Lu Guoxun''s face was even more unsightly, and he was called a ground snake in front of him, which obviously had a derogatory taste, and even ridiculed his former disgraceful identity. The movement here also attracted the real tycoons such as Hong Liangqing, plus the movements made by Yang Ningjin into the million districts, and now countless eyes are looking at him, waiting for him to make a decision. Gambling is definitely to gamble, but how to gamble, what to gamble, but it is not Lu Guoxun''s turn to decide. Despite the anger, he still looks to Yang Ning and wants an answer. Yang Ning is now in the limelight at the show. Originally, people like him who are in the limelight must be suppressed by the masters of Jian Shi. But those masters who learned that Shi Jian was Yang Yang, an outsider, and the nephew of Lu Guoxun, plus the money to bet against Bao Bin, at first glance, was a good brother with a good family, so he did not deliberately target it. Of course, if you dont target them, they dont recognize Yang Ning. They think that this kid is a blind cat hitting a dead mouse. Its pure luck. Especially those Jian Shi masters who came in the afternoon, one by one, they did not believe that Yang Ning had the skill of Jian Shi. Feng Shui Xiangshu? joke! The reason why they despise Yang Ning one by one, in addition to being jealous, is also because Yang Ning is too young, they will instinctively rise up to despise. "Since you like to play, just play, who would have trouble with the money?" Yang Ning smiled very cheaply. Lu Guoxun almost knows in seconds. He laughed when he heard the words. He remembered Yang Ning''s description. This is a group of pigs who stretch their necks to let you slaughter. Many people heard the sound out of the string, especially the master Jian Shi who had just arrived in the near future. They all looked bad, and they thought Yang Ning was crazy. "It''s really young and frivolous." Kong Benzhen sneered: "Don''t say that I bully the small, today I will educate you on behalf of your elders, so that you know what it means to be old and low-key." "Slow wordy, how to play next, wait for you to win and then rely on me to sell the old." Yang Ning looked a little impatient, he hated that someone mentioned his family, especially the elders. "Don''t worry, boy, I''m actually curious about how your elders usually teach you, not even a little education..." Before Kong Benzhen finished his speech, he was interrupted by Yang Ning. "Old dog, is it over?" "Uncultivated things, what do you say, you..." When he was scolded for the old dog, Kong Benzhen was furious. He heard Yang Ning''s authentic Nanhu tune. Presumably, even if his family had background, he would be confined to Nanhu, and he was not afraid of offending. However, he suddenly withered and couldn''t help shivering because he saw that Yang Ning''s eyes were like a bayonet with a sheath, stuck in his heart fiercely, and his whole body was pressed by a breath Can''t breathe. "It''s so murderous, this kid..." Lu Guoxun, who was standing aside, felt the most deeply. He couldn''t understand what the kid had experienced before he developed this awe-inspiring killing intention that didn''t even make him shudder. "Humph!" Kong Benzhen didn''t want to admonish him in front of his juniors. He hummed and turned his head away, but he was shocked. After this, he did not want to stimulate Yang Ning in words. Just now he had a feeling that if he did it again, he would really die! death! The older a person is, the more sensitive he is to the sense of death. He does not believe that Yang Ning will kill him. He just thinks this may be a sign. Thinking that the other party knew some feng shui techniques, Kong Benzhen couldn''t help thinking, this kid really has such a evil way. In fact, this killing intention was only directed against Kong Benzhen, and the feelings of others were not so strong, unless Lu Guoxun stood very close to Yang Ning, so Chen Rong and others just thought that Yang Ning was just a little weird, but where is the weirdness, and I can''t say it, so I have to remind you. "Master Kong, don''t talk nonsense with them." "I know." Kong Benzhen was a little impatient and said to look to Lu Guoxun: "This bet is very simple. For the bet, one loses one, and each chooses three rough stones. The total value of the cut determines the outcome." "Okay, come on!" Lu Guoxun did not speak, but Yang Ning took the conversation. "Don''t worry, this is a fair and just game, but since it''s the total value of the game, there must be a judge?" Kong Benzhen gradually recovered. "How do I judge?" Chapter 73： 073 Scolding you for vomiting blood www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Hong Liangqing came out with a smile, and another middle-aged man standing beside him also laughed: "I am also interested in Cheng Weiyong." "I am also very interested." A man in a suit also came over. Lu Guoxun mentioned earlier that this person is the person in charge of this exhibition. Others call him Director Zhong, which is a big start. "Then I will join in the fun." A well-maintained **** came out and looked like she was in her forties. Despite her age, the charm still exists, especially the rich round buttocks. The young man swallowed for a while. "Let me get the final quota. I''ll be idle and get together." A lazy man came and smiled. Cheng Weiyong was a little surprised: "Right and wrong, are you here too?" "Good uncle." This lazy man is called right and wrong, is Cheng Weiyong''s nephew, or the third generation of the family''s most rebellious person, away from home when he was 18 years old to work alone, creating a business empire with a market value of 10 billion. At the same time, he is the same as Pei Yongxuan and Li Yushu, known as the three sons of Huahai. "He''s here too." Not far away, drinking red wine, the handsome Li Yushu had a look in his eyes. The attendees all breathed a sigh of relief. Hong Liangqing, Cheng Weiyong, Li Jinhua, Zhong Zhong, and Cheng Haifei, one of the three sons of Huahai, such a lineup of judges can be regarded as luxurious, so that no one can pick out the thorns. Don''t dare to stab! Because these five people, in addition to right and wrong, each worth not less than 40 billion. "I agree." Kong Benzhen nodded without thinking. "Agree." Lu Guoxun said this. "Interesting, it''s too interesting, this brother Yang is too good to play, even I am excited." Wen Wenhao hugged Zhou Hui with a smile. "Just know how to play, who do you think will win this time?" Zhou Hui gave Wen Wenhao a blind eye. "That''s needless to say, of course our younger brother Yang." Wen Wenhao took it for granted. "I have heard of this Kong Benzhen, and he has a lot of research on the original stone." Zhou Hui reminded: "And he is also a director of the Jade Association. From the age and experience, younger brother Yang has little chance of winning." "Look at it, intuition tells me that younger brother Yang will definitely win." Wen Wenhao smiled: "My intuition has always been very spiritual." Zhou Hui squeezed his head and shook his head, obviously obviously so helpless to Wen Wenhao''s''willfulness''. "So let''s start, you pick the stones." Director Zhong told the waiter to move the table and chairs, and asked the top tea craftsman of Nanhu Hotel to cook the tea. "Little brother, I''m optimistic about you, come on." When passing by Ning Yang, a smile appeared. "Thank you." Yang Ning responded politely. As soon as there was a shout, Kong Benzhen walked nonstop to the third row of stalls, and then pointed to a large piece of rough stone placed on the stall: "I choose this one." After all, it is a million area, and the number of rough stones will not be very large, and each stall will be five or six pieces. I want to come. Since I entered this place, Kong Benzhen intentionally and unintentionally began to look at the stone, otherwise I would not choose it so quickly. Yang Ning opened his forensic pupil and glanced at his eyes, and found that the stone selected by Kong Benzhen turned out to be light green. Awesome! I couldn''t help but put away the contempt. How can I not talk about the nature of this hole? This skill does exist. He looked around again. It happened that there was a green stone with a green color recently: "I choose this one." When the two rough stones moved together, Cheng Qifei suddenly said: "Master Kong, and the little brother, before cutting, why don''t you comment on each other''s rough stones, how?" "No problem, I''ll come first." Yang Ning nodded with a smile, his impression of right and wrong was pretty good. After looking at the original stone of Kong Benzhen, Yang Ning thought for a while and said, "This stone pattern has a unique pattern among the group patterns, and there are colorful patterns in front of it. The lines are in line with the geography of the sky rail, and they are more like the five elements of Yin and Yang. They are the image of Fulu. Most of the stones contain the treasure of the general." After a pause, Yang Ning looked at Kong Benzhen: "Although Master Kong is not good at character, he does have real skills." "Nonsense, people have been playing with stones for decades, and you don''t have to know what you need to know." In the corner, Zhou Xuebin couldn''t help whispering. He thought a lot like him, and looked at Yang Ning''s eyes one by one with contempt, even Kong Benzhen himself, but also your boy, had such a look. It was his turn to look at the stone. Frankly speaking, the appearance of the original stone was ordinary to him, and it might be green, but the quality was not good, so he gave a random evaluation: "Machahuhu, good luck, picked a block of gambling in general The original stone, but even if it is green, the quality is not very good, at least not as good as mine." After speaking, Kong Benzhen looked at Yang Ning as a winner: "This first game, it seems that I won." Sloppy? Good luck? General gambling? Not as good as yours? Yang Ning touched his nose, a strange look appeared on his face, Lu Guoxun saw Yang Ning''s expression, and he suddenly laughed. "What kind of eyes are you?" Kong Benzhen caught the contempt and disdain in Yang Ning''s eyes. "It was the mules and the horses who took it out and realized that it was not as good as yours. I dare not agree." Yang Ning smiled. "The same? You deserve to say this too?" Kong Benzhen disdain: "When I took the knife to cut the stone, your dad was not born yet." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed, and her thumb and index finger began to rub against the tip of her nose. If the little fat man was present, she would scream. This would cause someone to suffer bad luck. "A word of mouth, what is Master Kong''s identity in this match?" Kong Benzhen was too lazy to visit Yang Ning, and he replied casually: "This has nothing to do with the game." "It really has nothing to do with the gambling game." Yang Ning first nodded, then shook his head again: "Does Master Kong participate as a bettor? Is this a bet?" "No." Kong Benzhen responded impatiently, lest Yang Ning get tangled. "Since it''s not the identity of the gambling party, is it the employee?" Yang Ning''s face suddenly froze: "Old stuff, you are a **** who gives others a saddle. Do you understand the dog''s legs? Keep your mouth clean and your owner doesn''t speak. What are you doing here?" "You!" Kong Benzhen didn''t even think Yang Ning said that he turned his face, and he was so angry that he was so angry: "You little bunny, you little bastard, you..." Before he finished speaking, Yang Ning interrupted him. "Originally, you thought that as a predecessor of ore science, you should understand etiquette, be more nurturing, and you must have a high theory. Unexpectedly, in this large public, you can say such a crude language!" Yang Ning scorned: "In the past, Mr. Li Zhongguang founded geomechanics, studied the crustal movement phenomenon from the mechanical point of view, explored the geological movement and mineral distribution rules, and analyzed the geological conditions in China, indicating that there must be oil on the land of China. It is theoretically overturned The conclusion of our country''s lean oil." "Huang Qingxue later, created the theory of multi-cycle tectonic movement, combined the theory of multi-cycle with plate structure, established the plate multi-cycle opening and closing accordion movement mode, and opened up new approaches to the study of tectonic structure. Proposed the theory of land phase oil generation, specific deployment, guidance Chinas oil and gas geological survey and exploration have made outstanding contributions to Chinas oil and gas resources, and made great contributions to the discovery of a series of large oil and gas fields such as Huaqing." "These two predecessors are both masters of the generation, geosciences, and the foundation of the mechanics cycle, guiding the exploration of treasures, offering great achievements, and great achievements, and future generations will never forget; oil and gas exploration, great achievements, strategic planning, Kyushu oil flow, Sri Lankan Even if you go, the style will stay on earth." When Yang Ning finished with the guns, he was a little dry and breathless before saying: "What did Master Kong do when these two predecessors paid for the prosperity of the country without regret or regret?" "I" Kong Benzhen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand what Yang Ning wanted to say. He opened his mouth unconsciously, but was interrupted by Yang Ning with a scream. "shut up!" "Shameless old dog, you have spent more than seventy years in vain. If you haven''t done anything in your life, you will only shake your lips and dare to speak up, and dare to call me a geologist or stratigrapher in front of me? You are just a dog with a broken ridge. Bark in front of me! I have never seen such a cheeky person!" Kong Benzhen was trembling with anger, and he pointed at Yang Ning, feeling that there were thousands of grass and mud horses rushing around his chest, making him stunned. At this moment, he had the urge to vomit blood and almost passed out. Chapter 74： 074 bet with him! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Everyone present was stunned. They didn''t expect Yang Ning to spray each other with Kong Benzhen. They even scolded the old guy who had lived for more than 70 years. "How come this sounds familiar?" Wen Wenhao looked stunned. Zhou Hui on the side also couldn''t help but smiled: "It seems that Kong Ming scolded Wang Lang in the book." "Talent!" Wen Wenhao''s eyes lit up and he almost couldn''t help laughing. Hong Liangqing, Li Jinhua, Cheng Weiyong, and Director Zhong on the jury''s stage all looked weird, and the muscles in the corners of their mouths twitched slightly, seeming to be suppressed. However, there is nothing to be ashamed of. He laughed out loud. He thought Kong Benzhen was very pitiful. You said that you should just cut the stone. Why do you want to owe your mouth regardless of your good mouth? This is good. This dog is bloody, which is too shameful. Seeing Kong Benzhen''s crumbling look, Xie Yan and Chen Rong ran to help comfort. "Scary boy, don''t be so lacking in morality, Master Kong is good or bad..." Before Xie Yan finished scolding, Yang Ning said coldly, "You also want to fight with me?" Xie Yan''s face was green, he didn''t want to be disgraceful, and finally knew why Chen Rong said that this kid''s mouth was so bad. Listen, in just a few words, I almost scolded Kong Benzhen for vomiting blood. Sure enough, it was a dry feng shui technique. The killing power of this mouth burst into the table. "I know some of this guy''s past life, or should I tell you, what if there is inspiration?" Lu Guoxun smirked and made up for the knife. Sure enough, after hearing this, Xie Yan''s cold hair all exploded. "Okay, a few, don''t say Wendou, we can''t even control the fighting. But now it''s a gamble, why not take a step back and get this done first?" Director Zhong seemed to use a negotiated tone, but who I could hear a little threat in the words. "Director Zhong is at ease, we know what to do." Lu Guoxun naturally understood the principle of closing when he sees it well: "In fact, we have always been very disciplined, but there are always some clowns who don''t know where to go. Chen Rong and Xie Yan dared not to speak up, and stared at Lu Guoxun with hatred before saying: "Director Zhong, please rest assured, this kind of thing will never happen again." "I hope so." Director Zhong said coldly, and then told the stone-cutting master aside: "Go and cut the two stones." Chen Rong, Xie Yan and others pacified Kong Benzhen while squinting with Yang Ning. Of course, neither side broke out again. As for the others, they almost stared at the two rough stones that were being cut apart. It didn''t take long for an exclaimed voice to appear on one side: "The cut is up, it''s ice!" Ice species? The people present were all excited, and Chen Rong and Xie Yan smiled at each other. The original stone that was cut up was the one selected by Kong Benzhen. "Okay! Okay! Boy, I see what you are fighting with me!" Kong Benzhen nearly gritted his teeth. "It seems that this time the winner is defeated, unless the little **** stick also cuts out the ice species, otherwise it will definitely lose." "Which kind of ice can be so easy to cut out? Master Kong said earlier that the rough stone chosen by the kid is very general. It is possible to produce green, but the quality will not be high." "Even if the texture is high, if you can''t cut the ice level, you still lose, it is simply not comparable." "I think Master Kong is powerful. After all, people have their abilities and experience, and they are geologists who specialize in this field. How can they look away?" The originally determined Lu Guoxun became a little hesitant. He glanced at Yang Ning and found that the other person looked as usual, not nervous at all, which gradually calmed his chaotic heart. "Wait!" Yang Ning suddenly shouted to the master of stone cutting. "Why? Are you going to admit defeat?" Chen Rong sneered: "It''s still self-aware." "Boy, why did you stop? Suddenly you don''t intend to admit defeat?" Cheng Weiyong put the tea cup down with a smile. In this round, Yang Ning''s win is very low. In his experience, it will never exceed 10%. The ice species are not so easy to cut out. Often, one hundred pieces are not always cut out. "Almost forgot, since it''s a bet, must there be a bet?" Unexpectedly, Yang Ning said such a sentence. "Almost neglected this matter." Hong Liangqing nodded: "We are just the judges, how to bet, how much bet, you can discuss it, we are a witness." "Twenty million, see what is hidden in your original stone." Chen Rong sneered. "Twenty million people want to see it. Are you overestimating yourself?" Yang Ning sneered. "Or, you can only give 20 million?" Chen Rong was annoyed, but he didnt dare to quarrel with Yang Ning in the public: "30 million!" After glancing at Lu Guoxun and seeing the other person nodded secretly, Yang Ning said with a smile: "I give myself 50 million. If you want to see it, just follow it, otherwise you will avoid talking." Lu Guoxun stunned, I let you talk with 30 million, not let you be 20 million older, your kid should not be crazy? Fifty million? I didn''t understand anything hidden in this stone, but what people put on the bright side was the ice seed. Is this the rhythm of spitting out all the food that has just been eaten into the mouth? Chen Rong looked ugly. He and Xie Yan glanced at each other, and they all saw the hesitation in each other''s eyes. "Gamble with him!" Kong Benzhen said angrily: "His stone can cut out the ice species is the hell!" Yeah! What are you afraid of? Now that the winning face is 90%, what is the joke? Chen Rong, Xie Yan and others glanced at each other, then nodded and said: "50 million is 50 million, cut it!" How does this seem to be betting on stud? Many of the onlookers showed strange colors, and Zhou Xuebin thought viciously: Is this kid stupid? How much money can you give me, are you so bad? Fuck, to lose 50 million intentionally to be handsome, is your brain sick? There are many questions like this. Unless you have absolute trust in Yang Ning, you will either hesitate at this moment, or stand together in Kong Benzhen''s camp. After all, people cut out the ice species, and from the winning side, they really have the advantage. "Don''t give money to your door." Chen Rong said with a smile: "Master, cut it." "Wait." Yang Ning shouted again. "What''s the matter?" Chen Rong was impatient. "What the **** do you want?" Not to mention Chen Rong, even everyone else felt that Yang Ning was deliberately delaying time. "I''m still young." Many people sneered in their hearts, waiting to see Yang Ning''s joke. "I just said, since it is a bet, should there be a bet?" Yang Ning seemed calm. "Stakes?" Chen Rong was stunned, then immediately annoyed: "Don''t you just say 50 million bets?" "That''s just our match betting, can''t it be counted as a bet of three sets and two wins." Yang Ning shook his head: "You can treat the just 50 million match bet as a private bet on the field." Chen Rong''s mouth twitched, and even Lu Guoxun was shocked. Now the gambling is getting bigger and bigger, which has exceeded his bottom line. "Under your consultation, it''s too late to admit it now." Yang Ning''s disdainful appearance made Chen Rong''s group almost fight the bench. "Uncle Lu, wouldn''t you blame me for advocating?" Yang Ning walked to the corner with Lu Guoxun, carrying a group of Chen Rong and whispering. Chapter 75： 075 Done... Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Things like this must be discussed with Lu Guoxun. After all, the stakes involved are too great. In fact, at the beginning, neither side planned to make too much gambling. Chen Rong only held back the losses and hit Lu Guoxun by the way. However, as the conflict between Yang Ning and Kong Benzhen intensified, the two sides no longer had a point-and-stop gambling, and even produced a gunpowder smell. People like Chen Rong and Xie Yan can''t get used to Lu Guoxun''s past styles, and they are far from being particularly jealous when the enemy meets. But now the situation is starting to get out of control, and they are also forced to get involved. Lu Guoxun remained silent for a moment: "Boy, I only ask you, how confident are you?" "It depends on how much trust Uncle Lu has in me." Yang Ning seemed to laugh. Lu Guoxun frowned, of course, he would not take such a big risk because he trusted a person. This betting game counts as a bet and a private bet. After three games, it will definitely break through 100 million. Its good to win, but once you lose, hundreds of millions of working capital, although not going bankrupt, will definitely hurt your strength. This is definitely not what Lu Guoxun hopes to see. He looked at Yang Ning, and Yang Ning also looked at him. The two of them were facing each other. For a long time, Lu Guoxun secretly gritted his teeth: "You honestly told me, can this first game win?" The ice species were cut across, and it is no wonder that Lu Guoxun would be so unsure. If he wins, then he is equivalent to earning 100 million from the hands of Xie Yan and others. Even if he loses the next two games, they are still within the controllable range. He may not really lose money, and he will not lose. Therefore, the outcome of the first game is of decisive strategic significance. Whoever wins first will have the initiative. "If Uncle Lu is afraid, he can lend me the money. Of course, whether it wins or loses, it counts as mine." Yang Ning smiled and smiled. "Lend you money? Fifty million yuan?" Lu Guoxun could not help but scold: "Are you able to afford it? But Lao Meng''s evaluation of you is quite high, so I really need to work hard, maybe your kid really made it." Thinking of this, Lu Guoxun suddenly had confidence, he felt that he should believe this magical kid. Somehow, he had a feeling that Yang Ning is more important than tens of billions. After all, this kid can stand the test, absolute demon! After clenching his teeth, Lu Guoxun waved his hand and said, "Come out, go crazy with you today." After speaking, Lu Guoxun turned around and shouted to Chen Rong and Xie Yan: "One hundred million, you can add more, and I will receive as many as you come." Chen Rong, Xie Yan and others all turned green when they heard that it was impossible for Lu Guoxun to lose heart and be mad. What a gamble? It was also an uproar all around, 100 million, which is not the 50 million in the first game, and how many private bets you know the day after tomorrow. Counting, this time the gambling money is going to break the sky! Zhou Xuebin swallowed saliva, he was really shocked: "Crazy, crazy, is this going to break the 200 million rhythm?" "This kid is really interesting." Cheng Yanfei looked at Yang Ning with a smile. Cheng Weiyong and Li Jinhua glanced at each other, and both raised their eyebrows. The development of the situation was somewhat beyond their expectations. Are these two parties too impulsive? Instead, Hong Liangqing smiled and said: "Boss Lu is not an impulsive person. I suddenly look forward to the next match." Director Zhong took a deep look at Lu Guoxun and Yang Ning, secretly remembering the two, and waving at the same time. A waiter quickly approached his mouth, and Director Zhong whispered a few words. The waiter nodded and left the exhibition hall in a hurry. Right now, Chen Rong, Xie Yan and others are riding a tiger. They each have money, and they are not short of money. But to participate in this big gamble, they lack courage and are somewhat retreating. Their relationship with Lu Guoxun is far from deteriorating to that extent, and millions of small cerebellums are enough, but once they have to gamble, it is a little more than worth it. "Don''t you believe me?" Kong Benzhen frowned. "It''s difficult for me to stay out of the game this time, so I''ll pay 20 million." "It''s not about money, in fact..." In fact, it is a matter of money, but you can''t say this clearly, otherwise where does everyone''s face go? Xie Yan is a wise man and busy: "Master Kong, we are just worried..." "What''s so worried about? What do you think of our win in this round?" "This... is not easy to say..." Xie Yan was a little embarrassed. Kong Benzhen said disdainfully: "Are you going to have a delusion of being murdered? The ice species we cut here are ice species. Do you understand the ice species? That''s a high-end that dozens or hundreds or even hundreds of rough stones are not necessarily cut out. Emerald, dont you think that kid just picks a stone, so he grows ice?" After talking, Kong Benzhen sneered, "You can''t sell goods when you are an ice jadeite? That''s why the original stone can''t get out of the green." "Since Master Kong said so, we..." Xie Yan paused and glanced at Chen Rong and others. "Bet it." "dry!" "no problem." They are also sober, yes, it is them who have the upper hand now, why do you admit it? It''s like betting on studs. They hold four a''s, unless there is a straight flush over there. The question is why? Are you sure you gambled with you? Even if you don''t understand stone gambling anymore, you also know that ice is not a land spreader. Nima is sick! "One hundred million!" Xie Yan shouted. As soon as he spoke, there were screams on the scene. With these screams, it also kicked off the prologue of this gamble. "Cut!" Director Zhong stood up and looked at the master of Cut Stone. "People in the city really can play, and even my old grandson is excited." Master Cut Stone muttered, but his hands didn''t stop, and began to grind rhythmically on the grinder. The process of rubbing stones is very important, and you must be very careful. This hand is slightly unstable, and it is easy to grind the grinding wheel on the surface of the emerald, and the loss will be great. So after half an hour, this stone-cutting master will solve a quarter. The sweat on Master Shi''s face gradually increased. The assistant on the side helped to wipe his forehead. Suddenly, he shouted, "Take away the towel!" His roar touched the hearts of all the people present, and the already tense atmosphere swelled to the extreme! The assistant was also clever. When he pulled his hands away for the first time, he saw a small piece of stone cut openly, revealing a tantalizing green. "God! Ice seed!" "Full green!" "Yes! It is full of green. Look at this texture, it is not much worse than the glass type. This is definitely the high ice type!" "Ice species! Or high ice species! Master Kong will plant this time!" "Fantastic boy!" Everyone talked about it, Wen Wenhao clapped and laughed: "Look, I will say that intuition is right, younger brother Yang can win." Zhou Hui was a little surprised and shook his head: "I''m convinced. I just thought he was a little impulsive. I didn''t expect the appearance of impulse, but also hidden the ambition of winning the ticket." Suddenly, he said: "This young brother Yang is not simple , I am not sure that the future will be personal." "Win, haha, win." Lu Guoxun clapped and laughed. In fact, he also secretly relieved his breath. When he heard the exclamation around him, he knew that this time he was betting right! "No? We lost?" Chen Rong''s gloom is bleak here, and many people are a little dazed, looking at Kong Benzhen one after another. Unbelievably, Kong Benzhen''s face, based on his experience, naturally judged that this cut out was a high-ice species, not the same grade as his light green ice. "Impossible, cut, cut from the back, don''t cut from the white cotton, this must be green, it must be!" Kong Benzhen was almost hysterical. Qi Shi''s master looked to Director Zhong for help. The other party thought for a while and nodded. Make sure that this stone is of high ice type, and the stone-cutting master''s movements have also been more careful. I dare not carelessly, and the surroundings have quieted down, and my breathing has begun to hold back, but my eyes are staring without blinking. This stone. With the eyes of these people present, it can be seen at a glance that if this material is not green, then at least 40 million pieces of clear material can be solved. Due to the lack of high-end materials in recent months, and many large companies have gradually entered the jewelry In the market, if prices fail, prices will go up. Ten minutes later, this stone-cutting master was also exhausted, but still faintly excited. After all, a sky-high price of jadeite could be seen by his hands, and under the eyes of everyone, this is definitely a great honor. As the waste material at the edge continued to fall off, soon, the green was seen behind, still the amazing green, under the illumination of light, exuding the mystery and temptation of suffocating. Finished... Kong Benzhen stumbled and fell to the ground. Chapter 76： 076 Fu Wushuangzhi, misfortune is not alone Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The faces of Chen Rong, Xie Yan and others are also extremely ugly. This time they did not blame Kong Benzhen. After all, people cut out the ice species, which proved their own strength. Besides, there were 20 million, and there was no reason to blame. "Forty million." In the million district, a man standing in the corner stood up: "Mr. Yang, President Lu, I wonder if this piece of wool can cut love?" Lu Guoxun did not speak, he looked at Yang Ning: "You tell him this matter, this stone belongs to him, and it has nothing to do with me." Yang Ning was stunned, but soon understood the meaning of Lu Guoxun: "I have another use for this jadeite. I don''t consider selling it for now. I''m sorry." Seeing the other party showing disappointment, Yang Ning smiled: "This gentleman, you can talk to Talk over there." As soon as the man''s eyes lit up, he smiled at Chen Rong: "Mr. Chen, I made 20 million yuan for this wool. I wonder if I can cut love?" "What do you mean! Why buy 40 million of them, and our 20 million? Look down on people?" Chen Rong''s group of people expressed dissatisfaction. As soon as he said this, he immediately booed, and even Zhou Xuebin murmured: "It''s really stupid. Everyone is divided into three, six, nine, etc., not to mention jade. I don''t understand at all. He is brave, still stupid." The man was a little embarrassed. Although he called this idiot in his heart, he had to be amiable on the surface: "This boss, the two pieces of jadeite are not of the same quality. The one you cut is worse. And, the amount of the material you produced Not much is estimated." Worse? This is a difference of 20 million. There is no need for judges to judge. You can directly decide who won this round. "Do not sell!" Chen Rong and others looked sad and angry, and then looked at Kong Benzhen hopefully. "Twenty-three million, take it if you want." Kong Benzhen shook his head helplessly. "Forget it, it''s not worth it." The man smiled slightly and stepped aside. He was also very angry. Lao Tzu and He kindly dealt with you, but they touched their noses. It was not a low ice kind. Have I bullied Lao Tzu who has never seen jade? He just said nothing, but these five words are tantamount to the most powerful supplementary knife, and he directly sentenced Kong Benzhen and others to death. Sure enough, Chen Rong, Xie Yan, and others were all anxiously corrupted, but their faces were blue, but they did not dare to attack, and they had to look and look after their eyes. "It seems that there is no need to judge, boss Lu wins this game." Director Zhong stood up without expression, looking at Chen Rong and others: "Are you no opinion?" Although he was not reconciled, Chen Rong, Xie Yan and others did not dare to cheat and could only shake their heads. "First settle your accounts, and then proceed to the next game." Director Zhong frowned: "I don''t want to see anyone else interfere with the game again, no matter what your purpose is, and wait until the game is over." said When he was finished, he looked at the man who just wanted to buy jade. The man was a little embarrassed, and he nodded: "Uncle, don''t take the example, don''t get angry, I will go cool on this side." Many people were in an uproar, and many interested people remembered this man''s appearance. The other party had something to do with Director Zhong, but he didn''t know whether it was a relative or an uncle. If it is the former, then it will be bigger. Blessing is unparalleled, misfortune is not alone. That''s right, Chen Rong and Xie Yan are very depressed. If you know that this man has this relationship with Director Zhong, don''t say 20 million, even 10 million must be sold. Now it''s good, not only did my friends not make it, but they offended people for no reason. Looking at the landing Guoxun Xiaoyingying flicked the 50 million cheque with his fingers, Chen Rong''s lips were almost bitten, and Xie Yan, Kong Benzhen and others were also very uncomfortable. Unlike the last time, this account was not shared. It was all on the heads of Chen Rong, Xie Yan and Kong Benzhen. Like the thin and tall men, they only shared the 100 million bets. If the private betting also requires them to bleed, I am afraid they will all be scared away. Nowadays, for the so-called geologists and stratiologists Kong Benzhen, they have lost a lot of blind obedience. Although the other party picked a block of ice, but losing is losing, even if it shows again, it is meaningless, because it can only set off victory. Are better than you. "Master Kong, what should I do in the next game?" Xie Yan kept sweating, and he regretted it. With this one, he and Chen Rong each lost 15 million! "Master Kong, we have to find a way to pull back a city." Chen Rong wanted to cry. Up to now, he has lost more than 20 million. This is a big hole. He was a little dazed and didn''t know what to do. How to fill this hole. Don''t look at the fact that they are worth hundreds of millions, but they are all fixed assets, and there are some imaginary industries. The actual value will certainly not reach this figure. What''s more, the output is all in cash this time. If you want to fill this sum in the short term, you will have to sell some industries at a bargain. This will inevitably shrink their value. "Don''t worry, let me think about it." Kong Benzhen was also embarrassed, he also lost 20 million, more than anyone wants to take it back. The most tense is the thin and tall men. Now the face is not important. The original promise of the 100 million yuan bet is a certainty of winning. However, now that the match point is lost, the next game will be lost. A few of them will each take out 10 million! In fact, there are several people who want to run on the soles of their feet, but they cant do this because they are far worse than repaying the debts. Once they are done, they will definitely be suppressed by the joint. Bankruptcy. They suddenly hated themselves. Why did they want to provoke Lu Guoxun? It was because some unpleasant quarrels had happened. As for tens of millions of gambling capriciousness? "Okay, if there is nothing else, go to the next round." Director Zhong said with a blank expression. "I have a problem." The tall man raised his hand. "Boss Liang, please say that." Director Zhong still has an impression on the thin and tall man. In terms of financial resources, he is the strongest of the group of Chen Rong and Xie Yan. "Several of us want to talk privately with boss Lu." The thin tall man looked to Lu Guoxun. Lu Guoxun was stunned. Chen Rong and Xie Yan were even more disbelief. They would have to settle down first. What is the situation now, and the fire in the backyard first? "These people are really unreliable!" Xie Yan is an elder elder, and immediately guessed what was a little angry. Chen Rong''s face was also ugly. He didn''t expect that these tall and thin men would be defected in front of their eyes, or whether they did so under the eyes of the public. How would they raise their heads in the circle in the future? "Boss Lu means?" Director Zhong looked at Lu Guoxun. Lu Guoxun''s eyes narrowed slightly, he was also hesitant about how to choose, but then Yang Ning pulled the corner of his clothes. "Boy, what''s wrong?" Lu Guoxun puzzled. "Uncle Lu, you told me not long ago that you are rich with money, but unfortunately you didn''t understand this truth when you were young." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Knowing how to do things is easy, when people face choices, they always think about the past first. So in the future, it will often fall into self-blame." Lu Guoxun shook his body suddenly, he suddenly laughed: "Boy, if I have a granddaughter, I will definitely marry you first." Yang Ning smiled, and Lu Guoxun looked at the thin and tall men: "Boss, let''s talk over there?" said, pointing to a quiet corner with few people. The tall, slender man said with joy: "Yes, boss Lu, let''s go over there and talk about it." What Lu Guoxun talked with the thin tall man and others, and what they talked about, as well as the parties concerned. However, after returning, the thin and tall men and others leisurely found a place to sit down, as if this gambling had nothing to do with them. Lu Guoxun was so inscrutable that the other people could not see from his face. Substantial stuff. Chapter 77： 077 Cut Hu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Turn the gods into jade silk?" Yang Ning tilted his head. "Not only, but also mutual benefits, and established some cooperative relations that I hadn''t even thought about." Lu Guoxun''s face was flushed. Obviously, this negotiation made him gain a lot. In fact, relying on this turning point, Lu Guoxun had the opportunity to truly get out of Nanhu City and even out of Jiangning Province. "Do you want to continue?" Cheng Weiyong looked to Chen Rong and Xie Yan. The two men were hesitant and looked entangled in their expressions. At present, their camp was almost disintegrated. In addition to them, Bao Bin, Kong Benzhen, and others. With the financial resources of these people, they can naturally work against Lu Guoxun, but others have made it clear that those who are barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes, but they have been arrogant. They have not seen Bao Bin and other people''s eyes blinking at all times. Are they planning to withdraw at any time? Although they did not understand what agreement the thin tall man had reached with Lu Guoxun, fortunately they still participated in the gambling and did not take away the gambling money. "Other people can, don''t even think about it." Lu Guoxun suddenly sneered. "You!" Chen Rong and Xie Yan were furious: "Last name, don''t think I''m afraid of you, look down on people!" "One hundred million!" Lu Guoxun seemed to smile. There was an uproar at the scene, which was just 50 million yuan. This game was directly over 100 million yuan? Both Chen Rong and Xie Yan''s faces were green, and Bao Bin and others were even more terrified. This time they really played big, and they were worried that they would sink deeper and deeper. "Lu Guoxun, do you have to kill them all?" Xie Yan looked cold. "Just kill it all?" Lu Guoxun smiled: "This stone is not selected, nor cut, you think you want to lose?" After speaking, he also ridiculed: "Thank you boss, when did you start, courage became so small Alright?" "You!" Xie Yanqi was badly corrupted. "One billion is too much." Bao Bin interjected. "It''s just that there is no money." Lu Guoxun laughed louder: "I am betting against several of you alone, you dare not play, and say that one billion is too much? Together, you each have hundreds of millions. All of his net worth is fooling people?" "A group of billionaires who claim to be worth hundreds of millions of people together are actually shameful in bargaining with the public for a billion of gambling money." Yang Ning did not forget to vomit. The knife was too beautiful to make up. Chen Rong, Xie Yan and other people''s entire face instantly turned into pig liver color, and everyone looked down. This time, I am afraid of losing face to my grandmother''s grave. "Gambling!" Chen Rong gritted his teeth, looking at Yang Ning''s eyes with unmasked resentment. "I''m curious, can you really get the money?" Lu Guoxun smiled: "I dare not accept the check this time, in case I can''t cash it, I''ll have a headache. Also, in front of you, I have to first Exchange these two checks." With that said, two brand new checks were taken out of the wallet. Chen Rong, Xie Yan and others all smoked the corners of their mouths. These two cheques totaling 100 million yuan were what they lost to Lu Guoxun. With Director Zhongs supervision, Chen Rong and Xie Yan did not dare to spend their time, and could only reluctantly transfer the money to Lu Guoxuns account. After confirming that the money was in the account, Lu Guoxun tore off the two checks with a smile, and said with a smile: "Thank you, several bosses." These words naturally include thin, tall men, etc., but they did not respond much, and naturally they were not happy, but they were not too sad. "Dear judges, I want to determine whether they still have enough gambling money." Lu Guoxun laughed. "Last name, what do you mean!" Chen Rong jumped violently: "I will have no money? Jokes!" "You can sell the industry and you can make it." Lu Guoxun added the word to increase the tone, and he heard Chen Rong trembling: "But if I take out tens of millions of cash, I am very doubtful." Chen Rong pointed to the landing Guoxun, he couldn''t say anything with anger, in fact he didn''t know how to speak, because the truth is that he had no money. "Hey, this stone..." Lu Guoxun quarreled with Chen Rong, and Yang Ning couldn''t get in the way. He started his forensic pupil while bored, planning to see what good material was around. Before taking a few steps, a rough stone caught his attention and could not help but walk over. Zhou Bokang panicked for a while, because the original stone touched by Yang Ning''s eyes was still less than one meter in front of him. Several thoughts rose in my heart instantly, and to say who in the field believed most in Yang Ning Jianshi''s ability, Zhou Bokang was definitely at the forefront. It is for this reason that he struggled. But he hadn''t considered it clearly, a figure suddenly came out, and at the same time reached out the original stone: "Boss, I want this stone." "What do you mean?" Yang Ning frowned, because it was Zhou Xuebin who came out. Zhou Xuebin laughed with pride: "I would like to buy this stone, so I will buy it." After that, he also ridiculed: "I don''t know if you know it or you are too slow." "Don''t overdo it." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed and fell into the eyes of others. This was annoyed by the bad things. "I just bought a stone, is this too much?" Zhou Xuebin sneered: "Furthermore, I have a relationship with you when I buy a stone?" "Yes, there is no buyer for this stone, and no one is scheduled. We bought it and it is reasonable." Zhou Bokang stood up. This time he couldn''t help but applaud his son Zhou Xuebin. It was still the child who was very popular and did what he wanted to do but was too late Things you can''t do. "A shameless villain, if he has a father, he must have a son!" Lu Guoxun scolded: "Neither is a good thing!" Some boos also broke out in the court, and many people saw Yang Ning showing interest in the original stone, but the father and son were shamelessly face-to-face! "Director Zhong, as you said just now, no outsiders are allowed to interfere in this gambling game. Is this not considered?" Yang Ning stared coldly at the father and son, and then looked to the jury. "Of course it is." Director Zhong is also a little shameful about the father and son''s next work, but it is even more annoying that some people dare to take his words as ears. Zhou Bokang''s father and son''s face changed instantly, seeing Yang Ning''s complacent look, not to mention how much resentment, seeing Yang Ning''s ten-finger movement was about to take this stone away, they were even more sad and angry. "Wait, who said they are irrelevant outsiders?" Xie Yan ran over with a look of excitement, whispering: "Do you also complain with Lu Guoxun?" "We don''t share a hatred with the stinky kid!" Zhou Xuebin was speaking. Xie Yan''s eyes were brighter and he smiled and said, "Would you like to join us and play with them?" Capturing the panic on Zhou Bokang''s face, Xie Yan again said: "Relax, you only need to bet with him on this stone, you lose nothing to you, and you won 20 million points, and the jade cut from this stone And its all yours." After he finished speaking, he looked to Zhou Xuebin, who showed his intentions, and followed the instructions: "The opportunity is inevitable, and the loss will not come again." "Okay, I''ll do it!" Zhou Xuebin was so jealous of Yang Ning. "OK!" Zhou Bokang also showed his resentment. He had endured it before, and this time it finally broke out. The most important thing is that losing has nothing to do with them, but if you win, you can earn a full 20 million! Humans die for money and birds die for food. He was already complaining to Lu Guoxun and Yang Ning. With such a good opportunity, he justified it. What''s more, if you don''t participate, this stone will be taken away by Yang Ning, which is the root of Zhou Bokang''s determination! Chapter 78： 078 Recut Hu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What do you mean?" Lu Guoxun stared at Zhou Bokang with a bad look. "The fun of it." Zhou Bokang hadn''t been restrained in the first place. He wasn''t originally from Nanhu, nor was he afraid of offending Lu Guoxun. Besides, if you can take this opportunity to catch the boat of Chen Rong and Xie Yan, it is definitely a good thing without any harm. "You are as shameless as your son." Lu Guoxun was angry, and he did not expect that the small character in his eyes would dare to talk to him like this. "What''s the matter? Are you afraid?" Chen Rong said with a smile: "Director Zhong just said that Mr. Zhou is not an outsider and can participate in this gambling stone. Of course, this piece of gambling material naturally belongs to them." "Director Zhong, is that true?" Yang Ning looked to the jury. "Yes." Director Zhong frowned, which was the result he agreed with Hong Liangqing, Cheng Weiyong and others. "This stone was originally picked by the young man." "This is shameless to father and son." "If you can''t say that, there is no buyer for the material, whoever buys it first is the one." "Well, you can buy if you have money, and no one''s name is written on the stone." The scene was divided into two camps, some shameful of Zhou''s father and son, and some sweeping the floor for Zhou''s father and son. "Are you going to cut this piece of material?" Yang Ning narrowed her eyes and moved the corner of her mouth. This looks in the eyes of others, as if the twitching of the corner of the mouth caused by anxiety and anxiety caused the Chen Rong, Xie Yan, and others to look dark. "Director Zhong, this is unfair. I have no problem with the shameless father and son wanting to play, but this material can''t be used for gambling." Lu Guoxun was anxious. "Boss Lu, do you have any opinion on the decision made by our judges?" Councillor Zhong still looked sullenly, but he said this sentence, no one dared to sloppy. Sure enough, Lu Guoxun closed his eyes and took a deep breath, as if he was trying his utmost to restrain his anger: "Since it is the decision made by the judges, I have no opinion." Yang Ning looked coldly at Zhou Xuebin''s brilliance, and Zhou Bokang praised with his hands reaching for the stone. Suddenly said, "Who else wants to buy stone is there, hurry up." This was said very loudly, what thoughts were hidden, everyone understood at first hearing, no one spoke. "Since that''s the case, then I started to choose stones, do you have any comments?" Yang Ning looked around again. There is still no one to speak, especially these businessmen in the millions of districts, all consciously stepped back to the side, using actions to prove that they will not be as shameless as Zhou Bokang''s father and son. Yang Ning looked at the stone at Zhou Bokang''s feet and fell into the eyes of others. This is a kind of reluctance and entanglement. Not to mention, it made Chen Rong, Xie Yan and even the Zhou family father and son all dark. Turning around, Yang Ning looked around, his eyes quickly spotted an original stone marked with 7 million, and then walked over. Kong Benzhen''s heart throbbed, and he was also very tempted to see this original stone. There were watermarks on the skin. It was definitely produced in the wall of the karst cave in the mining area, and the material was large, old, and colored. Although it is a piece of gambling, in his experience, he judged at a glance that it is likely to be green, and the quality is also very high. If it is not a sudden cut of the Zhou family father and son, he will definitely buy this original stone . Yang Ning''s urgent eyes made him more affirmed that the original stone was extraordinary. Seeing the other party coming, and getting closer and closer to the original stone, Kong Benzhen felt like a knife, just like his own baby was being robbed. do my best! Kong Benzhenben was very close to the original stone. In an uproar, he directly stood in front of the original stone and shouted to the boss on the side, "Seven million, I want it." Fuck! In a large audience, Lu Guoxun couldn''t help but burst out: "What do you mean? You are addicted to playing Huhu, are you still here?" Yang Ning''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice: "I really thought that you old dog is a prestigious geologist, but it turned out to be just a deceiver." "Stinky boy, what are you talking about!" Kong Benzhen was angry. "This father and son have no skills. I have nothing to say about stealing chickens and dogs." Lu Guoxun first blamed Zhou Bokang and then snarled at Kong Benzhen: "But you are not saying that you have been playing with stones for decades. Young people''s things, yuck, saying you still have a face for you. "You! You!" Kong Benzhen vomited blood with anger, and he also knew that the move was a bit rash, but he did not regret it. Compared with real money, his face was second. This time, almost all the way to Yang Ning, some people were blaming Kong Benzhen shamelessly, openly or arrogantly, the eyes of the masses were bright, this time they were very real, it was Yang Ning who took this stone seriously, and was planning to Going forward to buy, but Kong Benzhen jumped out and cut off the Hu directly. "Director Zhong, this can no longer be regarded as a fair and just game." Lu Guoxun''s face was rather ugly: "Don''t gamble! This is still a fart! Seeing what we choose, we ran to grab it with our thick skin, how to play ?" In fact, Chen Rong and Xie Yan didn''t expect that Kong Benzhen would suddenly come out and cut the blame, secretly blaming him. Director Zhong''s face was even uglier, and the father and son of Zhou''s family were just fine, but he did not expect that since some people ignored his warning and blatantly disturbed the order, he looked at Chen Rong and others with serious dissatisfaction. Not only Director Zhong, but also Liang Liangqing, Cheng Weiyong, Li Jinhua, and Cheng Fei. The eyes that looked at Chen Rong and others were also indifferent. This is not only the face of the director Zhong, but also the faces of these people. Chen Rong, Xie Yan and other people have scalp numbness. This matter is not handled well today. They really offend these people. They dont need to express their opinions. So many people present will jointly target these five people because they want to please these five people. Suppress. "Master Kong!" Xie Yan was anxious. Kong Benzhen was so scared that he knew that his reckless move caused the dissatisfaction of these five people and hurriedly said: "First of all, I am ashamed of my behavior and I also apologize for this young man." After he finished, he hoped To Yang Ning, nodded slightly awkwardly. Yang Ning watched coldly, not speaking. "Get cheap and sell well, dress, continue to dress!" Lu Guoxun was very dissatisfied. "Secondly, I would like to say that I discussed this original stone with the boss in advance. If it was not because of that stone, I just bought this piece for gambling and cutting." While talking, Kong Benzhen pointed at Zhou Bokang''s feet Half a gamble. "Now that you have chosen the original stone for gambling, and just now Mr. Yang has asked you whether to choose the stone or not, I remember you didn''t speak at that time?" Director Zhong said in a deep voice. "I did optimistic about this stone, but I didn''t expect that this guy would look at it. I originally planned to buy it after the game." Kong Benzhen said this, somewhat insincerely. A boo broke out at the meeting place, and Rao Yi Kong Benzhen''s old face couldn''t help but turn red. "Shameless!" "It''s really a thief who is old and not dead." "It''s really a shame for the geoscience community, and it''s ridiculous to dare to put gold on his face." "That''s it, I feel like vomiting." Chen Rong and Xie Yan both blushed and blushed when they heard abuses from all sides. They were about to persuade. Suddenly, Kong Benzhen''s voice came to his ears: "Do you want to win? If you want to win, do more and talk less." Sure enough, Chen Rong and Xie Yan calmed down. They were all smart people. Their eyes rolled back and restored their previous appearance. They sneered and stared at Guoxun. Lu Guoxun was so angry that his lungs exploded: "Director Zhong, this gambling game is no longer playing, and there is no way to play it." "Acknowledge?" Chen Rong said with a sneer: "You don''t have to play. If you abstain from taking the initiative, let''s count two hundred million. Take the money." Lu Guoxun''s eyes were cold, and a gesture of pulling his cuffs to brace his arms, but the light cough of the director of the clock came: "Boss Lu, don''t worry." After he finished, he looked to Kong Benzhen: "Do you have anything else to say?" " Chapter 79： 079 Sign the agreement Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Obviously, the five judges on stage seemed to have made a decision and intended to announce it. Chen Rong secretly said that it was not good. He saw Director Zhong''s gaze flashing over a chill. Kong Benzhen also saw it, his heart was beating, and he was busy: "Yes!" "Speak." Cheng Weiyong took a sip of tea and casually placed the teacup on the table. "In this second game, I hope that both sides will make gambling with three rough stones, no matter whether they win or lose, one game will determine the outcome." Kong Benzhen said seriously. "Why do you say you change the rules?" Lu Guoxun jumped like thunder: "Pick our leaks and still want to use these two pieces to win us?" After that, he pointed to Kong Benzhen with a whole body: "Old dog, you are really shameless. !" This time Kong Benzhen was not angry, but instead was smiling and waiting for the attitude of the five judges. However, Xie Yan and Chen Rong on the side were dark, and they kept saying that Jiang is still old and spicy. "Boy, let''s go, we don''t gamble." Seeing that Director Zhong really consulted with the other four people, Lu Guoxun was disappointed with these judges, pulling Yang Ning to leave. "Wait, boss Lu doesn''t want to hear more details?" The old **** Kong Benzhen was there. Lu Guoxun snorted and ignored Kong Benzhen''s cry. "Boss Lu, if we lose, we lose twice!" Kong Benzhen stretched out two fingers. There was a lot of uproar on the scene, and now this open bet and private bet are each 100 million. If you really lose, the double is 400 million! Not to mention the others, even Lu Guoxun was shocked, but he soon yelled, intending to pull Yang Ning away. Chen Rong, Xie Yan, and others on the side were almost scared. The 400 million yuan won. If they lost, even if they didn''t go bankrupt, they might shrink their total assets. Nothing is more shocking than Zhou Bokang and his sons. They have played such a big match, and their feet are a bit soft for a while. "Win, give you 30 million." Kong Benzhen whispered. Sure enough, money can make ghosts grind. Whether it is Zhou Bokang or Zhou Xuebin, after hearing 30 million, this waist does not hurt the legs and does not hurt, standing straighter than anyone else. "Boss Lu''s decision?" Zhong Zhong looked blankly. "I" Lu Guoxun was about to speak, but was pulled by Yang Ning: "Director Zhong, these people have repeatedly disrupted the order of the gambling game and tried to change the rules of the game. Of course, I am not questioning the judges, but I think they should be increased. Gambling constraints." "What do you think?" Director Zhong asked. "It''s very simple. Both parties signed an agreement. If either party violated, it will be judged that the bet failed, and a huge fine will be added at the same time." Yang Ning calmly said: "Not much, one billion." "Stinky boy, what do you mean!" Chen Rong was angry. "If you don''t plan to destroy the order, the one-billion-dollar chase will be useless." Suddenly, Yang Ning pointed out, "Do you want to destroy the order?" Sure enough, after hearing this, Director Zhong looked at Chen Rong with a bad face. Chen Rong''s face changed, and he was unwilling to say: "Sign and sign, I have no opinion." "Boy, let''s stop playing!" Lu Guoxun anxiously said: "Let''s go, this can''t be played, they all cut us off twice." Yang Ning motioned to Lu Guoxun to be restless, and then looked to Kong Benzhen: "Which three rough stones do you plan to play against?" "These two." Kong Benzhen pointed to the original stone at the foot of Zhou Bokang, then frowned: "The last piece I will look for first, I need to wait for a while." "No problem, you choose first." Yang Ning stood aside indifferently. "Really gamble?" Lu Guoxun hesitated. "Uncle Lu, you are willing to go like this? People scramble for a sigh of relief, and we don''t have no chance at all." Without saying anything, Yang Ning''s face looked calm, but there was some anger. Yu Guang in the corner of Kong Benzhen''s eyes took a look. He was good at reading lips and roughly understood what Yang Ning said, whispering: "What can I do if I''m not reconciled? Just because of this ridiculous reason to be arrogant? As for chance, you don''t have a turnaround at all. Maybe, this time I lost." Chen Rong and Xie Yan followed Kong Benzhen and heard these whispers from him. "Uncle Lu, I have a plan." Yang Ning suddenly smiled. This move caught Kong Benzhen''s attention, and he sneaked a sneak peek. "What?" Lu Guoxun puzzled. "They certainly can''t get 400 million, we might as well..." As he said, he smirked and landed, Guoxun turned around, and secretly glanced at the eyes of Benzhen, seeming to be worried about being seen. Kong Benzhen quickly withdrew his gaze, and he was quite scheming. This information was enough, so he immediately told Chen Rong and Xie Yan. "I didn''t even guard against this hand, 400 million, it''s not easy to get it." Xie Yan frowned. Chen Rong was quite helpless. He glanced at Bao Bin and found that they were even more embarrassed and his face was pale. "Do you want to mortgage your property right?" Chen Rong hesitated: "Unfortunately, the property right certificate is not on him." "These are not problems, the key is whether Lu Guoxun can accept this method." Xie Yan frowned deeper: "If we borrow to play on the ground that we can''t afford the money, not only can we cancel the gambling game, we will have to be beaten by then. Shame." "It''s a bad calculation." Chen Rong''s face changed slightly, his eyes were full, and he had to be forced to cancel the game because he couldn''t get the money. Then in the future, they will definitely not be able to raise their heads in the circle and become the talk of others after dinner. "Director Zhong, I don''t think they can spend 400 million yuan in gambling." Sure enough, Lu Guoxun''s voice sounded. Chen Rong, Xie Yan, and Kong Benzhen all looked ugly. Seeing Director Zhong, they hurriedly said: "We can use property rights as collateral." Director Zhong nodded and looked at Lu Guoxun again. Lu Guoxun''s eyes narrowed slightly and he said in a deep voice: "They don''t have a property right certificate, so I''m too lazy to wait." "This is not a problem." Director Zhong calmly said: "If they lose, and do not settle the account afterwards, I guarantee that they will not get out of this door." The faces of Chen Rong, Xie Yan and others have changed dramatically, and they have no doubt that Director Zhong can do this. Lu Guoxun looked at Yang Ning hesitantly, and then gritted his teeth: "Then sign the agreement." Seeing this scene, Chen Rong and Xie Yan were determined, and they felt that the winning ticket was in hand. The agreement is very simple, mainly for the order of the stadium, and the implementation of the original stone of gambling. Like this agreement, as long as the two parties do not plan to play tricks, they will both sign and draw. After half an hour, Kong Benzhen chose the last rough stone. "It''s your turn." Chen Rong sneered. Yang Ning has been watching with cold eyes, and did not choose the stone. He just waited for Kong Benzhen to choose and go. "It''s too late to play now." Lu Guoxun hesitated. "Are you afraid?" Xie Yan sneered: "I can''t think of the well-known boss Lu. "Do you have the qualification to say this?" Lu Guoxun was angry. In fact, he was not only ashamed of Xie Yan and Chen Rong, but also slightly dissatisfied with the five judges. "You can do whatever you want to achieve your goal. You Lu Guoxun did not do less than us." Chen Rong sneered. "No matter how shameless you are, be careful of retribution!" Lu Guoxun shouted. "Retribution?" Chen Rong seemed to be a non-smiling smile: "Relax, you must not see it." "Not always." The stone selection was very smooth this time, and no one dared to run out of the mess. With the eyes of forensics, Yang Ning didn''t need to choose any more. He selected three rough stones in a few minutes. Chapter 80： 080 You even dug! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I think your Yintang is black, has a dim eyesight, and has a poor complexion, and it has a cracked tongue and a distracted look. Today it will surely break the wealth and cause disasters. "Little bastard, what are you talking about!" Chen Rong was angry. Yang Ning ignored him and looked to Director Zhong: "These three pieces are the original stones I chose. If there is no problem, you can sign and draw on the agreement." Chen Rong hummed and said: "Self-finding." "Let both of you sign." Director Zhong asked Yang Ning and others to come to power and sign their signatures in front of them. To be honest, even when signing, Lu Guoxun was filled with righteous indignation. At the same time, he was a little self-blamed. If it were not for his reasons, he would not have done so many things. "You lost this time, haha, it belongs to me, I will double it back!" When Director Zhong collected the agreement, Zhou Xuebin finally couldn''t help jumping out. Right now, Zhou Xuebin''s mood is particularly comfortable. He seems to see Yang Ning Tieqing''s face, even desperate. Even Zhou Bokang smiled, it seemed that the suppression of these days finally found a vent. At the same time, he thought that there would be 30 million credits coming in. With this money, he could find a better way out. "Why do you think I will lose?" Yang Ning touched his nose strangely. Seeing Yang Ning''s expression, Lu Guoxun, who was originally indignant and wanted to speak, suddenly froze, and then he seemed to think of something, and he laughed. This dramatic change has made Zhou Bokang, Xie Yan and others tense. Zhou Xuebin was about to speak, but was interrupted by Yang Ning! "Isn''t it expecting this stone?" Yang Ning suddenly laughed, and smiled very cheaply: "Then I really want to congratulate you in advance, after this game, you will definitely be lucky." "Of course, once we win, we will get 30 million, plus the material cut out from this stone..." "Xue Bin! Shut up!" Zhou Xuebin hasn''t reacted yet, but Zhou Bokang''s complexion has changed, becoming very ugly. Seeing Yang Ning''s odd smile, his heart jumped wildly, and even his legs began to tremble. He didn''t dare to think about it, but he didn''t want to think about it, but the strange smile on Yang Ning''s face flashed in his mind, and he couldn''t get rid of it. "Damn, this original stone wouldn''t..." Zhou Bokang suddenly became frightened. "Huh, the price of this stone is 4.8 million, you are really rich." Yang Ning smiled and looked back. Zhou Bokang''s face changed again. This time he didn''t have any blood, and he finally understood why he was terrified, almost growling, "Dare you dare to pit me?" Yang Ning was too lazy to take care of Zhou Bokang and turned his head to look at the two original stones at the foot of Kong Benzhen: "Master Kong, you are getting alive and going back, and even dare to buy this kind of gravestone, you are not afraid of making trouble. "" After talking, he smiled and said: "Frankly, I am most curious to see this stone, but you are willing to spend 7 million to buy it, admire it." "Nonsense." Kong Benzhen sneered, he believed his judgment. "What is Yuzuka Stone?" someone asked. "This stone pattern seems to have a style of Qianlong in the abyss, but it reveals a dull death, this death will not drift away with the passage of time, but will gather more and more. Because of the deep Buried under the mine veins, like this kind of shovel stone, it will also affect the feng shui pattern around it, even with nearby rough stones." Yang Ning looked at the original stone lightly: "The word "Yuzuka", as the name implies, is a tomb. This stone may cut out the bones of animals. After years of precipitation, the fossil will eventually form." fossil? Spend 7 million to buy a fossil? Suddenly, many people showed sympathy towards Kong Benzhen. "You''re going to talk nonsense!" Kong Benzhen growled, in fact, he had no idea, he didn''t think that Yang Ning''s eloquent speech would be beneficial. "It''s a mule or a horse. You know it if you take it out. If you don''t believe it, cut it and see." Yang Ning smiled and said, "Why don''t we make a bet, I don''t have much money, 20 million?" "Humph!" Kong Benzhen gritted his teeth and didn''t answer, just staring at the original stone. "You''re digging a hole!" Xie Yan was so scared that Chen Rong was so embarrassed that he rushed over in a hurry. "What do you want to do!" Director Zhong sullenly, and ordered the security personnel to drag Chen Rong. "Director Zhong, I''m not convinced, he cheated, this game is not counted!" Chen Rong did not dare to have the slightest fluke, if Yang Ning really dug, then they will lose in this game! Four hundred million! This is 400 million! "Nonsense!" Director Zhong said in a deep voice: "You know how this stone came from, and this black and white text, you still want to destroy the order? OK, then I will..." "Wait! Director Zhong, I''m sorry, continue, the game continues." Xie Yan pulled Chen Rong and shouted: "Are you crazy? The stone hasn''t been cut, we haven''t lost. If you play tricks, we will be sentenced to lose! By then, we will lose not only 400 million, but also One billion yuan was fined!" Frankly speaking, Xie Yan was also nervous and frightened, but he was sane, not as bad as Chen Rong. "Yes, we have not lost yet." "Cut it." The atmosphere around was a little strange, and Kong Benzhen was also very upset. He hated this passive feeling. Seeing the stone cutting master hesitating about which piece to cut, Kong Benzhen frowned, pointing at the original stone at the foot of Zhou Bokang: "You cut that piece." Then he said: "This piece I came by myself." He bowed and moved the rough stone under his feet onto the cart, and then pulled the cart towards the stone cutter. When passing by Yang Ning, Kong Benzhen sneered: "I never doubt my vision, Youzuishi? Absurd!" "Whether you believe it or not, you can''t change the final result." Lu Guoxun came with a beaming smile. Kong Benzhen just wanted to refute, but he suddenly remembered Zhou Bokang''s stone, and he could not keep calm for a while. In fact, he didn''t think much about the original stone. He preconceived that even if he couldn''t cut it up, at least he wouldn''t pull his hind legs, but now he looked at it and almost spit blood. This sells well, with small cracks and a small number of cracks. It seems that the formation time should be very early. It is definitely produced by the old pit, otherwise it will not be shipped to millions of districts. And the epithelium opened the window, and it could see the green, and it was still pure green with bright color. The green line exposed was also very symmetrical. This green line extended to the inside, it is likely to run through the whole rough stone. This kind of wool can generally be cut up. , And it is soaring. If it is really cut out, at least 30 million yuan of materials can be drawn. If you look closely, you can see that these appearances are all mirror-like flowers and moons. Based on experience, Kong Benzhen feels that this material is likely to be secondary weathered. If this is the case, can it be green inside, it is really difficult to guarantee! Chapter 81： 081 Encounter an acquaintance Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! From the structural point of view, this semi-gambling original stone does have the possibility of secondary weathering, and the crystal also has the feeling of subsequent crystallization. It is more likely that there are more obvious parts inside the skin. Of course, there are also some secondary weathered materials, which have a greater chance of internal varieties and color changes, but the color of such materials is generally better. The color roots of this original stone are relatively ordinary. If there is no hidden mystery in it, if this knife goes down, it will be lucky to be able to extract tens of thousands of materials. The gambling is too big, and it collapses ten times. When thinking of facing a huge amount of 400 million gambling money, Kong Benzhen suddenly felt like the sky was falling. "Cut this first!" Kong Benzhen almost shouted. Seeing Kong Benzhen pointing at the stone under his feet, Zhou Bokang''s heart shook, and he almost fainted. Zhou Xuebin also realized something, and for a time he was frightened and frightened, and even rushed to Yang Ning in angrily: "Wang bastard, you dare to lie to me!" "Stop him!" Mr. Zhong''s forehead was bruised, and these people not only had bad rules, but their gambling was ridiculously bad. Hong Liangqing, Cheng Weiyong and others also had a bad face, and at the same time shook their heads secretly, the stone had not yet been cut, just because people said a few words, and they were all so pessimistic. Against this psychological quality, do you have any interest in betting stones? By the way, it seems that people are forced to gamble from beginning to end, just said that they are not afraid of retribution, alas, need to know that there are gods who raise their heads three feet, people, or dont be too confident. Because Zhou Xuebin was in trouble, the security personnel were not prepared, and at a distance, they wanted to stop it, and they were too late to run. "Bastard, **** your mother!" Zhou Xuebin waved his fists at Yang Ning angrily. This sudden scene also panicked the venue, especially some female guests, even screaming. Director Zhong''s face was even more ugly, and he shouted: "Stop him and blow him out to me! Also, maintain order at the scene!" Facing Zhou Xuebin''s fist, Yang Ning''s indifferent sideways easily escaped, and at the same time, his right hand was not idle, his fingers folded into palms and split on Zhou Xuebin''s neck. With a punch, Zhou Xuebin didn''t have the time to be amazed, and he felt a sharp pain in the back of the neck, followed by a dizzy eyes, and then remember nothing. Looking at Zhou Xuebin, who was falling to the ground, the security personnel who arrived came a little surprised. They didn''t expect Yang Ning to have such skill. "Wow, so handsome!" There was an exclamation not far away. Listening to something familiar, looking around, Yang Ning found out that it was Ami and Ali who met that day. They were also followed by two men in their forties. When Yang Ning looked around, they all smiled and nodded in good faith. Yang Ning also nodded in response, and then turned around, looking at Director Zhong, whose face was uncertain, waiting for the farce. Lu Guoxun''s face was relaxed, and it was just that after the agreement was signed, there was an outburst there. It was definitely disrupting the order of the gambling game. According to the signed agreement, they can not only win, but also get a billion dollars in punishment. Now, he has taken the initiative completely, and also looked proudly at Chen Rong and the others who have long been bloodless, and seems to be saying, cool, really cool! "May, he is the one you said last time?" "Yeah, Dad, it''s really embarrassing that day. If it weren''t for Zheng Yukang''s bastard, we..." Before Ami finished speaking, the man in the suit next to him shook his head and said: "It''s not too bad to know each other. Fortunately, you are clever and haven''t made trouble with him to an irreconcilable level." "Dad, do you mean he is not angry with us?" Ami''s eyes lit up. "Judging from the smile on his face just now, I didn''t feel emotions like disgust." The man nodded. "It''s an apology to give him the opportunity to invite him to dinner." "I know more about this young and promising person, and I and your dad can save a lot of trouble." Another man should be Ali''s father. "We don''t cause trouble." Ali muttered beside her. "Yes, we don''t cause trouble." Ami echoed. Looking at their daughter, the two men smiled at each other. The two were friends of the world. The daughter-in-law said when she was pregnant. The baby born, if they were of the same sex, would be married to the golden orchid. I came to the exhibition this time because my daughter had to come to gain insights. The two fathers put the company''s affairs aside and accompanied them to relax. "Director Zhong, this matter must be taken seriously." Ali''s father walked into the Million District with a smile. Amis father also laughed and said: Mr. Hong, Mr. Cheng, Mr. Li, I really didnt expect to meet you here. Yang Ning had long guessed that these two men should be relatives of Ali and Ami, and it was not surprising that they could talk to Director Zhong, Hong Liangqing and others. Unreasonable. Ali and Ami, who were behind them, were like two little princesses. They became the focus of the scene for a while. Many people recognized the two men in front of them, and there was a lot of discussion. These are two business giants whose net worth is no less than that of Li Jinhua. Many young talents present are staring at Ali and Ami. If they can win one of them, they will definitely struggle for 20 years. Everyone in the circle knows that Chen Huatian and Gao Chongbin both gave birth to a flower-like daughter, which is like a pearl on the palm. "Mr. Chen and Mr. Gao are here too?" Hong Liangqing and Cheng Weiyong nodded with a smile. "Shortly before, what happened?" Gao Chongbin laughed. "I will talk briefly." Director Zhong told the tea-making woman to serve a cup of hot tea to Chen Huatian and Gao Chongbin, and Li Jinhua on the side simply talked about the beginning and end of gambling. In fact, since they came to the exhibition, the name that has heard the most discussion is Yang Ning. Originally, because of his daughter''s relationship, he knew something about this guy, but I didn''t expect that even Li Jinhua was so optimistic about Yang Ning. The still-lived milf, but the president of Bihai Lantian Group, has at least 50 billion in assets. After listening, the two looked at each other, and they both captured a certain deep meaning from the other''s eyes. "What do you have to say?" There was a lot of talking and laughing here, and Director Zhong was not so good at talking there. The faces of Chen Rong and Xie Yan changed greatly, and said in horror: "Misunderstanding, this is totally because his son is mad at sheep, and it has nothing to do with us." No wonder they are so panic, the agreement just signed is clearly written, once who disrupts the order of the gambling game, who will be judged as a loser, at the same time, a fine of one billion yuan will be imposed! Zhou Bokang also frightened an agitator. In the face of Chen Rong and Xie Yan''s almost cannibalistic eyes, he stood up and said: "I''m sorry, but I have no way to discipline. Please ask Director Zhong to forgive the dog''s impulse. I''m willing to make any Compensation." After he finished speaking, his eyes became distracted, as if he wanted to find something in the crowd. "Just a sentence of sorry, you want to solve the problem?" Lu Guoxun sneered: "If the sorry is useful, why should the police do it?" "Mr. Lu, what do you think should be done?" Zhou Bokang shook his head like a defeated cock. "Broken! Haha! Cut down!" Lu Guoxun was about to speak, and a mad laughter came over to attract the attention of the people present. I saw Kong Benzhen standing next to the stone-cutting machine. The original 10 kilograms of original stone are now very few. The ground is full of stone chips and waste materials. Zhou Bokang also looked over. With just one glance, he looked pale, because he recognized that the original stone was the one he bought for 4.8 million yuan. The faces of Chen Rong and Xie Yan changed wildly, and they almost cried out. The original stone was cut down, and they could hardly see the hope of winning. "Come again!" Kong Benzhen grinned sternly, and then placed the piece that Yang Ning called Youzu Stone on the stone cutter. At this moment, Kong Benzhen, like a gambler, was red-eyed, and did not even deliberately find the angle of cutting, and cut directly from the middle. Snapped! The stone was cut in two, and the two stones fell to the ground. Chapter 82： 082 Smile Xiao En Qiu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Everyone looked around, and immediately there was a loud noise. There was no manjiang and green like the outside, but it was dark and dirty, and it was shocking to see it. There were some shallow on the dark stones. The gray and black marks are like the bones of some kind of creature. "God! What a fossil!" "It''s incredible, this kid god!" "Unbelievable! Unbelievable!" "Starting today, I must study Feng Shui acupuncture, which is too powerful!" For a time, the scene was almost out of control, everyone stared at Yang Ning and the two pieces of stone that were cut. Kong Benzhen slumped weakly on the ground, his expression was a bit sluggish, and the probability of the stone coming out of the fossils was very low, but it really made him encounter it, still in such an important gambling game. "You knew it early on?" Kong Benzhen stared at Yang Ning. Seeing Yang Ning nodding, Kong Benzhen said again: "Why do you stare at this stone just to give me a set?" Next set? Yang Ning has a weird face. If he said that he was consciously setting Zhou Bokang, then this original stone would have wronged him. When the pupil of forensics was launched, Yang Ning found that Zhou Bokang had a rough stone between gray and white in front of him, so he deliberately showed interest and planned to pit Zhou Bokang. At that time, he did not hope that he would shoot immediately, just want to bury a seed in his heart, but did not expect Zhou Xuebin to jump out of it. As for this piece of gravestone, not only exudes a dark green color, but also the system also gives an evaluation, and the valuation has reached 4.6 million, which has aroused Yang Ning''s interest. But he didn''t expect that Kong Benzhen also jumped out of an unintentional move. At that time, he was really angry and was never disguised. "Now it makes no sense," Yang Ning said indifferently: "You have lost." Lost... It is indeed a loss to cut two stones in succession. Even if the last one shines, I am afraid that it will be limited. Even Chen Rong and Xie Yan didn''t think that Yang Ning would cut two pieces in succession, and then left one piece to compete with them. "Should we cut the stone and make you lose your mouth?" Lu Guoxun sent out his spirits. "No need." Kong Benzhen took a deep look at Yang Ning, and then Chen Rong and Xie Yan, who lost their souls: "I will call immediately to transfer some of the real estate to your name, and at the same time, I will clean up part of the Ming and Qing porcelain. May be shot, hope to give me some time." At this moment, Kong Benzhen seemed to be several decades older, almost to the point of falling ill. "We... lost?" Chen Rong had lost his soul and collapsed to the ground. "Succeed in defeating the king, Lu Guoxun, you won!" Xie Yan gritted his teeth, he did not resent, he was not unwilling, and some were just lonely in the end of the hero. These people Bao Bao are even more embarrassed, and they are already terrified. Seeing this scene, Lu Guoxun should be very relieved and very happy, but he just took off his glasses and wiped gently: "Look at your point, this is just a game, you dont really think I want you. Four hundred million?" "What?" Chen Rong suddenly looked up, looking shocked. He suspected that he had heard it wrong. Neither Xie Yan nor Kong Benzhen looked up unbelievably: "What did you just say?" Lu Guoxun suddenly laughed: "I didn''t expect you to come up with 400 million yuan at the beginning, this is the case." "You... why?" Xie Yan looked surprised, both happy and puzzled. "At that time, I also had a lot of things. In fact, we were just some controversy. In the final analysis, there is no unsolvable deep hatred. After so many years of arguing, I am also tired. Just stop." "You... do you really mean?" Chen Rong and Xie Yan were ashamed. "Think about it too, it''s all trivial things, because of the **** face, I didn''t expect to be so entangled for so many years." "Let''s smile and envy." The thin, tall man with the surname Liang came over: "At night, boss Lu is the host, we will not get drunk." This dramatic scene drew applause from everyone present. This time, Lu Guoxun really entered the field of vision of those in the core circle, and many people should be ashamed of this mind. Perhaps some private contradictions can be put down, but it is difficult to put down the benefits of 400 million yuan. Lu Guoxun''s behavior won the respect of everyone present. No matter what kind of mentality they hold about Lu Guoxun''s behavior, but they ask themselves and move around easily, even if they can do this step, they can never do such free and easy! "This Lu Guoxun is a person!" "It is better to be known than to meet, boss Lu is really broad-minded." "Step back, sea and sky..." "It seems inexplicable to say that even though boss Lu has some disgraceful background, but he is daring to show his demeanor, this friend, my old Li, has paid." "Who do you have boss Lu''s phone, I plan to know him." "Me too, boss Liu, let''s take the road." In fact, after listening to Yang Ning''s words, Lu Guoxun lost a lot of obsession with these old rivals. After all, it was just a little contradiction. After so many years of fighting for some petty things, it is indeed ridiculous to think about it now, and there is no need to think about these small frictions. , Rush people to the dead end. Lu Guoxun had no regrets at all when he gave up 400 million yuan in gambling. In fact, he didnt even think of himself. Because of todays actions, he gained a great reputation in the circle, and he knew many friends who came here. Successfully expanded the business to the whole country. Compared with the four hundred million gambling money he abandoned, he got more, of course, this is something to say. "Master Kong, sell this stone to me." Yang Ning pointed to the tomb stone divided into two. "If you want to take it, you will be given away." After the ups and downs, Master Kong became silent, with a little bit of a sense of sadness and joy. "Two and six hundred thousand." Yang Ning had already asked for a check from Lu Guoxun, and said it was stuffed into Kong Benzhen''s hand. Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, he let the two halves of the original stone be taken away. Looking at the check in his hand, Kong Benzhen thought about it a lot. He quickly guessed that the tombstone should be valuable, which made him feel better, at least not to spend 7 million to buy a piece of waste. "Uncle Lu, I suddenly remembered something and had to go home immediately." Yang Ning followed several security personnel who were responsible for helping Yang Ning move the stones. "Is it urgent?" Lu Guoxun asked. "It''s urgent, but it''s all housework." Yang Ning nodded. "Okay, be careful on the road." Lu Guoxun no longer retains, now he is busy with entertaining those enthusiastic guests, too busy. Many people heard that Yang Ning had left, and they all said goodbye with a smile in good faith, or handed in a business card. In a short period of time, it took almost three minutes. Outside the gate of the South Lake Hotel, Yang Ning stopped a taxi, and asked the security staff to move the stone to the rear compartment, and finally gave 200 tips for each, before leaving by car. It was just past four o''clock, and five and a half hours before the [Prestige Mall] refreshed. Yang Ning directly chose a place with few people to park and moved the stone to pay for the car. After the taxi left, it was determined that there were no pedestrians around. Yang Ning collected these rough stones into the warehouse. Prestige Mission: [Long Live Friends] Task details: The host has a unique personality charm and gains the favor of a hundred people. Current progress: 100/100 (completed) Mission reward: social network reputation +500, reputation brand *5 Increase your reputation with social connections by 500 points... You got a prestige brand *5... Chapter 83： 083 Egg is in hand Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In fact, after the first game of gambling, this task has been completed, and Yang Ning was still ecstatic. At present, the role of prestige can not be reflected, but Yang Ning firmly believes that anything has its value, but the current focus is more on the prestige brand. Fourteen brands, five points away from the goal! Yang Ning left this deserted street at the fastest speed, stopped another taxi, and ran directly to Guhan Street. [Materials Reserve] and [Materials Reserve ii], you need to sacrifice a piece of jewelry and art of ordinary quality, the jewelry is simpler, you can get it only by visiting a gold and silver jade shop, and the art is relatively It''s troublesome, but excellent quality is hard to find, but ordinary quality is not difficult. Coincidentally, in Lu Guoxun''s gentleman''s room, there are many paintings and calligraphy works of ordinary quality, so when Yang Ning took the task at that time, he set his mind on the gentleman''s room. "Okay, I don''t care what I want, don''t mention the money, I will say hello to Lao later." "Then thank Uncle Lu." Entering Guhan Street, Yang Ning called Lu Guoxun. Despite some doubts, Lu Guoxun did not think deeply. Soon, Yang Ning came to Junzizhai, and the old Li Xiaoyingying, who came to see the hall, came: "It is Young Master Yang, Mr. Lu just came on the phone, he said what you like, despite knowing it." "Then Grandpa Li is in trouble." Yang Ning smiled. "No trouble." Old Li saw Yang Ning''s eyes fall on an ink painting and smiled: "Master Yang, did you have a fancy?" This picture was obtained in the shop by his hand, and it was not a valuable item, so he was relieved. He was not clear about Yang Ning''s relationship with Lu Guoxun. Although Lu Guoxun made a speech, he was still a little uneasy, lest Yang Ning picked the stuff at the bottom of the box. "Just do it." Yang Ning pointed to the ink painting. "Okay, I''ll take care of Young Master Yang." He let out a sigh of relief and Lao Li ran away, fearing that it would delay Yang Ning''s regret. "By the way, Grandpa Li, is there anything like gold, silver and jade." If it can be solved here, it won''t take so much effort. The top priority is to get the eggs done quickly so as to avoid accidents. "Gold and silver jade?" Old Li froze, and then pointed to the rightmost area: "There is a special area, what to choose is just fine, generally the best products are placed over there, I remember there are several good Gold jewelry." Yang Ning came to the Judgment District and randomly picked gold earrings that were of ordinary quality and inexpensive. After leaving Junzizhai, Yang Ning immediately put the ink paintings and gold earrings into the [warehouse], and at the same time, in the [Prestige Mission], he submitted them to [Material Reserve] and [Material Reserve II]. Prestige daily tasks: [Material Reserve] Task details: Sacrifice an ordinary quality craft, the item will disappear after the sacrifice. Current progress: 1/1 (completed) Mission rewards; prestige cabin reputation +300, reputation brand *2 Your reputation at Dream Lodge is increased by 300... You got a prestige brand*2... Prestige daily tasks: [Material Reserve ii] Mission details: Sacrifice a piece of ordinary quality art, and the item will disappear after the sacrifice. Current progress: 1/1 (completed) Mission Reward: Prestige Cabin Prestige +300, Prestige Brand * 2 Your reputation at Dream Lodge is increased by 300... You got a prestige brand*2... Eighteen! Yang Ning''s emotions became very excited, but it was clear that it was not the time to be happy, and the last brand was still missing. "Do something with positive energy..." Something like finding a beggar and throwing a few bucks will certainly not work, because he did this when he first entered Guhan Street. But for so long, this task was still not completed, which made him have to start thinking about what to do to have positive energy. As Yang Ning frowned, she suddenly felt a flash of light. "No, what''s the situation?" Yang Ning''s face was unbelievable when he opened his mouth. Because of the prestige task that troubled him [Ji Xing Yi Shan], it was suddenly completed? At the same time, the system prompts: Your reputation in race is increased by 50... You got a prestige brand*1... Yang Ning consciously pinched his thigh, and a burst of pain came to let him know that this was not a dream. "But I didn''t do anything." Yang Ning''s face was confused, and it had reached a level of confusion. When he thought about it, his cell phone rang. "Hey, who?" This is an unfamiliar number. If it''s a remote call, Yang Ning must be able to hang up. "Good seniors." When Qingli''s voice came, Yang Ning listened to her ears, and Zhou Qian''s appearance soon appeared. "It''s you, what''s the matter? By the way, how do you know my phone?" Yang Ning smiled. "Sister Xu Xue told me, Senior, this is the case. After many persuasion, Teacher Luo finally agreed to accept the donation. Because of the senior, the mobilization work of the teachers of the Third Middle School is very good. The donation here has reached 140,000." After talking, Zhou Qian said again: "The Education Bureau will mobilize teachers and students of other schools next week. This is an example set by the seniors. Teacher Luo is next to her. She wants to say thank you to the seniors." Before Yang Ning could speak, there was a little noise from the phone, and then a slightly trembling female voice came: "Student Yang, thank you, thank you so much." "Is it Mr. Luo?" "Yes, Classmate Yang." "Mr. Luo, is your little sister better?" The confusion on Yang Ning''s face gradually faded away. He concluded that the prestige task [Daixing Yishan] was completed. 80% of it was related to this matter. He could not help but whisper in his heart. "Better, just fell asleep." Teacher Luo''s tone was full of excitement: "Student Yang, I heard Zhou Qian say that because of your relationship, we get the care and help from the government and the school. Our family does not know how to repay you. You are the big one of our family. Benefactor." Speaking, a bite came from the phone. "Mr. Luo, don''t say that. If it wasn''t very busy recently, I would go to the hospital to visit my little sister." After talking with Teacher Luo for a while, Yang Ning hung up the phone. Teacher Luo''s family was very grateful for his help, and I could hear that this time, because of the money, this woman who was under 30 years old was almost overwhelmed. It''s almost breathless. Right now, with this donation, and the subsequent donations from the government, teachers and students of other schools, I believe that the economic problems can be solved temporarily. Of course, Yang Ning also knows that there are a lot of things like Mr. Luo''s family. There are many in China. He can''t manage even if he has the heart. He can only shoot when he meets. Withdrawing his thoughts, Yang Ning''s consciousness entered the system and clicked on [Prestige Mall]. Looking at the mysterious [egg] and the number 19 of the prestige brand, Yang Ning did not hesitate and chose to exchange. You got [egg]... Good stuff! Looking at the egg in the [warehouse], Yang Ning swallowed saliva, and under the urge to smash it immediately, he began to look for the [Scroll of Appraisal]. He believes that since the prompt can use this kind of props, it will definitely be available, and the most likely place is undoubtedly [Mall]. Sure enough, after a short search, Yang Ning quickly found [Appraisal Scroll]. Yang Ning is not surprised that the quality of the [Appraisal Scroll] is excellent. What is really surprising is that the [Mall] now has a large number of items with excellent quality on the original basis, which makes the host Yang Ning was very excited, even to the point of hunger and thirst. But in this hungry mood, it is more helpless, because the reason is that you need to pay a lot of points to exchange these items. There are even some things that Yang Ning dare not think about. Ten thousand points! Redeeming [Appraisal Scroll] requires a full 10,000 points! Yang Ning looked a little bit green, because these points required him to reach 10 million transactions with the system. Chapter 84： 084 Thats called ligation! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "All non-commercial activities based on gambling, gifting, theft, robbery, etc. will not be recognized for profit." Seeing this prompt, Yang Ning finally understood why he earned 20 million. Not only did he not have any attributes, but even the progress of the main line task [Millionaire] didn''t change a little. After returning home, Yang Ning ate something casually, then took a shower, leaned on the sofa, and began to deal with several rough stones harvested today. The first thing to deal with is naturally the Yuzuka stone bought from Kong Benzhen. The system gives a valuation of 4.6 million. The real price is definitely more than this number. It is impossible to sell a high price of 20-30 million. . Of course, Yang Ning didnt even bother to sell it in reality. He had the money and he couldnt spend it, but the points were scarce. He also fully understood the truth that money can be bought, points can be, and money cant be bought. , Points can be. In this comparison, the status of money is really one grade worse. The reason why it cost 2.6 million to buy this piece of Youzuo Stone, Yang Ning just wanted to make up the main task [Millionaire] the remaining two million task quota. You have sold [crocodile fossil]... "You have a new text message, please check it." Don''t think about it, it must be the change in the balance of the bank card, and at the same time, the number of points displayed in [Shop] has also become 4640. Since the acquisition of points can be carried out with parity transactions, Yang Ning really hates buying more than a few million-level rough stones if it is not in the eyes of the public, and it is also in the gambling game. Soon, two prompts came from the system: Main task: [Millionaire] Task description: Millions are just the starting point Try to be a multi-millionaire who is envious and jealous in the eyes of others! Task progress: 10000000/10000000 (completed) Mission Reward: [Piercing Eye] It is detected that the host already possesses [Picture of Appreciation], and it will be upgraded for 24 hours. After the upgrade, it will be promoted to [Piercing Eye]... Main task: [Billionaire] Task description: One million is not the same as that of the year, even if it is ten million, but the gold content of the billionaire remains unchanged. Please shout out our own slogan: Money is paper! Task progress: 0/100000000 Mission reward: unknown Yang Ning, who was complacent because he was about to get the "Piercing Eye", couldn''t help but see the reward for the task of "Billionaire". unknown? Yang Ning was not disappointed. On the contrary, he was still looking forward to it, even more excited in his heart. The Supreme System has always brought him an unprecedented life experience. He enjoys this feeling. Besides, the Supreme System has never let him down. Since it is an unknown reward, it is definitely not simple. "It''s almost five thousand points now, or else..." Yang Ning pinched his chin, thinking about whether to sell those rough stones, the phone ringing suddenly sounded. After glancing at the caller ID, Yang Ning, who had been careless, immediately sat in danger, and smiled and answered. Whoever wanted to hear the first sentence left his forehead full of black lines. "Darcy wolf, you are silent with your tail stuck!" There is only one who can call him so arrogantly, Loli Linmantong. "Hey, little girl, you said I was a wolf, so I''m not afraid that I ate you?" Yang Ning yawned. "Don''t be afraid, I raised a big white. If you dare to eat me, I will enlarge and bite you." Little Loli was not afraid of Yang Ning''s threat. Suddenly there were a few dog barks over the phone, not to mention, the sound sounded very strong, definitely not a docile and cute pet dog. "When do you promise me something, when will you do it?" Little Loli murmured with a muttered voice. Yang Ning was taken aback. What did I promise you? Could it be that this kid''s big girl movie, wanted me to marry her as a child-in-law? "Cough... girl, we have to think long about this matter. I haven''t been mentally prepared about the child-raising wife..." Before Yang Ning finished speaking, a harsh scream came from the phone, and there were several barking dogs. "What kind of sheep are you crazy?" Yang Ning''s face was black, and the girl''s nerves were a bit too big. "Your big pervert, right, you toad, still thinking about eating swan meat all day long!" The little girl was very alert: "If you dare to remember to eat me again, I will zoom in and bite you." As if for verification, there was a bark of dog on the phone immediately, and Yang Ning heard a black line on his forehead. Shouldn''t this girl put the phone on the dog''s mouth? "Then you just said I promised you something, what is it? Why can''t I remember?" "Of course it''s the pretty medicine, don''t you say you will secretly give me something?" Speaking of which, the little girl''s voice was significantly lower, and there was a feeling of fear of being found and being a thief. "Okay, I will reward you next time I see you." As I said earlier, Yang Ning rolled his eyes. He was a little depressed. This girl is so playful. It has been so many days. How can you still remember this matter? Obviously, Yang Ning underestimated a woman''s obsession with beauty, even if the other party was just a girl with no hair. "No, I want to eat more!" The little girl grunted, unhappy. "Can''t you eat more of this stuff, you are not afraid of long deformity, and then sent to the hospital for amputation?" Yang Ning originally wanted to frighten, but a little Loli''s words made him almost staggered. "Amputation is not a childbirth operation?" "That''s called ligation!" What the hell! Yang Ning has a black line in his forehead. Oh my god, today''s children are all messed up thinking about it? If you let him know, Little Loli still believes that she will have a baby if she doesn''t move her lips. It is estimated that she will roll her eyes and whisper that her knowledge of **** must be grabbed from the doll! "Tongtong, give me your mobile phone." Lin Manxuan''s voice came from the end of the phone, and it was estimated that this girl could not hear it anymore. "I heard that you are in the limelight today, cut out several pieces of jade, congratulations." Lin Manxuan''s voice is still cold. Congratulations? Not sure? Yang Ning showed a weird look: "Uncle Lu told you?" "It was sent by Sister Ziqing. In the afternoon, she mentioned your name on the phone and said that she went with Uncle Lu. We thought of you." Lin Manxuan said calmly. Yang Ning thought deeply: "Are you planning to buy jade with me on your phone?" "What do you think?" "Sure enough, I won''t go to the Three Treasures Hall." In the face of Lin Manxuan''s irresponsibility for kicking the ball back, Yang Ning rolled his eyes. "Can''t you sell it?" "No." Lin Manxuan said with a tone that he could not refuse: "Relax, it won''t take advantage of you, everything is calculated according to the market price." Yang Ning had guessed this layer before, but he didn''t expect the phone to come so soon. He originally thought it would be Lu Guoxun ran to inform. Selling all of them will definitely not work. Compared with the Chinese coins that don''t know how to spend, Yang Ning cares more about earning points. Seeing that there was no response, Lin Manxuan''s tone eased: "The company urgently needs a batch of jadeite to fight back now, just help me, can''t it?" "Two pieces of jade in my hand..." Before Yang Ning finished his speech, Lin Manxuan interrupted: "Come on, the company''s people watch you make you take away a few stones, but Sister Ziqing said, at present, the company can''t eat so many, just those two Red jade is full of green." Chapter 85： Be sure to spend your own money after 085! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Are you a devil entering the village?" Yang Ning was a little speechless, muttering: "It''s all for you, I won''t have anything left..." Lin Manxuan interrupted Yang Ning''s complaint: "Yes, 50 million together. If there is no problem, the money will be transferred to your account later." Even if it is 50 million Huaxia coins, it still can''t make this woman''s heart fluctuate, it is still that cold tone. "You believe me that way, and you are not afraid that I will pay the bill later?" Yang Ning stunned. "Run a monk, not an abbot." Xiao Loli''s hum came from the phone. Yang Ning heard another black line on his head: "It''s a monk who can''t run, can''t run a temple. Girl, your language is taught by a physical education teacher?" "I want you to control!" Little Loli became angry and angry. "You won tens of millions for Uncle Lu, but you didn''t need much, and you can see that you are not a person who cares about money." Lin Manxuan''s tone is not salty: "The most important thing is, I believe in you." "I''m a little touched to say that, OK, since you are talking about this, this matter is so settled." Considering the scarcity of glass species and emperor green, there was no excuse for selling last time, but this time it was only ice species, although the number was also small, but it was far from the extent that it must be treasured. Since Lin Manxuan opened his mouth and didn''t sell it anymore, it was somewhat unreasonable. Yang Ning didn''t make this beautiful and unreasonable woman angry. "How do you ship the stones to you? Is it Lufeng Express?" Yang Ning quipped. "You can give Uncle Lu the stone, he will come to Huahai tomorrow night." Seeing the deal was completed, Lin Manxuan secretly relieved. "The business is over, should we discuss it in depth...hey...hey..." Listening to the beeping tones from his ears, Yang Ning froze for a moment before saying: "I can''t believe this friendship in this year. It''s completely bluffing children in fairy tales. Look, how simple it is. Neat?" The two original stones were booked, and Yang Ning could only put his mind on the three original stones selected in the second game. At that time, for the purpose of earning points, Yang Ning bought these three rough stones, which cost them 5.2 million yuan. Of course, if only sold to the system, you can only get 5.8 million. The reason why you can''t make money is not that there are no valuable goods in the million area. Just like the quarry stone that Kong Benzhen bought for 7 million, selling it to the system can only get 4.6 million, which is completely a loss-making transaction. There are not many rough stones like this, but Yang Ning won''t buy it. Of course, if it is sold to a jeweler, he can pick out a few pieces at will. For [Appraisal Scroll], Yang Ning can only sell these three uncut stones. Choose to sell, the number of points instantly becomes 11440, Yang Ning is about to exchange [Appraisal Scroll], suddenly, the phone rings. "You have a new text message, please check it." Yang Ning flicked his hand, his eyelids shivered, and Rao saw a series of zeros, and couldn''t help but dry mouth. Seventy-nine million! Think about it a few days ago, still complacent for earning 10,000 yuan, and now this value is almost 80 million! Cool! "It''s too efficient, I''m afraid I''m sorry, as for?" Yang Ning muttered and clicked on the [attribute], his face showed a look of expectation: "50 million, you can change dozens of attribute points, its really nerve-wracking, which one..." Talking, suddenly there was no sound, because the attribute points available for allocation were still two points! "Even if it reaches a rating, at least there should be more than forty points?" Yang Ning glared, he felt that the system must have failed. "Did I not put the stone in her hand?" Yang Ning frowned. He had a very unpleasant feeling: "No, the system should be able to determine whether the transaction is established." The more I think, Yang Ning thought Something is getting worse. Suddenly, he suddenly awakened, and finally knew how the bad things in his heart came. "All non-commercial activities based on gambling, gifting, theft, robbery, etc. will not be recognized for profit." Yang Ning clicked on the information he had read before, and snotted and burst into tears: "These two stones were bought by Uncle Lu, and now in my hands, it can only be regarded as a gift!" Thinking of this, Yang Ning''s intestines repented: "The lesson of blood, this is the lesson of blood! Be sure to spend your own money in the future!" This is a **** lesson! Through this lesson, Yang Ning deeply realizes what is meant by heaviness, he wants to roar: tragedy, Nima has more pitfalls than this? This is how Yang Ning can be so tragic, who changed his account for 50 million more, they have to steal a lot of laughs for a long time, but this product was so sad that he said it, it is estimated that it can make people in more than a dozen streets angry Runaway. "Come on the eggs first, hope not to go all the way to the end." Originally, Yang Ning felt that he was unlucky right now and was not suitable for these challenges, but he couldn''t bear the temptation. If he didn''t smash the egg tonight, 80% couldn''t sleep. You have obtained [Appraisal Scroll]... After spending a full 10,000 points, Yang Ning couldn''t help but feel the pain in exchange for this one-time consumable. Looking at the dazzling list of goods in the [shop], and then looking at the few 1,400 points, I could not help but secretly made a decision: I want to score points! I want to score points! You have used [Appraisal Scroll]... As you use [Appraisal Scroll], the seal of [Egg] in the warehouse is loose, from [Silver Egg] to [Golden Egg]... At the same time, a message appeared in Yang Ning''s mind: Item Found: [Golden Egg] Quality: Excellent Assessment: Soul bindings cannot be sold. This is a baby that can be derived from everything. It looks like an egg, but it is not used for hatching, nor for eating, nor for playing. It has only one value, smash! Looking at this [Golden Egg], Yang Ning took a deep breath, and his heart was bouncing. What could it be? The body became a little trembling, and the breathing was gradually rapid, with questions that no one could answer, with curiosity about the unknown, with contradictions between gains and losses, Yang Ning chose to use [Golden Egg]. Tikka... The egg shell of the golden egg began to crack, and there were one visible crack after another. It was very slow at first, but gradually, the frequency and speed of the crack appeared faster and faster. It seems that there is a new life in it that is about to break free of the **** and break the shell. Out. Suddenly, a rift appeared, and immediately, the eggshell around the rift broke apart at an extremely fast speed. The rift was getting bigger and bigger, and Yang Ning could even see the inside of [Golden Egg]. It was a thing with a dazzling light, very mysterious, with a lot of oppression, and the color of the light was constantly changing. Green, blue, gold, purple, orange, red, these colors are constantly changing at a frequency that is difficult to discern with the naked eye, and Yang Ning is shocked! "If green light represents excellence, what kind of quality does blue, gold, purple, orange, and red represent?" Yang Ning was shocked. If this guess is correct, then there are at least five quality levels above excellence? This thing of excellent quality alone is worth dozens, hundreds, or even millions, and what kind of existence will it be? In Yang Ning''s view, if you go up two levels, it is estimated that the entire country or even this planet may not be able to find it? "Forget it, these things should not be considered for the time being." Yang Ning shook his head: "Tu Zeng troubles and hurts brain cells." Just then, a dazzling glare erupted, even Yang Ning couldn''t help closing his eyes. When he felt that the glare was fading away, he opened his eyes with excitement and anxiety. "As long as it''s not green! It''s as long as it''s not green!" "Orange! Red! Purple too!" "Don''t come green! Don''t come green!" Chapter 86： 086【Magic Pupil】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In the blink of an eye, Yang Ning''s heart was extremely complicated. blue! It''s blue! Yang Ning almost jumped up excitedly, which was not enough, but more than the following. Although it was not purple orange, even gold, but it was not green, it was enough! Item Found: [Magic Pupil] Quality: Exquisite Evaluation: Spell, a singular ability to create hallucinations through the brain wave magnetic field, anyone who looks at the operator has a chance to fall into hallucinations. The higher the energy attribute of the caster, the higher the probability of success, and the longer the hallucination lasts. Need! Great value for money! Is this the legendary power? "With this kind of magic, it will be much simpler to pit people in the future." Yang Ning grinned: "Tomorrow I will go to school, practice with Zhou Xiaofei first, let him learn what pigs are called, and play high. Difficult movements, such as the circus fire jump, trapeze or something." Yang Ning was more and more excited, and the whole person was covered with red light, and he also smiled strangely from time to time. No matter who saw this scene, he would not be able to help his back chill. "yawn!" The fat man sneezed fiercely, and after wiping with a tissue, he couldn''t help but scolded: "Who cares about your lord? It must be Wang Zhizhuan''s bastard!" As the saying goes, there is a scar and the pain is forgotten. This is true. Yang Ning is now a typical one. After getting [Magic Pupil], he will leave the previous 50 million things behind. You have used [phantom pupil technique]... Suddenly itching came from his eyes. Yang Ning had to close his eyes, but he didn''t dare to reach out and scratch it, lest he might make an accident. Fortunately, the itching lasted not long. After more than ten seconds, there was more refreshing coolness in the eyes. Under the stimulation of this cooling, the itching that caused discomfort quickly faded. When the itching and the refreshing coolness gradually dissipated, Yang Ning opened his eyes. Unlike the pupil who merged the forensics last time, he didn''t feel anything special this time. "This [phantom pupil technique] needs to slowly explore the method used, but unfortunately there is no target for practicing hands." Yang Ning pinched his chin: "Forget it, there is time tomorrow, review it first." Before the review, Yang Ning focused on the two unallocated attribute points, and now he has 61 points. After doing this, he turned over the review materials and began to immerse in it. "Zizhuan, I will listen to you when I eat. Will I have a mock test tomorrow?" After taking a shower, Wang Minglang lit a cigarette and looked at Wang Zhizhuan who was playing on the computer. Wang Zhizhuo did not reply: "I don''t know what kind of plane the school is doing. Last time I said it was the last round, and this time I came again." "The test is better. After all, the third middle school is our city''s key middle school. It will definitely be stricter." Wang Minglang spit out a smoke ring. "Knowing dad, even if you don''t say it, I will take the test." Suddenly flashing Yang Ning''s face in his head, Wang Zhizhuan couldn''t help gritting his teeth. Wang Minglang didn''t hear the sound outside the string, and shook his ashes: "I heard that a teacher in your school is experiencing difficulties. It seems that something is wrong with the children at home. You need to use the money. You all donated money. Is this the case?" "Yes, I donated 20 yuan." Wang Zhizhuan pouted, obviously not very willing. "Really?" Wang Minglang, who was lying down, sat up at once: "How much did Zhou Xiaofei donate?" "Ten dollars." Suddenly, Wang Zhizhuan thought that Yang Ning had donated 100,000 yuan, and he was immediately up to the limit. Because of this, Zhou Qians beautiful and beautiful woman went to eat with him, and now she may be in bed. There is a nameless fire going straight up. Why is that useless **** rich? Why should Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian turn around him? Why does he have such a good figure? Why did he break the world record? Wang Zhizhuan hates injustice, shouldn''t this belong to him? Isn''t he the only one who is eligible for these wealth, beauty and glory? "What do you want?" Wang Minglang frowned: "You look very angry, who offended you? Zhou Xiaofei?" "He just doesn''t deserve the waste that he didn''t learn. There''s nothing really wrong, Dad. I went back to my room to review." Wang Zhizhuan apparently didn''t want to talk about Yang Ning. Wang Minglang didn''t think deeply, and nodded, "That''s a good review, don''t be too late, pay attention to rest." This son didn''t let him worry about it, he was very satisfied with it, so he was more relaxed with Wang Zhi''s exclusive management: "Yes, I will give you five hundred dollars later, you donate to the school female teacher." "Dad, donate 500 yuan?" Wang Zhizhuan stunned. "You don''t care about this. The five hundred yuan is just for you to hold first. When you see how much Zhou Xiaofei donates, you will donate as much as you need, so it''s not enough to call me." Wang Minglang frowned: "Zhizhuan, this thing is a bit evil. Let me tell you this. On Friday afternoon, Zhou Xiaofei and his dad made a donation in the work unit. Many of them have good relations with him. By the way, even you Uncle Zhu didnt know what to think, and even donated a thousand yuan readily." Uncle Zhu? Isn''t that the father''s boss, the leader of the Nanhu Land Bureau? This teacher Luo has trouble at home, can''t he fight with him? Although he is still a student, Wang Zhizhuan is not a nerd. Wang Minglang often talks with him about political things, and after hearing this, Wang Zhizhuan also has some basic political sense of smell. "Dad, this matter really reveals something evil, but Uncle Zhu should not know Mr. Luo." Wang Zhizhuan was puzzled. "I want to correct your language problem. This is Mr. Luo, who don''t know the people who donate with the unit." Wang Minglang shook his head: "You can''t care about changing to other people, but Zhou Haitao, his son is stupid. , He is not stupid." Seeing Wang Zhizhuan confused, Wang Minglang waved his hand: "Okay, my lord''s business, your little children worry less, hurry back to your room to review. There are 500 pieces on the table. Remember to take the school tomorrow. Also , I dont have enough money to call me immediately, I will drive to school when I arrive." Every Monday, no matter the elementary school, middle school or even university, the flag-raising ceremony will be conducted routinely in the morning. When Yang Ning came to the school, there were already many students of all grades on the playground. Some of the cadres of the student union also stood behind the playground. Their task was simple. When the flag-raising ceremony took place, they checked the attendance status of each class. . "You came so early." "You came early." Soon after Yang Ning arrived, Xu Yuanyuan also came. Today Xu Yuanyuan is obviously dressed carefully, wearing a sky blue off-shoulder dress and a pair of high-heeled shoes with a height of 10 centimeters, which makes the original slim figure more attractive. The emergence of Xu Yuanyuan immediately caused the focus of countless eyes. Seeing that the beautiful woman who was in the shift was talking and laughing with Yang Ning, these eyes immediately became envious and jealous. If the eyes can kill, Yang Ning has been lingered countless times. Too. "damn it!" In fact, Wang Zhizhuan has always been behind Xu Yuanyuan, trying to find an opportunity to come forward and talk up, but did not expect to follow the way and did not find an opportunity. Seeing Xu Yuanyuan came to the playground as soon as Yang Ning, it made him jealous and crazy. . "Just go jealous." For the eyes around him, Yang Ning didn''t care at all. He was just trying to make ridicule, and suddenly his brows could not help. "Xu Yuanyuan, hello, my name is Xie Chengdong. I am from the second shift." Several men came over, among them the leading ones were wearing hip-hop costumes, about 1.8 meters tall, these people Yang Ning knew, and they didnt have a good reputation in Nanhu No. 3 Middle School, especially Xie Chengdong, who was said to be rich at home and engaged in real estate Business. Obviously, several other people were Xie Chengdong''s followers. One of them was wearing a sleeveless vest, facing Yang Nun''s mouth, and made a gesture, as if to say, kid, hurry up, don''t stand here. Chapter 87： 087 Playground friction Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This man Yang Ning was a little impressed. He was the No. 1 Ma Zi next to Xie Chengdong, and also the No. 1 master of Nanhu No. 3 Middle School. Some people said that he was the handle of No. 3 Middle School. His name was Xu Bo. It is the left arm and right arm that Xie Guibin is relying on today. Xu Bo is crazy, and even more notorious in school. He only convinces Xie Chengdong. Others who dare to provoke him are considered polite if you cant fight for half a month. Because Xie Chengdong is a backer, he has always been a commander of others, and he has been arrogant to the extreme. Seeing that Yang Ning didn''t leave, such a move seemed quite inexplicable to Xu Bo, and his face became cold: "Are you from this class?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "Who knows who I am?" Xu Bo seemed to smile with a smile: "Stand up straight, let''s do exercises, come, and give us a few look." Hearing Xu Bo''s ridicule, these people who came with Xie Chengdong laughed, and looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, all revealing the taste of your boy''s death. Yang Ning narrowed his eyes and ignored them. "I''m not interested in meeting you." Xu Yuanyuan''s tone was a little cold. It can be said that no face is given, Xie Chengdong is a little embarrassed, and his heart is even swearing, stinky bitch. I see many cheap lads like you, and you can get rid of it when you give some money. What pure is it in front of Laozi? Of course, these words were not spoken, Xie Chengdong said with a smile: "I just want to know you, they are all in a school." "No interest." Xu Yuanyuan was very determined. The muscles on his face twitched, and Xie Chengdong still didn''t have a seizure: "Well, the flag is about to rise, we have time to talk again." Speaking, he led Xu Bo and others to leave. Before leaving, Xu Bo turned back from time to time, looked back and forth between Yang Ning and Xu Yuanyuan, his face sneered from time to time, obviously he didn''t intend to do so. Many people are very worried, especially the classmates in Yang Nings class. These peoples reputation is not small. Xie Chengdong is okay. Famous gas is now money. Xu Bos reputation is different. Even the teacher will frown. , Let alone ordinary students. Many people feel that this well-deserved boss of Nanhu No. 3 Middle School is definitely Xu Bo. Of course, most of this kind of old is derogatory. There are worries, naturally there are also gloating, such as Wang Zhizhuan, who all looked at Yang Ning and Xu Bo''s gaze before leaving, obviously looking for opportunities to settle the bill after the autumn. "The guy in the sleeveless vest doesn''t look like a good person." Xu Yuanyuan was worried. "This kind of stuff is not as good as what we saw in the restaurant, rest assured, small characters." Yang Ning said with a lip: "It''s really annoying me, slap all the way down." Xu Yuanyuan had seen Yang Ning''s strength, and he was not so worried when he heard it: "Still be careful. I will tell my father about it when I get home." "This kind of trivial matter also has to trouble Secretary Xu, you can''t afford them too much." Yang Ning said in a low voice: "If you kill chickens, you can rest assured that if he dares to do bad things, I have a way." "Okay." Xu Yuanyuan nodded obediently. "Chengdong, I didn''t expect this little girl skin to be a little pepper." A man smiled. Xie Chengdong showed a cruel color: "No matter how spicy it is just a vegetable, it can''t become meaty, it can''t become a monkey, and naturally it can''t escape Wuzhi Mountain." After that, Xie Chengdong''s five fingers on his right hand rubbed it together fiercely. "But the figure really doesn''t have to be said, and I don''t know if it is still the place." Another man echoed. "Department?" Xie Chengdong smiled cheaply: "There is no gap between the two legs. It should be a place. It doesn''t matter if it''s a place. I don''t have that complex." "Neither do I." The man''s expression was excited: "I really want to play quickly." "Don''t worry, there will always be a chance." Xie Chengdong waved his hand, then looked at Xu Bo, and said gloomy: "Tonight, clean up the kid, I don''t know what to do." Xu Bo spit on the ground, hehe smiled and said: "When the time comes, I will take someone to stop him, a little deflated, pick his trousers, shoot video to go online." Today''s flag-raising ceremony was a little bit tumultuous. The leaders of the school were almost there. Principal Wang was spitting on the flag-raising platform. But the funny thing was that students like Yang Ning who were standing in the rear could not hear the gurgling of President Wang at all. Say something. The little fat man stood at the end and shrugged his head. Obviously he hadn''t slept well all night. He should have stood in front of him because of his height. He didn''t know what medicine Lao Zhou took wrong today. The students of the Student Union shuttled among the crowd, silently counting the number. It was Zhou Qian who checked Yang Ning''s class. When the little fat man was dozing, he didn''t listen. When he passed by Yang Ning, he smiled friendlyly and shouted long acoustics. it is good. This stimulated Wang Zhizhuan''s nerves again. He felt that Yang Ning and Zhou Qian were so acquainted with each other. They smelled like a adulteress. They accused the dogs and men of not going to the hotel to open a room? "Don''t be complacent, after school, Xu Bo they must kill you!" Wang Zhizhuan thought badly that the style of these people Xu Bo has always been the same, either blocking the toilet during the day, or waiting outside the school gate, whoever offends them will all end. Such unscrupulous styles also attracted dissatisfaction from the school, but Xie Guibin can make people calm every time. Over time, it is said that even the director of training has become a frequent visitor to a sauna club, and he is too lazy to manage Xu Bo and others, even Someone saw Xu Bo handing smoke to the director. It took 20 minutes for the flag-raising ceremony to begin. The orderly guard of honor, the process of raising the flag in a rhythmic manner, was the same as the old summary. After the incident, it passed forty minutes, which caused many students to complain. , Also secretly scolded the school for being perverted. "You didn''t sleep last night?" Looking at the little fat man''s black eyes like a panda, Yang Ning dispelled the idea of ??experimenting with phantom pupil surgery. "Don''t mention it, I don''t know which **** missed me last night and caused me to sneeze several times." The fat man looked depressed. "Aren''t you? It''s because of a few sneezes that you can''t sleep well all night and become this ghost-like?" "Sneezing is just an introduction. I have rhinitis. I sneezed a few times, and my nose was blocked and uncomfortable. I had to breathe with my mouth like hypoxia." The little fat man exhaled: "Can I sleep well? I don''t know which one Wang Ba lazi was thinking about me and letting me know that he had peeled his skin!" Thinking of you? Yang Ning looked strange, wouldn''t it be me? The little fat man knew Yang Ning quite well, and when he saw Yang Ning''s appearance, he was suspicious for a moment: "To be honest, is it you?" "Joke!" Although Yang Ning said a little guilty, but on the surface he was disdainful: "As for your honor, why am I thinking about you? I have this spare time, think about Xu Yuanyuan or Zhou Qian, it''s not better ?" "This is also true." The little fat man thought deeply, but soon tasted it: "What do you mean? I am so respectful, disgusting you?" "Make an analogy." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Why don''t you take a quick rest and wait for another half an hour to simulate the test." "Yeah, this morning is a Chinese language and a foreign language. If you don''t say it, I''ll forget it." The little fat man wanted to cry without tears: "Damn Wang Zhizhuan, I''m not finished with you!" "How did Wang Zhizhuo get involved?" Yang Ning stunned. "Apart from this bastard, who will have nothing to worry about me?" The little fat man filled with indignation: "Absolutely this little cub, did not run!" "Yes!" Yang Ning nodded quickly, and the pot was well thrown away, so he didn''t need to do it himself. Chapter 88： 088 toilet bloody Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "yawn!" Wang Zhizhuan sneezed violently, twitching his nose with his finger, frowning: "It must be Zhou Xiaofei thinking of Lao Tzu, like Yang Ning is not a gadget!" He said, and said to himself: "This morning is a Chinese language and a foreign language. Language is not my strength. Foreign language is not as good as him. In the afternoon, it is math. Tomorrow is the key to scoring. Keep your mind today and just play normally." In foreign languages, Wang Zhizhuan has self-knowledge and self-knowledge. As for mathematics, he has a good grade. Although he said that the teacher has some big problems, he was secretly vigilant. Of course, he did not pretend to be inferior, but he did not hope that the three subjects of today would be able to score higher. "Dear students, now you have all the things on your table, and then pull away the table and keep at least half a meter away from the left and right sides." Class teacher Lao Zhou clapped his hands and began to command in the classroom. This is not the first mock test. The students are quite experienced, and Yang Ning is no exception. "Don''t forget your comparison with Zhizhuan." Wang Zhizhuan''s buddy pulled the table and reminded him yawningly. "Does it have anything to do with you?" Yang Ning looked indifferent. "Don''t be arrogant, have the ability..." Before the goods were finished, the little fat man frowned and said, "Why are you so crap, how old are you?" He said again, "I heard that you sell meat buns in your family, who gives you the courage, Yelling here?" "You don''t look down on people at all!" The man was angry and angry. "Yang Ning is right. This has nothing to do with you. It''s nothing like this. He doesn''t dare to talk to Yang Ning like this now. Why do you?" The little fat man sneered again and again: "Achievement? Family background? Or height? Or do you want to compete in sports?" "You! What is Yang Ning, what does he have..." Suddenly, the man dared not squeak. He suddenly remembered that Yang Ning is a rich second generation who can donate 100,000 yuan, and he also checked the video on the Internet on the weekend. "Nothing to say?" The little fat man turned his head and looked at Wang Zhizhuan with a mocking expression: "The surnamed Wang, tie up your crazy dog, don''t let it out and bite people." "Zhou Xiaofei, take care of your mouth!" Wang Zhizhuan could not bear it: "Everyone is a classmate. It''s too hurtful to talk like that!" "Hurt?" The little fat man sarcastically said: "You surnamed Wang, have you done so little about this? Just now everyone heard that this Mo Yu did not know if his brain was pumping, and if he was full, he ran and found fault. Now, if you are counseled, blame us on your head. You are really shameless." Wang Zhizhuan frowned and was about to speak, and the little fat man said again, "Besides, it is difficult to say whether this is your advice. You all know that you are wearing a pair of pants. Frankly speaking, Wang Zhizhuan looks down on you very much, my husband. Its hard to chase after youre out of the horse, its okay if you lose your bet and dont take off your trousers, and its only two days before you wear a braid, right? Its you who provokes, its you who slap you, and now I ran to provoke, I casually Say a few words, it hurts me to speak?" Wang Zhizhuan was speechless for a while, and faced the aggressive questioning of the little fat man, he was unable to say half a word. After all, the class knew about it and could not tolerate a little bit of denial. Right now, Wang Zhizhuan is also a little annoyed that Mo Yu is going to provoke Yang Ning. How can he be unscrupulous before? "Mo Yu, go, go to the toilet, don''t fight these two guys for something." Wang Zhizhuan took a deep breath and exhaled out of the classroom. Mo Yu also lowered his head and followed with a gray face. "Zizhuan, do you admit this?" Mo Yu was a little apprehensive. He offended Yang Ning this time. It didn''t matter if he put it in the past, but now it''s different. He really worried that Yang Ning would get angry and spend thousands of dollars to block him. Wang Zhizhuan is undoubtedly his life-saving straw. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and said, "Zhizhuan, isn''t it like you, so Zhou Xiaofei is rampant?" Wang Zhizhuan also calmed down, he was really a little angry, but think about it, Mo Yu was his follower anyway. Stimulating Yang Ning was also to exhale him, maybe there was something like a sense of superiority, but the starting point was to stand On his side. "Acknowledge counseling?" Wang Zhizhuan shook his head: "The situation is different. Let''s take advantage of it first and temporarily converge better. Didn''t see Liu Jing, Sun Yi, A Guang look at our eyes?" "The wall of grass!" Mo Yu saw that Wang Zhizhuan was not really angry and secretly relieved his loyalty. He immediately expressed his loyalty: "Zizhuan, I will definitely win Yang Ning after a good exam. You can also take this opportunity to see the people around you." Wang Zhizhuan nodded and was about to say something. Suddenly he heard a burst of laughter from the toilet and frowned. It was Xu Bo who was laughing, he could hear it, and at the same time there was a little painful moaning, and the smell of smoke from the toilet. Don''t think about it, there must be a scene of campus violence. Come closer, it just happened to see two second shifts guarding the door, they saw Wang Zhizhuan coming, showing a warning look that you had better turn away. "I want to tell Xu Bo something about Yang Ning in my class." Wang Zhizhuan hesitated before he said. "Yang Ning? Who hasn''t heard of it." "The one that raised the flag this morning." "Oh, remember, that guy, okay, go in." This man has his mouth, and gives way. "Ouch!" As soon as Wang Zhizhuo entered the toilet, he saw a figure slammed into it and banged him directly with a bang. A flower in front of Mo Yu behind him became Wang Zhizhuan''s flesh pad, and the whole person fell on the ground. "Damn, toilet water! Bah! Bah!" Mo Yu just got up and vomited for a while. Wang Zhi was attentive with palpitations. Although he was hit by a bit of pain, Mo Yu was somehow behind him. If it was not behind the butt, it would be him who had close contact with the toilet water. "Why did anyone come in?" Xu Bo sneered: "A Qiang, I let you guard the door. Have you **** damned?" "Boss, they said they had something to find you about the guy who was on shift three this morning." "understood." Xu Bo hummed impatiently, did not look at Wang Zhizhuan and Mo Yu, picked up a wooden stick from the ground, and hit the person in front of Wang Zhizhuan with no warning. "Ah! Don''t fight, kill people!" The man curled up on the ground, howling. Wang Zhizhuan looked trembling, not that he hadn''t watched a fight, but he hadn''t seen it so explosive, especially at the scene. Bang... Xu Bo kept the stick on the ground, voicing Wang Zhizhuan''s mouth, then lit a cigarette. "What?" Wang Zhizhuan stunned. "It looks cool, you also try." Xu Bo''s tone was very calm, but the words spoke out, making the person on the ground tremble with Wang Zhizhuan at the same time. "I won''t...this..." Wang Zhizhuan squeezed out an unsightly smile. "Yep?" Xu Bo''s eyes narrowed, and this action made Wang Zhizhuan shudder violently: "I try!" I have to say that Xu Bo has a momentum that makes Wang Zhizhuan extremely stressful and can even be said to be frightened. Wang Zhi has a special hunch that if he does not pick up this stick today, he will have to be the same as the man on the ground. Hey, dead friends dont die poorly, brother, sorry! As soon as Wang Zhizhuo clenched his teeth, he picked up the stick on the ground and slammed it down on the man. The man on the ground screamed again, and Wang Zhizhuan seemed to be stimulated. At this moment, he seemed to hear Yang Ning moaning in pain, which made him very excited. "Lao Zi killed you, fuck!" Wang Zhizhuan, who wanted to stop, seemed to be enchanted, waving the stick in his hand. "All right! If you fight again, you will die!" Xu Bo directly snatched the stick in Wang Zhizhuan''s hand and watched that the guy on the ground passed out and saw blood. He could not help but scolded: "You are mad, want to kill?" Despite the scolding, Xu Bo''s eyes didn''t blame too much. On the contrary, he was very friendly: "Yes, I will mix with me in the future, I will cover you and keep you in No. 3 no one dare to mess with." "I did it?" Looking at the blood stains on the ground, and the person who passed out, Wang Zhi focused on his throat. Chapter 89： 089 not convinced! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Relax, people aren''t dead, lying for at most two days, this injury is nothing." Xu Bo flicked the cigarette butt: "Speak, what are you looking for me for?" "Will he be okay? What if the school knows what to do?" Not to mention Wang Zhizhuan, even Mo Yu was frightened. He didnt expect Wang Zhizhuan, who looked like a gentle man on weekdays, to be so ruthless when he started, he just said that he was crazy. . "I can''t die, I know it, and it''s not the first time. It''s really an accident. Rest assured, I will carry it for you." Xu Bo didn''t say it was okay, when he said Wang Zhizhuan was even more afraid, are you carrying it? Carrying a crime? Could it stab the police station? This guy will call the police and let the police come to school to catch people? "Relax, it''s okay." Looking at Wang Zhizhuan''s loss, Xu Bo patted him on the shoulder. But Wang Zhizhuan still looks like that, Xu Bo suddenly broke up, and slaps Fan Zhizhuan in a slap: "Grass, Lao Tzu said nothing is fine, don''t you believe it?" Covering his mouth, Wang Zhizhuan was not angry or frightened, but was at a loss: "Is it really okay?" "It''s okay." "It''s okay." This slap cleared Wang Zhizhuan''s fan, and even if it was an accident, he was helped by his lad. As long as there was no human life, it really happened, and it was a big deal. Wang Zhizhuan''s hidden power also came up, which made Xu Bo look very satisfied: "Speak, what are you looking for me?" "It''s the guy in my class who offended you in the morning. I know where he is going from school. You can block him on the road in advance." Wang Zhizhuan''s eyes spouted with anger. "You have a grudge against him?" Xu Bo took out a cigarette and handed it to Wang Zhizhuan. "Hate!" Like this thing before he did not stick, maybe it was stimulated by the blood on the ground, and he took the cigarette without thinking. After taking a few bites, Wang Zhizhuan coughed several times, and Xu Bo said: "Since there is hatred, it is not easy. After school, we will block it with us." After that, he pointed to the person who passed out on the ground: " Just like this, dont you want to do it yourself?" Wang Zhizhuan swallowed his saliva, his eyes narrowed, and nodded, "Think!" "Okay, after school in the afternoon, I will wait for you at the door of the school. There is a white van parked outside. Since you know his way home, we will arrange it in advance and find a suitable place to start. After all, we will start outside the school. Swaggered." Wang Zhizhuan agreed with Xu Bo before leaving the toilet. Looking at the back of him and Mo Yu leaving, Xu Bo''s mouth evoked a meaningful arc. After returning, Mo Yu shrugged his head and sat on the seat. The afterglow of his eyes occasionally glanced at Wang Zhizhuan, panicked. As for Wang Zhizhuan, he was a little excited. He was supposed to sit on a chair and read the review materials, but walked around the podium abnormally. Nowadays, everyone is busy and no one is in charge of Wang Zhizhuans abnormal behavior. Mo Yu is not surprising. After all, he has such a ruthless hand under the toilet, and he has seen blood, and it is normal to be hyperactive. This way of decompression is good. Even he wanted to try it. Soon, the first mock test began. In fact, Yang Ning didn''t see much of the review materials in Chinese. He just read the poems and songs in the textbook and remembered them in his mind. Then he read "New Classical Chinese Works". With the ability to remember, I easily cut the high scores of the text section of the test paper. As for the pronunciation and error recognition questions, you dont need to rely on Mongolian. You should write whatever you want. After all, this test is in the mother tongue. , Not a divine book. The theme of the composition of this mock test is "Autumn". Yang Ning used the harvest as an entry point, and described the feelings of the ten-year cold window and the title of the gold list. In this discussion, Yang Ning adopted the classical Chinese text format, relying on the understanding of "New Classical Chinese Text", this 800-word article looks exactly the same. In just one hour, Yang Ning finished the examination papers, which also included the time he spent checking and revising. The moment he got up and handed in the papers, he immediately became the focus of the class. "It''s fierce enough, even the old Zhou''s proctors dare to submit the papers in advance." "Bacheng hasn''t finished writing, it might as well lie on the table and sleep." "Neuropathy, do you want to be scolded by Lao Zhou?" "I don''t know Lao Li''s exam in the back, this language is his class!" "Lao Li''s face was so angry that he had a good show." Everyone thought about it, especially seeing Lao Li picking up Yang Ning''s exam papers anxiously, waiting to read jokes. Language is different from other subjects. Due to the 800-word composition, it is basically difficult to complete these massive test questions in an hour. So the only explanation is that Yang Ning didn''t finish the exam, maybe even wrote a name and submitted it in advance. "This is also fighting me, too much to look at him." Wang Zhizhuan sneered again and again: "Make you crazy, your mother didn''t know you after school in the afternoon!" Originally, I was waiting to see Lao Li''s angry appearance, but in fact many people were disappointed because the anger on Lao Li''s face disappeared and became very serious. He even forgot his identity as a proctor and sat directly On Yang Ning''s chair, he began to read the test paper. This scene made Wang Zhizhuan''s heart chuckle: "Could it be..." There are many people who have this idea. They dont think that a blank or graffiti test paper can make the teacher in the class take it so seriously. The only possibility is that Yang Ning''s test paper has a certain amount of gold, so Lao Li is patient and even fully invested. "Fuck! Really hell! This bastard!" Wang Zhizhuan became uneasy when he saw Lao Zhou coming down and whispering with Lao Li. "Is my language inferior to him? This first subject will be scored?" Wang Zhizhuan sweated with palms, his language has not been good, the best score in the mock test was only 113 points, usually hovering around 105 points, like this score, not to mention the age, it is also ordinary in the class. If the score on Yang Ning''s test paper is only at this level, Lao Li put away the test paper at most, and will not stare at the answer sheet with a serious face, and also take out a red pen for scoring. The only possibility is that this test paper has attracted considerable attention from Lao Li! What a plane! Wang Zhi concentrated his head on roaring, is Yang Ning''s language also very strong, will take a lot of points, in the first subject will have to make a difference with him? Not convinced! "Cough... cough... Obey the discipline of the examination room, don''t look around." It may be that many people turned their heads or looked sideways, and Chow coughed. In fact, Wang Zhizhuan was quite uncomfortable. Looking at Lao Li''s expression, he could read a taste of gratification, which made him quite bottomless. Lao Li is an old meritorious deed of Nanhu No. 3 Middle School. Now he is almost 60 years old. He has devoted himself to Nanhu No. 3 Middle School for nearly 40 years. Such old people with countless experiences, even uncharacteristically, can even throw away their status as a proctor in order to correct the examination papers. In Wang Zhizhuan''s view, this time Yang Ning''s language scores may not be lower than one One hundred and twenty! "Does this have to be pulled apart by more than 10?" Wang Zhizhuan gritted his teeth, clutching the right hand of the pen, and his palms were sweating. Yang Ning, who left the classroom, went directly to the basketball court. Instead of playing, there was a lotus pond on the side of the court. There was a large pavilion in the middle of the pool. In the evening, many senior three students like to read books in the pavilion. Yang Ning had already received the review materials in the [warehouse], no one was in the playground at the moment, found a clean place to sit down, and got a copy of the biological review materials from the [warehouse]. For the subject of biology, Yang Ning did not plan to spend too much time, reading the textbooks and then reviewing the review materials. It is almost the same as the history, politics, and geography of the liberal arts. Such mental work as rote memorization, for Yang Ning who never forgets it, is just the meat on the cutting board. Chapter 90： I don’t believe you score 090 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Time is up, hand in the paper!" On the podium, Lao Zhou looked at his watch, and then stood up: "The first student in each row, put away the papers in the seat behind you, all stop writing, and leave the classroom immediately!" A lot of wailing voices sounded, it seems that some people did not finish writing, seeing Lao Zhou''s eyes stared fiercely, he could only stand up reluctantly. "How about Zhizhan?" Mo Yu followed Wang Zhizhuan out of the classroom. Except for Yang Ning, no one else submitted the papers in advance. This is a Chinese language. Only the draft of the composition is revised. I am afraid that it will take more than one hour. If you add the inspection, it will be two and a half hours. carry out an assignment. Wang Zhizhuan''s face is a bit ugly: "It''s still normal to play, no accident, you should be able to take a test of one hundred and ten." "It''s very high. This time the question is quite difficult. I guess I have this score." Mo Yu pouted: "I don''t know who has the question. I guess Lao must have participated." After finishing speaking, Mo Yu saw Wang Zhizhuan''s complexion, and was curious: "Why are you so strange, still thinking about that?" "No." Mo Yu was referring to the beatings in the toilet, and Wang Zhizhuan shook his head: "I''m just worried about being divided by Yang Ning. The foreign language is not as good as him. According to my previous ideas, Chinese and mathematics are a good match, even if the foreign language If you are pulled away, you can also use Lizong to pull the score back." "Isn''t he submitting the paper in advance?" Mo Yu looked disdainful. "Relax, this topic is so difficult. I guess he wrote it in 80%. The composition will take half an hour. I don''t believe he can finish other topics so quickly. , Let alone check for language problems and typos, its good to pass the exam." moron! Looking at Mo Yu, Wang Zhizhuan was somewhat disdainful, but shook his head on the surface: "Don''t care, just look at Lao Li, you know that Yang Ning''s paper is not written indiscriminately." He said, "I went to the shop to buy some food, I was a little hungry." Ding...ding...ding... The alarm of the mobile phone sounded, waking Yang Ning from the strange reading state. "Time is so fast." Stretching out, Yang Ning smiled and put the review materials in his hand into the [warehouse]. Chen Xi entered the classroom ten minutes in advance. Today she is dressed very cool. A pink dress reveals her fair legs like sheep fat white jade, which makes many animals drool. She first spoke to Lao Zhou on the podium and waited for five minutes before she distributed the test papers. When passing by Yang Ning''s table, Chen Xi said, "I hope you will take this exam seriously and show your strength." "Okay." Yang Ning replied equally, not even looking up, even raising his head. The fat man is almost horrified. Nima is still a man. Didnt see how attractive Chen Damei wears today? Sending the test paper well, Chen Xi put her hands around her chest and leaned on the back door of the classroom. This action made the fat man almost shamelessly hard. Because of this chest-supporting action, Chen Xi originally looked like the size of the c cup, and directly evolved to d cup! Powerful! The little fat man moved his **** difficultly, trying to keep the swelled stuff under the desk as much as possible. In case someone suddenly saw this stuff and suddenly felt a joke, it was definitely a joke. Yang Ning unfolded the test paper and glanced casually, and the corner of his mouth accidentally evoked a touch of arc. simple! It''s too simple! I used to know it, but it didn''t know me, but now it has completely changed, like each other is like a family, familiar, just too familiar. Too lazy to manage the questions in the listening part, Yang Ning began to think about the multiple-choice questions, and in a few moments, he completed more than 20 questions. When the broadcast in the classroom sounded, Yang Ning was reluctant to start reading the listening part of the first page, which made Chen Xi, who has been paying attention to him, roll his eyes secretly. "Should it be so exaggerated?" The language is better, and the foreign language is completely gone, so the little fat man looked around. When he saw Yang Ning listening to the radio, he laughed dismissively, and the fat man was extremely depressed. In the past, both of them were peers of the class and even the entire grade. Every time they took the exam, as long as they did not play abnormally, they were able to win the first and second places, and both reached the level of hereditary succession. Of course, this ranking is naturally countdown. Suddenly, when you are used to being as ordinary as you, he will tell you one day that he is a rich second-generation, school bully, and world-class athlete. I believe anyone will think this is a dream. But the fat man knew that he had no dreams, so he was very depressed, and it would be difficult to experience it if he didn''t experience this process in person. A few years later, when someone asked him what was the last thing he regretted in his life, this product was said without hesitation at the time, that is, a mock test was cheap and looked at a **** exam. In the eyes of the little fat man, every time Yang Ning writes a question, he always reveals the look of a little kiss. This has hit him a lot. Looking back, we were all illiterate, a pair of brothers and brothers, all these birds The language despised. But brother, you suddenly turned over from slave to master. Have you considered your buddy''s feelings? He and Yang Ning are half a meter away, so each other''s every move, every subtle expression can be seen and clearly seen, but this makes the fat man very uncomfortable. He began to sigh again. The furthest distance in the world is not that you are in the sky and we are in the ground, but that we are so close together but we don''t understand you. "This level is also a translation question?" The voice was very low, but the little fat man still heard it. Seeing Yang Ning''s hand writing on the translation question very quickly, every drop of the pen made his mouth twitch slightly. "Is this composition used for counting?" The sound is still very low, but the little fat man heard it again, and after watching for nearly 20 minutes, it has become a little numb, looking at the neat format, and the bird language that is completely incomprehensible, the fat man finally turned his head away. , He felt that he still did not look well, too hurt. "carry out an assignment." Hearing this sound, the little fat man twitched again, not only him, but even Chen Xi leaning against the back door. At first, Chen Xi felt that the little fat man had eyebrows and had signs of plagiarism. After observing the goods for a long time, he found that he didn''t write, but he looked at Yang Ning on the test paper with a grudge. She was too lazy to take care of the little fat man, just stared at Yang Ning, watching the other party smear one answer after another on the answer sheet with a very fast hand speed. Chen Xi is very clear that with Yang Ning''s foreign language level, this level of examination questions is not difficult at all, just looking at the speed of this line of clouds, but had to secretly be shocked. Lao Zhou was much calmer this time. He just glanced at Yang Ning to pack his stationery, and his eyes fell to other places. In the classroom where Yang Ning came out of the back door, Chen Ximan, who was leaning by the door, casually asked, "How many points are you going to score this time?" "I feel like I can get a perfect score." Chen Xi and the fat on the face of the little fat man smoked at the same time. The other students who heard the words all took a breath. I hurled away. I dare to say this. Are you afraid that the wind will flash to your tongue? "So confident?" Chen Xi smiled slightly: "It is good to have confidence, but the possibility of full marks is not high." After that, I looked at the watch: "You should not check it. After half an hour of examination, it is meaningless to fight for speed. " Yang Ning smiled and did not argue, but turned and left. Chen Xi frowned slightly. She walked to Yang Ning''s seat, collected the test paper and answer sheet, and then sat at the back door to start changing the paper. "I don''t believe you can get a perfect score." Chen Xi hummed secretly. Chapter 91： 091 Dont mess with me! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In fact, although Yang Ning and Chen Xi did not speak very loudly, the needles in the classroom could be heard, and even in the front row, they could vaguely hear some. Everyone''s thoughts are different. They don''t care about answering questions, but they are concerned, but they are not calm. Let''s say Wang Zhizhuan. Hearing Yang Ning said that he can take full marks. His first thought was to brag without drafting. But then vigilant. In several mock exams, his foreign language scores were basically around 128 points. Although he didnt believe that Yang Ning could get a perfect score, but at 140 points, it was still possible. In this way, in accordance with the language, this time the difference will be widened by at least 20! Twenty! Wang Zhizhuan''s eyes narrowed, still within controllable range, and secretly ruthless, this time, he will never lose! After Yang Ning left the classroom, he left the school directly. The security guard stopped and asked a few words before letting go. After getting in a taxi, it took more than twenty minutes to come to Guhan Street. Yang Ning took out the backpack he had prepared and put the two pieces of jadeite rough in it. Then he called Lu Guoxun. "Uncle Lu, I''m here. The original stone is too heavy, or you can find a car to pull it." "Okay, here I am." Today, Lu Guoxun is full of enthusiasm, and when Yang Ning comes, he is immediately asked to pick him up by car. After working around for ten minutes, Yang Ning walked into Junzizhai. Lu Guoxun was already waiting in the tea house on the second floor. When he saw Yang Ning coming up, he smiled and said, "Boy, why not drive?" "Don''t dare to open without a driver''s license." "I''m afraid of it. My grandson had dared to drive the car to the traffic police team as soon as he went to junior high school." Lu Guoxun pursed his lips and chuckled, "You are not as good as my grandson." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying: "Uncle Lu, are you afraid of an accident?" "I can''t control it. My grandson is more difficult to manage. Forget it, not to mention him. It hurts when I talk about it." Lu Guoxun waved his hand, and then looked straight, whispering: "Liu Hu was let go by me, and at the same time sent someone to secretly follow." Nowadays, Liu Hu is estimated to be renamed Liu Mao. He was first scrapped by Yang Ning, and then retreated by Lu Guoxun for so many days. Liu Hu has thought many times in the past few days that he has been out of luck since he was out of prison. These days it is a tragedy! I thought it was never going to be a day. Whoever thought the peak was going around, the person on duty last night not only got drunk, but also forgot to lock the door, and the black lights were blind. He bit his teeth and ran out secretly. Liu Hu didnt dare to turn his head around, let alone stay, and now he was limping. He was worried that those people would wake up and find that he ran away, and they would come out and hunt down him. They might be tragic again. "It''s so sad and indignant. I thought I wanted to get wind and rain, but now I am like a bereavement dog. I don''t accept it!" Liu Hu, who had fled into the mountains, was finally relieved and looked up at the dazzling sun. This feeling of seeing the sun again was really not too cool! "I have to go home and take away the money hidden in the cupboard." Liu Hu made up his mind. As soon as it was dark, he followed the other side of the mountain and passed the river to Luojia Village downstream, and immediately found a car to leave. . On the way up the mountain, Liu Hu had already figured out the escape route, but he didn''t notice it. An inconspicuous tracker was stuck in his trouser pocket. This tracker is not only waterproof and leakproof, but also a spur to lead the black hand behind the scenes to the ghost gate! "Do you say that the people behind that scene will appear?" Lu Guoxun just had a phone conversation with the person who followed Liu Hu and made sure that everything was working as usual before hanging up. "It''s hard to say, I''m worried that the other party will become the bird of surprise." Yang Ning was a little unsure: "In the final analysis, the principal behind this scene is a woman after all, of course, provided that my guess is correct." "I''ve sent someone to protect them." Lu Guoxun nodded. "They were all invited from the elite academy." "Elite Academy?" Yang Ning was at a loss. "You can think of it as a bodyguard academy. The elite academy is established by a group of retired special forces. It is very formal, and both men and women are recruited." Lu Guoxun explained: "I invited them two female bodyguards. It is said that they are the best students of this class. The total score of the graduates is ranked in the top ten. The ordinary scoundrel is a rogue, and it is evenly balanced in minutes." "That shouldn''t be a problem." Yang Ning nodded. "Uncle Lu, if there is nothing else, I will go back to school first, and I will have an exam in the afternoon." "Yes, I guess I have to go to Huahai in advance. This time I met a lot of friends at the exhibition. When I arrive in Huahai, I have to visit." Speaking of which, Lu Guoxun''s face turned a little more ruddy, but it seemed like he thought of it, Shen said: "Beware of Xie Yan and Chen Rong." "I understand." Yang Ning nodded. On the surface, Lu Guoxun reached a settlement with Chen Rong and Xie Yan, but in fact, Yang Ning and Lu Guoxun guarded these two people from beginning to end. The gratitude they faced yesterday cannot be said to be 100% hypocritical. In that case, in the face of 400 million gambling debts, if you can get rid of this debt in a pretentious manner, then as long as you are not brainless, you definitely dont mind making a show. Even though they were sincere at the time, they were afraid that they would be relieved after a night. It is still not the same idea today. It is difficult to say, at least Lu Guoxun is not sure. He and Chen Rong and Xie Yan are no longer small grudges. The accumulated grudges for more than ten or twenty years can magnify some small problems indefinitely, not to mention, this time they won another 100 million, and these two people are definitely impossible to talk to other people. Again, sincere reconciliation. Of course, because of those things yesterday, maybe the two will converge in the future, and even meet each other, and they will greet each other politely, but it is hard to guarantee that there is no other idea in their hearts, and even calculate it secretly. "Harmful hearts are indispensable, and defensive hearts are indispensable. Neither Chen Rong nor Xie Yan is a fuel-efficient lamp." Lu Guoxun narrowed his eyes slightly: "Chen Rong has no intentions, but Xie Yan is not the same guy. The standard smiling tiger said that he was playing intrigues and tricks. I''m not as good as him." "This only shows that Uncle Lu is bright and upright." Yang Ning laughed. Good boy, flattering again! But it sounds really comfortable! Lu Guoxun smiled and patted Yang Ning: "Just be cautious. In the short term, they should not dare to mess up. It will be no problem to keep dim sum in the future." Rejecting Lu Guoxun''s lunch invitation, Yang Ning returned to Nanhu No. 3 Middle School and it was almost twelve o''clock. The food stall outside the school door ordered a dish casually. Before he had time to eat, he saw the little fat man running away panting. "Xu Bo of the second class just came to you." Zhou Xiaofei gasped and said: "With a lot of people, it is not good to see the posture of the posture, are you knotted?" Nor can he blame him for his hindsight. When Yang Ning and Xie Chengdong and other people met this morning, he had not yet arrived at school. "That''s right." Yang Ning lifted Zhang''s stool: "Sit down, why did you come out, did you eat it?" "I guess you are not in school, so I would like to wait for you outside the school gate and have a meal by the way." The little fat man sat down while wiping sweat. "Wait for me?" Yang Ning first wondered, then suddenly: "Want to notify me?" "Yeah, you know what Xu Bo is, I am worried that they are crowded, and you will suffer a loss." The little fat man showed concern, and Yang Ning had the best relationship with him in the class or even this school. Yang Ning frowned secretly. He was not worried about confronting Xu Bo and others. With his skill, it was not difficult to cook this group of people. Now that the other party has made it clear that he wants to repair him, he may not care about these people like Xu Bo, but he must beware of Xie Chengdong and the Longhua Real Estate behind him. Xie Chengdong must have spoken, Yang Ning can easily defeat Xu Bo and others, but Xie Chengdong will also use his family''s relationship and ask those in the society to trouble him. "Don''t mess with me, if you dare to get entangled, just blame me for being unkind." Yang Ning showed a harsh look. Chapter 92： 092 Anxious Wang Zhizhuan Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Seeing Yang Ning''s expression, the little fat man guessed that someone was going to be out of luck. He might be worried before switching to it. But since he knew that Yang Ning is a rich second generation, and he has money at home, he doesn''t think there is no black and white. Background. "This" While Yang Ning had dinner with the little fat man, in the teacher''s office, Mr. Monday had a wonderful face. Looking at the two answer sheets in front of him, he was really incredible. Language 140? Foreign language 147 points? I will not mention the language for the time being. Old Zhou is very clear. In fact, Yang Nings foreign language should be calculated based on full marks, except that Chen Xi deducted three points in the final composition. There is no lack of personal emotion in it. In previous college entrance examinations, there are very few foreign language full marks. The key lies in the composition. Almost all the rewriting teachers dare not give full marks, even if they are better than the model. As for the Chinese language, it was somewhat beyond Lao Zhou''s expectations. This is simply the score of the national liberal arts champion! Taking a deep breath, Old Zhou muttered: "It''s really correct to take this simulation test, and the headmaster can also have an explanation." This time I proposed to take another mock test, and Lao Zhou also put a lot of pressure on him. After all, he proposed it. Even if other teachers dont say anything, they will always have opinions in their hearts. Workload. "It''s up to Mr. Liu''s math in the afternoon." Lao Zhou''s mouth twitched an arc: "However, according to Mr. Liu''s evaluation of him, the score must not be low, or even... Will there be full marks?" Thinking of this, Lao Zhou rubbed his hands and changed to other times, he did not dare to have this idea, but he could face a demon with a language that can test 140, and the foreign language is almost full score, even if it has been taught for more than 20 years The old week of the book can''t help but get excited. "Is it clear?" At the same time, Wang Zhizhuan also talked to Mo Yu. Mo Yu''s face was so embarrassing that Wang Zhizhuan was quite impatient: "Speak quickly!" "I''m not sure, you don''t take it seriously." Mo Yu hesitated and said: "I heard that his foreign language was supposed to be full marks, but Chen Meili deducted a few points in the composition." Full marks? Wang Zhizhuan''s face became very ugly, his eyes widened greatly, and his heart was even more shocked! "Continue!" Wang Zhizhuan gritted his teeth, is it perfect? How else to play? In the subject of foreign languages ??alone, is it necessary to be opened more than 20 minutes? "Language...Language...The specifics are unclear, but Lao Li highly praised him..." Mo Yu swallowed hard: "I heard that the composition of the **** was written in classical Chinese." "What!" Wang Zhizhuan showed an incredible look: "Are you sure?" "I''m not sure." Mo Yu saw Wang Zhizhuan''s almost violent run, and also a little uneasy. "Damn, waste!" Wang Zhizhuan snarled at Mo Yu, and then crouched on the ground, unbelievable in his eyes: "Eight hundred-character classics, even a partial question can get forty cents. I dont believe that his basic question will be too big. He should have at least one hundred thirty-five points in the mock test of this language?" "Isn''t it?" Mo Yu was also shocked. This score is not many people in the previous college entrance examinations of Nanhu No. 3 Middle School. In Nanhu City, the language reached this score, which is definitely a single-level champion. "The ghost knows!" Wang Zhizhuan was angry, and he was very irritable. There was a sigh of anger in his heart to vent, and the ghost made the gods say: "Is there smoke?" "No." Seeing Wang Zhizhuan''s angry expression, Mo Yu shuddered: "I''ll buy it, immediately!" After running, he ran away, fearing that Wang Zhizhuan would be an angry pump. "Your surname Yang, you must not die!" Wang Zhizhong kept roaring: "Wait, I won''t lose, I won''t!" After eating, the little fat man went back to the classroom and went to bed. Yang Ning found a cool place on the campus to read a book. He waited until the music on the campus sounded before returning to the classroom. Teacher Liu, who taught mathematics, was sitting on the podium, holding a thick stack of papers in his hand. When he saw Yang Ning coming in, he smiled and said, "Yang Ning, dont hide this time, I can hear that your language and foreign language I have done a very good test. My subject can''t be balanced." Wang Zhizhuan was also in the classroom. Hearing this, his mouth twitched. It seems that the information that Mo Yu heard was not groundless. "Okay, Teacher Liu." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. As time went by one minute and one second, there were more and more people in the classroom. Even Lao Zhou moved a stool to sit in the back door. "What''s wrong with me? Is it anxious?" Wang Zhizhuan was upset. He wanted to smoke and frowned. "I just smoked a few cigarettes, and I became addicted so quickly?" I looked at my watch and there were still ten minutes before the exam. Wang Zhizhuan got up and passed by Lao Zhou and said: "Mr. Zhou, I have a stomachache and go to the toilet." "Go back quickly, don''t delay the exam." Lao Zhou nodded. Wang Zhizhuan quickly ran to the toilet, then smoked and ignited, and took a few sips. Not only did his irritability not alleviate, but there was a tendency to spread. "Isn''t it that I am afraid?" Wang Zhizhuan thought absurdly. In the face of Yang Ning''s proud Chinese and foreign language achievements, he raised a regret for the first time. Why do he make a bet with others? A sound of water flushing into the toilet interrupted his thoughts, and the toilet door was pushed open. "Eh, it''s you, who is smoking alone?" It was Xu Bo who glanced at the smoke in Wang Zhizhuan''s hand and suddenly smiled: "Come on, smoke me, my smoke is good." With that said, he took a cigarette out of his pocket. Wang Zhizhuan didn''t want to smoke anymore, but he was worried that Xu Bo felt he didn''t give face and had to take it. After taking two bites, Wang Zhizhuan found that his irritability had eased a lot, and was a little surprised: "Yes, this smoke is good, what brand, where did you buy it?" "Smuggled in from abroad, not sold in the market, I also got help from acquaintances, so I got so few bags." Xu Bo said with a smile. When he heard that it was smuggling goods, Wang Zhizhuan was worried. The smoke was really good. He felt a few breaths and the whole person became refreshed: "Unfortunately, this smoke is really good." "Of course, this is a high-end product. Do you think it is the domestic cigarettes in the smoke cabinet on the street?" Xu Bo said with disdain: "If it were not for policy, these foreign cigarettes would not enter our country, or those tobacco companies would have to close down one by one." "This is true." Wang Zhizhuan thought deeply. "Do you like this one too?" "Of course I like it, not to mention, I was refreshed and refreshed. I was originally quite irritable. It didn''t take a few mouthfuls. The whole person was comfortable." Wang Zhizhuan nodded. "Yes, I''ll give you away. There is not much left. Save a little. I''ll ask my friend to get a few in a few days." Xu Bo took the cigarette case from his pocket and threw it to Wang Zhizhuan. Wang Zhizhuan was shocked first, then happy, and quickly reached out to catch it. This is a dark blue cigarette case. The text of the cigarette case is a bit like German, but Wang Zhizhuan is not sure. Secretly opening the lid and looking at the half pack inside, Wang Zhizhuan was both surprised and delighted, and took this pack of cigarettes into his pocket as a treasure. "Wait for dinner on the weekend." Wang Zhizhuan said, and took a few more breaths. Suddenly he remembered something and hurriedly said, "Oh, that guy in my class is expected to hand in the papers in the afternoon. What if I dont block it?" "Pay in advance?" Xu Bo waved his hand in disapproval: "I''m too lazy to take the test. Where can he go? But when you say that, you are reminding me that I will prepare in advance." "Yes, he is taking the three-way bus. When he arrives at Liuqiao Road, he will change to the seventy-eighth bus." Wang Zhizhuan smiled and said: "I suggest going to Liuqiao Road to guard, he will stop him when he gets out of the car. By the way, how much do you call? Just hang it." "Very good advice. I will take someone to control him, and then put on a sack to make you angry." Chapter 93： 093 was tracked? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "That''s great!" As soon as Wang Zhizhuan''s eyes lit up, Yang Ning, who was put on a sack, would never know that he was present, and even punched and kicked him. Thinking of being ashamed, Wang Zhizhuan couldn''t be more excited. If he heard the bell ringing, he would chat with Xu Bo in the toilet. After the two exchanged phone numbers, Wang Zhizhuan hurried back to the classroom and set the phone to vibrate on the way. "Brother Dong, then I''ll arrange it first. Let''s see you later." Xu Bo talked to Xie Chengdong and left in a stately manner, ignoring the head teacher on the podium. Xie Chengdong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he thought of Xu Yuanyuan in his head: "The toast does not eat the **** who eats fine wine. I don''t believe you are really a chastity maid. Laozi crotch Chenghuan." This math test is quite difficult. This is the idea of ??many people, especially the top students in various classes. They have dealt with these test questions countless times on weekdays. Just one glance can figure out the difficulty. But Yang Ning is definitely an exception. People like Xu Yuanyuan and Wang Zhizhuan are still reviewing questions. He has already started to write and draw on drafts. After a while, most of the draft papers are densely written with many complicated calculation formulas. When Xu Yuanyuan and others started to write, Yang Ning had already done almost the multiple choice question. The fat man opened his mouth and stared at Yang Ningjian''s pen. Boom...boom...boom... The little fat man shivered violently. Hearing the table making a crisp sound, he couldn''t help raising his head, only to see Lao Zhouzheng staring at him with a somber face. Frightened, his neck shrunk, and the fat man quickly sat in danger, lest he be criticized by Lao Zhou. No longer looking at the little fat man, Lao Zhou''s eyes fell on Yang Ning''s test paper, the corner of his mouth accidentally evoked a touch of arc, and then went back to the back door. From the rostrum, Teacher Liu''s gaze also looked at Yang Ning from time to time. This time the test paper was quite difficult, and even a few questions left the college entrance examination and belonged to the level of the Olympic Games. However, these questions may be difficult for many students, but Teacher Liu has an intuition, Yang Ning is likely to be an exception! Sure enough, about an hour later, when she saw Yang Ning getting up, Teacher Liu just opened her mouth. After all, she didn''t speak. After Yang Ning left the classroom under the watch of many people, she came to Yang Ning''s desk. Take away the test paper. Mr. Liu changed positions with Lao Zhou very well. Lao Zhou was still in charge of the examination room order, and Mr. Liu was changing the points of Yang Ning''s test paper. "Wang Badan, he turned in the paper again in advance. Is he really so good at math?" Wang Zhizhuan''s forehead was sweating, and the previous questions were not difficult, but when he came to the geometric diagram and geometric sequence questions, he began to feel great pressure. Especially the last three questions made him dumbfounded. "Who made the question, is this still a mock test?" Wang Zhizhuan almost broke his mouth and scolded. From his perspective, it is natural to see that these last three questions have left the college entrance examination and even the level of high school students. It was precisely because of this that he was shocked and angry. Since Yang Ning dared to turn in the papers, he proved that he could solve this problem with complete confidence. How could Wang Zhizhuan not be surprised? In the same way, if he cannot solve these three problems, or if he is wrong, he will be pulled away for a full 36 points. How can he not be angry? Counting Chinese and foreign languages, is this a rhythm above 70? Wang Zhi was chilling in his heart. He didn''t have any self-confidence. He shook away Yang Ning''s 70 points on the rationale, not to mention defeat. His bet with Yang Ning is well known to the entire class. Last time, he can rely on it. If he loses again this time, he still wants to pay off? Of course, he would never take off his pants and streak on the playground. This is why Wang Zhizhuan is too lazy to think about it. It is more embarrassing than taking off his pants and streaking! "I can only hope that you won''t be able to come to school tomorrow, so I will win!" Wang Zhizhuan secretly gritted his teeth, showing his fierce light, his hand reached under the table, taking advantage of Lao Zhou''s inattention, quickly dialed Xu Bo''s phone. "It''s really early submission, interesting." Xu Bo, who was on Liuqiao Road, saw that the caller was Wang Zhizhuan. He knew that Yang Ning had turned in the paper in advance. He immediately hung up and dialed another number: "The idea is coming soon. Keep an eye on it and watch him. Is it a three-way car?" When Yang Ning walked out of the school, he noticed that someone behind him secretly followed, incorporating the first chapter of the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual]. He had excellent insights into tracking and anti-tracking, and it was definitely not that these people who could not even be a hanger Matchable. "This is really enough for Xu Bo, because I have to deal with me and I don''t even bother to take the test?" Yang Ning doesnt think that these people are like him. After finishing the exam, they dont even think that these people have passed the exam, because the coincidence of time is unreasonable. Yang Ning does not think that Xu Bo can predict that he will submit the exam in advance and put the time at the same time. The pinch is so accurate, just after leaving the classroom, let people follow. The only explanation is that these people were stalking outside the classroom from the beginning, and as soon as he appeared, he followed. When Yang Ning wanted to come, this was the most reasonable explanation. "Boss, the idea got on the bus, it''s a three-way car, yes." After seeing Yang Ning get on the No. 3 bus, the T-shirt man in charge of tracking immediately called Xu Bo. "Okay, you''ll be waiting at school. Later, you will drive to bring the guy from shift three." Xu Bo hung up the phone and said with a smile: "Brothers, cheer up, the idea will come soon, and I will look at Laozi carefully!" The three-way bus was also crowded during commuting time. Usually, there were not many people in the bus. After getting on the bus, Yang Ning sat directly in the last row. Through the rear window, Yang Ning glanced at the t-shirt man who followed him all the time, frowning slightly: "It''s a bit weird that he didn''t follow the car," Yang Ning shook his head: "I don''t want to, The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth, and they came to me when they were full and let them pay a price." This simulation test of mathematics actually attracted a wave of wailing. Of course, these wailing are basically made by top students. As for the poor grades, they are much easier. Even the first-line top students cant do it. Their psychological obstacles are undoubtedly big. The amplitude has decreased. After submitting the paper, Xu Yuanyuan pouted and looked very unhappy. Wang Zhizhuan took the opportunity to run over and smiled: "Xu Yuanyuan, how is the test?" "It''s very difficult." Xu Yuanyuan responded politely. "It''s really difficult, especially the last few questions are beyond..." As soon as Wang Zhizhuan opened the conversation box, Xu Yuanyuan frowned slightly and interrupted: "I''m sorry, I packed up and went home." Wang Zhizhuan opened his mouth awkwardly and was about to say something. Suddenly a burst of laughter sounded: "Squad leader, this is a thousand dollars. I donated it to Teacher Luo." "One thousand yuan?" Don''t say that the class leader Chen Maimai, even Lao Zhou, Teacher Liu and others who had not walked out of the classroom, looked at the little fat one by one in surprise. Wang Zhizhuan also raised his ears. He didnt forget Wang Minglangs explanation. Today, he kept staring at the little fat man. When he heard that he donated 1,000 yuan, Wang Zhizhuo frowned slightly. He originally thought that donating 500 yuan would end up in the sky. The other party is so bloody. What is the picture? Chapter 94： 094 otherwise? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Wang Zhizhuan is not stupid. The so-called abnormal things must have demon, but he asked the situation of Mr. Luo''s family today, it is indeed a working class with no background. Finding out his mobile phone, Wang Zhizhuan sent a text message to Wang Minglang, and after a minute, he wrote back. Obviously, Wang Minglang also holds this view. There is no one who is good for others for no reason at this time. He believes that Zhou Haitao is so enthusiastic that there must be some unknown secrets in it. What''s more, even the top players in the game donated money, which shows that there is a problem. Seeing that the transition is imminent, Wang Minglang does not want to have an accident on his promotion path. Although there are many supporters with a lot of weight, he also knows that if Zhou Haitao dares to fight, why would he not have a hole card? "In this case, donate again tomorrow." Wang Zhizhuan put away his mobile phone, and Wang Minglang had a meeting right now, so he didn''t have time to send money. At this time, he saw that Xu Yuanyuan was already carrying her shoulder bag. This posture should be about to go home, hesitating a bit, or dismissing the move to continue the conversation, so as not to cause a worse impression. Regardless of her body shape and appearance, Xu Yuanyuan must have a very high rate of turning around in the crowd, but she seems to have become accustomed to the eyes of others. But just a few steps out of the school gate, she was surrounded by people. This leader still had a little impression. It was Xie Chengdong who came when she raised the flag early. "What a coincidence, Xu Yuanyuan, it''s still early, let''s go to Starbucks, I''ll treat you." Xie Chengdong laughed. "I have something to do, don''t go, thank you." Xu Yuanyuan''s face was impatient. "Just drink something, it won''t take long, and it is newly opened there, I heard that the decoration is good." Xie Chengdong is still blocked, not letting Xu Yuanyuan go. A few comrades on the side also tacitly blocked all directions, and Xu Yuanyuan was a little angry: "Get out!" "Xu Damei, don''t be angry. Xie Shao''s character is very good, he is young and rich, and his academic performance is also good. I just want to be a friend with you and get to know each other. Don''t always refuse to be a thousand miles away. " The attendant on the side began to tout Xie Chengdong, and immediately attracted a few other people to echo, some touted, even Xie Chengdong himself felt blushed. "No interest!" Xu Yuanyuan was really angry this time: "Again, let it go!" "What if I don''t let it?" One of the classmates showed a playful look: "Xu Yuanyuan, right, I tell you, don''t toast or eat fine, otherwise..." Before this man finished, there was a cold hum behind him: "Otherwise how?" "Who!" The classmate turned around angrily, but it was okay if he didn''t look at it. This is a sportsman wearing a sleeveless short lining. He is nearly one meter nine in height. His exposed arm muscles are quite swollen. Several intertwined green bars are exposed. At first glance, it has an extraordinary explosive power. The word "sportsman" is well-deserved, with a face and a figure, but it looks a little cold and lacks the charm of sunshine. Of course, these can''t make people feel horrified with just one glance, the real reason is that these people present, except Xu Yuanyuan, all know this sportsman! "Zhou Haoran, don''t be too busy!" Xie Chengdong sullenly, he was quite afraid of this sportsman. "Many fuss?" Zhou Haoran sneered: "Hurry up, if not, I can teach you." Xie Chengdong''s mouth twitched, and he knew that if Zhou Haoran dared to say it, he would certainly dare to do it. This man is a lunatic and will not tell you anything. "You''re ruthless, let''s go and see!" Seeing the cooked duck fly, Xie Chengdong gritted his teeth. "Just you?" Zhou Haoran said disdainfully: "If you are not afraid to lie down for a few months, try it, but now, you''d better disappear from my eyes immediately, otherwise you will regret it." Xie Chengdong looked at Xu Yuanyuan unwillingly, then stared at Zhou Haoran with hatred, and then shouted: "Let''s go!" Seeing Xie Chengdong''s group run away, Xu Yuanyuan was a little surprised. She looked at Zhou Haoran. It is undeniable that this man is charming, but in the impression, she doesn''t seem to know it. "Xu Yuanyuan, right? These two days are the names I have heard the most." Zhou Haoran smiled on his face. It stands to reason that in the face of strangers, especially unfamiliar men, Xu Yuanyuan will certainly not talk much, but the other party helped her out, and the sight she looked at was very pure, so the rejection of Zhou Haoran was not that big. "We know?" Xu Yuanyuan said doubts in her heart. "We should be meeting for the first time." Seeing Xu Yuanyuan opened her mouth and wanted to say something, Zhou Haoran seemed to guess and smiled: "She''s here." Looking down Zhou Haoran''s eyes, Xu Yuanyuan saw Zhou Qian walking with a smile, and Da Lao Yuan shouted, "Brother, did you just arrive?" After approaching, Zhou Qian looked at Xu Yuanyuan with curiosity: "Sister Yuanyuan, do you know my brother?" After two days of getting along, Zhou Qian''s relationship with Xu Yuanyuan skyrocketed, and even the title changed. "It turns out he is your brother." After a brief introduction, Xu Yuanyuan''s eyes suddenly appeared, no wonder Zhou Haoran would make a clearance for himself. Xu Yuanyuan said the previous thing briefly. Upon hearing it, Xie Chengdong, Zhou Qian clenched her fist, her face was not angry: "It''s this bastard, and she has a bad stomach!" Before waiting for Xu Yuanyuan to speak, Qian Qian rebuked: "Sister Yuanyuan, this Xie Chengdong is not a good person. You have to be more careful in the future, that guy can do everything. In this way, after school, let''s go together, with me in, he I dare not find you." "It turns out he''s so bad." Xu Yuanyuan looked surprised: "You mean, he is afraid of you?" "He is afraid of my brother, and my brother is afraid of me, so he has to be afraid of me." What logic is this? Not to mention Xu Yuanyuan, even Zhou Haoran on the side couldn''t help crying and laughing. He actually wanted to say, sister, this is not afraid, it''s not just about one plus one equals two. "Anyway, thank you brother, otherwise I will be entangled now." Xu Yuanyuan was very depressed. In these days, she always encountered some bold and perverted perverts. Even she felt that the security of the South Lake was too chaotic. "You''re welcome." Zhou Haoran had heard of Xu Yuanyuans identity from Zhou Qian. Until now, he was quite surprised. He even thought that if Xie Chengdong knew that he had just molested the daughter of the secretary of the municipal party committee, he would not be scared. crazy. "Damn Zhou Haoran, I don''t share it with you!" Xie Chengdong was so angry. Of course, these words, he naturally dare not speak in front of Zhou Haoran, otherwise he will definitely be beaten. With the strength of the Xie family, although he cannot be the king in the South Lake, not many people dare to provoke it, but Zhou Haoran also has a background, otherwise Xie Chengdong can swallow this breath? "Xie Shao, look, it''s Ah Chou." Looking down where the chaperone was pointing, I saw two men just about to get on a van. "A ugly!" another shout shouted loudly. When the t-shirt man heard someone shouting, he turned around, and after seeing Xie Chengdong and others, he immediately trot with a smile on his face. When Ah Chou approached, a classmate asked: "Where are you going? And who is that guy?" "Three shifts, it''s not the same way as the dead boy. Bo Ge looked at him and let him go." A Chou smiled and said: "Bo Ge is taking someone to guard on Liuqiao Road. Stopped, Xie Shao, should we go together?" Xie Chengdong was holding his stomach and nowhere to vent. When he heard the breath, he immediately showed a fierce color: "Go!" Chapter 95： 095 blocked www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It''s you." Yang Ning looked at Xu Bo and others indifferently, even he didn''t expect that he was blocked just a few steps after getting off the bus. "I advise you to follow us obediently." Xu Bo exasperated. "I''m curious, how do you know I will get off here?" Yang Ning still looked indifferent. "Shao Luo word, do you want to go!" Xu Bo shouted. Yang Ning moved his mouth, the meaning was obvious, leading the way. "Something!" Xu Bo smiled coldly. Obviously, Xu Bo and others have already explored this section of the road almost, and after only a few minutes, they led Yang Ning to a very remote abandoned warehouse. This was originally the reserve place of the materials bureau, but it has been abandoned for many years, and no one will come to this place on weekdays. As soon as he arrived here, Yang Ning saw more than a dozen men who were squatting on the ground smoking cigarettes, or playing with mobile phones. When Xu Bo came, he smiled and said, "Did anyone bring them?" Xu Bo turned his head towards Yang Ning, and these people''s eyes immediately fell on Yang Ning. One of them said lazily: "It''s just one, it''s boring." "Just because of that in the morning, did you engage in such a big battle against me?" Yang Ning looked at Xu Bo. "Afraid? Haha, I''m afraid it''s too late now!" Many people laughed loudly, and in their view, this was Yang Ning''s counsel. "Enough to look at you?" Xu Bo sneered: "If I give you a heads-up opportunity to win you and leave, we will not embarrass you." Someone laughed aside: "Tell you the rules clearly. Choose one yourself, either you single us or we single you together." Yang Ning looked at the man indifferently and did not speak. "Quick election!" This man was glanced at by Yang Ning, and it seemed very uncomfortable. "If I don''t choose?" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. "That''s simple, honestly kneel, and then take off our pants, we made a video to distribute online." Xu Bo laughed, and in his view, Yang Ning really counseled. "You **** kneel, don''t believe Lao Tzu slap you now?" Someone was impatient and sneered again and again: "Lao Tzu doesn''t like the little white face like you, and quickly takes off his pants, otherwise I will pick you first, and then pick your mother. Don''t say, look at you, your mother. It should be pretty, I am most interested in MILFs. Would you like to introduce your mother to play with me, maybe I will be happy and cover you in the future?" "Haha!" Many people laughed: "Oilcakes, you still have such a strong taste." "You know what a fart, look at this kid''s pretty dog-like appearance, I don''t believe in his mother''s appearance, maybe it''s hard to look at a glance." This is called fritters and seems very experienced. "That''s right." Someone looked to Yang Ning and smiled cheaply: "If you want to introduce it, maybe I''ll finish it... woo... woo..." Before the man had finished speaking, he felt that his neck was being gripped, and then his feet were off the ground. He was very close to Yang Ning, but he didn''t expect that the other party dared to start, and he was so powerful! Everyone on the scene was shocked by this scene. This guy, Nima, is too strong. Can you lift the person by pinching the neck of another person with one hand? How much arm strength? "Release!" Xu Bo reacted first, he took a breath, this guy is too fierce, right? "I''ll clean up you later." Yang Ning glanced coldly at Xu Bo. Xu Bo''s eyes were chilled by this look, which made him feel a sense of shame. He was about to roar and rushed over, but he saw an incredible scene. I saw that Yang Ning was walking towards the pancake. Before waiting for the pancake to recover, he extended his other hand, grabbed the pancake''s neck, and then prepared it in the same way, lifting the pancake. Nima! Is that human being? These people were even more shocked at the scene, Xu Bo growled: "Loose your hands! You **** want to kill people!" He saw that the first person who was lifted up already suffocated his face, and his feet were constantly Shaking, a hypoxic look. "Putting out human life?" Yang Ning sneered: "You too despise yourself, kill you, don''t dirty my hands." "what did you say!" Not only Xu Bo, but some people who have come back to their minds were furious after hearing this. "Go! He is alone, get down first!" Xu Bo shouted. With his roar, seven or eight people rushed to Yang Ning. "I don''t know life or death." Yang Ning looked coldly at the people rushing from all around. Suddenly, he turned around in the same place. boom! "Ouch!" "pain!" In an instant, several people wailed and mourned, Xu Bo was shocked and angry. He didn''t rush up just now, and saw that Yang Ning turned around in place with his hands as weapons, and directly laid on seven or eight people. "Don''t be so virtuous in speaking later." Yang Ning threw the two of them in the ground fiercely, then picked up a big slap stone and squatted beside the fritters: "This time I will give you a lesson." "Fuck Ni..." The pancakes were so painful and painful, but they still insisted on wanting to scold, but before they were finished, they suddenly screamed. Because Yang Ning actually grabbed the stone and directly hit the mouth of the pancake. blood! A lot of blood! Along with the screams of oil cakes, a large amount of red thick liquid came out of the mouth, and there were even a lot of particles similar to teeth. Seeing this scene of blood, including Xu Bo, swallowed saliva fiercely, but all sober, almost all back cold, this guy is too cruel, is this the rhythm of people to be crippled? "It''s your turn." Yang Ning walked to the nearest two. "We have no injustice, and we have something to say." The two were scared, and one of them even showed flattering looks. They didn''t think they could do anything better than Yang Ning. Today, Yang Ning''s height is close to one meter and eighty-five, his physique is getting stronger, and his muscle lines are more clear. In the past, one stop in this place can put a lot of pressure on many people. "No resentment?" Yang Ning sneered. "Since you say so, I will fulfill you." When the two heard it, they thought they could escape, but before they were relieved, they saw fists smashing hard. At the same time, they were accompanied by a cold voice: "Since you insist that there is no complaint, no hatred, Then lets grudge and hate today!" "Everyone is together!" Seeing that two other companions had been laid down by Yang Ninggan, Xu Bo knew that this matter could not be done today, and his heart was suddenly struggling. With his roar, the remaining dozen people immediately surrounded Yang Ning, and Xu Bo shouted loudly: "Brothers, this guy has more strength, nothing terrible!" Before he finished, before picking from the ground Bring the stick: "Fuck, **** him!" "Is it more strength?" Yang Ning said with a dismissive sneer, watching these people leaning over to pick the sticks, not caring at all. "Go!" Two of them picked up the stick, and immediately produced some kind of "a stick in hand, the world I have". Chapter 96： 096 Dont bully people too much! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! It''s a pity that these two people came fast and went faster. They held the stick high, and before they could swing it, Yang Ning kicked it one by one and hit the people behind. "The idea pierces." Someone looked to Xu Bo. "Fuck, I want you to remind!" Xu Bo glared at the man, and scolded: "A group of rice bins, he is alone, you are afraid of wool!" "Yes! Two fists are hard to beat four hands, I don''t believe he can prevent so many of us!" Some people screamed and rushed to Yang Ning with bad intentions. "Come well!" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and beyond everyone''s expectation, he rushed over without retreating. At the beginning, when fighting with Liu Hu and a group of people, all of them were able to lie on the ground with their terrifying physical defense. Whats more, now Yang Ning is no longer the former Wuxia Ameng, and after the introduction of the [Ace Soldier Wang Training Manual] I have a deep understanding of melee and special combat skills, and the fighting power has increased many times than it was then! Ouch! The first to suffer was the one who rushed to the front, faced with Yang Ning''s leg sweep, was kicked directly, and slammed into the two behind him. This was just the beginning. One of them seized the opportunity and held his stick in anger, trying to smash Yang Ning hard. However, Yang Ning responded extremely quickly, and his body''s flexibility was extremely coordinated. "Abo, be careful!" Someone behind wanted to call, but it was too late. This was called A Bao''s stunned after a blow, but before he recovered, he felt his eyes black, and then the whole person fainted. Many people saw that Yang Ning''s five fingers were folded into palms, and they clasped neatly on Abao''s neck. Then Abao completely lost consciousness. When they saw this scene, they felt chills in their hearts, but now they can only ride on their scalps. "Push, don''t be afraid of him, smash me hard!" Five people rushed over this time, and Yang Ning easily escaped a few smashed sticks with his deft steps. These people were very vigilant. When they missed, they immediately hugged and did not give Yang Ning a chance. "In this case, let''s start with you first." Seeing no chance to shoot, Yang Ning immediately turned around and rushed to the two behind. The two were shocked and frightened, and wanted to rush over to hold a group with Xu Bo and others, but would Yang Ning give them a chance. Directly punched with two punches, and hit the two people respectively. In their screams, Yang Ning quickly shot, and the palms of his hands were split on the backs of the two people. They were lost in less than three seconds. awareness. too strong! The remaining are less than ten people. In their eyes, Yang Ning is like a humanoid weapon. Xu Bo secretly complained, if he knew Yang Ning was so fierce, he would not easily provoke, at least not only bring these people! Someone was already looking at Xu Bo with twinkling eyes, as if he wanted to say that Qingshan was there, no worries, no firewood, or let''s withdraw first. Xu Bo looked at the people in the place and was enveloped by an extremely unbearable suffocation, but he could only swallow this breath temporarily, otherwise, he would follow in the footsteps of these people. "Let''s hurry..." Xu Bo opened his mouth, and before he finished speaking, he touched Yang Ning''s cold eyes. "Want to run?" Yang Ning said disdainfully: "I am confident in running. Although you run, I don''t believe you can run over me. Once you dare to run, I will only chase you." "You don''t want to cheat too much!" Xu Bo was angry, and at the same time, he was also afraid: "Some kind of underline!" "Okay, heads-up!" Yang Ning sneered: "A group of you singled out for me, or I singled out a group of you. Only one party can leave this today!" mad! It''s crazy! Xu Bo and others have raised a ridiculous absurdity. Nima, who is bullying, who is the party with the most people, and who is the disadvantaged party, is he alive today? hit? Who dares to fight you? Nimas twenty-somethings on their own side, in the blink of an eye, have been done by you for most of the time. How do you fight this? Xu Bo was hesitating how to answer the call, but a laugh came: "Since you are so polite, then I will pay respect first!" "Grass! Brothers, fight with him!" When Yang Ning rushed over, Xu Bo suffocated to the extreme, and his head was also hot. The people brought by Xu Bo also knew that this matter was not good enough, and also felt abnormally suffocated. All of them aroused bloodiness and rushed to Yang Ning. This time Yang Ning saved his skills and did not dodge, but used the most brainless and primitive to replace injuries. At the beginning, Xu Bo and others were ecstatic, thinking that Yang Ning''s brain was doing stupid things, but as his own people continued to fall, and saw Yang Ning still walking steadily, Xu Bo and others were completely trembling. "Impossible, you have nothing at all!" Xu Bo screamed, because he was shocked to find that he could still stand now, leaving him alone. He saw with his own eyes that Yang Ning had been drawn a dozen sticks, not to mention smashing people, even if he was a bull, he would have to smash him down! "Let''s talk nonsense, you''re the only one left. I''ll give you a choice, hit the wall and pass out, or I''ll help you." Seeing Yang Ning rubbing his hands, he obviously wanted to give him a neck, which made Xu Bo squeeze to the verge of losing his mind. "Don''t bastard, don''t be too bully!" Xu Bo threw away the iron rod in his hand and took out a wide horn knife directly from his pocket. After being thrown away, the length was about 40 centimeters. Faced with this ox horn knife, Yang Ning didn''t care at all, and at the same time showed no sign. Flying out of one foot, Xu Bo immediately felt that the hand holding the horn knife was light, and when he looked closely, he saw that the horn knife in his hand flew a dozen meters away. "You..." Xu Bo swallowed saliva and was speechless. "Quick election!" Yang Ning said indifferently. Xu Bo suffocated and shouted: "Lao Tzu fights with you!" He said that he even put up a boxing style in the same place. "Can''t see it, you even learned Wen Shengquan." In a word, Yang Ning, like thunder on the ground, thundered in Xu Bo''s heart. Without waiting for Xu Bo to speak, Yang Ning said again: "Unfortunately, this sage boxing is not in flames. At first glance, it has only its shape, no meaning, just empty shelves. What''s the difference with the aunts playing Tai Chi in the park? " When Yang Ning was talking, his face was teased, ridiculed and disdainful, no matter which one, deeply stimulated Xu Bo. "shut up!" It seemed that he had forgotten the gap between him and Yang Ning, and Xu Bo, who was caught in rage, looked awkward and waved his fist towards Yang Ning. "Sure enough it''s just an empty shelf." With Yang Ning''s eyes and eyes, Xu Bo is flawed. In the face of the violent Xu Bo, Yang Ning directly punched a punch, the speed was astonishingly fast, and the force was so awkward. boom! Originally Xu Bo only felt that Yang Ning was very strong, but after taking this punch, he really felt how terrifying this great power was! pain! It hurts to die! Xu Bo, who was flying to the ground, clutching his abdomen, he didn''t even have the strength to moan, because suddenly a large stream of liquid was pouring from his throat, and his stomach was turning over the river, making him feel sour. Soon, the liquid in the throat rushed into the mouth, Xu Bo instinctively opened his mouth, and immediately ejected a large piece of sticky vomit. But this is just the beginning. As the stomach''s sourness gets heavier, vomit continues to flow into the throat, and then flows out of the mouth and nose. At this moment, Xu Bo felt that he seemed to spit out all the food he ate last night, this morning and noon. After a long time, finally no longer feel vomiting, but Xu Bo''s whole body has become weak, his eyes are free, his spirits are a little loose, and he looks at Yang Ning, who is approaching slowly with his nose, and smiles sorrowfully. Chapter 97： 097 Cant you be so tough? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I really don''t understand, just because that morning is a trivial matter that doesn''t even count as a quarrel, do you spend so much time dealing with me?" Yang Ning looked at Xu Bo indifferently. If the time can be reversed, Xu Bo swears that he will never provoke Yang Ning, because it is definitely full and full of vomiting! "Yes!" Xu Bo gritted his teeth and stared at Yang Ning. "No other reason?" Yang Ning touched his nose with two fingers. If the little fat man was present, he would scream. Nima, no matter if you have other purposes, don''t talk! It is a pity that the little fat man is not present and naturally cannot remind Xu Bo. However, even if it is present, it is estimated that there will be no reminder. "No." Xu Bo sneered. Since Qiu has become a knot, there is no possibility of good. "Neuropathy!" Yang Ning raised his foot without warning, and stepped directly on Xu Bo''s left and right shoulders. A crisp click sounded, all those who were still awake at the scene were all excited, and then Xu Bo uttered a terrible scream. "It''s not broken, it''s just a dislocation. Go back and find someone to connect the bones." Yang Ning said indifferently: "This is just a lesson, but also a warning. Next time, I guarantee that no one can get it!" The implication is that if you dare to do nothing, you will just waste your arms! Not only Xu Bo, but also the other sober, could not help but chill. At this moment, no one will doubt whether Yang Ning will do it, dare to do it, because this non-human monster has been proved by action, he dares! After Yang Ning left, Xu Bo and other talents were relieved to relieve their burdens. As the saying goes, they are afraid of being horribly stricken, horribly stunned, and stunned. They are absolutely the most deadly kind! It is precisely this lifeless style that gives everyone, including Xu Bo, an indescribable terrorist pressure. The consequence of this pressure is that they no longer want to face this extreme high school student! "Senior, where are you?" Yang Ning just got on the 78 bus, the phone rang, it was Zhou Qian. "On the bus, you are going home, are you okay?" Zhou Qian rolled her eyes. She never believed that Yang Ning would take the bus: "This is the case. Teacher Luo wants to invite us to dinner. She said she would like to thank you in person." Yang Ning was silent for a while, and was about to speak. Zhou Qian said again: "Just me, Sister Yuanyuan and you." When I was about to export, I swallowed it back again. Yang Ning smiled and said, "OK, where do we meet?" "you guys" When Ah Chou appeared in abandoned warehouses carrying Xie Chengdong, Wang Zhizhuan and others, they could not believe the scene they saw. In the minds of Xie Chengdong, Wang Zhizhuan and others, the scene should be an unlucky egg covered in sacks, being ridiculed by a group of people. However, what I see today is actually one-sided, with only a few remaining strengths, all of them are shrinking in the corner, like a wounded wolf, licking the wound with grief. This Nima is not scientific! "what!" Xie Chengdong''s face is unbelievable: "You two dozen people, turned over by that boy in the third shift?" After that, the whole face has become absurd: "Are you clear-headed?" "Xie Shao, don''t believe you ask Xu Bo." The man bowed his head helplessly, it was shame, shame! Xie Chengdong immediately looked at the weak, and exuded a bad smell of Xu Bo. Xu Bo closed his eyes and nodded slightly, acknowledging this seemingly ridiculous fact that he could not refute. Really kicked the iron plate? Xie Chengdong swallowed saliva and subconsciously said, "He didn''t say that he wanted me?" Right now, the first thing he thinks about is his own safety. If Yang Ning mentions looking for him, then he must not dare to go to school these days. A pervert that can turn over twenty people with his bare hands, especially when he starts his hand, and is still so sad, how dare he provoke? This is even worse than Zhou Haoran! Xie Chengdong secretly complained, in fact, he really had no hatred with Yang Ning, it was because Xu Yuanyuan had a relationship with Yang Ning that made him look a little unhappy, and naturally wanted to adjust Yang Ning. But who thought that this could provoke an evil star? Xie Chengdong was afraid, but Wang Zhizhuan on the side was even more embarrassed. He was horrified, because he was involved in the whole thing. If Yang Ning knew it, wouldn''t he also be dangerous? People who looked like Xu Bo were so miserable, lying on the ground unable to move, it was a vomit, and it was only the effect of Yang Ning''s fist. He thought about it in empathy, thinking that there was no permission. Bo''s physique and ability to fight, if he also takes such a punch, will it be more tragic than Xu Bo? Thinking of this, Wang Zhizhuan''s legs began to tremble and tremble: "Brother Xu, doesn''t he know me?" Xu Bo shook his head slightly, and he wasn''t irritated by Wang Zhizhuan''s counsel, because even his kind of fearlessness was afraid of Yang Ning. Xie Chengdong looked up to the uneasy Ah Chou and commanded: "Call Uncle Xu and let him take someone to visit, it is best to hire a master." "Okay." A Chou immediately pulled out his phone and called Xu Bo''s father. Xu Kui was rubbing mahjong with people. When he heard that his son was beaten, his two arms were removed and he was so angry that he threw up the mahjong table in front of him. Only half an hour later, he led a large group of people into the abandoned warehouse with great force, looking at the tragic situation of the place, especially the appearance of Xu Bo who was not a ghost or a ghost, and his eyes immediately turned red. "Who did it!" Xu Kui let out a sharp growl while looking at Xie Chengdong. Xie Chengdong said in a deep voice: "Our school is called Yang Ning." "Where is he! Laozi is going to hack him!" Xu Kui roared: "Dare to unload Abo''s two arms, I will cut off his two legs!" After finishing speaking, Xu Kui glared at the gangsters leaning against the wall: "The other party brought so many people, you didn''t even notify me, don''t you know to call people?" Being glanced at by Xu Kui, these gangsters were horrified one by one: "Mr. Xu, the other party is alone." "One person?" Xu Kui almost thought he was wrong, and he looked at Xie Chengdong subconsciously. Xie Chengdong''s entire face was so dark that he could squeeze out ink, and said in a deep voice: "Uncle Xu, although he doesn''t want to admit it, he is indeed a person and has no other helpers." "Lying trough! One person can get you all down, who the **** tells me, what the **** is going on!" Not to mention Xu Kui, even the dozens of people who brought them all showed unbelievable colors. In their view, a high school student who can lay down a group of people is a ridiculous and extreme night. Tan! "Mr. Xu, this is the case..." One of the injuries was not so serious, and he stood up and started to tell the whole thing slowly. Listen, listen, not only Xu Kui, but even Xie Chengdong, Wang Zhizhuan, etc., all stunned, revealing incredible colors. This can be made into an action movie! Xu Kuiyue looked more ugly, and Xie Chengdong and Wang Zhizhuan even heard their backs chill. Wang Zhizhuan already thought that Yang Ning was terrifying, but he only heard the details and realized that it was more terrifying than he thought! Especially the sentence, a group of you singled out me, or I singled out a group of you, only one party can leave this today! This is too detrimental, too bullying, and bullying a group of people! Nima, can you not be so tough? Chapter 98： 098 full marks! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Wang Zhizhuan was so scared that his legs were trembling. He was a little lucky. Fortunately, Yang Ning did not know that he was involved, otherwise he would consider whether to go to school tomorrow. "Check it out for me now and find out this person''s information!" After all, it is a martial arts person, especially this unseen kid can see Wen Shengquan at a glance, indicating that he is definitely a practising family. In this way, it explains why you can be alone and send a group of people down, because Xu Kui can do it himself. "Take them all away, by the way, get some water and wash for Abo." Xu Kui frowned: "In addition, call Master Zhong to hurry up and say that my son''s arm is dislocated." After Xu Kui''s order was finished, Xie Chengdong immediately came over and said: "Uncle Xu, this matter can''t be calculated like this." "Of course, I will make the boy pay the price." Xu Kui''s entire face was slightly distorted: "No matter what the boy''s origin is, he will be dead!" "That''s good." Xie Chengdong sighed in relief, there was no way, this beam was laid down, and there was no possibility of relaxation. Then in order to ensure his own safety, Xie Chengdong naturally borrowed Xu Kui''s hand to cut off the threat of Yang Ning. Otherwise, with Yang Ning, he would not dare to go to school. To be honest, he also regretted it a little. If he knew that Yang Ning''s strength was so terrifying, but he was so cruel because of the act, he didn''t dare to provoke him with ten guts. After all, his goal was nothing more than Xu Yuanyuan. This Yang Ning was nothing but an awkwardness. To be precise, there was a bit of jealousy. There was no hatred at all. But with such a bit of uncomfortable thoughts, even such a cruel star, Xie Chengdong can not be afraid, can not regret it? Of course, Wang Zhizhuan undoubtedly regretted it the last time. He really did not expect that Yang Ning, who was very bully in his impression, was so cruel and private in private. But in the same way, Wang Zhizhuan also raised a panic that could not be dissipated! "Full score?" In the teacher''s office, as the old Monday screamed, all the teachers present immediately looked over. Teacher Liu was very emotional, pointing at Yang Ning''s test paper and excitedly said: "These questions are solved quite well, and they are more thorough and clear than the standard answer solution. Let me do it, and I may not be able to finish it within an hour. Not so neat." "Ms. Liu, is it in your class?" The other seems to be teaching mathematics. After reading Yang Ning''s test paper for a while, he looked up in shock: "It''s amazing. This student is quite good at math. Is so talented that even I started to be jealous." As soon as the teacher finished speaking, he immediately aroused the interest of many teachers. They came one by one and wanted to hear who they were, and they deserved such a high evaluation. "What? That is Yang Ning, the penultimate year-end student?" A teacher said in surprise: "I am quite impressed with him, and on several occasions used it as a negative textbook to warn those students in my class." "Really that Yang Ning?" Another teacher was also shocked: "No, isn''t his grades bad?" "Did he read the exam papers in advance?" Another teacher was surprised, and it''s no wonder he said that, it took him an hour to finish the entire math exam paper and got a full score, which is ridiculous! Full score mathematics, if this is the college entrance examination score, it can absolutely shock Nanhu City, and even the entire Jiangning Province! In particular, I learned that this math simulation test increased the difficulty, and many questions reached the intensity of the Olympic math competition, which surprised other teachers. "Congratulations to Teacher Zhou, this time you will have an extra student in your class." Some people complimented, many of them secretly envy and jealous. In Nanhu No. 3 Middle School, as long as the students who have been taught can be admitted to BNU or Tsinghua University, the class teacher and the teacher can receive a huge bonus. Of course, this bonus is calculated according to the number of heads. Each additional student is admitted, their bonus will be one more, if it is the champion, the bonus will be higher! Based on this, most teachers of Nanhu No. 3 Middle School are more utilitarian than other schools. Lao Zhou laughed very implicitly, but he was not so happy, he even forgot what Yang Ning used to think of him as a parasite: "This is all the credit of teachers." After talking, he laughed again: "Take advantage of Happy, I''ll treat you tonight, let''s go out for a meal." After listening to Lao Zhou''s hospitality, everyone happily agreed, and then began to flatter and flatter, making Lao Zhou shut his mouth and laughed. Yang Ning''s math test scores quickly circulated among the teachers of Nanhu No. 3 Middle School, especially after hearing the results of Chinese and foreign languages. Many language teachers of other grades even gathered to appreciate Yang Ning''s ancient masterpiece. As for some foreign language teachers who think they have good strength, they also start to read Yang Ning''s English test papers. Generally speaking, in the office, the word Yang Ning was discussed the most. However, Yang Ning did not know that his name has become popular in the teachers'' circle of Nanhu No. 3 Middle School. Right now, he is going to the Phoenix Tower Hotel with Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian for a banquet. According to the box number heard on the phone, the three came to the fourth floor. After pushing the door open, they saw a woman about thirty years old, and a gentleman with glasses. This should be Mr. Luo''s couple. "Mr. Luo is good." Zhou Qian introduced with a smile: "He is Senior Yang." "Student Yang, thank you." Teacher Luo stood up excitedly, and his husband walked quickly, holding Yang Ning''s hand tightly. "Thank you so much, you helped our family." After a brief introduction, Yang Ning learned that Teacher Luo''s husband actually worked on Guhan Street, but he was doing a common job, basically responsible for liquidating the pledge, and the work intensity was relatively high, but the salary was not high. Over the past six months, Teacher Luo''s family has broken their hearts for the sake of her daughter''s roundness, and has been frowning all day long. However, now with this donation, and Yuanyuan''s condition under control, a long-lost smile appeared on their faces. The meal was very comfortable, and Yang Ning would also ask about Yuanyuans condition. Teacher Luo also took out his mobile phone and put a video. In the video, a little girl with a pale complexion faced with milk and milk. The camera said, thank you big brother, this made Yang Ning raise a kind of love. "Wait for the weekend, visit Xiaoyuanyuan in the hospital." Yang Ning thought secretly. "In the Phoenix Building, are you sure?" Xie Chengdong showed unexpected colors. "It''s true, Xie Shao, how dare I feed you for a while." The person speaking was a young man with yellow hair. It was not tall. It was about one meter six or eight meters. He also studied at Nanhu No. 3 Middle School, but in the liberal arts class. "Forgive you, this kid is not guts." Xie Chengdong''s heart thumped up and asked, "You just said, besides Yang Ning, Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian are also there?" "Yes, I also saw Teacher Luo. They were eating together in Fenghuanglou." The Huang Fanan nodded with certainty. "Good, reward you." Xie Chengdong said while drawing three red heads from his wallet. Yellow-haired man''s face was very happy, and he quickly got it. With these three hundred pieces, he could buy several game character skins. In the eyes of Xie Chengdong, Yang Ning is definitely a serious trouble. He can foresee that if he appears in front of Yang Ning, a fat meal is still light. Now that the hatred has been settled, Xie Chengdong is naturally impossible to admit, he immediately called Xu Kui: "Uncle Xu, yes, this is the case, you see this..." "Has the other party''s details been checked clearly?" Xu Kui''s eyes looked fierce. "Ask for it, as if there is some money at home." Chapter 99： 099 Xiaowang bastard, you are looking for death! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In fact, Xie Chengdong knew very little about Yang Ning. The only thing he knew was that Yang Ning''s family had a little money. This was learned through Wang Zhizhuan. Before they were in the car, most of them talked to Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian. For Yang Ning, Xie Chengdong just asked a few words casually, and Wang Zhizhuan did not elaborate at the time. If Xie Chengdong knew that Yang Ning had donated 100,000 yuan, I was afraid that he would immediately stop Xu Bo''s actions. There are quite a few people who can donate 100,000 yuan to donate casually in Nanhu City. These people, Xie Chengdong, are reluctant to offend, especially since they do not hate each other. "It''s good to have money, this time Apo''s medical expenses have fallen." Xu Kui didn''t take it seriously, and his tone was wicked. "Uncle Xu, I''ll go with you soon." "You go too?" Xu Kui frowned slightly, but didn''t say much: "You drove directly to Fenghuang Building, and we met downstairs." Without seeing Yang Ning''s miserable end, Xie Chengdong had trouble sleeping and sleeping, not to mention, he had other purposes this time. For example, Xu Yuanyuan, or Zhou Qian, or two scored together, one for two and one for two! The thought of being able to strip Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian of wantonly lashes, Xie Chengdong was extremely excited, even with a lot of fear of Yang Ning. This time, Xu Kui came forward and brought dozens of people outside. In Xie Chengdong''s view, Yang Ning would definitely be difficult to fly. Besides, with Xu Kui''s temperament, Yang Ning would be evaporated directly. "Senior, are you going home directly?" After eating and saying goodbye to Teacher Luo, Yang Ning and Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian walked away from the other direction. "Yeah, I have to take the exam tomorrow." Yang Ning smiled. "Isn''t the senior student thinking about going home for a review?" Zhou Qian said with a smile: "I heard that the senior student won the penultimate grade every year." Yang Ning''s face blushed, and he said with a curse: "Bullshit, people now are too careless, and they lie in the wrong. Whatever comes to their mouths, they all change their taste." Zhou Qian stunned: "So, the seniors'' grades are still pretty good?" As she said, she burst into laughter, obviously she thought this idea was a little funny. "Of course it''s...very good." In fact, Yang Ning was somewhat guilty in saying this. Zhou Qian didn''t continue to grapple with this topic. How much should she face the senior, right? She is a smart girl. If Xu Yuanyuan was on the side and covered up her many brilliances, then she would be able to shine on any occasion at any time. "Oh, senior, I have something..." Zhou Qian seemed to think of something and was about to speak, but she suddenly found out that both Yang Ning and Xu Yuanyuan were a little ugly. Turning a little puzzled, Zhou Qian''s face changed greatly, because there were several people standing in front of them, and one of them knew each other, it was Xie Chengdong. "I really had a chance to meet each other for thousands of miles. Xu Yuanyuan, let''s meet again. Is this time to enjoy a face and have a drink with me?" Xie Chengdong smirked. "Don''t go." Xu Yuanyuan sneered. "Xie Chengdong, are you following us?" Zhou Qian was shocked and angry, and unconsciously pulled out her mobile phone, as if who she wanted to call. "If I were you, I would be honest and stay by the side, not doing things that are not my duty." Xu Kui looked coldly at Zhou Qian and said with a lip: "Smashed her cell phone." As Xu Kui''s voice fell, suddenly, a large group of people appeared around him, making Zhou Qian and Xu Yuanyuan''s faces even more ugly. "You guys!" Feeling empty of hands, Zhou Qian was shocked and angry, and then there was a snapping sound. Xu Kui nodded in satisfaction, and then stopped looking at the broken phone, but stared at Yang Ning. "It was you who broke my son''s two arms?" These words almost burst out of Xu Kui''s teeth. "It turns out that Xu Bo likes to engage in big battles and inherits the fine tradition of his Lao Tzu." Yang Ning looked at the group of people around with a smile. "There is a kind!" Xu Kui narrowed his eyes: "You can still talk and laugh right now, without changing your face, I really want to boast about you." Immediately, then coldly said: "Wouldn''t you think you can eat us? Not afraid Ill tell you, Ill be able to pack you all by myself, dont think Ive practiced martial arts for a few years, I dont know how high it is! Yang Ning said indifferently: "So, did you come to deal with me on this trip?" "Not bad." Xu Kui nodded. "Then let them go, I''ll go with you." Yang Ning pointed to Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian. "Yang Ning!" "Senior!" Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian couldn''t help showing anxiety, after all, there were too many people on the other side. Xu Kui sneered: "What kind of thing do you dare to tell me about the conditions? You let Lao Tzu let it go, but I don''t want to let me bite me?" So Xu Kuiwang said to Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian, "Yes, yes , With a good figure and handsome appearance. Bring it back to make the brothers feel refreshed. Havent you opened it in a few days?" Immediately, a burst of cheap laughter broke out all around, all kinds of foul language, and some people even dared, want to touch Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian. "Rogue!" Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian frightened to hide behind Yang Ning. But these actions even stimulated the hormones of these people, and a few people immediately felt unwilling to touch them. "Remove your dirty hands!" Yang Ning snorted coldly, without warning, and at a very fast speed, he directly twisted off these stretched hands. This time it was completely screwed off, not by any means! what! Sharp screams sounded, and more than one person uttered. Not only Xie Chengdong, but even Xu Kui did not expect Yang Ning to dare to start, and said angrily: "Grab this kid!" Right now it is a street. Although it is not very lively, there are some pedestrians. However, because Xu Kui brought a lot of people, no one dared to stop it, but it was hard to guarantee that no one had sneaked out of the phone and called the police uncles in the bureau. Even though Xu Kui had been angry with the people in the bureau before coming, he was not arrogant enough to be lawless on the street, it was pure death! "Be quick, and take the two women into the car first." Xu Kui pointed to Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian. These words really terrified the two girls. Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian both looked pale as a group of strange men rushed like a hungry wolf. boom! At this moment, Yang Ning no longer reserved, and directly used the most brutal and extreme outbreak to put down anyone who dared to approach Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian. Worrying about the safety of the two girls, Yang Ning made a heavy start this time, and every time he shot, it was accompanied by a sharp and screaming cry. There were more and more people collapsed on the ground. Xie Chengdong was pale and scared. It was one thing to listen to, but he could actually witness Yang Nings brutal domineering. The chill in his heart not only rose again, but also several times thicker. At this moment, his fear of Yang Ning was far greater than the courage of Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian. "All give up!" Xu Kui had to shoot, and if he went on like this, the people he brought would have to lose a lot. With his eyes and strength, he naturally saw the fierceness of Yang Ning''s hands and said angrily: "At a young age, who gave you the courage to be so insidious." "With your beast, you are not qualified to say this!" Yang Ning sneered. "Little bastard, you are dead!" Xu Kui was furious, and on the spot he put up the Wen Shengquan starting hand style. Compared with Xu Bo''s nameless empty shelf, Xu Kui had real skills. Chapter 100： 100 rather kill wrong, dont let go! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In the face of Xu Kui''s furiously fisted fists, Yang Ning did not retreat, but also fought in the most primitive way. boom! When the two fists intersect, Yang Ning did not expect Xu Kui''s strength, far beyond his expectations. Yang Ning was just shocked, and Xu Kui was horrified. How fierce was his fist, even he was afraid of himself, but he did not expect that he should have suffered a small loss because he was supposed to have won a battle? Xu Kuilian retreated five steps before standing still. He saw that Yang Ning was not injured, nor did he seem to be holding on, which means that Yang Ning still has spare power right now! "Humph! It''s not enough to have a body. I want you to know that skill is the key!" Xu Kui''s face was a little serious, Yang Ning was trickier than he thought, but it was just a little more troublesome. Xu Kui''s fist suddenly became erratic. From left to right, from time to time, every punch hit the most vulnerable joint of the human body. If he was hit, he would definitely suffer a big loss. Yang Ning''s expression was solemn. This Xu Kui was too difficult to entangle. With his current strength, he was actually pinned down. This shows that Xu Kui and him were actually between Bo Zhong! Obviously, Xu Kui also realized this, and immediately laughed loudly: "I hold him down, you take the two women away first, the rest, join me and take this kid!" Xie Chengdong was shocked and delighted. To his surprise, Yang Ning could even make Xu Kui a draw, which made him feel incredible. I was so happy that I was able to catch Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian at last. When I thought of enjoying the blessings of everyone at night, Xie Chengdong could not help crying: "Xu Yuanyuan, I will let you know the power of Lao Tzu tonight. See if you dare to be here I pretend to be tall in front of me. And Zhou Qian, you **** dont even want to run, wait for me tonight, haha!" Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian showed a terrified look, and saw that many people were caught by fans. The only thing they thought of was running, but they were also blocked by people behind them, and they would be caught shortly. At this moment, Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian both hoped that the people who saw this scene nearby could call the police, but in fact, some people did report the police, but even if they came immediately, it would take more than ten minutes, let alone , Xu Kui said hello in advance, fearing that it would be enough to wait for 20 minutes. "You are looking for death!" Yang Ning was also anxious, trying to save Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian, but was blocked by Xu Kui''s fist. "Boy, you still have to be honest, don''t you want to go anywhere with me here." Xu Kui smiled viciously: "Relax, I will cut off your two legs, and then slowly torture you !" "You will regret what you did today!" Yang Ning was angry. "regret?" Xu Kui sneered while punching: "Relax, the day I regret, you will never see it." Seeing that someone had approached Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian, Yang Ning shouted: "Go!" Xu Kui didn''t take it seriously, still punching out orderly, and even demolished Yang Ning''s moves: "Young people, don''t be so angry, let''s fight slowly, don''t worry." "It seems that you can only use that trick." The tone was calm and scary. Xu Kui was surprised when he heard Yang Ning''s strange self-talk, and then sneered: "Pretend to be a ghost, your boy will be honest..." Before he had finished speaking, Xu Kui was shocked, because he found out that Yang Ning''s momentum suddenly changed! Not only did the momentum change, but even the response and speed were several times faster! How is this going? With the instinct of licking blood for many years, Xu Kui felt that if Yang Ning was like a trapped beast before, then now, it is a fierce beast from prison! boom! At this moment of absence, Xu Kui suddenly felt a fist coming from the front door, secretly making a bad noise, and wanted to resist, but it was too late. The severe pain caused Xu Kui to raise a dizziness that was going to pass out, but this was not over, because then, a more heavy blow hit and then broke out in his abdomen! At this moment, Xu Kui felt his belly turn over the river and he was about to burst! This unbearable pain caused him to send out a scream of sternness, which caused a lot of people to be stunned. Xie Chengdong was even more unbelievable. Yang Ning ignored these people''s surprise and rushed directly to Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian who were not far away. "Sister, obedient, come, brother to help you measure your bust." "This big long leg, I like it. Let me try if the skin is slippery." All kinds of swear words made Xu Yuanyuan tremble with Zhou Xi''er, and when someone was about to reach out, Zhou Qian screamed, "Don''t! Help!" "Hey, little sister, the more you scream, the more excited your brother is. Rest assured, when you go to bed, my brother will make you cry enough, and will pamper you... Hey..." A fat man was about to stretch out his claws towards Zhou Qian. Before the playful words were finished, the whole person flew up suddenly, and then slammed into the companion. "It''s him!" The sharp-eyed, as soon as he saw Yang Ning appearing on the court, he immediately stepped back. This is Sha Xing! At the same time, they are also wondering, hasn''t the boss just succeeded in holding this star? Subconsciously looking in the direction of Xie Chengdong and others, when he saw Xu Kui, like a dead dog, curling up on the ground with his belly covered, his backs were chilled. "Mr. Xu lost?" "Damn, this is impossible!" "Run!" "Brothers, don''t be afraid, he will be alone!" These people scattered around one after another, and the speed of escape was amazing. Even if they stayed, they all ran to Xie Chengdong one by one. "You stand here, don''t go anywhere." Yang Ning told the frightened Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian. "You be careful." Xu Yuanyuan said, Yang Ning noticed that the girl''s lips had seen blood, it should have been bitten just now, and it seemed to be greatly frightened, which made Yang Ning''s outrage. "You scum!" Turning around, Yang Ning went straight to the rest of these people. The sudden outbreak was due to the use of [All Attribute Amplification Scroll], which is a newly launched item of excellent quality that can temporarily increase all user attributes by 30 points for 30 minutes. At that time, Yang Ning was afraid that Xu Yuanyuan had an accident with Zhou Qian, so he exchanged this item with extravagance. For this reason, he spent a full 1,000 points! "Fuck you all!" Right now, Yang Ning was so angry that his entire face was distorted. So angry, maybe these people are entangled with nerves, or maybe they want to be thin Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian, but the most likely is because of this broken thing, so he wasted a thousand points injustice. With all the attributes of today''s limit, to deal with these people, Yang Ning is just like the abuse of vegetables! This is a completely mowing action movie, and the scene is extremely hot, causing people in the neighborhood to scream, and even someone used a mobile phone to shoot this scene from afar. After a while, there was only one standing in the hall, that was Xie Chengdong. Xie Chengdong was already terrified, he looked at Yang Ning in horror and shouted: "You are the devil! How can you be so strong!" But soon, he wholeheartedly counseled and shivered: "Don''t hit me, I Don''t dare anymore...Don''t hit me...Sorry...I''ll never dare..." For the first time, Yang Ning was so disgusted with a person. From beginning to end, it was because of Xie Chengdong that he did a lot of bad things one after another. At the same time, he also had a hint of luck. If he was not present today, if Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian were really blocked by the beast and forced to get in the car, what kind of tragic ending would they face? Like this kind of person, Yang Ning has been adhering to the principle of Ning killing mistakes and not letting go! Chapter 101： 101 To practice this skill, you must go to the palace first! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! But under the eyes of all eyes, he couldn''t hurt the killer, but it didn''t ruin Xie Chengdong, and he couldn''t swallow it. Suddenly, he tried to stare at Xie Chengdong. A very subtle airflow continuously flows through the pupils, and Yang Ning can clearly feel and even perceive these airflows, which are constantly pouring into Xie Chengdong''s eyes. Soon, Xie Chengdong''s face no longer panicked, but appeared confused, gradually, as if silly. At the same time, a lot of messy scenes suddenly appeared in Yang Ning''s mind, quite absurd. If these scenes are true and true, then these should be Xie Chengdong''s past experiences! "No, this phantom pupil technique can still read other people''s memories?" Yang Ning stunned, but he knew it was not the time to study these. "Hey, this guy is very obsessed with martial arts, but he has no perseverance, patience, and can''t endure hardship. He didn''t practice at all." Yang Ning''s face appeared strange: "I also dreamed of meeting seniors all day, and then was Dai Qi empowered, so after inheriting the mantle, he instantly became a master of the world?" How dare you think about it! "Since you want to be a master of martial arts in this way, I will fulfill you." After thinking about it, Yang Ning showed a cold smile, and he began to remember that in a certain TV series, a big school surnamed Yue, who saw the "Evil Sword Spectrum" "The ecstasy of the time, and then see the tangled, helpless, persistent, crazy after the first paragraph of the general outline. These scenes, in the unconscious state of Yang Ning, all instilled in Xie Chengdong''s mind. When he woke up, Yang Ning couldn''t help being surprised and secretly said, "What''s wrong with me? The feeling just now seems to be branded in my bones. I remember this is the first time I used phantom pupil surgery? Feeling, how is the use of phantom pupil surgery?" It seems quite long, but the past time is nothing more than ten seconds. "Come on, don''t let me see you again in the future!" Yang Ning glanced coldly at the blank Xie Chengdong, then turned around and left. "Let''s leave here first." Yang Ning walked to Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian: "This is a bit of a mess, and it seems to make people come forward." With that, he glanced at Xu Yuanyuan and said, "Don''t talk for a while. Your dad said." "Okay, I listen to you." Xu Yuanyuan believed in Yang Ning. Since Yang Ning thought it shouldn''t be said, there was naturally something she didn''t understand. "Senior, Xie Chengdong, he..." Zhou Qian was obviously still angry, she felt that she had let Xie Chengdong so, it was too cheap this vile villain. "Don''t move him for the time being, if his dad also got in, it would be too lively." Yang Ning made an excuse casually. "Students are thoughtful." Zhou Qian nodded. He has a certain understanding of Longhua Real Estate and Xie Guibin. "I will take you home." After this, he was not assured to let the two girls go back alone, according to the distance, decided to send Xu Yuanyuan home first, after all, her home was not far from here. Not long after they left, Xie Chengdong, who was originally blank-faced, gradually woke up, but his first words immediately caused a lot of consternation. "Evil evil sword spectrum, haha, I finally got it. On the day of my success, I will surely become a martial arts supreme. Whoever dares to rebel against me in the future will destroy him!" "Haha, okay, once the magic is done, I will be able to cross the world and achieve unparalleled prestige!" Xie Chengdong laughed wildly, but his words made many people present unable to hold back and laughed loudly. "Mom, what does this brother say, is this a movie?" A little girl of three or four years old looked curiously in the distance. "I don''t know, baby, let''s go over there and watch." The mother took the little girl back a long way. filming? Just kidding, she thinks Xie Chengdong is a lunatic, not an actor. "what!" In the eyes of others, Xie Chengdong suddenly showed an incredible look, and then he was shocked and angry, and finally mourned: "I thought that I could achieve unparalleled prestige and become a martial arts supreme. Is it all empty in the end?" With that said, he shed tears and looked sad, which caused many people to be surprised. Is the child really sick or not? Is it really a movie? But here is the urban area, there are no filming people around, and the scene is not right, is this a modern martial arts film? "If you want to practice this, you must go to the palace first!" Xie Chengdong looked sad, glaring at the sky shining by the moonlight, and shouted: "Why! God, since you let me have Jackie Chan''s life, but you want me to pay the dragon root Flesh, is this me or is it me?" "Ha ha ha ha! In order to promote my airbath, in order to make Huashan the head of the Five Yues, I can give up!" Xie Chengdong looked up at the sky and then picked up a switchblade from the ground under the inscrutable eyes of others. Poke under the crotch! "Lying trough! This is not acting, it''s crazy!" With the crazy behavior of Xie Chengdong, a series of female screams broke out on the scene. As for the men, all of them felt cold and clammy under the crotch. Who is this guy, so fierce, really? "Ah!" Xie Chengdong screamed terribly, the switchblade slipped and fell to the ground, and he was covering his crotch, where blood was already flowing. Without knowing who it was, he shouted loudly: "Call an ambulance! If you go on like this, he will die!" Regardless of whether people are really mad or falsely mad, it''s not a matter of life. Many people call the emergency center. Of course, more people call the police. Now, the police station''s phone has been burst! "What!" Under everyone''s incredible eyes, Xie Chengdong actually got up and bit his lip, and his face was morbidly pale: "If you want to practice this skill, you must go to the palace first. In order to be the first in the world, and to promote the sect, I have already endured the pain and cut the love, but this evil sword spectrum, the first sentence on the second page, even if it is from the palace, it may not be successful?" "What does it mean that even if you are from the palace, it may not be successful?" Xie Chengdong screamed: "God thief, do you play me?" "I want to see what''s written in the back!" Xie Chengdong was crazy, and under the eyes of everyone, he actually made a kind of flipping book. Suddenly, he screamed: "The first sentence on this third page turns out to be anyone with great perseverance who can succeed without having to go to the palace!" puff! Under the inexplicable, inexplicable, startled, and speechless eyes of everyone, Xie Chengdong spurted blood on the spot, and then fell softly to the ground, completely unconscious. "Awesome, you can kill yourself, can you vomit yourself?" "I was in the city for the first time. It was really eye-opening. You guys in the city would play too much!" Finally, some people said inconceivably: "There is nothing strange in the world. It is a pity that such a twisty and bizarre scene is not used for making movies on the spot." Chapter 102： 102 siblings Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Xu Kui, bastard, it''s getting too much!" Meng Feiyu was so angry that his teeth hurt, and the phone was almost exploded in the police station. "What the **** are you doing!" Seeing Xiao Liu, who was responsible for answering, hurried in, Meng Feiyu knew what was going on without guessing. "Meng Bureau, look at this..." Xiao Liu''s face was bitter. "Okay, send someone to go." Watching Xiao Liu Ru Shi leave the office with a heavy burden, Meng Feiyu looked at his watch and squinted to himself: "How come it takes ten minutes to arrive at the scene. Counting it down, it should be enough to drag on for nearly twenty minutes." Meng Feiyu sighed: "I won''t do such a thankless job again next time, it''s really nerve-wracking." Rubbing his eyebrows, Meng Feiyu also considered Xu Kui''s favor this time. If he said that his son was crippled, Meng Feiyu would never help. Last week, Chen Bureau, at the same level as him, was suspended from investigation and a cadre meeting was held, which was presided over by Mayor He himself. At the meeting, Mayor He didn''t talk much, but every time he said something, he would pat the table and growl in an angry expression. Right now, it is an extremely sensitive period. If it weren''t for owing Xu Kui a big relationship a few years ago, Meng Feiyu would definitely refuse. "I hope this is the end, but don''t let moths out again." Meng Feiyu thought secretly. Yang Ning watched Xu Yuanyuan into the Jinhuayuan community, and this followed Zhou Qian into a taxi. Along the way, neither of them talked much. The driver of the car thought that Yang Ning and Zhou Qian were a couple. When they came to a crossroad and waited for the traffic lights, they joked: "Boy, annoy his girlfriend? I say you, men should be big Come on, the girls are born to coax, lets say your girlfriend is so beautiful, isnt this an opportunity for others? "Master, you misunderstood, we are classmates." Yang Ning smiled awkwardly. "Classmates?" The driver gave me a look that I understood and smiled: "It''s all the same, don''t all of you students, like friends, start with classmates?" Yang Ning glanced at Zhou Qian, and found that Nizi was already flushed and red, and she seemed to notice that Yang Ning was looking at him, and she turned her head away as if she was electrocuted, absent-mindedly looking out the window. With Yang Ning''s eyes, it can''t be denied that Zhou Qian is really beautiful, regardless of her body shape or appearance, she can give at least 80 points. Nowadays, what Zhou Qian lacks is nothing more than the baptism of the years. As long as the astringent body is washed away, the hips, chest, and chest will grow and develop again. At university, at least you can mix a department or something. Thinking of this, Yang Ning started to play tricks: "Master is right, this boyfriend and girlfriend really started with classmates." Zhou Qian blushed even more, and she also heard Yang Ning teasing herself, and immediately glared resentfully, but there was no lethality between the beautiful eyes, but a different charm. "Master, if you talk nonsense, I won''t pay for the car!" To the threat of Zhou Qian, the driver didn''t care, he laughed and said: "Little girl, with your boyfriend, which turn will you pay?" "The master said something very reasonable, but it must be corrected and corrected, it is a classmate, a classmate." Yang Ning also talked aside. "Humph! All bad guys, ignore you." Zhou Qian was so embarrassed that she wanted to stomp her feet, muttered her mouth, and stopped talking. She just looked out of the window, but the pink on her face had spread to her neck, and Yang Ning couldn''t help but look dark. This driver also understands people, so I won''t talk about it anymore. Yang Ning naturally won''t take this topic anymore. He doesn''t know much about Zhou Qian, let alone any ideas. If he insists on finding an opinion, Yang Ning can only say that the girl''s **** should be quite flexible. To Yang Ning''s surprise, Zhou Qian''s home was in Biyuan. Biyuan is a relatively famous mid-range villa area in Nanhu City. The price of a villa ranges from 300 to 5 million. The closer to the river view and freshwater area, the more expensive the house. "You live here?" Yang Ning stunned. "Can''t it?" Zhou Qian enjoyed it when she saw Yang Ning''s expression. "Huh, you can''t see it, or the second generation is rich." Yang Ning squeezed his chin and smiled: "Will your dad hire her son-in-law?" Zhou Qian blushed again: "Senior, you are talking again, don''t be heard by my dad." In other words, others dare to say that Zhou Qiantie will not give a good face, but Yang Ning is naturally an exception. She also knows that this senior likes to ridicule people. "What are you afraid of? It would be useless to scare me with your dad, otherwise I would just cook raw rice with you, and then shout to the old man in person, he must be happy." Yang Ning laughed. When Yang Ning wanted to come and heard this, Zhou Qian should be blushing and stomping her feet in shame. Without thinking, what he saw turned out to be Zhou Qian''s nervous expression. Just about to ask what happened, suddenly, a cold hum came from behind: "What is raw rice cooking?" Yang Ning stunned, turned around, and by the still bright light, he saw a gentle look, but gave a cold young man walking slowly, with no anger on his face, but a vagrant expression. "Good boy, dare to run here to play rogues at night, and live impatiently!" The young man shot directly, very fast, and saw Yang Ning''s pupils shrink. Who is this product, and he shot without saying a few words, mad? Yang Ning was a little annoyed and also shot, blocking the fist of this young man. The moment when the hand fist hit, Yang Ning was nothing. With his current ability to fight, there was no feeling at all in this collision. But this young man was shocked. He didn''t say that his punch was strong, but the usual deflated three, even if he didn''t go down on one punch, at least it was so painful, how could it be like Yang Ning. of? "Brother!" Zhou Qian was anxious. "Don''t be afraid, there''s a brother here. See if he doesn''t shoot this stupid rogue!" This young man is Zhou Haoran. In fact, when he talked to Yang Ning and Zhou Qian, he also heard a few key words. For example, it would be useless to scare me with your dad. I want to cook mature rice with you. In just one or two sentences, Zhou Haoran immediately regarded Yang Ning as a rogue who molested his sister. "Your brother?" Yang Ning, who was originally annoyed, immediately stopped and showed a strange color. Is this a big water rushing to the Dragon King Temple, and the family does not know the family? "Boy, look!" Yang Ning''s hand does not mean that Zhou Haoran is the same. Knowing that this man was Zhou Qian''s brother, Yang Ning did not fight back, but kept evading Zhou Haoran''s attacks at a smart pace. "Are you going to hide?" Zhou Haoran was angry. In his opinion, this kid is like a loach, he can''t fight anyhow, Yang Ning is not tired to hide, he is tired! "You want to hit me, why don''t I hide it?" Yang Ning looked down for advice. "You! There is a kind of hiding, it''s a man, let''s just do it!" Zhou Haoran stared at Yang Ning bitterly, but the momentum of his speech came, but it seemed a little awkward to listen to, seemingly a bit... wronged? "Zhou Haoran, are you crazy enough!" Yang Ning was stunned, because Zhou Qian now had her hands on her hips, a gesture of a little girl. It seemed to realize that this image was a bit inappropriate. Zhou Qian threw out her small tongue and immediately restored the original image of the lady, while also humming: "He is Yang Ning, not a rogue." "What Yang Ning, haven''t heard of it before, I''m too lazy..." Zhou Haoran didn''t take it seriously at first, but he said, suddenly his eyes widened and looked at Yang Ning''s gaze, and he became amazed. Chapter 103： 103 Zhiyi boss Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! How does it feel like being appreciated as an animal? Yang Ning was so uncomfortable by Zhou Haoran that he coughed lightly: "It''s nice tonight." He said, and he looked up at the moon. Zhou Haoran also had an aftertaste, looking a little embarrassed, and even squeezed a smile that was even uglier than crying: "You are Yang Ning, I heard that you are running very well and you have broken the world record." Zhou Haoran''s eyes became weird again, whispering: "Sure enough, the name is well-deserved, just because of the skill at the foot of hiding, it can be called a must." Let me go, do you praise me or hurt me? Yang Ning couldn''t help but defamation. As for Zhou Haoran, when Zhou Qian stared at him fiercely, she knew that she was wrong, and she squeezed out a ugly smile again: "Don''t get acquainted, let''s go into the house." "It''s so late, I..." Yang Ning wanted to quit, but Zhou Haoran put his shoulders on his shoulders: "Come on, don''t you say you want to see Lao Zhang Ren?" by! Really fake, shouldn''t you be that kind of unsmiling cool man? Is it impossible to look away? Under this ruthless appearance, there is a muffled heart? After swallowing saliva secretly, Yang Ning could not help but shudder. He vowed to keep a distance from this guy so as not to be infected. "Zhou Haoran, believe it or not, I put a bug in your mouth at night?" Zhou Qian''s lukewarm voice came from behind. After listening to this, Yang Ning could obviously feel that Zhou Haoran shook slightly. Could it be that this cool guy has really been rectified? This sister really got it, did she look away again, and under the fiery appearance, a little witch''s heart was hidden? Yang Ning is entangled, and these two siblings can also pretend to be. How can they feel like a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth when they go to their house this time? Sons and daughters are so powerful, this so-called Lao Zhangren, shouldn''t it be more powerful? "Xie Chengdong, bastard, don''t let me catch it, or I''ll castrate him!" Zhou Haoran''s face was distorted to the extreme. On the way, Zhou Qian told him about being surrounded by Xie Chengdong and Xu Kui. Yang Ning''s face is a little weird, even a little guilty, because he knows what he has done. Although he didn''t stay on the scene, but upholding the trust in the supreme system, he can almost foresee Xie Chengdong''s final end. Of course, Yang Ning can be sure that this will never be the last **** in China. "Cici, you''re back, Haoran, what did you just say, who caused you such a fire?" The flower garden on the side came out and dressed like a gardener. "Dad!" Seeing this man, Zhou Qian suddenly cried and fell directly into the man''s arms. "What''s going on, Sissi, don''t cry, who bullied you, tell dad, dad to show you." The man finished and looked at Yang Ning coldly. Zhou Haoran hurriedly explained that he had misunderstood Yang Ning once, but he could not let his old man be confused, otherwise what would people think? "what!" After listening to this man, he immediately became furious: "The beast raised by Xie Guibin dared to beat my daughter''s bad idea. Without saying anything, I don''t need Zhou Yanlu to be confused on the Tao!" Zhou Yanlu? Yang Ning couldn''t help frowning. It seemed that the name had been heard. It started to recall now. Soon, I remembered that Lu Guoxun had mentioned this name at the exhibition yesterday, and the evaluation was not bad. I remember it was a gang called Zhiyi. Boss. Lu Guoxun''s evaluation of Zhou Yanlu is quite high, which is mainly reflected in the character. Although Zhou Yanlu is a gangster, he is loyal to the liver and daring, inserting the knife for his brothers. . "Thank you." Zhou Yanlu glanced at Yang Ning. "Uncle is polite, in fact, the whole thing is also related to me, if not me..." Before Yang Ning finished talking, Zhou Yanlu shook his head and interrupted, "You can''t blame you on this matter. You did a very good job. Xu Kuina''s turtle son deserves it. I have said that this lawless temperament will cause big losses sooner or later. , But I was surprised, you even turned Xu Kui." With that, Zhou Yanlu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Xu Kui has practiced martial arts for more than 20 years. Three years ago, the Sanda champion of this city couldn''t make three moves in his hands. Boy, I''m curious. Who is your master? " In fact, he had doubts at the beginning, but Zhou Haoran gave him a glance, and nodded slightly, his father and son connected, he knew what Zhou Haoran wanted to say, it seems that this matter is inseparable. Seeing that Yang Ning did not speak, Zhou Yanlu said again: "It''s my abruptness. Since it''s inconvenient to say, I won''t ask." Immediately, he took off the plastic gloves in his hand: "Sit inside, there are many mosquitoes outside. ." After entering the house, Zhou Yanlu immediately entered the study. "Ahu, you immediately take the people and sweep all of Xu Kui''s place." Zhou Yanlu''s face was so dreary and scary. Just now, he was a kind father, but now, he is a lord of the underground world! Zhou Yanlu''s outraged anger, he didn''t think this matter had much to do with Yang Ning, because he had too much grievances with Xie Guibin. He knew very well that even without this, the Xie family would change their ways and find faults. They might start with Zhiyi or his wife, son, daughter, etc. Therefore, Zhou Yanlu not only blamed Yang Ning, but was also very grateful, because this was equivalent to giving him a wake-up call, and he would later send someone to secretly protect Zhou Qian. Nowadays, it is no longer the same as it was a decade ago. It only focuses on killing and killing. Basically, all gangs have changed their ways to make money and seek welfare for the brothers below. Of course, there are disputes in places where there are people. Zhiyi and Longhua Real Estate cooperated a few years ago, but they did not know what happened at that time, which directly led to the intensification of the conflict between Zhou Yanlu and Xie Guibin. Of course, Zhiyi is far inferior to Longhua Real Estate, so this time and again, Zhiyi has always been passive. In general, Zhou Yanlu has suffered a lot from these years of fighting with Xie Guibin. Hanging up the phone, Zhou Yanlu took a deep breath and sneered, "Xie''s surname, by this opportunity, I must give you a lesson, don''t think I am a soft persimmon, just pinch." At the same time, at the Municipal People''s Hospital, Xie Guibin was sullenly looking at the door of the operating room with a red light on his side. There was a crying woman beside him. "Gui Bin, can Chengdong still get it?" This woman should be well maintained on weekdays, and she seems to be in her thirties. "How do I know!" Xie Guibin smoked fiercely, although no smoking signs were hung here, but no one dared to come to warn. Do you die? Didn''t see no more than thirty people standing nearby? And each one is either dyed hair or exposed tattoos, it is not a good person at a glance! "Who is so vicious!" The woman cried out with a wow. "It seems that Cheng Dong went with his knife..." Xie Guibin hesitated a moment, but still couldn''t hold back. "No, how could Cheng Dong be self-harming?" The woman didn''t believe it, Xie Guibin sighed, and then took out a mobile phone from her arms and handed it to the woman. The woman stopped crying, and her eyes were somewhat inexplicable, but when she saw a video on the phone screen, her entire face became pale. "It''s impossible, Cheng Dong can''t do this kind of thing!" She was unbelievable. If it wasn''t her son in this picture, she would definitely scold: This neuropathy, did you take the wrong medicine? Seeing the first knife going down, the woman couldn''t stand it anymore, and said with a sad face: "No, Cheng Dong won''t do such a thing..." "Enough!" Xie Guibin said angrily: "Don''t cry here, cry and go home!" Chapter 104： 104 Revenge! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Faced with Xie Guibin''s rebuke, the woman was not afraid, but shouted sharply: "You asshole, this is your son, this is your son, you have no feelings at all, if you can''t connect, it must be..." Suddenly, the woman said nothing, and she dared not say it, and she did not want to say it, which was too bad for her, especially Xie Chengdong was still lying in the operating room. Xie Guibin also remained silent for a long time before sighing: "I believe in the medical technology of today, rest assured, no matter how much money I spend, I will let him complete, if the city is not well cured, I will send it to the province, the province If it is not cured, I will send it to Jingli. If Jingli is not cured, I will send it abroad!" "Yes." The woman nodded somewhat distraughtly, and then sat in a chair beside her, not crying, nor making trouble, but she was very nervous, and occasionally glanced at the red operating room door. "That''s how it is." Xu Kui was seriously injured and is now unable to move in a hospital bed, but he can still speak. Xie Guibin lighted a cigarette, his eyes narrowed, and no anger could be seen on his face: "So, Cheng Dong suddenly loses his mind and may be scared?" "This is the only explanation." Xu Kui sighed: "I knew it was going to happen, and I shouldn''t have promised him to come, because I was too confident." Compared to Xie Chengdong who cut that thing, Xu Kui felt that his son was only dislocated with both hands. "You can''t blame you for this." Xie Guibin said in a deep voice: "Did the boy named Yang Ning find out the details?" "I only know that I have a little money at home, and I haven''t checked the details, but I have this skill, I am afraid that it is a little background." The thought of being defeated by a little fart boy and still seriously hurt, Xu Kui''s entire face was distorted to the extreme: "Mr. Xie, I think even if this kid has a background, this background is estimated to be limited. At least we can handle it." "Oh, talk about it." Xie Guibin looked to Xu Kui. He would never give up on this matter. Although Xie Chengdong cut it himself, it would not happen if he was not scared by Yang Ning. Therefore, in Xie Guibin''s view, Yang Ning is the culprit causing all this! He will not care about this matter, who is right and who is wrong, he only recognizes a little, who violates his interests, who is the enemy! Yang Ning not only hurt Xu Kui and others, but also indirectly caused his son to wield his sword from the palace. In Xie Guibin''s view, Yang Ning not only violated his interests, but also hurt his relatives and friends, so not only the enemy, but also the enemy! "Mr. Xie, Lao Meng just talked to me on the phone, and I heard that he has some opinions about me, and he also told me that this matter must be suppressed." Xie Guibin listened, without a socket, Xu Kui continued: "This is a very noisy event. If this kid really has a background, there can''t be any news from Lao Meng over there." "It makes sense that if his family really has a background, there should be some movement in the afternoon." Xie Guibin''s idea is very simple. If Yang Ning''s family really has a background, after Xu Bo''s incident, it is impossible to pretend to be an unintentional person. If his son Xie Chengdong was blocked and almost beaten, I''m afraid it would have been stormy all over the city. "So I think, even if the kid has money at home, I am afraid that the money is also pitifully scarce?" Xu Kui sneered: "Can millions of dollars come out, in the eyes of ordinary students, is this house rich?" " "In this case, let''s make two-hand preparations. I immediately called Lao Meng to let him catch the kid and fight with people on the street. No matter what the purpose is, at least I have to squat inside for a few days?" Xie Guibin slowly Tao: "If he has a background in his family, he will definitely find a way to get him out, and then we will be able to weigh it." "Good idea!" Xu Kui''s eyes lit up. "If you can''t figure it out, or if the person you invite doesn''t have much weight, then you don''t need to have any worries." Xie Guibin looked gloomy: "First find someone to wait for him for a few days, and after he comes out, hum, even if it doesn''t kill him, Dig some meat on him!" With that said, Xie Guibin pulled out his mobile phone and called Meng Feiyu, but it happened that his mobile phone also rang. "What''s wrong?" Xie Guibin was a little impatient when he was called by the supervisor of one of his saunas. "Mr. Xie, something is wrong. Someone has come to the scene!" "Smash the scene?" The supervisor over the phone was a little panicked: "It is Zhiyi, yes, it is Zhiyi!" "Zhou Yanlu, you bastard, dare to fall down!" Not only Xie Guibin, but even Xu Kui scolded. It is no wonder that Xu Kui is so angry that he has been fighting with Zhou Yanlu for several years. He is dead against each other. When he heard that the sauna room was swept by Zhiyi, could Xu Kui not be angry: "Vile villain, take advantage of Lao Tzu''s bed, Dare to play Yin with Lao Tzu!" As soon as Xie Guibin put down the phone, there were other numbers called. Xie Guibin''s heart snapped when he saw it belonged to a certain KTV. Sure enough, after hearing the ktv manager crying, Xie Guibin looked so ugly, but when he hung up again, there was a call from his bar... For half an hour, Xie Guibin received no less than twenty calls, all of which were the same, all of which was bad news that his industry had been swept away. "Zhou Yanlu, you bastard, you despicable villain, you must not die!" Xu Kui was going to be mad, and if he was not killed by Xie Guibin, he might get up early to find Zhou Yanlu Heads-up. "Don''t be impulsive, your current task is to recuperate the wound." Xie Guibin comforted. "Okay." Xu Kui also knows that he can''t do anything now: "I wrote down this hatred, Zhou Yanlu, I will not let you go when I have a good wound!" After spending half an hour at the Zhou family, Yang Ning left for reasons. He first went to Guhan Street, spent 20 minutes, bought a lot of ordinary quality jewelry, and some paintings and calligraphy works, these are for Daily reputation missions. After offering an ear drop and an oil painting, Yang Ning received four prestige brands and six hundred prestige in the dream cabin. After returning home, Yang Ning tried to search for the latest post on Nanhu Life.com, and after only a short while, he found the information he wanted. "Really!" Yang Ning excitedly opened this post. It is quite a **** picture, but the key places have been mosaic. Yang Ning saw at a glance that Xie Chengdong was in the picture, and after looking at the poster''s description, Yang Ning couldn''t help but say: "This illusion is too domineering." It seems that for a long time, I can''t see this nasty guy, but it happened. Although there is no evidence to point out that he is related to Xie Chengdong''s sword swinging from the palace, Yang Ning can foresee that angry Xie Guibin Will anger him inevitably. Of course, Yang Ning has nothing to worry about. When he turned Xu Kui and other people around, he knew that this matter could not be good. If Xie Guibin did not express his position and did something, then Longhua Real Estate behind him would continue to face in the future. South Lake has a foothold. Chapter 105： 105 priceless treasure! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! If Yang Ning''s husband and wife were closed, adding a thick mystery to the whole thing, which attracted everyone''s relish, then Xie Chengdong''s wielding his sword from the palace was like a fuse that lit the explosive barrel. This event leads to a climax! Right now, not only the Nanhu Forum, but also Weibo, Tieba, Tiandi Forum, etc. are all retweets. With his flesh and blood, Yang Ning blocked Xu Kui and others alone. Considering that the scene was chaotic, no one dared to come close, so the distance of the video shooting was relatively farther, plus it was night, and the point silhouette was captured, so the video It is impossible to see clearly the appearance of Yang Ning and others. However, Xie Chengdong was not so lucky. At that time, some bold people came over. In this year, in order to make himself more Weibo, many people are still very hard, so Xie Chengdong was frustrated and then waved his sword from the whole palace. The process, whether it''s a photo or a video, was taken at close range. In this way, the classic sentence completely burst into the red network: to practice this skill, you must first go to the palace; even if you go to the palace, you may not succeed; you dont have to go to the palace to succeed. Moreover, because Xie Chengdong himself disabled himself and vomited his own blood, he was immediately rated as the number one **** of the year by netizens. Looking at the huge number of clicks and the number of replies that showed a geometric growth, Yang Ning was also speechless for a long time after watching the video. Obviously, he was also shocked, and also amazed that the effect of phantom pupil surgery was even more than expected. It''s scary. Of course, Yang Ning also knew that at that time he used [full attribute increase scroll], and the energy attribute was more than 90 points. Let him try again now, and the effect will definitely be greatly reduced. However, considering the amazing results achieved this time, Yang Ning has secretly decided to give priority to the full energy. By that time, Yang Ningguang was afraid of what kind of effect this phantom pupil surgery could achieve. Of course, more excitement. "Look at my memory, I almost forgot this baby." Just thinking about how to earn attribute points, Yang Ning remembered the wooden box stored in the [warehouse]. At this time, a prompt came from the system: The "eye of forensics" owned by the host is successfully promoted to the "eye of seeing through". Since the two cannot coexist, the "eye of forensics" will be removed. See through the eye! Yang Ning showed surprise, put the wooden box aside, and began to look up information about the piercing eye. To put it simply, the functions of [The Eye of Appreciation] and [The Eye of Seeing Through] are also available, but if this is the case, it can only be regarded as an improved version. But since [Piercing Eyes] is an upgraded version of [Appreciating Eyes], there will definitely be more features. Turn on the [Piercing Eye], and the vision can penetrate the surface of any item to check the internal situation. Isn''t this just perspective? Despite the early preparations, Yang Ning was quite pleased to prove that. "Huh, the scanning range has expanded to a radius of 50 meters, which is good!" Like [Picture of Appraisal], the scanning distance is only five meters, which is too limited. But now its different. The 50-meter radius, combined with the perspective function, can be said to be very responsible. [Eye through] can be used not only for appreciation, but also for monitoring, investigation, exploration, etc. Used. Obviously, in such a comparison, [Eye of Penetrating] far surpasses [Principle of Appreciation] both in function and use. "I don''t know if [Eye-through] can continue to advance?" Yang Ning pinched his chin, revealing the look of expectation. Since he has new abilities, Yang Ning will not be idle naturally. He opened the [Piercing Eye] and tried the perspective function. The effect is indeed very good. Like he is on the second floor, with this perspective, through the floor under his feet, he can Seeing the first floor, it seems that the floor is no longer paved with cement reinforcement, but a piece of transparent glass. "It''s so tiring, my eyes are uncomfortable." After only two minutes, Yang Ning felt his eyes hurt, and he shed tears, and even the whole person became very tired, feeling dizzy. "Does the perspective function consume you?" Leaning on the sofa, Yang Ning had this guess, and the information sent by the system was also confirmed. "It''s actually related to the energy attribute. The higher the energy value, the slower the consumption rate, and the higher the upper limit of the consumption value, the faster the recovery rate of the consumption value." Yang Ning showed a sudden color, and he was more determined to be full of energy. After he felt less uncomfortable, he opened his eyes and looked at the wooden box on the side. Items found: [Millennium Qinan Agarwood] Quality: Excellent Evaluation: A small amount of Aquilaria axillaris is contained, which can be taken out by [Repair Scroll]. This object has a special smell, soft texture, incredibly fragrant smell, and long-lasting fragrance. It can smell its smell within a thousand kilometers, and it can resist external evils, so that it can not be invaded by external diseases. It is the supreme gem in agarwood. Collectibles, valuable but no market, valued at 26 million Huaxia coins. Gollum... Yang Ning swallowed hard, and never thought that this wooden box was hiding Qinan agarwood, and it was still the best for thousands of years! This is simply priceless! What made Yang Ning even more dumbfounded was that the system actually gave a purchase price of 26 million. Wouldn''t it be necessary to sell the sky-high price of 100 million yuan if it was obtained in reality? Yang Ning couldn''t help guessing, if the portion is a little bit more, will the quality rise directly to exquisite? It seems that 100 million is definitely more than that! Yang Ning soon thought of a priceless problem, like this kind of superb, no one would easily sell it out. For those who are rich, if they can own a string of beads made of centennial agarwood , You can prolong your life and live an extra seven, eight or even ten years. But this is a thousand-year-old Qinan agarwood. No matter the quality, value or effect, it is far from comparable to a hundred years, not to mention that the hundred years are scarce goods. In the market, it is not a problem to sell more than 100,000 yuan per gram. Not to mention thousands of years? Like the thousand-year-old Qinan agarwood, will one gram sell for hundreds of thousands or even millions? Intuition tells Yang Ning that there is definitely such a possibility! After clenching his teeth, Yang Ning immediately searched for [Repair Scroll]. At this point, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Normal quality [Repair Scroll] requires 50 points, while excellent quality [Repair Scroll] requires 500 points. If you want to repair the wooden box, you naturally need the excellent quality [Repair Scroll], that is to say, he must pay 500 points. This is also the reason why Yang Ning was relieved. At first, he was worried that [Repair Scroll] would be as expensive as [Appraisal Scroll]. "60 points left." After reading the remaining 440 points, Yang Ning was a little helpless. Although he had 60 points, he only had to trade 60,000 yuan with the system, but the problem was that he searched all the things in the warehouse that he could sell. Not up to this number. "It seems that I''m still very poor." Yang Ning sighed. If someone else heard this, he would definitely get angry. Yang Ning did not bother about the remaining 60 points. He already planned to go to Guhan Street after school tomorrow. It may be difficult to pick up the leaks, but if it is just to find tens of thousands of things, it is not difficult. . Chapter 106： 106 How dare you! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Xie Xie, Xu Kui''s case, the noise is a bit big." In fact, Meng Feiyu was very angry, and the noise of this incident was far beyond his expectation. If Xie Chengdong was wielding his sword from the palace, then Meng Feiyu''s attitude would never be so polite. "Meng Bureau, this matter will bother you and calm down. If you need money or people, I will find a way." Today, Xie Guibin is also stunned, and his industry has been swept by Zhiyi, which makes him very suffocated. "I don''t need you to say, I know what to do." Meng Feiyu hummed and said, "How come you are in conflict with Zhiyi again? Xiao Liu reported to me just now, saying that many citizens called the police and said that there was a triad fight near them. I looked at the list. It''s an industry under your name." "Zhou Yanlu''s **** fell into the rock, Meng Bureau, why do you ask?" Xie Guibin was a little impatient. He was so mad at this broken thing, which pot Meng Feiyu shouldn''t mention which pot, is this not a wish? I know a fart! Regarding Xie Guibin''s attitude, Meng Feiyu was quite unhappy, but he still patiently said: "It''s a very special time now, Mr. Xie, don''t make me difficult to do, can you?" "I try as much as possible." Xie Guibin wanted to have an attack, but still tolerated it. After all, he couldn''t really flip face with Meng Feiyu. "This is good for you or me." After Meng Feiyu finished speaking, he wanted to hang up the phone, but Xie Guibin suddenly said: "Regarding the kid named Yang Ning, did Meng Ju walk for me?" "Yang Ning?" Meng Feiyu couldn''t help frowning and groaned, "You''re talking about the young man in the video who can play well?" "Yes." Xie Guibin said in a deep voice: "I hope the Meng Bureau can shut down the kid for a few days." Meng Feiyu''s brows deepened. Xie Guibin said that it was clearly out of bounds, but that was how Meng Feiyu knew that Xie Guibin was really angry about this young man named Yang Ning. Otherwise, in his capacity as the chairman of Longhua Real Estate, how can he be generally acquainted with a younger generation? Speaking of which, Meng Feiyu is still a little disdainful to Xu Kui and other people. You dozens of people were beaten by a man and screamed loudly in the past. Now, it is no different from a grappling chicken. "Mr. Xie, this matter is not easy to handle." Meng Feiyu had the meaning of escaping. "I hope the Meng Bureau can help this. I will remember this kindness. Because of Cheng Dong, A Fang''s family will come here." Xie Guibin said very obscurely, but Meng Feiyu could understand clearly, and his face could not help being serious. A Fang in Xie Guibin''s mouth is his wife Li Lifang and Xie Chengdong''s biological mother. Meng Feiyu also knows that the reason why Xie Guibin can make such a big industry in Nanhu is entirely due to the relationship of Li Lifang''s family. The network of political and commercial contacts behind this is quite huge. If he can win the Li family, Meng Feiyu has great confidence that he can go one step further in the next election, which is why he was willing to deal with the Xie family. Meng Feiyu has also heard that Xie Chengdong is very fond of the Li family. When this happened, the Xie family wanted to say that the Li family was no exception. When he thought of Xie Chengdongs strong uncle, Meng Feiyu had a headache and his nephew was so big. Whether its humane or not, I still say that this powerful uncle must have made Thunder furious. If you are a little negligent in this matter, then the Li family will definitely be dissatisfied, and then secretly get rid of it at the time of the change, then... "Tell me about this young man named Yang Ning." Meng Feiyu said in a deep voice. "Then trouble the Meng Bureau, A Fang''s mother and father will also be grateful to the Meng Bureau." There was a smile on Xie Guibin''s mouth. He knew that after weighing the pros and cons, Meng Feiyu decided to stand with him in a boat. Then the follow-up matter would be much simpler. Once Yang Ning had no background, then he didn''t want to squeeze it. ? Early in the morning, Wang Zhizhuan came to the school. His hands were shaking and his face was a little blue, which meant that his emotions were quite unstable. Can it be ok? Ever since he heard Wang Minglang say that something big happened in the city last night, and he is still on the Internet, Wang Zhizhuan curiously searched on the Internet. It didn''t look good. It almost scared him to close his eyes all night. Although the angle and distance of the video shooting are not friendly, Wang Zhizhuan recognized it at a glance. The figure confronting dozens of people is Yang Ning. As for the section of Xie Chengdong who waved his sword from the palace, although he made a mosaic, he also recognized it at a glance, which made him unable to bear the cold all over the body, and could not sleep well all night, lest the east window incident occurred, let Yang Ning know that he was also involved Too. If time could be reversed, he vowed that he would never provoke this kind of evil star again, and it would still be intact to this day. Wang Zhizhuan himself felt a little incredible. Wang Zhizhuan''s performance was quite poor in the morning comprehensive test. On the one hand, he did not have a good rest last night, causing mental depression, on the other hand, it was also a psychological factor. He was very emotional, especially thinking that Yang Ning was in the classroom. He may still be looking at him, his eyes flashing from time to time, and Wang Zhizhuan felt extremely stressed. In contrast, Yang Ning, of course, is not elegant and elegant, to pay attention to a clown jumping beam, this time is not difficult, and many test questions have appeared in the review materials. Not surprisingly, Yang Ning submitted the paper again in advance, but this time it took an hour and a half. Obviously, he still has some deficiencies in physics and chemistry. "You were fighting with people on Feiyang Road last night... what''s the name?" "Yang Ning." Just a few steps away from the classroom, Yang Ning was stopped by two middle-aged people. "Are you looking for me?" It is not surprising that he was recognized by others. Yang Ning was only curious about the identity of the two, whether they were friends or enemies. "We are police officers, this is my certificate." One of them pulled out his ID from his pocket and shook it in front of Yang Ning for a while, then said seriously: "I hope you can cooperate with our work and go back with us to record a confession." "Oh?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully: "The people who surrounded me were also arrested?" "That''s not there." The man shook his head. "In this way, instead of arresting the perpetrators, you came to the victim to help me investigate?" "Less nonsense, just follow us!" The other policeman obviously couldn''t bear Yang Ning''s attitude and immediately threatened. "Great temper, what do you think of me?" Yang Ning sneered: "Suspect?" The policeman looked at Yang Ning disdainfully and said slowly: "I don''t care whether you are a victim or an assailant. Anyway, you are right with us today. If you whisper again, I will act as a hindrance to the judicial investigation." "What if I don''t go?" Yang Ning''s eyes were a little cold, and even idiots could see that something was wrong. "If you don''t go, it''s not up to you." The policeman sneered: "You can choose not to cooperate, I have a way to deal with you." "You are also a policeman?" Yang Ning asked indifferently. "Yes." The policeman nodded with a sneer. He thought that the student was being bluffed by him. Who thought Yang Ning disdained: "It''s really the wind and the sun. Any good cat or dog can wear this uniform." "What do you mean!" The policeman was angry. "I didn''t say it clearly enough?" Yang Ning sneered. "Then I''ll say it again. Listen carefully. You don''t deserve to wear this uniform, it will only shame the police." "Good boy, there is a kind!" The policeman was furious: "Copy and take away!" "Dare you!" Yang Ning also got angry, and now his face was completely torn. Chapter 107： 107 cant afford it! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning knew that the Xie family would not be willing to give up, and it would inevitably change the way it was done. But unexpectedly, the Xie family colluded with the police and used the power of the police to calculate themselves. He knew very well that once he served in the police station today, if he was just an ordinary person, he would definitely beat the dog with buns and never look back. Of course, he is not an ordinary person, nor is it a soft persimmon that others can pinch, so he is not afraid of making things big. "Who are you!" The movement here was also noticed by class teacher Lao Zhou, and he immediately ran over and looked at the two policemen with poor eyesight. "Police." The policeman who didn''t speak much took out his ID. "Police?" Lao Zhou showed an unexpected look. Although it was unclear how Yang Ning was entangled with the police, he chose to stand on the side of Yang Ning: "No matter who you are, please remember that this is a school, and , Stay away from my students and take your scare scare less." "He is suspected of gathering together for a fight, we want to ask him to assist in the investigation." The policeman said in a deep voice. "Gathering for a fight?" Lao Zhou frowned, then looked at Yang Ning: "Is this happening?" "No." Yang Ning shook his head. "Dad boy, dare you not admit it, believe it or not, I''ll torture you away now?" said the policeman who was not right with Yang Ning. "Shut up!" Lao Zhou also got angry: "I don''t care whether you are a policeman or not, remember that this is a school, not a place where you yell! Also, if you want to arrest someone, you must show an arrest warrant, otherwise, Leave here immediately!" warrant? The two policemen glanced at each other, and their faces were very ugly. They were also angry. This time, they just said, please ask the boy named Yang Ning to assist the investigation in the bureau and record a statement. The reason they tried to make trouble for Yang Ning was nothing more than the benefit of Xie''s family. How could there be an arrest warrant? "You are a teacher, right?" the policeman who spoke less said slowly: "Please don''t hinder our law enforcement, or even you have to take it back." "Originally, I was still a bit skeptical and worried that my students were lying, but now it seems that I blamed my students wrongly. Lao Zhou raised his glasses, stretched out his hands, and shouted, "Okay, come and grab me, but I want to see. In the bureau, who can convict me! The police will be lawless. Can you mean the deer?" said Lao Zhou, angrily: "Come on, haven''t you kept talking? Come on!" "Teacher Zhou, don''t be excited." Yang Ning had never seen Lao Zhou before, and felt that the class teacher was too utilitarian and was very partial to Wang Zhizhuan. Now, no matter what the purpose of Lao Zhou, anyway, in order to protect him, he even challenged the police, which made Yang Ning secretly remember Lao Zhou''s "righteousness". "I called the principal." Lao Zhou ignored the two policemen''s faces, and immediately reflected the situation with President Wang. Principal Wang was originally very busy, but as soon as he heard that this matter had something to do with Yang Ning, he hurried over immediately. Today, Yang Ning is the treasure of Nanhu No. 3 Middle School. Not to mention, he heard Director Zhang secretly mention that Lu Guoxun is quite energetic in Nanhu City. Since Yang Ning can talk directly with Lu Guoxun, he certainly has a great background. What''s more, Secretary Xu of the Municipal Party Committee also praised Yang Ning, and saved the daughter of others twice. In private, he said that there was no contact, and President Wang didn''t believe it. It is for these reasons that instead he has determined one thing. As long as Yang Ning did not commit murder or set fire, he will definitely support it. Principal Wang''s attitude is far stronger than that of Lao Zhou, and even the phone call was made to the Municipal Education Bureau. The two policemen also felt tricky. They knew that there would be so many situations. After turning around, turn your face. Obviously, this time they made a mistake. "Two rice buckets, let them do something, this is all messed up!" Meng Feiyu scolded at the desk in the office. After drinking a sip of water, Meng Feiyu looked at a policeman standing in the office: "Xiao Wu, you go to the Third Middle School to settle this matter." "Okay, Meng Bureau, I will go here." When Wu Bin came to Nanhu No. 3 Middle School, more than twenty minutes had passed. When he arrived, he saw two colleagues arguing fiercely with several men. "President Wang, the Gangmeng Bureau told me that this is wrong with us, and you don''t care, in fact, this time we just want to invite..." Wu Bin hurried over and introduced himself first. He said that he looked at the people in front of him, but when his eyes fell on Yang Ning, the whole person was stunned. "You were the guy last night?" Wu Bin was unsure. "Yes." Yang Ning responded lukewarmly. When he got this answer, Wu Bin''s face was pale, and two colleagues had never seen Yang Ning, but he had seen it, and it was in the Liu''s restaurant just last week! That day, he was mixed with the police who were on duty, and he was very impressed with Yang Ning. He has no close relationship with Director Chen who was suspended for investigation. Those celebrities like Director Chen were either suspended for investigation or were assigned to some marginal departments. Within the system, standing in the wrong team is already very serious, but even more terrible is making some principled mistakes. Director Chen happened to make such a mistake, so the official career is a complete stop, and the celebrity he cultivated will naturally be excluded. In the system, one person can get the way, the chickens and dogs ascend to the sky, but it is difficult to make the trees fall apart. There is something wrong with the above, and the nature below cannot be separated. "I just want to ask, do you treat me as a victim or a suspect?" Yang Ning said coldly. "Victim, we just want to ask you to go to the police station to make a statement. If it is not convenient, you can do it in school." Wu Bin sweated on his forehead, lest he would anger the young man with a great background in his opinion. But when he said that, he immediately made the two policemen around him unhappy. He said to Yang Ning, the policeman who was very awkward: "Wu Bin, you are wrong. Recording a confession at the school. Isn''t that a joke?" After that, he added: "Must get it in the bureau." !" "Mo Hong, this is the decision of the Meng Bureau. If you have any opinions, you can report to him!" Wu Bin was angry and scolded you for something that is not long-eyed. Don''t drag Laozi into the water if you want to die! "What''s your attitude!" Mo Hong stared uncomfortably. "What''s my attitude?" Wu Bin smiled coldly: "Mo Hong, originally I thought you just misunderstood the meaning of Meng Bureau. Now your attitude makes me wonder if you have some unknown selfishness, It seems that it is necessary for me to immediately report to Meng Bureau. In fact, these words, Wu Bin deliberately told Yang Ning, but he did not die, just happened to be the weakness of the two policemen. The policeman who didnt speak much was obviously guilty, frowning: Wu Bin, you can do this. After finishing, he also made a glance at Mo Hong, really want to stab Meng Feiyu, they both estimated Not good. Mo Hong also knew how powerful he was, glaring at Wu Bin with hate, and then looked at Yang Ning in exasperation, but after all he did not hold back. Wu Bin glanced at Yang Ning and found that the little ancestor was still sullen, apparently still angry, and could not help clenching his teeth: "I think it is still necessary to tell Meng Ju." "You! Good! Very good!" Mo Hong smiled angrily: "Wu Bin, Officer Wu, I remember this matter!" Wu Bin walked aside indifferently, turned his back to Yang Ning and Mo Hong, etc., took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed Meng Feiyu''s phone. Once he got through, he whispered: "Meng Bureau, the person you are looking for is very important. Yeah!" "What did you say?" Meng Feiyu didn''t understand it for a while. "Meng Bureau, this third middle school student named Yang Ning, we, can''t afford it!" Chapter 108： 108 draw the line Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Meng Feiyu was shocked! He never imagined that the person Xie Guibin asked him to deal with was actually the key person who directly caused Director Chen to collapse. It is said that he has an excellent relationship with Lu Guoxun! I''m really afraid of what is coming. Now, in the game, who knows the inside story, who doesn''t retreat from these second generations of officials? Damn, Xie Guibin framed Lao Tzu with all her heart, right? Meng Feiyu burst into flames, especially when he heard that Mo Hong and Luo Fei were deliberately targeting Yang Ning, and he was so shocked that he couldnt care about the verbal agreement with Xie Guibin. The **** came back and told them that I wouldnt see them in ten minutes, so dont come to work in the future!" After that, he told Wu Bin: "Also, calm down the man''s emotions, don''t be sloppy." "Meng Bureau, rest assured, I know how to do it." In fact, without Meng Feiyu, Wu Bin also knew how to have a good relationship with Yang Ning, not only for Meng Feiyu, but also because he wanted to climb this high branch. Hanging up the phone, Meng Feiyu took a deep breath. The matter of Director Chen''s downfall is unclear to others. Is he still unclear? At the thought of almost offending this little ancestor, Meng Feiyu still feels terrified. He can''t help but praise Wu Bin. If it weren''t for this guy, he would have to follow the footsteps of Director Chen. Meng Feiyu had to call up the video that took place on Feiyang Road. He carefully read it carefully. When he saw that there were two girls in the video, his face was scared, because he remembered what happened to Lius restaurant. Clearly, the cause is also because of the two girls. The most important thing is that one of them is quite terrifying! Meng Feiyu took out his phone without hesitation and dialed a number. "Hello, it''s Secretary Meng, did that kid catch?" Xie Guibin''s voice came from the other end. "Lao Xie, I just watched the video and found that there are two girls in there. Who are they?" Although Meng Feiyu was already furious, he still persevered and did not have a seizure: "I will also inquire and inquire. If you can, get it back together." Xie Guibin was in a bad mood because Xie Chengdong was still lying in the intensive care unit. According to the doctor of the chief surgeon, although it was delivered to the hospital in a timely manner, due to excessive bleeding, several nerves were cut off. The situation is not very optimistic. Genius is easy to draw conclusions. Meng Feiyu didn''t mention this, he probably hadn''t remembered it, and when he said it, he immediately remembered it. It seemed that his son was running because of these two women. In this way, the two women are also a scourge and can''t get rid of the relationship, they must be caught! "Wait, I''ll ask." Xie Guibin covered her phone and looked at Xu Kui who was lying on the bed next to her: "Aren''t there two women? Remember your name?" "I think about it..." Xu Kui recalled for a moment, and said, "Remembered, one named Zhou Qian, and the other one who only remembered the surname Xu, all from the third middle school." Xie Guibin nodded and said to the phone: "Director Meng, the female one is called Zhou Qian, and the other is Xu. They are all from the third middle school. You can ask them directly from the kid''s mouth." Tao: "It must be seized, more days off!" After the words, Meng Feiyu didn''t hear it anymore. He was so confusing in his mind that his entire face was blue with fright. Surname Xu? Also in the third? "Hey, Meng Bureau, are you still there?" Seeing that long silence, Xie Guibin frowned. "Mr. Xie, Mr. Xie, we have no grievances in the past and we have no vengeance in the past. Are you really so good to me?" Meng Feiyu was already furious. These words made Xie Guibin puzzled for a while, and strangely said: "Meng Bureau, are you drinking too much?" "I didn''t drink, and, my mind was sober!" Meng Feiyu smiled angrily: "Xie''s name, I don''t care about this matter, and I can''t control it. If you have the ability, you can make trouble yourself, don''t involve me." Go in. And, looking at our past friendship, I give you a sentence, take a step back, the sea and the sky, and now it is too late to stop." "Stop?" Xie Guibin froze for a moment, then sneered: "Meng Feiyu, listen to the tone, do you want to let go, or do you want to draw a line with me?" "Both." Meng Feiyu said slowly. Xie Guibin''s eyes narrowed slightly, obviously he was also annoyed: "Okay, good, Meng Feiyu, I remember this, Afang''s family will also remember..." Before the speech was finished, the phone was hung up, and finally Xie Guibin was so angry that he cracked the phone with a snap. "General Xie..." Xu Kui was startled. "Meng Feiyu''s king **** turned against the water, hum, a little deputy director, even dared to play with me, wait, I won''t make you feel better!" Xie Guibin''s face was blue, and then he left this room Independent ward. In fact, Meng Feiyu had already made a decision before making this call. If the two women in the video came in as normal, he would at most remain neutral or perfunctory because he neither wanted to offend Yang Ning nor offend Li. Home. It can be seen that there is a girl named Xu who happens to be a student of the third middle school. His first reaction was that 80% of this girl was the money of the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee Xu! He didn''t dare to wonder if it was just a coincidence with the same surname. Yang Ning''s background is more mysterious. He only knew that he had a close relationship with Lu Guoxun, but this alone was not enough for him to cut off with Xie Guibin. However, if we count another secretary with a clear background, Meng Feiyu, even if he is stupid, knows how to choose. He also knows that clearing the line with Xie Guibin will inevitably offend the Li family, so the election will definitely be very unsatisfactory, but he knows better, if he does not draw the line, he will not only offend Yang Ning, who has an unclear background, but also Offended the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, then the consequence is that he can still sit in the position safely and securely until the transition! The long-term things are filled with too much uncertainty. Compared with these ethereal things, Meng Feiyu cares more about the gains and losses in front of him, so he immediately makes a final decision, even if he will be suppressed by the Li family, he will be here immediately. The matter stopped, and even turned the vane to assist Yang Ning. Now it is doomed to be impossible to please both ends, because if you do so, you will only be disappointed at both ends. Meng Feiyu did not hesitate to choose to stand opposite Xie Guibin. Meng Feiyu didn''t tell Xie Guibin the identity of Yang Ning, and his guess about the girl named Xu, it was a sneak guard. If you say that, Xie Guibin must think about it before and after, and may not necessarily be as tight as he is now, but he is different, and will definitely be secretly hated by Xie Guibin. Rather than doing this, it is better to let Xie Guibin offend and offend Yang Ning and the girl with the surname Xu. When the time comes, the secretary of the municipal party committee will block it. It has to be said that Meng Feiyu has completed the layout of both sides in a short period of time, enough to see that the political mind and crisis awareness are quite good. "You did a great job, very good!" Mo Hong and Luo Fei stared at Wu Bin with an ugly face. They didn''t expect that Wu Bin would actually wear small shoes to them in person. No one would say anything like this, but doing it in front of you not only hit your face, but also turned your face. "I advise you to go back as soon as possible. Meng Ju doesn''t like to wait for others." Wu Bin laughed rather than smiled. "You! Well, I remember, Luo Fei, let''s go!" Mo Hong stared at Wu Bin, and then stared at Yang Ning: "Sorry boy, don''t be proud, let''s go and see!" Chapter 109： 109 Director Mengs abacus Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning is also very depressed. If you can see where I am quite proud, I didn''t laugh, but I just squatted on the ground to get ants. At most it ignores you. After Mo Hong and Luo Fei left, Wu Bin embarrassedly said: "This classmate, I don''t know that this will happen like this, or will I say something about this confession?" Wu Bin will never reveal that he has seen Yang Ning, otherwise what will others think? Only if you dont know before, then what you do now can make you feel sincere. "Your police comrade is very good, much stronger than those two guys, and how much better the country''s responsible people''s guards should be." President Wang took out a cigarette with a smile and handed it to Wu Bin. Wu Bin quickly took it and hurriedly said: "President Wang Miao praised, in fact, the comrades in the bureau are very responsible, and Mo Hong and Luo Fei are not usually the same temper, I don''t know what medicine they took wrong today, don''t Mind you." "It''s likely that you''ve been told that they are selfish." Principal Wang shook his head secretly, he really could not compliment the policemen in Nanhu City, just to say last week, who would have thought of going to a meal, and would be able to encounter the gangster''s collusion and corruption? "Maybe." Wu Bin couldn''t help following this, but he couldn''t show it too clearly. He glanced at Yang Ning and saw the little ancestor''s expression as usual, which made him lose his heart. "I will definitely ask Director Meng to find out about this matter. If there are some bad habits, then they will be extinguished immediately!" Wu Bin said in earnest. Seeing that Yang Ning''s face was a little better-looking, Wu Bin was relieved and smiled: "Meng Ju just said on the phone that he invited everyone to have a meal at noon, apologizing for the unpleasantness just now. Of course, he also has some questions about I asked this classmate about Feiyang Road last night." With that, Wu Bin looked at Yang Ning with an inquiring look. Yang Ning did not like this kind of dinner. When hesitating whether to refuse or not, President Wang said: "How can I be so kind to let Director Meng spend the money? If you don''t mind, just eat in the school''s staff cafeteria. There are also private rooms. A la carte." "Yes, it''s the same everywhere you eat." Wu Bin nodded busy. In fact, this meal was completely cut by him. Of course, he was not worried about being criticized by Meng Feiyu. On the contrary, he was confident that Meng Feiyu would praise him. "Okay." Seeing the class teacher Lao Zhou looked over, Yang Ning nodded and agreed. Wu Bin sighed in relief. He took the excuse to the toilet and actually called Meng Feiyu. Upon hearing that Wu Bin had arranged the dinner and invited Yang Ning, Meng Feiyu immediately commended Wu Bin for his good work, and asked Wu Bin to tell President Wang and the others that he would come later. Meng Feiyu feels more and more that he is the wisest choice to draw a line with Xie Guibin. Even he has a hunch that this matter is a big turning point in his life. At the same time, Meng Feiyu began to think about how to make the next move. After all, he was completely gambled and had no idea. However, the mobile phone ringing awakened him, and after Meng Feiyu glanced at the caller ID, he quickly answered. "Mayor He, are you looking for me?" The caller was He Tianhong, executive deputy mayor of Nanhu City and chief of the police station. He Tianhong pondered for a moment on the phone, only to say: "Lao Meng, about the Feiyang Road, there was a lot of noise. The province attached great importance and also put some pressure on the municipal party committee. Just started a meeting, and the municipal party committees opinion is as soon as possible. Check the ins and outs of this case." "Mayor He, this matter is already in sight." Meng Feiyu hesitated before explaining: "This matter is not complicated, but the people inside are a little more complicated." "Say, who''s there?" He Tianhong said slowly. He Tianhong is very calm. In his view, no matter how complicated the relationship between the people involved in the case, this time must be recognized. Because this incident has erupted on the Internet and is well known all over the country, not to mention the municipal party committee is under great pressure, even the provincial party committee, because it is said that Jingli has already been asked by a person, I hope to give an explanation as soon as possible. The storm subsided. In this way, Jingli asked the provincial party committee to say that the provincial party committee should naturally put pressure on their municipal party committee team. Now that the personnel involved in the case have been clarified, the matter is easier to handle. "One of them is Xie Guibin, the boss of Longhua Real Estate in our city. He led the team with his husband Xu Kui." Meng Feiyu thought about it and said, "The self-mutilating youth is Xie Guibin''s son. It is said that because of this, his wife''s family members were disturbed." He Tianhong''s eyebrows shook, Xie Guibin''s wife Li Lifang, he knows how much, Nanhu City is so big, who has some background, most people who can mix in this circle are also clear. In the past, Longhua Real Estate bid for government projects, and will try to give some preferential policies. This Li family is not good, especially the boss of the Li family. The style is not only resolute, but also quite domineering. It is indeed a bit tricky. He Tianhong frowned: "The other side?" "The male name is Yang Ning, and there are two female students, one named Zhou Qian, and the other only knows the surname Xu." "Yang Ning? Zhou Qian?" He Tianhong wondered: "Who are they, haven''t heard of them, are all students?" "They are all students, Mayor He, this Yang Ning, you should have met." Meng Feiyu reminded: "It was the guy at the Liu''s restaurant last week." "I remembered." He Tianhong frowned deeper. He didn''t know much about Yang Ning, but he also heard Xu Ruibai mentioned that if he happened to be in the Liu''s restaurant, the kid would move out Lu Guoxun. Its not that there are people who can talk directly with Lu Guoxun, but they are all people who have a head and a face in Nanhu City, but Yang Ningming is clearly a student, which means that his identity background is not ordinary. Moreover, He Tianhong also heard others say that Lu Guoxun has recently gone to good luck, and has established good relations with many businessmen across the country. Moreover, after he took the line, the investment promotion in the city is now quite successful, not only Hong Liangqing, Cheng Weiyong, Li Jinhua, etc. The top tycoons participate, and there are many middle-ranking tycoons who also come to consult about investment. "Wait, you just said, there are two female students, one of whom is surnamed Xu?" Because of the thought of Yang Ning, He Tianhong was reminded of the incident at Liu''s restaurant that day, and naturally thought of Xu Yuanyuan. Is it possible? He Tianhong''s face changed slightly, and he said seriously: "I remember one thing, I will call you again later." Hearing the busy sound from the mobile phone, Meng Feiyu was glad that he guessed right. He Tianhong''s abnormal tone was enough to show that he had gone with himself. It seems that this female student surnamed Xu is really Xu Ruibai''s daughter-in-law. In fact, the conversation with He Tianhong just now was deliberately done by Meng Feiyu. He didn''t make it clear that he wanted He Tianhong to guess for himself, and then went to Xu Ruibai to verify. If the female student named Xu is not Xu Ruibai''s girlfriend, then he will not leave a bad impression in He Tianhong''s heart. But if it is true, then when Xu Ruibai thought of his girl almost being taken away by force, he would be furious, and then he would naturally jump out and resist the pressure from the Li family for him. Despite the strong momentum of the Li family, Meng Feiyu knew very well that Xu Ruibai could become a cadre at the department level at this age and serve as the secretary of the municipal party committee of Nanhu City. I believe there must be a helping hand behind him. How bad is it. Less than 12 o''clock, Meng Feiyu drove to Nanhu No. 3 Middle School, and Wu Bin had been waiting outside the school gate. Under the guidance of Wu Bin, Meng Feiyu drove into the teacher''s cafeteria of No. 3 Middle School. Principal Wang, Lao Zhou and Mr. Wu were already waiting outside. Chapter 110： 110 dinner Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After Meng Feiyu got off the bus, he saw Yang Ning at a glance. There was no way around. There was such a student around him, which was too dazzling. "It''s a hasty arrangement today, I''m so sorry." Meng Feiyu said embarrassedly. Except for President Wang and Teacher Wu, everyone felt quite puzzled. After all, cadres at the deputy division level are already big officials in their eyes, but they can actually pull down their faces and apologize face-to-face to a student. It sounds ridiculous. As the saying goes, people who dont make faces laugh, Meng Feiyu gives face, Yang Ning cant hold his face straight, and smiles: "Director Meng is polite, you dont blame this, just like Officer Wu said, maybe they have some Some unknown selfishness." Meng Feiyu felt nervous, although he knew that Yang Ning was talking about Mo Hong and Luo Fei, but he was also planning to make things difficult at first. He was busy and said: "I have heard of it when I came. Rest assured, I will strictly investigate." Yang Ning took a serious look at Meng Feiyu before he nodded: "If everyone is as responsible as Director Meng and Officer Wu, I believe that the public security in Nanhu City will become very good." This was said intentionally or unintentionally. Some people in the side felt that Yang Ning was somewhat hypocritical. Can you deputy director of a police station? However, Meng Feiyus reaction really surprised them: Im not doing well, Xiao Wu is okay. If he reminds me today, Im afraid Ill blame it. I didnt expect it. Its really embarrassing to cause trouble to everyone." "Secretary Meng is polite, please order the dishes inside, just go to the table." President Wang smiled. "Okay, eat, and my stomach is really a bit hungry." Meng Feiyu touched his stomach and smiled. If Wu Bins reaction is fairly natural, then Meng Feiyus attitude is intriguing. Not only Yang Ning, but also President Wang and Teacher Wu saw it. They came here to make Yang Ning happy. Everyone understands people, there is nothing to break, and this meal is also very harmonious. In addition to Lao Zhou and other people who are more cautious, President Wang, Wu Bin, and Teacher Wu are all very open and tell some interesting things from time to time. Yang Ning also ate it casually, not to mention that these dishes were really good, but they were definitely not made by the cafeteria, not to mention the color and fragrance, they were directed at the carving of certain vegetables, not by the cheap chefs in the cafeteria. of. It seems that Principal Wang is still very troublesome, knowing to go to a nearby hotel to order a table and send it to the school. "Can you tell me about Feiyang Road?" Meng Feiyu said with a negotiated tone. At this moment, President Wang and Teacher Wu were 100% sure of what Director Meng knew, for example, Yang Ning''s identity? "In fact, the whole thing starts with the flag-raising ceremony yesterday." Yang Ning simply said that there was no concealment, because there was nothing worth concealing. Lao Zhou and others heard it in shock, they really did not understand why Yang Ning could be so calm. Meng Feiyu looked sullen and scolded after listening: "These scumbags must be thoroughly wiped out!" This said, no one will expect Meng Feiyu to do this. "By the way, didn''t you say that there were two classmates at the time?" Meng Feiyu rolled his eyes and said in a very calm tone: "Who is it, can you talk about it?" Depending on the situation, not only does Director Meng know him, but even that Wu Bin is afraid to recognize him early, so to speak, when Wu Bin turned over with Mo Hong and Luo Fei, he could explain the motive. Before switching to it, Yang Ning Xinghui would hesitate to say it, but now he is recognized and simply tells the truth. "One is the chairman of the school''s student union, and the other is in my class, named Xu Yuanyuan." "What!" President Wang on the side suddenly screamed, and he stared at the incredible gaze: "You mean, Xu Yuanyuan was also there?" Go! No need to guess! Meng Feiyu is a wise man, and the panic on the face of President Wang''s face is overwhelming. Xu Yuanyuan should be the gift of the secretary of the municipal party committee. You''re right! Meng Feiyu was overjoyed, but on the surface, like everyone else, they all looked strangely at President Wang who yelled. Principal Wang doesn''t care what Lao Zhou and other people think of him. He and Mr. Wu know the identity of Xu Yuanyuan in the presence, can you not be nervous? What is really going on, his principal is afraid that he will not be able to walk around, at least Director Zhang of the Education Bureau will definitely have to take him. "Yes, fortunately it was just a little frightened, not hurt." Yang Ning nodded. "No, I have to ask." Principal Wang ignored the strange eyes of Lao Zhou and others, but just looked at Meng Feiyu apologetically: "Director Meng, I''ll go and miss it." Meng Feiyu thought to himself and smiled: "If President Wang is in trouble, please be busy first." As soon as President Wang''s forefoot left, his cell phone rang, and when he saw it, He Tianhong called him. "Mayor He, what instructions?" He Tian didn''t talk much, but just said in a deep voice: "Xu Kui is arrested first, and at the same time, Xie Guibin is invited to help the investigation in the bureau." Meng Feiyu swallowed secretly, and it seemed that He Tianhong had consulted the leader of the municipal party committee in some way and had obtained an answer. Although he had already been psychologically prepared and had identified this matter at the same time, Meng Feiyu was still somewhat shocked at this point. Of course, it was more fortunate. Fortunately, he didn''t accompany Xie Guibin''s **** all the way to the black. Meng Feiyu knew very well that he was in trouble. Xie Guibin would definitely not help him, and maybe he would fall into the hole. "Mayor He is assured, I personally lead the team to arrest Xu Kui." Hanging up the phone, Meng Feiyu swept away the people present apologetically, and finally looked at Yang Ning: "The superior temporarily gave instructions. It seems that today''s meal will not be finished. Next time, I will have the opportunity to compensate you." After talking, Meng Feiyu looked to Wu Bin: "You stay with you to finish this meal, remember to settle the bill, how much it took, and send the invoice to my office in the afternoon." "Okay, Meng Bureau, you go slowly." "Meng Bureau is walking slowly." "Be careful on the way." Lao Zhou and others quickly got up and said goodbye. In fact, everyone ate almost the same. Looking at the back of Meng Feiyu''s departure, Lao Zhou and others tasted it. personal. Thinking of this, the eyes of Lao Zhou and others swept at Yang Ning intentionally or unintentionally, and could not help being surprised, at the same time secretly speculating, what is the unknown background of this student? "My dad got it, he was very angry, blame me for not telling him." When Yang Ning returned to the classroom, Xu Yuanyuan glared at him angrily. If he stopped, he would not be scolded. However, it seems that even if Xu Ruibai criticizes education, it is estimated that the wording is not harsh. At least Xu Yuanyuan''s expression should not be taken seriously. "I didn''t expect to hide for a long time, but it''s a pity that I didn''t catch a big fish." Yang Ning shook his head and sat back in his seat, leaving Xu Yuanyuan somewhat confused. Chapter 111： 111 Xu Kui was arrested Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Your comprehensive science test should be good?" Yang Ning just sat down, and the little fat man laughed heartlessly. After he finished speaking, he did not forget to see Wang Zhizhuan in the distance. "Sloppy, I''m not too sure about the rationale this time." Yang Ning was telling the truth, but the fat man didn''t believe it. He had originally planned to say a few stimulating words, but found that Wang Zhizhuan was pulling out ten red heads and handing it to the squad leader Chen Mai. "You also donated a thousand dollars?" Chen Maichen showed a surprised look. "Yes, this is the New Year''s New Year''s money. It''s still alive. It''s better to do something good." Wang Zhizhuan said while looking at the little fat man. Their eyes collided in midair. "Pretend to be big, right?" The little fat man whispered: "Learn me? Tell you, this trick is useless, the World Cup came out with a breast clip of a mobile phone, and then a bunch of people have learned to imitate, but finally Has anyone been famous?" "I can do whatever I want, and it''s still not your turn to teach me." In other words, Wang Zhi''s specialty is definitely going to go wild, but today he is surprisingly not angry, but sits back to his position. "You really decided, so suddenly?" "Dad, you can ask Mom to help me with the formalities as soon as possible, so that I can have a better grasp of the National Jiaotong University." "Anyway, your account was transferred last year. Your mother and several leaders in the middle school also knew that it wouldn''t be a problem to spend a little more money and move in. It''s worth the money for you to be admitted to a good university. , I should have helped you last year, which is less than a month left." Wang Zhi''s special mobile phone exchanged text messages with Wang Minglang. After consideration, he made the decision to transfer. Of course, the original intention was never to get admitted to Huahai Jiaotong University, but he wanted to avoid Yang Ning and saw Xie Chengdong''s sorrow urging him to end. From last night to the present, the cold hairs on his body were still standing upright. Can''t you bother me? While thinking secretly, Wang Zhizhuan put down his mobile phone. At the same time, he took out the paper and pen and wrote a fake note. In the afternoon, he went to ask Lao Zhou for leave. In fact, no one knew that Wang Zhizhuan had already made such a decision. All afternoon, he was lifeless, even if Zhou Xiaofei took the initiative to provoke him, he would not take it. "It''s really evil, shouldn''t Wang Zhizhuan turn?" Zhou Xiaofei looked upset: "Yang Ning, what kind of medicine are you selling in this boy''s gourd?" "I don''t know, maybe I didn''t do well in the exam, and I was in a bad mood," Yang Ning said casually. The little fat man smiled and said: "I really hope that Lao Zhou will publish the results of the mock test soon. By then, he will fan the face of the **** fiercely. He will definitely not take off his pants and streak. I am quite sure." "Since you know he won''t take off his pants, why are you still looking forward to it?" "Picture a happy, just want to see his bear-like." The little fat man smiled cheaply. Yang Ning is speechless, he no longer takes care of the little fat man, but takes out the review materials of chemistry and starts to look. Through this simulation test, he clearly realized that he still has many shortcomings, but fortunately, there is plenty of time, which is enough for him to catch up. "Zhou Yanlu, the bastard!" The accountant''s finance was talking about the loss last night. The more Xie Guibin looked, the more his face became blue, and in the end it was even more anxious. "Mr. Xie, when I am well, I must cut off his hands and legs!" Xu Kui was also very angry, because he had dry stocks in it for several occasions. "You may not have this opportunity." After Xu Kuigang finished speaking, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Meng Feiyu walked in with a sullen face, followed by a large group of uniformed police officers. "Secretary Meng, what are you doing in such a big battle?" Xie Guibin said coldly, and at the same time he felt a little stunned. Meng Feiyu''s attitude changed a lot this morning. He didn''t think deeply, and guessed that the student named Yang Ning must have some background. In his view, Meng Feiyu must be holding a guilty mind on both ends, but Xie Guibin did not expect that Meng Feiyu even brought so many people, is it to catch people? What background does the kid have? Until now, Xie Guibin finally began to look squarely at Yang Ning''s background. Since Meng Feiyu knew that the Li family was standing behind him, he still dared to come and grab people. Doesn''t that the kid named Yang Ning had a deeper background than him? impossible! Xie Guibin searched for a long time in his mind, but did not find out which family in Yanghu City, or even the entire Jiangning Province, is more powerful than the Li family! "Mr. Xie, this is what I said above, and I want to invite you to a police station to assist the police in the investigation." Meng Feiyu calmly said. Xie Guibin sighed in relief, and it seemed that the situation was not as bad as expected, and then sneered: "Since it is assisting the investigation, is the Meng Bureau engaged in such a big battle, is it to scare me?" "Of course not." Meng Feiyu shook his head and immediately looked to Xu Kui: "Mayor He personally issued an order to arrest Xu Kui, which is the approval letter for the arrest." He said, taking out a document. "Fuck! Surnamed Meng, you want to cross the river to demolish the bridge. There is a way for you to try it out. I''m not happy, and I''m not afraid to shake it out!" Xu Kui was very emotional and growled: "Don''t think you are clean!" "What have I done?" Meng Feiyu sneered: "If you are only referring to that matter, I will take the initiative to explain it to Mayor He." Xu Kui''s face was stiff, yes, he just remembered that after dealing with Meng Feiyu for so long, it seems that he really did not grasp the handle of others. The only thing worth talking about is that Meng Feiyu borrowed a loan from Longhua Real Estate. The amount of money is quite large, but it was paid back last year. "I am a patient, you can''t arrest me!" Xu Kui screamed: "Doctor! Doctor! Someone abused the patient, the police abused the patient!" "Even if you call your throat broken, no one will take care of you." Meng Feiyu laughed: "Just now I evacuated all the people in this layer, and I claimed to be a criminal here." "You are defamation! I want to sue you!" Xu Kui was angry, while constantly looking at Xie Guibin, this is the only person he can count on now. He knew what he had done over the years, and he even had several lives on his hands. If they were taken in, it might never be the day, or they might even be directly pulled to the shooting range and shot. "Defamation? I didn''t say who was the criminal, but those people were timid and didn''t need me to elaborate. They ran away as soon as they smoked, even after listening with the downstairs, now the whole building , Not necessarily a few people." Meng Feiyu smiled and said: "Do you know what this is called? Butterfly effect, when you have time, remember to read more books." After that, Meng Feiyu''s entire face changed: "Take away!" "You!" Xu Kui was carried away with a desperate look, Xie Guibin was shocked and angry. He really couldn''t figure out what Meng Feiyu was going to do. This was the rhythm of standing opposite him? Is he qualified? How dare he? It''s not that Xie Guibin despised Meng Feiyu. In fact, throughout China, deputy department-level cadres are as many as cattle, with daughter-in-law and family members as backing. "Mr. Xie, are you willing to cooperate with our work, or do you want us to go over and invite you?" Now that he turned his face, he would simply point out, and Meng Feiyu had already seen the situation clearly. He couldn''t do anything he wanted to please, and both parties must understand his position. "Meng Feiyu, you are kind, remember it for me." Xie Guibin sneered: "I''ll go by myself, don''t bother you!" Chapter 112： 112 Sure enough people rely on clothing Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Xiao Liu, you followed General Manager Xie on the train. You are familiar with the area of ??South Lake. You are closer to General Manager Xie. Now the price of oil is expensive." Meng Feiyu''s words were almost overwhelmed with Xie Guibin''s anger, but he finally held back. "Meng Feiyu, I will make you regret it!" As soon as I left the ward, I saw Li Lifang running in a hurry. Xie Guibin immediately said: "A Fang, my uncle is here, apologizing for me. Some people don''t want me to pick him up." "What happened?" Li Lifang was shocked and angry. "Some people think that our family is not going well. Xu Kui has been taken in, but I am in a better situation, but I was invited to have a cup of tea and talk." Xie Guibin stared coldly at Meng Feiyu behind him. Meng Feiyu''s face was as usual, and he sneered secretly. This time it was an order issued by the municipal party committee. He was forbidden to have the shadow of the provincial party committee behind him. Seeing that Xie Guibin was taken away, Li Lifang immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a familiar number... In the afternoon, it was a very pleasant nap time for the little fat man. There was no noise, no exams, and no invigilator. Long live! This is a high-quality life! As for Yang Ning, he has been reading books, mainly around physics and chemistry. And it is naturally Chen Mai who is responsible for maintaining the order in the classroom. The teachers in the class still have a lot of thought to run here. Just a large stack of test papers on the desk is enough for them to toss for two days. When the bell of the third get out of class rang, the little fat man woke up by coincidence, wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, and smiled, "After school?" "Your circadian clock is more accurate than the alarm clock." Yang Ning was speechless and didn''t know if this guy woke up for a while or if he had just woke up. "Are you going to play electric later? I heard that Diwang Mall has just arrived a batch of imported goods, especially the boxing fighter, which is the latest version." The little fat man said excitedly: "My money is ready, I will fight today. ." "I won''t go, there will be something to come, next time." For these video games, Yang Ning was quite keen before, but now he is interested. This person, only when the idle egg hurts, will he consider these things, and as the name suggests, this is spiritual enjoyment, which is completely an excuse to cover up his lack of material aspects. Otherwise, if you ask the rich second generation what they like to play, they will say: watch, car, woman. Listen, this is the difference between spiritual enjoyment and material enjoyment. No, it should be a gap! Wandering around Guhan Street for a whole circle, Yang Ning didn''t see any suitable shots. They were basically old fakes. Although the craftsmanship was good, some fakes were not easy to distinguish, but that was only for ordinary people. Like Yang Ning, open the "eyes through the eyes", and then walk like a walk, you can see all the stalls of the entire Guhan Street. "It seems that I can only go to the absolute area of ??those gates." Yang Ning did not expect to find things, how could there be so many missed picks in this world? In fact, from the beginning, he set his goal in the absolute area, considering that the parity transaction can earn points, and the jewelry in the absolute area is generally cheaper than the store, and the price is quite a lot. Yang''s purchase price was flat, and when the time came, it would be appropriate to kill the price, not to mention 60,000 yuan. Even with the quota of 600,000 yuan, Yang Ning was confident. "Boss, how do you sell these dragon and phoenix bracelets?" Yang Ning walked into a **** shop. The sitting hall of the pawnshop is a fat middle-aged man. He was shirtless and did not raise his head when he heard Yang Ning asking: "Thirty-eight." "So expensive?" Yang Ning frowned. "Too expensive? Don''t buy it too much." The middle-aged man murmured impatiently: "A little boy who wants to learn how to buy gold from others just toss Lao Tzu time." Yang Ning really didn''t expect that when he bought something, he could meet such a wonderful person. "Are you the boss here?" "Yeah, have an opinion?" The fat middle-aged man still didn''t lift his head, and his tone was extremely impatient. Yang Ning wouldn''t be angry for such a trivial matter. He turned around and left. It happened that someone came in. He just went out of the forefoot and heard the enthusiastic voice of the boss behind him: "Good afternoon, what to buy, I Recommended for you." Can''t help but turn around and look at the man who just entered, the suit and leather shoes are indeed much stronger than his body, it seems that people rely on clothing and Buddha rely on gold, this is true. With a smirk, Yang Ning entered the pawnshop next door again. Sitting at the pavilion is an elderly man with white beards. I am afraid that he is 80 years old, with dry skin and wrinkles, and some sunken eyes. Unlike the arrogance of the man just now, Yang Ning had just entered the door, and the old man with white beards helped him with his reading glasses: "Boy, what do you want to buy?" "Just look at it, yes, where are the best products?" Yang Ning smiled. "There, you look slowly, you need to call me." Senior White Beard pointed to a glass counter not far away. The number of unique products in this **** shop is not large, but no matter how few mosquitoes are meat, the purpose of this trip is not to make money, but to score points. Guhan Street, as the largest antique, pawn, and loan market in Nanhu City, may not necessarily be able to find valuable antiques, but if you want to buy some luxury goods at a more affordable price, that is no problem. This is like a woman who sells skin and meat. You cant find it all over the world and you cant find it, but if you go to the right place, such as a red light street, or a club for men, its Ren Jun. Pick, pick the rhythm of the chaotic flower that gradually becomes charming. "Old gentleman, how much are these earrings?" There were also a few people in the shop who heard Yang Ning talking, and one of the fashionable women looked over. When she saw the earrings on the glass counter, her eyes lit up. "Pure gold inlaid jade is authentic Hetian jade earrings. If you want, give you an integer, seven thousand." The old man with a white smile smiled, he did not think Yang Ning would buy it. The valuation given by the system is at six thousand five hundred and five thousand five hundred and five, Yang Ning reveals the pondering color, and is about to kill the bargain, the fashionable woman comes over with a smile and a man: "Her husband, this earring is pretty, you Will it look good if I put it on?" "Of course it looks good." The man smiled. Yang Ning looked at this man and woman in a weird way, because this man with big belly and poop, according to his age, is estimated to be the father of this fashionable woman. Listening to this wailing voice, Yang Ning raised a chill for the first time, instead of bones and crumbles. In his view, this relationship between a man and a woman is by no means an old cow eating tender grass. "Then buy it." The fashion woman''s eyes lit up, and her voice was even more disturbing. The man estimated that his bones were all crisp, and he smiled and said: "Buy, buy for you." After that, he looked at the old man with white beards: "How much is this stuff?" "Integer, seven thousand." The old man smiled, half of his feet were stepped in the coffin. Naturally, he could see that this is a master with the ability to buy. After all, the grandpa who supported the third year would not be willing to spend money? "It''s so expensive?" The man looked displeased: "It''s all old, and it''s hard to say after a few hands, especially if the way is not clean, who is right?" Chapter 113： 113 Poor? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The old man frowned slightly, and although he knew that the man was trying to bargain, he said it very unscrupulously, and it was even hard to hear. However, adhering to harmony and making money, the old man still patiently said: "The things in the store are all innocent and guaranteed to be very clean." "Fuck the kid." The man first pouted, and then said, "Four thousand, I bought it." "Four thousand? No." The old man shook his head. At this price, the profit margin was quite low, almost reaching the cost price. "Then add two hundred more to you." The man said again. The old man still shook his head and saw the fashion woman around him looking forward, the man gritted his teeth: "Four thousand five! Boss, I have given a very affordable price, after all, this is not a counter in a big mall, usually your store There are not too many people coming, there are fewer people buying, all of them are poor ghosts who just ask for the price but dont pay for it. This stuff is here. "This boss, there are still big customers in the store, and the sales are not worrying about." "Large customer?" The man looked around disdainfully: "How can you point me to it?" Finally, his eyes fell on Yang Ning and sneered: "Is this poor kid count?" Isn''t it, he was shot while lying down? Yang Ning was stunned. I didnt go to see Huang Li or go out today. It was less than five minutes, and I was despised twice. This world dog is too much to see people low, right? The old man with white beard glanced at Yang Ning and said with a smile: "Everyone who enters this shop has no distinction between good and cheap. I always treat them equally." "More than four thousand five hundred, old ghost, like these earrings, the counter can''t sell five thousand dollars, don''t be so greedy." The man hadn''t even spoken, but instead he chuckled at his fashionable woman: "It''s not every day that we can meet a buyer like us who is lavish, like this poor boy, he also asked, really let him buy, Do you think he can afford it?" After he finished, he looked at Yang Ning disdainfully. The old man frowned deeper, and the price of 45,000 was acceptable. The price of the **** was 3,800. After the **** period, the owner neither ransomed nor continued the pawn. He had to wait another seven days. Only then put the string of earrings on the container. If you sell four thousand five, you can earn seven hundred. Although he disliked the attitude of this man and a woman, he opened the door to do business and pays attention to being kind and wealthy. After thinking for a while, he was about to raise the price again, but he didn''t expect Yang Ning, who hadn''t said much, to stand up suddenly. "Seven thousand is indeed high, old gentleman, can you give me a reserve price?" "You want to buy?" Old white-bearded, middle-aged and fashionable women look at Yang Ning at the same time. But soon, the middle-aged people and fashion women showed contempt, and they almost didn''t laugh at it. Instead, the old man with white beard thought for a while, and then said: "Five thousand, it can''t be lower." This quotation seems to be for Yang Ning, but in fact, it is for a man and a woman who are interested in buying. "Five thousand? Are you crazy?" The middle-aged man sneered: "Don''t think you run out of a poor boy, you really think he will buy it." After that, he snorted again: "I even suspect you two early I knew it, and sang a double price." "Looks like, really shameless, playing with eyes in front of us." The fashionable woman also scorned. "This price is very fair." Yang Ning ignored the cynicism of the man and woman, but nodded and walked to the counter. "Look, let''s say we''ve been hit, isn''t it just awe-inspiring now? Why don''t you say anything now?" The middle-aged man chuckled: "It''s hard." Senior Whitebeard sighed secretly, and he didn''t think Yang Ning would buy it, but he was a little angry about this man and woman''s frivolous attitude, and was about to speak, but heard Yang Ning say: "Old gentleman, come in trouble Next, I want to ask, this...this...and this..." The old man came over and wondered, "Boy, do you want to buy?" "Don''t buy it." Yang Ning shook his head. "Don''t, it''s really hard to pretend." The middle-aged man couldn''t help but laughed abdomenly: "The store''s level of support is really... I don''t dare to compliment... It''s so special... It''s not good...Quick Killing me" "Now all cats and dogs like to pretend. This kind of person has seen many old ladies. It''s more or less reliable. The brutal world really doesn''t understand." The fashionable woman also sneered: "Think of such a word , Forcing young people to be more happy." The old man ignored this man and a woman and wondered: "Then you let me come, yes..." "Oh, it''s this... this... and this one is not needed, everything else is needed." "what!" Not only the old man with white beards, but also a man and a woman on the side, and even a few in the shop were a little stunned. "Pretend, continue to pretend to the old lady!" The fashion woman pondered and immediately ridiculed. She didn''t think that Yang Ning, with less than 500 yuan, would have such a strong purchasing power! Not to mention him, except for the old man with white beards, everyone thought that Yang Ning was pretending. "If you can buy these, Lao Tzu will continue from now on..." The middle-aged man hadn''t finished speaking, and Yang Ning said with a smile: "What about it?" Faced with this strange smile, the middle-aged man froze abruptly. Suddenly, he had a strong sense of discomfort, and immediately changed his mouth: "Forget it, I am too lazy to bully your poor kid. Of course, I am anyway I dont believe you can buy it, boy, this is not your bragging place." "It''s not bullying, okay?" The fashionable woman rubbed the man with a straight breast, and then disdainfully: "If this can be bought, the old lady will immediately strip off and help him suck." "Really take yourself seriously." Yang Ning smiled and shook his head. The fashionable woman saw Yang Ning despise her, which made her quite annoyed. She was about to ridicule, but she was stunned because she saw that Yang Ning pulled out a black credit card. "Sir, can I swipe my card here?" Yang Ning smiled. "A total of fifty-eight thousand, if you sell it, just wrap it for me." "You can swipe your card." After a short period of consternation, the old man quickly recovered: "Accept your fifty-five, you wait, I will let you wrap it up." Then, the old man shouted excitedly toward the stairs Sound: "A Liang, come down, don''t play games all day, I''m so busy!" The middle-aged did not say anything, and even the fashionable woman looked incredible. They both recognized the bank card. This is a credit card that is issued in limited quantities across the country. It is said that the minimum annual consumption must reach millions. It is a top-level credit card specifically for the top rich people in China. This credit card has no upper limit for overdraft limit! Being able to hold such an unlimited credit card, in Nanhu City, I am afraid that it can be counted with both hands. This man and a woman are also somewhat knowledgeable. They dare not speak anymore. They looked at Yang Nings eyes with amazement, but more Is frightened. Can you not panic? From the beginning to the end, people are offended by others, scolding others for brutal force, if this is also forcible, then what is the two of them, stupid? In fact, this card has nothing to do with Yang Ning. On the day of the jadeite exhibition, Lu Guoxun lent it to Yang Ning. It just said that it would be more convenient to buy things in the future. Yang Ning did not understand the back of this black credit card. , What kind of transcendental meaning represents. Chapter 114： 114 In addition to these, I want it all! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Hey, it''s all inside. Would you like to count it?" A Liang handed over the packaged items to Yang Ning. After spending many years on Guhan Street, it was the first time he encountered such a bold client, and he could not help but glance at Yang Ning. Not to mention, a large bag, heavy and heavy, but this weight is not a problem for Yang Ning. "No, I can believe it." Why does Yang Ning need to see with his eyes? Just scan it with [Piercing Eye], and its clear whats inside. Of course, this kind of privacy must not be said outside. As early as Yang Ning took out the black credit card, the pair of men and women who mocked Yang Ning ran away in vain. They realized that if they kicked the iron plate, who would dare to stay here, and have the value to deal with them Not as easy as cutting vegetables? "Go to the next house." Under the watchful eye of A Liang and others, Yang Ning walked out of the pawnshop, and soon his eyes fell on another shop not far away. The owner of the shop was sitting in front of the TV and playing games. When Yang Ning came in, he glanced at random and continued to stare at the TV screen. "Damn it, hang up again, how hard is this boss?" After only a moment, the boss''s scolding came from the shop, and then he threw the handle he was holding aside, looking at Yang Ning, who was looking down at a glass counter with his head down. "Boy, is there something to do, I can say it first, the source is unknown, I will not accept it." For a young man like Yang Ning, the boss rightly feels that he is not here to buy things, but to get rid of some stolen and robbed stolen goods. And obviously, he met more than one, and this month alone, no more than three people came. "I want to buy something." Yang Ning smiled. "Buy something?" The boss was shocked for a while, and then said: "Boy, my things are genuine, and the routes are all regular, and there are invoices issued, so the price is not low." "It''s okay, just be fair." Hearing this, the boss secretly whispered, but he opened the door to do business, and since there was a visitor, he would naturally not be neglected, and then he smiled a little and said: "Boy, is there something you like?" "Yes, this... this... and this..." Seeing Yang Ning pointed to a few things on the counter that are not very valuable, the boss is not worried about it, because the less valuable it is, the more it means that the guy will buy it. Its common sense that the age is there, and its not wearing a famous brand. At first glance, it doesnt look like a rich second generation. What purchasing power will there be? Just when the boss secretly estimated that he should give a price that would guarantee his satisfaction and would not scare the young man away, Yang Ning suddenly turned his head, and the words he said almost gave him the urge to kneel: "In addition to these , I want it all." What the hell! What the **** did you hear? Except for the few least valuable ones, this guy has to buy them? Rich second generation? Or the old pastime? Or, liar? Thinking that it is likely to be a liar, the boss''s look at Yang Ning has changed, and he is extremely vigilant and careful. Seeing the bosss eyes, Yang Ning couldnt understand it and was busy: Boss, can I swipe this card? Rest assured, Im not here to entertain you, nor a liar. I just bought a lot at that shop just now. If you dont believe it, you can ask in the past." With that said, Yang Ning pointed to the door of the old man with white beard. The boss doubted the past and found that there were indeed a few people who were eager to look at his shop. Among them, he knew him and shouted: "A Liang, your boy come to me." A Liang ran over and the boss was about to ask, but he heard A Liang skip him directly and smiled at Yang Ning: "This boss, what''s the matter with me, I tell you, Uncle Zhang is very kind Yes, the products sold are also authentic." Yes, there is no need to verify anything. With these few words, the boss will only mess up this big deal if he talks more. "Oh, thank you." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. A Liang immediately looked at the boss, wondering: "Uncle Zhang, what do you call me?" "Nothing, just want to ask you, I got a litter of voles here, are you interested in going to my house to drink a few cups at night?" The boss smiled embarrassingly, his eyes glanced at Yang Ning intentionally or unintentionally, looking at each other To the counter, he was relieved. "Yes." A Liang nodded busy. "Come and see me when you''re busy, go back." The boss waved his hand, and A Liang didn''t bother, he said goodbye and left. After Aliang left, the boss smiled and said: "If you want it all, I will give you a discount, if you count it..." "70,000, no more." Yang Ning directly cut the price. The boss opened his mouth and frankly said that the price of 70,000 yuan is much lower than he expected. In his opinion, at least 80,000 or 80,500 yuan can be sold, but these superb products, the money pledged **** Less than 50,000 yuan, counted, this transaction can still earn more than 20,000. Adhering to the principle of small profits but quick turnover, the boss gritted his teeth. He knew that he missed this time and it was difficult to meet such a large customer. He nodded immediately: "Deal." Yang Ning took out the black credit card and handed it to the boss. Obviously, the boss did not know the meaning of the credit card, but when the credit card machine showed the ticket, the smile on his face became thicker. Putting a lot of great products in the box, the boss hesitated and said: "Would you like A Liang to hold it for you, this is the three teachings of Guhan Street, there are all kinds of bird people, these valuables are carried with you, I worry" Yang Ning frowned a little. If the boss reminded him, he didn''t think about it. Although he could get the stuff directly into the [warehouse], it would not be guaranteed that it would not be noticed by intentional people. After thinking for a while, Yang Ning smiled and said: "Boss, why not bother you to run and send these things to Junzizhai?" "Gentleman Zhai?" The boss was surprised for a while, and then smiled: "No problem, I know you know the gentleman Zhai Zhai, I won''t worry about it." Yang Ning is not surprised by the attitude of this boss. After all, behind the gentleman''s house, it represents Lu Guoxun, the real owner of Guhan Street, who has such a powerful background that no one dares to despise the deterrent power of gentleman''s house. Yang Ning made a special call to Lu Guoxun, but only said that he planned to collect some excellent products on Guhan Street, which was not convenient to carry. He had to put it in Junzizhai first. Lu Guoxun was also quite puzzled, but he didn''t care too much. He just said that he would let someone come over to accompany Yang Ning and help him fight something. After a while, there were two burly big men who came back with the boss. When they saw Yang Ning, they immediately respectfully said: "Yang Shaohao." "Good two brothers." At first glance, the two men were very angry, and they expected nothing to change, and Yang Ning let it go. "Go to the next store." Upon hearing that Yang Ning had to make a lot of purchases, the boss immediately recommended himself as the accompanying guide. Yang Ning did not refuse to say that. With this boss in place, he can save a lot of money. At least he will not meet some guys who are low-eyed. "This thing is good, but the price is a bit expensive, boss, I said..." "Yes, boss, I like this bracelet. It''s cheaper. We bought it." The fashionable woman was a little bit dissatisfied with why the middle-aged man didn''t say anything after only half of the words. He was busy speaking, and then he pushed the middle-aged man around him. Unexpectedly, the "husband" on his mouth looked a little ugly, and he looked at the gate and looked very nervous. The fashionable woman followed his gaze and suddenly took a breath, because they bumped into Yang Ning, who he didn''t want to see again. Chapter 115： 115 Eyes without beads Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Of course, it wasnt Yang Ning who panicked her, but Yang Tings two tattooed big men who were hob meat at first sight. A terrible thought rose, wouldnt he come to retaliate us? In case it fell in his hand, he was okay, but if it was given to the round by a group of five big stinky men... Behind, the fashion woman dare not think about it, now she had to squeeze out a smile that was uglier than crying, and her body shrank slightly towards the middle-aged. "Boy, have something to say, just now..." Seeing Yang Ning approaching, this middle-aged man opened his mouth. Without thinking, Yang Ning just passed by him, and he didn''t even look at him with his eyes. "Boss, this... this... and this... I don''t want, the others are packed together." The boss in the shop looked at his uncle Zhang, who was accompanying him, and was about to say hello, but when he heard Yang Ning''s words, he immediately raised a ridiculous absurdity. "Old Ho, don''t be stunned, greet the guests, this is the big boss!" Uncle Zhang reminded. "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m distracted, this boss, if you want, I''ll give you a cheaper price, just..." The boss was surprised, and immediately lowered his head to start the calculation, but Yang Ning waited for a while, then slowly said: "Five thousand yuan, an integer, the transaction will be done if you can." Hearing the 50,000 quotation, the bosss first thought was to raise it again. At the same time, he also intended to do so, but after seeing it, Uncle Zhang frowned at him, implying that he agreed. On this way, Uncle Zhang has fully realized Yang Ning''s financial resources. However, when he entered the store, he directly opened the price, and the deal was refreshed. If he wanted to raise the price, he would leave without turning around, forcing the boss to run out and begged to go back. After all, there are a lot of buyers this year, but those who have to open their mouths to pack, but they may not be able to hit them in a few years or even a decade. "Okay!" The boss''s eyes rolled, but he still dismissed the idea of ??raising prices. He had a good relationship with Uncle Zhang, knowing that Uncle Zhang would not pit himself. Moreover, for 50,000 yuan, he can earn at least 15,000 or even 20,000. This transaction is still very cost-effective. When Yang Ning and his party left the shop, the boss immediately asked the people nearby. It was okay if he didn''t ask, and he was shocked immediately. This Nima is a real local tyrant. They have searched nearly twenty shops. After counting them, did they buy millions of them? At the same time, Yang Ning''s crazy shopping on Guhan Street has also attracted many people''s attention. However, those unscrupulous three-religion and nine-little students learned that Yang Ning had two gentlemen of Junzizhai accompanying him, which dispelled some unfriendliness. Idea. As for the bosses of the major shops, all of them were full of energy, waiting for the big buyer to airborne. Although it is unclear why the big buyer is sweeping the purchase of the best products, these are not their concerns. They just want to know when the buyer will come to their store and what the price will be. "Isn''t it? Your shop, the boss has gone?" A shirtless fat man looked at these peers quite depressingly. "Boss Sun, why, haven''t you seen that boss?" One of them said: "I remember your shop is closer to the front, the boss should go to yours first." "I haven''t seen it," the fat man said with some luck. "It must haven''t come yet, maybe it will come soon." "Boss Sun, you may be disappointed. I heard that the big boss went to West Street." The fat man was anxious when he heard it: "No? Why did he go to your shop, but not my grandson?" "Boss Sun, should that guy have been to your shop? Let''s line up very close, let''s say your signature is dazzling, it is logically impossible to miss." The old man with white beers drank the tea ceremony. Lad? The fat man twitched his heart, as if remembering something, but he didn''t want to think deeper, but asked casually, "What does it look like?" "Wearing a sky blue casual outfit, she is tall and has very white skin..." The old man with white beard is still talking, but the fat man''s face is slowly whitening, especially the words sky blue casual wear, so that his already blurred figure in his mind gradually became clear and lively, and then swayed again. Don''t go. It''s him! It''s really him! How could it be him? Damn it, I hate it! Right now, the fat man thumped his chest, but he didn''t expect it at all. He was neglected and neglected by him. In his view, it was nothing more than a brutal hairy kid, but it was nothing but a shocking super prodigal! He really hates that he has no eyes, if it weren''t for the dog eyes on his face, wouldn''t he have concluded a huge deal today? At the same time, he was also annoyed. He accused Yang Ning of being a prodigal son. It''s okay to pretend to be low-key. Is it fun to play a pig and eat a tiger? The fat man only felt a depression that was enough to make him vomit blood, and jumped up and down his throat, but he couldn''t spit it out, which made him extremely uncomfortable. After casually saying a few words, the fat man said goodbye to everyone, and then closed his shop early. He also knows that the offender who was offended by him will definitely not come to his shop to patronize. Instead of holding his belly in flames and watching the peers smile and communicate, it is better to go to some mens clubs to find a female massager. The fire came real. The sky gradually darkened, and the shops on West Street were basically cleaned up. Yang Ning looked at the last shop and said to Uncle Zhang, who said: "Boss, it''s not too early. Please go back first. Shop around." "Okay." After running around, he ran two streets, and Uncle Zhang was also tired. After Uncle Zhang left, Yang Ning looked at the two big men around him: "Two old brothers, these things will be sent back to Junzizhai first. For the rest of the store, I will just go shopping alone." The two big men glanced at each other before they nodded: "OK, Yang Shao, our brothers will come back after putting good things together." Yang Ning opened his mouth and wanted to quit, but he didn''t say it in the end. He knew how much Lu Guoxun had said. If he refused to quit, it would definitely make it difficult for the two. After the others left, Yang Ning looked at the shop and found that the door was very rudimentary, and no one walked. It seemed very deserted, and even the signboard placed three meters away from the shop door was a bit broken. Passing through this rudimentary and even ruined door court, and entering the store, Yang Ning''s eyes shone brightly. His first feeling was that he was elegant but gorgeous, and the atmosphere was not vulgar. I saw that the tables and cabinets in the store are all made of ancient wooden crafts, even the ceilings, room beams, etc., as if entering the theater of the old capital 100 years ago. Not far away, there were two women wearing cheongsam. When they saw Yang Ning coming in, they politely said welcome. Although they dont know what they think, they seem to give people sincerity. Shangdi Zhuang does not lose the charming face and temperament, it is easy to make people feel good. Soon, another woman wearing a cheongsam came out, and Yang Ning couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. With his current vision, he should be amazed at this woman. This is definitely worth giving a beauty with a score of more than 85 to suit her sexy. The cheongsam, and the kind of classic atmosphere that seems to be natural, can''t be more beautiful. Chapter 116： 116 Sister Lan Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The woman is about twenty-six-six years old. She has some light, imperceptible makeup on her face, a pair of gold-rimmed glasses hanging on her nose, a beautiful long hair set behind her head, her body protruding forward and back, in cheongsam Under the package, it reflects the most vividly, this is an inferior sister-level beauty who is not inferior to Lin Ziqing! "Hello, what do you need?" The sound is very nice, like a natural sound, Yang Ning secretly admired, but the surface did not move: "Just take a look." "Xiaojie, please take this gentleman to look around." The woman looked at one of the welcoming women in cheongsam. "You don''t have to be so troublesome. You guys have the best products. Where can I just look at them myself?" Yang Ning laughed. "Absolutely the best product?" The woman unconsciously showed a daze. "Isn''t it because you don''t have the best products?" Seeing the daze on this woman''s face, Yang Ning wondered if she had gone to the wrong place, but it was wrong to think about it. Outside the shop, there were clearly pawns. The signboard for mortgage loans is just a bit worn out. "It''s really embarrassing. I have just taken over the shop, and many businesses are not very familiar with it." The woman smiled frankly: "The shop has just been renovated, and the brand outside the door hasn''t had time to change, and the restaurant The master was just invited and will come over tomorrow." Yang Ning secretly said this is true, no wonder that outside the store, it will give people a feeling of inconsistency. "Sister Lan, I saw it yesterday, as if there was a decent sign." One of the welcoming women pointed her finger at a counter not far away. "Let''s go and see." The woman murmured and walked past. Yang Ning followed behind, aiming at the woman''s hips intentionally or unintentionally. It can''t be said that his eyes were not honest. It was really that the hips were a little too high. With the package of this cheongsam, he walked and wobbled. , Shaking Yang Ning dry. "Sister Lan, I remember that day, did Mr. Chen give a stack of quotations? He seemed to say at the time, there was a great product in it..." one of the welcoming women suddenly said. This woman, called Sister Lan, pinched her chin, stood in front of the counter and looked at it for a few times, then nodded, turned and turned into a room. Yang Ning first glanced at it. There are not many unique products displayed on the counter. Most of them are craft luxury goods such as belts and leather bags. Although they are also valuable, they are not valuable items, let alone collectibles. , This is not within the scope of Yang Ning''s purchase. Soon, the woman named Sister Lan came out, and the few sheets of paper in her hand should be the quotation. There is not much gold and silver jewelry on the counter, but fortunately there is a gold basin, worth 78,000 yuan, but it also makes up for the disadvantage in quantity. Yang Ning was about to bid, and suddenly there was a very dissonant voice behind him. "Haha, beauty, I knew you hadn''t left yet. How about having a meal with Xie Ge today and having a few drinks?" Yang Ning noticed that not only Sister Lan, but also the two welcoming women on the side frowned for the first time, showing disgust. Turning around, I saw a streamy man staring at Sister Lan with eyes open, the desire to possess in his eyes was obvious, and he was too lazy to cover up. He has a lot of pitting on his face, his skin is a bit waxy, and his body is not burly, a little fat, a thin, yellow shirt is grinning, and there is a toothpick in his mouth. This is exactly the dress of a ground snake! Seeing Yang Ning looking over, the man glared fiercely: "Boy, get out of consciousness, don''t get in the way!" "You are not allowed to intimidate my guests!" Sister Lan said with a sullen face, "Do you believe me to call the police?" "Call the police?" The man didn''t care: "Who doesn''t know me on Guhan Street, Xie Mazi? Even if you call the police, the police can slap me? I didn''t steal, I didn''t grab, I didn''t make trouble, and the police came. It doesn''t work, let''s talk about it, do you think it''s okay to thank my brother in the game?" "What do you want!" "It''s very simple. Stay with Xie for a few days and keep it on Guhan Street. No one dares to bully you." After talking, Xie Mazi stared straight at Sister Lan, wishing to reach out and squeeze the chest. Intuition tells him that he is almost a big player who can catch basketball, and he is afraid that he can''t cover the half of the spring in front of him with one hand. Faced with Xie Mazi''s unscrupulous eyes, Sister Lan was not angry and seemed calm: "It is impossible to accompany you. I know the rules. People like you generally have to pay some protection fees. When I took over this store, Mr. Chen also Tell me, I give 12,000 red envelopes every year." After a pause, Sister Lan said: "I will give you 15,000." "Gee, fifteen thousand, it''s so refreshing." Xie Mazi''s yin and yang strange airway: "Although I like money, I prefer the **** who have a good face and a good body. You are very appetizing for Laozi for three days. Brother three days, how is it?" "You don''t have to be too intrusive!" Sister Lan finally stunned. "You have to get into the inch?" Xie Mazi laughed wildly: "I have to get into the inch? If you don''t accompany me, believe it or not, don''t you want to do business here?" "Dare you!" Sister Lan looked at Xie Mazi coldly. "Do you think I dare? Or bluff you?" Xie Mazi raised a disdain in the corner of her mouth: "Then I will let you know, how dare I dare!" After finishing speaking, Xie Mazi turned his head to look at Yang Ning, and said with a bad intention: "Boy, get out, if you don''t want to stay, you will be carried out..." "You roll one for me to see." Yang Ning said indifferently. "Boy, don''t toast and eat fine wine, right?" Xie Mazi smiled angrily and walked straight to Yang Ning, raising his hand at the same time, intending to pinch Yang Ning''s neck. His height is similar to that of Yang Ning, and it is also close to 1.58 meters, so there is not much pressure. Before Yang Ning had time to do anything, Sister Lan filled her indignation with indignation: "What the **** do you want!" "What does Xie think, don''t you understand?" Xie Mazi pinched his chin, greedily glanced at some sensitive parts of Sister Lan, and swallowed saliva from time to time. "shameless!" "Stinking rogue!" The two welcoming women couldn''t help but scolded. In fact, they were also afraid of the rogue and ground snake like Xie Mazi. They really offended them, and they weren''t allowed to be dragged into the car when they got off work. Xie Mazi glanced coldly at the two welcoming women. Sure enough, they immediately shook their bodies and dared not speak again. "I''m really alarming." Sister Lan said coldly. "Although you try." Xie Mazi chuckled, the old **** was sitting on the chair, and stared at Yang Ning with no good intentions: "I count to three, if you don''t get out, then wait to be carried out. . Ive seen much more of you, a furry kid like you, dont just do some stupid things that shouldnt be done with a fever of the brain just to fight for a breath." "I really don''t know how to get away. If you don''t find it troublesome, can you demonstrate it again?" Yang Ning looked calm. Sister Lan shook her head secretly. She didn''t know that Yang Ning was courageous or a rib. Did she see that this was a ground snake? I''m really anxious, I won''t reason with you. Sure enough, Xie Mazi''s face sank instantly and sneered, "Sure enough, he is young and full of blood, and he is the easiest to do stupid things." After he finished speaking, he shouted in the direction of the door: "Ahai, this is annoying The stinky boy dragged away and taught him how to be a man." Chapter 117： 117 I dont know how to roll! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In just a short while, I saw several young people with yellow hair coming in. After a long distance, they shouted towards Sister Lan with a hippie smile: "Sister-in-law!" "Who is your sister-in-law!" Sister Lan''s face was a little blue. "Shao Luo word, let''s drag this obnoxious guy to Lao Tzu first!" Xie Ma Zi scolded on his mouth, but he smiled on the face, obviously listening very well. The young man who took the lead called Ahai immediately glared at Yang Ning with a sullen face and sneered, "Are you going by yourself, or shall we help you?" As soon as he finished speaking, the young people behind him touched their trouser pockets with bad intentions, only to see that there were bulging inside, fearing that there was a blunt tool like a hammer hidden. "Don''t go!" Sister Lan pulled Yang Ning busy, and she looked at Xie Mazi with a straight face: "We have nothing to do with him." "Hey, it had nothing to do with him, but who made him provoke me again and again?" Xie Mazi looked at Sister Lan with a smile. "Of course, you can beg me. I''m in a good mood. I might not let go of this stinky kid." "Aren''t you afraid of me calling the police?" Yang Ning noticed that Sister Lan''s body was a little trembling, not knowing that she was angry or scared. "If there is a species, call the police." Xie Mazi seemed to have settled Sister Lan, acting very determinedly: "Once you really call the police, it will only make things worse, don''t think I''m just scaring you." After finishing speaking, Xie Mazi no longer looked at Sister Lan, but stared at Yang Ning: "Smelly kid, today''s grandpa is in a good mood. You kneel down and admit a mistake with your grandpa. Get out of yourselves, and today this has been exposed." After a while, he said: "Otherwise..." "Otherwise?" A cold hum suddenly sounded. Xie Mazi''s face sank immediately, and even Ahai and others turned their heads together, but they only looked at it, and the gloom on their faces immediately became white and white, and Xie Mazi shouted cordially, "Yo, Brother Zhao, I haven''t seen you in a few days." "Don''t call me like that, people who don''t know think we are familiar." One of the two strong men in Junzizhai came in. He walked straight to Yang Ning: "Yang Shao, I know this person, Xie Mazi in this street, did he offend Yang Shao?" This time it was Xie Mazi''s face that was green, and his heart twitched, secretly afraid that he might kick the iron plate this time. He knows very well that Zhao Long is not only the No. 1 visitor at the Junzizhai, but also has been banging on Guhan Street for several years. It is said that he can speak in front of the big man named Lu. Xie Mazi When he was a little bastard, he was greeted by Zhao Long''s name. But now, looking at Zhao Long''s respectful appearance, he is even more pleasing in his eyes. He thanked Mazi, even if he had no eyesight, he realized that he might have offended the big man today. "Not offended." Yang Ning''s previous sentence made Xie Mazi take a breath, even thankful for it, but the next sentence made his cold hair almost explode. "Actually, he just told me to let me get out of here, or kneel down and kowtow with him." Zhao Longmu exposed Han Hanmang, turned around instantly, did not find Xie Mazi to verify, and directly out of the leg, kicked heavily to Xie Mazi''s belly. Ah Hai and others watched Zhao Long say they would start, and they were anxious on the spot. They were afraid of Zhao Long. But Machi is their boss. Now, the boss is ruthless. If they are still stunned, what will happen in the future? Mix on the road? "Don''t do it, leave me!" Xie Mazi didn''t expect Zhao Long to say he would do it. This kick was very solid. He rolled his five flavors, and his stomach hurt and felt uncomfortable. However, when they saw Ah Hai, they wanted to fight desperately with Zhao Long. Xie Mazi never dared to forget that this is Guhan Street, and behind Lulong is Lu Guoxun, a giant engine of Guhan Street and even the underground world of Nanhu City! Fighting with them, they might be thrown into the sea to feed fish in the middle of the night. Zhao Long saw that Yang Ning was still standing indifferently, without any expression, his eyes suddenly sharper, as if he was tricking, a dagger appeared in his hand. what! In this scene, the two welcoming women screamed. They did not expect that this scene of a sharp turn turned out to be so sharp! Not to mention them, even Xie Mazi, Ahai and others were stunned. They did not expect that Zhao Long would even use a knife! "Brother Dragon, you..." Xie Mazi swallowed his saliva. He knew that Zhao Long was not an impulsive person. On the contrary, he was still very cautious in his work, but since the other party used a knife, it means that the problem is not Zhao Long. It was the boy he offended, Yang Ning. Xie Mazi was able to lick Wei on Guhan Street for several years, and he was not a fool. He watched Zhao Long walking slowly. He knelt on the ground and gave three heads to Yang Ning: "Sorry, this is all for me today Wrong, please forgive me." Xie Mazi''s move made two welcoming females dumbfounded. This sharply turned bridge section was too unreasonable and made them a little dazed. Who is Xie Mazi? This is the notorious number one bully on Guhan Street. On weekdays, bullying men and women is just like a regular meal. When Yaowuyangwei is powerful, the big guys are avoiding. Who dares to provoke? But now, it is such a hob meat, even kneeling on the ground with a fearful face and kowtowing to admit its mistake? Sister Lan, on the contrary, was a little surprised at first, but soon tasted it, and looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, showing a little different color. "Yang Shao, look at this..." Zhao Long consulted Yang Ning. "It''s still that sentence. I haven''t understood how to get over it, so I''m tired of showing it again?" Yang Ning remained indifferent. At this moment, Xie Asako''s gasp was clearly hurried. This request was simply Chilulu''s face, but he couldn''t refuse it, and he had no room for bargaining. He could only accept it in humiliation. Otherwise, God knows how big things will be waiting for him? But thanks to Asako''s thinking, it doesn''t mean that Ahai can do it either. As soon as Yang Ning''s words fell, Ahai said angrily: "Boss, let''s fight with him!" "Less nonsense!" Xie Mazi scolded angrily: "Go out! You all go out to Lao Tzu!" Ahai and others stared at Yang Ning fiercely, and Xie Mazi was humiliated. How could they not be angry? "Shall we fight hard?" Zhao Long sneered. After he finished, he took out his mobile phone, and a posture called to call someone. "Brother Dragon, don''t! Don''t do it! I''ll go!" Xie Mazi was so scared that his hair was standing upright. If this phone call was really made, they might be put on sacks tonight and thrown into the sea to feed fish! What kind of person is Zhao Long, Xie Mazi is very clear, when it comes to ruthlessness, few people on Guhan Street dare to compare with Zhao Long. After finishing speaking, Xie Mazi closed her eyes in humiliation and lay on the ground, bearing the pain, rolling in the direction of the gate. "Boss, don''t get away!" "Boss, don''t!" Xie Mazi ignored the shouts of Ahai and others, and still walked to the gate by his own means. He knew that it would be impossible to be good without letting the man satisfied today. "From now on, don''t let me see you on Guhan Street." Zhao Long shouted at Xie Mazi as he saw Yang Ning turn to the counter. "Thank you, Brother Long, we will leave here, and we will never come back." Xie Mazi dare to stay and leave without any hassle. When he left, he let out a heavy breath. "If this **** dare to harass you again, go to Junzizhai to find Brother Zhao." Yang Ning raised his head and looked at Sister Lan who was not far away. Chapter 118： 118 treasures! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Thank you." Sister Lan nodded, her eyes flashing with gratitude. "You''re welcome. By the way, I hate these **** who bully women." Yang Ning smiled and said, "These..." Just about to talk about the purchase, suddenly, the system prompts: Item Found: [Ding Hui Relic] Quality: Exquisite Assessment: An ancient monk from the Western Region who took part in Zen meditation for a long time sat and formed it. The monk chanted the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva mantra daily, and accumulated a huge amount of wish. Long-term wear can increase memory, increase learning ability, and improve work efficiency. Collectibles, with great appreciation space, valuation 47806251 Huaxia coins. Nearly 48 million! Rao is based on Yang Nings composure, and his heart cant help bouncing, just the system will give this kind of valuation. If you take it out for auction, wont you want to sell hundreds of millions? And this [Ding Hui reliance] is the second sample that Yang Ning encountered after [phantom pupil surgery], and the exquisite quality reached, and this time it is still a real thing! where? In any case, [Dinghui Relic] must be won. Although today''s Yang Ning does not need to rely on these foreign objects to improve memory, learning ability and efficiency, but who is so precious, who would be too much? After the shock, Yang Ning opened the "eyes through the eye" directly and began to frantically sweep through the shop, even leaving a dark corner. Not there? Not there? Not again? Damn, this [Dinghui relic] is not hidden under the ground, right? Yang Ning swept every corner of the shop several times, but he didn''t catch even a tiny amount of blue light and had to extend it to the ground. This process seemed to be a long process, but in fact it took seven or eight breaths. In the eyes of Zhao Long and others, Yang Ning was nothing more than looking at the counter. No? Yang Ning couldn''t help but be amazed. With the "eyes of seeing through", he said that it was not an exaggeration to dig the ground three feet, but he still had no grain, which made him extremely depressed. Of course, he would not doubt whether the system malfunctioned and reported an error. Now that he has looked at the inside and outside of the house, the rest of the possibilities are only... Yang Ning frowned, and began to search on Zhao Long, the two welcoming girls, and Sister Lan. When scanning for Sister Lan, she accidentally caught a ray of blue light. This discovery made Yang Ning overjoyed and swept the ray of blue light politely. "It turns out that this is a relic, as clean as ivory. I don''t know. I really thought it was a ivory bead, but how should I open this mouth with her?" Thinking about it, Suddenly, Yang Ning''s attention swept past [Dinghui Relic] and shifted to other places. I just looked at [Dinghui Relic] just now. Obviously Yang Ning ignored some other details. For example, the position of this relic seems to be close to a bottomless crack, and the rumbling bulge next to it, followed Breathing with rhythm may turn into stormy waves at any time. On this rhythmic wave, there are two red flat boats swaying above it, although small, but unusually glaring, when Yang Ning''s eyes touched this piece, a little heat suddenly appeared in the nostrils. At the same time, Sister Lan moved her body unnaturally, and she raised a feeling of being peeped, and this feeling was very strong, as if there were no ray of light on her body, and the light seemed to make people look, which made her rise. There was a sense of shame, and he looked at Yang Ning and Zhao Long badly. After all, there are only these two men in the shop. As the saying goes, women are sensitive, especially **** and beautiful women, because they are born to live under the gaze of animals, so they will be more sensitive. But in this regard, Sister Lan was a little stunned. Zhao Long turned her back to her and swayed a porcelain in front of her with her head down. As for Yang Ning, how did this guy falter? It seems to be crying, how come the eyes keep tears? Wait, what is coming out of the nose, red, how does this liquid look familiar? Oops, isn''t this blood? "No, what''s wrong with him?" Sister Lan yelled, seeing that Yang Ning was about to fall to the ground, and immediately ran up to catch Yang Ning. With this scream, the two welcoming girls and Zhao Long all turned around in the room, and happened to see a scene where Yang Ning was falling towards Sister Lan. "Hurry up and call an ambulance!" After a short period of consternation, Zhao Long immediately ordered the two welcoming women to step forward and check. "Just passed out, it should be fine." To say the most tense, Zhao Long is undoubtedly Lu Guoxun is Qian Ding, Wan Wan told him to make sure that Yang Ning is thorough, if something goes wrong, he doesnt know what to say. "What''s wrong with him?" Sister Lan was a little surprised. With the help of Zhao Long, she helped Yang Ning to the side chair. "On the surface, it should be overdrawn, which leads to excessive fatigue." Zhao Long frowned slightly: "But this is unreasonable, Yang Shao looks very spiritual, and the nose is bleeding, and the tears..." With that said, Zhao Long shook his head: "Let''s wait until the doctor diagnoses the result." Soon, the ambulance arrived, Yang Ning was carried up, Zhao Long was not at ease, followed by the ambulance, and Lu Guoxun also called on the road. Lu Guoxun was very nervous, lest Yang Ning was in trouble, and told Zhao Long to take care of it. At the same time, he also used his relationship in Nanhu City to directly call the several friends with real power in the Municipal Peoples Hospital and let them invite the best The doctor diagnosed Yang Ning. After a full two hours of work, after repeated inspections, the results were almost crying and laughing. Tears are caused by excessive eyes, and coma is also fatigue. According to Zhao Long''s description at the time, these two are obviously not very true. As for nosebleeds, it is even more ridiculous. It turns out that young people have a **** flesh and yang is too strong! Looking at the diagnosis book, a group of doctors called to you look at me, I look at you, and I dont know what to say. In the end, the dean spoke and let the doctors who had been busy for two hours go home. Zhao Long also told Lu Guoxun about the diagnosis. After listening to it for a long time, he was speechless for a long while before he suffocated a sentence: This kid is really a wonderful thing! After talking, he hung up the phone. Although the tone was rather depressed, Lu Guoxun was relieved. At least Yang Ning was fine, but it was just a false alarm, which was enough. "It''s okay." Looking at Xie Guibin coming out of the police station, Li Lifang was relieved. Xie Guibin''s face was very ugly. He was invited to the bureau to assist in the investigation. It was a shame for him. If he didn''t know the whole thing and there are many witnesses, then Meng Feiyu would not be so fast. Let him out. "Meng Feiyu, remember for Lao Tzu!" Xie Guibin gritted his teeth and stared at a lighted office in the police station building. "He''s making you difficult?" Li Lifang stunned. "Difficult?" Li Lifang didn''t mention it. Fortunately, Xie Guibin exploded in his lungs: "It''s more than just making things difficult, it''s just trying to kill me!" Chapter 119： 119 Wake up Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "He''s so courageous?" Li Lifang was both angry and a little weird. "With his small deputy cadre, dare to be so bold?" "The ghost knows who lent him such boldness." Xie Guibin sneered: "Have your uncle come?" "Nothing on the phone, just tell me, let me feel at ease and arrive tomorrow morning." Li Lifang whispered. "Humph!" Xie Guibin stared at the office again, then turned around and said: "Let''s just let him be proud for one night, tomorrow morning, even if we kneel is useless!" Li Lifang sneered: "Like the ungrateful white-eyed wolf, you should go to death and don''t think about it. If we had borrowed his money, would his son be able to go to school abroad? After graduation, he had a green card. , Working and living abroad?" "How is Chengdong?" Xie Guibin frowned. "It''s still the same." Li Lifang was sad. "The effect of the anesthetic hasn''t dissipated. Cheng Dong hasn''t woke up. I''m afraid he knows himself when he wakes up..." "Don''t say, now that the medical conditions are so superior, it will definitely be cured!" Xie Guibin interrupted with his hand raised. In fact, this afternoon, Xie Guibin had thought about the whole thing for a long time, and from Xu Kui, he also understood that the cause was actually his own son, because Yang Ning was not pleasing to the eye, so he held the purpose of remediation, Unexpectedly, it caused a follow-up mess. Although Xie Chengdong was not doing right, but Xie Guibin was a kind-hearted and unreasonable character. Others could suffer. His son would not be able to do it. Not to mention the disaster, even if he lost his cold hair, he would have to return to the scene. What''s more, this time Xie Chengdong not only lost cold hair, but also saw blood, but also got a serious injury. In any case, Xie Guibin will not let Yang Ning pass. Even though, from the beginning to the end, Yang Ning was the victim. As for Yang Ning, its not clear at this moment. Xie Guibin, who was in a rage, was already planning to deal with him. When he woke up, it was already more than five in the morning. Looking at the quiet independent ward, he began to think about what happened before his coma. . Soon, a bitter smile appeared on Yang Ning''s face. He didn''t even think that seeing through the human body would cause such a heavy load on the eyes, and the energy consumption would be extremely huge. The rate of consumption is almost a mess. However, Yang Ning quickly remembered that it seemed that before leaning into a coma, he leaned on a very soft place, especially the bulge in this place, and some were hard and soft, and vaguely remembered that Sister Lans ear came Scream, shouldn''t it, Sister Lan catches herself? Then the hard and soft belts came from the back at that time, could it be the two huge waves and the red light boat? Hard feeling, is it the black bra with lace? Thinking of the scene captured with the help of the "eyes through the eye", Yang Ning had the urge to have a nosebleed again, but this time he endured it. After all, his mind was easier to control, not as intuitive as what he saw with his own eyes. Gradually dismissing the misunderstandings in his mind, Yang Ning thought down this time, and now the energy consumed is greatly supplemented. Except for some hunger, there is not much discomfort. "How do I get [Ding Hui Sari]?" Yang Ning remembered that [Dinghui Relic] was installed in a small sachet and was hung on the neck by Sister Lan. It was very likely that Sister Lan not only knew the origin of [Dinghui Relic] but also understood its value. Well, such a treasure is also a close-knit thing. Sister Lan is unlikely to sell it, not to mention, Yang Ning also does not know how to speak. It is impossible to say: I see a sachet hanging on your neck, which is installed inside. I am very interested in things. The sky was still bright. When Yang Ning walked out of the ward, Zhao Long, who was outside the ward, suddenly opened his eyes and climbed up from the reclining bench. Rubbing his eyes, Zhao Long smiled and said: "Yang Shao, just wake up, don''t you feel uncomfortable?" "No, it''s very spiritual." Yang Ning laughed: "Troubled brother, I''m fine now, brother, go back and rest first." "This..." Zhao Long hesitated. "It''s not a hindrance. Presumably the doctor''s diagnosis just made me pay attention to rest, right?" "Yang Shao, do you all know?" Zhao Long was somewhat stunned, and Yang Ning nodded with a smile: "I''m sick. I haven''t had enough rest in the past few days. I watched the college entrance exam imminent. "Yang Shao, still pay more attention to rest. It''s not good if the body is boiled." This is nothing more than a false statement made by Yang Ning, but Zhao Long has no doubt, after all, this makes sense. "Thank you brother for caring, yes, the things I put on Junzizhai..." "Yang Shao, I will go through the discharge procedures for you first, and then we will go back. Those things are loaded into the car, and we will be transported away when we go back." Zhao Long laughed. "Okay, then trouble your brother." Since last night, the dean of the Municipal People''s Hospital had greeted in advance, so there was no time to go through the discharge procedures. At Yang Ning''s suggestion, the two drank a cup of soy milk at the shop near the hospital and ate steamed dumplings before taking the bus to Guhan Street. Right now, around six o''clock, there are not many people on Guhan Street. Occasionally, those who gather together in twos and threes are also busy migrant workers who are fooling around in the landlord. Zhao Long led Yang Ning to the back door of Junzizhai. There was a small yard with two wolf dogs with hundreds of pounds attached. Before people approached, they barked incessantly, quite fiercely. Zhao Long roared a few times, and the two wolf dogs were whining and crawling on the ground, but his eyes were still staring at Yang Ning. I believe that as soon as he got closer, he would definitely climb again and take advantage of the situation. "Yang Shao, this dog is wild, otherwise you will wait here, I will go in and drive the car out." Zhao Long said embarrassedly. "Row." Yang Ning nodded and waited for Zhao Long to drive out of the car. It was already five minutes later. This is a Nissan SUV. It looks good. It is estimated that the driving time is not more than 3,000 kilometers. It is quite new. There were seven or eight cartons in the back of the car. These were the best products that Yang Ning bought on Guhan Street yesterday. It cost nearly three million yuan. In fact, many street vendors recognized Yang Ning yesterday, that is, the lucky one who picked up the beeswax that day, and combined with this mad dog sweeping purchase, now Yang Ning has almost become the talk of these vendors after the tea. Manjiangyuan! Zhao Long had heard of this well-known and wealthy district in Nanhu City, but he did not expect Yang Ning to live in such a place. However, it is not surprising that Yang Ning has won Lu Guoxun''s attention. After all, what kind of identity and what kind of circles are mixed. If Yang Ning lives in a place where there is no countertop, he will be surprised. "Yang Shao, your family is so grand." Moving the seven or eight cartons into the villa, Zhao Long looked enviously at the style in the villa and praised him from time to time. "Rarely, compared with Uncle Lu''s family, it is estimated that it is not ostentatious, but tacky, and looks like an upstart." Yang Ning smiled mockingly. Zhao Long secretly murmured, this person is really maddening than others. He lives in such a luxurious villa, and he looks very wronged. This is also called a horse and a tiger. That is where 90% of the people in Nanhu City live. Is it a kennel? Secretly the rich man''s mind is really elusive, Zhao Long smiled and said: "Then Yang Shao, if there is nothing else, I will go back first." "Brother Zhao, please wait a moment." Yang Ning stepped into a room in two or three steps and walked out soon, but there was a cigarette in his hand. "Brother Zhao, you have worked very hard before and after you. I remember your hello, yeah, there are a lot of them at home, and I''ll give you a note." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "You''re welcome, otherwise you just look down on you Brother." Zhao Long knows the goods, but the cigarette that Yang Ning handed over, but the authentic diamond version, even if it is wholesale, this one has to be 2,000. For him, how can he afford to smoke this thing on weekdays? "Then thank you Yang Shao. If you need to run errands in the future, Yang Shao will be sent." If you don''t answer this, if you don''t know how to be a man, Zhao Long will not be confused. Chapter 120： 120【Millennium Qinan Agarwood】 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After Zhao Long left, Yang Ning put several cardboard boxes on the ground into the warehouse for the first time, and at the same time, he did not hesitate to choose to sell. "You have a new text message, please check it." After only a while, the ringtone of the mobile phone rang and opened it casually, and I saw 178340 more Huaxia coins in the account. In this crazy purchase, Yang Ning did not specifically calculate the profit and loss, but only gave a relatively close price. I vaguely remembered that this trip cost nearly 3.3 million, but I did not expect that there will be almost 180,000 profits. It is definitely a windfall. After watching the points, the eye-catching 3910 points made Yang Ning''s eyebrows dance. He opened the [shop] and entered the page for redeeming [repair scroll] as soon as possible. The host used 500 points and redeemed [Repair Scroll]... You got [Repair Scroll]... The description on [Repair Scroll] is not much, it basically means to use [Repair Scroll] on the object that needs to be repaired, then no matter how damaged it can be repaired immediately. At the same time, [Repair Scroll] can also disassemble important parts of some objects. The disassembled parts can also be repaired immediately, but other parts will be worn out. Taking out the wooden box, Yang Ning used [Repair Scroll], and soon, two options appeared, namely [Repair] and [Disassembly]. You have selected [Disassembly], please wait... You got [Millennium Qinan Agarwood]... Items Found: [Millennium Qinan Agarwood] Quality: Excellent Evaluation: The smell is special, the texture is soft and soft, the smell is very fragrant, and the fragrance is long-lasting. It can smell its smell within thousands of kilometers, and it can resist external evils, so that it can not be invaded by external diseases. Collectibles, valuable but no market, valued at 26 million Huaxia coins. It''s time! Yang Ning swallowed saliva. He directly skimmed the valuation of the 26 million Huaxia coins. If this thing is calculated in terms of money, it will be a cruel thing! There are not many disassembled [Millennium Qinan Agarwood], which is just the size of the thumb, just a little bit, cant even get a string of beads, at most carved a Buddha statue. It''s just that who should be looking for such precious materials? Ordinary people, Yang Ning can''t rest assured. Even those famous masters, Yang Ning can''t believe it. Instead of worrying about those masters stealing beams and replacing columns, they can maximize their use. Need to know that this thing is a gram of fear that it will be sold at a high price. In case of carving, it will consume some, and I am afraid that everyone will be extremely painful. Moreover, how many people dare to take such precious materials? Right now, Yang Ning has not yet figured out what to do with this [Millennium Qinan Agarwood], so he can only put it in the [warehouse] first. Today, there are 3410 points left, which is very abundant in the past. But now, if you want to exchange some low-level excellent items, you have to be stretched. As for some of the higher quality, it is estimated to be choking. As for the high quality, Yang Ning is too lazy to think. Think about it. "Early." As soon as he entered the classroom, Li Yuan greeted with a smile. "You''re too early, why didn''t you train today?" Yang Ning responded with a smile, suddenly remembering something, and looked at the sky outside the window: "It''s because I made a mistake. This ghost weather, it is estimated that it will rain soon. ." "Yeah, when I first went to the playground to gather, old Liu gave a rare vacation, but the wool came out of the sheep, and I still had to make it up on the weekend." Li Yuan said with a smile: "I heard that the principal has won for you A special enrollment in Jiangning University is much stronger than mine, dont you think about it?" Li Yuanben is a proud character, but now he is quite convinced of Yang Ning. There is no way who can let him be completely crushed in the field he is best at, and is crushed with no temper. "Actually, I''m not very interested in Longevity." Yang Ning shrugged: "I can''t stand restraint." "Yes, you have good grades and can go to college with real skills." Li Yuan''s face was a bit bitter. "Don''t special admissions depend on real skills?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "Don''t be arrogant, let''s say our city, this time was counted by Jiangning University''s special recruitment, how many people envy you, and work harder in the future, The second Olympic trapeze player is you." "Which is so easy, I don''t have the talent you have." Li Yuan looked at Yang Ning with a bitter smile and envy. "With good talent, but don''t know how to dig, it won''t become the climate after all." Yang Ning shook his head: "Your physical condition is very good, even better than some professional athletes, otherwise, it is impossible to rely on some extracurricular In time, I have developed such a good foundation, and I have been specially recruited by Jiangning University. I have also heard before that among these special admissions, you are also the top ones, right?" There was a little arrogance on Li Yuan''s face, and he nodded, "It''s not enough, but it''s more than that." The meaning is very obvious. Compared with your pervert, it must be completely exploded, but compared with the special enrollment of each county and city, it can completely crush the past. "This is not right. After the college entrance examination is finished, find a time for us to practice. I will give you guidance." Yang Nings impression of Li Yuan is not bad, and there was no conflict before, and now he sees a kind of worship from Li Yuans eyes, and the gleaming light in his eyes is like that of a pious believer seeing a cross. . Therefore, for guidance, Yang Ning still does not mind. In addition, the introduction of the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual] elementary article, only that in terms of body training, Yang Ning is definitely more professional than university or even professional coaches. After all, this experience has experienced the rebirth of blood and sweat. Down. As soon as Li Yuan heard it, he excitedly said, "OK, after the college entrance examination, we will make an appointment." Who is Yang Ning? In Li Yuan''s eyes, this is a cattle man who broke the world record, and he broke three world records in a row. This alone is enough to kill all the so-called master teachers and apprentices in his eyes. Not convinced? You have the ability to run a world record, or teach a student who breaks the world record. Soon, more and more students in the classroom, Yang Ning also took out the review materials early, watching quietly, no one came to disturb him, and now the college entrance examination is near, and those who are determined to be named in the gold list are busy reviewing, as a little fat man This kind of ambitious person has long lazily laid on the table and dozed off, or secretly used the mobile phone to chat online, browse posts, and read novels. "Cough cough..." A slight cough sounded, breaking the silence in the classroom, and I saw that Zhou had already stood on the podium sometime. He glanced around his eyes and stayed on Yang Ning obviously for a second or two. Then he said: "Dear students, after Mr. Chen''s hard work, everyone''s achievements came out. After their self-study class, everyone''s Send the test paper." After a pause, Lao Zhou said: "Now, I will talk about everyone''s total score." Even Yang Ning was stunned, not to mention Xu Yuanyuan and others. This is too efficient. Just one night, the test papers were all finished? Chapter 121： 121 amazing results! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In fact, I have to thank Yang Ning for this matter. Because of his relationship, the teachers of Nanhu No. 3 Middle School all came together. At first, I just wanted to see Yang Nings examination papers. Gradually, the teachers in the same subject got itchy and took the initiative. Asking for help to change the volume, someone started, and naturally someone else responded. No, Chen Xi and others are relaxed. The original papers that may not be changed in two or three days, with the help of these "enthusiastic teachers", will be completed in two or three hours. "I''m starting to score now, Li Ru, 531 points..." "Liu Hong, 489 points..." "Li Yuan, 210 points..." Seeing Lao Zhou looking forward, Li Yuan shrank his neck. Although he was a sports student, this score was also disgraceful. However, Lao Zhou also knew what Li Yuan was. He glanced at Li Yuan and stopped reading. He continued to read the score. "Xu Yuanyuan, 631 points..." When Xu Yuanyuan''s score was read, there was an uproar in the classroom. After all, before this, the highest score was read, and it was nothing more than 558 points. Old Zhou paused, looking at Xu Yuanyuan, with a slight smile on his face: "Continue to keep it, but want to clear up, this score is still a little dangling." Xu Yuanyuan smiled on her face and was able to take the score. She was quite surprised. According to her original estimate, she was in her early sixties. Soon, Lao Zhou glanced at an unoccupied seat and slowly said: "Wang Zhizhuan, 541 points." According to the previous simulation test, Wang Zhizhuan can basically maintain a total score of more than 600. This time, it has obviously regressed a lot, but in the eyes of others, it is nothing more than a perverted question this time, and Mo Yu and Meng Kang, Looking at Yang Ning provocatively. "Two stupid." The little fat man sneered. "Student Wang Zhizhuan will go through transfer procedures today and tomorrow, as if to transfer to a middle school in Huahai." Lao Zhou slowly said: "So, from now on, his seat will be vacant, who of you will Sit up and tell Chen Maimai." After talking, Lao Zhou continued to read the score. Transfer? Not to mention Wang Zhizhuan''s group of gangsters, even the little fat man and Yang Ning were stunned. This is too sudden, and there is no sign. "Haha, I laughed to death. I was afraid that I was worried about taking off my pants. I ran away." After a while, the little fat man laughed. "Nonsense, Zhizhuan scored 541 points, do you think you can do it?" Meng Kang immediately took the case and looked disdainfully. "How excited are you?" The little fat man smiled like a smile: "Everyone has run away, who are you attentive with?" Meng Kang said for a while, for a while, angrily said: "You are dedicated!" However, after all, I still dare not continue to answer the call. As the little fat man said, Wang Zhizhuan is not in the classroom right now. If he argues with the little fat man, he will not be attentive, but he will not be happy. "Zhou Xiaofei, one hundred and twenty..." "Hahaha..." "puff" The little fat man who was still very proud of himself, when he heard Lao Zhou read his score, his whole face turned green immediately, and a burst of laughter broke out in the classroom. "You have to work hard," Lao Zhou said seriously. The fat man lowered his head and responded awkwardly. At this time, Meng Kang''s yin and yang strangely said: "One hundred and twenty, no matter how hard you try, you will read it backwards at best, two hundred and ten, and no more. Of course. , You can fight for another breath and get home for two hundred and fifty." "Who do you say is two hundred and five?" The little fat man was furious. Meng Kang was about to ridicule again, but Yang Ning slowly said: "I remember you seem to be more than 500 points, according to the usual score line, this score, the two schools that want to report better are enough to choke. So, still care about yourself Well, people who dont know, think you are on the line." "Oh, this time it''s just a little abnormal. Unlike some people, it counts down every time." Meng Kang looked at Yang Ning disdainfully. "Why don''t we compare?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "Compared to what?" Meng Kang hummed. "It''s better than the total score of this time. If anyone loses, it will be upside down on the pillar of the cafeteria for ten minutes at lunch, how about?" Yang Ning touched his nose. "Comparison, hope you don''t regret it at that time." Meng Kang sneered again and again. In his view, this time he won, so that he didn''t even notice it, not far away, Mo Yu looked as if he was speechless. Except for Wang Zhizhuan, Mo Yu never told anyone else about the news, so Meng Kang still held the qualitative thinking of the past. For example, Yang Ning must count down again this time. I won''t do any of the questions, so skip ahead. He didn''t want to think about it. If it was really empty, or if it was a nonsense, Lao Zhou would go over and over again, allowing Yang Ning to leave the show early? Upon hearing Meng Kang''s agreement, the fat man laughed immediately: "Meng Kang, don''t regret it." "I''m going to regret it? Or do you care more about yourself, and hope that by then, you can still laugh..." Meng Kang was about to continue. Suddenly, Lao Zhou''s voice came to his ears: "This time, we have a classmate in our class. He has made the most progress and is the most obvious. He has also scored an amazing result." Old Zhou''s voice just fell, and many people in the class looked at Yang Ning subconsciously. After all, this name was based on the student number. After Zhou Xiaofei''s score was read, there was only one left in the class-Yang Ning. ! Meng Kang seemed to be choked. He heard Lao Zhou''s words, his face suddenly changed wildly, and then saw the chubby smile of the little fat man. Suddenly, a very bad feeling rose from the bottom of the foot. "Yang Ning, 708 points..." be quiet! Dead and quiet! Even Xu Yuanyuan, who had many speculations, and others, could not help but stunned after hearing this score! "708 points? Fake it?" Meng Kang was dumbfounded. He didn''t believe it, and he didn''t dare to believe it. He screamed: "Mr. Zhou, he cheated. This is not the result of his test! It must be cheated!" Old Zhou coldly snorted, humming: "Meng Kang, as a proctor teacher, I can tell you very responsible that Yang Ning did not cheat. Also, you said he cheated, who did he copy? " Meng Kang''s face was flushed. His words were completely spoken out of anxiety. Now it''s stupid to think about it. Closing his mouth in distress, Meng Kang lowered his head, his hands clenched to death, and shouted in his heart: "How is it possible! Too fake! 708 points, what a joke?" Meng Kang is absolutely reluctant to admit, but the facts speak louder than words. The most terrible thing is that a few seconds ago, he also readily agreed to the gambling with Yang Ning. Doesn''t it mean that during lunch, I really want to go to the place with the most people ? The thought of being directed by a group of juniors and juniors for ten minutes may even be photographed on a mobile phone and then posted to the Internet, and Meng Kang sweated. "Whoever regrets who is the grandson." The little fat man smiled cheaply: "You must not regret it." Suddenly, he said again: "Of course, you can also learn from Wang Zhizhuan, transfer directly to the school, I have to say that he is much smarter than you, knows how to plan ahead, and knows that we cant compare to our family, Yang Ning." Meng Kang Tieqing''s face, if the eyes can kill, the fat man has died thousands of times. "Ms. Zhou, I want to know the scores of students Yang''s subjects." Xu Yuanyuan raised her hand. Her words caused Chen Maimai and others to nod unanimously. They are very interested in Yang Ning''s scores. Lao Zhou looked at the calm Yang Ning and nodded: "Yang Ning''s Chinese score..." After a pause, Lao Zhou said: "One hundred and forty." Chapter 122： 122 Li family boss Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Swish... Everyone in the room took a breath, 140? Nima national single champion is the same? Lao Zhou obviously intends to speak in a shocking manner, adding: "I want to state that for the composition of Yang Nings composition, Mr. Li only deducted a point symbolically. According to Mr. Lis intention, this composition was put on the college entrance examination, If the teacher who changed the paper is not very strict, it should be given full marks." Full marks? What composition is this? Many people looked over with a look of astonishment. Yang Ning, who was a party, sat firmly on the Diaoyutai and looked up calmly at the ceiling. This lack of flatness caused Meng Kang and Mo Yu to gritt their teeth. "What composition can you get full marks?" Chen Maitai said in amazement. "The entire 800-character classics and essays have the same theme and scenery, and the words are gorgeous but the charm is not lost. Teacher Li said that even some college students may not be able to write." Old Zhou smiled and said: "If you are interested, you can ask Yang Ning to come and see when the test paper is sent out." That is for sure, not right, it must be! Including Xu Yuanyuan, Chen Maimai and others, a group of top students are thinking so. "I think that Yang Ning''s foreign language score should be very high?" Xu Yuanyuan looked at Lao Zhou curiously. "Yes, Yang Ning''s foreign language score is 147 points." Lao Zhou laughed: "Mr. Chen deducted three points in the composition. That is to say, Yang Ning''s foreign language listening and basic questions. , A perfect score." Swish... The audience made a cold breath again. Although he knew that Yang Nings foreign language was very strong, he and Chen Xi could vigorously refute them in the classroom in oral language, but it was far less intuitive than a bright red score. So when I heard that Yang Ning had actually scored 147 points, the students present all changed. "Cow, it''s really awesome!" Several people raised their thumbs towards Yang Ning. They are all very clear, the basic questions and listening can get full marks, how can the composition not be full marks? Presumably, the three points deducted must be the symbol of Chen Damei, or deliberately deducted. It turns out that the teacher is also self-willed, especially the beautiful-looking teacher. "Mathematics?" Chen Maitai opened her mouth. She asked Yang Ning several times about math problems, and Teacher Liu also highly praised Yang Ning, which made her very curious. "mathematics?" Lao Zhou''s face was a little weird. He glanced at Yang Ning, revealing a thoughtful look. Including Chen Maimai, everyone is afraid to breathe out loud, lest they miss some keywords. It took a while for Lao Zhou to laugh: "Yang Ning''s math score is 150 points, perfect score!" Before everyone was surprised, Lao Zhou said: "This time the math problem is quite difficult, even Teacher Liu It also made it clear that there are several questions that are beyond the scope of ordinary high school students, and the difficulty is directly directed to previous Olympic math competition questions. Under this difficulty, Yang Ning students can still get a perfect score, but they can only say that their skills are too good. Solid." After a pause, Old Zhou said in a deep voice: "And there is one thing, whether it is Chinese, foreign language or mathematics, I remember that Yang Ning submitted the papers in advance. Although this habit is not good, I do not recommend it, but it is also more illustrative. Yang Nings basic skills are very good, otherwise it is impossible to get such a good score in a short time." "So, Yang Ning''s comprehensive score, 271 points?" The classroom remained silent for a long time. Chen Mai held the computer and looked up at Lao Zhou. "Yes, biological full score, physical chemistry was deducted nearly thirty." Old Zhou Wang said to Yang Ning, saying with a heavy heart: "Yang Ning, this time the Synthesizer is not performing well. Before the college entrance examination, you need to work harder and work harder. You should get a full score." What the hell! The words of Lao Zhou were too shocking. Xu Yuanyuan, Chen Maimai and other people were speechless. This year, the full score of the test is completely terrifying strength, plus some difficult luck, how to get to your mouth, it becomes a matter of course What happened? But the thought of Yang Ning''s terrible score suddenly raised a very ridiculous feeling. It seems that Yang Ning''s comprehensive scores did not take the full score, which is really a bit abnormal. Thinking of this, Xu Yuanyuan, Chen Maimai and others were even more hurt, and they were hitting people. They will never compare with this pervert in the future. "Brother, you are my dear brother!" The little fat man finally recovered from the shock: "Why don''t you borrow your brain for me, I can see if I can copy it." Seeing Yang Ning staring at himself strangely, the little fat man smiled sorrowfully: "Just kidding, kidding." After that, in order to transfer the embarrassment, the little fat man immediately looked at Meng Kang, with a bad look on his face: "Remember lunch Go upside down on the pillar of the cafeteria, and the speech is not a word, but Wang Bayang." "Boring." Meng Kang pouted, then shrugged his head silently. "It''s really spineless, so you don''t admit it. You might as well learn Wang Zhizhuan. People can at least keep a little face, but the price is also much higher. At this transfer, at least 20,000 yuan?" The little fat man tweeted: "It might as well give me something, not just streaking, give me a thousand yuan, it is estimated that this matter will be over, so much effort, spend 20,000 yuan, is it worth it? Not only will this kid not be able to account, but he will not know how to be a man." Fortunately, Wang Zhizhuan was not present, or he would definitely vomit blood. At the end of the class, Yang Ning''s seat was immediately surrounded by water. Many of them were girls. Despite their different appearances, they are still in the summer. They don''t wear much, and many of them show white flowers on their thighs. Let the little fat man on the side flow to the Harrah. Fortunately, they all asked about some learning matters, and Yang Ning was able to cope with it. When the bell rang, the talents gradually dispersed and sat back in their seats. A black Audi drove into the Second People''s Hospital. Xie Guibin and Li Lifang were already waiting downstairs. When they saw the car, they started waving. The current city of Nanhu can be described as heavy downpour, the sky is black, and there are thunder and lightning from time to time. Looking at this posture, it is estimated that this rain will last for a while. Audi''s car door opened, and a man about fifty years old walked out of it. The man exuded a long-standing momentum. When he saw this man, Xie Guibin was cautious, and Li Lifang screamed with red eyes. ." "How is Adong?" This man is Li Ren, the boss of the Li family. Now he is the executive deputy director of the Provincial Party Committee Organization Department and the deputy director of the Provincial People''s Congress Standing Committee Election Work Committee. On the surface, no one can see what Li Ren thinks, but everyone who knows him knows that Li Renzheng is suffocating. On the way he came, he had inquired some news, especially Li Lifang also added a lot of fuel and vinegar, and learned that his brother-in-law Xie Guibin was also invited to the board, Li Ren was even more uncomfortable. Playing dogs and having to look at the owner, not to mention that Xie Guibin is not a dog, is the son-in-law and aunt of their Li family, and his brother-in-law of Li Ren! Li Ren was quite dissatisfied with the decision made by the Nanhu Municipal Government, and even had great opinions. For Meng Feiyu, Li Ren was suffocating. In addition, his nephew suffered a misfortune, and the culprit is still at large, which makes him extremely dissatisfied with the Nanhu City Police Station. Seeing Li Lifang stop talking, Li Ren said in a deep voice: "Walking on the road and saying, Lifang, since I come here this time, I will definitely make the decision for you. I want to see, who dares not give us face, who dares Don''t give Li''s face!" Chapter 123： 123 calculation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Meng Feiyu looked like a sinking face. Just now, Hu Zhao, the deputy director of the provincial office, called and asked Xu Kui about the case, but he expressed a lot of dissatisfaction with him. Although Hu Zhaos qualifications are still low, he is not the executive deputy director of the provincial department, but he is a deputy department-level cadre, and he is two ranks larger than him. Besides, he is doing things in the province. It''s not an exaggeration. Meng Feiyu could only hold back, he knew very well that Hu Zhao suddenly called, 80% had Xie Guibin''s factors, he was not sure, maybe the Li family participated. "What? Xie Guibin went to see Xu Kui?" Hearing the report from his subordinates, Meng Feiyu couldn''t help frowning. Xie Guibin could skip his deputy director and directly meet with Xu Kui who was under control. It seems that he no longer has to guess. "The people of the Li family really came to Nanhu..." Meng Feiyu sighed, waving his hand to let the subordinate who came to the newspaper leave. After a while, he sighed and got out of the office. He had to go to the municipal party committee in person, and now this matter is completely out of his control. Meng Feiyu has not been able to get involved in this matter. He Tianhong must be dealt with. At the thought of the Li family''s secret control, Meng Feiyu was still a little nervous despite relying on it. "Mr. Xie, you can rest assured that this matter, as long as you bring the boy over, I promise to kill him." Contrary to yesterdays panic, Xu Kui now revealed the insidious cunning of the past: "Me, Abo, and a group of wounded brethren can all testify, hurt so many people, he said with ten mouths Not sure." "You also have peace of mind, the man at home said, after this matter is done, get you out." Xie Guibin nodded. "Thank you Mr. Li for me." After Xie Guibin has been fighting in the mountains for many years, no one knows the energy of the Li family boss better than him. Xu Kui settled down completely, paused, and cared: "Right, Cheng Dong''s current situation?" "I''m still comatose." When talking about Xie Chengdong, Xie Guibin''s face gradually became ugly again, and he hummed: "I must let the stink boy pay the price, and those two cheap goods!" Not only him, but not long ago, Li Ren, who witnessed Xie Chengdong''s misfortune through the glass window of the heavy care room, was also angry. He and Xie Guibin have one thing in common, that is, in some respects, they definitely help their relatives and dont help them. Seeing that their nephews are so miserable, they may be depleted or even lose some function in the second half of their lives, so even if they know this with Yang Ning and Xu Yuanyuan People have no direct relationship, but they can''t help but point the finger at them. "What''s the matter with you?" Xie Guibin stood up with a sullen face when he saw two ghostly heads looking out the door. Instead, Xu Kui knew the two of them and smiled: "President Xie, he is his own, the two I mentioned to you." "Oh." Xie Guibin''s expression slowed: "What''s the matter?" "Mr. Xie, hello." These two people were Mo Hong and Luo Fei, who were trying to catch Yang Ning into the bureau. Luo Fei said, "I saw the Meng Bureau hurriedly drove away." "What about that?" Xie Guibin frowned. "You, the courageous deputy director, have nothing urgent to deal with, it has nothing to do with me." Hearing this, Xie Guibin held a deep prejudice towards Meng Feiyu. "Mr. Xie, I mean that as soon as the Meng bureau is gone, it is Luo bureau that can take the lead in the bureau." Luo Fei said in a low voice: "Looking, Luo bureau and I are still my family." Xie Guibin said thoughtfully: "Don''t sell Guanzi, what do you want to say?" "Last time because of the Meng Bureau, the two of us didn''t capture the kid back, and now the Meng Bureau is gone, if we can let Luo Bureau nod..." Luo Fei looked at Xie Guibin. Since the big boss Xie was able to meet with Xu Kui alone, he was afraid that he might have used some relationships, and I heard that he skipped the Meng Bureau directly. This shows that the background is deep. Get on the line, leave a good impression, and later you might be able to get close to the big tree. "Do you want me to speak to Secretary Luo and let him agree that you should arrest the kid?" Xie Guibin was a little surprised, but quickly laughed: "No problem, you two are very good, I wrote down." Waiting for this sentence! "I''ll call Luo Ju." Luo Fei quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number in front of him: "Uncle...Yes, that''s General Xie...Yes, he has something to do with him and wants to tell you." After finishing, Luo Fei handed over the phone to Xie Guibin. Xie Guibin took the mobile phone, walked slowly to the window, turned his back to Luo Fei and others, and began to talk to Director Luo over the phone. Unlike Luo Fei, Director Luo is quite clear. This is standing behind Xie Guibin, but that is the Li family. However, he had also just been promoted to the deputy bureau. For him, the Li family was too far away. He was a deputy-level cadre who could not speak at all. Unexpectedly, the nephew of Yuanfang actually helped him to get on the line, secretly praised it, and heard Xie Guibin secretly point out, the Li family is now in Nanhu City, and said that he sat down for a meal for two days. Director Luo immediately sat on the ground and vowed to ensure that the matter would be handled beautifully. Hanging up the phone, Xie Guibin was very satisfied with Director Luo''s current affairs and secretly decided that as long as Director Luo handled this matter well, he would find a way to get Meng Feiyu off and let Director Luo sit in this position. For the Li family, this issue of job change is not a big problem. Luo Fei and Mo Hong left excitedly. They couldnt wait to lead the task. They went to Nanhu No. 3 Middle School to catch people. I remembered that Wu Bin was backing up with Meng Feiyu on the back, and then they were wearing small shoes in front of them. In the scene, the two held their belly in flames. "Wu Bin, just wait. Once the surname Meng is lost, look at how I played to kill you!" Luo Feiyin smiled and entered the office of Director Luo with Mo Hong. When the Chinese test papers were issued, Yang Ning hadn''t even touched them, but was snatched by Chen Maimai and others in the front row. Even after lunch, the paper was still being passed in the class. It''s unclear who passed the test paper. Of course, Yang Ning''s results this time have also been circulated in other classes. Many students who have heard of Yang Ning''s name yelled. Obviously, I can''t believe that Yang Ning, who won the first place in the school in the past, this It was not countdown, it was really unacceptable. "This time the ears are quiet, the little lamb surnamed Wang must be worried about embarrassment, so he slipped ahead of time, too tm wit." After lunch, the little fat man talked and laughed to several classes, and ignored the distance, Mo Yu and Meng Kang''s ugly face. Seeing Meng Kang from time to time glance, the little fat man smirked: "Look, what have you seen, handsome guy?" "Just like you, cricket''s cricket?" Meng Kang sneered. "Huh, I remember someone said it in the morning. At lunch, I would go to the canteen column to stand upside down. Why didn''t I see it today?" The fat man deliberately glanced at some friends around him: "Have any of you seen it? ?" "No." "Haha, I really don''t. It must be the guy''s advice." Meng Kang''s face was even uglier, but he didn''t dare to continue the dispute. Many people knew about it, especially the fat man. He even promoted it and was mentioned now. Many people in the class looked strangely. Chapter 124： 124 Catch! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Seeing become the focal point, Meng Kang looked at Mo Yu in front of his eyes angrily. As early as in the morning, he learned from Mo Yu''s mouth that he and Wang Zhi knew Yang Ning''s achievements long ago, and now can''t help complaining Get up, since you already knew, why did you keep suffocating and let him lose such a big person! However, the thought of Yang Ning not only struck the limelight this time, but also hit his face, he even resented Yang Ning. Its just that I know what Im worried about, and I can only bear it, but I cant bear it. Even Wang Zhizhuan ran away, although I heard that I was admitted to a better school, but now Im not even one month away from the college entrance examination. When I arrived, I was still in such a hurry to transfer. "Wait, I must let you two **** know how powerful!" Meng Kang secretly clenched his fists, listening to the rumours of the little fat man and others. Three police cars appeared outside the school gate. Soon, the door opened, and Luo Fei and Mo Hong left the car with anger. At the same time, there were several armed police officers. Obviously, they were fully prepared this time. At this time, a few people walked out of the shop outside the school gate. The front was Xu Bo, who was bandaged in his hand. Da Lao Yuan shouted, "It''s Luo Ge, keep looking up, I''m Xiao Bo." "Haha, the boss Xu''s son, yes, yes." Luo Fei smiled and looked at Xu Bo''s bandages. He could not help but breathe: "It''s so cruel to start, the bones aren''t broken?" "No, I''m nothing compared to my dad." Xu Bo shook his head, and then his eyes turned resentful: "Roger, this time it''s up to you." "Relax, this time you must be angry with Boss Xu!" Luo Fei smiled, and his eyes were a bit cold. After all, he also had conflicts with Yang Ning. Xu Bo glanced at the several armed policemen around Luo Fei, frowning slightly, and a little hesitation appeared on his face: "Is there such a small number of people missing? That kid, the kung fu in his hands is very powerful..." "Few people? Do you think he dare not do it?" Luo Fei sneered. Xu Bo was stunned and somewhat dazed. Luo Fei said again: "I came with an approval letter this time. He dared to start, that is, he refused to arrest. When the time came, heh..." Then, Luo Fei patted his waist pole and his chest. Slightly lifted. Xu Bo glanced at Luo Fei''s bulge around his waist, and he immediately realized that he smiled and said: "Well, now I''m too happy that the **** is not cooperating. Then, hehe..." "Bo Ge, Xu Yuanyuan reviewed in the classroom, Zhou Qian went to the broadcasting room." At this time, two more people came, one of them said: "As for the surname Yang, the pavilion next to the basketball court seems to be reading a book, and A Shui is still not far away staring." Xu Bo nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at Luo Fei: "Luo Ge, who do you want to catch first?" Luo Fei narrowed his eyes and looked at Mo Hong: "A Hong, you take two people, grab the two girls, and the rest, follow me to catch the stink boy." Mo Hong nodded and looked at the person who had just spoken: "You take us there." The man nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go to the broadcasting room first. Get closer, then go to the classroom." After Mo Hong left with two policemen, Luo Fei lit a cigarette and said while smoking: "Boy, let''s go and catch the kid now." Xu Bo was about to nod his head, and suddenly his brow furrowed: "Brother, I suddenly remembered that Zhou Qian, a little background." "Why don''t you say it earlier?" Luo Fei glanced at Xu Bo with a little dissatisfaction. If this kid were not Xu Kui''s son, he would scold people if he didn''t make it. "I just remembered this. This week, Qian Qian, her son is Zhiyi''s boss, Zhou Yanlu, presumably Luo Ge has heard it." Xu Bo smiled awkwardly. Its more than just hearing it. Its just a deal. If a police officer hasnt heard of a local triad leader, its the same as a computer who doesnt know Gates. Before switching, Luo Fei might feel a little tricky, but right now, there are Xie Guibin and Luo Ju behind him to support him, and Zhou Yanlu is not in his eyes at all. "It''s time to grab, a gangster, if he is in a nest, he dares to jump out and even get rid of him!" Luo Fei waved his hand. "you guys" Zhou Qian was stunned, watching the three uniformed policemen who suddenly broke in, not only her, but also the few students around him, anxious. "Are you Qian Zhou?" Mo Hong''s eyes lighted up, and he didn''t expect that this girl who was studying in high school was so watery. Not to mention him, even the two young police officers around him looked at Zhou Qian''s eyes with certain self-evident desires. Zhou Qian subconsciously retreated, her eyes were alert: "Who are you?" "We are the police, and this is my ID. This time, I hope you will cooperate with us in investigating the brawl incident on Feiyang Road." Because he is a beautiful woman, Mo Hong''s tone improved a lot, but it is clear that Zhou Qian did not appreciate it and said coldly: "I don''t know what you say!" At the same time, her heart tightened, secretly said the East Window incident happened? "We have called the surveillance video, not only you, but also a high school student named Xu Yuanyuan. By the way, there is another named Yang Ning." Mo Hong deliberately sternly said: "Frankly lenient, resist strictness, I hope you don''t delay yourself." When Mo Hong said the names of Xu Yuanyuan and Yang Ning, Zhou Qian, who was originally a little upset, became calm. Mo Hong was quite depressed. He deliberately flattened his face, hoping to bluff Zhou Qian, without thinking, this girl not only did not panic, but calmed down, which made him doubt whether he was wrong. "You also want them to go to the police station to assist in the investigation?" Zhou Qian asked back. "Yes, I''m in charge of asking you and Xu Yuanyuan two girls." Mo Hong nodded. "Oh, so to speak, you came to me first, and then went to Yuanyuan sister?" Zhou Qian said again. "Yes, this is the case." Mo Hong nodded again. "Then go, do you know Sister Yuanyuan''s class? If you don''t know, I will show you the way." Mo Hong froze, not only him, but even the two young police officers he brought, some doubted whether he had misheard. Isn''t this too cooperative? The normal process should not be that Zhou Qian, who is a girl, was scared and shrank, then flinched to reveal the woman''s delicateness, and then they comforted in time, revealed a certain sense of security, and then captured the hearts of beautiful women? Mo Hong and the two young policemen began to doubt life. At the same time, they deeply felt that they were deceived by those **** movie bridges and novel plots. The script was not written like this! "Come on, why are you stupid?" Zhou Qian''s words made Mo Hong and the two young policemen depressed again. The three looked at each other and saw the absurdity in each other''s eyes. "Really, when I first came there, I was able to talk and do things very smartly, and now there is no efficiency in procrastination. You have more time, but I don''t have much." Just after going out, the three heard that Zhou Qian was shattering her thoughts in front of her. While depressed, she was even more grieved and angry. What did it all mean? This is the attitude that the suspect should have? Chapter 125： 125 Secretary Xus anger! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Wait, it stands to reason that Zhou Qian and Xu Yuanyuan really can''t be regarded as criminal suspects. The other two girls stood far away and didn''t do it. Really counted, at most they were witnesses, not to mention the cooperation with others right now , Didn''t you see it? Anxious than you, I hope you hurry up! Of course, the more depressing is still behind. Originally, when the three people saw Xu Yuanyuan and were shocked that this girl was prettier than Zhou Qian, they did not expect that this girl was refreshing than Zhou Qian and asked directly: "Go to the police station, Still forensic investigation here?" "Of course...of course...going to the police station." Mo Hong, who was questioned, stuttered. There was no way. The three of them who were originally prepared to talk at one stomach, who expected to meet such two cheerful suspects? The two young policemen of unknown reason could not help but complain, secretly glanced at Mo Hong, and murmured in your heart as you said so arrogantly in the car, you see how the two girls cooperate with each other, I am afraid there is only one phone, others I always take a taxi to the police station to report it. What kind of a big event is it that you are a teacher and moving people away? Is it deliberately busy, or pretend to force? The two young police officers were depressed, and Mo Hong was even more depressed. Just about to continue, Xu Yuanyuan said again: "Do you mind if I make a phone call to ask the teacher for leave?" Mo Hong frowned slightly, but nodded in agreement: "Yes, hurry up." Watching Xu Yuanyuan calmly walk not far away, he took out his cell phone to talk, and then looked at Zhou Qian, who had no worries at all. Mo Hong was a little irritable. It stands to reason that today this is going well and should be happy, but the problem is Too smooth, something unusual that made him very uncomfortable. Zhou Qian was very calm and did not worry about her current situation at all. Can she not be calm? Will you be worried? She had witnessed the background of Yang Ning and Xu Yuanyuan with her own eyes. Without saying that Xu Yuanyuan had an old man who was the secretary of the municipal party committee, she said Yang Ning, a phone call, the people over there moved out directly from the secretary of the Provincial Political and Law Committee. The big concept, but go home and nag with her old man, almost choked Zhou Yanlu who was drinking. Since Xu Yuanyuan and Yang Ning are both to be taken away, she doesn''t need to worry about it at all. If Xu Yuanyuan and Yang Ning can''t figure it out, she''s useless even worrying. What''s more, in Zhou Qian''s mind, I really don''t think this matter will be solved. After all, let''s just say Xu Yuanyuan, if there is a secretary of the municipal party committee who is the old man in Nanhu City, who dares to provoke? Really treat the second generation of officials as mud, it is really too young to live. In the meeting room of the municipal party committee, Xu Ruibai is discussing the aftermath of Feiyang Road with the leaders of various relevant departments. While discussing, Suddenly, Xu Ruibai''s mobile phone rang. He didn''t want to pick it up, but he could see the number and frowned, then went to the window. The phone was naturally from Xu Yuanyuan, and Xu Ruibai also knew that if it was not an important matter, this girl would rarely call him, but he did not expect that the information he heard turned out to be a girl, and the police station Ridiculously issued an approval letter to arrest her? "Secretary Xu, Xie Guibin should have invited Li''s family. He directly intervened in the work in the Bureau." Meng Feiyu, who followed He Tianhong into the meeting room, immediately saw Xu Ruibai on the edge of the window sill, and immediately spoke. Xu Ruibai, who hung up the phone, looked scary, and he slowly took off the gold-rimmed glasses hanging on the bridge of his nose, his arm trembling. "Urban Management Administrative Law Enforcement Bureau, Urban City Appearance and Environment Management Bureau, as well as relevant departments responsible for the aftermath of the case, go out first." Xu Ruibai said in a low tone: "Now." These people in the meeting room, you look at me, I look at you, everyone smells the smell of the rain coming from the mountain, and they stand up one by one and dare not stay. There are not many people left, and they are basically **** with public security management, especially He Tianhong and Meng Feiyu, even as police station managers. Of course, Meng Feiyu was not eligible to participate in this meeting, but for now, no one said anything. Wow... The moment when the door of the meeting room was closed, including He Tianhong, the remaining few people in the meeting room looked at Xu Ruibai, who was sinking in the water, and were a little depressed. Especially Meng Feiyu was even more uneasy. "What the **** is the law and order!" Xu Ruibai took the case without warning and scolded: "Do you think that my new secretary is mentally handicapped? From restaurants to Feiyang Road, these so-called good Chinese policemen have used that ridiculously over and over again. Personality, to challenge my bottom line! Right now, I dont know how many people laugh at my incompetence in the background, waiting to see my jokes, because these uniforms, in the eyes of the public, are like dogs and eggs, always under my eyes. , Doing the top joke in the eyes of others!" "Other cities, including the Provincial Party Committee, have a lot of bad comments about me, and even some old leaders who have just retired and do not know the truth. They think this is a performance of my junior qualifications or even incompetence!" Xu Ruibai slapped the table angrily and snarled: "Every day I am in the office, I hear these rumours and get angry, and I will be instructed by the Provincial Committee!" "Secretary Xu, you can explain to the province." Although Xu Ruibai did not shout at him, Meng Feiyu always felt stared by a pair of eyes, which made him hard to suffer extremes. "Is the explanation useful?" Xu Ruibai was furious: "In their eyes, all explanations are to shirk responsibility, and it will only make people feel how incompetent you are!" "Then you can pull out the mouse **** and report it to the province." Another person present swallowed hard and swallowed saliva. Xu Ruibai''s aura was so big that he couldn''t help but panic. "Cut rat shit? Really do this, if you don''t say anything, just say you have a few clean ones? Should I pick you out first?" Xu Ruibai said angrily: "Let me wear small shoes in front of the Provincial Party Committee, such a thing, you can figure it out!" He Tianhong, Meng Feiyu and others all glared at the person who spoke, please, let the higher level find a higher level, wear small shoes for the lower level, how much of a brain to say this? Not only did he lose his share in doing this, he was also embarrassed, and he was telling others that he didnt even manage his subordinates, and he couldnt even take him. How incompetent would he be that he would find a superior to complain? After finishing talking, Xu Ruibai slammed the pen in his hand on the table, which scared Meng Feiyu and others to shake his heart. "Every time I hear some buzzwords, I will laugh and pass on with the innocent ideas of people. I hope that they can be used as a warning, but their greed is so messy. Parody!" Xu Ruibai slapped the table fiercely again: "In the month when I was Secretary of the Nanhu Municipal Party Committee, not only did I succeed in making me swell my face in front of the Provincial Party Committee, but also this face was passed to Jingli, you are very good ,that''s great!" Not only He Tianhong and Meng Feiyu in the conference room, but also the leaders of various departments who waited outside the gate and shrugged their heads. Every time you look at me, I look at you. The other party read out some guilty confusion and confusion. Obviously, many people were present, and there were more or less ghosts in their hearts. "For many years, I walked from a small staff member in an office to the present day and become the leader of a city. However, behind this seemingly bright, uninformed people thought I wanted to be windy and rainy. Rain is like an overlord who put the tiger back to the mountain! But do you know that every step of the way, I walk like a thin ice!" Xu Ruibai took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I just want to do a good job to solve the problems for the citizens of the South Lake and the country, but there are always a group of people who keep me in front of the leaders, which is not enough. , And because of their greed and stupidity, have repeatedly and repeatedly endangered those around me!" Speaking of which, Xu Ruibai glared at Meng Feiyu angrily: "Tell me who gave instructions to bring my girl to the police station, also be crowned with an unjustifiable crime, assist in the investigation as a suspect, and fight With a slogan of confessing Cong Kuan and resisting strictness?" After a pause, Xu Ruibai patted the table and shouted, "Answer me, immediately!" Chapter 126： 126 Please God is easy to send God difficult Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Meng Feiyu froze, who gave the order, damn, what the **** is going on? I dont think Ive given such instructions. A humiliation that was chopped up after others was raised, especially because of this ruin, and he was reprimanded by Xu Ruibai in person. This made Meng Feiyu humiliated and raised an uncontrollable hatred towards the person who gave the instruction. Xu Ruibai''s words were clearly transmitted outside the meeting room. Those who gathered outside the door showed a sudden look. No wonder Secretary Xu was so angry that his daughter was caught as a prisoner. At the meeting just now, Secretary Xu mentioned many details in person, including his daughter Xu Yuanyuan. After all, his daughter was also present at the time and was still a victim! But in the blink of an eye, the victim became a suspect and was caught in the bureau. No one was gloating or waiting for the show, and many people were panic. Xu Ruibai didn''t need to lie to them, let alone make a play, and because Xu Ruibai was a person, it was impossible to make a lie to bluff people, so he must be right to say that his daughter was the victim. But now he was arrested as a suspect. Behind this, the idea was that someone wanted to stolen maliciously, and who could do this, could not be separated from the leaders of the police station, and maybe even had a bond with them. Counting it, it was really time for Meng Feiyu to come and hit the gun directly. After all, except for He Tianhong, Meng Feiyu is the most powerful person in the police station today. These people present dont think that Meng Feiyu will get involved in the arrest. "Li family, it must be Li family!" Facing the violent Xu Ruibai, Meng Feiyu dared to explain: "Secretary Xu, I have no knowledge of this matter. Even Xie Guibin went to see Xu Kui, and I only knew it later." Xu Ruibai said with a sullen face: "Whether it''s up to me or not, I just ask, after all, it''s an internal matter in the police station, I won''t intervene, I just need a result." After that, he looked to He Tianhong. He Tianhong''s face is not very good-looking, he said in a deep voice: "I will thoroughly investigate." "Now I want to go to the police station as a father. I want to see for myself, what the wrathful thing my girl has done, you have to bother the police station to approve!" Not only He Tianhong and Meng Feiyu were in the meeting room, but even those waiting outside the meeting room heard the anger expressed in Xu Ruibai''s words. Many people looked at each other and they all smelled a strong mountain rain. . Yang Ning looked coldly at this group of uninvited guests. He still had some impressions of the leading Luo Fei, and he also knew that these people were bad. "Boy, let''s meet again." Luo Fei immediately showed the arrest warrant that had been approved by the bureau and made: "If you are sensible, follow us." "Arrest warrant?" Yang Ning''s right hand''s thumb and index finger are rubbing the tip of his nose gently. This action means that he is very angry, very angry. "Yes." Luo Fei said with a smile: "It''s good to recognize, but I''m curious. You don''t seem to be surprised at all. Have you already known that there will be such a day?" "What do you want to arrest me for?" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Intentional injury, suspected attempted murder." Luo Fei flicked the arrest warrant in his hand: "Is these two charges sufficient?" "Intentional wounding? Suspected attempted murder?" Yang Ning sneered: "I really can''t bear to see me, why do you want to add to the crime, do you have evidence?" "evidence?" Luo Fei waved his hands. Soon, the armed police around him immediately surrounded Yang Ning: "You injured dozens of people, and now they are all at the police station, saying they want to testify against you face to face, and they also turned in your murder at the time. The murder weapon has your fingerprint on it. Evidence and material evidence are present. Do you have any evidence?" Looking at the group of people who surrounded him, Yang Ning''s face was gloomy. From the moment he saw Luo Fei, he knew that Xie Guibin must have been secretly broken again, but he was a little puzzled. It seems reasonable to get an arrest warrant. Let me pass Meng Feiyu''s hand, and Meng Feiyu must know some of his things, how can I just grab it? Of course, Yang Ning will not doubt that this arrest warrant is false. Even if the arrest warrant is false, the group of armed police officers surrounding him will not be false. The bulging support from the waist shows that they are wearing that stuff. "Come on!" Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, Luo Fei''s mouth was cocked, very proud. Yang Ning''s face froze, but instinctively wanted to retreat, but was yelled by an armed police: "Don''t move!" "Boy, I advise you not to move, otherwise you will refuse to arrest, and the crime will be even greater at that time." Luo Fei was proud. "Are you sure?" Yang Ning looked at Luo Fei. At this moment, his face was surprisingly calm. Luo Fei was very upset about Yang Ning''s calmness when he was about to die, because the more he is, the more he feels that he has lived on a dog for twenty-seven years. In doing so, he is not as good as his 10-year-old high school student . "Nonsense!" Luo Fei was a little irritable. "Very good." Yang Ning raised his hands slightly: "Come on." Seeing a policeman come out with handcuffs, Yang Ning said again: "However, the copying is simple, but if you want to take it off again, it will not be so easy. Now." "Do you still want to take it down?" Luo Fei sneered again and again. "There is a saying, it is easy to ask God to give away God." Yang Ning said calmly. Luo Fei was stunned for a while, and then laughed loudly: "It is easy to ask God to send God? What do you think you are? Haha, listen to your tone and expect to go out? Not afraid to tell you, after entering, just be honest. So, you are suspected of attempted murder, shouldnt you think that you are arguing with someone, and then go out in a round and let it go? After speaking, Luo Fei Nunu mouth: "Don''t talk nonsense with this kid, copy it!" At the moment when Yang Ning''s hands were tortured, Luo Fei sneered: "Looking at your cooperation, plus that stupidity, I''m not embarrassing you now. When you get to the bureau, what do I say, you just recognize it , Let''s cooperate happily, but don''t force Lao Tzu to start." Yang Ning said indifferently: "I hope you, and the people you bring, will not regret this matter today." After that, Yang Ning also coldly glanced at the police and armed police officers present. Everyone who was swept instinctively raised a feeling of consternation. No way, Yang Ning behaved too calmly and calmly abnormally. The most weird thing is that there was no one from the beginning. Ding Dian panicked, saying that his brain was ill and few people were present to believe it. Then the only possible explanation was that the kid had a chance. Could this kid have a backstage? At the scene, there were also several clever responders, who looked at Yang Ning''s eyes now, with a little hesitation. Luo Fei obviously realized this too, but he didn''t care. After all, Xie Guibin supported him this time, and he also learned from the mouth of Uncle Luo from the far room, that Xie Guibin turned out to be the son-in-law of the Li family in Jiangning Province, with a big background Very well, and this time, the Li family presided over! Undoubtedly, this gave Luo Feitian the courage. He didn''t believe it at all. Yang Ning''s background could be greater than that of the Li family. He even felt that 80% of this kid''s family had such a small amount of money. "Pretend to be a ghost, take away!" Luo Fei shouted. Watching Yang Ning being taken into the police car, Luo Fei''s mouth was raised, and he took out his mobile phone. He asked Xie Guibin for help. On the other end of the phone, Xie Guibin finally smiled and praised Luo Fei for his good work, which made Luo Fei feel more gambled this time, not to mention that Yang Ning might just know a cadre at the department level, even if he knew the department level. Climbing up to the Li family, not only his uncle Yuanfang, but also himself, I am afraid to take this opportunity to move smoothly. Chapter 127： 127 My name is Lu Guoxun! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I tell you, the kid not only plays antiques, but..." "Lao Lu, along the way, I have heard you say no more than eight times, and my ears can''t hear the cocoon." A car slowly drove into the urban area of ??Nanhu. It wasnt someone else who drove the car. It was Lu Guoxun who returned from the provincial capital. He had to stay in the provincial capital for a day or two. He was shocked by Yang Ning''s sudden coma for one night. Although he would know that Yang Ning was fine in the morning and went through the discharge procedures, he had no mood to stay in the provincial capital. There was also a man sitting in the car with dark skin, but his eyes flashed from time to time with the light of some savvy talents. This man and Lu Guoxun seemed to have a good relationship, and they also talked and laughed at each other, but occasionally raised their hands to show their high position breath. The man paused and smiled: "But I always curious about this guy when I hear you mention it." "Would you like to make an appointment with him and let him have a meal with us at night?" Lu Guoxun laughed. "This is Nanhu, you are the host, you have the final say." The man laughed. Lu Guoxun slowly parked the car on the side of the road, then took out his mobile phone, found Yang Ning''s name, and dialed it. After waiting for a while, no one answered the phone. Lu Guoxun frowned, whispering, "It''s only two o''clock, and it''s strange to get up even after lunch break, strange..." Just about to hang up the phone, suddenly, a strange voice came from the mobile phone: "Now it is not convenient to answer here, you can call again someday, I want to shut down." "who are you?" Lu Guoxun was shocked for a moment, then carefully looked at the LCD screen of the phone, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, frowned, "Let Yang Ning answer the phone!" "Sorry, the person you are looking for is now under our control. He can''t talk to the outside world." The strange voice was impatient. "Control?" Lu Guoxun''s face flustered, but more was angry: "Who are you! Believe it or not, I will call the police immediately!" "Call the police?" A chuckle came over the phone: "I forgot to tell you, I''m the policeman, yes, the kid is now in the police station." "He''s guilty?" Lu Guoxun frowned, and subconsciously glanced at the man on the front passenger. Obviously, the other party also heard clearly. "Yes, suspected attempted murder, well, I don''t have time to talk to you, that''s it..." "and many more!" Seeing that the other party was going to hang up, Lu Guoxun shouted: "Let your director answer the phone." "Secretary?" There was a sneer again from the other end: "Who do you think you are, and our Secretary can see you if you want to see it?" "I won''t say much nonsense, let Meng Feiyu answer the phone! Immediately!" Lu Guoxun said in a deep voice. "Secretary Meng, you can also scream by name?" The phone sneered over and over again: "Who do you think you are? Really when our police station is a vegetable market, whoever you want to call? Who are you?" "What am I counting?" Lu Guoxun smiled angrily. "Okay, very good. I think Lu Guoxun has been in Nanhu City for nearly thirty years, or is it the first time someone is said to be something? You told Meng Feiyu, I said that Lu Guoxun would come immediately, and let him call He Tianhong. I would ask them face-to-face, what was the case for the suspected attempted murder!" "You just said...Who are you?" There was a sense of ignorance in the voice over the phone. "Who am I?" Lu Guoxun said in a word: "Listen clearly, my name is Lu Guoxun!" The shadow of the persons name tree, in Nanhu City, as a policeman, you can not know the names of the leaders of the municipal party committee, or even know which departments are in the bureau, but you must know the three words Lu Guoxun, let alone ignore The meaning behind these three words! Obviously, this policeman had not only heard of Lu Guoxun, but was also utterly perplexed. He held a hint of fluke and wanted to ask which Lu Guoxun was the other party. But the busy tone from his mobile phone made him realize that it is very likely that this Lu Guoxun is him The unconscious person. The policeman was afraid, and not ordinary. He glanced at Yang Ning, who was sitting in the interrogation room, and a sudden chill came out of the sole of the foot. Does this guy know Lu Guoxun? Listening to the tone, the relationship is still very close, what should I do? The police are not clear. Behind the arrest of Yang Ning, there is the Li family backing up. Luo Fei and Mo Hong will not confide too much information to marginal people like him. Therefore, his first thought was that this time he kicked the iron plate. Lu Guoxun alone was enough for them to drink a pot from the entire police station. Right now, Yang Ning was locked in the interrogation room alone, and the cell phone he carried with him was also confiscated. It happened to be in his hand. It was originally intended to be turned off directly, but Luo Fei asked him to grab the phone information I couldn''t find anything useful. Because the phone kept ringing, he was so crazy that he ran away to answer it. What a yawn! The policeman couldnt wait to slap himself. Now he looked at Yang Ning with horror. He hesitated whether he should tell Luo Fei this matter so that everyone could discuss some countermeasures. After all, people are not looking for Meng Feiyu, or He Tianhong to talk about it. This casual tone is like a little man who yells at the running hall. He is a little policeman who has just been compiled, how can he get this big man? Moreover, he heard that Lu Guoxun had done the life of Cao Sang before. The object was to offend his policeman. The policeman''s legs were soft and frightened when he thought of what he called Lu Guoxun. "What''s wrong with you?" Another policeman found him wrong. "Aron, we may be in trouble." The policeman panicked. "Crashing?" The policeman called Along wondered: "Aguang, what nerves do you have? It''s not okay, how did you answer the phone, and it looks like this? Look at the sweat you''re coming out, the room is open With air conditioning, as for?" "Along, just the phone that I just answered, I knew we were in trouble." The policeman who called Aguang was crying with grief, like a dead mother. "What''s going on?" Along was even more puzzled. "I just called, it was no one else, it was Lu Sanye in our city." A Guang did not dare to call Lu Guoxun''s name, and their policemen also used to call Lu Guoxun Lu Sanye. "San Lu?" Along said with surprise: "You mean, the phone you just answered was from this man?" After he finished, he suddenly remembered something, and whispered: "So, inside that Is the kid related to San Lu?" "Listen to the tone, the relationship is not good." A Guang said with a sad face: "I didn''t know that it was Sanye Lu at first, and he scolded him in front of him. Now people want to come to the door, and they also want to return to Meng Bureau. What mayor discuss, I..." At first, Along''s eyes were ridiculous, and gradually, he became a kind of dead eyes, and Aguang was about to cry without tears: "Along, Brother Long, you teach me what to do." "You know, the name of San Lu is not given by others, but accumulated over the years." Along swallowed his saliva. "In Nanhu City, who dare not give Lu Sanye a face is a newcomer. The secretary, I heard that soon after arriving, invited Sanye Lu to the municipal party committee. Your kid is also owed, and occasionally talks very violently. If you do this again in the future, it is easy to lose money." A Guang didn''t worry about it, but looked at A Long with eyes, "You have a way?" "The ringer still needs to be the ringer. The cause of the incident is the one inside. If... I mean if, if we can make him happy, I must have San Lu..." I didn''t say anything later, but A Guang understood . Chapter 128： 128 accused? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Things became very simple. Neither Aguang nor Along thought that Luo Fei had capital against Lu Guoxun. Even if he counted his distant relative uncle Director Luo, it was not enough to look at. The thought of Director Chen was because of offending the second generation of officers, which caused the Discipline Inspection Commission to investigate, and then suspended the investigation and investigation. At this sensitive period, the ghost knows what other major events will happen? In particular, they were foolishly wading through the muddy water, destined not to get out of the way, which also directly fulfilled their influence. Of course, this cannot be said to be a treason, after all, their relationship with Luo Fei is far from that good, at most it is a fox friend. "Yang Shaohao." Pushed the door open and walked into the interrogation room. Both Aguang and Along smiled. Yang Ning glanced indifferently at the two of them: "You are really fast enough to change your face, what''s the matter?" "Actually, there is nothing wrong. I just want to apologize to Yang Shao. I have something offended before. I hope that Yang Shao will be able to ignore the villain. It is the two of us who have no eyes. Too. "What if I say I want to leave this ghost place?" Yang Ning said slowly. "This..." Ah Kwong vomited, this Haikou just boasted, and immediately faced a problem that he could not make the call at all, leaving him stunned for a while. "Yang Shao, we can''t do anything about this." Along is a clever man. He slaps his face now and yells at A Guang: "Whether you do things or talk, you always like not to think about your brain. Jokes are trivial, and offending people is bad!" "It must be changed, and it will be changed in the future!" A Guang scratched his head awkwardly, he knew that Along was here to help him out. "Yang Shao, otherwise I will untie this handcuff for you first." Along shook the silver key in his hand. "I said, this is copied, and then I want to solve it, but it is not so easy." Yang Ning shook his head, the meaning is obvious, you want to solve, but I don''t want to solve it. After eating a closed door soup, Along and Aguang felt even more embarrassed. Looking at the aura of others, they didnt take the game into consideration at all. They also took on the posture of the second ancestor. What does this mean? I''m not afraid to hard **** with you! Both thought of Yang Ning''s previous statement. It was really easy to ask God to give away God. It was really not a thing to insult Luo Fei. Anyone was offended, and it was just a matter of being guilty. Why did they pull them into the water? At this time, several people came in. It was Luo Fei who was the first to see Aguang and Along Pestle, and frowned: "What happened to the two of you?" In fact, he just asked casually, and then turned his attention to Yang Ning: "I finally fell into my hands, can''t I jump very much? Boy, are you jumping today?" : "You''d better know it, be honest, and ask what you answer, otherwise, don''t blame us for repairing you." As soon as Luo Fei finished talking, there was a male policeman with a straight face next to him, shouting: "Get up! Who made you sit! The legs are gone, right?" "Zhong Huai, what''s your nerve!" Along turned and yelled at the male policeman, his eyes winked as he roared. "I don''t think you''re nervous!" The male policeman named Zhong Huai did not say that Luo Fei on the side spoke first: "Why should the two of you go and let us do the rest." Not to mention that A Guang didn''t dare to move, even A Long didn''t dare. As a police officer, of course they knew what Luo Fei these people were going to do to Yang Ning. They really did. Well, Luo Fei these people couldn''t run, and they were the same. Therefore, at this moment I can only stick my scalp and pestle here, but their behavior makes Luo Fei impatient: "I said you didn''t hear clearly, did you?" Along was about to speak. Suddenly, a sneer came from the door: "Hey, stinky boy, but you are caught!" The sound sounded so familiar, Yang Ning looked to him, and his mouth was cold. This person was no one else, it was Xu Kui. At the moment Xu Kui was in a wheelchair. Someone was pushing him in behind him, and there was an acquaintance standing next to him, his boy Xu Bo. Xu Bo stared at Yang Ning resentfully, but soon thought of something, his face was proud. "Look at it, is it him?" "Yes, Officer Luo, this is the kid, deliberate murder!" The father and son unanimously, Xu Kui also added: "My friends who are injured can testify, Officer Luo, this kid is not only lawless, but also capable Once released, God knows how many people will die." "Yes, Officer Luo, just because I accidentally touched him, he shot me hard and almost killed me. My friend asked him for a theory, and he was also spitting blood." Xu Bo was also nearby play self pity. "Do you recognize all this?" Luo Fei nodded, then looked at Yang Ning, the best look of your kid. "I can''t understand what they said." Yang Ning shrugged, his face didn''t matter. boom! The policeman named Zhong Huai slapped it on the table and shouted, "Boy, don''t toast or eat fine! Believe it or not, Lao Tzu..." Whether it was Xu Kui and his son, or Luo Fei and others, they were hoping that Yang Ning would not cooperate as much as possible, so that he would not cooperate, so that he could start his hands and make a bad breath. But before Zhonghuai''s words were finished, he heard a messy noise outside the door of the interrogation room, followed by a voice with anger: "What are you going to do?" A man slowly walked into the interrogation room, followed by two girls, Xu Bo shouted for the first time: "Sergeant Luo, they are the two female murderers!" "Who do you say is the murderer?" Zhou Qian said angrily on her hips. "Dare to yell at the police station, believe it or not. I''ll catch you now!" Zhong Huai was interrupted because of his speech, and then was questioned again, suddenly very annoyed. "Foolish!" The man glanced around his eyes sullenly, not to mention that everyone who was swept in had an instinctive feeling of not daring to look at it. Luo Fei was very uncomfortable with this feeling, and got upset with rage: "Who are you! Dare to go to the police station and yell, you are the arrogant, here is what you can go in and out casually? Since you and these two women The murderer is related, then I suspect that you may also be involved, even the principal behind the scenes!" "Yes, I seem to have seen him!" Luo Fei glanced at Xu Kui, Xu Kui''s cooperating indicator'' of this man. "I also have an impression." Xu Kui said, and the two people he brought also nodded. "Catch it! Sure enough, it is a murderer!" Luo Fei sneered, glaring at the man. "Okay, well, you are lawless, right? I said I am a murderer, is there evidence?" The man''s body was a little trembling. This scene fell in the eyes of Luo Fei and others, but it was an expression of fear. He immediately sneered again and again: "Evidence? Is it not enough for so many people to testify against you?" "Okay, very good, He Tianhong, have you heard it, do you have anything to say?" The man snorted, and then, after all, he found the stool with great enthusiasm and sat down slowly. He Tianhong? Why does it sound familiar? Suddenly, Luo Fei and others were shocked, and they looked at the man inconceivably, and then looked instinctively towards the door, only to see their boss and Meng, Tieqing walked in with faces on their faces. "He...Mayor...why are you here..." Luo Fei was stunned by this scene, and his brain couldn''t react. He Tianhong glanced coldly at Luo Fei, and then waved his hand: "Control them, and then cross-examine them separately, and remember, strictly investigate, anything related to this case, report it as soon as possible!" After finishing speaking, He Tianhong did not look at Luo Fei and others, but looked at the man who was sitting: "Secretary Xu, I will handle this matter, please rest assured." Chapter 129： 129 Where is the evidence? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Secretary Xu? Luo Fei was stunned, not only him, but also Xu Kui and Zhong Huai, who had previously clamored, had ugly faces because they thought of someone at the same time. In He Tianhong''s identity, he must attach great importance to this man and call him Secretary Xu, then the identity of this man is self-evident. Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee of Nanhu City! Close contact with this leader of Nanhu City, for other occasions, many people will be secretly excited, but now, Luo Fei and others are not happy, Xu Kui turned pale, because he had just "accused" A city party secretary is a suspect! "Misunderstanding, Mayor He, this is a misunderstanding, we..." Luo Fei screamed suddenly when his hands were caught. "If there is anything, when you get there, there will be plenty of time for you to explain." He Tianhong snorted coldly: "Take away, remember, separate them all! And, this section of the road, prohibit them from whispering!" Xu Ruibo''s eyes fell on the handcuffs at Yang Ning''s wrist, frowning slightly: "Untie." Following Xu Ruibai''s gaze, He Tianhong also saw Yang Ning''s hands cuffed and immediately looked at Meng Feiyu. Meng Feiyu agreed, and was about to shout, but Yang Ning shook his head: "Don''t worry about it first." After that, he looked to Luo Fei not far away: "Before handcuffs, I told them that this handcuffs Its easy, but its not so easy to solve it. Luo Fei''s face changed, and of course he remembered this, but he didn''t expect that Yang Ning was so self-willed, and dare to be so arrogant in front of the secretary of the municipal party committee. "Nonsense." Xu Ruibai couldn''t help frowning: "It''s not a time to play with temper." Not only Xu Ruibai, but also He Tianhong, Meng Feiyu and others all felt that Yang Ning was somewhat self-willed. Yang Ning shook his head slightly, then looked at Meng Feiyu: "Director Meng, I need a reasonable explanation about the arrest warrant." Meng Feiyu was stunned for a moment, and then gloomy. He looked at Luo Fei subconsciously, his face sullen and clear: "I also want to know about this issue." Luo Fei Tieqing''s face, there were many people in the bureau about the arrest warrant. As long as Meng Feiyu asked a little, he would know that the arrest warrant was made by his uncle Yuanfang, who was Director Luo. But now, in the face of Meng Feiyu''s question, he could not open this mouth, otherwise it would be tantamount to betraying his uncle Yuanfang in disguise. What''s more, he still has a trust in his heart, that is, the Li family behind Xie Guibin. He feels lucky, as long as the Li family comes forward, then even the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, Xu must also be face-saving. Realizing this, Luo Fei''s mouth closed tightly, and there was no sign of letting go. "Okay, very good!" Meng Feiyu smiled angrily, and looked away from Luo Fei, looking at others. However, when they touched Meng Feiyus gaze, all of them seemed very nervous, and their gazes also became traveling. Some of them looked up slightly, looking at a monitoring device in the corner of the ceiling, or looking to the wall on the right, as if their gaze could pass through this. Block the wall and see something on the other side of the wall. All the people present were fine, Meng Feiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he thoughtfully looked at the monitoring probe: "Come on yourself." "Thank you boss, what should I do?" Luo Chun wiped the sweat on his forehead with a wet tissue, while staring at Xie Guibin beside him. Unlike Luo Fei and others, whether it was Luo Chun or Xie Guibin, since Xu Ruibai walked into the interrogation room, he immediately recognized that this was the new secretary of the municipal party committee. The two had a very beautiful complexion, especially Luo Fei. When Xu Kui sang a harmony, when Xu Ruibai gave Xu Ruibai the title of a suspect, they both wished to rush over and slapped the two **** to death. "Come on." Xie Guibin sullenly said: "Relax, it''s okay." After he finished, he took out his phone and quickly dialed a number. The phone was connected quickly. Xie Guibin didn''t explain much, but just said to let the other party come to the police station as soon as possible, and then hung up. Despite the lack of information, Luo Chun still vaguely speculated that 80% of Xie Guibin called the Li family. So thinking about it, he was scared away because of Xu Ruibai''s enthusiasm. This office is specifically responsible for monitoring the situation in the interrogation room. Xie Guibin''s intention to come here is nothing more than to see Yang Ning suffer, but unexpectedly, Xu Ruibai''s accident appeared, causing him to raise a kind of rock and smash his own feet. Depressed. Fortunately, he was full of confidence, and he didn''t care too much, nor did he have any fluke. It must be clear that once He Tianhong asked, Xu Kui could hold it up, but Luo Fei and Mo Hong, 80% would give him out. Of course, he didn''t even think about covering up, so with a straight face, he appeared with Luo Chun at the gate of the interrogation room. "Secretary Xu and Mayor He, good afternoon." Despite Luo Chun''s confidence, in the face of Xu Ruibai and He Tianhong''s eyes, he still mentioned the throat in his heart, which was quite uneasy. Instead, Xie Guibin was very calm and said with a smile: "Secretary Xu is good, Mayor He is good, but I didn''t expect this, and it surprised both of you." Meng Feiyu looked down, instead of looking at Xie Guibin, but stared at Luo Chun: "Luo Chun, so you made the arrest warrant?" Luo Chunqiang suppressed his inner unease, and then looked at Luo Fei and others who were staring at him, and smiled reluctantly: "Yes, I collected the conclusive evidence and notified the procuratorate, and the other side agreed quickly Comments on the arrest." "Have you ever asked me such a big thing? And even skipped the meeting to vote?" In fact, if it is not to apprehend the criminals of bad nature, they generally do not need to hold meetings and consultations, and only need to give some verbal explanations. However, it is clear that Meng Feiyu is in charge of Luo Chunyue''s power over purpose! If it weren''t for this guy, he wouldn''t be asked by Xu Ruibai in person. Luo Chunwei''s non-compliance made Meng Feiyu a little impatient and was about to speak, but Xu Ruibai looked at Xie Guibin: "Who are you? In which department do you work?" "I..." It was Xie Guibin''s turn this time, and he remembered it. He was just a businessman, and he appeared a little surprised at this occasion. "He is Xie Guibin, the owner of Longhua Real Estate." He Tianhong thought thoughtfully. Xu Ruibai knew Xie Guibin and recognized it from the beginning. The reason why he asked was obviously intentional. Suddenly revealing a bit of a sudden look, Xu Ruibai said: "Boss Xie is involved in this case?" "My son is the victim of this case, Xie Chengdong." Xie Guibin secretly speculated about Xu Ruibai''s thoughts. Xu Ruibai said slowly: "So, did Director Luo invite the boss Xie to the police station?" Xie Guibin nodded immediately without thinking, joking, not answering like this, would it be said that he was not invited? Isnt this just for yourself? "The work in your bureau should be carried out as you please, without having to control me." Xu Ruibai did not continue to ask. The appearance of Xie Guibin and Luo Chun gave Luo Fei and others great confidence, especially Luo Fei. Seeing Xie Guibin so calmly facing Xu Ruibai, he immediately thought of the other party''s background and was not so scared for a while. Right now, the atmosphere in the interrogation room is a little weird. He Tianhong also called to stop his subordinates, let Luo Fei, Xu Kui and others stay here. Xu Ruibai did not speak, and everyone else closed his mouth. Meng Feiyu knew for a while that Meng Feiyu had to show something this time and immediately stood up and said: "Director Luo, where is the evidence you said?" Chapter 130： 130 so-called evidence Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What evidence?" Luo Chun subconsciously said. "Of course it is the witness you said." Meng Feiyu said in a deep voice. "They are witnesses." Luo Chun pointed to Xu Kui and others. "They also count as witnesses?" Xu Ruibai sneered: "I don''t care whether they are plaintiffs or defendants, they are just confessions, and there is no other evidence, which is not enough to convict and punish the people they accuse. This is the law of our country. Regulations, Director Luo, you should know this?" Luo Chun nodded subconsciously: "We still have physical evidence, which is placed in the preservation vault, some iron rods, with his fingerprints on it." Then, he pointed to Yang Ning. Xu Ruibo looked to Yang Ning: "Did you use tools like iron rods when you started?" "Fingerprint?" Yang Ning shook his head. "If the fingerprint was collected from the top of the iron rod, then it should be correct. After all, the iron rod came over, and I will unconsciously reach out and grab it." Luo Chuns face changed slightly, and he didnt ask where the fingerprints were collected from before, but it was enough to know that Yang Nings fingerprints were on the iron rod. The persuasive power of material evidence is extremely low. Xu Bo hummed: "You just hit the top of the iron rod and hit people." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered, "You saw me hit someone with an iron rod?" "Of course." With Xie Guibin present, Xu Bo felt much more angry: "Not only me, they also saw it, did you say it?" "Yes, yes!" "Correct!" The two people brought by Xu Kui nodded in unison. Xu Ruibai narrowed his eyes slightly. He couldn''t hear the two people''s insincere words, and as they spoke, even Luo Chun''s chest rose. Yang Ning said with a smile: "You said I hit someone with an iron rod, who is it?" "That''s too much. Seven or eight of my friends were all smashed by you with a stick." Xu Bo glared at Yang Ning indignantly, but there was a little teasing between his brows. "Oh, be more specific, say the name." Yang Ning said again. "Yes, say the name." Luo Chun also echoed aside. His opening made Xu Ruibai frown with He Tianhong for the first time. "Zhou Chong, Yang Tao, Kongzhou, Liu Da..." Xu Bo said seven or eight names in one breath. "You''re clearer than me. Why didn''t I remember that I had smashed so many people?" Yang Ning thought, looking like a memory. Seeing this scene, Xu Bo snickered at the same time, he was also indignant: "You can be ruthless. Several of them were smashed. They asked you not to fight. It''s really outrageous!" After finishing, Xu Bo also looked to Luo Chun: "Director Luo, for this brutal criminal, he can''t be allowed to go unpunished!" Have seen shameless, have not seen such shameless. However, for the shameless backlash of Xu Bo, Yang Ning was not angry, but showed a strange smile. This smile gave Xu Bo a very bad feeling, not only him, but also Xu Kui, Luo Chun and others on the side were all upset. "Do you have anything to say?" Meng Feiyu looked at Yang Ning. Yang Ning did not answer immediately, but looked at Xu Bo, saying one by one: "Are you sure these people? Have you said too much or missed it?" Xu Bo couldnt figure out what Yang Ning meant. He gritted his teeth and grunted: "There are only a lot, these are just what I remember, there may be omissions, you hurt so many people, I was bothered by you One arm, which one remembers so clearly?" "Are you sure these people have been smashed by me with an iron rod?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "Are you sure?" "Sure, sure." Xu Bo nodded and answered very decisively, but as soon as he spoke, Xie Guibin beside him secretly shouted, and he finally realized what Yang Ning wanted to do. Not only Xie Guibin, but also Xu Ruibai and He Tianhong guessed what Yang Ning thought. After all, it''s not difficult. They are all masters who are good at playing tricks. With such little tricks and no technical content, they can really jump into this pit. Sure enough, Yang Ning smiled and said: "Director Meng, if I use a murder weapon to injure someone, I can find out the people he mentioned and send them to the hospital for ct detection. It stands to reason that if you smash it with an iron rod, The injury can still be checked within a week." When this sentence was said, the interrogation room immediately heard a few breaths, and Xu Bo''s face was even paler and paler, and even flustered. Obviously, the people he mentioned just now were completely made up. This kind of thing can''t withstand scrutiny, or in fact, in the face of reality, it can''t tolerate sophistry at all. "Wait, maybe I remembered wrong, maybe they weren''t..." Xu Bo said quickly. Obviously, the previous teasing was gone, and this time it was a complete panic. "Remember wrong?" Yang Ning smiled and smiled: "One or two mistakes can be understood, you will not tell me, remember all wrong?" "Isn''t it possible?" Seeing Yang Ning, Xu Bo was angry with Qiqiao. "Do you think you are smart, or do you think this room is a fool?" Yang Ning asked back. "you" Xu Bo became angry and was about to speak, but Xu Ruibai hummed: "Enough!" After he finished speaking, he looked at Luo Chun: "Director Luo, this is the witness you said? Can this kind of remarks with great personal emotions, even referring to the deer, be regarded as a witness?" Looking at Xu Bo, he slowly said: "You are also a student, but it seems that you should be sixteen years old?" "Empty year eighteen." Meng Feiyu answered. "Eighteen years old..." Xu Ruibai raised his head and muttered to himself, as if thinking about something. No one could guess what the secretary of the Nanhu Municipal Party Committee was thinking. Suddenly, Xu Ruibai turned sharply and said in a deep voice: "Since he is an adult, he is not a child, and he must be legally responsible whether he is doing something or talking. Today, in front of so many people, you say that he is The murderer, and still as a witness, I dont know if these words are true or false, but I want to tell you that in our laws and regulations, those who intend to frame or conceal the evidence will be convicted and punished by perjury. Imprisonment or imprisonment of less than three years. If the circumstances are serious, imprisonment of more than three years and less than seven years will be imposed." Xu Bo turned pale and panickedly said, "Is jail?" "It''s not counted, I remember, when I entered the door just now, you seem to say that I am also a suspect, and still see me at the scene, right?" Xu Ruibai''s words were exported not only by Xu Bo, but even Xu Kui and the two people he brought with them also showed horror. They thought that the secretary of the municipal party committee would settle accounts with them. In an anxious situation, Xu Kui panickedly said: "Secretary Xu, this is something we have talked nonsense about." "Nonsense? Is it unreasonably framed?" Xu Ruibai looked at Xu Kui and others calmly and slowly said: "According to the provisions of China''s criminal law, fabricating facts to falsely frame others, with the intention of making others criminally prosecuted. Term of imprisonment, detention, or regulation; if it causes serious consequences, it shall be punishable by imprisonment of not less than three years and not more than ten years." Suddenly ignoring Xu Kui''s and other people''s pale face, Xu Ruibai said slowly: "Attempting to frame a national cadre as a criminal offender on unprovoked charges. The consequences are quite serious. If both crimes are punished, they may need to be sentenced. At least seven years imprisonment, of course, if a few perform well in prison, they may be able to commute. Chapter 131： 131 raises his head three feet with a god! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Boom! Xu Bo collapsed directly to the ground and lost his voice: "No... I don''t go to jail... I don''t go to jail..." "Mr. Xie!" The other party was Xu Ruibai, the secretary of the Nanhu Municipal Party Committee, Xu Kuina, who dared to take the lead in his ears. Although he didn''t understand the law, he knew that Xu Ruibai wouldn''t make up blindly, and now he was like a bird with a startled bow. Xie Guibin was also one of the first two, and the situation that was gradually under control was turned sharply because of Xu Bo''s few words. At the same time that the kid was confused, Xie Guibin also stood up with a scalp: "Secretary Xu, they are also For a while, just..." "Forgive them?" Xu Ruibai looked at Xie Guibin calmly, but the calmer he was, the more people in the room couldn''t eat, and all of them mentioned his throat. "I hope that Secretary Xu will be able to forgive them once, and I don''t plan to pursue this matter anymore." Xie Guibin will not watch Xu Kui and others go in. Xu Bo and the other two kids were okay. After all, they didnt do anything. Xu Kui was different. He really went in. God knows how many things will be asked. Xu Kui followed him all these years, under his advice, But he has done a lot of things that are hard to see. Once that happens, he is afraid that he will hide abroad. "You don''t plan to pursue? What do you want to pursue?" Xu Ruibai was still indifferent. "I" Yeah, what to investigate? Xie Guibin was asked. This time it was completely asked. Although everyone knew that he was hurt because of Xie Chengdong''s injury, he was furious and wanted to retaliate against Yang Ning and Xu Yuanyuan and others. But the problem is that although everyone knows it in their hearts, it cannot be said in the face. If it was for the sake of Xu Kui, Xu Bo and other people''s injuries, please, under the circumstances, let''s just say something about Xu Bo''s lack of mind and help them, It''s no different from a gun eye. Seeing Khan on his forehead, Xie Guibin was in a dilemma for a while. Xu Ruibai said slowly: "I remember, you came to the police station to help you handle the case for your son?" "Yes, Secretary Xu." Xie Guibin nodded. "I watched the video on the scene more than once, as if your son was self-harming?" Xu Ruibai bit the word "self-mutilation" very hard. Xie Guibin''s face twitched slightly, but he resisted it and nodded unwillingly. "Then I''m curious, what do you want to pursue? And who is responsible?" Xu Ruibo looked at Xie Guibin. Xie Guibin looked at Yang Ning instinctively, and his eyes were full of anger: "Of course it is his responsibility. If it weren''t for him, my son wouldn''t be scared of insanity and do the kind of self-mutilation!" "I remember, in the video at that time, he did not hurt your son, right? There are still many witnesses to this matter." Xu Ruibai said slowly. Xie Guibin was about to argue, but Yang Ning sneered: "Frightened with insanity? Does your son have to account for my nerves?" "Don''t you dare to say that it has nothing to do with you?" Obviously, due to his resentment against Yang Ning, Xie Guibin completely ignored Xu Ruibai, who was staring at Yang Ning angrily at the moment. "It''s ridiculous. At that time, people at the scene saw that I didn''t touch Xie Chengdong''s hair, and even kept a distance. Now that others are crazy and self-mutilating, it is really ridiculous to blame me. It is really ridiculous." Yang Ning looked indifferent. With Xie Guibin: "What''s more, Xie Chengdong was nervous at the time, it was at least ten minutes after we left the scene, and even this can blame us, it''s gangster logic!" "Shouldn''t you blame you, as well as these two cheap products?" Xie Guibin was angry, staring at Yang Ning resentfully, and staring at Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian: "If they weren''t for them, Cheng Dong wouldn''t go Feiyang Road, will not harm yourself!" "shut up!" "Who are you scolding?" "Xie Guibin, you are too much!" He Tianhong and Meng Feiyu spoke. Xie Guibin was slightly stunned. Obviously, they did not expect such a strong reaction. At the same time, there was a dark angry voice in his ears: "Boss Xie, listen to your tone. Isn''t it true that my daughter shouldn''t transfer Nanhu City, so that your son will not self-harm?" Many people were trembling in the presence. One of the girls was Secretary Xu''s daughter? Condemned with contemplation, I should have thought about it! Xie Guibin was completely scared and sober this time, his face was pale: "I''m sorry, Secretary Xu, I don''t mean this..." "That''s what you mean, I can understand clearly, and everyone will not misinterpret." Xu Ruibai''s face sank like water. At the moment, Xie Guibin behaved only to promise, not only because of Xu Ruibai''s identity, but also the momentum exuded by Xu Ruibai, but more, he offended the man, this is the leader of Nanhu City! Just about to explain, Yang Ning hummed: "If you are bullying men and women, Xie Chengdong will not naturally appear on Feiyang Road. Since he is there, it is enough to show that he has a deliberate attempt." "Boy, what do you say!" Xie Guibin said angrily. "If it wasn''t me at the time, Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian would both fall on Xie Chengdong''s hands, then..." Yang Ning did not go on, but everyone present knew that he had something else to say, and Xu Ruibai even heard his face chill. "You bullshit!" Xie Guibin pointed at Yang Ning resentfully: "You are framing!" "Framed?" Yang Ning sneered: "I believe that similar things, Xie Chengdong did more than once or twice? I''m afraid many women of the good family have been ruined, may not even be willing to commit suicide or be killed. " "You''re blood-spraying! You''re framed!" Xie Guibin was already in flames. If Xu Ruibai and others were present, I was afraid that his arms would have been pinched by Yang Ning. "What do you want to say?" Xu Ruibai on the side couldn''t help frowning. The situation was under control. He didn''t want to change the situation because Yang Ning said something wrong. "I just want to say that Xie Chengdong is crazy and self-harming, maybe he may be a retribution in the middle of life. It is necessary to know that there are gods who raise their heads three feet, they come out to mix, and sooner or later they will have to pay back." Yang Ning''s words almost amused the people present, but this kid was able to open his mind. Xie Guibin was surprisingly not angry, but instead smiled sullenly: "There are gods who raise their heads three feet away? If they are so absurd, they want to fabricate some unwarranted crimes to plant and marry my son. I want to sue you for slander!" "You don''t believe it?" Yang Ning smiled and looked at Xie Guibin. In fact, Xu Ruibai and others also felt that Yang Ning''s speech was a bit unreasonable, and was about to stop it. Yang Ning said: "Good is good, good is good, evil is bad, not not, the time is not up. Sometimes, in the dark , The gods will look at you." "A lot of nonsense, less bewilderment in this demon language, Secretary Xu, listen to it, is it true that a person like him who is full of nonsense..." Xie Guibin, who was originally disdainful, suddenly said, the smaller the voice, the smaller, and in the end, there was even a vibrato. At the same time, his expression, from the beginning, was gradually ridiculous until he was frightened and unbelievable. Chapter 132： 132 hit evil? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "what is this" Xie Guibin pointed in the air with an unbelievable tone in his voice. This scene fell in the eyes of Xu Ruibai and others. It was the monk of Zhang Er, who was puzzled. Because there is nothing in the air, but Xie Guibin looks like this, but it seems to see something they can''t see. At this moment, many people have some spine cold. "Mr. Xie, are you okay?" Xu Kuizhuang asked boldly. Xie Guibin didn''t seem to hear it. He was still staring at the scene that could not be seen by others. This is a huge head like a fierce ghost. The head is now angry at Xie Guibin, and there is a crack in the forehead. , There is a scarlet eyeball faintly! This horrible head, which seemed to be a fierce ghost, gave Xie Guibin great pressure and made him scream: "What are you, don''t come over!" Everyone in the interrogation room, you look at me, I look at you, and then look at the half-air that Xie Guibin pointed at, and all of them are perplexed. Of course, the only exception is Yang Ning. This head of a ghost is a phantom created by Yang Ning when he and Xie Guibin used to look at each other. Unfortunately, his energy attributes are not high. It is quite reluctant to create this illusion. His face is also pale, which is obviously very expensive. Big. "Don''t come! Don''t come!" Seeing that the head of this fierce ghost was slowly floating, Xie Guibin screamed again, shouting: "Stop it! Stop this evil ghost!" Goblin! When I heard these two words, even Xu Kui couldn''t help but tremble. Some people had doubted whether Xie Guibin had hit evil spirits, but it wasn''t until I heard the word''ghost'' that my back really felt cold. "Mr. Xie!" Luo Chun couldn''t help pushing Xie Guibin. Although he couldn''t see it, he felt cold on the soles of his feet, thinking that there was really something impure in the interrogation room. Being pushed like this, Xie Guibin not only did not sober, but instead, as if he had caught a life-saving straw, he shrank directly behind Luo Chun. Luo Xie was even more afraid when Xie Guibin put it in front, and then heard that his gods were not talking about it. He even felt that there was something invisible and intangible that was approaching him. At this moment, he regretted it. Why didn''t he just hide away? Is this the rhythm of being used to block the gun? "Secretary Xu, look at this..." As an intellectual, He Tianhong does not believe in such a thing as hitting evil during the day. In his view, any feudal superstition is extremely absurd, and it is a stumbling block that hinders the development of human spiritual civilization! "Let''s see it first." Xu Ruibai shook his head slightly, and with his eyes, he naturally saw that Xie Guibin was not pretending to be in a pose. Human emotions and behaviors could be disguised, but the twitching of facial muscles was not. "What about people? Where?" At this time, a voice of anger rang in the interrogation room, Xu Ruibai and others could not help looking away, only to see two figures came in. "Mr. Lu is here." The first person was Lu Guoxun, and his appearance made A Guang''s face pale in the crowd, obviously recognizing that this was Lu Sanye in Nanhu City. The appearance of Lu Guoxun did not surprise Xu Ruibai. He also glanced deeply at Yang Ning. "Yo, is Secretary Xu also there?" Others were surprised at his appearance, but Lu Guoxun also encountered Xu Ruibai here unexpectedly: "I knew that Secretary Xu was here too, so I was not in a hurry to run. There were several red lights." After that, he glared at Yang Ning: "Your kid is really uncomfortable. It only took a few days to walk, either coma or being arrested. You are so noisy, do your parents know? ?" Everyone can hear that Lu Guoxun seems to be blaming, but his tone reveals inexplicable concerns. This scene has caused Xu Kui and others to sink to the bottom. Lu Guoxun! This is Lu Guoxun! Sanye Lu in Nanhu City! Xu Kui has begun to regret to provoke Yang Ning. He was so mad at offending Xu Ruibai. Unexpectedly, he also got Lu Guoxun, which is equivalent to offending all the leaders of Nanhu City in black and white! Compared with Xu Ruibai, the secretary of the municipal party committee, it is obvious that Xu Kui is more afraid of Lu Guoxun. Because Xu Ruibai''s influence is limited to this city, even if he wants to retaliate, he will converge on low-key behavior. After all, he must be afraid of his official identity. But Lu Guoxun is different. This is an owl of the underground world. Like this kind of person, there is no need to converge in doing things, but it can do everything! "What''s this guy''s nerves?" Lu Guoxun obviously also found Xie Guibin wrong. "It seems...it''s a hit..." Xu Ruibai looked weird, and after saying this, even he himself was funny. "Collision with evil?" Lu Guoxun was surprised for a while, then frowned slightly, as if looking at the feng shui pattern in this interrogation room. In fact, Lu Guoxun did quite well in feng shui physiognomy. Not only some rich people, but also important local government officials, would also invite Lu Guoxun to check the feng shui fortunes when they started or moved. But after seeing it for a while, Lu Guoxun shook his head and said: "It''s very clean, there''s no filthy wickedness." After a pause, he said: "Of course, the feng shui is very general." He Tianhong shook his head secretly. Although his relationship with Lu Guoxun was okay, it did not mean that he recognized Feng Shui Xiangshu, but he could not express his emotions in front of him, but he was quite disapproved in his heart. Lu Guoxun no longer went to control Xie Guibin, who was nagging, but looked at Yang Ning: "Boy, what happened?" Yang Ning explained it briefly. Of course, he didnt exaggerate his words and omitted some optional details, but even so, he almost didnt distort Lu Guoxuns nose. Looking at Xie Guibin again, it was not the look of a fool, but a deep dissatisfaction and hostility. Of course, Xu Kui and others on the side even had chills in their spine, because they were not spared, and they also caught Lu Guoxun''s slightly unwilling gaze. "Framed, marrying, snakes and rats?" Lu Guoxun narrowed his eyes and looked at Xie Guibin and others. He did not make any extraordinary moves. After all, not only Xu Ruibai but also He Tianhong and Meng Feiyu were present. He Tianhong is quite embarrassed, because the three words mentioned by Lu Guoxun are actually related to the bad atmosphere of the police station, which makes him depressed while holding his stomach. When the secret road went on like this, he had to tell him about his job sooner or later, and he said that the Feiyang Road was full of storms. The leader of the police station was the first to bear the brunt. He also knew that once it was not handled well, it would not affect his future career. , Afraid that soon a pile of black pots will be thrown over to make him carry it. Of course, now the whole thing is completely clear, this is completely a second ancestor doing mischief, and then the adults ran to chaos, and finally made the city stormy. But even so, this matter is not easy to handle, and it is quite tricky. Dont look at Xie Guibin as a small and famous businessman, but the Li family is standing behind. "It''s gone?" Xie Guibin looked left and right blankly, and then panicked: "I want to leave this! Leave now!" "Mr. Xie!" Xu Kui was stunned, and then anxious. He knew clearly that Xie Guibin said that he was going to leave. He must have gone alone and would never take him. Xie Guibin didn''t seem to hear it. He turned around when he was finished, and he would take the door away. Chapter 133： 133 Ill be cured! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! He Tianhong had long seen Xie Guibins intentions, and looked at the two confidants in front of the door for the first time. The two of them immediately understood and immediately closed the door of the interrogation room. "Open the door! I''m going out!" Xie Guibin seemed to be crazy, shouting at the two policemen: "Open the door quickly, bastard, what do you want!" "Mr. Xie, make clear the prior explanation of the account, and then do not go too late." He Tianhong said slowly. "What''s the surname, what do you want to do? I''m leaving here, there are ghosts here!" Xie Guibin''s almost gaffe-oriented He Tianhong was angry. "I think there is a ghost in my heart?" Lu Guoxun sneered. "You! Wang Ba..." Xie Guibin just wanted to scold, but after seeing who it was, he immediately withered. The Li family stood behind him, but he was not arrogant enough to challenge the brother of Nanhu''s underground world. "There are gods in the first three feet of the head, good and good rewards, good and bad rewards, it''s not that they don''t report, the time is not up." Yang Ning said very lightly, but this time, Xie Guibin surprisingly did not refute, but looked nervous. Suspicious looking around. "Look, there are ghosts in the typical heart." Lu Guoxun also began to ridicule and sneer. For Xie Guibin who tried to plant and frame Yang Ning, if it was not a scrupulous image, I would have slapped it. "I can''t understand what you are saying!" Xie Guibin forced his head away. "Xie is always right? I asked you, do you really see something impure?" Xu Ruibai asked. "No, I just had everything..." Xie Guibin just wanted to quibble, and Xu Ruibai smiled: "Xie always wanted to say, just saw nothing and nothing happened?" "Really... that''s true... what just happened? Why can''t I remember?" Xie Guibin deliberately put on a blank look, but the panic and nervousness in his eyes completely sold him off. "I think so." Xu Ruibai''s words surprised everyone present, and Xie Guibin was no exception. But before everyone had time to speculate, Xu Ruibai went on: "It seems that President Xie''s family may have some kind of genetic disease." "Awesome!" He Tianhong and Meng Feiyu glanced at each other and secretly raised their thumbs towards Xu Ruibai. Genetic disease? Xie Guibin was shocked for a moment, and then his entire face became pale. Instead of refuting, he began to doubt Xu Ruibai''s statement. "This kind of genetic disease wants to come to be related to schizophrenia." Xu Ruibai smiled. "Why do you see it?" Lu Guoxun thought thoughtfully: "Secretary Xu, you can''t see it, have you ever studied medicine?" "When I was young, I thought about being a doctor, but it was just a childhood dream." Xu Ruibai smiled and shook his head: "In fact, it''s very simple. Just now Mr. Xie''s abnormal behavior, or that he saw something we can''t see, If we stand in the position of feudal superstition, we can think that President Xie has hit evil. But now is the age of science and seeking truth from facts. We cannot allow these feudal ideas to corrode ourselves. Everything must be based on scientific judgments, then General Xie This situation is illusory delusion, which is schizophrenia." After a pause, Xu Ruibai said again: "As for the reason I inferred the genetic disease, it was Mr. Xie''s son, Xie Chengdong, the wounded of Feiyang Road. According to the description of the onlookers at the time and the video taken, it was obvious that Xie Chengdong also Being in a schizophrenic delusion is exactly the same as President Xies situation today." Xie Guibin: "..." "Then it is not true that Yang Ning scared Xie Chengdong and caused Xie Chengdong to mutilate." Suddenly, Xu Ruibai said slowly: "General Xie, there is a saying, I don''t know what to say, what to say." "Secretary Xu, please." Xie Guibin was a little absent-minded, and his heart was messed up, and he began to wonder if he was really suffering from a family inherited mental illness, but did he hear that his father had a history of this disease? Xu Ruibai was too lazy to figure out what Xie Guibin thought, but didn''t want to know, but just said in a deep voice: "Send Xie four words, if you are sick, you need to be cured!" Get sick if you get sick! Although it was only four words, it revealed too much information. At this moment, Xie Guibin was awake a lot. He naturally heard the anger between Xu Ruibai''s words. He was simply pointing at his nose and scolding. If you and your son are sick, go to the treatment quickly. Don''t blame this one for that. Can I speak irresponsibly? Still thinking about reversed right and wrong? Luo Chun and Luo Fei''s uncles and nephews had pretty ugly faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they would try to get rid of their curiosity. Although it is not false to have the Li family behind him, it is difficult to say whether the Li family will support a neuropathy in the future. After all, the Li family is the Li family, and in the end, Xie Guibin is only an outsider. If you let such a mental illness offend people, the Li family will definitely not be able to do it. "Secretary Xu, I''m sorry." Xie Guibin apologized to Xu Ruibai with a guilty look. "Don''t tell me this." Xu Ruibo didn''t appreciate it at all. Xie Guibin knew that Xu Ruibai was still in a hurry, and insulted his daughter in person to be cheap, and any father would be indignant. Of course, Xie Guibin also knew that Xu Ruibai was reminding him to apologize and go to Yang Ning and his daughter-in-law, but Xie Guibin couldn''t get this face down, even when the idea rose, he was suppressed. Let him apologize to the three younger generations, it is simply a dream, spread it, what other faces will he have in the business world? Xie Guibin pretended to be deaf and dumb, which made Lu Guoxun quite dissatisfied, and when he saw the handcuffs on Yang Ning''s wrist, he was even more irritated: "Whoever tortured them, but they still couldn''t untie them?" . Meng Feiyu''s helpless wry smile, secretly said today is really awkward, and who is the one who provokes this? Of course, for Lu Guoxun''s stare, he would not remember the hate, but just smiled and explained: "He didn''t want to explain, I can''t help it." "En?" Lu Guoxun looked to Yang Ning. Yang Ning shrugged and disagreed, "I said that it was handcuffed. It was not so easy to get it out. Uncle Lu, if that''s the case, then someone else handcuffed me every day. Annoying?" "What nonsense!" Lu Guoxun laughed and scolded: "You think the people in the police station are full of food, do nothing, handcuff you all day?" Lu Guoxun also heard that Yang Ning was not playing with his temper, but was completely angry. He wanted to make a satisfactory statement, otherwise, the handcuffs were just worn like this! Of course, unlike Xu Ruibai and He Tianhong, Lu Guoxun unconditionally supported any decision made by Yang Ning, but his attitude led Xu Ruibai and He Tianhong to frown secretly. In fact, both He Tianhong and Xu Ruibai hope that this matter will stop here, and the trouble will continue. It is estimated that the Li family will be unable to sit still. Now that the situation is completely under control, Xie Guibin and Xie Chengdong were even judged as psychiatric patients. Then Xie Chengdong''s self-mutilation has a very reasonable explanation, and it can make everyone get rid of the relationship. In this way, as long as Xie Guibin is not moved, then The Li family will never ask about it again. After all, most of the reason for the Li family''s involvement is Xie Chengdong''s self-mutilation. As for the statement that the provincial party committee and even Jingli want, it is entirely possible to hand over the involved Xu Kui and others. As for the inside of the police station, there are also Luo Chun who are backed by the fire. It''s not perfect, but it ends in an ideal way. As for how to deal with these people above, it is not something that Xu Ruibai needs to worry about. However, at the moment, Yang Ning''s "don''t be unwilling" is very easy to hinder the progress in this direction. Perhaps they do not think that Yang Ning has such a weight, but if it is Lu Guoxun on the side, it is difficult to say. What''s more, beside Lu Guoxun, there was a man who always frowned, but didn''t speak. For this man, Xu Ruibai had a little impression, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it for a while. Chapter 134： 134 conditions Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Talk about your plan." Xu Ruibai smiled at Yang Ning. "Not only them, but also the armed police who go to school to catch people, and those involved in approving and making this arrest warrant, should be dealt with strictly." Yang Ning''s condition, whether it was Xu Ruibai or He Tianhong, all frowned. In fact, even if Yang Ning does not say, they will deal with it strictly. If such a big matter happens, in the face of the accountability of Jingli and the Provincial Party Committee, it is necessary to hand over a batch of personnel from related units. Undoubtedly, these people are The best''victim''. "No problem." Xu Ruibai and He Tianhong smiled at each other: "So, this handcuff..." "This is just the first condition." Yang Ning interrupted. "What about the second condition?" Xu Ruibai stunned, then frowned secretly, and the thought that had been put down was raised again. From the beginning, both he and He Tianhong felt that Yang Ning was the best one to appease. They also spent all their energy on the contest with the behind-the-scenes envoy, Xie Guibin. Unexpectedly, Xie Guibin was easy to deal with, and the process was unbelievably smooth, but it was Yang Ning, who was the last one that they thought was the easiest to overcome and even ignored. In fact, Luo Chun, Luo Fei and others have completely withered away, but when they heard that Yang Ning still refused to give up, these people were shocked and scared, lest the kid might take revenge and put them to death. Yang Ning''s eyes fell on Xu Kui and Xu Bo, with a sneer: "They not only made false testimony, but also tried to marry and frame, even Uncle Xu, who was also the secretary of the municipal party committee, was accused of being the murderer involved, then..." "I know how to do it." Xu Ruibo''s tone and eyes became very gloomy. He looked at Xu Kui and his son and sneered: "They can''t escape the sanctions of the law. I can assure you that I am satisfied. ?" Xu Kui and Xu Bo''s complexion changed instantly, Xu Kui begged to Xie Guibin: "Xie Xie, save me!" Right now, Xie Guibin looked trance. He looked at Xu Kui''s shouts slightly, then looked down at him, then lowered his head and fell into a certain confusion. This scene made Xu Kui''s back cool and stuttered: "Xie Xie, save me!" "No one can save you!" He Tianhong said indifferently: "Handcuffed!" After that, he looked at the dumb Xu Bo beside the eyes and the two: "There are three of them, all handcuffed, and then one by one Interrogation!" "Catch me, don''t touch my son!" Xu Kui growled: "There is a kind of rush to me, he doesn''t know anything!" After he finished, he threw himself at Xie Guibin''s feet and shouted: "Xie Zong! I always ask for help is you!" Xie Guibin suddenly stunned, and his slightly dull eyes gradually appeared color. Yang Ning secretly said with a pity: "It seems that the magic pupil surgery has failed. I really have to find a way to make more money and add the energy attribute." Yang Ning''s energy attributes are not high, so it is impossible to force Xie Guibin into a lot of illusions like the last time. Only the kung fu evil spirit head spent a lot of Yang Ning''s energy. The rest, only It can affect Xie Guibin''s consciousness and put him in a confused state similar to drunkenness. To put it simply, it is to make him react a little slower, but this is also a time limit, or rather limited, just Xu Kui''s move is tantamount to a sobering medicine, so that Xie Guibin completely got rid of the muddy state. Right now, Yang Ning can no longer exert any mental influence on Xie Guibin. Once forced to use phantom pupil surgery, it will definitely lead to a large loss of energy. Finally, as yesterday, the whole person passed out. "Relax, not only Abo, even you, I will keep it!" Xie Guibin was very angry, and now recalled all the previous things, which made him confused and raised a shame. Mental illness? Family inheritance? Has his son also suffered from this disease? Xie Guibin frowned. In fact, his heart was more inclined to this kind of statement, but his self-esteem made him unwilling to face this result, especially to let so many people know that he had the disease, which made him very ashamed. "It''s all this kid!" Xie Guibin looked at Yang Ning and was so angry that he was extremely angry. If it weren''t for this kid, then nothing would happen! Of course, this angry feeling, Xie Guibin did not show, but deeply buried in his heart. "Mr. Xie!" Xu Kui''s eyes showed gratitude, and at the same time, the previous panic gradually dissipated, looking at Yang Ning''s eyes, revealing unabashed resentment. "If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t cry." Lu Guoxun narrowed his eyes and stared at Xu Kui coldly. "Take them first..." Although it is unclear why the difference between Xie Guibin''s before and after is so big, this does not prevent He Tianhong from giving orders, and at this moment, the mobile phone in Xie Guibin''s waist rang. Xie Guibin was connected for the first time. After answering the sentence casually, he hung up the phone, then glanced at He Tianhong, and said with a smile: "Mayor He, I''ll go to the door to pick up two people. It''s not bad if you send them away, But if someone asks about it later, they have to send it back. Its troublesome. Or wait?" "The internal affairs of the police station can''t be asked by anyone who wants to ask." He Tianhong''s face changed slightly, listening to the tone, could it be that the Li family came? "Really?" Xie Guibin smiled indifferently: "Director Hu of the Provincial Department, came by the high-speed rail not long ago, this time it seems to be specifically to examine the case." Suddenly, he said: "I When he went out to pick up people, Mayor He wanted to take the people away, even though he was instructed." Having finished speaking, ignoring He Tianhong''s slightly ugly face, he swaggered out of the door of the interrogation room. Xie Guibin left, Xu Ruibai and He Tianhong frowned slightly, depending on the situation, I was afraid that it was the Li family who arrived, but who would it be? Is it really the boss of the Li family? "What if it''s here? It can''t hinder local work." He Tianhong and Xu Ruibai walked to the window and talked in a low voice. "I''m not worried about this. Even Li''s Li family when he was in office would not interfere in local work indiscriminately." Xu Ruibai shook his head. "Then what do you worry about?" He Tianhong frowned deeper. Obviously, he vaguely guessed Xu Ruibai''s worry. "It seems that you have thought of this too, yes, it is variable." Xu Ruibai sighed: "The emergence of the Li family is a variable. In particular, we also have an unstable factor. When these two collide together, God knows what will happen. Now, Jingli has imposed no influence on the province. There is less pressure, and the province is the third batch of Hu Zhao. This shows that the province is also under pressure. I am afraid there are internal disputes and differences, and we are in this vortex. In the middle, we must be careful, and we must not leave a verbal expression." "What about this kid? Why did he come?" He Tianhong sneaked a glance at Yang Ning, not far away. "It''s a blessing, not a curse, a curse can''t be avoided. Let''s take one step at a time. To put it bluntly, we are fighting and dying here. At best, we are only the chess pieces laid out above. Xu Ruibai said in a deep voice: "The soldiers came to cover up the water, let''s go, let''s go out and see, who is the Li family this time. Of course, no matter who came, the result is the same, only the thunder and rain are small, The matter of Feiyang Road, to put it bluntly, is just a fuse for the outbreak of contradictions. It really depends on the interest game of the few companies. At this point, no one dares to mess up, even the Li family." He Tianhong swallowed secretly: "Don''t the Li family dare to mess up?" "Yes." Xu Ruibai''s eyes became a little deeper: "One is not well handled, not only in Nanhu City, but even the officialdom of the entire Jiangning Province, except for the one who was born here and grew up here, other people may face a shuffle. ." Chapter 135： 135 Brutal Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Li Ren, the boss of the Li family in Jiangning Province, said that at the administrative level, although he is the same as Xu Ruibai, the rights he can exercise are absolutely beyond. Of course, as the Executive Deputy Minister of the Provincial Organization Department and the Deputy Director of the Election Work Committee of the Provincial Peoples Congress Standing Committee, Li Ren is already in his fifties this year. He has reached this position without accident and has the possibility of moving up again. Sex is minimal. So when it comes to potential, Xu Ruibai in his early forties. "Xu Ruibai?" Hearing Xie Guibin briefly talked about the situation inside, both Li Ren and Hu Zhao frowned, and they were not strangers to the young secretary of the municipal party committee. "How did he blend in?" Li Ren looked at Xie Guibin. Faced with Li Ren''s inquiry, Xie Guibin seemed somewhat guilty: "One of the girls involved was his daughter-in-law." "Confused!" Li Ren criticized Xie Guibin unnecessarily. This natural attitude is obviously not the first time: "I didn''t find out where people came from, so I took the initiative to do so many things, at least I should follow. Can I discuss it?" Xie Guibin squeaked aside, maybe the atmosphere was a bit embarrassing, Hu Zhao was busy playing round: "You can''t blame Gui Bin on this matter, who can think of Nanhu as such a small one?" "It''s all blame for his carelessness." Li Ren hummed, and no longer reprimanded. After all, he was his own brother-in-law, and in the presence of outsiders, naturally had to leave some room. "We will meet the secretary Xu first. I believe he is a smart man." Having said that, Li Ren took the lead in entering the police station, and Xie Guibin and Hu Zhao followed in time. When the three people came to the flower garden outside the interrogation, they saw Xu Ruibai and He Tianhong. Xie Guibin immediately said: "These two are Secretary Xu and Mayor He." Obviously, both sides also know that Hu Zhao and He Tianhong, in particular, belong to the same system, and have seen them more than once or twice. "Vice Vice President, I will not inform you when I come, so I can arrange the reception work." He Tianhong smiled. Others call it Hu Zhao, either Hu Hall or leader, but He Tianhong is at the same level as Hu Zhao and does not need to slip around. Of course, Hu Zhao was very disappointed with this title, and frowned secretly. After all, as long as he was an official, he was looking forward to removing the front adverb, so he was definitely uncomfortable when he was called out in person. However, these discomforts did not show up, and he said a few words to He Tianhong. Li Renchao and Xu Ruibai nodded to He Tianhong without saying anything, and went straight into the interrogation room. His behavior made Xu Ruibai and He Tianhong somewhat surprised. Seeing that Hu Zhao and Xie Guibin also walked in, the two looked at each other and immediately followed. As soon as he entered the door, Li Ren''s eyes fell on Yang Ning, his eyes flashing a gloomy glance. "Isn''t this Minister Li?" At this moment, a voice sounded. Li Ren couldn''t help turning his head to look around. When he saw the speaker''s appearance clearly, his original gloomy face immediately eased: "It was Director Luo, how come he came to Nanhu City?" Director Luo is naturally the man who came with Lu Guoxun. His name is Luo Xinmin. He is the deputy director of the Jiangning Provincial Development and Reform Commission. This time he came to Nanhu City, not to go for a trip, but to approve the business district of Nanhu City. Key development projects. "Work needs." Luo Xinmin laughed: "Then Minister Li comes to Nanhu this time?" "Take a vacation and take care of private affairs by the way." Li Renchao glanced at Xu Kui and others, and slowly said: "Xiao Hu, you have to do the work first." "With regard to the Feiyang Road in Nanhu City, the province attaches great importance to it, and at the same time tells us that the handling of this time must minimize the impact as much as possible." Hu Zhao nodded to Luo Xinmin while bureaucratic, saying hello. In fact, he was also somewhat surprised that Luo Xinmin appeared in the interrogation room. Of course, the most unexpected is Meng Feiyu, He Tianhong and others. Xie Guibin was even more dull. He naturally remembered that Luo Xinmin came with Guoxun Lu. Doesn''t this mean that the other party might also be related to Yang Ning? Xu Ruibai showed a sudden look, no wonder he felt a little familiar, and this reminded him of the last meeting of representatives held in the province. He had met Luo Xinmin. "This time Nanhu City has done a very good job. I heard that several people involved in the case have been controlled, right?" Hu Zhao glanced at Meng Feiyu, and then looked at Luo Chun directly. Luo Chun was not confused. When he saw Li Ren appearing at this moment, he immediately felt confident. He pointed to Yang Ning and said: "The key person involved in the whole case has been controlled, it is him." He had planned to make up Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian again, but one of the girls was Xu Ruibai''s daughter-in-law, and she could only shut up. Hu Zhao also had a lot of thoughts in his heart. He didn''t follow up and just nodded: "Very well, this time the work in Nanhu City is commendable. I will report in writing what I have seen and heard." Dao: "You send two people and send him to the province. The next job will be transferred to the hall for processing. By the way, I will return a report to me." "Brought to the provincial office?" Not only Lu Guoxun, but also Xu Ruibai, He Tianhong and Meng Feiyu''s faces changed. "Why? Do you have any opinions on the instructions of the Provincial Party Committee?" Hu Zhao said calmly: "I know that the Provincial Department has taken over local affairs abruptly, but this time the instructions were issued directly by the Provincial Committee. If you have any questions, you can contact Its reflected in the province. After all, its all for work. If you have any questions, you can consult. "What did he do to be sent to the province?" Lu Guoxun endured that there was no eruption, but the tone was already very polite and almost questioned. Hu Zhao couldn''t help frowning, but still patiently said: "This one is?" After he finished, he looked at Luo Chun aside. "Mr. Lu in our city operates many industries. Mr. Lu is responsible for several projects developed this time." Luo Chun replied. "Oh." Hu Zhao nodded, and he was too lazy to see Lu Guoxun: "You arrange two people, take him away, as soon as possible." "You haven''t answered me yet!" Lu Guoxun said in a deep voice. "Answer you?" Hu Zhao said impatiently: "This is our internal work. Don''t inquire, it has nothing to do with you." A person outside the system has so much fuss about it. For such a businessman who has no official title, Hu Zhao looks down on him. Even if the other party is rich in assets, he is still inferior to him. "You!" Lu Guoxun was anxious, how could he not see the disdain in Hu Zhao''s eyes. "I also want to know." Xu Ruibai said: "This case has been tried almost, the responsible parties are all..." "Secretary Xu, I heard that one of the people involved was your family?" Hu Zhao interrupted. Xu Ruibai''s words were stagnant and he nodded: "Yes." "Upholding the principle of fairness and justice, I hope Secretary Xu can avoid suspicion." Hu Zhao finished, adding: "If necessary, we will also ask Secretary Xu''s daughter to assist in the investigation." "can." Xu Ruibo''s eyes narrowed slightly, Hu Zhao said this, obviously hiding a threat, just like saying, Xu''s surname, I hope you cooperate, don''t do much fuss here, otherwise it will not only solve the problem, but may also affect yours. daughter. Hu Zhao dare to talk to him like this, Xu Ruibai thought with his buttocks, knowing that this must have been given by Li Ren. Although Li Ren stood here and said nothing, no one could ignore him. "Two of us." Chapter 136： 136 Psychosis and Neuropathy Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Before Luo Chun shouted, Luo Fei and Mo Hong jumped out. They both sneered and looked at Yang Ning. Obviously they said, kid, will you have today? Now that the situation has changed dramatically, they have also selectively forgotten about someone''s mental illness. "He can''t take it away." Xu Ruibai''s inconvenience, does not mean that He Tianhong can''t. Hu Zhao glanced at Li Ren, who was still not speaking, and then said: "Director He, when the province came, the province gave instructions and hopes you go to the provincial hall as soon as possible." He Tianhongs face changed slightly, and Hu Zhaos calling him Director He must have implied the identity of his police chief. Going to the Provincial Department was obviously a hint. Before it was too late to think about it, Li Ren at the side finally said: "Xiao Hu, in fact, the local work in Nanhu City was handled very well this time. Despite the facts, it was said that Director He was not allowed to arrive in the province and he could get two pennants. come back." If Hu Zhaos words are still a kind of hint or warning, then Li Rens words are the threat of Hongguo! It''s obvious that you''d better not worry about it, otherwise you will go to the provincial office this time, and you will have to take it off without dying! "Take away!" Hu Zhao hummed. "Dad!" Xu Yuanyuan''s face changed and shook Xu Ruibai beside him. Xu Ruibai''s face was terrible. He couldn''t watch Yang Ning being taken away. At the same time, he also saw Lu Guoxun, who was almost violent, and immediately stepped forward to hold each other. Facing Lu Guoxun''s anxious and angry eyes, Xu Ruibai shook his head slightly, motioned him to calm down, and then whispered: "So, I will call the province." "Okay, it seems that I have to communicate with Secretary Zhao." Lu Guoxun also calmed down a little bit. After all, Hu Zhao was doing things under the "Feng Provincial Committee Directive" signboard. He simply held the sword of Shang Fang who played first. Not to mention him, even Xu Ruibai would not intervene to intervene. Even if he was angry, he could not be too outrageous, otherwise it would not only help Yang Ning, but also make the problem more complicated. "Boy, see who can save you this time." When approaching Yang Ning, Luo Fei said that he and Yang Ning could hear it. No wonder Luo Fei is so rampant, because he saw Li Rens overbearing, and look, at this stop, what kind of municipal party secretary, mayor, and Lu Sanye in his eyes dont dare to put all their farts, As the saying goes, its good to cool off under the big tree, but now it doesnt show a good impression. As for the policemen present on the side of Meng Feiyu, looking at Li Ren one by one, they all have an unfathomable feeling. For them, this sudden man was too overbearing, too arrogant, and even threatened He Shi in person. Long, and Secretary Xu! "Still not stand up, don''t cooperate, don''t believe it..." "Wait." Luo Fei was about to intimidate Yang Ning. At this time, Luo Xinmin stood up frowning. "Director Luo, what is this?" Hu Zhao asked. Luo Xinmin didn''t answer, but looked around Yang Ning suspiciously. Everyone present, including Li Ren, was a little puzzled, and Hu Zhao raised his hand, indicating Luo Fei was waiting. "Coincidentally, yesterday I also ate with your two uncles." Luo Xinmin suddenly said something that made everyone confusing. "Hasn''t Uncle gone to Guangdong?" Yang Ning replied subconsciously, but he was shocked when he finished his speech, and then looked at Luo Xinmin with deep meaning. Luo Xinmin showed a sympathetic look, looked at Yang Ning deeply, as if to remember this face, and then turned around, the sympathy on his face disappeared, first coldly looked at Hu Zhao, then Just looked at Li Ren: "Minister Li, sell me a face, let Nanhu place deal with it in advance." "Give me a reason." Li Ren frowned, and his face was a little ugly. Luo Xinmin glanced at Yang Ning and hesitated before saying: "Because his surname is Yang." Because his surname is Yang? Li Ren first had a ridiculous feeling, and then there was outrageous anger. Obviously, Luo Xinmin''s statement made him very dissatisfied and quite dissatisfied! What does his surname matter to me? Also, why are you selling your face, who do you think you are? Li Ren''s heart was sullen. Although these words were not spoken, the dissatisfaction on his face was most vividly expressed. As for the other people in the interrogation room, it was also inexplicable, even Lu Guoxun was puzzled, and apparently could not understand why Luo Xinmin said such a meaningless word. And listening to it, Luo Xinmin seemed to know Yang Ning, but he was quite sure that this was the first time the two met. "Xinmin, what are you doing?" Lu Guoxun walked to Luo Xinmin. Before Luo Xinmin spoke, Li Ren said in a deep voice: "I don''t care what his surname is, I must take it away today. Also, this matter is currently in charge of the province, and no one''s face will work!" "Minister Li, let me explain to you first, this Yang..." "Don''t explain, I don''t have this time!" Before Luo Xinmin''s words were finished, Li Ren interrupted unkindly. The words coming out of the mouth were one of stagnation. With Luo Xinmin''s eyesight, it was natural to see that Li Ren was determined to take Yang Ning away. Thinking of this, the original polite face also sank: " That being said, there is no need to talk?" "Talk? Are you also worthy?" Li Ren hummed: "Director Luo, I hope you don''t misunderstand yourself." It was originally because they were all working in the province. Although they were not a department, they were all doing things for the people and the country. It is not easy to see if you look down, and Li Ren is not good at making a stalemate with Luo Xinmin. Although the Li family stood behind him, he knew that Luo Xinmin was also covered. "Mistakenly mistaken yourself?" Luo Xinmin smiled indifferently: "Is Minister Li himself?" "Am I wrong?" Li Ren smiled angrily, pointing to his face: "I made mistakes and mistakes, what jokes?" "For the sake of two mental illnesses, Minister Li was so indiscriminately indiscriminately fooling around, even if he went to Secretary Ke to discuss it, I believe that Minister Li will not account for half of the reason." Secretary Ke Xin in the mouth of Luo Xinmin is Ke Huairen, secretary of the Provincial Party Committee of Jiangning Province. Ke Huairen is an authentic Jiangning native. He was born here and grew up here. His disciples spread all over the south and north of the river, especially in Jiangning province. Many people have already held important positions in Jingli or major provinces and cities. "Mental illness?" Li Ren froze. "Minister Li doesn''t know?" Luo Xinmin looked to Xie Guibin aside if he thought. Xie Guibin''s face changed a lot. When Li Ren looked over, he became very excited: "You are bloody, you are a neuropathy!" "First of all, I want to talk to you about science. The difference between mental illness and neurosis." Luo Xinmin smiled disapprovingly: "Neuropathy refers to an organic disease that occurs in the nervous system, while psychiatric illness refers to a serious psychological disorder. The patients cognitive, emotional, will, motor behavior and other psychological activities can appear lasting and obvious. Abnormal. That is to say, neuropathy is neuropathy and psychosis is psychosis, and the two cannot be confused." "Whether it''s a neuropathy or a mental illness, what does it matter to me? I''m not ill!" Xie Guibin was still emotional. "Unfortunately, I have evidence." Luo Xinmin smiled mysteriously. "What evidence?" Xie Guibin''s eyes widened, especially in the face of Li Ren''s gradually suspicious eyes. He secretly said that no matter what evidence Luo Xinmin would come up with, he would clenched his teeth and refused to admit it. "Before I take out the evidence, I have to repeat it. President Xie, do you really not admit it?" Luo Xinmin smiled at Xie Guibin. Chapter 137： 137 Because his surname is Yang! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "You don''t bluff me here, believe it or not, I tell you to frame it!" Xie Guibin insisted. "Mentally ill patients will not admit that they are mentally ill." Luo Xinmin shook his head and then looked at Li Ren: "In fact, the people who have just been here have witnessed President Xie''s illness." "You bullshit! You''re blood-spitting!" Xie Guibin screamed. After that, he glanced at Li Ren with some guilty conscience. "Everyone present at this event has seen it, you can''t quibble." Luo Xinmin laughed. "Yes, we all saw it." Lu Guoxun stood up first, looking at Xie Guibin with a smile. Immediately afterwards, Xu Ruibai, He Tianhong and others also spoke one after another, saying that they had witnessed Xie Guibin''s madness. Li Ren''s face became more and more gloomy. He looked at Xie Guibin suspiciously. This kind of look made Xie Guibin nearly run down and screamed: "Nonsense, you guys come together to talk nonsense, these words of you, can not be used as evidence." "I know you won''t admit it, I still have evidence." Luo Xinmin said again. "Is there any evidence?" Xie Guibin looked at Luo Xinmin anxiously and lost his voice: "What evidence?" "In fact, the camera has been recording the situation in the interrogation room. It is very simple to prove the truth of the matter. It is very simple. Trouble Minister Li went to the monitoring room and looked at the video playback at that time, then everything will be clear at a glance." Luo Xinmin''s words finally caused Xie Guibin to collapse. He collapsed powerlessly, his eyes a little dazed. Li Ren first looked at Xie Guibin, who was out of sight, and then said: "Take me to see it." Then, he was the first to walk out of the interrogation room. Xie Guibin''s reaction made him say this to Luo Xinmin. Believe it completely. While He Tianhong and others took Li Ren to the monitoring room, Luo Xinmin also ran outside the interrogation room for the first time and quickly dialed a number... Li Ren slowly walked out of the monitoring room, his face was ugly. For the abnormal behavior of Xie Guibin in the previous interrogation room and the analysis of Xu Ruibai afterwards, it seems that Xie Chengdong''s self-mutilation behavior has nothing to do with Yang Ning. Relationship, he was not scared crazy, but was originally ill, and still inherited. The thought of the brother-in-law is a lunatic, and even his nephew contracted the disease, and he was self-harming because of this genetic disease, which made Li Ren somewhat unacceptable. At this point, he didn''t have much thought to go to Yang Ning''s trouble again. When he wanted to come, as long as this kid knew something, he wouldn''t hold Xu Kui and others accountable anymore, so stop here. He told his thoughts to Hu Zhao that Hu Zhao did not say much, so he returned to the interrogation room and went to Xu Ruibai and He Tianhong to''negotiate''. In Li Ren''s view, this matter should not be a big problem, so I didn''t pay any attention to it, but thought about how to deal with the genetic disease of the family of Xie Guibin and Xie Chengdong. But it didn''t take long for Hu Zhao to return with a disgruntled face, and also brought back a news that surprised Li Ren. "What? Rejected? Xu Kui and Luo Chun must be held accountable?" Li Ren said coldly: "I really toast and don''t eat fines, I really think that I can take advantage of it, can I bargain?" With that, Li Ren suffocated and walked toward the interrogation room. Since the other party was not interested, it would press your clothes softly. If the Li family is muddy, who can rub it? But before taking a few steps, the phone rang, Li Ren glanced at the number and quickly connected: "Dad, is something wrong?" "I don''t care what you are going to do now, or what you are doing, stop immediately and come back immediately!" An unquestionable order came from the phone. "Dad, what''s wrong? Did something happen at home?" Li Ren anxiously said: "Is it mom?" "The family is all well now, and your mother is not ill. However, if you continue to mess around in Nanhu, I am afraid that something will happen to your family!" the tone over there was annoyed. Nonsense? Li Ren has a very ridiculous feeling, what is it all about? But before I had time to ask my doubts, I suddenly sighed on the other end of the phone: "Aren, the fourth senior''s career is in the ascending period. If there is no accident, the next election will be included as an alternate member and serve as The position of the secretary of the municipal party committee, our Li family, you have no chance to move up. Even if the third child can walk again, the space for moving up is very small, and he has not been able to survive for two sessions in age. Hopefully, when I arrived at that seat, you must not delay the future of the fourth son because of your stupidity." "Dad, what''s wrong?" Li Ren was inexplicably at the same time there was a panic. The fourth son of the Li family can be said to be the hope of the rise of the second generation of the Li family. With the ups and downs of the Li family in these years, as long as the fourth year is given to the old fourth, with the ability of the fourth, even if he climbs to the position of Ke Huairen, it is not impossible. . To take a step back, even if you are short of luck, there is a great chance to sit in the seat of the governor before the old Li family withdraws. "That guy, we can''t afford it." For a long time, a sigh came over the phone. "What?" Li Ren''s eyelids jumped, no matter how he speculated, it was difficult to associate this with Yang Ning: "Dad, who is he?" "Who he is, I don''t know." The voice from the other end looked helpless. "Dad, what do you really think..." Before Li Ren finished speaking, there was a helpless and impatient voice over the phone: "Because his surname is Yang!" Because his surname is Yang! Again this sentence! This sentence, Li Ren listened twice today, the first time Luo Xinmin said, at that time he can ignore the wind in his ears, but this time, Li Ren panic. Because the person who said this was his father, the backbone of the Li family, and once the head of a province in Jiangning! After a while, the voice at the end of the phone became a little bit more relaxed: "In fact, I just guessed that I didn''t have a specific understanding of his true identity, but you just understand a little bit. I just received a call from the secretary office. , Secretary Ke pointed out something very vaguely." "What''s the matter?" Li Ren asked subconsciously. "That guy has two uncles, surnamed Ning. Speaking of it, you had dinner with them not long ago and talked about some work." Thoughts floated on Li Ren''s face, but soon, the whole person was stunned first, followed by a shock, then the whole face became incredible, and finally became panic. "Is...he...he is..." "Just know!" "Dad, I will go back immediately!" Li Ren sweated on his forehead. He didnt dare to doubt it anymore. At the same time, he remembered why Luo Xinmin suddenly said that he had dinner with the boys two uncles in the interrogation room. I also saw some clues. Even Li Ren guessed that 80% of Luo Xinmin had just called the province. It is estimated to verify Yang Ning''s identity. By the way, he explained the situation of Nanhu, which directly shocked Ke Huairen! Li Ren regretted and looked at Hu Zhao, who was puzzled behind him, and said in a deep voice: "You stay here to help deal with this case, you must make the guy satisfied." After speaking, Li Rensi ignored Hu Zhaos confusion and went directly into the interrogation room. As soon as he entered the door, he faced Xie Guibins rebuke and said: If you are ill, go to the doctor''s office quickly. Dont even bother my dad to follow me. Our Li family cant afford to lose this person! I dont care about this matter. Secretary Xu and Mayor He are my impulse today. When you arrive in the province, I will definitely set the table and apologize. Having said that, under the confused eyes of Xu Ruibai and others, Li Ren first stared at Xie Guibin, who was staring at the loss, and then turned away angrily, leaving no one with the opportunity to retain or even speak... Chapter 138： 138 aftermath Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After Li Ren walked for a while, everyone in the interrogation room looked at each other. This result was unexpected. Even Xu Ruibai and He Tianhong who had prepared their speeches in advance were extremely puzzled. Only two people knew it well, that was Yang Ning and Luo Xinmin. Lu Guoxun reacted first. He looked at Yang Ning and Luo Xinmin, revealing thoughtfulness. Both Xu Ruibai and He Tianhong have been reviewing one after another, and they both looked at Yang Ning deeply. They didnt think that only a piece of surveillance video involving Xie Guibin as a mentally ill person could change the attitude of the arrogant Li family boss. The only reasonable explanation is that the boss of the Li family encountered certain things, or irresistible resistance, which changed his position. Right now, whether it is Xu Ruibai or Lu Guoxun, not to mention the fact that he has not communicated with the big figures in the province, even if he is on the phone, it is impossible to force Li Ren to compromise on this. Luo Xinmin is possible, and he is also in contact with the people behind him, but they also don''t think that Li Ren was forced by Luo Xinmin to finally choose to stop. As for the other people, they are too lazy to think about it, because these people have no background contacts on par with Li Ren. Then the only possibility is Yang Ning, who has been silent for a long time. "I remember that Director Luo said that he knew Yang Ning''s two uncles?" Xu Ruibai whispered to Lu Guoxun. Lu Guoxun narrowed his eyes and shook his head slightly: "I just asked about this. Xinmin didn''t answer me directly. It should be inconvenient to disclose it." "You know this kid very well, and you don''t know what he is coming for?" Xu Ruibai was slightly suspicious. "Secretary Xu, in fact, I haven''t known this kid for a long time, and speaking of it, it was a few days earlier than you." "what?" Xu Ruibai was really surprised this time: "Mr. Lu, didn''t you laugh?" "Look at me like this, do you seem to laugh?" Lu Guoxun couldn''t help crying or laughing. Xu Ruibai was silent. He had a feeling that the world view was subverted. In his view, Lu Guoxun cares so much about Yang Ning. This kind of elder''s love for his juniors is by no means fraudulent. In the past, Xu Ruibai only treated Lu Guoxun and Yang Ning''s elders as friends. However, he was only accused of knowing Yang Ning simply, and he did not know for a long time, which really made him unacceptable. "Don''t even think about it, I will talk to him about it and wait for a chance to talk to you." Xu Ruibai nodded and then looked to He Tianhong on the side: "First dispose of these people. As for Xie Guibin, hold it first." "Secretary Xu?" He Tianhong was surprised for a while, then frowned: "Xie Guibin is always the son-in-law of the Li family. "Although Li Ren''s attitude is very clear, we still have to leave some room. In any case, he is always the son-in-law of the Li family." Xu Ruibai said with deep thought: "Try to collect as much as possible about Xie Guibin''s case. Start." "After that?" "It''s very simple. Give these cases to the Li family. I believe the Li family will handle them well." "I know, Secretary Xu, I will deal with this matter as soon as possible. Xie Guibin spent so many years in Nanhu. With his temperament and the support of the Li family, he will definitely not be too cautious on weekdays, so I really want to investigate. , Can still find a lot of clues." He Tianhong nodded, and then ordered his subordinates to take Luo Chun, Luo Fei and others who were exposed to death to the upper floor for interrogation. From the beginning to the end, Hu Zhao stood on the sidelines and watched with cold eyes. Seeing his attitude, Luo Chun and the others sank to the bottom of the valley. Xu Kui stared at Xie Guibin, who had lost his soul. After a long sigh, he bowed his head and followed The police left the interrogation room. Subsequent treatment, just like Xu Ruibai and He Tianhong had planned, proceeded step by step. Now, what they are worried about is the attitude of the Provincial Party Committee and even Jingli. After all, no matter how troublesome Nanhu is, it is just a game of chess. Whoever really deer dies, has little to do with them. But they never imagined that what had been established would fundamentally change because someone was involved. While He Tianhong was orderly dealing with Luo Chun and others, in Beijing, several people learned a certain information at the same time. At first, all their faces changed slightly. After listening, they fell into a long silence. For a long time, they sent people to verify the authenticity of this information one after another. After successive verifications, they made a decisive decision and made a decision at the same time. Along with this decision, the Feiyang Road incident, which was raging on the Internet, subsided at a weird speed. Major portals and post-bar forums, all of which involve this information, have appeared large and small problems. , Or even some websites, can not directly search for articles and posts related to the content. After only eight hours, in addition to some small forums, or some posts will appear in the discussion bar, mainstream portals, forums, has not found any relevant information content, even if some users have posted discussion posts in the forum , Will soon be submerged under numerous posts. "Secretary Xu, what the **** is going on?" Twenty-four hours have passed since Li Ren left Nanhu. Looking at the fax in hand, He Tianhong looked puzzled. Because this fax was sent by the Provincial Department, on the one hand, the content involved affirmed the performance of the Nanhu Police Station in dealing with Feiyang Road. On the other hand, it was the follow-up case of Feiyang Road. There is no need to report to the Provincial Department. The Provincial Department will not question this case again. In other words, the Feiyang Road case will be left to the local government''s sole responsibility. "I discovered yesterday that the discussion on Feiyang Road on the Internet has become less and less, and the focus of the topic has almost all shifted to the prime minister visiting the shrine, and the attitude of the United States to the Senkaku Islands." "According to this, could it be that the attitude was changed?" "This possibility is very high." Xu Ruibai pondered: "The Internet''s downplay of Feiyang Road''s topic, or the province''s attitude of throwing hands, proves that this possibility is very great. Of course, other possibilities are not excluded, but in general, At least the situation is not so tense, we just need to follow the steps and do our job within the division." "I see." Even in private, Xu Ruibai and He Tianhong are also secretive about this topic, and they no longer continue to delve into this topic. Of course, both of them also breathed out. After all, in the face of the game of several families in Jingli, they are in the cracks and may face the situation of falling apart at any time. This invisible pressure has troubled them for several days. Now the situation Some changes have naturally been a sudden drop in pressure. In fact, the game of several families in Jingli suddenly ended because of a single person involved, that is Yang Ning. When he learned that the Yang family was involved in the Feiyang Road incident, and was still the protagonist, Ke Huairen immediately transferred the information at hand to Jingli, which was an irresponsible act of kicking the ball back, but for those families For people, it is tantamount to thunder. Chapter 139： 139 Liu Hu, die Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This game was initiated by several families in order to seek benefits from the dependents, thereby strengthening themselves. Jiangning Province is located in the coastal center of mainland China. Its resident population ranks among the top three in China. This year, the GDP per capita is close to 90,000, temporarily ranking first in the provinces of China. . Moreover, Jiangning Province has ranked first among all provinces in the country for three consecutive years in terms of GDP per capita, comprehensive competitiveness, and regional development. It has become the province with the highest comprehensive development level in China and has entered the level of "middle-class" developed countries. The Golden Delta urban agglomeration composed of Jinjiang Province and Wu''an Province has now become one of the six world-class urban agglomerations in the world. Like Jiangning Province, it has always been a competing place for various families in Beijing. Because to achieve political achievements in the short term, it requires sufficient manpower and material resources, and Jiangning Province is rich and easy to attract migrant workers and investors at home and abroad. As long as you can think about a few projects, you can make a strong mention in your merit book in the short term. The outbreak of the Feiyang Road incident gave several families in Jingli an opportunity to take action. They quickly expanded and expanded this incident in order to exert some pressure on some people in Jiangning Province while clearing out some positions in order to let their People took the beams smoothly. However, there are many monks and few monks, and several families are whispering to each other because of certain popular positions. While they are fighting in secret, they also make the officialdom of Jiangning Province rattle, and everyone is in danger. While they were thinking about how to allocate the amount of money, the news that the Yang family was involved completely disrupted their layout. At the beginning, they were suspicious of the news that the Yang family was involved, but after verification, they could only choose to cease the fire in secret. Of course, they are not reconciled, but how can they not be reconciled? Compared with the Yang family, they are inferior, because the Yang family is a national family, especially the first generation who is still alive and healthy, although he has lived for a long time. Behind the scenes, you can celebrate the festival every year. Which of the previous political standing committee members is not a visit? And when they encounter some controversial issues, they will all come to listen to their opinions. No one would doubt the weight of the Yang family''s old man. The huge China has only three family members, comparable to the Yang family. Of these three, all are open nationalities, especially the elderly in the family are still alive. "It''s vacation time, cool! Yang Ning, I''m leaving now!" Hearing the bell after class, the little fat man rolled up his backpack and rushed out of the classroom in a blink of an eye. Yang Ning knew that the goods were in a hurry to start playing electric again, and smiled secretly, and continued to organize the desktop. When he went to school that day, not only him, but Xu Yuanyuan was interrogated by intentional people. After all, they were taken into a police car and seen by many people, and even the principal had talked to them. However, both of them negotiated and decided to keep quiet, so as not to be whispered, and the principal also received a phone call from the Education Bureau. Soon, this matter was suppressed, especially in the original broadcast with Zhou Qian. Several student union members in the room talked. At the same time, he also talked to some of the head teachers of the class and told them that Yang Ning, Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian were assisting the police in handling the case and that they had caught the real murderer. With the clarification of the teachers in the class, in the past few days, this matter was quickly overwhelmed. As the saying goes, good things don''t go out, and evil things go a long way. This notoriety is easy to spread. Other people like to discuss and spread. On the contrary, it is difficult to say. "Are you going to see Yuanyuan?" Xu Yuanyuan froze for a while, and smiled: "Coincidentally, tomorrow I and Zhou Qian will also go to the hospital, shall we?" "Okay, let''s meet at the Acacia Bridge in the center of the style next morning." Yang Ning laughed. "died?" As soon as he got home, Yang Ning received a call from Lu Guoxun. "When Liu Hu returned to Huahai, he didn''t go home directly, but hid in the underground garage of an apartment building nearby, and hid until today." After a pause, Lu Guoxun said again: "Later, the tracker heard the sound of Liu Hu''s whine. The following people said that it should be blocked, and there was a click after a while. It should be a twisted neck. Its broken. The person in charge of tracking hasnt recovered, and the tracking eavesdropping machine has no signal. It should be that the other party found the tracker on Liu Hu and destroyed it. When my person arrived, Liu Hu had long been Out of breath." "So, it''s the master who committed the crime?" Yang Ning frowned, "Miss Lin?" "I have arranged it over there, and I know that the other person is still hiding this skill. I immediately added a manpower." Yang Ning snorted and seemed a little absent-minded. He did not think that simply increasing manpower would have a great effect on the safety of Lin Manxuan. Since the other party could easily find the tracker hidden in Liu Hudou, he was also proficient in assassination. Surgery is obviously not an ordinary three-legged cat. Once stared at by such a person, not to mention Lin Manxuan, even Yang Ning, I am afraid they will not sleep well. Suddenly, Yang Ning raised an idea. "Uncle Lu, is there a feeling that this person thinks differently from us?" Lu Guoxun was shocked, wondering: "What do you mean?" "Liu Hu came home today, it can be said to be a temporary intent, no one knows in advance, and there is no sign. It is no coincidence that this person appears in his house." "You mean, in fact, that person is lurking in Liu Hu''s house from beginning to end?" "Yes, and I think that the person who assigned this person should not be the woman." After listening to Yang Ning''s words, Lu Guoxun frowned deeper. "Also, the other partys purpose is very clear and very clear, that is to cut off the whole line, so that we cant investigate. And this person should have no hostility towards Miss Lin, because he uses such a strong person to lurk. It can be seen in Liu Hus house, not in secret against Miss Lin. After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "The reason why the other party is doing this should be to protect that woman, then it is easier to be sure that this woman is in Huahai and is also the person that Miss Lin knows." "Do you want Manxuan to stay abroad for a while?" Lu Guoxun worried. "The current situation is not so bad, but it cannot be taken lightly, after all, these are just speculations." "I know." Lu Guoxun nodded, then sighed: "Forget it, let''s not talk about it for the first time." After a pause, he said: "Speaking of it, kid, who are your two uncles?" Lu Guoxun had a good relationship with Luo Xinmin, but Luo Xinmin kept silent about Yang Nings affairs, but secretly told Lu Guoxun that after Yang Ning, many people in Jiangning Province who received wind noises warned some of their own two. Shizu, don''t provoke this young man named Yang. This matter was also confirmed by Secretary Zhao of the Provincial Politics and Law Commission. But when he talked about Yang Nings two uncles, Secretary Zhao also became pitiful, which made Lu Guoxun more curious about Yang Nings background, but it has been Did not find the opportunity to ask in person. "Uncle Lu, your uncle, you should also know that his surname Ning is Ning Caishen in your mouth." Yang Ning smiled. "Oh." Lu Guoxun responded instinctively, but suddenly, he suddenly returned to God and exclaimed: "Boy, what are you saying? Ning Caishen? Ning Caishen is your uncle?" Chapter 140： 140 Zhiwei Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! It''s no wonder that Lu Guoxun is so surprised. Today, Jiangning Province is almost a unique business arrogant. Although it is slightly inferior to some of the top rich people in China in terms of assets, when it comes to potential, no one will doubt this Ning Caishen who will lead the era in the future. . "Yeah." Yang Ning still smiled. "Stinky boy, why don''t you tell me such a big thing?" Lu Guoxun exhaled. "Uncle Lu, haven''t you asked me yet?" Yang Ning snickered secretly. Lu Guoxun: "..." "Let me deal with Liu Hu''s follow-up matters first. Also, the construction team has already done it for you. When you need to repair the road, just tell me." "Okay, thank you Uncle Lu. I have the opportunity to invite you to dinner at home. By the way, I will introduce my two uncles." Lu Guoxun, who was very depressed, smiled immediately after hearing this. After Yang Ning hung up the phone, he planned to go back to the room to take a shower, and then changed to a cleaner clothes. As soon as the door was opened, a white and clean figure was caught in the field of vision. Before the time to look carefully, there was screaming in the ear. "Ah...ah..." boom! It was too late to say, and then it was fast. After a stunned moment of 0.11 seconds, Yang Ning quickly turned around, and at the same time grabbed the hand of the doorknob and pulled the door closed. Yang Ning was a little guilty, peeping at the door, hey? This seems to be my own room, right? Just as Yang Ning was puzzled, the door was opened again. From the inside, a girl with pink peach cheeks, a tall man, a slender waist, and a pair of slender, round and beautiful legs, if this scene was taken And spread to the Internet, absolutely must be called "leg playing year" by the majority of otaku. The girl pouted, her face shy and annoyed: "Why did you come in without knocking on the door?" Yang Ning turned around, first looked at the girl, then pointed to the door of the room: "I have to knock on the door when I go back to my room?" After a pause, he said, "Also, do you think I am a fairy? From the beginning Know you are in the room? What a coincidence, are you changing your clothes?" "I..." The girl was speechless, stomped, turned and ran back to the room: "Ignore you, you will bully me!" When Yang Ning walked back into the room, the girl was already lying on his bed and gently hammered a koala with a small fist: "Necrosis, necrosis, beat you, let you bully me." Why did I become a bear? Or a wombat? Yang Ning couldn''t help crying: "Okay, I''m wrong, I apologize." "Even if you are wrong, you are not right." The girl suddenly turned around, looking at Yang Ning in a lying position, her eyes showing some slyness, and she was a little proud. I have to admit that the girls posture is really provocative, because lying down, the protrusion on the chest is not so obvious. Instead, it is like a quiet lake, but it seems calm, but when talking and breathing, it is like a The small stone fell, startled a ripple. Down, it is the pair of slender and round beautiful legs, because lying down, it can make Yang Ning pay attention from a bird''s eye perspective, which can undoubtedly give Yang Ning a more intuitive visual impact, especially when I thought of entering the room before and seeing the girl change The scene when wearing clothes, Yang Ning''s breath, also faintly hurriedly. Secretly leaning his head away, Yang Ning pretended to be careless: "Why are you here?" The girl grunted and hummed: "Can''t I come?" "Yes, of course." Yang Ning looked out the door: "Mom? Did you come?" "Of course, I saw that the refrigerator has no ingredients, so I went to the supermarket to buy food." This girl is Yang Zhiwei, Yang Ning''s sister. Of course, there is no blood relationship between the two. In Yang Ning''s memory, this sister was brought into the house when she was very young. Since then, she has been clever and clever. Yang Zhiwei became the family''s pistachios and palm jewels. Yang Zhiwei''s surname is Bai. The old man of the Bai family was the best helper around Grandpa Yang Ning. Unfortunately, he suddenly fell ill and unfortunately passed away, leaving his wife and young son. With the help of Yang''s family, his son successfully entered the army and was very contentious. He became a senior general. He had a great future, but when he was on vacation, an accident occurred on the flight taken by Zhiwei''s parents. Because she couldn''t bear the sadness of the white-haired person sending the black-haired person, Yang Zhiwei''s grandmother also ended in depression, leaving only Zhiwei, who was only three years old. In the end, Zhiwei was adopted by the elderly of the Yang family and thus became Yang Ning''s nominal sister. Of course, no one regards Zhiwei as an outsider, especially Yang Ning''s parents, but also treats Zhiwei as his own. This made Yang Ning really envious and jealous for a while when he was still very young. At that time, Yang Ning was still very young. He firmly believed that Zhi Wei who was picked up must have been used as a maidservant. After all, TV dramas, fairy tales and so on were written and written like this. For example, after being adopted by a wealthy family, the little girl has to deliver tea and water to wash and cook every day, and then waits for the family and beats her feet. I have to get up early every day and get greedy. What the host says is what I want. I have to understand how to accept it. I must be bullied and scolded by the young masters of my family. But gradually, Yang Ning discovered that he was cheated by those **** TV series and fairy tales! What maid? What laundry to cook? Look, the eyes of relatives and friends are bright, and every year you come to the house as a guest, you will be convinced that Zhiwei is the real one, and the little two who squat in the corner from time to time, that is, Yang Ning himself is a real handyman! After a few years, Yang Ning has little envy and jealousy. This is not to say that his parents are better than Zhiwei, but he is used to numbness. After all, life is just like that. . Moreover, Zhiwei is the same age as Yang Ning. With the passage of time, Yang Ning thinks that Zhiwei is very cute and likes to play with her. The two often play around at home and play house wine once, learning The bride and groom''s chapel in the TV series. Of course, the stuff of the cave house candlelight night is purely a calf. How could two little fart children understand this tone, it is just a matter of praying to the window to finish it. By the way, the little girl kissed Yang Ning''s face afterwards, but at that time Yang Ning just annoyed to push away Xiao Zhiwei, feeling that she had deliberately stuck saliva to his face. But in this scene, Grandpa Yang Ning saw it so dying, in Yang Ning''s impression, at that time, Grandpa did not joke their two little ass, nor did they make them happy, and did not reprimand, just frowned, his face Yin Qing is uncertain, seems to be thinking about any major decisions. This happened a few days later, but one day, when Yang Ning came home, he found that his father had become more silent than before, and his mothers eyes were more red, and she obviously cried, which made him a little puzzled. But at the time, he was seven years old and would not think too much. But he didn''t think much about it, so he was sent to Jiangning Province that night to live with his uncle and second uncle. Chapter 141： 141 mother and son Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! You remember that night, Yang Ning slept so sleepily. He vaguely heard the quarrels of his parents, the yells from his grandfather, and the cry of Xiao Ziwei. When he wakes up, he feels that the whole world has become different. It is no longer his familiar Qingquan center, no longer his familiar room, but a strange environment, no grandfather, no parents, There was not a little Ziwei who ran to his room often in the middle of the night. There were only two hundred and sixty-five days a year, and he could not see his uncle several times. In Yang Ning''s impression, for a while, he cried and yelled at the phone almost every day. It was useless to let two uncles comfort him. He felt like an abandoned child. He always wanted to be himself. Did you do something wrong, otherwise why did mom and dad not want him? Of course, in the first half of the year, Yang Nings mother often came to Jiangning Province. At that time, Yang Ning also questioned why he was not wanted and why he was left alone in this strange city? Every time, his mother Ning Guoyu always red eyes, just crying, or holding Yang Ning in his arms, but did not say any reason, until Yang Ning once threatened not to tell him, secretly ran to a nearby pond to swim. At that time, Ning Guoyu hesitated for a long time before telling Yang Ning that it was his grandfather who made the decision. The reason was very simple: raise a poor man, and a rich woman Grandpa''s meaning is very clear, that Yang Ning wants to be poor, so that he understands that everything around him is not from God, and he must learn to work hard to get all this, so that he will not be idle all day long, and eventually become spoiled by his family. The second ancestor. Ziwei is to be rich, so that she grew up in a high-quality life circle, understands the taste, knows how to be reasonable, famous lady, insightful, will not grow up to withstand those temptations from the material, and eventually become sinking. This kind of education is understandable, and Yang Nings parents agreed with the elderlys decision to send Yang Ning to Jiangning Province, thousands of miles away, which made Ning Guoyu unacceptable. However, she did not dare to disobey the old man and could only hope her husband to persuade her, but in the end she could not change the ending of Yang Ning''s being sent away. This made Xianhui''s first argument with her husband. Ning Guoyu didn''t understand the old man''s approach, but Yang Ning didn''t understand it at that time. It can be said that at that time, he hated the old man to the extreme. Although as he grew older, he gradually understood the old man''s intention to make this decision, and the grievances and hatred in his heart gradually disappeared, but this does not mean that he agreed with the old man''s approach. "Brother, have you done anything these days?" Yang Zhiwei suddenly sat up and looked curious. "What?" Yang Ning''s eyes flickered. "You are less confused, I know." Yang Zhiwei pouted. "Everyone knows?" Yang Ning asked, "How did Dad react?" Feiyang Road can be big or small, and in general there is nothing to hide. Yang Zhiwei will know that Yang Ning is not surprised, after all, he is a family. "Very angry, there was a lot of fire that day." pissed off? Should they be angry with those of Xie Guibin? Yang Ning doesn''t think he will be angry with him. After all, he is the victim of the whole thing. Even if he does something with others, it is a legitimate defense. "What''s so angry, isn''t Brother just losing a house?" Yang Zhiwei''s whisper made Yang Ning stunned again. What is the situation? Why does it feel like a bull''s head is not right? "Wei Wei, this prodigal..." "Brother, don''t pretend to be confused with me. Don''t you know that what you did at the Nanhu Hotel has been posted online by people?" Yang Zhiwei hummed. "What are you talking about?" Yang Ning smiled. Yang Zhiwei stared at Yang Ning suspiciously and suddenly said: "Brother, have you done anything else?" "No! Absolutely not!" Yang Ningyi waved his hand in a straightforward voice, and he was quite chested. "Deceptive! You are lying, you look like this!" by! Yang Ning thought about it, and was really right by this nizi. She played a small role. Every time she made a lie to bluff people, she would pose like this. Its okay to deceive others. If you want to deceive Yang Zhiwei, its just a dream. . Sure enough, Yang Zhiwei stood up straight, her big beautiful eyes showing cunning: "Brother, what the **** are you doing that made Dad so angry? I''ll say it, just lose a house, how can you be so angry, at most it''s a brother The legs are just broken." "..." Yang Ning is speechless, why does it sound like this is more serious behind? What logic does this Nizi really make people unable to break apart. At this moment, Yang Ning heard the noise from the downstairs, immediately turned around, and walked and said: "I heard a voice downstairs, it should be Mom''s return." Watching Yang Ning say go away, did not satisfy her curiosity, this act of heartlessness caused Yang Zhiwei''s white eyes, gruntingly clenched his fist, and then began to gently hammer the side Koala. "Mom, why didn''t you say anything?" As soon as I walked down the stairs, I saw a woman coming out of the kitchen. There was a man behind him who helped to move and fight. This person Yang Ning also knew, called Chen Luo. Since childhood, he has been a trainer. You can take off that shirt, you can definitely see a lean muscle, with his skill, it is estimated that cooking three or four Xu Kui is not a problem. There is no other way. Others are Chinese guards, and they are the elites of the Chinese guards. For the past few years, he has been responsible for the protection work of Mr. Yangs villa in Qingquan Center. "I have long wanted to come, but Zhiwei has been staying in the school and can only wait until the weekend." This woman was Yang Ning''s mother, Ning Guoyu. Looking at Yang Ning, Ning Guoyu whispered, "Son, come over and let Mom take a good look." Soon, Ning Guoyu looked around Yang Ning for a while, and then he was surprised and said: "Is it longer? Seems a lot taller than before?" "It seems...it seems..." Yang Ning did not know how to explain this phenomenon. At first, it was impossible to fool Ning Guoxuan''s suit. He was hit by a car. Ning Guoxuan did not tell Yang''s family, because when Ning Guoxuan arrived at the hospital, the result was even Yang Ning has nothing. After many confirmations, Ning Guoxuan decided to hide it, since it was fine, so that people there would not be afraid. "It''s really weird. Although your age is still a long stage, from the perspective of bone age, it should also be in the late stage of growth." Ning Guoyu revealed his thoughts. "Mom, don''t think about it, I think it should be a perfect combination of your dad''s excellent genes." Ning Guoyu gave Yang Ning a white eye after listening to Yang Ning''s round-footed fart: "I knew nonsense." "Mom, from a scientific point of view, a man''s body can grow to be thirty years old, and then the bones will gradually heal." Yang Ning smiled and squeezed his shoulders to Ning Guoyu: "In my case, at most it is thick and thin." "I still have a lot of money, and I have a virtue with your dad. I''d rather you be safe and secure, just say this thing about flying the road, it makes the mother feel terrified." Ning Guoyu reached out and nodded Yang Ning''s forehead, eyes full of doting: "Don''t do such a dangerous thing in the future, you know? Mom is your son." "Got it, Mom, I won''t do it next time." Yang Ning found that Ning Guoyu, who has been well maintained, has more wrinkles in his forehead and a little white hair in his hair. Even if he is good at maintenance, he will eventually Can''t resist the years. Of course, before switching, Yang Ning might secretly sigh that he grew up, and his parents are getting older. But now, he doesn''t have this idea, because he has [Supreme System], there are probably not many things with strange brain holes, but when it comes to nourishing yin and improving longevity, it is a catch A lot. As long as there are enough points, he has a way to make Ning Guoyu look ten years younger. Chapter 142： 142 life, no if Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Because of this, your dad was very angry. He didnt sleep well for several days. If he hadnt been too busy recently, he would come with us. As for your grandfather, he praised that you did a good job. In fact, it was very **** and did not embarrass our Yang family." When referring to the old man of the Yang family, Yang Ning''s face sank inconspicuously, which was captured by the careful Ning Guoyu, or, from the moment the old man of the Yang family was mentioned, she had been observing Yang Ning. "Why, still angry with grandpa?" Zhizi Mo Ruomu, Ning Guoyu touched Yang Ning''s head with a smile. The son has changed a lot, not only the height, but also the skin color has become fairer, the English spirit between the eyebrows has also increased a lot, and the facial features are more coordinated. Of course, believe this change, any mother will be proud, because this is her son, who has her own hard work. "No." Yang Ning shook his head. "In fact, your grandfather wanted to come this time too, but he is old and should not travel far, and the military doctors at the Qingquan Center will probably not allow your grandfather to move around. Besides, even if your grandfather is only in Beijing Wandering, I am afraid that there will be a lot of movement, so..." "I understand." Although Ning Guoyu didn''t finish it, Yang Ning also knew that, as an old man, it could be said that he moved the whole body. As a junior, how could there be reason for the elders to visit? "After the college entrance examination, did you go home?" In fact, as early as Yang Ning was sixteen, the family mentioned that Yang Ning should be taken back to Beijing. The old man also agreed, but Yang Ning insisted on staying in Nanhu City. At that time, Yang Ning was still in a period of rebellion, and he didn''t persuade him to persuade him. For this matter, the old man almost got sick. "Let''s talk later." Although there were no complaints in his heart, Yang Ning was not yet ready to face the home in Jingli. Speaking of it, he hadn''t gone back in nearly ten years. Sometimes, Yang Ning''s parents are thinking, is this poor male education method really wrong? Dont look at Yang Ning being taken care of by Uncle Ning Guoxuan and living in the most expensive area in Nanhu City, but this does not mean that Yang Ning, like the second generation of Fu, spends the money that makes people cramp, and it makes people envious and jealous. Luxury car. His whole body is no more than 500 yuan, and his cash is controlled to double digits. He has to squeeze the bus every day. To be honest, in addition to the place where he lives, Yang Ning is in Nanhu three. In, it is counted in the last column. Ning Guoyu sighed secretly, she knew that her son had a knot, but for the past two years, the knot was gradually untied. Sometimes she was thinking, if she insisted a little bit harder at the beginning, and left her son, So now, what kind of scene will it be? Is it knowledgeable or reasonable, or is it just a matter of course? However, these disorganized thoughts were finally forgotten by Ning Guoyu, because she remembered the old saying of the old man: life, there is no if. "You also asked for leave?" Yang Ning was very touched when I could finally eat my mothers meal. During the banquet, I heard Ning Guoyu asked for three days off, but it was not unexpected. This was not the first time. As long as Ning Guoyu came to Nanhu City, he would stay for three days. Five days. On the contrary, Yang Zhiwei also asked for leave. In Yang Ning''s opinion, it was simply nonsense: "You don''t need to take a class? Seeing that you are about to take the college entrance examination, you don''t concentrate on reviewing, how do you get into the ideal university?" "I want you to control!" Yang Zhiwei murmured sullenly: "I usually review it myself, and I took the book." Yang Ning wanted to say something, but Ning Guoyu stared at him: "No bullying is allowed." "Where am I?" Yang Ning grieved: "I care about her, okay? You know, this young man doesn''t work hard, the boss is sad, and he doesn''t focus on studying, then..." Yang Ning said more and more quietly, because he found that not only did Yang Zhiwei look at him strangely, but even Ning Guoyu. He just remembered that his previous results were completely intolerable to look directly at, and now said these words, it sounded to others, it was like singing a pig. "You still care about yourself." Ning Guoyu smiled: "Your father means that you want to go to the army." "Don''t go." Yang Ning shook his head. Obviously, this was not the first time he heard this. With Yang Ning''s previous cultural level, he wanted to enter college with his own ability. That was purely a fool''s dream, but with the ability of the Yang family, it was necessary to move in secret. Hands and feet, not to mention college, even if you are in the official career, it is not a problem, so joining the army is not the only option. However, the grandfather still hopes that his grandson can join the army. After all, the roots of the Yang family are in the army, and Yang Nings father joined the career. It is completely in line with the situation. Although this is a choice after the two fathers and sons have discussed, deep down, the grandfather is actually Not very satisfied, I can only say that the choice at the time was helpless. "Don''t rush to refuse, there is still time to consider, and it is not for you to throw your head into the army and sprinkle your blood on it. You can also study at a military school and **** you as a national defense student." Ning Guoyu persuaded, she thought Yang Ning was Fear of suffering. "Then I think about it." Yang Ning wanted to refuse, but Ning Guoyu''s expectant eyes couldn''t help but soften. "Son really grew up." Yang Ning''s attitude made Ning Guoyu stunned for a while, and then he touched Yang Ning''s head comfortably, his eyes full of spoils. In the impression, this is the first time that his son has made concessions on issues related to the arrangement of the Yang family. Although he did not agree and is still in an ambiguous stage, for Ning Guoyu, this has changed a lot. She has always been worried that the seed of her childhood was deeply buried in her son''s heart. But even now, the old man''s words are still spoken at home, no one dares to violate. Even if Ning Guoyu cherishes her son again, she is always a conservative woman. She fathers and marries her husband at home. When faced with the choices of the elderly and her husband, she chose to compromise at the time. remorse. "I also grew up." Yang Zhiwei aside with chopsticks, then leaned on Ning Guoyu''s shoulder like a coquettish, and also held her arm. "All good, all good." Ning Guoyu smiled and closed his eyes, and reached out to touch Yang Zhiwei: "In the blink of an eye, you all have to go to college, and after a few years, we will enter the society, and we are parents , Are older." "Mom is not old, not at all old." Yang Zhiwei said to Ning Guoyu. "Stupid boy, everyone will be old." Ning Guoyu looked at Yang Ning: "No matter if you go to military school or university in the future, Mom will not hinder you and agree with your choice, but Mom wants you to go home, okay? "Ning Guoyu''s heart tightened when Yang Ning frowned, and he said, "Do not worry, son, will you go to Jingli to study, okay? Mom just wants to see you often." Chapter 143： 143 is the mothers drug selection Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Me too. I want to see my brother every day. It''s better to study with him, the same department, the same class." Yang Zhiwei, who was on the side, also lighted his head: "However, my brother''s grades are not good, and he counts down all the year round. Even if this college entrance examination is played very well, it is estimated that it can only barely mix a specialist line. This is still the best situation. What should I do? ?" Yang Ning was quite emotional at first, but Yang Zhiwei''s second half made him almost black. I said sister, are you a reward for me and a stick? "It doesn''t matter what the score is, as long as you agree to choose the school, let the family worry about it." No one would expect Yang Ning to go to university with his own skills, including Ning Guoyu. Compared to the lawless second-generation ancestors in Beijing, Yang Ning can only be regarded as a dislike of learning at best. , The old man is quite satisfied. Lets talk about the Feiyanglu thing this time. The old man really appreciates Yang Nings bloodiness. Especially, he checked the things that Yang Ning has done recently. It also made the old man feel a kind of amazing feeling. It is not difficult to know what Yang Ning has done recently. Apart from the supreme system in Yang Ning''s body, other scattered incidents, including being intercepted by Liu Hu and others on the outskirts of Nanhu, were all clear. "Wait until the college entrance examination is over." Yang Ning is not the kind of person who likes to show the limelight. Otherwise, if he takes out the latest mock test transcripts, it will definitely make Ning Guoyu and Yang Zhiwei start to fall. Of course, Mr. Yangs family knew it, but he didnt say it, because the more feedback he got, the more he puzzled him, especially that Yang Nings changes before and after were too great. This is both external and internal. Change, but the turning point was a bizarre car accident. In order to think about this, the old man has not slept for several days. "Okay." Ning Guoyu didn''t want to force Yang Ning too tightly, and laughed: "Tomorrow you can take Zhiwei out for a walk, your uncle and second uncle will also come back tomorrow, so I won''t go with you to hang out ." "Okay, okay." The girl was so happy, she looked at Yang Ning and said, "Brother, where shall we go tomorrow?" "Shopping? Watching a movie? Bungee jumping?" Yang Ning looked at Yang Zhiwei speechlessly. Without waiting for the girl to express her attitude, she immediately pouted: "Sorry, these are not going." "Where are you going?" The girl''s mouth stubbornly old: "Brother, don''t you want to stay at home?" "Do you really want to play outside?" Yang Ning looked at Yang Zhiwei. "Actually, I don''t really want to go anymore." The girl lowered her head, her face was sullen, and she still wrapped around her fingers, apparently a little insincere. "Since you want to go out like that, go for it." Yang Ning said with a smile. "Where?" The girl''s eyes lit up and looked up at Yang Ning without blinking. "hospital." As soon as Yang Zhiwei was surprised, the subconscious wanted to ask if you were sick? But before she even opened the mouth, Ning Guoyu beside her said nervously: "Son, sick?" "No, to visit a little girl with leukemia, the child of a teacher in the school." With this explanation, Ning Guoyu secretly relieved and nodded: "Well, then let Xiao Chen send you to it." "No, we just walk around, not far away." Yang Ning smiled. "Okay, remember to be careful on the way." Ning Guoyu didn''t ask for anything. She knew that her son was very assertive. In recent years, she was almost relying on herself, forced by the request of the grandfather, even the two brothers of the Ning family didn''t dare to help their nephew too much, but despite their mouth Not to mention, the brothers still complained about the Yang family. "I''m full. I''ll go back to my room to review first." The girl wiped her mouth and jumped upstairs. After the meal, the mother and son were washing dishes in the kitchen. Chen Luo, who wanted to lay hands down, saw the warm scene and consciously smoked outside the villa. After that, Yang Ning accompanied Ning Guoyu for a while in the Manjiangyuan Community, and did not return to the villa until the night became dark. "Boy, just tell me something, I am busy packing up, and I plan to go to Huahai tomorrow." There was a scene in Yang Ning''s mind. Lu Guoxun was holding his phone with his shoulders and ears, and at the same time, he was organizing the clothes for travel: "Uncle Lu, maybe your trip will be delayed for a day." "What happened?" Lu Guoxun still knew Yang Ning, knowing that this kid wouldn''t tell himself trivial things. "This is the case. My two uncles will return to Nanhu City tomorrow. If not, just ask you, are you interested in eating a meal?" Lu Guoxun''s busy hands stopped, and the right hand took the mobile phone sandwiched on the left. "Tomorrow? What time?" "In the evening, a lunch at noon." Yang Ning smiled. "Family banquet?" Lu Guoxun puzzled: "Listen, besides your two uncles, are there others?" "My mother and my sister." Suddenly, Yang Ning smiled: "Of course, including me." Lu Guoxun laughed loudly: "You kid, your speech is becoming more and more unreasonable. Okay, tomorrow night, right, then I''m in charge of contacting the hotel to book a box. Say first, I will please." After Yang Ning told Lu Guoxun, he hung up the phone, and then thought of some white silk between Ning Guoyu''s temples, he immediately opened the [shop] and began to look for some "spiritual medicines" that had a magical effect. Of course, this selection is definitely not [gene reorganization beauty pill] this kind of beauty medicine that repairs facial features and removes impurities, but is a higher-level medicine that rejuvenates, regenerates somatic cells and rejuvenates the organs. Of course, this level raises a grade, and the required points are no longer three or five hundred, but three or five thousand or even tens of thousands, and the drugs exchanged can only be regarded as entry-level, and the effect is far less than Those medicines that easily cost 30,000 to 50,000. Today, Yang Ning has 3410 points, and it looks like a lot. However, in the [shop], those excellent quality gadgets are definitely stretched, and it is the difference between Gao Fushuai and Dwarf. "Others have learned to hate less when they use it, but I am more sad, and I hate less when they use it." Yang Ning looked frustrated and looked at the introduction of some advanced drugs, even he was greedy, especially three of them cost The medicine exchanged for 80,000 points made him have the urge to rob. "Just it!" When Yang Ning faced all kinds of "spiritual medicines" and left Harazi, a not-so-obtrusive drug got into Yang Ning''s field of vision, and at the same time, he also made his eyes shine, because this drug not only has a good effect, but also It fits the situation of Ning Guoyu today. Of course, the most important point is that this medicine is just affordable. Chapter 144： 144【Essence of All Things】 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Like starfish, fire lizards, and flatworms, these creatures can regenerate after a certain period of time when they lose some parts of their bodies. Right now this "Essence of All Things" has the effect of regenerating parts, organs and bone marrow. Its principle is similar to the technique that stem cells start cell regeneration and growth and create various replacement tissues, but the technology is more mature and the level of application is wider. [Essence of everything] involves not only some specific cellular substances, but also some special enzymes that cannot be replaced, and some trace elements that Yang Ning cant name, these elements make up a huge S decoder specializes in deciphering the developmental genes of human organs, bone marrow, and limbs to promote the reorganization and regeneration of cells in this area. Although many professional descriptions made Yang Ning seem to understand, but one thing he understood is that this thing has extraordinary benefits for people with organ aging, limb atrophy, and osteoporosis. Of course, Generally these people are old. 2800 points! Yang Ning did not show any emotion of reluctance. This thing was exchanged for Ning Guoyu, that is, his biological mother. This kind of mother-child relationship is priceless, and in no way can anything be compared. If you really want to compare, Yang Ning can only say that this kind of person is lacking in heart and filial piety. Without looking at the remaining 610 points, Yang Ning stared at the [Essence of All Things] in his hand. This thing is similar to those of the cheap Fengyoujing on the market. The bottle is the same size, and the color of the liquid is green and clear. Unremarkable, but once let outsiders know its effect, I am afraid it will be shocking. In the eyes of some tiresome people, this thing is probably worthless, but it can be replaced by some old people who are walking into the coffin with some dead wood, and that is an invaluable treasure. According to legend, there is a media tycoon in Hong Kong City. In his later years, he would contain half a piece of snow ginseng every day, almost to the point of chewing gum. Some people have calculated an account, just snow ginseng, every year to pay millions of Huaxia coins, not to mention health products that other outsiders do not know. Therefore, the value of this gadget is difficult to calculate, but one thing Yang Ning is certain is that this gadget must not appear in front of strangers, even some familiar people. "What is this?" Ning Guoyu looked at the vial curiously. "A kind of oral solution that is beneficial to the human body and harmless." Yang Ning finished, and added a sentence: "health products." "What''s the use?" Ning Guoyu received the vial in the bag with some amusement, obviously not very interested. Yang Ning knew that if Ning Guoyu could not be moved, then his good intentions might sink into the sea, hesitating before saying: "Mom, I actually doubt one thing." "what''s up?" "I may have used this brand of health products before growing up." If Ning Guoxuan heard this, he would definitely roll his eyes. "Really?" Ning Guoyu showed surprise, and quickly took out the "Essence of All Things" from his bag and put it in his palm to appreciate it. "It''s a weird text, I don''t understand it, maybe it''s from the Middle East." Ning Guoyu muttered to himself: "Son, are you sure you are related to this health supplement?" "It''s just my guess. I would rather believe that it''s the perfect gene between you and Dad, or my thick hair." Yang Ning chuckled, as long as it caused Ning Guoyu to pay attention, as for the other Yang Ning who didn''t care at all, wouldn''t it just be messy? No problem, even if the brother doesn''t play drafts, he is afraid of himself. "Then I would rather believe that it is the effect of this health care product." Ning Guoyu gave Yang Ning a white eye, and then put the small bottle into Yang Ning''s hand: "Son, you eat this thing, there is nothing uncomfortable in your body. ?If it''s okay, then continue to eat, maybe you can grow." Yang Ning rolled his eyes this time: "Mom, I don''t want to grow anymore, it''s enough to stand up, and it''s a problem to find the target again." After a pause, he said: "Also, this bottle is the same bottle I took. There are some differences, this bottle is for skin care and beauty." "Really?" Youth appearance is a female killer, and it is the most deadly kind, especially this killer is still old and young. Whether it is a gray-haired old man or a ignorant young child, once it involves youthful appearance, it will become paranoid and It is unreasonable that this is the same reason that men only think with their lower body. "Of course, Mom, why don''t you try it?" Yang Ning smiled. "So how do you take it?" "Once in the morning and in the evening, take a small half cup of warm water, then put a drop on the warm water drop and drink it again." "Okay, try it when you have the chance." Ning Guoyu did not doubt the authenticity of this vial. If he didn''t even trust his son, there would be no one in the world to believe. Looking at the color of Ning Guoyu''s heart, Yang Ning was relieved. At least this intention would not be floated. It seems that the same beauty-loving mother said that the first thing after returning to the room is that Try to use this bottle of "Essence of All Things". Yang Ning still maintains the habit of getting up early, and the sky is still bright, he appeared in the gym, intending to do morning exercises. As the saying goes, one year''s plan lies in spring, and one day''s plan lies in the morning. Morning exercise has gradually become a daily mandatory course for Yang Ning. But what surprised Yang Ning was that when he pushed open the door of the gym, he even saw Chen Luo here. For the appearance of Yang Ning, Chen Luo, who was lifting dumbbells, was also stunned. "Yang Shao, get up so early? Are you here for fitness?" Chen Luo greeted Yang Ning when he recovered. "Brother Chen, I am used to it. I don''t practice every day and I feel uncomfortable." Chen Luoke did not think that Yang Ning was pretending. After all, he knew what was happening on Feiyang Lu, and he was responsible for the assignment of the old man for many links. It can be said that what Yang Ning has done in the past, he knows better than anyone. When Yang Ning took off the thin sleeveless shirt, revealing lean and explosive muscles, Chen Luo''s eyes lit up: "I can''t see it, you are quite expected, or should we compare?" "Okay, but it''s a bit boring if it''s more physical than physical exercise." Chen Luo was very convinced of Yang Ning''s words, because he knew very well that if he was just playing physical fitness tests, it might be possible for him to compare with Yang Ning until this time tomorrow. "Yang Shao, do you have any good projects?" Chen Luo was eager to try. "In fact, the easiest and most direct is the trick, but I will go out later, and there is not much room for it. Let''s stay until next time." "Then next time." After listening to Yang Ning''s words, Chen Luo''s face was much less eager to try. After pondering for a while, Yang Ning smiled and said, "Brother Chen, should you carry that thing with you?" "Do you want to compare this?" Chen Luo changed his face, then shook his head: "No, it''s too dangerous." Chapter 145： 145 insulator? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Although Yang Ning did not say it clearly, Chen Luo knew that it must be the gun he carried with him. Chen Luo, a Chinese guard, not only possesses the qualification to wear a spear, but also holds a small red book, not to mention the book is small, but it is a murder license permitted by the Chinese government. To put it bluntly, killed by the Chinese guards, then if you die, you will die. Of course, for the Chinese guards, the country is very at ease, no matter whether it is loyalty or the principle of doing things, there is no doubt about it. "Brother Chen, let me finish talking first." Yang Ning laughed: "I want to compare the disassembly of the gun. If Brother Chen is worried about fire, you can take out the bullets." "This is okay." People from the military background do not like twists and turns. Chen Luo is not surprised. He shook his hands like a trick. Soon, a silver 92-type pistol appeared in Yang Ning''s field of vision. "Brother Chen, shouldn''t this gun be hidden in the waist?" Yang Ning was surprised. Chen Luo glanced silently at Yang Ning, crying and laughing: "This is not a film, let alone, how unsafe is it to put it on the waist, what if the thief steals the sheep?" This time it was Yang Nings speechlessness. You secretly said that as a Chinese guard, in the eyes of other departments, that is the legendary existence of a roar, which hair thief went crazy to find you to start? Besides, if you can steal something from you without knowing it, what kind of thief, king of thieves? Chen Luo took out the magazine at a very fast speed, and then skillfully played the bullets on the magazine with his thumb. These bullets seemed to be very obedient, and they were shot one by one on the table, still quite neat. Snapped! With a crisp sound, Chen Luo flicked the last bullet, and he closed the magazine at the same time. He placed the 92-type pistol on the table and pushed it in front of Yang Ning. "Yang Shao, although you run very well, and I admit that you can run faster without you, but when it comes to guns, then I am very confident, especially when I disassemble the gun. Two years ago, I blindfolded, disassembled and re-started It took only 13 seconds to install." This is calculated on average, whether it is disassembling the gun or loading the gun, which is six to seven seconds. But the question should not be so, because the time it takes to dismantle the gun is much less than that of loading the gun. Does this mean that Chen Luo dismantles the gun faster? "Well, if Yang Shao takes less time to dismantle the gun than the total time it takes to disassemble and load it, then what if I lose?" "Comparing with others, I have always adhered to the principle of fairness and justice. In this case, I won and was convinced when I won." Without waiting for Chen Luo to speak, Yang Ning grabbed the 92-type pistol. Soon, he raised a feeling that was both familiar and unfamiliar. Obviously this was the first close contact with the gun and the first time he held it. , But Yang Ning felt a sense of flesh and blood. At this moment, he followed this feeling and carried out the actions that were repeated countless times when he merged the ordnance articles in the primary chapter of the [Ace Soldier Wang Practice Manual]. Wow... Chen Luo couldn''t believe the scene he saw. It seemed to be less than two seconds. His 92-type pistol completely disintegrated in Yang Ning''s hands, and it was quite thorough! How did he do it? With Chen Luo''s vigilance and professionalism, it is natural that this 92-type pistol does not have any hardware problems or hidden dangers. Then the only explanation for this disintegration can only be done by Yang Ning. ! And then, another move by Yang Ning thoroughly verified his idea. I saw that Yang Ning closed his eyes, and at a speed that made Chen Luo stunned, he fumbled on the table with the disassembled parts. In only eight seconds, Yang Ning scattered the gun parts scattered on the table. ''Fighting beat'' together, restored the previous appearance. After a long while, Chen Luo looked at the gun on the table, holding the three words for a long time: "I lost." "Aren''t you going to the hospital? Seems in that direction?" After getting off the bus, Yang Zhiwei looked at Yang Ning in a puzzled way. In the impression, the road to the Municipal People''s Hospital seemed to be the one in front of him, not the other one that had to turn around. "I made an appointment with my classmates, met at the Acacia Bridge in the Cultural and Sports Center, and then went to the hospital to visit Yuanyuan." "Wouldn''t it be a female classmate?" Yang Zhiwei smiled and said: "Brother, I remember you have always been an insulator." "Nonsense!" Yang Ning shook his head vigorously. He didn''t admit that he was an insulator. This was framed and planted! "Don''t I know you yet?" Yang Zhiwei pursed his lips, his eyes sly: "Brother, do you have many beautiful girls in your school?" "It should be a lot..." Yang Ning is a little uncertain. After all, he doesnt know many girls, but every one he knows is a boutique. Xu Yuanyuan didnt tell Zhou Qian. In that physical education class, there were still a group of school girls around him. You look good. However, this uncertain tone fell into Yang Zhiwei''s ears, which became a kind of Yang Ning''s guilty expression. She immediately took Yang Ning''s arm with a smile, "Brother, don''t be discouraged, I will accompany you to school tomorrow, envy Die those people." "Cerebellar melon seeds are thinking about something all day, your brother is so useless, relying on the younger sister''s limelight?" Yang Ning gently nodded Yang Ziwei''s forehead. "I don''t know good people''s hearts." Yang Zhiwei spit out his small tongue in anger, and then let go of Yang Ning''s hand. He walked up and down in front of me. I was very angry. You don''t care what I look like. I walked for a few minutes and saw the striking signboard in the center of culture and sports across the distance. There was a square no less than the size of a football field outside the gate. It''s still very early, but there are many people in the square. They are basically aunts who dance in square dances, and those old ladies who get up early for fitness or practice Tai Chi. Of course, there are also some young and strong men. Some of them will also be surprised at the appearance of Yang Zhiwei. Passing through the square, I quickly saw a sparkling river flowing gurgling downstream, like a camera, photographing the scenery on both sides of the river bank. Towering buildings, spacious roads, round trips by cars, children''s playfulness, old people laughing happily. The scene on both sides of the strait is changing, and the pictures in the water are also changing, and it is becoming more and more beautiful. Above the river, a bridge of some years is erected. It looks old and calm, showing the vicissitudes of some years. It is the Acacia Bridge. It was inspired by the Magpie Bridge where the Weaver Girl Qixidu Galactic River meets the Cowherd. name. At one end of the bridge, there are two beautiful shadows, and occasionally pedestrians pass by, they will pay attention to the ceremony inadvertently. Yang Zhiwei also found these two beautiful shadows, and she can''t say that she has sharp eyes, but they are too dazzling. Recalling that Yang Ning mentioned to make an appointment with his classmates to go to the hospital, Yang Zhiwei could not help revealing his suspicious looks, but when he thought of Yang Ning''s previous singleness of insulators, he thought his guess was ridiculous. Because these two girls, in terms of appearance and appearance, no matter which one is worse than her, she doesn''t even think that Yang Ning will have the possibility of encountering this level of beauty. "I must think too much." Yang Zhiwei comforted herself so much. ps: Friends who like books can add a book circle, just a little, thank you for your support! Chapter 146： There are wolves before 146 and tigers after Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Why are you here?" The sweet voice sounded and pulled Yang Zhiwei back to reality. She found that the two girls who were not inferior to her were walking towards her side. The current one, who had a smile on her face, and the person facing her seemed to be herself Yang Ning around. At this moment, Yang Zhiwei''s heart tightened, subconsciously holding Yang Ning''s right hand, and at the same time, an inexplicable irritability rose. "Who is she? Senior, shouldn''t it be your little lover?" Zhou Qian smirked. Xu Yuanyuan also looked at Yang Ning with a surprised face. Her eyes quickly fell on Yang Zhiwei, with some doubts, because she also secretly inquired about Yang Ning''s things with some of her classmates who had a good time. Very unwilling to see, let alone have a girlfriend, and still so beautiful. "You''re in charge!" Yang Zhiwei hummed towards Zhou Qian, holding Yang Ning''s hand and unconsciously increased his strength, and he deliberately shook his head: "People with clear eyes will understand at a glance." Zhou Qian feels quite innocent. Who is this girl? Why is it so hot? Didn''t you say too much? "She is my sister." Yang Ning finished, and added a sentence: "When I first came to Nanhu, I was very polite. I don''t know which medicine I took wrong today." "You just took the wrong medicine!" Yang Zhiwei''s mouth pouted, and he looked very wronged and hurt. This pitiful gesture didn''t say Yang Ning, even Xu Yuanyuan on the side couldn''t stand it, couldn''t help pulling Yang Zhiwei aside, and didn''t forget to stare at Yang Ning, so he comforted: "Your brother often can''t say anything. If you tune, ignore him, I believe you." "Believe me? Didn''t take the wrong medicine?" Yang Zhiwei murmured subconsciously, but as soon as she finished, she couldn''t help but laughed loudly, and was obviously amused by her own words. "Hello, my name is Xu Yuanyuan, your brother''s classmate, I just transferred to his class shortly." Xu Yuanyuan held out his hand. Yang Zhiwei hesitated for a moment and then extended his hand: "My name is Yang Zhiwei." "And me, my name is Zhou Qian." Zhou Qian also approached, staring at her innocent eyes: "I was just kidding, won''t you be really angry?" "No." Yang Zhiwei reached out and shook Zhou Qian. Of course, this does not mean that she would get together with Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian. To a certain extent, she also had some hostility that she couldn''t even understand. . "Yuanyuan is happy to hear that you are going to see her in the hospital." "She knows me?" Yang Ning was a little stunned. "A three-year-old kid fart, what can you understand?" "What''s wrong with people, the key is to be sensible. After suffering from leukemia, Yuanyuan faces various medical treatments every day. After listening to Teacher Luo, Yuanyuan often feels uncomfortable, but she will endure not crying, and Teacher Luo asks her Why not cry, she said she was afraid that the uncle and aunt who would affect the bed next door would rest." Xu Yuanyuan glanced at Yang Ning angrily, and sighed: "After listening, everyone praises Yuanyuan and is sensible, in fact, don''t look at Yuanyuan, who is less than four years old, but is more familiar than the average child, I think six A seven-year-old child doesnt necessarily have to be clever and sensible." "Compared with Yuanyuan, I was really not a thing when I was a kid." Yang Ning laughed at herself. "How can you describe yourself this way?" Xu Yuanyuan rolled her eyes at Yang Ning: "Okay, let''s go quickly. Don''t let Yuanyuan wait too long. Teacher Luo said she needs more rest." The scenes of Xu Yuanyuan and Yang Ning''s "brows and eyes" were watched by Yang Zhiwei all the way. The more she looked at it, the more worried she felt. An inexplicable sense of irritability made her very uncomfortable, just like the beloved doll was as big as her next door. The little girl snatched it. "What are you talking about, so happy?" Yang Zhiwei put on a curious baby and appeared directly between Yang Ning and Xu Yuanyuan. It looks like a curious baby asking questions, but in fact, this is completely a kind of partitioning action. Of course, the partitioning is naturally the distance between Yang Ning and Xu Yuanyuan. "Talk about the sick little girl in the hospital, aren''t we going to visit her?" Xu Yuanyuan laughed, she didn''t care about Yang Zhiwei''s behavior, or, she didn''t think about it elsewhere. Instead, Yang Ning secretly squeezed his eyes. Of course he knew exactly what this little Nizi was thinking about. "Can you tell me something?" Yang Zhiwei blinked his innocent eyes. Faced with this kind of request, Xu Yuanyuan refused and nodded immediately, and then the two girls held hands, shoulder to shoulder, and started talking while walking. Originally, Yang Ning was still on the side, but from time to time, Yang Zhiwei was pushed gently and pushed, and he fell behind by two steps. This action made Yang Ning firmly believe that this little Nizi was intentional. "Senior, is this really your sister?" Zhou Qian followed and walked with Yang Ning. "It''s my sister, but I don''t have a blood relationship anymore. I lived in my family at a very young age. I was even closer than my sister. The whole family spoiled her. As for me, it''s just a dozen soy sauces." Yang Ning laughed and said: "This makes me often sing in the middle of the night. For example, this paragraph "Only mothers in the world, children without mothers are like root grass", you dont know, I used to sing at that time. That''s a broken heart." "How old were you that year?" Zhou Qian''s eyes were curious. "It seems to be four or five years old?" Yang Ning pinched his jaw, looking frowning. "It''s really like that, senior, please don''t say anything, and amuse me." Zhou Qian laughed loudly. In fact, she didnt believe Yang Nings **** at all, and she didnt say there are any parents who dont love their children in this world. Just talking about a four- or five-year-old boy who would crawl in the middle of the night A child who sings no mom like root grass? Can you still sing? Are you sure this is a child, not a child prodigy? "Why is it true that no one believes? It hurts me too much." Yang Ning''s expression was filled with emotion. "Senior, please don''t tease me, I can''t help but laugh again." Zhou Qian pouted again, laughing. Yang Zhiwei, who was holding hands with Xu Yuanyuan, apparently had a pretty good hearing. Don''t look at Xu Yuanyuan talking and laughing, but her small ears are standing tall, and she is always on guard. Seeing Yang Ning''s innocent look, and then making Zhou Qian tease forward and backward, Yang Zhiwei had a kind of crazy urge. The secret road was that there was a wolf before a tiger, and just sent one out. Why is this backyard again? Is it on fire? Can you still play well? Looking at the scene of Yang Ning and Zhou Qian laughing with each other, Yang Zhiwei became more depressed and more annoyed, especially before a vaguely heard a couple of couples not far away said, "Look, they are so good, they are really good. ''This made Yang Zhiwei no longer able to sit, wrong, and could not bear it anymore. "It seems to be a joke later, I heard what I heard in the past." No matter how Xu Yuanyuan reacted, Yang Zhiwei let go, then stood on the spot, waiting for Yang Ning and Zhou Qian to step forward. Not to mention, originally separated by two steps, now it is almost two meters away, and watching the two come and talk with laughter, Yang Zhiwei endured the irritability and smiled and said: "Brother, what do you two say?" , So happy?" ps: Friends who like books can add a book circle, just a little, thank you for your support! Chapter 147： 147 Yuanyuan Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Zhiwei was angry all the way. She could manage the front, but not the back. This was just after the back, and the situation was out of the front again. There was no way. This cheaper brother would be too angry for her. Of course, Yang Zhiwei also made a summary of failure, four words, lack of avatar. Just like that, she followed Yang Ning and others to the People''s Hospital of the city. Liang Hua and Luo Mei had already been waiting in the hospital lobby. When Yang Ning and Xu Yuanyuan appeared, they immediately greeted them. Unless it''s midnight, the hospital''s registration hall will always be crowded, and the appearance of Yang Ning and others has also caused a huge back tide. There is no way. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women can''t do without trying to attract attention. "Have a few of you had breakfast?" Luo Mei asked, and without waiting for Yang Ning and others to express their opinions, he said to Liang Hua: "Go and buy some food nearby." Liang Hua answered, and was about to leave. Yang Ning laughed: "It''s no trouble, Mr. Luo, we only came out after eating." Then, he looked to Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian. Xu Yuanyuan was very clever and immediately realized: "Mr. Luo, I also had breakfast with Zhou Qian, and it was quite full." Liang Hua showed a hesitant look, which made Luo Mei look very worried, and couldn''t help but stepped on Liang Hua''s feet, blaming his man so dumb? This foot was not heavily stepped on, but Liang Hua was not prepared mentally, so a strange cry made it cause others to pay attention. Liang Hua was blushing old, watching her wife Luo Mei want to show her Kung Fu roaring kung fu. At this moment, Liang Hua was like a possessor of Zhiduoxing, and his waist was upright: "Yuanyuan hasn''t eaten yet, I''m planning to give her Buy breakfast, by the way, I''ll buy you some drinks or something by the way, don''t wait for me, you go up first." With that, Liang Hua spread his legs and walked out. Now Luo Mei was satisfied, cast a satisfied look at Liang Hua''s back, and then smiled: "Go up, Yuanyuan is playing with grandma. When I heard Brother Yang is coming, I got up early, why? She refused to sleep and said she was afraid that Brother Yang would come later and she was sleeping again. It would be rude to miss it." A soft color floated on Yang Ning''s face, and he smiled and said, "Mr. Luo, let''s go and see Yuanyuan, and we have to let Yuanyuan rest later." Yang Ning followed Luo Mei to the fourth floor. This is not an independent ward. There are also five or six beds nearby. When Yang Ning and others came in, almost all the people in these beds looked over and looked at Yang Ning and others. Nod friendly. Yang Ning''s eyes quickly fell on a cute little girl. He looked at the little girl, and the little girl was looking at him. In a slightly ignorant eyes, there was a little uncertainty, and there was a certain Some expectations. "Yuanyuan, call your brother quickly." Luo Mei sat down on the bed with a doted face, first touched the little girl''s head, and then gently pinched the little hand on the right, doing a waving gesture: "Forget how mom taught you It?" For the appearance of Yang Ning and others, the little girl didn''t seem to be afraid of life. She tilted her head and looked at Yang Ning for a while before giggling: "Brother...brother...morning...good..." The childish voice sounded intermittently, full of children''s light spirits, Yang Ning leaned down and touched the little girl''s head: "You too early, I heard that you got up early?" "Well, my mother said that its good to go to bed early and get up early, but she wont let me get up early." The little girl seemed very distressed. This cute look made everyone laugh. Even the unhappy Yang Zhiwei put down her troubles for a while, but also came over, holding the little girl''s pink and chubby hand, full of women. Thoughts flooded. "Sister." Luo Mei said beside her with a spoiled look. Yuanyuan let Yang Zhiwei hold her small hand. She tilted her cerebellar seeds and looked at Yang Zhiwei with bright eyes. After a while, she giggled: "Sister is early." "Really good." Yang Zhiwei smiled from the heart. In the ward, everyone regards her as a little pistachio angel. The softness and cuteness of the appearance is one reason, but it is more of the ingenuity and sensibleness shown in the weekdays. Especially the little couple in the bed near the window, I was envious of Luo Mei and Liang Hua having such a cute and well-behaved daughter, Yang Zhiwei and Zhou Qian were trying to make a round, but round but grunted and lifted towards Yang Ning Raising two hands, the voice of milk whispered: "Brother... hug... hug..." Yang Ning immediately leaned over and took Yuanyuan homeopathically. At this moment, Yang Ning murmured from his ear: "Thank you...brother..." "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?" Yang Ning heard the weakness in Yuanyuan''s tone, still a bit painful. Not only Yang Ning, but everyone at the scene heard it. Xu Yuanyuan reacted first and immediately pressed the caller in front of the bed. Luo Mei was nervous. "Yuanyuan, what''s wrong? Why don''t you feel comfortable? Tell your mother quickly ." Patients from other beds also came around, and the scene was a bit chaotic and noisy for a while. "Mom, sleepy, want to sleep." Yuanyuan looked weak when she spoke. Yang Ning hurriedly placed Yuanyuan flat on the hospital bed. At this moment, Yuanyuan''s small, ruddy face turned abnormally pale. This scene did not say Luo Mei, even Yang Zhiwei, Xu Yuanyuan and others were terrified. . "Let one let it, let it quickly." Outside the crowd, there were several shouts, and the patients who came over also actively gave way, and Yang Ning took the concerned Yang Ziwei to the side. I saw a doctor in a white gown leaned over, first touched Yuanyuan''s forehead, and then said: "Fortunately, no fever, Xiaoyuanyuan, open his mouth to let Uncle see, OK?" Yuanyuan nodded, ah, gently opened the small mouth, not much exposed, but there was enough space, the doctor immediately took out the small flashlight that he carried, and at the same time took out a cotton swab, and began to use the cotton swab to resist the tip of Xiaoyuanyuans tongue To observe. Soon, the doctor threw the cotton swab into the trash basket and then took off the mask. "Dr. Lu, what''s wrong with Yuanyuan?" Luo Mei looked worried. "The child is okay, just a little fever, plus anemia, this palpitations and dizziness just get together, and then there is an adverse reaction, I suggest that the patient rest more, don''t work." The doctor glanced around his eyes and said seriously: Everyone is gone, everyone is squeezed together, the air is not good, don''t be bored with the child." Everyone understands and returns to their bed, but every time they look at the small round on the bed, they are concerned. "Thank goodness, it''s fine if it''s okay, it''s fine if it''s okay." Luo Mei almost cried, and her eyes are still red and swollen. "If there are other emergencies, I will ring the bell immediately, and I will come as soon as possible." Dr. Lu explained a few words and left the ward. Looking at Xiao Yuanyuan, whose breathing is gradually smoothing, Yang Zhiwei and Zhou Qian no longer bother to disturb, obviously also seeing Yuanyuan falling asleep. In the ward, there is a tacit understanding and no noise. Even when talking, whisper as softly as possible, or go to the balcony to talk. For her sympathy, Luo Mei was very embarrassed at the same time. After all, this is a public place. Others are kind to you, but you cant take it for granted, so she has been discussing with Liang Hua for a few days. Method. "Mr. Luo, do you think I transferred Xiaoyuanyuan to an independent ward?" Yang Ning said suddenly. Yang Ziwei also nodded: "Yes, yeah, Yuanyuan needs a quiet place to rest, so that it won''t affect everyone." After she finished, she looked at the other patients talking quietly around her eyes. Teacher Luo embarrassed: "In fact, we have discussed before, but the cost of the independent ward is too large, it needs about 500 yuan a day, even if the hospital waives some miscellaneous expenses, it will be almost 400. Yuanyuan this disease is not two Heaven can be cured, and within a month, it will be tens of thousands. My uncle Liang and I..." ps: Friends who like books can add a book circle, just a little, thank you for your support! Chapter 148： 148 private transactions Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Perhaps this problem is indeed quite difficult for others, but for Yang Ning, the problem that money can solve is not a problem. If you ask Yang Ning what the money is, he will only tell you that money is a **** and is useless at all, it is not as good as points. "I''ll arrange the wards. I happen to have acquaintances I know here. I will talk to him to see if I can get the hospital to provide free independent wards. If I have said that people from the municipal party committee will come over, I will also invite some Local media, when the time comes, the hospital can not only get a good reputation, but also establish a positive image, and pay only for a ward that is usually empty, I believe they will consider it." Yang Ning laughed. "Really?" Teacher Luo showed surprise. "Of course it is true, but whether the hospital will agree, this is unclear. Of course, if the hospital agrees, I am afraid that this ward still needs Teacher Luo to take care of himself. The cleaning and nursing work must not be done by nurses. , Its free after all." "No problem, I was already ashamed." Teacher Luo looked grateful. "Then I will talk to a friend in the hospital." As soon as Yang Ning turned and walked out of the ward, Yang Ziwei chased him and pulled Yang Ning, saying: "Do you really know the people in the hospital? He is so powerful, can he make a decision?" I can''t help but this Nizi suspected that such a thing, I am afraid that the hospital leaders need to hold a meeting and vote to decide, which also shows that if you can decide this matter, you must have a lot of real power in the hospital. The Yang family made three orders and five applications, and no one was allowed to open the door of convenience for Yang Ning. Although the meaning gradually relaxed in the past few years, Yang Ning, who had been accustomed to it for a long time, would not be happy or even do something about it. Therefore, to say that Yang Ning knew the people at that level in the hospital, Yang Ziwei had to express great doubts. "Of course it is deceiving." Yang Ning shrugged. "What? You said you lied..." "Hush!" Right now the two are not far from the ward, lest he be heard by Luo Mei, Yang Ning has to cover Yang Zhiwei''s small mouth. "Let go." Yang Zhiwei waved his fist towards Yang Ning. Yang Ning explained as he let go, "You think the hospital is a welfare home. How many patients are lifted here, and it seems that they are going to be cut off, but without paying the money, these doctors are still watching, even smoking like this. , Stand aside and watch you die indifferently. Free? This thing was put a little bit possible 20 years ago. Now this year, people will only say, why do you have no money to come to the hospital? No money to cure what Ill? Give you a clear road, go home, lean on the bed, look out the window, and wait for death." "It''s such a weird guy, but I still like this kind of fool who does good deeds." Looking at the backs of Yang Ning and Yang Ziwei gradually disappearing, a doctor in a white gown smiled and said, "It''s the best of both worlds when I receive money and do good deeds. I really hope to encounter such a fool every day." This doctor has some small powers in the Municipal People''s Hospital. Uncle is the deputy director of the hospital. He happened to be in charge of the independent ward. For Yang Ning''s request, he agreed without thinking about it. Anyway, the money should be paid. Of course, this thing is still under the guise of doing good deeds, and you have to inform your uncle. After all, many details work still need to be assigned by his uncle. Upon hearing this, his uncle smiled and crooked his entire mouth. This really met the reality of the two hundred and fifty. With a big wave of his hand, the nephew immediately took full responsibility for the matter. After hanging up the phone, he immediately told the dean and the other two deputy deans of this matter, no one had any opinions, and even had a brief meeting to discuss whether the matter should be reported to the health bureau to fight for Mix a commendation. Or, call the comrades of the local TV station and ask them to come over for interviews and interviews, then go to TV and mix up their reputation. "Insatiable villain." Yang Zhiwei''s indignant expression was obviously reluctant to be slaughtered, because the doctor in white gown even asked Yang Ning for more than 3,000 yuan, saying what to block the mouth of the following people, but the fool can see that this is entirely necessary Put it in your pocket. "When you have more contact with society, you know that people like him are just like a cow. So you can''t be angry and get angry about this trivial thing, and then you will suffer from it alive." Yang Ning laughed. "It''s a hippie smiley face when someone kills a pig." Yang Zhiwei muttered: "It''s really the emperor who is not in a hurry for eunuchs, but I''m so worried." Yang Ning smiled and didn''t discuss it. Yang Zhiwei muttered for a while, curiously said: "Brother, I just wanted to ask you, why go around such a big circle, anyway, it is to give money anyway." "If I propose to spend money to make Yuanyuan live in an independent ward, Mr. Luo''s family will definitely disagree, even if it is because of the emotional commitment, I am afraid that I will not be practical. I just want Yuanyuan to have a better environmental treatment. As for other details, it doesn''t matter." "This is also true." Yang Zhiwei showed a happy smile, she took Yang Ning''s hand and said: "So I like the merit of brother." "Which point?" Yang Ning touched his nose. Hey, I still have the advantage that I don''t even know it? "The elder husband does things at random." "This... sounds like, it''s really... an advantage..." Yang Ning sounded a little weird. I used to only know that my elder husband can bend and stretch. This is not a small matter. It seems to be justified. Well, this is what Nizi said is true. It really has advantages. It seems that he still has many advantages. Yang Ning thought secretly. When the two came to the ward, Liang Hua had already returned, and he and Luo Mei greeted them immediately, thanking: "A Ning, trouble you again." "Yeah, it makes us embarrassed." Luo Mei also looked at Yang Ning gratefully. "Mr. Luo, the hospital intends to have a meeting to study first, but I guess if this matter is to be settled, the problem is not big. My friend said that such things that can improve the positive image of the hospital will be given priority by the hospital. Also He said that he wants to set an example for the industry, and let those hospitals who haven''t received the registration fee and hospitalization fee know that the doctor who is watching the patient''s gas is knowing that the crows in this world are not necessarily black." These words of Yang Ning really stunned Luo Mei and Liang Hua. "It sounds like the real thing." With regard to Yang Ning''s nonsense, Yang Ziwei has a deeper understanding. How thick is this face? Only in this way can these nonsense be put together like this. Even she believed it herself. To this cheap brother, Yang Ziwei couldn''t understand more and more. About half an hour later, there were several doctors in white robes in the ward. The first one was a man in his forties who looked very good. He looked at the roundness and fell asleep. : "It''s this little girl, she looks pretty cute. In this way, the hospital gave instructions and was willing to provide an independent ward for patients free of charge. Of course, it will also send someone to take care of the children." "It''s not necessary to take care of this person, actually, I..." Luo Mei opened her mouth, but was interrupted by the man before she finished speaking: "This is the meaning of the hospital, and I am only responsible for communicating. If there is a problem, you can go to the office of the dean of Renhua Building to say "After a pause, the man said again: "If there is nothing else, the family members of the patients in trouble will sign a written agreement with me. As for this little girl, she can now be sent to an independent ward." Chapter 149： 149【Compound VH－36】 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Speaking of this, Luo Mei was silent, jokingly, to go to the principal to talk about problems and give advice? In her heart, what the hospital is doing at the moment is purely a heart, and she is too late to be grateful for her qualification to comment. In this way, Xiao Yuanyuan was pushed away by doctors and nurses in an ambulance, and Liang Hua also followed the doctor to sign a written agreement. To be honest, these patients in the ward are quite reluctant to leave Yuanyuan, but they also know that Yuanyuan is very sick, even if they try to refrain from talking, they will still look noisy, those who gasp, burp and fart, etc. Not to mention, just the snoring in the middle of the night can completely affect the sleep quality of many people. "Everything is done, but first of all, if you can''t be in time next month..." Soon, the doctor called Yang Ning, and before he finished, Yang Ning interrupted: "Don''t show your feet, I will get the hospitalization fee in advance next month." "That''s good." As this was over, there was a busy tone on the phone. Obviously the doctor had no interest in in-depth communication with Yang Ning. This independent ward is fairly spacious. It contains about 60 square meters and is divided into three areas, namely the main room, guest room and kitchen. Put Yuanyuan on the bed in the main room, and the soft mattress made the little pain left by Yuanyuan''s small face instantly fade, and a very comfortable look appeared. When the doctors and nurses were sent away, Xiaoyuanyuan also woke up, looking a little confused, as if he couldn''t figure out how to sleep, he came to a strange environment, fortunately, all the people around him were familiar with this. There is no fear. "Yuanyuan, is it still uncomfortable?" Luo Mei twitched a little. And Xu Yuanyuan, Yang Zhiwei and Zhou Qian also all got together and looked at Xiaoyuanyuan with concern. Xiaoyuanyuan chuckled and shook her small head to say that it was no longer painful, letting everyone kiss and hug, no trouble, but when he saw Yang Ning standing in the corner, he grinned and stared at Yang Ning. Xiaoyan, finally giggling, broke free from Luo Mei''s arms, and lifted a small hand towards Yang Ning: "Hug...Hug..." Yang Ning came over with a smile, holding Xiaoyuanyuan in his arms: "Yuanyuan, is it usually uncomfortable?" "It''s uncomfortable, but Yuanyuan can tolerate it." Yuanyuan tilted her head and seemed to be seriously thinking about this problem, but her move made Xu Yuanyuan and others aside laugh. "Why do you endure?" Yang Ning said again. "Because every time Yuanyuan cries, her mother will cry. Grandma said, Yuanyuan crying is a pain in the body, and mother crying is distressed, and it hurts more than Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan feels uncomfortable, and does not want her to be more uncomfortable than Yuanyuan. This time, everyone didn''t smile, Luo Mei''s eyes were red again, and Yang Ning touched Yuanyuan''s head and said: "Relax, Yuanyuan will definitely get better." "Well, Mom and Dad said the same to Yuanyuan." Yuanyuan nodded cleverly, and then grunted: "Brother, Yuanyuan is uncomfortable, sleepy, and thinking." "Now Yuanyuan take a rest." Yang Ning quickly put Yuanyuan on the bed and covered it with a small blanket. The benefits of an independent ward are not only reflected in quietness, but also a comfortable environment and a soft bed. And you can enjoy cool air-conditioning in summer. Covering the blanket, Xiaoyuanyuan plucked her head and giggled towards Yang Ning, but her eyelids closed quickly, her breathing became very symmetrical, and she was obviously asleep. call Yang Zhiwei ran out of the ward for the first time, followed by Zhou Qian, then Xu Yuanyuan, Yang Ning noticed that several of their eyes were red, and apparently they were just trying to restrain them without tears. As for Luo Mei, Liang had already been Hua hugged secretly in his arms. Yang Ning was sitting by the hospital bed halfway. On the surface, she was watching Xiaoyuanyuan falling asleep, but in fact, she was in the [shop] frantically searching for all drugs related to leukemia treatment. I have heard from Luo Mei before that children like Yuanyuan who have leukemia do not necessarily need bone marrow transplantation. They can be treated with chemotherapy and drugs. [Compound vh-36]! This is a drug that directly affects the DNA structure and function of cancer cells. Its role is to break the DNA chain of cancer cells, wrong base pairing codes, and invalid functions. Although Yang Ning does not know much about these related professional knowledge, he believes that the efficacy of these drugs sold in the [shop], in his mind, the products produced by the [shop] must be high-quality products, which is beyond doubt. Moreover, this drug is mostly used to treat children under the age of six. It can be said that the side effect is quite small, and the drug is relatively mild, and it will not affect the patient''s growth and development. Taking a cycle of one month, there is a 90% chance of not recurring for five years. In medicine, it can be called long-term survival. At the same time, there is a 70% chance that it will not recur in ten years. This is called cure in medicine. Of course, this [composite vh-36] medicine has an obvious shortcoming, that is, after taking it, it will have a strong resistance to this medicine, which can almost be said to be a drug that cannot be taken repeatedly. However, Yang Ning didn''t care much about this, and not to mention the 70% chance, even if Yuan Yuan suffered a lot, he lost his luck and was unable to heal because of his loss of luck, then Yang Ning also believed that after a few years, Yuan Yuan would be real Once again, he will have enough points for Yuanyuan to find better and more effective drugs. Since it is only a general quality drug, this [composite vh-36] only requires 500 points. Of course, it cannot be used to judge the effectiveness of the drug from the point of view of integration, just like the original [Gene Reorganization and Beauty Pill], also It''s 300 points, but the effect is enough to make the Lin family sisters, as well as the Eastern Mayfair craze, even crazy. However, how to make Yuanyuan take medicine is a question worth thinking about. Yang Ning is very clear that even if Luo Mei and Liang Hua trust themselves again, they will not let Yuanyuan take risks. Yang Ning can trust the supreme system unconditionally, trusting the [compound vh-36] that has been exchanged for 500 points, does not mean that others are the same. Of course, Yang Ning does not hope to rely on the three-inch tongue to persuade Luo Mei and Liang Hua, and the cycle of taking the medicine is thirty days. Any method with a fluke component is a symbol of gambling. Contrary to Yang Ning''s inner code of conduct. Until leaving the hospital, Yang Ning still did not come up with a proper way. "What do you think, a look of sadness." After saying goodbye to Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian, Yang Zhiwei was obviously in a much better mood, and the journey seemed very active. "Ah?" Yang Ning was a little dazed and nodded. "Very good, good." Yang Zhiwei rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good air: "It''s really a bull''s head and a horse''s mouth. What''s good and good? I''m asking you, what I just thought, a sad look." "Oh, you said that." Yang Ning did not answer the explanation, but asked curiously: "If there is something that you want others to eat, but you don''t want the other party to notice, what method is better?" Chapter 150： 150 invitations Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 150 ideas "Brother, are you going to poison?" Yang Zhiwei''s brain opened instantly. "I said poisoning, do you believe it?" Yang Ning rolled his eyes. Yang Zhiwei spit out her small tongue and muttered: "It sounds like medicine is being given to people, and asks me how to do it, really, how can I understand this?" "Wait, you just said, medicine?" Yang Ning was stunned for a while, followed by a big smile, and said with a big smile: "It''s really three stupid tanners, topping Zhuge Liang, and brainstorming is really good." Yang Ning really got into a dead end this time. His starting point was entirely about how to make Yuanyuan take medicine, but he forgot to borrow some ways to cover up his motives. I dont know if its clever or foolish. . Yang Zhiwei looked at Yang Ning in amazement, and said for a while, "It''s really fickle." Back at the Manjiangyuan Villa, as soon as he entered the door, Yang Zhiwei shouted, "Great uncle, good second uncle." "It''s Zhiwei, I haven''t seen you for half a year, this is no, it''s more beautiful." A hearty voice sounded, and then, suddenly, the voice froze and became more serious: "A Ning, I don''t mention the matter of Feiyang Road, but why I was taken to the police station, and I didn''t tell my second uncle, Did we treat us like outsiders?" Yang Ning was still thinking about the round things, and suddenly he heard someone call him and subconsciously looked up: "Ah?" In his eyes, he is a calm-looking man, in his forties, with a thin figure, but his face is very ruddy and he looks quite healthy. He did not deliberately exhale momentum, but he still gave an invisible pressure to others. He was Ning Guosheng, Ning God of Wealth in Jiangning Province, and Uncle Yang Ning. Only in front of the people in front of him, Ning Guosheng would put down the mask on his face. Although he seemed to blame, there was a deep concern in his eyes and tone. "I''m asking you, why don''t the police ask you to tell us?" Ning Guosheng deliberately sullenly said: "If this is not what Director Luo told me, maybe I''m still in the dark." "Yeah, Aning, you haven''t done this really well, and your second uncle will not be with you this time." Ning Guoxuan laughed. "Are the two uncles condemning me?" Yang Ning couldn''t help crying. Ning Guosheng and Ning Guoxuan looked at each other, and then nodded in unison: "You can say that." They both laughed. "Okay, let''s eat. The food is almost cold. Why are you going for so long?" Ning Guoyu was speaking, and Yang Zhiwei immediately held her hand and began to talk about the hospital in a vivid manner. I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional. For Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian, Yang Zhiwei didn''t mention it. Instead, they made the round details extremely detailed, and heard Ning Guoyu''s eyes were red. For a while, Ning Guoyu looked at Yang Ning and smiled, "Son, this is doing well." Not only her, even Ning Guosheng and Ning Guoxuan raised thumbs up to Yang Ning. Perhaps, in the eyes of others, Yang Ning is not good, even because of poor academic performance, and is considered to be a bad student who does not study without skills. But in the eyes of the Yang family, although not yet satisfied with Yang Ning, but compared to the second ancestors of the prodigal son in Jingli, Yang Ning''s character is enough to reassure them. Regarding Yang Ning''s recent changes, Ning Guosheng seems to have some doubts. Even Yang Zhiwei, who didn''t pay much attention to it, was surprised when he was mentioned by Ning Guosheng. Obviously, it was at this time that Yang Ning''s changes were only discovered. On the contrary, Ning Guoyu and Ning Guoxuan had their own ideas. When they saw Yang Ning deliberately confused, they secretly laughed at the same time, but they also acted silly and stupefied. "Uncle Lu, I told my two uncles just now, and I don''t want to go to the hotel box to eat at night. My uncle said, it''s too tacky, just go home, my mother is very skilled." There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, and then there was a voice: "Who is your family?" "Did you not tell you yesterday?" Yang Ning stunned. He did not expect that Lu Guoxun would be embarrassed. "That''s okay, let Aaron send me to go. Last time he went to your house to know the way." After the initial embarrassment, Lu Guoxun rubbed his hands secretly and became expectant. Having finished speaking, Lu Guoxun wanted to hang up the phone and at the same time wondering what gifts to take, but Yang Ning stopped him. "Uncle Lu, trust you." "Speak, it''s true. I''m still so far away from me." Lu Guoxun deliberately muttered in an unpleasant tone. "Can you help me make a black chicken soup every day?" "Wu Ji Tang?" Lu Guoxun puzzled: "This is not a big problem, but shouldn''t you drink this soup yourself?" After a long time of contact, Lu Guoxun gradually understood Yang Ning''s personhood. "It''s for Yuanyuan, Mr. Luo''s daughter, the one with leukemia." Regarding Mr. Luo''s family, Yang Ning and Lu Guoxun mentioned, mainly asked why they appeared on Feiyang Road. After talking, Yang Ning said again: "Mr. Luo''s family is frugal. Although Yuanyuan''s diet is okay, nutrition is still not keeping up, and anemia, so I plan to give her a cup of soup every day after school." "It''s so troublesome, I''ll ask someone to send it for you." Lu Guoxun smiled. "Anyway, my studies will not be so compact in the future, and the time is still quite ample. I also want to see Yuanyuan every day." "Well, this is just for you, yes. I have a friend who contracted a pond to keep turtles. I let him get some, and the black-bone turtle soup is more nutritious." "Then thank Uncle Lu." "Stinky boy, be polite with me again, and I''m really angry." Lu Guoxun lengthened his voice. Yang Ning hurriedly laughed and said good things, and this made Lu Guoxun laugh. After hanging up the phone, Yang Ning showed a dealt-up look. The idea came naturally to let Yuanyuan drink [composite vh-36], in fact It is also very simple, as long as the daily amount of medicine is poured into the soup, it will naturally be unconscious. Moreover, Yang Ning had to watch Yuanyuan face to face and drink, otherwise he wouldn''t worry about walking. Near the evening, a white Gusite appeared on the Manjiang margin. Although this was a luxury car, the Manjiang margin was already rich, and it did not cause much wind and waves. "Oh, how dare you have the God of Wealth of our province to go out to meet." As soon as he got off the bus, Lu Guoxun saw the two men standing next to Yang Ning. He was very familiar with the two men. It was Yang Ning''s two uncles. "Mr. Lu, I have been admired for a long time." Ning Guosheng stepped forward and shook hands with Lu Guoxun, laughing: "Mr. Lu takes care of Aning very much. Director Luo told me a lot, go, go in and drink tea, let''s drink Chatting." "Okay, okay." Lu Guoxun smiled and saw Ning Guoxuan reaching out, and he reached out the same way: "This is Ning boss of Qingju Accord? Don''t say, I had tea there yesterday. Old member." "Mr. Lu appreciates the light, it really made my little shop flourish. Looking back, I asked the manager to send Mr. Lu a black diamond membership card. In the future, Mr. Lu wants any Accord box. Book at any time, and the tea fee is free." "Okay, okay." Lu Guoxun didn''t say anything. These are the thoughts of Ning Guoxuan. He knew better than anyone else. Chapter 151： 151 Powerful Mother Yang Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Mr. Lu, have always heard Aning mention you and say you take good care of him." After Lu Guoxun entered the door, Ning Guoyu, wearing an apron, leaned forward. "Miss Ning is polite." Obviously, before coming, Lu Guoxun had done enough work, and there might also be some kind of reminder from Luo Xinmin and Secretary Zhao of the Provincial Political and Law Commission. Perhaps he was able to sit down calmly with Yang Nings two uncles, but when facing Ning Guoyu, there was a slight anxiety. Lu Guoxun was cautious. Grandma Yang''s family, that legendary daughter-in-law! Thinking of this layer, Lu Guoxun is also daring, if he knew Yang Ning''s background earlier, I am afraid that this meal, I really dare not come to eat. At the same time, he was shocked by Yang Ning''s identity. Looking at the kid under the age of 18, it was difficult for Lu Guoxun to associate it with the identity of the eldest son. Even though Yang Ning is less than three hundred dollars, wearing a flip flop with less than ten dollars in a double supermarket, and wearing a dull look, it is still difficult for Lu Guoxun to ignore the behind-the-scenes look. Frightened identity. This is the real elder brother, the crown prince who wants the wind and rain, the veritable red three generations! This is the kid who often laughs and scolds the stinky kid? Several times, Lu Guoxun asked himself this way. Obviously, this identity of Yang Ning made him feel unacceptable. At this moment, he finally understood why the bossy Li family was so frightened that even his little uncle could throw it aside. After a meal, although Lu Guoxun was also talking and laughing, the whole process was still in a state of serious sitting. After the meal, Yang Ziwei accompanied Ning Guoyu to wash dishes in the kitchen, leaving four men drinking tea and chatting in the living room. "This kid did so much?" Ning Guoxuan covered his forehead and faced Ning Guosheng''s inquiring eyes, shaking his head and saying, "Don''t look at me, I know it." After a pause, he looked at Yang Ning curiously: "But then, Aning, you When will you play antiques, and what is this Feng Shui Jian Shi? Do you still know Feng Shui?" "Don''t you have fun today?" In the kitchen, Ning Guoyu asked Yang Zhiwei while washing the dishes. Although he wasn''t his own, he has been getting closer than his mother and daughter for more than ten years. Even if Yang Zhiwei disguised himself, Ning Guoyu could still see some clues, and felt that Nizi was a little absent-minded today. This child has something to worry about, Ning Guoyu thought secretly. "Happy...happy..." Yang Zhiwei whispered. Ning Guoyu couldn''t help frowning. She put down her hands and bowls full of dishwashing liquid and stared at Yang Zhiwei: "Wei Wei, you haven''t lied since you were a child, tell me, what happened? Is Aning bullying you? ?" "No, brother treats me well." Yang Zhiwei quickly waved his hand. "What the **** is going on?" Seeing the panic on Yang Zhiwei''s face, Ning Guoyu frowned deeper. Sure enough, there was a problem. "It''s just round, she''s so pitiful, nice and cute, but..." Yang Zhiwei said less and less. Obviously, she also knew that such remarks for Ning Guoyu was the same as a child lied that candy was not eaten by him. Who is Ning Guoyu? In Jingli, who in the circle didnt know that the Yang family picked up a treasure and found a daughter-in-law who was comparable to Zhuge in the middle school? Yang Ning''s father is now flourishing in business, which certainly has the support of the Yang family background, but also has inextricably related to this girl''s Zhuge. It''s not that there is a saying, behind every successful man, there is often a woman silently supporting it. Of course, it also depends on how much weight the woman who silently supports, except that the Yang family can nod and agree to this family matter, how easy is Ning Guoyu as daughter-in-law? "Okay, let me tell you." Seeing that she couldn''t go on, Yang Zhiwei''s coquettish Zhao Ningguoyu glued to her. Ning Guoyu rolled his eyes angrily, his original serious face could not help softening: "Your girl is still the same as when you were a child." "Others are not big." Yang Zhiwei threw his tongue out and didn''t blush. "Tell Mom, what''s wrong?" Ning Guoyu washed his hands. "It''s not a big deal, it''s brother...brother..." Yang Zhiwei frowned, as if looking for some adjectives that were appropriate. "What''s wrong with him?" Ning Guoyu''s face was blank. "Sure enough, he has something to do with him, Weiwei, don''t be afraid, tell Mom, is he bullying you?" "No." Yang Zhiwei waved in a panic, she was not sure whether Ning Guoyu was really angry or pretending: "It''s brother who met two friends, went to the hospital with us today to visit Yuanyuan." Ning Guoyu was stunned, didn''t he, because of this, made the whole person unhappy? It seems that things are not so simple. Sure enough, after Yang Zhiwei finished speaking, he still muttered and whispered in a low voice: "Both are prettier than me, two more..." Is this little girl jealous? Ning Guoyu''s face became weird. She was surprised at Yang Zhiwei''s words. She also knew what her son''s virtue was. In Yang Zhiwei''s words, the insulator was really too much to describe, but suddenly it was two more beautiful Girl? Looking at this girl with a distressed look, it should not be a lie, is it really so beautiful? Would you like your son to take it back to look at it, at least let his mother-in-law see it? Wait, what are you thinking about? Ning Guoyu cut off these thoughts and cleared her throat: "Wei Wei, cough... are they two girls? Are you really a friend of your brother?" "Classmates, one is in the elder brother''s class, and the other is in the first grade. They call the elders and seniors of the elder brother, but they are kissed." The thought of Zhou Qian''s sweet voice shouted to Yang Ning, and Yang Zhiwei''s mouth was even higher. Ning Guoyu secretly decided that the young mans affairs were still not harmonious. He turned around and said: "Wei Wei, wash the dishes quickly, let us go out, don''t neglect the guests." "Okay." Yang Zhiwei absent-mindedly responded, and continued to wash dishes with Ning Guoyu. Everyone, big and small, thought about each other, of course, the mood was also very different, although Yang Zhiwei was upset, but Ning Guoyu was full of heart. "It''s really three days away from Shibei, let''s take a look..." Ning Guosheng looked at Yang Ning and couldn''t help sighing until he finished smoking a cigarette. If he didn''t know that Lu Guoxun wouldn''t lie to him with such things, then he couldn''t believe it anyway. His nephew is so capable now. "A Ning, come, take a look for your uncle, is this thing worthwhile?" Ning Guoxuan looked interested, while talking, opened a drawer in the living room, and then took out a square box. When the box is opened, the eyes are a green jade Guanyin. Item Found: [Bishui Guanyin] Quality: Excellent Evaluation: The collectibles are carved from jasper, and are from the hands of famous artists at the end of the Hongli period. It has been more than two hundred years ago. It has a certain appreciation space and is estimated at 212,584 Chinese dollars. "Bishui Guanyin, carved from Hotan Biyu, is an ancient product with a history of at least 150 years." The answer given by Yang Ning surprised Ning Guoxuan slightly. To be honest, at first he just held a play mentality and did not hope that Yang Ning could answer it. The Bishui Guanyin in his hand was taken out of a lively mentality when he participated in a charity auction last year. Of course, the organizer also mentioned the origin of this Bishui Guanyin. Ning Guoxuan was also very sure. Yang Ning did not know the existence of this Guanyin, nor did he disclose the origin of this Guanyin. Chapter 152： 152 Emperor Song Tongbao! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "So how much is this Guanyin worth?" Ning Guoxuan asked. Yang Ning thought for a while and gave the answer after a while: "According to the market price, it should be around 500,000. If you get an auction house, you can sell 200,000 more." "In this way, the price of 600,000 floats slightly?" Ning Guoxuan touched his chin and smiled, "It''s okay, this transaction is not a loss." "Guoxuan, where did you get this Guanyin back?" Ning Guosheng on the side asked, and Lu Guoxun took the clear water Guanyin from Ning Guoxuan and slowly appreciated it. "It was the last year''s Sunshine Charity Auction, itchy shot." "How much did it cost? It looks like you''re quite proud of yourself," "Not many, 180,000." Yang Ning finally knew why Ning Guoxuan was so angry, 180,000? Not only is it not a loss, it is almost turned over! "It seems there are more opportunities to go shopping." Ning Guoxuan said, looking at Yang Ning with his eyes bright: "A Ning, wait for an opportunity, take your uncle to see." "If you want to go, go on your own. Why don''t you just go to school blindly? Aning doesn''t have to go to school? Waiting for the college entrance examination!" Ning Guosheng raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t say to go now. Besides, he finished the college entrance examination. Isn''t he going to participate in any appraisal contest?" Speaking of this appraisal contest, not only Ning Guoxuan, but also Ning Guosheng was interested. The two looked at Yang Ning and wanted to hear what the kid said. Yang Ning shrugged, and Ning Guoxuan was all right. Why did this always serious uncle also run into chaos? How dare you just educated your second uncle, it''s completely pretended. Isn''t this a change of face? Lu Guoxun aside smiled: "If the two are interested, then we can go together." "That''s it, that''s it." Ning Guosheng smiled and said: "I have been busy working, and haven''t given myself a vacation for a long time. Didn''t I just say that this appraisal contest will be held for a week? Seven days of fun." "What are you talking about?" At this time, Ning Guoyu and Yang Zhiwei also came out. Xiao Nizi threw out her tongue at Yang Ning, and sat obediently beside Ning Guoyu, to be precise, it was sticky. Ning Guosheng glanced at Yang Zhiwei, and his eyes were profound. He could see Xiao Nizi blushing, and then shrunk into Ning Guoyu''s arms, making Ning Guoxuan amused. Cough cough, Ning Guosheng smiled and said: "Say your baby son, I haven''t seen you in a while, this kid is good at it." "What''s wrong?" Ning Guoyu looked at Yang Ning curiously: "What''s he doing?" As he said, he remembered the two girls Yang Zhiwei and her mentioned in the kitchen. The mother suddenly glared at Yang Ning. Yang Ning was inexplicable. Ning Guosheng didn''t hide anything, so he simply heard what was heard from Lu Guoxun, but it was okay, but it almost scared Ning Guoyu. "How much... how much? I heard it right?" Ning Guoyu said incredulously. "It should be true, your baby son, now has more money than me." Ning Guoxuan laughed aside. Ning Guoyu looked at Yang Ning, with inquiries in his eyes, and he seemed a little uncertain. Yang Ning knew that he could not hide it. Of course, he did not intend to hide it anyway. Nodding his head, Yang Ning glanced at Ning Guosheng on the side, and then said: "It''s basically like this, but it''s not the 50 million that the uncle said." "How much is that?" Ning Guoyu asked. "80 million, almost, less or less, no more, where I forgot..." puff Ning Guoxuan was still drinking water, half of it, and immediately sprayed when he heard this. I choked for a few times, then looked at the wet clothes, and wiped with a paper towel, wiping while saying: "Yes, there is a baby at home, I am afraid that in a few days, I can start from scratch and become a billionaire. Now." "It''s really starting from scratch." Ning Guosheng looked at Ning Guoyu staring at him with a smile, "I promise, I only knew about this today, and I never gave him a penny other than his living expenses. "After finishing the speech, he pointed at Ning Guoxuan aside very unjustly: "If you want to give it, he will give it too." Ning Guoyu immediately stared at Ning Guoxuan, which made Ning Guoxuan grin: "It''s really nothing for me." At this moment, the two brothers of the Ning family really don''t have the majesty of ordinary days. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, the younger sister Ning Guoyu is a daughter of Zhuge and a famous lady, but in their minds, they are definitely the little witch who makes them headache. , I still remember those days... forget about Chen Sesame''s grief, let alone mention it. Although my sister has grown up for more than ten years now, my son is going to college, it is so difficult to change their nature, they will never think Time can dilute some of the inferiority that goes deep into the bone marrow... Nature is nature. "Don''t you remember, when I was a kid, Dad often told us with a piece of copper money that it was the most valuable thing in the family, and he always said that he would sell it after appreciation and go to the city to buy a house for us." In fact, when Ning Guoxuan said this, he just wanted to divert Ning Guoyu''s attention, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Not to mention I have forgotten, but shouldn''t the copper money be lost?" Ning Guosheng frowned. "Since my dad left, it seems that I have never seen the copper plate again." "Hey, it was because I hid it. At that time, I thought that what Dad said might be true, I was thinking about finding an opportunity to sell it, but I didn''t expect it to have happened for twenty years." Ning Guoxuan said as he walked upstairs: "You will wait, I remember it seems to be in the storage room, when I put a piece of wooden box in the old home." It took Ning Guoxuan nearly half an hour to go downstairs. He looked very embarrassed and had a lot of dust on his body, but he had an old wooden box in his hand. Of course, during these half an hour, Ning Guoyu also asked Yang Ning a lot of questions. Landing Guoxun testified beside him, and this account was clearly understood. Hearing what Yang Ning did these days Ning Guoyu and Yang Zhiwei both looked surprised. "That''s it." Patting the dust on his body, Ning Guoxuan opened the lid of the small wooden box. "this is" After just a glance, Lu Guoxun stood up suddenly, revealing an incredible color: "Huangsong Tongbao, this is Huangsong Tongbao, it can''t be wrong, never wrong, it''s the Huangsong Tongbao of Xiaoping Xiaoping Zhuanshu!" What is Emperor Song Tongbao? Undoubtedly, everyone except Yang Ning is eager to know the problem. Lu Guoxun did not hide it, explaining: "This Emperor Song Tongbao is an ancient coin of our China. It originated from Renzong Zhaozhen of the Northern Song Dynasty and was cast from the second year of Baoyuan to the end of Huangyou. Of course, the emperor Song Tongbao Non-year-old money, Qian Wen has seal script, regular script against money, bare back." After a pause, Lu Guoxun continued: "This Emperor Song Tongbao is divided into two types: Xiaoping and Zhuangbao. There is iron money. Like this Emperor Song Tongbao, Qian Wen is not only a seal, but also a nine-fold seal, which is extremely rare and is an ancient fountain Jane!" "What is Jiudian Zhuan?" Yang Zhiwei asked curiously. Obviously, these words of Lu Guoxun were pure heaven for her. Chapter 153： 153 Handling Tongbao Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Nine stacks of seals are based on small seals, and the strokes are repeatedly folded and circling and flexed. Both the vertical and horizontal directions of the stipplings fill the blank. The number of folding of each word depends on the complexity of the strokes. There are five stacks, six stacks, There are seven stacks, eight stacks, nine stacks, and ten stacks, and the nine stacks are popular in the Tang, Song, Yuan, and Ming dynasties and continue to this day." Lu Guoxun is still in a certain emotional mood, looking at the emperor Song Tongbao in his hand, he said with emotion: "With nine stacks of seal money, in thousands of ancient coins, the emperor Song Tongbao is completely an isolated case, so all the dynasties Of collectors are regarded as rare treasures and have important research value and economic value." "Mr. Lu, having said so much, has not told us, how much is this ancient coin worth?" Ning Guoxuan smiled. Lu Guoxun subconsciously wanted to scold a tacky, can this rare treasure be measured by money? But when I think of the identity of the other party, I still think about it, and patiently said: "The specific price still depends on the situation, like the Emperor Song Tongbao of the Emperor Jiuzhuan, I cant predict it. But in the previous year, a person in Beijing The members of the Collectors Association saw a two-fold emperor Song Tongbao at the antique dealer in Panyuan, which cost nearly eight million at the time." Seeing that Ning Guoxuan had something to say, Lu Guoxun smiled and said, "Of course, the Emperor Songtongbao of Jiudie Zhuan is as valuable as the Emperor Songtongbao of Zhe Erguang, and even the Jiudie Zhuan is even rarer, so the price may be more expensive. The auction house is estimated to be over 10 million." Three brothers and sisters of the Ning family, you look at me, I look at you, they are all speechless. They did not expect that this small copper coin really has such a great value. I recall that my father often took it out and wiped it, smiling and said to buy them in the city. The house, while the three of them missed their fathers, they also exclaimed a cold sweat. If it wasn''t for Ning Guoxuan''s temporary initiation, I''m afraid the copper money would have been lost. At the same time, they also understood why in just these days, Yang Ning was able to empty the white wolf. He just made 80 million yuan. This is not making money at all. It is faster than robbing the bank. The two brothers of the Ning family looked at each other. There is a feeling that we have been in vain in recent years. "Uncle Lu, let me see this Emperor Song Tongbao." Yang Ning reached out and took the ancient coins from Lu Guoxun, and at the same time, he also opened the [Piercing Eye]. Items Found: [Huang Song Tong Bao] Quality: Excellent Evaluation: The collectibles were cast in three years by Renzong Huangyou. The non-year-old money made in order to avoid Qian Wen''s "treasure" was cast with the nine-fold seals prevailing at the time. Money, non-genuine items are circulated in coins, but because of their scarce quantity and extremely high reference value, they have a certain appreciation space, and the valuation is 1930054 Huaxia coins. According to the urinary nature of the system, the price in reality should be calculated at least three to five times, and Lu Guoxuns valuation is probably inseparable. "How?" Lu Guoxun smiled. "Of course, Uncle Lu has unique eyesight, and immediately recognized this Emperor Song Tongbao as genuine." Yang Ning pretended to be embarrassed: "I also noticed some clues after Uncle Lu reminded me, I know about ancient coins. Not much." "Your kid has become humble today." Lu Guoxun would have believed in Yang Ning''s gibberish, but it was still very useful to get a face-to-face slap in the face, and the underworld would not care about this kid. "Guo Yu, you can take back these ancient coins. I heard that the old people are very interested in these." Ning Guosheng thought about it and looked to Ning Guoyu on the side. Ning Guoyu could not help frowning. This was her fathers relic and the thing he cared about most during his lifetime. Although he sometimes joked with her and said that when she grows up, she will give it to her relatives as a dowry, but that is after all a joke, not a last word. From the heart, Ning Guoyu does not want to take away the old money, even if she doesn''t care, she has to consider the feelings of the two brothers. Ning Guoyu prefers to keep her daughter as a memorial, since the married daughter''s splashed water is a relic left by her father. Ning Guosheng knew the thoughts of this sister''s heart and smiled: "Guo Yu, Guo Xuan and I have broken into a big industry these years, and I believe no one will think about this ancient coin because of money." Seeing that Ning Guoyu had something to say, Ning Guosheng immediately raised his hand and interrupted: "Listen to me to finish talking." When Ning Guoyu sat down again, Ning Guosheng said: "It''s easier for me and your second brother to be short of money, so it''s easier to reach a consensus. Take this old money." "But this was left by my dad after all, isn''t that good?" Ning Guoyu hesitated. "What''s wrong?" Ning Guosheng behaved very openly: "I ask you, have we ever remembered this ancient money for the past two decades?" Ning Guoyu was taken aback for a while, and the original hesitant face gradually dissipated. As for Ning Guoxuan, he shook his head: "Don''t count me in. Like you, if you suddenly think of it today, you won''t remember it if you move next time." "It''s not over, it''s a pure talk about commemorating what, we are a family, don''t engage in those who are imaginary, this matter is so settled." Ning Guosheng said in a word: "Let''s just remember Dad in our hearts, Presumably Dad will agree even if he knows." "Okay." Ning Guoyu smiled dumbly and seemed helpless. At this time, Yang Zhiwei''snatched'' the ancient money from Yang Ning, and looked at Guoxun with curiosity: "Uncle Lu, this ancient money is really worth ten million? Wow, how much is that?" "Want to know?" Lu Guoxun looked at Yang Ning deeply: "It''s not easy, let this boy take ten million banknotes, and then put it in your house, don''t you know?" What a messy idea? Yang Ning turned black and said: "Uncle Lu is amused, don''t listen to him talk nonsense." "I think this is a good idea. Anyway, you have 80 million. Wow, you should not take another 10 million. It''s better to do it one by one. If you think about it, you can take it all in. Don''t know if you can fill a room? " Yang Ning was a little speechless. Uncle Lu was a bad thief, and even Ni Wei, who was carrying Wei Wei, was also damaged. And, one by one, it was because of this ni Zi who could figure it out. Come up with such a bad move to torture people? Fortunately, it wasn''t a dime, otherwise people would call the police. Early in the morning the next morning, Yang Ning habitually opened the gym. No surprise. Chen Luo came earlier than him and was already busy with sweat. "Brother Chen, did you make it last night?" "You mean that bale?" Chen Luo said with a curse: "It''s too weak. A person like him will be a sloppy soldier." Chen Luo said naturally Zhao Long, Yang Ning touched his chin, it seems that what happened to Zhao Long and Chen Luo last night in the fitness room, no wonder when walking, Yang Ning noticed that Zhao Long had some ''Secret resentment''. Seemingly thinking of something, Yang Ning couldn''t help but shuddered and said with a smile: "Brother Chen, you continue, I will run for a while and start the class." After running for fifty minutes on the treadmill, Yang Ning left the gym while wiping sweat, and then took a bath before going out to school. Chapter 154： Brother 154, you are my dear brother! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Nowadays, the atmosphere near the college entrance examination is getting stronger and stronger. On the two floors belonging to the third year of high school, even after class, there are very few students who leave the classroom. The school is also familiar with this phenomenon, which has been the case in previous years, so it caused an empty scene in the playground and was also remembered by those young students and students who are facing the sun. So in the coming year, one by one in this period, they will immediately become self-taught. "Wow, right, beauty! Beauty!" The little fat man yelled, pulling Yang Ning out of Xuehai. "I lean, I thought you really don''t eat fireworks on earth." Seeing Yang Ning looking around, the fat man first lipped his lips, then leaned over with a grin, and pointed at the front door: "Look, Zhengmei!" Yang Ning rolled his eyes and thought what had happened. Unexpectedly, the fat man was excited after discovering the beauty. He was about to continue reading, but came a familiar voice: "So you are here." "Why are you here?" Yang Ning raised his head subconsciously and saw a shadow of Qianying running quickly. After a while, there was a fragrant wind blowing. "You...you...you!" The little fat man was stunned first, and then he jumped up on the spot, his face inconceivable: "There is rap!" The person here is naturally Yang Zhiwei, her beauty has successfully attracted all the boys in the class, regardless of appearance, body shape or the girlish temperament of everyone, all these animals are fascinated. But right now, the almost perfect goddess in their eyes, actually holding Yang Ning''s arms in public, this is really... click... Strange, Yang Ning seems to hear the sound of glass cracking? "Brother, you are my dear brother!" The little fat man knelt immediately and hugged Yang Ning''s thigh with a sorrowful face: "Brothers are like hands and feet, women are like clothes, dear brother, let him wear clothes." "Go!" Yang Ning''s feet flicked, and the little fat man flew out a few meters away, but there was a lot of meat. There was no such thing as a fart, and he ran back again, and he never let go of Yang Ning''s thigh. "release!" "Not loose!" "I let you loose!" "I won''t let go!" "Believe it or not, I kick you!" "Kick me, I am not loose!" "you!" "Puff..." Yang Ning and the fat man stared at each other with big eyes, amused Yang Zhiwei on the side, the fat man looked at it for a while, and he slid down with the hand holding Yang Ning: "It''s so beautiful." The little fat man giggled. "Look at you, you deserve to be a bachelor for a lifetime." Yang Ning scorned his mouth, but his feet were not idle. He seized the opportunity to pull his feet and pulled Yang Zhiwei out of the door. "What about people?" It took a while for the little fat man to recover, and then grabbed the little four eyes beside him and said, "Where did you go?" "Going out, leaving early." Xiao Siyan looked like he was afraid to smile. "Oh, chase!" the little fat man ran out fartly, shouting ghostly: "Brother, dear brother, you can''t forget this, remember the island country action female star we chased, can''t you and the beauty? It''s a crack, there are brothers left! Half an hour later, Yang Ning returned to the classroom with the little fat man. This perseverance really made people admire, and even more so that Yang Ning was burnt out. Finally, Yang Zhiwei agreed with a smile. Perseverance emerging from where. However, this product seemed to be more excited and excited than before. It would be a hurry to take the college entrance examination, and then went directly to Jingli to see the friend of the opposite **** who had never met. The old Zhou on the podium just glanced at them, so he stopped looking at them. After all, one is the number one moth in the class today, and the other is the number one trump card in the class and even the school. Nobody in these two cargo control is purely redundant. . Not to mention getting closer to the college entrance examination now, and Lao Zhou has been too lazy to take care of other things for a while. As long as you keep the classroom quiet, even if you smoke in the toilet, he can be regarded as not seeing. Yang Zhiwei didn''t come back. Just at the strong request of Yang Ning, he went back sullenly. Of course, with Chen Luo''s escort, Yang Ning was still relieved. Especially these days, Nanhu City has been vigorously rectified, even if it has little relationship with the will, because it involves triad affairs, it is also given priority to entertain. If it is not to see Zhou Qians face, I am afraid that He Tianhong has ordered to die. Of course, Zhiyi has losses, but the losses are completely incomparable compared with the harvest. With the fall of Xie Guibin, Xu Kui was arrested, and the property they left behind was patronized by Zhiyi. Xu Ruibai and He Tianhong also agreed to expand Zhiyi. In this situation, Zhou Yanlu collected most of the industries of Xie Guibin and Xu Kui on the lightly familiar road, leaving only 40% to other forces in Nanhu City. No one moved Xie Guibin. Meng Feiyu also released him afterwards, but he was taken away by a car just after leaving the police station. On the same day, Xie Chengdong and Li Lifang also disappeared in the city hospital. According to eyewitnesses, it seems that they were taken with a black brand suv. Anyway, all industries of the Xie family in Nanhu were uprooted, either confiscated or divided by the forces led by Zhiyi, and Lu Guoxun stood still and watched from the start, unless there were some forces fighting due to uneven distribution of stolen goods. Will let Zhao Long come forward to stop. On the third day, Yang Ning sent away Ning Guoyu and Yang Zhiwei, along with his two uncles. In the large villa, he was left alone again. However, Yang Ning has long been accustomed to this kind of life, but it is not uncomfortable. It is still the three points of the school, hospital and home. Because taking [composite vh-36], Yuanyuan''s body is getting better and better, and he can often play with Yang Ning for half an hour before he is tired, which makes Luo Mei and Liang Hua happy. Of course, they just attributed this situation to the doctors in the hospital. They didn''t know that the real mystery was hidden in the black-bone turtle soup that Xiaoyuanyuan drank every day. "Brother, Tang Tang." Yuanyuan held out her hand when Yang Ning came, and let Yang Ning hug her. "Yuanyuan likes to drink soup?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "Since then, my brother will give you soup every day." "The child is not sensible, Yang Ning, don''t take it seriously." Luo Mei couldn''t help crying: "She is the child''s heart, her grandmother is also boiling soup, she doesn''t drink." "Brother''s soup is a bit sweet, Yuanyuan likes to drink, and after drinking it is not sleepy and does not hurt." Yuanyuan grunted, her face flushed. "Good, my brother''s soup is delicious, and my grandmother doesn''t cook well." The woman next to her, about fifty, laughed. "No, grandma''s soup is best to drink." Yuanyuan ran into the woman''s arms: "Grandma is the most painful, and after Yuanyuan is finished, drink the soup boiled by grandma every day." "The grandmother is looking forward to Yuanyuan getting better soon, so good." The woman''s face was full of smiles. Chapter 155： 155 college entrance exam begins! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The speaker is unintentional and the listener is interested. Yang Ning read it in a newspaper before. Some foreign experts concluded that children have a much higher sense of smell than adults. However, the adults basically listened to the children''s words and laughed, and did not care too much at all, so even if Yuanyuan felt something, no one would tell the difference. In general, Yuanyuan''s health is getting better and better, which makes the Luomei family very happy. It is also very grateful for the soup that Yang Ning sends every day. Of course, he will not shirk Yang Ning''s good deeds. After all, on the one hand, Yang Ning is kind to their family, on the other hand, like Wuji Turtle Soup, two meals a day is okay. Drinking this every day, Mr. Luos family cant afford it, and Yuanyuan also likes it, they are even more There is no reason to shirk. "Yang Ning, I will take the college entrance examination tomorrow. You should go back to rest as soon as possible. Last night, don''t read the book to review. Maintaining a good mental state is more important than anything." After Yuanyuan finished the soup, Mr. Luo first cleaned the cup before returning it to Yang Ning. "I didn''t plan to read tonight." Yang Ning smiled. "I still didn''t plan to read it, what is your hand?" Teacher Luo pointed at Yang Ning''s review material with anger and amusement. "This is not taking advantage of Yuanyuan''s effort to drink soup, pass the time, in fact..." Yang Ning suddenly shut up, silent for two seconds, and then everyone in the room laughed. "Grandma, mom and dad, and brother, what are you laughing at?" Yuanyuan put down the building blocks in her hand, jumped up and down from the bed, and nestled in the woman''s arms, curious eyes opened, and looked at confusedly. Romer. "Brother is telling a joke, and Yuanyuan''s mom and dad laughed when they heard it." The woman said kindly. "Brother tells a joke?" Yuanyuan clapped her hands happily: "Yuanyuan also wants to listen to jokes, brother, Yuanyuan wants to listen to jokes." Yang Ning came over, leaned over, and embraced Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, my brother is going back, and I will tell a joke next night, okay?" "Good." Yuanyuan nodded cleverly, but his face was a little lost. "Yuanyuan, I''ll take you to the park the night after tomorrow, okay?" Yuanyuan''s eyes lighted up when she heard it, and she chuckled, looking very happy, and clapped her hands to say yes. Waiting for Yang Ning to leave, Luo Mei leaned on Liang Hua and said with emotion: "Remember to hold a banquet on the full moon, didn''t my dad have a friend who would fortune tell? At that time, he said that the round would be blessed, and the hit would meet nobles, originally I dont believe this, and I always feel Yuanyuans life is bitter, but now, I believe it. "Yeah, Yang Ning is the noble of our family''s hit." Liang Hua also felt a little emotional. Today is the National College Entrance Examination Day. Yang Ning did not come to school as early as in the past. After all, the school gate was also blocked, and there were police officers who were responsible for maintaining order. At eight twenty, he was late. Looking at the crowded school gates, Chen Maimai was a little guilty, so that she squeezed a girl in the past, really did not have the guts, especially many male students are sweating all over, I dont know if it is hot, or anxious, anyway Chen Mai feels If it touches a little, I am afraid that it will be uncomfortable in the morning. If this affects the Chinese exam, how much is wrong? Just when she hesitated how to enter the school, she happened to see Yang Ning and ran over immediately: "Yang Ning, wait for me." "Squad leader, why are you still walking outside?" Yang Ning looked at his watch. "It''s almost half past eight, let''s go in." "Look, there are so many people now." "People have to go in, right?" Yang Ning looked at Chen Mai wheat in amusement. Obviously, she saw what the female monitor was worried about and smiled: "So, you are behind me, I will give you a road." Chen Maiyan''s eyes lit up, waiting for your sentence. Yang Ning relied on his superior physical qualities, and easily squeezed out a space that was not spacious, but enough space for Chen Maimai to enter the school with surprise and danger. After the police checked with the security personnel for clearance and entered the campus, Chen Maimai turned and looked Looking at the crowd that was still crowded behind him, he looked at Yang Ning with a lingering fear: "Thank you." "You''re polite, I just didn''t expect that the strong woman in our class would have such a''lady'' side." Yang Ning deliberately increased the tone of the two ladies. Chen Mai heard a small blush, glaring at Yang Ning politely, and then shook the admission test: "My test room is over there, first pass." "Good, good luck to you, goodbye." Yang Ning waved his hand. Similar things happen from time to time on campus, but the examination room is disrupted, and Yang Ning did not meet a few acquaintances. In the examination room, no one knew him. The teacher responsible for invigilating exams told the candidates in the classroom very carefully before issuing the papers, especially mentioning that they should not cheat, or they would face extreme punishment, and even pointed to the cameras placed on the front and back ceilings in the classroom. Warn all candidates present that if they are found cheating, they will immediately disqualify from the college entrance examination. When the test paper was issued, Yang Ning did not rush to write, nor did he open the test paper for examination, but looked calmly out of the window and looked at this familiar environment. He knew that after tomorrow, he and here will gradually go Far, but his wonderful life has just started. Speaking of the Chinese language alone, not to mention Yang Ning himself, even the leaders and teachers of Nanhu No. 3 Middle School will not worry about Yang Ning. He said that Yang Nings class teacher Lao Zhou is now speculating with other teachers that Yang Ning this time Can Chinese win the single champion in the province. Less than an hour later, Yang Ning completed the test paper and spent ten minutes checking. After confirming that there were no problems, he slept on the table lazily. The invigilator just glanced at Yang Ning and stopped looking more. For them, as long as they don''t disturb the order of the examination room and don''t take advantage of cheating, then you can sleep as you like. The reason why Yang Ning did not submit the papers in advance is that the supervisor just said that anyone who submits the papers in advance cannot leave the test center and must be locked in the guard room. This is obviously not what Yang Ning is willing to experience. Therefore, he simply slumbered on the table. At least he felt that there was not only no place to sleep in the guard house, but he had to smell the smelly feet. Of course, Yang Ning didnt really doze off, but closed his eyes and searched for a variety of items in the [shop]. This is not to say that Yang Ning was planning to exchange items again. ? This is all about killing time. After all, there is no easier way to pass the time. "Huh? What the **** is this thing, and the effect is too strange?" Suddenly, an item attracted Yang Ning''s attention. Chapter 156： 156【Brainwave sound transmitting gum】 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This gadget is called "brain-wave acoustic gum". It is a sound transmission tool. It is divided into two parts, the north and south poles. It can convey information to the outside world only by brain activity without relying on oral pronunciation. It seems that this thing is very big, it is even better than the 007 in the movie, but Yang Ning thinks it is very strange, the reason is quite simple, that is, this thing needs to be constantly chewed to convey the information and receive Fang also needs to chew continuously to receive information. Of course, this is not the most wonderful thing. What really makes Yang Ning speechless is that the transmission distance of this gadget is extremely limited. If it exceeds 300 meters, the signal will become very bad. If it exceeds 500 meters, it will not receive anything at all. Information. Wait, there is a signal for this stuff? Make sure this is chewing gum, not a part picked off by an instrument? In addition, this thing will be completely invalid after an hour and cannot be reused again. In addition, a box of [brain-borne acoustic gum], three pieces each of the north and south poles, that is to say, can only be used three times. Who usually uses this stuff? Also spend points specially? If the battlefield is used, the actual combat may be of great significance, but the transmission distance of this pit father, and the behavior of having to chew through the teeth, completely reduced to tasteless, so the practicality is very low, at least the exchange price of 100 points can be The side shows that this thing is not as practical as ideal. When Yang Ning was planning to see if there were any more exotic gadgets in the [shop], he suddenly had an idea. Along with this idea, Yang Ning used only the remaining 100 points to exchange [brain wave chewing gum]. "Sure enough, some are happy and some are sad." The little fat man looked sadly at the bustling crowd and walked out of the examination room after he had written the papers. He lost his heartlessness on the weekdays, but became quite sentimental. "What are you worried about?" Yang Ning and the fat man had already made an appointment. After the exam, they met in the old place and went to dinner together. "Nonsense, if you don''t work hard, you can''t get good grades. If you don''t have good grades, how can you go to Jingli to stay with your big sister?" The little fat man looked at Yang Ning with a grudge. Yang Ning remembered this. When Yang Zhiwei went back, he really introduced a friend of the opposite **** to the little fat man. He was still a sophomore sister. The family background is very ordinary. The family is in Jiangning Province, but it is not Nanhu City, just a small county. The two have also videoed on the Internet. In general, at first, they didnt have any ideas about the girls, but the fat man was stupid and stupid, and he didnt know where to learn from the tricky kung fu. The elder sister was amused. Once born and second familiar, the elder sister gradually took the fat man seriously, at least not the kind of indifference that had just begun. "I can''t help you when I''m a girl." After a pause, Yang Ning deliberately raised his voice very long: "But..." "But what are you talking about!" Seeing Yang Ning didn''t go down for a long time, the little fat man was anxious. "However, I have a way to get you good grades." "Really?" The little fat man brightened his eyes, rubbed his hands, and excitedly said: "Brother, you are my dear brother, hurry up, how to get it?" After that, he looked left and right looking nervously: "Will it be Copy and tape? That wont work, four eyes plus two cameras, unless Sun Monkey is here, its useless. "Nonsense, do I have such a brain?" Yang Ning scolded. "That''s good." The little fat man was happy. Suddenly, his small eyes that were squinting quickly showed vigilance: "Wouldn''t you let me work hard to read?" "It''s really good intentions and bad news. Forget it, don''t listen to pull it down, there is so much nonsense." Yang Ning said with a sneer: "It looks like a mental illness, is your abusive delusion serious?" "Ah... I said brother, dear brother, I''m wrong yet?" The little fat man still knew Yang Ning. He hurriedly scrambled over, and looked at Yang Ning all over with a twisted look. "Stop!" Yang Ning raised his hand and said righteously: "Come up with your set, otherwise don''t blame me for being welcome!" The little fat man smiled and gave a haha, and then looked at Yang Ning in amusement. "I can''t stand you." Yang Ning mumbled and took out [brain-wave acoustic gum] from his pocket, "Tell you that this thing is a high-tech product, developed by my relatives, and it is still in clinical stage and has not been officially invested. use." "What kind of stuff?" The little fat man looked blank. "This is a microphone." "Amplified microphone?" The little fat man looked blank, and Yang Ning pretended to be impatient: "Why do you ask so much? You just need to figure out, put this stuff in your mouth, and wait for the time to come, just like chewing gum, You chew me hard and keep chewing until I tell you all the answers." "Chewing gum?" The little fat man stared at the bead: "Do you chew this thing as chewing gum?" "Yes, only through continuous chewing can the instrument be activated, so that it can receive information." Yang Ning waved his hand: "The other is the concept of mobile phones and headsets, and I am too lazy to explain, if you are too troublesome, let it go." "No trouble, no trouble at all!" The little fat man almost used brute force and stiffly snatched [brain-wave acoustic gum] away from Yang Ning. "Take my share, otherwise you just listen to a fart?" Yang Ning didn''t have a good air: "Also, don''t chew at the beginning, wait until the time we agreed to start, this is time-limited. , Only for one hour." "Good guy!" The little fat man''s eyes flashed, but when he saw the smile on Yang Ning''s face, he immediately smiled and said: "Good brother! Let me go, please, don''t be polite, otherwise I''m in a hurry!" "Nonsense, isn''t you please, or am I please?" Yang Ning pouted, and then smirked to discuss with the fat man which girl''s skirt was shorter and which girl''s buttocks were curled up, as if returning to the previous inattentive Days without lungs. This afternoon is the science mathematics test. For many people, seeing these messy numbers and characters will definitely cause headaches, and even wailing. For example, the previous fat man is an excellent reference object. But right now, the little fat man looks as if he is counterattacking, and there is no such thing as a slouch in the morning. Even the teacher of the proctor thinks that the little fat man may not be able to speak Chinese, but the mathematics, physics and chemistry must be very good. After all, some students are more serious in science. Passing by the little fat man with some kind of trust, the invigilator teacher''s nose was almost flattered, because the test paper was not only clean, but even wrinkled, it was exactly the same as the paper just sent out. The little fat man did not pay any attention to the strange look of the invigilator, and it was still his own style. When it was 4:10, the little fat man was unpretentious, and he took out [brain wave chewing gum] from his pocket generously, took out a piece and put it in his mouth, and then began to chew. After a while, the two invigilators found that the little fat man who hadn''t written a pen had written and painted on the test paper quickly. The two of them were contemptuous, and the undergraduates did not work hard. The boss was sad. This kind of practice that even the draft paper is too lazy to use seems to them to be a guess. But as the little fat man painted the multiple-choice questions on the answer sheet and started geometric operations and functional operations, they were a little surprised, but more of them were contemptuous. After all, in their opinion, the little fat man was still writing blindly. "carry out an assignment!" Chapter 157： 157 childhood priceless Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! As the invigilator said two words, the originally quiet classroom gradually became noisy, and the little fat man walked out of the classroom with excitement. The reason for the excitement was very simple, that was, he had written all the math exam papers. "Cool! Really cool!" The little fat man shouted out of the classroom. "This is estimated to be crazy." "No, this guy counts down all the year round, it is estimated that this time he did not write a question in math, so he was crazy." "That''s not necessarily, just like Yang Ning, suddenly broke out at the end of the semester?" "Breakout? Do you think it''s a Super Saiyan, is it still outbreak? Want me to say that this is a typical frustration, not running." Many people who know the little fat man think that he is crazy, and some of these words are also passed into the ears of the little fat man. In the past, maybe the little fat man will match them angrily. Now, he just smiled: "Someone laughed at me crazy, I laughed at others." When the agreed place met, the little fat man hugged Yang Ning''s thigh immediately and screamed at it with a brother, causing others to cover his mouth and laugh. While embarrassed, Yang Ning rolled his eyes and kicked the goods directly, so as not to be misunderstood by the two lords. Wouldnt it be a kind of super friendship relationship that doesnt give me a hundred dollars? However, the perseverance of the goods made Yang Ning mad at the same time, but he also said that he had a headache. In the end, he could only threaten. He threatened not to secretly tell him the answer tomorrow if he did not let go. After Yang Ning separated from the fat man, he went to the hospital and told Yuanyuan to drink soup while telling her stories. While washing the cup, Luo Mei also asked Yang Ning about some exams. She still knew about Yang Ning''s level, so she didn''t worry much about it. In the evening, Ning Guoyu also called. Although he didn''t have much hope for Yang Ning''s college entrance examination, he still asked some questions about the exam. The next day, with the help of [brain wave chewing gum] and Yang Ning''s help, the fat man succeeded in winning the comprehensive and foreign language, which made him very excited, because it means that he is one step closer to Beijing. So when the exam was over, the little fat man immediately went online, chatted with the school sister who was thousands of miles away, and threatened to be admitted to Jingli University. Of course, considering that she still knows a little about the little fat man, the school sister didn''t have much hope or even take it seriously, but simply thought that this is the little fat man who pleases her. "Brother, that is fun, Yuanyuan is going to play." Yuanyuan looked at the bouncy castle not far away, as well as the children who happily played in the bouncy castle. "Yes, my brother takes you." Yang Ning ran over holding Xiaoyuanyuan, and Xu Yuanyuan went to buy tickets on the other side. Watching Xiaoyuanyuan bump on the inflatable castle but giggling, a woman smiled beside her: "Your children are so cute." Yang Ning was fine, but Xu Yuanyuan blushed: "Sister, this is not our child." "Yeah, elder sister, we are still students and just took the college entrance examination." Yang Ning also said. "Oh, it looks like you are quite fit, and brought the child again, it seems that I made a mistake, I am sorry." The woman smiled embarrassedly. "It''s okay." Yang Ning waved his hands indifferently. "I went there to take care of Yuanyuan. You have to see if Teacher Luo and Brother Liang have come over." Xu Yuanyuan''s face was still red, and she ran towards Xiaoyuanyuan with her next sentence, and dared not stare at Yang Ning. . "Yuanyuan''s body is getting better and better, and it seems that he will be discharged in a few days." Seeing that Yuanyuan was able to move freely in the inflatable castle under the guidance of Xu Yuanyuan, Luo Mei and Liang Hua also started chatting with Yang Ning. "The latest blood cell test, the doctor also said that Yuanyuan''s recovery is quite good. After another week of observation, it can basically be concluded." Luo Mei said happily: "Thank goodness, the big stone blocked in my chest, finally I can put it down." Yang Ning touched his nose and secretly said that he had been taking this medicine for twenty days. No matter how bad it was, he didn''t waste so much effort? Yang Ning is quite confident about Yuanyuan''s recovery. This does not seek heaven and earth, nor the mood of others, just a word, cool! "When Yuanyuan is fine, you can send her to school. Do you say go to kindergarten or go directly to pre-school?" Luo Mei has already started to make a life plan for Yuanyuan. "Of course I went to kindergarten, Yuanyuan just turned four years old." Liang Hua couldn''t help crying. "Yuanyuan is much smarter than the average child, I think I can go directly to preschool." Luo Mei refused to accept the air: "Many parents'' children went to college when they were 14 or 5 years old. Our family is so good and so smart. , Not worse than them." "Okay, you''re reasonable. It doesn''t matter if you listen to you?" Liang Hua is preparing to argue, but in the face of Luo Mei, you dare to be wordy, believe it or not to let you sleep in the living room, immediately counsel. "Yang Ning, tell me your opinion." Luo Mei looked at Yang Ning after showing an interesting look. "Mr. Luo''s idea is good, Yuanyuan is also smarter than other children, but I always feel that Yuanyuan should be carefree, let go of everything and enjoy this ignorant childhood, so that she won''t have trouble with learning prematurely. "After a pause, Yang Ning said in a word: "Childhood is priceless." Childhood is priceless. Whether it was Liang Hua or Luo Mei, they fell into silence at this moment. When they looked at Yuanyuan again, the eyes of the two were less anticipating and more soft. Yuanyuan had a great time tonight. When he left the park, he was tired of playing, and finally fell asleep in Liang Hua''s arms. After being separated from the Luomei couple, Yang Ning sent Xu Yuanyuan home. On the way, both of them were a little silent until they were about to enter the corner, and when they saw a few more steps to separate, Xu Yuanyuan said: "How many points can you estimate? " After finishing the conversation, Xu Yuanyuan smiled and said, "I''m confused, your grades must be very high, definitely above the admission lines of Beijing University and Qingda University. I should ask you, where are you going to study?" It seems that this question is very important to Xu Yuanyuan. When she asked the exit, she raised her head and looked directly at Yang Ning. "I''m not sure, I prefer to go to BGI." Yang Ning seemed a little dazed when he heard this question. Xu Yuanyuan couldn''t help frowning. She couldn''t be satisfied with the answer because she could hear that even Yang Ning couldn''t guarantee which school to go to. But one thing is certain. Yang Ning is more inclined to go to Huahai, an international metropolis. Combined with her own evaluation, Xu Yuanyuan secretly relaxed. She was confident that even if she could not go to Huada, she could at least go to Jiaotong University, but soon she was puzzled and asked herself why she felt relieved when she heard that Yang Ning chose Huahai. a feeling of? Chapter 158： 158 I am pure! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! For the next ten days, Yang Ning accompanied Yuanyuan almost every day. When he saw the diagnosis issued by the hospital, even if he knew the final result, Yang Ning couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, let alone cry. Luo Mei and his wife are married. You should know that during the period from the diagnosis of leukemia to the cure of Yuanyuan, the couple really survived the unclear bitterness. Of course, the hospital is also very happy. After all, this is the first time in ten years that the hospital has cured leukemia patients without bone marrow transplantation. This has extraordinary significance for the image of the hospital. The dean is even more Came to congratulate in person, and personally refunded the hospitalization fee collected from Yang Ning. Seeing this scene, even if Luo Mei and his wife were confused, they quickly understood the whole story and looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, becoming more complicated. "Brother, hug." Yuanyuan raised her hand and was hugged by Yang Ning. Obviously, she was not used to being stared by so many people: "Yuanyuan wants to go home, and Yuanyuan won''t go home for a long time." "Okay, let''s go home." Yang Ning also saw the doctor who had received his own benefit fee. When the other party saw him, his eyes were a bit evasive. For this kind of little person, Yang Ning did not have much interest, and then he didn''t watch much. When I left the hospital, there was a car waiting outside the door. Zhao Long drove. "Yang Shaohao, boss Lu asked me to come over." Zhao Long took away the luggage from Grandma Yuanyuan and the fruit baskets from the two hospitals. In her words, dont give it away. No, just thank them for one month''s compensation. Obviously, this woman in her fifties is a little bit jealous of the fraudulent behavior of the hospital. It''s just shameless. How can you put gold on your face like this? "Brother Zhao, I''m thankful for this trip." Yang Ning smiled. "It''s hard to talk about it. People like me are usually too busy. It''s easy to do things. Not to mention, the original sleepy, after receiving the call, he was immediately spirited." Zhao Longbian drove the car , Laughing. "Are you Dragon Brother?" Liang Hua, who was sitting in the back row, hesitated, somewhat uncertain. "Huh? Do you know me?" Zhao Long was surprised and looked at Liang Hua through the rearview mirror. "It seems a bit familiar. Have you done anything on Guhan Street?" "Yeah, I used to work under boss Chen of Xintai Credit, but because of my daughter''s work hours, I was dismissed. But boss Chen is very good, knowing that something happened in my house, not only gave me a The monthly salary also gave me 800 yuan more." Liang Hua nodded. "Oh, it seems that Xintai recruited people last month and the quota is full, otherwise you can go back and do it." Zhao Long paused and said, "Yang Shao, remember the place where you collapsed?" Zhao Long didn''t mention it, but Yang Ning immediately remembered a moving face, and a pair of huge white...cough...scented sachets, no, it was Dinghui Relic. This is a treasure of exquisite quality. Even if it is sold to the system, it can sell 47806251 Huaxia coins, and the money is still the second. It is really about to sell, and it will have nearly 48,000 points! What Yang Ning lacks most, this is nonsense, points! Of course, Yang Ning also knows that the possibility of getting Dinghui Relic is not high. Unless the woman named Sister Lan willingly takes it out or mentions it, there is no way to do it. The sachet in the middle of the two **** of meat is coming off! Really said, is it supposed to be considered a business or a rogue? "Remember, what''s wrong?" Yang Ning nodded. "Recruitment has been done recently, and the salary is good. I have come to see me specially and would like to ask me to help introduce acquaintances. Or, please introduce this person?" Zhao Long pouted at Liang Hua in the back seat. "Can I do it?" Liang Hua was a little uncertain. To be honest, he was quite emotional. "It shouldn''t be a problem. It''s mainly about fighting for Master Shao in the sitting hall, picking and selecting goods. It''s no problem to learn and do slowly. The key is to be trustworthy. In this line, you also know that the boss most taboos shop assistants who eat outside and inside. The character must be guaranteed first." As soon as Liang Hua''s job was heard, his job was similar to his previous job, and he was able to learn from his teacher. He immediately became interested. Yang Ning saw Liang Hua''s expression and knew what he was thinking, and said with a smile: "No problem, Brother Zhao, despite your arrangement, I can trust Liang Liang''s person." "In that line, it is better to choose the day than hit the day. Let''s go today. We will sort things out later, and you will go to Guhan Street with me." "it is good." After putting the luggage away, Zhao Long first sent Yang Ning home, and then took Liang Hua to Guhan Street. After returning home, Yang Ning received a call from Lin Manxuan. "Lin''s already signed up for you. Before I considered you wanting to take the college entrance examination, I haven''t bothered you. Now I have time to come to Huahai?" Lin Manxuan''s voice is still so cold. Since knowing Yang Ning''s identity, Lu Guoxun also reminded Lin Manxuan more or less secretly, hoping that her attitude towards Yang Ning could be a little more gentle, at least not so cold. But how can this Nizi listen to this? She is so obedient, she is not called Lin Manxuan anymore. And Lu Guoxun did not dare to reveal Yang Ning''s identity. He also knew clearly that when Secretary Zhao and Luo Xinmin were talking about it, why did he become obscured when he talked about Yang Ning''s identity. Nonsense, this kind of top-ranking son, once known to someone who knows his identity, let me not say whether it will be dangerous. If I come to climb a relationship, I am afraid that I will be able to make people bored, and then I will investigate who is the source of the leak, hey, this fun But it''s big. Lu Guoxun still understands the principle of companionship like a tiger. Although he understands Yang Ning''s temperament, Lu Guoxun doesn''t understand Yang Ning''s father and his grandfather. Yang Ning thought for a while: "What is the game time of the appraisal contest?" "Starting on the 29th of this month, usually the first three days are exchange meetings, and the evaluation competition will only start from the fourth day." Lin Manxuan explained. "I want to wait until I have filled in my voluntary report." Yang Ning had expected the response that Lin Manxuan would say by saying this, and said: "Relax, I won''t lie to you." "Okay, if you let me do pigeons, then I''m sorry, Emperor Green won''t give you back." Lin Manxuan was silent for a while, and then added a sentence: "Good luck." A busy tone came from the head. Yang Ning put down the phone, Lin Manxuan''s face appeared in his mind, and then there was the **** figure of Oriental Mayer''s awesome death, and then there was the beauty of the cold and proud President Lin Ziqing, and after... Wait, why is it a little loli? I''ll just go, this little girl is really lingering, but wait a few years, it seems to be good, green is a bit green, but it will not be worse than Xu Yuanyuan, Zhou Qian, if it is longer Be older, reach the age of Lin Manxuan, then... what! Yang Ning grabbed her hair and yelled: "Fuck, I''m not a lo*ic*n, I''m pure!" The following week, I spent my life in a plain life. During this period, Ning Guoyu made several phone calls to tell Yang Ning to return to Beijing, but they were all pushed off by Yang Ning on the grounds of reporting their volunteers. The sounding reason-I want to participate in the appraisal contest! In this way, Ning Guoyu could only give up temporarily, but Yang Zhiwei was very firm. She told Yang Ning that after reporting the volunteer, she would follow her two uncles to Huahai to find him. Today, for this year''s freshman, it has an extraordinary significance, that is, everyone can query the results of the college entrance examination through the audio system or related websites! Chapter 159： 159 Dad, something happened! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Today, Ning Guoyu came home early from get off work, then sat on the sofa with Yang Zhiwei, quietly waiting for the results of the college entrance examination. Just after twelve o''clock, Ning Guoyu urged: "Wei Wei, take a look, how many points?" "Checking, Mom, wait a minute, the network speed is very slow, it seems that there are a lot of people visiting in an instant." Yang Zhiwei looked very distressed, and after a while, he was surprised: "Mom, the results come out Now!" "How many points?" Ning Guoyu stood up excitedly and walked to the computer. "Chinese is 129 points, math is 134 points, foreign language is not bad, got 143 points." Yang Zhiwei looked at the results of the comprehensive text, his mouth pouted: "The comprehensive text of 283 points, this time the language test was broken." 689 points! This result can''t be regarded as the champion of the liberal arts in the city, but it has also steadily passed the admission score of Beijing University. Ning Guoyu was also satisfied and relieved. "A total score of 689, this score can fully go to Beijing University, be happy, don''t pouting, hurry, go upstairs to greet grandpa, make the elderly happy and happy." Ning Guoyu smiled and said: "I also give your dad a call On the phone, when I got up in the morning, I was told several times that I would tell him as soon as there was news, and that I would stay in front of the office phone after work today." "Don''t worry, mom, check your brother''s score by the way." Yang Zhiwei took out a note paper from her wallet: "I just got my admission ticket number and query password from my brother the other day." While talking, Xiao Nizi skillfully entered the admission ticket number and query password, and then tapped the submit option. In fact, Ning Guoyu didn''t care much about Yang Ning''s score. It didn''t mean that she didn''t care about her son. On the contrary, she cared more than anyone else. The reason why I didnt pay much attention to it was that I knew exactly what my son was for, and the check was also a white check. It had no practical significance at all. "what!" Suddenly, Xiao Nizi screamed and made Ning Guoyu look at him in surprise: "Wei Wei, what''s wrong?" "Mom... score! Look, brother''s score... can''t be wrong?" After Yang Zhiwei finished speaking, Ning Guoyu looked at the monitor in confusion. This did not matter. After reading it, he subconsciously reached out and rubbed his eyes. Some doubted whether he was dazzled. After carefully checking it again, Ning Guoyu sank. Tao: "I''ll call your grandpa, you call your dad." Xiao Nizi nodded when she heard the words. She glanced at Yang Ning''s achievements, then grabbed her cell phone and dialed someone on the list: "Dad, something happened, come home!" Xu Yuanyuan stretched and stretched himself, a little self-deprecating, but did not expect to wait for the results of the college entrance examination to be announced, and fell asleep on the table while waiting. I looked at the clock and found that ten minutes had passed since the score was announced. I immediately took out the admission ticket and opened the website for querying the results. Then I entered the admission ticket number and the query password. "129 points in Chinese, 138 points in mathematics, 136 points in foreign language, 275 points in theory... I count...total points...678 points." Xu Yuanyuan Liu Mei wrinkled slightly: "It is similar to the previous mock test results, and it is not a problem to pass the key line, but it is still difficult to choose a few famous universities." Obviously, Xu Yuanyuan is still not very satisfied with this result. Although this is a relatively high level of her normal play, she hopes that she can play more than normal. After reporting his results with Xu Ruibai, Xu Yuanyuan, who dropped the phone, suddenly frowned and said to himself: "I don''t know how many points Yang Ning took in the exam. Should I call him?" When he thought about it, Xu Yuanyuan immediately called Yang Ning, and on the other end, Yang Ning was still on Guhan Street, discussing with Liu Jiagou''s old Zhou about road construction. "I haven''t checked my score, I''m busy outside, ah...you check it for me? Well, my admission ticket number and query password are..." After hanging up the phone, Yang Ning continued to tell the old Zhou: "Master Zhou, regarding Liujiagou''s road construction, the engineering team, cement, sand and stone are all ready to start construction at any time. Brother Zhao is responsible, you can ask him." Zhao Long beside him said with a smile: "Master Zhou, the boss made a speech this time. We will build the muddy road of Liujiagou into a cement road accessible from north to south, and we have also visited the site and plan to double this road. , May occupy some villagers fields, I dont know where the village committee is..." "No problem, rest assured, no one will have an opinion on this matter." Lao Zhou immediately stated. Double it? Thats a good thing for Liujiagou. The road is wider, and there are more people going. The cars are coming and going. Liujiagou is lively, and the planting industry in the village will not worry about hitting the road. By then, The villagers in Liujiagou will become richer and richer. This is a matter of grandchildren, whoever dares to break the chain is the sinner of the whole village! "Then the construction cost?" Lao Zhou was worried. "Money?" Zhao Long said with a smile: "Relax, all expenses this time will be paid by us, and millions of dollars will not be a problem. The boss has granted 10 million yuan. The extra money is intended to support the breeding in the village. Industry, for example, purchasing various modern agricultural tools, fully replacing pure labor, and improving production efficiency." "Good! Good! Good!" Lao Zhou repeatedly said three good ones. Zhao Long continued: "There are also some reasonable plans for marketing, and of course it is still being revised. The boss said, first enter the fruit and vegetable market in Nanhu City and surrounding counties and cities, and then spread out the entire Jiangning Province. If the quality is high, Export business will be considered later." After listening to Zhao Long''s words, Lao Zhou''s eyes narrowed into lines. Isn''t that what he was looking forward to Liu Jiagou''s thriving? When the time comes, the young people in the village will have money, and they will not think of going out for life all the time. Those villagers who have been away for many years will also fall back to their roots, and the children do not need to worry about going to school. The village has become richer and richer, and then a variety of industrial chains have been derived. There is no need to frown like this now. A group of old villagers smoked their cigarette rods and sighed while watching the rotten road in front of the door. For a long time, Lao Zhou red eyes, with his education level, he can''t use too gorgeous words to describe the mood at the moment, it is not as good as those two simple words, so he only said these two words, Thank you. With a call from Zhao Long, the oldest and most efficient construction team under Lu Guoxun drove directly to Liujiagou, and Lao Zhou also got on Zhao Long''s car and went back. After all, this is a big event and I must go back to the village to preside. "What happened?" A man hurriedly opened the door and hurriedly changed his shoes. Without even putting down his purse, he walked into the living room and watched Ning Guoyu and Yang Zhiwei. "Dad, you too." The man who was eager to enter the door was Yang Ning''s father, Yang Tianci. An old man sat on the sofa in the living room, holding a cane in his hand, his eyes narrowed, as if thinking of something. Seeing that the old man ignored him, Yang Tianci smiled and looked at Ning Guoyu: "What the **** happened? I thought..." As he said, he looked at the old man subconsciously. Chapter 160： 160 shocked! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Thought I was in trouble?" The old man said suddenly. "No, Dad, don''t get me wrong." Yang Tianci was a little embarrassed, then glared at Yang Zhiwei, and it was strange that the girl didn''t make it clear on the phone. Xiao Nizi put out her tongue, turned her head away, her shoulders were shaking tremendously, and she was obviously trying to hold her back. "This girl." Yang Tianci murmured angrily, and then came frowning: "What happened, Wei Wei did not elaborate on the phone." "Let''s see for yourself." Ning Guoyu pointed at the monitor not far away with a complex face. Yang Tianci walked over, looking at this year''s college entrance examination results query a few words, subconsciously said: "Yo, yes, 150 points in Chinese, 150 points in mathematics, 300 points in theory..." At first, Yang Tianci was still very casual, but gradually, his eyes grew bigger and bigger: "300 points? Li Zong?" After he finished, he turned his head and looked at Yang Zhiwei: "Aren''t you a liberal arts student?" ?" Xiao Nizi hadn''t had time to explain yet. Suddenly, the incredible in Yang Tianci''s eyes was more intense. He suddenly turned around and stared at the monitor: "Wait, 300 points? Isn''t that perfect? ??Hey, foreign language, also... 150 points?" !" Gollum... Soon, Yang Tianci was silent, because he saw two familiar words-Yang Ning! Yang Tianci stood on the spot, took out a cigarette, and his hands were a little shaking. In other words, Ning Guoyu would never allow him to smoke in the living room, but today it is surprisingly silent, even Xiao Nizi is rare. After sniffing the smell of smoke, he did not pout his nose. After a cigarette, Yang Tianci snuffed out his cigarette butts, and he said, "Son?" "Yes." Ning Guoyu nodded. "Not the same name?" Yang Tianci confirmed again. "What do you think?" Ning Guoyu asked back. Yang Tianci took a deep breath. He glanced at Ning Guoyu before looking at the old man. The old man seemed to feel something, still closing his eyes and slowly saying: "The score cannot be manipulated, especially this kind of score." Yang Tianci was stunned for a moment, and then he showed relief. Indeed, the operability of the scores in the college entrance examination is too difficult, because the examination papers are corrected, they will be sealed immediately, and then transferred to the Ministry of Education through the provinces. The procedures are quite complicated, and even the places where the papers are changed will be closed. The person responsible for rewriting the paper should stay in this enclosed space for several days and be completely isolated from the outside world. Moreover, even if the old man is willing to use some disgraceful means, he will definitely not get such a sensational score. Full marks? This can be called the strongest national college entrance examination champion in history! Yang Ning''s total score of 750 points in the college entrance examination directly broke the score of 748 points of the national science champion maintained by a certain school bully more than ten years ago. Since the reform and opening up, there are often full scores for single subjects, but Tongke is full score, only Yang Ning is the only one! I dare not say that there will be no future, but there is absolutely no one before, and to break this achievement, in addition to the strong basic skills, but also have a very high luck, so, known as the strongest in history, absolutely well deserved! "It''s really my son..." Yang Tianci was not excited, he seemed a little confused, and it seemed difficult to digest this information for a while. Not only was he silent, but Ning Guoyu and Yang Zhiwei were also silent. The old man didn''t know when, with the help of a special person, he went upstairs and returned to his room. Looking at the small bottle of green liquid left in his hand, his gaze changed. It gets deeper and deeper. If Yang Ning is here, he will immediately recognize that this small bottle is the [Essence of All Things] he gave to Ning Guoyu. It was not just Yang Ning''s relatives who was shocked, but Xu Yuanyuan. She looked at the query window she entered inconceivably. If she didn''t know the admission ticket number and the query password was completely independent, and no one could enter this interface if she made a mistake, then she would definitely think she was mistaken. Of course, she still confusedly turned off the browser and went through the steps again. When she found that it was still the eye-catching Tongke full score, at this moment, she unconsciously grabbed her mobile phone and called Yang Ning. But the phone couldn''t get through. Xu Yuanyuan could only give up after trying several times. It happened that at this time, Lao Zhou called. "What are you talking about?" Lao Zhou was quite satisfied with Xu Yuanyuan''s results. Lao Zhou was shocked when he heard Xu Yuanyuan talking about Yang Ning''s results! "Tell me Yang Ning''s admission ticket number and the password for querying!" Lao Zhou''s tone was full of excitement and excitement. His voice was very loud, and it sounded directly in the office. When he heard that, the person mentioned was Yang Ning. The teachers in the office put down the work at hand and gathered around. "Teacher Zhou, seeing you so excited, Yang Ning in your class has achieved good results again?" Many teachers looked envious. After putting down the phone, Lao Zhou didn''t have much excitement and excitement, but instead became a little serious. After all, his ears are false, and his eyes are real. Only those he saw with his own eyes are worth believing. Wrong feelings, although intuition told him that all this is true. Lao Zhou entered the score query website by phone, then entered Yang Ning''s admission ticket number and query password, and successfully submitted it. Soon, a page showing the score jumped out. When I saw a striking 300 points and three 150 points, everyone, including Lao Zhou, opened his mouth in shock. "No?" "Oh my god!" "Mr. Zhou, this... is really Yang Ning''s achievement?" "Winner!" "Yes, it''s not the single champion, it''s the national champion!" "Teacher Liu, you are wrong. Tongke has a perfect score. Is this the highest score in the history of the college entrance examination?" For a time, the office directly exploded, and even some teachers have sent these messages through a circle of friends in a chat software. With ten and ten stories, many teachers received news. Even President Wang and several leaders were alarmed and appeared directly in Lao Zhou''s office. Looking at Yang Ning''s full score of Tongke, President Wang glowed all over, and praised Lao Zhou and several teachers in the class of Yang Ning on the spot. Of course, after more and more teachers were informed, they were mentioned in the class one after another. The original intention was naturally to encourage students in the class, especially those who are about to enter the final year of high school. Therefore, Yang Ning''s domineering achievements also made him once again blaze in the circle of teachers and students of the Nanhu No. 3 Middle School. "The seniors are so powerful." Zhou Qian murmured to herself. Until now, she still couldn''t believe it: "It turns out that his grades are really good." In fact, not only Nanhu No. 3 Middle School, President Wang has reported to the Education Bureau long ago. Director Zhang and others have also come to the school and notified other middle schools, because this is not just Yang Ning himself. The glory of Nanhu No. 3 Middle School is the glory of Nanhu City and even Jiangning Province! For a time, all the middle schools in Nanhu City heard this news. There are naturally envy and jealousy, but it is more of a blessing. Even the chat exchange group in Yang Nings class, because Lao Zhou sent screenshots of Yang Nings results to the group It caused an unimaginable sensation. "Lying trough!" "Bull break!" "Yang Ning really is Yang Ning, fierce!" "Full score? Just kidding, huh, huh, I''m definitely not awake!" "Is Yang Ning there? Do you have a girlfriend?" "Beg for networking!" Chapter 161： 161 the strongest in history! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! For a time, the group was messy and had everything to say. People like Meng Kang who complained to Yang Ning on weekdays could only stare at the side and dared not speak. In addition to envy and jealousy, they were still envious of jealousy. hate? Faced with such inhuman results, who can hate? How weak is it to hate? At the suggestion of Director Zhang, President Wang contacted the TV station that day and asked the TV station to report the news. Of course, it is said that even the Taiwan Director was alarmed. He meant that he wanted to give Yang Ning a special interview, but he failed to do so for the time being, because he was not the only one, like President Wang, Director Zhang, Lao Zhou, and Yang Ning. The classmates are all making crazy calls to Yang Ning, but what they hear is still the same "Sorry, the user you dialed has been turned off. "Does anyone know where Yang Ning''s family lives?" Lao Zhou said in the group. "do not know." "This guy is very mysterious. I heard that even Zhou Xiaofei has never been to his house." "I testified that last time I heard Zhou Xiaofei say that he would go to his house to play, but Yang Ning didn''t seem to agree." "Xu Yuanyuan, do you know?" someone asked. Xu Yuanyuan happened to be reading the information in the group and saw that it was mentioned by someone. Especially, the words seemed quite ambiguous. When she blushed, she immediately typed: How can I know? I haven''t been there again! "What a shame, aren''t you a couple?" "Nonsense, ignore you!" Seeing that someone was involved in making fun, Xu Yuanyuan was so embarrassed and stomped that he closed the chat window. "Yang Ning scored a perfect score? A perfect score for the college entrance examination? Yes, I know what you mean. The total score is 750. Every subject is a perfect score... Wait, what do you say? Full score?" On the other end of the phone, Luo Mei froze, wondering: "Really? Full marks? He didn''t make a mistake, wasn''t deducted points? The composition also got full marks?" "The school was turbulent, how could Teacher Luo be aware of it later?" Xu Yuanyuan wondered. "I haven''t gone to school yet. It''s the end of the semester. The school intends to let me take a little more vacation, take care of Yuanyuan at home, and then take the class next semester." "That''s it, but unfortunately Yang Ning has been unable to get through the phone and doesn''t know where he lives?" Xu Yuanyuan muttered. "His house, you know Brother Liang, live in Manjiangyuan. On the day when Yuanyuan was discharged from the hospital, your brother Liang went to his house." "Really?" Xu Yuanyuan was surprised, and she really didn''t care about inserting Liu Liu into the shade. "Of course it is true. Didn''t he tell you where to live? Otherwise, I will ask you to take you to Liang?" "Okay." Xu Yuanyuan immediately agreed, and Luo Mei looked at the watch and said: "Well, you are waiting for him at the Commercial Building on Xinhu Road, and I let him pick you up immediately." "it is good." After hanging up the phone, Xu Yuanyuan made a sentence in the group: I know where Yang Ning''s family lives. Let me go now. After sending it, she turned off the computer, but this sentence, but once again burst the entire communication group, Lao Zhou even sent her a dozen messages in a row, seeing no reply, and called again, audible When I got the reminder that I was not in the service area, my nose was almost awkward. If it was not just the mobile phone I just bought, it was very easy to use, and I would be so angry that I would smash the phone directly. A special report on "The First College Entrance Examination" was exported to the Nanhu local TV station. Considering the rapidity of information circulation, the director of the TV station directly asked the staff to ensure the first-hand reporting of information after holding an emergency work meeting. Go to Nanhu No. 3 Middle School to interview President Wang and those school leaders, as well as Yang Ning''s teachers. The director of the TV station is very clear that Yang Nings college entrance examination results will soon be reproduced insanely on Weibo and major portals. If he is still stupid, he will wait for an exclusive interview with Yang Ning, and then engage in some post-editing. That''s really Ade''s roast pig, it''s too much! Therefore, since more than two o''clock, Nanhu citizens have discovered that at this time, Nanhu TV station, which will broadcast some outdated series, actually made a live column, and the interviews were conducted by teachers and students of the school of Nanhu No. 3 Middle School. The information is related to a student named Yang Ning. Who is this Yang Ning? For a time, many people were in doubt, but with the information in the interview, they soon learned that this Yang Ning turned out to be the super-student in this college entrance examination, a madman with a full score in this subject, this column It''s called "The First College Entrance Examination", it really deserves its name! Under the notice of the Education Bureau, other middle schools turned on the TV in the class and watched this column, which also directly led more and more students to learn about Yang Ning, and knew that he had the highest score in the college entrance examination in history. For a time, starting from Nanhu, through various chat software, Weibo, and posting bars, it was because of the relationship between these teachers and students that this absolutely explosive information in the history of the college entrance examination was spread out until it spread across the country. The name Yang Ning can be called overnight, and the consequence is that the teachers of famous universities who are responsible for admissions have set off a battle of half a month for the purpose of collecting Yang Ning. City University, Gangcheng University of Science and Technology, and some top universities in Southeast Asia have participated. After all, the name of the first college entrance examination candidate in Chinese history is enough to gather this luxurious lineup! Of course, these are words. In fact, Yang Ning checked his score early in the morning. He was not surprised that he could get a perfect score, and he foresees what kind of result this score would lead to. Therefore, he turned off his mobile phone in advance. When walking to the checkpoint on the edge of the Manjiang River, Yang Ning saw the new security guard Xiao Chen, who was talking to a girl, and seemed a little helpless. When he turned to the girl, he couldn''t help but stunned, it seemed like Xu Yuanyuan? "He''s back, I''ll say it, I''ll go out in the morning, you just don''t believe me, I thought I lied to you." Xiao Chen also saw Yang Ning, as if he had caught the savior. There is no way to get in or out of here, but in the whole Nanhu City, the security guards here are the most useless, and no one dares to mess with it, especially those who know the head of the villa area, they can''t offend, God knows what comes from other people. ? "Why are you here?" Yang Ning stunned. "You can''t get through your phone. It happened that Brother Liang knew your home, so I''ll come to you now?" Xu Yuanyuan oddly glanced at Yang Ning''s trousers pockets. The raised outline was obvious that Yang Ning was carrying a mobile phone. He immediately suspiciously said: "Are you going to shut down intentionally? I don''t know if a bunch of people want to find you now ?" "Just knowing that many people will find me, I shut down." Yang Ning took it for granted. Xu Yuanyuan: "..." "Since you''re here, let''s sit at home. Let''s talk while walking." Yang Ning smiled and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and threw it to the little Chen aside: "Brother Chen, give it to others. , I dont want to smoke this stuff, Ill give it to you." After talking, Xu Yuanyuan, who was still stunned at the spot, shouted: "Come on, don''t be here, it will affect Chen''s work." Xu Yuanyuan screamed, followed quickly, and after walking a few distances, Xiao Chen raised her head with a smile, looked at the backs of Yang Ning and Xu Yuanyuan, and shouted a sentence that almost made Xu Yuanyuan stagger: "Yang Shao, next The second time your girlfriend comes again, I will send you home!" Chapter 162： 162 Knowing people knowing faces but not knowing it! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Wow! "Impossible! This should not be true! I am not convinced!" Someone on the rooftop of a tall building is scolding and smashing the beer bottle in his hand. This person is not someone else. It is Wang Zhizhuan who has transferred to Huahai. Wang Zhizhuan, who had left Nanhu, never went back. Even after the college entrance examination, he chose to stay in Huahai. His college entrance examination results also came out, which is quite bad. Compared with the previous simulation test results, it can be said to be thousands of miles away. If you use the score line of previous years as a reference, his scores go to those pheasant universities at most. Nowadays, almost all the chat groups in colleges and universities that are still open are discussing Yang Ning, the guy he used to be the least accustomed to. He couldn''t accept this fact, and Yang Ning completely became popular on the Internet, and also scored the first score in the history of the college entrance examination! "Damn bastard, why do you become like this! Why become a person is not me!" Wang Zhizhuan''s tone was full of unspeakable resentment. Suddenly, his slightly drunken look changed, and there was a little quickness in his breath. He quickly took out a cigarette box from his pocket, and took a cigarette out of the cigarette box. After taking a few deep breaths, his face gradually recovered. In the process of smoking, Wang Zhizhuan has always been in a very enjoyable state. He always closed his eyes tightly until he finished smoking, before opening his eyelids, and then throwing away the cigarette butts in his hand, a look of disgust appeared in his eyes. But it is more complicated. Looking at the cigarette case on the side, he even showed his resentment at one time, but finally chose to put it away. "I blame you, Yang Ning! If it were not for you, I wouldn''t..." Wang Zhizhuan''s eyes burst into hatred, and such hatred almost penetrated into the bone marrow. "Did you think about it?" After a while, Wang Zhizhuan received a call. "Think about it, Dad, I decided to go abroad." Wang Zhizhuan said silently for a moment. There was also silence over there for a while, before the voice came: "Originally, my mother and I meant to wish you to repeat the study for another year, but since you have decided, we do not force it." After putting down his mobile phone, Wang Zhizhuan stood up, overlooking the landscape of Huahai, and said with a deep voice: "I will definitely come back, I will!" "This is your home?" Xu Yuanyuan was like a curious baby. Although she knew that Yang Ning''s family should be rich, she didn''t expect to be so rich. Gee, such a big villa. I heard that he lived alone, which was too extravagant. In fact, Xu Yuanyuan didn''t know much about the Manjiangyuan. After all, she didn''t come to Nanhu City for a long time. Unlike the local citizens of Nanhu, she knew that it was the most expensive place to live in the city. "Yeah, it''s simpler, so you laughed." Yang Ning took out a pair of pink slippers from the shoe cabinet, which Yang Zhiwei brought last time. Simple? Xu Yuanyuan suddenly had the urge to kill Yang Ning with a sip of salt soda. If this is also simple, what is her family? kennel? Slums? Refugee camp? Angrily, Yang Ning, Xu Yuanyuan said: "This time the opportunity is very good, why shut down? I heard that the TV station is going to give you an exclusive interview, go to TV, and you will be famous by then." Yang Ning first poured Xu Yuanyuan a glass of water. After sitting down, he looked at Xu Yuanyuan strangely. Not to mention, Xu Yuanyuan rubbed her mouth with Xiao Chen for a while, and she was really thirsty. She was about to drink water, but found that Yang Ning was staring at herself, and Xiao Xiao blushed, "You... what are you looking at!" "Nothing, just think you are talking amused." Yang Ning smiled. "Tease?" Xu Yuanyuan refused to accept the air: "Am I wrong? You shut down all day, how do the principal and Teacher Zhou find you?" "Tell me first, why are they looking for me?" Yang Ning smiled. "Of course congratulations, and..." "And what?" "Recommend you to accept an exclusive interview, don''t you know? The students in the group heard that you are going to be on TV, but they are envious." "Then let them envy and go, who loves to go, I am not rare." Yang Ning pouted, this casual attitude made Xu Yuanyuan very unhappy and said akimbo: "Why are you like this? Isn''t it good to be on TV? Also, the principal and teacher Zhou are also for your own good. Know good people''s hearts? Thanks to me, I came to see you from afar, thinking that your phone was home." "Sorry, I apologize, okay?" Yang Ning scratched his head embarrassedly: "Actually, I am afraid of trouble, not the kind of wolf-hearted lung you said." "I didn''t say that you are so angry." Seeing Yang Ning''s attitude is not bad, Xu Yuanyuan looked better: "You got a high score this time, the principal and teacher Zhou are happy, and the TV station..." "Don''t mention TV, I''m not interested in their exclusive interview." Yang Ning interrupted. "Why?" Xu Yuanyuan stunned. "How long haven''t you been online?" Yang Ning''s eyes appeared strange again. Xu Yuanyuan was stunned for a while, and then did not have a good air: "After checking the score, I went out. During the meal with Brother Liang, I ate outside. Later, I kept talking with the door to whistle. What time do I get online?" "They don''t call it a whistle." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying: "That''s called a doorman, you can also say that it''s a security guard." "It''s all the same." Xu Yuanyuan lowered her head, her face red. Yang Ning was too lazy to talk about this issue, pointing to the tablet on the coffee table and saying, "You can check it out online." Xu Yuanyuan suspiciously picked up the tablet and then entered a portal. The first content she saw was a striking title-"The First Candidate in the History of College Entrance Examination." He subconsciously glanced at Yang Ning, Xu Yuanyuan clicked on the content of the title, and it turned out that it was about Yang Ning on the side, as well as some information that I didn''t know where I heard it from, and a piece of Yang Ning who didn''t know where to spread it. Screenshot of college entrance examination transcript. After glancing at the number and leaving a message, Xu Yuanyuan subconsciously covered her mouth and looked stunned. At this moment, she finally understood why Yang Ning didn''t take fame seriously, because he is already famous enough now. If he is interviewed by the TV station again, I am afraid that it is not fame, but asking for trouble. She was very clever and immediately realized this, embarrassingly said: "I don''t know...this...I..." "I live here, haven''t you told anyone else?" Yang Ning interrupted Xu Yuanyuan''s talk. "No!" Xu Yuanyuan quickly waved her hand: "I just left a message in the group, saying that I know where you live, and I will go to your house immediately, and then I will turn off the computer and go out." "Then you still have less Internet access recently, it is better to turn off your mobile phone temporarily." Yang Ning laughed. "Ah?" Xu Yuanyuan was a little stunned: "Aren''t you?" "Did you just say that a message was sent to my house in the group?" "Yeah." Xu Yuanyuan nodded and said, "I believe Teacher Zhou will not..." Yang Ning waved his hand and interrupted Xu Yuanyuan''s words: "I also believe that Teacher Zhou will not, but he will not. Who can guarantee the same to other people? Especially Meng Kang and others who are not very good with me, or some for some benefit. , Just sell the information." Xu Yuanyuan was silent. She had to admit that what Yang Ning said was very reasonable. Chapter 163： 163 shocking little fat man www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Xu Yuanyuan logged in to the chat software in an incognito way, and immediately found that more than a dozen people left a message for her. In addition to class teacher Lao Zhou and a few classmates with good relations, there are some who have no friendships, and some who have not spoken much . Of course, they are all asking where Yang Ning lives. "How long do you have to hide?" Xu Yuanyuan already fully believed Yang Ning''s analysis. "It doesn''t take long. As the saying goes, good things don''t go out, bad things spread for thousands of miles. As long as I don''t deliberately go to the media to increase exposure, this freshness will soon pass." Yang Ning channeled: "As for the people on the TV station, there must be no interest in interviewing at that time, and all those who engage in the news are virtuous." Xu Yuanyuan nodded, she closed all the message windows and was planning to turn off the last group chat. Suddenly, she was surprised. "What''s wrong?" Yang Ning asked. "It''s Zhou Xiaofei." "Zhou Xiaofei?" Yang Ning''s face was even more puzzled. He walked to Xu Yuanyuan and glanced at the tablet, his face became very exciting, and he couldn''t help whispering, "I still don''t understand low-keyness because of this dead virtue?" Right now, the little fat man is showing off his college entrance examination results in the group, and the total score is not much, adding up to 584 points, but this score, according to the previous score line, is definitely a rhythm! Who is Zhou Xiaofei? That was simply a shame for the science department of Nanhu No. 3 Middle School. In the past, Yang Ning and Yang Ning were called science double evils. Who was their class teacher or teacher, they secretly had to vomit bitterness and secretly luck, although Yang Ning was so powerful that other teachers I began to envy these people in Lao Zhou, but this does not mean that they will change their impression of the little fat man. But for the moment, Zhou Xiaofei actually scored 584 points, and this score compared Chen Maimai, not to mention Meng Kang and Mo Yu, who boasted of being superior students on weekdays, and had **** with small fat men. After seeing the results of the little fat man, they once thought it was ps, but as Lao Zhou asked for the admission ticket number and query password with the little fat man, and cut off the little fat man''s score chart, the group immediately fell to death. Silent. Yang Ning''s highest score in the college entrance examination in history was enough to shock them, but what shocked them was the explosion of the small fat man. Although the total score of 584 is very different from that of Yang Ning 750, it is very large. It is estimated that there will not be attention from the outside, but they are different, and they have a deep understanding of the fat man. It is really difficult to imagine that he can get this score. "Even if the language is a little bit worse, I didn''t expect to be so bad. It is estimated that the composition is partial, otherwise it will be more than six hundred minutes." The little fat man typed in the group: "Only 74 points. If you play normally, you should be able to take a score of 124 points. I have a strength of 630 points. Are you convinced?" Anyone who saw these words twitched at the corners of their mouths, and even Xu Yuanyuan concealed a small mouth, and his face was incredible: "When did he get such a good performance?" "Where do I know?" Yang Ning turned his head to avoid Xu Yuanyuan discovering the guilty conscience on his face. "Lying trough, I must not wake up. Don''t stop me, I''m going to bed!" Someone wailed in the group. "I''m going to bed too. Recently, the quality of sleep is not good, often dazzled, and hallucinated. Zhou Xiaofei passed the 584 test. Ha ha, I must be dreaming." "Beg team up!" "Evil gates, there are strange things every year, and this year there are especially many." "Ridiculous, Zhou Xiaofei focused on it, it might as well tell me sows lined up in the ditch!" Looking at these replies, the little fat man was not angry at all, and even typed smugly: "You are jealous, jealous!" "Brother, you are amazing." No one can contact Yang Ning, but his loved ones can. After all, there are still fixed phones in the villa. "Dinner." At this time, Xu Yuanyuan''s voice came from the kitchen. "who is it?" Yang Zhiwei, who had been chatting with Yang Ning, was immediately alert. She heard clearly. This is the girl''s voice: "Brother, have you brought the girl home?" "No," Yang Ning sneered. "You''re lying, I obviously heard the voice of a girl and asked you to eat." Xiao Nizi''s volume was raised three times, and she looked very excited. "How can there be?" Yang Ning had a bit of trouble on his face, and suddenly saw the TV not far away, and immediately said: "It''s a TV series, I''m watching Hong Kong movies." "Really?" Yang Zhiwei asked suspiciously. "Of course, when did I lie to you?" Yang Ninggan smiled. Before switching to it, Yang Zhiwei would definitely not be so suspicious, even if she really let her hear the girls voice, she would never believe that Yang Ning would do that kind of thing in a golden house. After all, in her cognition, Yang Ning It''s an insulator that is worse than a pure virgin. But after going through the matter of Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian, she would never think so again. "Yang Ning, have dinner, what are you doing?" Xu Yuanyuan''s voice sounded again. "Okay, there are girls!" Yang Zhiwei''s hair was all exploded, and this time she heard clearly. Yang Ning wanted to explain, Yang Zhiwei directly interrupted: "Brother, you coax me less, don''t tell me it''s a TV series, she clearly called your name!" Seeing Yang Ning silence, Yang Zhiwei asked: "Brother, who is she?" "You saw it last time. Xu Yuanyuan in my class happened to be a guest at home." Yang Ning explained. "Coincidentally?" Yang Zhiwei didn''t believe it at all: "I''m lying, even if she''s a guest at home, why...why did she cook for you again?" Yang Zhiwei knew very well that Yang Ning wouldn''t cook at all, at most fried two eggs. . "This... by the way, originally said to eat outside, but she said she would cook, so she...hey...hey..." Yang Ning was still explaining, but suddenly there was a crackling sound in his ear, and then there was an endless busy tone, which made him shook his head helplessly: "This girl, how to say the sentence, just hang up the phone ?" When he came to the kitchen and saw the delicate dishes on the table, Yang Ning shrugged his nose and boasted: "It''s so fragrant, I have taken it tonight." Xu Yuanyuan blushed and saw Yang Ning taste the aftertaste of sweet and sour pork ribs. Somehow, she suddenly raised a sense of satisfaction, feeling that this kind of life gave her a kind of quiet and warm feeling. At the same time, a villa in Qingquan Center. "Wei Wei, why are your eyes red? Didn''t you just talk to Aning on the phone? Why, this stink boy bullied you?" Seeing Yang Zhiwei sat down with red eyes, Yang Tianci, who was drinking and eating food, immediately raised his face, but his son raised his face today. In the afternoon, he would tell his son about his son in the unit Everyone looked envious. No, the daughter-in-law Ning Guoyu was also happy and approved to let him drink two more glasses. "No." Yang Zhiwei flattened his mouth and buried his head to eat rice. "Tell me, did the stink boy bully you?" Yang Tianci suddenly hummed. Sitting on the sofa and knitting sweaters, Ning Guoyu first glared at Yang Tianci before saying: "Wei Wei, tell Mom and Dad, what''s wrong?" "I''m okay." Yang Zhiwei is still digging his head. At this time, the old man of the Yang family also came back for a walk, handed the bird cage to the person to take away, and then stood on the cane with his cane, did not speak, but just listened quietly. "Weiwei, don''t lie to me. Since you were young, you''ll know everything, but you won''t lie to anyone." Ning Guoyu said seriously, she found Yang Zhiwei''s emotions very wrong. "Woo wow wow..." Suddenly, Yang Zhiwei cried without warning. Chapter 164： 164 Huaxia good wife Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Ah?" Ning Guoyu quickly put down the wool in his hand, and then ran over to comfort: "Wei Wei, don''t cry, Mom didn''t mean you, just want to know what happened?" "Are you still asking? It must be the stink boy!" With a little bit of drinking, Yang Tian gave a snap, patted the table fiercely, and then went to the living room to call Yang Ning. In normal times, Yang Tianci is quite steady, especially politicians, who pay more attention to less words and do more things. Yang Tianci, who can drink wine, will reveal the blood of the soldiers inherited from his father. No matter what Ning Guoyu asked, Yang Zhiwei refused to say that he just took a few bites of rice and went back to the room to take a shower and rest. After a few minutes, Yang Tianci also came back. His face was a little weird. The bloodyness of the soldiers who had originally been released because of drunkenness had also faded a lot. It seemed to become the kind of restrained and low-key when he was sober. Seeing him sitting on the sofa with his brows closed, he seemed to be thinking about something. Ning Guoyu couldn''t help but ask: "What''s the matter? Weiwei is just abnormal, how can you be like this?" "I just called my son." "I know." "Then guess, whose voice did I hear?" "Who? Is there anyone other than his son?" Ning Guoyu was stunned for a while. Immediately afterwards, she immediately realized that the abnormality of Yang Zhiwei and Yang Tianci was probably related to this person. "A girl, listening to the voice, is similar to Wei Wei''s age." Yang Tianci said in a very strange tone: "She told me that her son had just eaten and was taking a bath. I knew that Anin would not cook, thinking that it was the takeaway food they bought home, and said takeaway The food is unhygienic, and the oil used is definitely gutter oil. Guess what she told me? She said that she cooks this meal." "and so?" "How come you are not surprised at all?" Seeing that Ning Guoyu was quite calm, Yang Tianci stared at the beads and stood up: "Wife, you hear clearly, there is a girl who cooks for our son, or at home!" "Why am I surprised?" Ning Guoyu shrugged: "I knew this trip to Nanhu, but I didn''t expect that the speed of this progress was somewhat beyond my imagination. It was only a few days. Now." Seeing that Ning Guoyu is behind you, such a trivial look is trivial. Yang Tianci old face blushed. For a long time, Chao Ning Guoyu raised his thumb: "You are really a good mother in China!" "Thank you for your compliments." Ning Guoyu seemed to smile with a smile: "If you can''t work harder, get another identity?" "What identity?" Yang Tianci asked subconsciously. "Huaxia is a good wife." The smile on Ning Guoyu''s face was thicker. At first, Yang Tianci was still a little puzzled, but he soon tasted it and immediately shook his head: "No need... No need..." As he said, he sat back in his chair and drank and drank food. From beginning to end, the old man of the Yang family stood by the door and listened, neither Yang Tianci nor Ning Guoyu noticed. In fact, at the moment Yang Ning''s every move has someone to report to him. It is not surprising that there is an extra-sex friend who can cook next to this grandson. The old man is even surprised that he immediately thought that this girl should be Xu Yuanyuan. "Give me a copy of Xu Ruibai and his daughter''s information." After returning to the room, the old man made a phone call. The issue of "the first college entrance examination candidate in history" is all the rage on the Internet. For several days, it has made headlines on major portals, and it has been reprinted by major forums and post bars. However, such a thing, no matter how hot, the heat will not be maintained. On the fifth day, there are fewer and fewer people discussing, and on the sixth day, they are gradually replaced by other news. As Yang Ning expected, good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, and it''s really the truth that hasn''t changed for thousands of years. Today, it was the first batch of time to fill in the volunteers report. Yang Ning and Xu Yuanyuan met at the school. These people in Lao Zhou had been waiting for a long time. The elders waved to Yang Ning: "Yang Ning, are you hiding? Looking at us? I heard Xu Yuanyuan say, you dont want to be interviewed by the TV station, why, dont you believe the teacher, and worry about the teacher leaking? This year Nanhu No. 3 Middle School can be regarded as exasperating. The famous nationwide, President Wang has been waking up from his dreams for several days in a row. As the head teacher of Yang Ning, Lao Zhou not only received spiritual praise, but also received substantial material. Rewards, such as bonuses and the like, are all gray income, and outsiders don''t know the specific amount, but watching Lao Zhou blessed several pounds recently, I can guess some signs. "Of course I believe in Teacher Zhou." Yang Ninggan laughed: "I''m just afraid that others in the class will talk about it. I''ve been taught by people on TV stations. I don''t want to bring drafts, and you will be confused by opening your mouth. Huh, its stupid to be sold, so you can count the money for them." "Forget it, don''t mention it anyway. Those TV stations were also sent away." Lao Zhou slapped Yang Ning''s shoulder with a smile: "Yes, this time we fought for our school and earned a lot. Eyeball, it is said that there are already a lot of students from other places who want to join our school, and even many students in the college entrance examination have declared to our school. The principal is now dying and is going to the Education Bureau every day." "Go to the Education Bureau?" Yang Ning stunned. "Of course, apply for funds." Lao Zhou showed a look you understood, and then changed the topic: "Which school do you plan to go to? Yang Ning, to be honest, you won''t have any achievements like this in any university in China. Reject you, so now it is not they who choose you, but you who choose them." Where to go to university? This problem still haunts Yang Ning until now. At home, he naturally wants him to return to Beijing, and last night, Ning Guoyu also called him on the phone and said that he had been moving for an hour. Knowing the truth, knowing the truth. "I" Yang Ning was about to talk about his thoughts, and suddenly there was a mess of footsteps behind him. The people present looked subconsciously behind them. I saw a group of people running towards them. Everyone''s clothes were different, but the clothes were all engraved with words, such as what Jinghua University, Longhua University, Qingchi University said. Wait, Yang Ning noticed that there are even people from Port City University and South China University of Technology. "It seems to be responsible for enrollment." Lao Zhou subconsciously said. "Enrollment?" Yang Ning stunned, he vaguely felt a little bad, and even had a hunch, should these people come to him? "it''s him!" I don''t know who shouted. I saw those people, and my eyes were immediately focused, and finally fixed on Yang Ning. Seeing these people''s eyes lit up, and then the speed under their feet was faster, Yang Ning could not help but scolded: "It''s really good and not spirit, these people are really coming at me! Also, these people are What are you doing here?" While Yang Ning was depressed, he was also in doubt. Chapter 165： 165 really under the blood! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "You are Yang Ning? Hello, I am the leader of the admission team of Qingchi University, Xu Qiu, and I am very happy to meet you." The first man to come forward was a man in his twenties. He looked pretty and gentle, but he didn''t have any good looks at the moment, because he was talking to Yang Ning while holding his hands against his back, blocking the attempt to insert. Other people coming. "Enrollment group? Qingchi University?" Yang Ning stunned. "Yang Ning, in fact, Team Leader Xu arrived in our city very early, and it was the night before the results were announced." The old Zhou on the side obviously knew Xu Qiu: "At that time, he also asked President Wang and our City Education Bureau Leader, but something seems to be wrong during the period, so I didnt think about it." "It''s a bit cryptic. When I went to the Education Bureau, I left the bag in the taxi. Things like phone books and mobile phones were all in the bag. Fortunately, the police sent it back the next day, and the things were not lost. After such a delay, I will never be able to contact you." After Xu Qiu finished speaking, he shouted behind him: "What are you squeezing, you won''t be queuing up? What kind of system is so irregular and not afraid of being seen a joke?" As soon as I said this, I almost didn''t distort the nose of a group of people behind me. "Surnamed Xu, are you done? Going to the side when you are done!" "Yeah, go away...Oh, I said the back, what are you squeezing!" "Don''t squeeze, come one by one, rush to reincarnate! This is!" "Can''t you have a little quality? It''s so crowded, I thought it was the school canteen!" "Which school are you from? Oh, its Yanda, hey, are your dining halls crowded? Wouldnt it still be the old dining hall? There are no people, and the place is narrow, especially for lunch, right? Its the same as before, queued from the dining hall to the stadium?" "It''s still good for us, Jiang New, the new dining hall, the new teaching building, the dormitory can be independent and can be used for two people, and the couple room can be set up as appropriate. After all, we have a lot of graduate students in our main campus. They got married early, well, you know..." "Your canteen is crowded and you line up, because our students are of good quality, unlike your school, like the devil enters the village, it is very suffocating when it comes to cooking!" "If you want to quarrel, go away and go away, don''t squeeze on this side while drooling!" Everyone, including Yang Ning, was surprised. If they guessed right, these people should be the teams responsible for the admissions work of Jiangning Province, and they are all the top domestic universities. In their minds, even if these people are not mature and steadily studying the rich and five cars, they should never be as insulting and provocative as those of the three teachings and nine streams in Caishikou. "Student Yang Ning, on behalf of Qingchi University, you are welcome to join us." In fact, Yang Ning''s attention was focused on seeing the parties drooling, so Xu Qiu said a lot, but he didn''t listen to it very much. "Ah?" Yang Ning froze for a moment. "Wait, Xu Qiu, you''re not very authentic in doing this." I saw Xu Qiu suddenly staggered, obviously because of being pushed away, which caused unstable footsteps. After he stood firm and turned around, he immediately angered: "Zhao Yingjie, what do you mean?" "What do I mean?" Another man in Jinghua University''s clothes smiled lightly, without looking at the competitors who were resisted by his companions behind him. He just looked at Yang Ning: "Yang Ning, your education level is unquestionable. Especially the essay, the "Everything''s Fu" was written with anger, and even my mentor was full of praise." After a pause, he said again: "My name is Zhao Yingjie. I am the leader of the admissions team of Jinghua University. This time I came to Nanhu City, I hope you will seriously consider our school. What kind of lovers dorms and new dining halls do you like? The categories are all small means that are neither sincere nor on the countertop. The simple ones are naive and vulgar." Zhao Yingjie''s words made the enrollment team members who were drooling behind him suddenly angry, and they were so reliable that they were unable to confront Zhao Yingjie, so they could only scream and scold in the back. Zhao Yingjie sneered: "Listen, what kind of students can be taught in this quality, this kind of appearance? In ancient times, there are three moves of Meng and Meng. I can imagine how important a good learning environment is for students. The effect, like them, is simply a mistake." After a pause, Zhao Yingjie looked at Yang Ning: "Student Yang Ning, do you think this is the reason?" The few people who were screaming and screaming, because Zhao Yingjie''s words immediately came to an abrupt halt, which was too poisonous. Even Meng Meng''s three moves and mistaken children were made out. Isn''t the most worrying place for parents is the educational environment? Once their farce spreads today, I am afraid that many parents have to let their children think about their school, which they cannot afford. Suddenly, a glasses man with some bald hair squeezed in. Zhao Yingjie glanced at each other''s clothes and unexpectedly gave half of his body. This made the glasses man a little surprised. In fact, not only him, but even Xu Qiu, who glared at Zhao Yingjie, ignored the glasses man. "Hello, classmate Yang Ning." The spectacled man opened his mouth with Mandarin accented with Cantonese accent: "I am responsible for the admissions work of Gangcheng University. My name is Qi Zhiyang. Once I knew the results of classmate Yang Ning, the school immediately held The meeting, the meeting quickly passed several proposals, all related to Yang Ning." After a pause, the voice of the spectacled male suddenly rose, and he seemed confident: "First of all, Gangcheng University is willing to provide Yang Ning students with a full scholarship of two million Chinese dollars and a living allowance of 150,000 per month for three years. ." Despite knowing that the City University of Hong Kong is rich and wealthy, there are still many breathing voices from the surrounding people. Obediently, two million full scholarships? A living allowance of 150,000 per month? Isn''t this too bad? The glasses guy glanced around and was very satisfied with the mood changes of these people, but he immediately looked at Yang Ning, apparently did not forget his job: "Secondly, after Yang Ning graduated, if he chooses to study abroad, we are willing to take part The cost includes not only tuition and miscellaneous fees, but also living expenses. Of course, Yang Ning is assured that although the specific amount has not been discussed, it is certainly not worse than the first commitment. I can use this personality guarantee!" "Of course, if Yang Ning is willing to continue studying for a master''s degree at Port City University, we will once again provide a full scholarship and a monthly living allowance of at least 200,000." The glasses man paused and laughed: "There have been many outstanding students from Port City University in the past, and many of them are now well-known wealthy people at home and abroad. They are willing to take part of the money from their pockets to fund the elite training program of the school. If Yang Ning students are willing to come to Hong Kong City University, then this year''s elite cultivation plan, only Yang Ning will be selected as a finalist. In other words, this time, we will only train Yang Ning." Chapter 166： 166 Yanhuang Exchange Meeting Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Many people have heard of the elite training program of the City University of Hong Kong. When they heard it, they all took a breath. Even if they hadnt heard of it, they were also shocked by the explanations of others. Can''t help but curse in the stomach, shameless, this is simply a capitalist economic invasion, this is not fair! "Qi Zhiyang, tell Yang Ning students about the situation of the University of Hong Kong, so that students can choose better. You are exaggerating. It''s nothing to exaggerate, but you can use money to seduce students. Are you afraid of teaching bad children?" Some people are not convinced. "In the past few years, you overseas Chinese University, Australian University, Nanyang Polytechnic University have smashed money everywhere, bought students from us, and still need me to burst out?" Qi Zhiyang hummed: "If you have the ability, draw out the face to face. Engage in small actions that you dont know." "You!" The few people who were named were not very pretty. "Finally, as long as Yang Ning graduates from Gangcheng University, whether in politics or business, we will fully support and even hold a student exchange meeting for Yang Ning." Qi Zhiyang smiled and said: "If Yang Ning is willing to settle in Hong Kong City, whether it is the hukou or garage, the school will be responsible for it. Of course, I am afraid that by this time, our little strength will already appear to students Yang Ning. Its trivial, because Im pretty sure that as long as there are previous student exchanges, then the career of Yang Nings classmates will be smoother. This last sentence is so poisonous, even Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie, who didn''t care much at first, had a rather ugly face, not to mention the other schools behind them. They figured it out. This time, the City University of Hong Kong was really prepared. Together with the City University of Science and Technology and the City University of Medical Sciences, they all looked very green. Obviously, they did not expect this old opponent to be so willing to make blood. At this moment, Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie received the call at the same time. The two looked at each other, then immediately turned their heads away and answered quickly. After only a short while, a faint flash of light flashed on their faces. After putting down the phone, they were still in a state of distraction, as if they heard something incredible. "Student Yang Ning, why don''t we find a place to talk in detail, after all, there are many things, it''s not good here..." "Wait!" Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie spoke at the same time. The two of them did not fight for you this time, just frowned at each other. Xu Qiu first said, "What is the situation on your side?" "Regardless of the price, how about you?" Zhao Yingjie blinked. "One another." Xu Qiu hummed. Zhao Yingjie didn''t show any surprise, looking to Yang Ning: "Yang Ning, come to Jinghua University, the school agrees, this year''s quota, for you." "The same is true for Qingchi University. That quota is for you. Of course, if you have other needs, as long as it is not excessive, you can talk about it. I believe that the school''s attention to you should all agree." Xu Qiu also said. Places? Including Qi Zhiyang, a group of people in charge of admissions are confused, and I really don''t understand what the quota is, which is comparable to the sky-high price terms offered by Hong Kong City University for Yang Ning. But there are also very few people, such as members of the admissions team of Huafu University, Huaxia Renmin University, and Jiangda University. After hearing the word quota, they all show incredible colors, and even have a sense of absurdity. If this quota is really what you think it is, then this year''s enrollment is really...too special, and you are not afraid of ruining your family? Members of the admissions team of Huafu University, Huaxia Renmin University and Jiangda University can''t help but curse their mothers. "What quota are you talking about?" Yang Ning asked curiously. Not only him, except for the few people who vaguely guessed something, everyone else was curious, quietly waiting for Xu Qiu to explain to Zhao Yingjie. At the beginning of the last century, some outstanding young people vowed to share the honor and disgrace with the motherland in order to protect their homeland and defend the countrys dignity. Some of them chose to land on the powers of various countries, hoping to use the skills of the master to control the country. To achieve its own power. Some people think that the economy determines the strength or decline of the country. They vigorously develop business, adhering to the idea that "wealth can make ghosts grind" and make the motherland stronger and stronger. Of course, there are many people who try other roads. Although the roads are different, the direction is the same. They are all for the purpose of strengthening the country and enriching the people. When they gathered together, they set up an office and formulated detailed rules and regulations. This non-governmental organization made a name, that was the Huameng Dangdang at that time! The China League has developed rapidly. With the participation of more and more advanced young people, it is more and more well-known to the people, and it has even attracted the attention of the powers of various countries and is regarded as a potential enemy. It is a pity that although the China League has gathered many outstanding people, there are many politicians, militarists and businessmen who have been famous for more than 10,000 years, but this organization has been positioned away from the broad masses of people at the beginning. He is regarded as a superior person, so with some clear fuse, it has ignited a hole that has been riddled with holes in the interior. It is for this reason that the Hongmen who broke into the prestige abroad today also announced its departure from the China League at that time. Sheng Ji for a short time, even the powers of various countries that had been vigilant against the war, because of the irreconcilable internal conflicts, which overnight became disintegrated. At this critical moment when people were distracted, some people could not bear the spirit of the China League from now on, so they turned from the bright side to the dark side, slowly recovering and developing in the dark, and with the passage of time, a new organizational system was formed. In the war of the great powers, it once again appeared in the field of vision of everyone, and it also gave great help to those national heroes in terms of manpower and material resources. Huameng, with the accumulation of generation after generation, and the lesson of remembering the first failure, no longer separates from the ordinary people, but constantly learns and cultivates talents among the grassroots, so it is becoming stronger and stronger and eventually evolves. For today''s "Yanhuang Exchange Meeting". It is said that at least half of the top 50 people listed on the China Rich List are members of the Yanhuang Exchange Conference. The entire Yanhuang Exchange Conference involves dozens of fields in finance, energy, high technology, IT, and medicine. Each member Are pioneers and leaders in various fields. Some people joked that if the members of the Yanhuang Exchanges want to fight a currency war, then it is enough to shake the foundation of a country! "Yanhuang Exchange Meeting?" In fact, Yang Ning was the first to hear about an organization of this nature. Of course, he was said by Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie in a corner right now. Obviously, these words cannot be said publicly. "Yes, only Qingchi University..." Suddenly, Xu Qiu glanced at Zhao Yingjie with some discomfort, and then said: "Of course, there is also Jinghua University, which will have a guaranteed quota every year. This quota is Yanhuang. The admission ticket of the exchange meeting. As for whether we can be recruited as a member of the Yanhuang exchange meeting, we cannot guarantee it." Zhao Yingjie sneered and said disdainfully: "That''s because the quality of your candidates at Qingchi University is uneven. Like our Jinghua University, it is sent in every year, at least..." "Bullshit!" Xu Qiu said with arms around his cuffs and red neck: "You surnamed Zhao, you have to be shameless, who returned for three years without success?" Chapter 167： 167 options Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Wow! Where did you get it? In the past three years, you will have a Hou Wenfei." Zhao Yingjie was obviously angry, "Hou Wenfei originally reported to us at Jinghua University, who stopped the car at that time." , And sent three people to follow up with them, and promised to make a lot of profits, and finally forced to get on the car to sign an agreement?" "Framed! You are framed!" Xu Qiu''s face was blue and white, his mouth clamored, but in fact, he seemed a little guilty. What does Yang Ning look? After seeing the meeting, I knew that Zhao Yingjie''s words were not pure bullshit. It seems that the source of competition is the holy place in the minds of the two students. "I said two people. If you like to quarrel, just go and quarrel. Don''t stop here." Qi Zhiyang pushed Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie away from behind, and then walked to Yang Ning: "Yang Ning, how are you thinking? Gangcheng University is very sincere to invite you." In fact, Xu Qiu, Zhao Yingjie and Qi Zhiyang are now singing on stage, and the enrollment of other schools has calmed down. Compared with these three, none of them have the confidence to persuade Yang Ning, although it is not clear that Xu What is the quota of Qiu and Zhao Yingjie''s mouth, but Qi Zhiyang only makes such a big profit, they think they can''t match the horse. Some of the people responsible for enrollment plan to leave, and they are well aware that Gangcheng University has always kept its promises, and in fact, when students go to school, they will find that the benefits are more than they had promised. Some of these things, many of the students who went to Hong Kong City have reported on social networks. The classmates of Lao Zhou and Yang Ning, as well as students of some other classes, have already been dumbfounded. Lao Zhou was constantly making eyes on the side, and seemed to want Yang Ning to agree. Yang Ning was about to speak. Suddenly, Zhao Yingjie smiled and said, "Comrade Qi Zhiyang, right? Maybe your investigation of Yang Ning was a bit sloppy. Dont you know that the superior condition in your opinion is not what Yang Ning needs to consider. problem." Qi Zhiyang froze for a while, then seemed to think of something, and said with a smile: "It seems that Yang Ning''s family is very good. In fact, it doesn''t matter that more money is less, this is just a heart of the City University of Hong Kong. A kind of affirmation from students, and kind help After a pause, Qi Zhiyang said: "However, Gangcheng University is willing to use all the resources of this elite training program to train Yang Ning students. This sincerity is by no means material." Yang Ning''s family is very good? In fact, the staff responsible for admissions at the colleges and universities present showed some surprises. If you don''t consider the temptation of the material, the competitiveness of the City University of Hong Kong is indeed greatly reduced. Of course, they dare not underestimate the elite training program. "The elite training program of Gangcheng University is really good, especially for the first time only one person is trained, but our quota is not bad, so comrade Qi Zhiyang still don''t worry, wait for Yang Ning to decide." Seeing Qi Zhiyang look at Yang Ning as his own, Xu Qiu was a little uncomfortable reminder. In fact, both Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie are difficult to understand. Why Qingchi University and Jinghua University are willing to add such a precious quota to recruit Yang Ning, which is really incredible. Although Yang Ning scored the highest score in the history of the college entrance examination, the score only shows that this person is diligent and studious, and it does not mean that after entering the society, he will definitely stand out, let alone communicate with Yanhuang. After all, this grand event for the Chinese business community, in their view, is too far for a student who has not yet left the school. Qi Zhiyang couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t think that Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie could match the elite cultivation plan, but he didn''t say anything, just looked at Yang Ning. Seeing the three kick the ball over, Yang Ning frowned. Honestly, the sincerity of the City University was full. I believe that ninety-nine percent of students would nod hesitantly after receiving such an invitation, not only a generous one. Material rewards, as well as elite training programs, are highly attractive. As for the invitation of Qingchi University and Jinghua University, let alone mention, as the two most famous universities in China, they are definitely the dreaming places for students to study, and they are located in the capital. They also hope that he will go back home, Yang Ningben There are enough reasons to choose, not to mention, both of them also took the entrance ticket of a Yanhuang exchange meeting. Although it is unclear how deep the Yan-Huang Exchange Meeting is, the members that Zhao Yingjie just casually listed are already well-known figures in the business community for Yang Ning, not to mention Xu Qiu, they are just names. On the surface, in fact, there are more invisible riches in the dark that show no mountains and no water. Undoubtedly, if you can enter the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting, even if you can''t become one of them, you can also gain a lot of network resources, and you can directly enter the Alumni Association and become a member of the Alumni Association. In the past, there have been countless outstanding individuals from the two universities of Qingchi and Jinghua. Under the operation of the student union, the alumni association is no longer a campus level, but a complete social network, and the threshold is also set higher and higher. Of course, if you enter the alumni association, you will naturally get considerable benefits, but those students with no background can only think about it in their dreams. In general, if the rich material conditions of Gangcheng University are not taken into consideration, then the two universities of Qingchi and Jinghua are undoubtedly the best choice for Yang Ning. Even the old week that was originally tense has become calm, because In his view, Yang Ning should also choose this way. The students around them looked at Yang Ning with envy and jealousy. Almost all of them came to the school to report their volunteers. This scene also deeply shocked them. The rich conditions put forward by Gangcheng University made them covet Three feet away, the Harrah''s are almost gone. "Ms. Qi, you may be disappointed. I don''t consider going to Hong Kong City for the time being, and my parents don''t worry that I''m too far away." Qi Zhiyang was a little surprised and lost his eyes, but he also expressed his understanding: "In these years, there are also a lot of good seedlings because of family factors, and finally regretted not choosing Gangcheng University." "Of course, if I want to take the postgraduate entrance exam in the future, I will definitely choose Gangcheng University." Yang Ning added another sentence. "Okay." Qi Zhiyang glanced at Yang Ning deeply, and his face looked better. After nodding, he retreated to the side. Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie glanced at each other, and they both saw a sigh of relief from each other''s faces, but soon the two kept a distance, and when they looked at each other again, they both showed vigilance. Looking at the posture of the two preparing to pinch their necks, Yang Ning smiled secretly, and then said: "Mr. Xu and Mr. Zhao, thank you very much for the kind invitation, and I am also very interested in the quota." Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie secretly showed a happy look, but Yang Ning''s next words made them both stunned. "I''m just sorry, I actually chose the school before I came. But in general, I still want to thank the two teachers, as well as Qingchi University and Jinghua University, who value me so much." Chapter 168： 168 seduction? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! what? Everyone, including Qi Zhiyang, was dumbfounded. Obviously, he did not expect the result to be taken for granted. Such a dramatic change would occur. This is the case for them, not to mention Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie. "Have you chosen a school?" Xu Qiu felt that his logic was shattered, and he scolded: "Who is so shameless, dare to jump out and cut off in advance, and still hiding in the crowd without saying a word, is it intentionally watching our jokes?" Zhao Yingjie is also gloomy. He looks at the members in charge of admissions from various schools in front of him, with anger that can be ignited at any time. It''s no wonder that Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie were so angry. Before they came, they both patted the chest with the school to ensure that they could persuade Yang Ning to join the school. In particular, the school called just now and promised a guaranteed place for the Yanhuang Exchange Conference, which made them more Full of confidence. But nowadays, the silent people are first to get on first, and they are playing on the stage like the monkeys. When they finally received the money, they found out that a group of urban management workers were watching. This mood can be imagined. Bad. In Xu Qiu''s mind, even if Yang Ning was finally taken away by Zhao Yingjie, he wouldn''t be so angry, and Zhao Yingjie thought the same way. But now, they ran out of a third party, which made them too difficult to accept. "Yang Ning, what school did you choose? Didn''t you just say, haven''t you chosen yet?" Lao Zhou asked subconsciously. The speaker was unintentional and the listener was interested. Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie glanced at each other, and their face looked slightly better. Xu Qiu whispered at the moment: "Yang Ning, if you have any dissatisfaction, we can sit down and talk slowly, right?" "Yes, student Yang Ning, aside from the material aspects, I believe that what Jinghua University can provide is definitely better than any domestic university." Zhao Yingjie smiled and said: "Sit down and talk, talk slowly, a little problem nothing." They all think that Yang Ning is thinking of sitting on the floor and asking for price. This method of selling at a price has already been common to them, and even encountered some parents who used their points as a money printing machine. You talk about money, so Yang Ning''s careful thinking, although they are a little uncomfortable, is not exclusive. Yang Ning knew that Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie had misunderstood and quickly waved his hand: "I really chose it, don''t misunderstand the two." "Then, what university are you talking about?" Xu Qiu suddenly had the urge to go crazy. "Huafu University." Yang Ning''s voice had just dropped, and a scream suddenly appeared in the crowd. Everyone looked around, and saw a woman who looked gorgeous and moving, covering her mouth, and looked over inconceivably. This woman was wearing Huafu University''s enrollment clothes. When Yang Ning said to report to Huafu University, she screamed instinctively before she fell into shock. To be honest, when hearing the rich conditions proposed by Qi Zhiyang, Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie, almost everyone including her silently chose to give up. After all, they thought they had no capital to fight with these three people. "Let, let go, don''t bother me..." At this time, the crowd appeared a delicate voice, only to see a beautiful girl with a height of one meter seven or five, was squeezing away the crowd, followed by four or five different colors Girl. The girl walked straight towards Yang Ning, with a happy smile on her face, perhaps excited, her pretty face was pink and quite charming. "Hello, my name is Lu Yiyi. I am the vice president of the Student Union of Huafu University. It is really good that my younger brother can choose Huafu University." The beautiful girl held out the pale jade hand and shook hands with Yang Ning. "Yeah, it''s great that the younger brother can come." "Wow, younger brother, you are in the limelight this time. Your grades are so good. How do you usually learn? "Student, do you have a girlfriend? Would you like to introduce some to you?" "Student, why are you blushing, haha, so cute." As soon as Lu Yiyi finished speaking, the girls behind her were chattering like little sparrows, making Yang Ning embarrassed and daring to stand on his feet, reaching out and pinching Yang Ning''s face, as if he was playing with The same as porcelain dolls. Originally, the onlookers still thought Yang Ning was stupid. Even if they didn''t choose Qingchi or Jinghua University, at least they had to choose Gangcheng University? He chose Huafu University in the end, his brain was so funny, right? It doesn''t mean that Huafu University is not good, but compared with the previous three universities, what can Huafu University do well? But for now, they have served, and they cant wait to change positions with Yang Ning. Many people are envious and jealous, and they also secretly raised their thumbs. Who would tell Laozi that Xueba is a nerd? Laozi promises not to be killed. You look at it, how high is the IQ, so that you can say a word, and it attracts a bunch of beautiful girls? Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie''s faces became more and more ugly, and when she saw the woman came smiling, Xu Qiu whispered: "Teacher Xie, how are you doing? No matter what your own students are, let the parents know that you are tempting students and you are not afraid of being fooled. Prosecute?" Seduced? Xie Wanjun''s face sank, and he said in a deep voice: "Xu Qiu, are you still my senior? I don''t know if Xie Wanjun is human, don''t you? Xu Qiu hummed, turned his head away. Zhao Yingjie cleared his throat, and then said, "I''m convinced that this kind of eroticism is a disgrace. I believe Teacher Xie is a disdain to do it, but I''m really curious. What kind of conditions does Huafu University have? Only successfully absorbed Yang Ning." "Guess?" Xie Wanjun smiled, and then turned and walked towards Yang Ning, leaving the dumb Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie. In fact, Xie Wanjuns study was a real school-level character. In the past, Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie also pursued Xie Wanjun at the same time. Unfortunately, in Beijing, they have no deep background. The second generation, soon stunned everyone, can only change from Ming love to secret love. "Huafu University is really making money, just don''t know what price to pay?" Xu Qiu muttered. "You don''t really think it''s temptation?" Zhao Yingjie put a look on your head that wouldn''t let water in. "Nonsense, are you my idiot?" Xu Qiu could not help but scolded. Zhao Yingjie hummed, too lazy to quarrel with Xu Qiu, he was also in a very bad mood, and wanted to find someone to vent, but always had to take into account the image. However, there are still many people who believe that the reason why Yang Ning chose Huafu University is definitely related to the term "seduction". For example, the little fat man who looked red not far away and looked envious. Surrounded by a group of beautiful girls, from time to time there are people reaching for this touch, that touch, Yang Ning was a little uncomfortable, but also a little pride, suddenly felt that he was too wit, knowing it would not be entangled, just directly The report was restored. No wonder people have heard that if you want to say which school has beautiful women, apart from the Chinese opera, it is Huafu. Chapter 169： 169 I love school sister! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Student, haven''t you reported your volunteers yet?" a school sister shouted diligently. Not only Yang Ning, but the bones of the animals watching around all listened to it. As for the other girls, they secretly scolded the fox and the green tea **** one by one. "Not yet, originally intended to fill in the report, no, it was blocked here before leaving." "Then let''s go and wait for it to be done. I invite my younger brother to eat ice cream. I heard that Nanhu City is good, and there are many tourist attractions. Do you want to do all the friendship of the landlord? "Yes, yeah, semester, when the school starts, we can take the semester to wander around Huahai~" "Yeah, it''s almost the holiday anyway, so why not just travel?" "Good idea, younger brother, let''s go together. With you in, we can reimburse travel expenses with the school~" "Must go to the beach, I want to go swimming, sunbathing, my younger brother, will you apply sunscreen, and then you will apply it to your sister, okay~" Not only Yang Ning, but all the animals who heard this, their nosebleeds were about to run out! Beach, ocean, sun, bikini, and... sunscreen? Thank God, thank God Almighty, God, I love the beach, love the ocean, love the sun, love swimming, love the school sister, love the sunscreen... uh, I love Huafu! The frequency of wheezing of a group of animals obviously accelerated, and Yang Ning also had a ruddy complexion, and did not know whether she was ashamed or excited. "Okay, don''t make fun of your younger brother. What if someone scares away?" Lu Yiyi smirked with her mouth covered. Her move again made a group of animals rush into Harazi. "I''ll go up and fill in my volunteers first." Yang Ning swallowed her saliva, trying not to look at the appearance of the school sisters in front of her. After all, it was summer. Every school sister didn''t wear much, and the white flower flower''s thighs shook. He was almost fainting, could it be that the chaotic flowers gradually became charming eyes? "Yang Ning, let''s consider our Jinghua University." Seeing Yang Ning going upstairs to fill out his volunteer, Zhao Yingjie finally couldn''t stand: "In fact, the female students of Jinghua University are also enthusiastic and beautiful. ." cut Yang Ning hadn''t had time to speak as soon as these words came out. Those schoolmates at Huafu University disdainfully coaxed, and one of them even said, "Is it really okay for you to lure students like this? Have you ever considered your parents?" What do you think?" In fact, Zhao Yingjie regretted the words as soon as they were exported, and now he smiled and said no more, so as not to say the wrong thing again. As for Xu Qiu, he didn''t even want to talk anymore. Watching Yang Ning go to the teaching building surrounded by a group of female students at Huafu University, knowing that the general trend is gone, he can only take out his mobile phone unwillingly and report the situation here to the school leaders . Zhao Yingjie is also the same. Not only the two of them, but also the admissions staff of other schools, each took out their mobile phones and reported the situation. As for the ideas above, it was their turn to worry about them. For a while, Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie both ugly hung up the phone, and you can see that they must have been trained. "In the future enrollment, you must bring some beautiful female students with you!" Not only did Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie have this idea, but even comrades from other schools thought so. After all, the lesson this time is enough to compile a textbook. "Get it!" As a school sister clicked the submission on the computer, Xie Wanjun was relieved. She held out her hand and shook hands with Yang Ning: "Congratulations, student Yang, from today, you are our Huafu University. Student." No one doubts whether Yang Ning will be backshifted, which is simply impossible. "Student, from now on, you have to do your best as a landlord. We are not familiar with the place of life in Nanhu. Don''t sell your sisters~" "Yang Ning, actually I just wanted to ask you why you chose Huafu University?" Previously, when Yang Ning filled in the volunteer report, Xie Wanjun returned the news to the senior officials of Huafu University. At the same time, the school was surprised and also puzzled, because they also learned about Xie Wanjun from Gangcheng University, as well as Qingchi and Jinghua University. The conditions for the offer, it stands to reason, Yang Ning has no reason to choose Huafu University. What kind of heroes are sad to say about the beauty? This is only for the students who don''t care about it. At least the reason is not to mention the school of Huafu University, even Xie Wanjun himself won''t believe it. Yang Ning touched his nose and smiled: "Actually, I just talked about it casually. This is not urgent. Who knows..." After that, he looked at Lu Yiyi and other women with a smirk. Xie Wanjun: "..." Lu Yiyi: "..." Sister Xuezhong: "..." "Forget it, don''t mention these, Yi Yi, you tell Yang Ning the situation of Huafu University first, I have something to do, I will come back later." Xie Wanjun touched her forehead with a headache. She felt that Yang Ning should not want to say, so she was too lazy to ask. After all, it was too tight and it was easily counterproductive. Anyway, Yang Ning filled in the volunteers. As for something that should not be asked, Just don''t exist. At the same time that Yang Ning was talking and laughing with her sisters at school, about the fact that he reported to Huafu University, she was also on the Internet again. With the appearance of a Weibo text, netizens immediately reprinted it, and then someone uploaded a 10-minute video on Weibo. In the video, Yang Ning was surrounded by several school sisters from Huafu University. After hearing what was called''beach'',''ocean'',''swimming'' and''sunscreen'', a group of animals immediately came up with''beautiful legs'' '',''Bikini'',''Papapa'' etc. For a time, there were all kinds of comments on the Internet. Everyone felt that Yang Ning was not only an intelligent IQ, but also an EQ, so he said that this is a voluntary report. Others faced the invitations of universities such as Hong Kong City, Qingchi and Jinghua Afterwards, he had dizzy and turned, but he was able to pick out Huafu University and lead a group of good-looking and beautiful-looking school sisters. Since then, he has lived in the gentle township for a long time, envious of a group of animals, and can only watch the video streaming Harazi. Of course, some people think that Yang Ning''s vision is limited. After all, the scholarships given by the City University of Hong Kong are two million, plus the monthly living allowance, there will be bonuses in Jiangning Province and Nanhu City, including Nanhu No. 3 Middle School. Scattered and counted, looking for a woman, still not at hand? Of course, radish cabbage has its own love, everyone views the problem, and their opinions will always be different, but this does not prevent some people who have already graduated from punching their chests, and cursing themselves why they did not choose Huafu University. What Huafu University did not expect was that as this video became popular on the Internet, some provincial candidates who had contacted Qingchi and Jinghua University all resolutely reported to Huafu University, of which more than 90% of boys They even regarded Yang Ning as an idol, and felt that this product was a beacon to guide them in spring. Of course, the impact of this incident is far from over. Just as Yang Ning led her sisters to eat, drink and have fun in Nanhu City, a torn-off battle of Weibo in colleges and universities across the country suddenly started. Chapter 170： 170 schools tear Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The cause of the incident was a post on the Internet, which was mainly about whether it was reasonable for Hong Kong City University to use the heavy money as a lure to attract outstanding mainland students. Some people think that the approach of Gangcheng University is too utilitarian. This kind of gold-dominated approach is a disastrous devastation to the entire system of education. Such a bad atmosphere runs counter to the academic starting point and hopes that the country It can curb this phenomenon and educate a pure land. Some netizens believe that although Gangcheng Universitys approach is utilitarian, it is also forced by the situation. After all, this kind of thing is not only the work of Gangcheng University, but even some of the top universities in the country use private scores to bargain with parents, especially It was those two colleges that had torn their skin brightly or darkly more than once in order to **** the students. Therefore, they believe that the leaders of the Ministry of Education should allow these colleges and universities to establish the consciousness of self-discipline and post-discipline. Many netizens support Hong Kong City University. They think that excellent candidates are just like excellent practitioners. Aren''t major companies spending a lot of money digging people everywhere? In the final analysis, this is a battle for talent. It doesn''t matter whether it''s just or evil, and it doesn''t have a stand. It''s just a joke to say anything bad about the situation and standing on the sidelines. Of course, there are other scattered opinions, but they are not mainstream opinions, but when these different ideas are brought together, it becomes a kind of word war. Finally, some universities have to be involved. Jiang Da was the first to be drawn in. Someone broke the news that Jiang Da worked with Huahai Jiaotong University last year to win money. At first it was a small wind and a small wave, Jiang Da did not come forward to clarify, but as the snowball continued to be reprinted, the admissions team of Jiang Da and Huahai Jiaotong University also had to criticize on Weibo that this was a rumor, and said that it would pass the law Ways to sanction those who spread rumors. However, after a recording was uploaded to Weibo and some video sites, the incident completely exploded. Jiang Da, unable to withstand the pressure, had to publish it on Weibo, which would punish the relevant members involved. After that, a lot of things appeared on Weibo about the admission of excellent students by the gold dollar policy in major universities. For a time, the admissions team of each school was in danger of themselves, lest some good people would shake them out and even they themselves were quick. Forgotten scandal. But the more worried I was, the sooner, many first-class universities were involved, and even several top universities were reported. As the incident intensified, until Qingchi and Jinghua University were also involved, this event finally welcomed There is a climax. Xu Qiu questioned Huafu University''s spending on absorbing Yang Ning on Weibo as a fuse, which completely ignited the farce that all colleges and universities tear apart each other. The whole thing lasted for 18 hours and was reported by many media. Only then was stopped by the education department, Afterwards statistics, the number of universities involved reached as many as 38, and the number of personnel involved was more than 100. The consequence is that after three days, the relevant leaders of these 38 colleges and universities were called to talk to the Ministry of Education, and were even reprimanded by a ministerial official who took the table and reprimanded: You people are a disgrace to the cause of education! Of course, Yang Ning didn''t know these things, and he was too lazy to care. After sending away Xie Wanjun, Lu Yiyi, and many other school sisters, Yang Ning laid back and began to consider the matter of going to Huahai. Nowadays, the appraisal contest is imminent. During this period, Lin Manxuan has made no fewer than six calls. Yang Ning managed to stabilize the girl after all. "OK, Uncle Lu, then wait for me in Huahai. I have already got on the bus. Brother Zhao bought me breakfast." After Yang Ning hung up the phone, he smiled and glanced at Zhao Long, who was in charge of driving: "Brother Zhao, what happened to Liujiagou?" "It''s okay. Old Zhou had already filled the pits before, so it''s not too much trouble. The construction period is longer. It''s really this way. It''s really too bad." Zhao Long seemed helpless. "Don''t worry, as the saying goes, work slowly and work hard, quality is the most important thing." From the face of Zhao Long, Yang Ning can foresee how bad Liujiagou''s road is. With Zhao Longdong, the time passed quickly. During the period, the two ate something at the convenient station on the highway, took a rest for half an hour, and came to Huahai City at about noon. Zhao Long took Yang Ning directly to Lin Manxuan''s villa. This familiar appearance was obviously not the first time he came. The security guard in front of the door only asked a few words to let it go. Obviously someone greeted him in advance. "It''s finally here, our champion in the college entrance examination." Lu Guoxun walked out of the villa with a smile. Wang Wangwang... Wang Wangwang... As soon as Yang Ning got out of the car, he heard a bark of dogs, and he also discovered that a little boy with a ghost head was staring at himself. Isn''t there anyone else like Little Loli Lin Mantong? "Big pervert!" Little Loli hummed: "Dark, scare him!" Woo... roar... wow... Big black is not black, the whole body is white, that is, the face is black, it is a Caucasian dog, it is not too big, and it should not be an adult. But this thing has grown up, compared with the lion''s size, it''s not too scary, and its personality is also fierce. The good housekeeping caregiver is the high cost of feeding, but for the Lin family, this is really not a thing. The **** stared at Yang Ning fiercely, his front paws continually flapping the ground, and he seemed to want to rush over, but he could see Yang Ning staring over, suddenly whining, his ears drooping, and then prostrate on the ground, some Grievously looked at Little Loli. "I''m not disappointed, counsel!" Little Loli pouted unkindly. Lu Guoxun was a little curious and said: "This dog is very fierce, how can I see you today, it seems very scared." Before Yang Ning squeaked, the little Loli on the side said old-fashionedly: "Uncle Lu, this is a farm animal or a big farm animal. My **** is still small, it is a small farm animal, so I am afraid of a large farm animal." How does the black line on Yang Ning''s face sound like he was scolded in front of the beast? Wait... big beast? Hey, this is a lot of information, how much animal? Pooh! Brother is not a beast, why do you think this messy problem? "You look so open." Lu Guoxun patted Lin Mantong''s little head with a smile, and ordered: "Go play in the yard, I have something to talk to your brother Yang." "Another secret that children can''t hear?" Little Loli opened her innocent eyes. "Correct." "But the parents are grown up, not children." Looking at the grievous look of Little Loli, Lu Guoxun also secretly had a headache. Are these two sisters born of a father and mother, how big is like a block of ice, but the small one is a little witch, young, but messy Anything you can think about, eh? Bacheng was infected by Mayfair''s girl, otherwise it would be so young... "Cough... Uncle Lu, I went to play with my sister, bye." After that, Little Loli pulled the dog chain on her hand and hummed: "Dahei, say goodbye to Uncle, be polite." Ooo...Ooooo... "Let you say goodbye to Uncle, why do you feel aggrieved, and you shouted reluctantly, really uncultivated, so shameful." Yang Ning noticed that Lu Guoxun also had a black face, after all, a Caucasian dog called his uncle, so... what is he? Chapter 171： 171 sister like a joke? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Huh, how long have we not seen?" When Yang Ning entered the room, he immediately looked at Dongfang Feier lying on the sofa with his long and round thighs flat, which was too dazzling. "It seems like more than a month." Yang Ning didn''t count the time carefully, his eyes aimed at the white legs from time to time. "How about my sister''s legs?" Dongfang Feier naturally discovered Yang Ning''s small movements, smiled unintentionally, and deliberately opened some. Cough...cough...cough... This scene happened to be seen by Lu Guoxun who came in later. He stood at the door and seemed to want to go in. Dongfang Feier immediately climbed up, didn''t feel awkward at all, and waved his hand: "Uncle Lu, how did you think about the matter I told you?" After talking, Dongfang Feier stood up and walked in front of Yang Ning. After turning around Yang Ning, he said: "Yo, I haven''t seen you for more than a month. It seems that you are a lot taller, don''t you? Will there be any panacea?" Today, not only her but Lin Linxuan''s skin has become whiter and more tender, and the facial features have also changed. As a woman, she is very sensitive to her appearance, even if there are a few wrinkles that suddenly appear in the middle of the night. Perceived the next day. Their change can make Little Loli jealous and die every day to eat one or two [Gene Restructuring Beauty Pills], but Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier have long been regarded as treasures, even little Loli thought To defend human rights, they can only stare beside them, because the two women have negligently ignored Little Loli in this matter. "A panacea, kidding, how could I have that thing?" Yang Ning was a little guilty. "I inherited my parents'' excellent genes!" "Then you told me that it was only about one meter and seven or five months ago. How come it is eight meters and seven..." Dongfang Feier frowned, looking a little uncertain. Today, Yang Ning takes off his shoes at a height of one meter and eight nine, and he stopped growing completely eight days ago. Of course, what changed is not just height, but also facial features and muscles. It can be said that Yang Ning definitely belongs to the super male model level. As for the face, imagine the students of Huafu University. Intimacy, guess? I really think it''s a good grade. If you take the first place, there will be a bunch of girls who embrace you and embrace you? too young! "I have a lot of money!" Yang Ningyi said rightly. "Is it?" Dongfang Feier smiled and smiled like silk: "It seems that my sister wants too much. After the original sister intends to succeed, she will try the latest sets of underwear, and also plans to let her brother help comment on the side. . By the way, there is one set, you need to bring nipple~" Gollum... Yang Ning swallowed hard. Although he knew that the **** belly was teasing him, he couldn''t stop him from dreaming up one scene after another. Lu Guoxun looked weird and coughed: "Mayfair, I thought about what you mentioned to me. The prospects are okay. It would be no problem to ask me to invest, but I haven''t set foot in this industry, and the most important formula Suddenly, Lu Guoxun said again: Its not that Uncle Lu doesnt believe you. If its borrowing money, theres no problem at all. "I know, it''s a matter of principle." Oriental Feier smiled and said: "If Uncle Lu is going to look at the formula, find him." Oriental Feier pointed at Yang Ning. Yang Ning was just awake just now, and was so pointed by Dongfang Feier now, a little puzzled: "Recipe? What recipe?" "It''s the prescription of your medicine." Dongfang Feier smiled. "The prescription?" Yang Ning froze for two seconds before he understood it, glaring: "Have you asked me about this? Also, how can you be sure that I have a prescription?" "I have discussed with Man Xuan. With your non-destructive nature, you will definitely get the prescription." Dongfang Feier smiled and said: "Also, we concluded that as long as you don''t let you lose, you will definitely not refuse." "Good?" Yang Ning said subconsciously. "Of course it is good." "Who are you to be my wife?" Yang Ning changed his previous hippie smile and looked at Oriental Mayfair very seriously: "My mother said, the recipe is reserved for me to marry my wife." Dongfang Feier didn''t squeak, just stared at Yang Ning. This silent and sound approach made Yang Ning messy. After insisting for a minute, Yang Ning waved his hand and said, "Forget it, let''s say, what good?" "Are you sure?" Dongfang Feier smiled and said: "No regrets?" regret? What can you regret? Isn''t it a recipe that can be exchanged for more than one thousand points? How much is it worth? Yang Ning waved his hand: "No regrets." "You guys still have advantages. I was just thinking about whether I should try to associate with you." Dongfang Feier seemed to be obviously relieved: "I will not scare my sister again next time, and try to make this difficult for my sister." "Are you serious? No kidding?" Yang Ning was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes were round. "Sister like a joke-like person?" Dongfang Feier arms around her chest, slightly tilted her head, looked at Yang Ning with a smile. image? That''s nonsense! I still remember that when I first met, I was fooled by this black big sister. Although Yang Ning thinks that Dongfang Feier should still be teasing him, but in case it is true, wouldn''t he miss the opportunity to hug the **** and charming big sister into bed? Right now, Yang Ning has a feeling of thumping his chest. "Forget it, the elder husband can afford to let go, can you tell me what is the benefit?" Yang Ningqiang endured the urge to continue to inquire. "I don''t regret it? Are you sure you don''t want to continue?" Dongfang Feier smiled. "No more inquiries." Yang Ning shook his head. He worried that he would regret it even more after listening. "Alas, if you continue to ask, you may have shown so many regrets that your sister really intends to give you another chance." Dongfang Feier shrugged: "It seems that you really don''t care." Yang Ning suddenly had the urge to vomit blood. He remembered that this sister had not only the devil figure, but also the mind and preferences of the little devil. , Otherwise you will be alive to death! "I really don''t care." Yang Ning almost gritted his teeth. Dongfang Feier lowered her head and looked into Yang Ning''s eyes: "Do you really care? Why did I hear some reluctance from your words, wouldn''t you just coax your sister? In fact, you really Cares a lot?" "I really don''t care, I swear." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying, and now he didn''t care about caring, but he didn''t regret it. That was pure blinding, he figured it out, and he teased the little witch sister again today. "Well, it seems that you really don''t care anymore." Dongfang Feier whispered: "The original sister really planned to give you a chance, alas, it''s self-conscious." After that, he didn''t look at Yang Ning. The alert look shouted in the direction of the kitchen: "Man Xuan, come here, my brother promised to come up with a recipe." Lin Manxuan came over with a look of surprise, and walked and asked, "Why? You two have talked, do you really intend to deal with it?" Chapter 172： 172 Recipe Value Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Where? Yang Ning was stunned. He suddenly felt a sense of panic. As for Oriental Mayer, he lipped his lips and said, "They haven''t looked down on them yet, they have asked it three times." Lin Manxuan was even more surprised. She looked at Yang Ning, and her cold face showed a little softness: "You, this person, still have some advantages." advantage? This is obviously a compliment to me. Why is it so uncomfortable to listen to? Is this the mood when a good person card is issued? Yang Ning has a feeling of crying without tears. Dongfang Feier likes to tease people, but Lin Manxuan doesn''t like it, let''s not just joke with him just after meeting him? Doesn''t it say that this is true? "I suddenly regretted it, can I still have time?" Yang Ning subconsciously said. "There''s no chance." Dongfang Feier hummed, and with this movement of her, her full chest shook directly, making Yang Ning regret the extreme. Face to face, no matter what I thought in my heart, on the surface, Yang Ning could still pretend to be calm, and smiled and said: "Never mind, what a big deal." At this time, Little Loli leaned out half of her head, and she looked at Yang Ning very seriously: "It seems that I can no longer call you a pervert in the future, you are not at all." "I wasn''t colorful." Yang Ning hummed softly, but in his heart, he was whining to the extreme. Brother was not colorless, but he was a bit smart, and the meat in his mouth could be taken away, wrong! "You don''t look good, you are stupid, and you''ll be called a big stupid wolf in the future." After that, little Loli seemed satisfied with her judgment and shouted to the **** wagging tail: "Come on, call the big stupid wolf listen." Wang Wang Wang... Zizizi... Yang Ning feels his heart, as if the glass is cracking... stupid? It''s so appropriate! Isnt that just stupid? Isn''t it stupid to let go of this flesh? Don''t say regret, Yang Ning even has the dead heart, "For a recipe, you are hard enough." He just said casually, but Dongfang Feier and Lin Manxuan looked at Yang Ning in surprise, "Do you know the value of this formula?" "Value?" Yang Ning stunned. Lin Manxuan looked at Yang Ning inconceivably: "I should say that you are smart, or make yourself smart. Do you know that if the pill can be successfully listed, then with this amazing effect and no side effects, it will inevitably become the trend for the first time. Products, five years...no, three years, under reasonable operation, enough companies can be promoted to the top." "In other words, this recipe is in the hands of a smart person, then this person will become a super rich in the top 20 of China in an amazing speed." Oriental Mayor added. Click... Yang Ning felt his heart start to crack... Lu Guoxun watched quietly on the side, opening his mouth several times to say something, but he didn''t say anything. Although he still didn''t understand the situation, he felt that Yang Ning, the boy, was miserable. "The recipe will be given to you later. I''m a little tired. I''ll take a break first." Yang Ning said casually, and he went upstairs with his backpack. "Uncle Lu, although you talk to them about investment, the recipe is fine. " "I suddenly remembered something, and I''ll talk about it later when I come back." Lu Guoxun said, and went out. Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier were left in the house. As for Lin Mantong, he had long been pulling Dahei and didn''t know where to go. "How did you change your mind?" Lin Manxuan frowned, speaking very quietly. "People watch a lot of chants." Dongfang Feier pouted, seemingly unwilling to answer this question. "To be honest." Lin Manxuan''s frown deepened. "Alas, I originally came up with this idea, and also had two purposes. One of them was to hold him back. After all, let him come up with the formula. At that time, it was very difficult." Dongfang Feier laughed: "But I suddenly realized that people''s feelings should not be mixed with too many impurities, especially love, I don''t understand, you don''t understand, but love with impurities, never will Beautiful." "What about that?" Lin Manxuan suddenly became worried. "Go step by step." Dongfang Feier shrugged and then lay on the sofa watching TV, ignoring Lin Manxuan''s worried expression. Yang Ning''s high-profile report to Huafu University also caused a strong reaction in the family. Whether it was Yang Tianci or Ning Guoyu, they were a little dissatisfied with Yang Ning''s unauthorized act. Especially Ning Guoyu, when she saw the news about Yang Ning reporting to Huafu University on the Internet, she almost cried out. After all, she talked to Yang Ning on the phone for an hour the last night, so it was hope that The son can return to Beijing. As for Yang Tianci, he is also very unhappy. He feels that his son still has a knot of heart and does not like to return to this home, which makes him dissatisfied, but also has a kind of helplessness that is hard to release. As for Yang Zhiwei, it was even more troublesome. Especially in the video, I saw that Yang Ning was surrounded by a group of female school sisters. She also flirted and flirtatiously flirted, locking herself in the room all day. Even Ning Guoyu knocked on the door. Ignore it. At home, the most calm is Mr. Yang. It seems that he is neither surprised nor dissatisfied with Yang Ning''s choice. His slightly cloudy eyes flashed wisely from time to time. "Mom, I''ll go home after a while, okay?" Yang Ning, who just changed his mobile phone card yesterday afternoon, didn''t expect it to be early this morning. The first person to call was Ning Guoyu. This mother is also amazing. Did you know his mobile number so soon? Of course, Yang Ning is not surprised. After all, his identity is not ordinary, and every move will always be concerned by interested people. "Okay, by the way, Weiwei has flew to Huahai this morning." "Uncle and Uncle are also here?" "It''s not clear, your uncle just let Wei Wei get off the plane and go directly to the Dynasty Hotel to wait for him." "That should be the time, let''s go first, Mom, I''m going out, and I''ll go to the conference site later." Just after hanging up the phone, Lin Manxuan, who had already changed his clothes, also went down the stairs. Lin Mantong, who was a big man, was also around him. The girl seemed to have been dressed and changed into a beautiful dress. "Big stupid wolf, what are you looking at!" Little Lori hummed, but the little face looked very happy. "Shit." Yang Ning only spoke two words, but Little Loli was very sensitive. After listening, the whole person''s cold hair exploded and screamed, "Where?" While screaming, he lowered his head and kept looking at her dress . Lin Manxuan said strangely: "Tongtong, he lied to you." "Ah?" Little Loli froze for a moment, then quickly glared at Yang Ning angrily: "Bad guy, pervert, big liar!" Yang Ning pointed to the corner of Little Lori''s side: "There is indeed a piece of shit." Looking in the direction that Yang Ning pointed to, it turned out that there was indeed a wet brown object under the corner of the staircase. Little Loli groaned in disgust and muttered: "Smelly big black, and everywhere Urine!" Lin Manxuan rubbed his eyebrows and shook his head: "It seems that I have to ask someone to do hygiene specifically." Lu Guoxun sat on the sofa and said with a smile: "No problem, I will arrange it later." In the past, when Fober was still in, these hygiene jobs were all done by Fubo, but when that happened, Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier could only do it by themselves. Shu. Even the bodyguard Lu Guoxun found for Lin Manxuan, at Lin Manxuan''s strong request, did not live in this villa, but rented it in the house next door. "Come on first, Ziqing''s girl may be anxious." Lu Guoxun patted Yang Ning: "It''s up to you, our Master Yang." Chapter 173： 173 contest rules www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Lao Meng, I heard that you found a doll to play?" An old man with a goatee smiled. "I said Lao Chen, would you like me to refer you?" Meng Jianlin said lukewarmly. "Recommendation?" Elder Goat Hu sneered: "No need, you Lin only keep it as a treasure." "Mr. Chen, maybe the young man has something extraordinary, maybe." A middle-aged woman smiled, but she looked at Meng Jianlin''s eyes with a disdain. "What''s so great?" Senior Goat Hu touched the beards on both sides and laughed: "I hope, otherwise Lin will be ashamed this time." He said so, all those sitting around laughed. "Humph!" Meng Jianlin took the case and said, "I hope you can laugh till the end!" After that, he ignored the other people''s courageous laughter, and Meng Jianlin left the tea shop angrily. In fact, many people have heard that Lin has invited a 17- or 18-year-old boy to participate in the competition. This has undoubtedly become a bargain after a meal. As a party, Lin naturally has to be teased by all parties. For this reason, Meng Jianlin, who has a more popular personality, did not have a red neck with others, but this unpretentious appearance was considered guilty by outsiders. While many contestants disdain, he quickly expelled Lin from the ranks of competitors. From their point of view, asking a kid who has not been able to do so to participate in the competition is either nonsense or intends to abstain. There are also differences within the Lin family. Although Meng Jianlin, Lin Ziqing, Lao Feng, Lao Zhao, Lao Xu and others all know the strength of Yang Ning, Niu Qingzhong highly praised Yang Ning, but the Lin auction house cannot represent the entire Lin family. Some other factions will inevitably produce complaints, plus Yang Ning''s delay in appearing, internal complaints naturally grow louder. However, as Lin Manxuan and Lin Ziqing came forward to guarantee, this thing slowly subsided, but the complaint still exists. After all, they are talking about everything. They dont believe that a 17-year-old guy can stand out in this appraisal contest. Thank you for not being shameful. "Arrived." Yang Ning opened the car door, but just glanced at it casually, and it immediately lit up. This is an area surrounded by iron fences. In front of the door, there are two uniformed security personnel on duty. Even inside, there are also many security personnel patrolling at all times. The entire venue is about the size of a football field. There is a seven-storey building with a floor area of ??three to four hundred square meters in the central area. There are dozens of small shops of three to five square meters around it. It looks like a pedestrian street. In addition to these shops, the rest are all kinds of stalls with a variety of stalls, the tourists inside are endless, and the atmosphere is also quite strong, from time to time bursts of screaming and exclaiming. Occasionally, there will be some high-pitched voices, where some booths are built, and many people are under the booth, watching various performances on the booth. Yang Ning was close to a booth and found that some folk acrobatics were performed on it, and even many performance projects were unheard of. "How is it? This trip is worthwhile?" Lu Guoxun smiled. "In addition to the contestants, there are antique fans from the north and south, as well as non-governmental organizations, some of them come to sell arts, and some bring antiques from home, hoping to sell here for a good price." Zhao Long smiled and said: "But there are more fakes, these people like to be abducted and defrauded, and do things that lack virtue." Obviously, Zhao Long was not the first time to participate in the appraisal contest, and he seemed quite experienced. Speaking of the old profiteers, Zhao Long did not conceal his inner disgust and contempt, as if he had been pitted when he was young, so he has always been grudge. "Uncle Lu, doesn''t it mean that my uncle and second uncle have arrived?" Yang Ning asked. "As soon as your two uncles came here, they took your sister to play. I let Ahu accompany them, and Minister Niu of the auction house followed." Lu Guoxun pointed to the seven-story building at the center. "Every year''s appraisal contest is held in this building. And this building has traditionally only been entered by contestants, like we can only wait outside , We dont know what is happening inside." After a pause, Lu Guoxun again said: "Of course, everyone has also inquired clearly afterwards. Every time the contestant overcomes the problem of one floor, he can enter the next floor until he decides the first place on the seventh floor." "Will it be crowded?" I heard that more than 700 people signed up for the competition this time. It was difficult for Yang Ning to imagine what it would be like if so many people crowded on the first floor. "Your worry is superfluous." Lu Guoxun waved his hand: "Don''t think that you can enter this building by signing up, because entering the building is a prerequisite. Any contestant needs to pass the competition for the preliminary rounds outside, and win to enter the semi-finals. ." "Preliminaries?" "The rules are very simple. Although the titles of previous rounds are different, the preliminary round has never changed." Lu Guoxun Lu Qimang, "Did you see these booths?" "Well?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. "The dozens of doors and hundreds of stalls, some of which came from the organizer, all you have to do is to pick the antiquities they mixed with in advance in these stalls." Lu Guoxun suddenly became serious: "Those antiquities are marked. When you participate in the semi-finals, you can show the antiquities you bought. Whether they are genuine or counterfeit, they will be specially identified." "These antiquities..." "No one knows what these antiquities are." Lu Guoxun shook his head and said: "This is a contest of strength, but also a contest of luck." "Luck?" Yang Ning stunned. "There have been more than a dozen people who have selected more than a dozen antiques, but none of them has a mark." Lu Guoxun solemnly said: "These marks cannot be judged by the naked eye. In other words, the more the number of selected antiques, the better. The bigger it is." Yang Ning frowned deeper, and Lu Guoxun continued: "This is only the first hurdle, and the other hurdle comes from competitors." Yang Ning was stunned for a while, and then realized that the so-called competitors are naturally the players who participated in the appraisal contest together. While these people are crazy about the ancient products, they are actually consuming the number of contestants. After all, the organizers put the ancient There will certainly not be many products, which may be half of the total number of contestants, or even less than one-tenth. And once the same player owns two, three or even seven or eight ancient products with marks, then it is equivalent to reducing several competitors, which is completely invulnerable. Thinking of this, Yang Ning''s face was a bit ugly, because he suddenly remembered that although the appraisal contest was held tomorrow, as long as he was not a fool, he would start looking for antiques in various stalls as early as possible. Now that he is two days late, then why? Not... Seemingly seeing Yang Ning''s thoughts, Lin Manxuan sternly said: "Relax, Grandpa Meng they have already started looking for antiques, and now they have gained some, just don''t know if they carry marks or not." After she finished, she looked at Yang. Ning, frowning. "Even if Grandpa Meng didn''t pick up the antiques with marks there, there is still no time left. Rest assured, I will definitely get this entry ticket to participate in the rematch." Yang Ning said with confidence. No wonder he is so self-confident that it may take a lot of money to change to others, but he can have [The Eye to See Through], even if he is standing still, he can find all stalls within a 50-meter radius in a very short time Are there any antiques? Moreover, Yang Ning also knows that this is also an opportunity for him to earn money and earn points, and he cant wait to pick up the leaks. ps: 15 is over, and work hard for the crazy codewords for tomorrow! If you dont add a book circle, please send your thoughts, send your thoughts and sayings, and praise them. Even if you cant reply to each one, I am watching, thank you for your support! Chapter 174： 174 foot kick Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Teacher Niu, do you say this bottle is antique?" Ning Guoxuan raised a porcelain bottle and looked at it. He didn''t find it at all. When he said this, he immediately aroused the contempt of others. Ning Guosheng covered his mouth and coughed gently, which made Ning Guoxuan look back, and apparently also found the eyes of the people around him, and smiled awkwardly. Instead, Yang Zhiwei looked like a curious baby, and immediately grabbed the porcelain bottle in Ning Guoxuan''s hands, and was surprised: "Antique?" She said that several people finally couldn''t help laughing, which immediately made Xiao Nizi blush. "What a smile! Haven''t seen antiques!" Niu Qingzhong jumped and scolded, but also cold sweat. Before, Lu Guoxun secretly told him the identity of Ning''s brothers. After knowing that one of them was Ning Caishen in Jiangning Province, Niu Qingzhong was respectful all the way, and heard that the girl like a curious baby was from Jingli. The children, whose backgrounds are scary, are squeezing sweat, lest they entertain themselves along the way. So, hearing someone dare to joke, Niu Qingzhong immediately red neck, a pair who dare to cause him bad luck, and now rushed to strangle each other. Not to mention, this fierce look really scared some people. Of course, there are still a few people who do not want to calm down, but instead taunted: "Yo, isn''t this Lin''s Niu Minister? I heard that you invited a doll to participate, are you going to abstain?" "Haha, I also heard that it seems to be a high school student?" "Huh? What did you say?" "Ah, high school student? Come on, tell a few brothers." Many people are inquiring, and soon broke the news of greater laughter. Listening to others talking about their nephew, and what they said was not good to hear, Ning Guosheng and Ning Guoxuan had unusually ugly faces, but they still endured not speaking. As for Yang Zhiwei, he could not bear it and said with his arms on his hips: "What are you saying?" My brother has no skills? I tell you, my brother is amazing!" "Yo, beauty, your brother must be no better than me. You call my brother, I must let you know that I am good, and call my brother every night." As soon as Yang Zhiwei had finished speaking, someone immediately made a fuss, Ning Guosheng snorted coldly, and Ahu squinted, his fingers snapping. When he came, Lu Guoxun had already explained that he could make any decision according to the situation on the spot, as long as it was beneficial to Ning Guosheng and others, as for the latter, Lu Guoxun would naturally wipe his butt. "Awesome?" Some people taunted again: "You can''t tell whether it''s antique or not, how good is your brother?" "Yes, it''s a joke!" "Let a student participate in the game, it is simply nonsense." "It''s not nonsense, I think someone intends to humiliate themselves." Faced with the cold words of these people, Xiao Nizi almost cried in anxiety. Since she was a child, her coat came to her mouth to open her mouth. She has never encountered such scenes and has not been in contact with these three religions and nine people. Ning Guosheng on the side was also frowning, and he did not expect that things would develop to this point, which made him feel a little vague. The other party is likely to be directed at Lin. If it is not accompanied by Niu Qingzhong, then Ning Guoxuan follows Yang Zhiwei''s question of whether it is an antique or not is at most exposed by people sneering, and it will definitely not be attacked by the group. That is to say, someone is doing evil in the back ground, and this person in the dark, 80% have grievances with Lin. Thinking of this, Ning Guosheng said in a deep voice: "Let''s go." Ahu nodded. For him, it was his duty to ensure the safety of Ning''s brothers and Yang Zhiwei, and for Ning Guosheng, he would unconditionally carry out. "Huh, don''t go, or give me some money, I''ll give you palms, is this thing antique?" A man stood up and stopped, Ahu snorted coldly, "Get out!" "I said brother, did you mix it up?" The man pulled his sleeves to reveal a tattoo. "Tell you, I have a lot of brothers." A Hu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and at the same time, he found that there should be a patrol in the surroundings, but there was no figure at the moment. He was not stupid, and immediately realized that he was overcast. Niu Qingzhong wiped his sweat and said that the cause of this matter was still related to him. If he had not just jumped out and shouted at others, he would not be so stiff as to make the scene, "Mr. Ning, I..." "It has nothing to do with you. Even if you just don''t speak, I''m afraid others will change their ways." Ning Guosheng waved his hand. "I''m worried about Aning now." With a sigh, Ning Guosheng walked out and said slowly, "Straighten." "That''s how you get to know each other. If you do this earlier, you won''t be so stiff." The man first looked at Yang Zhiwei with his eyes open. He saw Ning Guosheng frown and smiled. Then he pointed to the stall next to him and said, "Buy it all, this is all done." "How much?" Ning Guosheng said lightly. "One million, I will lose some money and be your friend." The man said with a smile. one million? This is no longer a rip-off. It is simply a matter of looking for trouble, and the discerning person can immediately tell the situation. To everyone''s surprise, Ning Guosheng was not angry. On the contrary, he smiled strangely: "Are you sure, these things are worth a million?" "These are not toys, they are antiques." The man corrected them very seriously. Shameless! Many people scolded in their hearts, Ning Guosheng thought thoughtfully: "I don''t have one million, so, I will give you 100,000 yuan, how?" The man had no hope at all, and he said that the price of one million yuan was completely intended to make Ning Guosheng anxious, but the other party replied, but he was stunned. One hundred thousand! This is quite a lot of money, especially for people like him who have been punished in the society. It is by no means a small amount. At this moment, he is hesitant. "Mr. Ning, he is blackmailing us! Which one is worth 100,000 yuan?" Niu Qingzhong said urgently. Ning Guosheng raised his hand and prevented Niu Qingzhong from continuing to speak, just staring at the man: "How about? One hundred thousand yuan, with one hand to pay, and one hand to deliver, as you said, make a friend?" Suddenly, the man''s eyes narrowed slightly: "It''s okay to make friends, but I''m not cheap, a million, a lot of each." "You!" Niu Qingzhong pointed at the man and scolded: "I won''t give you any one!" "Try it if you have the ability." The man sneered repeatedly. He believes that Ning Guosheng''s 100,000 yuan was deliberately lowered his posture and wanted to spend money to eliminate disasters. It is true that there are a lot of 100,000 yuan, but he is not satisfied. He feels that if he insists on it, even if he can''t get one million, he can get out hundreds of thousands more. "I made this number of friends, but I''m in a good mood today, 200,000." Ning Guosheng stretched out two fingers, and when Niu Qingzhong was anxious to interject, he shook his head slightly and motioned not to speak. This action made the man even more smug. He immediately believed that the man in front of him was not only rich, but also very timid. He suddenly became greedy, and even looked at Yang Zhiwei with other flavors. He felt that with more effort, he should be able to reap more. "Since the brother is so refreshing, I am also a sincere person, so I take a step back." The man smiled and said: "800,000 bars", and then pointed to Yang Zhiwei: "Let this girl stay with me for another night." Ning Guosheng, who had a light smile, changed suddenly after the man said this, whether it was his look or his momentum. "Twenty thousand is already too much, don''t have to measure in." Ning Guosheng said slowly. "Hey, I have the advantage of being persistent." The man sneered: "So I decided to continue my attachment, a million, plus this girl." "Many times, perseverance is not necessarily an advantage." Ning Guosheng said indifferently: "So, is there no need to talk?" "Don''t talk." The man''s face sneered. "Now that''s the case..." Ning Guosheng''s eyes were cold: "It''s yours." Chapter 175： 175 Li Yushu Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Who? The man''s subconscious looked around, and when there was no movement, he immediately ridiculed: "Pretend to be a ghost." Niu Qingzhong seemed very nervous. He looked around, wondering why the patrol did not appear after such a big movement. On the other hand, Ahu has been standing by Yang Zhiwei. His duty is to protect Ning brothers and Yang Zhiwei. He finds that people are constantly approaching around him. He is very calm and waits for the timing of his shot. "Do you want to think about it again?" The man sneered. "There is nothing to consider." Ning Guosheng calmly said: "I have a problem with this person, that is, those who do not know how to advance and retreat are quite unwilling to see." "Something!" The man took a half step back with a sneer, humming: "If you get sick, you have to be cured. Rest assured, I will treat you well." Right now, many people around are screaming, because the scene has begun to run out of control, and more people quickly rushed to Ning Guosheng and Ning Guoxuan, trying to control the two. But at this moment, two figures suddenly appeared in the crowd, and all the people who rushed around were knocked down at a very fast speed. This scene came quickly, went faster, and was so fast that people who saw it all around It was a little dazed. "you guys" The man pointed at the two people who suddenly appeared in the field and looked down at the eight men who had completely lost consciousness on the ground. His eyes were unbelievable. Looking at the two men approaching him, the man''s expression was panic, but when he remembered something, he immediately shouted, "Brother Li, someone commits murder on the street!" As he roared, soon, the patrols that had never appeared, crowded away like crowds of soldiers, and Da Lao Yuan shouted: "What happened! Who dares to make trouble in the appraisal contest and doesn''t want to live?" " Ning Guosheng looked as usual, looking at the group of patrol members, he did not care. "Who are you?" The captain of the patrol glared at Ning Guosheng and his party. When no one was ignoring him, he growled: "Answer me, believe it or not, I will grab you and send it to the board!" "Unbelief." Ning Guosheng answered him. "What? Well, wait, here I come!" Lu Guoxun hung up the phone with a sullen face, Yang Ning curiously said: "What happened?" "Your uncle, they are in trouble, Ahu called me and told me that someone secretly did something bad and wanted to knock it off." Lu Guoxun said coldly. Yang Ning looked cold and said in a deep voice: "Uncle Lu, is it common to judge competitions? Does the organizer allow these people to stir up the wind and rain here?" Lu Guoxun could not help frowning: "You don''t say that I almost didn''t realize this. It''s strange. Every appraisal competition is strictly controlled. This kind of knockout will never be allowed. Once discovered, it will be directly disqualified and will be disqualified. Boom out of the venue." "So, things are not as simple as they seem on the surface?" Yang Ning frowned. "It stands to reason that my uncle was the first time they participated in this kind of activity. Furthermore, with the temperament of my uncle, I would never go easily. Offended, is someone deliberately targeted?" "Let''s go, we will immediately go to Shop No. 109. When we get there, everything will fall out." Lu Guoxun gritted his teeth and said: "Hope it''s just a little friction. If someone really deliberately aims, I will make him regret it!" Somewhere in a hotel room, a woman walked out of the bathroom wrapped in bath towels, her hair was moist, and her face still had gorgeous flushing. I dont know if she was smoked by the heat of the bathroom, or she was left because of intense exercise. of. In short, the room was filled with a disturbing and obscure smell. At the head of the bed, a man was leaning on his side smoking, wearing only a pair of shorts all over his body. His hair was a little wet, and he looked slightly tired, but he was very satisfied, looking at the woman''s eyes, revealing undisguised satisfaction. When the woman sat in front of the dressing table to tidy up her hair, he stood up and hugged the woman from behind, causing the woman to wink. "I''m afraid he never dreamed that you would take the initiative to climb into my bed." The man''s unusually handsome and extraordinary, has a supernatural temperament. "Don''t mention him!" The woman with a fascinating look on her face, as if she was offended, turned her face extremely cold, and the floating rhythm faded instantly. "No problem." The man spread his hand and smiled: "Let''s discuss Lin." "Lin! Lin Linxuan!" The woman gritted her teeth, with an indelible color of resentment in her eyes, which seemed to have a common enemy with Lin Manxuan. The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said with a smile: "The resentment is really not small, the first step, what are you going to do?" "Listening to the tone, you don''t seem to care at all?" the woman hummed: "I have heard it more than once. You are the most loyal supporter and pursuer of the cheap." "This is definitely a rumor." The man stroked the woman''s slightly wet hair and smiled. "Compared to you, she is nothing." The woman turned her head, patted the man''s hand away, and hummed: "Slow your head in front of me. This man doesn''t have a good thing. I would rather believe that there are ghosts in this world than the mouths of you stinky men. Li Yushu, Only those naive women who have been imagining Prince Charming for a long time will believe you these nonsense and tell you frankly that I will not eat this set." Li Yushu! That''s right, he is the three sons of Huahai who are in the same name as Pei Yongxuan and Cheng Cheng, and the current president of Changyang Group. Those who are not familiar with Li Yushu are deceived by his appearance of gentleness, and there are not many people who really understand the true side of Li Yushu. There are only a few people who are close to him. In fact, Li Yushu''s erosion in private, and he has a hobby of deep in his bones, that is to get married women into bed, even had a relationship with a subordinate, or in the bed of the other party, and the other party''s husband is in Sleep soundly in the next room! This kind of cheating stimulus, like drugs, obsessed him, and he couldn''t stop. Li Yushu has a lot of flowers on the outside, and the number is huge, but he has never heard negative information about him from the beginning, and it is even more eye-popping. Those women who are close to him are all dead to him, even if they are ruthless afterwards. Abandoned, there was no complaint. I have to say that in dealing with emotions, Li Yushu can definitely make those who boast of being the king of love to be embarrassed and shameless. "So what do I need to do before you believe in my sincerity for you?" Li Yushu hugged the woman from behind. "Destroy the cheap, I want the cheap to become a universal socket, inserted by thousands of people, and then poked on her face with a knife! And, I want the entire Lin''s, destroyed because of her reason! " Li Yushu, who hugged the woman, couldn''t help frowning, her eyes narrowed slightly, and then she smiled and said: "No problem, you can do whatever you say, I will listen to you, of course, only under the bed." Li Yushu suddenly paused. The woman carried it up and threw it on the bed without mercy: "But in bed, you must listen to me!" Soon, an obscene smell came from the room again... Chapter 176： 176 no tutor! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Lu Guoxun was very angry and abnormally angry. Others did not know the identity of Ning''s brothers, but he was quite clear. Especially when he was counted as Yang Zhiwei, it made him irritated. He kept cursing in his heart. ! When he aggressively set aside the crowd with Yang Ning and came to the point of the incident, he immediately saw Ahu and Chen Luo confronting the patrol men. Not far away, there was also a guy who was arrogant and shouting loudly. Yang Ning glanced indifferently at these patrol members, and then walked towards Ning Guosheng silently. As for Lin Manxuan and Lin Ziqing, they followed. In fact, they also vaguely guessed the identity of these people from Lu Guoxun''s nervous expression. "You are here, I..." Yang Zhiwei also found Yang Ning and immediately spoke, but halfway through it, he immediately looked at Lin Manxuan and Lin Ziqing behind Yang Ning. As a girl, whether she is on campus or outside, Yang Zhiwei has confidence in her looks. Even in the face of Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian, she does not think she will be inferior. However, whether it was Lin Manxuan or Lin Ziqing, in appearance, she caused a strong fear, even panic. "Brother, they are..." Yang Zhiwei''s expression became unnatural. Ning Guosheng and Ning Guoxuan glanced at each other, and both caught surprise in the other party''s eyes. Finally, Ning Guosheng cleared his throat and said, "A Ning, don''t you introduce us?" "This is the President of Lin, Miss Lin Ziqing." After that, Yang Ning looked to Lin Manxuan again: "This is..." "Lin Manxuan, hello, Mr. Ning." Lin Manxuan took the initiative to make Yang Ning a little surprised. At the same time, he also found that Lin Ziqing also showed excitement and surprise. "Do you know me?" Ning Guosheng froze. "Grandpa''s 80th birthday last year, I met Mr. Ning at the birthday banquet." Lin Manxuan nodded. "Last year''s birthday banquet... the surname Lin..." Ning Guosheng frowned, and immediately opened, laughing: "It turns out that Mr. Lin Yuanshu is your grandfather." After talking with Ning Guosheng for a while, Lin Manxuan and Lin Ziqing retreated aside, looking at Yang Ning''s eyes, with uncertainty. "Say, who did you instruct!" If it is said that Ning Guosheng will have a chance to reason with these people, then Lu Guoxun''s immediate expression is tough and extremely overbearing. He didn''t look at the dignified patrol members, but stared at the man who had just clamored. The man''s face was pale, and he obviously knew Lu Guoxun''s ruthless man, but he didn''t expect to be alarmed. Seeing the other person''s guilty conscience, Lu Guoxun sneered: "Did the person who instructed you didn''t tell you, I have a very, very good relationship with them?" "No..." The man was about to speak subconsciously, but when he said a word, he suddenly woke up. However, it''s too late to think about it. The word alone, as long as it''s not a fool, can guess things. The captain of the patrol led by the side was sinking into the water and bravely said: "Mr. Lu, this is not Nanhu City, everything is left to us." "Leave it to you?" Lu Guoxun stood aside with a smile: "Okay, offended Mr. Ning and Miss Yang. I really want to take a look at what will happen to you cats and dogs." Lu Guoxun seemed to be utterly unstoppable, and said slowly: "One is not handled well, I am afraid this appraisal contest must be ended in advance, alas, this is tricky, the water is too muddy, old, no matter how good, I This body can''t stand the toss..." The captain of the patrol was all green, and was called Mr. and Miss by such characters as Lu Guoxun? Listening to the tone, there is also a sense of respect. If one is not handled well, can the whole appraisal contest be closed in advance? What is the reason for these people! Seeing Lu Guoxun staring at himself, a pair of laughter that you are about to fall into bad luck, the captain of the patrol was so scared that he was crying. He knew that characters like Lu Guoxun would not joke with his small role. . The captain of the patrol was trembling, not knowing that he was angry or scared. He pointed at the dumbfounded man and yelled: "Damn, you are a bastard, I''m killed by you! Roll the calf. It doesn''t matter!" The captain of the patrol shouted, "Brothers, let''s go!" Boom! As Lu Guoxun told the patrol captain, the man heard clearly that he not only kicked the iron plate, but also provoke the catastrophe. After seeing that the patrol captain took people away, his legs softened for the first time. , Kneeling on the ground: "It''s not my business, it''s really not my business. Someone told me to do this." "Who?" Lu Guoxun narrowed his eyes. "Director Chen is the director of the office of the organizer of the contest." As soon as the man finished, he felt that his abdomen had been slammed hard. He suddenly let him roll, and vomited out, and then he did not wake up. "Fuck you, Lao Tzu has long wanted to kick you!" A Hu scolded and withdrew his feet. Obviously, he had endured this product for a long time: "General Lu, I''ll go and clean up the director Wang Bachen Chen." "Don''t worry." Lu Guoxun waved his hand, let Ahu stand aside first, and he ran directly to Ning Guosheng. "Director Chen?" Ning Guosheng frowned. After thinking about the meeting, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I have been shopping here this morning, I haven''t bought anything, I haven''t said anything, let alone offend people. It really counts At most, it''s a joke, and it''s harmless." Lu Guoxun nodded: "Since this matter has nothing to do with Mr. Ning, it must be aimed at Lin." After he finished, he looked at Niu Qingzhong beside him, and then looked at Lin Ziqing: "I don''t know who it is?" "It will not be clear if I check it down." Lin Ziqing was still hesitating over there, but Ning Guosheng spoke up. Lu Guoxun smiled: "Since Mr. Ning is interested, then check." He said, looking at Ahu: "Go and invite the surname Chen, we are civilized people, be polite." Since Ning Guosheng opened his mouth, this attitude shows that he will not be a bystander in this matter. Although this matter had nothing to do with him, it was completely directed against Lin, he was only affected, but the same, because of this matter, he was angry. Soon, Director Chen of the office was led by Ah Hu. He was not tall, and his body was thin, with a little stubble, wearing gold-rimmed glasses, his hair was combed with oil, and his small eyes narrowed. Shrewd. He was very calm, and seemed to be holding a lively state of mind, as if the whole thing had nothing to do with him. As soon as he stepped forward, he smiled and said, "Isn''t this Mr. Lu? Why, your people called me to Is this something?" "Can''t you ask Director Chen if you''re fine?" Lu Guoxun seemed to laugh. "I''m busy, but since it was invited by Mr. Lu, then I have to be busy anyway, right?" Director Chen smiled. "This guy tried to blackmail some of my friends. I don''t know what Director Chen thinks about this?" Lu Guoxun said a little coldly. Director Chen did not look at the man who was staring at him, and he still smiled: "Leave it to the patrol team. There are always people like this, just go out and go." "Listening to this person, he was instigated by Director Chen, so he took the initiative to pick things up?" At this time, Yang Ning stood up. "It''s not big or small, the grown-up talks, what a little hairy kid you put in, no tutor!" Director Chen flashed his eyes, then reprimanded. Chapter 177： 177 murder license! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The man was handed over to the patrol team, and then blasted out of the meeting room. Then Director Chen cleared the relationship with the whole thing. The abacus played very well. Unfortunately, his news was blocked. It is not clear what Lu Guoxun has today. Majesty, also when he was once a local overlord who was confined to Nanhu City, so it was really arrogant to speak and do things. After all, the man who supported him behind him seemed to him to deal with Lu Guoxun. Snapped! As soon as Director Chen finished talking, he was slapped immediately, and the person who fanned him was Chen Luo. "Take care of your mouth. Next time, I will never use my hand." Chen Luo''s eyes shivered, and the director Chen, who was so angry, couldn''t help but shudder. "You! You! You dare to hit people!" After a while, Director Chen, who was slowing down, pointed angrily at Chen Luo and Yang Ning and growled: "What about the patrol? Where are you going to die!" After he finished, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number angrily , Soon after, he shouted at the mobile phone: "If you don''t roll over, your brother-in-law I''ll make people scratch!" "Wait, you wait for me!" After a slap in the face, Director Chen''s original calmness disappeared. Especially, many people who heard the onlookers laughed out loud, making him angry. "No tears in the coffin." Chen Luo''s eyes were cold, he shot instantly, and kicked Director Chen directly to the ground. The strength of this foot was quite strong. Director Chen felt that a sweet and sour bitterness was rolling in his throat, and then he rolled his eyes and fainted. "The soft-footed shrimps in the wine-bag rice bag dare to play with Lao Tzu. A few years ago, a bullet shell had collapsed and you stupid dude!" Chen Luoge grumbled. "Keep off, let go!" At this time, Zhao Long also rushed over with a few people, opened the crowd, and immediately happily ran to Chen Luo: "Brother Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time." After that, he looked at Chen Luo''s feet Director Chen stepped on it, wondering: "Who is this?" "A mix ball that should throw the fry in the pan." Chen Luo pouted, and then lifted his foot away. "Oh." Zhao Long nodded incomprehensiblely. Unexpectedly, he even stomped down directly on Director Chen''s belly. "what!" Director Chen screamed violently, and some thick liquid squirted out of his mouth, which looked disgusting, and when he was sober, he turned his eyes again and instantly passed out. The onlookers all breathed a sigh of relief, apparently frightened by the brutality of Chen Luo and Zhao Long, the man who collapsed on the ground was even horrified, and looked at Chen Luo and Zhao Long as if they saw the devil . He was fortunate that it was only Ahu who kicked him. If they were replaced by these two masters, they might not be much better than Director Chen now. "Brother-in-law!" Soon, more than a dozen patrol members rushed into the crowd and came with them, as well as two uniformed policemen, who were the comrades of the branch responsible for assessing this piece of the competition venue. As soon as these people saw this scene at the scene, they immediately became furious, especially the two policemen, and even stared at Guoxun and others: "Whoever did it, took the initiative to stand up!" "Catch them all, they are all associates!" the patrol member who called Director Chen''s brother-in-law angered. "Listen to A Yang." Seeing a colleague hesitated, another policeman frowned. The originally hesitant policeman immediately took out the intercom and said a few words before looking at Guoxun and others. "I''m fighting with you!" The man named Ayang immediately looked at Chen Luo and Zhao Long after learning the details from the nearby population, his eyes full of resentment. "Not self-restrained." Watching Ayang come with a wave of electric rods, Zhao Long immediately stood up and lifted his leg sharply, kicking directly at Ayang. This foot was heavy and fast, so fast that even Ayang didn''t react. boom! The kicked Ayang directly hit the crowd three meters away, and also knocked over three or five people. Seeing this scene, the two policemen were furious and shouted: "Stop it! Who let you do it, copy it, Copy it!" Seeing that the two men were going to make a move, at this time, Ning Guosheng made a speech: "The matter is settled, Aning still has to do the right thing, and he has no time to bluff with these people." He also just heard about the sea election rules from Lu Guoxun for his qualifications. He knew clearly that it would take a lot of time to continue this nonsense. Chen Luo nodded, and then pulled out the dark red ID book from his insourcing, and handed it to the two police officers who rushed towards him. "Take it, take a closer look, I have no time to talk to you." The two policemen froze for a moment, their eyes were alert and fierce, but they still took over the ID book. Before unfolding, I saw the logo of the sickle hammer on the cover. This is the party standard! He subconsciously glanced at Chen Luo, and the policeman hesitated a bit, or opened the ID book, but it didn''t look good. It almost didn''t scare him to death. What did he see? Beijing guard? From the department that is rumored to be solely responsible for the directorate-level leadership? The two policemen were dumbfounded, but soon one of them said angrily: "Dare you dare to play me?" "Don''t you think this document is fake?" Chen Luo played with a look: "If you think it is fake, you can call to verify it. Any police station across the country can verify the certificate through the internal system. The authenticity of the number." "Are you saying that? You let us verify and verify? Less play with Lao Tzu, stand up, let''s copy it honestly!" In the face of Chen Luos cynical attitude, the two policemen were a little scared, and they were really worried that this document was true. After all, once they were true, they would not be able to eat and walk away, and offended the guards of Beijing. They had ten people. No head is cut enough. At the same time, when they looked at Ning Guosheng who was watching coldly, they suddenly felt a sense of panic. But before they had time to act, they suddenly felt that their heads were being slammed by a chilling thing, like metal, and subconsciously turned back, but a cold hum came from their ears: "Don''t move." At the same time, Chen Luo also smiled and said: "Two, you seem to have forgotten that this document book has a tacit name, or it can be said to be another name." "Any name? The tacit name?" The two policemen looked at each other with a look of confusion, but suddenly, the two of them opened their eyes sharply and looked at the red book in their hands. They almost got their feet soft and the whole person collapsed to the ground. Murder license! If it wasnt for Chen Luos warning, Im afraid they wouldnt even think of it at all. This seemingly inconspicuous little red book not only symbolizes a detached identity, but also symbolizes that in this country, anyone will be allowed to kill anyone. No need to bear any responsibility afterwards! In other words, if they were killed by the Beijing guards, they would definitely die in vain. If they were not organized properly, they would have to throw some dirty water on them, and they would never say that they were killed in the office. This little red book is simply a lifeblood to guide others to the ghost gate! Moreover, they also awakened in an instant, the chilly metal-like thing on their heads was a gun! Thinking of this, their feet are softer, and in the face of Chen Luo''s statement, they have believed 90%! "Call and verify that it''s good for everyone." Although Chen Luo''s voice was light and flirty, listening to the ears of them seemed as chilling as a magic sound. Chapter 178： 178 leaders? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Facing the muzzle where the forehead may be''fire'' at any time, the two policemen shuddered and took out their mobile phones to verify the number on the document with the relevant personnel in the bureau. After asking for feedback from the superior''s leadership, the two men collapsed to the ground as soon as their legs were soft. Insufficient query level? They are quite clear that unless it is some special department and the highest leader of the military department, otherwise this colleague has no possibility of inquiries. At this moment, the two are completely convinced of the authenticity of this small red book, and they cannot They didn''t dare to question, but it was only because they knew the authenticity of this little red book that they were terrified. "Give...give..." The policeman still holding the small red book, forced out a smile that was uglier than crying, and handed the small book back to Chen Luo. Chen Luo seemed to smile and said, "Isn''t it fake?" "No! Absolutely not!" The policeman seemed to be irritated and screamed with extreme fear. Chen Luo glanced at the companion behind them, and after making a wink, the companion who was also part of the Beijing guard immediately stepped back, and at the same time, the silver short gun in his hands seemed to be magic, and he put it in the cuff. The two policemen breathed a sigh of relief, but did not dare to carelessly, and immediately pointed to the members of the group of patrols: "Squat down for me, raise your hand over your head, be honest!" Chen Luo returned to Ning Guosheng with a smirk. This scene made the two policemen stunned, secretly guessing which national leader Ning Guosheng would be, and also worked harder. The members of the group of patrols were completely ignorant, but they were forced to squat on the ground with their hands unwillingly, forced by the obscenity of the two. About twenty minutes later, that A Yang also gradually sobered, looking at the scene in front of him, for a while, he was a little dazed: "A Yuan, what are you doing?" "What''s the matter?" The policeman named A Yuan stared with some resentment: "You are suspected of murder... cough... Suspected of disturbing public order and gathering trouble, we have consulted the leaders in the bureau, and now we are leading the team to come. Be honest, otherwise..." "Are you crazy!" A Yang said angrily: "What nerves, what do you want to beat these two brothers..." boom! "Damn it, Shao Luo, be honest!" Another policeman had a grudge against A Yang. When he saw that the **** dare to yell, he rushed over and kicked A Yang directly. A Yang was kicked with five meats and six primes, and he was about to get up and tore with the policeman in a rage. Suddenly, a sound of footsteps and the uproar around him made him helpless. Following his meal, the crowd was quickly separated. I saw a black-faced policeman, walked in with more than twenty people, glanced around, and paused for a while on Ning Guosheng and Chen Luo. There is a strong sense of suspicion and fear. "Bring all the people back into the game, no one is allowed to contact them without my instructions!" The leading policeman pointed to A Yang and others who were pale. At this time, the staff of the organizer of the appraisal contest also came. Seeing Director Chen lying on the floor and spitting foam on the mouth, he could not care to say hello to the leading policeman and immediately went to investigate. However, it is clear that the leading policeman also heard some information from Ah Yuan, and then said: "This man, too, was taken away, and he must be taken care of. After listening to all my instructions," he said as he said. Pointing to Director Chen on the ground. "Asshole!" A private club of good grade, a private room suddenly heard angry roars, and now the person''s facial features are screwed together, it seems quite angry, and the original appearance of the dog-like appearance is also a bit shabby, scared to accompany the drink The ladies were extremely flustered. If Yang Ning is present, he will surely recognize this person as Zhou Xuebin, who has not seen him for many days. Zhou Xuebin severely cut off the phone, leaned over to pick up a glass of wine, drank angrily, then pulled the tie, and glanced at the sofa, looking at his accompanying ladies panicly, shouting: "Go ! Get me out of tm!" After everyone left, Zhou Xuebin looked a little hesitant, but still dialed a number: "Dad, things seem to be messed up." In the appraisal contest, as the organizer''s office director, Chen Shangyou was arrested by the police, and soon shocked some real power figures. These people were very angry at the beginning. Many police stations did not give a statement. , The situation is not afraid of the Municipal Party Committee. However, when they learned that Director Chen''s offender had Jing guards by their side, it seemed that there were still two, and these people immediately silenced. In just half an hour, there was a message in the broadcast of the appraisal contest. Generally speaking, in view of Chen Shangyou''s unorganized discipline and unchecked private life, he would be dismissed as the director of his office. Obviously, the organizer of the appraisal contest clearly wants to draw a line with Chen Shangyou. In this way, I also want to tell Ning Guosheng: Uncle, you are good, I have nothing to do with him. He is garbage, bastard, Worm, I hate him more than you! After listening to this news, Ning Guosheng couldn''t help crying, looking at Chen Luo with a smile: "Unexpectedly, I also became a leader." "Mr. Ning was originally the leader." Chen Luo also smiled. "Not the same, not the same." Ning Guosheng shook his head and smiled: "In general, this time it was exposed to Wei Wei''s light, and also enjoyed a leadership treatment, haha." Yang Zhiwei didn''t seem to hear it at all, but secretly stared at Lin Manxuan and Lin Ziqing, looming alertly. Ning Guosheng and Ning Guoxuan glanced at each other and felt a little funny. They naturally saw Xiao Nizi''s thoughts, but they were deliberately confused. This young man''s thing made them toss themselves, but I heard that this nephew was not Is Secretary Xu''s daughter a good relationship? There is also a girl named Zhou Qian. Why did you know such a beautiful girl in Huahai? When did your nephew start to be so ardent...No, is there a woman? "I''ll go over there and see." It seemed that the atmosphere was not right. Yang Ning cleared his throat and immediately ran to a stall. Today, he also has some gains. Through the "eyes through the eye", Yang Ning immediately found out that the ancient products made of marks are greasy. They are stained with some chemicals on the surface, which are not visible to the naked eye, and need to be put in specific chemicals. In order to make it manifest. This kind of ancient products is not much in quantity and value, and most of them are handicrafts with only vintage but rough handmade. "Huh? Brother Liang, why are you here too?" Yang Ning, who was squatting by the stall, soon noticed a glance of eyes and couldn''t help looking away. It was Liang Hua. "It turned out to be you." Liang Hua walked with a smile: "I didn''t dare to admit it at the beginning. I came with the boss today." "Boss? Sister Lan?" Seeing Liang Hua nodded, Yang Ning''s mind flashed [Ding Hui''s reliance] immediately, but this was only a momentary thing, because his mind soon showed the scene of spring, especially the bright red on the two white skins . "Brother Yang, what a coincidence, we meet again." Chapter 179： Who will 179 be? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Sister Lan wears sunglasses and her clothes are very fluffy, but this still can''t hide her charm. The rate of turning back is surprisingly high. The young guy stares at Sister Lan in front, while the middle-aged men who are older are Staring at Sister Lan behind, they are thinking about how deadly elastic the size is in this fluffy dress. It seems that she has become accustomed to this fiery look. Sister Lan does not care at all, and greets Yang Ning enthusiastically: "I didn''t have time to thank you last time." "Sister Lan is polite, I should be grateful to me. I didn''t expect to pass out." Yang Ning smiled awkwardly, apparently remembering the softness of the softness felt before the coma. Raised zone, but looked at other places instantly. "Did you have a meal? Would you like to have a meal?" Liang Hua suggested that he was only able to work at Sister Lan''s shop through Yang Ning''s relationship. Now he is very satisfied with the job. "Have not eat yet" Yang Ning is about to continue to say that Liang Hua pushed directly towards him, and then said: "Let''s go, we have reserved a seat, Master Hu has been arguing to see you." "Master Hu?" Yang Ning froze. "It''s the restaurant I invited in the store. On weekdays, I always rely on Master Hu''s eyes, otherwise my store would have to be closed for a long time." Sister Lan laughed a little, "Unexpectedly, the water in this line is so deep, if not You cant eat this bite by ordering your skills." "Master Hu has heard of your deeds for a long time, but I really didn''t expect that the beeswax was picked up by you." Liang Hua laughed. Yang Ning immediately understood that it must have been cleared by the merchants of Guhan Street after the crazy sweeping purchase. It''s not difficult, after all, there were Zhao Long and Ahu with me at the time, and I asked them a little, and many things were clear. It seems that it is still better to go to Guhan Street in the future, Yang Ning thought secretly, at this time Liang Hua pushed him again: "Are you busy? If you are busy, next time." "Not busy, but there are probably more people on my side." Yang Ning said with some embarrassment. "No problem." Sister Lan waved her hand. "Well, I''ll make a call." As Yang Ning put down his mobile phone, soon Ning Guosheng and others came over to join Yang Ning. Lu Guoxun also walked and said, "Boy, didn''t you say that you''re good to eat outside? How is it good, plan to eat nearby? " "Isn''t anyone welcoming guests?" Yang Ning made a haha. "Oh?" Lu Guoxun raised his glasses, looked at Liang Hua next to Yang Ning, and then sister Lan. Soon, his face was so bright. Not only him, but also Yang Ning''s two uncles, all with a smile on their faces. As for Lin Ziqing, there wasn''t much reaction, and Lin Manxuan frowned frowning at the sight of Sister Lan, but soon recovered to the coldness of normal days. Yang Zhiwei pouted, as a woman, especially a beautiful woman, will have a natural intuition. Although Sister Lan wears sunglasses and wears nothing, she still smells a crisis. This is a kind of excellent women. The oppression. "Miss Yang." Seeing Lu Guoxun''s flash, Liang Hua seemed a little nervous. After all, this big brother, who doesn''t know who knows who is on the ancient street? However, after seeing Yang Zhiwei, Liang Hua took the initiative to say hello. Yang Zhiwei grinned reluctantly, then stood beside Ning Guoxuan and didn''t speak, apparently complaining a little. "It happened to happen that this time Brother Liang invited us to dinner. I didn''t think about going too far, and it was troublesome time and again, Uncle Lu, are you right?" "I don''t care, I''m afraid your two uncles won''t get used to the food here." Lu Guoxun smiled. "I''m not picky." "Sometimes I go to a small country in Nanyang to talk about business, and the food is not as good as here. I am used to it." Ning Guosheng and Ning Guoxuan both smiled and expressed their opinions. In fact, to their level, the rehearsal came second. "that" Lu Guoxun looked to Lin Ziqing and Lin Manxuan and got a response immediately. "I don''t care. At the beginning, I also planned to find a place to eat outside the venue." "I am free." In the end, Yang Zhiwei was left. Although Nizi had many thoughts in her heart, she would not show it. She said cleverly, "I will go wherever my brother goes." "Okay, let''s go. It''s there, not far away. The boxes are all booked. The room was originally too spacious. I''m afraid I need to put some more chopsticks." Sister Lan smiled and smiled. For Lu Guoxun, she was also very persevering. Master Hu, who was sitting in the museum, admired everything. Now she has the opportunity to drink with Mr. Lu at the same time, which will definitely benefit her future development on Guhan Street. After all, there is such a layer of relationship with Lu Guoxun, and anyone who wants to play tricks has to weigh up. As Yang Ning''s mighty group left the scene of the contest to eat, the Huahai police station was in a mess. It was suspected that the directorate of the big figures appeared in the appraisal contest, and was calculated by some people who were young and even troubled. The police station made Kong Daochun extremely depressed. He scolded this group of **** **** and would really cause trouble for them. Kong Daochun was the deputy mayor of Huahai City and the chief of the police bureau. He was a native of Huahai. When he came to this level, he would not be alarmed by the general case, but all the deputy bureaus should be dealt with. "Who would it be?" Kong Daochun tapped his finger on the table. He did not doubt the identity of the suspected directorate. He had checked with the relevant departments in Jingli before, and he quickly ascertained Chen Luo''s identity, but even with his authority, he still could not find out where Chen Luo was currently performing his tasks and who he was protecting, which made him extremely solemn. By asking the following people, starting from various aspects of appearance, temperament, and characteristics, Kong Daochun quickly affirmed that the other party is not an important member of the government. After all, the person who needs to be protected by the Beijing guards can count both hands, so he suspects that the other party is from a certain big The family, or the military department. "No matter, even if people don''t say it, they still have to give an explanation, at least show an attitude." Kong Daochun patted his thigh, and then lifted the telephone tube: "Xiao Chen, tell them, immediately check this case for me When the water falls, the case must be closed before the sun goes down." After a pause, Kong Daochun said in a deep voice: "I don''t look at the process, I only look at the results. Do you understand?" Subsequently, Kong Daochun put down the microphone and narrowed his eyes slightly: "Let''s call Jingli, otherwise this will not be reliable." With that said, he took out his personal mobile phone, hesitated, and dialed a number... "Brother, did you buy these?" At the dinner table, watching Yang Ning pull out a bunch of antiques from his shoulder bag, Yang Zhiwei surprised: "Is it antique?" When she asked this question, she saw that all her eyes were focused, especially Lin Manxuan and Lu Guoxun, and they were even more enthusiastic. Obviously, they felt that after Yang Ning''s hands, there was no good taste. "Should be... right..." Yang Ninggan smiled. "Let me see" "Wait, this one shows me..." "Don''t grab it, Axuan, there are..." "Mr. Lu, I took it first, forget it. What is this thing, tell me..." For a time, the box was very lively. Everyone present seemed to enter the village as if a devil had entered the village, sweeping Yang Ning''s backpack. Chapter 180： 180 Murder my brother! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "these things" Lu Guoxun was hesitant, and he was willing to explain to Ning Guoxuan, but he did not know whether he should speak. "Is there any problem?" Ning Guoxuan grabbed a small copper bottle full of rust, wondering: "It seems that some years have passed, shouldn''t it be your old saying in your circle?" "The problem is not there, it''s just that these things... it seems that the year is less." Lu Guoxun smiled embarrassingly. In fact, he wanted to say that these things were not worth much money at all. "It''s just an ancient product." Ning Guoxuan looked at the small copper bottle in his hand with a smile. "There are still many ancient products. No one else describes it. The whole street is fake." After listening to this, don''t say Lu Guoxun. Meng Jianlin, Lin Manxuan and others on the side are quite speechless. Do you think everyone has the same poisonous eyes as your abnormal nephew? Meng Jianlin, Lao Feng, Lao Xu and others on the side gradually frowned. Lu Guoxun grabbed a small rusty knife and looked at the sun while saying, "You also see it, not me alone Dazzling?" "See it." "Yep." Meng Jianlin, Lao Feng and others nodded slowly, and then a group of people put down the ancient products in their hands and cast their eyes on Yang Ning for consultation. "Tianji cannot be leaked, uncles, you will know by the afternoon." Yang Ning smiled mysteriously. A few people asked no more, Yang Ning said so, there must be intentions that they did not know, which made them faintly expecting. Although these ancient products are not counterfeit products, they are generally not very old, and even many of them are at most 70 to 80 years old. The commercial value is average, and the collection value is still a little bit. If they are replaced by other people, they may praise it. However, since it is Yang Ning, obviously these old fritters do not think that Yang Ning''s vision will be so low, only pick these valuable things. After all, this morning, everyone had their own gains, and even Lu Guoxun, who was accompanied by Gan Dang, coincidentally bought a centuries-old double-hearted jade. Now, these old fritters are gathering together and communicating. Morning harvest. As for Ning Guosheng, Ning Guoxuan, Yang Zhiwei and others, they play with these ancient products bought by Yang Ning and entertain themselves. Sister Lan and Lin Ziqing had a great conversation with each other, and there was a posture of meeting and hating each other. The two chatted and became more speculative. Soon Lin Manxuan also joined the battle. At this time, Xiao Nizi always put up her small ears and secretly listened to their evaluation of Yang Ning. Although everyone talks and laughs, in fact, Yang Nings two uncles have been looking at them secretly. These are girls who have a direct relationship with their nephew. Yang Zhiwei will not mention it for the time being. Lin Ziqing and Lin Manxuans three daughters, no matter which one, are the best women in the extreme. This makes them secretly relieved. They no longer worry about the nephew who is always an insulator, but also become embarrassed. Undoubtedly, these three women are very good, each of them has personality, temperament and excellent personal abilities. Even if they can''t pick out too many shortcomings, but they are so beautiful and beautiful, Yang Zhiwei compares with them and is obviously Compare it. Looking at Yang Zhiwei, who was a bit lonely, the two looked at each other and sighed secretly. The young people''s affairs are still not well blended. "Aning, I''ll take Weiwei to walk around later." Ning Guosheng said. Yang Ning glanced at Yang Zhiwei, who was looking forward to his expectations. He originally planned to play billiards with Chen Luo and Zhao Long. He immediately changed his mind and smiled: "Yes, it''s okay anyway." "Boy, that quota..." Lu Guoxun hesitated. "Uncle Lu, you can rest assured that I am doing everything, everything is under control." Yang Ning smiled mysteriously and patted the backpack on his shoulder. "it is good." Lu Guoxun nodded with Meng Jianlin, they naturally believed in Yang Ning. After the meal, Yang Ning and Yang Zhiwei left the room early. The two were walking side by side in the crowd. Despite the noisy surroundings, the atmosphere between them was subtle and out of step with the messy scene nearby. "Brother, why are you going to Huafu University?" Yang Zhiwei said. "Ah?" Yang Ning didn''t taste it for a while, and then paused and said: "I didn''t think much, just be impulsive." "Do you know, because your impulsiveness made Dad mad at this moment." Yang Zhiwei was obviously dissatisfied with Yang Ning''s answer and thought he was perfunctory. "At that time, I was also very embarrassed. I just said so stupidly. People who wanted Huafu University stared at them, and it was not easy to meet in person..." Yang Ning scratched his head with a smile. This time Yang Zhiwei was more certain that Yang Ning was perfunctory about her, and was suddenly unhappy: "Isn''t it true to tell the Internet, brother, are you tempted by sex?" "Nonsense." Yang Ning said with a straight face: "That''s a rumor. Do you think I am such a person?" Yang Zhiwei looked very seriously at Yang Ning for a long time, nodded his head, and cut the railroad: "Like!" Yang Ning: "..." Soon, the atmosphere changed back, still walking side by side, but the two stopped talking. This calm atmosphere continued to the door of a small restaurant, and Yang Zhiwei stopped suddenly, whispering: " I secretly changed my volunteer and reported to Huafu University..." "Ah?" Yang Ning''s eyes widened: "Dad and Mom agreed?" Yang Zhiwei glanced at Yang Ning, and seemed to think he was making a fuss. "Just allow you to play your personality, I won''t do it? Also, I''m hiding them. If they know, they will definitely not allow it." "You cut first and then play?" Yang Ning''s eyes widened even more, as if to say, you girl is a little more daring. Yang Zhiwei suddenly pouted: "Brother, don''t you want me to come to Huahai?" "No." Yang Ning waved his hand, and he firmly believed that if he showed a little hesitation, this Nizi Bacheng would cry on the spot. Frankly speaking, he didn''t have much resistance to whether Yang Zhiwei came to Huahai. On the contrary, he felt very happy. From the heart, he knew that Xiao Nizi cut off and ran to Huahai first. "It''s too late to be happy." Yang Ning looked excited, and he didn''t forget to count his fingers: "Look, from now on, we will be in a school. Someone will send me breakfast in the morning. I change my underwear and socks every day. Everyone helped to wash it. You dont know, I used to do hygiene alone at home. When you come, Ill save myself, and..." Originally looking at Yang Ning''s face with excitement, Xiao Nizi was secretly ecstatic and a little shy. She felt that she hadn''t been under pressure in the past few days, but she soon heard Yang Ning''s words from her heart, and her small ruddy face immediately. It was dark, and Liu Mei was standing tall. Before Yang Ning finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and touched the flesh on Yang Ning''s waist. "Okay, I used to treat my sister as your full-time nanny and maid? Brother, you have no conscience!" "Ah! It hurts! Let go... let go, I said the wrong thing, I apologize, I was really wrong... let go..." "Really hurt?" Watching Yang Ning jump up and down, Xiao Nizi hurriedly let go, nervously: "Brother, I didn''t do it on purpose, I just pinched it gently, it didn''t work, really hurt?" Yang Zhiwei said this, not to mention that Yang Ning, who is currently in a physical explosion, could not cause damage even if he had been sick in the past. This is nothing more than Yang Ning pretending to be. It also seems to find Yang Ning snickering with his mouth covered, Xiao Nizi slaps angrily, "Brother, you are so bad, I ignore you!" "Okay, don''t be angry, so, I''ll take you to spicy hot at night?" Yang Ning smiled. "It''s about the same." Xiao Nizi pointed her finger: "I''m going to eat popcorn, watch movies, and go to Starbucks again." "Yes, this is not a thing." Yang Ning smiled. "Just the two of us?" Xiao Nizi suddenly asked nervously, seeing Yang Ning showing hesitation, and suddenly felt nervous, more nervous. Suddenly, Yang Ning burst out laughing: "Of course we are the two of us, who do you think there will be?" "Okay, you lied to me again, and I want to pinch you!" Xiao Nizi would stretch out her hands and twist Yang Ning''s waist. "I''m relying on, murdering my husband... Bah... wrong... murdering my brother!" Then, Yang Ning ran away. "Don''t run!" Xiao Nizi was chasing behind, but Qiao''s face was not angry at all. On the contrary, she was still red, causing other people to stare frequently. Chapter 181： 181 ox ticket seller www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "next." In the evening, the building in the central area was set up with more than two dozen appraisal desks, where a large number of staff were appraising various ancient products. Several were happy and some were sad. From time to time, some people burst out screams of joy, but more of them were downcast, and asked the staff at the scene loudly, why he bought so many antiques, but did not qualify for the rematch. It''s a pity that the staff''s cold response made them angry, and at the same time, they were extremely angry. One by one, they seemed to want to protest silently in this way. But after the representative of the organizing committee sent a message to them, they immediately dared not make trouble. Quite simply, if you continue to mess around and disregard the order of the contest, you will be permanently removed from the contest. You will not be able to participate in the contest for life, and you must blame the sponsoring company behind the contestants. In serious cases, you must make an internal ruling and then publicly criticize. Like these people, there is more or less corporate sponsorship behind them. Naturally, these companies dare not lose big because of small, and can only let these people leave the scene reluctantly. When it was Yang Ning''s turn, Meng Jianlin asked, "Boy, are you confident?" Not only him, but also Lin Manxuan, Lin Ziqing, Lu Guoxun, etc., all cared about their faces. . "Relax." Yang Ning nodded with a smile, then walked to the appraisal staff, and took out a piece of jade pendant that looked ordinary from the bag. Some mockery broke out all around, and apparently they also recognized that this was the young guy who represented Lin''s competition, and many people also made sarcasm. "This guy is the master invited by Lin? How old are they?" "This also deserves to be called a master? Don''t be funny, if this kid can count as a master, I can call myself a master." "Boy, go on, this is not where you stay." "Lin''s something wrong, find someone of this age to make up?" "Now that Lin''s auction house is getting thinner, even if you are willing to participate in the appraisal competition, you have no ability to invite the master, you can only send a little ghost to come and go." "That''s right, just walked through the scene, and everyone shouldn''t be fooled." Yang Ning touched his nose. He didn''t care about the words and deeds of these people around him. He shook the jade pendant in his hand and then handed it over: "Here, please help me identify it." The staff in charge of the appraisal showed a seemingly absurd sneer. After taking Yu Pei, some lazily took out the blue light flashlight and took a picture of this jade Pei. Soon, his eyes flashed with surprise. He could not help but looked up at Yang Ning, and then put Yu Pei into the side basin. Yang Ning noticed that the liquid in this washbasin had a faint green light, which was obviously an unknown chemical. Just twenty seconds later, the light green jade pendant''s epidermis showed a faint light red color at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Pass! Lin''s auction house, qualified for the rematch." The staff looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, and there was no sarcasm at the beginning, but he thought that Yang Ning could get this jade piece, which should be found by several old ghosts who lived in the Lin family. This time through the rematch, it is due to good luck. As his announcement came out, all the people who were originally holding the theater mentality changed slightly, and some people showed incredible colors. The eyes that looked at Lin Ziqing and Meng Jianlin all showed that you are really lucky. Strange emotions. Of course, like the staff, they didn''t think it was Yang Ning''s search, but Meng Jianlin, Lao Feng and Lao Xu. "Passed!" "good very good!" "This kid is really worrying." Hearing this result, Meng Jianlin laughed, and Lao Feng clapped his hands, even the old Xu, who had a calm face, rarely showed relief. Lin Manxuan and Lin Ziqing smiled at each other. They were still very confident in Yang Ning. Although they hadn''t been in contact with Yang Ning for a long time, the past experiences were still vivid. "Over, over." Yang Zhiwei clapped his hands and looked very excited, while Ning Guosheng and Ning Guoxuan also showed joy. Lu Guoxun looked at the piece of jade weirdly across the distance, frowning: "How does this jade look familiar?" He said so, Meng Jianlin and Lao Feng also frowned. Soon, several people looked at each other, and they all showed surprise and uncertainty. "It''s impossible, this kid..." Lu Guoxun shut up suddenly, as if the guess in his heart was too bold, he was not sure. "It seems... this possibility is not without..." Old Feng Qian smiled a little, and he was not very sure. "Like the temperament of this kid." Meng Jianlin said broadly, he agreed with this speculation. "Grandpa Meng, what do you say?" Lin Manxuan wondered. "Let''s wait for the kid to come, let''s ask again." Meng Jianlin did not answer directly. Although Lin Manxuan was also curious, he did not ask more. Lin Ziqing and Sister Lan seemed to have guessed something. They exchanged a few words in a whisper and secretly attached a few words to Lin Manxuan''s ear. Soon, even the cold Lin Manxuan was a little stunned. "This is your re-entry pass, please keep it safe." Soon, the staff printed out a pass and handed it to Yang Ning. After Yang Ning said thank you, she walked back. On the way, she turned a blind eye to the envious and jealous eyes around her, and asked casually, "Did Brother Chen come back?" "Alo?" Ning Guoxuan wondered: "Why? He left?" Then he looked around. Ning Guosheng also glanced around, only to find that Chen Luo had left when he didn''t know. It happened that Yang Ning''s cell phone rang. After connecting, he simply said a few words and Yang Ning hung up the phone: "I''ll go out, Come back later, Grandpa Meng, let me put you on this pass first. I''m inconvenient." After talking, Yang Ning picked up his backpack and handed Meng Jianlin the admission ticket for the semi-finals, and left in a hurry. "This kid is so big and so frizzy." Looking at the back of Yang Ning, Ning Guosheng laughed and scolded. "I heard that, it seems that someone is qualifying for the auction rematch?" "Nonsense, who is so bold and not afraid of being traced by the host?" "Impossible, the qualification for the rematch must be obtained through the delivery of the appraisal, it is impossible to auction." A conversation attracted the attention of Ning Guosheng and others. A group of them found a tea restaurant to rest, mainly to wait for Yang Ning, drink some water, eat something, and then leave again, to eat a big meal to celebrate Lin''s entry Rematch. "The auction is the appraisal, I heard that someone has already auctioned, and successfully passed the selection of the semi-finals. I also heard that if the auctioneer releases it, there is absolutely no problem with the ancient products. If it fails the semi-finals, it will be refunded in full. "Really?" Someone was shocked: "Are there more?" "It is said that there are more than 20 pieces, and now more than 10 pieces have been auctioned out. The companies that have auctioned have passed the rematch." "No? Then let''s join in the fun." "There is no chance. At the beginning, tens of thousands can be photographed. As more and more people pass the quarter-finals, and the remaining number is decreasing, the price has soared to more than 400,000. It is estimated that there is still an upward trend. " "This is simply selling scalpel tickets, who is that guy, and where did you get so many antiques?" "How do I know? However, there have been such auctions of antiques in previous quarters, but the number is not that great." "The organizer doesn''t care? Just let this person mute and make a fortune?" "This question is well asked. It''s really evil. I heard that the organizer was very angry when he heard the news. He once wanted to stop this underground auction. He also plans to severely warn the people involved in the auction, saying that if he finds that he will be banned for life. But I dont know how to do it. Soon the organizer was silent, and the attitude towards this matter was quite ambiguous, even to the point where my eyes were closed." "Lying trough! Does this mean that the other party has a very deep background?" Chapter 182： 182 Decision of the Organizing Committee Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! All these arguments went into the ears of Lu Guoxun and others, except Yang Zhiwei, who was drinking and looking out the window. The others were all weird. They seemed to have reached a consensus in their hearts. This is the organizer, maybe it has something to do with Yang Ning. "I said, how could that kid make so many cheap antiques, and dare to be for this hand?" Meng Jianlin scolded. Lu Guoxun coughed and said with a smile: "After the Yangtze the waves push forward, the old waves will not work." "This kid doesn''t do the ox business. It''s a waste of talent. To make such a fortune, he can figure it out." An unpredictable old Xu on weekdays also made a rare joke. "A Ning, this little slippery head." Ning Guosheng and Ning Guoxuan couldn''t help crying. "What are you talking about?" Xiao Nizi became aware afterwards, her face confused. Lin Ziqing leaned into her ear and said a few words gently. Soon, Xiao Nizi stared at her big beautiful eyes. Obviously, this information was a bit large, which made her a little dazed for a while. "This is our guess. Forget it. Let me call this kid. Make sure it''s fine. Don''t be wrong." Lu Guoxun took out his mobile phone, and then dialed it out quickly. Soon, a ring of bells rang a short distance away, listening to some familiar sounds, and then stood up. I saw that Yang Ning walked over with his hands stern, Lu Guoxun glared at him first, then said: "Frankly lenient, let''s say, disappeared for more than an hour, why did you go?" Seeing the gaze of the prisoners in this group, Yang Ning smiled and said, "Just go and do something that you think in your heart." "Sold out?" Despite preparations, Lu Guoxun, Lao Feng, Meng Jianlin and others still couldn''t help breathing. "It''s almost done, it''s all handled by Brother Chen." Yang Ning scratched his head. At this time, Meng Jianlin suddenly said: "Boy, I''m curious. How did you stop the organizer?" Speaking of the intentionless listener''s intention, after he asked this, Lin Manxuan, Lin Ziqing, Lao Feng, Lao Xu and other people''s faces became intriguing. If there is only Uncle Ning Guosheng, they dont think that Yang Ning can control the organizer. After all, there are many official people there. Some of the big men behind the scenes were born in the red city of Beijing. The practice of qualifying for the auction rematch is obviously not allowed by them, but since this is the default, one can imagine what kind of relationship Yang Ning used. Lu Guoxun is naturally very clear, but he has never mentioned the background of Yang Ning with Lin, even Lin Manxuan, so people like Lin are very puzzled. Yang Ning smiled faintly, without explanation. Meng Jianlin also guessed that Yang Ning did not want to say. He sat down and said: "Come on, now that we are all together, let''s go to the restaurant, let''s not say, my stomach growled." The night was getting darker and the sky was completely dark. When the lantern was at the beginning, a group of people sat on the desk and had a fierce discussion. They were the organizers of the appraisal contest and the leaders of various organizations such as the Antiques Association and the Jade Association. . These people looked at the list in their hands, one by one frowning or silent. These people are those who have obtained the qualification for the rematch through''unfair means''. Similar things will happen in the past, and they will also open their eyes. Eyes closed, but this time is not the same, the scale is large, and what makes them angry is that the behind-the-scenes handily engaged in the auction, and also made it vivid, which is undoubtedly a provocation to their entire organizing committee. "Did you find it?" Someone said lowly. "I haven''t found it for the time being, but since the other party can use the above relationship and mobilize military personnel to come in, obviously the background is very deep." Someone soon said: "Lao Liu means, as long as it is not excessive, just deal with it." "Not too much? Isn''t this too much?" Someone was unhappy, "It''s all openly auctioned, it''s totally provoking the rules of the competition!" "Then what do you want? If you don''t say who is behind the scenes, you don''t know. Even if you know it, what do you want?" The other said, not dull. "I..." The man''s face was quite ugly. After a while, he snorted heavily with his nose, then turned away and stopped talking. Soon, everyone fell into silence again, and the person sitting at the top glanced around, seeing that no one was planning to speak, and then cleared his throat: "Just like the meaning of Liu Lao, this matter is dealt with indifferently, but also Dont be too low-key, make the action a little louder, and make the sound roar, and you need to make six words with loud thunder and little rain. "understood." "agree." "Just so decide." Everyone said nothing and waited for the meeting to end. The last person at the top left the room. When he closed the door, a strange look appeared on his face: "I don''t know if this matter is related to the conflicting person in the morning? I hope I think more..." "Yang Shao, according to what you mean, I bought a few cases of tobacco and alcohol with the money and gave it to Silian. The rest was transferred to this card." Chen Luo handed over a bank card to Yang Ning, and said, "Take out fractions, a total of 6.8 million." "So much?" Yang Ning was surprised. Now Yang Ning is also approaching the billionaire, and this amount of money can''t make him gaffe, but he is still a little surprised. According to his estimate at the time, even if no matter how to get it, it will be capped by three million, but now, he is more than he expected. More than doubled. "It should be the attitude of the organizer. Many people are interested in the auction, and they all come to join in the excitement, which attracts many companies." Although Chen Luo didn''t finish his words, Yang Ning generally knew that when a group of powerful bosses participated in the auction, they often scrambled because of dissatisfaction with each other, and lifted a thing worth tens of thousands of dollars to A hundred thousand or even hundreds of thousands is also possible. These people have a good face on weekdays, especially in the presence of so many people, they have to fight for their face. "Brother Chen, please go to the bank again tomorrow morning and transfer the money to my account." Yang Ning handed the card to Chen Luo again. "Oh, this is what you want." Chen Luo took out a gift box with a delicate packaging. "Thanks, nothing else, I''ll go shopping with Zhiwei first." Yang Ning put the gift box in his backpack. "Ok." When Yang Ning walked out of the hotel, it immediately lit up, and Yang Zhiwei had been waiting outside the hotel door for a long time. Obviously, after a little dressing, she was not charming, but tempting, full of youth, matching that fashionable clothing. A lively and beautiful young girl attracted the attention of many men entering and leaving the hotel. When Yang Zhiwei saw that Yang Ning appeared, he immediately walked over and spoiled, and grunted: "How come I came down, and my legs are sore." "No, I seem to have spoken to Brother Chen for less than ten minutes, as for?" Yang Ning looked suspiciously at Yang Zhiwei''s legs, but quickly caught the cunning in the other person''s eyes. With a move in his heart, he smiled and said, "Are you really tired?" "Yeah." Yang Zhiwei nodded his head. "Then let''s stop shopping, go back to the room and rest." Yang Ning said that he would go back. "Don''t!" Yang Zhiwei clung to Yang Ning''s clothes corner, shaking his head constantly: "Shopping, not sleepy." "I''m not sleepy?" Yang Ning looked cared and cared: "Sleepy, don''t you say I don''t know, if you are exhausted, don''t you scold your mother?" "She was reluctant to scold you." Xiao Nizi squeezed her mouth and made a face to Yang Ning. "But it hurts. Every day, you and your dad are nagging when you go back to Beijing. I didn''t expect you to be When I applied to Huafu University, my mother felt very uncomfortable." "You are not the same." Yang Ning whispered: "We are fifty steps and a hundred steps. Chapter 183： 183 Wet Kiss Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Brother, where are you going to play now?" Unconsciously, Xiao Nizi has taken Yang Ning''s arm and the two have walked a few steps. From the outsider''s perspective, it looks like a close couple. "Huahai is so big, walking on its legs alone, it''s estimated that you can''t go anywhere. Or else, let''s find a nearest movie theater. How about we look around casually?" Yang Ning laughed. "It''s not sincere." Xiao Nizi grunted. "Looking at you, there seems to be a plan?" Yang Ning tilted his head. "No." Xiao Nizi looked up at the neon lights, and I was very angry. You want to coax me. "Like This" Yang Ning glanced around, pointed to the three-story bus that was parked not far away, and smiled: "There is a bus. Since we didn''t think about it for a while, we went directly to the top floor to see where it was fun and then get off. How about the car?" After talking, Yang Ning said again: "Even if we didn''t pick out the fun, that is, we spent four yuan, we would have traveled to Huahai for a while." Little Nizi hesitated before nodding: "Okay." Until she got on the bus, Xiao Nizi was still holding Yang Ning''s hand. Even after sitting down in the open-air seat on the top of the bus, she didn''t mean to let go, looking at the city scenery along the way and the colorful lights, Xiao Ni Suddenly said: "Actually, Huahai is also pretty good." "I agree with this, don''t regret coming?" Yang Ning smiled. "No regrets." Xiao Nizi suddenly looked around suspiciously, whispering: "It''s strange, there should be many talents on the bus on weekdays, especially during this time period, why no one gets on the bus today?" After a pause, this nizi was surprised and said: "Brother, it seems that something is wrong, did you find that, the bus has not stopped along the way." "is it?" "Yeah, brother, think about it. This car is going from the beginning to the end, and this road is not the road it should go." Xiao Nizi looked anxious: "We should have met bad people. Right?" "Don''t you watch too many TV shows fighting with ghosts, where are there so many bad guys?" Yang Ning couldn''t help crying. "What time is it, brother, can''t you be serious?" Xiao Nizi looked like Yang Ning couldn''t help, and she just kept rolling her eyes. "Why don''t we get off the car? This is a bit terrifying to sit, in case What if I really meet a bad guy?" Seeing that Yang Ning was indifferent, Xiao Nizi was so anxious that she pulled out her mobile phone from her pocket and dialed the number. "What are you doing?" Yang Ning asked. "Alarm." Xiao Nizi didn''t look up. "Don''t make trouble." Yang Ning grabbed the phone quickly and faced Xiao Nizi''s stunned eyes, ridiculed and said, "I let Chen take this bus." "Ah?" Yang Zhiwei froze. "Don''t you think it''s quite a pleasant thing to pack this car for a night out of Huahai?" Yang Ning smiled. "Why?" Yang Zhiwei still didn''t understand. This time it was Yang Nings turn to roll his eyes. He didnt have a good air: "Isnt this to take you to the streets? Those watching movies, eating popcorn, and drinking drinks are too tacky. Think about it, this kind of sitting on an open-air bus Does Wang Yuan feel like a face-saving thing?" Yang Zhiwei remained silent for a while and shook his head: "I don''t think so." "..." Yang Ning was speechless, and only a moment later said, "Wei Wei, do you know what day it is today?" Yang Zhiwei''s face blushed. In the impression, Yang Ning rarely called her Weiwei. She thought about it and shook her head. "What day?" "Your birthday." Yang Ning tapped this niko''s forehead gently with his finger. "My birthday?" Yang Zhiwei was surprised for a while, and then said: "My birthday is obviously..." "It''s today." Yang Ning smiled and said: "Old people like to count the lunar calendar. As time goes by, they confuse the lunar calendar with the new calendar. If you really want to count it, today is your new calendar birthday. Don''t look at me like this, yes Once at home, I accidentally turned over your birth certificate. I was very curious at the time. You can ask your mother when you go back." After that, Yang Ning took out the small gift box from the backpack and stuffed it into Yang Zhiwei''s hand: "Give it, give you, happy birthday." Yang Zhiwei''s eyes were red. She didn''t expect that Yang Ning remembered her birthday from an early age, even the birthday she didn''t even know. Opening the gift box, there is a dark green jade Buddha with fine carvings and lifelike appearances, especially the facial features of the Buddha, with a kind of non-self-confidence momentum, revealing the supreme majesty. This jade Buddha came from Lin Ziqing at the strong request of Yang Ning. When Yang Ning handed over the piece of emperor green to Lin, Lin Ziqing spent a lot of money to invite masters from the famous capital to sculpt, and now the progress is half done, so Yang Ning is coming to a jade Buddha as a birthday gift. To Yang Zhiwei. "It''s beautiful." Yang Zhiwei couldn''t put it down. In the impression, this was the first time Yang Ning gave her a gift. "Do you like it?" Yang Ning smiled. "Like." Yang Zhiwei nodded his head, his pale fingers constantly rubbing on the back of the jade. After a while, he looked up and said: "Brother, thank you." After a pause, he said, "Can you help me put it on?" Without thinking too much, Yang Ning took the Jade Buddha from Yang Zhiwei''s hand, stringed the red string, and put it on Yang Zhiwei''s neck. Because the ends of the red ropes are tied, they are very close to each other, especially the head, and even less than one fist, and the heat exhaled from each other can be clearly felt. At this moment, the atmosphere became more subtle. Yang Ning even had a feeling of numbness in the face. When he smelled the fragrance of Yang Zhiwei''s long hair, he couldn''t help but shrugged his nose. This action made the face blush. Yang Zhiwei''s face was even more red, and it was still red on his neck. It was just that there was a light problem that Yang Ning didn''t notice. "Tie it." Yang Ning said that he had to draw his hand back, but at this moment, he found a moist feeling on his face, as if touched by something tender. "I''ll check it out later." Before waiting for Yang Ning to taste it, Yang Zhiwei panicly stood up and ran to the end of the car, standing back to Yang Ning, looking at the night view of the city behind. Yang Ning touched the wetness of his right face, and was a bit dazed. If he guessed right, this should be touched by his lips, but he was a little puzzled. This was just an accident, or... This night is short, but for some people, it is an experience worth keeping in the depths of memory forever. After that, Yang Ning and Yang Zhiwei didn''t have much communication. Until they got off the bus and returned to the hotel, Yang Zhiwei didn''t talk to Yang Ning. He looked very strange. He didn''t look like a young and beautiful **** weekdays. But on the second day, Yang Zhiwei regained his former liveliness and agility, as if he had forgotten everything that happened the night before, and took the initiative to find the accompanying Lin Manxuan and Lin Ziqing to chat, not a bit of the unhappy yesterday. Ning Guosheng and Ning Guoxuan were very surprised by Yang Zhiwei''s performance. The two thought deeply and began to wonder what exactly this Nizi experienced last night? Today, the appraisal contest has ushered in a real grand event-the semi-finals. At present, the number of participants in the contest has reached 84 people. Everyone is united in the city. The companies behind them are also secretly squeezing sweat while being vigorous. This time, there was one more person in the entourage, a man of similar age to Ning Guosheng. According to Lin Manxuan, this was his great uncle and the real decision-maker of the entire Lin family. Although Lin Ziqing has taken over the Lin family completely, he encountered a major decision, or he was unable to reach a consensus within the company, but he still wanted the last helm to make a decision. However, his appearance did not have much to do with the appraisal contest, but because of Ning Guosheng. For Ning God of Wealth in Jiangning Province, the arrogance of China''s business community and the future business emperor, Lin will naturally have the desire to make friends, and he is undoubtedly the best person to deal with Ning Guosheng. Just as he had a friendly talk with Ning Guosheng and Ning Guoxuan, the broadcast of the main venue of the appraisal contest also made a loud voice: "The forty-ninth appraisal contest begins. Please enter the finalists." Chapter 184： 184 South Zhou Beiyan Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I didn''t expect that there will be 84 people in this session." After all the players participating in the semi-finals entered the field, the minister in charge of supervision shook his head slightly. This time it has more than doubled compared to previous sessions. The other supervisory director also looked ugly and hummed: "It''s all blame for the people who secretly stir up the wind and rain, causing other competitors to learn something." "Okay, since the above is acquiescence, then let''s stop discussing it, so as not to be gossiped." The last supervisor also shook his head, looked at the surveillance video, and said: "Our job is to strictly control the bottom line of the fair and just competition." "This is also true." The Minister nodded with the Director of Supervision, and then stared at the dozens of surveillance videos from different angles in front of him. In the venue, Yang Ning looked at the first floor curiously and found that the layout here is similar to that of Junzizhai, but the area is much wider than that of Junzizhai, and there are more furnishings. Each area is full of various types. Such an antique chowder. Yang Ning also noticed that as many people came in, they went straight to various areas and began to examine these antiques. Moreover, no one gets together in twos and threes, and they are all doing their own thing. For those who are close to each other, there are also vigilance and precautions in their eyes. With a move in his mind, Yang Ning secretly guessed, and was planning to go to the painting and calligraphy area to turn around, but there was a voice in his ear. "I said boy, I heard that you are the contestant appointed by Lin this time? Take the liberty to ask, where is the teacher?" Yang Ning turned around and saw a man in a Tang suit smiling at him with curiosity in his eyes. Someone nearby also heard it, and looked down at Yang Ning with contempt and disdain. For these people, Yang Ning didn''t care. He could see that the man in Tang suit was kind and said: "I had followed a few masters before. , The longest is two years." Yang Ning had intended to make up in the past, but he didn''t expect him to start speaking like this, and there were people around him immediately, looking at Yang Ning''s eyes more lightly. "Oh, that''s right." The man in Tang suit smiled, and said, "Did you see those people?" After he finished, he pointed to the contestants who had scattered into various areas. "Saw." Yang Ning nodded. "In fact, the examination questions of the previous semi-finals are different, but the main theme will not change, that is, appraisal." The man in Tang suit slowly said: "The so-called appraisal is naturally appraisal and evaluation, so this appraisal is not only necessary to To identify the authenticity of an item, it is necessary to identify the year and origin of the item. The more detailed, the higher the score. As for the evaluation, it is the value of the item. This value includes both business and collection." After a pause, the Tang suit man again said: "Like those people, they have to go to each area in advance, and in the shortest time, remember all the recognizable ancient products in their hearts, because no one knows which area will be selected for the exam. , Which is the same ancient product, so the sooner you explore, the better. You have to remember that the shorter the time, the more ancient products are identified, the more chance you have of entering the next round." The man in Tang suit finished and raised his finger to the ceiling. "Thank you for your advice, haven''t you asked me..." Before Yang Ning finished his speech, someone ridiculed and said, "Boy, why didn''t even Master Zhou know it, how can he be in this circle? Who can come in here, who doesn''t know this is Zhou Yan from the Southern Zhou Beiyan, known as the golden scale master?" Southern Zhou Beiyan? Golden scales? "All the friends in the circle are ridiculous, and it is not true. I also have many places to learn from you." Zhou Yan waved his hand with a smile. "Master Zhou is too humble. Everyone knows that you have a great chance to win the crown." "Yes, Master Zhou, I have to rely more on you in the future." "Master Zhou, we have a chance to taste tea together." Soon, more and more compliments sounded around him, making Zhou Yan very embarrassed. It can be seen that Zhou Yan is not suitable for this flattery and can only keep laughing with him. "Funny, what''s the matter, Talent Zhou has also started to tinker with these fake names?" Suddenly, a cold hum rang, and Yang Ning looked around. He was a middle-aged man with a certain temperament. He was wearing a casual outfit, and looked at Zhou Yan with a bit of hostility. "It''s Beiyan, Yannanchun!" "It''s him!" "It turns out to be Yan Nanchun!" "Unexpectedly, Nan Yan and Bei Yan came together this time. I heard that Yan Nanchun has always regarded Zhou Yan as a strong enemy in his life, and he has repeatedly challenged openly, but Zhou Yan repeatedly refused, making him quite annoyed." "I also heard about it. I also heard that Bei Yan participated in the appraisal contest because he knew Master Zhou would come." "It stands to reason that Master Zhou should not come?" "You may have forgotten that ten years have passed since that time." "You say that, I suddenly remembered it, really, it was ten years in a blink..." For these people, Yang Ning did not miss the word and listened to his ears. For the Southern Zhou Beiyan, he also heard for the first time. "Boy, I just saw that you seem to be going to the painting and calligraphy area. Will you have one?" Obviously, for Yan Nanchun, Zhou Yan also had some headaches. He was pulling Yang Ning to avoid this person. Yan Nanchun hummed and followed into the calligraphy and painting area, muttering while walking: "I see when you Zhou Yan can endure, as long as this time I climbed higher than you and walked far, then you lose! Well, there is no Southern Zhou Dynasty, only Bei Yan!" "Who are these people, all of them have earned their reputation?" Yang Ning couldn''t help but slander. Zhou Yan also seemed to see Yang Ning''s thoughts, but shook his head helplessly: "This Master Yan is also a man of temperament, that is, he values ??the name a bit, and he forgets that appreciation of antiques is a sentiment, a kind of inheritance and cultivation. , Not a tool to fight against people." "Something there is not there." Obviously, Yan Nanchun kept staring at Zhou Yan and hummed: "Whether you want it or not, this time it is our two games. Since you came in, you can''t help you, You have no choice, because you and I appear as contestants, which in itself represents competition and competition." Zhou Yan didn''t seem to hear it. He pulled Yang Ning and went to a place where there were few people. Yan Nanchun didn''t seem to forget the purpose of coming here. Instead of following, he went to another place. "Master Zhou, do you think this painting and calligraphy is the real story of Luo Menhong?" someone asked. Zhou Yan did not answer, just looked at Yang Ning and smiled: "Boy, what do you see?" "I see a little." "So tell us, how?" Zhou Yan said again. "Master Zhou, don''t joke, what does this kid know?" "That is, when the adult speaks, the child should listen with humility." "Even from the mother''s womb, this kid probably didn''t learn for a few days, let''s say Master Zhou." Zhou Yan didn''t pay any attention to these people''s tongue and mouth, still smiling: "Are you confident?" "Let me try." Chapter 185： 185 showed up! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In fact, Yang Ning was also somewhat annoyed when he was despised again and again. He felt that any rhetoric was far less powerful than the strength, and it was easier to deter these people. In order to clean his ears, Yang Ning decided to keep a high profile. "This "Full Moon Night" is one of the few masterpieces by Luo Menhong in his later years. When Luo Menhong was invited to a banquet hosted by the Governors of the Two Rivers during the Mid-Autumn Festival that year, he painted on the spot and congratulated The form was given to the Governors of Liangjiang, and Cui Mingyu, the first talent of the dynasty in the past, also wrote a poem on "The Moonlit Night in the Garden"." Yang Ning glanced at a poem on the upper edge of the painting, and slowly said: "I have seen some of Cui Mingyu''s existing manuscripts. His stroke is vigorous and powerful, and it reveals a magnificent atmosphere that is more competitive than others. The handwriting on this painting gives people a sense of oppression and competing with each other. This is very different from Cui Mingyu''s character, so I am sure that this painting is a copycat." Imitation? Many people exclaimed that Yang Ning''s rational and well-founded words, even if he was determined to find fault, could not start. They looked at Yang Ning with less contempt and more dignity. This is by no means a half-barrel of water, nor is it a soy sauce. Lin did not give up this time, nor did he come to make a joke, but this young man who does not seem to have two brushes. At least, after watching it for a while, they didnt dare to judge the authenticity of the painting for a while, and many people even heard the verses in The Full Moon in the Garden for the first time. It turned out to be a title by Cui Mingyu. Go up. At this moment, many people are alert to Yang Ning, which is definitely a potential opponent worthy of vigilance. Slap... slap... "It''s wonderful." Zhou Yan clapped his hands. "Master Zhou, is this painting a fake?" someone asked. "Counterfeit?" Zhou Yan seemed a little non-smiling, did not answer, and kicked the ball to Yang Ning. "Let the young man continue to talk." Many people looked around, and Yang Ning was silent for a moment, and then said: "To be exact, this "Full Moon Night" is an imitation, but the same is also an antique. If I read correctly, This painting is from the handwriting of Prince Lu. I remember that "Full Garden Flower Moon Night" was eventually gifted to Prince Lu as a birthday gift from Cui Mingyu, and King Lu''s Mansion had a fire in the hall a year later. According to the memory, the prince imitated a copy, that is, the current one." Suddenly, Yang Ning said again: "His prince Lu Xiongtao''s military strategy in history is a real hero. The world only knows that he is one of the anti-kings of the year. When he saw his golden horse, he did not know him. He is also a literati Mo Ke who sent his affection to the landscape, Wen Wu Shuang Quan, was crowned as a prince of warriors by King Yong after his death. For some political reasons, King Yong downplayed Prince Lu, and there are not many records of historians, but he cannot deny Every piece of Prince Lu''s work has extremely high collection and historical value." Yang Ning stared at this "Full Moon Night", and he showed a strange light: "I didn''t expect to find a work by Prince Lu here, and it''s still a copycat. If you don''t read this history, say this It is not an exaggeration to see that the full moon in the garden is true. After all, Prince Lu had asked Luo Menhong to come to the house, hoping that the other party could run the pen, but Luo Menhong refused when he saw this painting. , Only to say one thing, this painting of the prince is perfectly natural, one less ink lacks charm, and one more ink snake foot is far beyond me." Those people were dumbfounded. Because of this history, the people present had never heard of it. Even the person of Prince Lu was the first to be known. They also had doubts that Yang Ning was talking nonsense, but after seeing Zhou Yan''s expression of shock, surprise, appreciation, and emotion, their faces became more solemn, and they looked at Yang Ning''s eyes and became more fearful. "Yes, it''s pretty good." Yan Nanchun walked away from the crowd and looked at Yang Ning deeply. "Boy, where is your teacher, you know Prince Lu, and you know this almost covered history?" Seeing Yang Ning''s doubts, Yan Nanchun took a deep breath and said a word that surprised everyone present, "For the sake of generations, my master is the descendant of this Prince Lu, so I also have the life of Prince Lu Know some." Descendants of Prince Lu? Doesn''t it mean that they are descendants of Aishi, with royal blood? Many people also heard Beiyans teaching for the first time, and they were awe-inspiring for a while. Think about it too, and only those apprentices transferred from the old capital can have this kind of knowledge. Although this "Full Moon Flower Moon Night" is an imitation, but because it is another piece of history that is more worthy of relish, it instantly attracted more people''s attention. Similarly, more people have heard of Yang Ning and know him. This is the contestant sent by Lin this time. Although he is not very young, he is a close disciple who can learn from the rich and five cars. People like this cannot be judged by age, because there are far more chowders than others. In the same way, no one dared to say that Lin was lucky enough to enter the rematch this time, let alone that Lin was here to make a joke. Those who once made a mockery of Yang Ning also shut up one by one. Yang Ning is very satisfied with this effect. Although it is a bit high-profile, which is not consistent with his usual personality, at least his ears are quieter, and at least he is no longer ridiculed by cold eyes. Found items: [Bamboo Garden Picture] Quality: Excellent Evaluation: Collectibles are Zhen Yuxian''s representative works. Zhen Yuxian''s poems, books, and paintings are called "three musts". He is good at painting blue bamboo. He has the most bamboo paintings in his life, followed by blue and stone, but also pine painting chrysanthemum. [Bamboo Garden Picture] The bamboo in the posture is sparse, Gu Pan is affectionate, the stone is upright, thin and hard, and the brush is smart and refreshing, the bamboo thick stone is pale, the density is bright and bright, and the fun is full of life. The styles of the inscriptions are unique, and the size, slant, density, density and dexterity are arranged neatly, so that the poetry, calligraphy and painting are harmoniously combined to enhance the beauty of the composition of the composition. Through the inscriptions, they express their ideas and creative motivation , Is a fine work of Zhen Yuxian in his later years. Collectibles have a certain appreciation space, the valuation is 5687253 Huaxia coins. Standing in front of the [Bamboo Garden Picture], Yang Ning''s eyes were exposed to light. Undoubtedly, this painting is the most valuable work in the field. It has been two hours since the entrance, and many people are starting to be in the corner. While resting, and [Bamboo Garden] still gathered some people in front of him, Yang Ning was planning to step forward and look at it again, but at this time, he heard the sound from the radio. "All contestants are asked to take out their pens and papers, and then write out the most valuable ancient item in the field, requesting the origin of the work, the basis of identification, the value of evaluation and the basis of evaluation. The time is half an hour. Half After hours, the unfinished will be eliminated." "Strange, how did you change the subject this time?" Many people, including Zhou Yan, showed their doubts, but they still took out the pen and paper from their pockets. Before entering the venue, the relevant staff distributed the pen and paper to the contestants, and Yang Ning did not have much. I think, this time he can take the material locally and write down the origin, evaluation and basis of the [Bamboo Garden Picture] in front of him on the paper. With the information of systematic evaluation and the evil supplements over the past half a month, Yang Ning easily wrote more than a thousand words and threw the finished paper into a sealed box under the eyes of everyone. Chapter 186： 186 Dou Ji Lou! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Before Yang Ning, several people also put paper into the box. These people were determined and confident. However, Yang Ning shook his head secretly. He had noticed this because of the exploration distance of the "eye through the eye". Several people are valuable as authentic materials for identification, but there is still a distance when it comes to being one of the best, that is, they will be eliminated. "Huh?" Yang Ning stunned. He found that several people were using "Manjiang Flower Moon Night" as the identification material. The information written was roughly the same as what he just said, and he could not help laughing. Frankly speaking, although this "Manjiang Flower Moon Night" is an imitation, but its value is not low, the system alone has given more than 800,000 valuations, if you get an auction house, plus some shameless Propaganda builds momentum, and it is also possible to shoot millions. It''s just that it''s too difficult for those who want to enter the rematch. Of course, there are also a few people who have attracted the attention of Yang Ning. They are not only high-quality green materials, but also the valuation given by the system is quite high, and the worst is more than one million. Moreover, these few ancient products are unpopular products, and there are not many people concerned, which is enough to show that they have extremely high vision and have profound skills. What surprised Yang Ning is that Zhou Yan and Yan Nanchun, the two still did not take out the pen and paper, still wandering in various areas. After ten minutes, the two talents finalized the identification materials. Yang Ning just glanced at his heart, Yan Nanchun chose a bronze statue of [Jin Ge Tie Ma], and Zhou Yan picked one. Blue and white porcelain, these two, the system has given a valuation of more than three million, which is one of the few fine works in the field. "When the time is up, invite notaries and relevant judges to come to power." As the broadcast sounded, more than a dozen people successively walked down from the second floor. They looked solemn. After sitting in the jury, someone opened the closed box, piled up dozens of papers inside, and handed it to the notary. Human hand. The notary public counted the number of papers and verified that they were handed over to the twelve judges aside. Time passed by one minute and one second, many people squeezed sweat, but some people were full of confidence and looked like they were all in the chest. Instead, Yan Nanchun always stared at Zhou Yan, and it was a posture that we walked around. Unfortunately, Zhou Yan didn''t seem to take Yan Nanchun''s "provocation" at all, but just looked calmly at the jury. "Chen Le, eliminate!" "Zhang Feng, eliminate!" "Zhou Zhuo, Eliminate!" When the name is clicked, these people''s faces become extremely ugly. It seems they can''t believe that they were eliminated in the first round, and some people shouted: "Impossible, I admit that the material I chose is not the highest value. But that [Spring Scenery Snow Map] is also one of the few masterpieces of Master Li Yizong during his lifetime. How could it be eliminated?" "Do you have any opinions on the decisions of the twelve judges?" the notary said coldly. "Don''t dare, but the first round of assessments in the past, as long as it is not too bad, can generally pass. Why is this session so difficult? This has eliminated more than 20 people!" This person was not reconciled. "Humph! Don''t forget how you entered the semi-finals. For the same reason, the number of participants in this session is much more than in the previous session. The difficulty of the assessment is slightly increased. The organizing committee has decided." Leng Bingbing, "If you have any comments, you can tell the organizing committee through the written situation, but now, you guys who have been eliminated, please leave the scene." After that, the notary looked at the security staff not far away: "Captain Zhong, take these people to the lounge first, and wait for the game today, then make a unified arrangement to leave." Although they were not reconciled, these eliminated people did not dare to yell anymore, they knew very well what offended the notary. "Strictly better, save some people who are indiscriminately mixed in." Someone sneered secretly. "If there are more people leaving, our chances are great." "If that is not the case, who can guarantee that we will not be eliminated?" "This is also true, but even if they are eliminated, they can still participate in another competition. Yang Ning raised his ears and listened, looking curiously at Zhou Yan: "Uncle Zhou, why are there still games?" "Don''t you know?" Zhou Yan stunned: "Ms. Meng didn''t mention it to you?" Yang Ning''s face was a bit ugly. He felt like he was being fooled by a few old guys, and then he ran here. "No." Yang Ning shook his head. Zhou Yan thought Yang Ning thoughtfully, and said after a while: "In fact, I was very surprised at the beginning, why did Lin want to report this game for you." "Ah?" Yang Ning was completely confused. "However, when I came in contact with you, I understand the intention of Meng Meng. You really have the strength to come here." Suddenly Zhou Yan''s face changed, and she said seriously: "You should have heard that the ranking of the competition is often ranked after 500, right?" Yang Ning is also a clever man. After being reminded by Zhou Yan, his face is even more ugly. "Did I not participate in the appraisal contest?" "Its all appraisal contests, but theres no threshold for the game outside, and we have requirements to participate. Of course, strictly speaking, we are the real appraisal contest, but with time In the face of more and more contestants, the appraisal contest has come up with two sets of competition methods, one for the general public and the other for our current competition." Zhou Yan explained. "Boy, let me tell you, this is not a simple appraisal contest. This place has another name called Douji Building, and some people call it Dengtian Building. At this time, Yan Nanchun also interjected. He looked up at the ceiling, his eyes showing: "I came here to participate not only to give myself a name, but also to ask that no contestant stepped in from the beginning. The attic you have been to!" Dou Ji Lou? Climbing the sky? How does it sound like some kind of arena? No one has climbed the top floor yet? Yang Ning was surprised and asked: "So what''s the point of participating in this competition, just to get the first place and then become famous?" When Yang Ning asked this question, he wanted to fan himself, because he realized that he had asked a stupid question. Sure enough, some people laughed and said: "Do you need to rely on the appraisal contest to be famous for the fame of Yanyan in the south?" "Remember, it is Northern Yannan Zhou." Yan Nanchun corrected very uncomfortably. Zhou Yan smiled and patted Yang Ning''s shoulder, pointing at the humanity where several old gods were present: "Look, that is Mr. Wu Qinglao, the chief appraiser of Yanziwu, and that is the chief appraisal of Beijing Longteng Auction House. Mr. Xu Rui, an appraiser and auctioneer, and that one, Li Yijun, is the vice president of the Antiques Association and is about to run for the next president of the association, and..." With Zhou Yan''s introduction, Yang Ning found that these people were the contestants who picked the best products in the field, and their origins were not small, many were of great reputation, and they were not inferior to the two people of Nanzhou and Beiyan. Two, even Zhou Yan and Yan Nanchun must be called a teacher by mouth. This time, Yang Ning finally realized that the competition he participated in seemed to be different from what Lin Manxuan mentioned at the beginning. However, no matter how he asked, Zhou Yan, Yan Nanchun and others did not disclose what prizes they would receive after winning. However, Zhou Yan seriously mentioned one thing with Yang Ning. "Remember, once you pass the second floor, you must face a choice, either leave or continue to go up." After Zhou Yangang finished speaking, Yan Nanchun on the side immediately said: "Yes, the second floor is a watershed, either leave or continue to go up." "Is there just left after passing the second floor?" Yang Ning stunned. "Have!" Yan Nanchun and Zhou Yan spoke in unison, and then they looked at each other, and then said: "Because ten years ago, both of us chose to leave this building after passing the second floor." Chapter 187： 187 Who is your master? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Why?" Yang Ning couldn''t help speaking. However, in the face of Yang Ning''s questions, whether it was Zhou Yan, Yan Nanchun, or those competitors on the side, all looked down silently. For a long time, a man sighed: "Boy, I know you are very talented. Looking at this posture, you should have successfully passed the first level assessment, but I suggest that if you pass the second level assessment by chance, you should leave first. Come back in ten years." "What?" Yang Ning was even more surprised. "The rules of the Dou Ji Building can only participate in events on the third and third floors once in a lifetime. On the second floor, you can choose to withdraw halfway and wait ten years before you participate." Zhou Yan sighed and patted Yang Ning''s shoulder, explaining: "In fact, you just asked us what the prize is? The people here can''t answer you at all, because we haven''t set foot on the third floor, even Passed, also issued a password, prohibit leakage, once the leak is detected, it is endless trouble, so for the third layer, we are quite curious like you." "Of course, the reward will definitely be very generous, and I am very sure of this." Zhou Yan finished, and added another sentence. Yang Ning gradually calmed down. He had a feeling of faintness. Zhou Yan must know more details, but he didn''t say it. Obviously, he couldn''t even confirm the information. Yang Ning was silent for a moment, and suddenly laughed: "If I pass by chance, I must go up to see it, and I won''t wait until ten years later." "Why?" Zhou Yan frowned. "Because I can''t be sure that I will be as passionate as I am ten years from now, or even step into the field of antiques, I''m not sure." Yang Ning said with a smile: "So, I want to take this enthusiasm, either take it away or stay here forever!" "Okay, very good ambition." Zhou Yan sighed, and smiled reluctantly: "People are not frivolous teenagers, I have also been young, and in retrospect, if I didn''t have as many scruples as you, I resolutely stepped into three. Lou, that would be great." "It''s not too late now." Yang Ning smiled. "No...not the same..." Zhou Yan shook his head and smiled, then stopped talking. The atmosphere around was once very depressed, and everyone was silent. After all the eliminated players left the scene, the notary talents communicated with the twelve judges, and soon they stood on the stage. "This time, there are no quotas. Taking into account the special nature of this rematch, I will tell you frankly. In fact, this time it is a real preliminary contest. After our selection, you are selected to enter the second floor." The notary public emphasized on the particularity, and continued: "Please go upstairs." "Wait a minute!" Yan Nanchun frowned. "Why don''t you announce the ranking, so that everyone can compare." After he finished, he looked to Zhou Yan aside. "Do you have any opinion on my ruling?" The notary public looked indifferent. "Mr. Long also asked Haihan. I did not have an opinion on Mr. Long''s ruling, but I wanted to know my rank and his rank." Yan Nanchun pointedly pointed at Zhou Yan with no politeness. The notary looked at Yan Nanchun and Zhou Yan thoughtfully, and slowly said: "I am not interested in the contest between you. If you really want to compete for the better or the worse, you can compare on the second floor." , He turned around and left. "Wait a minute!" Yan Nanchun shouted unwillingly. "What''s the matter?" The notary was impatient. "Can you tell me who will be the first this time?" Yan Nanchun glanced around. "The people who must be present are all interested in this issue." "Mr. Long, if you can, just talk about it." "Yeah, although the ranking is harmless, but we also want to know who can get this honor." Someone immediately expressed solidarity, and the notary publicly glanced around indifferently, calmly said: "Does everyone think so?" "If it''s not troublesome, please tell Mr. Long one or two." Li Yijun, the vice president of the Antiques Association, said a few people immediately answered. The notary nodded and said: "Well, since everyone wants to know, I will tell you who is the first." After he finished, he glanced at the contestants present, and finally looked at Yang Ning and raised Finger up. After doing this, he turned and walked away, as if he didn''t care about the exclamation that erupted behind him. "you" "No?" "Mr. Long means... wrong?" "What nonsense!" More than 20 pairs of eyes were concentrated on Yang Ning, and everyone''s face was unbelievable. Obviously, I couldn''t believe that this first round of competition turned out to be Yang Ning, who was ignored by everyone. Yan Nanchun seemed to have difficulty accepting this result. After glancing at Yang Ning, he stopped looking at it and just stared at Zhou Yan: "Let''s compete on the second floor!" After that, he went upstairs angrily. Too. As he left, someone followed him one after another, but before everyone left, he couldn''t help but look at Yang Ning a few more times, as if he wanted to keep this guy in mind. Whether it is a fluke or not, it is enough for them to face up to Yang Ning''s strength, and can no longer treat Yang Ning as a rookie who has just entered the rivers and lakes, because in this first round, they are all losers, and Yang Ning is the only winner. People, this is no longer determined by luck, but the real strength! "Good boy, Mr. Meng''s eyes are still as venomous as before!" Zhou Yan stared at Yang Ning for a while, and then slapped Yang Ning''s shoulder heavily, laughing: "I originally wanted to persuade you, but it is not important now. Well, go gamble, as long as you dont regret it in the future." After he finished speaking, he walked to the jury and smiled, "I want to see his assessment." Zhou Yan made such an opening, and Yan Nanchun and others who had originally stepped on the stairs also stopped one by one. The people came back with all their tongues, and the piece of paper written by Yang Ning was also passed in the hands of everyone. With. For a long time, Mr. Wu Qinglao, the chief appraiser of Yanziwu, asked: "Boy, can you tell me, who is your master?" "Without the permission of his old man, I am inconvenient to mention, and repeatedly told me before leaving, not allowing me to say." Yang Ning made up an excuse. "Okay." Wu Qing sighed, but secretly thinking about which contemporaneous guy actually tuned out this beautiful jade. When Yang Ning walked up to the second floor, he found that it was different from what he had imagined. In his ideas, even if it is not a group of antiquities, there should be many good products that can face the objects placed in each showcase , Yang Ning was surprised to find that the conclusion he passed through the appraisal of [Piercing Eyes] turned out to be more than one hundred objects, all of which were fakes! "What strange test question is this time?" Yang Ning pondered quietly. People like Zhou Yan, Yan Nanchun, Wu Qing and others started to look around after they came up. Soon, their faces also showed doubts, and as time passed, they even showed strange colors. Obviously, they also found out Unusual here. Chapter 188： 188 hit a stick, reward a radish Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Although they dont have bug-level [eye-piercing eyes], their experience, experience, and vicious eyes are equally extraordinary. After all, Yang Ning relies on the system to get to the second floor, and they all rely on real strength. Without a supreme system, Yang Ning could not even enter this building. "I believe you all can see it, yes, all the fakes are placed here." The notary said calmly: "However, the fakes are also divided into three, six, nine, etc., some of the fakes are old modern crafts, But some of them are old products that were made decades ago and hundreds of years ago. Today, they can be regarded as half-ancient products. And this time the test questions are that everyone picks out two fakes within an hour. Then compare the value of the counterfeit." After a pause, the notary said: "This time, no one can eliminate it. Anyone can get through. It is up to you to go to the third floor. It is up to you to decide. I will not repeat the rules. Since you are here, you should all know "" After he finished speaking, he also glanced deeply at Yang Ning. "Compared with fakes?" Zhou Yan could not help frowning. Not only him, but also Yan Nanchun, Wu Qing and others, frowning one after another, after all, it is not difficult to distinguish between authenticity and authenticity, and it is true, the fake is false, but to identify which counterfeit is more valuable, just It''s a headache. After all, the value of fakes is equal to zero. Under the premise of knowing that they are fakes, no one will spend money to buy fakes, especially at large prices. "It''s a headache." Zhou Yan rubbed his eyebrows and walked while looking at the fakes around him. For him, identifying the value of a fake is completely the first one. Yang Ning secretly laughed. He said that he was the one who didnt need the most headaches for this game. He walked back and forth on hundreds of booths, and he also listened to some old seniors with great interest from time to time. Exquisite analysis. These people of Wu Qing are helpless, even crying and laughing. Let''s just say him. The chief appraiser of Yanziwu even came to set prices for fakes. Once they were spread, they would have to be treated as talks by their colleagues. But this is not enough. A group of old fritters shook their heads secretly, but fortunately, they were only ranked and not eliminated, so everyone was very easy. Just take two fakes and hand them over. Anyway, their goal is the third floor. An hour passed quickly, and the notary slowly said: "Put up what they have chosen." Several waiters immediately took the fakes from Zhou Yan and Yan Nanchun. Yang Ning didn''t plan to get the limelight this time. He chose a semi-antique and a modern handicraft. Anyway, he just took a form, even he I didn''t expect that the assessment on the second floor would be so easy. It seems that this was also given by the organizing committee. First hit a stick on the first floor and then enjoy a carrot on the second floor. "Yep." After a while, the twelve judges made a ruling, and the notary slowly said: "Only three places will be set, the first is Deng Yuanyang, the second is Li Siwu, and the third is Yan Nanchun." The three people who read the name don''t care, especially Yan Nanchun, who even whispered, whispered: "You can get the third place with enough chaos, and your luck is really good." He said this, the old Deng Yuanyang blushed and looked very embarrassed, because he also got two fakes, and he handed them in. He didn''t expect this to win the championship. "This matter can''t be publicized, otherwise it must not be a joke by those old guys. It is estimated that the first person who does not want to be known is my first Deng." Deng Yuanyang was also embarrassed and extremely helpless. "Below, you will decide whether to go to the third floor. If you don''t plan to go up, then please follow Captain Zhong to the lounge." The notary publicly said coldly, and turned to the stairs. For a time, the originally active atmosphere suddenly disappeared, and everyone looked at the stairs leading to the third floor, which was close to us, and there was an indecisive indecision in the eyes. Everyone except Yang Ning had been here more than once and stopped here. They were quite clear about the rules. They were afraid of leaving regrets, so they were afraid to step forward and refused to step forward. Even Zhou Yan and Yan Nanchun, who expressed their desire to board the building at the beginning, both had their eyes flashing, and they seemed to be engaged in a fierce ideological struggle. "Hum! You don''t go, I''m going! I don''t want to wait another ten years!" Yan Nanchun''s mouth seems to be determined. The first stepped on the third floor, he didn''t care about the eyes of others, and became Very determined. It was also at this moment that he finally let go of his competition with Zhou Yan. He knew very well that this time, he was not trying to compete with Zhou Yan, nor was he fighting for the fictitious name of the north and the south. It was entirely for himself, and he didnt know how much he was sad to win. Years of regret, and that attachment to exploring the unknown. "It''s all here, I will go this time." "Haha, my old bones haven''t been tossing for many years, and I don''t know if I can survive another ten years, everyone, I will take a step first." Successively, under the influence of this atmosphere, everyone went up, leaving only Zhou Yan and Yang Ning. "Do you really plan to go up?" Zhou Yan smiled and said: "I know I can''t persuade you, and I don''t plan to persuade anymore." "Stop here and wait another ten years. I am afraid that every night I will regret why I was not stronger." Yang Ning calmly said: "I don''t want to leave with regret." "I can understand, because I have regretted countless times, why didn''t you argue?" Zhou Yan nodded, "So let''s go up." "Yep." Yang Ning and Zhou Yan walked up the stairs slowly, and then entered the third floor. When they stepped into the gate, they immediately heard a heavy voice from behind. Turning around, I saw that the door on the third floor had been closed, and it was still a thick alloy door. Even with this thickness, I was afraid that it could withstand the bombardment of the tank. Not only Yang Ning, but also these people after entering the field, all looked over, and everyone looked surprised. The notary, Mr. Long, coughed heavily and waited for the success to attract the attention of the people present. Then he said: "Dont be surprised, this is just the rules of the conference. It is to prevent some unexpected events during the competition and make the game inconsistent Go. Of course, this possibility is very small." After finishing speaking, Mr. Long glanced around again, and continued: "I''m glad you didn''t choose to leave. At the same time, you should also be thankful for this choice." Glad? Everyone seemed very puzzled, and Mr. Long did not play a dumb mystery, calmly said: "After discussion by the organizing committee, this time the fighting game will be the last one." For a time, there was a loud noise, and Mr. Long coughed again, and at the same time he pressed his hand. After quieting down, he said: "This is not to say that the appraisal contest will end here, but the form has changed and the fight has been canceled Skill competitions, adding elite competitions. Of course, the venue will also change, roughly the same as the five lakes and four seas competition outside." Although not much information was disclosed, Yang Ning and others were very clear that this seemingly minor change, in fact, the difference is in the cloud and mud. At this moment, even Zhou Yan, who was calm in the incident, secretly luckily let alone other people. "Okay, I won''t say anything else. Let me briefly talk about the rules of the game." Mr. Long pointed to the twelve judges, then to himself, and finally looked at the crowd: "The fighting game lasts for three days. Regardless of the results within three days, the competition must end, calculate the final results according to your performance at each level, and then determine the ranking. Of course, during these three days, this place will be completely closed and can not have any contact with the outside world. Please leave the cell phone you carry with you for safekeeping and sign a confidentiality agreement." After all, Mr. Long looked at a waiter who was not far away. The waiter realized that he immediately distributed the agreement to Yang Ning and others. ps: 15 is over, dear, please ask friends around you to help download. Also, it seems to delete the book and then download it again, which is also the number of downloads... Seek to brush! Chapter 189： 189 luck? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning opened the agreement and found that there were not many contents. Each agreement clause was closely related to confidentiality. In fact, the main purpose of the content was basically the same. That is, it was impossible to disclose the events in the game to the outside world. Once it was found, In addition to paying a fine enough to destroy the family, it is also banned by the entire antique world, and you cannot enter this industry for life. After Yang Ning signed his name, he was taken to a separate room by a waiter. Before entering the door, he saw that not only him, but also Zhou Yan and Yan Nanchun, were also taken to other rooms. The room is not spacious, that is, more than 30 square meters, which is equipped with sofas, TVs, etc., elegant and comfortable, and there are many antique paintings for people to enjoy. ۵... The door was quickly locked, and at this moment, a systematic prompt appeared in Yang Ning''s mind. Found items: [Silk Road] Quality: Excellent Evaluation: Collectibles, the ancient master Sun Changzhi wanted to reproduce the grandeur of silk for thousands of times in the form of calligraphy and painting. It took more than forty years to fully satisfy when he painted 9,438 pages. This is A painting that demonstrates the excellence of Gongsun Changzhi is also by far the closest to the silk millennium. It has extremely high historical and collectible value, and has a huge appreciation space. The valuation is 7968049 Huaxia coins. Yang Ning unconsciously unfolded the [Eye through the Eye], and was surprised to find that the color of the painting was extremely dark. He couldn''t help but stepped forward and looked quietly at the painting hanging on the corner. This is not a whole picture, but is made up of dozens of different scenes, but it is not abrupt, it seems unusually coordinated and natural, and it is not even an exaggeration to describe it with a natural sky, even if it is a desert, Another grand scene in the ancient city, or the horse team crossing the street, can''t even pick out contradictions together. Yang Ning couldn''t help but be respectful, and he didn''t know how many brain cells were consumed by Gongsun Changzhi, so that he could twist these disparate scenes together, just like Tiancheng. Yang Ning looked very attentive and fascinated. He didn''t wake him up until a voice sounded in the room. "The test passed, congratulations." Is this the end? Yang Ning was stunned, and at this time, the door of the room was also opened. The waiter''s eyes cast aside from surprise, but also some worship. Yang Ning was a little confused, and then glanced at [Silk Road] again, and then left the room reluctantly. "Master Yang, you are so powerful, not only the first to pass the assessment, but also the fastest speed of the fighting skill." The waiter couldn''t help but praise. "I am the first to pass the assessment?" Yang Ning couldn''t help frowning. After closing his eyes and thinking about it, he immediately remembered that besides the "Silk Road", other antiques, paintings and paintings placed in the room were either white or gray. This means that there was only the "Silk Road" in the room. It is an ancient painting with the highest value. "Young man, you are making me more and more curious." When he came to the hall, Mr. Long''s stereotyped face rarely showed a slow color: "This test is the appraisalist''s sense of smell and eyesight. You can be the first Its a rare, quite rare time lock on the Silk Road." "Mr. Long, don''t you think I am a blind cat hitting a dead mouse?" Yang Ning blushed slightly. "No." Mr. Long shook his head: "An excellent appraiser doesn''t bother to spend too much time on counterfeit goods. Even if it looks like a wonderful one, it will at most praise and leave immediately. But you Turning a blind eye to the other things, through the surveillance camera, I found that your eyes have surprises, solemnity, and emotions, which shows that you are very sure of the authenticity and value of the Silk Road, right?" Yang Ning nodded slightly, curiously: "Mr. Long, so, will other people encounter the same situation as me?" "Not necessarily." Mr. Long shook his head: "Some rooms may have more than one genuine product, or all fakes. As for how to judge, this requires the judges to make a decision." "It seems that my assessment is fairly simple and good luck." Yang Ning laughed. Mr. Long sat down, and he looked at Yang Ning''s gaze with a faint surprise. He didn''t say anything, that is, Yang Ning''s assessment was not simple. On the contrary, it was still one of the few and more difficult. After all, there are not many antique paintings and calligraphy in other rooms, and in Yang Ning''s room, in addition to the antique chowder of two showcases, there are more than a dozen paintings hanging on the wall, which can be used in less than thirty seconds. The only real thing in the room is locked. To be honest, if it is not seen with your own eyes, or if you know that the picture was sent here for the first time, there is no possibility of cheating, then Mr. Long will not believe that there is anything under this world. Such poisonous eyesight. Is it luck? accidental? Not only Mr. Long, but also the 12 judges unanimously denied this possibility, because no matter how accidental or lucky, no one can stand in front of a painting for a full ten minutes, and turn a blind eye to other antique paintings, This only shows that from the very beginning, the kid saw that there was an authentic product in the room! Even, just now, he and the 12 judges were discussing whether Yang Ning really has the ability of anyone in the antiques world to be jealous-seeing the past and present! "It shouldn''t be, this kid... maybe, just intuition..." Mr. Long squinted, seemingly calm, but his heart was not calm at all, "Look again, I hope it is just the smell of this guy, otherwise it will be too scary, Once confirmed, I am afraid that the guys of the organizing committee will have red necks, at any cost to absorb this kid..." After another half an hour, Yan Nanchun came out. This was the second person to pass the assessment. Obviously, when he saw Yang Ning in the hall, he was also stunned. His eyes looked through Qi Mang, and he seemed to see Yang Ning through. Similar. "My second?" Yan Nanchun wanted to confirm his guess with Mr. Long after a moment of silence. Mr. Long nodded silently, Yan Nanchun became more silent. After taking a deep look at Yang Ning, he found a sofa and sat down. After two hours in succession, more and more people appeared in the lobby. Everyone whispered, but, speaking, everyone looked at Yang Ning on the corner sofa, his eyes flashing. Finally, someone could not help but ask Yang Ning: "Boy, who is your master, who won the first place at a time can be said to be a fluke, but again, it is not luck, but strength." Yang Ninggan smiled and said: "This uncle, I am actually lucky, and I am confused. If you don''t believe it, you ask him. When he opened the door, he saw if I was confused." The waiter pointed to by Yang Ning shook his head subconsciously, but remembered that Yang Ning really looked blank, and finally nodded gently. At this moment, many people also believed in Yang Ning''s remarks and secretly scolded the **** luck. After he didn''t hit himself, there was less discussion about Yang Ning, but some people showed unbelief, for example Yan Nanchun. Chapter 190： Group 190 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! With regret and unwillingness, eight people were taken away from the lounge by Captain Zhong. Because they could not meet the evaluation requirements of the twelve judges, they had no choice but to go out and were eliminated. Watching these eight people leave in a lonely manner, everyone did not show the look of gloating and sorrow, and even a few still had the feeling of rabbits and foxes, because they knew they had some luck in crossing the border. "Everyone, please go to the fourth floor." Mr. Long looked indifferent, he got up and walked up the stairs, and the twelve judges followed. Yan Nanchun looked at Zhou Yan with a smile and said with a smile: "How come, dare you dare to go up?" "All here, what do you say?" Zhou Yan replied lukewarmly. "Since that is the case, what are you doing here? Well, I will leave you alone. Let''s take a step first." He said so, a group of people who were originally sullen-faced, woke up one by one. Yes, there is no turning back at all now, it is all the way to the black, even if it is stage fright, the consequences are nothing more than to accompany those who have been eliminated, drink tea in a specific lounge and chat, and this is the last fighting game, So far, there shouldn''t be any hesitation, just go straight up. Wu Qing of Yanziwu coughed and said in a deep voice: "My old bones take a step first, you guys will have to think carefully, so as not to grab the stairs from my old man." He said so, many people have a mouthful of mouth, except Yang Ning, most of the people present are middle-aged, and even a few of them in their early sixties are called lads, which is somewhat funny, but there is no way, who What makes Wu Qing older and more experienced? Anyway, they also lived their eightieth birthday, nagging a few guys, it makes sense... "I''m going up first." Li Yijun, vice chairman of the Antiques Association, took a deep breath. Before leaving, he gave Yang Ning a few more glances. One after another, someone followed. Yang Ning and Zhou Yan walked side by side. Zhou Yan seemed very depressed and had something in his heart. Yang Ning wondered whether it should be related to the next game. Sure enough, Zhou Yan whispered: "You may not know that the fourth floor is a watershed." "Watershed?" Yang Ning stunned. "Yes, although all previous passwords have been issued, there will still be some information leaked out." Zhou Yan looked deeply at the door of the fourth floor, which was very close, and his face was very serious: "The fourth floor is the highest elimination rate. One layer is also the layer with the strongest blood smell." Seeing Yang Ning is even more puzzled, Zhou Yan Shen said: "If the rules are not changed, then this level will be a group battle. The same group will fight. Only one person in each group can go to the fifth floor." After talking, Zhou Yan stared at Yang Ning and said, "If... I''m in a group with you, then I won''t be merciful." "I understand." Yang Ning nodded. "Me too." "Okay." Zhou Yan changed his usual posture of being breezy, and at this moment, he showed a diametrically opposed determination. In the first moment, it was as quiet as a pine, and in the second moment, the sword was unsheathed, and the edge was revealed! It is the state of Zhou Yan at this moment, and Yang Ning also fully understands that Zhou Yan''s strange appearance was completely regaining momentum. When the heavy closing sound disappeared, the fourth floor was completely closed, just like the third floor, except that Mr. Long did not say anything, but calmly said: "The theme of this assessment is for discussion. Below, we They will be randomly divided into four groups in each group, for a total of four groups, and each group will determine a winner. This also means that the remaining three people will be eliminated." As soon as Mr. Long''s words fell, the atmosphere in the venue immediately changed. Even if it wasn''t full of gunpowder, it also concealed a sharp needle, and everyone seemed extremely vigilant. "The rules of the game are very simple. People in the same group will choose the same object in the field, and then the other three will debate the authenticity and valuation of the object. If they are judged as counterfeit, the holder will immediately be eliminated. Of course, In order to avoid malicious defamation, if the object is genuine, but someone considers it as a fake, the judges can consider the contestant as malicious defamation, or have no vision, and will also be eliminated. But if the object is a fake, but some people think it is The real product, too, will be out." Mr. Long calmly said: "You can be very responsible to tell you that these objects on the scene are three points and seven points false. So, if you want to challenge others, you must first challenge yourself, don''t look away, do you know?" After Mr. Long sat down, the waiter immediately wrote the names of the 16 people present on the paper, then knead them into a ball, put them in a transparent glass bottle, and then closed the cap, shaking up and down with the strength of the milk. Open the bottle cap and lay the sixteen paper **** on the table. Mr. Long did not know where to take a one-meter ruler, and then used the ruler to poke the paper ball into four parts, each of which was four. At the signal of Mr. Long, the waiter stepped forward and opened the first paper ball, holding a wrinkled blank paper for everyone to watch, while saying, "Li Siwu!" Subsequently, another waiter was on the blackboard, writing down Li Siwu''s name. "Chen Liang!" "Yan Nanchun!" "Xu Rui!" After the first group was finished, the remaining twelve people all breathed a sigh of relief. This group is simply the death group. Yan Nanchun will not say it. If he is well-known in the northern antiques world, he will say Xu Rui, chief of the Beijing Longteng Auction House. The appraiser, because of his reasons, now Longteng Auction House has become a leading auction house, and there are countless antique chowders that have been handled. On the strength, it is really difficult to say whether it is better or worse with Yannan Chun. As for Li Siwu and Chen Liang, they are masters who have been famous for many years, and they have a master''s style faintly. If these four people get together, it will definitely set off a **** storm. Many people secretly rejoiced that they did not belong to this group, but suddenly, their faces were even more ugly, because they found that the rest of the people also had a 50% strength, especially Li Yijun, Wu Qing, and Zhou Yan. That is to say, no matter how you divide it, you dont have any advantages. It may be worse than being grouped together! "Xu Yousheng!" "Liang Weiyuan!" "Zhou Yan!" "Wen Zhen!" The second group is also divided. The strength of this group is also between Bo Zhongzhong. Xu Yousheng and Liang Weiyuan are the chief appraiser of the domestic leading auction house. Although Wen Zhen is not well-known, everyone knows that, He was the grandson of the Wenjiang Longwenhai, who was famous in the north and south of China 30 years ago. He had a grandfather from the old antique Taishan Beidou who had been tuned up since his childhood. Wenzhen, who had just passed away, would not be dared to be underestimated. "Xu Daoyuan!" "Gong Yi!" "Lu Guisheng!" "Li Yijun!" The third group is also divided, and the strength of this group is also very average. Of course, the abilities of Xu Daoyuan and Li Yijun may be slightly stronger. After the third group is completed, Yang Ning immediately feels that there are three eyes on him. Scanned over, but soon dispersed. Of course, Yang Ning knows who these three eyes are. After all, the other three groups are all divided. The remaining four people will naturally be divided into the same group. Chapter 191： 191 finalized Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! At this time, many people showed jealousy, because they felt that Yang Ning was young, although they won the first place twice, but they still attributed it to the luck component, so unilaterally believe that Yang Ning has the strength , But in the fourth group, it is also the last. "Wu Qing!" "Ji Mingchun!" "Yang Ning!" "Deng Yuanyang!" One is the chief appraiser of Yanziwu, only a few years after his debut in Longwenhai, he has been famous for a long time and is definitely an older generation. As for Ji Mingchun, it has a great beginning. It is said that it is the real helm of a large consortium. It is also inextricably related to Hongmen, which is famous all over the world. As for the appreciation of antiques, it is almost the same as Li Yijun. At the turn of the day, the candle night tour was often held, and the knees were long talked. As for Deng Yuanyang, although he was very funny and won the first place on the second floor of a fighting skill building, no one dared to laugh at him, because everyone knows that Deng Yuanyang is a truly learned and capable master, known as the most The leader who hopes to carry the banner of the Northwest antique world! Yang Ning is undoubtedly the most inconspicuous person in this group. Although the first place twice has made everyone take it down, it will not be taken seriously and can only be regarded as a stepping stone. Yang Ning touched his nose. Although everyone didn''t say it implicitly, could he still feel the atmosphere, just a stepping stone? Yang Ning smiled secretly and did not immediately get involved in the three-legged standing of Wu Qing, Ji Mingchun and Deng Yuanyang, but watched with cold eyes. Under the guidance of the waiters, several people were brought into their respective competition areas. Each area is relatively independent, and people in other groups cannot see or hear them. The twelve judges were also divided into four groups, with three people in each group. When Yang Ning walked into the competition area, he was surprised to find that no less than 500 items were placed on the surroundings. Unfolding the "eye through", many of them were still genuine, and even some objects that were not genuine were also modern. High imitations, and even some imitations are still showing green light, which shows that although these objects are imitations, they are also ancient! This feeling of being in the chest makes Yang Ning feel no pressure. Although in front of these people, he is a junior, even a fledgling rookie, but by virtue of the supreme system, he has the ability to fight against these people and even despise everyone. Capital! On the other hand, Wu Qing, Ji Mingchun and Deng Yuanyang did not have Yang Yan''s leisure. They were like anti-thieves one by one, and even when picking antiquities, they would carefully observe the actions of other people. Of course, Yang Ning was still ignored, and they also He occasionally glanced at him and stopped looking at him. "Unexpectedly, there is such a thing?" Yang Ning picked up a rusty dagger on the ground, and he was shocked. "Just do it." Yang Ning murmured, because the area was very quiet, so everyone else heard him, and Wu Qing, Ji Mingchun, and Deng Yuanyang immediately looked over, a sigh of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then frowned, his face hesitated and dignified. , But in the end it was directly ignored. Obviously, from this rusty dagger blade, they couldn''t see too much of it as greasy, so they didn''t look at it any more. They simply thought that this dagger blade had nothing extraordinary. "You choose it?" The three judges frowned, then nodded: "Let''s stay here, wait aside, don''t affect other contestants." Yang Ning put the dagger blade and sat on the sofa beside him, and the three judges also whispered. "Who sent this dagger?" "Do I remember that this dagger was asked by Minister Xie to ask Master Zuo for identification? How did you get this?" "It may be that the staff is confusing. Forget it. After the appraisal is finished, send it back to Minister Xie. Let them have a look first, so as not to bother Master Zuo." "Not bad, that''s it." Compared with Yang Ning''s''scrapping things,'' Wu Qing, Ji Mingchun, and Deng Yuanyang all looked very careful. Looking at this, and then glancing at that, tapping from time to time, or using a flashlight that you carry with you, facing some bottles The tanks kept on taking photos, and all three judges were a little sleepy, haha ??from time to time. "I choose it." Deng Yuanyang was finalized for the second time. Yang Ning first used the "eye through" to investigate and found that Deng Yuanyang finalized a genuine product, and it was also a three-legged furnace-type white porcelain with a history of nearly a thousand years. The system gives an estimate of 1.2 million. After seeing this piece of Dingyao white porcelain, the three judges showed an appreciation to Deng Yuanyang. Obviously, they all knew this piece of Dingyao white porcelain. After waiting for another half an hour, Ji Mingchun also finalized it. It is a rusty Kirin counterprint, and it has quite a history. The information obtained from the system, Yang Ning knows that this unicorn has a history of nearly 400 years. With an estimated value of more than 1.4 million, which is slightly higher than that piece of white porcelain in Ding Kiln. "Just picked it up?" The three judges all showed intriguing colors, two of them squinted at the other, and secretly communicated. Yang Ning now has a strong sense of hearing, and naturally caught their whispering whispers. After listening a few times, she appeared dumbfounded. , Because this unicorn against India turned out to be the judge''s private possession. Wu Qing finally finalized it after twenty minutes, and it was a painting called Qianfeng Jingxiu. It seems that Wu Qing is full of confidence. He also nodded a courteous smile at the eyes cast by Deng Yuanyang and Ji Mingchun, and then handed this [Qianfeng Jingxiu] to the three judges. "Since everything is finalized, then, Deng Yuanyang, let''s start with you first." One of the judges said lightly. "I?" Deng Yuanyang froze for a moment, but recovered quickly, picked up his piece of white porcelain with a smile, and laid it flat on the table. Right now, Yang Ning, Deng Yuanyang, Ji Mingchun, and Wu Qing, all sitting in a chair in a circle, just like playing mahjong, Deng Yuanyang pointed at the white porcelain in the middle of the table and slowly said: "According to me It is inferred that this is a piece of Song Shi Ding kiln porcelain. You can see that it is thin and light. The tire color is white and yellowish. It is quite firm and not very transparent. The glaze is beige and the glaze is very thin. You can see the tire, especially the glaze. It was strip-shaped, like tears, so it was inferred that this was Song Shiding Kiln." "Ding Kiln Porcelain?" Wu Qing and Ji Mingchun couldn''t believe it. They immediately poked out their heads and began to look carefully. Ji Mingchun even took out the magnifying glass and inspected the surface of Ding Kiln Porcelain. For a while, Ji Mingchun put down the magnifying glass, took off his gloves, and said lightly: "Mr. Deng has a good eye and a bead. He didn''t expect to be able to choose among the many ancient products, admire, admire." Wu Qing also glanced back, his eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and said with a smile: "Sure enough, the Yangtze River waves push forward, the young people now are really amazing, doomed us old people to die on Qiantan." Both Ji Mingchun and Deng Yuanyang''s mouths were hard to detect, and secretly scolded the old guy. "Troublesome three help estimate the price." Undoubtedly, Yang Ning was just a head-off, because Deng Yuanyang didn''t even look at him, his eyes were only swimming between Ji Mingchun and Wu Qing. Chapter 192： 192 days Hongyingshou Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Wu Qing''s face was unpredictable, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking, but Ji Mingchun frowned slightly, his fingers banging on the table from time to time, and said after a while: "Four years ago, Sotheby''s auctioned two pieces of Dingkiln porcelain. One was also from Song Dynasty. At that time, the auction price was converted into Chinese coins, which was about 8 million. After four years, there have been more and more collectors in the country, each of which has made a lot of money. Its not high, I think, with an annual increase of 10%, it is roughly 13 million on the market today." Ji Mingchun looked at the three-legged furnace kiln porcelain in front of him, and slowly said: "However, the production process of this piece is slightly different from that one. I give an estimate of a moderate point, an integer of 10 million. Wu Lao, you What do you think?" Wu Qing narrowed his eyes and gently shook his chin, slowly saying: "This price is in line with the standard in my heart." Deng Yuanyang looked as usual and was about to say some polite words, but when he remembered something, he looked to Yang Ning: "Boy, what about you?" "Old Wu said to Mr. Ji, do you want me to say?" Yang Ning seemed hesitant. "It''s okay to talk." Deng Yuanyang looked very polite, looking like a young man. "Then I really said it, that was wrong, don''t laugh at my three uncles." Yang Ning looked very shy. Wu Qing and Ji Mingchun nodded slightly. While an elder looked at the posture of his juniors, Deng Yuanyang even waved his hand: "It''s okay, though." "Actually, this Ding Kiln porcelain is worth 4.5 million in my opinion, up to 5 million. There is a floating of 500,000 in it." After Yang Ning just finished speaking, the atmosphere in the venue changed suddenly. Wu Qing and Ji Mingchun looked a little uncomfortable. On the other hand, Deng Yuanyang was even more annoyed and was about to have an attack. Suddenly remembering something, his face suddenly changed and he laughed immediately: " If it is awesome, then awesome." After that, he smiled at Wu Qing and Ji Mingchun: "The young people are really amazing now, Mr. Wu and Mr. Ji, we can''t do it if we don''t obey the old one." Wu Qing and Ji Mingchun apparently did not expect Deng Yuanyang not only to be angry, but instead praised Yang Ninglai face to face, and could not help but frown slightly. Both of them were elites. After a little pondering, their faces also changed, and they were about to speak, but Deng Yuanyang seemed to have already prepared. It was okay, and immediately laughed. "Boy, you thought about going with me. In fact, this Ding Kiln porcelain seems to me to be about 5 million. After all, the transaction price is the transaction price, not the cost, because the profit part is put aside , Also mixed with labor, publicity, security and other costs, and some false high caused by coaxing. In fact, these can not be included in the valuation of ancient products, after all, we are appraiser, not a buyer, we need to be clear Only the real price of an ancient product can make a profit for the company." After that, Deng Yuanyang smiled and looked at Wu Qing and Ji Mingchun: "Wu Lao and President Ji, like us, have been engaged in appraisal for a long time, and they will always develop some professional habits. This habit can be bad. It must be corrected in time. Otherwise one day you will lose money and shout." "Yeah...yes..." Wu Qing and Ji Mingchun responded with a smile, but they all greeted Deng Yuanyang''s females in their stomachs. Although the appearance did not change much, but in the depths of their eyes, he wished to kill Deng Yuanyang alive. Seeing that the three judges thought about writing and drawing on paper, Wu Qing and Ji Mingchun''s faces were even more unsightly. They knew that because they had made a common sense mistake that they shouldn''t have made, they might have been detained. Less points. After all, this is a knockout game, and the other three at the same table are enemies. Deng Yuanyang seized an opportunity and beat them by surprise. "Below, let President Ji tell us about it." Deng Yuanyang smiled. Ji Mingchun clenched his teeth secretly, first picked up the Kirin counter seal he chose, and then said: "This is a pair of Kirin bronze seals, mainly for the purpose of the town house. This pair of seals seems to be just an ordinary ancient product, but in fact it is big There is an article by a master." Ji Mingchun seemed to have forgotten his previous unpleasant experience, and was a little excited. He didn''t know where to get a piece of red mud. He pressed the Kirin pair on the red mud. Then he asked the waiter for a piece of paper, which was directly covered on the paper. "Tianhong...Yingshou..." "Tianhong Yingshou?" Looking at the four words printed on the paper separately, Wu Qing and Deng Yuanyang first whispered to each other, but soon, both of them showed surprise, and Wu Qing was even more excited: "It turned out to be Tianhong Yingshou, Could it be Xiao Xiangzi''s work?" "This doesn''t seem to be Xiao Xiangzi''s work." Ji Mingchun was excited to answer, and Yang Ning''s voice suddenly sounded. Although he said it very quietly, it was still heard by the people present. This made the originally warm atmosphere suddenly change again. "What do you say?" Ji Mingchun''s face was sullen: "Young man, don''t you know that if my ancient product is really Xiao Xiangzi''s work, then you will be eliminated." Yang Ning''s face was bitter. He just spoke subconsciously, and spoke very quietly, similar to talking to himself, but did not expect to be heard by these people. "Do you have anything to say?" Ji Mingchun said in a deep voice. "No." Yang Ning smiled awkwardly. Ji Mingchun also didn''t want to worry about a Maotou kid, and it wasn''t good to pass it. After all, his identity was there, so he snorted heavily with his nose, and no longer ignored Yang Ning. Yang Ning was secretly relieved. Suddenly, the judges heard a voice: "I don''t care what you think, but since there are doubts, it is necessary to discriminate. This is the rule of the contest." Ji Mingchun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he found that whether it was Wu Qing or Deng Yuanyang, the old **** was sitting beside him, and he didn''t mean to speak at all. This is obviously the idea of ??watching the tigers fighting from the mountains, but Ji Mingchun doesn''t think Yang Ning is a tiger, at most a wolf stronger than a dog. "Young people, since this is the competition regulation, then let''s compare, this person, after all, is responsible for his impulsiveness." Ji Mingchun said indifferently. "Since it is a regulation, then I will say it." Yang Ning looked at Kirin in India for a while, and then said: "It seems that I am not mistaken. May I ask Uncle Ji, is the word Yingshou written in the left seal or the right seal?" , Pushed the bronze print of the right hand Kirin past. "This seal is divided into left and right, this is not..." Ji Mingchun shut up suddenly, a trace of confusion floated on his face, it seemed to remind him that this is not an ordinary seal, but a counter seal used in the town house, just like the stone lion in front of the door, one on each side, if the position is reversed, So it seems that it will be quite a violation. Ji Mingchun suddenly grabbed the Qilin bronze seal that Yang Ning pushed to him. When he saw the carved characters, he could not help but breathe: "Left seal, yes, the writing method at that time was from right to left. Young man, right?" "That''s right, Uncle Ji, I would like to ask a lot of words. In the era of Xiao Xiangzi, were the words used in the town house from right to left?" After Yang Ninggang finished talking, not only Ji Mingchun, but also Wu Qing and Deng Yuanyang, who closed their eyes and nourished their eyes, and the three judges, all showed surprise and thoughtfulness. After a long while, Wu Qing grabbed another unicorn bronze seal with the word "Tianhong" engraved on the table and frowned: "Fake? Not right, this rust stain... and this carving, impossible Yeah..." At this moment, even Wu Qing was not sure about the authenticity of this unicorn against India, and it seemed a bit confused, not to mention Ji Mingchun, who had sweated his forehead for a long time. If it was a fake, then he would not only be eliminated, but also today , I am afraid that it may still spread. "It''s not fake, it''s an ancient product, and I think that the value of this unicorn to India is still above Uncle Deng''s porcelain." In the ear of Ji Mingchun, Yang Ning''s words put the Buddha''s natural sound, but Wu Qing and Deng Yuanyang looked very surprised. Deng Yuanyang even frowned: "Young man, did you just say that this is not Xiao Xiangzi''s work?" "Yeah, I just said it was not Xiao Xiangzi''s handwriting, but I didn''t say it was fake, or worthless." Yang Ning took it for granted, and Deng Yuanyang was speechless. "Then you talk about it, we are waiting to hear your opinion." After a brief silence, the judges heard another voice. Yang Ning couldn''t help looking back. I saw that Mr. Long didn''t know when to appear in this area. Looking at him, his eyes were intriguing. Chapter 193： 193【Encyclopedia of Material Identification】 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning is very clear that he must give an answer that convinces everyone present, but for the origin of this unicorn against India, Yang Ning also knows one or two from the information of the system evaluation. In other words, how to prove that this unicorn is not from Xiao Xiangzi''s handwriting to India, but it is also valuable and not a counterfeit. This is somewhat difficult for Yang Ning because he is a half-hanger himself. When Yang Ning frowned and thought hard, there was a sound of ding dong in his mind. With a move of his heart, he immediately opened the [shop] and found that the points originally displayed as 10 now became 6880. "It seems that Brother Chen has transferred the money to my account, and the points are really timely enough." Yang Ning secretly relieved. "Young man, tell us quickly." One of the judges urged. "I want to sort out my thoughts, if I don''t mind, I go to the toilet." "Yes, Captain Zhong, take him." Mr. Long ordered Captain Zhong to the side. In fact, Yang Ning is completely fighting for time. Now that he has points, the point to consider is how to use the points to exchange some items that can be identified with detailed information. Right now, Yang Ning is sitting on the toilet, continually searching for gadgets with similar functions with his eyes closed. After a while, one will enter his vision. Item: [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia] Quality: Normal Evaluation: The host can use the object alone, or it can be implanted in the system database. The object contains a large amount of information, which can accurately analyze the detailed information of the identification object. Upgrading, not only can the quality be improved, but also the scope of information review will increase substantially, which is an upgradeable item. Exchange: 500 points "Upgradable items?" Yang Ning pinched his chin. "It''s kind of interesting. If I guess right, I''m afraid that the range covered by ordinary quality can only identify materials that are ordinary and below. To improve the quality to excellent." Thinking of this, Yang Ning immediately searched for the related material in [Material Identification Encyclopedia] and immediately found the upgraded material-[Material Expansion: Excellent]. [Material Expansion: Excellent] is not only applicable to [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia], but can also be used on some other objects that can be upgraded, but because the value of each object is different, the number of required uses is also different. Fortunately, [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia] only requires four [Material Expansion: Excellent], unlike some high-end objects, which are often dozens or hundreds. [Material Expansion: Excellent] You need a lot of points, each of which needs to be exchanged for 500 points, four of them are 2000 points, and the 500 points that need to be spent on [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia], that is to say, Yang Ning needs Pay 2,500 points. However, the applicability of [material identification encyclopedia] is very wide, not limited to antique chowder, Yang Ning thinks that 2500 points are still very cost-effective, so immediately exchanged [material identification encyclopedia], and four [material extension: excellent] . You redeemed [material identification encyclopedia]... You redeemed [material expansion: excellent]... Whether the host is implanted [material identification encyclopedia]... "Implant!" Yang Ning nodded. Implanting [material identification encyclopedia], please wait... [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia] Successful implantation, detected that there are enough upgrade materials, whether to upgrade [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia]... "upgrade!" The [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia] is being upgraded, please wait... [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia] Upgrade completed... Yang Ning picked out an item in [Warehouse] for identification. The amount of information displayed is more detailed and accurate. Just like the manufacturer, he knows the origin and derivation process of the object, and even clears who passed it. Chu, even his own name appeared at the end of the message, and Yang Ning immediately smiled with satisfaction. Once again in the competition area, Yang Ning, regardless of the eyes of Mr. Long, Ji Mingchun and others, walked straight to the front of Kirin Opposite and launched the [Piercing Eye] to check the detailed information. A strange look flashed in his eyes. "What''s wrong?" Ji Mingchun frowned, and he saw the surprise in Yang Ning''s eyes. "Nothing." Yang Ning shook his head. "Speak, we all listen." Mr. Long spoke lightly. Yang Ning looked at Mr. Long deliberately. He knew that although Mr. Long was calm on the surface, he might be more nervous than Ji Mingchun, because when he checked the information, he found that the name of Mr. Long appeared in the end. Kirin''s possession of India belongs to Mr. Long, which surprised Yang Ning. "Before I answer, let me talk about this first." Yang Ning pointed to the four words of bright red Tianhong Yingshou on the paper. "Like these four words, they usually only appear in Hongmen, and there are only more than forty in Hongmen. In the beginning of the year, it was not well-known, but it gradually emerged as Xiao Xiangzis work shook the world. It can be said that Cheng He Xiao He defeated Xiao Xiao, and as Xiao Xiangzi died, Hongmen quickly disappeared in the long river of history. "I asked myself to have a deep understanding of Xiao Xiangzi''s handwriting. His engraved words are all in one go and have a charm that other skilled craftsmen do not have. I also infer from this handwriting that this is a genuine product." Ji Mingchun frowned: "Even Now, I also insist that I will not look away." Mr. Long nodded secretly and had the same idea as him, as well as Wu Qing and Deng Yuanyang. "Yes, this word was indeed engraved by Xiao Xiangzi." Yang Ning nodded. As soon as he said this, Ji Mingchun didn''t like to be angry, and said in a deep voice: "Boy, it''s you who tells the truth, whether it''s you or the truth, what do you mean?" "Ji, don''t worry, let me finish." Yang Ning put his hand on the edge of the upper right corner of Hongzi. There was a red mark that was not very clear. It looked like a picture. It slowly said: "Mr. Ji, have you noticed this place?" Ji Mingchun raised his glasses and looked at them for a while. His brows were deeper. Because of the lack of clarity, he covered it again silently. This time it was using the energy of breastfeeding, and then he printed the Kirin bronze. next to. Everyone took a closer look, except for Yang Ning and Ji Mingchun, others were a little puzzled, but after seeing this originally unclear place, Ji Mingchun''s face immediately changed slightly. This is a small seal that has been reduced to a certain percentage, and it can be barely discerned that this is the word''Xu''. "Mr. Ji, I don''t know if you have heard of it, Xu Zhi... Zhi Xu..." With Yang Ning''s words out, Ji Mingchun''s face changed in vain, his face was blue and white for a long time, he sighed for a long time, and raised his unicorn to India with his left and right hands, speechless for a long time. There was also Mr. Long who changed as much as his face. He walked over and grabbed the Kirin Opposite Seal from Ji Mingchun. He only glanced at it and looked at the red seal. "What''s wrong?" Both Wu Qing and Deng Yuanyang saw that something was wrong, and Deng Yuanyang even wondered: "Is this genuine or fake?" Chapter 194： 194 Xu Zhi, Xu Xu Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It is neither a genuine product nor a fake. If you really want to conclude the coffin, you can call it a work." Ji Mingchun shook his head and nodded again, looking at a unicorn bronze seal that was not taken by Mr. Long in his hand. His eyes were complicated. "I''m almost confused by you, don''t play a dumb mystery." Deng Yuanyang looked confused. "Let me do it." Mr. Long took a deep breath, and his expression gradually returned to normal. He put down the unicorn bronze seal and calmly said: "I have checked the history book. Xiao Xiangzi died at the age of forty, but Hongmen was worried about the decline with Xiao Xiangzi''s death, so Xiao Xiangzi''s sister stood out from the crowd and concealed Xiao Xiangzi''s death." "Forty years old?" Wu Qing frowned: "Isn''t the information saying that Xiao Xiangzi is 51 years old?" "Actually, in the next eleven years, it was his sister who wore men''s clothes." Mr. Long explained: "Her sister''s surname is Xu, which has no blood relationship with Xiao Xiangzi. The two became Yilan Jinlan and became brothers and sisters of different surnames. It is said that this woman with the surname Xu has always been deeply affectionate for Xiao Xiangzi, but it is a pity that this feeling is deeply buried in her heart, and Xiao Xiangzi also knows the sentiment of the woman with the surname Xu very well, but there is no disclosure, perhaps because the age difference is too great ." "Sin Fate." Although Mr. Long didn''t go on, Wu Qing and Deng Yuanyang both expected the subsequent development, and at the same time guessed the origin of this unicorn against India. "That is to say, this is the work of a woman named Xu?" Deng Yuanyang thought thoughtfully: "Being able to hoodwink outsiders for eleven years, presumably the ability of this woman named Xu is not under Xiao Xiangzi. , You have lost nothing." "No injustice... indeed no injustice..." Ji Mingchun glanced at Yang Ning deeply and sighed. "It''s all you said..." Yang Ning smiled awkwardly: "But I just seem to have said that the handwriting is indeed from Xiao Xiangzi''s handwriting?" "What?" Ji Mingchun and Mr. Long both looked surprised. "Engraving first, then engraving, I think this should be an unfinished semi-finished product of Xiao Xiangzi, or it can be said to be a relic, and then completed by a woman named Xu." Yang Ning said slowly. "What evidence?" Mr. Long''s eyes flashed with splendor. "It''s just this Xu character." Yang Ning pointed to the small handwriting that was hard to see with the naked eye. "Xu Zhi... Xu, it sounds related to the surname of the woman named Xu, but in fact, this is a beautiful misunderstanding. , I believe that even this woman surnamed Zhao Qiansun Li will also engrave this Xu character." "Wait...it seems to say that, it makes sense, to agree with one another... Xu Pei... Pei Xu..." Wu Qing nodded slightly, "This is the woman''s feelings for Qinglang...reminiscence..." "But this does not mean that it once passed through Xiao Xiangzi''s hand." Mr. Long said again. "Mr. Long, may I ask, this woman pretends to be Xiao Xiangzi, the original intention should not be that Xiao Xiangzi''s efforts to build up with one hand are broken? Mr. Long nodded, and others thought about it, Yang Ning continued: "While the woman named Xu copied Xiao Xiangzi''s work, she wanted to make it available and sold it to the emperors, grandchildren and rich squires. Put it in the hands of these people and ask, will it leave such traces in one fell swoop and cause doubt?" "Surely not." Mr. Long shook his head, and at that, he looked at Yang Ning''s eyes even more surprised. "For ordinary imitations, even if the woman with the surname Xu does it easily, or stays at home, it will not be engraved with this kind of word. After all, this is a very laborious thing and takes a long time to complete. Its not overnight. Yang Ning said: Unless this item has an extraordinary meaning for a woman named Xu, and since the word Xu is engraved, then I believe that only the relics of Xiao Xiangzi can make the name Xu Day after day, year after year, the woman left traces of her and him, revealing her longing for and missing him." "Ask the world what love is, and teach life and death together." Wu Qing sighed: "Sin fate is also a good fate..." Slap... slap... slap... "It''s justified, the analysis is right, young man, you surprised me." Mr. Long looked at Yang Ning, not only him, but also Wu Qing, Deng Yuanyang, Ji Mingchun, and the three judges, who also applauded. "It seems that we are the most wonderful." The three judges talked and laughed at each other, and the atmosphere was not stiff at first, and even the smell of gunpowder was a lot lighter. Looking at Yang Ning, Ji Mingchun smiled lightly: "Whoever suspects that you were brought in by luck, I promise not to kill him." Wu Qingwang raised his eyebrows at Kirin, and frowned: "Although this Kirin did not completely cover the hands of Xiao Xiangzi, but it is the crystallization of the two generations of Hongmen masters, there is a moving story behind it. Its value is really hard to say." "Yeah." Deng Yuanyang thought deeply. He said it from the heart. No matter what the value of this Kirin is to India, Ji Mingchun had no chance. Like Wu Qing, he would not speak with conscience. "Young people, why don''t you estimate a price?" Ji Mingchun looked at Yang Ning. "Yes." Yang Ning seemed to be prepared and nodded: "Xiao Xiangzi''s works can be sold on the market for about 8 million to 13 million. This floating range is very large, but in fact, I dont know how many of these works are from the handwriting of a woman named Xu, but the quality of light and the affirmation of Xiao Xiangzis works by more than 300 emperors in the following three hundred years are enough to show that the ability of a woman named Xu is not in Under Xiangzi, paused, Yang Ning said again: That is to say, the woman named Xu is just like Xiao Xiangzi and can be called a master. "And this Kirin against India can be regarded as a co-creation of two master figures, and it is also integrated into the hard work of a master day after day, year after year. This choice of value is difficult..." Yang Ning paused After a while, I found that neither Mr. Long nor Ji Mingchun were impatient for him. "I think that the value of this unicorn against India should be 8 million. As for the price that can be sold after the promotion, I don''t care, I don''t know, and I dare not talk about it." Yang Ning''s words aroused the deep thoughts of the people present, and the atmosphere was somewhat deserted for a while. "This price is almost the same." As the chief appraiser of Yanziwu, Wu Qing''s words are still very authoritative. After all, he did this job longer than everyone present. "I didn''t expect it. I thought I was blind, but now I have found the treasure." Mr. Long muttered. Others didn''t react very much, but Yang Ning knew it well, deliberately pretending to be a curious baby, "Mr. Long, won''t this be your treasure?" Mr. Long did not hide, nodded and said: "Yes, I got it in Man Tanghong a few years ago. At that time, the owner was not sure if it was Xiao Xiangzi''s work, so I bought this unicorn pair at a very low price. Seal." "Congratulations to Mr. Long." "Mr. Long is really a discerning eye." "Congratulations." Wu Qing and others quickly congratulated He Xi, and they could see that they were quite jealous. Ji Mingchun even said: "I don''t know if Mr. Long is willing to cut love? I... I''m out of this price..." Saying, Ji Mingchun stretched out two fingers. Chapter 195： 195 tripod stand Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The price is not low, it can even be said to be very high, even if you go to the auction house, you may not be able to shoot this price. Wu Qing and Deng Yuanyang originally wanted to speak, but Ji Mingchun raised the price on this one, and they were not good to speak again. "To be honest, if this is really Xiao Xiangzi''s work, maybe I''m really tempted to sell it." Mr. Long shook his head gently: "But this unicorn against India is a collaboration between Xiao Xiangzi and a woman named Xu, which is no longer measurable by money. Is treasured, I wont sell it." "It''s such a shame." Obviously, Ji Mingchun also knew that Mr. Long did not lack money and had a very deep background. "Okay, the game continues, I won''t disturb you anymore." Mr. Long finished and turned to the three judges, lowering his voice: "It will be the boy''s turn later, remember to call me." "Row." The three judges nodded. After Mr. Long left with Captain Zhong, Wu Qingcai coughed slightly, and then started the [Qianfeng Jingxiu] on the side, wearing a pair of white gloves. "Three people, this [Qianfeng Jingxiu], lets not look at the painting first. Lets look at the word first. There is only one wearing character in the registration. In landscape paintings, although there are a lot of wearing characters in the painting, you can be good at both poetry and poetry. Dai Qirui is the only one who is good at landscape painting." Wu Qing smirked. This time, Wu Qing did not regard Yang Ning as a marginal man again. Although his posture was still there, his eyes stayed on Yang Ning for the longest time. Obviously Yang Ning''s previous two performances attracted him enough attention. "Dai Qirui, would it be Dai Qizong''s brother?" Deng Yuanyang suddenly said: "At that time, Dai Qizong followed King Kang''s southern warfare and made great achievements. Later, he was sealed as a first-class Duke, and then further, it was a different surname. I still listen to it. It is said that some people praise Dai Qirui for his brother Dai Qizong in order to frustrate him, and Dai Qirui also strives to rely on this immersive landscape painting, which has a great reputation in the high-level circle, even some Belleggers. He is called Master Dai. Later, when Dai Qizong died in battle, King Kang relied on his merits, and gave Dai a death-free gold medal. At the same time, Dai Qirui was sealed as a master painter." "Dai Qirui''s works are only confined to the upper circles, but they are not famous at the middle and lower levels, but his works are of high quality, and they are not touted as hype. They are entirely based on strength. Even Yong Wang and Hong Wang have also succeeded in ascending the throne. "I am amazed by Dai Qirui''s works." Ji Mingchun shook his head: "It''s a pity that I don''t know much about Dai Qirui, I only know these." "Mr. Ji is too humble. In our circle, how many people dare to speak in front of Mr. Ji?" Wu Qing laughed, his mentality is similar to that of Deng Yuanyang. Anyway, Ji Mingchun has lost his competitiveness. Ji Mingchun himself is very clear. Ji Mingchun didn''t care about Wu Qing''s praise. Why didn''t he know what the two men were thinking? He looked at Yang Ning and said calmly: "Boy, tell me what you think." Yang Ning felt that his previous performance was a bit too high-key. Although he knew quite well about this [Qianfeng Jingxiu], he still planned to get confused for a while, so he put on an embarrassing appearance. "Actually, I was the first to hear the name Dai Qirui." Ji Mingchun couldn''t help frowning, but he quickly unfolded. He insulted himself for being impaired. He asked a 17- or 18-year-old guy that it was not easy to get this step. If you know everything, not only him, but even Deng Yuanyang and Wu Qing will raise a depression that has lived on the dog for decades. "It''s not easy to get to this point. You are still young. You are stronger than the three of us alone." Ji Mingchun patted Yang Ning''s shoulder with a smile. He had no complaints about Yang Ning. With his identity and experience, if he was hostile to a young man just because of such a trivial matter, and even held a grudge, then it was handed over to him. The Ji family is afraid that the mountain will become thinner. "So troublesome to estimate the price." Wu Qing secretly sighed in relief. It can be said that he attached great importance to Yang Ning. After all, in the first two analyses, Yang Ning performed very well, especially for the identification of Kirin against India, which made him raise a face. Peer pressure. "Dai Qirui''s works rarely flow into the market, and the existing ones are also hidden by private collectors, but as long as they are ancient products, they will have a price." Ji Mingchun said lightly: "Considering the ornamental nature of Ji Mingchun''s paintings and his royal family The identity of the master painter, as well as the affirmation of the three generations of emperors, the value of the work is no less than the handwriting of the first talent Ji Ji in the Hong Emperor period, and even higher than that. My personal point of view, this painting is estimated at Six million." "Six million?" Obviously, Wu Qing was not very satisfied with this estimate, but he did not reveal it. Ji Mingchun is definitely out of the game, so whatever he wants to say, Deng Yuanyang has to think carefully. If he says it low, the offender will not say it, and the judges will give him a lower score, but if he says it higher, does it not prove that Wu Qing More discerning than him? After all, his Ding Kiln Porcelain has a valuation of 5 million. Deng Yuanyang, who looked a little hesitant, immediately smiled when he saw Yang Ning when he had a headache: "Boy, why don''t you come first?" Wu Qing and Ji Mingchun both shouted shamelessly in the bottom of their hearts. Yang Ning did not mind being used as a gun barrel. He smiled and said: "I don''t know much about Dai Qirui, but the foundations of Ji Ji just now have a good eye. I compared these years. Regarding the transaction price of Ji''s handbook, I think the valuation given by Mr. Ji is very pertinent. I agree with this valuation." Regarding this [Qianfeng Jingxiu], the estimated value given by the system is 1.68 million. Depending on the urine of the system, the actual valuation does indeed fluctuate in the range of 6 million. Wu Qing plucked the white beard at the chin and smiled: "I don''t know how Mr. Deng views this picture?" Deng Yuanyang''s face was as usual, and he smiled: "Since President Ji and this guy have estimated the price of six million yuan, I naturally follow the crowd." Just now, Deng Yuanyang thought a lot. He found that, except for Ji Mingchun, he is actually standing on the same starting line with Yang Ning and Wu Qing. Although Wu Qing''s "Qianfeng Jingxiu" pressed him in valuation, he just made up for this by his incorrect valuation of Dingyao porcelain. Despite his outstanding performance, Yang Ning did not understand Dai Qirui. The valuation of 6 million was also unfounded, and the three judges will inevitably deduct points. Therefore, in terms of form, the three-legged momentum is still maintained, so the only success or failure is this next round. What Deng Yuanyang can think of, Wu Qing and Ji Mingchun can naturally think too, but Ji Mingchun has already been considered to be out of the game early, so he did not care too much, and Wu Qing secretly exchanged a look with Deng Yuanyang, the intention is very obvious, the success or failure will cover the coffin in this round Conclusion. "This stuff...short blade...wrong, dagger?" When Yang Ning picked up the rusty dagger, unlike Wu Qing and Deng Yuanyang, Ji Mingchun was the first to come together. After all, he was out early, so there is no pressure, and there is no need to die of brain cells. Count success or failure. "Wait a moment." Yang Ning was about to speak, but the judges came to a stop. Yang Ning looked puzzled, and one of the judges said: "Wait for Mr. Long to come and start." Soon, Mr. Long appeared, he glanced at the rusty dagger on the table, frowned secretly, and then sat down. "Go ahead." The judge who stopped earlier said. Chapter 196： 196 【Qianyuan】 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Who are these people, who are not the old fritters soaked in the circle of antique chowder for decades? For such a rusty dagger, frankly, they are not optimistic. Switching to other people, perhaps they have long been in a lack of interest, and Mr. Long is even less likely to come over, but Yang Nings previous performances not only dispel the contempt that people have in their hearts, but even the old rivers and lakes like Wu Qing. Yang Ning should pay attention to it. Well, this handle is full of rust stains. I am afraid that the dagger blade that will crack after a few taps is really unusual. They are indeed curious. Looking at this handle full of rust stains, Yang Ning looked at the strange light. Before, even if it had not been implanted [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia], the system already gave a very high evaluation. Now, for this short blade, He got more information. "Mr. Long...Before I say, I..." Yang Ning hesitated, and subconsciously glanced at the waiter in charge of his fight. "It doesn''t hinder, I trust them." Mr. Long has his eyes open. Of course he knows what Yang Ning means. The more mysterious the gods are, the more remarkable this dagger is. "Let''s say, since they can work on more than three floors, the tone is naturally tight, no matter how shocking information you burst out today, these people will not talk nonsense." A judge slowly said, his eyes suddenly cold, sweeping After scanning the waiters around, there was a warning in his eyes. "Okay." Yang Ning nodded. He picked up the dagger and lifted it up, muttering to himself: "You have been lonely for more than three thousand years?" Dusty? Three thousand years? Wait, this information is a bit big! Mr. Long, the three judges, and Wu Qing and others, but when they heard Yang Nings self-talk, they all changed. Wu Qing once doubted whether he had heard it wrong, and asked: "Boy, you just said what?" Yang Ning glanced at Wu Qing, but did not answer, but stared at the dagger, startled. The more such a gesture he made, the more it tickled the people. If they knew nothing about the dagger, they would have to grab it if they weren''t sure. "Show me." Mr. Long put on gloves, took the dagger blade from Yang Ning''s hand, picked up the hammer carving knife, and then gently scratched the dagger blade with the hammer carving knife. "Powder!" Mr. Long was even more surprised, and the intensity was slightly increased, which also made the rust stains fall off faster and faster. Finally, the desktop was covered with rust residue. Seeing this scene, the people present all changed color, and Ji Mingchun even jumped in the heart. Intuition told him that Yang Ning was not a frivolous sloppy person. Since Dingyao Porcelain and Kirin can be seen at a glance, this dagger Certainly it is not a sparse ordinary thing, and it is impossible to be a fake. Even he is very sure that the young man in front of him knows the origin of this dagger. After all, this is a game. If there is no absolute victory, he firmly believes that Yang Rather than take this dagger out. Therefore, Ji Mingchun was very looking forward and urged: "Boy, please tell us about it." "Yes." Mr. Long also echoed. Of course, the movements in his hands did not stop. Now, the waiter on the side has taken him the stainless steel needle and the dental scaler for him to remove the rust stains. "Immortality! I didn''t expect it to really exist!" Wu Qing whispered absently. Suddenly, he shouted: "Get some rags for Mr. Long, and get another pot of warm water with moderate heat!" The waiters were also clever people. As soon as Wu Qing''s voice fell, they began to divide their work and collaborate. Soon, rags and warm water were placed on the table. "I come!" Wu Qing directly sent the waiter who was about to help out, and then began to go over to the master, wringing out the damp rag and handing it to Mr. Long. Mr. Long''s face turned red and his breathing became rapid. After taking the rag, he began to wipe it carefully on the dagger blade. As the rust residue powder was peeled off, the slightly yellow blade in the green gradually appeared. Swish... There was a breath of cold breath around him, and Mr. Long''s hand holding the blade handle was a little trembling, because they all thought of three characters-bronze! "this is" Wu Qing''s eyes looked excited, looking at Deng Yuanyang and Ji Mingchun, and found that they also looked straight. "Where?" Mr. Long looked at the three judges who also looked straight. One of the judges was busy saying: "Originally, this should be a sloppy man from the bottom. I mistakenly sent this bronze as a material for identification. It was originally that Minister Xie wanted to ask Master Zuo to help identify the generation, but it seems that it is not necessary. Finished..." After that, he looked at Yang Ning subconsciously. Mr. Long then looked at Yang Ning and took a deep breath: "How did you find it?" "Intuition." Yang Ning said calmly, and he couldn''t answer this question for a while. It is impossible to say that I have a supreme system, so I recognized it''s special at a glance. When the mouse was gone, he simply pretended to be confused. Despite knowing that Yang Ning''s remarks were untrue, Mr. Long was too lazy to delve into this issue and was busy: "Do you know its origin?" "Slightly know one or two, I''m not sure, but I''m quite sure." Yang Ning didn''t say anything. "Okay!" Mr. Long seemed very happy, and then told one of the judges: "First suspend the competition in the other three regions, let those who are waiting to wait, and transfer all the other judges." , And the waiter on the side asked: "Transfer the live video to the headquarters, immediately!" After talking, Mr. Long took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed a number. He didn''t say much, just let the other person receive the signal. After busy with all this, Mr. Long still grasped the blade handle, apparently reluctant to let go, looking at the dagger blade with a deep interest. Soon, the judges in charge of the other three regions entered the door one after another. Without exception, they set their sights on the dagger in Mr. Long''s hands for the first time, and everyone''s face showed surprise. "Minister Xie has also arrived and is watching the scene through signal transmission." A judge whispered to Mr. Long. "Let''s get started." After the twelve judges talked to each other for a while, Mr. Long said: "Now, it is the young man who will tell us the origin of the bronze." In fact, he had just exchanged opinions with these judges. Among them, there are many experts who are familiar with ancient and modern writings. Through the writings on the blade, they quickly distinguished the age of the bronze wares, which should be in the period of the late Shang and early Zhou. But more detailed information, because it is just a bronze ware, rather than finding an ancient tomb for reference, it is still ignorant. Yang Ning didn''t expect such a big noise, but he was not surprised. After all, the light emitted by this dagger turned out to be dark green! Yang Ning has an intuition. Its quality is the same as that of the thousand-year-old Qinan agarwood, reaching the ultimate level of excellence! Of course, these Yang Ning will not say it. "This dagger was cast in the late Shang Dynasty, the name is [Qianyuan]." Yang Ning finished, looking at the camera in the corner of the ceiling, as if intentionally or unintentionally. Chapter 197： 197 out of the sheath! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! [Qianyuan]? Everyone at the scene was confused. Deng Yuanyang frowned for the first time: "Young man, I admit that I have limited eyesight, and I don''t have a deep understanding of bronze, but in the late Shang Dynasty, there was no short...dagger named Qianyuan." "Mr. Deng, to be precise, this is not a dagger, but a dagger blade." Yang Ning pointed to [Qianyuan]''s blade and explained: "Look at its blade, it''s a back knife, and Not the sharp tip of a dagger." "This is not the point. The issue we are discussing is the origin of the dagger... you say it is [Qianyuan], but there is no record of this in the history book. Of course, I am referring to the official history." Deng Yuanyang was very Affirmed. "Mr. Deng, it seems that you are in a hurry, can''t you wait for the young man to finish talking?" Ji Mingchun frowned. "I just asked everyone''s doubts, President Ji, dare you say you don''t want to know?" Deng Yuanyang was a little unhappy. "Think, but I won''t deliberately interrupt other people''s thoughts while others are talking." Ji Mingchun focused on the intentional words to emphasize the tone. He said this, Mr. Long and the 12 judges frowned slightly, which made Deng Yuanyang even more annoyed and was about to speak. Mr. Long waved his hand: "Well, Mr. Deng is right, we really want to know Presumably, Mr. Deng is also concerned about chaos, not intentionally." "Mr. Long knows my heart." Deng Yuanyang secretly patted the horse fart. Ji Mingchun froze, of course he knew what Deng Yuanyang jumped out of because he was too big now, and no one could be sure what would happen next, but everyone knew, once Yang Ning gave a convincing The explanation, then this time the contest will let him enter the next round without suspense, it is no wonder that Deng Yuanyang will not sit still. "Actually, I am also curious. Why do you see its origin at a glance? To know, the identification of a bronze often requires a large amount of historical book information, and even many of the materials are hidden by the official snow, and will not flow into the folk. Mr. Long asked. "It is also possible that this [Qianyuan] was not known at the time and later generations." A judge said. "If [Qianyuan] is not well-known, it will naturally not be recorded in the history books, then I am curious, why do people know it, but he recognized it at a glance?" Some judges also said so. "I want to see it again." Yang Ning looked at the dagger. "Yes." Mr. Long nodded and said to several judges around him who were looking at [Qianyuan]: "Here." Yang Ning took the dagger and looked carefully. He was not nervous, nor did he have any pressure, because he had a way to silence the people present. He did nothing but brewing. No one disturbed Yang Ning, let him look left and right, after all, this bronze can be reproduced, and Yang Ning also has a part of the credit. "I don''t think it should be a famous weapon. There are no inscriptions on the blade." Deng Yuanyang suddenly said. He said this, and immediately attracted the approval of some judges. The inscription is a symbol of the famous weapon. There is no inscription, indicating that the founder did not make it with heart. Just like the ordinary weapon, this level is only sealed for thousands of years. It can be regarded as antique, but it is not enough to match the word "Qianyuan". Therefore, many judges gradually questioned Yang Ning, and even the three judges who initially supported Yang Ning had some turbulence in their hearts. "Actually, there is a very simple way to prove whether it is [Qianyuan]." Yang Ning suddenly smiled. "What way?" Mr. Long is undoubtedly the most nervous person on the field. "That''s...pull!" As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Ning''s eyes flashed, and the power of holding the blade handle suddenly increased. Qiang! The surroundings were not noisy. Yang Ning''s words just succeeded in attracting these people''s attention and holding them to hold their breath, so this beautiful and crisp sound fell into the ears of everyone present. "Incredible, so incredible, what did I just hear? This is the only sound of the weapon that appears in the movie!" Many judges were shocked. Even Mr. Long, looking at the blade in Yang Ning''s hands, looked a little dazed, let alone others. This is a dagger with a cold light. The blade is completely different from the previous one. It is green and free of any rust stains. It has been unexpectedly dusty for three thousand years. "Look, that...it seems...is... an inscription?" The sharp-eyed judge suddenly shouted, and immediately made everyone recover. At this moment, everyone looked at the dagger in Yang Ning''s hands, and his eyes became extremely hot. "let me see!" Ji Mingchun is the closest to Yang Ning and may be a little emotional. He will immediately take the dagger from Yang Ning. "Mr. Ji, be careful!" To be honest, Yang Ning really didn''t guard against this. Seeing that Ji Mingchun''s hand was about to come over, he seemed to remember something and immediately released the blade handle. Zi... The dagger fell down, leaving a dazzling green light in the air. Soon, under the unbelievable eyes of others, it penetrated a full ten centimeter tabletop, as if tofu was cut easily, without even a little hindrance. And the sound made is also unusually small, like a mosquito screaming, until the blade handle is caught by the tabletop and then stops falling. Seeing this scene, not only Ji Mingchun, who turned green, but also Mr. Long and others, were breathing a sigh of relief. "It''s sharp!" Mr. Long couldn''t help but praise: "Blowing hair and cutting hair, cutting iron like mud, should this be the case?" At this time, a judges cell phone rang, and he hurriedly answered. After a while, he immediately looked down at Yang Ning: "Boy, Minister Xie asked me to say thank you to you, and at the same time, I hope you can talk about it in detail. This dagger... the origin of the dagger." At this moment, no one will doubt whether this dagger is a famous weapon. It is worthy of the word "Qianyuan". Yang Ning grabbed the blade handle and pulled up [Qianyuan] almost without hindrance. "I don''t want to explain why I know it is called "Qianyuan", which is related to my master." Yang Ning calmly said. "Row." Mr. Long nodded, no one on the scene would doubt that Yang Ning had a master, because this is nonsense. With a 17- or 18-year-old young man, even from the mothers birth, it is impossible to learn this by himself. This is simply It''s a fantasy of night. The only possibility is that there is nothing less than the guidance of a famous teacher, and it''s still a hands-on teaching. "Besides, my master has made three orders and five applications to prevent me from revealing about him, and please don''t ask me." Yang Ning added. Mr. Long was hesitant, but it was only a momentary thing. Compared with these red tapes, he cares more about the origin of Qian Qian. "Yes." Mr. Long nodded again. "Tell us about it." Wu Qing smiled. At this moment, both he and Deng Yuanyang knew that Tie Ding was out. They were compared with bronze wares alone, not to mention a famous inscription? "Tibetan sword, tibetan sword, [Qianyuan] is taken from Qianlong Zaiyuan, its moral is to paralyze the enemy with appearances, ready to wait for the opportunity, when the sword is out of the sheath, it will be its most powerful. At the same time, it is also the most dangerous time." Yang Ning said slowly. Chapter 198： 198 on the fifth floor! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Everyone nodded and hid their swords in the sword. [Qianyuan] took the shape of a dagger blade that was not gorgeous. And once decided to start, this unremarkable dagger can become a lifeblood to guide others to the ghost gate after it is ready to go. Undoubtedly, [Qianyuan] Even if it is not the king of the assassination weapon, historically, it is enough. Can be ranked in the top three. "The craftsman who cast [Qianyuan] only knows that his name is Chuan. During the last years of the Shang Dynasty, the emperor was indifferent and **** tortured the people, causing people not to talk about life, and even there was a matter of changing children and eating. After being **** repressed, the Nine Clan of the insurgents sat all together. Under the **** repression, Sichuan took the flying stones from the Taihang Mountains and spent three years of hard work casting [Qianyuan], and left it to Lianji." Hearing the word Lianji, Wu Qing said in surprise: "I have seen the record about Lianji in the history book, saying that he is a guard near the Emperor Shang." "Yes, the Shang King did not know that during the annihilation of the Nine Races, there were several people who were close relatives of Lianji. When Lianji was very young, his parents took him to escape, and then separated from him. He entered the army as an orphan and later became a general. At the age of thirty, he finally found his parents who had been separated for many years through a reward, but before he had time to recognize each other, he learned that his parents were slaughtered because they were connected. Secretly swear, must be blood-bladed enemies." Yang Ning shook his head and said slowly: "Lianji used the name of offering treasure to get close contact with Shang Wang. The treasure he presented was naturally [Qian Yuan]. At the beginning, Shang Wang was bad at selling things. [Qianyuan] Not very concerned, even the shadow guard who protects the King of the Merchants, Helo, did not take much precautions, but suddenly he pulled out the blade handle, showing the true and ruthless side of [Qianyuan], and stabs it homeopathically. When I went to Shang Wang, I didnt expect that Shang Wang suddenly sneezed a second before, and his body also shifted ahead of time, causing Lianji to fly empty, but only scratched the half of Shang Wangs arm, and at this time, Hai Lou also returned God came, and under the rage, a sword killed Lianji." "Shang Wang was furious and made people split Lian and Wuma into corpses with their heads hanging over the city gate and exposed them day and night, but they kept [Qianyuan] behind, and after playing for a while, gave it to Hailou." Yang Ning seemed like Telling a story in general, hearing a group of people''s eyes. "Wang Zhou was born and brought down the banner of "Feng Tian Fa Shang" to fight against the king. When the city was broken, the king of Shang himself succumbed to the loss of energy. After he cut down the generals of King Zhou, he was shot by a chaotic arrow, and finally [Quanyuan] It was found from Hero and was dedicated to King Zhou." Yang Ning took a deep breath. At this moment, his face became unprecedentedly serious: "Why King Zhou succeeded in overthrowing the tyranny of the Shang King, in addition to the popular support and the support of many noble generals, was also because of his brother Death, this is to avoid the scourge of death. The two brothers are exactly the same. King Shang always knew that King Zhou had ambitions and worried about harming Jiangshan Sheji. He had to flee to his uncles house to hide, and to protect him, his brother, who pretended to be King Zhou, went to the imperial capital and was tortured by the King of Shang. After King Zhou learned of this, he secretly worked hard and then launched an uprising." "Zhou Dynasty was established. In order to remember his younger brother, King Zhou built a mausoleum for his younger brother. Knowing that his younger brother likes short blades and daggers, he used [Qianyuan] as a funerary and placed it forever... That one...in the mausoleum..." In the end, Yang Ning said every word, but no one would say anything, because everyone could hear shortness of breath and his eyes were red. "In other words, if you find the source of [Qianyuan], then it is equivalent to..." Yang Ning did not go on, but there has been a commotion around him! The emperor''s mausoleum of the Shang King''s brother! If you find out who you are and where you find it, it is tantamount to lifting a veil of 3,000 years of history! Even though Yang Ning didn''t make it through, who could not guess this? Mr. Long''s phone rang, and just glanced at it, he immediately answered without hesitation, swept away the indifferent look in the past, appeared extremely serious, faintly revealing respect. The answering time was not long. Mr. Long put down his phone and glanced at everyone including Yang Ning, and then said: "No one is allowed to disclose about Qian Qian and the Emperor''s Tomb, otherwise, the consequences conceited!" "Mr. Long, don''t worry, we must keep our mouths shut." Ji Mingchun said first. "Me too, please rest assured." "Mr. Long assured." Deng Yuanyang and Wu Qing also expressed their views one after another. Yang Ning did not speak, and Mr. Long seemed to have forgotten him, slowly saying: "[Qianyuan] involves a lot of things, and now even the official has been alarmed, right now [Qianyuan], I want Sealed, and sent to Jingli overnight." Then he looked at Yang Ning again, and then said: "The fighting game continues, I will go first, and the rest will be handed over to the 12 judges." With that said, he left the game area under the leadership of Captain Zhong. The atmosphere at the scene became very subtle, and the twelve judges whispered. It seemed that the twelve people had some differences, and all of them frowned. Deng Yuanyang and Wu Qing instead calmed down, Yang Ning''s performance was too conspicuous, and they also knew that this time they lost, waiting for them, will be eliminated. Wu Qing said with a smile: "Boy, about the [Qianfeng Jingxiu], I guess you knew it at the beginning? And Dai Qirui, I dont think you were the first to be heard." Yang Ning scratched his head embarrassedly and said with a smile: "You are really flamboyant, you know you can''t hide from you." "There is a chance to go to Yanziwu." Wu Qing nodded with a smile. "Yes, I will have to trouble Mr. Wu." Deng Yuanyang was also laughing with him. At the moment, he was in the same mood as Ji Mingchun. Without that little bit of intrigue, it was a little more indifferent, but there was some regret in his eyes. Looking at the ceiling near him, he was actually very I want to know what is hidden on the fifth floor. "After our unanimous decision, considering that the situation of this game is a little special, we decided to send Yang Ning to the next round, and the three of you will compete again." Whether it was Ji Mingchun, Deng Yuanyang, or Wu Qing, they were all stunned by this announcement, even a little dazed. "Why? Do you have an opinion?" The judge frowned. "No opinion! No opinion at all!" The three of them waved their hands, made jokes, and gave them the opportunity to come to the door. Dont be a fool. As for whether Yang Ning is a guarantee, it has nothing to do with them. The original harmonious atmosphere, because of this unexpected announcement, once again showed a strong smell of gunpowder. "Of course, in order to abide by the principle of fairness and justice, you must compete with the eliminated players in the other three groups, which is also to avoid criticism." The judge continued. Ji Mingchun, Wu Qing and Deng Yuanyang frowned, but the three quickly nodded their answers. After all, this was an extra opportunity. The organizer could ignore them and lose to Yang Ning. "It was so decided that you first waited in the lounge and waited for the other three groups to decide the winner. We will then arrange the order of the competition." After that, Ji Mingchun, Wu Qing, and Deng Yuanyang were taken away by the waiters. At this time, a judge laughed: "Yang Ning, you can go to the fifth floor now, or you can take a break. You decide." "It''s okay anyway, let me go up and see first." "Okay, come with me." The judge nodded and led Yang Ning up the stairs to the fifth floor. Chapter 199： 199 He is a pervert! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! With a supreme system, Yang Ning does not worry about whether he can climb to the top. Now that he has [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia], Yang Ning does not need to worry any more. If he cant even climb to the top, then he is very skeptical that the big China, Are there any contestants? Therefore, he does not need to rely on the [Piercing Eye] to explore and leave a little mystery, which is also a good experience, which can increase the desire for exploration and enterprising. In addition, if he overuses the [Piercing Eyes], Yang Ning also fears that he will be comatose again due to his lack of energy attributes. After all, no matter what the game is, maintaining a good competitive state is more important than anything. Yang Ning, who stepped on the fifth floor, could not help rising after seeing the scene in front of him, because the fifth floor upended his imagination, and asked whoever saw the scene was empty, even the most basic There is no display, I am afraid I will have an idea with him. You know, this is a fighting skill building, a place for competitions. Even if only one or two antiques are on display, Yang Ning will not be surprised. "Wait here for a while." The judge who took Yang Ning upstairs just smiled, without any meaning to explain. Yang Ning did not ask, sitting silently on the floor, a little helpless, this is too simple, you at least get a sofa, or even a stool, what is this? The waiting time for the judges was not too short for Yang Ning. After sitting for more than an hour, there was only one more person on the fifth floor. It was Yan Nanchun. Seeing Yang Ning, Yan Nanchun''s eyes flashed with surprise. After confirming that there was only Yang Ning, he couldn''t help but ask, "How long have you been up?" Yang Ning replied: "It should be an hour and a half." "An hour and a half?" The surprise in Yan Nanchun''s eyes was stronger. "Where are Wu Qing, Deng Yuanyang and Ji Mingchun in the same group as you? Why didn''t you see them?" "I was sent to a special lounge. I heard that they will join the knockouts of the other groups for an extra round of knockout and choose the first place to enter the fifth floor." "Ah?" Yan Nanchun was even more puzzled. "Isn''t it just four people?" "The situation is a bit special. This is the decision of the 12 judges. By the way, I was escorted to this level." Yang Ning can conclude that what happened in their area has been kept strictly confidential, so Yan Nanchun did not know. "What''s going on?" Yan Nanchun asked. "Mr. Long issued a password and was not allowed to disclose anything, otherwise..." Yang Ning said with a smile: "I don''t mind talking, just don''t know if Uncle Yan dare to listen?" Yan Nanchun''s face was cloudy for a while, and he shook his head and said, "Forget it, I won''t ask about it." After that, he thought about Yang Ning thoughtfully, "It seems that something very wonderful happened to your group. Things." "It''s really wonderful, even the official was alarmed. Mr. Long rushed to Beijing for this matter all night." Yang Ning smiled and said: "Uncle Yan, do you really not want to hear it?" "I don''t want to!" It was very different from the previous hesitant look. This time, Yan Nanchun shook his head without thinking. When it comes to the official, this matter is never inquired. He is from Beijing, and the more he knows, the sooner he dies. After that, the two didn''t communicate much. Yan Nanchun also casually found a floor and sat down. He seemed tired, squinting against the wall. He didn''t open his eyes until the third person appeared. "Li Yijun! It''s you!" Yan Nanchun narrowed his eyes, "Xu Daoyuan lost?" Li Yijun was surprised when he saw Yang Ning. Frankly speaking, he never thought that Yang Ning could go to this level, but the facts speak louder than words. After a brief surprise, he nodded calmly: "Fortunately Only." "You are too modest, this is not good." Yan Nanchun shook his head and said no more. Later, Li Yijun asked Yang Ning a few words, which was similar to the previous Yan Nanchun question. Although he was quite curious about what happened in the fourth area, he was just like Yan Nanchun and heard the official word. After that, just shut up and stop asking more. After all, Li Yijun also belongs to half of the official. He knows how deep the water is inside, and even the official is alarmed. He never wants to know too much. This kind of thing is too small. Besides, it is not impossible to detect state secrets and be guilty of treason. Another hour later, just as Yan Nanchun gradually showed impatience, Zhou Yan slowly walked up to the fifth floor, first surprised at the openness of the scene, but when he saw that Yang Ning was also there, he was even more surprised. "Unexpectedly, you still came up." Zhou Yanwang''s gaze to Yang Ning was a little complicated. "Others are the first to come up, Zhou Dacai, should you be jealous?" Yan Nanchun groaned. "The first one?" Zhou Yan stunned. "It''s just a escort. We don''t know exactly what happened to them in that game. We don''t know. It''s better not to inquire. Even the official is shocked. I secretly guessed that I should be able to guess some." Li Yijun calmly said: "But for this reason, Therefore, those who have been eliminated will have to play one more game to compete for the fifth place." After finishing talking, Li Yijun looked at his watch and shook his head: "It is estimated that it may not be able to finish than tomorrow. This is all evening." "Yes." As soon as Li Yijun finished speaking, three judges appeared. They all cast a friendly look at Yang Ning. This phenomenon was clearly seen by Yan Nanchun, Li Yijun and Zhou Yan. This made them all guesses in their hearts. Became more active. "After discussion, we decided to put the game to tomorrow, so a few of you will first rest in the third floor guest room for one night." A judge laughed. "The room where I want him to play." Yan Nanchun pointed to Yang Ning. The judges hesitated and nodded, "Yes." In fact, Li Yijun and Zhou Yan also wanted to see Yang Ning''s room at the beginning of the game, but it was unexpected that Yan Nanchun would preemptively speak and could only stop. On the third floor, some of the eliminated were exposed and some were joy and excitement, but when everyone saw Yang Ning coming down, they were all surprised, shocked and unbelievable. Obviously, Yang Ning was out of the encirclement The news was also briefly mentioned by Wu Qing and others, but the sensation caused by the amount of information is quite terrifying. Because everyone can hear, whether it is Deng Yuanyang, Ji Mingchun, or Wu Qing, it is a kind of persuasion, there is no anger. This shows that Yang Ning is definitely not a fluke, but actually beat the three! Obviously, Yan Nanchun and Li Yijun also heard some of these statements and paid more attention to Yang Ning, even guarding secretly. After all, on the fifth floor, they will inevitably compete with Yang Ning. "I hope you can kill the fifth floor, I''ll wait for you there." Li Yijun encouraged Ji Mingchun. "Relax, as long as I no longer encounter abnormalities, I have enough confidence." Ji Mingchun smiled. Li Yijun frowned: "You''re talking about abnormality, it should be Yang Ning, is he really that powerful?" "Great? You depreciated him too much." Ji Mingchun shook his head, then lowered his voice: "I have discussed with Wu Lao and Deng Yuanyang secretly, suspecting that he should have that ability." Chapter 200： 200 maze! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Which?" Li Yijun didn''t react at first, but he saw the dignity and incredibleness on Ji Mingchun''s face. He moved in his heart and was surprised: "Aren''t you talking about the ancient and modern?" "I didn''t say it, but you guessed it yourself." Ji Mingchun smirked and patted Li Yijun''s shoulder, then went back to his room. The shocking color in Li Yijun''s eyes still exists for a long time, although Ji Mingchun did not answer, but how does it look that Li Yijun, who is familiar with him, does not understand? "Unexpectedly, even if I overestimate him again, I still underestimate it." The next day, Yang Ning, Zhou Yan, Yan Nanchun, and Li Yijun successively returned to the fifth floor. Deng Yuanyang and Ji Mingchun, who were eliminated, all looked envious, but soon invested in the preparations before the war. This time it was Twelve people competed for a place, and the brutality of the competition was unprecedented. "Is this really the place for the game?" Looking at the three smiling judges, Yan Nanchun looked depressed. "Of course, do you really think this fifth floor is a decoration?" a judge laughed. "How can this be compared? There is nothing, should we make us dream?" Yan Nanchun was obviously not satisfied with this answer. "You will know later." Another judge said, and looked at the waiter not far away, "Close the door." After the heavy closing of the door sounded, Yang Ning wondered: "Isn''t it said there is still a quota? Don''t wait for them?" "No more." The judge shook his head. "In fact, there is no competition in the fifth tier." "What do you mean?" Li Yijun, who hadn''t said much, said. "Simple, it does not involve the elimination system, as long as you have the ability to go to the sixth floor, then go casually." The judge looked inscrutable, seeing Yan Nanchun on the side to speak, and added another sentence, "I will see you later Tell you about the rules of the game." After he finished speaking, he glared at the other two judges. When the other two judges nodded, he stomped his feet on the ground suddenly, and suddenly there was a slight shock on the floor, under Yang Ning''s slightly surprised eyes, The originally empty floor tiles appeared to rise and then collapsed. Even hiding the organization? Yang Ning is more than that, let alone Zhou Yan, Li Yijun, and Yan Nanchun. I saw that these floor tiles are turned and folded very regularly, and the objects hidden under the floor tiles are also merged, combined, and transformed quite regularly. Finally, the originally empty five floors turned into a strange place. Yang Ning looked around and found that he was already at the entrance of a maze. "This is?" Yan Nanchun couldn''t help but ask: "It''s amazing, how can it be done?" "If you let us know that we spent an amazing budget in order to make this field, you wouldn''t be surprised." After a pause, the judge said: "Okay, let''s talk about the rules of the event." "There are many entrances here, but there is only one exit, which is the staircase leading to the sixth floor. Inside, you will encounter different questions, answer through the voice control system, if you answer wrong, you cant continue forward, or give up Either its hungry or dry inside. Of course, this time is also limited. Once tomorrows game deadline, we will remove the maze, and then expel the people inside. "Then if they have already been on the sixth floor, they will be expelled?" Li Yijun frowned. "If you are on the sixth floor, you can be allowed to stay for three more days, but at the same time, you will lose your ranking." Hearing this, not only Li Yijun, but also Zhou Yan and Yan Nanchun were secretly relieved, as long as they could stay longer, as for those so-called rankings, they did not care at all. "What will we encounter?" Li Yijun asked again. "The previous topics are different, the scope is too wide." Suddenly, the judges said in a deep voice: "And, we do not have the authority to know these, in fact, from this level, we are just facilitators, the real judges, Yes..." After he finished, he poked his finger upwards. "Okay, go in. Instead of wasting time here, it is better to explore on your own." Being monitored? Yang Ning took the third entrance. He did not know whether Zhou Yan, Yan Nanchun and Li Yijun were following him. Anyway, by intuition, he always felt that he was being monitored. After carelessly looking around the eyes, he didn''t find it, and then launched [Eye of Penetration], and immediately noticed that there was a slight obstacle around him, and the intensity was not high, at least it didn''t have much effect on [Eye of Penetration]. After Yang Ning''s search, it was immediately found that there were some very small cameras hidden around, which were difficult to see with the naked eye, especially in this kind of labyrinth where the light was not bright. After verifying the conjecture in his heart, Yang Ning was relieved. In his view, the people who monitored him should be the judges responsible for the fifth tier. After all, it is strange that no one stares at this level of competition. No longer thinking about this, Yang Ning began to look at the layout around him. At first glance, the metallic feeling was very strong. After all, the scene of this maze just lifting from the ground is exactly the same as those of the deforming robots in the movie. Yang Ning walked a few steps casually. After a while, there was a sound around him. I saw that the wall-like metal suddenly opened a boxy gap, and then there was a jade Guanyin in the gap. The layer slowly pushed out. Item Found: [Ningzhiyu Guanyin] Quality: Excellent Since the introduction of [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia], the origin and evaluation details of each item are very different from the previous ones. Most of the time, Yang Ning just picks some key points to look at, so this time is naturally no exception. In Yang Ning''s opinion, this piece of "Ningzhiyu Guanyin" will not have much appraisal space. After all, the concentration of green light is not high, and it seems that the actual value is not great. To his surprise, this "Ningzhiyu Guanyin" The length of the page was several pages long, which aroused Yang Ning''s interest. But looking at it, Yang Ning gradually frowned, and then looked surprised. Naturally, Yang Ning''s expression was also seen by those who were monitoring in the dark, and some of them could not help whispering. "Does this guy really see anything?" "It is very likely that we have studied, discussed, and even argued about this Jade Guanyin, but decades have passed, and there is still no satisfactory result. I hope this child can give us a surprise." "Is this a bit off the rules of the event? Are you going to let him deal with those controversial products for us?" "Isn''t it? I have been fighting for decades and I haven''t got a result yet. I''m bothered if you don''t bother me. Besides, we haven''t had a few years to live. Do you really want to bring the secret to the coffin?" "I don''t want to." "Then why are you talking so much nonsense?" "Doesn''t this doubt the kid''s ability? After all, we have bothered for decades, he alone..." "Okay, you know leaning on the old and selling the old, you are still a carpenter apprentice at his age. There is a saying that is good, don''t bully the young and poor, and have the ambition not to be young..." "Stop, stop...you''re reasonable, you''re good, are you all right?" "Old things, do you want to argue again? Itchy skin, right? Come, what are we gambled this time?" "The fifty-year-old daughter of your can is red." "Sure enough, the death will not change, and I am still worried about my baby for more than ten years. Well, I will bet it this time. I bet this guy can solve our doubts and lose my daughter''s red to you, but I won. , Lend me that thing for a few days." "How many days?" "Dare not?" "Don''t I dare? Come, bet, betrayed by the tortoise!" Chapter 201： 201 treasure map? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning is not clear. There are two old men in their 80s, who are staring at him with their red necks, even if they know that they are touching, they are not interested in reasoning, because the "Ningzhiyu Guanyin" in front of him is deeply Attracted him. The estimated value given by the system is 1.8 million. This price is not high, but it is not low, but this value alone is not enough to arouse Yang Nings interest. But the problem not only looks at the surface, but also needs to look inward through the surface, because Yang Ning got two valuations from this [Ningzhiyu Guanyin]! Dududu... A mechanical sound sounded, pulling Yang Ning back from his thoughts to reality. Unconsciously, a ten-inch LCD screen appeared on the wall of the labyrinth, and a text appeared on it-identifying the authenticity, origin, and then light Press the red button on the side and wait for the screen to jump to the answer interface, then explain these questions in oral form. (Note: Leaving this place without a correct answer will be considered abstention.) "It''s a little interesting." Yang Ning smiled. For this level of competition, he had no pressure, but he was hesitant to answer. After a one-minute swing, Yang Ning sighed secretly, and then pressed the red button beside him. "So fast?" The two old men looked at each other with surprise. "Wait for a moment, click!" "Oh yes" With that said, the other old man quickly tapped a button in front of him. Looking at the jump answer interface, Yang Ning sorted out his thoughts, and then said: "This Jade Guanyin was cast in the last year of Zhen Emperor, and it was made of extremely high-quality, condensed white jade. The material value is very high. If you read it correctly, it should also come from Xian Yushengs handwriting, Zhen Emperor hanged herself, the jade Guanyin was searched by soldiers from the deep palace, and then handed over to the king. This jade Guanyin has a high collection value, and the valuation is 500 Ten thousand or so." Xian Yusheng''s works, hidden in the deep palace, fell into the hands of Chuang Wang, these three points are not enough to satisfy the two old men. "When my grandfather was still there, he said that this was the lifeblood of the family and heirloom." An old man said. "Actually, this guy is very good. Xian Yusheng''s works were identified by us a long time ago. I was surprised when he saw the origin so quickly. As for hiding in the deep palace, your grandfather seemed to have said that This seems to say that it was obtained from the royal family, but it was quite unexpected. This Yu Guanyin even had a connection with King Li Chuang. That value is high, but it is true and false. "What do you mean? Must have passed Li Chuangwang''s hand, old stuff, are you jealous?" "I''ll be jealous of you? I''m jealous of a fart! You''re worth it again, there is my family..." Speaking of which, the old man shut up immediately. "Don''t say I almost forgot, haha, I won this bet this time, wouldn''t you be blameless? Hey, turtle mother raised." "Roll the calf! Borrow it, but for three days, I will drink your jar of wine for an extra minute!" The two old men were about to continue talking, but Yang Ning suddenly turned his head and slowly said: "I know that the organizer will put this Jade Guanyin here, and naturally understand some of its secrets, if only , It doesnt necessarily fit here. "What does he mean? Make it clear that my baby is worthless?" The old man who just looked happy immediately sighed, but his eyes quickly glared, surprised: "Wait, could he see anything else?" "It''s possible." The other old man''s face was swept away, his eyes staring at Yang Ning on the screen. Yang Ning cleared his throat. He didn''t expect it at all. The other party was really confused. "It''s generous, just after entering the door, you can see this stuff. I look forward to the treasures inside." For a long while, Yang Ning like a self-satisfied praise, fishing all the curiosity of the two old men. "Look at the wrinkles carved on this jade Guanyin white dress. At first glance, it seems that Xian Yusheng deliberately did it. After all, it is normal for the clothes to have wrinkles, especially the clothes after the rain. It is easier to wrinkle, but this is limited to mortals." Yang Ning''s understatement immediately caused the two old men to frown and think. "However, don''t forget, the object of this sculpt is Master Guanyin. In ancient times, this was the god, and Xian Yusheng believed in Buddha. He would never wear a wrinkled white dress for Jade Guanyin!" Suddenly, Yang Ning suddenly said: "If this is not carved by Xian Yusheng, then someone else should have taken it, for example, Chuang Wang." The surroundings were still quiet, making Yang Ning feel a sense of self-talk, but he didn''t know that the monitoring room had already exploded right now, except for the two old men, all the people around him were shocked by Yang Ning''s words. Too. "Damn, I''m so confused! Why didn''t I think of this?" The old man patted his forehead in a distressed face, but his eyes were full of ecstasy. "Don''t be too happy, this should not be blasphemy, but it''s hard to say what the effect of these folds is." No one dares to blaspheme. Even now, even atheists, few people dare to write and paint on the statue of the god. For the word God, people have a natural respect, even awe, whether it is What a frightened criminal, there will be a little fear of the unknown in his heart. This is not the case for modern people, not to mention the ancient people who believe in destiny. Yang Ning seemed to guess the thoughts of these people, casually saying: "Unfortunately this thing does not belong to me, otherwise I will definitely apply some easy-to-clean potions on it. And then printed it on paper. It looks like this is a map, and I dont know if its a treasure map." The sound is not loud, but for the up and down of the monitoring room, it is tantamount to a thunder on the ground, especially the two old men, with their mouths open and a shocked and inexplicable look. "Immediately! Now! Bring Yu Guanyin back to me all night!" For a long time, a thunderous command sounded in the monitoring room. Yang Ning put the "Ningzhiyu Guanyin" back to the window, and then stood in front of the screen and said to himself: "The efficiency is really low, let me give you a say?" As he said this, soon, two bright red characters appeared on the screen-pass. "This entry is so powerful, maybe this treasure is still related to Li Chuangwang, what makes me look forward to what will happen later? As for those who have not closed the bottom of the box, they are even more looking forward to it." Yang Ning said to himself while walking, but the words fell in the ears of the two old men, but they were unusually harsh. The original ecstasy was also diluted a lot. The two old men looked blue and white for a while, and they seemed to remember something. Hold him first, and immediately let someone replace the identification of Route 3." "Replace? What to change?" Not far away, a middle-aged man hesitated. The talking old man looked at Yang Ning on the screen and secretly gritted his teeth, instructing: "Replace the pieces that will be sent to the sixth floor, and put one of the sixth floor to the end." Chapter 202： 202 Yang family without evil Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning did not know that because of his performance, the difficulty of customs clearance has directly increased to a grade, otherwise it will definitely be depressed. Compared with his light winds, Zhou Yan, Yan Nanchun and Li Yijun, who are also wandering in the maze, are not so determined. In short, they have encountered the problem of scratching their heads and scratching their heads. As for the next layer, they are also fiercely fighting. After all, there is only one qualifying place, but they are facing greater competition pressure than before. Even Wu Qing, chief appraiser of Yanziwu, has to put down his attitude of relying on the old and selling the old. He was unusually solemn and serious, not to mention Ji Mingchun, Xu Rui, Xu Daoyuan, Liang Weiyuan, who have been famous for a long time. Compared with the prominence in the Doujie Building, the Doujie Building is not far behind. The same extraordinary gathering of talents is being carried out in an orderly manner. Everyone is competing for the ranking. Its tragic degree is not worse than that of Doujie Building. How many. "Alas, it really is old." Meng Jianlin and Lao Feng looked at each other with a wry smile, and then left the venue. Lin Manxuan, who was waiting outside, greeted him immediately and asked, "Grandpa Meng and Grandpa Feng, what rank did you get?" "Ranking?" Lao Feng just smiled, but Meng Jianlin beside him sighed, "We don''t expect it here, maybe Lao Xu still has that possibility." Lin Manxuan didn''t seem to have too many accidents, just lost. Meng Jianlin sighed: "I can understand the feelings of those scholars who took the first place in the ancient times. The title of this gold list is really beautiful, but only by entering the group of students who have fallen behind, can we feel the ubiquitous loss and sorrow." "Okay, don''t sigh, let''s go to Gate 3 and wait for Old Xu. We will look at him now, and hope that we won''t overthrow the whole army this time." Old Feng opened his mouth, absent-mindedly leading the way. After walking for a few minutes and coming to Gate No.3, Da Lao Yuan saw an old man in a dark black shirt squatting on the ground and smoking a cigarette rod. There was also a fat middle-aged man talking continuously. Niu Qingzhong. Lao Feng and Meng Jianlin glanced at each other, and they both saw frustration in each other''s eyes. They knew Lao Xu too, and at a glance, they saw that Lao Xu''s mood was very bad, and it seemed that Niu Qingzhong seemed to be comforting. You can infer the result. Sure enough, before approaching, Lao Xu shook his head at them, then lowered his head and sucked the cigarette rod hard. The three 200-year-olds all squatted on the floor, and no one spoke. Niu Qingzhong did not continue to speak, but smiled bitterly at Lin Manxuan. Lin Manxuan sighed, this time, Lin was wiped out by the whole army. It is conceivable that Lins auction house must be affected. The original industry was in a slump, otherwise it would not propose to enter the jewelry industry. The painstaking effort will slowly be lost? Will not! Lin Manxuan raised his head slightly, looking to the place in the center known as the Dou Ji Building by the people in the circle. His eyes gradually became firm from the beginning. Must...win... Accompanied by Lu Guoxun, Ning Guosheng was watching the game in the venue. As for Ning Guoxuan and Yang Zhiwei, they had long gone elsewhere to watch the excitement. This person came and went, and it was easy to get away with little attention, but the Beijing guards followed in secret. In this kind of place, the probability of an accident is almost zero. "Mr. Ning?" Ning Guosheng was talking with Lu Guoxun, and suddenly a voice came in. "Are you?" Ning Guosheng turned his head and found a strange man''s face in front of him, about fifty years old, looking quite heroic. "President Ning is busy, remember the Liangjiang Summit last year, have we ever seen it?" The man smiled. "Two Rivers Summit?" Ning Guosheng showed his memories. Soon, he changed his appearance, and then reached out to the man in front of him, and laughed: "Is it Director Kong? Oh, look at my memory." This man was Kong Daochun, the chief of the Huahai Police Bureau. He smiled slightly. He first glanced subconsciously around his eyes, and soon his eyes fell on a young man with a solemn look not far away. After a short stay, he lowered his voice. : "I heard that President Ning encountered some unhappy things in the past two days?" "It''s all over, it''s a trivial matter." Ning Guosheng couldn''t figure out Kong Daochun''s intention, so he waved his hand. "Does Ning always want to understand?" Kong Daochun smiled. Ning Guosheng secretly pondered for a moment and smiled, "There is a tea room over there. If Director Kong is not too simple, then let''s go and sit there for a moment?" "Good." Kong Daochun nodded. The so-called little sitting, in fact, talked for more than half an hour, only the tea was changed several times, Ning Guosheng patted the thigh, stood up, nodded and said: "Thank you, Director Kong, this is Director Kong. I ran this accident, and Im still in the dark." "As for the person who appointed Chen Shangyou, he has been controlled and is now in the detention center." Kong Daochunte said this before he got up and left. After he walked out of the tea room, he glanced at the young man with a solemn look. From the information he currently holds, this young man should be the Beijing guard. People like him generally dont do it for small things, let alone go to this place under the sun, even if the object is Ning Guosheng, he will not lower his posture, after all, he said Rising up, Ning Guosheng is only a civilian even if he is rich, and he is an official, and his rank is not low. What''s different is that Ning Guosheng even followed the Beijing guards, and the information from the Beijing city, he also figured out the work of the two Beijing guards who came to Huahai, and the people involved, and they followed this line, knowing Some insiders only knew about the core circle. For example, Yang Ning. "Confucius Bureau, what happened?" asked a middle-aged policeman sitting in the driver''s seat after getting on the bus. "The accountable ones have all explained. As for how they plan, it has nothing to do with us." Kong Daochun lit a cigarette, and said: "First come back to the bureau, if they come, you are responsible for overseeing it. As long as you dont touch the bottom line, you can answer whatever kind of request you make." "But what if..." The middle-aged policeman started the car with a worried look on his face. "Relax, even if I can''t believe the God of Ning in Jiangning Province, I can trust the gold signboard of the Yang family in Beijing, Zhipeng, you have to remember five words, the Yang family has no evil." "Yang''s family has no evil..." The middle-aged policeman silently chanted, and then drove away. "How''s it going?" The entire monitoring room had already made chickens and dogs jump, especially the two old men. The whole person looked like they had been hit with chicken blood. The man who was asked was still in shock, and after a while, he recovered and hurriedly said, "I''m about to enter the bottom barrier." The two old men took a deep breath and glanced at each other. "It''s impossible, will this muddy boy break the record?" Another old man swallowed and said hardly: "I don''t know if I can''t break the record, but I seem to have a hunch in my life. He is likely to be the one we have been waiting hard for most of our lives." Chapter 203： 203 lives with heaven and lives with earth Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! What did Yang Ning do, make two old guys, and jump around the entire monitoring room? In fact, for Yang Ning, what he did was just boring analysis, appraisal, and valuation. However, in his opinion, the same thing that had no freshness fell into the eyes of these people in the monitoring room, but it became A shocking inexplicable event! There is no reason for it, because Yang Ning used a very short time to directly solve the difficult problem that they did not understand in ten or even decades, and the words were well-organized and clear, and each paragraph of the speech was impossible Being picky, this raises the illusion that Yang Ning is not completing the tasks they assigned and made them difficult, but a classroom teacher who is teaching some ignorant children. What''s interesting is that the children who play the children become their experts who are usually hung by their mouths to call the teacher. Of course, for this treatment, the two old men did not care, on the contrary, they also enjoyed exceptionally. The end! By induction, when he came here, Yang Ning already knew that he had entered the bottom pass, and he was looking forward to the test of the bottom pass. Although the previous few ancient products had great origins and were valuable, he always Not satisfied. In his view, if these are the highest standards on the fifth floor, then he will gradually lose interest in exploring the sixth floor and the seventh floor that no one has climbed so far. Items Found: [Qi Tian Yuzhu] Quality: excellent When he heard the word Jing Liang, Yang Ning, who was originally listless, suddenly changed his expression, then stared at the delicate white jade bead in front of him. If he is not told that this is a jade bead, Yang Ning probably thinks that this is a very high-quality night pearl, even falling in the eyes of ordinary people. At one time, he thought it was a decoration made by a glass factory. But this is jade beads! It is transparent and reveals a kind of vast air that is hard to find with the naked eye, showing a kind of noble and elegant. Its beauty lies in form, and it is also invisible. Impetuous people will only see its golden jade, but the true master of tasting, through this flashy appearance, can glance at the grace and grace inside. This is really a priceless treasure! Yang Ningzheng was astonished that there were so brilliant jade beads in this world, but soon, he was shocked by a brief summary of the assessment. Since [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia] only upgrades to superior quality, and cannot identify items of superior or higher quality, the information about [Qi Tian Yuzhu] is only a little bit of preliminary information, but this amount of information alone makes Yang Ning Shocked somehow. The two old men in the monitoring room were very satisfied with the shock in Yang Ning''s eyes, which made them a little excited. After all, it''s really not easy to bluff the boy, they have a face. Of course, they are also very excited, because judging from Yang Ning''s performance, at least he recognized the value of this [Qi Tian Yu Zhu], and there is even a little possibility to know its origin. With their instruction, the technician immediately switched to the answering interface on the screen, and a prompt of ticking was heard. Yang Ning did not look at the screen, still staring at [Qi Tian Yu Zhu], and said: "This is a pure natural jade bead, born in heaven and earth, raised in heaven and earth, without being carved by craftsmen." , Yang Ning said: "Same life with the sky, and the same with the ground." "Great." An old man couldn''t help but praise. "Yeah, just a few glances, I pointed out this sentence. Even if we have studied it for eight years, we have come to such a ridiculous, but it is the result of fact." Another old man looked Inspiring. "This jade bead is of great value. In theory, there will not be a second one in this world. Even if the world is rotating, it will not be possible to give birth to the second one that is so perfect that even the carving master cannot pick out the flawed jade beads. This is perfectly natural, not only unprecedented, but also unique. It is really a superb gem among the gems, enough to rank first among the top ten gems in history!" After listening to Yang Ning''s words, the two old men''s gaze turned to [Qi Tianyuzhu] even more red. An old man couldn''t help but take pictures of his thighs, "Baby, really baby, but why isn''t it mine?" "Sick, even if it is yours, will you keep it private? It is not dedicated to the country." Another old man pouted. "This is also true." The old man who spoke immediately chuckled. "Considering the peculiarity of this bead, it is a priceless treasure. If you have to do an evaluation and comparison, I think it is worth at least three pieces of gold-inlaid jade and sapphire." Yang Ning''s valuation is somewhat irresponsible, even the two old men can''t help but roll their eyes, gold inlaid jade and Shibi? That''s a national treasure, and China''s thousands of years of history are also numbered. Do you think there are three Chinese cabbages on the street? Little ancestor, you are so ruined, do your family know? Yang Ning also intends to continue to speak, but the screen flashes suddenly, and then a few words of passing assessment appear, and then he smiles sadly and continues to move forward. "Why don''t you let him go on, I can see that the boy has something to pull." An old man exhaled. "You all said that it was a rip, it means that the amount of information is not very important. Instead of wasting time, or put him on the sixth floor, maybe you can bring us more surprises, are you still planning to continue listening to the kid whispering, Say no nutritious compliments?" Another old man replied. "That''s also true." The old man nodded and then stared at the monitor screen. When he saw Yang Ning walked out of the maze and stepped up the stairs to the sixth floor, he suddenly patted his forehead. come out?" "It''s not yet time, at least...it has to pass through the sixth floor, otherwise, we will think we are making a fuss. Have you forgotten what happened 20 years ago?" Another old man''s expression became serious. "That''s right." The old man said in a deep tone before, and then looked at the monitor screen and said to himself: "I hope you don''t let us down, after all, it''s the last one...Let him take a look and go. " Yang Ning had just walked to the sixth floor, the fourth floor, and the fifth floor. Everyone heard a broadcast. The content was that Yang Ning passed the assessment and boarded the sixth floor. Whether it is Zhou Yan, Yan Nanchun, Li Yijun who is still racking his brain, or Wu Qing, Xu Daoyuan, Xu Rui and others who are extremely cruel on the fourth floor, they are all caught in inexplicable shock. Everyone''s face was filled with incredible. How long is this time? The first few people who were awake first subconsciously looked at their watches. One hour! Maybe it was a few minutes less, but in such a short time, it went from the fifth floor to the sixth floor, which made Wu Qing, Xu Daoyuan and others on the fourth floor somewhat unacceptable. Although the Organizing Committee has made three orders and five applications, some information has been leaked. It is said that those who climbed to the sixth floor took the fastest time, and the slowest was in the cut-off period. And this young man who was neglected at the beginning and then strung up like a rocket took only one hour? Give the green light? Back door? This idea was immediately abandoned, and no one would believe it. lucky? luck? Some people have just raised this idea, and even had a moment of firmness, but soon shook their heads and lamented, because such a fluke is almost impossible to exist. Is it strength? Does this mean that this boy who looks handsome in the sun compares his group of people in antique appreciation only, and even the previous masters of appreciation are far worse? Many people don''t believe it, and they don''t want to believe it. Looking up at the ceiling with a complicated look, they seem to want to penetrate the wall, capture that figure, and see how different he really is. ps: 15 is even more available~ the foundation is completely empty, and the future update speed returns to rationality. No matter whether it can be promoted or not, I hope to consider the quantity under the premise of ensuring quality, and hope that the book friends can understand. Chapter 204： 204 gossip Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning did not know how he had passed the assessment of the fifth floor in just an hour, which shocked other people, and he would not bother brain cells to care about these things now. Right now, with anticipation, he pushed open the door of the sixth floor. At the bottom of the five-story labyrinth, there are ancient products of exquisite quality, which makes him wonder whether this sixth floor, or even the seventh floor, will be all ancient products of exquisite quality. When I opened the door, at first glance, I saw a striking giant tai chi on the ground. Taking a closer look, Yang Ning found that there are eight cabinets around the Tai Chi map, with different colors, and the placement is very worthy of attention. Soon, the two words came to mind. Gossip! Yes, this is not just a Tai Chi picture. The eight cabinets are counted as a giant gossip picture. Easy to have Tai Chi, born two instruments. Two instruments produce four elephants, and four elephants produce gossip, and gossip is Gan, Kun, Xun, Deng, Gen, Zhen, Li, and Kan. Yang Ning''s subconscious unfolding [Piercing Eyes] was surprised to find that the eight cabinets placed on the shelf turned out to be eight ancient products of excellent quality, exuding different shades of dazzling blue light, even The cabinets placed there also exude a deep dark green luster, indicating that the cabinets themselves are of great value. From the appearance, they should be the same, from the same kind of wood, and passed by the same master. After letting down the shock of his heart, Yang Ning looked around. He didnt see anyone else. After a while, no one told him the rules of the game. This made him somewhat inexplicable, but it was only one or two seconds, because now he had I can''t wait to explore these eight ancient products with exquisite quality. "Huh, it''s really weird. Not only this cabinet, but these eight ancient products are also complete." Yang Ning squeezed his jaw. He did not stop in front of a cabinet to search for an ancient product, but walked around the gossip. When he returned to the starting point, his face suddenly changed, "Wait, How does it look, these eight cabinets and these eight ancient products are also a complete set?" This thought shocked Yang Ning, but soon it became excited. If it was like a guess, wouldn''t it be said that you could better understand the origin of these eight ancient products? [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia] Only ancient products with excellent quality and below can be analyzed. It is useless to achieve good quality ancient products. Unless there is an opportunity to upgrade them, think about the horrible cost behind it. Yang Ning immediately Dispel this unrealistic thought. With a try attitude, Yang Ning turned to look at the counter, and soon his face became ecstatic. Sure enough! The eight cabinets are the same source as the eight ancient products placed on it. Even Yang Ning has learned the origin of these eight ancient products. Perhaps the information from the cabinets is far less than the ancient products. Its not enough to know more, but if its just for the assessment, its more than enough. However, Yang Ning couldnt tell the information he knew, and he didnt dare to say it, because it is likely to open a dark and covered history, a history that has not been recorded by future generations, a dynasty that has long been annihilated thousands of years ago. ! "What did he see?" The two old men stared at the monitor screen with tension and expectation. "What can you see? To be honest, even we didn''t understand the origin of these eight things, but the one who told us to do it. If that person didn''t speak, I would definitely not put these eight things together, On the sixth floor." "It''s enough to talk about it in private. That two of us can talk about it?" After hearing the old man''s words, the other old man was startled and hurriedly shouted: "Stop!" Looked down. The old man who had spoken before also knew that the speech was missing, and he smiled sorrowfully, and did not continue to speak down, but his eyes were fixed on the monitoring screen, but strangely, the place he was looking at was not Yang Ning, nor the eight. An ancient product, but a ladder leading to the seventh floor. Time passed by one minute and one second, Yang Ning still didn''t speak, but just kept looking at the eight cabinet shelves, which made the two old men in the monitoring room a little irritated, and murmured what the kid was doing from time to time, even if you couldn''t see why. Let''s make a squeak and make a noise. What is this? Perhaps feeling the whispers of the two old men, Yang Ning finally moved, but his next behavior almost made the two old men in front of the monitor screen jump like a thunder. This goods actually put eight ancient products like copper and non-copper placed on the cabinet, and then looked around the eight cabinets. "This muddy boy, you might as well be in the same place! When you come out, I...I...I promise not to shoot you!" An old man scolded angrily. "Don''t be angry first, two teachers, have you noticed that he seems to have been staring at the wooden cabinets, did he find anything?" It was the man who was fighting next to him. He said this, and the two old men also stopped a little. When they fixed their eyes, they immediately saw that Yang Ning was indeed observing the eight cabinets, but instead of revealing their emotion and thinking, they became more irritable. "It must be filmed to death, this muddy boy is just the upside down!" "Stinky boy, are you deliberately angry with us? Are there good old things that you don''t look at? Look at the wooden cabinets, right?" The man on the side not only did not divert the attention of the two old men, but made it worse. He smiled bitterly for a time, and he dared not speak again. After all, these two men are much larger than him. It is in the Chinese antiques industry. The ancestor of offering! But who would have thought that the two majestic''teachers'' on weekdays would behave like a little kid today, asking him to be a big kid and cheating, is he a kid''s preschool? Thinking of this, there was more bitter smiles on the man''s face, and he had to turn around, making a glare at the person behind him. The people behind noticed, one by one, as if they were waiting for the Lafayette, and served tea and water, and asked for warmth, or condemned Yang Ning and so on. See sweat on his forehead. "Why, what is this muddy boy doing?" The old man who had just taken a few sips of tea sprayed again, and when he shouted like this, the brain nerves of everyone in the monitoring room jerked. Ya''s little ancestor, don''t you toss about it, is it too messy? However, they soon discovered that the two old men were not angry, let alone swearing, but stared at the monitor screen inconceivably. Everyone could not help looking away, and all of them showed incredible colors. "It is impossible, the secret is not the eight ancient products, but the eight stands?" An old man muttered to himself. Chapter 205： 205 Gouge Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In the picture, I saw that Yang Ning had opened two windows, and it happened that the light was projected along the windows and shone on two of the cabinets. The reason that shocked those in the monitoring room was that when the sunlight was ingested, there was a light source connection between the two cabinets, and a green light was visible between the two. "We have studied for so many years and haven''t figured it out. This dumb boy has cracked it after watching it for a while. Or does he know the origin of these ancient products at all?" An old man was shocked. "These are our speculations, and he just happened to be lucky, not to be sure. Frankly speaking, I hope he can crack it with his real skills." The other old man was also staring at the monitor screen. Yang Ning is not clear about his actions. He has deeply shocked everyone in the monitoring room. He just frowned, and his face was a little puzzled. "No, according to the detailed explanation on [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia], the light connected in this direction should be black and white, and the main color. What is wrong?" After thinking about it for a while, Yang Ning''s eyes suddenly lit up, snapped his fingers, and said to himself: "It turns out that I understand, the position is right, the position is wrong." As he said, Yang Ning bent over and carried the cabinet in front of him. This time, his rashness did not incur the dissatisfaction of the two old men. On the contrary, they also heard Yang Ning''s words to himself. Yang Ning carried the cabinet to the "off" position and put it down, then he glanced around his eyes and smiled on his face, "It''s all wrong, it was so, all wrong, all wrong." After he finished, he again Some were dissatisfied and whispered in a low voice: "It''s too pitted, don''t even do this even if the assessment is done, it''s hard to make people hard, so heavy, do you think anyone can carry it?" Yang Ning scolded everyone in the monitoring room for some reason. Many people burst into tears, kid, you really injustified us, we didnt do it on purpose, we dont even know these mysterious mysteries of ancient products! At the same time, many people are also surprised, they have to admire Yang Ning''s arm strength, because each cabinet is hundreds of kilograms, it takes two or three strong men to carry it, and now Yang Ning alone When it''s done, look at the face that is not blushing or panting, it seems that there is still spare power, how much strength is this arm? "I have a hunch." The old man muttered to himself. "Me too, I think it''s time to invite the one out, how do you think?" said another old man. "Go, go now!" Today is destined to be calm, Yang Ning did not know, because of his move, because of his possible deciphering, he has set off a storm in some place in the capital, and dozens of eyes are watching him, of course, there are a few Binocular eyes will occasionally look at the stairs leading to the seventh floor. On the sixth floor, Yang Ning is still carrying out his work in an orderly manner. As he said before, it is all wrong and the position is all wrong. At the moment, all eight cabinets are passive, even Yang Ning This horrible body also appeared slightly panting. Boom A dull sound rang, and when the last cabinet rack was placed in its correct position, Yang Ning looked at his watch, and then began to place the eight ancient objects on the ground on the cabinet rack. "What''s the matter?" The two old men yelled before they swept, and whispered to each other. Now, even their identity has become very low-key, and they are even standing in the back row. Because they were standing where some people were standing, and in front of them were two elderly people sitting in wheelchairs. Their skin was dry and wrinkled enough to see bones, their eyes were muddy, hands, feet and even faces. Dead spots were everywhere. At first glance, people felt that both feet were stepping in the coffin and would lie down at any time. "Aren''t we misunderstanding at the beginning, the eight ancient products are not useless?" "It''s hard to say, depending on how the kid looks, he obviously cares more about the eight ancient products." "Indeed, let''s see, I hope our hunch is correct, otherwise we will have no face to see people, but we made a military order in front of that one." After talking, the two old men were suffering, and from time to time they leaned forward to the old man in a wheelchair. Yang Ning sat cross-legged and closed his eyes. There was no movement for a long time. At first, it was nothing. But gradually, there were some slightly dissatisfied voices in the monitoring room, but it was just dissatisfaction, and did not dare to complain too much. Until half an hour later, Yang Ning suddenly opened his eyes and calmly said: "At this location, I need to dig a hole, and here...here...and here...yes, here also have to dig..." Yang Ning pointed to seven or eight directions in a row, and no matter whether anyone heard it or not, he closed his eyes again. The two old men did not hesitate, just after looking at the two people sitting in the wheelchair in front of them, they immediately ordered the man next to him, "I will do what he asked, immediately!" The man answered, and the atmosphere did not dare to leave the monitoring room. At this time, his back was already wet, and he took a breath, and immediately gave a remote command through the phone. After only three minutes, eight staff members appeared on the sixth floor, each holding a tool in their hands. They seemed very calm. After Yang Ning repeated the previous finger position, the eight staff members began. Division of labor, using tools to dig holes. "After chiselling, remember to plug the hole. I don''t want light to shine in for the time being. The diameter of the hole should be as large as possible, preferably with a radius of four or five centimeters." Yang Ning added a sentence, leaning on the corner to close his eyes , I don''t care about the staff walking around and the harsh noise caused by drilling. "Lao Li, this kid, it''s very calm." "He was calm, but the old man started to hurt me." "Egg hurts?" "Come on, learn from my unworthy grandson, don''t ask." The two old men secretly communicated and occasionally glanced at the two wheelchairs ahead. "Old Li, what do you want this kid to do?" "Old man Sun, how can I know this, if I knew it, I wouldn''t be damn... forget it, you don''t ask me, I''m more confused than you." "I haven''t watched it carefully just now. You see, this guy is very particular about where to drill holes." "Oh, let me see." Old man Sun looked at the monitoring screen. Through this screen, he could observe every position on the sixth floor in an all-round way. After watching it for a while, he frowned slightly, "Remember who designed it? You can''t see it from the outside. But the interior wall layout of the entire floor inside was obviously built according to the prototype of the gossip, and it is inevitable that this sixth floor was built purely for these ancient products?" "Hey, don''t you say that I haven''t found this, I just wanted to say, this kid makes people drill holes. If you start the connection from the dry position, what do you look like?" Li said thoughtfully. . "Let''s see...wait...it seems familiar...I think of it. Isn''t this the Big Dipper star composed of Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Yaoguang?" Sun The old man patted his brain. Chapter 206： The 206 is prone to Tai Chi, and it was born with two instruments! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The abilities of these staff members have to be said to be quite professional. In the eyes of Yang Ning, the work that must be completed at least in the evening has already ended early. Yang Ning is very satisfied with the size and location of each hole. After the staff cleaned the soil and left, Yang Ning stood up, looked at his watch, and said to himself: "Try it first." Yang Ning said, walking to a wall, standing on tiptoe slightly, and then kicking in place, jumping in the air, easily pulling the black cotton cloth stuck in the wall hole. I saw the sunlight entering through the hole in the wall and spreading at the same time, shining on the "shock" position. At first glance, nothing happened, but in fact it is not the case, because the performance of those people from the monitoring room is enough to explain the problem. I saw a sudden uproar in the monitoring room, and many people clearly saw that the cabinet in the "shock" position and the ancient products placed on the cabinet all exude a layer of yellow gloss. In particular, the ancient product placed on it is a figure that looks like a Buddha and not a Buddha, and looks like a **** and a god. It looks as if a fairy is coming. "This this" The two old men in the wheelchair trembled and raised their hands. The muddy eyes also appeared a little clear, and they looked very excited. The paramedics on the side were scared and panicked, lest the two old men whine because of emotional problems. With this alone, a small number of people who had some complaints about Yang Ning immediately received their voices. They all came later with two elderly wheelchair users. They were not sure about Yang Nings performance at the beginning, but were surprised to be able to tread The sixth floor turned out to be a young generation. But now, they admire in their hearts. After all, these eight ancient products, many of them have also studied for many years, have not understood it, and they also have ideas with Old Man Li and Old Man Sun, thinking that this is just a common thing, no It should be on the sixth floor. But when I think about it now, I can''t help but be ashamed. Many people think of this stubbornness, and even blush. After tearing off the first black cloth, Yang Ning began to tear the black cloth in other directions to allow light to take in. With these actions, I saw the eight shelves in the house and the cabinet shelves. The ancient products on the market are all like the "shock" position, exuding a brilliant color. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, purple, and black and white on the theme, together form a gorgeous picture. "Ghost Axe Skill! Really a ghost axe skill!" Old Man Li and Old Man Sun were already shocked on the spot, others screamed, and the two old men sitting in wheelchairs were surprisingly calm, staring at a screen , There, it is the stairs leading to the seventh floor. "Don''t you pass the test? Give me a comment!" Yang Ning sneered. Mr. Li and Mr. Sun were speechless for a while, and looked at one of the old men in wheelchairs with inquiring eyes. The old man didn''t seem to hear it, and was still staring at the screen. Shaking his head slightly. After waiting for a long time, Yang Ning rolled his eyes and muttered: "I have put this thing in place, even the holes in the wall have been drilled, you should also be limited, you really want me to wait until the night? Also, this The moon is full of yin and qing, if the moon is not round enough tonight, or even does not come out, then let me wait silly?" The meaning of Yang Ning is obvious now, if the moon does not come out, blame me? "What did he want to say?" Old Man Li and Old Man glanced at each other, and they both saw the other''s shock. "It seems to be that now it''s just appetizers, and at night, it''s the main meal..." Old Man Sun said less and less, because he suddenly found that he was being stared at by dozens of eyes, including two old men sitting in wheelchairs. "It seems like this..." Old Man Sun looked a little embarrassed. After all, the identity of the two old men in wheelchairs was too unusual. If it really counted, in front of these two old men, he and old man Li both had to hold Student ceremony. "Call the meteorological department and ask if there is rain in Huahai tonight." The middle-aged man who had been standing by the two old men whispered to the young man next to him. The young man answered, and then backed away. After a while, he ran to the middle-aged man and whispered. "Then wait until evening." The middle-aged man''s words were very brief. He made such a statement that the people present almost knew that the news from the meteorological department should be fine and sunny. In anticipation, Old Man Sun, Old Man Li, and a group of people left the monitoring room early to eat dinner, take a bath in order to make enough time to witness the miracle. However, the two old wheelchairs did not do anything, but relied on the accompanying nurse to help lift the bottle and supplement the body with some glucose. At this age, it is already difficult to swallow the grains of grains, or Yang Ning is about to crack There is a great possibility that the ancient products on the sixth floor will go to the seventh floor. I am afraid they will not be disturbed. Of course, Old Man Li did not forget to send someone to deliver food to Yang Ning. The food was not bad, but the parties had no appetite. They whispered that the organizing committee would really toss people. Isn''t it necessary for him to turn over the dynasty that was sleeping in the historical river? As night fell, Yuehua also moved away from the mist, shining in all directions. Those ancient products exuding colorful and black and white light were immersed. When the first ray of Yuehua was ingested and projected on the''Kun'' position, Everyone in the monitoring room who had been staring at the screen had witnessed this unforgettable scene for life. I saw that the ancient product slowly showed a dazzling white light under the moisturization of Yuehua. Then, Yuehua of several other holes also came quietly, like a coat of cicada wings, slowly covering it These ancient products. These ancient products shine at a speed visible to the naked eye, exuding a sacred light. Each ancient product, as well as the cabinet frame, evaporates a white mist, and then flows like a tide to the gossip in the center. "This... am I blind?" "God, it''s so beautiful, it''s like being in the clouds..." "Feiliu went straight down three thousand feet. It is suspected that the Milky Way fell nine days. I have always felt that the concept of writing this poem by the Immortals had never been realized, but now I understand. "Look! It''s changed again!" Along with screaming who didn''t know who it was, I saw white mist pouring from all directions into the Eight Diagrams, colliding at the center, and immediately a scene of clouds rising, and then standing up like Yongquan. This does not count, as the white mist below continues to rush to the center, causing a vortex to appear below. The speed of rotation is very slow at first, but gradually, becomes faster and faster, and finally shows a runaway The trend has become surging. As the speed of this vortex is getting faster and faster, it is even more difficult to distinguish with the naked eye at the end, except for the white mist rising like a spring in the center, there is only a black and white cloud rotation around the scene! Black and white! "Yi You Tai Chi, born two ceremonies! God, what did I see!" Old Man Li was shocked to the utmost, and the two old people in wheelchairs in front of him, at this time, as if returning to the light, taking a moment, stood up. "this is for you." Chapter 207： 207 wooden memory Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In the eyes of everyone, the scene in the monitoring screen is like a fairy palace, surrounded by immortal energy, and it is long-standing, people can not help but raise the fascinating, want to stand inside and indulge in sensuality, show the dance posture, experience this world from ordinary wonderland. Especially the two old men sitting in wheelchairs, who swept away the decayed trees that were given to them before, radiated vitality under their eyes, but this did not make the people around them happy, but they were scared and pale, and their nerves were tight. Yes, I kept asking for help, lest the two old men scream in this high mood. But obviously, Yang Ning did not intend to stop there. He just snorted with his nose and muttered, "I haven''t given a word for this. Will I test it with my heart?" He didn''t know, because his sentence immediately made the monitoring room that had been so violently chaotic. I saw that one of the old men raised his hands, and his breathing was noticeably short. The female doctor on the hand quickly patted the old man''s spine. The nurse who laid his hands on the side gently rubbed the old man''s chest back and forth. With words like "Master, slow down, don''t get excited". "What''s the secret? What are you doing in one breath? Do you want to give the old man in this room to die alive?" Old Sun''s character was hot, and he was curious again and again by Yang Ning, but in his view, this muddy boy said half of every time he talked, it was...too cheap! Yang Ning glanced around uncomfortably, and waited specially, but when nobody saw him, he couldn''t help but pursed his lips, "Okay, then I''ll keep on!" After he finished speaking, he first moved to the nearest position of "Gen", moved the antiques placed there a little bit, and then moved to the position of "changing", also moved the antiques above, and then again. In the''Kan'' position,''Leave'' position, etc., almost every ancient product placed on the cabinet was moved by him, or the angle of placement was adjusted. When the ancient products on the theme were also corrected, another strange scene was born, which also led to another climax in the monitoring room. I saw the plume of springs erected in the center. After the mist reached a certain height, it could not continue to climb, and slowly spread to the surroundings. Then it intersected with the black and white gas in a crazy rotation. It even produced a violent chemical reaction. Immediately gathered into four groups of light curtains, divided into heaven, earth, people, and four. "It''s hard to realize that the two ancestors and the four elephants? Will that be the case, the four elephants and the gossip..." Old Man Li has been completely shocked by the scene in front of him, but before he finished his words, his pupil shrank suddenly, because the next scene completely ushered in the climax of this climax. I saw these four groups of light curtains refracted a bright luster, shining all around. At this moment, the huge sixth floor was like daylight. Although it was just a blink of an eye like a thunder, but the rest was not due to peace. Hidden in the dark, but a competing reflection of the eight ancient products! "Impossible! These eight antiques, how..." Not only the old man Li, but also the others, all of them were incredible, because the eight ancient products even gave out the same luster and color as the daytime. But this did not end. I saw that the rotating black and white gas had become more and more swollen, and now it had spread to the cabinets around it. When the black and white mist touched it, it was originally wrapped in various colors. The ancient cabinets, as if catalyzed, turned out to be exceptionally gorgeous, even giving people a sense of oppression about to explode. "God! What did I see! What is this!" "This...this is..." "Am I blinded? I..." There were screams all over the monitoring room. The two old men who had stood up were covering their chests. They had a breathless breath, which directly frightened the doctors and nurses on the side. He was so busy, but obviously, these two old men didn''t buy it now, and all of these "obstructions" were drunk. Old Man Sun and Old Man Li also seemed to have forgotten the two big men in the field, and ran out to the front desk with the strength of feeding. They stared at the monitor screen, and they were not enough to describe the shock in their eyes. I saw the floating four groups of light curtains, and even a scene of moving scenes appeared. Through these scenes, it was like looking at a costume TV drama filmed from various angles. Some farming families worked hard, some merchants shouted and sold to do business, and some upper class people took a sedan chair and carriage to walk through the downtown area. "What the **** is this!" One of the old men calmed down first, his mouth slightly moving, as if to say something, the voice was very small, but the man in charge of the side who heard it immediately asked Old Man Li. Old Man Li and Old Man glanced at each other, and they both saw the bitterness in the other''s eyes and had to shake their heads. Obviously, his move made the man who questioned him quite dissatisfied. Just when Old Man Li and Old Man Sun were at a loss, the middle-aged man who had been fighting them always interrupted, "Mr. Zhu, let him tell us Right." After he finished, he pointed to Yang Ning on the screen. The man nodded, and the middle-aged man immediately pressed a button, forcing down the excitement, tension, and shock of his heart, and said in a very calm tone: "Now, enter the analysis." Hearing his words on the sixth floor, Yang Ning couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Yang Ning''s hearing was so powerful, and he was no longer immature in his handling of human nature. Although the middle-aged man covered up well, he still heard some other things. His complexion has also become somewhat intriguing. "Doesn''t they really decipher? Otherwise, how can I hear that excitement? Even if it''s already deciphered, then I shouldn''t parse it with me when I do this, then this shows that they actually Don''t understand?" In a very short period of time, Yang Ning made a decision. "Is it true that it is like guesswork, just know it at a try." "These eight ancient products are originally a set, made during the Shang Dynasty and later used by the Zhou Dynasty." Yang Ning said calmly. "Very good, continue." Seeing Yang Ning said no more words, middle-aged people are also very depressed, had to open the voice button again to talk to Yang Ning. really. Yang Ning''s heart moved, but on the surface it seemed calm, and slowly said: "The origin of this thing is roughly like this. As for these pictures, which dynasty and which politician are recorded, I don''t know. But these images , But they are real, and the reason they are presented in this way is the memory of wood." Wooden memory? In the surveillance room, everyone looked at me, I looked at you, all puzzled. "The key lies in these eight cabinet shelves, which are the eight cabinet shelves, some pictures are recorded, and then through the chemical reaction of the eight ancient products with photosynthesis, as well as some photosynthesis, plus the profound meaning of gossip , Composed this so-called ancient camera. Yang Ning smiled and said: You can use the principle of the mirage to understand, the specifics are not very clear to me, and I know so much, I cant answer it anymore. Give a sentence and let it pass." Chapter 208： 208 Seventh Floor Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Let it pass? This problem is quite touching for middle-aged people, because if they can go to the seventh floor, it is up to him to be the master, and even everyone present can''t be the master. Of course, the appearance of Yang Ning''s hippie smiley face is obviously that some words have not been finished. This hidden tuck can actually make many people bite their teeth and curse. Who is not a person in the monitoring room, who can''t see Yang Ning. Those little nines in my heart? But well, the two old men didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to cross the line. "what?" Yang Ning is waiting for the result. He looks very determined, but he still has some concerns in his heart. He is afraid that the organizing committee will let him elaborate. But at this moment, he suddenly had a feeling of being scanned, like a pair of eyes staring at him, although it was only a moment of blinking, but this feeling was very clear. "Who is it?" Yang Ning turned around instinctively, thinking that Zhou Yan, Yan Nanchun or Li Yijun came up, but found that the direction of the source of the feeling was not the position of the five or six floors, but the seventh floor. The place. This abnormal behavior of Yang Ning may seem inexplicable to some people, but the two old men, but they both looked at a monitoring screen at the same time, there is a staircase leading to the seventh floor. "Pass." The quiet voice came slowly, but Yang Ning didn''t feel anything, but the voice fell in the ears of everyone in the monitoring room, but it seemed like a thunder. "How could anyone be on the seventh floor?" "Impossible, the seventh floor is a forbidden land, and no one is allowed to enter or leave!" "I have never been there, even if I am an important member of the organizing committee, I am not qualified!" "It is said that even Chairman Li has only been to the sixth floor, which was eight years ago. I suddenly discovered that we haven''t seemed to understand the seventh floor." "When you say that, I also found that no one here really knows about the seventh floor." For a time, the discussion was going on and on, not only these people, but also Old Man Li and Old Man Sun were incredulous. Old Man Sun couldn''t help but whisper: "Old Li, I''m not wrong, there are people inside?" "Hush! You want to die, don''t you know that you can''t discuss it?" Old Man Li was startled, and stretched out his hand to cover Old Man''s mouth. Sun''s face changed, and he subconsciously looked at the first two old people in wheelchairs, and found that the two were just staring at the monitoring screen, and did not pay attention to it. Then he was relieved and pushed. Push Old Man''s hand, "Release, do you want to kill me?" Old Man Li let go of his hands angrily, and squinted at Old Man Sun. He said, "It seems that things are not as simple as we guessed. Let''s wait and see how it changes. Anyway, we have nothing to do now." "It''s the same thing." Old Man Sun''s face was uncertain for a while, and he sighed: "Not to mention what happened on the seventh floor, just the sixth floor, it''s enough for the old man to digest it for a while." said When he was finished, he laughed at himself, "I didn''t expect to study antiques for most of my life, but today I suddenly found out that it is really going back and forth." "No, I..." Old man Li just wanted to answer the call, but was interrupted by a voice. "Who knows the details of this young man?" It was the man standing next to the two elderly wheelchairs. Obviously, he got some kind of advice from the two elderly. Old Man Li and Old Man glanced at each other, and they all stood up immediately, involving the two old men, but there could not be a little sloppy. "This young man is a new rising star, and has performed very well from the beginning, so I have sent someone to investigate. I dont know much information at present, only know that he is entrusted by Huahai Lins auction house. I only participated in this appraisal contest, and according to his own repeated mention, there is a master, but we think about it, and we cant think of a senior who can teach such an excellent student." The old man was talking, and the words were full of respect. The man first glanced at the two old men who didnt speak, and then thought about it carefully: "Director Li, please pay attention to this. I am very interested in this young man and hope to see him." On the one hand, the location is random, and the time is naturally as fast as possible." "Okay, when the matter of Doujie Building is over, I will immediately ask him to bring him to Beijing." Old Man Li sighed. He knew very well that it was not the man who was talking to meet Yang Ning, but the two old men. . Seeing the two old men sitting in the wheelchair again, and orderly leaving under the command of the man, old man Li wondered: "Old Yao, are you not going to continue watching?" An old man sitting in a wheelchair raised his head slightly, his face revealing a hint of regret, and then shook his head without explaining. The man on the other side slowly said, "Not only us, but all of you present, immediately left here, as well, turned off all monitoring equipment." "What?" Following his words, the monitoring room suddenly snorted. "Quiet!" The man''s face sank. After the surroundings calmed down, he glanced coldly around his eyes and slowly said, "Why? Do you have any comments on my arrangement?" "No! Absolutely not!" Despite the doubts, Old Man Li and Old Man did not dare to reveal, and immediately waved their hands when they heard the words: "Go out, and turn off the electric gate." Yang Ning walked up to the seventh floor with curiosity, not to mention excitement, because at the beginning he didn''t think it would be too difficult to get to the seventh floor, relying on the supreme system equivalent to cheating, plus [material identification encyclopedia] If you still have the halberd in the fighting skill building, you might as well find a piece of tofu and die. Of course, nowadays, Yang Ning also has a certain immunity to fine quality items. After all, on the sixth floor, he has looked at the eight fine quality ancient products and even touched them several times one by one. Ancient products of this level gradually lose their freshness. Although the eight ancient products add up enough to reach a value that shocked him to the extreme, but these eight ancient products can neither be moved nor owned by others. The things of others are always owned by others. But without the permission to use, naturally there is not much touch. "I don''t know, this seventh floor..." Looking at the door close, Yang Ning''s heart suddenly burst into anticipation. Of course, this expectation is by no means to the person who spoke before, but to the ancient product hidden on the seventh floor. I don''t know if it will be a perfect quality golden object? Of course, as soon as this thought came up, Yang Ning laughed at himself and insulted himself for thinking too much. When Yang Ning walked into the gate, he found that there was only one man dressed in white, and there were no antiques around him. The thing that puzzles Yang Ning most is that although this man seems to be in his forties, but the other person''s eyes show a lot of the vicissitudes of the world. This kind of gaze, in the impression, he is only on one person I''ve seen it, that''s his grandpa. "Hello." Yang Ning suddenly felt a sense of tension, which came from the man''s gaze on him. Before writing this paragraph, I was very contradictory. I thought about many excuses, but I know that once cheated, everyone believes, the second time, and also believes, the third time, there are fewer people who believe, the fourth time... After waiting n times, I will have no credibility. The story of the wolf tells us that it is sad that people have no integrity. Yesterday, due to the warm-up of the fourth round of pk, the book is inevitably on the shelf. The editor told me a lot, which basically means that the follow-up recommendation is based on the subscription results. What I mean is that I hope to put it on the shelf after this week, so that brothers and sisters who like this book can read more free chapters, and the editor agrees. As for the subscription results, it is not only the support of the brothers and sisters, but also the number of paid chapters. He talked to me and suggested that I change two times a day this week, and wait for the charges to follow my previous update ideas. Try to code as many chapters as possible. , Because in the first week after the shelves, the score is very important! I plan to start next Monday, taking all four days off this month, and trying to get more yards. I am fighting for 7 more days in the first two days. There are no holidays in the next few days. I am fighting for 5 chapters. The update schedule is set to ensure three changes every day. If you really encounter irresistible factors, you will also need to make two changes. Of course, this situation is rare. I am an amateur writer. In reality, I have a very satisfactory job. I haven''t considered the full-time transition for the time being, so I can''t give you a guarantee when it will break out, whether you can change it every day. The only thing I can guarantee is that this book, you can see new chapters every day, will not change! I hope you can understand and support, thank you. Chapter 209： 209 no assessment? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Hello there." After looking around for a while, the man withdrew his gaze, a gentle ray of light appeared on his face. Yang Ning sighed secretly, and did not know if it was an illusion. The man''s gaze just now gave him a feeling of insight into the secret in his heart, which surprised him. You should know that today Yang Ning is no longer the former Wu Xia Ameng. Aside from his identity and ability, let alone the integration of the first chapter of the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual], he has trained a very strong mind, but can face this The man''s gaze still caused Yang Ning to raise a kind of tension and depression when he was a child in the face of his elders, which shocked him quite. While Yang Ning was thinking wildly, the man slowly said: "I really didn''t expect that I could meet someone who could come here in my lifetime. I was really happy. I originally thought that there was no chance in this life." The man sighed and said, "What''s your name?" "Yang Ning." Yang Ning whispered secretly, and felt that this man was too ostentatious. What did he say in his lifetime, and in this life, he said that he was very old. There was a faint smile on the man''s face, and he seemed to understand Yang Ning''s thoughts, which made Yang Ning slightly embarrassed. "What are the assessments at this level?" Yang Ning tried to shift his embarrassment. "No assessment." The man shook his head slightly beyond Yang Ning''s expectations. "No?" Yang Ning stunned. "Isn''t it said that every level has an assessment?" "Who are you listening to?" The man said amusedly. "I..." Yang Ning swallowed it back when he was about to exit. He remembered that from the completion of the Douji Building, he should be the only one on the seventh floor. The assessment, then it does not mean that at this level, there will also be assessment. "Is it all up to you, and I''m not going to worry about it without assessment." Yang Ning shrugged, indifferently. For a while, Yang Ning and the man didn''t speak anymore, and the scene was a little cold. Taking advantage of this gap, Yang Ning carefully looked around and was surprised to find that although it seemed that this hundreds of square meters of space was often cleaned, the corners were still There is a lot of dust, even the walls are yellowed, and it looks quite old. The edges of the windows are also covered with rust. Compared with the previous six layers, there is a huge difference. And the most excessive is that there are many spider webs on the ceiling. Yang Ning does not think that on such occasions, the organizing committee does not send people to clean up, especially the seventh floor is of extraordinary significance, and it should be focused on, or that the organizing committee did not expect anyone to run from the beginning. To this seventh floor, so she ignored it, and even the ancient products for assessment were too lazy to arrange, so that there is no need to assess? The more he thinks about it, the more Yang Ning thinks this possibility is extremely great. "The physique is very good, and it is young, which is really surprising." The man''s words interrupted Yang Ning''s cranky thoughts. "In the impression, the lucky one who walked to the sixth floor last time is much larger than your child. It is really a talented person from the Jiangshan generation." The man looked at Yang Ning deeply. Rin, because of the sense of being seen again. "Who are you? Examiner? Have you been supervising from the beginning?" Yang Ning hated this feeling, don''t overdo it. "Examiner?" The man smiled and shook his head, if he pointed: "You open your eyes and look around, how do you think I should supervise?" Yang Ning was even more puzzled by this, and asked curiously, "Uncle, what are you doing? Vigil?" "Uncle?" A strange look floated on the man''s face, shook his head for a while, and said with a smile: "It''s not a vigil, and you don''t want to ask. I''m asking you a few questions now. You answered me honestly. Level assessment." "Don''t you say no assessment?" Yang Ning whispered, but his heart was a little wary. He was worried about what the man had seen before. As if he didn''t hear Yang Ning''s question, the man closed his eyes and calmly said: "How old are you this year, who are there in your family?" I originally thought this man would ask some strange questions, but I didn''t expect it to be these. This made Yang Ning secretly slander. Shouldn''t he meet the strange uncle who investigated the account? Thinking about it, Yang Ning replied: "At eighteen, there are grandpas in my family, my parents, yes, and a sister." "Very good." The man nodded slightly, and said: "Listen to you, there is a master?" Yang Ning was a little alarmed by this problem. He was not surprised how this man knew about it. The most important thing this year was communication equipment, a telephone or something. The things that happened before were known. The man may have sent the news from the organizing committee. Having figured this out, Yang Ning was determined. Before that, he had been disturbed by the man''s weird tone and the extremely insightful eyes. Now that he guessed that the man might be a clich master, he began to think about it. How to continue to play Tai Chi with each other. "My master repeatedly told me not to..." "Okay, I am not interested in the origin of your master. I just asked you, do you have a master? Is it right?" The man said calmly. Yang Ning frowned slightly, unable to approve of the other party''s thoughts, but nodded: "Yes." Hearing this answer, the man''s fingers knocked on the bed board unconsciously, revealing a thoughtful look. After a while, he looked deeply at Yang Ning, "I don''t care where your teacher is from, and I talk to the master in your mouth. What is the relationship, I just ask you, are you interested in learning art with me?" "No." Yang Ning refused without thinking, shaking his head like Gulang. "Just don''t want to listen to what to learn?" Yang Ning''s simply surprised the man. "I don''t want to." In Yang Ning''s view, what he learned is nothing more than antique appreciation. He never thought of devoting himself to archaeology in his life. For antiques and the like, the starting point for dabbling was just to make money and earn points. It seems that Yang Ning''s attitude is very firm. The man sighed slightly and waved his hand: "Well, then you leave." "Is it okay to go?" Yang Ning was stunned, somewhat inexplicably. But for his question, the man didn''t seem to want to answer it, just closed his eyes and kept silent. It wasn''t until Yang Ning left the seventh floor and went down the stairs that appeared on the already brightly lit sixth floor, the man slowly opened his eyes, revealing a meaningful meaning, "Stay here for too long, Its also time to leave here and go to this world of flowers, hoping that this generation of people can have more generations who surprised me like him." Yang Ning was following the stairs on the sixth floor and was planning to go back to the fifth floor, but before he could take a step, a loud broadcast sound came from his ears. "Congratulations to Mr. Yang Ning on passing the 7th floor of Doujie Building. This competition is successfully concluded. Please take the players to the fourth floor to rest and wait until tomorrow morning to leave. In the meantime, we will make a decision based on your current results. In an assessment, in addition to Mr. Yang Ning, other contestants will receive a prize according to the ranking of the ranking." This broadcast sound is like a stone, breaking the Jinghu in an instant and setting off a turbulent wave... Chapter 210： 210 parties respond Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "No..." Listening to this ferocious broadcast, Li Yijun was a little dazed. He knew that Yang Ning was very strong, and he got some kind of inference from Ji Mingchun, but he still couldn''t believe that Yang Ning could be strong on this one! He was still struggling in front of the first hurdle, but looking at others, it was almost perverted, not only went to the sixth floor, but also stepped on the seventh floor, which no one has touched so far, even more exaggerated, This pervert, which perverted from which ghost place ran out, actually passed, and became the only one who will appreciate the seventh floor scenery from the day of the completion of the Dougou Building. by! Even a high-quality person like Li Yijun can''t help swearing at this moment, let alone others. Zhou Yan and Yan Nanchun were also dumbfounded in place. For a long time, Zhou Yan shook his head slightly and smiled. Some of them felt that this unique kid could really toss. As for Yan Nanchun''s surprising silence, the usual carelessness was swept away. Rough, just looking at the labyrinth template that gradually retracted under the floor, his face was murky and I wondered what I was thinking. A few of them were better, but the fourth floor almost exploded. At the moment when this broadcast was issued, the original Bihuo venue, which had a strong gunpowder smell, was almost stunned. But quiet was only for a short while. With Wu Qing, the chief appraiser of Yanziwu, sighed, it was like a heavy stone falling into Jinghu, and it immediately set off a storm. "I heard it right? Someone... someone stepped on the seventh floor..." Deng Yuanyang''s tone shuddered. "Nonsense! What I heard clearly is that someone has completed the assessment of the seventh floor, ha ha ha ha ha... Am I not awake yet?" Chen Liang was very excited. "Really?" Xu Rui and Xu Daoyuan glanced at each other, and both saw palpitation in the other''s eyes. Wen Zhen, Gong Yi, Lu Guisheng and others all showed incredible colors, especially the object of this assessment was Yang Ning, which made them even more unbelievable. To say that it was Zhou Yan, Yan Nanchun or Li Yijun who passed the assessment, they can still accept some. After all, these three people, each of them has been famous for a long time. But the last person who laughed this way was Yang Ning, who was not known. At the moment, they all looked at Wu Qing, Ji Mingchun and Deng Yuanyang subconsciously, hoping to catch some traces from the three people''s faces. After all, only they have confronted Yang Ning in the true sense. If you can reach the fifth floor, if you dont have excellent strength, no one will believe it. Even if it is a delivery, if it is not able to endure, it will not work, and it is not easy to fool around. Moreover, they also believe that the organizing committee cannot do it. This kind of thing, and at that time they also carefully observed the expressions on the faces of Wu Qing, Ji Mingchun and Deng Yuanyang, without any reluctance, on the contrary, there was a little helplessness left. Right now, there are shocks on the faces of these three people, but these people who are not old-fashioned fritters who are wise and acquainted, all see that these three people are shocked, but they are not accidents, which makes them all solemn and secret. It looks like a childish kid, does it really have some extraordinary extraordinary skills? "Mr. Wu, can you tell us about this Yang Ning?" Xu Rui took the lead in breaking the dullness on the court. Wu Qing was sitting on a Taishi chair with his eyes closed. The original shocking color had long since dissipated. It felt a little unpredictable, and the slightly dry old hand was rhythmically moving a string of yellow-brown wood. Zhu, apparently, he does not seem to intend to speak. Xu Rui thoughtfully looked to Ji Mingchun, who was not far away, and found that this guy was more direct. He turned around and walked to the window. From time to time, he felt the moonlight was pleasant tonight. Even Xu Rui was a little embarrassed, and finally looked at Deng Yuanyang. Not only him, but everyone else stared over. Deng Yuanyang''s face was bitter, he did not have Wu Qing''s senior qualifications, or Ji Mingchun''s deep background. Naturally, he did not dare to offend so many peers, but he could only helplessly say: "Don''t be too hard for me, Mr. Long has already issued a password, The three of us made a military order, and you also know what will happen if you anger Mr. Dragon?" He said this, everyone''s face changed, and Xu Rui hesitated again and again, saying: "Then tell us, this young man named Yang Ning, in your opinion, what is special about him? We just wanted to Understand this person, presumably Mr. Dragon will not be so impersonal?" "As long as the competition is not involved, naturally," Deng Yuanyang shook his head as if relieved. "In the beginning, all three of us made a mistake, that is, judging his ability by age." After talking, Deng Yuanyang glanced at Wu Qing and Ji Mingchun, and they didnt show anything, so they continued to say: Fortunately, we have corrected this mistake quickly, but unfortunately, it still cant change our ending. Wu Lao and Ji I dont know sir, but I am very convinced, convinced, and convinced." After talking, Deng Yuanyang turned sideways and stopped talking. "Convinced, oral." Ji Mingchun turned his back to the crowd, biting very **** these few words. Wu Qing never said anything, just hummed his nose, and then nodded slowly. His move showed his thoughts, which were consistent with Deng Yuanyang and Ji Mingchun. The fourth floor, which was originally full of gunpowder, was very quiet at the moment, because someone passed the seventh floor, then the game will be over, and naturally there is no need to continue the competition. Everyone is rare in silence, even if some people think of Yang Nings Ability is still skeptical, but it will not be revealed, and it becomes like someone else, thoughtful. "Yeah boy, tell us, what are the sixth and seventh floors?" When Yang Ning appeared on the fifth floor, Yan Nanchun spoke immediately. Yang Ning looked at Yan Nanchun with a smile and said, "I really want to hear it? Yes, but are you sure you want to listen?" Yan Nanchun was stunned for a moment, and his original carelessness once again changed back to the beginning of the cloudy and uncertain. It seems that he also thought of the rules of this fighting skill building, and he seemed very hesitant. On the side, Li Yijun took a deep look at Yang Ning. His slightly tired eyes flashed a glimmer of light, then raised his head and looked at the two judges standing not far away, frowning: "Can''t you continue?" "What do you say?" The two judges retreated from Yang Ning and asked rhetorically. "Okay." Li Yijun sighed, then walked to Yang Ning and extended his hand, "Congratulations." "Thank you." Yang Ning also reached out and responded. "It''s a shame, after all, I didn''t go to that floor, and I have no chance in the future." Zhou Yan looked at the stairs leading to the sixth floor with emotion, and then walked towards Yang Ning. After a few casual conversations, the four people walked down the fourth floor under the leadership of these two judges. Their appearance immediately caused a lot of noise in the scene. Everyones gaze to Yang Ning is different, complex, envious, blessing, jealous, and more gloomy, but Yang Ning, as a party, selectively ignores these eyes, but just responds politely. Oral blessings of these people. "It''s late today, everyone stays in Doujie Building temporarily for a night, and waits for tomorrow to dawn, first announce the ranking and prizes, and then open the door to let everyone leave." The judges are naturally speaking, although many people want to talk to Yang Ning to see if they can get some information or make acquaintances, but after this days high-intensity competition, all of them seem very tired and naturally Go back to the third floor and find a suitable room to sleep. "Mr. Yang, wait a minute and come with me. The team leader wants to see you." Just when Yang Ning wanted to go back to the room and rest, a judge stopped him. Chapter 211： 211 Yang Family! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! When Yang Ning walked out of Doujie Building, it was almost evening the next day. He didn''t care much about the ranking of Doujie Building or what prizes these people got. In his opinion, it is nothing more than Zhou Yan, Yan Nanchun and Li Yijun who can get the ranking. As for who is in front and who is behind, it doesn''t make much sense to Yang Ning, but from the bottom of his heart, he still prefers Zhou Yan picked the top spot. "How come?" A suspicious voice sounded. Yang Ning, who was still looking down, couldn''t help but raise his head. Meng Jianlin was staring at him with confusion on his face. Not only Meng Jianlin, but also Yang Zhiwei, Ning Guoxuan and Chen Luo standing beside him. Compared with the complicated face of Meng Jianlin, they obviously exhaled. "Why are you all here?" Yang Ning stunned. "Not because of you." Yang Zhiwei grunted. "Because of me?" Yang Ning was even more confused. "Yeah, everyone else came out, so you can''t walk away with the pestle, which scared us and thought you were kidnapped by bad guys." Yang Zhiwei didn''t have a good air. On the side, Chen Luo showed a look that he wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh. He secretly said that this little ancestor was in front of him. No one dared to take a package and kidnap him, especially in the place of Douji Building. For Yang Nings ability, Chen Luo still knows something. "A Ning, I am also very strange. Why did you come out the last one? If President Ji told me that you were still inside, it might come out later, let me feel at ease, and maybe I might go to the police station to call the police "Ning Guoxuan aside jokingly. Yang Ning rolled his eyes this time. Can this be blamed? If it weren''t for the so-called group leader with some funny expressions, he repeatedly told him to wait and wait for a while, how could he possibly watch TV in the room, or watch it for seven or eight hours? Yang Ning turned his head and looked at the Doujiu Tower standing in front of him. A bit of imperceptible grumble flashed in his eyes. Imagine that when you watched TV in a room for hours without doing anything, this TV can only Watching the two columns, you can neither surf the Internet nor leave the room. If you want to take a nap, but find that you cant find the bed, what kind of mood would you feel? This is simply house arrest in disguise! What a neurosis! Yang Ning secretly greeted the group leader who had only met for one time, and the impression of the big-bellied **** gave him a greeting a dozen times, and then shook his head. Lets eat something first." Puff... Watching Yang Ning touch his belly, his face showed a pitiful look, and Yang Zhiwei on the side covered his mouth and laughed. As for Ning Guoxuan, he shook his head humorously: "I know that you kid is careless. Speaking of it, my stomach is a bit hungry, lets go, they just prepared a big table, waiting for you to catch the wind and dust." Chen Luo chuckled and ran to drive, while Meng Jianlin kept talking and stopped talking, but didn''t know how to speak. Yang Ning saw it and knew what the other party wanted to ask, but it was only because of some rules, only Helplessly spread his hand: "Grandpa Meng, you also know the rules of this place, I can''t say too much." Meng Jianlin''s expression dimmed, but Yang Ning''s next words brightened his eyes. "Although I can''t say too much, it doesn''t mean I can''t say anything at all." Yang Ning paused mysteriously and saw Meng Jianlin staring at himself, and even Ning Guoxuan and Yang Zhiwei both showed interested eyes. : "I also got a place in it. Although it didn''t help much, if I only gave Lin''s facade, I believe there is no problem." "Really?" Although he was not satisfied with this answer, Meng Jianlin was still very excited. "Seriously." Yang Ning nodded with certainty. Meng Jianlin took a deep look at Yang Ning, then focused on: "Okay!" A thousand words are afraid to describe Meng Jianlin''s mood at the moment, but this is only a word spoken, but he has released his mental exhaustion these days, like a stimulant, completely catalyzed his entire person. At the same time, in a conference room, a group of people sat around the conference table. Everyone looked different, hesitant, fearful, unwilling, dignified, but more helpless. "Just give up?" Finally, someone broke the calm of the conference room. "No choice." A man said, if Yang Ning was present, he would recognize it. This is Mr. Long who appeared in Douji Building. "But he is very important to us, and I can agree not to bring him by tough means, but it does not mean that I cannot pass other channels." Others said. Mr. Long frowned, saying indifferently: "Do you agree? Need your consent? I want to ask you, do you dare?" "I... Long Yu, what do you mean!" The questioned person''s face swelled red, staring at Mr. Long. "What can I mean, you dare to deal with the Yang family by tough means, how dare I have other meanings?" Mr. Long smiled non-smilingly. "Nonsense! When will I...I..." "enough!" The man wanted to argue. Suddenly, there was a shout in the field. Mr. Long looked at the person who opened his eyes indifferently, then closed his eyes and turned his head aside. As for the person who tried to argue, he blushed, but dare not to speak, and his face was cloudy for a while, then he hummed heavily and stopped talking. It was not anyone else who stopped this opening. It was Mr. Zhu who was standing by the two wheelchair elderly in the monitoring room that day. He was sitting right in the middle of the conference table, showing that his status was unusual, even Long Yu , Are afraid of this person. "I invite you to come here, not to listen to your quarrel, but to find a way." Mr. Zhu frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "It must be clear to everyone, at the beginning, everyone was unspoken, and they planned to salute first, then Yang Ning, He has to come, he has to come, and he cant, but he cant help him. He paused and said: But the idea is good, but the reality is often full of variables, because everyone in this room, Im afraid I didnt think of it, this Yang Ning, It turned out to be Lao Yang''s grandson." "Even if he is the grandson of Lao Yang, can''t he contribute to the country? This is not a big deal, it''s nothing more than asking to do scientific research." Someone frowned, and in fact, he said a lot of people''s ideas. "Don''t tell me about the country''s righteousness. This kind of plausible idea is fooling the people. Do you think you can fool Mr. Yang?" Mr. Zhu said displeasedly. The man did not argue. Obviously, he also knew that his statement itself was too watery to withstand scrutiny. "I haven''t discussed this with Mr. Yang?" Someone said again. "I mentioned it." Mr. Zhu sighed. "What did Mr. Yang say?" Although the result was expected, many people were still stubborn. "Lao Yang only said one sentence, and did not want anyone to disturb his grandson''s life." After Mr. Zhu finished speaking, he stopped talking, and the meeting room fell silent again, and no one squeaked again. Obviously, everyone was digesting the subtext of this sentence. Yang Family! This is a family with deep heritage. Although the Yang family has a single biography, in the end, as the founding father of the Yang Family, the people of the same period as him have successively let go of the people. The only remaining ones are absolutely in the military. To say that the emperor is too high, as long as you do not make some serious mistakes, then who dares to move? Who can move? What''s more, the Yang family not only has a terrible influence in the military, but also countless collaterals, dependents, and disciples. As long as Master Yang is alive, then the Yang family, composed of Yang Tianci, collaterals, dependents, and disciples, is a The mountains and mountains that people look up to! Even one day, the pillar of the Yang family is gone, but his son, Yang Tianci, can also hold this banner tightly, not to mention cutting the territory, but at least keep this three-point acre. , Not difficult! It is precisely to figure this out, so when dealing with the Yang family''s problem, this group of people, stomping their feet together is enough to make most of the group of people in China''s earthquake happen hesitant. For a long time, Mr. Zhu said: "This matter will stop here, no one is allowed to talk again." Chapter 212： Sister 212 is optimistic about you Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Xiangmanlou Hotel is not far from the place where the Appraisal Contest is held. It is also quite famous in Huahai. The people who eat here every day are endless. The guests are full all year round. It is difficult for ordinary people to book boxes in advance. Most of them can only be crowded Dinner table in the lobby. In the high season, people who can book to the box are generally people with identity. Its a high season right now. Xiangmanlou is already overcrowded. Most of the people who come here are players and tourists who participate in the appraisal contest. There are also many merchants and high-ranking merchants. Although it is the peak season, Lin Ziqing spent a little thought, or started from Xiangmanlou Booked a box. "You choose a bear child to play, it is a mistake in itself, this is better, shame?" Yang Ning and Meng Jianlin and others just arrived at the box, and before they could push the door, they heard the voice of a strange woman in the box, with a mocking tone. "Xu Jing, don''t make your speech so unpleasant." Lin Ziqing''s voice sounded, which made Yang Ning outside the door a little puzzled. "Why are you arguing again?" Meng Jianlin''s face was a little ugly. "Grandpa Meng, what''s wrong?" Yang Ning asked. Meng Jianlin did not answer, just pushed open the door of the box with a sullen face, and then walked in. Yang Ning entered the box for the second time. When he appeared, Lin Manxuan''s eyes lit up in the chair immediately, but there were some minor conflicts in the box, and she didn''t immediately ask anything, just looked at it with dissatisfaction. Two unexpected guests suddenly appeared in the box. Yang Ning glanced around, and finally fixed his eyes on a pair of strange men and women. The man wore pair of gold-rimmed glasses and a decent suit. The skin was a little unnatural white and lacked healthy ruddyness. Obviously his body was unhealthy, about three You cant talk about being handsome in your tens, but at this age, there is a sense of stability that attracts mature women. As for the other woman, her face is beautiful and exudes a kind of female maturity. This kind of maturity may not feel much for young men who are not involved in the world, but for men who are slightly older, especially the field-worn veteran of the flowers, there is no doubt that A fatal attraction. She is very dressy, wearing a plain white professional attire, half of her calf is exposed under the pant skirt, bound by a pair of tempting black pantyhose, with a slightly yellow hair long behind her head, the word ol , Almost ready! However, the rich sarcasm on the woman''s face and the yin and yang strange words heard before entering the door made Yang Ning''s rating on the woman named Xu Jing much lower. Xu Jing also obviously saw Yang Ning entering the room, first flashed a little disdain, and then Yin and Yang strangely said: "Yo, look, who''s coming? I think about it, Huh? Isn''t that your Lin''s lifeguard with high hopes? ?Why, what rank did you get?" Not only Lin Ziqing, but Lin Manxuan, Lao Feng, Lao Xu and others who never spoke, frowned. The man next to Xu Jing looked at Yang Ning, but apparently, he just glanced at it and stopped looking. Obviously, he didn''t have much interest in Yang Ning. "Xu Jing, you are not welcome here, go out!" Lin Ziqing''s face was green. "Yo, President Lin is angry, are you angry?" Xu Jing seemed to smile with a smile: "But it''s a pity that this is Xiangmanlou, not Lin''s, nor your general manager''s office, you are not qualified to let me leave ." "Here is our reserved box. If you mess around, I can only ask the waiter to ask you out." Niu Qingzhong stood beside him. "Dog servant, your master didn''t speak, what are you talking about? No big, no small!" Xu Jing didn''t look at Niu Qingzhong. Niu Qingzhong blushed with anger, not only being insulted in the face, but also being ignored. He pointed at Xu Jing, his arm trembling, not afraid, but angry. "I forgot to say, this box is all reserved by me. I came here to invite you... Get out." Xu Jing laughed. "Nonsense, this box is clearly us..." Before Niu Qingzhong''s words were finished, Xu Jing sneered: "You Lin''s bet on the wrong treasure, now Achou is in the eyes of those big men, but it is hot, a group of big bosses are looking forward to dealing with Achou, not to mention On this floor, even if it covers the whole Xiangmanlou, it is nothing. Naturally, someone pays for it and someone gives it to the face." After finishing speaking, Xu Jing looked to Lin Ziqing and smiled: "Is it very regretful? Why was there no glance at the beginning of regret? General Manager Lin, have you ever thought that there will be today?" Niu Qingzhong also wanted to argue, but found that at this time, there was an extra woman in the box. This woman was no one else. It was the lobby manager of Manxianglou. Looking at them, she was embarrassed and apologetic. Niu Qingzhong is not a fool. On the contrary, he is quite exquisite. He immediately realized that even if Xu Jing was incomplete, he was similar. He was stunned for a while, his face was so ugly, so ugly. "Let''s go!" Lin Ziqing''s face was equally unsightly. The woman hurried to the door and said some sorry words, and said some compensation, but Lin Ziqing ignored it, but cast an apology to Yang Ning. Looking, he was about to go out, and the man who never spoke said. "Zi Qing, just a meal, don''t hurry to go, when I invite you." "No need, we can''t afford it, lest we hear something more unpleasant." Lin Ziqing looked cold. Yang Ning observed for a while and found that apart from Niu Qingzhong, including Lin Manxuan, although he didnt look right, he didnt intervene, and his uncle Ning Guosheng, and Lu Guoxun, had nothing to do with him. The high-hanging gesture made Yang Ning feel as if this man and a woman had come to Lin Ziqing from beginning to end. Could it be that there are private complaints between the three of them? "A worry, why do you still miss this woman?" Xu Jing on the side looked very dissatisfied. Yang Ning found that Xu Jing looked at Lin Ziqing''s eyes, revealing jealousy, and a trace of resentment that was unclear. The man named Achou shook his head and said, "Zi Qing, Mr. Pei of Guoyu Group tomorrow night, intends to hold a celebration for me, and at the same time announce that I will officially join Guoyu Group. Masters, including several older generations who have long been famous in antique chowder, as well as big figures in both Huahai''s political and business circles, I think, will you come?" "Are you so sure?" Lin Ziqing looked at the man. The man shook his head first, then nodded again, "I wasn''t sure at first, but right now, I believe you will come." "Look and see." Lin Ziqing didn''t refute, but just said coldly and walked out of the box for the first time. She was followed by Lin Manxuan, Lao Feng, Lao Xu and others. In the private room, almost everyone is gone. Yang Ning also intends to leave, but before turning around, he sees Xu Jing smiling at him: "Speaking of it, I really want to thank you. It seems that you are a sister''s lucky star, continue to stay next to Lin Ziqing. Sister, you are optimistic about you." ill! Yang Ning murmured secretly, and then turned away, he was silent, Xiao Nizi Yang Zhiwei would not be polite, glaring at Xu Jing angrily, if Ning Guoxuan was pulling her, it is estimated that this Xiao Nizi was afraid to get on with Xu Jing The rhythm of the free-spirited lady becomes the pepper. Chapter 213： How much hatred is 213? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "A Ning, listening to Teacher Meng said, you are in that fighting skill building, have you got the ranking?" In this neighborhood, Xiangmanlou also has to face many competitors, so it is easy to find a place to eat, but whether it is specifications or quality, there is obviously a gap between Xiangmanlou and Xiangmanlou. Of course, after the disturbances just now, the interest of the people dropped a lot, and now the main thing is to eat, but just sitting down, Ning Guosheng took the lead in asking questions. He opened his mouth and immediately attracted everyones attention, Lin Manxuan Even more nervous. "It''s still that sentence, and I don''t dare to guarantee it, but it only has a positive effect on Lin''s. It must be fine." Yang Ning''s resolute words are like a Dinghaishen needle. Not only Lin Manxuan and Lin Ziqing, but also Lao Feng and Lao Xu, all breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they can help the Lins get through the difficulties. Then, the boulders that had been on their chests for a few days immediately disappeared. Of course, they wouldn''t think that Yang Ning would lie, because there is no need for it. Besides, others are not clear about Yang Ning''s ability. Are they still unclear? "Speaking of that, if we let this kid wander outside, it wouldn''t be a problem to say that we weren''t allowed to win the first place. It''s the turn of the guy who is in front of us." Meng Jianlin took a sip of tea and was in a particularly good mood. "It''s not that you have a big eye, but the first one, you dare to say that, are you afraid of drinking tea and biting your tongue?" Lao Feng smiled and said: "Xiao Yang, I don''t mean you can''t do it, but this is an outside competition, Its also very difficult. Of course, the first person didnt dare to say, I believe you can definitely win the top three." "Old is not ashamed, and the words are not as reliable as mine." Meng Jianlin pouted. At the moment, the atmosphere became better for a while. The original unpleasantness caused by Xu Jing also gradually disappeared. Lao Feng and others were preparing to strike at Yang Ning to see if they could ask anything more, Lin Manxuan suddenly said: "You Come out with me and ask you something." Yang Ning nodded without thinking: "Okay." Looking at Yang Ning and Lin Manxuan walking out of the box, others didn''t feel anything, but Xiao Nizi looked sullen, looking at the covered door, she was so desperate that Ning Guosheng and Ning Guoxuan only saw each other. Regarding the bitter smile, this young man''s commotion is still good. Outside the door, seeing that Lin Manxuan was a little bit reticent, Yang Ning said, "Ask." "Listen to Grandpa Meng, you can''t inquire about anything inside, and you can''t disclose it at will, do you?" Lin Manxuan finally said. "Actually, if you want to listen, I''ll tell you it''s okay, but you have to promise me to keep it secret." Yang Ning said lightly and half-seriously. There was a touch of touch in Lin Manxuan''s eyes. In her view, this represented Yang Ning''s trust in her. In fact, she also wanted to hear it, but she finally shook her head and smiled: "Forget it, I''m worried about keeping it. Live the secret." "Really don''t want to listen?" Yang Ning deliberately lengthened his voice. Originally, it wasn''t a firm heart, because Yang Ning''s remarks appeared obvious loosening. Although Lin Manxuan still kept his face cold, Yang Ning could clearly feel the ups and downs of Lin Manxuan''s chest. She who is calm, in fact, is not calm, it is estimated that she is doing a fierce ideological struggle. "Then I will ask one thing, what rank did you get?" Finally, Lin Manxuan''s curiosity defeated that little firmness. "If I say the first place, do you believe it?" Yang Ning said half-jokingly. "Faith!" Lin Manxuan nodded seriously. "You are so confident in me?" Yang Ning touched her cheek, looking a little shy. "Yes!" Lin Manxuan stared at Yang Ning''s eyes and nodded seriously again. "Okay, you won. I did get the first place." Yang Ning also nodded seriously, but before Lin Manxuan showed joy, he added, "Of course I read it backwards, but also Its not bad, its the number one anyway..." "Go!" It seems to be a sleeping lioness, either dying in sleep or awakening in sleep. At this moment, Lin Manxuan has a urge to strangle Yang Ning. People just took it seriously, okay, you can''t be serious Do you want to be serious? Do you have to ruin the atmosphere in a mess? Also, although this is the first, but there is a big difference between positive and reciprocal, okay? Can you not be so poor at such a serious time? In addition, if you say that the countdown is counted down, hum, I dont believe it. Last time you said that you were the countdown in the class. When you waited for the college entrance examination, you scored the first in history. The same mistake, the sister will not make twice . Lin Manxuan is crazy and a little funny. Her careful thoughts can''t be seen by others, at least in Yang Ning''s eyes. The cold woman is still like a ghost, except that the coldness on this body is not an illusion, feeling It''s colder again. Unsure of the thoughts of this lady, lest there be a scene of Hedong Lion Roar, Yang Ning quickly changed the topic: "Oh, what''s the way for the man and the woman who just made trouble?" "That Xu Jing is Sister Ziqing''s classmate and a friend from childhood to big play, but things are right and wrong, people will always change." Lin Manxuan explained: "As for men, it is Sister Ziqing studying abroad At that time, my family was not complicated. It was considered a petty bourgeoisie. There were two properties in Huahai. I was a pursuer of Sister Ziqing. I heard that Sister Ziqing had a good impression on him, but unfortunately she never had any contact." "That''s all?" Yang Ning stunned, one was sending a small girlfriend, the other was a crush, a flower protector, a suitor, but the atmosphere just now, it seems that the enemies are extremely jealous when they meet, is this too ridiculous? "Actually, I dont know much. I guess, during the time when I was going to school abroad, Ziqing must have had some stories with others that I didnt know. After all, its Ziqings private affair. But I think that this matter, Sister Ziqing must have made some mistakes, because when she talked about it, there was some guilt in her tone." After a pause, Lin Manxuan said again: "Sister Ziqing also said that everyone usually uses foreign names in foreign countries. If you know his real name at the beginning, you will definitely not have too much contact with him." "Mr. Lin also has research on the name? Should I ask her to help me test it?" Yang Ning stunned. Lin Manxuan rolled his eyes secretly, not very angry: "What nonsense, it''s just that man''s name, why are your feudal superstitions in your head?" Yang Ning also rolled his eyes, and his face was depressed. "Then you tell me, what''s so unusual about this guy''s name? I seem to hear that his name is Ah Chou, right?" "Yes, his surname is Ji, and he is Ji Jiu." Lin Manxuan nodded. "Ji Chou? This name is very common, what''s so special... wait... Ji Cui?" Yang Ning didn''t recall it at first, but gradually, his face became weird, "Zhong Lin really is... what Its not good to meet peopleJi worry? Its okay if its okay here, but its broken, and Im worried about it. Gee, Ji me... Ji Jiu...revenge. Is it your own baby? How much hatred is this?" "There are no good words on the mouth." Lin Manxuan slightly pursed the corner of his mouth, but his usual habit still suppressed the smile that just came out, and after adjusting his face, he calmly said: "No matter what is right or wrong, tomorrow night Can you help Sister Ziqing, or help Lin?" "Participate in the inaugural ceremony of how much hatred?" Yang Ning smiled. Regarding Yang Ning''s poor mouth, Lin Manxuan was afraid that he would be immunized too early, and he was too lazy to correct it. He just nodded and said, "Yes." "It''s no problem, there''s food and drink. It''s silly not to ask for it." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. Chapter 214： 214 white-eyed wolf father and son Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Although for a while, Prestige Mall did not refresh something suitable for Yang Ning, but this does not affect Yang Nings habit of completing sacrifice missions, saving prestige brands, and earning reputation points. Of course, it''s not that the things that the reputation mall has brushed out are not good, but that those things have to be exchanged for the quantity of the brand, or some material props that even Yang Ning can''t tell. I looked at the few gold, silver and jade articles and antique calligraphy and paintings in the warehouse. These are the remaining materials after the crazy purchase on Guhan Street. I was thinking about taking some time to search again. At this time, Lu Guoxun who was sitting in the same car suddenly spoke. "Boy, do you remember the pair of white-eyed wolves?" "White-eyed wolf?" Yang Ning did not react at first, and said after a while: "Uncle Lu, are you talking about Zhou Bokang and Zhou Xuebin?" "Not who else can they have?" Lu Guoxun nodded. "How do you mention them all of a sudden?" Yang Ning was puzzled. "Remember that Chen Shangyou?" Seeing Yang Ning looked a little confused, Lu Guoxun reminded: "It''s the **** who appraised the competition for us." "Is that Director Chen?" Yang Ning immediately remembered, and then said: "Is it impossible to be the messenger behind this scene, is the white-eyed wolf father and son?" "Yes, the **** with the surname Chen couldn''t resist, and gave the little white-eyed wolf out, no, now he is still waiting in the detention center." Lu Guoxun hummed with his nose, then said: "It''s really a pair of white eyes The wolf knows what is going on behind it, but this time it is a kick on the iron board. It is estimated that the white-eyed wolf father and son can''t even dream of it. They will hit your uncle and die unjustly." "Don''t they be so bold?" Despite the wrong way with Zhou''s father and son, Yang Ning knows how much. The small one does not say that the big one must not have the courage. Zhou Bokang is a cautious person. If he does not have enough confidence, he will definitely not take the risk. . "I thought the same way at the beginning, and I called Li Yushu. At that time, I thought that they might have received some kind of advice from Li Yushu, or they might have come from the senior management of the Changyang Group. Of course, as far as I am concerned, I dont think that taking Li Yushu as a person would do such a lack of virtue. When I got a reply from Li Yushu, I only affirmed my guess. Lu Guoxun frowned: Li Yushu told me that since the jade exhibition , He dismissed the white-eyed wolf father and son in written form, and now represents the Changyang Group to develop the jewelry industry. It is the Chinese who Li Yushu has invested heavily in from Myanmar. He has a certain background and is engaged in jade and jade. Its been more than 20 years and the qualifications are high. Seeing Yang Ning just listening quietly, Lu Guoxun continued: "Of course, I did not fully believe his words, so I sent someone to investigate, and the process was not difficult. The result was that Li Yushu did not lie. As for the pair of white eyes After the wolf was dismissed, he did not know where he got a sum of money. He even started a company to supply jadeite raw stones to upstream. I heard that it had made a lot of noise and received an order worth 40 million yuan." "So, this white-eyed wolf father and son are so neatly buying and selling that they are too busy to find faults with no accident?" Yang Ning was a little stunned. "It seems like this." Lu Guoxun shrugged unsteadily and smiled: "This is typically full, I think that Chen Shangyou somehow contacted this white-eyed wolf father and son, and the relationship is not bad, So the white-eyed wolf father and son mentioned it by the way, and Chen Shangyou really went to the heart, and secretly taught, let the following Ma Zai look for Lin Shiqi." "It''s really full." Yang Ning also has a kind of ridicule, shaking his head: "Since this white-eyed wolf father and son are too busy to find anything, let them, Uncle Lu, turn off the white-eyed wolf for a while. , So as not to let it out and toss." "I think so too. Of course, this little white-eyed wolf must be remembered so as not to make a bit of money to become a lion bite." Lu Guoxun''s eyes flashed with a chill, obviously he didn''t look very angry But what I think in my heart is totally different. "Brother, goodbye, I''ll come back soon." Yang Zhiwei had a pitiful face. She originally planned to play for a few more days. She received a call from Ning Guoyu this morning. Obviously, Yang Nings parents were not unequivocal. When Yang Zhiwei was found, she secretly modified her volunteer and changed it to Huafu University. Afterwards, even if he loved this nizi again, he would inevitably get angry, and three orders and five requests asked Yang Zhiwei to go home immediately. "Go home and be honest, be sincere and be okay." Yang Ning responded with a sympathetic gaze. "Standing and speaking without back pain." Yang Zhiwei, who had a pitiful look at the previous moment, rolled his eyes at the next moment. "Okay, Zhiwei, let''s get on the plane, let''s check the ticket." Ning Guosheng shouted in front. "Come." Yang Zhiwei returned his sentence without looking up, and then glanced at Yang Ning, hurriedly dropped a goodbye sentence, and ran to the ticket office. This time, not only Yang Zhiwei and Chen Luo, but also Yang Nings two uncles, also planned to go to the capital to visit the old man of the Yang family and drink a few cups with his brother-in-law, waiting for Yang Zhiweis figure to disappear completely. In view, Yang Ning turned around and walked out of the airport. "Are you on the plane?" Lin Manxuan, who was in the main driving seat outside the airport, played with his mobile phone without asking his head. "Yes, let''s go back." Yang Ning opened the door and sat in the co-driver seat. Lin Manxuan said nothing, nodded, and drove away from the airport. In the villa, when Yang Ning and Lin Manxuan came back, they found that Xiao Loli was sitting on the stairs with a wrinkled face, a very worried look. This made Yang Ning amused and smiled: "Why are all the children so precocious now, how old are they when they are only a few years old?" Little Loli glanced at Yang Ning fiercely, then trot into Lin Manxuan''s arms and grunted: "Sister, Dahei is disobedient and peeing again." "Where did you pee, wouldn''t it be the stairs again?" Lin Manxuan didn''t seem to be surprised, and he glanced naturally at a corner of the stairs. Sure enough, there was a pool of liquid there. There was a frustration on the cold jade face first, and then he shook his head and said, "Tongtong, it won''t work like this, or shall we make a nest for Dahei in the backyard?" "I''m not...If it rains, it will break the big black." Little Lori''s head shook like a wave. Yang Ning laughed and laughed, "Your dog is papery, can you get hurt in the rain? Or is it that you can''t tell the difference between rain and hail?" "I want you to do it!" Little Loli''s face was ashamed and exhaled angrily: "You have the ability to stop Dahei from peeing on the stairs." "Not to mention, I really know a way to keep it useful." Yang Ning smiled mysteriously. "Really?" Little Loli''s eyes lighted up, her previous anger was gone, and she became a shy answer. "Then... then you can help me manage it." Not only Little Loli, but Lin Manxuan also felt Interesting, obviously not tossed by the big black. "Okay, let me tell you, why does this dog like to squat somewhere to pee, in addition to normal metabolism, there is another important reason, that is, the footprint." After hearing this, Little Loli nodded her head inexplicably, as if I understood it. Yang Ning paused, smiled and said: "As for how not to let it run to pee, it''s not easy, you take your pants there, and then squat in front of the dog where you pee, so bubble, and serious Warned it, saying that this is Laozis site in the future, and I promise that it will never dare to pee again." "rogue!" "Dirty!" As soon as Yang Ning finished speaking, he immediately attracted big and small scolding. ps: While the editor is not paying attention, he secretly issued two chapters, and she put on the shelves at night, and then changed to five chapters. I wont say anything sensational. If you are willing to support, just subscribe. Chapter 215： 215 You say Im soil? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The place where the Pei family prepares a feast for Ji Shou is the top of the Starlight Building. This 86-story building is said to be the private property of the Pei family. Especially the area where it is located is still the center of Huahai. Its own value and rise Space is really difficult to estimate. Ji Chou is known as the No. 1 dark horse in this appraisal contest. With his profound skills, he reached the quarterfinals in one fell swoop and finally won the sixth place. Dont look at just the sixth place. In fact, in the previous evaluation competitions, the top rankings are almost all those familiar faces, and behind these batches of familiar faces all represent a certain consortium or enterprise, and Ji Chou said plainly that The smooth commander can rely on his own ability to enter the knockout and win the ranking, especially in the top position. Even if it is only the sixth, he has gained more fame and fortune than the first place. When he learned that Ji Chou was a dark horse, at least ten big consortia threw olive branches at him, but it was the Pei family who laughed at the end. Everyone in the circle said that Pei family had picked up the treasure this time. The troubled joining, no matter what the price has been paid before, is worthwhile. Of course, the Pei family is also very satisfied with this operation, and has high hopes for Ji Chou, but this is the key Mr. who can drive the growth of their group''s market value by at least five points. The Pei family also did so, not only using the top floor of the Starlight Building as the venue for the celebration feast, but also inviting people from all walks of life, including the prestigious predecessors in the antiques industry, merchants and celebrities from all over the world, and some powerful politicians. Ji Pei was quite satisfied with all that the Pei family did. He had just greeted some dignitaries who came to congratulate him, took advantage of the gap to drink a glass of water, looked at the moon above his head, and muttered: "She should come ?" "Who? Didn''t you mean Lin Ziqing''s bitch?" A sullen voice sounded. Ji Chou knew who was talking without looking back, whispering: "Xu Jing, thank you." "We don''t need to say thank you between us. Look at all this in front of you. This is what you get through your own efforts. I will always support you, worry." Xu Jing''s tone eased a lot, and there was a little more lightness. Shame. Ji Chou was about to say something. Suddenly, his body shook because he saw a man and two women not far away. Of course, his eyes just stared at one of the shadows. The appearance of Yang Ning, Lin Ziqing and Lin Manxuan quickly attracted the attention of many people. Just ask, when a handsome man and two beautiful women appear at the same time, the rate of turning back is undoubtedly amazing. "Look, who is the boy standing with Miss Lin? It''s so cute." "Are there waves again, haven''t you seen the famous grass owner?" "Ce, I''m not allowed to be Miss Lin''s cousin?" "Why don''t we compare, who will get his call first?" "Comparing with others, whoever loses, the next season''s big money is responsible for paying the bill." "Yes, but you lost, but I claim that the green smoke is over, and the grass will not grow. This grass must be bowed under my pomegranate skirt." "Nausea is dead, wait until you win, be careful of turning over in the gutter." There was a pair of girlfriends who were talking and laughing, and immediately staged a palace fight. Of course, this is just a microcosm somewhere. There are many different from these nymphos who feel good about themselves. These ladies are surprised by Yang Ning. The value of her face, but she is very rational, just observes Yang Ning''s dress secretly with nearly critical eyes. After all, in their eyes, no matter how good they look, no money and no identity, it is all false, and the rich and powerful men are the most handsome. Of course, Lin Ningqing is responsible for all of Yang Nings wear today. From head to toe, every item put on her body has been carefully selected, and the taste of the two young ladies of the Lin family immediately made Yang Ning dress up , Jumped into the top son of the elder brother. "I have no problem with my eyes, Guanyin, which he put on his hand, this color seems to be..." "Yes, Emperor Green, I''m pretty sure." "Look, the chain bead on the other hand, although not emperor green, is probably also of glass type, which is worth tens of millions." "It might just be ice." "Even if it''s an ice species, it''s definitely a high ice species. Don''t want to wear it on your hands if you don''t have 10 or 20 million." "Huh, that''s much better than the taste of some turtles who like to watch. I thought it would be great to buy a watch of one or two million dollars. I wandered in front of us all day, thinking that our country has never seen the world?" "Look, his suit looks like the handmade goods of Master Wells, and the fabric is also the best." Of course, these celebrities can''t be considered nymphos, let''s be a golden woman, but women who can come here naturally have to be divided into three, six, nine, etc., and the top class of celebrities, relatively speaking to Yang Ning. A few eyes. Unlike the previous two, they are more interested in Yang Ning''s identity. Although these were all private discussions, it was inevitable that the ears of Lin Manxuan and Lin Ziqing were reached. Lin Ziqing secretly gave thumbs up to Lin Manxuan, seeming to praise the cousin''s "preparation". On the other hand, Lin Manxuan looked as usual, and Jade''s face was as cold as ever. For the appearance of these ladies, he just frowned slightly and went straight into the field. But only people who understand Lin Manxuan''s character know that this cold-smiling beauty who looks unsmiling is still very satisfied with his''masterpiece''. These whispers naturally fell into the ears of Ji Chou and Xu Jing. Ji Chou''s face was only a little bit heavy, but Xu Jing was furious, and walked straight towards Lin Ziqing, and blocked in front. Lin Ziqing didn''t seem to be surprised, and smiled lightly: "Why? Don''t you welcome us?" "Welcome, of course welcome." Xu Jing, who was originally sullen, suddenly smiled and looked at Yang Ning, suddenly said: "It''s just that I am very interested in your company''s model. These finale products of the jewelry company are very interested." When she exited like this, there were sighs immediately around her. Lin Ziqing and Lin Manxuan also changed their faces slightly. Obviously, Xu Jing''s attack would be so aggressive. "I don''t know what you are saying." Lin Ziqing was used to the big scene after all, and soon recovered his previous calm. "The so-called golden jade is beyond its scope, no matter whether it is an upstart or a poor hanger, even if you wear the most expensive gold and silver jade in the world, you can''t change the smell of the body." Xu Jing looked contemptuous. He glanced at Yang Ning, Lin Ziqing and Lin Manxuan respectively. There were more discussions around, and it was not a fool to come here. Naturally, Xu Jing also heard the sound outside the strings, and the women who worshipped the gold even sneered secretly. "I thought it was Prince Charming, who had been a Li ghost for a long time, but don''t say that this counterfeit product really looks quite like that." "Lin''s really painstaking. If you give these luxury goods to others, are you afraid of losing them? Did you buy insurance?" "Yo, look at what you said, it may be fakes, but the workmanship seems so serious, everyone can find counterfeit, you dare to guarantee that this thing must be true?" "I''m really not sure, the wind is falling, and Lin Ziqing is hard enough to fight for it." Quite different from the previous ones, many people cast their disdain towards Yang Ning, Lin Ziqing and Lin Manxuan, especially Yang Ning. Yang Ning touched his nose subconsciously. He secretly said that the warmth and coldness of the human relationship were really realistic. He glanced at the moment before, and now he became contemptuous. "My ears are not good, I just didn''t hear clearly, did you just say that I''m soil?" Yang Ning looked at Xu Jing, his face showing strange colors. Chapter 216： 216 really cant answer Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Lin Ziqing was a little worried about Yang Nings anger. After all, it was between her and Xu Jing. She didnt want to get Yang Ning in. But she was trying to dissuade her, but she was caught by a hand, and it was Lin Manxuan who held her. She also saw that Lin Manxuan shook her head slightly towards her. Although Lin Ziqing didn''t understand Lin Manxuan''s meaning, she was wise and quiet, watching the changes in the situation. Perhaps in the field, only Lin Manxuan knew Yang Ning the best. When she saw the strange color on Yang Nings face, somehow, she remembered what happened the previous few times. In her view, whenever Yang Ning Making this iconic move often means that someone is going to be bad luck. "What''s wrong with you? Yeah, I''ll say what''s wrong with you, what''s wrong?" Xu Jing looked at Yang Ning disdainfully. "You shouldn''t be ashamed and angry, do you want to hit someone?" Yang Ning shrugged indifferently, then lowered his head and glanced at the wear on his body. Then he said: "Actually, I''m just curious. Where did you see my soil? So sure this line of business is not mine?" "This still needs to be seen?" Xu Jing''s face was even more disdainful. She was quite clear that Yang Ning in front of him was the kid hired by Lin to participate in the appraisal contest. "I only need to ask a few simple questions." Xu Jing thought for a moment, then looked at Yang Ning with a determined face. "Hear your ears and listen." Yang Ning smiled. "You said that the clothes and jewelry belong to you, which proves that your family is extraordinary and rich, is it?" Xu Jing sneered. "On this question?" Yang Ning was obviously surprised. His expression made Xu Jing more determined. "Of course not." The disdain on Xu Jing''s face was thicker. He first glanced at Lin Ziqing with a provocative look, and then said: "Since you are so rich, then I am curious. How many cars do you have? I bought it in Huahai. What is the size of the room? Usually used to order a few dishes in the hotel? What brand are you used to wear clothes from? Which country are the furniture imported from? Also, how many items do you have at hand?" "You ask me these?" Yang Ning stunned. "Nonsense." Xu Jing''s face was even more disdainful, and at the same time a little proud, she seemed to feel that the winning ticket was in hand. She was stunned by Yang Ning. Of course, Yang Ning was shocked by her problems. Seeing that Yang Ning was slow to speak, Xu Jing was more proud and mocked, "Why? You can''t answer it, right? You know you are a counterfeit, what kind of prince and dirt." Sentence: "Quickly get rid of these lines and leave here, if I were you, I wouldn''t be humiliated here." After finishing talking, Xu Jing looked proudly at Lin Ziqing. Obviously, this was not just for Yang Ning. "Okay, I really can''t answer your question." Yang Ning smiled awkwardly and turned to look at Lin Ziqing, showing apology. "Lin, I really don''t know how to get back to her. I just turned 18 and I haven''t had time to get a driver''s license. I don''t drive on weekdays. I dont even go to the garage. I only remember how many drivers there are in the house. Im really confused about the number of cars." The pride on Xu Jing''s face changed slightly as Yang Ning said it. Don''t drive? But there are drivers at home, how many? Before Xu Jing digested this sentence, Yang Ning embarrassed Lin Ziqing again: "As for the size of the house, how can I have the leisure to test it? This kind of thing doesn''t need me to worry about it, and when I buy it, it''s only in the house. Concerned about the area of ??the courtyard and worried about the narrowness, the two dogs who lived were uncomfortable and asked a few casually. what? Don''t care about the area when buying a house? No, people do care, but it seems that they care about the courtyard area... wait, courtyard area? patio? Not only Xu Jing, but also many people who showed ridicule before, were frozen at this moment. Who is this? Dont you know that Huahai is worth every inch? Also, if you have a dog in the courtyard, are you worried about the discomfort of the dog? How precious is your dog, how big is the courtyard to live...comfortable? by! These people look ugly one by one, think about where they live, it seems that they are not as good as the dogs they raise, is this the rhythm of people not as good as dogs? "As for the dishes that Im used to eating here, its even more difficult. President Lin, you dont know, every time you go to the hotel at home, you make a good appointment in advance. When you arrive at the box, you ask these chefs what dishes they are good at. New dishes are presented, and then there is a big table, a few tastings each, reviews and reviews, I have been to the hotel so many times, I rarely eat repeated dishes, and the impression is not too deep, it seems... Not bad..." Yang Ning''s face shyly appeared, a very shy look. This foodie! Eat you to death! Be careful to eat too much and choke! The men and women onlookers looked ugly one by one, not to mention far away, they rushed at these eating methods described by Yang Ning. They were not unseen in the scene, but the number of times was limited, and even if they reserved chefs, they might only be one or two. You can listen to Yang Ning''s tone. It seems that there are a few or even a dozen reservations. Is this the rhythm that you have to pack once when you go to a hotel? Xu Jing pointed to Yang Ning, and his face was so ugly that he was about to say what he was about to say, but Yang Ning continued: "As for what brand of clothes to wear, this is really hard for me, because the clothes in the house seem to... There is no brand..." At the end of the day, Yang Ning said the voice was smaller and lowered his head, as if he was doing something wrong. But soon, he looked up, seeming to be afraid of Lin Ziqing blaming, busy whispering: "But I remember the names of the people who made these clothes, all foreigners, what Kaneschi, Roberzaran, Milner Roberts, Constantine... I cant remember the rest. Its just clothes, anyway, its about the same. Isnt it important to have a brand? He said, with a pitiful look on his face, as if discussing with Lin Ziqing, he seemed worried about being scolded. Not only Lin Ziqing, but Lin Manxuan also looked at Yang Ning rather silently, his mouth slightly open, not because of the names that Yang Ning said, but because of Yang Nings behavior now, if it was not for them who knew Yang Ning too well Otherwise, I would definitely not think that Yang Ning is acting! Is this the rhythm of winning the best actor of the year? If this product does not contribute to the film business, it is too spoiling its own talent! As for other people, they were already frightened by the names Yang Ning said. Kaneschi? Rob Zaran? Milner Roberts? Constantin? These are all master tailors that have long been known in the West! In particular, the first two have already announced their withdrawal. Unless they pay enough for their hearts, they will no longer make clothes for others, and tens of thousands of pieces of clothing from these guru''s handwriting cannot be bought, and Still in US dollars! Listening to the tone of the goods, the stock of the wardrobe in the house is not only these pieces, but there are also many clothes designed and made by the masters who cant be named. I will go and I will not store this goods by a king. A **** child? How rich is this family? Xu Jing stared blankly at Yang Ning, stretched out his fingers, and shivered what he wanted to say, but obviously, Yang Ning did not intend to stop there. He suddenly scratched his head with some frankness and said that he almost scared Xu Jing If there is a staggering stuff. Chapter 217： 217 Just let it go Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "As for the country where the furnishings are imported, oh my god, how can I understand? Isn''t this trying to make me difficult?" Yang Ning looked at Lin Ziqing with a pitiful look. This disgusted expression made Lin Ziqing unable to resist a chill, but on the surface he still had to pretend to be desolate. "Okay, I don''t know if I don''t know. If you dont know which country imports, you can go back and ask." With such comfort on his mouth, Lin Ziqing''s stomach almost laughed. Lin Manxuan on the side turned his head a little, and his shoulders were slightly trembling. Obviously, he was trying to suppress some emotions. It seems that even a cold woman will have her opposite. On the other side. "Ask and ask." Yang Ning shrugged and exhaled angrily: "From small to large, every time I add some furniture at home, my relatives and friends will always ask where and where these furniture is from. I listen every time. I roll my eyes, and Im not afraid of hitting evil spirits when I put it on. I will say that I have a bed in my bedroom. I said which Baylor slept. I didnt feel anything when I was a kid. I didnt dare to sleep when I grew up. Sleep in the rotten bed where the dead have been lying!" Lin Ziqing swallowed her saliva. If she was allowed to rate Yang Nings performance, she would add another 10,000 points on the premise of full marks. Now, she has a headache and comforts: "Okay, okay, no Dont sleep when you sleep, but you dont need to hit the floor, you can sleep on the sofa. "Mr. Lin, next time I''ll take you to my house to see, how dare I sleep on the sofa. The sofa is even more terrifying. The family calls it a couch, saying that it is used by some royal prince, and I lay on it for a few days before he died." Yang Ning almost said with a snot and a tear: "Let me say, these **** tatters should be dismantled or burned, or they can be picked up and dealt with without any money." Prodigal! This is simply a bad guy with a sore brain! Its not called broken, its called antique, OK? I want to sleep but can''t sleep, not to mention that someone has died on it, even if you tell me haunted, I have to lie on it! Wait, dont look for the broken ones, as long as you are willing to do so, I will go home and immediately pull the board wagon to squat in front of your house, no matter how long you squat! Many people have convulsions in their mouths. Their senses of Yang Ning have come to a major change of 360 degrees. Although Yang Nings current behavior looks childish and nonsense, no one can laugh because he really presses Yang. Ning likes to describe it, how much money does his family have? Lin Ziqing touched Yang Ning''s head and was completely amused, but the surface was comforting, like comforting his younger brother, "OK, I will go to you when there is time, and help you get those ruins to the company. Then, let Grandpa Meng and Grandpa Feng help them to identify and discriminate, and drive away evil spirits." "Really?" Yang Ning heard his spirits up and nodded quickly: "That line, when the old man goes to the island to spend the summer, we will do it. He usually stares harder, and even the wiping does not allow the servant to wipe. Do it yourself." "Okay, it''s a word." Lin Ziqing nodded with a smile, but she looked like a fox like a fox in her eyes. Is this the rhythm of meat buns hitting dogs? Is Lin''s picking up big this time? By the way, just said this island? Summer vacation? Sure, is it an island bought by me? At this moment, Yang Ning''s image has risen a lot in everyone''s mind, and he can afford to buy an island with spare money, regardless of size, at least in the domestic ranking. Also, is this product reliable? He said small, you believe, too young? Dont forget how this product was just counted as your own area. Thats because I think its too small to buy a dog in the courtyard. The one in his mouth is small. Do you dare to believe it? "As for this project, what''s the matter with me, why haven''t you been graduating before graduation? But speaking of it, it''s been a long time since I have heard anything about the project at home. Even if I occasionally chat with some relatives and friends, I exchange some new ideas with each other. Which listed companies have you bought, and always say something I dont understand, such as backdoors, capital injections and shareholdings, borrowing shorts and the like." Yang Ning whispered here, his voice was not loud, but it was enough for all the onlookers to hear, and at the same time, these people were also stunned. This is real capital operation! This is something that only financial predators can afford! How much is the game worth? Here, no hundreds of millions of projects are embarrassed to talk to people. It seems that there is a lot of investment, but it can be compared with this comparison. Random acquisition of a company will cost hundreds of millions or even more than a billion, and then go public, release some positives, directly drive a wave of high popularity, and then sell high and low, making money as easy as snowballing. Play this line, can play without capital? Can you play without courage? Can you play without a background? Having figured this out, everyone looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, and couldn''t help but add a little dignity and expectation. Right now, there are definitely a handful of people who want to make a good relationship with Yang Ning, especially some ladies who think they have a face and a figure, and their eyes are flashing. They seem to be thinking about how to be handsome and handsome with this young boy. The big boy, a romantic encounter. "So, I can''t answer those questions she asked me." Yang Ning sullenly whispered, "Forget it, let''s just let it go." earth? you? Local tyrant? Some guests who are drinking are almost choking. Now, who dares to say you are dirt? People talk to you about projects, you talk about listed companies. People ask you how many cars you have, and you talk about some drivers. Buying a house does not depend on the residential area, but cares about whether the courtyard is enough for keeping dogs? Don''t order food at Shangguanzi, but cook? Don''t look at the brand when wearing clothes, but the tailor of which country? The most speechless, buying furniture can not see the country of origin, what materials are used, but where? by! How to play this? Who can compare with you, you have to be complacent? Xu Jing stumbled, and when she heard the whispers of others, she felt unusually piercing and was about to fall. Suddenly, a pair of powerful arms supported her body to be lowered. Looking up, it was a sad moment. Ji Chou didnt go to see Xu Jing, and turned a blind eye to Yang Ning, the focus of everyone. He only looked at Lin Ziqing. Then he said: "I am very happy that you can attend this banquet. There is nothing wrong. We are going to entertain other guests." With that said, he supported Xu Jing and left slowly. Lin Ziqing''s eyes flashed a complex, but soon recovered, looked at Yang Ning''s eyes a little ridiculous, and then lowered his voice and said: "Good job." "Just don''t make President Lin shame." Yang Ning''s voice was also very low. Seeing Lin Ziqing and Yang Ning whispering together, Lin Manxuan was still unclear what the two men were whispering, but when she thought of Yang Nings performance just now, she had a urge to laugh, but fortunately for many years, she was cold and proud. Let her restrain this instinct very well, just coughed slightly, it seems to want to say, what should we do now? "Let''s see who is coming. There are really no acquaintances, so let''s go for a walk, but now, I''m more interested in my brother''s bed, chair or something." Lin Ziqing said this very well, his voice The control happens to be heard by some people. The people present consciously gave way to Yang Ning, Lin Manxuan and Lin Ziqing, and when they left, these people immediately started a heated discussion. "It seems that Lin''s is on a tree this time." "Find a time to visit Lin''s to see if I can take a few cooperation projects." "I think it is not Lin''s intention to enter the jewelry industry? Lao Chen, let''s inquire about it and say that we can''t cooperate with each other." Chapter 218： 218 wide hostility Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Nings impromptu performance, for other occasions, may some people have doubts, but it is different now. He is attending with the two young ladies of Lin, and will make people preconceived that they can come with them and dare not Talk about the value, but when it comes to having money at home, there are not many people who doubt it. Of course, Yang Ning''s previous brilliant performance, the ease of freehand improvisation, dispelled the hesitation of many people. No one would think that Yang Ning would specifically practice coping with such emergencies before coming. After all, this kind of thinking is too playful. Who can come to this occasion without any background? Not to mention the value, the status, and the experience and vision alone, I dare not say to everyone, but at least there are a handful of people who have spent time in the furnace of Taishang Laojun, and they have a pair of flamboyant eyes, really looking for a fake. Acting, Lin is not worried about dressing at all? Moreover, the title of Yang Ning [Millionaire] itself has a special role. This role is to increase the trust of surrounding people to the host by 15%. Yang Ning dare such an impromptu improvisation, a large part is based on Millionaire] Trust in the effect of this title. "I don''t think you should apply for Huafu University." Lin Manxuan said suddenly when he entered the Central District and saw that there were no people nearby. "What do you mean?" Yang Ning was confused by Lin Manxuan''s words. "If you don''t go to the Chinese opera, you will be insulted by your talent." Lin Manxuan looked at Yang Ning with a weird look. "It''s a good proposal." Yang Ning squeezed his chin, looking seriously at his future, but his face soon collapsed. "Just reported in the middle of the show. I''m afraid I will be killed by the old man at home." Lin Ziqing and Lin Manxuan glanced at each other, both of them caught hesitation from each other''s eyes, but the two eyes quickly separated, Lin Manxuan continued: "Before we came, we also expected Xu Jing to be in trouble, and replaced with other people, I was really not at ease, And you did not disappoint us, doing a good job." After finishing talking, Lin Manxuan speeded up his pace, no longer walking so slowly. Is this boasting me? Yang Ning touched his chin in amusement. He didn''t find it at all. Not far away, there was a gaze on it, with jealousy and resentment in his eyes. "I thought, just now you wanted to inquire about the situation in his house." Lin Ziqing looked at Yang Ning, who was eating and drinking not far away, and said, leaning on the railing on the rooftop, showing that he was obsessed with the men nearby elegant. "If he doesn''t want to say, I naturally wouldn''t ask. It was the first time I saw Uncle Lu so seriously and told me, I believe Uncle Lu." Lin Manxuan propped on the railing, looking at the night view of Huahai in a gesture of overlooking. "In the beginning, you recommended him to participate in the appraisal competition for Lin''s, I thought you were fooling around, just wanted to help me out." Lin Ziqing also turned around, like Lin Manxuan, holding the railing, "but I did not expect that you picked It''s not a small pebble, it shines better than any pebble." "Also complain about the family''s original decision?" Lin Manxuan whispered. "No, actually from their perspective, maybe I will do the same." Lin Ziqing shook her head slightly, "Thank you." The cousin and cousin are whispering here, but Yang Ning is drinking freely, but there is no way. Who made this fight come from the beginning? Although there are many witnesses in the outer zone, there are not many people coming in. After all, things are gathered together in groups, and people in the middle zone are better than the outer zone regardless of their identity background. When the incident came in, people who knew it would not be too loud. After all, they did not see it with their own eyes. They were still skeptical about whether Yang Ning really had an amazing background. Huahai said that he was small, and that he was not big. He lived in this drunken city. He often said that when he looked up, he did not see his head. What kind of people in the circle are rich and young. This group of people has a spectrum in their hearts. The big brother, the first thing they have to do is to ask the friends around them to see who knows the origin of this brother. But when asked, no one could tell why, and gradually, there was a little suspicion about Yang Ning''s identity. There are a lot of suspicions, and there is no shortage of jealous people. Whether it is Lin Ziqing or Lin Manxuan, this is the top beauty in the top circle of Huahai. The countless people are expecting the beautiful lady to smile. But this rarely occurs in dreams, let alone reality. And the goods in front of him appeared on the scene with these two beautiful women. It seems that the relationship is quite intimate, which makes some people more jealous. "Don''t say if he really has such a background, even if it''s not, it''s not from Huahai. They all say that it''s not a dragon but a river. I want to see if this guy is a dragon or a worm!" "Even if it''s really a dragon, when we reach this land, we have to lie down honestly." Naturally, there are also some self-respected servants who are quite uncomfortable with Yang Ning. Once this atmosphere is rendered, it will naturally ferment, especially jealousy often makes people lose their minds, plus these juniors have always been fearless and fearless. The spoiled second ancestor of the family, now with a little alcohol, decided to make trouble for Yang Ning. "Hey, what about you, that''s right, it''s you." A young man who looked like he was hollowed out by the wine walked to Yang Ning. He snatched the plate in Yang Ning''s hand and looked into the plate. The variety of food immediately showed disdain, "Wouldn''t it be the starved ghosts who were reborn, eating so much, and not too embarrassing, how long have you not eaten?" Yang Ning was a bit inexplicable at first. He didn''t seem to offend the guy in front of him, but when he caught the other party''s desire to flash to Lin Manxuan and Lin Ziqing, he seemed to understand what he was looking at, smiling. It seemed that he was quite dissatisfied with Yang Ning''s behavior, and was about to speak. Suddenly, a man in his forties around him pulled him and attached a few words to his ear. The dissatisfaction on the face of the youth gradually disappeared, replaced by arrogance, and there was an unabashed disdain. "It turned out to be just a servant." The young man pouted. "It''s a waste of expression. I only heard the first two days that the Lin family invited a little fart boy to participate in the appraisal contest. It was you who originally said?" With the hum of no one beside this young man, the young and broad men who were hostile to Yang Ning nearby looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, full of disdain. In their view, if Yang Ning really is a brother with a deep background, would the Lins dare to use him as a gun? I dont know how to take this job. The popular point is to be a scapegoat? Besides, if this guy really has an identity background, would he take this job from his lower body? "Is that enough?" Yang Ning frowned. He really didn''t want to cause trouble. It wasn''t that he was afraid of causing trouble, but that he didn''t want Lin Manxuan to be embarrassed. After all, he came to the dinner party. Even if the battle is won, Lin Manxuan and Lin behind her are the final shame. "Enough?" The young man laughed and pointed to Yang Ning, "I said what you are doing, are you biting me?" "Have you ever been bitten by a dog, did you still bite back?" Yang Ning pouted. "Who do you say is a dog?" The young man was furious and raised his sleeves to find Yang Ning desperately. "Speak more politely, do you know who this is? You can offend the elder Zhou Chou?" The young man was stopped by the middle-aged man beside him, and then the middle-aged man shouted at Yang Ning. Chapter 219： 219 What are you? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It seems like something went wrong. Let''s take a look." The squabble soon reached Lin Manxuan, and she and Lin Ziqing were both anxious because Yang Ning was among the two parties who saw the quarrel. This middle-aged person is also a participant in the appraisal contest. He is employed by the family business behind Zhou Dashao, and his ranking is not high. It is 100-plus. At that time, Lin hired a young man to participate in the competition. In their view, it was both ridiculous and playful. Therefore, he also paid attention to Yang Ning. He was quite impressed and recognized it at a glance. It''s just that he didn''t have the right to listen to the discussions of his brothers and sisters. He wouldn''t come over unless he saw his employer was rushing towards Yang Ning. If he had heard those words before, maybe he might not have dared to speak up. "What are you again?" Yang Ning seemed to smile. "You are too ill-qualified, why would Lin ask you for someone like this?" The middle-aged man scolded with blush. "I''m really just curious, what are you?" Yang Ning smiled weirdly. "Have you heard of the dogfight? Is this the one next to you? Then, what are you?" The young Zhou Da on the side was desperately corrupted, and had reached the level of violent jumps. If it was not a scrupulous occasion, I was afraid that he would really fight with Yang Ning. Even though Yang Ning didn''t name the surname, does it mean that he still satirizes that he is a biting dog? As for this middle-aged man, he understood it even more, and was even more angry. His whole face was blue and white. Because of his depressed discovery, Yang Ning really wanted to ask him, what is he doing? Many people nearby couldn''t help but laugh out loud, although he didn''t understand why this handsome looking guy had friction with Zhou Dashao, but he couldn''t help but ask for praise for this cursing skill without dirty Yeah. At this time, the broad and hostile people who were hostile to Yang Ning also came over one by one. A few people went to such a stop and immediately frowned at Yang Ning, revealing a sense of arrogance. Seeing that there were so many big and few pressures, the middle-aged man was full of confidence. In his opinion, Yang Ning was dead tonight. These second-generation ancestors walked out alone, and they could play the dead boy in front of him. I was about to ridicule Yang Ning with this momentum, and I made a good impression in front of this group of second-generation ancestors, but before this middle-aged man had the time to speak, I heard a female voice, "What do you want to do?" Lin Manxuan and Lin Ziqing walked out, staring coldly at these second ancestors, without any fear. The two of them are not afraid, but this group of second-generation ancestors are embarrassed. Instead of being frightened by the aura of the two women, they are worried about the beautiful Tang Tangtu and leaving a bad impression in front of them. But now that I have chosen to stand up, I naturally cannot retract it, and at the same time I regret why my brain ran out to join in the excitement. Is it unclear why I am waiting for the crematorium? Zhou Dashao also regretted it. He accused himself of having alcohol on his head. Even if he really wants to deal with this unsightly Yang Ning, he should find a suitable time and a suitable place. With so many eyes in this large public, he even If you want to make a difference, you have to be mindful of other people''s ideas. Moreover, this is the site of the Pei family. In case that the Pei family''s big or small is angered, is it not... Thinking of this, Zhou Dashao''s neck was a bit cold, but he knew a lot about the young Pei family. But to think about it, this young Zhou Dao still saw the world, and immediately came up with a way of self-salvation, and said with a smile: "Miss Lin, don''t get me wrong, I just want to know your friend." "Know?" Lin Manxuan frowned slightly, looking at Yang Ning. "Is that true?" "Know?" Yang Ning touched his nose with a smile. "The way you deal with others is really special." "It''s just that you don''t often stay in this circle. We all make friends in this circle. It''s the same thing. We don''t know each other." Zhou Dashao was very satisfied with Yang Ning''s knowledge. While Lin Manxuan and Lin Ziqing didn''t pay attention, they stared fiercely. In the eyes of Yang Ning, its best for you guys to give Lao Tzu a step down, so hello, hello, everyone, otherwise, just wait and see. After finishing this, Young Master Zhou immediately shouted at the group of broad and young people around him, "Everyone said, isn''t it? We all deal with it this way, right?" After the responses of the young and the big boys, Da Zhou Zhou rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "Miss Lin, look, we really are like this. I really just want to get acquainted with your friend, no malicious, only It can be said that your friend doesnt often hang around in our circle, and its not strange to wait for a long time? After that, he looked at Yang Ning, and said with a smile: Is it? How smart are Lin Manxuan and Lin Ziqing, how could they be confused by this week''s young master? Lin Manxuan was even more angry. Yang Ning came here because of her relationship. How could Yang Ning be wronged? Even if Lin may be affected afterwards, Lin Manxuan will not care! Lin Ziqing thought the same way as her. While they were arguing with the group, Yang Ning did what everyone expected and made a haha ??move. Then, under the eyes of a group of people, he asked Zhou Dashao, "Did you finish?" "It''s finished." Zhou Dasha couldn''t eat Yang Ning''s thoughts, and he didn''t even care what the goods thought. He even cared about the impression of the two Miss Lin in front of him. "Are there any other supplements?" Yang Ning asked again. "No." Zhou Dashao frowned slightly, looking a little impatient. "Since there isn''t, then I''ll just say it, I didn''t plan to mix in your circles, it''s really low-level." Yang Ning shrugged, a look of disapproval. "You can''t mix in our circle, but you can''t say that our circle is inferior!" Zhou Dashao''s face sank down, he felt that he had given this guy a face just now, and if Lin Manxuan appeared, he would never be so polite. ''. Not only him, but the other broad and young people also stared at Yang Ning with a bad face, and said clearly that their circles are inferior. This is Chilulu''s face, which is unknown to scold them all? "You say that our circle is low-level? Do you know who is in this so-called low-level circle in your mouth?" Another broadly sneered. "So, your circle is very advanced?" Yang Ning asked. "Nonsense." This broad and narrow lip, thought Yang Ning was bluffed. "Who is there?" Yang Ning stretched out in a sleepy look: "Is there three sons in Huahai? I''m curious. When you chat with friends, do you eat and drink while scolding? ? That feeling is really good." Yang Ning said this, not only the length of the conversation, but even Zhou Dashao and others were stunned. For a while, the width of the conversation was reluctantly hummed: "They are not from our circle." "Oh." To the surprise of the audience, Yang Ning just whispered, then raised his hand and pointed in a direction. To be exact, it was someone, "So what about him? Also in your circle?" Everyone looked in the direction of Yang Ning''s finger. There were indeed a few people standing there. Those people obviously did not expect Yang Ning to find them. Their faces changed slightly, and they waved their hands: "Follow us..." "It''s not you, it''s the one behind you...Yes, it''s you." Yang Ning said with a sneer: "Don''t hide, stand for a while, I have seen you all." ps: 7 is over, and is diligently coding, yeah, 7 tomorrow. Chapter 220： 220 Runaway Young Master Zheng Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The guests who thought they were pointed at immediately flashed a slit, and everyone looked at them, and saw a young man in a white suit stiffen there, and the body still kept the posture of flashing sideways. Unusually ugly. "It''s you!" Lin Manxuan immediately recognized this person, first stunned, then Yu face appeared angry. "Fuck me fart!" The young man in the white suit couldn''t hide it, and while he was secretly sulking, he also turned his face black. This is not sick, but alive. Not only did Lin Manxuan recognize this person, but almost everyone on the scene recognized this young man with a distorted face for the first time. He was not someone else. It was Zheng Yukang who had some friction with Yang Ning in the past and finally lost it. Zheng Yukang''s depression at the moment was so difficult to recover that he was late tonight because of some private affair. After he hurried over, he was planning to go directly to the inner area. But when he happened to pass through the central area, he caught Lin Manxuan''s figure and was hesitating. When he was supposed to go up and talk, he collided with Zhou Dao and the dog to trouble Yang Ning. This grandson Zheng is excited. Although he learned from Yangya that Yang Ning''s identity is not simple, and he is not willing to offend such a big red three generations, it does not mean that he is not happy to see this bad luck, especially the scene just broke out. The conflicts made Grand Master Zheng extremely excited. I wish this young Master Zhou had left a trace on Yang Ning. He felt that he could wake up laughing when he went to bed. As for what kind of revenge Zhou Dao will face in the face of misfortune, in the eyes of Grand Master Zheng, it''s a matter of concern for me, and I just came out to fight soy sauce. Of course, Grand Master Zheng is also secretly thinking, or take this opportunity to encourage some guys who do not look good on weekdays, and also instigate Yang Ning, so that everyone is more happy. But there are some ideas, and the target is found, but before he has time to take action, he is pulled out by Yang Ning, and the suspicion from Lin Manxuan and Yang Ning is obviously guessing. When I came here to find fault, wouldn''t it be Lao Tzu''s vicious idea behind his back, right? This is even worse than Dou E! What''s the good, I didn''t take advantage of it, and it caused a commotion for no reason, this black pot can''t be memorized! Correct! You can''t blame the stunned Zhou for this week, you haven''t done anything and you have offended the people. If you can''t wash off the body, it will be remembered by the three generations of the red. The old man with the surname Zhou promises not to kill you! Zheng Yukang was extremely depressed. He not only worried about annoying Lin Manxuan, but also cared about Yang Nings thoughts. Although he was not afraid, he did not want to talk to the crown prince for no reason. The so-called people do not fight with officials. . "Zheng Shao?" No matter whether it was Zhou Dashao or others, he seemed to find the backbone of his heart, and greeted him warmly, especially when he saw Zheng Yukang''s unusually ugly face. In their view, it was definitely because Yang Ning was not polite. Pointing at him annoys him. So to speak, Zheng Yukang is on the front line with us? This kid named Yang Ning really dares to offend anyone, even Zheng Shao... Zhou Dashao was still thinking about himself well, but he didn''t see it, and a ghost was flying towards him. Snapped! The crisp sound was played, followed by a scream, and then there were five scarlet finger prints on Zhou Dashao''s stunned face. Zhou Dashao was completely stunned by Zheng Yukang''s slap, but what made him even more dumbfounded was Zheng Yukang''s next words. "Don''t you get sick, make a mess of your own, you have to pull people in if you''re okay? Others are not happy, do you still want to be forced into captivity?" Zheng Yukang opened his mouth to cover his face, "Also, what others said is right, you This kind of circle is low-level, low-level understand? It is polite to say that you are a group of fox friends, if you want me to say, it is a gathering place for a group of parasites!" "Zheng Shao, I..." Zhou Dashao covered his face subconsciously, and then felt the pain, just about to cry again, Zheng Yukang started to spray again: "Shut up! How noble do you think you are in this circle? Have you ever seen cursing and talking about friendship, neurosis? Yeah? Go to the hospital if you have a problem. Do you know if you have a cure?" After finishing speaking, pointing at the width of the previous conversation, chopping his head and covering his face was a scolding: "And you? What kind of senior circle did you just say about your circle? Very senior? Who is inside, let me listen, Later, I will pick them up one by one, and when I meet, I will slap one by one. Do I have to ask again if the weather is good today and I am very happy to meet you?" The people who were scolded and dizzy, and the surrounding people considered themselves to be the people of this circle, and for a time everyone was in danger, lest the goods give their names. "It''s cheap! Really cheap! It''s cheap!" Zheng Yukang had saved his stomach, and scolded for a while, but he was a lot of gas. After seeing Zhou Dashao and others, they only promised to keep quiet and glanced at these people. Then he didn''t look at Yang Ning, but just looked at Lin Manxuan: "There''s still something in it. I''ll talk if I have time." When passing by the middle-aged man beside Zhou Dasha, he suddenly stopped and asked in surprise, "I am also quite puzzled, what the **** are you?" "I..." This middle-aged man was so scared that his face was white. Even his employer dared to fight. He even scared a group of people with white faces. He didn''t even have the courage to look directly at Zheng Yukang. Head. Zheng Yukang hummed with his nose, then turned around and left, leaving no time for other people at the scene to think too much. This is going too far. "Zhou Shao..." The middle-aged man was a little dazed. "let''s go!" Zhou Dashao has no face and continues to stay, covering his face and turning his head away, he is really scared and dare not continue to provoke Lin Manxuan. In his view, Zheng Yukang''s anger rushed to the crown entirely because they annoyed Lin Manxuan. Seeing Zhou Dashao running away with a group of second-generation ancestors, many people also think that Zheng Yukang''s attack has a direct relationship with Lin Manxuan. After all, Zheng Yukang just said goodbye to Lin Manxuan before leaving. However, a small group of people have also made other speculations. They have some understanding of Zheng Yukang. In their view, Zheng Yukang''s behavior today is a bit abnormal. It is undeniable that Lin Manxuan does have a certain position in Zheng Yukang''s mind, but this is not enough to cause Zheng Yukang such a big reaction, especially at the same time tearing his face in front of a group of second-generation ancestors. Even if Zheng Jiacai is powerful, Zheng Yukang himself is arrogant and arrogant, but it is impressive that similar to today''s things, Zheng Yukang rarely did, or even never did. One of the biggest doubts is that Yang Ning pointed to Zheng Yukang before and used a very ridiculous tone. This is ignored by many people, but when someone thinks of this stubble, he can''t help but think deeper. What kind of temperament is Zheng Yukang? Have you ever been teased by someone pointing their noses on weekdays, would they be taken seriously without saying a word? Even if the target is the three sons of Huahai, I am afraid that they will jump their feet and spread it? You know, this product is the main headache for Pei Yongxuan! Some people with great minds have discovered a more amazing fact, that from Zheng Yukang''s appearance to departure, what he did seems to want to express a meaning, that is, this matter has nothing to do with Lao Tzu. Show you the proof of action! So, who is Zheng Yukang going to show? These people looked at Lin Manxuan subconsciously. After a moment of hesitation, they shook their heads. They did not think that Lin Manxuan had such a face. As for Lin Ziqing, they were skipped by them initiatively, so only the last one was left, Yang Ning! Looking at Yang Ning, who had no heart and no heart to continue to eat and drink while holding a plate, these people suddenly raised a pressure, and the curiosity that poured into his throat, who is this guy? Chapter 221： 221 Huahai first less! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Mr. Xie, then we''re done. Let''s go to Changshui the day after tomorrow and talk about the follow-up cooperation matters. I look forward to working with Chengmao Group." "It must be. I can look forward to cooperating with Guoyu Group. I also look forward to it. Speaking of it, I haven''t dumped my pole for a long time, and I don''t know if I can get into the hole with a single shot." "President Xie is too humble. No one in the circle yet knows your skills. The day after tomorrow, Mr. Xie will be merciful." A man in a black suit was smiling and talking with another middle-aged man who was slightly blessed. Suddenly, his gaze caught a waiter who appeared suddenly not far away. His eyes moved slightly and his expression looked as usual: " Mr. Xie, I suddenly remembered that there is something else to deal with, or shall we talk about it later?" "Fine." The middle-aged man raised the wine glass in his hand and touched the wine glass of the man in the suit before leaving with a smile. As for the man in the suit, he walked towards the waiter and met some familiar faces along the way. He would greet these people politely, with a smile on his face that made others comfortable. "Is everything handled?" It is very different from the previous warm man image. The man in the suit now looks very indifferent both in his face and tone. Without waiting for the waiter to speak, the man in a suit seemed to say to himself: "It is expected that the straw bag with the surname Zhou would not dare to mess around here. The old man in his family can''t control him, but I don''t mind educating his parents." A glance of contempt flashed through the suit''s eyes. "Why don''t you speak?" After a while, the waiter didn''t speak, making the suit man a little dissatisfied. "Mr. Pei, there was a little accident." The waiter looked hesitant. "Say, what happened?" The man in the suit frowned slightly. The waiter took a deep breath and said everything he had sorted out in the future. Every paragraph was very detailed. At first, the man in the suit didn''t take it seriously and nodded from time to time, as if this was all his expectation. Gradually, weirdness appeared on his face, and then he became stunned. Finally, his brow furrowed, and his face was puzzled. "You go down, if there is any situation, notify me immediately." The man in the suit waved his hand. After the waiter left, the man in the suit walked to the railing and gently shook a little red wine in the glass in his hand, his face dignified. In fact, from the moment when Zhou Dashao found Yang Ning in trouble, the man in a suit learned from the waiters mouth. After all, this is his site, as the owner, and the initiator of this celebration feast, he Never allow any conflict that destroys the atmosphere. No matter who is on the side of the conflict, he has enough self-confidence to make these people dare not squeak. Because he is Pei Yongxuan, one of the three sons of Huahai, the executive president of Guoyu Group, the second largest shareholder of Pei''s consortium, and Pei''s sole legal heir! Pei Yongxuan had already instructed the waiter to deal with the conflict, and invited Lin Manxuan and Lin Ziqing to enter the inner circle. After all, with Lin''s heritage, he could barely stay in the middle circle. You should know that the people who can enter this inner circle are either the big people who are in the wind and the rain in Huahai City, or some young masters with deep backgrounds. Right now, Guoyu Group is looking at a piece of land, but this piece of land belongs to Lin. Pei Yongxuan has made plans to consult with Lin Ziqing in a Huairou way first. If Lin is not interested, he doesnt mind using it. Some commercial suppression methods forced Lin Ziqing to soften. Inviting Ji Chou to join Guoyu Group is not only about Pei''s family to explore the cultural relics market, but also for Lin''s non-cooperation. He did not have the first time to let the waiter come forward to mediate, but also had the mentality to suppress Lin. He wanted to make Lin the enemy. When Lin was facing pressure from all sides, Guoyu Group came forward to negotiate with Lin. Will take the absolute initiative. He believes that with Lin Ziqing''s shrewdness, he naturally doesn''t want to stand against Guoyu Group after offending some companies. The practice of making Lin''s clothing soft without a bloodsword is not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy. Even if Lin Ziqing sees through, there is no alternative but to transfer that piece of land. But the idea is certainly good, but what surprises Pei Yongxuan is that Zheng Yukang actually got involved. Of course, he is not surprised by Zheng Yukangs approach, because when it comes to Lin Manxuan, he does not think that Zheng Yukang will stand by. Although the plan is disrupted, Pei Yongxuan does not mind, because in just a few seconds, he thought of several make up Way, have the confidence to let the derailed train return to its correct track. Until he heard Zheng Yukang not only beat Zhou Dashao, but also reprimanded other broads. Pei Yongxuan knows Zheng Yukang''s personality very well, he is indulgent and arrogant, and he is ruthless, and he likes to be unreasonable. The word overbearing is the symbol of Zheng Yukang. It seems that Zheng Yukang is angry because his sweetheart is wronged. This is entirely reasonable, but in Pei Yongxuan''s view, it is completely impossible! Zheng Yukang is right, but he is not a brainless person. Otherwise, it will not cause Pei Yongxuan to have a headache. Even Pei Yongxuan firmly believes that Zheng Yukang is the same kind of person as him and is good at doing things with his brain. The only difference between them is that he is a smiling tiger with different faces, and Zheng Yukang is a crazy dog ??who bites whoever he catches! Dont look at those who are not at the same level as them, but if a few add up, Pei Yongxuan is not willing to offend easily. After all, behind these widths, they represent their respective families and businesses, and their circle has interests that cannot be underestimated. Chains, once offending several at the same time, and being slightly enlarged by intentional people, you may offend a dozen, dozens, or even the entire circle, then the consequences are alienated by this circle, or even isolated. Moreover, he can think of this level, naturally he does not think that Zheng Yukang could not think of it. He does not think that Zheng Yukang is willing to offend this circle, but even Master Dao really beat him! Lin Manxuan really has such a big charm? Pei Yongxuan is puzzled. He can''t believe that for a woman, Zheng Yukang can really get crazy on this one. Let alone let''s say that Zheng Yukang hasn''t completely established his foothold in Zheng''s, even if he is really stable, he would like to do so? Dare to do this? Are you not afraid of those people who are deliberately thinking about jumping out of the question and taking advantage of it? Pei Yongxuan shook his head. He felt that his inference was a bit wrong. He firmly believed that Zheng Yukang would not be stupid on this, otherwise, it would prove that he is also an idiot, and regards a stupid pig as a person with him. Then he counts what? ass? "There must be something that I have overlooked." In just a few seconds, Pei Yongxuan realized that he was in a blind spot. Suddenly, his face became dignified, because he suddenly thought of the paragraph that the waiter said before. . "Jiao Biao just mentioned that before Zheng Yukang left, he also questioned the appraiser of the surname Zhou Na Cao Bao." Pei Yongxuan''s face became a little playful, "With his personality, how can he get to know a common person, even if he wants to stand up Wei, if you want to please Lin Manxuan, you should also find someone with enough weight, and that kind of servant will only lower his level." Pei Yongxuan narrowed his eyes and began to recall the words of the previous waiter from the beginning. Gradually, his brows spread out, and at the same time, his face became dignified. "It seems that the problem is not with Lin Manxuan. Zheng Yukang was careless before he left. Asked the person who was sparse and ordinary, but in my opinion, it was a kind of showing off in disguise, and the showing off person, if I guessed right, should be the kid named Yang." Suddenly, Pei Yongxuan opened his eyes violently, a sharp flash of light flashed in his eyes, and said to himself: "That boy, who is he?" Chapter 222： Season 222 total invitation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Obviously, compared to some people in the middle circle who realize that Yang Ning''s identity is not simple, Pei Yongxuan needs to see more thoroughly, especially this link that is ignored by those people, makes Pei Yongxuan uneasy. A master who can make Zheng Yukang stand on the opposite side with the group of broad and small, Pei Yongxuan confessed that he did not have the amount, but the kid named Yang Yang did it, how can this not shock Pei Yongxuan? Right now, Pei Yongxuan has been ordered to let those people immediately gather information about Yang Ning. After doing all of this, Pei Yongxuan frowned again, and the underworld suddenly appeared, and the kid with a mysterious background, for him, I dont know if its good, or Bad. Of course, although those in the middle circle are not as thorough as Pei Yongxuan thought, this does not prevent them from actively showing their favor to Yang Ning. How can the identity of Zheng Yukang be given to people like this? If you climb this big tree, it will definitely benefit you and your future development. But obviously, they thought it was completely wishful thinking, because Yang Ning was not interested in dealing with these people at all, and he only had food and juice in his eyes. For those who talked to these people, he seemed to ignore them. For Yang Ning''s indifferent attitude, these people are not only disappointed, but also delighted. Their vision of recognizing people is quite poisonous. Naturally, they see that Yang Ning''s actions are not contrived, but really ignore them, which shows that the other side Either it''s a foodie who doesn''t have a brain and only knows how to move his mouth, or it''s a noble boy with a deep background who disdains meeting with them. Through Zheng Yukang''s overreaction, and their judgment, they believe 100%. Although Yang Ning was not interested in getting to know them, this did not prevent them from shifting their goals, showing Lin Manxuan and Lin Ziqing. In their view, as long as they have a good relationship with Lin, there will always be a chance to climb the tall branch of this righteous leader. In the face of the enthusiasm of these rich people, Lin Ziqing and Lin Manxuan also secretly smiled bitterly. They were extremely mentally minded, and naturally guessed the thoughts of these people. Bottlenecks, it is necessary to contact these entrepreneurs more and find a win-win development path. In the previous performance of Zheng Yukang, Lin Manxuan also faintly realized that Zheng Da Shao Bacheng found Yang Ning''s background through some channels, and he was worried. This also explains why since the last invitation to dinner, this Zheng The youngest did not come to harass her again. "Huh? Are you here too?" A group of people entered the middle circle, and one of them inadvertently aimed at Yang Ning, who was drinking juice, and could not help but stop. His move also stopped a group of people around him. "Mr. Ji, what''s wrong?" Ji Jiu was talking. He looked down at each other''s eyes and saw Yang Ning, who was standing in a group of birds. His face was slightly unsightly. As for Xu Jing, who had some emotions beside him, when he saw Yang Ning, his face became ugly, and his eyes showed anger. Ji Jiong''s mouth is naturally Ji Mingchun. Since he left Doujie Building, Ji Mingchun has not seen Yang Ning again. He has been thinking about having time to go to the South Lake, hoping to exchange some historical secrets with Yang Ning. Looking for some inaccurate antiques, let Yang Ning give palms and comments. After knowing that Yang Ning was Ning Guoxuan''s nephew, Ji Mingchun, who had a good impression of Yang Ning, regarded Yang Ning as his nephew because he had a very good relationship with Ning Guoxuan. Nings relationship, Ji Mingchuns first reaction was to scold Ning Guoxuan for not having enough friends, and such a baby nephew was not willing to recommend. I still remember the stunned look of Ning Guoxuan that day, Ji Mingchun''s mouth twitched with a light smile, and then under the watch of Ji Chou, Xu Jing and others, went straight to Yang Ning. "Slow down, Yang Xiaozi, if you eat so fast, are you not afraid of choking?" Ji Mingchun smiled. "Mr. Ji? Are you here too?" Yang Ning raised his head, puzzled. "Can''t I come? Also, it''s called Uncle in the future, Ji Zhongji is called too much, I''m too close to you, but my second uncle is close to each other, and has a life-long relationship." Ji Mingchun patted Yang Ning''s shoulder, the attitude is quite The sympathy of his eyes attracted others'' attention. "Do you know my second uncle?" Yang Ning looked back. "Did your second uncle tell you? Okay, this Ning Guoxuan, it''s not a thing!" Ji Mingchun first begged in indignation, and then immediately put on a smiley face, "Don''t say your second uncle, it''s just that you are here. Let me go there together, several acquaintances are here, Mr. Wu has been nagging you from time to time since yesterday. The two academicians who came this time are also very curious about you. Now that you are here, you must be with us. ." This change of face is too exaggerated, right? There was fierce condemnation in the first second, and immediately after the second, Yang Ning secretly raised his thumb, which was at least a mentor level in the Chinese opera. Compared with others, his previous performance was simply unsightly. Ye, President Ji, you are a real cow! "I...I''m not going anymore?" Yang Ning hesitated and sat down with a group of old guys. Was it too boring? There was a sudden thought in the head of a group of old men sitting around pulling erhu and smoking a rod, smiling at the corners of the mouth, and falling off the dander. Yang Ning had a kind of shudder from the heart. "Go! If you don''t go, you just don''t give Uncle Ji a face. Then I will get your second uncle''s complaint." Come on, did you just say that Uncle He didnt mean enough? Isn''t it going to condemn it? How did you become friends again? Complaint? Isn''t it too old to respect? My second uncle really is a good friend with you, have a common topic? Suddenly, Yang Ning thought that Ning Guoxuan seemed to be quite unreliable at times. They secretly said that the two of them were really bad. They secretly shook their heads and said daringly, "Then go for a walk, but I There are two friends, dont know if the seat is enough?" "It''s not enough to add anything, how big it is." Ji Mingchun waved his hand casually. Yang Ning''s conversation with Ji Mingchun didn''t shy away from others, but the message it conveyed made a lot of people feel sad, especially those who were involved in antiques. They knew the seat that Ji Mingchun invited Yang Ning to go to, but it was a group that symbolized the absolute authority of the Chinese antiques industry. There is no identity, no status and no ability. You dont want to be close to ten meters. Deng Yuanyang, Wen Zhen and others are not eligible to enter, they can only sit in the second seat. At that table, almost all of the old rivers and lakes with the qualifications of Wu Qing, or many years ago, they established their authority in the Taishan Beidou position of the Chinese antiques industry, or the senior scholars of the Chinese cultural relics department, each of which is These big names are familiar to everyone! What is this little boy who has only participated in the appraisal contest for a long time and is not known? The most shocking thing to say here is that it is a time of sorrow. You know, even if he won the sixth place in the appraisal contest, if he is not the protagonist of this event, he is not eligible to go to the table toast, but this kid can After Ji Mingchun''s invitation and listening to the tone, that guy at the table especially welcomed the boy to go. This is a fantasy. By nepotism? Ji Chou shook his head secretly. This possibility was neither possible nor possible. Not to mention that Yang Ning and Ji Mingchun were only uncles and nephews. Even if Lao Zi and his son, Ji Mingchun did not dare to go there. The only possibility is that the person at the table recognized Yang Ning''s ability. Ji Mingchun dared to cut the music first and then took the people, and there were only three in one! Looking at the reluctant Yang Ning, and the flattered Lin Ziqing and Lin Manxuan, under the guidance of Ji Mingchun, they walked towards the table that was a holy place and a forbidden place for them. Even the other appraisal masters who accompanied him were shocked and unbelievable while their eyes were complicated... Chapter 223： 223 seats Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Teacher Deng, see who brought me?" Ji Mingchun walked behind Yang Ning with a smile on his shoulders. A person who was still laughing and talking about a table immediately stopped talking. At the same time, his eyes were focused on Ji Mingchun. When Yang Ning was seen, everyone except Wu Qing showed doubts. Wu Qing''s plain old face suddenly showed a little excitement and was about to speak, but was interrupted by the old man with white hair who was sitting in the middle of the table and named Mr. Deng Ji Mingchun. I saw the old man pushed the glasses hanging on the bridge of his nose, thoughtfully: "Could it be that this is the young brother Yang Xiaowu who never missed in the mouth of old Wu?" "Yes." Ji Mingchun pushed Yang Ning with his hand and motioned him forward. "Good teachers," Yang Ning glanced at these people on the table with a respectful tone. As he had expected at the beginning, this table was all old people in their sparse age, but the only way out of his thoughts was that these people were not shabby in their dressing and behavior, and even looked pretty particular. With a move in his heart, Yang Ning unfolded the "eyes through the eye" and swept it casually. He was surprised to find that all of the people present here had more or less green light shining on them. It seems that these people are nostalgic. "Little brother, you really surprised me." Although the old man named Deng had some guesses, after verifying this layer of guesses, he couldn''t help but feel alarmed. His status is not ordinary, otherwise he cannot sit in the middle position. Moreover, he has an excellent relationship with Old Man Li and Old Man Sun in Jingli. Even the level design of the Douji Building, he was invited to participate more than ten years ago. If it were not for the sake of getting older, I would prefer to stay at home to make Sun happy, so I declined the invitation of the organizing committee, otherwise, his status in the organizing committee might not be lower than that of old man Li and old man Sun. The news of someone successfully passing the seventh floor in Doujie Building reached his ears that day. While surprised, he also wanted to know who was so capable. When I learned from the mouth of Old Man Li that he was an unknown young man, the old man with Deng''s face was quite wonderful at that time. He even thought that Old Man Li drank too much nonsense, which can be obtained from the mouths of some high-level organizing committees. After confirmation, the old man named Deng was silent. I thought that when he was on the sixth floor, he was also the first contestant on the sixth floor of Doujie Building. However, he could not figure out what to do with the eight ancient products placed on the shelf, which also became He has a heart disease that he cannot solve for the next two decades. In the past 20 years, he has also evaluated the eight ancient products several times through the relationship between Old Man Li and Old Man Sun, but he has never been able to produce results. Even like other people, he thinks that this may be the original design of the Douji Building. The oolong thing that he got out, like other people, asked to replace these eight ancient products. If it is not the two old wheelchairs who always insist, I am afraid that these eight ancient products will really be hidden by snow, then He, Old Man Sun and Old Man Li are likely to become sinners in the antique world. After all, to their level, ancient products are not wealth for them, but digging into history and the truth buried behind history! The old man with the surname Deng looked at Yang Ning''s eyes. It was a little complicated, with some imperceptible gratitude. He waved his hand and smiled, "Come here, sit here." Yang Ning noticed that the seat on the right side of the old man named Deng was empty. The people at the same table also guessed Yang Ning''s identity from this brief conversation. His eyes flashed one by one, and his heart was even more shocked, because the ears were false and the sights were true. Even if I thought about it, I didn''t expect it. Ning was so young! This is simply childish, just a student! Yang Ning was a little hesitant. The seat was obviously reserved for someone with weight and could sit in this seat. The position was obviously higher than the others at the same table, second only to the old man named Deng. This is definitely the antique world. One of the giants! Seemingly seeing Yang Ning''s hesitation, the old man with the surname Deng showed a soft face, and said secretly that he was a sensible child, and said with a chuckle: "No problem, sit down." After a pause, he added, "You sit here, very suitable." Wu Qing also nodded and said: "Young man, sit down, don''t be nervous." After that, his eyes glanced slightly at Lin Manxuan and Lin Ziqing, and he said to the waiter who was sideways: "Go and move four stools." "I don''t need it anymore. Yi Jun is still waiting for me at that table." Ji Mingchun waved his hands, jokingly, and dared to sit here, and the old man at home would probably scold him for not understanding humility. Wu Qing did not persuade, but laughed: "Then three stools." "We...we..." Even Lin Ziqing, who was in a steady state of affairs, squeaked at this moment, and even Ji Mingchun dared not sit here. How could she and Lin Manxuan do it? How dare? "Sit down, it''s not crowded anyway, people are more lively." The old man named Deng smiled and said: "I''m afraid your young people will be wronged with our old man at the table." "Will not." Lin Ziqing waved his hand. "Then sit down." Someone echoed with a smile. Soon, the waiter moved three stools. In addition to the two left at the end for Lin Manxuan and Lin Ziqing, the other one was moved to the left side of the old man named Deng. It was the initiative to move the stool underneath to the left. I don''t mind this way of arranging the stool. This scene was seen in the eyes of many people, and was shocked. Compared with those who had entered the third floor of the Doujie Building, the remaining ones such as those who were eliminated on the first floor or did not enter the Doujie Building at all. Appraisal masters, the heart has already set off a turbulent wave, looking at Yang Ning''s eyes, revealing an indescribable shock. The most shocking was Ji Jiu, who looked at Lin Ziqing sitting on a stool with scalp numbness, and looked at the amiable face of the old man Deng when he was chatting with Yang Ning. At this moment, not only was he messy, but others were messy too . Xu Jing covered her mouth. She couldnt believe the scene she saw with her eyes. She knew very well that the people sitting on that seat all had a distinguished identity, but these people had an attitude towards the stink boy. It''s too bizarre. Is it really only possible to have money at home? Immediately afterwards, she saw that Lin Ziqing was trying to chat with Wu Qing around her, and Wu Qing looked like he had to answer questions and smiled and nodded from time to time, which made her unacceptable. She may not care what kind of treatment Yang Ning enjoys, she may not care what Yang Ning is, but she must not see Lin Ziqing live better and live better than her! There was a glance in her eyes that could not tell whether she was jealous or jealous. She looked at the sorrowful sadness around her, and her eyes appeared complicated and hesitant, but the strange eyes soon disappeared, and the firmness was replaced by "Achou" , I''m a little uncomfortable, I''ll come back later." "Are you okay?" Ji Chou recovered and cared. "Maybe a little tired, just take a break, I will come back when you come to power." Xu Jing shook his head slightly, his eyes moved. "If you are too tired, rest more, don''t be tired." "Okay, I''ll go to the bathroom first." Facing the concerns of Ji Yu, Xu Jing turned her head away, then turned around and walked away. Her departure did not cause much attention. When he came to a corner with few people, Xu Jing took out his cell phone and hesitated in his eyes, but he quickly gritted his teeth and dialed a number. "I am waiting for you in the bathroom, I hope, this is the last time we meet." Hang up the phone, Xu Jing looked at the night scene of Huahai, pain flashed on his face, but more is resentment, "Lin Ziqing, I will not let How are you, never!" Chapter 224： 224【Royal poem white jade pull finger】 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Although it was also seated in this area, it was a dozen meters away from Yang Ning''s table. Ji Chou''s eyes were complex, with envy and jealousy. Now, he turned his attention to Yang Ning, and only inadvertently looked at Lin Ziqing. "Little brother, listening to Yi Jun said, do you have the ability to observe ancient and modern things?" The old man surnamed Zhou, who took off his white jade finger on his thumb, smiled and said, "This finger strap has been on the hand for many years. I still remember the deep winter of that year, the sky was full of snow, and there were no dogs on the street. Come out, let alone people. Its also my life. It happened that the child was ill that day, and he walked a dozen miles behind him before he found an old Chinese medicine doctor. The old Chinese medicine doctors son was a stall, and everything was messed up. I didnt spend a lot of money on it, but did you buy it?" Wu Qing laughed and said: "I just want to test this kid, Dasha Zhou, you are too bad." "Hey, this finger pull can really stump many people. I''m almost at the end of my life. One of the things I''m most proud of in this life is that I didn''t take this finger to look away." Old Zhou Zhou plucked his beard, his face. Arrogant. "It''s true that Lao Zhou really has eyesight and poison. He can recognize this thing in just a few minutes. It''s really amazing. When I was brought to show me off, I would have to look away if I knew the temperament of this guy. "There was an old man talking. Wu Qing was still in a light and calm manner, and said with a smile: "Xiao Yang, then tell everyone, suppress the arrogance of this surname Zhou, and see if he dare to move and show it off." Yang Ning opened the "eye through the eye". Sure enough, this white jade finger exudes a turquoise luster. At the same time, the systematic evaluation and detailed information from the [material identification encyclopedia] immediately feedback in Yang Ning''s brain. Objects Found: [Royal Poem White Jade Finger] Quality: Excellent "How? In fact, this finger pull also stumps many people. Don''t worry, look slowly, really don''t worry." Old Zhou Zhou smiled, but his eyes were proud. "If Mr. Zhou does not mind, may I show it?" Yang Ning was about to speak, and suddenly, a slightly familiar voice came from behind him. Everyone''s eyes quickly focused on the person who spoke, Lin Ziqing''s eyes flashed through a ray of complexity, because this person is Ji Ji. "It''s kind of interesting, little brother, what do you think?" Old Man Zhou turned his head and smiled at Yang Ning. "Today I am a guest, and Mr. Ji is the Lord. Naturally I have to listen to what Mr. Ji said." Yang Ning was very simple, so he handed this white jade finger to Ji Chou. Ji Chou was stunned for a moment. Obviously, Yang Ning would be so polite, but he quickly thought of something. He evoked an imperceptible ridicule at the corner of his mouth. After taking his finger, he nodded to Yang Ning: "Thank you." "You''re welcome." After finishing this time, Yang Ning sat back on the stool. Ji Chou suddenly jumped in, and immediately attracted the people in the other seats. Li Yijun and Ji Mingchun glanced at each other, and then they got up in a tacit understanding and walked over slowly. Others, such as Xu Daoyuan, Wen Zhen, and Deng Yuanyang, also got up one by one. Feeling so much gaze, Ji Chou took a deep breath and smiled: "In ancient times, a gentleman did not go without a jade without a reason, and a gentleman surpassed him in jade. The warm color of jade symbolizes kindness, but the hard texture symbolizes wisdom. The corners that do not hurt people are marked by fairness and justice. People believe that jade represents righteousness and spirituality, which can protect the body and exorcise evil, and this finger is made of polished white jade, the top material in jade. ." After a pause: Ji Jiu said again: "In Shuo Wen, there is a saying "Xie, shoot too". Xie is the predecessor of the finger, indicating that this device was originally used for riding and shooting. During the imperial court period, various regulations became more and more It is perfect. Although the finger is small, it is also a symbol of strictness. It is mostly made of precious materials such as jade, jade, agate, and coral. It is not an expensive royal family. The average person dare not wear it at will." Old man Zhou plucked his beard, nodded from time to time, and said with a smile: "That''s right, you young people really have solid basic skills. It is not all luck to achieve good results in the appraisal competition." Not only Old Man Zhou, but others nodded while listening. Many old people showed their admiration. After all, they have become sparse, and now its time for them to pass their lives. They believed that Zhou Yan, Yan Nanchun, Li Yijun, and Ji Mingchun would surely take over their banner and hold up the piece of antiques, and they would not become thinner because of their departure. "In the Emperor''s Court, the size of the finger was thin and thick, and it was determined according to the user''s cultural and military status. The finger was mostly plain, and the outer outer wall would be carved with poems or patterns. Things, so they are more beautiful." A light smile appeared on Ji Chou''s face. He held the finger with two fingers, then lifted it up gently, and said: "This finger is carved out of the whole, with fine texture, moist color, bright and clean, with winter The hands are not frozen, Xia is not irritated, and the finger is decorated with poems, which makes the beautiful finger of the ring add a strong literati atmosphere, elegant and comfortable. The upper and lower ends of the finger are sculpted with fine and regular back The pattern is sewn on the edge, and the regular script inscriptions in the middle of the pavilion are carved in the middle, and the cutting technique is strict and rigorous. Title''Four Words.'' Suddenly, Ji Chou said, "This shows that this finger is the finger of the standard imperial poem produced by the Office of the Real Nailong Emperor. I don''t know if my words will allow Mr. Zhou, and The teachers here are satisfied?" Ji Chou bowed his head respectfully, listening to the teachings. "Good, quite good." Old Man Zhou nodded with a smile, but shook his head slightly. As for the old people with the surname Deng, all of them were silent and did not speak. Their silence surprised many people. Among them, even more puzzled was the worry. For a long time, Wu Qing smiled and looked at Yang Ning, "Xiao Yang, do you have anything to say?" "Mr. Ji said very well, the basic skills are too solid, I have been calmed down, let me say, I can''t say so much, too professional." Yang Ning smiled shyly. "You''re welcome." Ji Chou''s face flushed slightly, and the unusual atmosphere made him a little bit confused about the thoughts of these old men. He subconsciously observed the jade finger again, and he was even more puzzled. He didn''t seem to think that any link was wrong. "Let Xiao Yang talk about it." Wu Qing smiled lightly. Ji Chou''s face changed slightly, but he quickly depressed his uneasiness, and smiled and handed the jade finger to Yang Ning. He also wanted to know, what a virtuous kid in front of him, how could he, how can he get these old predecessors High standard treatment. "Actually, Mr. Jis remarks are quite enlightening to the kid, and they are also very good. This is indeed a poem, and Mr. Ji has nothing to miss. There must be no Mr. Ji to speak out." Yang Ning smiled as he looked at the jade finger. Ji Chou was not sure what Yang Ning wanted to say. When he frowned, Yang Ning''s words changed his face. "But the kid was wondering, if this jade finger did not hide the mystery, why did Mr. Zhou pick up the treasure, and he said that this finger was stumped by many people, and it was cited as the most proud deed in his life?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully: "Does it really, as Mr. Ji said, is this just an ordinary poem poem?" Chapter 225： 225 Xia Womens Commission Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! It''s not wrong! Never wrong! Ji Chou screamed in his heart. He knew something about Old Man Zhou. He knew that the other party not only had unimaginable influence in the antique world, but also had a habit, that is, an aversion to counterfeit goods. In other words, this finger can''t be fake, and the model and characteristics of the finger are declaring its identity as the imperial poem! Ji Chou is very clear that if he can win the favor of these seniors present, his future development and his status in the Pei family will be greatly expanded. The reason why he just chose to come together is also obvious, but the final result was unexpected. Ji Chou stared at Yang Ning''s poem in his hand, and his face was erratic, and he couldn''t help but ask secretly, is it really that simple? At this moment of sadness, his eyes are very complicated, because at present, even he himself cannot be sure whether the things he said are true. For the first time, he questioned his ability. He knew very well that these seniors in front of him were all invited guests. They were not his enemies. They would not falsify or even unite to trip him. So, their silent silence really disagrees with their previous words? I can not be reconciled! Ji Chou stared at Yang Ning, secretly, I want to see, what can you say! Yang Ning just glanced at Ji worry, and understood the complicated thoughts revealed by the other person''s eyes, and didn''t care. He slowly said: "Mr. Ji is so versatile, should he know the poem above the finger?" Ji Chou frowned slightly, and frankly said that he had not carefully looked at the inscription on his finger just now, and now he came over and looked closer, his face even more puzzled. "General passers-by leave a verse, which is absolutely superior to Qiantang Su Xiaofen." Ji Chou said softly, then frowned: "This should be a verse of Long Emperor''s life, taken from the wood..." Before the words were finished, Ji Chou''s face was fierce. Changed. "Yes, Mr. Ji must have known the origin of this poem." Yang Ning smiled: "In fact, if you want to distinguish this imperial poem, you have to start with these two poems." Not only was melancholy, many people who secretly observed the old seniors at this table found that when Yang Ning turned the topic to the poems on his fingers, everyone except the old man named Deng smiled slightly, and the old man grinned even more. , Showing a look of interest. "I believe that many people present know the origin of these two poems. Thats right. This is the poem that Longdi remembered the heroine who was the father of the army in the history, and made it with emotion. Its just that I am a bit strange. The nobleman of the nobleman used to play the finger, mostly the landscape of the literati Mo Ke, but why did this finger refer to the background of the female hero?" After a pause, Yang Ning smiled and said, "Because it can beat the world''s first prostitute, Qian Tang Su Xiaoxiao, it seems that it has nothing to do with appearance. Long Di should want to praise the spirit of this heroine, in my opinion, This finger is not a standard product of the manufacturing office, it is likely to be a gift from the emperor." what? Yuci? Many people''s faces change slightly, and the same is a finger, but once the word Yuci is added in front of the finger, its value will be magnified indefinitely. This is because it is a special custom made by the emperor, and it is not comparable to ordinary standard products. "Young man, you need to pay attention to the basis of your speech. You said that this is a Yuci finger, then tell everyone." Zhou old man smiled slightly. Yang Ning nodded to the old man Zhou, and then said: "Since this finger is set against the background of two famous women in history, it is presumed that the wearer is also a woman who does not allow her to wear eyebrows. During the period of Long Emperor, the social system led to the status of women. Its not high, and the woman who can give Long Di to this thing, if I expected it to be good, it should be the righteous daughter received by Long Di when he went to the south of the Yangtze River. Righteous girl? Who is present who has not studied history? Otherwise, how can this appraisal be done? After listening to Yang Ning''s words, they nodded secretly. When the Empress Dowager did indeed take a righteous daughter under the Emperor Longjiang, he became a surname. "At that time, Longdi was traveling in the south of the Yangtze River, and the frontier was suddenly in chaos. Longdi had to terminate the tour and hurried back to the imperial city. It coincided with King Biancelor coming to worship, hoping to cooperate with Longdi and calm the frontier chaos. Longdi I am glad to promise, but I am worried that King Ror will calm down after the chaos and conspire to plot the Central Plains, and propose that the eldest son of King Ror will stay in the Imperial City as a hostage." Suddenly, Yang Ning said again: "In the face of Long Di''s request, after negotiation failed, King Luoer also asked Long Di to surrender a prince, otherwise he would lead the tribe to migrate and completely release the frontier defense line , Let the frontier chaos spread in the Central Plains. The Emperor Long was frightened and angry at King Luos request, and at the same time it was very embarrassing. Just in the category, the righteous girl with the surname Xia stood up, in her identity In the face of many civil and military officials, they said they were willing to go to the frontier with King Rolle." "One year later, the frontier was calmed down. King Rolle led the tribe to the court of gratitude. In the presence of the civil and military officials, he raised his relatives to the Longdi. He wanted to marry Xia Gege, and the salute was to defend the frontier defense line and pay tribute to the court for life. Courtesy." All of these words nodded slightly. At the same time, if expected, the origin of this imperial poem was clearly revealed. Sure enough, Yang Ning continued: "In the face of this request, Long Di has not stated that the empress dowager in the court was not allowed. She was originally dissatisfied with Long Di''s decision to send Xia to Geshang, and she couldn''t even more Let the righteous girl be wronged again. After all, the environment of the frontier fortress was too bad, she couldn''t bear it. Emperor Long emperor was in trouble, but Xia surnamed Ge Ge stood up and walked to the empress dowager, called Jiangshan Sheji stable, she was willing. The Queen Mother was persuaded, Long Di was overjoyed, and praised him as a monarch. He immediately prepared a big marriage for King Roer and Xia, and at the same time prepared a generous gift as Xias dowry. Presumably, this finger is his One." Despite guessing the result, everyone''s face was a bit complicated. Who would have thought that a seemingly reasonable imperial poem pulls fingers, but there is such a story hidden behind it? "In the ancient times, there were Su women''s appearance and confusion, and Mu''s surrogate father was entrusted to the army, and later Xia women committed themselves to settle down." Someone murmured. I don''t know who applauded. Soon, there was a round of applause. "Good, young man, Old Man Wu didn''t boast about you." Old Man Zhou smiled and took the finger from Yang Ning. "It''s all gone." The old man with the surname Deng waved to the side, his tone was very plain, but it was beyond doubt. Some of the antique masters who wanted to go forward to talk to each other could only retreat with regret, Ji Chou closed his eyes slightly, shook his head for a long while with a smile, then turned around and sat back in his seat, his face a bit lonely. Although Yang Ning did not win the ranking in the appraisal contest, it is not clear what kind of achievements he has achieved in the Dou Ji Lou, but at least from the performance just now, Yang Ning''s ability is no longer under the sorrow, at least These people believe that it is impossible for them to recognize the origin of such imperial poems in a short time. Everyone was faintly aware that Lin had picked up the treasure this time, not to mention Yang Ning''s ability. Just by Yang Ning''s style, the impact of drinking at the same table as those of the elders in the antique world, the impact Extraordinary. Because of this, the original melancholy of the protagonist was a bit bleak, because the most discussed topic now is around Yang Ning. This scene was seen by Pei Yongxuan in his eyes, listening in his ears, his eyes flashed a gloomy gloom, But it quickly dissipated and walked towards the field with a smile on his face. After standing, Pei Yongxuan smiled and said: "Welcome friends to enjoy the light. The purpose of this banquet is to congratulate Mr. Ji Chouji on his sixth place in the appraisal contest. On the other hand, he also announced that from today, Ji Mr. will be the chief appraiser of Guoyu Group, meanwhile..." Chapter 226： 226 Social Network Reputation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! boom! In the bathroom, there was a sudden sound of a broken door. I saw a woman covering her mouth, ran out of a toilet seat with her head down, and vomited directly in front of the toilet. It seemed to want to spit out the foreign body blocked in the mouth. Her dress was a little messy and her face was flushed. I wonder if it was caused by a violent reaction during vomiting or some other reason. For a long time, she slowly looked up and looked at herself in the mirror, disgusted, unwilling, and more regretful, but in the end all turned into resentment. After sorting out the slightly messy hair and dress, the woman turned her back and said coldly, "I hope you dont lie to me, you promised to have me, and, dont bother me in the future, otherwise, I wont let you go as a ghost!" After the woman finished speaking, she left the bathroom and went out. When she went out, there was a line of tears in the corner of her eyes. If someone was present, she might be recognized immediately. She was the woman next to the protagonist Ji Jing today, Xu Jing. After a while, the toilet seat was heard again, and I saw a heroic figure slowly walked out, with a smile on his face, and said to himself while walking: "One hates Lin Manxuan, the other is right. Lin Ziqing is also endless. Gee, these two women of the Lin family are so jealous? Interesting, really interesting..." This man is none other than Li Yushu who was invited to come! Li Yushu walked out of the bathroom calmly, and looked at the crowd that was rushing towards the inner circle in the distance, with a faint smile on her face, "I don''t know where she went, but since Lin Manxuan is also here, I would Looking forward to what will happen between them..." Li Yushu''s face always maintained a faint smile, pinching his chin, and thoughtfully while walking. His posture of his noble son caused a large group of celebrities to whisper, many celebrities'' faces were flushed, eyes Medium flashing. Perhaps due to the impact of the previous appraisal loss, Ji Chous interest was not high when he released his speech. Until Xu Jing appeared, his spirit was a little bit better, but as for what to say, Yang Ning and the people at his table , Didn''t listen much. Right now, half of Yang Ning''s attention is used to chat with these seniors at the same table, and the other half is immersed in the sea of ??knowledge. Prestige task: Qualities Task description: Participate in a high-profile celebrity social event. Task progress: 1/1 (completed) Mission reward: prestige brand * 10 social contacts + 100 Reputation task: [I am the main character] Task description: In high-profile celebrity social activities, three times become the focus of everyone''s eyes. Task progress: 3/3 (completed) Mission reward: prestige brand * 30 social contacts + 500 By completing the daily sacrifice mission, over the past month, Yang Ning''s reputation brand has accumulated to 138, and the reputation of the dream cabin has reached respect. The current reputation value is 9800/12000. As for the prestige of race and social connections, there is no gain at all, but what Yang Ning wonders is the reputation of the dream cabin, which has no mission role for his knighthood system. Today, his knighthood remains at the level of [civilian]. You have gained a reputation brand of *10, and the reputation of your social network has increased by 100... You have gained a prestige brand *30, and the reputation of your social network has increased by 500... After looking at the prestige, the prestige value of the social network reached 1500, but half of the progress has not been completed from the promotion of the prestige level. However, 178 prestige brands have been accumulated. Yang Ning feels that it is necessary to spend some, but Click [Prestige Mall], he was disappointed once again, because the items exchangeable in it are three kinds of plain props, the most unbearable thing for him is that these three props are only ordinary quality. "The six points available for distribution..." Yang Nings progress on the main line task [Billionaire] has reached 6578340, and there are currently six points available for distribution. This is the point he left behind, and after the auction of the Douji Buildings "entry roll" made a profit, the system Five points issued. Without much hesitation, considering the special and magical use of [Phantom Pupil], Yang Ning did not hesitate to assign these six points to the energy attribute. Immediately, a warm air flow poured into the sea of ??knowledge, making Yang Ning''s body slightly rejuvenated. He felt that the whole person became refreshed. There was a strong feeling that he was still energetic even if he stayed up for three days and three nights. "Huh?" A slightly suspicious voice came. Yang Ning looked around and found that Old Man Zhou was looking at himself puzzled. "Mr. Zhou Lao, what''s wrong? Is there a flower on my face?" Yang Ning was inexplicable. As soon as he said this, he immediately drew the attention of his fellow tablemates. "Dazzled, nothing." Old Man Zhou shook his head, it seemed that he didn''t want to explain too much, but his move caused some people''s suspicion. "It''s weird, how can this guy suddenly give a more spiritual feeling? It''s not wrong, it''s really evil." Yang Ning didnt know that Old Man Zhou was not only good at identifying antiques, but also good at seeing others. Yang Ning might be hard to notice due to the changes caused by the six-point energy attribute, but Old Man Zhou was aware of it. "It is impossible, this kid was originally blackened by Yin Tang, there was a plague of blood and light? But there is a blessed person in the midst of the disaster, and the disaster is gone?" Yang Ning doesn''t know what old man Zhou thinks, otherwise he is bound to jump, why is Yintang black? What disaster? Yuck Yuck, good luck! "Unexpectedly, this guy is also here." When Li Yushu walked into the inner circle, he soon saw Lin Manxuan, Lin Ziqing, and Yang Ning. He was a little surprised that Yang Ning appeared on this occasion. He still stayed at the Jade Fair for the impression of Yang Ning. on. Thinking of the Jade Fair, Yang Ning showed all his attention, and then combined with Lin''s invitation to Yang Ning to participate in the appraisal contest, Li Yushu nodded thoughtfully. When he wanted to come, Yang Ning was stained by Lin''s sisters. Only then came to the inner circle. "Are you here?" A magnetic voice filled his ears. The head of Li Yu didn''t return, and smiled lightly: "Mr. Pei, didn''t you invite me to come?" "Yes, but I didn''t expect that you would actually come." Pei Yongxuan also smiled, took the wine glass containing the small half of the red wine from the tray held by the waiter, and then handed it to Li Yushu, "Know that boy?" Li Yushu took the wine glass and followed Pei Yongxuan''s gaze. After seeing Yang Ning, he shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know, does Pei know?" Pei Yongxuan glanced at Li Yushu with a smile, seeming to know that Li Yushu''s words were insincere and not broken, and he laughed lightly: "Before you came, he was in the limelight." "Oh?" Li Yushu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he took a small sip of red wine. "What did he do to attract Mr. Pei''s attention?" "It''s not a big deal, it''s not a little deal, it''s nothing but a conflict with a few second ancestors." Pei Yongxuan spoke slowly. Li Yushu smiled lightly: "It seems that the 80% of the second ancestors are drinking too much, otherwise how dare they make trouble on President Pei''s site? But like these people, they are all the emperors of the family who spoiled in the family. The ability to bluff them is not easy?" "It''s not difficult to deal with them, but it''s a pity that someone got ahead first." Pei Yongxuan finished, looking to Zheng Yukang, who was drinking water with his head not far away. Following Pei Yongxuan''s gaze, Li Yushu also saw Zheng Yukang, his face as usual, without too many accidents, "It''s normal for him to intervene when Miss Lin is here." "Normal?" Pei Yongxuan said with a smile: "Screaming at a group of second-generation ancestors, and slapping the Zhou family''s straw bale, is this also normal?" "what?" Li Yushu, who was indifferent from beginning to end, changed his face slightly after hearing this sentence. Chapter 227： 227 invitations Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The banquet for the sake of discipline was gradually coming to an end, but the two sisters of the Lin family could really show their way. There were even rumors that at the invitation of Lin Manxuan, Wu Qing, chief appraiser of Yanziwu, agreed to go to the Lin auction house , The guest auctioneer of this issue. This news undoubtedly shocked many people. If the rumors are true, then it means that Yanziwu and Lin are likely to form a cooperative relationship in the future. Although Ming Qing, Wu Qing is only a staff of Yanziwu, but in fact, Many people in the circle know that Wu Qings son, holding 30% of the shares in Yanziwu, is the second largest shareholder of Yanziwu. In other words, any decision by Wu Qing can affect Yan Ziwu''s position. When I heard this news, Ji Jiu was nothing, but Xu Jing was very uncomfortable, and her eyes often flashed with resentment. She was very clear that once Lin climbed the big tree in Yanziwu, she wanted to target Lin from the business. It becomes difficult. The reason Ji Jiu considered joining Guoyu Group was decided by Xu Jing on behalf of her. She vaguely heard that Pei Yongxuan had an attempt to Lin, and even wanted to target Lin Ziqing, plus Guoyu Group''s strength, this was Ji Jiu. Agree to come down. "Damn Lin Ziqing, you won''t be complacent for too long!" Xu Jing glanced at Lin Ziqing bitterly before turning to Yang Ning. "It''s you! I won''t make you feel better regardless of your family background." !" Xu Jing is not stupid, and obviously also knows that the reason why Lin Ziqing can go online with Wu Qing is definitely due to Yang Ning. So even with it, she hated Yang Ning. Similar to Xu Jing''s thoughts at the moment, there is a woman hidden in the dark. Her eyes are almost the same as Xu Jing''s, but the person staring at it is Lin Manxuan. For a long time, the corner of the woman''s mouth slightly lifted and said to herself: "I am looking forward to what kind of sleepless night you will spend tonight." Due to the rumors, many people began to pay attention to Lin, and even more and more people dealt with Lin Ziqing. As for Lin Manxuan, he was also caught by many businessmen. The two are worthy of being the best third generation of the Lin family. For those who deal with these upper circles, they can be described as being selective. They neither deliberately please someone nor neglect others. "Miss Lin, I am the general manager of Weibang Group, surnamed Chen. This is my business card." A man in his forties turned to Lin Manxuan and took out his business card from his pocket. "Hello, President Chen." Lin Manxuan nodded politely. "I heard that Lin is planning to enter the jewelry industry, and Zhou Dong of our company is also very interested. Just now I talked with Zhou Dong on the phone. He hopes to talk to Lin in person." So, Manager Chen pointed Lin Ziqing, who was not far away, smiled and said: "It seems that President Lin can''t pull away at the moment, I hope Miss Lin can tell you on behalf." "Yes." Lin Manxuan nodded. Seeing Lin Manxuan didnt mean to move, Manager Chen hurriedly said: This is the case. Dong Zhou is now in Longquan Villa. He is receiving two diamond tycoons from South Africa. He also hopes to introduce these two tycoons to President Lin. It is a sincerity that Weibang Group is willing to cooperate with Lin." Lin Manxuan showed his heart, looked at his watch, hesitated, "It''s almost nine o''clock now, it''s not early..." "These two diamond tycoons will be returning home by plane tomorrow, otherwise, Dong Zhou will not invite all night." Manager Chen persuaded. "But..." Lin Manxuan looked at his watch again, and then looked at Lin Ziqing, surrounded by several expensive executives, and hesitated again and again, then nodded: "Wait, let me ask." "Okay." Manager Chen smiled. Lin Manxuan had to pull Lin Ziqing to the side and repeat the invitation from the CEO of Weibang Group. Right now, since Lin wants to consider entering the jewelry market, he can''t just rely on the jadeite. After all, the benefits of diamonds are also very large. Lin has done several market researches, and the targeted groups are modern men and women with spending power. The demand for diamonds tops the list. Right now, Lin is still in the groping stage of the jewelry industry, and is suffering from lack of sufficient supply. If this time he can establish a business relationship with the two diamond tycoons in South Africa through the line of Weibang Group Zhou Dong, it will undoubtedly solve Lin A big problem facing Shi''s current. "It''s not too late anyway. I missed this opportunity, and I won''t know when it will be next time. Since Zhou Dong is willing to invite us, we will naturally agree to it, otherwise people will think we are contrived." Lin Ziqing, after a short thought, Make a decision. She has a certain understanding of the strength of Weibang Group. She also heard that Weibang Group is trying to expand new sectors, and diamond processing is the key project in its plan. "Would you like to go with us?" Lin Manxuan glanced at Yang Ning and rolled his eyes secretly. Does this product only know to eat? It seemed that he hadn''t stopped his mouth from the beginning. If Yang Ning knew Lin Manxuans thoughts, he would like to praise him with both hands if he wasnt sure, because Yang Ning felt that he was here to eat and drink. "Anyway, it''s okay to play with you." Yang Ning nodded vaguely while eating. After that, continue to chew the barbecue in your mouth. The appearance of "hungry and no choice of food" left Lin''s cousins ??speechless for a while. Rejecting Ji Mingchun, Li Yijun and others'' private party invitations, Yang Ning followed Lin Manxuan slowly and walked out of the Starlight Building. They did not find that there was a gaze on them from beginning to end, and a vague cruelty was raised in the corners of their lips. "I heard that Longquan Villa is the property of Zhou Dong, and it covers a lot of land. When he took down the land, he spent a full 500 million. At that time, the parties generally believed that Weibang Group had made a loss transaction. After all, the place is more desolate than the suburbs, and many people are waiting to read jokes. What is even more eye-popping is that Weibang Group turned this 500-million-dollar piece of land into a resort villa." Lin Ziqing drove the car , Bian laughed: "When this news came out, it also aroused the sarcasm of many good people, and the TV station even gathered hot reports, which directly caused the market value of Weibang Group to shrink. It was originally thought that Weibang Group would be The reckless investment failed, but I didnt expect that after only two years, the policy came down, and it was actually to develop that area and strive to build the second Jianghai District of Huahai." "That is to say, this Weibang Group is back to life?" Yang Ning asked. "It''s not just a resurrection, it''s a skyrocket." Lin Manxuan gave Yang Ning a white glance and slowly said: "This piece of land bought by Weibang Group is just in the center of the development area, and many people are already bidding. Three billion yuan, I hope to buy this piece of land from Weibang Group, but Weibang Group has covered it." "Three billion?" Yang Ning was taken aback. He didn''t understand the real estate, but he couldn''t help being surprised when he heard this number. "Surprised?" Lin Manxuan looked like you would be surprised, and said: "Weibang Group''s approach is correct. You need to know that the land he invested in will be the second place after ten years. ..." "Stop!" Before Lin Manxuan finished, Yang Ning''s face suddenly changed. Chapter 228： 228 this is my first time Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What''s the matter?" Lin Ziqing instinctively stepped on the brake. Fortunately, Lin Manxuan was wearing a seat belt, otherwise, he would definitely hit the front glass. Yang Ning''s face was gloomy. He didn''t answer Lin Ziqing''s question, he just urged: "Come on, let''s change places. I''ll drive. It''s not time to explain." Seeing Yang Ning''s face heavy, turning his head from time to time, looking through the rear window, Lin Ziqing frowned slightly, looking puzzled, but Lin Manxuan aside seemed to remember something, her pretty face suddenly changed color, and she suddenly said: "Sister Ziqing, listen to Yang Ning of." "Okay." Despite being puzzled, Lin Ziqing still unfastened the seat belt and opened the door to sit in the back row, while Yang Ning stepped directly from the back seat to the driving seat. After fastening his seat belt, Yang Ning slowly started the car. After sweeping the previous look, he became lazy and became very serious. He also observed the rearview mirror from time to time. "Hope is how I think about it." Yang Ning said, Lin Ziqing didn''t feel anything, but Lin Manxuan beside him became nervous. Feeling a repressive atmosphere in the car, Lin Ziqing opened his mouth several times, hesitant to ask again and again, and finally did not ask the exit. The speed of the car kept at around 35 maiden, and no one spoke during the period. Even though Lin Ziqing was confused, he realized that something was wrong and his face became dignified. Despite the policy above, the Huahai government started the preliminary development here. Obviously, at the initial stage of development, all the facilities were not in place. The most obvious is street lights! This also directly caused the unusually dark light along the way. Usually, few vehicles walked along this road. Although this area cannot be regarded as a suburb, when it is desolate, it may not be much stronger than the suburbs. "We were followed?" Lin Manxuan suddenly said. Hearing the follow-up, Lin Ziqing couldn''t help but change her face despite speculations before. Yang Ning was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, a sharp light came from the front window glass, and he narrowed his eyes slightly. Yang Ning saw that there were four cars jammed in the middle of the road 100 meters away, and many people were standing nearby. . At the same time, two rays of light also entered the rear window. For a time, the originally dark road became suddenly brighter. At this moment, there is no need for Yang Ning to explain too much. Lin Manxuan and Lin Ziqing both know the difficult situation they face. Fortunately, Lin Manxuan experienced it a while ago, but Lin Ziqing experienced it differently, but Lin Ziqing was different for the first time. The word "kidnapping" emerged. Rao was the one who was calm in her usual affairs, and her body couldn''t help shaking. "Surrounded?" Contrary to the expressions of the two women, Yang Ning''s face suddenly showed a touch of playfulness. Somehow, Lin Manxuan saw Yang Ning''s calm, self-consciousness, and suddenly became less nervous, subconsciously: "What should I do now?" "What else can you do, you wouldn''t expect me to get out of the car and fight with them?" Yang Ning rolled his eyes. "Sister Ziqing, sit tight, then let''s just run and run." Lin Ziqing responded subconsciously, she didn''t understand Yang Ning''s so-called stable position at all. "Speaking of it, this is my first real drive." Yang Ning patted the steering wheel as if talking to himself, but his words obviously scared Lin Ziqing behind him and Lin Manxuan sitting on the co-pilot. Senseless. Driving for the first time? the first time? Not only Lin Ziqing, but even Lin Manxuan stared straightly, looking at Yang Ning, whose face was faintly excited, and suddenly felt that the orderly logic in her daily life was almost broken. "Otherwise..." Lin Ziqing swallowed her saliva, as if she wanted to say it, or let''s change it back, but when he opened it, he leaned sharply and almost hit his head on the door glass. "what are you doing!" Lin Ziqing screamed gaily. She could no longer maintain her usual stability, because just now, Yang Ning had no signs of speeding up, and at the same time, a 180-degree sharp turn came in place. Lin Manxuan is also pretty and pale, obviously she did not expect that Yang Ning would make such a move. "Sit firmly." Yang Ning''s face was serious, which was diametrically opposed to the previous cynical. Looking at Yang Ning''s profile, Lin Manxuan felt that this little man had become a little strange. "Fuck! Want to run!" As the sound of the engine roared, a group of people stuck in the middle of the road yelled and ran into the car one by one, running and shouting: "Catch! Don''t let them slip!" Yang Ning didn''t seem to hear the screams behind him, but just stared at the oncoming approach, as if he wanted to stop the two black cars on his road, with a sneer on his face. "You...you...you want to do...what..." Watching the speed on the meter getting faster and faster, Lin Ziqing faintly realized what Yang Ning was about to do, and he was terrified. Not only her, Lin Manxuan also has a pretty white face, but she has no squeak, almost instinctive, she feels that Yang Ning now is worthy of her trust and gives her a sense of security. boom As if verifying some speculation of Lin Ziqing, Yang Ning slammed his foot towards the throttle, and the engine suddenly made a more violent roar. Lin Ziqing was unprepared, leaning forward suddenly, and he was about to hit, but he was already Lin Manxuan was ready to block it with his hands. "Sister Ziqing, hold firmly, now we can only believe him." Lin Manxuan said quickly, and then closed his head, closed his eyes, and seemed to dare not look straight ahead. Lin Ziqing''s face was white, and after listening to Lin Manxuan''s words, she instinctively grabbed the door lever on her side and saw the two cars about to crash into the front. She panicked to the extreme and closed her eyes in fright. One second...two seconds...three seconds... Lin Ziqing counted silently. For the first time, she felt that time could pass so slowly, but until the fifth second, the unexpected vehicle collision did not happen. This made her open her eyes puzzled, only to see what was ahead. Still have vehicles? "They..." Lin Ziqing was in doubt and wanted to ask where those people were, but his attention was attracted by the speed on the dashboard. To be precise, he was frightened. "Slow...slow...slow..." Lin Ziqing was shocked! What did she see? 100 steps! That''s right, it''s 100 miles! And the speed is still increasing! "Are you crazy?" When Yang Ning passed a sharp turn at a speed of more than 100 steps, Lin Ziqing could no longer bear the double pressure of spirit and vision and screamed. She felt that Yang Ning was not crazy, but she was crazy, because she saw with her own eyes that when Yang Ning had previously turned, her side had been infinitely close to the side fence. According to her estimation, the previous body and the fence The distance may be less than two centimeters! If Lin Ziqing was only frightened, the group of people chasing behind was frightened, because some people saw the speed of Yang Ning when they turned the corner. For them, this is not escape, but death! How can you make a turn with a speed of over 100? "Are you still chasing?" A scar on the face of the car hesitated, and the red arc left by Yang Ning before the corner made him feel powerless. The man on the first officer showed hesitation and asked, "Keep chasing?" "If he had just passed the turn just not a fluke, and continued to maintain this speed, I believe that in the next corner, we will completely lose our goal." Scarface hesitated for a while, and said: "But he just turned away k, there is clearly a drift in cornering, or the most inertial drift, I dont think he is a fluke. Besides, let me fight the speed with a madman who turns over 100 miles, but this lunatic is still a Master, is this not difficult for me?" The man on the first officer''s face was gloomy, and he indicated that the scarred face would slow down the car. The intention was obvious, and he gave up chasing. As Scarface said, its not worth it to fight a speedy car with a skilled lunatic, but its not fun. The man pulled out his phone and quickly dialed a number, whispering: "Plan a failed, plan b was executed." Chapter 229： 229 Lying and also shot www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! vomit As soon as the car stopped, the rear door of the Marty slammed open, and Lin Ziqing ran out of the car with her mouth covered, then squatted on the ground and vomited. After a while, Lin Manxuan also walked out of the co-driver, crouching on the other side and constantly gagging. After a long while, Lin Ziqing raised his head and stared at Yang Ning with a near-killing eye. Yang Ning scratched his head a little embarrassedly, and said: "Relax, they won''t be able to catch up after a while, and let''s say we have entered the urban area, they dare not continue to chase." "You!" Lin Ziqing''s complexion was green, and she had some palpitations recalling the previous ones. Suddenly another nausea struck. She could not scold Yang Ning and crouched to the ground to vomit again. Seeing Lin Ziqing''s ups and downs, Yang Ning blushed and looked at the red Marty sports car on the side of his eyes, whispering: "If the performance of this car is still a little worse, otherwise..." "You still have a face to say!" It''s okay not to listen. Upon hearing Lin Ziqing almost fainted, she was the first time that she had a urge to be crazy about someone, and he was still a man! "We just left them behind just now, and even you said you got rid of it, why are you still accelerating, don''t you know it''s dangerous?" Angrily pointed to Yang Ning, Lin Ziqing''s body was trembling slightly, obviously the way he got There is a lot of shock. "Aren''t I studying and groping?" Yang Ningtian said shamelessly: "Develop the performance of your car. I just tried to do some movements and found that the rhythm when entering the corner a few times was not easy to grasp, and..." "enough!" Lin Ziqing covered her ears and stared at Yang Ning bitterly. Learn to fumble? Do you think this is a car? If every student is like you, driving schools across the country will have to close in advance. Also, develop the performance of the car? This ridiculous statement, you fool the idiot, don''t even brake the brakes all the way, and slam on the accelerator like a chicken blood. This is also called development performance? By the way, go to hell. The **** rhythm of turning into corners. You have to play fancy cornering and take care of the two weak women in the car, can''t you? Lin Ziqing had reached the verge of an outbreak. She wanted to roar hysterically at the **** in front of her. She could see Lin Manxuan, who had a blue face, silently opened the car door, and sat up. She was sober, knowing that the crisis had not been lifted. "Sit behind, be honest, now I''ll drive." Lin Ziqing glared at Yang Ning, and then walked into the driver''s seat without looking back. Yang Ning shrugged, his face still reminiscent of the previous speed and passion. Previously, people said that the car is a man''s life, and now he finally realized the deadly charm brought by speed. Lin Ziqing glared at Yang Ning who was on the train, and immediately started the car. She and Lin Manxuan made a decision in a tacit agreement, no matter what happened, they could no longer let the **** behind touch the car! In the middle of it, Lin Ziqing and Lin Manxuan only kept their eyes closed. They didn''t realize that when they wanted to come to Yang Ning, they were completely nonsense. In fact, they were real peak-level drivers. Yang Ning''s driving skills are entirely derived from the first chapter of the [Ace Soldiers Training Manual], but his hands were relatively rusty at first, so it brought a nightmare-like horror to the two Lin family sisters. However, in the second half, the kind of driving ability that has already penetrated into the bone marrow and cells in the first chapter of the [Ace Soldier King Practical Training Manual] has slowly returned unconsciously, and the stability of driving has become better and better, but it is only a long time ago. The Sister Lin, who was shocked and kept her eyes closed, could not see or feel it. When the car drove into the villa smoothly, not only Lin Manxuan but Lin Ziqing was relieved when getting off the car. The experience tonight was really thrilling. Not only was he chased and blocked, but also the movement of the car from Yang Ning. Thinking of Yang Ning''s madness while driving, Lin Ziqing''s face became ugly again. At the moment, his complexion recovered slightly. After stopping the car, Lin Ziqing was planning to''educate'' Yang Ning to let him know how serious the consequences would be if he drove too fast, but he found that Yang Ning, who was so sad, suddenly changed his face. Then, Yang Ning''s voice came from her ear. "Crouch down!" Before Lin Ziqing had time to react, he saw that Yang Ning suddenly threw Lin Manxuan to the ground, and at the same time, there was a sound of slap behind him. This sudden sound made Lin Ziqing couldn''t help but soften her legs and instinctively squatted on the ground. As she often went in and out of the shooting range, she immediately heard that it was a gunshot! Could it be that those people were chasing here with their souls still? The moment when Lin Manxuan fell, Yang Ning immediately felt a soft and strange appearance in his palm, which made him sway and subconsciously squeezed, it seemed to have a feeling of deja vu. Lin Manxuan, who was knocked down by him, was stunned for a while, and seemed to be puzzled by Yang Nings behavior. But then, there was shame on her face, and apparently she also noticed some physical contact, but next, listen To the crisp sound that whizzed past her ears, the anger on her face immediately turned into a panic. Obviously, she also heard that this was a gunshot! Yang Ning shook his tongue sharply. He knew that the danger had not been lifted. In fact, he didn''t notice the danger at the beginning. The reason for the action of putting down Lin Manxuan was entirely instinctive, to be precise, it was fusion [Ace] Bingwang Practical Training Manual] After the initial chapter, the Bingwang intuition! In fact, there is nothing wrong with his intuition! Although he still maintains some ambiguous limbs with Lin Manxuan, Yang Ning is very calm, without any thoughts of ripples. He doesnt look too far, and the afterglow in the corner of his eyes immediately catches a person wearing sunglasses and wearing dark black. Man in gown. This man gave Yang Ning a great sense of threat. Yang Ning was shocked. He didn''t expect that someone could be unaware of it within fifty meters of him. Intuition told him that this man is a master! Yang Ning was shocked. This man with a gun was also shocked. He obviously didn''t expect that the boy who looked like a milky baby in front of him had such a nervous response! He knew very well that if the kid had just been on the slow track for a few seconds, Lin Manxuan, who was the target, would disappear, but as a result, the kid had really got the woman out of the ghost gate. As a professional killer, he has always been adhering to the principle of "can''t get away in one blow, and immediately retreat", but now he hesitated, raised his hand, and pulled the trigger held by his finger towards the half of his head exposed to Lin Manxuan. His action caused Yang Ning''s pupils to shrink, and subconsciously, he suddenly climbed onto Lin Manxuan, and the crotch almost pressed Lin Linxuan''s red lips. Snapped! The sound of the guns once again cut through the silence, but what followed was not a mumble with a female voice, but a mans pig-like howling: "Ouch, you are also shot when lying down!" by! The killer''s pupils shrunk, revealing incredible colors. He didn''t expect this kid to block a shot for Lin Manxuan again. If it was just a fluke for the first time, then this time, it was strength. The process was not long. From Yang Ning to Lin Linxuan to the killer''s decision to pull the trigger again, it only took less than two seconds. While the security personnel in the villa area had not been disturbed yet, the killer was hesitant to make up another knife. Suddenly, his attention was attracted by Yang Ning''s eyes. That was an unusually shining gaze even in the dark. He looked at this gaze, his thoughts were confused, and he seemed to remember the cruel killings of the past. Gradually, he saw the people who had died in his hands in the past, slowly Picking up the grass and walking towards him, he shouted''Fuck me... come my life...'' Chapter 230： 230 something big! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This killer looked at this scene in disbelief. He killed many people and saw more dead people. He didn''t believe the gods and ghosts at all. Afraid of ghosts? joke! Before he changed it, he was not afraid, not at all, nor did he believe that there were ghosts in this world, nor did he believe that he would be killed by ghosts. In his view, the number of people who died in his hands was innumerable. If everyone asked him to pay for his life after his death, then he would not have enough nine lives to pay back. Besides, dont be afraid to live, are you afraid to die? But right now, his hands were shaking, and the faith accumulated in the past gradually collapsed after seeing the scene in front of him. "Return my life!" Seeing a rich businessman dying in his hand, the killer unconsciously raised his gun and pulled the trigger three times in a row toward the rich businessman. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! "Don''t come!" When the bullet saw through the body of the rich businessman, the killer''s heart completely collapsed. He wanted to run, but as soon as he turned around, he saw another woman who died in his hand, staring at him bitterly. This appeared without warning, which scared the killer to die. He remembered the woman, who was cleaned up when he was performing an assassination mission. The woman was still pregnant with a child in her stomach. Too. But right now, the woman''s belly is flat. He suddenly came up with an idea. Was it because the woman was not dead at the time, and died after the child was born? However, I remember it seemed to be a gun shot at her stomach, and then I made another shot on my head... Just as the killer was thinking wildly, the woman smiled yin: "Are you looking for him?" After that, a small head suddenly appeared behind the woman. The moment the killer saw this little head, his spirit finally broke down. This is a child with no trace of blood on his body. The empty eyes make people look at first glance and feel shudder, like a child in a horror movie in an island country. "Ooooo..." The woman suddenly reached out and grabbed the killer''s neck, and immediately a feeling of suffocation came. The killer just wanted to resist, but desperately found that more and more hands appeared around his neck... The suffocation is getting stronger and stronger, he is more and more uncomfortable, is he going to die? The killer thought secretly, at the same time, the consciousness gradually dissipated... When Lin Manxuan heard the second shot, she had a moment of confusion in her thinking, but then she felt pressed down by Yang Ning, and also heard Yang Ning''s scream, which made her look Quite white. She knew that Yang Ning was injured to protect her! And still a gunshot wound! At this moment, Lin Manxuan''s tears fell from her eyes. For the first time, she hated her weakness and hated Yang Ning. If Yang Ning was surprised by her relationship, she would feel guilty all her life! Shortly after Yang Ning screamed, she did not know where to raise her courage and got up under Yang Ning''s body. She was eager to investigate Yang Ning''s injury. She had the same thoughts as her and Lin Ziqing. Right now, Yang Ning has passed out completely, because to protect Lin Ziqing under him, Yang Ning made a crazy decision, that is, even if he sleeps for ten days and a half, he will do his best to release [Magic Pupil] . Yang Ning knows that the more top killers, the more likes to act alone. Companions are not a boost to them, but a bond. Therefore, Yang Ning is quite sure that the nearby threat is only the killer in front of him, so as long as he is resolved, the immediate crisis will be solved. Although it is not clear what effect will be achieved by releasing [Phantom Pupil] with full force, Yang Ning believes in the Supreme System and believes that he can subdue the killer. Of course, even if the effect is not satisfactory, Yang Ning believes that when he hears gunshots, Lu Guoxun, and the two female bodyguards he invited from the elite academy, will surely hear the news. But Yang Ning underestimated the ability of [Phantom Pupil] after all, but unfortunately he couldn''t see it, but as he expected, Lu Guoxun, who hurriedly came, and two female bodyguards, witnessed the scene where the killer died. I saw that the killer''s pistol had already fallen to the ground, and his hands were pinching his neck until he died, and he did not let go. This scene really shocked Lu Guoxun, and he was even more embarrassed because he After living for so long, I really saw the person who strangled me to death for the first time. But when he heard Lin Manxuan crying and Lin Ziqing panicked and called for help, he subconsciously glanced at Lin Manxuan. If he was just startled, then at this moment, he was scared to death! That... seems to be Yang... Yang Ning... What''s up with him? Why don''t you lie there? It seems...I just had two guns... Gunshots... Is it... Lu Guoxun didnt dare to continue to think down, and usually rushed to Yang Ning, and the two female bodyguards who stepped out of him first rushed to the body of the killer immediately. After the killer died, the two quickly Take out the intercom and say a few words. "Ambulance! Call an ambulance!" After the initial fright, Lu Guoxun immediately roared at the two female bodyguards when he determined that Yang Ning was still breathing. No one on the scene knew better than him, what would happen if this guy had an accident. But he is very clear that one day, he must first send Lin Manxuan abroad, and then go to the Qingquan Center in Jingli to go to the door to thank him! Obviously, the gunfire and cry for help not only attracted the attention of Lu Guoxun and the two female bodyguards, but also alarmed the security guards of the patrol post and the nearby residents. The security guard saw the body of the killer and the blood stains on the scene. After a short stupefaction, he immediately called his companion in the security room and called the police. Soon, police cars and ambulances came one after another. The scene was messy, more and more people were watching, and the scene was getting chaotic. The police had to evacuate the crowd at the scene. When Yang Ning was carried into the ambulance and sent away, Lin Manxuan watched the ambulance moving away, his eyes full of tears, almost begging: "I''m going to the hospital!" Lu Guoxun is talking to the police at the scene about the previous scene. Hearing Lin Manxuans cry, the leading policeman frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Miss Lin, since you are the parties, please also go to the police station to record a statement. The shooting was of a bad nature, and the leaders attached great importance to it and asked us to investigate!" "Man Xuan, listen to Officer Zheng, I know you are anxious, I am more anxious than you..." Before Lu Guoxun finished, Lin Manxuan cried, "But Yang Ning was injured just to protect me. I don''t care, I will go to the hospital now!" In fact, Lu Guoxun and Lin Manxuan had the same idea, and he also wanted to go to the hospital immediately, but when he was thinking about how to discuss with this Zheng police officer, he found shock in his eyes. "Miss Lin, is Yang Ning in your mouth the one who participated in the appraisal contest for Lin?" Officer Zheng suddenly asked. "Yes." After that, Lin Manxuan turned around and left, as if rushing into the red gusset, and then started the car. There was a policeman on the side who wanted to intervene, but Officer Zheng raised his hand violently, and said to himself unconsciously, "Let her go...let her go...not only her, we...we also go, immediately!" "Team Zheng..." Some police officers are unclear. "Don''t talk about it, go to the hospital first. I''m afraid it''s poke Louzi this time, Tiantian''s pit!" Officer Zheng trembles from time to time, and touched the phone for a long time before reaching out the phone. When someone answered, Officer Zheng''s tone was very solemn, "Kong Ju, something happened, something serious..." Chapter 231： 231 shameless! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "The two of you stayed with me, what do you want to do?" Zheng Yukang gently shook some red wine in the glass without looking at the two men sitting in front of him. The entire Huahai, afraid that only Zheng Yukang, would dare to be so careless, ignoring the two. You know, one of them is Pei Yongxuan, and the other is Li Yushu. Regarding Zheng Yukang''s attitude, Li Yushu was not uncommon and thoughtfully: "I heard that you have a conflict with the surname Zhou?" "There is such a thing." Zheng Yukang nodded with a smile, "how? You Li Yushu intends to take the place of Zhou''s surname?" Li Yushu said with a smile: "No, I am not familiar with the surname Zhou, just ask casually, I just accompanied President Pei to sit down." Zheng Yukang''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Pei Yongxuan, and he said politely: "So, you want to make an appearance for Zhou Caobao? Well, I''m telling you by the surname Pei, others are afraid of you, I''m not afraid, don''t think it''s on top The first few in Huahai, I really thought I was a gadget!" Talking with Li Yushu, Zheng Yukang is quite polite, but in the face of Pei Yongxuan, Zheng Yukang''s arrogance and arrogance are revealed, and his attitude is also very bad. Obviously the two Liangzi secretly formed are not small. Pei Yongxuan frowned secretly and glanced at Li Yushu, who was tasting the wine carefully. This stern appearance made him slightly uncomfortable. After cursing shamelessly, he slowly said: "Zheng Yukang, think about it with your brain, I If you want to give the surname Zhou the first name, would you be so polite to sit down and talk to you? Zheng Yukang''s narrowed eyes flashed a cold awn, but soon, he leaned on the sofa with a big smile, and said with a smile: "You''re welcome to sit down and talk? So, you Pei Yongxuan has something to ask me?" " Pei Yongxuan was not angry, and said with a smile: "Yes, I do have something to ask you." Zheng Yukang froze for a moment, followed by a gloomy look, his eyes rolled, not knowing what he was thinking. As for Li Yushu on the side, he was slightly puzzled. In his impression, this seemed to be the first time that Pei Yongxuan lowered his attitude towards Zheng Yukang. "I have nothing to help you. The banquet tonight is average, but the wine is good, thanks." Zheng Yukang patted his thigh and got up to leave. "and many more." "What else?" Being stopped by Pei Yongxuan, Zheng Yukang was slightly impatient. Frankly speaking, Pei Yongxuans behavior today was too abnormal. Zheng Yukang smelled a keen sense of trouble, although he was not right with Pei Yongxuan, and his low posture also made him very useful. But he didn''t want to bear this feeling. Compared with the short-term vanity satisfaction, he cared more about whether he would make a mess. "I have a few bottles of Romani 1990 on hand, or should I take two bottles back with me?" Pei Yongxuan smiled. Did you take the wrong medicine today? Zheng Yukang was a little ridiculous. Based on his knowledge of Pei Yongxuan, this guy would never lick his face to keep him. If Pei Yongxuan gave him a face like this before, he would have regarded this product as a buddy. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Zheng Yukang rolled around in the conspiracy circle when he was a child. His sense of danger is also different from ordinary people. He sullen his face and hummed: "I told you, surnamed Pei, put away your hypocritical, me No time to talk to you!" Regarding Zheng Yukang''s softness and hardness, Pei Yongxuan shrugged to Li Yushu as if he was the same. Li Yushu''s face changed slightly. He was originally wondering why Pei Yongxuan was so abnormal today. It turned out that he had been engaged for a long time to come and kill his army back to the carbine! Damn the smiling tiger! Li Yushu was very thoughtful and saw the real reason why Pei Yongxuan lowered his posture twice at a glance. Dare to feel that this thing was determined. Zheng Yukang would not appreciate it, so he could return the ball to him by taking advantage of the situation, without paying any price and getting it. The information he wants! The most vicious, Li Yushu also has to share the achievements with Pei Yongxuan after paying the price! After all, Pei Yongxuan was talking to Zheng Yukang in front of him. He naturally couldn''t pull Zheng Yukang to the side to ask for information in secret. "You..." Zheng Yukang first looked at Pei Yongxuan, and then at Li Yushu with a different look, and immediately guessed that probably, he should have been furious and suddenly laughed strangely: "Li Yushu, he not only counts me, it looks like I have also calculated you, do you have any ideas?" Pointed out in person, Pei Yongxuan seemed like a bystander, without any embarrassment. Secretly cursing the **** sentence, Li Yushu adjusted his entire face and slowly said: "I don''t know my face, can you give it to Shao Zheng?" Zheng Yukang looked at Li Yushu eccentrically and said in a while: "I used to only know the shame of the surname Pei. I didn''t expect you to be so tolerant of Li Yushu. Gee, the three sons of Huahai really didn''t have a simple look." Zheng Yukang''s mouth is full of playfulness. Fortunately, the right and wrong did not come. Otherwise, he will definitely vomit blood. The brother is really lying and also shot. The surname is Pei, and the surname is Li. Brother is as famous as you! Wait a minute, what a mess of three sons of Huahai, dont let me pull out the name of a good guy, or youre guaranteed not to shoot you! Seeing that Li Yushu had something to say, Zheng Yukang clutched his forehead and sighed: "I still have something in my family, I really have no leisure to talk to you, surnamed Li, you say, what are you doing with me?" Before waiting for Li Yushu to speak, Zheng Yukang raised his hand and interrupted: "Wait, you just asked me about the conflict with Zhou Caobao. Presumably you are not interested in Zhou Caobao. I''m not even interested in whether I will offend anyone. , Or offend their parasite circles. If I guess right, you should want to inquire about the details of the guy named Yang, right?" Pei Yongxuan and Li Yushu looked as usual, but the corners of their eyes shook slightly. Although it was not obvious, they were still caught by Zheng Yukang. "It seems that I guessed right." Zheng Yukang''s smile was a little weird, and then he swept on Li Yushu and Pei Yongxuan with your unlucky eyes. "You two, who would offend him?" Pei Yongxuan and Li Yushu still look as usual. After all, they did not have a conflict with Yang Ning, but they were calm, but this gesture fell into Zheng Yukang''s eyes, but that was not the case. "Pretend! Continue to pretend! I''m wondering, why do you like to pretend that way?" Zheng Yukang looked disdainful. "It''s good to say, don''t pretend to be pretended, and pretend to be thundered, saying that it will not be thunder and rain, You will be shameless. Even if Thunder does not kill you, someone will make you want it." After finishing talking, Zheng Yukang turned his head and left, "I''m not afraid of thieves stealing, I''m afraid of thieves thinking, don''t think it''s safe to hold a bag, naive, too naive!" Looking at Zheng Yukang''s departure, Pei Yongxuan and Li Yushu could not help frowning. Zheng Yukang''s words seemed to be headless, but they read something from these words, that is, Yang Ning is really not simple! And this is not a simple place, and he has a direct relationship with Zhou Dashao and the second generation of ancestors! While the two were still digesting and pondering Yang Ning''s background, a ringing bell sounded, Li Yushu frowned, took out his phone from his pocket, and after scanning the number, his eyes flashed an imperceptible doubt, but he looked as usual , Walked slowly to the side, turned his back to Pei Yongxuan, and answered the phone. I didnt know what to hear. Li Yushus face became more and more gloomy, but when he hung up the phone and turned around, he changed back to your sons smile again, and said to Pei Yongxuan: "Mr. Pei, it''s not too early Its time to gather again." "Slow walking." Pei Yongxuan looked at Li Yushu''s back, and after the other party walked for a while, he suddenly smiled and said: "Tonight is pretty good. President Li is afraid that he has no leisurely taste and appreciate it?" Li Yushu stopped and still turned his back to Pei Yongxuan. After a while, he slowly said: "Fortunately, it is not too busy. The night tomorrow is also beautiful." After that, Li Yushu stopped. Watching Li Yushu leave, Pei Yongxuan took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and slowly said, "What happened?" Chapter 232： 232 life has three disasters Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In the People''s Hospital of Huahai City, many people gathered outside the operating room. In addition to Lin Manxuan, Lin Ziqing, Lu Guoxun, and others, there was a uniformed Huahai police. Their eyes were fixed on the red light on the door of the operating room. Many people were frowning, and others whimpered, for example, Lin Manxuan. In the middle of the night, most of the hospitalized patients have already gone to bed, but there are also a small number of people who are hanging out. When they see so many police stations, the first thing they think about is whether there are serious criminals performing surgery, but this posture is not like , And then began to doubt, could it be that something happened to an official? Especially when I saw Lin Manxuan and Lin Ziqing''s appearance, these male patients were stunned, and they immediately felt that the two women were the junior three in the operating room, whispering in their hearts, deserved to die, holding the taxpayer''s money, and doing nothing. Going to commit crimes, is it retribution now? It also saves the party''s image! "How is the situation now?" A man in pajamas walked in a hurry, breathing a little fast, obviously all the way came. "Kong Ju, you are..." Officer Zheng, who was questioned, looked at the man''s clothes strangely. "Going out in a hurry, there is no change. Well, don''t ask about some of them, and say the right thing!" This man is Kong Daochun, deputy mayor of Huahai City and chief of the police station. Officer Zheng said with a straight face, "Kong Bureau, this is the case. When we came, the operation was already in progress. The specific situation is not yet known. As for the shooting, I have ordered a blockade, not allowed. Any media report, but some residents were disturbed in the incident area, so..." Confucius said that he wouldnt wait for a while before waving his hand: "Zipeng, you let people contact them. Since you can live in the autumn park, there are very few people who have no reason." It''s no wonder that Kong Daochun is so confident. The houses in the autumn park are all independent villas. The owners who can live in villas in such places as Huahai. There are a few people who are locals. Most of them know what to do. Say, what should not be said. "I''ll do it immediately." Zheng Zhipeng nodded, then ran aside and called. The appearance of Kong Daochun naturally attracted the attention of Lu Guoxun and others. They all knew the deputy mayor of Huahai City. Lin Manxuan just nodded at him and continued to look at the door of the operating room. There are still tears. Little Loli Lin Mantong had fallen asleep long ago and was lying on Lin Ziqings thighs soundly. No one dared to leave her at home when this incident happened, and Lin Ziqing reluctantly smiled towards Kong Daochun, and then he went Touching Xiao Loli''s back, looking at the door of the operating room, he was worried. As for Lu Guoxun, he got up, walked to Kong Daochun, handed a cigarette, and lit a cigarette for himself. "It seems that smoking is not allowed here, or go there." Kong Daochun pointed to the large window sill not far away. "it is good." Coming to the big window, Kong Daochun lit the smoke himself and took a sip and asked, "Does Jingli know this?" "I have tried to call his uncle several times, but I haven''t been able to quit." Lu Guoxun seemed very distressed. "Is the problem big?" Kong Daochun frowned slightly. "I have checked the injury, the problem is not big, the gunshot wound is only in the buttocks, and the fainting is only temporary, at least there is no life threatening." Lu Guoxun sighed with relief, and then worried again: "Although his problem is not big , But there is no certainty over there, and no one knows what will happen once the news is passed on." It was because Lu Guoxun didn''t know the Yang family at all, so he didn''t make a call. Of course, this call must be made. The reason why he couldn''t make up his mind was whether he should do something before calling. . such as His eyes were on Lin Manxuan sitting on the stool... Although it is not clear who the person behind this is, from which organization, and who was given the advice, Lu Guoxun knows that all this is related to Lin Manxuan. Lu Guoxun was not sure. When the Yangs learned of the news, would they anger Lin Manxuan? Seeing Lu Guoxun''s concerns, Kong Daochun comforted: "Come on, people coming out of the Yang family will never know what is wrong." Lu Guoxun took a deep look at Daochun''s eyes for a long time. After saying thank you, he took out the phone. "I called this phone." In the middle of the night, after drinking heavily with Yang Tianci, Ning Guosheng, who had fallen asleep, was suddenly awakened by the phone, rubbed his swollen forehead, and looked at the number displayed on the phone. Ning Guosheng frowned, but answered. phone. "what!" As if frightened, Ning Guosheng immediately sobered for half, his eyes widened, and he could clearly see the blood inside. After a long time, Ning Guosheng hung up the phone and hesitated for a while before dialing another number... Qingquan Center, a villa, a few rooms that had no light at all, suddenly lights shining, fell into a quiet villa, and became noisy. Ning Guoyu had already changed her clothes, and at the moment, Yang Zhiwei, who was sitting on the sofa choking and sitting with her, also had red eyes. Two women, one big and one small, hugged from time to time. Yang Tianci leaned his head against the wall, seeming to be a little anxious, and occasionally looked at the watch on his wrist, and there was a gloomy, unclear and unclear expression on his face. Soon after, Chen Luo opened the door and looked at the two women, one big and one small, on the sofa, and looked to Yang Tianci. "After organizational coordination, he promised that he can temporarily use an airplane. Mr. Ning has already Under the arrangement of Xiaoliang, I went to the airport in advance." "Go, go now!" Yang Tianci waited for this sentence. He smothered his cigarette butts and said to Ning Guoyu: "Go, let''s go to Huahai!" Before getting in the car, Yang Tianci glanced at a lighted room in the villa, which was the old man''s house. When he learned that Yang Ning had an accident, he immediately reported to the old man, and Yang Tianci was surprised. Yes, the old man''s attitude was very calm. He just told him to ask Chen Luo to find someone from the military department and arrange a military plane to go to Huahai overnight. As for him, he didn''t mean to go with him. Yang Tianci was not allowed to eat what the old man thought, but he always felt a little dissatisfied with the old man''s attitude. After all, this is a grandson, so you don''t have a little worry when you are old? However, this dissatisfaction did not show up. Looking at Yang Tianci, Ning Guoyu and others left by car, the old man walked slowly to the balcony with his crutches. At this moment, his eyes were no longer muddled, but became blurred. "A Ning, you are guilty of bad luck. The former Dragon Master once said that you have three lives, that is life, death, and life!" The old man muttered to himself: "You should have died in a car accident, but you should have come back to life. Your body is in good health, and your death has been broken. You have been weak since childhood. Master Long said, if you stay with you, you can''t survive twelve. Today, you are eighteen, and the fate of life is broken. As for this life, it is in a desperate situation that seeks the undetectable first-line vitality, or it will be mediocre from then on, or it will be silent. It is amazing. Although the grandfather does not I know what happened to you, but what you have done recently shows that your life has been broken," he said. Gradually, the old mans eyes were fogged, and he slowly closed his eyes and murmured: Ive been shutting you down for eleven years, Im not trying to let you know how valuable the flower world is outside. Im pressing you for eleven years, and Im not trying to make you Its nothing but a blockbuster. Grandpa did this just to keep you alive, and when Grandpa died, he could hear you shouting, Grandpa..." The old man slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, his face was cold, without the decayed wood of the past, but there was an unspeakable majesty. His eyes were no longer blurred, and he said: "Let''s go, go to Evergreen Mountain !" Chapter 233： 233 Yang Qingzhao Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Some people are destined to be extraordinary in their life since they were born, and it may be Fuze who has only been cultivated for a few years. The little Yang Ning, who has fallen into the ground, never dreamed of it, even though he came to a family envious of jealousy and jealousy. Parents have grandfather who plays a pivotal role in China, but this did not make him stand at the top of the pyramid above ten thousand people. Sadly, he also carried three near-unsolvable numbers. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, Yang Ning''s name represents the surnames of the Yang family and the Ning family. It is the crystallization of the two people, even Yang Ning thinks so. But in fact, the word Ning is just that Mr. Yang hopes that his grandchildren will spend the rest of their lives peacefully and peacefully, more important than others. When several cars were parked under the Evergreen Mountain, it had been three hours and the sky was getting brighter now. Mr. Yang supported his cane and looked at the mountain surrounded by clouds, and there was recollection on his face. An accompanying man, "Come up with me, the others are waiting under the mountain." No one dared to question the decision made by the old man. Even the guards who took care of the old man day and night turned around at this moment, guarding any road leading to the summit of Evergreen Mountain. From this moment on, Evergreen Mountain is equivalent to being blocked. The old man stepped on the bumpy stairs and stopped from time to time with emotion. "The cardamom years, tea and rice are worry-free, do not want to make progress." "Year of crowning, uprising, embroidering loyalty!" "In the year of standing, hit the chaebol and cut off the hypocrisy!" "In a year of no doubt, aid South Korea, fight against power, perseverance, and peace!" "Gong robe is added to the year of the Fate, standing up to the Jiuding, the tree is supremely majestic!" "In the years of ears and ears, I tasted the warmth and warmth, my old friends in Burma, and the chill in the heights, I just begged my children and grandchildren. "The year of the heart is hidden behind the scenes. If Dazhi is stupid, the heart of a strong country will not die!" "In the year of the dynasty, the boiled green plum wine pointed to the mountains and rivers, and sang high praises of the current figures." The man behind him looked deeply at Grandpa Yang in front of him and knew that this was the life evaluation that Grandpa Yang made on Changqing Mountain. He remembered it silently, writing these comments one by one while waiting to go back. In the old days, he didn''t understand and couldn''t understand how old Yang Yang sent young Yang Ning to Nanhu. He simply thought that this might just be the cornerstone of the old man''s ability to polish the heart and mind of the younger generation. At first, he was not optimistic, but now, he admires from the heart. "Purple Qi Qi Hao Ran travels east, dust and smoke diffused to the middle of Sichuan. Thoughts gradually clouded up, the heart of Yue Peng has become the wind." When Mr. Yang slowly climbed to the top, not far away, there was a chuckle immediately. In front of me, a small courtyard of less than 80 square meters was built, which seemed to be in disrepair for a long time, and it seemed to be very broken. The stone road leading to the courtyard was covered with moss. If it rained, it was easy to fall if one was careless . Outside the courtyard, there are several chickens and ducks, and an ancient acacia planted in front of the door, I do not know the annual rings, but the thick branches are afraid that they are some years old. A big yellow dog tethered to a stranger appeared, but only slightly opened his eyes and closed it again. Obviously, he was no stranger to Mr. Yang. In the courtyard, I saw an old man in a white Tang suit, drinking a small wine, sitting on the Taishi chair, smiling and looking at Grandpa Yang who appeared. In front of him, there is a plain-dressed woman, who looks like a bi-year-old, showing a little slenderness, wearing a mask on her face, and is stroking the Guzheng in front of her. "Looking at today''s weather, you know that friends come from a distance." The old man in Tang suit smiled and said: "Specially prepare turbid wine and drink with friends." "You are waiting for me here." Mr. Yang asked the following man to wait in place, and after speaking, walked towards the courtyard. "Please." The old man in Tang suit smiled and pointed to a wine glass in front of him. Grandpa Yang sat on another Taishi chair, picked up the glass and drank it, then said: "Good wine." Then he put down the empty glass in his hand. "Full?" The old man in Tang suit smiled. "Full." Mr. Yang nodded. The old man in Tang suit smiled and filled the empty glass with wine again. When I saw Grandpa Yang looking at the mask girl in front of him, he smiled and said, "Will there be wine alone, or listen to a song?" "Fine." Master Yang answered. The eyes of the mask girl were even alive, she lowered her head and gently touched the guzheng in front of her, whispered: "I don''t know what Grandpa Yang wants to hear?" "Guangling San." Master Yang finished, leaning on the Taishi chair, and slowly closed his eyes. Soon, the early stage was full of vigour, but the later stage was suddenly bright and dark, and the strange sounds of the piano were slowly played everywhere. The girl was very human and had her own ingenuity. Her exquisite and transparent, she could not talk about Guangling. Thrilling and smart, she knew that this was just an appetizer, a song, and the girl said again: "What about the next song?" "Ambush in ten directions." Mr. Yang''s tone was still dull. After a moment of hesitation, the girl looked at the old man in Tang suit and saw that the other party was always smiling and even more puzzled, but the beating of her fingertips did not stop. The girl is very clear that this grandfather Yang, who is selecting the music, is probably brewing a game of chess, a world of chess for the world, and all beings for chess. Taking the hidden Tibetan front in the background of the assassination of Guangling as a guide, and taking the tenth-faced ambush as a transitional keynote, then what will the next third song be? While the girl was stroking the piano, she was secretly guessing... The song ended, the song was scattered, the people werent scattered, just because the girl playing the piano was not playing the piano with the cow, the two old and the young knew each other. For a long time, the old man in Tang suit sighed: "The piano can produce sound, but the sound is invisible, but it stops in the heart. Quiet, you named you in the past, just don''t want you to be dyed with trees to calm down and the wind stops." The girl looked down like she was doing something wrong, and said softly, "Shu Jing knew it was wrong." "Knowledge can be changed, good, child, I wonder if you can guess the next song?" The old man in Tang suit showed a faint smile and glanced at Master Yang, who was leaning on the Taishi chair. The girl played the piano again, and the melody involved gradually caused Grandpa Yangs smile. For a long time, Grandpa Yang suddenly opened his eyes and smiled, "A good song Pingsha Luoyan, before Grandpa Yang was still hesitant, but the tree quietly looked at it thoroughly. Understand." The girl bowed her head and said: "Grandpa Yang already has an answer in his mind. Shu Jing is ashamed and dare not accept Grandpa Yang''s praise." "It''s okay." Grandpa Yang waved his hands, then looked up at the sky, and said with a smile: "Aning was born to commit three robberies, fight against the sky, fight with the ground, the sky can''t be picked up, the ground can''t be concealed, assassination? Ambush? Haha, these little means are just mirror flowers and water moons in the end, and my descendant of Yang Qingzhao, there is no one! From today, Anings life will not return to heaven, not to the earth, only to himself, the three robberies are broken!" "Grandpa Yang, you are drunk." the girl whispered. "Drunk?" Master Yang picked up the muddy wine in his hand and laughed: "The wine hasn''t been imported, why are everyone drunk, I woke up alone? In the year of the stick, life should have been white, life and death have life and wealth in the sky, After drinking this wine, even if Lin Tincture was drunk, he would still be sober, even if he had a glorious life, he could not get rid of the years! If there is an afterlife, can he still get this wine and hide behind the scenes to witness the prosperity of his descendants? If there is no afterlife, Why not drink three thousand drunken dreams and die, dead and decayed, and just seek peace of mind and sleep forever?" The old man drank the wine out of the glass and shouted: "Child, you are doing, I am watching, and when you are dying, can you watch you spell a glorious life?" ps: I finally got 7 chapters~~ Chapter 234： 234 Yang family, moved! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Yang... Governor Yang, in fact this thing..." Yang Tianci, who looked at the gloomy look, was not only Lu Guoxun, but even Kong Daochun, he had to consider his words. "Mayor Kong, you are well informed." The person who stretched out his hand did not laugh, knowing that the director of the Huahai Police Department had learned that his son was injured by a gun and rushed to the hospital without changing his pajamas. Although it was clear that there were factors from the Yang family, Yang Tianci was very moved. "It happened to have been on the phone a few days ago, and it happened to be heard. When will I return to Anyang?" "It should be this year for students to start school, at most in late September, it is about to leave." In fact, the discussion started above the year ago, but from the discussion to the frame, to the finale, it took half a year. Of course, there are some factional disputes involved here. Although Master Yang is hidden behind the scenes, no one will doubt the energy he can use. Although these energy are limited to the military department, it is enough to make many people fear. No one hopes that the Yang family, which has a terrorist appeal in the military department, will slowly gain a foothold in the administration. Yang Tiancis unconventional approach from the beginning has attracted the attention of many people, but at that time, there was not enough attention. Until the last session, Yang Tianci appeared as the Standing Committee of Anyang Province. These talents realized that it was late ! Sure enough, in the next few years, Yang Tianci''s merit book became more and more. Now in Anyang Province, as the deputy secretary of the Provincial Party Committee, it coincided with the change of office. The post of Anyang Governor became vacant. It stands to reason that Yang Tianci is currently It takes two or three years to get the chance to get the opportunity, but the Yang familys private activities, plus Yang Tianci has already been arranged in Anyang province, and cant allow others to reach out, this is bumpy, won the acting governors Nominated. Of course, it is necessary to convene a general meeting and vote openly, and more than 70% of the votes will be officially elected. However, with the arrangement of the Yang family in Anyang Province, this kind of conference is nothing more than a form. The probability of losing the election is almost impossible. "Mayor Kong, I just want to ask, did you find the real murderer behind the scenes?" Yang Tianci looked right. Kong Daochun smiled bitterly. He went home and read the calendar. It seems that these days are pretty good. How come he didn''t feel any luck? Last time, he only offended Ning Caishen in Jiangning Province and alerted the Beijing guards. He can still handle it according to his own judgment. But this time is different. Not only was it a vicious shooting, but even more terrible is that the Yang family was the victim, the baby grandson of the Yang family! by! Rao is in the heart of Kong Daochun, and he would like to scold it. What the **** is this? Fortunately, the bullet only hit the buttocks without causing fatal injuries. Otherwise, Kong Daochun really didn''t think that Yang Tianci could chat with him so kindly. "It''s still being traced, but the identity of the killer is confirmed. It is an organization outside the country. It has a case in the files of various countries. It has been active in Myanmar and Laos for many years. It is said that it has a good relationship with the generals in the Triangle area and handled it for them. Quite a lot of families." Kong Daochun explained. "Overseas organization?" Yang Tianci frowned slightly. In fact, when he came, he already knew that this matter did not have much to do with Yang Ning. His son was just to prevent others from scourge. He pushed away from the ward and saw a girl lying on the bed next to his son''s bed with tears left in his eyes. Somehow, he was so angry that he looked a little weird. "Governor Yang, in fact, Man Xuan she..." Lu Guoxun hesitated beside him. This was the first time he faced Yang''s family. He was so stunned about the life story of Yang''s grandfather. "Although this happened because of her, I don''t blame her." Yang Tianci said slowly, others could not see the anger. Lu Guoxun secretly let out a sigh of relief, he was worried that Yang Tianci would be angry with Lin Manxuan and even Lin because of Yang Ning''s injury. "But I''m curious, how did the killer die? I heard the girl say that when Aning blocked the gun for her, she passed out?" After that, Yang Tianci hummed: "Can you consider before you do something? Clearly, alive is more valuable than a dead person." Kong Daochun subconsciously stepped back, his meaning is obvious, this matter has nothing to do with me. Yang Tianci moved his heart, and set his sights on Lu Guoxun thoughtfully. Lu Guoxun grimaced and shook his head: "Governor Yang, if I said that the guy strangled himself, do you believe it?" "Strangle yourself?" Yang Tianci was amazed, uncertainly: "Are you sure you are kidding?" "No." Lu Guoxun pointed to Kong Daochun and explained: "It must have been the surveillance video of the community at that time, and the incident was not a blind spot. It happened to have a camera. Speaking of it, I was also curious. What happened." "I haven''t had time to ask, wait, I''ll make a phone call." Kong Daochun immediately took out his mobile phone and hung up the phone after only a few words. "There are indeed copies of the video, and the comrades in the bureau The security room has already deleted the original disk, and they will send the copied video later." In the ward, Xiao Nizi had already snatched Lin Manxuan''s original position. She blamed Lin Manxuan for Yang Ning and hummed from time to time, indicating that she was quite angry. Lin Manxuan looked at Ning Guoyu in front of her with some helplessness. She used to show her coldness and pride, and found that the woman who looked very good in front of her seemed to be able to penetrate her heart through the eyes and see the thoughts in her heart. "Aunt...I..." Lin Manxuan gritted his teeth and whispered: "I''m sorry, it''s because of me that Yang Ning only..." "Forget it, Aning is all right." Ning Guoyu was also angrily, but the moment she saw Lin Manxuan, her eyes lit up, and she had an abnormal thought. This nizi is good, the hips are suitable, and she is a born son. Material. Ning Guoyu took Lin Manxuan to sit down and said kindly: "I''ll call you Manxuan, in fact, you can''t blame you on this matter, you are the victim, although Aning was involved in this matter because of your reasons, but My uncle and I will not be impersonal. If we want to blame, we will only blame the bad guys who are behind the ghosts." After speaking, Ning Guoyu''s eyes were cold and he could quickly disperse and smiled: "Relax, what shouldn''t have happened, since it happened, we have to understand it. No matter who is behind it, we must do nothing. Form, accept sanctions from the law." Lin Manxuan didn''t understand at all what Ning Guoyu''s so-called sanctions meant. She was only Ning Guoyu comforting her, and her face was moved. Under the guidance of Ning Guoyu, Lin Manxuan gradually recovered to the former calm, perhaps because Yang Ning was guarding Yang Ning until dawn, and he did not close his eyes, so gradually, he fell asleep on Ning Guoyu''s shoulder. Looking at the closeness of Ning Guoyu and Lin Manxuan, Xiao Nizi''s mouth was stubborn, don''t look away, she was sensible and always felt that no matter what the nominal mother did, it was right, so she would not question , Will not go to coquettish destruction. When Yang Tianci finished watching the surveillance video, his face was always gloomy, and at the same time there was a little doubt between the eyebrows. Because of the angle problem, they could only see the back of Yang Ning, but they clearly saw that when Yang Ning passed out in a coma , The killer also behaved abnormally. What happened during this period? Not only him, but even Lu Guoxun, Kong Daochun, and Zheng Zhipeng were all puzzled. When Yang Tianci came to the ward, he saw that Ning Guoyu was covering Lin Manxuan after he fell asleep, and his gloomy face was soft, but he soon saw Yang Ning, who was still not awake in the bed, and his face was heavy again. Down. Ning Guoyu walked slowly to Yang Tianci and calmly said: "It''s a good boy, help her once for an exception, even if not for her, but also for our son, to be fair." After a moment of silence, Yang Tianci nodded, and with this nod, he represented, Yang family, moved! Chapter 235： 235 Yang familys revenge! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Have you heard?" In an abandoned factory, dozens of people gathered together, and everyone''s face was dignified. They were the group of people who surrounded Lin Manxuan and Lin Ziqing last night. They came from an organization outside the world called Bloodwing. The leader is very serious. He is not a pure Chinese. He has half of the Laotian blood and is a heavyweight leader of the blood wing organization. The internal management of the Bloodwing organization is quite strict, but it is also divided into three factions. This leader belongs to one of the factions. "No." The man speaking was a strong man with a very ordinary appearance. Even if he was thrown into the crowd, he was unremarkable, and only this kind of person would be convenient to inquire about the news. If you let the scar face go, it will definitely cause doubt. "So, Ajiu is really missing?" Scarface looked puzzled. The leader first frowned, but his face quickly changed, "Aren''t A Jiu encounter unexpected? Otherwise, even if the mission fails, he will leave a signal." "Impossible! I admit that the kid''s car is very good, but I don''t think Ajiu will miss, and even encounter unexpected." Scarface shook his head. "Hope is how I think about it. Anyway, Huahai can''t stay any longer, so I must leave immediately and leave this place first." The leader was a little uneasy. "Since we have collected money from other people, do we have to finish things before we go?" Scarface was a little embarrassed: "You know, those two guys are waiting to see our jokes, this time it''s hard to win This transaction really gave up, and it will have a great impact on our reputation. They will wait for us to make mistakes and then kick us out." "There is no need to worry about this. The two guys who will meet in a moment and a half do not dare to move us. As soon as we leave, the overall strength of Bloodwing will drop by one grade. Now, the general in the Triangle is about to ship. The quota reached is 10% more than in previous years. If we get rid of the blood wings, hey, Im afraid the general will have to think about it. Presumably, those two guys are not stupid. Looks like. "Okay, let''s withdraw first, and find an opportunity to communicate with customers to see if we can allow a little time. Now that we are thrilled, it is difficult to find another opportunity to start in a short time." The leader continued. "I try as much as possible." Scarface nodded. This group of people was about to leave the warehouse. Suddenly, a chord sounded, and the leader suddenly showed nervousness, and said furiously: "Who carries the phone?" After he finished, he stared at the people in front of him. Scarface hesitated for a moment and pointed to the trouser pocket of the leader, "Boss, it seems to be your pocket." "Fuck! Frighten me half dead!" The leader first froze, and then reached into his trouser pocket. Soon, he found a color-screen mobile phone that was popular ten years ago, and whispered: "I touched one smoothly when I entered. After changing the card, I called the two guys during the call and told them that we had action." After looking at the number, the leader scolded and said: "It''s really those two guys, **** it!" After he finished speaking, he answered, "I''m very busy here if I have something to say." "Saka, you are a bastard, look at what you have caused to the organization! You must not die, I will do you..." Snapped! The leader called Saka was stunned. He didn''t expect that as soon as the phone was connected, he heard a gangster from another faction screaming at him, but then, there was a gunshot, and then... there was no more... "Boss, what''s wrong?" Scarface saw something was wrong. "I don''t know, I don''t know." Saka couldn''t help trembling. After the gunshot, he heard a series of gunshots one after another. Experience told him that it was fighting! At the same time, Saka also knows that apart from him, the other two faction gangsters rarely leave the headquarters, so it is understandable that there are now people who are attacking their headquarters! Even more frightening is that it seems to have hit the core area of ??the headquarters! "Go! Go now! Let''s leave Huahai first and find a place to settle!" Saka pretended to be calm. In fact, he was already completely chilled. He was very clear that he could use a large number of troops to attack the blood wing organization in the triangle. That general! damn it! What the **** happened! Saka did not know that when Yang Tianci nodded and agreed, there were a few people in the military department who retrieved all the information about the killer from the Huahai Police Department, and all the evidence pointed to the blood wing organizations outside the country. I don''t know how a certain big man in the military department got in touch with the general in the triangle, and what conditions were used to let the general attack the bloodwing organization, but these are not important. After the two sides reached an agreement, a team of soldiers in camouflage uniforms also took a military helicopter outside of China to directly descend on the general camp in the triangle. The tacit cooperation between the two parties took only half an hour to envelop the blood wing tissue, and then launched the offensive horn. The blood wing organization may be very strong, but it can face the generals direct troops. In terms of armaments and combat capabilities, it must be too inferior, not to mention that a group of Chinese soldiers are on the sidelines. The general personally supervises the war. Seeing these The decisiveness and bravery of the Chinese soldiers in the melee during the needle and lead, and the ruthlessness of the three-step killing of one person, but also a bit chilly, secretly Huaxia hiding the dragon and lying tiger. Seeing that the headquarters is about to fall, one of the blood wing leaders roared and asked the general why the agreement was torn down unilaterally. The general just chuckled and said: If you want to blame, you blame your blood wing for offending someone in China. I cant afford to offend, not even me. The big brother immediately thought of Saka, and he called Saka suddenly, and there was the previous scene. This is also the Ministry of Military Affairs. After consulting with the general military to lead the snake out of the hole, through this call, the Ministry of Military Affairs can immediately receive the signal and lock the group of people who are still left in Huahai. Otherwise, how can this big brother live to the present? Is it true that this team of soldiers from the Chinese military is muddy? Soon, a soldier in a war room of the military department immediately stood up and clanged powerfully: "The chief of the report! The target has been found, located at the end of Changfu Street in Huahai City, please instruct!" "Do it, close the net!" The lieutenant general, who had two Venus on his shoulder, spoke indifferently. "Finally..." The cars of Saka and others have gradually moved out of the suburbs. The traffic in Huahai is very crowded, especially during the peak hours of get off work. The original 20-minute drive was a toss for nearly an hour. Along the way, Saka had been nervous, and he also thought very clearly. Judging from the content of the previous call, it must be that he was in trouble in Huahai, which led to the generals'' stubbornness. This also means that Huahai is now the same. Unsafe, even more dangerous than the triangle. Seeing the highway toll station in front of him, Saka took a deep breath and calmed down as much as possible. He had already thought about it. The sale was not done. Anyway, after the blood wing organization was finished, he led these people and looked for Opportunity to escape to South Africa. "Sure enough, out of the city, the traffic is just fine. No, you don''t have to line up on the highway." Scarface didn''t know it, he whispered with emotion, and made Saka, who had been quieting down, nervous again. "Stop!" Saka was horrified. He looked at the toll station in front of him. All the green lights were on, but there were no other cars on the scene, which made him feel unreasonable. "Why..." Scarface just wanted to ask. Suddenly, his face changed greatly, not only him, but even Saka, even pale to the extreme, and his face was ashamed. Because, they saw dozens of military cars coming on the high-speed road section, and behind them, there were many police cars that whistled, the sky, and the sound of''tada da da da da da da'' came Ka is no stranger to this sound, he knows it is the sound of a helicopter propeller rotating. "It''s over..." Chapter 236： 236 Dream Lodge www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Until the evening, Yang Ning still showed no signs of waking up, which made Ning Guoyu a little worried, because the hospital''s personal support, the position of the bullet into the buttocks was not enough to cause the patient to sleep for a long time, and the current diagnosis results, It was Yang Ning who went into deep sleep and would naturally wake up after having enough rest. But this has been sleeping for more than ten hours. Ning Guoyu was very worried about Yang Ning''s accident. In fact, the doctors in charge of the knife were quite shocked. Originally they were ready to take the bullets, but they didn''t think about it. The pants were all taken off. What they saw was that the bullet was stuck on the buttocks. At that time, the little nurse who was in charge of the fight still laughed loudly, and there was no way. In her view, this scene was simply that Yang Ning''s **** was too thick to even get bullets. The doctor of the sword is also a bit tolerant. It stands to reason that the speed of the bullet fired by the pistol is about 400 meters per second, which is enough to penetrate more than two centimeters of the human body. Have you ever seen the bullet stuck outside the skin? How dare you believe this? While this group of doctors and nurses can''t help crying and laughing, it can only be attributed to Yang Ning''s face...buttocks are too thick. In fact, they don''t know exactly how strong Yang Ning''s physical resistance is. This is just the breech position, and for other positions, maybe not so close, the warhead can only scratch Yang Ning''s skin. Of course, Yang Ning doesn''t know how these doctors and nurses treat his skin sac, let alone two girls who are waiting for him. He was just immersed in a dream, he didn''t want to wake up. "Welcome home, hunter." A sweet voice sounded, and Yang Ning looked at the beautiful girl in front of her with some confusion. Really high! I originally thought that even if I couldn''t look at the small mountains now, I could stand out from the crowd at least. Whoever thinks of it, compared with this girl, it is half a short head. "Go home?" Yang Ning was even more confused, staring at the delicate western girl. "Where is this? I seem to be here for the first time." "Dear hunter, this is a dream cabin." The girl tilted her head, her eyes wide with confusion and curiosity. "I used to call you, but it seems you can''t hear it." "Dream Cabin? Why does it sound familiar." Yang Ning recalled a little and remembered suddenly, "Is this Dream Cabin the dream cabin corresponding to the reputation system? It should be, not wrong..." "Who are you?" Yang Ning got an idea and immediately calmed down. He started to look at the cute Western girl in front of him. The girl''s eyes flickered with curiosity, then she grinned and frowned, as if thinking of Yang Ning''s question, "Yeah...Who am I? Who am I?" Won''t it be an idiot? Its so pitiful, it looks so beautiful, but its a little taller, but the beauty is always pleasing to the eye. Its this brain, it seems...not right? "Dear hunter, I can''t remember who I am. Can you tell me my name?" The girl opened her innocent eyes and saw Yang Ning''s heartbreak. What a good girl, look at these eyes, as well as this figure, this leg, this waist, this hip, this... cough cough, this is the brain, not very easy to use. In front of me, the girl in the dark black maid costume gave me a feeling of pitifulness that Yang Ning couldn''t help but take care of, but now, Yang Ning still wants to find out exactly what this dream house is for. But obviously, when talking to a dumb girl who didn''t even know her name, Yang Ning didn''t think she could ask anything useful, and casually said, "Are you alone here?" "Yes, no one has spoken to me for a long time." The girl lowered her head and seemed very wronged, but even so, Yang Ning had to look up to her. "Forget it, let me look around, maybe you can find your name." Yang Ning murmured and started walking around the area. The surrounding environment gives a sense of death and silence. Yang Ning always feels gloomy, but he does not care very much. There is a European-style old house in front of him. Is this the so-called dream cabin? Yang Ning walked into the cabin and found several lighted oil lamps in the room. There was also a bed, a few bookcases, and a stand similar to a lecture table nearby. At first glance, nothing special, when Yang Ning was thinking about going to other places, suddenly, a book that was not thick attracted him. Journal? Won''t it be the diary of this dumb girl? With the idea of ??giving it a try, Yang Ning walked over and pulled the diary out of the bookshelf. "My hands are stained with blood... I am full of sin... I go away in the glamorous evening... I woke up in the silent night..." by! How do you feel a chilly wind blowing, is it not so evil? Yang Ning shivered coldly. He subconsciously closed the diary. When he was about to put it back, he suddenly saw a face on his side and almost scared him out of a shiver. Meng sister, my brother is wrong. Its scary to scare people to death! I saw the dumb girl skewing her delicate head, opening her curious eyes, looking at the diary, as if thinking about something. "Is it really her diary?" Suddenly, Yang Ning was chilling behind him. He had previously observed that this dream cabin seemed to be hers alone, so connected, saying that this diary had something to do with her. Suddenly Yang Ning felt that this cute girl was not cute at all. Didnt she see the first page of this diary? Hands covered with blood? Wear full of sin? How many people have to be killed in order to have such a high consciousness? Subconsciously keeping a distance from Meng sister, Yang Ning didn''t want to suddenly become a member of this **** and sinful place, and was also written on paper as a merit book to show off. Then turning down, Yang Ning suddenly felt that this cute girl was so cute, because this diary was written by a pure man! After reading the previous articles, Yang Ning suddenly raised an urge to hurt the master of this diary, which is simply a pervert that my generation does not deserve. Yang Ning found for the first time that pervert can still be used for this. This is to be despised! Of course, despise contempt, Yang Ning still read the self-report of this wolf''s life with relish, and the more he looked at it, the more he despised it, but there was an impulse to worship behind him, because the realm of this wolf is so hungry that he doesnt choose to eat. Seeing female animals, they can respond to God-man! This must be worshipped! Of course, Yang Ning believes that he is not a pervert, maybe he has such a lost heart, but it is just a mouthful of flowers. Even if he is crowned as a playboy, Yang Ning firmly wants to draw a line with the words of pervert. . Although a **** is a pervert, a pervert is not necessarily a playboy. In Yang Ning''s opinion, this involves a problem of grade and taste. Putting down this diary, Yang Ning felt that his outlook on life was about to be subverted, and his logic was broken. Suddenly, thinking of the first sentence of the opening diary, Yang Ning suddenly felt a rush of urge to wash his hands. What blood was the blood on his hands? Maybe, what blood? Chapter 237： 237 cute girls Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning sullenly spent most of the circle in the dream cabin. He didn''t find a place to wash his hands. Seeing the cute girl behind him kept following him, a curious baby, Yang Ning couldn''t help but ask: "Where is this? Is there water?" "Water? What is water?" Mengmei lowered her head and pinched her skirt around her little fingers, like a child doing wrong things. Yang Ning secretly complained of a headache, covering her forehead and saying, "How do you usually take a shower?" "Bath?" Mengmei''s head was lowered. Seeing the appearance of the cute girl, Yang Ning was very angry and funny, and took a deep breath for a long time, unable to say: "Forget it, I''ll find it myself, and get plenty of food." Yang Ning felt that it was necessary to clarify the usefulness of the Dream Cabin. The way is to learn from the Supreme System, which is much better than the boring head to ask for it. Turning on the prestige function, Yang Ning intends to study the introduction of the Dream Cabin. Although he has watched it several times before, Yang Ning still feels that there will be something missing. "Huh?" Yang Ning showed a surprised look, because he saw a mission related to the dream cabin appeared in the prestige mission, and this mission was actually completed. Prestige Mission: [Warm Dream Cabin] Task description: Brave hunter, when the dream cabin recognizes your courage, then the door will open. Task progress: 1/1 (completed) Mission Reward: The Key to the Dream Cabin The reputation of the Dream Cabin +1000 Without thinking, Yang Ning chose to submit the task. You got the key to the dream cabin... Increase your reputation with Dream Lodge by 1000... Yang Ning found that after the task was submitted, a panel was unlocked on the interface again-[Dream House]. "Dare to take a big circle, I haven''t opened the door yet." Yang Ning looked depressed, and then began to read the narrative about [Dream House]. After a while, Yang Ning took a deep breath, and the depression on his face had long since disappeared. Instead, it was a look of excitement. "So, can I make this dream cabin a kingdom?" Yang Ning''s face was bright. "Um...uh..." Mengmei nodded confusedly beside her. Yang Ning seemed to be looking for a confidant, and said: "When it reaches a certain stage of development, can it still accept the aborigines outside the dream cabin?" "Um...uh..." Mengmei still nodded her head, probably affected by Yang Ning''s emotions, and became eager to try. Yang Ning can still control whether this cute girl is really stupid or fake at this moment, continue: "If the dream cabin is completed, the knight system can continue to upgrade, and you can also earn points by completing the mission of the dream cabin!" "Um...uh..." Mengmei nodded again, a kind of well-behaved you can do. Suddenly, Yang Ning felt that it was worthwhile to do his best this time. Not only did he save Lin Manxuan, but he also got through the dream cabin by mistake. It''s so cool! At this moment, Yang Ning was full of energy and couldn''t wait to start his great construction work, but the words of the cute girl made him stunned. "Dear hunter, the prosperity and strength of the dream cabin is up to us." Meng Meizi said while pinching her fingers. "But we have no money, no one, no material, and you are just a bare-bones commander. Yeah." Yang Ning burst into tears for a moment, girl, are you really stupid or pretending, can you not hit people like this? "Do you have any suggestions?" Yang Ning asked shamefully, holding the black line in his head. "Book." Meng sister tilted her neck and spit out a curious expression. Yang Ning''s eyes lighted up. Meng sister really reminded him this time. She was just disgusted by the diary. She forgot all those bookshelves, but she filled them with books. According to her reading speed, she spent a lot of time. You can read it all in three days. However, Yang Ning did not act immediately at this moment. He remembered one thing, that is, the time in the dream cabin corresponds to reality, and the ratio is 1:1. Not to mention how long he had been in a coma, the dream cabin alone had tossed for hours, and he didn''t know what was going on outside. Yang Ning felt that when he settled down, he would go back to the dream cabin and start playing. Anyway, he was not in a hurry. After all, he now has the key to the dream cabin, as long as he closes his eyes and turns on the [dream cabin] function in the interface, he can enter and exit at any time. Having figured this out, Yang Ning smiled and said, "That... I will leave first, and I will come back later." "Oh..." Meng sister lowered her head, a little wronged, as if reluctant. Yang Ning secretly exclaimed, busy comforting: "I will try to find your name next time, OK?" "Name?" Mengmei tilted her head as if thinking about the problem very seriously, and then whispered the word "name" and turned away. To be honest, Yang Ning is quite reluctant to see this cute girl. He understands it completely. This girl may just have some problems with memory. As for the heart, it is completely the heart of the red girl. Staying with this cute girl, he feels a little upset. None, the whole person is extremely relaxed. Looking at the back of Mengmei''s bouncing girl again, Yang Ning whispered goodbye and chose [Leave] in the [Dream House] option. In the strong sense of tearing, Yang Ning felt dizzy for a while, and slowly opened his eyes after the discomfort gradually disappeared. "Wake up! Brother wakes up!" In his ear, a familiar cry came out, revealing the joy from the heart. Yang Ning subconsciously wanted to sit up with his body in a hurry, but was pressed by a pale jade hand. At the same time, a pleasant voice came from his ear, "Do not move while lying down." Yang Ning looked at Lin Manxuan, and he was a little puzzled. The impression of the girl was like a block of ice. Why did you listen to the tone today and seemed to speak well? Exactly, should it be gentle? and many more? tender? Suddenly Yang Ning felt a sense of absurdity, secretly I haven''t waken up yet? This lady is connected with gentleness, might as well tell me that the mouse swallowed the elephant! Ning Guoyu and Yang Tianci, who were rushed to hear the news, were all happy, but after seeing Yang Ning''s stunned look, the two couples suddenly felt tight, and even Yang Zhiwei felt something, his face showed pain, and stretched out five. The pale fingers shook in front of Yang Ning. "Brother, what is this?" This is challenging me...no, is it insulting my IQ? Are you serious? Yang Zhiwei, who was irritated with a white eye, Yang Ning lay flat on her side. She intended to be upset with one eye, after all, she was treated as an idiot by this sister, and her mood was naturally bad. Please, its not my head but my fart... "Ouch!" Yang Ning uttered a terrible howl before his belly was sullied. His previous position was lying on his side, but when he remembered that his wound was a breech position, it was a tragedy. "Good boy, okay. Oh, why are you so careless, don''t you remember that the place you hurt is the buttocks? Lying flat, it will press the wound." Ning Guoyu ran over with a tight heart. . After Ning Guoyu fell into such a row, Yang Ning turned over and grieved: "Mom, I just remembered it." Chapter 238： 238 Behind the scenes Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Although the news of Yang Ning''s gun shooting was blocked very well, if he reaches the level of Pei Yongxuan, Li Yushu and Zheng Yukang, there is still a way to get the news. Especially now, as Yang Ning was injured, several Lin family members who knew the inside story were scared and rushed to the hospital. They did not necessarily know the identity of Yang Nings Yang family, but they knew that this was the pro-nephew of Ning Caishen in Jiangning Province. Lin Manxuan was implicated for no reason. The decision maker of the Lin family who had dealt with Ning Guosheng kept expressing his apologies. Ning Guosheng knew that Yang Ning had woken up and seemed to be recovering well, and his mood was exceptionally good. Some good looks. Unlike Pei Yongxuan and Li Yushu, Zheng Yukang clearly knew that Yang Ning''s identity was unusual. After hesitating for a while, he brought his fangs to Yang Ning''s special ward. With a basket of packed fruits in his hand, Zheng Yukang stood outside the ward, seeming to hesitate to knock on the door. "It''s all here, knock on the door. If I guessed right, the two people who were at the stairway should be the Beijing guards. Now you don''t need to doubt his identity anymore, someone who can be protected by the Beijing guards, Im afraid there arent many people in the capital. Tooth reminded, and when I finished, I walked back. I wont go with you, so I wont get misunderstood. Hey, that kids eyes are poisonous, so Im staring at me. , I''m going in, he will definitely stop." As if verifying the fangs, Zheng Yukang immediately found a figure appearing around the corner, his eyes seemingly peaceful, but he was very clear that once the fangs made any extraordinary moves, then this peaceful gaze would become unusually sharp. Boom...boom...boom... "Please come in." A woman''s voice came from the room. Zheng Yukang''s face changed, he was too familiar with this voice, who is not Lin Manxuan? His eyes flashed through a complex ray, but in the end he turned into a powerless sigh. Zheng Yukang opened the door directly without looking at Lin Manxuan, who was a little stunned. Instead, he walked to Yang Ning and placed the fruit basket in his hand beside the hospital bed. On the shelf of the cabinet, "Here is for you, I heard you were injured, so come over and see you." "Are you disappointed?" Yang Ning looked strange. "Disappointed?" Zheng Yukang stunned, but then nodded. "It''s really disappointing, you can be so fatal." "Fuck, you really want me to braid!" Yang Ning did not expect Zheng Yukang to be so honest. "Nonsense, don''t forget our relationship! Today I came to give you a fruit basket, just to see you save yourself to save Man Xuan, a man, not I am afraid of you!" Zheng Yukang snorted. "It''s really a dead pig who is not afraid of being hot and has a thick skin." Yang Ning muttered. "It''s okay, I''ll go back first." Zheng Yukang finished, turned around and left, regardless of whether Yang Ning would keep him, but when he walked to the door, he stopped and said bluntly: "Although I think you are pleasing to the eye , But it doesnt mean I like you. In my opinion, you still hate it. After that, close the door and leave. Yang Ning and Lin Manxuan looked at each other, but I didn''t expect it anyway. The first person to come to the hospital was actually this one. Listening to the tone, he came to the hospital, as if he still gave himself a face? For a long time, Yang Ning smiled and shook his head: "This young Master Zheng seems quite personal." Lin Manxuan looked strange, and in her view, today''s Zheng Yukang seemed less annoying than before. Master Yangs shooting was spread somehow in the core circle of the capital. Of course, those who knew the information were real power figures, and they did not dare to spread it indiscriminately, but it did not hinder some of them. Secretly send a letter to Huahai''s cronies. For a time, the Huahai Police Station, which had been waiting for it for a long time, began a frantic review work under the condition of Kong Daochun''s nearly roaring state. Because the captured Saka, Scarface, and others have been taken away directly by the military, Kong Daochun, who has nowhere to go, can only find Zhou Xuebin again. Therefore, Zhou Xuebin, who had been cruelly abused, was once again tragic. Not only him but Zhou Bokang was not spared. He was pulled out of the mistress''s bed by the police in the middle of the night, and a pair of shorts and pants were put in the detention center. Even Zhou Dong of Weibang Group was not spared. Fortunately, after the investigation, Weibang Group was okay. The invitation that night was purely coincidental. In addition, Zhou Dong also had some contacts, so he was released half a day later. Kong Daochun was real this time. He started to play by the topic, but unexpectedly, after facing some torture unknown to outsiders, the father and the son even revealed a useful information, which made Kong Daochun cry out unexpectedly. , It also raises a sense of absurdity of inadvertently inserting willows. It turned out that after the Zhou family father and son were dismissed by Changyang Group in writing, they unexpectedly received help from a person, and this was the initial capital to start a company. At the same time, this person also introduced them to some monks. Liu Bohua''s Zhou Bokang thought that he finally met Ming Ming, and he was extremely stubborn to this person. At the beginning, this person revealed his hatred for Lin, especially Lin Manxuan, Zhou Bokang took note, and at the same time promised that in the appraisal contest, he will definitely export his wickedness for the bright master. The evidence collected from the Zhou familys father and son all pointed to this person as suspected. This is a woman. According to the information provided by the Zhou familys father and son, after three hours of full investigation, the police finally locked a person. The general manager of the company, Cai Yuhong. Instead of disturbing Cai Yuhong for the first time, Kong Daochun asked the police to investigate secretly. He did not dare to attack the snake. He had dealt with several banks in Huahai and wanted to find out Cai Yuhong''s recent asset trends. Soon, the result came out, and as expected by Kong Daochun, half a month ago, Cai Yuhong had an asset worth 10 million US dollars out of the country. When he learned this information, Kong Daochun did not greedy, but passed the news to Jingli. The big brother in the capital who covered Kong Daochun praised Kong Daochun and immediately sent someone to give this message to the Yang family. After the Yang family received the information, they used military resources to lock in the final trend of the outflow of funds. It turned out to be a website for mercenaries outside the country. It was very obscure. On the surface, it seemed to be a sparse and ordinary news network. Login with your account password to see the reward information. At the same time, news came from the military personnel responsible for interrogating Saka, Scarface, and others. These are generally members of the blood wing organization, and they have obtained a task through a reward website outside the country. A commission of thirty. The two parties compared the information on hand and immediately concluded that it was Cai Yuhong who manipulated all this behind the scenes. It is not difficult to investigate this case. Even if there is no information provided by Kong Daochun, I believe that it will take more time to find out the behind-the-scenes. After all, it is the military department that is responsible for the investigation this time. In other words, some of the power of Huaxia has been used. Perhaps some cases are placed in front of a police station. It is a difficult case to crack, but it can rise to the country. At this level, the countrys huge investigative agencies will turn completely. At this level, investigating cases is easy and freehand. If they cannot be found, it can only mean that the intelligence agencies in this country are all scraps. Wine bag rice bag. "Cai Yuhong..." When Yang Tianci got the news, he frowned, looking at Lin Manxuan sitting sideways. "Miss Lin, do you know Cai Yuhong?" ps: 5 in the next three days~ Chapter 239： 239 Auntie gives you control! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Cai Yuhong? Lin Manxuan was hesitant. In the impression, she had never heard of the name, but since the reward of 10 million US dollars was requested by the killer to kill her, the Liang Zi that was formed must be very large. If you havent even heard it, someone else Believe it or not, she doesn''t believe it herself, which is why she hesitated. Right now, in the house, Yang Nings parents, Lu Guoxun and her four people, Ning Guoyu seemed to see Lin Manxuans thoughts, and said with a chuckle: The two of you men first came to the door to smoke a cigarette. I want to talk to Man Xuan separately. ." Regarding the instructions given by his wife, Yang Tianci has always followed his advice and made jokes. The disobedient end is to be the director of a week. Dont get me wrong, it is the living room. After spreading his hands, Yang Tianci turned and walked outside. As for Lu Guoxun, he turned his head very wisely and walked out, pulling out his cigarette case and joking. Even the governor of Yang had no opinion, could he dare to have an opinion? After the door was closed, Ning Guoyu took Lin Manxuan to sit down and frankly said that she was still very satisfied with Lin Manxuan. In the past few days, she also secretly ordered Chen Luo to check the details of Charing Manxuan. Although she does not object to her sons close relationship with the girl in private and to what degree, but as a mother, she still has to guard the son, not to mention her appearance. At least this quality, tutoring, and background must be understood. . The results of the investigation have made Ning Guoyu quite satisfied. At least she does not exclude what happened to Lin Manxuan and Yang Ning. But if it rises to the point of talking about marriage, then this "enthusiastic" mother has a headache, as if... In addition to the family, this baby boy has a good relationship with several girls, right? What are you thinking about? Ning Guoyu shook his head gently, and secretly let the young people worry about themselves. "Man Xuan, did you have a grudge with Cai Yuhong before?" Seeing Lin Manxuan had something to say, Ning Guoyu waved his hand: "Don''t rush to admit, or deny, think about it and answer." The hesitation on Lin Manxuan''s face was more intense, but she recalled that she had not known a few people, especially women, in the past twenty years, especially women. The impression was that she was just a classmate in middle school, and she was not called Cai Yuhong. . For a long time, Lin Manxuan shook his head slightly: "Auntie, I don''t know her." "Don''t know?" Ning Guoyu was not surprised by Lin Manxuan''s answer, just frowned: "Is it wrong? Isn''t it right? Just heard Lu Guoxun mentioned that there was a kidnapping before, right?" "Well, thanks to Yang Ning that time, otherwise my sister and I would be in danger." Lin Manxuan nodded cleverly, if Yang Ning saw this scene, he would stunned and raised his thumb towards Ning Guoyu, and then came a sentence Mom, dear mom, you are too good. Ning Guoyu stood up and wandered in the room for a short while before shouting to the door: "Tianci." "Come." Yang Tianci immediately opened the door, holding a half cigarette **** in his hand, saw Ning Guoyu''s eyebrow slightly wrinkled, instinctively threw the cigarette butt, and then stepped on it again, and then came in, "Director, Any instructions?" "Don''t you respect the old, aren''t you afraid of Manxuan''s jokes?" Ning Guoyu glanced at Yang Tianci with annoyance. "So, control Cai Yuhong first, and then I take Manxuan to the police station and face a confrontation. I''m going to see what Man Xuan did in the end, and he should be so vengeful." After that, Ning Guoyu''s eyes flashed a cold awn. "Follow your orders." Yang Tianci looked like a salute, and then turned and strode away. "It''s true, they are all dozens of years old, and they''re so serious, just look at their son, they''re much better. Fortunately, he didn''t inherit his father." Ning Guoyu murmured. Much better? After listening to this, Lin Manxuan''s face was very weird. She wanted to say, Auntie, haven''t you seen your son''s irrational appearance? It''s just a model carved with his uncle...No, it''s even more serious than uncle. Yeah, the absolute tiger father has no dogs, and he didn''t run. Of course, she could only hold these words in her stomach. Before Yang Tiancis unreasonable behavior, she also held back and didnt dare to laugh. Although Lu Guoxun didnt reveal anything to her, she saw Uncle Lu who grew up here. The couple''s cautious behavior in front of her, she knew that Yang Ning''s parents were very human. "Let''s go to the police station in a moment, don''t be afraid, the aunt will give you the lead!" Ning Guoyu is not a disinterested one. If Lin Manxuan has problems, she will not even have a good relationship with Yang Ning. Have a good look. The reason why Lin Manxuan is maintained in this way is because her understanding of Lin Manxuan is too much. Compared with Ning Guoyu, she is afraid that Lin Manxuan may not necessarily understand herself. "You have done too much!" In a coffee shop, a pair of men and women sat facing each other, the man''s face was dissatisfied, but the woman looked indifferent. "Excess? What do you mean?" The woman is Cai Yuhong, and the man opposite her is the first son of Huahai, Pei Yongxuan. Cai Yuhong wore a pink off-shoulder blouse with a dotted waist, which outlined the exquisite figure obviously, wearing a short black leather skirt, showing most of the long legs in black stockings, and the makeup on his face It was very light, but it looked very charming. The men in the coffee shop glanced from time to time, and there was a strong desire deep in the pupil. It''s a pity that Pei Yongxuan sitting in front of Cai Yuhong, whether it''s appearance, temperament, or a hand-made watch with a million-dollar currency exposed on his wrist, makes these men feel inferior, so there is no unintelligent man. , Came to talk to Cai Yuhong. "I''m talking about attacking Lin Manxuan." Pei Yongxuan''s face was somber. "Attack? Lin Manxuan? I don''t know what you''re talking about." Cai Yuhong''s face was as usual, and the corners of her mouth were curved. "But I''m curious, is she dead?" "Do you know what you are doing?" Pei Yongxuan knows Cai Yuhong too well. When he learned that Lin Manxuan was shot dangerously, he immediately guessed that it must be Cai Yuhong''s ghost. "You came to me, just to say this?" Cai Yuhong looked indifferent, and then stood up. "I''m usually very busy. If you find me reminiscing, I welcome, but don''t presume the cheap goods in my face." Pick up the bag and do the impulse. Pei Yongxuan did not retain or question, lowering his head, drinking the coffee in his hand, and wondering what he was thinking. Cai Yuhong swept the previous indifferent appearance. When she walked back toward the gate, her face showed a contradiction between pleasure and resentment. Seeing that she was about to step out of the gate, suddenly, two men stopped her. One of the men raised a document and said seriously: "Cai Yuhong, you are suspected of buying a murder case together. Please go with us to the police station to assist in the investigation. ." "Buying a murderer?" Cai Yuhong''s face changed slightly, and Yu Guang of the corner of his eyes glanced at Pei Yongxuan, and found that his gaze was unexpected, silent for a moment, and slowly said: "Yes, but my lawyer must be present." "Yes." The two plainclothes police officers hesitated for a moment before nodding. Watching Cai Yuhong walked into a black car under the supervision of two plainclothes police officers, Pei Yongxuan''s face was uncertain and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 240： 240 meet Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Under the guidance of Kong Daochun, Ning Guoyu and Lin Manxuan appeared outside the door of the interrogation room, only a glance through the glass, Lin Manxuan''s face was surprised. This glass is a single-sided mirror, so Cai Yuhong in the interrogation room did not know that Lin Manxuan was standing outside, because from her perspective, it was just a sparse and ordinary mirror. "Man Xuan, do you know her?" Ning Guoyu asked. "I''ve seen it twice, I''m not familiar with it, and I''m sure that I haven''t had any conflicts with her." Lin Manxuan looked at Cai Yuhong in a complicated way. "This is weird." Kong Daochun on the side also seemed confused. "She is the secretary of Pei Yongxuan, and I met them at the banquet twice, and I only spoke to her once, but I met them in the bathroom and just said hello." Not only was Kong Daochun confused Even Lin Manxuan was puzzled. She never dreamed that the woman secretly thinking about her, turned out to be a stranger who could not even be known by her acquaintances. Ning Guoyu naturally believes in Lin Manxuan. She investigated Lin Manxuan from childhood to most. She knows that this girl does not look cold on ordinary days, but she is kind-hearted and will not dispute with others when she is aggrieved, especially after returning to China. In many charitable causes, there are more than a dozen visits to elderly people alone in nursing homes. Ning Guoyu also specifically asked Chen Luo to visit the nursing homes and found that most of the elderly people were deeply impressed by Lin Manxuan. From time to time, she praised her as a caring and well-behaved child. Like this kind of girl with a good heart, Ning Guoyu doesn''t think she will provoke others for no reason, especially a stranger who can''t even name her. The most important thing is that Ning Guoyu also wants to understand what kind of irreconcilable misunderstandings there are between them, so that Cai Yuhong is so desperate to murder Lin Manxuan. "Nothing to say." Soon, a black, thin man in uniform came out and shook his head towards Kong Daochun. "Still refuse to say?" Kong Daochun''s face was very unsightly. It wasn''t Cai Yuhong''s lack of coordination, but he felt ashamed in front of Yang''s family. "Now that the evidence is solid, she can''t tolerate it." Kong Daochun said in a deep voice: "You can do it, I don''t care what method you use, I..." "Wait a minute." Ning Guoyu''s voice came slowly. Kong Daochun, who was interrupted, didn''t mind either, laughing: "Ning always has something to say." Yang Tianci and Ning Guoyu did not want to expose their identities in front of outsiders, including of course Lin Manxuan, so they warned those who knew their identities not to let them leak half a point. Of course, Lin Manxuan does not believe that Mr. Ning in Kong Daochun''s mouth really means literally. Not to mention far, just to say that now, you have seen a ministerial official who will talk to a businessman in such a kind tone? Even the Pei, Li and Cheng families, no one can enjoy this treatment? "Regardless of whether there is a hatred or a hatred, I always want to see the last one, Manxuan, right?" Ning Guoyu smiled and said with a smile: "Whether there is a misunderstanding in the middle, it must be discussed in person, right?" "I listen to Auntie." Lin Manxuan nodded. "In this case, go in." Kong Daochun had no opinion at all. If he could not find anyone, he would have kicked the ball out long ago. Whoever fell in love with this matter would not want to wait. Now that Ning Guoyu wants to take it back, he is desperate. As Kong Daochun pushed open the door of the interrogation room, Cai Yuhong subconsciously glanced towards this side. The original indifferent look became weird after seeing Lin Manxuan''s figure. She was looking at Lin Manxuan, and Lin Manxuan was also looking at her. The two looked at each other for a while. Cai Yuhong, who was calm, suddenly took the case, and her face was incredible. "Impossible! Are you not shot? You...you Is it okay?" Cai Yuhong pointed to Lin Manxuan, her body trembling continuously, as if stimulated, shouting: "My people saw with their own eyes that the ambulance entered the community and took the person to the hospital for emergency treatment!" "You''re so sure that the person who got the shot was me?" Lin Manxuan recovered to the coldness of the past. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. The situation at the moment is enough to explain many problems. This is Cai Yuhong. It is indeed directed at her, but the problem is She and Cai Yuhong had no deep hatred for her. She couldn''t figure it out. Ning Guoyu on the side couldn''t figure it out. If Chen Luo did not neglect, then the information at hand would not be in contact with Lin Manxuan and Cai Yuhong, let alone contradictions. Chen Luo''s ability, Ning Guoyu is very clear, he believes that Chen Luo will not make such a low-level mistake. "If it weren''t you, would the surnamed Zheng personally ran to the hospital to visit?" Cai Yuhong was still in a state of excitement, ignoring the female lawyers around her constantly pulling her dress corner. "What hatred do we have to make you deal with me like this here?" Lin Manxuan asked the majority of the people in the interrogation room. "Hate?" Cai Yuhong laughed nervously as if he heard the biggest joke in the world. "You bitch, you even have a face to ask me, what hatred do we have?" Lin Manxuan did not speak, and her face became colder in the face of Cai Yuhong''s curse. "You, a woman who is irresolute, you have ruined my feelings, do you know?" Cai Yuhong shouted: "Chees! If it weren''t for you, how would Yongxuan leave me? Cheesy women like you know how to show off That fox sorrow, the surnamed Zheng is fascinated by you, and the surnamed Li is also obsessed with you, you are not satisfied, and even my man wants to engage! You slut, you can go with that kind of anger If you find a surname, why the man in my family!" "You! You are blood-spraying!" When Cai Yuhong was so hard to buckle his hat, Rao was Lin Manxuan''s temperament. In front of so many people, he couldn''t help it. "I''m blood-sprayed? Do you think you are very noble? Do you think you are beautiful? Do you think you can dress up? Look at your face, look in the mirror, you won''t cover up the acne on your face, it''s really lost Youve failed too much as a womans face. Cai Yuhong stared at Lin Manxuan resentfully. Cant afford cosmetics? Take off your name and look for Zhengs name. Keep the banknotes in your pocket. One is not enough. Its okay to surname Li and Cheng. Why bother with my man? Why are you so shameless!" "You! You bullshit!" Cai Yuhong''s mouth is too poisonous, especially seeing some men and women policemen whispering, looking at her with a little hesitation, which makes Lin Manxuan anxious, the reputation of her daughter''s family is more important than anything, if What is happening today is unclear, and Lin will also be criticized by her. "Why would Yongxuan like you? Why is he for you, don''t want me? I''m not stronger than you? For him, I can give everything and even sleep with other men, can you? Can you do it? "Cai Yuhong stared at Lin Manxuan, "People need to set up arches when they are bitches. You''re fine. I''m afraid that others don''t know that you are a bitch. I have learned to do all sorts of things all day. Seriously, in my opinion, you are the most shameless prostitute in the world, you..." "Enough!" Lin Manxuan was scolded by Cai Yuhong and wanted to argue, but she had no experience of arguing with others, but at this moment, there was a shout in the interrogation room. Cai Yuhong''s remarks were about to turn to see who stopped her, but suddenly, she felt a gust of wind in her ear... Snapped! A crisp slap sounded, and Cai Yuhong covered her face, looking at the strange woman who was standing in front of her... Chapter 241： 241 tough mother Yang Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "You...you...you hit me? You...dare you hit me?" Cai Yuhong was obviously stunned by this slap, and for a long while he pointed to the strange woman in front of him. This strange woman is naturally Ning Guoyu, she was still watching with cold eyes, but as Cai Yuhong''s words became more and more vicious, especially she also knew that Lin Manxuan was a person, naturally she couldn''t bear it. This is simply the scorn of Hong Guoguo! "I beat you?" Ning Guoyu smiled and said: "Who saw this?" said, shrugging as if smiling. Without waiting for Cai Yuhong to speak, Kong Daochun immediately stated: "Ning always didn''t hit anyone, Miss Cai, you can''t talk nonsense." Isn''t it? The male and female police officers present were stunned one by one. Where is the wind blowing from today? The boss at the top of the head is still talking blindly with his eyes open in broad daylight. Even if he doesn''t see the slap of the fan, should he hear the bang of the "pop"? "Xiao Xu and Xiaokang, have you seen it?" Kong Daochun didn''t blush, and looked at the two police officers beside him with a serious look. After just a short period of stunned spirit, the heads of the two police officers shook like drums and waves, without seeing one bite at a time. Later, Kong Daochun looked at the other stunned police officers, but whatever he saw, both men and women, kept shaking their heads. Just kidding, this big boss, who is really down-to-earth, doesn''t want to do it anymore, he sings the opposite. what? You say fair? fair? What is the spiritual symbol of the police? Is it naive? Are you an intern? The fairness and fairness of shit, this line is not suitable for you. Go home and find a plot of land to cultivate it. That is much more than the officialdom. Don''t continue to spoil the taxpayer''s money in these institutions. Cai Yuhong looked at these police officers with disbelief, and now, even if she was angry again, she saw that something was wrong, and looked at Ning Guoyu''s eyes, full of shock. "You said Manxuan robbed your man. Do you have evidence? Are you married?" Ning Guoyu said slowly. "I am his girlfriend!" Cai Yuhong said angrily. "What evidence?" Ning Guoyu was not slow. "Photo!" After finishing, Cai Yuhong took the wallet from his pocket, and then pulled out a picture from the wallet. In the photo, a man is carrying a woman on her back, the woman''s face is full of mischief, the two look intimate and happy. Who is the man, Ning Guoyu is not clear, but the woman is Cai Yuhong in front of him. "It''s Pei Yongxuan." Kong Daochun glanced forward, then nodded. "A picture alone is not enough to explain anything. Of course, even if you are a relationship between a boyfriend and a boyfriend, you have not entered into a marriage. In my opinion, both parties still have the right to choose." Ning Guoyu looked calm : "Love is free, there is no right or wrong." "In my life, there is only Yongxuan. He is everything to me, and I can''t be without him." Cai Yuhong suddenly became emotional again, and she pointed at Lin Manxuan angrily, "If it weren''t for this cheap, Yongxuan would not leave Me! Chees, bitches, prostitutes, will you only destroy the happiness of others?" Lin Manxuan hadnt had time to say that Ning Guoyu, who was gradually calming, suddenly became angry, "Is it too much to slap a slap, isn''t it? You accuse others of prostitutes, do you think you are noble? In my opinion, you are not even as good as prostitutes, at least prostitutes Its for money, and you actually play it upside down? A man can make you so humble, what else do you have to blame others? Cai Yuhong was speechless for a moment, staring at Ning Guoyu: "You...I..." "A decent woman, wear a skirt or trousers with a regular length, and get some jewelry to decorate yourself. You are gentle and gentle. Isn''t it good for a lady to dress like this? Any dissatisfaction?" Ning Guoyu looked at Cai Yuhong''s dress and shook his head. "You..." Cai Yuhong pointed at Ning Guoyu, unable to find a rebuttal for a while. "Look at this picture of you, with a mouth pouting and a chin in the picture, or just fist to make a face, who are you going to hit, or a cerebral thrombosis, hemiplegia?" Ning Guoyu looked at it Looking at the picture on the table, he shook his head again. Cai Yuhong was very angry, but she was stupefied by a series of words by Ning Guoyu. In the past, her teeth were sharp and her mouth was sharp. "Fortunately, the irony on Manxuan''s face is ironic. If people get acne during adolescence, it is worth your envy and jealousy during menopause?" Ning Guoyu groaned dissatisfiedly. Cai Yuhong''s eyes widened, not only her, but the room, looking at Ning Guoyu''s unbelievable color, Lin Manxuan''s shoulders were trembling slightly, she wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare to laugh. As for Kong Daochun, it was secretly pinched Its no wonder that Governor Yang is so frightened that he dare to love this daughter-in-law is really not the one that ordinary people dare to provoke, just pointing at this mouth of the renju gun with no dirty curse, it is a great job! Seeing that Cai Yuhong seemed to have the urge to vomit blood, a room of people all cast their sympathy. "You look at the mirror, yes, look at yourself, don''t be so reluctant, do you think it''s superfluous?" Ning Guoyu pointed to the glass in the interrogation room, and when Cai Yuhong reluctantly went, she suddenly said, " Actually...you are really superfluous." After he finished speaking, he shook his head: "As a woman, make yourself cheap on this, do you still have a face? Your parents'' faces have been lost by you!" "You say that I am shameless?" Cai Yuhong, who was in a poor position, finally found something to fight back. "Dare to talk back?" Ning Guoyu snorted: "I didn''t say you shameless, I just wondered, this shameless person should not be like you?" Cai Yuhong''s face was so angry that she was scolded by her nose for the first time since she was a child. She never thought that she would be scolded by a woman one day. Ning Guoyu looked at Cai Yuhong, and finally shook his head. "As a model of women''s failure, I have to admit that you are too successful." "You...you...I..." Cai Yuhong was breathless with anger. "Don''t you, you, me, me, my words are unclear, and my tongue has sores." Before Cai Yuhong finished his speech, Ning Guoyu interrupted the exit: "Also, don''t talk to me again, because I dont understand. From the perspective of others, its a foolish thing to quarrel with a fool." After finishing talking, he no longer ignored Cai Yuhong, Ning Guoyu turned around and left. Cai Yuhong covered her chest and looked at Ning Guoyu''s back. At this moment, she felt a whirlwind of the sky. Soon, the whole woman fainted in situ on the spot when a female lawyer screamed. This scene was really shocking. The police officers around them swallowed secretly. The woman, who looked full of nobility, scolded people. It was really amazing! "Idol." A little policewoman looked excited, and began to write on the paper, whispering while writing: "You must remember, who will rob men with Miss Ben in the future, see Miss Ben will not scold her, hum " "Kong Bureau, this..." A male policeman carefully looked at Ning Guoyu before pointing at the collapsed Cai Yuhong. Kong Daochun looked as usual, but in his heart it was a stormy sea. The secret road was still the yellow-faced woman in the house. The other people''s home may look very good, but it may be an explosive barrel that eats people and does not spit bones! "Let someone check it for her first, and then start the interrogation. Everyone heard it just now, and she all recruited herself." Kong Daochun took a deep breath and waved her hand. "Man Xuan, go back, it seems that we have nothing to do here." Ning Guoyu once again restored to the grace and grace of the past. Lin Manxuan hurried to catch up, looking at Ning Guoyu''s eyes full of awe, not because of the disparity in each other''s identity, but the scene just now. In her view, this mother Yang is more powerful than the Lafayette in the TV series. Chapter 242： 242【Type D civilian puppet set】 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Pei Yongxuan looked indifferent and threw a bulging briefcase at a man in a dark gray short shirt. The man slightly weighed the weight of the briefcase and put it into the car with a smile. "Not a little?" Pei Yongxuan said slowly. "I believe that Mr. Pei is a person, these 30,000 yuan will only give more, not less." The man smiled heily, now that Pei Yongxuan had something to ask him, so he would not be silly to think that the money Pei Yongxuan gave him would be short of money. Two. Besides, with the financial resources of the Pei family, are these 30,000 yuan short? Pei Yongxuan hummed slightly, and said, "Since you have collected the money, do you want to give me something satisfactory?" "Of course, of course." The man laughed heily: "Mr. Pei, the story about Miss Cai is hidden deeper, and I have spent my time..." "Pick the key point." Pei Yongxuan frowned. "Good." The man smiled sorrowfully, and then said: "Xiaohuang in the interrogation room and I are iron buddies. I had a meal with him before, and got good news and bad news from his mouth. Which one does Pei want to listen to first?" "Let''s talk about the bad first." Pei Yongxuan slowly closed his eyes. "This is the case. Originally, Miss Cai handed over everything to the lawyer. However, Miss Lin of the Lin family suddenly appeared in the interrogation room. It seemed that Miss Cai was stimulated and disregarded the lawyer''s obstruction. She accidentally assumed that the whole thing was planned by her behind the scenes." "Fool!" Pei Yongxuan secretly scolded, and said, "What about the good news?" "The good news is that Miss Cai passed out in the interrogation room. Now she is being treated at the Second People''s Hospital, but it is controlled by the police and it is difficult for ordinary people to get in." The man laughed. "Is this good news?" Pei Yongxuan opened his eyes in dissatisfaction. "Don''t be angry, Mr. Pei, after listening to me finish talking, it''s unfortunate that one of my uncles is working in this hospital. What''s more, he is the doctor who treated Miss Cai." The smile on the man''s face was even more Thick. "What about that?" Pei Yongxuan''s eyes moved slightly, but the surface didn''t care. Seeing that Pei Yongxuan was unimpressed, the man was busy: "Maybe my uncle can''t take the patient out, but he can bring some people in, for example, intern doctors, nurses or the like." Pei Yongxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly at this moment, and he slowly said, "Get a price." "I know President Pei is the most generous." The man first came to a fart, and then stretched out five fingers, "Pr. Pei, look..." "fifty thousand?" "500,000?" Seeing that the man was still calm and calm, there was no intention to talk, and Pei Yongxuan suddenly laughed, "Wouldn''t it be worth five million for me? Do you deserve this price?" "It''s a risky thing in itself. Without this number, my uncle must be reluctant." The man seems to have prepared his remarks a long time ago. "Besides, if it is night, the protection will be lax. In the event that Mr. Pei did some extreme behavior, my uncle could take the money abroad to avoid it." "It''s kind of interesting." Pei Yongxuan nodded with a smile, "I like to talk to smart people about buying and selling, and go to the company''s finance office tomorrow." "Well, Mr. Pei, I''ll leave without anything else. I have to ponder with my uncle to ensure the safety factor." The man drove away with a smug smile, watching the car slowly disappear, On Pei Yongxuan''s indifferent face, a sneer flashed through it, revealing cruelty. Yang Ning''s recovery was quite good, and it was amazing. Scars began to scare in only one day. The next day, the scars on the epidermis gradually fell off, which surprised the doctor in charge of the dressing change. The blame was on Yang Ning''s physique. Different from ordinary people. Of course, this incident only caused a small amount of surprise. As Yang Nings parents, Yang Tianci and Ning Guoyu didnt care about why their sons recovered so fast. They looked at their sons who were running on the ground now. Happy. Tomorrow, it is about to be discharged from the hospital. Lin Manxuan also had to go home to rest at the strong request of Ning Guoyu. She has been guarding Yang Ning for the past few days and has not slept well, even though she is not worried about her body, but Ning Guoyu But in her words, the woman''s youthful beauty is cultivated, without sufficient sleep quality, it is easy to age. When the night was quiet, Yang Ning closed his eyes, entered the system [interface], and clicked the option of [dream cabin]. enter A strong sense of dizziness struck. After a tear from the soul, Yang Ning returned to [Dream House] again. In the dream cabin, there is also a division between day and night. Looking at the dim road illuminated by the oil lamp, and the cute girl standing under the old locust tree, Yang Ning suddenly felt a terrified feeling. "Welcome home, hunter." When Yang Ning approached, the cute girl moved again. "Let''s go read a book." Yang Ning greeted Meng Mei and went straight to the hut. When she found that Meng Mei was behind him, she said, "You don''t have to follow me. Why do you go? Right." There was a lot of doubts on Mengmeizi''s face, and there was a little innocence in her blank eyes. Yang Ning was so heartbroken that she covered her forehead and said, "Follow it if you love it." After talking, just ignore the cute girl who was bouncing behind her. Entering the hut, looking at the bookshelves full of books in front of him, Yang Ning took a deep breath and began to draw a book from the shelf on the side, and then consulted. Time passed by one minute and one second. With superman''s first-class reading efficiency, when the sky was slightly bright, Yang Ning had placed a foot-tall book next to it, which Yang Ning had read. Closing the book in his hand, Yang Ning''s eyes shone with excitement, because these books helped him greatly, and deepened his understanding of the dream cabin. "I''m sorry, I still didn''t find your name." Yang Ning smiled apologetically towards Mengmei. The cute girl tilted her head and stared blankly at Yang Ning, then jumped out of the hut. Yang Ning looked back and looked around with longing: "It''s still a lot of trouble to develop a dream cabin, but it''s often proportional to the pay and the reward. It doesn''t matter if you work hard. The key is to do it. I really look forward to the cabin becoming What is the weather like in a castle." "The most important thing at the moment is the development of manpower. Manpower represents work units and work efficiency." Yang Ning frowned slightly. "According to the book, the most critical infrastructure at the beginning was resource collection, but I didn''t have manpower. Go collect it." Scratching his head, Yang Ning sat on the wooden stool and muttered: "If I have a batch of robots, then it can be done 24 hours... wait, robots?" Suddenly, Yang Ning''s eyes lit up, and he remembered suddenly, as if he had seen some robots working automatically in the [shop] of the Supreme System. Immediately open the [shop], a little search in the category, and soon, a line of exchange items appeared, these items are robots that can replace manual labor. "It''s so expensive, and it consumes a lot of energy, especially in the mechanical department." Yang Ning whispered, and now he doesn''t squander points, let alone, spend so many points to get robots to do the lowest level of migrant workers Its not a big deal, its just a crippled behavior. "Huh? Wooden puppet? Or a whole set?" Yang Ning showed an interested look and muttered: "You can plant trees for afforestation, you can mine and cut wood, you can also pick up wasteland for construction, the price is not expensive, and you can change one set for 3,000 points. . Isnt it, the consumption is very low, a battery can work continuously for a month?" So cool? Must buy it! You got [d-type civilian puppet set]... You got [d4 battery]*5... Chapter 243： 243 is too cheating! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! [D-type civilian puppet set] There are a total of five puppets available. The energy required for each puppet comes from the d-type battery. Yang Ning purchased the [d4 battery], which needs 100 points in the [mall] The exchange rate is also the lowest in the d-type battery. Of course, the price is cheap, and the battery''s battery life is definitely the lowest, but if it is only used for resource collection, then it is naturally more than enough to deal with. You have used [d-type civilian puppet set]... You got the d-type puppet one... You got the d-type puppet number two... You got the d-type puppet number three... You got the d-type puppet number four... You got the d-type puppet number five... Looking at the five puppets standing in the [warehouse], Yang Ning looked at the strange light. The five puppets were similar. The only difference was the color of the head position and the installation tools on the limbs. Puppet No.1 is equipped with large scissors and shovel. From the introduction, it is mainly responsible for the work of some gardeners. The second puppet, the arm is thicker than the first puppet, holding a sharp axe. From the introduction, the main responsibility is logging, and at the same time, it can also deal with some simple protection problems. Puppet No. 3 has an arm similar to No. 2 and holds a brand new pick. From the introduction, it is mainly engaged in mining, but unfortunately, it does not have any safety protection capabilities. Puppet No. 4 has very small limbs. From the body, Yang Ning is more inclined to be a girl puppet. The left hand is a broom and the right hand is a mop. You can guess without looking at the introduction. Puppet No. 5 has the largest limbs. It looks very strong and gives a sense of awkwardness. It holds a heavy hammer that looks heavy. The brief introduction also says that this is a pure protective type. Puppet, cannot be used for labor. In general, Yang Ning is still very satisfied with the five puppets, not counting the 500 points spent on the battery, only 3,000 points for purchasing [d-type civilian puppet set], Yang Ning feels very cost-effective . Install the [d4 battery] into the puppet. After a while, the eyes of the five puppets are shining brightly, and Yang Ning doesnt think much about it. He needs to remove the five puppets from the [warehouse]. At this moment, the system sent a reminder. "Since the [d-type civilian puppet set] is not the original product of the dream cabin, the work efficiency will be reduced by 80% and the energy consumption rate will be increased by 100%. Please confirm whether the [d-type civilian puppet set" Group] Move to Dream Cabin..." Seeing this reminder, Yang Ning almost jumped on his feet. The increase in energy consumption can be tolerated. What happened to this decrease in efficiency? Can pitmen be so shameless? At this moment, Yang Ning was extremely depressed. The original [d4 battery] could be used for one month, but it can only be used for half a month at the moment. This is not enough. Assuming that the resources that can be collected in a week, but because the efficiency is suppressed, it costs more In more than five days, does it mean that the cost of collecting resources has almost tripled for no reason? Of course, the most ugly dad is the fifth puppet, which is known as a pure protective puppet, but because of the reduction in work efficiency, can it not be easier for him to encounter a few grades lower than him? How do you play? It seemed to feel that Yang Ning''s mood fluctuated, and another prompt appeared. Yang Ning did not look angrily. After looking at the information, his face was slightly better. The original protective puppet, if you use the [d1 battery], can be unaffected in the dream cabin. But Yang Ning''s good looks didn''t last long. When he saw that [d1 battery] needed 800 points to redeem, he felt a sense of suffocation again. "Forget it, store the five puppets first in the [warehouse], anyway, there is no danger in the dream cabin." Yang Ning murmured, and then chose to confirm, transferred the other four puppets to the dream cabin. After giving mission instructions to the four puppets, looking at their awkward actions, Yang Ning shook his head with a wry smile, swearing that it was cheap and bad. Meng sister curiously looked at the four puppets that appeared suddenly, and followed them from time to time, observing their behavior, and Yang Ning grew more and more angry, leaving a dream hut with a guilty grievance. "Brother, leave the hospital today." As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that Yang Zhiwei was sorting out her clothes. "I wanted to leave the hospital long ago." Yang Ning sat up from the bed and curiously said: "Mom didn''t agree?" Yang Zhiwei groaned in grievance, and said unhappy: "I don''t agree, and she said that if it wasn''t for her brother, she was preparing to teach me at home at the weekend." After that, Yang Zhiwei looked at Yang Ning pitifully. , "Speaking of it, thank you brother." "You just expect me to be out of luck?" Yang Ning rolled his eyes. "Where?" Xiao Nizi said so on her mouth, but there was a smirk on her face. "I haven''t said that, my face is almost full of careful thoughts." Yang Ning was angry and funny. "Brother..." Yang Zhiwei came over and took Yang Ning''s arm, constantly shaking. "Don''t come to this set, I dare not open this one for you. If I promised my mother to go back during the New Year, would she willing me to stay in Huahai?" Yang Ning did not eat this set at all. "Humph!" Yang Zhiwei cast off Yang Ning''s arm like a sulking, his face sullen. "Well, anyway, Mom has agreed that you will study in China again. When the school starts, there is time in Huahai." Yang Ning smiled and comforted. Yang Zhiwei wasn''t really angry either. His eyes flashed a sly, he turned his back deliberately and hummed slightly. Of course, Yang Ning knew what the nominal sister was thinking, and coaxed: "Look, I''m not very familiar with Huahai. Taking advantage of this time, I''ve figured it out. When the school starts, I''ll take you for fun. Let''s play somewhere, is it OK?" "Really?" Xiao Nizi turned around with a look of joy, which changed her face faster than turning the book. "Of course it is true. Believe me, I will definitely take you to a fun place to eat and eat delicious food." Yang Ning promised. "Brother is the best for me." Xiao Nizi smiled, and it happened that Yang Tianci and Ning Guoyu pushed in the door and smiled as soon as they opened the door: "Yo, why are you chatting so happy?" "Do not say, this is my brother''s little secret, mom you just don''t ask about it." Xiao Nizi hides in Ning Guoyu''s arms like a baby. Ning Guoyu showed a soft smile on his face, and when he looked at Yang Tianci, he saw the comfort in each other''s eyes. "Cough...cough..." Yang Tianci deliberately coughed deliberately, then looked at Yang Ning, "Do you really plan to go home?" "Isn''t it good to go home for the New Year?" Yang Ning said angrily. "Just do whatever you want, but if you still don''t want to go back after the New Year, don''t blame me." Yang Tianci said seriously. "understood." "you" Seeing Yang Ning absent-minded, Yang Tianci wanted to show his majesty as a father, but Ning Guoyu stared at him and said nothing. "I believe in my son. Since I said it, I will definitely not be fooled. I have confidence in my son. You should be the same as your father." Ning Guoyu gave Yang Tianci a look that you shouldn''t make a mistake. "Okay...okay..." Yang Tianci responded with a misalignment. "Weiwei, you check again to see if there is any salute." Ning Guoyu touched Yang Zhiwei''s head. "In the afternoon, we are going back to Beijing." "Mom, I''ll go to the airport later, anyway, it''s okay now, see you off," Yang Ning hesitated. Originally, Ning Guoyu wanted to refuse. Taking into account Yang Ninggang''s recovery, even if the recovery is good, there must be a small problem in her opinion. However, when she saw Yang Ning''s sincerity in her eyes, she changed her mind. "Okay, let''s have a meal at noon before going to the airport." ps: 5 chapters~~ Chapter 244： 244 missing Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Looking at the large passenger plane flying over the sky, Yang Ning felt a little confused. Thinking of Yang Tianci''s words before he stopped, he finally shook his head secretly. He suddenly raised a little guilt, secretly if he promised his parents to go back to Beijing, Is it better? With a sigh, Yang Ning walked back, looking at Kong Daochun who had been waiting for a long time, and smiled: "Trouble Uncle Kong, let you wait so long, and I have to bother you to send me back." "No problem." Kong Daochun smiled, and then took the driving seat. The car drove slowly, and when gradually entering the highway, Yang Ning suddenly said: "Uncle Kong, I didn''t ask, why did Cai Yuhong stay in the hospital?" "Have your parents not told you?" Kong Daochun was surprised, and then said: "When she passed out that day, we didn''t care too much at first, but unexpectedly, the doctor diagnosed her as having three months of pregnancy. , This was unexpected." After a pause, Kong Daochun replied: "Although Cai Yuhong has indirectly admitted the crime, she has not yet been convicted of justice, so strictly speaking, she is currently only a suspect. Her lawyer is using this to deal with us, In addition, Chinas Criminal Procedure Law also stipulates that pregnant women can be released on bail pending trial, on the premise that she will not be harmful to society. At the same time, her lawyer allows us to monitor 24 hours by the police, so we have no excuse to stop, from human relations Speaking, it should not be stopped, after all, the children in her belly are innocent." "I understand." Yang Ning nodded. He didn''t know much about Cai Yuhong, and he wasn''t interested in understanding it. He was just curious about what his own mother said on the day, and even brought Cai Yuhong alive. When the car drove into the autumn park and stopped at the door of Lin Manxuan''s house, Yang Ning got out of the car and asked, "Uncle Kong, do you want to go in and sit?" "I''m not sitting anymore. There is something wrong with the unit. I have been dizzy with the shooting these days. I have been concentrating on this case. Now the case is almost over. I have to prepare a written report and submit it to the municipal party committee. I am afraid that within two days, the Municipal Party Committee will hold an internal meeting to discuss this matter." Kong Daochun waved his hand with a smile. "Well, uncle Kong. Goodbye." Yang Ning watched Kong Daochun drive away, and then pressed the doorbell. Soon, a crack appeared in the door, and I saw a small head with a thief''s head and a thief''s brain out. Yang Ning was amused by the appearance of suspicious and suspicious. Who can have such a quirky besides little Loli? When she saw Yang Ning with a smirk standing outside the door, Xiao Loli suddenly turned pale, and shouted, she ran away, even forgetting to close the door. For a while, Yang Ning touched his face subconsciously, and secretly said that he seemed to have looked in the mirror before going out today. How to see the posture of this little loli, as if he had seen a ghost, he looked so scary? Fuck, won''t it be intentional? Yang Ning sullen for a while, and then greeted the doorbell unkindly. When he saw that there was still nothing, he pressed several times in succession. "Dont come here, I will tomorrow...No, today, I will burn paper money for you! If you are not satisfied, money paper candles, how much do you want me to burn you, then burn two paper people for you, be a servant Your daughter-in-law is pleased with you, please, dont bother me, dont go away, believe it or not, I will magnify the black bite you!" Little Lori cried from the door. Yang Ning''s face is black, and the candle of the money paper? paper man? Burned him? Can you still be a maid? daughter in law? Yang Ning''s anger was also on his head. Under such a grand age, he was cursed in person. Ignorance is not wrong. Which fool have you seen swinging under the sun during the day? Bah... what a mess! by! I''m not dead yet, okay, which **** made rumors? "Open the door! I will kick if I don''t open it again!" Yang Ning shouted. "Aren''t you a ghost? Won''t you get in yourself? The ghost on TV didn''t whine, did you come in by yourself?" Little Loli was crying completely, but Yang Ning hadn''t had time to speak. Suddenly the girl cried, and then she cried louder, "Mama, why did I remind him, woo woo woo, as I told TV As the star said, Im so stupid and naive..." Yang Ning is so angry and funny. He feels that he is making a stupid mistake. That is to waste time with this girl. Isn''t it enough to make a phone call? Thinking of this, Yang Ning took out his mobile phone, dialed a number for Lin Manxuan, and the call was quickly connected. Yang Ning said that she was outside her house, and then hung up. After a long time, the door of the villa slowly opened. Lin Manxuan looked at Yang Ning, unable to cry or laugh, and the little girl was hiding behind her, from time to time she plucked her head, looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, and revealed Obviously, there was palpitations. "I was taking a bath just now, and I didn''t hear the bell." Lin Manxuan touched the little girl''s head. "80% of Sister Mayer scared her, so..." "It''s all right, the child''s heart." Yang Ning doesn''t really know this little loli. "Are you really a ghost?" Little Loli yelled. "Have you ever seen a ghost standing under the sun during the day?" Yang Ning said angrily. "You are silly Miss Ben." Little Loli''s eyes lit up, and she patted her chest immediately, and she said: "If you said it earlier, it would be over. Why don''t you scare people? Fortunately, you''re not a ghost, otherwise a pot of dog blood Buckle your head, hum." Little Loli went to the living room to watch TV so carelessly, leaving Yang Ning crying and Lin Manxuan who couldn''t help but look for a while, Lin Manxuan said: "Come in." "Sister Mayfair?" Not to mention, Yang Ning was tickled when she thought of this **** big sister for a while. "It''s been busy for a while, something happened in the house." Lin Manxuan''s face was worried when he mentioned the Oriental Mayfair. Yang Ning noticed it and pretended to be casual: "What happened?" Lin Manxuan shook his head, no meaning to say, Yang Ning did not continue to ask, just some doubts in his heart. "Now that the person hiding behind the scenes has come out, you should be in no danger." Yang Ning sat on the sofa and grabbed a newspaper. "I hope so." Lin Manxuan was absent-minded and inexplicably blamed her upper body. Obviously she was also helpless. That night, after eating dinner in the villa, Yang Ning went back to his room to rest. His current priority is to read as many books as possible in the [Dream House], as much as possible about the background and culture of the Dream House Learn a few things to make a detailed plan for the future. And just late that night, the Second People''s Hospital had an accident! After deploying a large number of police forces, Cai Yuhong disappeared! When Kong Daochun appeared with a sullen face in Cai Yuhong''s disappearing room, he had already endured it, and he shouted hysterically: "Who told me what happened!" Afterwards, the policeman on duty that night and the medical staff on duty in the hospital were cross-examined in detail. Even the police called the surveillance video in the hospital that night and found that the monitoring screen had been frozen at 12:08 in the evening. The monitoring staff fell asleep in the monitoring room and could not wake up at all. After inspection, the monitoring staff seemed to be drugged, and it was still a large dose of sleeping pills. It would be difficult to say whether they could not wake up the personnel, whether they could save their lives, they were directly sent to the emergency room for ECG monitoring. Too. "Check! Check me carefully! The president of Guoyu Group, Pei Yongxuan, can''t reveal it! Whoever dares to disturb your office, you can tell him and let him come to me!" Chun''s words almost shouted out. Chapter 245： 245 Going Abroad Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Cai Yuhong is missing? When Lin Manxuan told him, Yang Ning suddenly had a ridiculous feeling. Yesterday, he also listened to Kong Daochuns pledge, saying that Cai Yuhong was tightly controlled. Today, the news of her getting out of the house came out. Is this beating yourself? Lin Manxuan showed concern, Yang Ning knew what she wanted, and shook her head: "Relaxed, unless she fled abroad, otherwise, in China, she has no place to live." It is no wonder that Yang Ning is confident, since this matter has reached his ears, it must have been the news of the Yang family thousands of miles away. This is not just a unilateral matter of the Huahai police. After all, the Yang family has participated in it. Then Cai Yuhong escaped. I believe that the Yang family will never tolerate it. This can be regarded as a majestic provocation to the Yang family! Looking at Yang Ning''s calm expression, Lin Manxuan''s brows gradually spread, because she believed that Yang Ning would not lie to her. This was between life and death. In Huahai, an abandoned ferry, where a man and a woman stood side by side, the man said indifferently: "That''s all I can do, take care all the way." "I didn''t expect that the last person who appeared was you, Li Yushu." Cai Yuhong''s complexion. "It''s not the patent of Pei Yongxuan to spend money to buy people. Besides, if I go late, I''m afraid I won''t see you anymore." Li Yushu is still indifferent. "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t believe that Yongxuan will harm me." Cai Yuhong has red eyes and glared at Li Yushu. "Perhaps you think you know him very well, but in fact, I don''t think you know." Li Yushu shook his head slightly. "Forget it, maybe you won''t believe what I said. The two people on the ship are trustworthy. They will arrange it. Your life abroad is now at the forefront of the domestic turmoil. You first settle abroad for a while and wait for the child to be born. I will look at the situation before arranging you to return to China." Cai Yuhong''s face was uncertain, he said with a deep voice: "You let me settle down, tortured every day every night? And that cheap, but flamboyant, passing day?" "So what do you want?" Li Yushu sighed: "I shouldn''t have mentioned something to you, but I''m afraid you will be stupid again. Just say it. The noise you made this time might not seem to you. , But in fact, it was breaking through the sky, and I took a big risk to get you out. For this, I even sacrificed some secret hands that I have arranged for many years." Seeing that Li Yushu''s face was not as serious as a joke, Cai Yuhong was slightly stunned and puzzled: "I don''t understand what you are saying." "The man who blocked the gun for Lin Manxuan, because he was injured, came to the power that even I was afraid of." Li Yushu put his hand on Cai Yuhong''s shoulder and said softly: "Don''t embarrass me anymore, I can help You cant help it for the second time. Dont be blinded by hatred. Its not worth it. Even if you dont think about yourself, think about the child in your stomach. Dont you want him to appear in this world? "I..." Cai Yuhong glanced at his stomach, flashing a soft ray of light, but soon, his face was resentful. Li Yushu seems to have brewed his rhetoric for a long time, and then said: "Perhaps, this will be your biggest hole card and the only hole card." Cai Yuhong was stunned for a moment, then her eyes lit up, looked up at Li Yushu, and nodded: "Li Yushu, you may have many shortcomings, but at the same time, you have one of the biggest advantages, that is, you have a very good set for women. I finally understand Why, after so many women were abandoned by you, they still miss you and even die. No matter what purpose we used to have a relationship, but now, I think that you are good, thank you for your help, I remember ." After talking, Cai Yuhong turned decisively and embarked on the humble fishing boat. Looking at the fishing boat slowly leaving, Li Yushu''s eyes were deep, and there was a wicked smile in the corner of his mouth, "Pei Yongxuan, I want to see, how do you crack this move, don''t let me down." He whispered, "Yang''s family... is he? It''s a little interesting, this time, I have fun..." Right now, the most suspicious objects are concentrated on Pei Yongxuan, the president of Guoyu Group. Fortunately, Pei''s resources are in his network, so he hasn''t caused much trouble to Pei Yongxuan. After all, whether it is the police or the military, Pei Yongxuan is closely monitored on weekdays, but the police are on the light and the military is on the dark. Under close surveillance, Pei Yongxuan seemed very calm, with an unconscious look, and he knew that the huge Huahai at the moment could silently take a living person away from the police. A few people can do it. The problem is that Cai Yuhong''s identity has no meaning to anyone other than him, so he has become a suspect, and there is nothing worthy of controversy. Despite his doubts, Pei Yongxuan will not reveal it. Anyway, he did not do it, but he also acted very frankly. Although this matter has had a little impact on Guoyu Group and even Pei, but these impacts are for Pei Yongxuan. , Are all affordable. This time, compared with Guoyu Group, Changyang Group''s performance has become very active. Li Yushu has developed several projects in just one month, and most of these projects were originally formulated by Pei Yongxuan. Because the escape of Cai Yuhong was somehow spread, it was also rumored to be related to Pei Yongxuan, and it was also reported that Pei Yongxuan was being monitored by the police, which directly caused the previously negotiated partners to change their tone and then cooperate with Changyang Group. Pei Yongxuan has been watching with cold eyes, he was just doubtful, but now he is almost certain that about 80% of Cai Yuhong''s things were done by Li Yushu in secret, but he has no evidence. Of course, even if there is evidence, Pei Yongxuan will not take it out. He is suspicious by nature, and may wonder whether this is another trap under Li Yushu''s cloth. He has known Li Yushu for so many years. Another month later, both the military and the police gradually withdrew the monitoring of Pei Yongxuan. All of this was unconsciously. Obviously, both the military and the police were doubting whether the original judgment was right. wrong. Moreover, after so long no news of Cai Yuhong has been found, they are very suspicious that this woman has secretly left the country. "Cool!" Looking at the progress of the main line task [Billionaire] reached 38578340/100000000, Yang Ning''s face showed a satisfactory color, and he has not tossed in these two months. He has patronized almost all sizes of antique shops and pawnshops in Huahai. Again. Of course, with so much effort, there are naturally gains. With [eyes], he stunned that he earned more than 30 million yuan, and all the thirty-two attribute points he earned were all focused on energy. Open the [Properties] interface, a message appears immediately. Title: [Millionaire] Strength: 65 Tip: 70 Speed: 65 Energy: 99 Body: 99 Comprehensive assessment: b "If you get two more attribute points, the comprehensive evaluation will reach a level. At that time, you need to earn 10 million to get an attribute point. I don''t know when the points are full?" Yang Ning sighed, but after looking at the points displayed in the [shop], he laughed again, "Last month I spent 3,000 points to change the formula of Yangyan Pill. At that time, I saw it bottomed out. Unexpectedly, this month has been quite rewarding. This is almost 30,000 points, which is really great." At that moment, the phone rang and Yang Ning connected without looking at the number. "I said you haven''t arrived yet." "Brother, don''t worry, am I not coming?" Over the phone, Yang Zhiwei complained, "Don''t you know that the luggage is heavy?" When Yang Zhiwei said this, Chen Luo almost burst into tears behind her. Granny, all the luggage I gave you along the way, okay, is it heavy to carry a bag in your hand? Also, grandma, are you here for school or moved? By the way, what do you do with dumbbells, don''t you know to go to the sports shop to buy ready-made, you have to pull from the capital? Get four as soon as you get it? Grandma, can you play alone? Chapter 246： 246 Big Brother and Little Brother Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! I don''t know what happened this year. Among the freshmen who applied for Huafu University, the enrollment ratio of male students reached a staggering 63%, far more than the last five years! You know, in the past five years, the proportion of male students enrolled at Huafu University is only 42%. The school''s management is very clear that the source of this phenomenon is their school''s biggest freshman this year, known as the strongest Yang Ning in the history of college entrance examination! Of course, they are still very happy to change the environment where Huafu University has been criticized by the outside world over the years. "Wow, look, beauty!" "Where? Where? Where?" "Your little four eyes, your eyes are so blind? Didn''t you see that?" "I depend! Beautiful! Really! All beautiful!" Similar discussions followed one after another. Today is the admission day of freshmen at Huafu University. Many freshmen reporting from Huahu to Huafu were completely shocked by the scene outside the school. I saw more than a dozen beautiful school sisters wearing short shirts and hot trousers with white flowers and thighs standing outside the gate. Many school sisters were already sweating, but this did not reduce the beauty, but in the eyes of many new students, Out of thin air adds a tempting, lethal attraction. The school sisters stood in a row. Except for the two school sisters on the edge, the other school sisters all held a red piece of cloth in their hands. This piece of cloth was connected, shouting with the tall school sister in the center Suddenly, the two youngest sisters on the side immediately ran up to the side, while the other younger sisters threw the red cloth in their hands to the head. "I depend!" I dont know who screamed, and immediately caused an uproar, because this red cloth, which is more than ten meters long, was pulled into a banner with a string of words: Welcome Yang Ning, the first student in history to come to China Return to university! I rely on! Is this tone too strong? Come here? Beautiful school sisters, how do you feel that this product is not for school, but it seems that the city leaders come to inspect the work! Everyone is a freshman, how can they be treated so badly? Looking at the Han Hou senior who helped carry the luggage around, or the burly school sister with acne, countless freshmen burst into tears. "Welcome welcome, warm welcome! Welcome welcome, warm welcome!" With the sound of drums and slogans, everyone looked around and saw more than two dozen people forming a tofu block, walking around the banner neatly and orderly, these new students were staying again, right, even The guard of honor has been dispatched? My beloved parents, why did you not give me a few years later, so that I would not strive to be strong and strive for a top score! Right now, these new students are not tearing away one by one, they are standing on tiptoe, just like everyone else, looking around curiously, they seem to want to find the perpetrator who caused all these movements in this chaotic crowd . "Brother, you can''t see it. You''re quite popular." Xiao Nizi saw the appearance of these school sisters in bloom, and her small face turned green on the spot. "So so." Yang Ning saw sweat on his forehead. Just now, he was accidentally recognized by a freshman. The guy screamed and looked at him like he found the New World. Just as Yang Ning was hesitant to say hello to this product, this The goods ran away, Yang Ning clearly saw that the goods were all excited. At that time, he realized that it was not good, and quickly grabbed the sun hat from Xiao Nizi''s head. He lowered his head and took Xiao Nizi to the place where there were few people. But before walking a few steps, there was news behind him. Seeing this scene, Yang Ning''s face was so wonderful and wonderful. "A bunch of coquettes." Xiao Nizi subconsciously took Yang Ning''s arm, then glanced madly at the schoolgirls pulling the banner. Behind him, Chen Luo couldn''t help but cry and said: "It seems that we have to find a taxi to get in." "Brother Chen is too thoughtful, yes, look for a taxi." Xiao Nizi nodded her head in deep thought, her eyes were sharp, and she saw that the school sisters were like a trick, everyone. There was an extra bunch of flowers. Looking at the look of offering treasure on the face, Xiao Nizi thought that it would be good to use her ass. With Yang Ning helping to share the handling work, Chen Luo was a lot easier. After losing the strength of the nine cattle and two tigers, he found a taxi and negotiated the price with the driver. The three of them got in the car. The night before, Huafu University didn''t know what channel to get Yang Ning''s phone number, he also communicated with him, and arranged a teacher apartment for him. However, Yang Ning declined the good intentions of the school. He did not want to be special. The leader who talked to him could not help but give up after listening to Yang Nings intentions, but arranged a relatively good four for Yang Ning. dorm room. Along the way, Chen Luo got off the bus to inquire, stopped all the way, and the taxi stopped in front of a six-storey independent apartment. Originally according to the meaning of Yang Ning, I wanted to help Xiao Nizi handle the luggage first, and sort out the dormitory by the way. This Ni Zi was younger than Yang Ning. She has been living in the Yang family who loves her. . Yang Ning is very strange. Why did she really want to send her to Huahai at home? However, Xiao Nizi had other thoughts. She must go to Yang Ning''s dormitory to check her life and death. Although she guessed her thoughts, Yang Ning didn''t stop her. Carrying his luggage to the fourth floor, as soon as he opened the door, there was a scream. "Wow, be on time!" In the room, a shirtless young man was shaking his grip. When he saw Yang Zhiwei pushing the door open, he was stunned. His scream immediately aroused the attention of the other two people, who also saw Yang Zhiwei, his eyes a little dazed. "Beauty...you seem to be in the wrong place?" After a while, the young man sitting in front of the computer grinned a little. "Why don''t you wear clothes!" Yang Zhiwei blushed and turned away, whispering, "I came with my brother." "Your brother?" The shirtless youth glanced outside the door, and happened to see Chen Luo, who was struggling to carry the big bag upstairs. He quickly put down the grip and hurriedly ran out of the door. "Brother, come, let the younger brother move you." See how it looks like, how attentive and attentive, the other two young people who used to play on the computer changed their faces, regardless of whether they are playing the promotion game now, removing the headset and throwing it away, the barefoot girl is facing the door. Run, shouting while running: "Brother, come here, younger brother can do this, you slow down, I will carry it." "All go cool on one side!" Chen Luo''s face was black, and hey, this group of little kings and bastards, right? Want to grab Laozi''s job? I wonder if I just scrapped my lips just now and grabbed the luggage from Yang Ning? The three youths were embarrassed, and they dared to have this hot face really attached to the cold ass, but the taller youths were also smart, hurried back to the dormitory, and took a bottle of cool mineral springs from the table with a familiar road. Water, seeing Chen Luo dragging his luggage in, said enthusiastically: "Brother, come, ice, cool off." After he finished speaking, he muttered to the shirtless youth: "Did you see any girls present? With a shirtless, he wanted to show how strong his body is?" The shirtless youth turned green on the spot, staring at the tall young man fiercely, and hurried to get dressed. "Huh? Why is there another?" The shirtless young man was wondering how to please Chen Luo. But suddenly, he found that the door came in again. He was stunned for a while. Then, he frowned suddenly, showing doubts, but soon, he seemed to remember something. Like, pointing at this person, whispering: "You...you...Yang...you..." "What''s the surname, finish speaking in one breath, don''t be so dead, you don''t know you think you are stuttering..." said the tall man as he turned his head, with a bad smile on his face to laugh at the shirtless young man, but Soon, his eyes were also attracted by the person who appeared, screaming: "It''s you! Yang Ning! The first college entrance examination candidate in history!" Chapter 247： 247 Three Live Treasures Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning! Really Yang Ning! Except for Yang Zhiwei and Chen Luo, the three young people who should be in the same bedroom as Yang Ning immediately froze in place. For a long time, the shirtless young man was shocked and said: "You came to the school to report? By the way, which dormitory do you live in?" As he said, he stepped forward enthusiastically, looking like he was shaking hands. Yang Ning stepped back a few steps, waited for the door, looked up at the number on the door of the eye room, and then said: "If I didn''t go wrong, it should be this bedroom." what? The three young people look at me, and I look at you, they all look a little dazed. Suddenly, the tall young man pointed at Chen Luo and puzzled: "If you live in this bedroom, then this big brother..." "He''s Brother Chen, help me with my sister''s luggage..." Before Yang Ning''s words were finished, the tall young man arrogantly snatched the mineral water from Chen Luo, and then ran to Yang Ning fartly, saying diligently: "Brother Yang, your history of coquettish deeds is If you are like Lei Guaner, you will be daring and heroic towards you, and you will read all the Huafu girls in the future. That will be a small matter that you can catch. As my model, in the future, you must take care of your younger brother. The younger brother must look forward to your horse!" After that, unscrew the bottle cap and put it in Yang Ning''s hands respectfully. Seeing this scene, the other two young men looked sullen, blaming this guy for being too shameless, being attentive and stolen. As for Chen Luo, he was so angry that the mineral water was clearly given to him. There are still things to be sent out under the sky. Can I ask in person...wrong, grab it back? This **** boy, Xianbao''s face is too obvious? "Brother Yang, my name is Sun Siyi, and I will take care of it in the future." "Brother Yang, come here, sit down." The shirtless young man glared at Sun Siyi with his teeth, and then ran diligently to sit on the bench and placed it in front of Yang Ning. "Brother Yang, my name is He Lu, I am a small person. Its easy and honest, its nothing, its definitely a good buddy in the eyes of a man, and a good husband in the eyes of a woman. by! Chen Luo couldn''t help spraying, and looked at the thief''s eyebrows. How could it not be considered an honest product, and dare to stick gold to his face like this? By the way, didn''t I see me doing manual work? I dont have to move a chair to let me sit down, can you show it more clearly? It''s called ignorance? Especially the good buddies in the eyes of men and the good husbands in the eyes of women. Chen Luozheng was sullied. Suddenly, he saw that the last young man had actually lifted the stool in front of him. At this moment, Chen Luo was moved. It seems that there are still good people. He is wondering if he wants to say a few thanks. If so, it was suddenly found that the goods actually carried the stool and passed by him. "Beauty, come, sleepy? Sit, sit, be polite, cold, not hot." After putting down the stool, the young man gave a smile that he thought was very attractive, "My surname is Zheng, born in a wind and snow moon A pleasant night, especially remember the thunderstorm that night, suddenly a thunderstruck across, I..." "So your name is Zheng Leiting?" Xiao Nizi looked curious. "..." "Isn''t it right? Is that Zheng Leiyu?" Xiao Nizi said again. "..." "Not right?" Little Nizi suddenly showed a strange look, "Wouldn''t it be Zheng Fenghua?" "..." "Isn''t that right?" At this moment, Xiao Nizi subconsciously stepped back, her small nose was wrinkled, and her face was a little bit disgusted. "Is it called Zheng Xueyue?" After that, he whispered: "There are enough women ." puff! The first one who couldn''t help it was Chen Luo. He covered his stomach and laughed. He didn''t care about this laugh, which directly led to He Lu and Sun Siyi''s more sloppy laughter. Yang Ning is also a face of forbearance, whether the sister is intentional or not, anyway, this hurts people, it is enough... careless. But how do you feel familiar? Where did you see it? Wait, isn''t this mother Ning Guoyu''s unknown tough style? This little Nizi learns quite quickly, didn''t see that this surnamed Zheng has moved her eyes so much? "Actually...actually...my name is Zheng Zhuoquan, my name is not mother, and..." Zheng''s face was crying without tears. Today, I am afraid that my face will be lost to my grandma''s house. "It''s a good thing to say no, it must be like a dumb guess." Xiao Nizi rolled her eyes. "It can be seen that you must be quite wordy at ordinary times, which means the word tuberculosis." Wordy? Talking about tuberculosis? At this moment, Zheng Zhuoquan, who is wearing a double aura, has an urge to vomit blood. He swears that he will never play Wenqing again. Which king of **** said on the Internet that girls like these tunes, and come out, Laozi Guaranteed not to shoot you! "Make the bed first." Chen Luo said. "Brother, I''m here to fight, don''t let me be stupid. In fact, this is the first time." Yang Zhiwei blushed and looked very shy. In this scene, seeing that the three animals were drooling, they did not wait for Yang Ning to say anything, and immediately shouted. "I come!" "Come on, you know what a fart, yesterday I still helped you!" "All go cool on the side. Making a bed is an art. Look at you as a dog kennel. You are so cold when you lie down!" "Your surname Zheng keeps your mouth eloquent, yes, almost forgot that you are a tuberculosis, haha." "He Lu, Wang Ba egg looking for smoke!" In the dormitory, a lot of chickens and dogs jumped, and it seemed that Yang Ning''s face was weird and weird. He felt that his future dormitory life would definitely be colorful. After Xiao Nizi left under Yi Luo''s reluctance, Yang Ning started to sort out the clothes. He had wanted to help in the past, but Xiao Nizi was not happy with her life, and she was scared. She seemed to be worried about knowing her little secret. . "Fuck, this **** dare to scold us! He also said to report us!" Sun Siyi suddenly cried. "Don''t let me meet him next time, otherwise I will kill him!" Zheng Zhuoquan also looked uneasy. "Just you? A bronze hanger, if Sun Siyi took you to silver, you''re going to mix the life of bronze in this life, who pits it?" He Lu took off his shirt again, shirtless while grasping the bar, and sneering. Humph. "You know a fart, brother hangs up, thieves are powerful." Zheng Zhuoquan stared at an id on the screen that was still clamoring, scolding: "Ge Wenneng can hang up and scold his teammates, Wu Neng can pass the tower to give him a head. Jin Ke can pick one out of five, retreat to sit and wait for 20 shots. He can fly to save the enemy before, and can put his teammates behind the wall. Jing will see no one for a hundred years, and will send super gods in thousands of miles! Sun Siyi: "..." He Lu: "..." Yang Ning: "..." Although Yang Ning has never been in contact with this 5v5 competitive game, he can completely imagine from the looks of Sun Siyi and He Lu that Zheng Zhuoquan, who is not sure, is really the kind of stunned person who went online and completely served the power outage. ! Although I have just met these three roommates and are not familiar with them, but after a brief exchange and observation, he found that these three roommates are quite personalized. Of course, this **** can be understood as a living treasure. These three are living treasures! Watching Zheng Zhuoquan squat down on a chair, typing on the keyboard, the old man will look like you on the bar, don''t think about it, it is definitely spraying against the guy who scolded him. As for Sun Siyi, it is also an excited type of typing. At the beginning, it was very rhythmic, but soon, the hand speed gradually came up. It was definitely a single person who could only practice for more than ten years. Bacheng also evolved from persuasion to open spray. . As for He Lu, it didnt matter how he was hanging up from the beginning, but soon, he also excitedly gathered around Sun Siyi and said something in his ear from time to time, which made his face look slightly unsightly. Sun Siyi, the whole face is green. Yang Ning feels that this product is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and that this fanciful attainment is not enough. Do you want to stay with these three treasures for four years? Yang Ning pinched his chin. It felt like it was pretty good... Chapter 248： 248 three pit goods www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Cough...cough...cough..." When a battle of scolding ended, Yang Ning also sorted out his clothes. At this time, He Lu coughed lightly. After successfully attracting the attention of Yang Ning and others, he smiled and said, "To celebrate this grand day, I propose to go to the cafeteria for lunch at noon." "Cut." Sun Siyi raised a middle finger, disdainful: "Go to the cafeteria to eat, but you can figure it out, do you know what Han Qi?" After that, with a pleased face, he leaned over to Yang Ning and said diligently: "Yang Brother, don''t care about the people from this rural area. I didn''t have much knowledge when I first entered the city. "Who did you scold for coming from the countryside? Who didn''t know?" Yang Ning hadn''t spoken yet, and He Lu was not happy there. "Have you seen the party going to the cafeteria?" Sun Siyi smiled cheaply: "It''s true that you didn''t know anything." "You know what a fart!" He Lu stared at Sun Siyi fiercely. "I don''t understand, don''t you understand? Come, talk, I listen." Sun Siyi lifted the stool and sat down, tilting Erlang''s legs, a look of comfort. He Lu''s gloomy eyes suddenly turned around, and then he smiled. The speed of this change of face did not mean that Sun Siyi was even stunned, even Yang Ning. "Shall we bet? If I convince you, you will give me 500 yuan?" He Lu seemed to laugh. At first glance at He Lu''s expression, Sun Siyi knew that the goods would not be well-meaning, hesitating whether to take the word, but He Lu seemed to see it, and Yin and Yang said strangely, "Isn''t it right?" Sun Siyi took the case and exhaled angrily: "Silhouette, come, you persuaded me, not to say 500, 1000 is fine." He was pointed at scolding the countryman, He Lu was not angry at all. On the contrary, he rubbed his hands and smiled: "That''s really thank you, one thousand to one thousand, that''s it. That''s right, brother Yang, and Zhuo Quan , You both should be personal certificates." Before Sun Siyi responded, He Lu looked at Zheng Zhuoquan again, waved his hand, and motioned for the other party to come. "What is it?" Zheng Zhuoquan was reluctant. "It''s like this. I must have a third party hear what I''m saying, otherwise the goods will not be accepted." He Lu pointed to the balcony, and he ticked his finger towards Sun Siyi. "Go, let''s three go to the balcony go with." Its quite mysterious. Wait, all three of them went to the balcony. Why did you leave me in the dormitory? Yang Ning looked strange, and intuitively told him that he might be involved in the next three conversations. Yang Ning''s eyelids jumped when he thought of it. He always thought that this seemingly honest Han Lu should give him sold. Soon, Yang Ning noticed that He Lu came in with a happy face, followed by a slightly excited Zheng Zhuoquan, and Sun Siyi like a defeated cock. Yang Ning found that Sun Siyi looked at him after entering the door, with a look of anticipation, but also mixed with some kind of grudge that made him shudder. I rely on! What did the three of you say in the balcony? Whats more, dont look at that brother with that kind of eyes, brother is a straight man! With a pain in his face, Sun Siyi transferred a thousand pieces to He Lu with his mobile phone. In the next moment, he became very excited, as if the previous unhappiness had disappeared, staring at Yang Ning and saying, "Go, let''s go to the cafeteria to eat." "Yeah, yeah, go, go to the cafeteria." Zheng Zhuoquan also clamored aside. "Go away!" He Lu waved his hand carelessly. Yang Ning looked at the three living treasures strangely and always felt that something was not right, but he went to the cafeteria for a meal. Unable to understand what medicines are sold in these three living treasure gourds, Yang Ning decided to go step by step and watch the changes. But when he appeared in the cafeteria, Yang Ning immediately regretted it. As soon as he entered the door, He Lu saw a small dining table by the window. He couldn''t be more indifferent and took Yang Ning to sit there. As soon as he sat down, the goods began to roar: "Small two, serve!" Suddenly, the men and women who ate nearby looked at us with strange faces. Many girls still pursed their lips and smirked, apparently laughing at He Lu''s stupidity. "Fuck! Are you sick? It''s not shameful!" Sun Siyi patted the table and stood seriously, said: "It''s a waiter, not a second child, a country gangster." He roared so much, the people around him were even more curious, and even the men and women who were far away on the table cast their eyes on this side. Yang Ning frowned slightly. His feeling of something was more intense, but what was wrong, he would not be able to speak for a while, but as Zheng Zhuoquan stood up and said a word, he finally realized that she was clever I was confused for a while, and today I was accounted for by these three pit goods. I saw Zheng Zhuoquan stood up, adjusted his collar, and reprimanded Sun Siyi and He Lu: "You two give me honestly. Today we are not here to play monkeys, but to give our boss, this term is known as history. The roommate of the strongest college entrance candidate, Yang Ning, congratulated!" After finishing speaking, he glanced around, shouting, "Don''t look at it, there''s nothing to look at, just two teasers playing tricks, yes, who , Xiao Er...Bah...No, waiter, order!" The waiter did not move, and even the originally noisy cafeteria was instantly quiet for half, and countless eyes looked at them. Their eyes were all focused on this table. To be precise, this table has been from beginning to end. The boy sitting. "Yang Ning! He is Yang Ning!" "Yes, I have seen it on the Internet. He is the best champion in history with a full score!" "It''s really him! Ma La Ge Tun, I said how to look familiar." "Wow! Handsome guy! I really want to know him." Yang Ning''s face was green. Hearing the scalp tingling listening to these comments, he looked at the three of He Lu, Zheng Zhuoquan, and Sun Siyi, looking around with pride. If at this moment they didn''t know that they were singing the third spring, Yang Ning felt His IQ has been transferred to the dog. The discussion is getting louder and louder, and even many people have left the table and walked in this direction. Yang Ning noticed that, farther away, some people put down the tableware and started to stand up and look around. He even I feel that at the moment, he has become the focus of all eyes in the entire cafeteria. Only a top candidate in the college entrance examination may not achieve this effect, but the Lord is in front of it, but it is said to have no ancients before, and it is probably the strongest champion in the history of those who have never come! In addition, this product turned down the City University of Hong Kong. You should know that the treatment provided by City University of Hong Kong is even applauded by the gold collars of Huahai, let alone these students! As for Qingchi University and Jinghua University, they were also rejected by Yizheng Zheng, although they finally chose Huafu, and they are also members of Huafu University, but they watched Yang Nings near-brainless prodigal behavior. There is still a kind of resentment. "Sisters who are seniors and seniors, I have just arrived at the first time, and I would like to ask for advice in the future. By the way, I remembered that things had fallen in the dormitory, and I went back to get them first." Yang Ningqian stood up with a smile, and then wanted to slip away. He felt that if he stayed here, he might have to run into trouble. Just kidding, when he first came to report, the scene outside the school was still vivid, and he didn''t want to make any more news. But when he was about to run away, there was a sweet laughter behind him, "Student, where are you going to go? Or should my sister accompany you?" It sounded so familiar, but Yang Ning hadn''t had time to think about it. Sun Siyi and He Lu on the side screamed with emotion. "Zhengmei!" "Beauty! Beauty! Five more!" ps: 5 even more ~ Chapter 249： 249 mans paradise? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In this stunned spirit, Yang Ning smelled a good scent, and subconsciously shrugged his nose. Before he could get the details, he found several figures around him. Lifting his head, Yang Ning immediately showed an embarrassed look, "Sister Lu Xue, are you here to eat?" "Why? Can''t I come?" This beautiful woman was naturally Lu Yi who Yang Ning had hosted in Nanhu City. "Don''t look at it anymore. The younger brothers are just here. If you were scared away, Director Li had to train you one by one." The school sisters around Lu Yiyi looked at the surroundings arrogantly, not to mention her words. It was very useful. Soon, everyone''s eyes gradually spread out, but from time to time they would look around here. "Yeah, the younger brother is getting more and more handsome. Come, my sister squeezes." Yang Ning was pushed back to his seat by Lu Yiyi, and then his face was bitter, and was pinched left and right by several enthusiastic school sisters. He was quite helpless, but He Lu, Zheng Zhuoquan and Sun Siyi were on the side, but their eyes were violent, and they wanted to replace Yang Ning and enjoy the enthusiasm of these school sisters. "Student, can you swim?" Suddenly, a school sister laughed. "Yes." Just kidding, incorporating the first chapter of the [Ace Soldier King Practical Training Manual], even if it is a dry duck, it must be sharp to become a swordfish, you must know it! "That''s good, our swimming pool is lacking a young swimmer like a younger brother. Then we have to give pointers to the school sister. The sister has just learned to go into the water. This is the first time he is wearing a bathing suit. He is not very comfortable." Ning''s ear exhaled like blue, "It''s better to teach by hand~" I rely on! He Lu, Zheng Zhuoquan and Sun Siyi on the side were all breathing hard. Please, this beautiful and passionate school sister, can you suggest it more clearly? "I can do it too!" "I won the city swimming championship!" "I''ve been swimming in my home river since I was a kid. When I was very young, everyone praised me for the potential to win the Champions League! Sister, I also signed up!" He Lu, Zheng Zhuoquan, and Sun Siyi all scrambled to recommend themselves. The young sister who was entangled with Yang Ning glanced at them at random, a look of inspection, which made He Lu, Zheng Zhuoquan and Sun Siyi all stood up subconsciously, wanting to show their strong body, they did not put on their pants Take off. "Three school brothers, I''m really sorry. Our swimming pool has regulations, not to recruit boys." The school sister smiled. Originally, in the face of a smile from the beauty, these three scams should have shown amazing and even dementia, but now, these three scams are as if stunned by thunder, and then there is a kind of crying without tears. feel. Do not take such bullies! What does it mean not to recruit boys? Then why can Yang Ning get in here? Isn''t he also the pure men who lead? Wait... Does that mean that the big swimming pools are all girls in bikinis? I rely on! Man''s paradise! Not only He Lu, but even Zheng Zhuoquan and Sun Siyi imagined a dozen, dozens or even hundreds of female school sisters wearing three-point styles in a large swimming pool, playing in the water with laughter, that kind of In a place full of temptation, ask, which man is unwilling to yearn? Which man doesnt want to have a glimpse of the infinite spring inside? Suddenly, a man wearing pants and showing his body appeared in their minds, who was laughing loudly, and immediately a large group of school sisters came together to let them hug each other and enjoy the happiness of everyone. At this moment, three people His face was distorted, and he criticized the director secretly! screenwriter! Nima does not take such bullies! Not only are these three scams, but also the male seniors around them are short of breath. Obviously, they have heard of the tempting swimming pool more than once. Now, they are looking at Yang Nings eyes. How jealous how jealous. Under the baptism of eyes full of hostility and condemnation, Yang Ning not only had a numb scalp, but also a cold hair almost exploded all over his body. He found that he was accompanied by these three pit goods today...No, it was three cheap goods who came to the cafeteria for dinner, which was itself The most ridiculous wrong decision in this life! "Can you not go?" Yang Ning looked unnatural. "No." The school sister raised her index finger and swung left and right in front of Yang Ning''s eyes. "I''m usually busy. I have to take classes and review during the day. I also have to run and run when appropriate. I''m tired of tossing a day, really..." Before Yang Ning''s words were finished, another school sister smiled and said: "If not, after swimming every day, my sister will help you get rid of the massage, how?" As soon as the pretty school sister''s words came out, Yang Ning was keenly aware that the chill around him had dropped a few degrees. Leng Buding shivered, Yang Ningqian smiled and said, "Thank you, my sister, I really don''t need it, actually I..." "Since the other students don''t want to go to the swimming pool, don''t hold back and forth, as the saying goes, the twisted melon is not sweet." Lu Yiyi said lightly. Yang Ning was afraid of being misunderstood and quickly waved his hand: "Sister Lu Xue, it is not what you think, so, I can consider any club other than this swimming pool." "No need, in case of delaying the study of the younger brother, then I am a sinner." Lu Yiyi''s tone is still not salty, and Yang Ning is wondering how to coax the vice president of the student union. Who wants Lu Yiyi to turn around and stare at Yang Ning: "Since the younger brother has no time to participate in the community, Presumably, we are also afraid of delaying study, and we can understand it. However, can the younger brother promise me one thing?" "No problem!" Just kidding, don''t say one thing. At this moment there are ten things to be promised. Seeing Yang Ning nod, Lu Yiyi''s eyes flashed a bit of sly, smiled and said: "In a few days, the school will hold a freshman admission conference, I hope that the younger students can represent this class of freshmen, speak on stage and talk about some high school What do you think about the learning experience and the outlook for the future?" Yang Ning''s complexion changed, and she felt a kind of depression that had just fallen out of the pit and fell into another pit. She could smell the extraordinary smell around her, and she finally agreed unwillingly. With a contented smile, Lu Yiyi and these **** and hot school sisters flew away. He Lu, who was the first to wake up, immediately stared at Yang Ning, staring at the bronze bell, "You... you are not the same Something, just refused it? Did you know? We cant make it if we want to go, you...you...you pushed it!" Sun Siyi and Zheng Zhuoquan also had the same hatred of iron. They originally thought that if Yang Ning really went to the swimming pool and waited for the acquaintance, and occasionally took them in once or twice, that would be a big deal. No matter how bad it is, I have met so many beauties and introduced a few to let them know. From then on, I will not be sad on Singles Day. Isnt it beautiful? But this product was rejected without leaving room? How dare you believe this? Stared by these three scams, Yang Ning was also depressed, and you who cursed the girl thought I wanted to push it? But haven''t you seen so many pairs of eyes full of envy, jealousy and hatred? Really promised that the next day, it would have to become the number one public enemy of the school boys! The most disgusting thing is that if a cheaper person posts a message on the Internet, it will be seen by more onlookers who do not know the truth. With the gimmick of the strongest college entrance examination champion in history carried on his head, I am afraid that it will not take three days. Once again, the entire network became popular. By then, the title of the [Millionaire] rewarded by the system would be useless, because it would be replaced by a larger title, the [public enemy]. Especially for this title, the one who brought her own hate effects, the male hatred value increased by 10,000%! In such a big pit, you let Lao Tzu jump in. Are you really stupid or smart? When Nima jumps down, there will never be a day to start! Chapter 250： 250 pull head Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Originally, according to the three pre-planned scripts, I wanted to use Yang Ning''s style to show my face in public, to be a fox and a tiger, and see if I can talk to some pretty school sisters. The idea was very good, Huwei also borrowed it, and caused some local commotion. It also attracted several enthusiastic school sisters. These school sisters who come here are not hens who are rushing to hatch eggs, but The proud female peacock, therefore, the three grass chickens He Lu, Sun Siyi and Zheng Zhuoquan are in tragedy. The three grass fowls snotted and shed tears, and almost no longer kowtowed, so they coaxed Yang Ning. Yang Ning wasn''t really angry either, but he felt that he wanted to give these three pit goods a little face, otherwise God knows which day these three living treasures will come and sell him. When the dormitory door was opened, the three of them lay down on the bed. Sun Siyi said that he had something to do with it halfway through. When he came back, it was already half an hour later. Zheng Zhuoquan pulled Sun Siyi and asked him to take the top points. Sun Siyi was so entangled that he had no choice but to turn on the computer and the door to the door was heard. "Who!" Zheng Zhuoquan trotting to open the door, seeing a handsome man wearing glasses, wondering: "Who are you looking for?" "I''m with you. I live downstairs and I want to find Sun Siyi. May I ask if he is?" Xiu Qinan finished, and looked into the bedroom. "Sun Siyi, someone is looking for you." Zheng Zhuoquan turned and shouted. "Who is looking for me?" Sun Siyi turned around and looked at the handsome man who entered the door. He was puzzled. "Who are you? We know?" "Are you Sun Siyi? I live downstairs and I was not in the dormitory just now. When I came back, I heard the head of the house said that he signed up for me. I want to ask, can I not go?" You complain. "What are you doing?" He Lu got up from the bed and looked at Sun Siyi, who was embarrassed, and then looked at the grumpy and handsome man, and suddenly his brain widened, scolding: "Sun Siyi, you are a pervert! I I always feel that you are interested in beautiful women, but I didnt expect that you wouldnt even let the rabbit go?" "Go!" The handsome man who scolded the rabbit face to face was calm, but Sun Siyi was red-eyed. Brother is a straight man, not like Longyang! "Sun Siyi, are you doing MLM again?" Zheng Zhuoquan on the side suddenly said. "You are only doing MLM! I am a part-time worker and earn some living expenses!" Sun Siyi corrected seriously. Yang Ning and He Lu, who saw Sun Siyi pulling a handsome man for a while, could not understand the ins and outs, finally explained that Sun Siyi was selling to a driving school near the school. "Hello, what''s your name?" Seeing Sun Siyi''s helpless look, He Lu cleared his throat and planned to help Sun Siyi eat this list. He had a very good idea. If after a while he made a good deal, he made this sale, Sun Siyi could at least discount half of his hard work? Don''t give? Believe it or not, I was peeing next to his pillow when I fell asleep at night? "My name is Chen Quan." The handsome man replied. "Chen Quan, this society is progressing, even in rural areas, who doesnt have a car now? Unlike before, cars are now mainstream and a trend. Even if you dont drive in the future, you will get a drivers license and one more life skill. Looking for a job in the future will also help a lot, right?" He Lu patted Chen Quan on the shoulder. "I know." Chen Quan answered dumbly. "Since I know, why don''t you study? Is it difficult for you to live?" He Lu Yiyi looked awe-inspiring. "If you have difficulties, you can say that everyone is a classmate, and it should be helpful to each other." "It''s not difficult." Chen Quan replied dumbly again. He replied in this way, He Lu, Zheng Zhuoquan and Sun Siyi didn''t see anything, but Yang Ning''s brows were barely traceable, and he always felt that something was wrong with Chen Quan. "Then you are talking about, why don''t you just learn to drive? You don''t think the tuition is too expensive? You don''t know, it can be learned more than two thousand years ago. Delay, when the time comes..." As soon as He Lu heard a drama, he spoke hard, but before he finished, Chen Quan shook his head and said, "It''s not too expensive." "What''s that? Brother, please tell me what you said all at once?" He Luji was anxious. "En." Chen Quan responded first, and then his whole face became filled with indignation. "The driving school now is too disgusting, especially the coach who teaches the car is a bad guy!" "Oh, which driving school were you disgusted with?" Sun Siyi tightened his heart, **** it, wouldn''t he be the driving school he worked part-time? "It''s the broad-spectrum driving school outside the school." As soon as it was broad spectrum, Sun Siyi secretly relieved. He was part-time working in Guangcheng Driving School. He was competing with Guangpu and immediately laughed: "I also heard that the instructors in this broad spectrum driving school are not things. " "Yes!" Chen Quan nodded deeply, looking at Sun Siyi''s eyes as if he had found a confidant. Sun Siyi had a fox-like smile on his face. Before taking part-time job, he had been specially trained. In the training class, the teacher made a point and dealt with the client, so he had to do his best. Dont like the topic, just know it. Its trading, its business. The more speculative the conversation, the easier it is to get a deal. As he racked his brains to discredit the broad-spectrum driving school, Chen Quan scolded: "I don''t know the other coaches, but Coach Chen who taught me is definitely an asshole! When he signed up at the time, he also said that he was a gold coach with twenty Years of coaching experience, bah!" Coach Chen? Is it the ace coach of the broad-spectrum driving school? Sun Siyi felt a move in his heart. He felt that the gain this time was probably greater than that of recruiting a student, because if he collected some negative information of a broad spectrum driving school, I am afraid that the boss of Guangcheng Driving School will have a big bonus for him. . "What''s wrong? Say, it''s a legal society now. You tell me, we will find a way for you. If we can''t do it, we will go through the legal process!" Sun Siyi said with great awe. "it is good!" A brother of Chen Quan, you are really funny, and said angrily: "As soon as my subjects have not been tested, the driving school will let me get in the car to learn first. They are really upside down. How could it be so unruly? At that time, I was very Dissatisfied, but the money was also paid, let the driving school arrange it." Sun Siyi''s face was a little weird, not only him, but even Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu on the side were stunned. by! Don''t you kid don''t know the blessing in the blessing, don''t you know that the parking space is tight? Others have to wait in line to get the ticket after getting on the bus. Does your kid still have an opinion? Considering that it is likely to dig out some useful information, Sun Siyi did not interrupt, and smiled and said: "Then what?" Chen Quanyue said more and more angry: "Before practicing the car, Coach Chen let me see if the oil is enough. At that time, I unscrewed the fuel tank cover and looked at it for a long time, but the light was too dark and I didn''t see clearly. The guy kept pushing, Ask me how much oil is left, and whispering that I have been looking at oil for so long, isn''t this intentionally scolding me?" Sun Siyi: "..." Zheng Zhuoquan: "..." He Lu: "..." Sun Siyi felt that her throat was a little dry and squeaked, "You go to see the fuel tank? Then what?" "Yeah." Chen Quan was unhappy. "I see a lighter in the car, and I took it by hand, and then got to the mouth of the fuel tank. Just when I was about to press the lighter, this coach Chen suddenly kicked me. Fly, Coach Chen is really not a thing, his temper is too grumpy!" Chapter 251： Brother 251 really understands! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Listening to these words, including Yang Ning, raised a sense of absurdity. This guy named Chen Quan is really a superb one! Your coach asked you to see if the car''s gasoline is enough. Even if you have no education, don''t know if you go to the fuel gauge, you won''t be ignorant of this. Unscrew the fuel tank lid and light the lighter to see how much oil is left, right? Please, you are a student of Huafu, not an idiot, but came in with a fair and honest exam, can you have some common sense? Are you not afraid of explosions? "I was refusing to be angry at the time. After all, before I signed up, I heard that some coaches like to make things difficult for trainees. Then Wang Ba egg definitely thinks that I didn''t send him cigarettes or wine, so I focused on me!" Uneasy. As the saying goes, no culture is terrible, so simple common sense questions can be confused on this one, and forcibly dumping the pot to a gold coach, you have to say that as a Huafu student, you are really superb. ! A gossip appeared on the side of He Lu''s face, curiously saying: "Why not, because of this, I don''t want to learn to drive?" "Of course not, I just said that at the time, I endured no anger, which showed that I had a good temper." Chen Quan shook his head and said again: "This coach Chen then let me get on the car and said that he would use the idle speed to slip around the court first. , Familiarize yourself with the sense of direction." "Very good, does it feel great?" He Lu smiled. "It was not bad at first." Chen Quan nodded and shook his head again: "But when driving downhill, I was a little nervous at the time and accidentally stepped on the accelerator. Then Coach Chen shouted and asked me to brake and use my foot Bah! I was angry at that time, did I think I was bullying so much? Is it that I didnt send you cigarettes or wine, and it made me trouble again and again? "How did he make you difficult?" Not only He Lu, but also Yang Ning, Zheng Zhuoquan, and Sun Siyi all looked curious. Chen Quan''s face was angered and he was irritated: "This **** coach doesn''t have any common sense. How can the friction generated by the human body offset the forward power of the car? And it''s still downhill!" Friction? human body? power? Wait... This is a lot of information. Are you sure this is driving, not physics? Coach Chen just let you step on the brakes. Did you come up with so many physical terms for middle school students? "Then?" He Lu asked with wide eyes. Chen Quan rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good air: "At that time, he looked like he was excited, and he kept roaring like a fly, using the foot brake and the foot brake quickly. I was terrified by his appearance at that time, and insulted Unluckily, I went into a black shop. If something went wrong today, I wouldn''t stop talking with them! Then, I opened the door of the car and put one foot on the ground, rubbing and dragging for dozens of meters, and the car finally stopped!" After talking, Chen Quanyi filled with indignation: "Just to use this foot brake, half of the running shoes I just bought were scrapped. This is also called a gold coach? Is it too pitted?" Yang Ning and others looked at Chen Quan speechlessly, as if looking at aliens. This coach Chen is not easy to say, but you are such a wonderful flower, definitely more pitier than him. "Then?" He Lu became more and more excited, and his breath was short. Not only did this gossip not let Chen Quan see the clue, but on the contrary, he scolded and said: "I guess the **** coach was scared and stupid at that time. After a while, I took out a hundred dollars and asked me to buy him a package of Chinese I was puzzled by the pressure, I was wondering at the time with toothpaste? However, I think everyone has a way of self-relieving pressure, and I also respect this coach Chen, although I think this way of decompression is so strange, But he ran outside the driving school and bought him toothpaste." Speaking of which, Chen Quan was helpless, "You don''t know, in order to buy this toothpaste, I froze to run several grocery stores, this coach Chen really toss people, it is simply to treat students as slaves!" toothpaste? Yang Ning subconsciously glanced at the toothpaste placed on the table, and then said: "Is this brand?" "Yes." Chen Quan looked in the direction of Yang Ning''s fingers and nodded busy: "But it''s a little bigger than this box. I was thinking that this coach Chen was easily frightened. I bought him an extra large one, and I bought it once. Four boxes, lest he always let me go and buy him toothpaste." "Then what?" He Lu was dumbfounded, and looked at Chen Quan with a look of surprise. There is a kind of insight that finally gained today. Shouldn''t Laozi live on the dog before? "Then?" Chen Quan''s hair was blown up after listening, and said angrily: "This coach Chen saw the four boxes of toothpaste that I handed him. Instead of saying thank you, he took me to the driving school''s office instead. Face, arguing for me to go through the withdrawal procedures!" "No wonder you are so sensitive to driving, brother understands! Brother really understands!" He Lu took a deep breath and patted Chen Quan''s shoulder. Suddenly, he glanced at Sun Siyi beside him and smiled: "That broad spectrum driving school Have you refunded your money?" Sun Siyi seemed to feel He Lu''s gaze, somehow, he jumped suddenly in his heart, feeling faintly ominous. "Retired, a lot of points, and I don''t know what Coach Chen said to his boss. After listening, the boss gave me two hundred dollars and told me to buy new shoes." Chen Quan muttered. Dao: "I wasn''t that angry at the time, I thought their boss was very good, and he would be more human than the **** coach." "Why don''t you go to Guangcheng Driving School? I believe that the coach there must be better than Coach Chen. If you have any dissatisfaction, find him. He is your referrer." He Lu smiled and pointed at Sun Siyi. When Sun Siyi heard it, the whole face turned green on the spot. This is simply a time bomb that can detonate at any time! Just kidding, get the goods over, and I don''t have to do the job. Where is learning a car, it''s a mess! Sun Siyi was about to open his mouth, but Chen Quan looked weird: "The boss of the broad-spectrum driving school told me the same way, saying there is a driving school next door. You can try it." Sun Siyi''s face was black, and he denounced that the boss of the broad-spectrum driving school was really not a thing. Is this unknown vicious competition? No, it should be framed! Yes, framed! "Then you listen to him?" He Lu''s eyes lit up, looking at Sun Siyi''s eyes, how cheap, how cheap, so angry that Sun Siyi almost desperately wanted this product. "No." Chen Quan said uncomfortably: "I said that I was the one from the next house who introduced me to learn to drive." by! Sun Siyi''s face was even darker, and his boss who dared to love her was not a good bird. He Lu was stunned and smiled sorrowfully. The bosses of the two driving schools had already emerged in his mind. In the face of the merchandise in front of him, he felt sad and frustrated. At this moment, he could not help but sympathize with the two coaches who had coached the merchandise. "Then, nothing else, I will go back to the dormitory first." Chen Quan embarrassedly said: "Student Sun Siyi, if I can, I..." "No problem!" Sun Siyi waved his hands again and again: "Actually, what you learn in this car will not necessarily be available for a while, and it won''t be too late to learn later." "Thank you, then I will go back first." Chen Quan waved his hand. Thank you? Youre welcome, youre welcome! Not you thank me, but I should thank you! After Chen Quan left, He Lu closed the door of the bedroom immediately. As soon as it was closed, he immediately laughed while covering his stomach. Yang Ning and Zheng Zhuoquan obviously held back for a long time, ignoring Sun Siyis black face and laughing out loud. Come. "You have time to send a proposal to the Ministry of Transport. In the future, this school bus cannot be used for visual color blindness assessment. I think that this intellectual assessment is also imperative! If this product is driven on the road, God knows how many orphans and widows will appear! " Chapter 252： 252 Primary goal Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In the evening, the counselor came to the dormitory. For the big student Yang Ning, he did not dare to neglect it. It must be known that this was a super student who was to be taken care of by the principal. He also gave a death order. However, when Yang Ning asked, As long as you don''t violate your integrity, you will pass. In fact, without the principal''s explanation, the instructor did not dare to point Yang Ning at his fingertips. He was quite clear about his positioning, and it really dissatisfied the most talented college entrance examination candidate in history. It was definitely him who was unlucky. Because Sun Siyi told Yang Ning and others to go to Guangcheng driving school to learn to drive, although the driving school will fully help foreign students to go through the relevant procedures of the transportation department, there is a procedure that needs to be issued by the university to issue a certificate. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Sun Siyi borrowed Yang Ning''s Huwei opened his mouth without politeness. The counselor was also smart, and he promised to do the job tomorrow. When the counselor left, Sun Siyi offered to eat outside the school. Of course, he treats guests. At the dinner, the four people in the bedroom were talking and laughing, and Yang Ning knocked sideways to inquire clearly about the family background of the three roommates. This He Lu, from Hunan Province, sounds uncomplicated in family background. There should be some small money in the family, but intuitively tells Yang Ning that He Lu has concealed his family''s account. As for Sun Siyi, who was born in a relatively wealthy family, his father runs a business in Huahai City. The scale is large or small, and the assets should be more than a billion. As a rich second generation, Sun Siyi not only did not have the temper of the young master, but also was relatively low-key. According to him, few housekeepers demanded money, and the daily expenses were generally earned from part-time work. To Yang Ning''s surprise, Zheng Zhuoquan''s family background is not worse than Sun Siyi, to a certain extent, it is a little higher, because his dad turned out to be the director of the Huahai City Land and Resources Bureau, a cadre of cadres, and This Land and Resources Bureau is not a clear water government, especially in places like Huahai, and every day I look forward to seeing this director, I can form a long line. Perhaps it was influenced by the family, Zheng Zhuoquan has a certain political sense of smell, and can say a rough idea about the trend of the country, but the organization of the language is still a bit immature. After all, he is just a student who has not been in the officialdom. Very good. Except for Yang Ning, the other three pit goods were obviously drunk. The only sober Zheng Zhuoquan walked swayingly. Yang Ning and Zheng Zhuoquan helped each one back to the dormitory. When he opened the door, He Lu vomited, and then a mess of turbid liquid was sprayed on Zheng Zhuoquan''s face. This can make Zheng Zhuoquan, who loves cleanliness, angry and scolded. Tao: "Wang Baeg, I will definitely shoot you tomorrow morning!" Waiting for the three pit goods to go to bed one after another, Yang Ning took a bath, then turned off the lights, and went to the [Dream House] after going to bed. After such a long period of time, the collection of materials continued, and except for the first bookshelf, Yang Ning found that the books on the other bookshelves were in a sealed state. If the expectations are good, you need to wait for the dream cabin to complete the upgrade before you can continue. Unlock these seals. Yang Ning''s goal is very clear, that is to develop manpower, only with manpower can a large amount of material be hoarded. Yang Ning had no idea about the kind of puppets exchanged from [shop]. After all, Dream Cabin didnt approve it, so it cost a lot of points, and it seriously affected efficiency and mood. So Yang Ning was the first building to be built. It is the clock tower. The effect of the bell tower is to make an echo, and then attract nearby Aboriginal people. After these Aborigines visit, Yang Ning can hire these Aborigines or exchange materials. "In a few days, the materials for building the bell tower should be collected." Yang Ning thought while carrying the wood. Carrying wood? You said it wasnt the second puppet? Just kidding, when the goods are cut down and then moved back, it''s estimated that it''s getting dark! Not only was Yang Ning to act as a porter, but even the first and third puppets were ordered by him to move. As for the fourth puppet, Yang Ning only let it be responsible for taking the ground to account for his thin arms and legs The messy wood was piled up. Occasionally, the cute girl will come to help, but more time, she is standing in a daze under the locust tree. When the sun slowly rose, Yang Ning gave orders to the four puppets, and left [Dream House]. "Where''s the strange smell?" Yang Ning just woke up and immediately smelled a pungent odor. Turned over and looked under the bed, the whole face was green on the spot. I saw that under the bed of He Lu and Sun Siyi, there were already all kinds of filthy vomit, and the appearance of the two perpetrators left Yang Ning stunned. I saw the two men lying on their sides, their heads hanging out of the bed, and a red plastic bag hanging on their ears, which looked like a red mask with a big balloon. Yang Ning was surprised to find that there was still a lot of vomit in the plastic bags they hung, which looked heavy. Wow... There was a sound of water in the bathroom, and then there was a bang of the mop hitting the floor. After a while, Zheng Zhuoquan, with his messy hair, squeezed his nose and pulled out the mop, and scolded: "Two bastards, no Its all about wine. Isnt the wine ethics gone?" After thinking at 0.11 seconds, Yang Ning made a decision, that is, to fall asleep and snoring quite rhythmically. No way, Master Zheng Da worked hard, we can''t be silly to watch in bed, right? How embarrassed? Since others are willing to do this work and suffer this sin, they can''t bear the ordinary people and do things that ordinary people can''t do, so we can''t mess up their minds and spoil their beauty, right? Listening to Zheng Zhuoquan scolding while mopping the floor, Yang Ning snickered. After hearing Zheng Zhuoquan''s mutter, he finally got it right. Yang Ning sat up at the right time, stretched out, and looked confused: "What''s the noise early in the morning? Are you letting people sleep?" "Fuck! It''s all sun drying, but are you still sleeping?" Zheng Zhuoquan didn''t see the weirdness in Yang Ning''s face, and said depressedly: "Brother Yang, you can get up in time really timely." Yang Ning couldn''t hear Zheng Zhuoquan''s out-of-string sound, and ignored it, just pretending to be suspicious, pointing to the plastic bags that Sun Siyi and He Lu hung on their ears, "What''s the matter?" "Hey..." In response to Yang Ning, it was just a chilling smile. Yang Ning suddenly felt that there might be something good happening later. I saw Zheng Zhuoquan turned on the computer, and then logged in to a music network. After a while, a piece of music that was both familiar and melodious sounded. Yes, it was familiar. After listening to it for almost ten years, wasn''t this the school morning exercises collection? What is Zheng Zhuoquan doing? Before Yang Ning had a taste, a splendid scene appeared, but He Lu and Sun Siyi, who had slept like sludge, opened their eyes in a conditioned reflex, a posture of wearing clothes to get out of bed, but just sat Get up, the tragedy happened... "Lying trough! What... vomit..." "Uh-huh... puff... this... vomit..." Yang Ning''s eyes widened greatly. This scene made him breathtaking for a while, and for a while, he subconsciously looked at Zheng Zhuoquan, who was grinning, and his back spine inexplicably raised a coolness. This thing is really... Too tm to appetite! Well done! Give you a hundred likes! Chapter 253： 253 come and go Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Brother, so, are you going to speak on stage on behalf of our new student tonight?" For three days, Yang Zhiwei has not found Yang Ning. According to her, she has been familiar with the campus these few days, shopping with roommates in her bedroom to cultivate feelings. "it seems to be like this." Yang Ning struggled to open his face. He was forced to promise to come down. He didnt want to be in the limelight. He was originally wondering if he would find a chance to push it away. But he was invited out by the enthusiastic school sisters last night. The three pit goods in the same bedroom are the typical beasts of the opposite **** and no humanity. In front of these enthusiastic school sisters, the one who swore the chest vowed to sell him. "Wow, brother, are you afraid?" Yang Zhiwei covered her mouth. "Afraid? Why should I be afraid?" Yang Ning froze. "I heard that tonight''s orientation meeting not only has more than 3,000 freshmen, but even old students from previous years will participate. It is estimated that there are at least tens of thousands of people." Yang Zhiwei looked excited: "So many eyes are on you, brother, are you afraid?" More than three thousand freshmen? There are old students? Tens of thousands? Wait a minute, this information is a bit large... I''ll go for it, three hang goods, I will definitely hack you back when I return! Yang Ning''s entire face changed from white to blue, and then from blue to black, making Yang Zhiwei look stunning, worried: "Brother, are you feeling sick?" "No, maybe the weather is hot, just take a break." Yang Ning eased his breath. At that moment, he sorted out the uncomplicated thoughts and came to a conclusion that if he didn''t go to the cafeteria, Without being spotted by the three pitmen on the spot, they would not bump into Lu Yiyi, nor would they inexplicably agree with any freshman representatives, and naturally would not be appreciated by tens of thousands of eyes looking like animals. what? Do you think it is a face-saving thing to be the focus of tens of thousands of people? Can also attract the favor of many school sisters? Unsure, can there be unexpected surprises? Are you young, how much is your face worth? Is it important to have a small life? In addition, by showing her face to win the favor of the school sisters, that laozi might as well go to the swimming pool. By the way, surprise? Are you sure you''re kidding? I think it''s a horror! It was all those three pits with opposite **** and no humanity, Ya must shoot to death! "Brother, come on!" Xiao Nizi looked excited and clamored beside her: "Don''t be afraid, when I come on stage to give you flowers, brother is the best!" Yang Ning was so touched, girl, is it too messy? Is this different from salting the wound? Looking at Xiao Nizi''s inattentive appearance, Yang Ning couldn''t help but sigh, this younger sister''s heartless make-up knife, it is too tm standard! When Xiao Nizi was sent away, Yang Ning returned to the dormitory and looked at the three pitted goods staring at him, and suddenly he did not hit one spot, but he smiled on his face: "Did you not run on the playground yesterday?" "Yeah." The three hangers nodded busy, and then looked at Yang Ning with a disappointment, quite a little bit looking around. "Who did you run the fastest yesterday?" Yang Ning said again after waiting for the three pit goods: "My sister said that he was so blissful that he couldn''t remember his name. So, this phone..." "I am me!" "Roll the calf, obviously I run first!" "You two counsel, I''m over two of you!" Dont use Yang Ning to instigate, the three pit goods themselves make trouble first, Yang Ning looked as usual, and coughed gently. When the three pit goods calmed down, his face was embarrassed: "My sister is the most annoying that others quarrel her By the way, if this phone is given to the wrong person, Im not even sure that I even hate it, when the time comes..." "Brother Yang, believe me, on these two things, I dumped them ten streets in a minute." He Lu moved to Yang Ning with a flattered face. "What''s the surname, even your short legs dare to slap it, do you know how the cows go to heaven?" Sun Siyi stared at He Lu, and Zheng Zhuoquan on the side was not far behind, ironically: "Naturally it blows up." "The two of you!" He Lu jumped angrily and said angrily: "There is a kind of let''s go and make gestures!" "Go, go!" Sun Siyi and Zheng Zhuoquan''s forehead warmed up and agreed directly. Yang Ning''s eyes lit up, but his expression was the same as usual: "Despite running, you took me and my sister to watch the battle, but the girls are thin-skinned, so..." "Brother Yang, don''t worry, it''s okay, I understand!" He Lu''s eyes lit up and patted his chest. "After a while, you''ll find someone with a higher level of privacy. Don''t expose it. Don''t scare your sister away." By the way, I must let her see what a real man is!" After that, he looked at Sun Siyi and Zheng Zhuoquan with disdain. "You! There is a kind!" "Go! Go! Go on!" Sun Siyi and Zheng Zhuoquan are not angry, is this an irony that they are not men? This is not just a battle for beauties, it has risen to the defense of dignity, watching the three pitmen with big eyes squinting down the stairs, Yang Ning''s face floated with a smile of yin... In this way, some students of Huafu University saw a weird scene in the stadium. I saw a burly boy running in front. From time to time, he would turn his head to the back. The two breathless boys laughed and laughed, and the back The two will also respond angrily to the scolding. What surprised them was that whenever the three men ran lap after lap and their physical fitness could not keep up, they would always receive a call, and then the three boys who were already tired and lying down seemed to fight After the chicken blood was resurrected on the spot, he ran again. For more than two hours, they directly shocked the students of the school''s physical education department. At the beginning, these people still made funny comments, and they gradually stopped talking. Then they looked dignified, and then they were shocked and inexplicable, and finally they were amazing. Applause. As for Yang Ning, after reading for half an hour, she called to invite Xiao Nizi to go to the milk tea shop to read a book. Of course, every ten minutes, Yang Ning would always dial a number, and then let Xiao Nizi shout beside him: Come on! "They are still alive?" In the evening, when Yang Ning returned to the dormitory, he looked at the three pitted goods lying on the bed like mud. He Lu lifted his hands weakly and said weakly: "Yang...Yang...I...win..." Before he finished, Zheng Zhuoquan and Sun Siyi glanced at the next bed, "Two...Two...counseling..." "My sister said that you are all excellent, and she was very embarrassed, saying that she didn''t want to destroy the harmony in our bedroom, so I didn''t give the phone, and I wish you a better one." "Okay...Ok...People...card...I...I..." Then, there was no more, because the goods were just like Zheng Zhuoquan and Sun Siyi, and they passed out. Yang Ning raised his thumb. He Lu is really hard enough to stand up to now. Perseverance is commendable! The three gangsters didn''t know that they were put together by Yang Ning. For Yang Ning, this was called rudeness. An hour later, the three pit goods were still covered with thin blankets, immersed in the cool environment created by the air conditioner, and slept. As for the perpetrator, Yang Ning, he took a bath and changed to clean clothes and went downstairs. Tonight, it was the orientation meeting, and looking at Lu Yiyi who was not far away smiling, Yang Ning had a helpless expression. "Depending on your appearance, you should be well prepared?" Lu Yiyi and Yang Ning walked under the tree-lined road, causing others to look away from time to time. "What if I don''t have any preparation?" Yang Ning said angrily. Lu Yiyi stopped and looked at Yang Ning seriously. After a while, she smiled and said: "Don''t think that you want to be a deserter by making a lame lie." "I really didn''t think about it." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying. How could no one believe the truth this year? "I don''t care. My job is to make you speak smoothly and smoothly. As a freshman this year, your task is to say something on the stage." Lu Yiyi walked side by side with Yang Ning again. A bad smile appeared on his face, "Of course, don''t think about fooling the past, anyway, the last one is definitely not me, dear student, are you right?" Chapter 254： 254 Orientation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The location of the orientation meeting is the central basketball court of Huafu University. The stage has already been built here, and it looks quite colorful. The props and audio equipment on the stage are of first-class level, even in the surrounding environment. For students in ordinary families, it is very luxurious. Of course, nominally, Huafu University is hosting the orientation, but the cost of hosting is to be counted on the contractors on campus. You have to know that these businessmen open supermarkets, restaurants, etc. on campus, but it''s a daily struggle, how many people are jealous outside? Major events such as the orientation meeting dont require school leaders to speak. They all have a heart. After all, this relationship is harmonious. The next time you bid, you dont have to look at the monks face, you have to look at the Buddhas face, right? Right now, the sky is getting dark. Many students have already waited on the basketball court. Yang Ning just glanced at the background and raised a scalp and numbness. Is this person too much? At first glance, it looks like an ant''s nest. If people with intensive phobia go on stage, they don''t need to perform. Just look down the stage. You must spit foam and roll your eyes. The shock on the spot is How was it made? I saw that the basketball court was surrounded by a water leak. At this density, Yang Ning maliciously speculated that if someone shouted an explosion next, would it become a trampling incident in college? Following the speeches of several school leaders, the first to start were some dance performances in the art department. The passionate school sisters worked **** the stage to reveal the youthful and **** that is not jerky. , Which caused a group of hungry wolves to yell. There are also some literary and artistic bags on the stage that are plausible, and the spirit of chanting praises is not as good as Hua Fu as the first school in the universe. Hearing that Yang Ning is both moved and admired, how thick-skinned can he be. Thought consciousness? Didn''t you see that the school leaders sitting in the first row all had a ruddy complexion, would they have to turn their heads even when drinking water? Wave after wave of performances were ups and downs, and laughter and screaming continued. When a national quintessence Beijing opera ended, Lu Yiyi, as the host, came to power again. With her appearance, a scream broke out again. It can be seen that there are definitely a lot of admirers in Lu Yiyi. Taking a deep breath, Lu Yiyi held the microphone and smiled: "This year, our beautiful school has welcomed 3,648 children belonging to it, and one of her many children has Its the most special. Presumably, the students and juniors present have already thought of someone who caused a sensation this summer. Thats right, its him, Yang Ning!" After speaking, Lu Yi turned around and looked at the position in the background, shouting: "Let us welcome this strongest candidate in history with warm applause!" The applause said big and small, small and small, intermittent, ups and downs, but there was always applause. Although it was not endless, Yang Ning was still contented. You know, through his previous observations, it was found that these dense crowds of onlookers are almost all playing mobile phones with their heads down, and really focus on the stage, so that there can be two or three thousand people out of ten thousand people. Not bad. When Yang Ning smiled and walked onto the stage, he was keenly aware that some students looked up at him, then shook their heads, continued to play mobile phones, or talked to people around them and laughed. In fact, including Yang Ning, since entering the school on the first day, he has experienced countless speeches, speeches, etc. According to his impression, like this time it is good, at least singing and dancing, not the same as before In that way, all the leaders took the stage and talked about some mental appetite that made people sleepy. Right now, although the protagonist is replaced by a student, these old fritters who have gone through vicissitudes will not expect the first college entrance examination candidate in history to tell something new. When they wanted to come, the so-called orientation meeting was nothing more than a rigid leadership speech, a boring new speech made by an egg, and tens of thousands of people applauded in disapproval. After the meeting, everyone went back to their homes and found their mothers. , And then walking and slandering, the boring orientation meeting is finally over, which is a waste of Lao Tzus time. Of course, with the emergence of Yang Ning, it attracted many people''s special attention. They swept away the previous boredom and became energetic, that is, the school leader sitting in the front row. Yang Ning reported to Huafu University, which really made them show their faces in front of the famous schools, no matter what kind of mind this kid was originally, these are not important, at least the school won the attention, won praise, and even more It is enough to let the old opponents suffer a dumb loss, and take their achievements book to recruit another strongest candidate in history. Lu Yiyi handed the microphone to Yang Ning, then took a small step back with a smile, expressed to Yang Ning with action, then, rely on yourself. Yang Ning was sullen, but on the surface, he was very calm. First, the school leaders who glanced at the solemn look, and the students who were absent-minded, did not sullenly say: "Dear leaders, teachers, and students, I will not introduce myself. I believe everyone recognizes me. I stand here as a freshman representative today. To be honest, I was quite surprised. If I can, I really dont want to stand here, but just like everyone else, squat in a certain place. Play with your cell phone in the corner, brag about the cowhide, talk about where there are many beautiful women, and which school sister has white skin and beautiful thighs." Yang Ning''s opening remarks said that the front-line school leaders, even those absent-minded students, were in a daze. For a while, many male students shouted aloud and the female students were blushing. Cursed obscenely. The school leaders look at me, I look at you, they are all crying and laughing. Which of the freshman representatives in the past is not cautious, saying some freshman quotations that even they are sleepy, and this year the freshman representative is also... It''s so special... Lu Yiyi, who was standing aside, apparently did not expect Yang Nings opening remarks to be so top-notch. Despite the smile on her face, the almost murderous look betrayed her heart. This shows that the vice-chairman of the student union Chang Ke is really not calm. He may have regretted making Yang Ning the representative of this new student. Yang Ning held up the microphone and did not care about Lu Yiyi''s eyes, let alone the uproar from the audience, he coughed gently, and continued: "Of course, although he was reluctant, but since he promised to appear here as a freshman representative Of course, I cant do anything hastily. Even if I cant do my best, I hope I can do my best." Lu Yiyi''s face looked a little better, but Yang Ning''s next sentence made her look change again. "Im not afraid of everyones jokes. Before I came, I didnt make any speech organization. Even now my mind is messy. Standing on this stage, I am at a loss and I dont know what to say. Even if I have such a clue, I don''t know how to express it." Pausing, ignoring Lu Yiyi''s uneasy body hints, Yang Ning said: "So, I don''t want to speak on behalf of anyone now, I just want to throw the name of this freshman representative aside, and then use a normal student''s Identity, stand here and say a few words to everyone." Chapter 255： The difference between 255 and thousands of miles Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ningmin was keenly aware that with his words, there was a very short silence at the scene, and what followed was not deafening applause, but just staring at it, and it was a little more. The effect is not ideal, but Yang Ning didnt care too much, holding the microphone and laughing lightly: "Perhaps many people think that I should be a good student in the eyes of the teacher, a good child in the eyes of the parents, but I am frank Im telling you, its wrong, and its quite ridiculous. Perhaps, the person standing in front of you, because of some achievements made today, has covered up many stains in the past, but I know very well that the flaws cannot be concealed, and it cannot be because of this day. , And negate it." After a pause, Yang Ning said in a word: "Blindly evasion of hypocrisy, constantly denying the past, in fact, is denying himself." As the strongest college entrance examination candidate in history, Yang Ning was a red network during that period. Many people were interested in his life experience, but the information that was excavated made many people dumbfounded. In their view, This is just a typical example of negative textbooks! Naturally, some people do not believe it and think that it is a certain kind of unscrupulous person. Out of some jealousy and wanton smearing, coupled with the efforts of the school of Nanhu No. 3 Middle School to clarify, they are determined to establish a positive image for Yang Ning. A war of scolding was launched on the Internet, and the situation was tragic. As Yang Ning''s turmoil gradually dissipated, these disputes gradually diminished. Even if someone talked on the Internet occasionally, it would only cause the audience to smile. Most of these people were rumored to stop the wise man''s superiority, but Unconsciously caught in the dilemma of bystanders. More people looked at the stage, there was talk, and there was also sigh. "In retrospect, I have scolded people, fought, swollen blood, vomited dirty, infamously in the South Lake No. 3 Middle School, fought with others, ate jealousy, and had been infatuated, inexperienced, inexperienced, as brothers. Rib insertion knife, I have also inserted two knives for a woman. In general, let me produce an autobiography, which is definitely the most typical negative textbook in the minds of countless parents." Suddenly, Yang Ning laughed: "Speaking of This, I suddenly felt that I was not a thing." As soon as the voice fell, the audience immediately burst into laughter. Many male compatriots had a "brother, I understand" look, not even the girl compatriots, but also the pink peach cheeks, looking at Yang Ning''s eyes, so little. You''re so bad'' shame. The leaders of Huafu sitting in the first row are still you look at me, I look at you, they all see so helpless from their own eyes. It seems that this freshman representative with the biggest card this year is really ambitious enough to laugh at himself. I said boy, you can''t be humble, don''t be so frank? Yang Ning coughed lightly, and then said: "Of course, I want to say that this is not self-satisfaction. Even now, I can''t be considered a complete revelation. In my opinion, these ordinary but not ordinary years are just Taste a different kind of life carefully." This time, the laughter was gradually reduced, and they looked at Yang Ning with a little curiosity. Of course, a small number of people heard Yang Ning''s remarks and pondered. "Of course, for the past of these sesame seeds, I personally only commemorate it, and I dont miss it. After all, I have become the strongest high school candidate in the history of other populations. I also walked into a place where you can win cheers and talk. The envious university, I dont know, how many of you present came here with pride, and feel that after you have been sad in 1981, you can be happy and happy, and you dont know how many came from holding a girl and fishing for Kaizi I just want to find a male and female companion, take a mixed diploma, and then enter the society, do business for those business elites who may not have graduated from elementary school, run errands and serve tea and water. But here , I still want to say something." Lu Yiyi, who was almost red-eyed, was stunned. Even the helpless school leaders showed seriousness. As for many students who were originally playing mobile phones, this time they also looked up and stared at Yang on the stage. rather. "Now that we are still on campus, it is a flower grown in a greenhouse. Even if we hear that adults are competing fiercely in modern life, there will be no sense of urgency. But when we really enter the society, I believe that reality It will force everyone to have no dream for survival, no time to care about the environment, as well as disaster-hit people, even including our parents! More and more people will be afraid of the pressure of survival, but I can say with conscience In a word, Im not afraid! Those who bow down to survival, I feel pitiful and ridiculous. I dont even have the most basic beliefs. Why do you think you should live better than others? What''s the difference?" Yang Nings words seemed to be a heavy hammer, beating heartlessly on many peoples hearts. Perhaps there are still some people who dont take things seriously, but this is just an appearance, because more and more people put their phones in their pockets and face Despite the indifferent look, the occasional twitch between his eyebrows revealed his heart, but it was not as calm as it showed. "When your heart feels extremely stressed, remember that it''s not that destiny abandons you, or that you don''t run faster than others, but you don''t try your best to fight! Natural competition, survival of the fittest, such a law of competition Its a offering for everyone. If you cant adapt, you can only be eliminated. Perhaps it was infected by the atmosphere. More and more people put down their phones, or stopped whispering, and stood up, staring at Yang Ning''s speech. Lu Yiyi''s eyes lit up, looking at the silhouette of Yang Ning, and became radiant. Suddenly, she said, "Student Yang Ning, what you said must be understood by many people present, so I want to represent myself and everyone, and ask what should I do?" In fact, many people have the same thoughts as Lu Yiyi. After all, who wouldnt say beautiful things? Who doesn''t understand these reasons? But the question, even if you know it, how can you change it? In general, there are still many people, Yang Ning is pretending to be on the stage, but he is just talking on the paper with a low eye, and he cant stand the scrutiny. Yang Ning seemed to have the answer long ago, holding the microphone and smiling: "I have heard such a statement that the 365th power of 1.0 is equal to 37.78, and the 365th power of 0.99 is equal to 0.0255. Do you know what this means? Lets think about it, one is the 365th power of 1.01 and the other is the 365th power of 0.99, the gap between the two is obvious." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Like us freshmen, if every student enters the university with the one, he usually works hard for 1.01, and the slack is 0.99, then 365 days down , Its a big gap. Do you understand? When I heard this answer, all the students who were paying attention showed their thoughts. As Yang Ning said, their pride in the eyes of others, if they slacked because of a little pride, lost the urgency in high school Feeling that they can be freed completely when they enter the university, then they are not only farther and farther away from 1.01, which is very close, but even worse than the sad 0.99. "It''s a small difference, a thousand miles, since living in this cruel society, we must always be vigilant." Yang Ning said slowly: "This is life, the real life is both beautiful and cruel, because you can''t feed Fill them up and they will eat you back in the end." Chapter 256： 256 You are not a beast Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Yang Ning, can you tell me how to survive in this cruel society? I believe there are many people present who want to hear your real insights." If in the past, Lu Yiyi did have some regrets to let Yang Ning act as a freshman representative for this year, then now, she found that this decision may be the most worthy of boasting in this life. "Survival?" Yang Ning shook his head and slowly said: "Everyone has a story that belongs to him, a story that can''t be copied, like a script prepared by the screenwriter in advance. So, my The idea is only suitable for me. After all, people live in the world, not for others, but for themselves. Only when they live their own splendid uniqueness is that life." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Since this is said, I suddenly had an idea." "Oh?" Lu Yiyi showed interest, and she was not afraid of Yang Ning''s words at the moment, afraid that the cargo would be clear and not open. Facts have proved that Yang Ning''s speech on the stage was absolutely successful. At least, in the impression, even the city leaders came to the stage to give a speech, which did not attract the attention of so many students. "We know that in reality, honest people who obey the rules are often unknown in this life, and those who falsify are finally able to gain fame and fortune. We are still young, we have not walked out of the campus, and have not stepped into society, we can hate freely. These fake bastards." Yang Ning swept the countless eyes projected under the stage and suddenly sighed: "But if one day, when we are no longer young, we are struggling for life, and we have to go to the streets to make a living. Cant stick to the bottom line, dont go short of the catty, dont sell the processed food of gutter oil? Of course, those who mix well, open the factory and become the boss, then in the face of the benefits, will they cut corners and produce less fish Defective products?" Whenever he heard this, he subconsciously thought that he would not shout, but soon these people showed embarrassment. Obviously, some dark place in their heart suddenly had a magic voice tempting them. Lu Yiyi on the side also raised her eyebrows. She was just like the people on the stage. She had a moment of firmness and could easily move around. She was really in such an environment. For the sake of livelihood and for the sake of great benefits, did you still Have this commendable persistence? Everyone''s heart is heavy, and the front-line school leaders have frowned. They have all entered the society. They are very clear about the gold content of Yang Ning''s problem. They are more clear. In the face of huge benefits, they think they are very good. It''s hard to say that I don''t care at all! Lu Yiyi took a deep breath, looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, and asked, "So Yang Ning, can you tell me what you think?" "It''s good to do business or to be a person, in fact, it means the same thing. In my opinion, no matter where you are, don''t distort your outlook on life and values ??because of the embarrassment of reality and the temptation of interests. Its a matter of burying your conscience. I also hope that for some reason, you will not become the kind of adult that you hate and hate the most when you were young." Suddenly, Yang Ning turned his head and said seriously: "Don''t do good for the small, don''t do the bad for the small. Even if there are millions of reasons to do evil, you have to maintain your integrity and bottom line, just because of a The reason is very simple, you are not a beast." You are not a beast! This reason is enough! "My words are finished, thank you." Yang Ning bowed to the audience, and then turned around and left. The people at the scene were still recognizing Yang Ning''s words. Even the front-line school leaders were lost in confusion. It wasn''t until Yang Ning stepped into the background that someone woke up and clapped their palms subconsciously. Pap...papp...papp...pappap...pappap... The applause was sporadic from the beginning, and gradually became violent, and finally, it lasted for a long time. Undoubtedly, Yang Ning''s speech on the stage today was successful, and quite successful, because everyone can feel that the emotions when they applaud each other are from the heart, not empty and inferior. Lu Yiyi recovered from the confusion, and she standing on the stage clapped her hands with the fierce applause under the stage. After a while, she took a deep breath and held the microphone loudly: " Its wonderful, thanks to Yang Nings lecture for us. At the moment, even though I have a thousand words to express my inner peace, but I know that there are many people in the background waiting to perform on stage, I also believe that they It can also bring you wonderful, tonight, doomed to sleeplessness. In this case, let us release as much as possible. No matter the sun rises tomorrow, we are 1.01, or 0.99, or even 0.99 in Yang Nings mouth. , But for the moment, we are equal, at least tonight, we can spend our lives to our heart''s content! Let this memory remain in our minds forever!" With Lu Yiyi''s mobilization, the atmosphere at the scene was diametrically opposite to Yang Ning''s stage. Screams and cheers came and went one after another. Everyone is no longer the kind of thing that hangs high, but really blends in. This atmosphere, as Lu Yiyi said, squandered their splendor. "I have to admit, you really have a hand to mobilize the atmosphere." In a quiet corner of the background, Yang Ning smiled and took over the mineral water handed over by Lu Yiyi. In the previous series of speeches, he was still so dry. "Are you complimenting me, or are you sarcastic?" Lu Yiyi smiled. The conscience of heaven and earth is really boasting about you. How difficult is it to tell the truth this year? Seeing Yang Ning''s embarrassed look, Lu Yiyi smiled and waved her hand: "Okay, don''t embarrass you, you know you don''t have a good heart." Yang Ning wanted to cry without tears, and she really said that there were so many mistakes, and it was really Jin Yuliang''s words to say this four words from the mouth. "Are you interested in working in the student union? With your eloquence and ability, even if you run for the president of the student union, it''s okay. How about it? Consider it?" Lu Yiyi looked very serious. "I''m not interested!" Yang Ning waved his hand arrogantly. This straightforward attitude made Lu Yiyi stunned. "you" Lu Yiyi was about to persuade, but Yang Ning stood up and said with a smile: "Sister Lu Xue, if there is nothing else, I will go back to the dormitory first." That is to say, but this foot is not idle, not waiting for Lu Yi Yi wanted to keep the words, this man went outside the door. Looking at Yang Nings back, Lu Yiyi looked weird, for a long time, and hummed: The green hills will not change the green water, and there will be opportunities in the future, as long as you are still Huafus student, I havent left this day. There is a way to convince you." Yang Ning, regardless of what Lu Yiyi thought, let him go to the student union, and still run for president of the student union? Just kidding, what would Yang Ning do in such a limelight? Being able to run daringly to the stage as a freshman representative, Lu Yiyi should go to the ancestral grave to burn high incense. Chapter 257： 257 acquaintances Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning''s first performance at Huafu University was made into a video the next day and uploaded to the Internet. The title was even bigger. The speech of the freshman of the first college entrance examination in history. This video did not cause too many people at the beginning. Note, I dont know if anyone is behind the scenes. The next day, this video not only ranked first in the weekly click list, but also made headlines on major portals. This is not counted, because Yang Ning''s rhetoric has attracted the attention of many academics in the society, and their comments are mixed, but most of the comments are quite high, and they have also given great affirmation to the quality of Yang Ning''s speech. In this way, this so-called "New Student''s Message from the First College Entrance Examination in History" soon became a number of versions, even being titled "Ten minutes to Shock the World", and translated and uploaded by good actors to the number one video website abroad . After Yang Ning learned the information, his face turned green on the spot, and secretly secretly photographed and uploaded the perpetrator''s greetings in his stomach. "Brother Yang, idol! Look, today''s video score has turned a lot, and it directly dumped the second place with 8 million downloads." Sun Siyi said earnestly. "Go cool on one side." Yang Ning glared at the goods angrily. When the goods were ranked today, he even used the words he said on the stage to open the public screen to educate his opponents. Cry for crying, this hatred is too powerful? Sun Siyi''s face was not thick, and she wanted to continue to tout her words. Suddenly, the door of the dormitory suddenly made a loud noise, and then a burly figure emerged. You don''t need to look at it to know He Lu. I saw He Lu panting and shouted: "Oh my brother Yang, why do you still have the leisurely taste to study downloads in the dormitory?" Yang Ning''s head was dark. When did Lao''s son care about the download volume? Don''t buck up the **** pot, okay. Didn''t you see that Sun Siyi had brought me here? "Looking at you running so hurriedly, hurry to reincarnate?" Sun Siyi looked ironic. He Lu stared at Sun Siyi, and without saying a word, dragged Yang Ning to go out, but suddenly his face changed, and he suddenly released his hand, looking at Yang Ning, who was half a head taller than him. His energy is clear to him, that is, two hundred pounds of things can be dragged away at will, but when he dragged Yang Ning just now, although he did not use too much force, it is logically impossible to even pull it? In He Lu''s mind, he felt that what he just pulled was not a person, but a huge rock weighing a thousand pounds. "What happened?" Yang Ning frowned, ignoring He Lu''s surprise. "Brother Yang, you might have forgotten it. Today is our first class and we will be late." He Lu was worried. Yang Ning and Sun Siyi''s face changed at the same time. Due to the wild play these past few days, they didn''t even attend the class meeting last night. Taking into account Yang Ning''s particularity, the counselor for the big student and the other three people in the bedroom And dare not manage too much. In particular, Yang Ning''s speech on the stage of the orientation meeting made the leaders of the school praised highly, and he dared not interfere with Yang Ning. It can''t be said that the counselor Mingzhe keeps his body or is timid, but if his temporary rise caused Yang Ning to retreat indirectly, then 0.01, then he would have to roll up and get out of his way. He didn''t dare to bear the responsibility, and he didn''t want to be a sinner who would be sprayed to death by a group of school leaders. Well, this counselor is timid. Therefore, regarding the course arrangement this morning, the instructor only mentioned it in a chat software class group. At that time, he specifically explained Zheng Zhuoquan and Sun Siyi, and asked them to remind Yang Ning to remember the class time and dont be late. Obviously, this instructor is a non-human, one is a fairy who has already reached Pigu in order to qualify, and the other is a sloppy bag after seeing white flowers and thighs. What can these two pits be like? thing? If it weren''t for He Lu running back hurriedly today, it would be so absent for the first class. Feeling uncomfortable with others, he ran towards the teaching building before entering the classroom, but Yang Ning''s face was not good-looking, because he was surprised to find that the classroom was full of people, and many people stood on their feet. , Looking into the window. Remember this first class is a foreign language class? Although the three classes are taken together, the teaching location is also a multimedia classroom with open classes. The seats are absolutely sufficient, and there are even more rows of vacancies. Looking at this posture, why is there such a feeling of overcrowding? Suddenly Yang Ning came up with a strange thought. Should these people come to him? If it is true, I am afraid that the fun will be bigger. "Wow, it''s really punctual. The teachers in other people''s homes are just fine. You said that the quality of our class is so poor? The acne on one face is obviously an endocrine disorder." "This beautiful woman seems to have been transferred this semester. Hey, I want to change my system." "Cut, just take a look. Why do you really want to run into the class?" After listening to these remarks, Yang Ning felt a little calmer, followed by He Lu squeezing in from the back door, waiting to see the indoor scene clearly, and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Is this person too much? The person sitting in the last row obviously also noticed the movement behind him. After all, He Lu was like a barbarian. Anyone who blocked him would slam forward, causing the people in front to bump, and naturally he would inevitably be scolded. Although, under the cover of He Lu, Yang Ning and Sun Siyi both got in, but the two of them had already scolded their hearts for a long time. By the way, you are late. Isnt it okay for them to sneak in without knowing it? Do you have to make everyone in the city know everything? "Yang Ning!" "Haha, the top student is late!" "Wow, it''s Yang Ningye!" "Handsome guy, come sit here!" Many people in the back row saw Yang Ning. They were surprised, envious, jealous, disdainful, and bold girls. They flirted at Yang Ning. After all, this is a super celebrity at Huafu University, not to mention cultural cultivation. This look and height alone are the best lovers in the minds of these adolescent girls. The movement in the back row immediately spread to the middle. As more and more eyes focused, Yang Ning''s scalp became numb. This celebrity is not easy to do. Damn I already knew that there would be such a day. If it was just an unknown little person , Maybe you can still confuse the past, but at the moment, don''t you see the teacher on the podium glaring toward this side? and many more Why is this female teacher wearing glasses and a black uniform familiar? I''ll just go for it, right? Isnt this Chen Xi and Chen Damei in the previous three middle schools? She went to Hua Fujiao? Chen Xisi ignored Yang Ning''s surprise, but looked at the ladies watch on her wrist, and then said, "Since I''m late, should I be given a reason?" "The campus is so big, I want to walk around." Yang Ning anxiously said. A ray of cold light flashed in Chen Xi''s eyes. Yang Ning, who was familiar with her temperament, immediately added: "In fact, this is the way. On the way I came, I saw the sign." "Is the sign on the road related to your lateness?" A look of surprise flashed across Chen Xi''s face. "Of course, there is a sign saying that the school ahead, please slow down!" Yang Ningyi said rightly: "At my speed, it was originally very ample, and it can be a good student who abides by the law, a good citizen, I " "Okay." Chen Xi suddenly pursed her lips and said: "I read you a pretty good joke. Let''s take a seat as an example. Don''t affect everyone''s class." With relief relieved, Yang Ning saw Zheng Zhuoquan beckoning at him at a glance, and immediately ran over to his seat. As for He Lu and Sun Siyi, he had nothing to do with him, didn''t see where he was sitting right now, or was he split in half with Zheng Zhuoquan? "It''s a metamorphosis in a foreign language full score. I can''t understand any of your conversations with this beautiful woman." Zheng Zhuoquan raised his thumb, a big brother, you are so good at picking up girls. Not only did Zheng Zhuoquan not understand it, but most of the people in this room did not understand it. Only a handful of cattle who had passed level 6 or even ets and ielts understood the humor of Yang Ning and Chen Xi in their careful taste. dialogue. Chapter 258： 258 monitor? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This foreign language class is not stunned, but because it is a class of beautiful women like Chen Xi, whether it is seating rate or attention, it really is a lot higher. However, Yang Ning does not have such leisurely elegance. For him, because of the reason of [Mother Language Memory Fusion], his foreign language is as deep into the soul as Chinese, so now, he has taken out the management class that has been prepared. Textbook, read carefully. Chen Xi occasionally glanced at Yang Ning''s position. It didn''t matter that Yang Ning looked down at other books in her class. After all, in the third middle school, she was used to it. "After class!" As the sound of Chen Xis class came, Yang Ning quickly woke up from the state of ecstasy, and was about to throw the textbook in his hand into his shoulder bag. Suddenly, a sweet voice sounded: "Squad leader, we will wait Open the class committee, in the 4014 classroom upstairs." Squad leader? Yang Ning frowned slightly. The first thought was that this girl should not have told him, but the next second, he found that the people around him were getting up and leaving one after another, and the chairs on his left and right were also empty. The former girl didn''t seem to move. Looking up doubtfully, I saw a girl who looked young and energetic, and was looking at him with a smile. It looks OK. For Yang Ning, who is accustomed to beauty, frankly speaking, this girl is only 70 cents and can''t be taller. Too. But in the eyes of others, even if this girl is not a flower, it is at least a class flower. "Are you talking to me?" Yang Ning hesitated. "Yeah, Master Yang," the girl introduced herself. "My name is Xu Xiaoyu. I am the deputy leader of our class. Now the other class committees have already gone upstairs one after another, so you are with me." What a joke? I am the monitor? Wait... I''m the squad leader. Why don''t I know it? Is it possible that I am amnesia? "Beauty, did you admit the wrong person?" Yang Ning coughed lightly. "Master Yang, do you think I will admit the wrong person?" Xu Xiaoyu smiled. Yang Ning was embarrassed. Looking at the look of this girl, even if you turned into gray, Miss Ben remembered the look, Yang Ning knew that this girl was not kidding. "You said I was the monitor of the class?" Yang Ning was not sure. "Yes." Xu Xiaoyu nodded. "I''m the squad leader, why don''t I know?" Yang Ning was depressed. "Yang squad leader is very busy and did not attend the class meeting last night. At that time, the counselor proposed that we spontaneously elect class cadres, but no, squad leader Yang got the highest number of votes." by! After listening to Xu Xiaoyu''s explanation, Yang Ning was relieved. He also knew his current fame. If he really decided his position according to the votes, this squad leader''s post would be reasonable. But the problem is that he doesn''t want to be the monitor at all. If he can, he doesn''t want to be involved in this class. There is a good saying. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. If you think about it, this squad leader''s post is very ups and downs in the class, let you pay the class fee, honestly you have to put money in our hands, right? On weekdays, by virtue of authority, the girls in the class are invited to go to the bar KTV outside the school. Others dont want to agree, they have to agree, right? In particular, I can hug and hug and play ambiguously, and then pull to the hotel to open a room to deal with the good things. The next day I patted my **** and walked away. From then on I changed the bride every day and became the groom every night. Do you say yes? Then wait for you to wear small shoes, stumbling in the back. Wait... have you watched more TV series? Do you think you are an official? The leader of a class, that''s the coolie for people to be a bull and a horse. Standing on the podium and saying something that someone cares about, you have to be touched. So, this squad leader, don''t do it! Brother is not born to work hard, why do you have nothing to find a job for yourself to do the hard work of cattle and horses? "The squad leader deserves to be ashamed." Yang Ning looked serious, but he smiled with pity in the next second: "Can''t you just say it?" Xu Xiaoyu was a little ignorant. The speed of Yang Nings face change, which was more trouble-free than turning the book, was really unbearable. For a long time, he shook his head and said: "No, this is everyones recommendation. Mr. Yang, you cant fail everyone. Look, everyone. I trust you so much." Looking at Xu Xiaoyu''s unresolute determination, Yang Ning wanted to cry without tears. This is Hong Guoguo''s moral bondage. Nima doesn''t bring such fun! Seeing Yang Ning''s reluctance, Xu Xiaoyu thought for a while and said, "Do you think it''s troublesome to be the monitor?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. Xu Xiaoyu was speechless for a while, this big squad leader was too straightforward, right? Can''t you be shy? After secretly slandering for a while, Xu Xiaoyu said again: "In fact, the monitor''s job is very simple, just need to..." "Stop...stop..." Yang Ning waved his hand: "Okay, I''ll call the counselor later and let him arrange other people. Anyway, this squad leader, I won''t do it." Xu Xiaoyu, who seemed pretty lady-like, immediately shook her fist. You don''t give a face to your face, right? But seeing the weirdness of Yang Ning''s eyes, Xu Xiaoyu was stunned and coughed, and then said: "You have to do this squad leader position, even if it''s a name, if you don''t agree, I will let the life committee member Arrange duty for you every day and let you take charge of our clean area." Yang Ning widened his eyes at Xu Xiaoyu, who was so ridiculous. He seemed so unbelievable. It seemed that he didn''t understand. This girl who was pretty lady-like, how could you blink so carelessly? For a long time, Yang Ning gritted his teeth and said: "You are ruthless!" "You promised?" Xu Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up. "Is it just a name? I can say first, everything in the class has nothing to do with me, don''t expect me to worry about it." Yang Ning was reluctant. "Yes." Xu Xiaoyu pondered for a while, then nodded and said: "Daily affairs, just leave it to our class committee." "Also, the job of cleaning the area..." Before Yang Ning finished speaking, Xu Xiaoyu waved his hand calmly: "I will arrange for others to do it." Hey, it works! Yang Ning squeezed his chin, he suddenly felt that being a squad leader, it seemed, quite good... Yang Ning attended the so-called class committee meeting as a class leader. At the meeting, he mainly talked about some of the class divisions of this semester, which surprised Yang Ning. These eight class committees turned out to be all female students. Yang Ning, who is the pure man, gathered here, it looks unusually different. At this time, Yang Ning also suddenly remembered what Zheng Zhuoquan said yesterday. It seemed that their class was overwhelming, and there were more than forty people in the class. Seven of them were pure men. At this moment, Yang Ning suddenly heard the life committee member say: After cleaning the cleaning area, let the boys in the class do it... Unexpectedly, she said such a word, even though she passed the vote, Yang Ning''s spine was cold. Fortunately, he promised this famous squad leader, otherwise that day would be difficult. Yang Ning thought beautifully. Suddenly, Xu Xiaoyu asked, "Sir Yang, what do you think?" "What?" Yang Ning said blankly. Xu Xiaoyu knew that you didnt listen attentively, and repeated: Its about the freshman basketball games held by the school. Our girls have already signed up, so were leaving the mens team. What makes the mens team worse? Why are you looking at me like this? I don''t know how to play... Yang Ning scratched his head and looked at the eight female class committees, but said helplessly: "Okay, I went back to the dormitory and told them that I should be able to get together." Chapter 259： 259 Battle www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In the afternoon of that day, under the leadership of Xu Xiaoyu, Yang Ning and others went to the Student Union and reported the name of the boys group. As the only remaining seven male compatriots in the class, there is no need to choose three, except for Chen Quan, whose head is somewhat amusing, all the other six are reported. what? Do you think this is exclusion or discrimination? This is a game. Be serious. Its okay to play the last trick, even if you are a soy sauce as an invisible person, it doesnt matter, but you dare to guarantee that Chen Quan can distinguish which one is his own basket after the goods are on the court? Which one is owned by someone else? Please, it''s exhausting to play five. Can''t you live with yourself like this? Its not called tempering, its called cheap! Not only the bedroom of Yang Ning, but also Zhang Jingchuan and Wu Hai in the same bedroom as Chen Quan, also very politely remove their robe from the big list. Even if Xu Xiaoyu wears his mouth, he can face the six waves that shook the drums. Like a head, there is quite a bit of resentment that is powerful. As for Yang Ning, he played soy sauce completely. He said that he hadnt even touched the ball, but the registration conditions specified that each team must have at least one substitute, so in the choice of Yang Ning and Chen Quan, Zheng Zhuoquan and others sold him very unjustly. "Say first, don''t expect me to come on the court. When I''m so anxious, I slapped and slapped a few fouls when you saw me. You just waited for four or five." After signing up, Zheng Zhuoquan and others looked smirking. Yang Ning said something even cheaper. "by!" "Really unjust!" Zheng Zhuoquan rolled his eyes. In fact, they also knew that Yang Ning really didn''t play basketball. He had invited several times the other day. The tiresome Yang Ning asked if he was kicking in. After that, Zheng Zhuoquan never mentioned the ball with Yang Ning. According to the registration just now, He Lu is playing at the power forward position, and his height may be short of disadvantages, but he has a good physique and hit the ball into the penalty area. Few people can really carry it. Zheng Zhuoquan is a point guard. According to him, every time his fathers unit wants to organize a basketball game, he will pull him to be a sparring partner. The middle school will also be in the street ball circle. If he is not a head, he is not upset. He has long been a sports student. Zhang Jingchuan and Wu Hai, who are in the same bedroom with Chen Quan, play small forwards and center respectively. Their skills can only be said to be okay. Knowing the rules of basketball, they can also dribble and layups, which is enough. It doesn''t matter whether the technology is rough, because I have no choice at the moment. The thing that surprised Yang Ning the most was Sun Siyi, who was taller than him. He was stubbornly going to play the front guard swingman. If Zheng Zhuoquan had occupied the pit, he wouldnt be allowed to run to the point guard position and pour the **** pot. Too. But speaking of it, where did Sun Siyi go? At this moment, Yang Ning heard a curse coming from behind: "Fuck Nima, believe it or not, I will shoot you!" "Come, I stand here, you try!" Huh? Isnt that Sun Siyis voice? Yang Ning turned around subconsciously, and suddenly found that a figure swishes past him, and at the same time there is a curse: "Wang Ba egg, dare to bully our family!" Yang Ning fixed his eyes and saw that Sun Siyi was glaring provocatively at the two young men in front of him. He was as good as Sun Siyi. He was wearing a sleeveless sportswear, wearing a pair of earrings on his ears. The XX school team is written at the back, yo, dare to love or the basketball team? Hey, how does it look like it is middle school? "Don''t quarrel!" Xu Xiaoyu dissatisfied Sun Siyi and another boy, and then glared at the boy resentfully. "Song Kun, we have nothing to say, please don''t bother me in the future!" The tall man named Song Kun ignored Xu Xiaoyu''s scolding and stared at Sun Siyi bitterly: "Boy, you are kind, don''t you know Xu Xiaoyu''s relationship with me?" "I have nothing to do with you!" Xu Xiaoyu screamed. Song Kun frowned, and scolded a **** bitch in his heart, and waited to see Laozi looking for a chance to clean up you. Of course, on the surface, he didn''t care. He just pointed at Sun Siyi and said in an unquestionable tone: " Stay away from her, dont let me see it next time, otherwise..." "Otherwise what do you want?" He Lu walked over with a somber face, and then stood beside Sun Siyi. At this time, Song Kun also saw Zheng Zhuoquan and others who came over one after another. When he saw Yang Ning, a bit of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he quickly smiled and said: "Yo, isn''t this our new student representative this time? What''s the matter, do you also want to gather to fight? Yo yo yo... Look at my memory, it seems that you have said on the stage, what has been cursed, fought, spitting blood, spitting dirty, notorious in the South Lake three ?" After talking, Song Kun looked at Yang Ning with a playful look and muttered: "I don''t know if it''s true or false." "Of course... blowing...haha..." The tall man who came with Song Kun laughed. "It''s really useless to hypothesize, but if you dare to do it today, I promise you will have no doubt at all." Yang Ning''s face was smooth and stable, so that others could not see the anger. "Yo, I''m scared to death, I''m so scared." Song Kun patted his chest, then no longer ignored Yang Ning, but glanced around and sneered: "You should come to sign up for the basketball game. ?" "It''s your bird business." He Lu scolded. "You have a good temper, and you are kind." Song Kun glanced at He Lu, and then said: "We are civilized people, and since we all like to play ball, why not compete on the court?" "Time, place." He Lu stood up, looking like he was going to be in battle. "Don''t be so anxious, I am professional, but not all cats and dogs can challenge, so, I watched the group, if your class can reach the finals, then we can score on the court." Song Kun A sneering look. "Speaking of yourself, you must have reached the final." Zheng Zhuoquan sneered. "I just said, I am professional, do you understand professionally?" Song Kun ripped his clothes and looked proud: "Yesterday, the captain of the school basketball team approached me and said that he would consider letting me enter the school reserve team. , As long as you won the first place in this freshman competition, you will directly enter the home team." After that, I also waved my hand: "Forget it, talking to you amateurs like this is pure waste of saliva. Meet, just like that, don''t let me down." After talking, Song Kun turned around with a smile, and at the moment he turned around, there was a fierce flash in his eyes. "Neuropathy!" He Lu scolded and looked at Song Kun''s leaving back. "If it was not at school, I encountered this kind of crappiness, and I must have slammed on the ground." "Sorry, I''m in trouble." Xu Xiaoyu looked at Sun Siyi awkwardly. At this moment, Yang Ning was keenly aware that Sun Siyi even stood up and said: "You are welcome, we are classmates and friends. Naturally, we must help each other, especially in the face of this evil force. No compromise, no fear, he dare to harass you again in the future, remember to contact me!" It sounds like that, but Yang Ning has a weird face, because Sun Siyi has a very heavy bite on the word "friend", as if to remind something deliberately. Not to mention him, even Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu have strange faces. Chapter 260： 260 Freshman Basketball Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "For our dignity, we can''t lose! Not only to reach the finals, but also to defeat the unbelievable bastard!" On the court, Sun Siyi was extremely active. Right now, the five of them are practicing and cultivating a mutual understanding. After all, they will play tomorrow. Yang Ningpa played haha ??on the railing. After seeing it, he was not interested. To put it bluntly, he was an addition, not even playing soy sauce. Looking at the five strong men on the basketball court again, Yang Ning shook his head and squatted on the floor to exchange text messages with Yang Zhiwei. Early in the morning the next morning, Yang Ning followed the excited Sun Siyi and others to the basketball court. At first glance, they were immediately shocked, so many people! Soon, a group of people found their own competition venue. There was no way. It was too eye-catching. All the girls were of good quality. With the help of Xu Xiaoyus class committee, all the girls in the class ran for Cheerleaders, the players who saw the other stadiums were hot, and all kinds of envy and jealousy. The five people who entered the field were quite flattered, and even Zhang Jingchuan and Wu Hai, who had originally intended to obey the fate of the fate, sprung up at this moment. However, they are fierce, and the opposite is fiercer. At least as the enemy''s tourism department, I don''t want to be blinding under the spectacle of so many girls, so I have to bite the five hard bones in front of me! In general, the five people from the tourism department have very good abilities. At least in Yang Nings impression, they are better than their South Lake No. 3 Middle School team, but there are some minor flaws in the cooperation, which may not be established. Too much tacit understanding. On the other hand, Sun Siyi seemed to have taken a stimulant today. He drew the ball several times for a layup. With his height advantage, he took advantage of the opponent''s scorer. In the end, the power forward in the tourism department couldn''t stand it anymore. Changing hands for defense only restricted Sun Siyi''s offense. Obviously, the scoring point in the field is not only Sun Siyi, just when the tourism department secretly complacent, a guy who has always been low-key, revealed his fangs. I saw that He Lu nearly slammed into the penalty area and directly knocked over the center of the tourism department who defended him. However, this was not only okay, but the other party also ate a blocking foul. He Lu''s free throw technique is quite good. He has played so strongly several times in a row. From time to time, a 2+1 has appeared. A short timeout was called, the Department of Tourism was redeployed, and the focus was on defending the restricted area. I thought it could limit the offensive of Sun Siyi and He Lu, but I didnt expect a more pitfall. The point guard Zheng Zhuoquan who didnt score all the time, Under the pressureless marking, he hit two three-pointers in the corner continuously, and even hit a super-long three-pointer at the end of the half. At the end of the halftime, Sun Siyi, Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu, together, scored 34 points. As for the Tourism Department, it was only a pitiful 14 points, and the gap was huge! Watching his own side go all the way, Xu Xiaoyu and others worked harder, and these people did not talk about it, Sun Siyi smiled one by one, but the atmosphere of the tourism department was suppressed, and the faces were all green, and they were no longer in front of their sisters. Pretending to be ostentatious, but struggling to defend that **** dignity! I thought it was the third class of the management department of the fish belly soy sauce team. They can easily win this game, but whoever thought that this played only half time, it was 20 points behind! How dare you believe this? This should not be blamed on the tourism department, because last night, Sun Siyi and others had made deployments. Considering that Zhang Jingchuan and Wu Hai had almost no offensive ability, they told them to just take good care of their defense and they knew it well. Since he was clear and focused on his own work, he did not relax at all, so the tourism department''s shooting percentage was terrible. As for the inside, He Lus strong physique and Sun Siyis height are so frightening that the other party does not dare to dig in, plus they are formed temporarily, and they are not very clear about their respective abilities. , Even a tacit understanding can not be played out, nor lost. With reluctance, the Department of Tourism swallowed the bitter consequences of failure. In the afternoon, it was a philosophical department with poor strength. The five people from this school were all bamboo pole glasses men. Then I looked at the group of girls who were larger than myself. Yang Ning Chao these five thin The bamboo pole cast a sympathetic color. This is no longer forced to help, but it is difficult for the strongman. Without seeing the height of the five bamboo poles at the sight of Sun Siyi, after He Lu''s physique, he was already terrified and his face was white and trembling? In the boos of philosophy girls, the audience ended, 40-2! For these two points, Zheng Zhuoquan felt that he could not offend the philosophy department and tried to make it difficult to release water. I still remember that after the bamboo pole made a layup, a pair of passionate, like finishing the lore in the last thirty seconds of World Cup stoppage time, Yang Ning Can not help feeling, young, really good tm! The next two games were not as easy as they used to be, especially the game with the computer department in the afternoon, which was once too far behind. If Zheng Zhuoquan suddenly broke out, he was like a dog walker and attracted the other two to take the trap and say no Okay, really lose the game. With a sense of lingering fear, he advanced to the semi-finals. As long as he wins this game, he will be able to meet with the sports department that has already made his debut in the finals. Its just that the current opponent, the Department of Physics, is a very hard bone to chew. It is said that two of them are the main players, who had participated in the provincial competition on behalf of their school during high school, and won the championship for two consecutive years. . In fact, Yang Ning is not very optimistic about whether he can win this game, but what makes him strange is that at the beginning of the game, Zheng Zhuoquan fired uncharacteristically and hit three three-pointers in a row. gas. As a member of the opponent''s physics department, he was a little dazed and had to call a short timeout. After the rest, the opponent obviously strengthened the defense against Zheng Zhuoquan, and also successfully restricted Zheng Zhuoquan''s outside role, and the points difference was once chased by three points. At the end of the half, the two sides scored 28:26, only two points behind! After several days of fighting, everyone showed tiredness. Sun Siyi, who was drinking water, suddenly stood up, staring fiercely in a certain direction, and whispered: "We can''t lose! We must win!" Looking down his eyes, I saw that Song Kun was squinting the sunflower seeds while staring at Sun Siyi. The eyes of the two sides were intertwined. Song Kunya spit out the seeds of the sunflower seeds, and then raised his thumb towards Sun Siyi and rotated a hundred. At eighty degrees, his face was full of disdain and contempt. "We will definitely win!" Zheng Zhuoquan gasped and stood up. As for He Lu, he had already pointed his **** towards Song Kun. In the second half, maybe Song Kun was irritated. Sun Siyi and He Lumeng suddenly found the touch. The sullenness in the first half was swept away and the hit rate was as high as 70%. As for the Department of Physics, it is not outdone. It seems that it has also played chicken blood. Right now, the difference between the two sides is only 1 point, and the time is less than forty seconds. Sun Siyi holds the ball and spends time. He intends to break through at the last moment. Suddenly, Sun Siyi moved and passed the ball to Zheng Zhuoquan. Zheng Zhuoquan immediately lifted the basketball and then jumped high, seemingly intending to finalize it with a three-pointer, but when most people''s attention was attracted, Sun Siyi emptied, A member of the physical department who successfully got rid of him without a ball and yelled, "Here!" bad! The players in the Physics Department were ignorant, and Zheng Zhuoquan seemed to be ready long ago. Before the landing, he passed the ball to Sun Siyi, who was unguarded in front of him. After receiving the ball, Sun Siyi ran to the European step and he had to send the ball. Into the basket. But at this moment, suddenly, a figure rushed over and directly knocked over Sun Siyi in mid-air. Due to the instability of the center of sight, the ball unfortunately did not enter the frame. beep! This is a malicious foul! The referee who was in charge of the monitoring field blew his whistle, and at the same time, the scream of Sun Siyi sounded, Yang Ning, who was sitting at once, immediately got up and rushed to Sun Siyi''s side. The blood ran out of the rift, which was not counted. Yang Ning also realized from Sun Siyi''s painful expression of covering his ankle that Sun Siyi had twisted her feet! Subconsciously looking at the member of the physics department that seemed to show a panic, Yang Ning suddenly found that the other party''s eyes flickered and aimed at a place from time to time. It was Song Kun who was standing there! Chapter 261： 261 came off the bench! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Right now, if Yang Ning is still foolishly thinking that this is just a simple accident, then his brain is definitely flooded! According to Yang Ning''s guess, if the physics department chews this game, this physics team member who made malicious fouls will never foul, and Sun Siyi will not be injured. But if there are signs of promotion, this **** who seems to have been bought by Song Kun will definitely take the opportunity to make Sun Siyi look good. Yang Ning''s outraged anger, he wanted to stand up and smash this guy''s hypocritical mask, but reason restrained him. But Yang Ning had just put up with it, but He Lu couldn''t help it. He rushed up and overthrew this innocent-looking teammate in the physics department, scolding: "Asshole, you are intentional!" Along with this conflict, the physics students who were shouting cheers next to them were not happy, and suddenly came around, Yang Ning feared that Lu Lu would suffer a loss, and immediately stood over, and Zheng Zhuoquan couldn''t help jumping: "Why? More people bully less people, right?" The students in the physics department scolded each other, and the scene was a bit chaotic, and the counselor who heard the news shouted, "What the hell! What is the system? This is all spread out, believe it or not. I will take you all to the teaching office! " After all, it''s a freshman. It''s not as good as the old fritters that have been mixed for three or two years. The counselors shouted so quickly that they all spread out one by one. "Counselor, this **** is intentional!" He Lu shouted. "I didn''t, I just wanted to block him." The physics team member who was pushed down looked innocent. Yang Ning clenched his fists secretly, but slowly let go. He inadvertently glanced at the lively Song Kun not far away, his eyes gleaming slightly unchecked. With this kind of dirty and mean means, if it is just to win the game, but you are still deliberately trying to deal with Sun Siyi, then this beam, we''re done! Yang Ning scolded the three roommates for being cheap, but it was just a joke. Although the contact time was not long, the three had no intentions and no heart, which made Yang Ning feel very good. Fatty Zhou Xiaofei is almost the same. For Yang Ning, the more this kind of personality, the more worthy of making friends, at least the principle of his friendship. So hurting his friend is equivalent to violating his counter-scale, Yang Ning will never have the slightest tolerance! It only took a while for Yang Ning to figure out how to deal with Song Kun. "Anyway, the game has to continue. Don''t be a man here to show off the force and decide a male or female on the court!" The counselor frowned after discussing with the superintendent''s referee for a while, "He Lu, you have some I was impulsive and sentenced you to a technical foul." He paused and looked coldly at the physicist who had been picked up. "As for you, no matter what the reason is, your movements seem to be a lot, and at the same time It is also very dangerous and has caused the injury of classmate Sun Siyi. The member of the Physics Department was panic-stricken, but Yang Ning saw a sneer flashing across the corner of his mouth. "Come on, you two girls join me and take Sun Siyi to the clinic." After that, the instructor glanced at Zheng Zhuoquan and others, "Continue the game and let your bench come on." Substitute? Zheng Zhuoquan and others looked strange and looked subconsciously at Yang Ning. Yang Ning was also stunned, yes, as if I were the only substitute, that is to say, I have to play? "Does it work?" He Lu looked at Sun Ning with help from the counselor and Xu Xiaoyu, and He Lu looked at Yang Ning with a hesitant look. In his view, Yang Ning was an addition, and he was not expected to come on all the time. . "Try it." Yang Ning took a deep breath and whispered: "Come here, I will discuss something with you." Zheng Zhuoquan and others looked at Yang Ning and He Lu whispering curiously. After a while, He Lu was surprised and said: "Really?" "Trust me." Yang Ning looked serious. "Okay." He Lu didn''t continue to say anything, but just went to the referee''s senior referee and asked, "Should that be a free throw?" "Yes, but the ball is to be given to the physics department." He Lu was quite angry at first, but when he thought of taking a technical offense on impulse, he could not agree to it. Of course, this news is definitely a good thing for the physics department. They watched He Lu go to the free throw line and kept cursing that he couldnt get in, couldnt get in... Perhaps the curse had an effect, or it might be that He Lu felt cold and didn''t even make two penalties. Not only He Lu jumped, but Zheng Zhuoquan and others were crazy. Didn''t see it, is the score still bitten? This opportunity to widen the difference is lost in vain? Not as good as me! Of course, defamation turned into defamation, watching the players in the physics department start throwing out of bounds, Zheng Zhuoquan began to direct the defense of everyone. After all, he is still leading. Although it is only one point, as long as it lasts more than 20 seconds, it can also advance to the final! The two players who won the provincial championship in the physics department immediately found that Yang Ning, who had just played, was a breakthrough point. The two experienced them, and at a glance they saw that Yang Ning was a rookie. After exchanging glances, they received the ball. , Immediately attacked Yang Ning. bad! Zheng Zhuoquan also noticed this, and was about to help Yang Ning to assist in defense. But it was too late, because the ball-handling person passed Yang Ning easily and entered the penalty area. "Hey, in this game, we win..." Just when he was about to put the ball into the basket, suddenly, he noticed a figure flashing around him, and at the same time, the light in front of him gradually dimmed. Before he could think about it, he suddenly saw that a hand Reaching into the air, blocked his ball and even covered the basket near him! Snapped! The crunchy sound, I heard people trembling in the audience, he is already familiar with basketball, he knew that he was rewarded with a big pot! "Lying trough!" He Lu, who had been waiting outside the penalty area, shivered violently, watching the basketball flying towards him. He had a feeling of numbness in his scalp, because he found that the speed of the ball was so weird that he made some whistling. sound. Subconsciously grabbing the oncoming basketball, he immediately felt the palms hot, and after his eyes flashed with amazement, he immediately recovered and shouted, "Offense!" The member of the physics department who was rewarded with the hot pot looked at Yang Ning in disbelief, "I clearly...have shaken you off, why?" Yang Ning just looked at his palm and looked back, no bird at all. The physics team member suddenly remembered an animation produced by the island country. In the impression, the red-haired protagonist was also a half-hanger. At the beginning, the technology was very general, even amateurish to the extreme, but when it comes to physical fitness, it is absolutely awesome. The abnormal level! Unconsciously, Yang Ning in his eyes seemed to gradually overlap with the red-haired animated character. At this time, the physics team member suddenly remembered some rumors about Yang Ning. It seems that the media had reported that Yang Ning broke the world sprint record in middle school. At that time, he thought that the media boasted, deliberately myth. A high school candidate, but the amazing bounce and the nerve-wracking reflex that the other party showed just now made him suddenly feel that the rumor that seems to be ridiculous may not be funny. Uh... Laying a layup easily, He Lu smiled, and cast a happy look at Yang Ning, then shouted: "There are ten seconds left, hold on! Hold on!" "Catch!" After the eye fell three points, with only ten seconds left, the only way was to make a three-point shot on the outside line, so after the physics department''s ball-handler successfully shook Zhang Jingchuan, he did not hesitate to stand outside the three-point line to shoot Too. "Oops, short!" "Hurry up and rebound!" Right now, with the departure of Sun Siyi, in terms of height, I have to say that the Department of Physics has the upper hand. Even if Lu Lu is eating hard, this congenital gap is still very difficult to make up. You have to honestly send your opponent to the free throw line. "Hey, this rebound is mine..." Seeing that the rebound was about to be taken off, suddenly, the physics team member was shocked to find that a hand appeared beside him, hitting the basketball at a faster speed than him, and taking advantage of the situation, shooting behind him Go, soon, this basketball rolled back to their half, slowly, slipped out of their kick-off line... At this time, there is only one second left... Lost... Chapter 262： 262【Diary of the Basketball God】 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "This group of three-legged cats is too lucky, and it really made them reach the finals." The tall man who appeared with Song Kun at the registration office was ridiculously opening the soda. His name is Luo Ziqing, Song Kun''s number one Ma Zi, and his basketball skills are slightly worse than Song Kun''s. "It''s just three-legged cats, and besides their handful of people, Sun Siyi, who is still the only one in every way, is hurt again. Don''t want to get out of bed in three or five days, what storms can they set off?" Song Kun said disdainfully. When he came out, he didn''t take Yang Ning and others seriously. "But the guy named Zheng Zhuoquan, the technology is still good." Luo Ziqing laughed. "That''s good, but unfortunately amateurs are business after all, and they can only be so kind in the amateur circle. When we meet our professionalism, they immediately appear in their original form." Song Kun chuckled and said: "A little more. There is no height advantage, so he will be on the outside. Let A Biao go to guard him, and it will be enough to enter one of the ten." After talking, Song Kun said, "Yes, I won''t be playing tomorrow. Let me give you." "Okay, make sure they''re so beautiful they don''t want to kill them, hehe." Luo Ziqing was not surprised at Song Kun''s decision. In his view, to deal with a group of wooers, if Song Kun, the quasi-school team''s main force, is to play, it is a killing of chickens. If it weren''t for Song Kun''s words, he would slaughter the third class of the Department of Management fiercely, perhaps he wouldn''t be bothered to play, and in his words, the price would be reduced. After all, it''s the sports department. The five-person team casually put together and put it into other departments is the elite elite level. It''s no wonder that Song Kun and Luo Ziqing are so confident. In the hospital, I looked at Sun Siyi who was put on the ointment and bandaged. Yang Ning''s face was somber. The counselor said just now that Sun Siyi should not get out of bed and move, let alone play tomorrow. Now I am afraid to eat and drink Lhasa. The person is on hold. "It''s too ruthless, it must have been intentional!" He Lu was murderous, his eyes red. "Huh, the physics department that can''t afford to lose, what a loss!" Zheng Zhuoquan is also gloomy. Yang Ning did not say anything. Although he knew that 90% of this matter was given by Song Kun, but there was no evidence. Besides, even if the evidence is really given, can you still fight back? "It should just be an accident, even if it is put in the professional league, this kind of thing is very common." It''s not that Sun Siyi thought about it. He was also very angry, but he was more moved. He didn''t want to affect the emotions of these two buddies because of his own reasons. Of course, the careful Yang Ning found that Sun Siyi inadvertently showed a little frustration. As soon as his heart moved, Yang Ning immediately guessed Sun Siyi''s thoughts. It seems that this product is not very reconciling. Because of his injury, they are already inferior to the sports department. They are even more stretched. When they think of it, they will lose. He also lost to Song Kun, whom he was not used to, which made him very uncomfortable. "You work hard to recuperate, and tomorrow we will bring you a banner of the new basketball champion." Yang Ning smiled and smiled. "Come on, don''t have to comfort me." Sun Siyi rolled his eyes. For him, it was impossible to win the championship, just don''t lose too bad, so that Song Kun''s face is more disgusting. "We will definitely win! They must die to death!" Zheng Zhuoquan said in a deep voice. "Yes! Just do it, don''t counsel!" He Lu also nodded. Regardless of whether the three roommates were telling the truth, or simply want to comfort him, Sun Siyi was very moved and nodded, "Thank you, I will cheer for you!" "Then take a break first, let''s go to practice first." Zheng Zhuoquan finished, and then pouted at Yang Ning and He Lu, and then gestured to the door to talk. After closing the door, Zheng Zhuoquan suddenly said: "I suspect that Sun Siyi''s injury is related to Song Kun." Yang Ning was a little surprised. He glanced at Zheng Zhuoquan deeply and didn''t speak. He Lu was surprised, and asked, "What''s going on? Did you find any evidence? Hurry up and let''s go to the counselor...No, go to the teaching office and complain!" Yang Ning and Zheng Zhuoquan both looked at He Lu strangely. They secretly said that when you were fighting with a child, the crying party ran to the teacher to run horses and urine. He Lu seemed to realize that his speech was lost, and he coughed awkwardly: "What evidence is this...?" "No evidence." Zheng Zhuoquan shook his head and said seriously: "But I always have an intuition, this matter must be related to the bastard." "The imagination is really rich, do you have a delusion of murder?" Looking at the appearance of Zheng Zhuoquan''s eight classics, He Luyi, who was still looking forward to it, listened to people''s intuition, and could not help but blame your next life. , Maybe the sixth sense is worse. "Unbelief pulls down, okay, let''s practice." Zheng Zhuoquan didn''t care about He Lu, and looked at Yang Ning''s eyes hesitantly, "Brother Yang, this..." "I won''t go, there is something else, rest assured, I won''t hold back everyone." Yang Ning smiled and said: "Also, I haven''t thought of losing, but also plan to win beautiful." After talking, Yang Ning turned his head away sternly, ignoring the strange-looking Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu. For a long time, Zheng Zhuoquan sighed to He Lu: "Forget it, it is estimated that we can only rely on the two of us. We call Zhang Jingchuan and Wu Hai to come out. Let''s practice first, rest tonight and improve our physical fitness." While walking on the tree-lined path, Yang Ning searched in the [shop], and soon he found what he wanted. Item: [Diary of the Basketball God] Quality: Normal Assessment: Basketball is the sport of a certain life planet. This item records every bit of the sporting career of the planets greatest star. The user can fuse this object to re-enter the great stars life in a strange time twist. Peak years. Redeem points: 200 200 points? Yang Ning showed his unbelievable color. From the point of view of usage, this thing is almost the same as the first chapter of the [Ace Soldier Training Manual], but what Yang Ning did not expect is that this type of item only requires 200 points. Can it be exchanged, which is too cheap? You know, as long as this [Diary of the Basketball God] is merged, even a layman who has never touched the ball can be instantly transformed into a basketball spokesperson of this era. Is this baby worth it? But soon, Yang Ning suddenly remembered that the thing about basketball in the [shop] seems to be the same. What does that mean? This gadget doesn''t seem to be as important as one might think. To be precise, this gadget is placed outside the earth. Perhaps it is a waste that is useless! Perhaps for the supreme system, this kind of thing is a tasteless and awful chicken rib. You got [Diary of the Basketball God]... Without thinking about it, Yang Ning chose to exchange. As a matter of urgency, he urgently needed a place for fusion. The manual described it. The fusion process requires an absolutely quiet and comfortable environment. The dormitory is definitely not possible, and the fusion time is also very long. Long, but the higher the energy value, the process of integration will continue to shrink. Now that Yang Ning''s energy value is full, then according to the description in the manual, it only takes ten hours to complete the fusion. After looking at the sky, Yang Ning first sent Zheng Zhuoquan a text message that he did not return to the dormitory at night, and then shut it down. Mobile phone, leave school. All he has to do now is to find a hotel with a higher specification and lie down in bed with peace of mind... Chapter 263： 263 Finals start Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Today''s Huafu campus, because of Yang Ning''s speech at the stage, the topic about him has naturally become a hot spot in the campus forum. I don''t know who was the first to post, saying that Yang Ning, who has been a substitute, will be used as a management department today. The main force of the third class came on stage to compete with the sports department for the championship. This post was pushed to the 300th floor in a short period of time, and Yang Ning''s influence is evident. Many people are surprised that the third class of the management department has even reached the finals. At the same time, they are also doubting whether Yang Ning, who has always been a substitute, is a killer weapon hidden by the snow. Many people have expressed interest in this view. They doubt that Yang Ning itself With a special skill, it is the third card of the management department and the strongest finale against the sports department. Some Huafu students who were on the scene at the time said that Yang Ning seemed to be a complete beginner. He didn''t even have basic communication skills. The whole was a rookie. Of course, some people have mentioned Yang Ning''s stunning blocks and rebounds. He thinks that the rookie''s statement is exaggerated. Perhaps it is technically a bit urgent, but it is definitely not a beginner. All in all, its not just a brain powder, its just a matter of smashing eggs and bricks. As the discussions between the two sides intensify, it naturally arouses the curiosity of many people. I plan to visit the scene in person in the finals today. Not only the students of various departments of Huafu University, but also several players of the school basketball team also ran to the court to join in the fun. Of course, whether they came with the mentality of pointing the juniors, or just came to see the beauty, it is two things to say. In general, the current basketball court has three floors inside and three outside, even if it hasn''t reached the water leak, but the dense crowd alone is afraid that there will be one or two thousand, this is only the first batch, it is difficult to say that when the game starts Will this number continue to grow geometrically? "You said which team will win?" "Nonsense, it must be the Department of Physical Education, others are doing their own business." "Yeah, their captain is Song Kun, I heard that the guys on the school basketball team have agreed to let Song Kun enter the school team, and may squeeze out a main force." "In other words, the third class of the management department has lost?" "necessary!" Similar conversations are endless, especially when many people learned that Sun Siyi, the main scorer, was injured and missed, he even looked at the third class of the management department. "It sounds so irritating!" Obviously, these rumours also spread into He Lu''s ears. Zheng Zhuoquan sullenly swept Song Kun, who was already sitting in the rest seat, and said: "I heard that Song Kun is not going to play for the time being, obviously we didn''t take us seriously." "Well, I will let him know that he has lost Jingzhou in a moment." He Lu was also very angry on his face. "Even if Song Kun doesn''t play, the other people in the sports department are better than us in terms of overall strength." Zheng Zhuoquan was very calm. He looked at the five players who were warming up, and his face was a little dignified. "No matter, we will do it after the game, don''t counsel!" He Lu waved carelessly. He now wished to come on the court quickly, and then used his own strength to force out Song Kun, who was sitting on the bench and watching the fun. "Brother Yang hasn''t come yet? I have called several times and have been reminded to shut down." Zheng Zhuoquan looked at his watch and said, Brother Brother, what kind of plane are you doing? What time is it? On the side, Zhang Jingchuan and Wu Hai did not speak from the beginning to the end. It was totally dreaming for them to be able to reach the finals. Frankly, they watched a large group of girls around cheer for cheering, they were floating, for Zheng Zhuoquan. The defensive instruction is that there is no opinion at all. For them, the success or failure is no longer important, so in the face of the strong sports department, there is no pressure at all. In general, the mentality of the two of them is to be fortunate and to lose their lives, neither expect nor worry. "Hey, that... yes, it''s Brother Yang, he''s here!" He Luzheng was about to say, but it happened that he caught a figure, it was Yang Ning. "Brother Yang, quickly, change clothes, we are going to play." Although he didn''t expect Yang Ning to provide too much help, Zheng Zhuoquan was still very happy. Originally, he thought that the goods were heartless and he wanted to be a deserter on the stage. "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, what''s the matter, thinking I''m running away?" Yang Ning looked at Zheng Zhuoquan while changing clothes. Zheng Zhuoquan smiled awkwardly. In fact, when he received a text message from Yang Ning last night, he and He Lu really thought so. "Brother Yang, this is the case. Your height is dominant, and your jumping power is amazing. We intend to let you..." Before Zheng Zhuoquan''s words were finished, Yang Ning suddenly said: "I don''t know how to play, so, I''ll take the ball and pass it to you." Zheng Zhuoquan was taken aback for a while. He originally discussed with He Lu to let Yang Ning play the center position in the inside. But he can think about it. In the face of these people in the sports department, the rookie-level Yang Ning could not even play soy sauce. It''s really like saying, just take a ball to the half. "Well, Brother Yang, remember to pass the ball to me quickly after halftime..." "I know, I know." Yang Ning waved his hand. Being interrupted again, Zheng Zhuoquan sighed secretly, and he exchanged a look with He Lu, all of which showed helplessness in the other party''s eyes. "Wait for the cover point, don''t let anyone steal the ball from Brother Yang." "know." Zheng Zhuoquan said secretly to He Lu, and entered the court in the referee''s whistle and the yelling of the students around. "They asked you to compete for the ball?" Luo Ziqing looked at Yang Ning in the face with a playful face, sneering: "Don''t think that learning is good, and you will speak a few words, you think you can play the ball well, I will teach you later Man. By the way, my brother called Luo Ziqing, remember." Yang Ning looked puzzled: "Are you talking to me?" Luo Zi cleared his anger: "Nonsense." "What did you just say?" Yang Ning was still inexplicable. "I said, my name is..." Before Luo Ziqing finished speaking, Yang Ning said with a curse: "It turns out to be nonsense." After that, he said: "Forget it, I''m not interested in goods like Passerby A. Don''t mention the name to me, the brain cells are limited. , Save your time." "Fuck! You are kind. Later I will take care of you and let you remember not to be so arrogant in the future!" Luo Ziqing''s nose was crooked, and he stared at Yang Ning resentfully, but suddenly, a whistle sounded in his ear, and at the next moment, he saw Yang Ning jump up and put the ball behind him without any pressure. "moron!" Song Kun, sitting on the sidelines, couldn''t help but whispered when Luo Ziqing didn''t get the ball. "Good job!" He Lu shouted after receiving the ball, and then rushed to the other half with the ball. Watching Yang Ning run away from his side with a lip, Luo Zi jumped anxiously and shouted at the referee: "Illegal! He jumped! This ball is not counted!" The face of the referee who shouted at him immediately sank, because he found that the girl watching around was pointing at him. This made him feel very faceless and immediately said: "You are questioning my judgment. Still question my ability?" Luo Ziqing only saw the referee on duty. It was okay if he didnt. He took a sigh of relief at first glance, because it was supposed to be the job of a member of the student union, and he turned into the deputy of the school basketball team in front of him. team leader! by! This is too bloody, right? Just let Lao Tzu hit it? Luo Ziqing immediately counseled, lowering his head and daring not to look at the angry prince. Yang Ning, who would cause all this in his stomach, turned over: "Wait, I want you to look good!" At this time, because the opponent''s defense is too strong, although relying on physical confrontation, but height is no advantage, even if He Lu squeezed into the restricted area, did not find a good shot opportunity, can only pass the ball to Zheng Zhuoquan. Zheng Zhuoquan, who had just received the ball, was immediately guarded by two sports department players. One of them wanted to take advantage of the chaos. Just in case, Zheng Zhuoquan passed the ball to Yang Ning, who was standing outside and no one was defending. . At the moment when Yang Ning received the ball, Luo Ziqing''s eyes lit up, abandoning Wu Hai, who was originally watching, and running towards Yang Ning with a smile: "Non-doorman, don''t move, otherwise I can just throw the ball..." Before he finished speaking, he didn''t even get close. Yang Ning jumped high on the spot when he received the ball, and then threw the ball out... Chapter 264： 264 **** luck? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Is this a three-point shot? Zheng Zhuoquan''s face changed a lot. He felt that Yang Ning''s way of handling the ball was too reckless, and He Lu was the same. In their view, Yang Ning was completely blind throwing, but this was the advantage of first-hand, it was so wasted Although he didn''t say anything, his heart complained to Yang Ning. Of course, He Lu has begun to squeeze into the restricted area, intending to compete for this rebound, but the sports department players have long been skilled in the position. "Remember to grab rebounds! Haha, people are so generous, half a bucket of water to learn three-pointers, just give us..." Luo Ziqing was too lazy to turn around and stood sneering on the spot, but before he finished speaking, a voice came from his ear. Uh... As a long-term player with basketball, he can naturally hear what this represents. His face was smug from the beginning, he became amazed, then he was dazed, and finally turned around inconceivably, watching his teammates helplessly hug Standing at the ball outside the serve line, at this moment, he has a ridiculous feeling. by! Shit luck! Luo Ziqing did not believe that this was Yang Ning''s investment in his strength. His face was somber. He remembered that he had just planned to mock Yang Ning, and he could throw it in if he didn''t want to throw it blindly. This made him annoyed by being face-to-face. "Yes, Brother Yang, I can''t see it. Your luck is really... nothing to say!" Zheng Zhuoquan''s face was full of surprises that I picked up a penny by the road. He Lu trotting back from the opponent''s restricted area and raised his thumb towards Yang Ning, "Brother Yang, I''m really lucky." Not only the two of them, even Zhang Jingchuan and Wu Hai, but also a pair of buddies. You should buy a lottery today. Yang Ning was speechless immediately. Please, this is strength, strength, okay? Of course, Yang Ning didn''t bother to explain. Looking at Luo Ziqing who had brought the ball to the side, Yang Ning suddenly smiled and said, "Zuo Quan, I''ll defend him." Zheng Zhuoquan hesitated, then nodded: "Then be careful, don''t be hard, just..." Before he had finished speaking, he almost jumped, because Yang Ning even rushed towards Luo Ziqing, who was still in the opposite half. He was immediately anxious, followed him, and shouted to He Lu: "Fight well !" Looking at Yang Ning who was running towards him, Luo Zi smiled: "Do you really think you got a three-pointer by luck, you think you are awesome, don''t you? Laozi wants you to know that the layman''s gap with the profession, then Yes" Before Luo Zi said the words, he suddenly felt his hands empty, and subconsciously looked at the right hand of the dribble. Suddenly, hey, what about the ball? Luo Zi was ashamed, and both sides of the game on the court were also ashamed. Even many of the Huafu students who were onlookers were also ashamed, but Song Kun was not ashamed, and he stood up angrily and shouted: "Rely! Back to defense!" "Good job! Brother Yang, ball!" He was originally holding Zheng Zhuoquan who wiped Yang Ning''s ass. Obviously, he didn''t expect Yang Ning to copy the ball from Luo Ziqing. This made him surprised and happy, and asked Yang Ning. Yang Ning passed the ball directly, and in the face of the unmarked penalty area, Zheng Zhuoquan easily made a layup. After looking at the score of 5-0, Luo Ziqing was overwhelmed to the extreme with half of the ball. For him, a layman scored five points directly or indirectly, and they were all related to him. In his opinion This is shame, a stain on life! Luo Ziqing passed the ball to his teammates, taking advantage of Zheng Zhuoquan''s defensive defense, and immediately rushed into the penalty area to see He Lu hurriedly rushed to make up the defense. He suddenly stopped and jumped at the free throw line. Wow! Fuck, no entry! Luo Zi scolded quietly and was planning to fight for a rebound with his teammates, but before he took off, he found a figure jumping around him. Stupid! This was Luo Ziqings first thought, because in his view, he couldnt even touch the ball at the moment, but suddenly, he felt something was wrong, because he was shocked to discover something, this figure should appear on the ground at the next moment. The trend did not happen at all, but before I thought about it, I heard the figure shouting: "Table right, catch the ball!" Snapped! I saw that the basketball seemed to be dialed, and then flew to Zheng Zhuoquan within the three-point line. Luo Ziqing was puzzled. He didn''t understand what had just happened. He didn''t understand it, most of the people watching on the sidelines didn''t understand it, but there were still a handful of people who understood it, and his face showed incredible, including Song Kun. If you didn''t look at the scenes just now, it was Stagnant! Thinking of the word stagnation, they were all surprised. Looking at the landing Yang Ning, Luo Ziqing said inconceivably: "You... how did you do it?" Yang Ning ignored it and ran towards the half of the sports department without looking back. At this time, Song Kun outside the court was also anxious and shouted: "Return to defense! What a stupid thing to do!" Luo Ziqing responded subconsciously and hurried back to his own half, but he was puzzled with a stomach. Perhaps based on Yang Ning''s three consecutive performances, Zheng Zhuoquan saw Yang Ning running and passed the ball to Yang Ning without hesitation. It happened that Luo Ziqing, who should be watching for Yang Ning, was not in place, which caused Yang Ning to face him. There is an unattended vacuum zone. Without thinking, Yang Ning lifted the ball and shot directly outside the three-point line. Uh! "Fuck! Enter again!" "Great!" "Should it be **** again?" Yang Nings first goal was considered **** luck, but whether it was a previous ball dive or a stunt grab, it made many people think that Yang Ning may not be what others said. At least not a layman. Right now, another three-pointer by Yang Ning immediately aroused discussion among the audience. Listening to these comments, Luo Zi''s lungs were exploding, and he said angrily: "Shit luck! This is definitely **** luck!" "Yo, I''m so thick-skinned. I can''t shoot blindly. I think it''s technical. My family''s Yang Ning made two three-pointers in a row, which is **** luck?" He Lu smiled cheaply: "The ball was taken away from you. , And the rebounds he grabs, wouldn''t it be **** luck?" "It''s **** luck!" Luo Ziqing was ashamed and angry, and he replied subconsciously. cut! A boo came out at the scene, with two three-pointers, and took another ball from you and snatched a board. If people are **** luck and your technology is, how low-level is this technology? Half of the on-lookers of Huafu did not understand the ball. In their eyes, Luo Ziqing''s behavior of opening his eyes and talking nonsense was really... shameless. "Good job! Haha!" He Lutian ran to Yang Ning and worshipped: "Brother Yang, I know! I know!" "What do you know?" Yang Ning stunned. "Low-key! Low-key!" He Lu smiled, and then looked at Song Kun on the sidelines, "Yo, professional, really professional." After that, he looked at the referee with a smirk and turned the scoreboard, "Gee, Eight points ahead." There was a burst of laughter outside the court. The cheerleading team composed of Xu Xiaoyu and others were cheering like cheer. They also looked at the sports department on the opposite side with contemptuous eyes. Let the members of the sports department including Song Kun, each one Anxiously corrupted. "I''m going to play!" Song Kun gritted his teeth, then stood up: "Substitute! Senior, Substitute in Physical Education!" Chapter 265： 265 slapped Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Song Kun came on the court. As the trump card of the basketball team of this sports department, he has great self-confidence. Of course, this self-confidence is naturally built on strength. Because of Yang Nings performances several times, or unexpected performances, the members of the school basketball team who had originally held a play mentality had already notified the core of the team, and it was precisely because of the emergence of these core forces that Song Kun couldnt sit down. After staying, he knew that he had to prove his dominance in the freshman, otherwise, if he said that he entered the main team of the school team after the game, it would really be a boast. "Your luck is over!" Song Kun pointed to Yang Ning as soon as he came on the court. It looked like a provocation, but in fact it was contempt. Yes, it is contempt! "It''s like 25,800,000." He Lu sneered, disdainful: "It''s good not to follow the shame." "I remember saying the same number three just now, tweeting." Zheng Zhuoquan also echoed, listening to Luo Zi''s breathlessness, because he was wearing the number three uniform. "Don''t play tricks, and let you know what professional is later, and let you recognize the gap between amateur and professional!" The ball passed into Song Kun''s hands. At this moment, his face was cold, making people feel that there were two different people on and off the court. "It sounds like the real thing." Zheng Zhuoquan pouted and started to defend Song Kun after halftime. Zheng Zhuoquan opened the defensive posture, although he said so, he didn''t dare to carelessly, staring at the basketball that Song Kun slapped in his hand. At this moment, Song Kun, who was originally a slow dribbling player, suddenly moved, and seemed to want to break from Zheng Zhuoquan''s right side. Zheng Zhuoquan also realized this, the body instinctively shifted to the right by a small step, but suddenly, Song Kun changed the direction of a crotch, not only the ball, but also the body also strangely shifted to the right, and then suddenly accelerated, directly Break through from the left of Zheng Zhuoquan. He Lu hurried over and wanted to help defense, and at this time, Song Kun had entered the line and a dunk stopped. Realizing that Song Kun was about to shoot, He Lu quickly speeded up, and at the same time raised his hand, trying to block Song Kun''s shooting line. But Song Kun didn''t seem to care at all. He chewed a disdain in the corner of his mouth, and then jumped up gently, facing the interference of He Lu, and forcibly shot. Uh! "Backward jumper!" "Not great!" "Good vote!" Whether it was inside or outside the court, Song Kun''s backhand shot immediately aroused a burst of cheers, especially from the Department of Physical Education. Song Kun raised his right hand and raised his index finger at the same time, as if announcing his king''s coming, he shouted: "The first ball!" After he finished, he glanced at the unusually ugly He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan, mouths raised: " This is just the beginning. Next, you will enjoy the nightmare." Seeing Song Kun running slowly back to his own half, like a big **** returning from victory, He Lu was very uncomfortable: "I''m not guarding." "Don''t blame you, it''s actually my fault. I was deceived by his fake actions." Zheng Zhuoquan was a little depressed. He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan are very heavy-hearted. They are both basketball players. Although they are reluctant to admit their mouths, they all know that Song Kuns performance has been close to the level of professional players. When he is against him, there will be a pressure. They both knew that if they didn''t change anything, this game would definitely lose, and it was to the person in front of them, the person who made them hate their teeth. Yang Ning watched this scene silently, then waved to Wu Hai who was standing on the service line: "Give me the ball." Wu Hai threw the ball to Yang Ning, Yang Ning patted the ball gently, and said to He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan: "People have scored a ball, look at you like a little complainant, people who don''t know think we are sports system." He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan looked at Yang Ningfeng lightly and humorously, especially the pair of people who didnt care much in normal days, but now they had very special eyes. Somehow, the heavy weight in their hearts suddenly disappeared, and at the same time, their hearts rose. There was an unpleasant excitement. At the moment, their eyes also changed, staring at Song Kun and the others, and suddenly a strong fighting spirit rose. All of this is because Yang Ning secretly used some auxiliary ability of [phantom pupil technique] to He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan. With the improvement of the energy attribute, the aspects that can be applied are not only the magic technique, but also the pupil technique. ! For the magical use of pupil surgery, Yang Ning is still groping, and now he has mastered a little bit, and now he is using an auxiliary gain technique, which can stimulate the fighting spirit of the surgeon and eliminate a lot of negative emotions. "Hey, your several performances really surprised me." Song Kun stared at Yang Ning in front of him, disdainful: "But it''s just an accident, I''m not afraid to tell you, from now on, in my defense You wont get another point." "Really?" Yang Ning smiled. "Why? Don''t believe it? Then let''s bet if you win in front of me..." Before Song Kun finished his speech, Yang Ning jumped up directly and forcibly shot in mid-air. by! Song Kun, who was caught off guard, watched the basketball fly over his head, did this guy dare to pull himself out? But before waiting for Song Kun''s anger, suddenly, a soft sound from behind gave him a shock, revealing incredible colors. impossible! Song Kun turned hard and watched the basketball fall from the net. At this moment, he felt unreal. "Good job! Brother Yang, it''s great!" He Lu ran with a smile, and then saw Song Kun staring at the pestle there, ironically: "Yo, who was betting just now?" said After that, I added another sentence: "Brother Yang, you are not kind to do this." "Why don''t I be kind?" Yang Ning asked along He Lu''s words. "Pappa, slap, this hits face to face..." He Lusi ignored Song Kun''s teeth and teeth, and yin and yang strangely said: "If you hit someone, you don''t hit your face, your face is more cool." "Luck! It must be luck!" Watching Yang Ning and his group return to the halftime, Song Kun finally tasted the suffocation before Luo Ziqing. He directly rushed to the penalty area with the ball, relying on personal skills and physical advantages, Fighting Wu Hai and He Lu forcefully broke through with a layup. After watching Wu Hai feel a little frustrated, Yang Ning asked for the ball and smiled: "Don''t blame you, let''s give him another one, and continue to pull the difference." After that, Yang Ning rushed forward with the ball. This scene shocked the onlookers, because this was Yang Ning''s first quick dribble! All along, most people think that Yang Ning is a half-hanger, even if he has completed several outstanding performances, it is also considered luck, or a little bit of technology. However, none of them believe that Yang Ning is a real basketball master. But the current scene completely overturned their understanding of Yang Ning''s technical ability! I saw Yang Ning dribble the ball at a high speed, and with the help of a half turn just after halftime, Luo Ziqing, who tried to block, was thrown away. Although Song Kun was also shocked by Yang Ning''s ball control technique, his mind was sober, and immediately Open the posture to prevent Yang Ning from breaking through. A smile hung from the corner of Yang Ning''s mouth, and slowly said, "You can''t help me." "Fart!" Despised by a layman who looked to him as a rookie, Song Kun was immediately angry, and now there was no sign to try to steal the ball from Yang Ning''s hand. Yang Ning immediately dunked the crotch. When the ball fell from the right hand to the left hand, he took the opportunity to break through to the left. Song Kun suddenly showed a strange smile of conspiracy, and his footsteps also turned to the left. . At this moment, an amazing scene appeared. I saw the ball in Yang Ning''s left hand, and suddenly disappeared in Song Kun''s eyes. When he woke up, he found that the basketball was strangely returned to Yang Ning''s right hand. Break through in disguise! "Oops! I was scammed!" Song Kun was shocked and angry, and he retreated awkwardly half a step while rushing to the left, trying to intercept Yang Ning''s dribbling route. His approach was correct, but this instantaneous action inevitably caused pressure on his feet, so, in a burst of laughter, he was eager to lean to the left and stumbled on the spot on the spot. "you lose." When Song Kun heard this sentence, he exploded his pores, because he saw that Yang Ning, who was supposed to keep the breakthrough action, suddenly stopped with a dribble, then followed by a span, which happened to fall on the third. Outside the line, then, he saw that Yang Ning jumped high. Uh... Chapter 266： 266 Go in, friend! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Three steps backwards! This scene put the scene into a dead silence. Even the deputy captain of the school basketball team, who was the referee, forgot to blow the whistle, and bit his whistle, his eyes widened. Obviously Yang Nings fancy movements, Then the shooting action, which symbolizes the end, caused a storm in his heart! People who dont understand basketball are simply convinced by Yang Nings aesthetics from dribbling to shooting, but those who really understand the ball, from Yang Nings series of actions, think of a legendary star among active professional players. That three-point shooter! If you read it right, you didnt even look in the direction of the basket when shooting this shot! However, this product actually hit, and the way and speed of the shot, as well as the terrible hit, is exactly the same as the sharpshooter! "Captain! Captain! Yes, it''s me, something went wrong, come to the basketball court!" The core member of a school basketball team, at the same time, also quickly pulled out his mobile phone to make a call. "Brother Yang! I have served!" Not only He Lu, but even Zheng Zhuoquan was shocked, and then he was pleasantly surprised, directly throwing his arms at Yang Ning. "Roll the calf!" Yang Ning''s cold hair stood upright, looking at the appearance of the two animals. "A real person doesn''t show his face, a real person is not a real person!" He Lu couldn''t help but praised, and then looked at Song Kun, who was still on the ground, and smiled cheaply: "Do you know what a profession is? Come, you come one, how? ?" Song Kun came awake from the shock. In the face of He Lu''s provocation, he couldn''t help but scold his mother. Yang Ning''s previous actions were repeated in his mind like a movie playback. He swears that this looks like humans and animals. The bad **** is definitely playing the pig and eating the tiger! Let him perform a quick three-point shot like Yang Ning, making a joke. Are you still capable of breaking school? Also want to pat the school team, just to mix a main quota? This kind of skill, not to mention the college league, is it a problem if it is put into a professional league? Song Kun is more so, not to mention others, the most excited is the third class of the management department. The class committee headed by Xu Xiaoyu immediately waved the colored **** in his hand. The original line also went from cheering to directly winning! Not far away, I saw a group of young girls twirling and discharging to Yang Ning. Xiao Nizi Yang Zhiwei almost passed out. She came here early in the morning to cheer Yang Ning. From her perspective, she A nominal brother is a sports oil bottle. Isn''t it trouble him to play football? But who wants to think, this brother who gradually understands not only has a strong sense of presence on the field, but even with his personal ability, he directly broke down the sports department that looks opposite to the other people. Look at the five The team member''s green and white complexion was faintly horrified. This is the rhythm of the five-way fight! However, as soon as they saw the female soldiers coming from Yang Nings class, these females didnt even etch a Yang character on their faces, and then raised a banner of Yang Jiajun. The onlookers also kept talking about Yang Nings topic. Nizi was angry, she almost made a run to the court, and in front of everyone shouted, "Brother is mine", such a ridiculous move. The captain of the school basketball team came quickly, and after seeing the video recorded by his companion on his mobile phone, he had only one comment on Yang Ning: Strong! Very strong! Stronger than him! He hadn''t expected him to have a freshman this time. He immediately made a decision, that is, at all costs, Yang Ning was included in the Hua Fu School team. Whoever dares to grab him, then he will let the dog bite! However, it is obvious that the wish of this product is destined to be eternal and difficult to realize, because Yang Ning certainly does not have this idea. Basketball, for him, is a derivative of being driven to the shelves. As for other people, especially male compatriots, watching Yang Ning sprouts a powerlessness, isn''t this a good study? Why does exercise seem to be very powerful? Didn''t you see that ninety percent of the girls present were glaring at him? Lao Tzu hasn''t taken off the order yet. Does Nima let people live? As for some who brought their girlfriends, they looked at Yang Ning from time to time with their female companions, and then swept towards themselves. Liu Mei''s wrinkles seemed to secretly compare what they were. Regretted that they were almost swearing in their stomachs. They swear that in the future, whenever Yang Ning appears, even if they go to join in the fun, they must never bring a female partner! Come on, good weekends, go shopping to the cinema, isnt it good to open a room at night? Why did Laozi run into this place? "We two guard him!" After a brief pause, Song Kun cleared his way to Luo Zi. Once a consensus is reached, on the court, as long as Yang Ning touches the ball, Luo Ziqing will abandon Zheng Zhuoquan and work closely with Song Kun to defend Yang Ning. In the face of the two men''s double-entry, Yang Ning didn''t care at all, and directly passed the ball to Zheng Zhuoquan who was unattended. Once the sports team members wanted to interfere with Zheng Zhuoquan, Zheng Zhuoquan would cooperate with He Lu. Over and over again, he succeeded repeatedly, playing a burst of enthusiasm in the sports department, and his score was constantly pulled away. After calling a short timeout again, Song Kun decided to completely prevent the Trident of the Department of Death Management from ignoring Zhang Jingchuan and Wu Hai of the Pure Soy Sauce Party. Their methods have achieved results, and they have to admire Zhang Jingchuan and Wu Hai for their due diligence. They have fully played their part in their duties, meticulously defensively, repeatedly missed on offense, and even left unattended in the basket. The last basket can still make a three non-stick. This scene made other people laugh, and He Lu was a helpless loser to you. Are you a teasing monkey? Its still a double-edged spy, playing Infernal Affairs, right? The difference in points has been continuously reduced, and Song Kun and others have also seen hope and firmly implemented this combat strategy. Zhang Jingchuan and Wu Hai, who have failed to shoot frequently, are also extremely sad, and their entire faces have become pig liver color, and they don''t know whether they are angry or ashamed. This is not to blame them. The series of failures caused great psychological pressure, especially the finger pointing at the scene, which made them suppressed to the extreme and even afraid of touching the ball. "You two are good, I like you so much!" Seeing that the point difference had narrowed to three points, Song Kun took a breath and gradually recovered his previous arrogance. Zhang Jingchuan and Wu Hai were angry and angry, but there was no way to refute it. At this moment, Yang Ning came over and patted Zhang Jingchuan and Wu Hai on the shoulders, laughing and said: "I believe you, come on, hit your usual level Just do it." Yang Ning secretly used Magic Pupilto dispel the negative emotions in their hearts. While they were moved, they gradually cheered up. Seeing that there was not much time left, the sports department was full of fighting spirits. Yang Ning faced Song Kun and Luo Ziqing''s double defense again. He looked at Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu, who were also defended, and then stood. Zhang Jingchuan at the bottom three-point line passed the ball. "Let him vote! Prepare to rebound!" Song Kun shouted with a laugh. This time, Zhang Jingchuan did not show the hesitation and embarrassment as before, but was full of firmness, jumped high, and threw the ball out. I have to say that the shooting is really good. boom! "It''s a pity, haha, still missed, what good is the light posture, waste!" Song Kun laughed. But soon, his eyes showed incredible colors, because he saw a figure, was quickly running to the restricted area, subconsciously turned around, exclaimed: "Yang Ning! Quickly, stop him! Don''t let him grab rebounds! " "Rebounds?" Yang Ning responded while running: "You are wrong, such a beautiful shooting posture, this ball, it should enter! It should complete its original mission and win its original victory fruits!" Not only Song Kun, but others, even Zhang Jingchuan who showed frustration after shooting, did not understand what Yang Ning wanted to say. But soon, they understood, and at the same time, countless people covered their mouths, their eyes widened, looking at the scene in front of them! "Go in, don''t disappoint Zhang Jingchuan, who trusts you, and us, friends!" Yang Ning leaped high and raised his right hand at the same time. Under a breath of cool air, he caught a basketball that rebounded from the rebound in mid-air, followed the direction toward the basket, and smashed it! Bang... Chapter 267： 267 That coquettish style! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The trembling of the basket continues, and the trembling of everyone inside the scene continues! In colleges and universities, there are often some students with excellent physical conditions who play dunks, but this situation generally only occurs in informal occasions, like in formal games, it is not without, but the probability of occurrence is very small. And there are so many people on the scene, many people have watched dunks on TV, but on the scene, most people are afraid of being the first one, this scene that can bring them an explosive visual impact, deeply shocked their minds, listening The trembling sound of the basket resonated with their souls. For a long time, I didn''t know who made the first scream, and immediately made the otherwise silent basketball area crazy. Many people are shouting Yang Ning''s name. Now, Yang Ning has once again become the only protagonist in their eyes! The captain of the school basketball team gripped the phone fiercely with five fingers, the blue tendons of his arms gradually bulged, his chest kept rising and falling, and his breathing became heavy. He was very excited, like a stripped glamorous The woman was scratching his head at him, causing him to fall into a frenzy. Not only him, but also the companions from his basketball team beside him were shocked and excited. The third class of the management department is completely boiled, which is not counted. Even the classes of other management departments are crazy, especially the girls. They stare at Yang Ning in the basketball court with a strange look, just like Devout believers, see the true **** they worship day and night! It stands to reason that Yang Zhiwei should also be happy for Yang Ning, but now Xiao Nizi''s entire face is completely green, and she has become very anxious, because even her bedroom girlfriends who have made good friends these days look at Yang Ning''s eyes. She also showed a little bit of shyness, wanting to refuse to welcome her, which made her accuse her friends inadvertently, and at the same time raised a strong sense of crisis, even crying anxiously, and wishing to pull Yang Ning''s arm , Shout brother, we do not miss this broken school, let''s go home! "Did I just read it right?" He Lu looked at Yang Ning with a clap of shock after landing. Zheng Zhuoquan on the side was also dumbfounded. For a while, his eyes showed fanaticism and shouted: "Brother Yang, you are so amazing, idol!" "The object of vomiting, go on the side, don''t disgust me." Looking at Zheng Zhuoquan and wanting to give it a hug, Yang Ning felt cold for a while, so he kicked the goods very politely. Zheng Zhuoquan didn''t mind, hey, he smiled cheaply, staring at Yang Ning for a long while, and Yang Ning''s spine became cold. Soon, Zheng Zhuoquan smiled towards Song Kun: "Yo, what is professional? Or do you want one too?" This time, Song Kun surprisingly didn''t take care of Zheng Zhuoquan, but stared at Yang Ning. He felt a powerlessness in his heart for the first time. This is a monster! But soon, his weakness became jealous, and his inner unwillingness was extremely strong. He kept asking why Yang Ning possessed such a technology, terrible physical quality, but he did not? The other four people in the sports department present were completely silent. Yang Ning''s buckle just now completely defeated the defense line in their hearts. For them, Yang Ning, who was standing opposite, was an absolute behemoth. The towering mountains that overwhelmed them! Snapped! Perhaps the pressure in my heart was too great. The sports team members made several mistakes. Just like this time, during the pass, Zheng Zhuoquan, who was fast-witted, was intercepted. "Defensive! Defensive!" Song Kun was about to burst, seeing Zheng Zhuoquan bring the ball to attack, and screamed suddenly. In the face of Song Kun''s defense, Zheng Zhuoquan, who has no psychological pressure, also played a fancy and extraordinary action, but Song Kun is not in vain, making Zheng Zhuoquan difficult to open the offensive for a while. "Brother Yang, catch the ball!" Zheng Zhuoquan directly passed the ball back to Yang Ning outside the three-point line. "Stop him!" Seeing the ball in Yang Ning''s hand again, Song Kun felt a great shock. A player from the sports department saw the shooting after Yang Ning received the ball, and ran up to cover it subconsciously. However, Yang Ning suddenly stopped the action, then dropped his hand and immediately broke from the right side of the player. Spy step! "It''s a fake!" Seeing Yang Ning rushing towards the restricted area, Song Kun abandoned Zheng Zhuoquan and also killed the restricted area. At the same time, he shouted: "Luo Ziqing, guard him!" Luo Ziqing no longer ignored He Lu, who was defensive, and like Song Kun, immediately ran towards the restricted area. "Want to stop me?" Yang Ning''s mouth twitched with a wry smile. At this moment, he replayed an action that [the basketball god''s diary] kept repeating. The difficulty of this action is extremely high, even if it is The Hall of Fame players who have been recorded in history, I am afraid that only a handful of people can complete. Because the physical condition requirements of this action are almost harsh! I saw that Yang Ning rushed to the free throw line with his ball, and then under the incredible eyes of everyone, he almost jumped at the position where he almost stepped on the free throw line. His goal was only one, the basket in front of him! In the eyes of everyone, Yang Ning is flying, yes, it is flying. At this moment, each of them has set off a storm in the heart. This is a real flight! He even flew! "No!" "Fight!" As the closest to Yang Ning, Song Kun and Luo Ziqing, after seeing Yang Ning''s amazing bouncing and raising the right hand to catch the ball, they immediately thought of something, and their face became pale in an instant! But at the same time when they were not reconciled, they also clenched their teeth and jumped up, wanting to use their bodies to block Yang Ning''s shocking buckle, which was enough to go down in history! Looking at the two people standing in front of him, Yang Ning had no fear, and his face was full of solemnity, but deep in his eyes, there was a flash of coldness invisible to outsiders. Wow! Neither Song Kun nor Luo Ziqing could stop Yang Ning''s shocking dunk this time, even if they were close to Yang Ning''s face, but Yang Ning''s right hand still smashed **** their heads. , Let this be a dreamy buckle, once again added another prefix-the buckle! And it is still a double buckle! "what!" "pain!" When everyone was still immersed in the shock scene brought by Yang Ning, suddenly, there was a scream of sorrow in the field. I saw Luo Ziqing curled up on the ground, his right hand was covering his little feet, and his entire face was twisted. Together, obviously suffering from great pain. Next to him, Song Kun, constantly grabbing his right hand fingers, his entire face was white, and his lips were bleeding, and even the elbow of his left hand was flowing bright red liquid, and it looked like the whole On the left arm, there is a slight sense of incongruity. The deputy captain of the school team who was the referee soon awakened from the shock brought by Yang Ning. When he saw Song Kun''s appearance, his face immediately changed. But Song Kun''s situation is more complicated, the left hand should be dislocated, and the fingers of the right hand, look at the painful appearance, shouldn''t it be a fracture? "Call an ambulance!" he yelled at people nearby. People in the sports department were busy making calls and the game had to be temporarily suspended. The captain of the basketball team walked away from the crowd and joined forces with his companions to lift Song Kun and Luo Ziqing off the court. The school doctors also urged them. After a preliminary diagnosis, the result was that The deputy captain of the school team made no guesses at all! Even if Song Kun does not get enough good treatment, it is likely that he will not be able to play in this life! Even if the recovery situation is ideal, it can only play amateurs out of interest, and the dream of professional players is completely smashed. "Brother Yang, you will be my elder brother in the future! I have completely served!" Seeing He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan look numb, Yang Ning covered his head and came up with a blind eye. But soon, he looked at Sun Siyi, who was supporting the cane and not far away, leaning on the railing, and suddenly smiled. I saw that Sun Siyi''s eyes were faint and misty, and she looked very excited, but it was a pity that the legs and feet were inconvenient, and the surroundings were too crowded. Yang Ning nodded to Sun Siyi. Sun Siyi seemed to understand what he was doing. At this moment, he suddenly smiled, and some liquid came out of the corner of his eyes. As a victim, Sun Siyi seems to have known for a long time that his injury should have some contact with Song Kun. He is grateful to Yang Ning and guessed from Yang Ning''s eyes. Yang Ning apparently found this too, especially Revenge him with a brutal clasp! Seeing that Song Kun had already passed out after shock, Sun Siyi thought secretly, seeing your mischief, was he retaliated? Even if God doesn''t pack you, our brother Yang will **** you for me! ps: If you have time tomorrow, you can make more changes. You have a guarantee of 5 more. If you are in good condition, 6 more. Chapter 268： 268 shocked at home and abroad Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It turns out this way! Hey, cool!" In the bedroom, Yang Ning recounted what happened that day, He Lu showed a sudden look, and Sun Siyi and Zheng Zhuoquan were really like this. "This Song Kun is a typical villain, Brother Yang, well done!" Zheng Zhuoquan praised. Sun Siyi didn''t say anything, but the gratitude on his face was long over expressed. Sun Siyi and Zheng Zhuoquan did not know how Yang Ning suffered Song Kun''s tragic injury. However, He Lu knew that because he had tried to pull Yang Ning, he found that the goods were hidden, and his physical condition was as simple as horrifying. He Lu even thinks that Yang Ning is a humanoid tank. Song Kun and Luo Ziqing are so daring to collide with these two brains, it is the rhythm of playing themselves to death! It has been two days since the freshman basketball game. On the same day, as Song Kun and Luo Ziqing left the field one after another, the sports department that had originally lost two of the ace''s main players, after facing Yang Ning''s shocking deduction, he has completely lost his fighting spirit. In addition, the scene was filled with cheering for the three shifts of the management department. They were even more nervous, hoping that the **** game would end soon. In this way, one side is brave and the other side is unwilling to fight, and the result is naturally obvious. It manages three classes, wins the sports department, and successfully wins the first prize of the new basketball game! However, the freshman basketball game that should gradually become uninterested with the end of the game, but it is unreasonably showing a fermentation situation, the reason is that Yang Ning in the game against the sports department! In this day and age, who doesnt have a cell phone? What''s more, with so many students on the scene, someone would naturally use a mobile phone to shoot the entire basketball game, then make a video and upload it to the Internet. Perhaps a college freshman basketball game is not enough to attract too many people to pay attention to, but if a clip of a clip is madly passed, or even become a large number of post gif dynamic signatures, then this basketball game will naturally be in Driven by the curiosity of countless people, it became hot. And this madly transmitted clip has a loud title-"Beyond the God of Basketball, Attacking Peerless Buckle! People who don''t understand basketball can''t imagine Yang Ning''s dunk. How many famous players in history can jump off the free throw line to complete the dunk? And is it still holding the two defensive players'' clasps? As soon as the video came out, the entire sports world was boiling, and many portals once again made this video a headline and topped their own opinions. If it is said that the first college entrance examination candidate in history and the freshman representative of Huafu University are not enough to make Yang Ning famous in China, then this time, his name is completely ignited! For a time, countless reporters madly rushed into Huafu University and tried to find Yang Ning for an interview. They were all eager to get first-hand information. Even in their view, they were rushing to Yang Nings performance to Within a few years, they will be able to board the draft of the Professional League of America, and even winning the No. 1 pick is no pressure! In particular, some basketball stars have given Yang Ning a very high rating. This kind of evaluation can even be called an unprecedented unprecedented in the past ten years, which makes them affirm their thoughts because they feel that they will witness a later generation. The birth of legendary players will surely make the whole world sensational! It''s just that Yang Ning, who has been planning for a rainy day, has already escaped with the three pits in the bedroom, and asked the instructor for three days off. The leadership of Huafu University attaches great importance to Yang Nings procrastination, but of course, this attention is not dissatisfaction with Yang Nings attitude, but a ridiculous amount of approval for a few more days, just seven days! Ping Bai got a seven-day small holiday for no reason. He Lu, Sun Siyi and Zheng Zhuoquan were deeply moved, especially Sun Siyi, who was quarreling and finally able to play the promotion competition without hesitation. He was very happy. Its just that this product seems to have been forgotten. Because of his foot injury, the instructor gave him five days off... Not only domestically, but also abroad, but also full of interest in Huaxia, the young man they called the magic boy, and even in the professional league, eight teams declared that they hoped to send their company members to Huaxia. Yang Ning conducts trial training. As soon as this news came out, there was an uproar in China again. Moreover, foreign professional analysts even pointed to Yang Ning''s body fat content, which is probably less than 3%. This analysis lists a lot of plausible evidence, and uses a kind of dizzy to look at. Data to analyze and interpret, and then caused a sensation again. Because many people know that the body fat content is usually 5%, it can be called sports genius, and the value of 3%, that is super sports genius! Historically, the **** of basketball reached this critical point, which made his peak life, even when he reached the age of normal athletes decline, there was no sign of obvious decline. If, as this analyst speculates, Yang Ning''s body fat content is likely to be less than 3%, even if it is 0.5%, it must be called a god-level sports genius! For a time, all the bosses of the Basketball Professional League were crazy. All the 30 teams sent the most elite staff in the company to Huaxia to conduct a comprehensive trial training for Yang Ning. Once they met their expectations, then At all costs, even if the request made by Yang Ning is excessive, it will be won in one go! When I think of the red dynasty led by the basketball **** in the past, all the opponents in the same period live under the shadow of this red rule. The eyes of these bosses are all red. There are even rumors that there are a few bosses. Ning, willing to hesitate to offend the entire alliance, will open a super contract that violates the regulations of the alliance! It is a pity that their wishes seem to be difficult to achieve, and it seems that some people in the country are operating in the dark box, constantly diluting the information related to Yang Ning, and the news about Yang Ning from major portals is also secretly deleted one by one. Anyone who smells this unusual breath knows that someone in the capital has intervened. They just wondered, who did Yang Ning offend? "Mom, I know. I will pay attention in the future, and I will bother you and your dad to spend more on snacks. I don''t want those inexplicable people to bother me." Yang Ning complained to the phone. "Okay, your dad has asked someone to help you get rid of it. Really, obviously it''s a good thing. Why do you seem to be very unhappy." Ning Guoyu laughed on the phone: "Your dad has been happy for a while, who saw He boasted of having a good son." "Then let him have a lot of fun, but don''t let him drink too much alcohol, so as not to make mistakes again." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying. Ning Guoyu, who was still smiling, immediately nodded and nodded, "That must be." After that, he laughed again: "I will go to Huahai to see you and Weiwei when I have time." "Ok." Yang Ning and Ning Guoyu finished the phone and walked out of the bathroom. It happened that Sun Siyi also hung up the phone and smiled and said, "Tomorrow we go out happy, the deputy squad leader just said, to celebrate our achievement of this new basketball game For victory, a drill box will be opened at Xinghao KTV of Xingguang Building, and many beautiful women will come by then." "Cool!" "Long live deputy squad leader!" Chapter 269： 269 ??Xinghao KTV Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Cheers for the superstars in our class!" Xu Xiaoyu raised her glass and the girls invited by her all smiled and looked at Yang Ning. I have to say that Xu Xiaoyu is very active in the atmosphere, and the interpersonal relationship is also quite good. I didnt see it. The girls in this room, no matter the quantity or quality, let Sun Siyi, He Lu, Zheng Zhuoquan, Wu Hai and Zhang Jingchuan breathe The rush was extremely exciting. At the same time, everyone is also interested in Xu Xiaoyu''s background. You must know that this is the Starlight Building, which is the most powerful display of the Pei family, and this Xinghao ktv is also the industry of the Pei family. Every day guests come and go here The rich and powerful may be worse in quality than some upstairs nightclubs and private clubs, but in general, in Huahai, no second KTV can be found on par with Xinghao. In order to book a diamond-class box, in addition to financial resources, you must have sufficient strength. After all, at this level, the entry conditions are extremely harsh. To win the diamond-class box, the minimum consumption is at least 88888 For students who are still studying at school, entering a diamond box of this size is like dreaming. Tonight, Yang Ning can also let go, without any hypocrisy. According to Xu Xiaoyu, some of the girls who were invited this time are in the class, but most of them are her friends, but basically they are students. , A small part is from other majors of Huafu University, and the rest are studied in foreign schools. In general, these girls have no snobbish eyes, and they all talk to He Lu and others kindly, and they laugh at Wu Ne, Zhang Jingchuan and other people from time to time, and the atmosphere is quite relaxed. Of course, most of the girls turned their attention to Yang Ning. Although the reports on Yang Ning have been reduced in China, and even showed a certain kind of blockade, Yang Ning has been in the scene for a long time. They are very new to basketball, and they know that Yang Ning is likely to become a world-renowned big figure in the future. So, I dont know if its the thought of the golden turtle son. These girls call Yang Ning abnormally. They always look for Yang Ning in different ways and say that, but they can make He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan jealous. Is the focus of onlookers. At the same time, in the parking garage of the Starlight Building, seven or eight cars came in one after another. There are millions of supercars and hundreds of thousands of suvs. I saw a tall young man with a bandage sullenly. The supercar went down, looked at the others who got off the bus, and hummed: "Are you sure? Is that the **** in Xinghao?" "Brother Song, rest assured, I heard that Xu Xiaoyu invited them to go together." If Yang Ning and others were present, they would immediately recognize that this tall young man with a bandage was Song Kun. "Bitch!" Song Kun''s face was distorted, and he looked at his own miserable look, Yang Ning''s face floated in his head, and he said angrily: "Cheater! Drag the **** out for Lao Tzu. Today is not waste. After them, I dont have the surname Song!" "Brother Song, Xinghao KTV is the site of Pei''s family." Someone was embarrassed. Obviously, when I heard the words of Pei''s family, even Song Kun in the rage, there was a trace of fear on his face, hesitantly said: "As long as we are not in Xinghao, let''s get the people out. As for the others, I Can be balanced." "Go!" Luo Ziqing''s foot injury was about to get better. Now he pulled the belt around his waist and scolded: "Look at how I clean them up!" More than a dozen people got into the elevator, and then appeared outside the door of Xinghao ktv. It seemed that they had already ventilated with some ktv waiters. Immediately a waiter ran out and said a few words in Song Kuns ear. Don''t know what to say, so Song Kun''s already gloomy complexion became more intense. boom! He Lu was singing with a girl in his throat. Suddenly, the door of KTV was kicked open suddenly. He was stunned for a while, but then he saw Song Kun walking in with a sullen face, and immediately yin and yang strangely said: "Yo, a professional is here Yeah, hey, aren''t your hands okay? Can you still move?" Because He Lu was speaking with a microphone, everyone in the room listened. When he heard the words "professional household", Song Kun immediately remembered that he had boasted of being professional, which made him angry. "Some kind of going out, let''s have a good chat!" The horsemen who came in with Song Kun, turned off the TV when they were familiar, and the box was very quiet right now. "What do you mean! Go out! You are not welcome here!" Xu Xiaoyu took a look at Song Kun and came with so many people. She was anxious, but not afraid. She knew that this was the site of the Pei family, and she did not worry that Song Kun would dare to mess up. . "I didn''t plan to join in the excitement, I just wanted to talk to the four of them alone, and I will leave soon." Song Kun glanced at Xu Xiaoyu, then pointed to Yang Ning, Zheng Zhuoquan and others when they saw sitting on the sofa When Sun Siyi went up, there was a weird smile on the corner of his mouth: "Yo, lame, can you walk?" "This year, thieves have called a lot of thieves." Sun Siyi stood up smiling, and then jumped a few times in the same place, only then said: "A disabled person said that others are lame, this logic is really messy." "Who do you call a disabled person?" Luo Zi angered. Sun Siyi didn''t seem to hear it. He smiled and said: "Mistakenly, I should say, a handicapped person." After that, he looked at Song Kun with a bandage on his face. Song Kun smiled angrily, nodded and said: "Very good, very kind, why not go out and talk?" Sun Siyi hadn''t spoken yet, but He Lu was angry and hummed: "Go, go!" Obviously, he did not expect that He Lu promised to be so refreshing. Sun Siyi and Zheng Zhuoquan on the side had not yet expressed that Xu Xiaoyu was anxious: "Don''t go, they..." "Don''t be afraid!" He Lu interrupted directly: "I have long wanted to talk to this guy with a handicapped brain and a handicapped guy, don''t stop me!" "Cheerful, I''m waiting for you outside." Song Kun glanced coldly at Xu Xiaoyu, who was stunned, and then went out laughing. "Really?" Sun Siyi hesitated with Zheng Zhuoquan, and they also saw that the other party was clearly pointing at them. Although they were not afraid, but the other party was crowded, they always felt a bit disadvantaged. And Zhang Jingchuan and Wu Hai didn''t dare to squeak, they also hesitated, whether they should go out to blend this foot. After all, it is sensible to say that this matter has no direct relationship with them, and they also know that if they do not want to get ahead, it may be nothing for them tonight. He Luwang frowned at Zhang Jingchuan and Wu Hai, "Why, you guys?" Zhang Jingchuan and Wu Hai were embarrassed and were about to say something. Yang Ning stood up: "Forget it, this matter has nothing to do with you. I believe they will not embarrass you. Go back to school first." Zhang Jingchuan hesitated with Wu Hai, and then nodded to Yang Ning. After apologizing to He Lu and others, he left the box directly. "Counseling, it''s really unjust, and I still treat them as friends." After waiting for a while, He Lu began to murmur in dissatisfaction, just about to say something, and suddenly he was stunned, and only saw Zhang Jingchuan and Wu Hai again. Ran back. "What are you doing? Not leaving yet? Did they block you?" Zheng Zhuoquan wondered. Zhang Jingchuan hesitated with Wu Hai, and suddenly grabbed a beer bottle on the table, and then Wu Hai shouted: "I and A Chuan decided to stay, Mahle is in the same place, not just what they did, it was not done before. Dont be afraid to go overboard!" "Yes, whoever dares to do it later, I will greet the beer bottle, it''s a big deal to go to the detention center to squat for a few days." Zhang Jingchuan became courageous, and after drinking a half bottle of wine in the bottle, he scolded: "I am The northerner has a straightforward personality. Im going to be so gray today. I have no face to go to my grandpas grave next year. When the old man is alive, he tells me that men are not afraid of the sky, no matter what happens, even if they die, Can''t admit it!" "Good talk!" He Lu''s eyes lit up. "You two friends, I have made friends." He said, holding up a bottle of beer: "Come on, toast, let''s go out after drinking!" Chapter 270： 270 Flying Road Madman? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "You really dare to come, there is a kind!" Watching Yang Ning and others appear in the parking lot, Song Kun looked cruel and laughed: "Brothers, do you say that?" Luo Ziqing, who belonged to Song Kun, laughed one by one. At this time, He Lu is not yin and yang: "In fact, I should say this to you, you guys are really kind enough." Everyone laughed abruptly, but soon, a bigger laugh broke out, and Song Kun shouted rampantly: "Brothers, **** guys, let them have a look, who the **** is that!" With a clatter, I saw that Luo Ziqing and other people had already made sufficient preparations, and pulled out baseball bats, iron chains from the trunk of the car, and even a seven-foot mountain knife, which made Zhang Jingchuan and Wu Hai breathe a sigh of relief. , The hand holding the beer bottle, could not help but tighten. Looking at Song Kun, these people kept clamoring, and they looked like they couldn''t live forever. Even if Zheng Zhuoquan and Sun Siyi were psychologically prepared, their faces were a bit ugly. They subconsciously looked at Yang Ning and He Lu, and suddenly they were stunned, because they found that Yang Ning''s expression was as usual, and it didn''t seem to be affected by the scene in front of him, and He Lu was exaggerated, and his face showed obvious excitement and more transparency. Focus on unknown ecstasy. At this moment, He Lu suddenly said: "I said Song''s surname, can you still play with your hand cured? Will it really become a disabled person?" I have to say, which pot really shouldnt be mentioned, I didnt see Song Kun listening to this, just like the wife was running away with others in front of her face, her whole face instantly turned red, and then stared in a grudge. With Yang Ning, he shouted: "Chop him!" "Really?" He Lu''s eyes lit up, showing ecstasy. In this scene, Zheng Zhuoquan and Sun Siyi were speechless for a while. They really couldn''t understand. He Luchengxin spurred Song Kun, what is the picture? Is it true that it is really just trying to compete with people? Please, dont see the large number of people on the opposite side, well equipped? "I don''t know life or death!" Seeing that He Lu was more anxious than his gang, Luo Ziqing was depressed, and at the same time, he was arrogant and grabbed a baseball bat and smashed towards He Lu. "Be careful!" Zheng Zhuoquan and Sun Si are in a hurry, and they can''t take care of the big gap between the two sides. But soon, their eyes widened. I saw He Lu yelled with excitement, and easily avoided the oncoming baseball bat. Without waiting for Luo Zi to clear his mind, he hit a fist and smashed it. "Ouch!" Luo Ziqing covered his nose with his hands, and even threw the baseball bat in his hands, and there was scarlet blood between his hands. Obviously, He Lu didn''t plan to let Luo Ziqing just like that. boom! Luo Ziqing suffered this leg and flew out five meters away instantly. The horses brought by Song Kun looked at Luo Ziqing''s tragic situation of lying on the ground and could not move. He immediately stayed, apparently still digesting He Lu neatly. s method. "Get rid of him first!" Song Kun was also stunned. Seeing Yang Ning standing still, she seemed to think of a sore spot. For a moment, her anger rose from her heart, and she became guilty. "It seems that you haven''t learned a lesson yet." Watching those Song Kun''s Ma Zi rushing towards him, Yang Ning showed a strange smile, and then twisted his neck, making a snapping noise, "To be honest, I haven''t worked with anyone for a long time. It''s been months at Feiyang Road." Feiyang Road? Song Kun and the horses brought by him always felt that Feiyang Road sounded so familiar, but they didn''t think about it for a while, and they were too lazy to think about it. So, they are tragic. Seeing that Yang Ning was under siege, Zheng Zhuoquan and Sun Siyi were all red-eyed, so they rushed over, and even Zhang Jingchuan and Wu Hai were completely angry. They grabbed the beer bottle and smashed it fiercely, revealing a sharp face, and they came to support Yang. Ning, but soon, they froze. For the first few people, Yang Ning directly ignored the sticks and chains in their hands. However, if they fell, it would be as if they had been expected in advance, and they easily escaped. At the same time, the hands and feet did not stop. The beat should be kicked, and the kick should be kicked in less than two seconds. These people rolled on the ground with their stomachs and calves in their hands, and issued a scream of sorrow. For a time, the horses brought by Song Kun didn''t dare to rush up. They couldn''t understand how Yang Ning escaped these attacks and how to fight back. They can''t understand it, nor can Zheng Zhuoquan and others understand it, and the only one who understands it is He Lu. After he solved a few people in front of him, he took the time to observe the situation of Yang Ning. At first, he was holding a rainy day plan. But soon, he saw that Yang Ning had a strong skill, and the way to dodge was extremely extreme. Pay attention to it, this can only be practiced after a long period of actual combat, which makes him excited, but also quite curious. "I think of it, Feiyang Lu, it''s him! He''s the pervert!" Suddenly, a horseman brought by Song Kun pointed to Yang Ning and screamed suddenly, as if hell. Song Kun was originally in shock, but with the roar of the horse, he seemed to think of Feiyang Road. His face was pale, and he looked at Yang Ning''s eyes with an indescribable horror. Not only did they think of it, but even Zheng Zhuoquan and Sun Siyi also remembered that the video that happened on Feiyang Road, although the shooting distance was far away, but the hero in the video is a super powerful one-hundred-strong, At that time, they thought they were making movies, but when they knew that this was happening, they worshipped the hero of the video as a god-man. "I rely on! Really fake!" He Lu''s face was even more excited, when he also watched this video. "You really did it about Feiyang Road?" "Brother Yang, are you the madman who fights on the flying road?" Facing the questioning by Zheng Zhuoquan, Sun Siyi and others, Yang Ning touched his nose and said with a smile: "Heroes do not mention the bravery." "Fuck!" Sun Siyi''s eyes lit up, and then the worry on his face swept away, looking at Song Kun with courage, "Hey, I have to admire you, I really will pick opponents." Yang Ning''s recognition in disguise made Song Kun''s entire face whiter. If he knew that the product in front of him was the flying madman who detonated the network in the past, he would not dare to run to find fault, at least not only. Point people. Originally, he felt that bringing a dozen people was a waste of resources, but now after looking at the remaining few horses, he realized that Nima was simply not enough! Even if it is warming up for others, it is stretched! There are dozens of people who dare to stand alone. Why did Nima guilty of running tonight and stay at home to be a master? If possible, Song Kun will let the remaining Ma Zi drag Yang Ning, even if it drags on for a second, he wants to run, he cant wait to have more than a dozen legs, let him run into the car, and then drive away from this For him, it is the same as the Longtan Tiger Cave. Even if he is running a red light or something, he will be fined and deducted points the next day, he doesn''t care! Has Nima seen herself digging and burying herself? I havent seen it before, but today Song Kun feels that he has seen it! He thinks his life is like a cup, and it is still a whole set! Watching Yang Ning walk towards him with a smile, Song Kun screamed: "You...you...what are you doing!" "Aren''t you twisting your hands? Actually, I am ashamed, so I decided to help you." Yang Ning still walked with a smile on his face. "What do you mean, I don''t understand." Song Kun swallowed hard, and intuitively told him that Yang Ning would never be so kind. "Is your head kicking the donkey, am I not clear enough yet?" Yang Ning''s smile on his face was stronger, and then he said something that scared Song Kun out of his body, "Since your hands are twisted, otherwise, Let me twist you back?" ps: I am writing code. There are three chapters in the afternoon. I strive to send it out around 4 o''clock, but the editor''s review is not easy to say. Chapter 271： 271 wrong? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Click... "what!" With a scream like a pig, Zheng Zhuoquan, Sun Siyi, Zhang Jingchuan and Wu Hai all had cold backs and their necks could not help shrinking. Just now, they saw with their own eyes that Song Kun, who had been crying for Yang Ning with a smile on his face, gave the bone. "Aren''t I giving you trouble anyway?" Yang Ning still smiled. "Ah...ah...ah..." "My hand...my hand..." "Ah...ah..." "hand" Gollum... Zheng Zhuoquan and others couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and their spine became cooler, because they saw with their own eyes that every time Song Kun would faint because of the severe pain, Yang Ning would always pat Song Kun''s neck, and then Song Kun Sober immediately. "Isn''t it the wrong place? In fact, this is the first time for you to bear with me and be obedient." After that, Yang Ning twisted a few times towards Song Kun''s right hand. "Ah..." Song Kun screamed again, and as soon as his white eyes rolled, he was about to faint. Yang Ning frowned slightly, and patted Song Kun''s neck again. Just like electroshock therapy, Song Kun''s body shuddered, and this moment was full of vitality. "Is it better now?" Yang Ning smiled. At this moment, Song Kun closed his mouth deadly and nodded in horror. The whole face was already sweating and sweating, and it was hot or hurt. Yang Ning stood up, and Song Kun thought that the nightmare was about to pass, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he found Yang Ning squeezing his chin and muttered: "It seems that it hasn''t been completely corrected, and it''s a little bit off." "Ah..." Song Kun, who had been holding the pain, cried completely and screamed: "I dislocated my left hand!" Yang Ning froze, watching Song Kun shrink back in horror, and smiled awkwardly: "Look at my memory, by the way, why didn''t you say it earlier, it made me busy." Song Kun was surprised for a while, and then his eyes widened, and he seemed to have forgotten to cry, his chest, a grievous grievance that was even worse than Dou E! What does it mean not to say early? What is white busy work? Do you have a chance to speak to me? Did I keep you busy? Roll the calf to help your sister, you are getting more and more busy, add to the confusion! Originally my right hand was a broken finger, and now my entire arm is dislocated...no, it''s deformed! Hand disabilities? God, is Laozi really disabled? Looking at Yang Ning''s harmless human and animal life, he recalled that he had been tossed to death before, and the kind of torment that he could not survive, so that the last line of defense in Song Kun''s heart collapsed completely. In Song Kun''s view, in front of him Yang Ning, not a person, is a devil! But soon, Song Kun found that Yang Ning swept away the embarrassment before, showing a little concern. Yes, it is concerned! Suddenly, a very bad feeling rose. When he heard Yang Ning''s next words, he collapsed again. "It''s wrong, now my experience is more abundant. Just now it''s time to practice your hands. In this way, I will correct your right hand for you first, and then connect your left hand." Yang Ning scratched his head, still It''s the harmless appearance of humans and animals, smiling with a smile: "Relax, soon." Watching Yang Ning walk with a smile, Song Kun said in horror: "Don''t come! Don''t come! Help! Help, kill! Help!" At this moment, even Sun Siyi couldn''t afford any hostility towards Song Kun. They all sympathized with this product. Just ask, the right arm of the good end was turned into a dissimilarity, and at the same time when there was misery, the happiness of passing out All are deprived, son, what are you doing? At present, none of the horses brought by Song Kun can stand and talk. Originally, they still suffocated, but now they see Song Kun''s experience and they feel extremely happy. "I understand, I really understand!" Suddenly, He Luguai cried, which surprised Zheng Zhuoquan and others. "What do you know?" Sun Siyi covered her chest. Apparently, he just focused on the scene in front of him. He Lu was shocked by this and almost scared out myocardial infarction. "Low-key! Brother Yang is really too low-key!" He Lu''s eyes lit up. "Did Brother Yang welcome the party, did he say that he had scolded, fought, blew blood, and vomited dirty? Now it seems, Yang is really Its too modest, and I must study hard in the future!" After that, he nodded in a pretentious way: "Well, it must be low-key, low-key in the future." Sun Siyi, Zheng Zhuoquan and others all looked at He Lu without saying a word. The goods were naughty again, and they thought that Song Kun and his group were not scared enough? Seeing Yang Ning squatted down, it seemed that he really planned to''bond'' his bones back again. Song Kun was desperate, but it happened that a noisy footsteps came from here, sounding messy. Yang Ning couldn''t help but stopped, looking at the gate of the parking lot. Soon, he saw dozens of policemen in uniforms rushing in. After looking at the scene, he immediately shouted: "Police! Stop all hands, squat down , Put your hand on your head!" Song Kun, who fell into despair a moment ago, showed the excitement of the rest of his life after the disaster and shouted: "Help! Help! Help!" "Raise your hand!" The leading policeman rushed towards here immediately, before waiting for Song Kun to breathe, suddenly said: "Hey, are you?" "Do you know me?" Yang Ning was puzzled when he saw the policeman looking at him in surprise. "This is the case. That night, I happened to follow the Zheng team to the scene that night." After listening to the policeman, Yang Ning showed a sudden look. "Here..." The policeman was hesitant to see Yang Ning present, although he had covered the matter to death, but as long as the policemen who followed Zheng Zhipeng in Qiuyuan that night were warned afterwards, they were not temporary workers. Its not the first day of being in the police station, and I guessed to some extent that the Lord in front of him definitely has an unimaginable background. You know, it didnt take long for the master to enter the operating room that day, but the big boss in the bureau didnt even change his clothes, so he came in pajamas. "This guy has a dislocated hand, and I happen to understand a little bit of bone surgery. I''m helping him to take his hand back." Yang Ning looked at Song Kun under him with a blushing heart and smiled, "Is it?" Right now, these policemen are obviously the last life-saving straw. When Yang Ning looked at him, Song Kun immediately screamed: "Help! I don''t want him to bone! Help! I want to go home!" "This..." The policeman looked at Yang Ning hesitantly. When he saw the other person''s expression as usual, he waved at his colleagues in just two seconds: "Since it was a misunderstanding, let''s break up." Zhao Yangning said: "After the bone is finished for this little brother, let''s go back early, it''s not too early." "It must be." Yang Ning smiled and nodded. In this scene, not only Song Kun was stunned, but also the horses lying on the ground pretending to be dead, stunned. Even Zheng Zhuoquan and others who were originally thinking about rhetoric were also stunned. By the way, should the leading policeman talk, or fool? Didn''t you see that there were stick chains all over the ground, and there was blood stains? This is obviously just after a fierce battle, your eyes are all on the buttocks? Even if you dont have eyes, your ears will work? Didnt you hear Song Kun shouting for help? In other words, can it be more obvious to deal with this? "You can''t go! If you go, I won''t let you go!" I don''t know where Song Kun''s courage came. He shouted at the policemen who were about to close the team: "My elder brother is Song Du, Luo Ziqing, if If you are not dead, call immediately and let my brother come!" Upon hearing the words of Governor Song, all the policemen who had to withdraw and left were all ugly, including the leader. Because this Governor Song is the captain of the criminal investigation detachment, speaking of it, many of these people are under the supervision of Song Governor. Chapter 272： 272 attack police! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Song Kun''s remark clearly achieved great results. Yang Ning found that some police had already pulled out his mobile phone, and some even stood directly beside Song Kun, with a faint smell of protection. Except for the leading policeman, none of them went to the Qiuyuan Park that night, so he was unclear about Yang Ning''s identity and was too lazy to guess. But Song Kun is different. They are named as the brothers of their captains. If you stand idly by, you may not have a good day! Right now, these police officers who protect Song Kun look at Yang Ning''s eyes, showing a bit of hostility. "You''re dead!" After being tossed by Yang Ning for several times, Song Kun''s right hand was already numb. His eyes were dreadful, and he looked at Yang Ning''s eyes with a grudge, but in the depths, there was still an inseparable panic. Yang Ning shrugged, looking indifferent, and turned back to walk back, but a policeman standing beside Song Kun shouted, "Don''t move!" Faced with the yelling of the policeman, Yang Ning didn''t seem to hear it, and he still acted his own way, but he was angry with the policeman. He had an idea that he wanted to step forward and control Yang Ning, but he didn''t dare to take steps. Because he was keenly aware that not far away, there was a sharp eye on himself. "Lao Hu, is he your friend?" "No." The lead policeman who was asked just shook his head slightly. The questioning policeman showed some desire to move, and he also worked under Song Du''s hands. After hesitating for a while, he wanted to step forward and restrain Yang Ning, so that later Song Du could come to blame them for not doing things, but old Hu''s next words made him stop. "I advise you not to have strange thoughts, otherwise, even if Captain Song comes, it won''t save you." Old Hu Leng Bingbing said, he naturally saw the thoughts of these people. Regarding the advice of Lao Hu, who was not a warning, these policemen looked stunned one by one, and finally sighed secretly, and could only stop. Although he is not a big team with Lao Hu, as the saying goes, he does not see his head down, and he is quite familiar with him on weekdays. Even though his position is not high, Lao Hus seniority is there, and his work is very smooth on weekdays. The most important thing is to know the current affairs. They believed that Lao Hu''s cautious style would offend Song Du by favoring Yang Ning. This seems to indicate that the young man with a cynical look in front of him has a certain background. At least, Governor Song may not be able to bite this hard bone. As the site where the Pei family relies, the Starlight Building can be used to the best of its ability. It is not only limited to entertainment venues, but also includes dining, accommodation, etc. This hall is mainly for check-in procedures above the sixth floor. In the hall, Song Kun, who was difficult to move, was lying on the sofa, his face pale, and from time to time he looked at Yang Ning in the distance, revealing a grudge. As a rapid alarm sounded, I saw more than a dozen policemen appearing in the lobby of the Starlight Building. The policeman walking in the front was gloomy, just entered the door, looked around, and finally fixed his eyes on the sofa. Song Kun body. Song Kun apparently also saw these people, especially the front policeman, immediately excited: "Brother! Brother!" "What''s going on!" The policeman in the front was naturally Song Du. He saw Song Kun wanting to get up and quickly trot over: "Don''t mess up, what the **** happened? Say, brother is the master!" Song Kun''s face was grievous, even his eyes were red. When he saw Song Du present, his inner fear of Yang Ning disappeared for an instant, and he gritted his teeth and said: "That''s the bastard, he will fix me!" Looking down on Song Kun''s bitter gaze, Song Du immediately saw Yang Ning, his gaze flashing through a shock. "It''s him!" Not only Governor Song, but also some of the police who accompanied him also recognized Yang Ning. You know, these days, Yang Ning has already been half transparent. As long as you are a bit concerned about the news in the weekdays, how many will be strange to Yang Ning? At the same time, Governor Song was also very clear that Yang Ning became famous because he stepped on the position of his younger brother. That video, which can be called the essence of human history, he had watched it dozens of times. Also very angry, because at the end of the video, he saw his brother curling up and rolling on the ground in pain! "Fuck!" Anger defeated reason. As the captain of the criminal investigation detachment, Song Du''s temper was quite hot, and he rushed directly to Yang Ning. "Captain Song, don''t mess up!" Lao Hu exclaimed. He knew Song Governor''s impulse, but he didn''t expect that Song Governor would even act on Yang Ning on the spot. Governor Song didn''t even heed Lao Hu''s shouting and flew directly towards Yang Ning. Yang Ning looked at Song Du indifferently. He was calm and faced with a close foot, and he immediately fought back, but before he started, He Lu next to him stepped in and punched directly. On the soles of Song Du. boom! Song Du, who was blocked in mid-air, shook suddenly, then lost his balance and fell heavily on the ground. "team leader!" "Captain, are you okay!" "Strike the police! Strike the police!" The already depressed atmosphere, with the sudden detonation of He Lus fist, the scene was a bit messy. The security personnel nearby shrank one by one and dared not step forward, while the customer service girl working at the front desk had already hurriedly called Too. "Alarm!" "Manager, the police are fighting at the scene, and there are more than a dozen." "Always call the police no matter who fights. Are you stupid... wait, what do you say? A dozen policemen fight with people?" The customer service girl who had been scolded was wronged and replied: "Yes." "Hurry and ask Amon to step forward, oh my god, I have to find the general manager about this." "That manager, shall we call the police?" "Report your sister!" With a snap, the phone was disconnected, and the customer service girl was even more bitter, and shouted at the lively security guards who shrank their necks: "Go and stop, why are you stunned!" These security guards rushed up quickly, blocking the two people who were about to wrestle together, but instead of having no effect, it made the atmosphere more explosive. I saw Governor Song lifted by the people around him, and then pointed at He Lu, growled: "Catch him up, get in the game, and I will kill him!" "Dare you!" At this time, Zheng Zhuoquan stood up, he took out his phone and said to the phone: "Uncle Xie, there are police who want to catch me!" "Hey, I caught it! I want to see why I dare not!" Song Du sneered again and again, and immediately ordered the people under his hand to take away all of them. "What''s it called?" Zheng Zhuoquan said: "It seems to be called Song Du... Ah? Well... I asked." After that, Zheng Zhuoquan put down the microphone and looked at the policemen who were about to come forward to arrest people, wondering: "Do you have any of this? Called Liang Cong?" "A Cong, do you know him?" Governor Song frowned, looking at a policeman who looked about thirty years old. "I don''t know." Liang Cong shook his head, frowning slightly, looking at Zheng Zhuoquan: "I am Liang Cong, what are you looking for me for?" "Here, phone, someone is going to chatter with you." Zheng Zhuoquan shrugged, then raised the phone he was holding. "Okay, you wait for the meeting first." Liang Cong frowned and came over, he stopped the rest of the police who wanted to arrest Yang Ning and others. "I am Liang Cong, which one are you?" At first, Liang Cong still looked reluctantly, but he didn''t know what the person on the phone said, and suddenly his face changed, but he promised: "There are just a few The young man had a little friction... Um... I know... Ok..." Chapter 273： 273 Make trouble! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! At the beginning, Liang Cong only felt that the person on the other end of the phone should be some social person who had intersect on weekdays. He wanted him to say good things and make this matter big and small. At that time, he was very embarrassed, although the peacemaker was not once or twice, but this time was not the same, involving Song Du, the injured was his brother, just a little look at it, with his experience , I am afraid that the right hand is almost abandoned, it is not difficult to solve this matter properly. Unexpectedly, the other end of the phone did not ask him to do things in a respectful manner, but an almost unreasonable command tone, and he almost poked his spine on the nose, which made Liang Cong also gloomy, but very very Soon, he felt that the sound was so familiar, and he just couldn''t keep his composure when he thought a little. Because, the person over the phone turned out to be one of his head bosses, the deputy chief of the Huahai Police Department! by! Who is your kid, can you even talk directly with people of this height? It sounds like the boss is also talking about protecting the calf, shouldn''t it be an illegitimate child? Liang Cong looked at Zheng Zhuoquan, his brain hole widened, and the more he looked, the more he felt like it, making him unable to tremble. "Hello, the phone returns you." Liang Congqian handed the phone to Zheng Zhuoquan with a smile. "Done?" Zheng Zhuoquan didn''t slap his face, just took it calmly. Liang Cong''s stomach was depressed. He hung up the phone. Can he say that he didn''t finish? Also, I didnt seem to say a few words, did I? Didn''t see me nodded and bowed... Ahhh, is it like following the instructions of the superior? Hey boy, is it satire? Of course, Liang Cong will not show up, and Liang Cong will not show it, nodding and saying: "It''s finished." "Can''t you still catch it?" Zheng Zhuoquan raised his hands and smiled, "If you really catch it, you will never resist it. Just an assault police will scare me, can''t you give me a hat that refuses to arrest me?" Yo." "Don''t catch it, don''t catch it." Liang Cong''s head shook like Gulang, and said with a smile: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." After that, he glared at some other dumbfounded policemen behind him, humming : "What are you staring at, don''t freak out people, put away your set, people are serious college students, and they are Huafu''s talented students, and they aren''t social hooligans and hooligans. They are really terrified. Tell us. A crime of ruining the future flowers of the motherland, you are waiting to eat the lawsuit!" After talking, Liang Cong turned his head and smiled: "If there is nothing else, I will take someone back." "Then trouble Officer Liang." Zheng Zhuoquan smiled. "Not bothered." Liang Cong smiled and waved his hand. When he turned around, a little haze appeared on his face. "A Cong, what do you mean!" As soon as Liang Cong came back, Song Du asked with a sullen face. The reason why he didn''t squeak before was entirely because Liang Cong kept on eyeing him. The two have worked together for many years, often knowing what the other party wants to say with one look. Obviously, 80% of the previous phone had a problem. Although Governor Song was hot-tempered on weekdays, he was able to become the captain of the criminal investigation detachment before he was 30 years old. "It''s Xieju. I gave me training on the phone." Liang Cong gave up his hands helplessly and shook his head: "I can''t control this matter, Governor Song, you can take it easy, although it''s my brother''s business, but You will be evaluated in the second half of the year. Dont drop the chain at this point." Governor Song''s face was uncertain, and he was about to make a decision, but suddenly he saw Song Kun''s miserable behavior. Finally, his emotions conquered his reason. With a somber face, Governor Song took out his mobile phone and said to Liang Cong: "I''m alone in this matter, A Cong, don''t intervene, and you can''t blame it on you afterwards." "Are you really going to make trouble?" Liang Cong frowned. He knew too much about Governor Song''s temper, and shook his head. He smiled bitterly: "Then you, but they are innocent. After all, they are brothers who followed us. " Governor Song nodded, quickly dialed a number, and then shouted to the police around: "All follow Liang team back." The police around you look at me, and I look at you, somehow, it seems that I can''t understand why the momentum is coming, and the flag is halted in the blink of an eye. "It''s me...yeah, Song Kun was beaten and was very badly injured. People looked up and pressed me, but I couldn''t bear it...well...I''m in the Starlight Building...En...the lobby on the first floor...well..." I dont know who Governor Song was talking to. When he hung up, he swept his previous embarrassment and became very cruel. Then he took off his police uniform with a majestic voice and sneered, "This is the end today. , I wont wear this police uniform anymore, and I wont forget it! After talking, staring hard at Yang Ning and Zheng Zhuoquan, then he turned around and walked to Song Kun to comfort him. The policemen who followed were a bit confused, but they were sure that this was not easy, and the other party should have used some relationships. As for Liang Cong, he had a complex face. He sighed secretly and waved his hand: "Let''s not go away first, of course, this matter can''t be mixed, just stay outside and don''t let the situation spread again. By the way, Say hello to the board and say we are on the spot and will handle it well." It happened that at this moment, the elevator door opened, and Xu Xiaoyu ran out in panic, followed by many girls she invited. Seeing that Yang Ning and others were unharmed, he was obviously relieved and hurried over, nervously: "What''s the matter? Doesn''t matter?" Obviously, she also noticed that there was something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere. "It''s okay, what could be the matter?" Sun Siyi said lightly, but in fact, he was a little nervous in his heart. Although Zheng Zhuoquan had dealt with the troubles of these policemen, it was apparent that Governor Song did not intend to give up, especially the previous one. Phone, ghost knows who will call? Of course, he knew that it shouldn''t be the kind of gangster who licked the blood at the edge of the knife, but it was just impossible to guess, so he was a bit worried. "Well, you go back first." Sun Siyi didn''t want Xu Xiaoyu to stay here, he wasn''t sure what would happen afterwards. "No problem." Xu Xiaoyu waved his hand, and then said to the girls behind him: "Let''s do this for the celebration tonight, let''s meet again someday." Most of these girls are classmates of Xu Xiaoyu. They have no background. Especially when they see the police are dispatched, they know that staying here is likely to cause trouble, so they nodded and left. Of course, there are still a few left, and Xu Xiaoyu did not dissuade him. Obviously, there are some backgrounds behind this. At least I''m really in trouble and there is a solution. The general manager in charge of the Starlight Hotel also went downstairs for a moment. He glanced gloomyly at the presence of these people, frowned slightly, and then ran to negotiate with Liang Cong. He did not know what Liang Cong said. Hesitate, but still nod and say: "I don''t care what you do, but as long as you don''t mess around and disturb the guests." The attitude was a little arrogant, and the words were tough, but the thought of standing Pei Shi behind the general manager made him relieved. After all, in Huahai, not many people dare to challenge Pei Shi. About half an hour later, a group of gorgeous men and women walked into the hall, and everyone had a little arrogance on their faces. When Song Du saw this group of people, he immediately greeted him: "Fuhong, you finally came, I The younger brother is there." A young man with noodles with oiled noodles looked down at where Song Du pointed, and suddenly took a breath. He clearly saw Song Kun''s miserable behavior, and was shocked: "Why don''t you stay here if you don''t take it to the hospital?" " "He refused to say that he had to play dead and hurt him." Song Du sighed, but soon, his face showed resentment. "Which king bastard, dare to hurt my cousin! Really when my Song family is so bully, right?" The young man roared with anger. "It''s him!" Song Du pointed to Yang Ning not far away. The young man glanced down, it didn''t matter, but at first glance, he almost jumped, and his face flashed incredible. "Fuck! It''s him!" Chapter 274： 274 get angry with asthma Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Not only did Song Fuhong yell, but even the group of people who came with him, after seeing Yang Ning, showed their incredible colors. Governor Song frowned slightly, and apparently did not expect Song Fuhong to be so surprised, hesitantly said: "Fuhong, why, do you know this little bastard?" "Brother Song, you''re right, I know this little **** ashes!" Song Fuhong gritted his teeth, but soon, he glanced around like hell. "Shou Zhou, Miss Lin shouldn''t come?" Song Fuhong asked a young man beside him. The young man looked around in a ghostly head, and for a while, shook his head and said, "It seems not to be present." "That''s good!" Song Fuhong''s face was filled with resentment. "It''s really nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes. It has no effort to come. I originally thought that the little **** had left Huahai. I didn''t expect it to be still, hehe..." "Liang Xiaofei is a gentleman, not poisonous, not a husband. Originally, I just came to suppress you, but depending on the situation, I''m going to mix it up tonight." The man named Zhou Shao looked at the other partners around him, gloomy Tao: "How about you?" "play!" "It''s this little bastard, a must!" At first, Governor Song only felt that Yang Ning knew Song Fuhong, but he felt a little helpless, but gradually, he found that his cousin Song Fuhong looked at Yang Ning, full of hatred and resentment, and even with other people, they all looked like this. This surprised him, and began to feel the ups and downs of life, which is really amazing. This is not counted. After hearing that other youths also agreed to add a kick, Governor Song was even more overjoyed and already started to feel right to play this move tonight! Despite millions of grievances against Yang Ning, Song Du couldnt help but cast a touch of sympathy, but he knew what these people who came with Song Fuhong were. , A good day at home wearing clothes to reach out and open your mouth, even if you are doing things on weekdays, there are adults who help wipe the buttocks. Once this group of people unites, as long as they dont provoke Pei Yongxuan like this, then who will be blamed, who will be blamed Nowhere to reason! Xu Xiaoyu apparently recognized these people, and his face turned pale immediately. Especially when he looked at the group of second-generation ancestors who wanted to eat people, he was so scared that he was very helpless. He said: "Sun Siyi, go quickly, these people can''t be bothered. " "No hindrance." In fact, Sun Siyi also recognized several of these people. For him, these talents were the second generation of rich people who grew up with a golden spoon in them. He put it in the past, and he will not provoke it, but now that he has concluded After Liang Zi, there is no possibility to admit counsel. "Yo, it''s you, I didn''t expect that you were still here." Song Fuhong walked with a sneer, not only him, but also the other second ancestors, all came together, and everyone sneered with a sneer. "I''m not here, where should I be?" Yang Ning said with a smile. He secretly said that his friends did not meet. He recognized these people at a glance. Zhou Dao and his gang have been through the conflict. "Naturally, I thought you would go back to your hometown." Song Fuhong''s face was more ridiculous, "You can let us find it." "Do we know?" Yang Ning looked inexplicable. "You! You didn''t even know me?" Song Fuhong was a ridiculous look, but he quickly became angry: "You dare, don''t you dare to say that you don''t know me?" "Are you famous? Also, why should I know you?" Yang Ning sneered, disdainful: "Is there a casualty on the road, I have to say hello to him, and ask him what is his name? Fei brain cells remember firmly?" "Dare you call me deflated?" Song Fuhong pointed at Yang Ning and said angrily: "You have to say it again!" "I didn''t say you were deflated." Song Fuhong''s anger slightly faded when he heard it, but soon, he became even more angry, because Yang Ning said innocently, "You should not be deflated." Isnt it three? Thats really embarrassing. My human brain has limited cells, and even the deflated three are too lazy to remember. As for the worse ones, then..." After that, there was a little shyness and shyness. "Fuck!" Song Fuhong was trembling with anger, and Zhou Dashao, who was standing with him, was also irritated. He pointed to Yang Ning and said: "It doesn''t matter if you know him or not, I, do you always remember?" "You..." Yang Ning stared at Zhou Dashao, frowning, and soon looked suddenly, "It''s you..." "You finally remembered me, hey, I lost..." Before Zhou Dao finished talking, Yang Ning shook his head a little bit pretentiously: "I don''t know." Zhou Dashao froze abruptly, his mouth moved, as if to say something, but Yang Ning continued: "I''ve seen a lot of flats in a while, by the way, it seems like I''m so familiar with you, but really Cant remember the name, dare to ask your surname?" "Asshole, how dare you remember my surname? You..." Zhou Dashao replied subconsciously, but suddenly, his eyes widened, pointing at Yang Ning, his body shuddered with anger: "You even scolded me Is it deflated?" "Ah? Acknowledge the wrong person?" Yang Ning looked embarrassed, and then whispered a little bit sorrowfully, "It turns out to be a passerby who can''t even be deflated, wasting his expression." The onlookers had such wonderful and wonderful expressions. Obviously, Song Fuhong and Zhou Dashou, who had come so violently, didn''t pick up the matter, but instead were so angry that they were choking themselves. This is ridiculous. Zhou Dashao pointed to Yang Ning, and wished to eat its flesh, guzzle its blood, knock on its bones, **** its marrow, sleep on its skin, and pour its hair! At this moment, he suddenly covered his chest and his breath was short. Song Fuhong on the side was startled, and hurriedly greeted: "Hurry, his asthma is off again, spray him quickly, the medicine is in his pocket." Everyone was in a hurry, and quickly took out a bottle of asthma-relieving spray from his pocket, which was a violent spray at Zhou Dashao''s open mouth. For this scene, He Lu, Zheng Zhuoquan, Sun Siyi and others looked dumbfounded, and at this moment, He Lu suddenly became agitated, shouting: "I understand! I understand!" "Fuck!" Zheng Zhuoquan on the side was frightened and shouted, "You know a fart! Do you not know that scary people will scare people to death? I''m scared to death if you think that the asthma attacker is not dead yet. , Startled all day long, as for?" Without looking at the staring eyes of Song Fuhong and others, Zheng Zhuoquan suddenly put on a curious baby: "Oh, what do you know?" He Lu stared contemptuously at the goods and explained: "Don''t Brother Yang say that he has cursed and vomited dirty?" "Yes." Zheng Zhuoquan nodded. "So what?" "Brother Yang didn''t scold anyone, I didn''t vomit, I didn''t know, but I acted innocently for this inattentive pretend, I guess I can give people alive, I guess, let him Its so cheap to blame and spit dirty spit?" Listening to He Lu''s explanation, Zheng Zhuoquan subconsciously looked at Young Master Zhou and shook his head: "This is not cheap enough." What is not cheap enough? Zhou Dashao, who was a little bit better, listened, covered her chest, and her breathing became quick again. It scared Song Fuhong and others again. "Zhou Shao, don''t be excited!" Song Fuhong was afraid of this accident. "I''m excited!" Zhou Dashao angered, seeming to find Zheng Zhuoquan desperately with his sleeves on his sleeves. "You don''t want to be angry!" Song Fuhong hurriedly stopped. "I''m angry!" Young Master Zhou wanted to push away Song Fuhong. "That stupid ignorance!" Song Fuhong is still pulling Zhou Dashao. "I''m not sensible!" Zhou Dashao pushed away Song Fuhong angrily, but when he was finished, he suddenly froze, and his entire face instantly turned into pig liver, cursing: "Bah! I don''t understand, I said it myself Count!" But then, he suddenly felt not right, especially when Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu and others already laughed, and immediately became angry. "I know myself! I laughed to death!" He Lu laughed: "It turns out that this product is not even a passerby, it is stupid, and it is still 100% pure! Don''t stop me, let me smile, Ouch, it''s almost a laugh!" Zhou Dashao''s face changed from red to purple, pointing at He Lu, growling: "Flat him!" ps: Chapter 7 ~ I will help you to rate and write a comment. Thank you. I haven''t added a bookworm circle yet. Add it~ Chapter 275： 275 to play with you! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Why? Want to do it?" He Lu looked excited and watched a few youths with oily noodles rushing violently and yelled, "Haha, just a few paralyzed, and lay in the hospital before the hands were overheated. I thought I was a little bit surprised. The policeman didnt expect it to be a **** waste. He fell down with a punch and was boring. Come on, this time, I promise to lighten up!" When these two oil-faced noodle ancestors heard He Lu''s broken thoughts, his original face turned green on the spot, and he subconsciously stopped, hesitating whether to rush up. "Who do you call waste?" Song Du angered: "I was just unprepared!" He Lu sneered and said disdainfully: "The feet are all stretched out and they are called unprepared? Should I say this?" "You bullshit!" Governor Song was even more angry. "I''m talking nonsense?" He Lu looked at Governor Du with a look of contempt. "I asked you, I just came in before, and it was you who suddenly made trouble? When we came back to God, our feet were almost reaching our side, Is it you? I shot in a hurry and beat you down, didn''t I brag?" "I" Governor Song was red-faced and was about to quibble, and He Lu again said: "Why? It can''t be said? The reason is poor? I''ll ask you again, is it you who just refused to admit it? Is it you who shamelessly? Is it you who wants to quibble? " "I..." Song Du said several times, but he couldn''t find any words. "Alas, the so-called tree without skin will definitely die, people shamelessly invincible." He Lu looked at Song Du with a look of contempt, shook his head and said: "You say shamelessness under the world, aren''t you like this?" Governor Song was depressed, quite depressed. There was a stun in his chest that he couldn''t spit out, and it burned him hard to get the extreme. What makes me shameless? If I am shameless, I just called you bloody! Gollum... The second generation ancestors who had stopped their feet all shrank back subconsciously. How hard they were. They didnt know, but Governor Song was a down-to-earth policeman. He was a martial artist and saw Song Governor himself. At home, the palm knife splits two stacked bricks in one go. In front of him, how could Lu Lu get down with a punch? Rely, this level of fierce men, I dont want to join in the fun! Isn''t this simply delivering food to others? Didnt hear how many people got sick in bed? I don''t know if it''s serious or not. Shouldn''t it be a half-hearted failure? It shouldnt be that bad. I cant get out of bed for at most two or three months. Well, it must be! These second-generation ancestors retired and thoughtlessly thoughtlessly, when they stood next to Zhou Dashao, they immediately clamored: "Brother Song, this guy has a lack of heart, do him, we support you!" A group of counseling! Song Du secretly scolded. As soon as he saw that these two second-generation ancestors were leaving, he scolded him in the bottom of his heart, but he also knew that these were soft-footed shrimps who were hollowed out by the wine. They dared to rush over and estimate. In an instant, he had to be laid down, and he didn''t expect much. "Why? Do you still want to do it?" He Lu seemed to smile with a smile: "You said, if I beat you, would it be a police attack?" Song Du is still sullen, but when he hears He Lu suddenly, his scalp is numb immediately, because he can see it. The careless boy in front of him is an out-and-out fighting maniac, and he really intends to face him. Play hard! Thinking of the opponent''s powerful punch, and now his right leg is still slightly numb, Governor Song secretly gasped. He knew very well that the strength of this kid in front of him was not much worse than that of the heroes who beat tigers with bare hands in ancient times. It is unwise to match up with such a person. Governor Song''s eyes turned around secretly and sneered: "Don''t be brave with me, wait for Zhou Shao to get things done, and I will pick you up again." , So that others can not see the anger. "This **** is not without a mind, it will lead the disaster out." Zheng Zhuoquan whispered secretly with Sun Siyi. Zhou Dashao, who was angry, didn''t think too much. He immediately patted his thigh and pointed at He Ludao: "You are kind, rest assured, I will definitely die you today!" After that, he stared at Zheng Zhuoquan, Sun Siyi and Yang Ning, Shouted: "Not only him, but you too!" "Yes, I want to see today, who can save you!" Song Fuhong was also talking about it: "Don''t think that you know the deputy chief of the police station, it''s a great look, don''t be afraid to tell you, others are afraid, we Dont be afraid, its not that you know people! With that said, he took out his mobile phone and made a grand call. "Yes... It''s me, Uncle Meng, and my cousin''s hands have been cut off by someone, but there are people backing... Who said? The police station. Thank you, Director." "Nonsense, I''ll talk to old Xie." Song Fuhong''s phone was on hands-free, so the calm and heavy voice of the other party quickly came out. After hanging up the phone, Song Fuhong looked at Zheng Zhuoquan with a smug look and sneered: "Do you know who? Listen carefully, the Municipal Discipline Inspection Commission, do you know how powerful it is?" After that, he said, "I am not afraid to play with you , Let you know what will happen to those who offend us!" With that said, Song Fuhong glanced at Yang Ning deeply. "Do you really want to play?" Yang Ning suddenly looked very strange. "Why? Can''t you play?" Song Fuhong smiled and said: "Afraid of it, right? You know how powerful? Do you really want to beg us to let you go? Give you two words and dream!" Zhou Dashao also smirked with his cell phone: "How do you want to play, we are here to accompany you, not afraid of you playing blindly, afraid that no one will dare to play with you!" At the moment, Zhou Dashao was full of enthusiasm and said wildly: "Of course, if you kneel on the ground and beg me, and lick the soles for me, I can consider letting you go." "Okay, I will play with you, I hope you can play with me to the end." Yang Ning nodded thoughtfully. His words made Song Fuhong, who was proud of himself, stunned Zhou Dashao, but soon, the two of them disdain, secretly saying that you are what roots you know, knowing that in Huahai Whose pit is this land? In this place, even if you have passed Jianglong, you have to be honest and obedient to Lao Tzu. Otherwise, you will be twitching your skin, peeling your skin, and killing you will make you nowhere to reason! Yang Ning is thinking about how to play, but at this time, Zheng Zhuoquan stood with a cold face, standing next to Yang Ning, hesitantly said: "Brother Yang, do you really plan to play with them?" "No way, people have to pull to play, if not, how embarrassing?" Yang Ning''s face does not matter: "Why, do you have any suggestions?" Zheng Zhuoquan frowned slightly. After a while, he pondered: "Well, let me play with them first." "You?" Yang Ning was a little surprised. He never expected that Zheng Zhuoquan would say so to him. In Yang Ning''s view, although Zheng Zhuoquan''s father is the director of the Bureau of Land and Resources, in the final analysis, he is a bureaucratic cadre in a serious manner, and it can be used in other cities. It may work in Huahai, an international metropolis. It''s more than enough, but it''s obvious that I can''t handle it. In addition, since these two second-generation ancestors could have been mixed in the Central District at first, it was presumed that the backgrounds were not simple. Yang Ning really didnt think that a department-level cadre with more than enough comparisons could suppress the arrogance of these second-generation ancestors . However, Zheng Zhuoquan should not be a mindless person. Yang Ning is very certain, and it is impossible. He has other backers? "Are you sure?" Yang Ning finally asked. "Ok." Zheng Zhuoquan nodded. "Okay, but don''t force it." Zheng Zhuoquan nodded again, then turned around, facing the already impatient Song Fuhong and Zhou Dashao and others, sneered: "There is no regrets to take medicine under the world, are you sure you really want to play?" "Frighten anyone, what kind of green onion do you count?" Zhou Dashao looked disdainful. "I see." Zheng Zhuoquan nodded, and then took out his phone. After hesitating for a while, he dialed a number. For a long while, a languid voice came from the end of the phone, "Table power, why did you suddenly think of looking for me, did your dad give you pocket money again?" Because Zheng Zhuoquan is also driving hands-free, many people present heard this lazy voice. Yang Ningzao was so familiar with it. Soon, a face flashed across his head, and his face looked strange. As for Zhou Dashao and Song Fuhong, they also felt a little familiar at first, but soon, the two of them twitched their hearts, and they seemed to hear who was talking. Zheng Zhuoquan stared at Zhou Dashao, Song Fuhong and others who were gradually looking green. Shen said: "I was bullied by a few second ancestors, they said they would kill me." Chapter 276： 276 make them trouble! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Mr. Luo, let''s take a rest here tonight. This is not the first time. The whole Star Building has many places to play. I will let you arrange it later." "Then there will be President Luo Pei." "Happy cooperation." "Happy cooperation." After discussing the cooperation project with this business friend, Pei Yongxuan resigned. Before going out, he specifically told the secretary around him to entertain well. When he went out, Pei Yongxuan took off his coat, and immediately the waiter stepped forward to take the clothes and handed over a small glass of red wine. Shaking the little red liquid left in the shaker cup, Pei Yongxuan murmured thoughtfully: "Finally, after this deal was negotiated, it was so troubled by the Changyang Group, I really lost a lot of brain cells." He glanced at the waiter beside him, "Nothing else happened today?" The waiter hesitated, and then whispered something in Pei Yongxuan''s ear. "Fighting again? This week''s straw bag is just something that hasn''t succeeded. It''s really frustrating." Pei Yongxuan shook his head indifferently. "As long as you don''t make too much trouble, let him do it." "By the way, who''s accompanying him with his mess?" Pei Yongxuan said, planning to take a sip of red wine. "Basically, it''s all raw faces, but one of the most famous recently is the protagonist of the slam dunk video." The waiter replied. Pei Yongxuan''s fingers holding the wine glass froze abruptly, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, but the next second, his fingers moved, he gently sipped the red wine, and slowly swallowed it in his mouth for a while. "It''s a bit interesting, let me go and see it." Pei Yongxuan put down the glass and a smile appeared on his face. Since being caught flat-footed by Changyang Group, Pei Yongxuan began to pay close attention to all the movements of Changyang Group, of course, including Li Yushu. In the past two months, Li Yushu has also changed the low-key style of the past, and the people he associates with have become more and more complicated. These have also been investigated by Pei Yongxuan. Moreover, Pei Yongxuan also recently investigated that Li Yushu has cooperated with Zhou and Song, and intends to develop a plot of several hundred acres. The investment scale is very large, which also brings the three companies close. This is not counted, because Li Yushu had a very good conversation with Zhou and Song, and also caused the intention of cooperation with other families and enterprises. From the perspective of outsiders, Li Yushu has a mild personality and is very hospitable. Most of these people who seek cooperation are all A satisfactory answer was obtained, which also made Li Yushu and Zhou Dashao''s circle of contacts more frequent. Regarding Yang Ning''s background, Pei Yongxuan also found some information, at least from the feedback from Jingli. He knew that Yang Ning could not provoke the boy if he could provoke it. This is not a question of fear, but it is not worth it. . Although the true background of Yang Ning has not yet been investigated, it is enough for the Yang family alone. Whether it is a sideline or a branch, Pei Yongxuan knows that the interest chain involved is absolutely intricate. Furthermore, he did not think that Yang Ning was standing on the opposite side of him, and even to some extent, he could use it. For example, right now is a wonderful opportunity. With a ray of smile, Pei Yongxuan appeared in the hall. His appearance made the already tense atmosphere more depressed. Zhou Dashao and others, after seeing Pei Yongxuan appear, showed a terrified look on his face, especially touching the cold eyes of Pei Yongxuan, it was like sitting on a needle felt, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Pei Yongxuan didn''t find Yang Ning and walked past him directly. When he walked to Zhou Dashao and others, he ignored these two ancestors and said hello, but calmly said: Its my environment, otherwise, Ill be very angry, and the consequences are very serious, you know? "Yes... yes... we... we won''t mess up." Zhou Dashao and Song Fuhong felt their scalp numb. "I hope so." Pei Yongxuan finished, and walked up the stairs next to it. This hall is actually divided into two floors. Of course, the second floor is only on the left and right sides of the hall, and there is an area for guests to rest and wait. On weekdays, they will sell some Western food, drinks, alcohol and other food. After casually asking for a glass of red wine, Pei Yongxuan leaned on the chair at the corner and picked up a magazine in his hand. It seemed that he didn''t care about what was going to happen below. Zhou Dashao and others looked up at Pei Yongxuan with the usual look. For a time, they were as big as cows. The two had already had the idea of ??flinching. There was no way. The first young man in Huahai just sat there like this. In front of the host, making trouble on the host''s site, this is no longer a matter of system, but a face in front of the person! What''s more, the thing that made them numb the most was the previous phone from Zheng Zhuoquan! To be precise, it was the person on the other side of the phone! "Are you afraid?" He Lu laughed: "Look at you like a bear, wasn''t you brave just now?" "I''m scared?" Zhou Dashao could not wait to let the dog bite He Lu, who was so cheap, shouted: "Wait!" After finishing his scolding, Zhou Dahao immediately lifted his phone and dialed a number. Song Fuhong was close. After seeing the name displayed on the number, he was surprised for a while, but then he said, "Is this bad?" "Don''t be afraid!" Zhou Dashao hummed. When the phone was connected, he immediately said: "Li, President, if you can, please come to the Starlight Building to save the scene. I can''t bear it anymore." The first person did not agree, and Zhou Dashao continued: "Not only me, but Song Fuhong, they will also take note of Mr. Li''s great favor." After a moment of hesitation over the phone, the words came back: "Okay." "Agree?" Song Fuhong showed expectation. "Agree." Zhou Dashao nodded and said sullenly towards Zheng Zhuoquan: "You can call people, I''m not bad!" "Look at the look of your little bitch, as if we are bullying you." He Lu pouted, disdainful: "I don''t know who was the first to say that he is going to play, or he has to pull it hard. No, its not good to play. What about your strength? What is your attitude?" "I..." Zhou Dashao was speechless and hated his mouth a little now. Song Fuhong glanced at Song Kun, who was looking forward to himself, and there was a solemn Song Du. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth: "Shou Zhou, let''s play bigger?" "Play more?" Young Master Zhou was puzzled, but soon, his face was incredible: "Are you thinking?" "Yes, call our people, and no matter who comes, we must consider." Song Fuhong said sullenly: "This matter can no longer be dealt with, otherwise we will be very passive." "Okay, just do it!" Zhou Dashao showed a ruthless voice, shouting towards the group of next generation ancestors: "Call now and call all who can be called!" "Yo, it''s quite lively." Pei Yongxuan raised an arc of his lips, he was still looking at the magazine, but what happened next, the waiter next to him always reminded him as soon as possible. "Mr. Pei, do you want..." "No need." Pei Yongxuan knew what the waiter wanted to say, nothing more than a tone like a peacemaker. He waved his hand and continued: "Because they are making trouble, they are not afraid of making a big noise. The bigger the noise, the more fun we are. Just look at it like this." After that, I sighed slightly, "I haven''t been this busy for a long time, and Huahai has been calm for too long. I hope this time will not let me down." Although this waiter can be regarded as Pei Yongxuan''s confidant, because of the limitations of his vision, it is not clear what Pei Yongxuan is feeling, but soon, he will know, even unforgettable... Chapter 277： 277 This world is really small Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Oh, I said Zhou Shao, who made you angry like this, you have to make a big group of us get this place?" "That''s right. It''s awful not to lie down in the gentle township this big night. It''s good to say that a spring festival is worth a lot of money." "Song''s name, Da Lao Yuan called me over, what the **** is he doing? It''s not clear on the phone." "Oh, there are so many people, Gee, it''s much more fun than playing cards with them, haha." With the successive calls of Zhou Dashao and others, the Starlight Building was filled with a group of men and women dressed in bright clothes. Everyone showed a little arrogance on their faces, but when they saw it sitting above After reading Pei Yongxuan in the magazine, his face changed a lot, and his arrogant image became more stable. Many people whispered. After all, they didn''t know what was happening before, and Zhou Dashao and others didn''t say much on the phone, just let them come over as soon as possible. Whenever a second ancestor appeared, Xu Xiaoyu''s face was ugly. Some girlfriends who had refused to leave originally seemed to be worried about causing trouble to the upper body. They left one after another, and now there are only two left. But obviously, their faces are not good-looking, and they are very uneasy. Subconsciously, he looked at Zheng Zhuoquan with a normal look. They were very curious. What kind of reliance this handsome boy looks like, in the face of this group of strong young boys, he can still maintain an orderly look. Xu Xiaoyu secretly pulled La Sun Siyi''s clothes and whispered: "Now something is wrong." "It''s okay, I believe in table rights." Sun Siyi''s face was equally unsightly, because these second-generation ancestors had also seen a lot, and each time he recognized one, his heart sank. In particular, it is clear that other people who do not know, like the identity of these people, even a lot are higher than others, and his mood becomes heavier. But looking at Zheng Zhuoquan''s appearance of fearlessness, he was less nervous, not to mention, there was also a Yang Ning who always looked the same from beginning to end. For Zheng Zhuoquan, Sun Siyi was still barely aware of it, but only stayed at the other partys parent who was the director of the Bureau of Land and Resources. Now in this situation, he has some doubts that relying on a department-level cadre can really suppress these second generation ancestors. Arrogance? Sun Siyi does not think that these second generation ancestors are really as simple as having money at home. You must know that since ancient times, the collusion between officials and businessmen, even rich people, will deliberately cultivate relationships on official matters. Whats more, Will fully contribute to let family children enter the officialdom, relying on financial resources and collusion with power money, so that these family children are successively ascendant, as real power figures in a certain position. Such a rubbing of people gather together, just think about it makes people scalp numb. "Meiying and Lili, I said it''s all time, go home and have a rest early, don''t mess around, if something goes wrong, uncles will blame me." A hearty laughter sounded, and I saw two men and three women coming in. The crowd looked at the situation. It didn''t matter, but everyone who saw them breathed a sigh of relief. "Here!" A woman in her twenties, dressed up in a flamboyant manner, raised her hands and kept waving. "In there..." In this pedestrian, a woman was planning to pass, but suddenly, she found that all four people around her stopped and looked at somewhere. Looking down their eyes, this girl named Meiying also captured a figure, and then covered her mouth, revealing an incredible look. "Hey, handsome guy, let''s meet again." The girl named Lili trot all the way and stood in front of Yang Ning with the stunned gaze. "It''s really a coincidence." Yang Ning smiled awkwardly, obviously he didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance on this occasion, and it seems that this pedestrian seems to be the rescuer who moved across from him. of. "Still remember me?" "Are you called Ami?" "They are Ali, hate..." The girl named Lili pointed to Meiying who came afterwards and grunted: "She is Ami." Yang Ning''s face was even more embarrassing. He talked to him no longer, but looked at the two men, "Brother Cheng, Brother Wen, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "It''s really you, my little brother. I don''t think I''m bad that time." Meiying and Lili are naturally Ami and Ali who were educated by Yang Ning. As for the two men in front of you, they are the right and wrong of one of the three sons of Huahai. ! "Sister-in-law, I haven''t seen you for a while, and I''m getting more and more beautiful!" Yang Ning finally looked at Zhou Hui who was always smiling. "No seriousness." Zhou Hui said so on his mouth, but judging from the smile on his face, it was still quite useful for Yang Ning''s flattery. "What are you doing here? Are you running around to join in the excitement?" Cheng Yifei glanced at the scene with some confusion, and finally his eyes converged with Pei Yongxuan above, and his pupils shrank slightly. "Isn''t it better to sit up here?" Pei Yongxuan stood up and smiled as a right and wrong, but his eyes caught Wen Wenhao, his face flashed a surprise that was difficult for others to notice. "Okay." Cheng nodded, then said: "Then I will go up and sit down for a while, and I will come down later." After the right and wrong leave, Yang Ning simply talked about what happened before. I saw Ami and Ali looking angrily at the girlfriends who called them, and a pair of grandmothers wanted to cut you off. As for Wen Wenhao and his wife, they also showed their indignation. Zhou Hui kept a good manner. The girl from the big family knew that she should keep a decent image in front of outsiders, but Wen Wenhao obviously wouldnt be polite anymore. He had a good impression of Yang Ning, since he knew Yang Ning was out This matter immediately patted the chest in the image of the elder brother: "Relax, elder brother takes care of this matter!" Without waiting for Yang Ning to say anything, Wen Wenhao pointed to the group of second-generation ancestors in front of him and hummed: "Give me the surname Zhou and the surname Song, come out for me!" "How old are you!" Zhou Dashao had the most tantrum. He was pointed face-to-face, and a posture of screaming at the little guy made him angry. "I''m standing here, what do you want? What do you think you are, do you know who we are? Don''t think that you are a gang, you feel like a gadget, tell you, Huahai is big!" Song Fuhong is also angry It''s not too light, so many people are present. If he doesn''t say anything, I''m afraid he won''t be able to raise his head in the circle. "How old am I? What is it?" As if Wen Wenhao heard a big joke, he sneered: "I''m afraid it''s your adults, don''t dare to say that." "cut!" "Sticking your nose to the face, do you think you are really a gadget?" Wen Wenhao''s words immediately attracted some ridicule from the second ancestors. Wen Wenhao was so angry and funny. Looking at the young generations in front of him, he seemed to think of his own lawlessness and shook his head slightly with emotion. At this time, Zhou Hui also smiled and said: "Wen Hao, you are also true. How angry is the child?" Wen Wenhao shrugged his shoulders, then walked back, but only halfway down the road, and behind him came a smirk: "Yo, I like this woman, although her face is not beautiful, but this body is full of material. Its more flavorful than Ive played before, so, big sister, sleep with me for a few days, Ill buy you a villa, how about it?" Zhou Hui''s expression was as usual, but his eyes flashed a chill. As for Wen Wenhao, the descending fire burned immediately. He turned around and stared coldly at the young man who was flirting, calmly saying: "You just Say something, trouble say it again." Chapter 278： 278 Brutal shot! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What? I said, you bit me!" The second ancestor obviously drank some wine and stared at Zhou Hui''s eyes as to how cheap they were. From this look, it was not difficult to judge. Bacheng was thinking about scenes that were entangled with Zhou Hui. "Lao Tzu likes your woman, how about thinking of her?" Facing the provocation of the second ancestor, Wen Wenhao laughed completely. He was about to speak. Suddenly, he felt a figure flashing around him. Looking at him, it was Yang Ning. Wen Wenhao frowned, but soon stretched, a ray of relief appeared on his face, while others seemed to not understand what Yang Ning was going to do. I saw Yang Ning calmly walked in front of the second ancestor, slowly said: "Apologize." "What?" The second ancestor didn''t understand at first. "I asked you to apologize to Brother Wen and my sister-in-law, immediately!" Yang Ning was cold. The second ancestor''s eyes widened, and it seemed that Yang Ning''s remarks were extremely ridiculous. It made him a famous junior worth tens of billions of dollars to apologize in person. This is simply a big joke. "Go Nima''s, go cool on the side!" The second ancestor was angry and angered, and all eyes were scolded, suddenly showing a look of shame and indignation. "I''ll say it again and apologize!" Yang Ning''s eyes were extremely cold. "I" The second ancestor just wanted to curse, but suddenly, his body couldn''t help but shudder, because he caught Yang Ning''s unusually cold eyes, exuding a breath that made him shudder, which made him panic, It seemed that there was a huge stone hanging, which made him unable to get up. "Come on!" After being so frightened, he also woke up more than half, but still the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, and wanted him to apologize, no way! "what!" After only one second, the second ancestor uttered a screaming shock. When Yang Ning grabbed the left and right hands of the second ancestor instantly, he didn''t wait for the other person to recover, so he twisted in the opposite direction. Click... Click... There were two clear sounds from the arms of the second ancestor, but anyone who saw this scene couldn''t help but swallow saliva, Nima, said to do it, it was too rampant. Right? Many people showed their anger, but then saw that the eyes of the second ancestor fainted, and suddenly did not dare to squeak one by one, and looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, with a shock that was hard to hide. Even Zhou Dashao and Song Fuhong, who were originally about to speak out, were trembling. They looked at Yang Ning''s eyes. How thrilling and terrifying they were. This Nima was a barbarian! Even if you slapped a few slaps, smashed a few fists, kicked a few feet, or even wrestled together, you can understand it, but have you ever seen someone unload your arm directly? This is too strange! Thinking of this, the two subconsciously looked at Song Kun, who was lying on the sofa, looking at the scene with horror. The two suddenly felt some sympathy for this product, and they dared to encounter this unreasonable barbarian, who was really a show. Bing, its reasonable to say, I said, Brother Song, youre not wrong. Of course, they were also a little bit afraid, and the dark road was thankful that the cheap Helu successfully attracted their firepower, otherwise they would really annoy this little bastard, and give themselves two more times, I am afraid... Thinking of this, the two couldn''t help but shivered, and looked at He Lu''s eyes, also showing such a bit of intriguing gratitude. He Luxin felt that when he saw Zhou Dashao and Song Fuhong looking at him, his eyes were very strange, which made him uncomfortable and could not help scolding: "Two neuroses!" "Apologize!" Yang Ning stepped on the fainted second ancestor. "Apology! Don''t understand people?" After talking, Yang Ning kicked a kick and kicked directly to the second ancestor''s face. With a bang, the second ancestor flew directly for a distance of five meters, and the blood remained down his mouth. White pieces. Everyone took a breath, this looks like teeth? Gollum... The people were horrified again, and it made no one alive. They looked at the eyes of the second ancestor with more sympathy and sympathy. Of course, Yang Ning''s unconventional approach is also frightening and speechless. Everyone passed out. How can I apologize? Even if your ears are deaf, can your eyes always be seen? Was it intentional? "It''s killing!" Suddenly, a woman''s scream sounded. Obviously, the blood in this scene made the woman who witnessed the whole process terrified. As she screamed, there was obvious confusion at the scene, but no one dared to blame Yang Ning. They all retreated like the gods of avoiding plague. They are all small red flowers growing in the greenhouse. Having seen such a **** scene, many people were pale, and they already had a comprehensive understanding of Yang Ning''s cruelty. It is precisely because of this understanding that they dare not speak, lest they touch the mold, and anger this barbaric star. "Okay, brother." Seeing that Yang Ning didn''t have the slightest idea of ??giving up, Wen Wenhao couldn''t stop stepping forward. He was very touched by Yang Ning''s doing all this, and thought that this brother didn''t have no friendship. Not only Wen Wenhao, but even Zheng Zhuoquan ran over in front of Yang Ning. He didn''t know why the roommate suddenly had a fever in his head, but it was really going on like this. I was about to continue to dissuade. Suddenly, an arrogant voice rang out: "All tm get off to Lao Tzu, what is the ghost called? While going cool, do you believe Lao Tzu pump you!" When Zheng Zhuoquan heard it, his eyes lighted up for a moment, and he suddenly saw a gap in the crowd. A young man in a white suit walked in proudly, but everyone who touched his eyes bowed instinctively. No way, this young man is really notorious in Huahai, who is remembered, it is estimated that they do not want to sleep well. Who can have such a big face in Huahai, besides Zheng Yukang? Zheng Yukang''s eyes first glanced at Pei Yongxuan and Cheng Fei''s eyes, his pupils shrank slightly, and then he lowered his head and looked around. When he saw a happy face of Zheng Zhuoquan, a soft flash of light flashed on his face, but after seeing Yang Ning Zheng Zhuoquan stretched out his hand, his face was suddenly ugly, and it was extremely ugly. Under the confused eyes of everyone, Zheng Yukang walked angrily in the direction of Yang Ning. Just when everyone thought what would happen to these two people, suddenly, Zheng Yukang even extended his hand, carrying Zheng Zhuoquan''s collar and roaring. Tao: "Did you have a problem! Wouldn''t it be nice to stay in college? You have to run out and cause trouble, believe me or not!" Zheng Zhuoquan''s face was incredible, and the whole person was ignorant. "What do you do other than provoke trouble? Mixing with this group of silly things for a long time will affect your IQ, do you understand?" Zheng Yukang growled: "Although I have said that others have caused you, you can fight Go back, but I didnt ask you to provoke anyone, to know that there are many people in this world, there is no need to provoke, understand?" After that, Zheng Yukang pushed hard and pushed Zheng Zhuoquan directly to the ground. He didnt look at Zheng Zhuoquan, Zheng Yukang turned around angrily, staring at Yang Ning: "You are so good at reading books, why do you have nothing to do with this stink boy? Well be your freshman representative, play your basketball, or go back Isn''t it good to stay in your hometown? It''s fun to get some low-level pigs and tigers and pretend to be low-key to tease others?" Yang Ning: "..." "Nima is endless. Since I met you on the first day, the colorful life started to change and became terrible. If you can compare this unbearable life to one thing, I think it is The free cups are still a complete set!" Zheng Yukang pointed at Yang Ning and snarled: "Did the old man owe you, have to come to find the old man for debts in this life? The female was robbed by you, even the male did not let go? Fuck, give a living No way!" Not to mention others, even Yang Ning was scolded by Zheng Yukang. What nerves did this goods send? Hey, who will explain, is it wrong to take the wrong medicine? Zheng Zhuoquan climbed up in a panic, daring: "Cousin, do you know Brother Yang?" After finishing, Zheng Zhuoquan looked at Yang Ning again, and said in surprise: "Brother Yang, do you know my cousin?" "Brother Yang?" "Cousin?" Both Zheng Yukang and Yang Ning were dumbfounded. After a brief stunned moment, suddenly, the two figures thought of something at the same time, how strange and strange their faces were. Zheng Yukang turned blue and white all over his face, and suddenly turned around, shouting: "Which king and the eight lambs want to cope with my cousin, get out, and I promise not to shoot you!" Chapter 279： 279 Young Master Zhengs Rise Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! No one can taste Zheng Yukang''s mood at the moment. Just now, he wrongly judged the relationship between Zheng Zhuoquan and Yang Ning, which made him very polite to express his complicated and even tragic emotion at that time. If there is a choice, He would never, and would not like to see Yang Ning again. As he described it, since he met Yang Ning, his life has become a cup, just a whole set, and the girl has no discount! Every time I think of myself being involved with this bastard, Zheng Yukang will always raise an uncontrollable madness. Therefore, when he misjudged the situation and accurately said that he was inexplicably blending in with Yang Ning''s mischief, his forehead was completely heated, so he vented his inner grief, and it rose to a broken The height at which the jar broke! Originally, after the blood in this chamber, it was reasonable to let things go. Once this long-term depression has a catharsis point, the following days will not be unhappy at all. But this idea is good, but as Zheng Zhuoquan looks like you two, especially bitter Yang brother, the penetrating child is close, Zheng Yukang collapsed instantly after a moment of stunned god! Even others can see that this is a scene of water rushing into the Dragon King Temple. The family doesn''t know the family''s paragraph, but Zheng Yukang doesn''t think so. He feels that this is just a tragic history of a modern green hat man! For example, you got married to a woman and had a son. After raising the son and raising a son, suddenly one day, the son called another man a father, and his wife was still a husband. What would you think? But this is just the beginning, because you will ridiculously find that even your beloved grandson and granddaughter are intimately called this man''s grandfather, the original head of the family, and suddenly found that the original warm and harmonious family, he became an outsider, How dare you believe this? With this terrible suffocation, Zheng Yukang''s eyes are completely red. He is such a person. He never finds a reason for himself, because his overbearing personality determines his criteria for being a person, that is, to admit mistakes and never forcefully dump them. Guo Shutan. Facing the furious Zheng Yukang, whether it was Zhou Dashao, Song Fuhong, or other second-generation ancestors, all were trembling. "Cousin, it''s them!" Zheng Zhuoquan pointed at Zhou Dashao and Song Fuhong, angrily: "They said they would kill me!" "The two of you again?" When Zheng Yukang heard it, it seemed like he had found a catharsis point, and he rushed over in a hurry, and stretched out his hands, grabbed Zhou Dashao''s neck directly, and shouted while shaking: "You tell me again, you''re going to kill Who?" Zhou Dashao was pinched by Zheng Yukang, his entire face was red, coughing constantly, and his eyes showed indescribable panic. On the side, Song Fuhong was even more terrified, but worried that Zhou Da, who has asthma, would be out of the situation, and still stubbornly said: "Zheng Shao, he has asthma, you see..." "Go away! I''ll clean you up later!" Before waiting for Song Fuhong to finish his speech, Zheng Yukang roared and interrupted, so that Song Fuhong was so excited that he no longer squeaked. Right now, a group of second-generation ancestors gathered here, looking at Zheng Yukang one by one inconceivably. They couldn''t understand what stimulus the Lord was in front of him. "Let''s take a look." Pei Yongxuan stared at Zheng Yukang, who was soaring in the field, and there was a smirk on his face that was hard to detect by outsiders. "It''s really time to go down, otherwise it''s not good to get in trouble." Cheng Xingfei nodded his head. In fact, before Yang Ning burst into trouble, he thought about going down. "Don''t think this is the case, I will find a chance to clean up you slowly." Zheng Yukang let go of pinching Zhou Dashao''s hand, and when others were secretly relieved, Suddenly, Zheng Yukang raised his hand and slapped Zhou Dashao''s face without warning. Snapped! "go away!" Zhou Dashao, who was already terrified, didnt look at his face, Zheng Yukang turned around, staring at the frightened Song Fuhong, and sneered: "Listening right says, you want to kill my Zheng family, right? ?" The questioned Song Fuhong didn''t taste it at first, but soon, his already terrified complexion instantly turned pale. Heaven and earth conscience, I have never said such a thing! What a joke, which tortoise son fears that the world will not be a mess? "Zheng Shao, Fuhong, he certainly didn''t say that." "Yes, Zheng Shao, we can..." Without waiting for these people to finish talking, they touched Zheng Yukang''s cold eyes, and all of them were immediately dumb. "Sounds, you are still on the same front, are you?" Zheng Yukang said coldly: "Do you lie to me that the Zheng family is unmanned, wanting the party to be different and attacking in groups? Is it because of the large number of people?" These second-generation ancestors stared at by Zheng Yukang, one after another, were bitterly bitter, and secretly cursed why they had a cheap mouth. Didnt see that the Lord was now a gunpowder barrel, who ordered the bomb? "Speak, didn''t you just say one at a time?" Zheng Yukang still roared, but so many second-generation ancestors at the scene, all bowed their heads in full, afraid to answer. "A group of gangsters!" After Zheng Yukang scolded, he turned to look at Song Fuhong, and directly scared Song Fuhong shiveringly: "Speak, who lent you so boldly and dare to deal with the Zheng family?" "I..." Song Fuhong was almost crying scared, and his confused thoughts could not speak at all. "Fuck!" With a crackling sound, Song Fuhong was slapped hard by Zheng Yukang, and the success of the half-step ladder was shocked. As for Pei Yongxuan, his face was calm all the time. It seemed that this was all in his expectations. "A bunch of cheap goods, just owe it!" Zheng Yukang stared at the first few second-generation ancestors who had already turned blue, Shen said: "I heard that you also participated, and you said, should I do it, or should you come by yourself?" "Do it?" Two Nisekos responded subconsciously. "Don''t understand?" Zheng Yukang walked to the two ancestors with a smile. Snapped! Snapped! Without waiting for others to speak, Zheng Yukang shot instantly, and one of them slaps and completely fanned the two second ancestors. "Got it, come by yourself!" The two second-generation ancestors finally knew what it meant to do it by themselves. For a time, they wanted to cry without tears. Nima was slapped because she reacted a little slower. This is not enough. You have to slap yourself again. Even if you buy one get one free in the year, don''t you take it like this? Profiteers! So, the slapped face just now? Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Zheng Yukang looked to several other second-generation ancestors without warning, these people could not wait for their father and mother to give birth to one hand, and immediately scratched his face. Didn''t you see these two role models just now? Still not learning well, waiting to find a smoker? "What''s the matter with this product?" The second ancestor who was knocked out by Yang Ning was still like a dead dog, lying on the floor and didn''t move, watching Zheng Yukang walking towards the goods. The second ancestors around him seemed to be one by one. Like the **** of avoiding plague, all the clatters gave way. Right now, a vacuum belt appeared around Zheng Yukang. He lifted a foot and stepped on the back of the second ancestor, shouting, "Who will explain to Lao Tzu." "Cousin, he was beaten by Brother Yang, who was so cheap. He teased Brother Yang''s sister-in-law face to face." Zheng Zhuoquan ran, but also fanned the flames: "The lack of virtue, deserve it." "Oh?" Zheng Yukang turned his head and glanced at Yang Ning, but his eyes were quickly attracted by Wen Wenhao and Zhou Hui, revealing surprise. "She is Brother Yang''s sister-in-law." Zheng Zhuoquan explained. At this moment, many people clearly saw that Zheng Yukang''s face became strangely weird. He stared at the second ancestor who stepped on his feet. Under the eyes of everyone, he quietly withdrew his feet, took a deep breath, and slowly said: "I thought that in this city of Huahai, I was the most arrogant. Unexpectedly, one mountain was higher than the other." After finishing speaking, Zheng Yukang raised his thumbs silently and praised: "Even the granddaughter-in-law of the Lingnan Wen family dares to tease, boy, although I don''t know who you are, I have to say, awesome!" Lingnan Wenjia? Whenever he heard these four words, there was no discoloration. A group of people looked at Wen Wenhao and Zhou Hui with indescribable shock in their eyes. Chapter 280： 280 Wen Jia! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Lingnan Wenjia! This is a huge wealthy family that needs to be traced back to the years of Emperor Yongdi. It has settled for nearly three hundred years. Perhaps, during this long period of time, the Wen family has almost declined, but after all, it has survived and became prosperous. The family The interior is also unusually cohesive. It is fair to say that before the founding of the People''s Republic of China, the true strength of the Wenjia family in Lingnan exceeded that of the four major families at that time. It was only during the chaotic period of falsehood that the Wen family transferred most of its industries overseas until after the founding Settle down before moving back. No one will doubt the Wen Jias financial strength, and no one will doubt the Wen Jias political influence. Todays generation sits firmly on the Diaoyutai, the second generation continues to cultivate domestic and overseas markets, and the third generation also through fierce internal competition to meet the real needs. The ways of natural selection stand out one after another, and those who come out of the Wen family have no waste! In front of me, this woman who was previously ridiculed by words turned out to be Wen''s granddaughter-in-law. Doesn''t it mean that the man next to her is the genuine Wen family? Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. For the Wen family, they were so pervasive that even Huahais Pei, Li, Cheng, and Zheng families would not necessarily be willing to offend Wen Jia, because their base camp was Hua Hai. Huahai also has an unimaginable foundation that can be put in other places, and its influence cannot be compared with the Wen family. In other words, these great giants are also calling for storms in Huahai, but Wen Jia, that is a behemoth with a strong voice at home and even abroad! No wonder this man dared to be so arrogant before, he has to say that people do have arrogant capital! At this moment, everyone present looked at the second ancestor who was lying on the ground like a dead dog. His eyes showed you the charm of the real tm. This is the granddaughter of the Wen family. You are hollowed out by the wine. Even the soft-footed shrimp dare to make an idea and let others sleep with you? Is the reward for sending a villa? How much is your villa worth? Suddenly, they all remembered a rumor. It is said that a prodigal son of the Wen family in Lingnan, in order to please his daughter-in-law, ridiculously made a floating palace, and the construction cost alone cost more than a billion yuan, not to mention the internal decoration. Too. In other words, wouldnt this be the one in front of me? Everyone was stunned, especially some ladies, looking at Wen Wenhao''s eyes, all shining with brilliant light, but obviously, Wen Wenhao was frightened, and he was unimpressed by the eagerness of the ladies around him. The old man was faithful to his wife. "Drag out the goods!" Suddenly, a few second-generation ancestors spontaneously started, obviously to show a familiar face in front of the young Master Wen. Watching these people''s mighty actions, the people present not only showed no worries, but also had some kind of temptation, and seemed to hate their slow response, and they were taken first. But soon, a sneer came from behind: "What are you doing! It''s too much!" Many people looked around and saw a young man in a white suit walked over with a sullen face, and immediately saw Zheng Yukang, who was inaccessible around him, frowned: "Zheng Yukang, is it a bit too much?" Zheng Yukang put his hands in his pockets, and he didn''t have the goods of birds. He scorned his lips contemptuously and then said to himself: "Are you sure, you are the rescuer Zhou Caobao invited?" The person here is Li Yushu. When he promised to intervene on the phone, he knew that Zhou Dashao and Song Fuhong must have caused a lot of trouble and could cause trouble for them. He did not hesitate to move himself out. Who''s up. After all, in Huahai, what makes Zhou Dashao so scared is nothing more than a handful of people. Obviously, Zheng Yukang is the most suspected. Under the eyes of all eyes, Li Yushu cleared his throat and was about to say something. Suddenly, his eyes fell on Cheng Fei and Pei Yongxuan who came slowly. Can''t help but stunned, Li Yushu was like discovering the new continent, saw Wen Wenhao and Zhou Hui, and Ami and Ali, but that''s not enough, when he saw Yang Ning around Zhou Hui, his The pupil shrank slightly, and if it was to be exported, it swallowed back immediately. Although it is not clear how the situation is now, the two groups of people are separated from each other, and it is obviously in a certain kind of opposition between the North and the South. This obvious situation, Li Yushu can still distinguish clearly. But the point is, at the moment he is in the position that is biased towards Zhou Daxiao. Of course, this is not the problem. Looking at the energy displayed on the opposite side, Li Yushu has a sense of ridiculousness. Is it the second-rate circle of Huahai, which is openly against the rhythm of the first-class circle and even the top circle of China? Zhou Caobao, which king **** is so pitting you, so you have such a big confidence? A Zheng Yukang and Li Yushu can still cope with it, but if they are right or wrong, Li Yushu will have a headache. Without seeing the right or wrong, he stood directly behind Zheng Yukang. Although he did not speak, this attitude obviously showed a certain position. But this was not the point, because he was keenly aware that Wen Wenhao and Zhou Hui looked at the towed second ancestor''s eyes, full of certain anxieties, which made him move, and secretly said that this guy should not be. Was the third generation of Wennan Wenling offended? Of course, there is another place that makes Li Yushu most afraid, that is, Yang Ning, who looks a little somber. This is the Yang family, damn, why is he here? Maybe, this straw bag named Zhou, let yourself deal with the Yang family? Of course, Pei Yongxuan was actively filtered by Li Yushu, and both of them knew that because of Cai Yuhongs affair with each other, they had reached a level of similarity. Li Yushu was very convinced that once he showed a little bit of hostility, this smiling tiger would maintain Sitting on the hill to watch the tiger''s fighting posture, but secretly, maybe you will fall into the rock! His eyes glanced at Zheng Yukang, Cheng Feifei, Wen Wenhao, Yang Ning, and Pei Yongxuan. Li Yushu closed his eyes slightly for a while, and the moment he opened his eyes, he said calmly: "I just passed by here and plan to take a break to drink a glass of wine. "Why, you Zheng Yukang also want to stop?" Not waiting for Zheng Yukang to say that Li Yushu greeted him directly, and then passed by with Zheng Yukang, and walked and said: "Mr. Pei has not rested so late, why not sit up together and drink two glasses?" "No problem, please here." Pei Yongxuan led the way with a smile, and Li Yushu followed, the two looked as usual, but there were only a few people, guessing the two of them unknown. Li Yushu''s attitude is both unexpected and reasonable, and even Zhou Dashao dared not have any complaints. He is very clear and easy to move around. Let him stand in Li Yushu''s position, he will also To make such a decision, this cannot be blamed on Li Yushu, only Zheng Yukang, Cheng Feifei, and Master Wen''s intervention. Contrary to Zhou Dashao''s thoughts, Song Fuhong, he looked at Song Du, who was hesitant, and Song Kun, who was unwilling in his resentment, sighed secretly. "Boy, what are you going to do!" The youngest Zhou Dao saw Song Fuhong pulled out his phone and dialed a number. He didn''t care at first, but when he saw the string of numbers, his face changed suddenly. "Remember what we said?" Song Fuhong suddenly laughed nervously. "In the beginning, we didn''t say that, no matter who the other party called, we have to play with them!" "You!" Zhou Dashao showed a shocked look, but soon, his face became murky, for a while, he let go of his hand holding Song Fuhong''s mobile phone, and said in a deep voice: "I really want to make a big noise? It''s hard to clean up, and now you can at least make a mistake. If you really put it..." "Are you afraid?" Song Fuhong looked calm. Zhou Dashao unconsciously glanced at Wen Wenhao and Zheng Yukang with a sneer face. He had a moment of embarrassment on his face, but his eyes suddenly swept to Yang Ning and He Lu, who was facing him with his **** Afterwards, the anger that had suffocated the flag immediately surged up, "Fear of Mao!" "Then are you going to play?" Song Fuhong said in a deep voice. "Play!" Young Master Zhou nodded. Chapter 281： 281 last hole card Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Many ladies and second ancestors have left one after another, but more people choose to stay. They all want to see. Zhou Dashao and Song Fuhong, who will they call, dare to challenge Master Wen and Zheng Yukang. As a matter of fact, it is no longer possible for little policemen like Liang Cong to intervene, and they dare not intervene. They can only maintain order at the scene. They said that in the scene where Yang Ning started to beat people, they did not dare to intervene. Time passed by one minute and one second, Zhou Dashao and Song Fuhong didn''t have the initial need to sit on the needle felt, because the other side of the phone, their so-called mysterious person with the last card, promised to come forward, which made them very excited. I dont know what Song Fuhong said to Song Kun. This guy who had been severely handicapped actually sat up miraculously and stared at Yang Ning with a vicious eye. Looks like. "That **** is really beating, I really wish I could come forward and give him a slap in the face." He Lu scolded. "Frankly, I really want to know who has such a big face and dare to run to support these guys." No wonder Zheng Zhuoquan is so determined. In his impression, his cousin Zheng Yukang walked almost horizontally in Huahai, and few people dared to offend. What''s more, there is a larger Wen family at the moment. Zheng Zhuoquan does not think that Zhou Dasuo and others have a chance to win. After all, even Li Yushu must avoid his edge. "In the future, you can be honest with me, and don''t get involved in this kind of bastard, not so lucky every time!" Zheng Yukang was quite cold about the cousin''s words, and could not help but reprimanded a few words. "All right, cousin, you have said this eight times." Zheng Zhuoquan couldn''t help crying. "Eight times? Eight times?" Zheng Yukang was stunned, but quickly annoyed: "Don''t play tricks with me." After that, he looked at Yang Ning, not far away, and said: "Even if you next time If you make trouble, please give me a clear explanation in advance, so as not to make me confused about the situation. Zheng Zhuoquan''s eyes are slightly weird. He has long seen that this cousin who is not afraid of the sky has a fear of Yang Ning that he can''t say clearly, and also has great resentment, which makes him surprised. At the same time, he is also speculating about Yang Ning''s background. Judging from the current signs, Yang Ning apparently did not tell the truth to the three of their bedrooms. At the beginning, Yang Ning only said that there was a little money at home, and there was no worries about food and clothing. It sounded like one thing, but now I think about it, but it seems paradoxical. Zheng Yukang, a mad dog who can be a headache to the young master of the Lingnan Wen family and makes the three sons of Huahai have a headache, is this just a little money at home? Nonsense! Not to mention that he, Sun Siyi and He Lu didn''t believe it, even Zhang Jingchuan and Wu Hai who hadn''t seen the big scene did not believe it. The two girls who originally accompanied Xu Xiaoyu left behind, although Zheng Zhuoquan initially aroused their strong interest, but with Yang Ning''s performance just now, their interest in Zheng Zhuoquan was immediately transferred to Yang Ning, and now, looking to Yang Ning''s eyes showed some fanaticism. "Wow, there are quite a lot of people. Then, whoever, whoever is, come out to Bao Bao! Yes, that one named Zheng Yukang, come over!" I rely on! Who is so arrogant? Countless pairs of eyes looked towards the gate, and I saw a burly man nearly two meters tall. He was walking in with his hands hanging in his arms, and his face was covered with Laozi''s arrogant arrogance. Zheng Yukang, who was originally sitting on the sofa and playing with his mobile phone, was angry enough, and the huge Huahai, since he was sensible, was the first time someone dared to yell at him by such a surname. Thinking that there are people more arrogant and more arrogant than him? With a sneer, Zheng Yukang suddenly stood up and sneered, "What are you doing?" "It''s you?" The man showed a look of interest, but whispered after a while: "Ordinary goods, so-so, like you, the number of things I stepped on I can''t remember." These words completely laughed at Zheng Yukang, but the chill on his face was even stronger. Obviously, he could not tolerate it. Some people grabbed his limelight on the words of arrogance and arrogance. "You, kind!" Zheng Yukang''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he wasn''t thinking about the guy in front of him, he might have just rushed up to shave his ears. "Teach me about this neuropathy that came out of nowhere." Regarding Zheng Yukang''s words, many people are puzzled, but there is a figure in the crowd who quickly approached the man and exuded a sense of determination. The man didn''t seem to find it. He stood there and made a haha ??with a lazy smile on his face. When the figure approached and wanted to do some attack work, suddenly, the mutation suddenly appeared. I saw that behind this man, some time, a figure appeared, and quickly shot, directly blocked the blow. This was nothing more than a blink of an eye, and when everyone recovered, they were surprised to find that there were two more people in the field. boom! The two men joined together, and each of them retreated after a few battles. This battle was evenly divided, and no one had the upper hand. This scene also attracted the attention of Liang Cong and others, and the police immediately rushed over to try to stop it. "Good skills." "Are you a Beijing guard?" Fangfang''s face is very solemn. When he just played with the other party, he vaguely discovered the other party''s moves, revealing a little guardian''s unique boxing technique. This surprised him. At the same time, he began to guess who this lazy man would be? The middle-aged man who was suspected of being a Beijing guard just smiled and did not answer. His attitude made Fang slightly frown. "This is the lesson you said?" The man glanced at his fangs, and then disdained: "It''s a bit of a arrogant capital to be able to take so many moves in Uncle Liu''s hands." Zheng Yukang''s face sank like water. If he had just heard it correctly, Fangya did indeed say the three words of Beijing guard, which made him look subconsciously to Yang Ning not far away. Because of Yang Ning''s reasons, Zheng Yukang has a certain understanding of the Beijing guards. Those who can keep the Beijing guards with him at any time are either national leaders or have a deep family background. Such a person, Zheng Yukang admitted that he did not want to provoke. However, when he saw Yang Ning''s expression, he was stunned first, and then moved his heart. He glanced at the man coldly, and then he sat back on the chair. "It''s kind of self-aware." The man is still the most carefree one. Zheng Yukang''s attitude made Zhou Dashao, who was dumbfounded, and Song Fuhong overjoyed. They looked at each other, and they saw from each other''s eyes that there was a great deal of hatred. This is their hole card. Now, I also have a deep understanding of the energy of this hole card. This is a bull who can suppress Zheng Yukang''s fear of squeaking. As long as he sits on this big tree, he will never Need to see Zheng Yukang''s face again! Governor Song and Song Kun were also excited, and looked at Yang Ning and others with all their grudges. If they were only covering up, then they are too lazy to cover up. Song Fuhong was about to talk to the man and let the other person take the lead for them, but suddenly a voice came from the scene. "Snotty slug?" The tone is so uncertain, and the scene did not cause too many people to care, but whoever thinks, originally a lazy face, a man with a more arrogant attitude, after hearing these three words, the body suddenly slammed. Shock, followed by an expression of anxiety and anger, shouted: "Which king **** shouted, get out for Lao Tzu!" But talking, he was stunned, and subconsciously opened his eyes and looked around. Until he saw Yang Ning, who came slowly, with a little hesitation in his eyes, his body shook suddenly, his lips were dry, and he twitched from time to time, and the arrogance on his face was swept away, even The eyes were gradually reddened. It took a while before he asked uncertainly: "Sheep?" Chapter 282： 282 Kneeling Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Everyone nearby saw a very interesting scene. Whether it was Yang Ning or this burly man, their eyes were initially puzzled, followed by hesitation, then amazement, and finally surprise, this momentary expression Changes, it is amazing to see others. But for Zhou Dashao and Song Fuhong, this scene, but can not see any interesting. On the contrary, the two of them panicked a bit, because how does this look like how two old friends who havent seen in many years have behaved after meeting by chance at the crossroads? No, this Nima is simply a brother who has been lost for many years. "Snotty slug, really you?" Yang Ning''s eyes widened. "Are you really bleating?" The burly man''s eyes also widened. The more the two called, the deeper the hearts of Zhou Dashao and Song Fuhong became, and even if they were stupid, they could judge that the situation seemed completely beyond their expectations. Suddenly, under the eyes of the eyes, the two grandfathers were hugged like this, but instead of making people feel chilly, they made a group of foxes who smelled tremble! Who is this product? As long as the reaction is not really slow, the throat and eyes are curious. It was Zheng Yukang at the beginning. It sounded like a yell, but I thought about it, but I felt like I was vomiting bitterness. Obviously I had a deep grudge against this guy, but I could only lie in my stomach and have no place to vent. break out. This shows that Zheng Yukang''s crazy dog ??only yelled at him, but he didn''t dare to bite. Then, it was right and wrong with Wen Wenhao. He stood directly on the spot as soon as he played, especially Wen Wenhao from the Wen family. He even felt like a brother and sister who was grievous for him, and tore his face with these people on the spot. Furthermore, this madman who even avoids Zheng Yukang''s sharp edge is like a brother with this guy. Perhaps, long ago, Yang Ning entered the eyes of this group of second ancestors and was a mysterious person with a lot of weight. But right now, their attention to Yang Ning has exceeded that of the previous one. Undoubtedly, Yang Ning is the focus of the audience right now. These people, Liang Cong, just looked dumbfounded. They never dreamed that the captain Song Du Tie had to deal with it. It turned out to be a fierce man of this level. At this moment, they couldn''t help but shudder. Song Dus face also changed and changed. Finally, he lowered his head helplessly and sighed. He read something from Song Fuhongs frightened eyes and looked at the incredible brother around him. He had a moment of regret. , Regretting that he should not be so persistent, leading himself and the Song family to provoke such a mysterious enemy! "Nonsense!" With a rebuke, Song Du shook his body suddenly. He subconsciously looked at the gate, and he saw that Kong Dao''s spring breeze led the people in, and it was a scolding rebuke to Liang Cong and others. After he came into contact with Kong Daochun''s angry eyes, his heart became deeper. He knew that his career might be about to come to an end. Perhaps the internal treatment of him will not be great, but as time goes on, he will continue to be marginalized. Even if the Song family wants to make up for it afterwards, it may be difficult to go further. In other words, he already had an indelible political stain, and no superior dared to take over him. If you dont get reuse from your superiors, then dont think about going further in the system. "Brother can only do this step." Song Du sighed and patted Song Kun''s shoulder gently, then walked towards Kong Daochun expressionlessly. Song Kun was shocked. At this moment, if he still couldn''t recognize the situation, then he was in vain for the Song family. Looking at the back of his brother''s curtain, he regretted it completely. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. "Don''t call me slug again, otherwise I''m in a hurry!" After a brief greeting, the burly man''s face was serious, but soon, he laughed and said: "Sheep, we both..." "Stop!" Yang Ning said with a black face, and said solemnly: "If you dare to call me sheep bleating again, I will continue to call you slugs. Not only that, but I will also introduce you to my new friends. Call it slug." The burly man''s face was green, and he exhaled angrily: "You are ruthless!" "I said Baoshan, why did you come to Huahai?" Yang Ning laughed. "It''s not idle, the old man doesn''t allow me to run around, but I can''t bear the restraint." The burly man was depressed and said: "So I ran out secretly. I didn''t expect to meet you soon after I came to Huahai." Yang Ning was about to say something. Suddenly, the burly man said: "Wait, I will deal with private matters first, and then we will have a good chat." After that, he shouted towards Zheng Yukang: "You come to me!" Zheng Yukang squinted towards this, and when he saw this burly man''s arrogant appearance, he suddenly had a fever in his forehead, and there was a grievance of grievances. What a sin, hitting one is bad enough, now another one? I will endure! I will endure! Zheng Yukang refrained from attacking, and closed his eyes, and showed a gesture of not bothering with the eyes. "Yo, I still have my temper, isn''t it just arrogant?" The burly man exclaimed, and then looked at Yang Ning, "Yang Ma... Yang Ning, what happened to me? Tell me, is this kid? Isn''t it something?" Yang Ning looked weirdly at Zheng Yukang, who was trembling from time to time, and then looked at the burly man whose head was like a rib. He secretly had a headache. Perhaps he knew that this product was dead, and he could only be patient and keep the whole thing from beginning to end. Explained all over. The more the burly man listened, the bigger his eyes widened. After Yang Ning finished speaking, he was already short of breath. He looked like a thunderbolt. After staring fiercely at Zheng Yukang, the goods turned around and hooked up with Song Fuhong towards Zhou Dashao Hook your finger: "Come here." Zhou Dashao and Song Fuhong had tolerated their scalp and numbness, and came over with tears on their faces. As soon as they approached, the burly man hummed: "You dare to take care of the whole thing. Im into the water and its so greasy, right? "No, Baoye, we really..." Song Fuhong''s mouth kept shaking. "Don''t be wordy, Baoye is in a good mood today. I don''t know anything about you bastards. You can honestly admit a mistake to my brother. This is fine." The burly man grunted. "Sorry!" "Sorry!" Zhou Dashao and Song Fuhong instinctively apologized to Yang Ning. Nonsense. Fools can understand the situation right now. If they still treat Yang Ning as a soft-legged shrimp, they should deserve it even if they die. After apologizing, the two people who were about to turn around and left away were pulled by the burly man and said in a deep voice: "You just apologized to my brother?" "Baoye, what do you want to do?" Zhou Dashao cried when he felt the cold breath of the burly man. "Kneeling, the tone of the old capital, don''t tell me, even if you haven''t done it, have you ever seen it on TV?" The burly male smiled and said: "This apology, we must pay attention to sincerity." Flutter... It can''t be said that Zhou Dashao has no guts, it is really driven by such a weird scene on the scene, he didn''t insist on it at all, the whole person slipped and fell down. Song Fuhong didn''t dare to talk nonsense, he knew too much how horrible the treasurer''s background was, so he couldn''t do any bargaining. "Two boneless counselors." The burly man pouted, and then shouted at the other second-generation ancestors who watched the bustle: "You too, come and kneel to my brother, otherwise don''t want to go, don''t let Jeannie Lord sees who is reluctant, otherwise you will peel your skin." Suddenly, the burly man continued: "Kneeled to Lord Bao all neatly, and lined up to talk about discipline and order, who dare to jump into the line and kneel blindly, Lord Bao punished you to kneel until tomorrow morning!" When I said this, I didn''t make this group of second-generation ancestors angry, but I was scared to death, and my faces turned green. This is the rhythm of being forced to kneel. Look at the look of this goods, if tonight Dare to work against it, so it will be skinned if it does not die sooner or later. Many people screamed that Zhou Dashao and Song Fuhong werent things. Nima had two pits to serve as slaves, and they dug a big pit, instigating them to jump in line, I said you Can the two be less virtuous? Chapter 283： 283 Baoye Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This is a ridiculous event. The staff of the Starlight Building looked at a group of arrogant second-generation ancestors kneeling in line, ridiculous, and also a little funny. Of course, they dare not laugh out to face, so as not to be remembered by these second-generation ancestors today. However, it is not that there are no rebels, but the end of rebellion is often to be squatted down without using the treasure to scream. He Lu, who has been tempted to move, first ran away to do bad things, and he was still nagging from time to time. Huo Huo gave the pigs and sheep a group of reluctant second ancestors who were angry and afraid. Forced by the obscenity of Baoye, these second-generation ancestors succumbed, and did not see many of them being treated as pigs and sheep in front of them? Of course, this group of people also scolded the sky in their stomachs, looking at He Lu, the executioner''s eyes, they were afraid and hated, but He Lu was a pitman who eats soft but not hard. Who dares to stare at him, he will I changed the way and ran to Bao Baos ear to fan the flames, but I didnt know what to say, so that Bao Bao, who didnt care much, jumped like thunder, and he bowed left and right to these two ancestors. Not good. At this time, the second generation of ancestors really realized what it means to offend gentlemen rather than offend the villain, looking at He Lu with a proud face, everyone secretly gritted their teeth: villain! Villain! This farce finally came to an end after Kong Daochun came forward. This group of dumb second-generation ancestors who had eaten Coptis chinensis and suffered miserable thought that they could not provoke the group of Yang Ning, and thought that all the root causes of the disasters were due to Zhou Dashao Song Fuhong''s urge to call, naturally, hated these two scams, and threatened a lot of ties, and even let out cruel words. If there is no one to explain this matter, then everyone will just wait and see! Regarding these warnings, at the beginning, Zhou Dashao and Song Fuhong did not take them seriously, thinking that these people were just angry, and said some excessive words. But when they got home, they faced a lot of blame calls, and even their elders directly communicated with their parents. Even the Zhou and Song families could not bear the anger of so many families. They could only explain the ins and outs of the whole thing. In the end, Song Kun gave away the confusion. Just when Song Fuhong was exhausted and was planning to take a breath, suddenly, a news came out that someone was offering a reward in the black market, and the named surname was going to abolish Song Kuns two legs. The elders settled the matter. Although the reward was later removed, it undoubtedly reminded the Song family that Song Kun was in an insecure situation. Despite the complaints of the Song family about this sidelined child, he still decided to send Song Kun out of the country. In this way, Song Kun, who was still in bed for treatment, was sent to the United States overnight, and even Song Du was no exception. As for the children of the family who have suffered from dumb losses, the elders behind have obviously not forgotten Yang Ning and others. They were planning to unite at the beginning. The momentum was also amazing. But these people did not know what nails they touched. The condemnation alliance fell apart instantly, choosing silence one by one, obviously intending to swallow this breath. This undoubtedly gave those who were going to sit on the hill to watch the tigers and be extremely shocked! And that night, Zheng Yukang, who was arrogant and unchanging in nature, spoke openly, saying that he did not want to see Zhou Dashao and Song Fuhong again in Huahai. Otherwise, he would kneel once when he saw him! The Zhou family was angry, and the Song family was even more angry. They wanted to discuss with Zheng Yukang, but they were shocked to find that the allies around them on weekdays were quite indifferent in their attitudes. Then they realized that because of this broken thing, the two of them already had The trend of being isolated by circles. Both the Zhou family and the Song family met overnight, and the final result of the discussion was to send Zhou Dashao and Song Fuhong directly abroad. On the one hand, they gave a statement to allies in the circle to show an attitude. On the other hand, it is also an obscure protection. Even Song Kun has secretly bought a fierce broken leg. Who can guarantee that no one will take advantage of the fire and give the two heirs to Chen Chen? But Yang Ning doesn''t care about these things. Right now, he is sitting by the dock with Lord Bao, drinking beer happily. Who is Baoye? That was Yang Ning''s childhood. I thought that a group of little fart children in the compound were playing and making fun, and they were happy. During the childhood, Yang Ning and this treasure lord were absolutely the same, and they often made chickens and dogs in the compound. jump. "Remember, when we first met each other, it was because I grabbed your lollipop that you crying ghost ran to my dad and ran out of urine, making me chased by the old man with a broom The yard runs." Bao Ye looked sullen. "I went to your dad to urinate?" Yang Ning said with a curse. "You must have remembered all the nonsense." "Dare you say you haven''t done it?" Baoye exclaimed angrily: "Don''t admit it, I have a good memory, I still remember, when I returned the lollipop to you with a swollen nose and a swollen face, you were so heartless. The guy who dare to laugh at me." "Are you there?" Yang Ning was still indifferent. "Don''t you dare to say that?" Bao Ye pointed at Yang Ning, his face excited, what he was about to say, and suddenly his face became strange, "Huh, I seem to remember, the lollipop finally returned to my hand Come on, wait, let me think, what the **** is going on?" Yang Ning, who was originally disdainful, suddenly changed his face when he heard Master Bao''s thoughts. "I remembered that the lollipop was finally taken by my sister." Bao Ye looked at Yang Ning with a weird face. "Isn''t it my sister who robbed you?" Not waiting for Yang Ning. Regarding his position, Bao Ye nodded, "I see, this is my sister''s style, tough and unreasonable, overbearing and merciless, hey, our family''s fine traditions, it must start from my grandfather." "Really? I don''t seem to remember...it seems to have happened..." "You look guilty." by! Can you see it? "Nonsense!" Yang Ningyi waved his hand. "It''s not too early. I have been drinking so much with you tonight, and I should go back." After that, I looked at the dozen bottles of beer behind my eyes. "Okay." Baoye was still the eyes of the police thief. After Yang Ning walked out for several meters, suddenly, Baoye almost made Yang Ning stumble, "Then we''re done, wait Remember to call me when you come back to Beijing! By the way, my sister misses you a lot, and I often take photos of us when I was a kid and said... "Okay, the car is waiting for me, take a step first!" Yang Ning speeded up. "God''s nagging, at first glance at this anxious look, Bacheng went to lie in the gentle township, and it turned out to be brothers like clothes, women like hands and feet, really unjustified." For the abnormal behavior of Yang Ning, Bao Ye made a self-conscious Think correct evaluation. Bao Baos real name is Hua Baoshan, the only male generation of the Chinese family of the four big families in Beijing. The Chinese grandfather, like Yang Nings grandfather, is the only founding father of Chinas current fruits. Its influence in the military department is not worse than that of Yang Yang. How many. Earlier, when Hua Baoshan mentioned lollipops, Yang Ning''s face changed on the spot, because it reminded him of Hua Baoshan''s sister Hua Xiyun inexplicably. Hua Xiyun is no problem. After so many years, I dont know what it looks like. What made Yang Ning feel guilty was that he used a lollipop absurdly and a so-called poem of soy sauce. , With ulterior motives, cheated Hua Xiyun''s innocent first kiss at that time! I still remember that year, he was six years old, and Hua Xiyun, ten years old. Chapter 284： 284 Accepting Aborigines Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! When Yang Ning returned to the hotel, He Lu and others had already slept separately, lying one by one lying crooked, with dozens of empty wine bottles beside them. Yang Ning glanced at the wine bottles and looked at the three drunken unkempt goods. He could not help raising his thumb. Good fellow, dare you feel that this is wine-making or is it desperate? This seems to be red star blue and white porcelain, more than fifty degrees, how does it feel like drinking boiled water? Shaking his head slightly, Yang Ning went straight to his room, lay down after locking the door, and immediately entered the [Dream House]. In fact, the bell tower was built last night, but Yang Ning did not ring the bell for the first time. Looking at the towering tower in front of him, Yang Ning was excited. Although it looked very simple, even the simple workshop of the peasant family was not as good, but Yang Ning was still very satisfied. I would like to ask. It''s already not easy for pit cargo builders to come up with such a gadget. Well, this person, be content, don''t ask too much. The cute girl stood behind Yang Ning, tilting her head and looking at the clock tower in front of her, a curious baby. Yang Ning did not care about her, but held the grab bar and pulled gently. Boom...boom...boom...boom... Don''t look at this simple thing, but the bells are still quite powerful, at least the duration of the ringing is not short. With excitement, Yang Ning ran to the gate of the hut impatiently, and according to the book, as long as the bell tower echoed, it could attract the local aborigines to visit. Of course, there are limits to the number of times the clock tower can be used, once in the morning, at midnight. "Should I be fooled again?" Yang Ning stomped depressively. There was no way anyone could stand crazy for two hours. For two full hours, not to mention people, I didn''t even see a ghost. Seeing that the sky was slightly shining, Yang Ning sighed that it seemed that he could not wait for anyone tonight, which made him feel frustrated. After all, from collecting materials to building a clock tower, he can be said to have participated in more than half of it, especially in the second half, and he did it himself. I was wondering if I should leave [Dream House] to ease my mood. Suddenly, Yang Ning heard a shout: "Anyone?" As soon as his eyes lit up, Yang Ning ran to the door immediately, and by the dim light, looked at the several figures that appeared outside the door with a kind of scrutiny. Standing at the forefront is a brawny man who looks honest and honest. Behind him, he is a man and a woman. He looks very intimate. He does not know whether he is a couple or a sibling. As for the last one, he wore a cloak, which made people unclear, and turned around from time to time, watching behind him cautiously. From a physical point of view, it should be a woman. Yang Ning was about to speak. Suddenly, he remembered a reminder from the book, first a meal, and then coughed his face, gently coughed, and slowly said: "Who are you? Why appear in my territory?" "Honorable adult, we have no intention of offending. We just walked in search of the bell. We are ordinary people. Because of the war, we fled here." The man holding the woman''s hand came over with a respectful expression: "I Sadi, a farmer, this is my wife Mia, he is my wifes brother, Carragher." The farmer named Sadie first introduced the woman in arms, and the honest and strong man, and pointed to the woman in the cloak behind her. Protection, we have long been lost in the forest and may become food for beasts. Can the honored adult contain us and rest in your territory for one night?" "My territory does not accommodate idle people, this is not a refuge." Yang Ning still stern face. Sadie and Mia looked bitter, and the masculine male Carragher looked very frustrated. As for Ranger Xelna, she turned around after hearing Yang Ning''s refusal, frowning slightly. Yang Ning laughed secretly in his heart. The book mentioned that when dealing with aborigines, he must always maintain the lord''s style, so that he can take the initiative in the subsequent negotiations. Yang Ning has studied that the age of dream cabins is still in a strict class system. Nobles always stand at the top of the pyramid, and ordinary people do not have much status in this world. If you greet these aborigines enthusiastically from the beginning, and you may not be able to generate certain suspicions in your heart, then you will be quite passive in the following conversation. Seeing the frustration of these people, Yang Ning continued: "Of course, if you can promise me a condition, I can contain you." "Dear Master, you are so kind." Sadie was overjoyed. "My territory currently lacks manpower. If you are willing to do things for me, I can think about it." Yang Ning squeezed his chin. Except for Xelna, all three of Sadi showed joy, and agreed to come down on the spot. Opening the door, Sadie and others walked in and saw that there was no prosperity in their mind. On the contrary, it was very rudimentary. They were surprised and said: "Dear Lord, your territory is really poor enough." Yang Ning, who was secretly rejoicing, turned black on the spot. What is poverty? My dream cabin has not yet been developed, okay? Will you speak? But when he thought that the other party was just a countryman who had never studied, Yang Ning relieved and said with a straight face: "Why? Are you dissatisfied with my territory?" "No! My God, my ignorance, I can''t speak." Not only did Sadie show a panic, but even his wife Mia, and Carragher, also changed their faces, lest the adult who accommodated them Get angry and drive them away. Settling the three of Sadie in a humble hut, Yang Ning looked at Xerna, who was staring at Meng sister with big eyes, and slowly said, "Where are you?" "Me?" Xelna took off her headgear, revealing a beautiful and thrilling face. With a stunning look on Yang Ning''s face, she slightly showed contempt and slowly said, "I will leave." "Don''t stay?" Yang Ning was a little surprised, apparently not expecting to be rejected. "Not interested." Xelna said as she went out. Looking at Xerna''s back, Yang Ning was anxious and said: "Let''s make a deal." "What deal?" Xelna turned indifferently. "You have also seen that I lack some protective power here. If you are willing to stay, I can pay you a commission." Seeing the disdain on Xerna''s face was more intense, Yang Ning looked like he didn''t see it: "I believe that you are a responsible knight, you don''t want to live here, are you going to be in a bad situation?" "What do you mean?" Xerna''s face was cold and she felt that Yang Ning was threatening her. "It''s very simple." Yang Ning shrugged and pointed to the empty surroundings. "I''m short of people here. Just now I heard Sadie said that there were a lot of people outside and there were many people displaced. So, I want to accommodate more refugees, but this As soon as there are more refugees, some internal conflicts may arise. As an aristocrat, wouldnt you expect me to do this kind of work personally? "But this is your territory." Xelna frowned slightly. "Yes, but also I have my own affairs to be busy. If these people cause me trouble, I will drive them away without hesitation." Yang Ning said indifferently. Shelna showed hesitation on his face for a long time before saying: "You really intend to receive refugees, did you lie to me?" "I didn''t say that." Yang Ning shrugged. "Then you just..." Without waiting for Xerna to question, Yang Ning said seriously: "Ranger, I hope you figure it out. I just said that the territory lacks manpower. As long as those refugees are willing to do things for me, I will consider accepting them. Of course, I am usually busy and need a A capable person will help me manage them, understand?" "So, do you want me to help manage it?" Xerna looked surprised. "If you want, I can give you this right." Yang Ning nodded. Xelna took a deep breath, and then nodded: "You are a very special noble, which is not the same as the arrogance and indifference in my impression. I can promise, and I hope you don''t come back." Chapter 285： 285 Yang Nings Name Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! It has been a day since the conflict at the Starlight Tower that night. For ordinary people, life is still so plain and ordinary, but it is undoubtedly huge for the touch of the upper circle. The reason for all this is Yang Ning! As the saying goes, it is not a dragon but a river. Yang Ning''s raptor immediately attracted the attention of the circles in Huahai under the investigation of a caring person. I would like to ask, a person who can make Zheng Yukang jump, but can only hold back, will it be simple? And dont forget that Chen Meiying, the eldest son of Zhongtian Group, and Gao Lili, the eldest son of Fulu Wushuang, are highly respected by this man. Even their fathers, Chen Huatian and Gao Chongbin, gave Yang Ning quite a lot. After listening to that tone, everyone felt sour and sad, how did it feel like boasting his son-in-law? How dare you still plan to let your own baby daughter serve together? Of course, this is also a matter of thinking. Everyone knows that whether it is Zhongtian Group or Fulu Wushuang, they are huge enterprises with a market value of 50 billion yuan. How can Chen Huatian and Gao Chongbin, the chairman, let their daughters suffer from this? Grievance? Afterwards, the attitude of right and wrong was directed towards the performance of the young man of Huahai at that time. Even if it was not obvious, but his position was also very firm. This shows that compared with the circles of Zhou Dashao and others, Cheng Fei agrees more with Yang Ning. Is it just because of the favorability factor of mutual affinity? Of course not, at least for those who think they are smart, it must be that Yang Ning has a bigger weight. It seems that they guessed right, but it is true that Yang Ning is more pleasing to the eye. He doesn''t know Yang Ning''s identity at all. In the same way, Wen Wenhao is also the same. His attitude towards Yang Ning is totally destiny. Looking at it is pleasing to his eyes, but it is different in these people''s eyes. Especially when listening to his own junior who said Yang Ning''s conversation with Xu Jing on the same day, one They all believed in nine points. In the end, the appearance of Hua Baoshan and the reunion with Yang Ning, who seemed to be separated brothers for many years, made these people silent. Who is Hua Baoshan? Most of them know clearly, and even secretly give advice to let their juniors have a good relationship with Hua Baoshan. This is really a brother with real red blood. Once the relationship is good, whether it is commercial or official operations, it will definitely bring great help. Otherwise, based on Song Fuhong and Zhou Dashao, can people at this level contact Huabaoshan? All in all, when all of this is connected, Yang Ning is completely popular in the upper reaches of the Huahai Sea. Although he is curious about Yang Nings identity, he has not dared to go into details because this identity is no longer correct. The necessity of exquisiteness, they only need to be clear, that is, they must not offend Yang Ning! In particular, they have to take care of all the idlers in the family, and they like the mischievous anointed Liang children, and they have to warn them again and again, dont mess with anyone, and dont cause great trouble to the family. Zhou Caobao and Song Fuhong have already become the best textbooks for elders to educate these young children. "I didn''t expect that you could make such a big noise when you read a book." Lin Manxuan couldn''t help saying on the phone. "I don''t want to, who let them do nothing when they are idle, biting like a crazy dog." Obviously, Yang Ning did not expect that this thing reached Lin Manxuan''s ears so quickly. Huahai was indeed quite small, with a little bit of wind and grass, almost everyone knew it. "You called today, wouldn''t you just specifically talk about it with me?" Yang Ning said again. "Of course not." Lin Manxuan explained: "This is the case. After much preparations by Sister May and me, and Uncle Lu''s funds have been in place, we plan to register the company, and even the factory has been selected. As long as the formalities are completed, construction can begin." "So fast?" Yang Ning was stunned. He was very clear about the formula of Yang Yan Pill. Many of the pharmaceutical materials on it are not decipherable by science today. If you want to carry out production and processing, you must find other Alternative. "You too underestimate Sister May''s work ability. If it is not due to some trivial delay, I am afraid that it will be able to function normally half a month ago." Lin Manxuan pursed her lips, and seemed to enjoy Yang Ning''s surprised appearance: " By the way, when are you free, and take you to the factory and the company to see it. Anyway, you are also the majority shareholder of the company." "Don''t worry, you have to take part in military training tomorrow, and it is not going to be conducted in the school. I heard that it was a recruit training camp one hundred kilometers away. This one-time trip is estimated to take half a month. "Yang Ning explained with a smile. "Well, remember to call me when you come back, and then we will make another appointment." For the freshmen of Huafu University, today is undoubtedly a special day. When the sky is slightly dawning, I heard a rapid whistle. Suddenly, the whole dormitory building was crackling and noisy. After a raging fire When you brush your teeth and wash your face, the freshmen in the dormitory will drag their luggage to the playground. Yang Ning''s bedroom is also a flying dog, He Lu ran out of the toilet while lifting his pants. He could see that he was wearing shorts all over his body, and Zheng Zhuoquan, who was lying in front of the window sill, was stunned. "Nima Its all burning, but what are you doing there, get dressed!" Zheng Zhuoquan turned and glanced at He Lu, pointed to the swaying branches outside the window, and asked, "Do you say that the departure of this leaf is the pursuit of the wind, or the unresistance of the tree?" He Lu''s eyes widened, not only him, but even Yang Ning and Sun Siyi, who were busy brushing their teeth and washing their faces, were stunned. After a while, He Lu screamed: "You guys still have the mood to show off literary and artistic cells here? Please, that''s shed acid!" "It''s really unemotional." Zheng Zhuoquan looked disdainful. He Lu: "..." Sun Siyi: "..." Yang Ning: "..." "It doesn''t matter if you have a second illness, but because of your troubles, we are late for our dormitory, and let us manage the three shifts to follow the bad luck, then the happiness of the second half of the old man''s life will be completely ruined!" , Otherwise, I will let the dog bite...No, let He Lu beat you!" by! He Lu on the side is not a taste. Why is there a sense of depression that men and dogs can''t get in? Sun Siyi is sincere? However, when I thought of Sun Siyi''s promise, I promised Xu Xiaoyu last night that he would stare at the boy, and he looked at Zheng Zhuoquan''s heartless literary atmosphere. ? Do you want to tear down the couple of ducks? "I don''t know if your happiness will ruin the rest of your life, but I seem to have heard that if anyone is late today, they will be responsible for the cleaning area this semester." Yang Ning said while washing his face: "Don''t doubt, I''m the monitor , Happened to have participated in the class committee last night." What the hell! Not only Zheng Zhuoquan, but also He Lu, who was still carrying his pants, had a green face. Especially when he saw Yang Ning hang the towel, it seemed to be dragging the suitcase out with a smile. The two were shuddering, just hating themselves This young man has two legs. Ignoring the toss and jump behind him, Yang Ning went out the door, went down the stairs, and watched the crowd rushing towards the stadium. Chapter 286： 286 New Camp www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! On the playground, the students of all classes are neatly lined up. A dozen medium-sized passenger cars are parked beside the playground. Each class will have a soldier in camouflage uniforms patrolling. Will involuntarily raise a tension. These are active duty soldiers. Similarly, they are also the instructors in charge of each class. The instructor in charge of the three classes in which Yang Ning is located, named Luo, is a man with a dark skin about one meter and seven meters tall, who looks like two. Around ten years old. Instructor Luo looked at the group of women soldiers who managed the third squad, shaking his head from time to time, showing a very distressed look, and occasionally looked at the physics department and computer department not far away, exuding some envy. Presumably, in the view of this Luo instructor, it is far more difficult to discipline a girl than to discipline three or five boys. First of all, it can''t be beaten or scolded. It''s a little bit fierce. Secondly, the military training environment is not good, especially in this ghost weather. Under the sun, it is impossible to tell when these weak and windless girls will pass out from heat stroke. In the end, it was difficult to manage. As the saying goes, there are three women in one drama, and these dozens of women can make up an epic palace fight drama. Can it still be a good education and training? But well, more than enough, instructor Luo occasionally glances in the direction of the Department of Literature and Philosophy and the Department of Philosophy, and then reveals a look of gloating. "I tell you, since I am your instructor, I will be responsible to you. Of course, you must first understand that the purpose of military training is to cultivate your independence, stimulate your fighting spirit, and let you learn in the process, Even if you enter the society, you can withstand the pressure from the environment. Therefore, you should be clear that military training is not for me, but for yourself!" Instructor Luo hummed at the forefront, and finished speaking in one breath. Few people listened to it. "Understood!" Suddenly, Instructor Luo shouted, and the few girls in the front row could not help but tremble. "understood." "understood!" "understand!" The two-by-three responses made Instructor Luo frown and sullenly say, "I can''t hear it! Didn''t you eat breakfast? Are they all girls?" Instructor Luo just finished, his angry face suddenly froze, and then it became ugly, because he found himself guilty, that is, the foremost, really all the ladies, or a group Damsel. This discovery made him quite crazy, especially when he heard many girls in the front row whispering privately, with a little snicker, in order to cover up his embarrassment, he immediately changed the topic: "I am talking about the boys in the back row. Do you guys reply weakly, are you dissatisfied with me?" I was still talking about Zheng Zhuoquan and Sun Siyi who played qualifying last night. When I saw this Luo instructor suddenly glared, the whole face changed immediately. The secret way of forcibly dumping the pot was too tm. Its clear that your own Wrong, why should we suffer afterwards? Well, they were sullied, but they stood upright and shouted their statements with their chests straight. I don''t know if Instructor Luo feels that they owe these two pit goods, or they are satisfied with their intellectual cooperation, so they no longer have any trouble, and continue to whisper in the front. After waiting for more than an hour, at the urging of Instructor Luo, Yang Ning and others successively dragged their luggage onto the bus. As soon as I left my luggage, I found Sun Siyi looking at the window with a melancholy look. "Brothers and sisters, wait for me, don''t be sad, don''t be sad, I will definitely come back, when the time comes..." "In other words, we are going to military training, right?" Yang Ning couldn''t help interrupting. "Yes." Sun Siyi nodded. "Are you unwell and have a fever?" Yang Ning asked again. "No." Sun Siyi looked strange: "I''m fine, not sick." "Then why do you look so cold and easy to get cold, and the brave man is gone forever?" Yang Ning couldn''t help but despise and sneered: "People who don''t know, think we are going to the battlefield and throwing us on the front line Spilled blood, please, this early morning, dont you be like a bereavement?" "Hey, brother Yang, you don''t know this. Last night, this product said goodbye to his teammates, and also used the voice group to talk a farewell meeting." He Lu also came over and smiled cheaply: "Sing After two hours of songs, it was unpleasant. It was like a ghost. It was estimated that people had turned off the sound for a long time, and it was silly to think that others liked it very much." "He Lu, you bastard, you..." "Don''t be noisy! Quiet! No discipline at all!" Sun Si jumped with anger and was scolded by Instructor Luo as soon as he started to scold. His neck shrank, and he sat back on his seat in anguish. But well, you can''t control your eyes with your mouth. The two are staring at each other with big eyes, and you are not convinced that you bite me, especially when your lips move from time to time. The other person immediately responds in the same way, which makes Yang Ning look It was stunned. It was really hard to fight now, and even the lip language was applied. After more than an hour of bumps, I finally came to the military training camp, where it is in a mountainous location and the terrain is high. It is said that the temperature in this daytime exceeds 30 degrees, but the temperature will drop suddenly in the middle of the night, so before coming, the counselor repeatedly told me to bring a small quilt to avoid getting cold in the middle of the night. The whole camp is very spacious, there are more than a dozen dormitory buildings, two track and field courts, and a basketball court. There is a single-storey short room in the center area, estimated to be four or five hundred square meters. It is said to be a fitness room. Farther away, outside the walls of the camp, there is a prison. Occasionally, guards are seen patrolling around the prison, and the protective measures look quite tight. It is said that this camp is a real recruit training camp. Every year new recruits join the army and will be trained in this camp for three months before they are sent to various troops according to their achievements. Of course, if these three months of training do not meet the standards, they will be sent home. Of course, it''s not uncommon for this scenery to come back in sadness. Under the leadership of Instructor Luo, seven boys, including Yang Ning, were taken to a dormitory. The bed frame inside was divided into two rows, all connected together. It is estimated that each row can be touched at least. A dozen people lie down, and the bunks are counted. In this dormitory, more than 40 boys can live. Under the instruction of Instructor Luo, Yang Ning and others put the daily necessities such as wardrobes, plastic buckets and rice bowls in a specific location, and then they folded the small quilt, saying that it can be tossed casually now, but from tomorrow , Must be based on standards. When talking about this standard, Instructor Luo smiled strangely and said that they would take them to visit the veteran''s dormitory in the afternoon. "Yo, okay, have you been in the army before?" Unlike other people who messed up in a mess, Instructor Luo, who had no hope, shook his head for a while, but when he saw Yang Ning break a tofu block that surprised him, his eyes lit up immediately. "No." Obviously, this Luo instructor should rarely care about online news. If he cares a little, then he will know Yang Ning''s student career, and he will not ask this question. "Hey, Instructor Luo, our brother Yang is great? But you guessed wrong. He hasn''t participated in the army. He is an out-and-out student, or the top student in our college entrance examination this year." Instructor Luo showed a surprised look, but when he saw He Lu''s cheeky smile, there seemed to be a little irony. He was a native who rarely came out of the mountain. His face was black and he said in a deep voice: "Since there are ready-made, Just learn in advance, you just follow his stack, stack up, and then take you to dinner." After talking, Instructor Luo said with a smile: "Hurry up, say that last year, a group of students had no food because they were so slow for a few minutes, and finally they could only chew rice." by! After hearing this, Sun Siyi, Zheng Zhuoquan, He Lu and others all looked green immediately. Looking at the instructor Luo, what they looked like, they all felt like the ignorant Bodhi ancestor in the movie. Chapter 287： 287 dinner Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Successively, freshmen from other departments entered and left the dormitory. Everyone looked at Zheng Zhuoquan and others who were playing with the quilt with a strange look. From time to time, they showed the sadness of the rabbits dead fox, but more of it was secret stealing. Laugh, a look of gloating. Waiting for the dormitory to calm down again, not only Zheng Zhuo is in a hurry, but even He Lu and others are sweating embarrassed faces. There is no way, when you see a group of people knocking on the lunch box and talking and laughing, the instructor Luo from time to time To ridicule a few words, even if Chen Quan''s brain is so amused, it also reveals the sadness of sweet and bitter. After another toss for more than ten minutes, Zheng Zhuoquan and these people, not to mention that the tofu pieces were stacked, even the tofu bubbles were so far apart that Instructor Luo shook his head for a while. I dont know if this product has a big conscience, or I dont have any attempt, or I simply think that to continue to go on nonsense, it is just a waste of time. Even if I have my own lunch, I have to become someones mouth to eat, and my stomach will leak . Anyway, he waved a lot of his hands and directly shouted that everyone queued up and prepared to go downstairs for dinner, which moved Zheng Zhuoquan and others, such as Meng Amnesty, at the same time. As the old saying goes, military training can''t afford all kinds of injuries. This starts earlier than the third year of high school and sleeps late than the third year of high school, but this is not a matter, because you will find that eating is no longer a matter of diet, and it is completely hungry. Under the organization of Instructor Luo, Yang Ning and others carried a lunch box, filled the rice in a specific place, followed the boys from other classes around a table, and stared at the three empty washbasins in front of them. That''s right! It''s the washbasin! Looking at the joint efforts of several cooking classes, a large basin was raised. This basin should be used for bathing, right? Wait, what''s inside? Let me go, chicken legs? Still cooked with sauce? The food for military training is so good? "Send one person at each table to serve dishes." An instructor shouted in the cafeteria. "I go!" No need to say hello, He Lu just learned something. He picked up a washbasin and ran away, but he was stopped by a trainer in a few steps: "Unorganized discipline, queue! You are you , What to see, line up behind!" He Lu subconsciously looked behind him, my God, with such a little effort, even though he ranked twenty or so, is there any reason? The depressed face of He Lu was forced by the instructor''s obscene prestige, so he ran to the line unwillingly. This scene made Zheng Zhuoquan and Sun Siyi''s noses crooked. He cursed He Lu really not a thing. Still so nonsense? He Lu finally got his turn. This man was holding the washbasin in excitement, and looked like a soliciting merit. But when he looked up, he immediately dumbfounded: "No?" I saw that the big pot left only a little turbid sauce in addition to some meat residue. Seeing this scene, Zheng Zhuoquan and others were breathless. "What''s the hurry!" The instructor in the cooking class responded angrily: "There is still to wait, wait." When this was said, not only He Lu, but also the people behind him were relieved and their faces looked slightly better. But this good face didn''t last long, and I saw the instructors of several cooking classes put together a big pot, there was no chicken drumsticks in the sauce, but the chicken wings that were unbearable, or the wingless tips! Really early bird catches worms! "Let''s come this time!" When the two large pots of vegetables were brought out again, a pair of He Lu who had planned to make up for it hadn''t had time to pay. Zheng Zhuoquan and Sun Siyi took the pots off the table very rudely. There are still some tofu cabbages and stewed pumpkins. Will it be the cabbage worm? After the instructor issued some instructions, with a meal order, the freshmen who were already hungry and dizzy immediately robbed the meat dishes in the pot with impunity, lest the juice would be too slow to drink. The freshmen who were on the same table with Yang Ning did not dare to be too presumptuous. Perhaps Yang Ning''s prestige was too great, especially after the freshman basketball game, every freshman looked like an idol, so they instead A table is very courteous. "You are very good, worthy of praise." Instructor Luo on the side nodded. "Look at other people, the whole pair of starved dead ghosts is born, as for?" These freshmen from the outside department are all so red-faced, I secretly wanted to grab it, but the big man at the same table, but did not see the freshman at the side table, after grabbing the rice while glancing at this? And there are still many girls? In case of today''s rude behavior, even if the girl can not be soaked in the future, is this not a big loss? After Yang Ning selected the dishes from the three hangouts in the bedroom, other talents hesitated to move their chopsticks. This slow-sounding look made He Lu, who was chopping rice, quite dissatisfied, whispering while whispering, "Are you all all ladies? ? You have to eat with a certain style, and people who don''t know, think you are being bullied." With He Lu''s words, these people were squirming at the beginning, but with He Lu''s big chopsticks, they were all anxious, and they were all anxious. After a while, they would restore the real man''s. Bloody, often their chopsticks can fight in the pot for several rounds. "You said, are you serving more soldiers?" He Lu vaguely said while eating. "Wash your face, take a shower, wash your clothes, yes, and soak your feet. It should be quite a lot." Zheng Zhuoquan lost his head. Everyone didnt think about it, but at this time, Chen Quan suddenly put down the tableware, and then held the glasses frame, slowly said: "Logically speaking, because of inertia, the use of the same item generally will produce repeatability. And Psychologically speaking, men are not as particular as women, that is to say, whether they wash their face, soak their feet, take a bath or wash their clothes, they will use the same basin." A group of people was stunned, and immediately looked at Chen Quan, as if the goods were not stupid. "Of course, from a larger perspective, that is, military regulations. Everything is simple. Putting so many pots will not only affect the appearance, but also cause congestion in the space." Chen Quan said one word: "So Only the best use of the same pot can meet the general direction of the army''s daily management." "After saying so much, what on earth do you want to say?" The freshmen of the foreign department are confused, but the people who are familiar with Chen Quan, for example, the boys of the third class of the management department of Yang Ning, are all ugly. Chen Quan pointed at the three pots in front of him and said seriously: "In other words, it is the one who wash the face, the clothes that wash the clothes, or even the feet to wash the buttocks, or it." With Chen Quan''s words out, not only the people at Yang Ning''s table were dumbfounded, but even the other freshmen who had originally looked at Yang Ning were stunned. For a while, I didn''t know who vomited, just like a lit fuse, instantly detonating the entire cafeteria. It''s too kind! Just wash your clothes. It''s a big deal to drink less bleach and change to washing powder. But the problem is that this humble washbasin has the effect from your mouth, is it too lethal? Foot bath? Wash ass? How much can this Nima have in mind to figure out how to serve food? The faces of boys are all blue and white, and girls are even more embarrassed. Its not a big deal if Hua Rong loses her color. Didnt you see a girl who has rolled her eyes and will faint if her feet slip? The instructors on the side were completely black. Looking at Chen Quan''s wonderful flower, he was angry and angry, and he was speechless. Didn''t see Laozi also picking vegetables from this pot? Do you mean that Lao Tzu drank his own foot wash and ate Yoneda from his butt? This little bastard, can my mouth be more careless? Is it not enough IQ, or is it full of deliberately running out of disgusting people? For whatever reason, this product must be shot dead! Chapter 288： 288 Military Training Day Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! On the first day of military training, Chen Quan left the indelible impression in the hearts of the people in the most wonderful way. Of course, under the aura of this halo, the instructors of the new barracks were extremely depressed. Although this is just unpredictable speculation or some kind of defamation, some girls call the school. The school can''t resist the pressure and can only react with the superiors of the cooperative army. These officials also paid great attention, and immediately appointed special personnel to check the sanitary work of the canteen. Although it was generally acceptable, the dishes in the washbasin must not be used anymore. I did not see a shadow in the hearts of a group of freshmen Anymore? Of course, when the superior reprimanded the company commander, the company commander looked for the platoon leader''s anger, and the platoon leader was angry. The few soldiers in charge were also criticized. I hate it, but what can you do, you still want to fight back? So, I can only swallow this resentment, but since this incident, every year the freshmen''s military training, the pot is gone. The training content in the afternoon is just the basic rest, standing up, reporting, striding, and stopping between the steps. The simple training program is not difficult to do. After all, it was more or less done in high school. It''s just rusty. Instructor Luo looked at the lazy management of the three classes underneath, and was also very angry and helpless, because he had a wonderful work under his own rule, and even took his comrades to whisper to him, so every time he saw Chen Quan had any irregularities The actions will be corrected by the side. In the evening, take a good bath and put on a military training uniform that pits the father. The big guy realizes that the uniform that looks good like this is actually a piece of broken material. Not to mention far, this thickness alone is almost as thin as gauze. It is estimated that the gadget is soaked in water, and it is likely to discolor a lot. Yang Ning and others found that even though they chose the most suitable size, they even selected a trumpet, but even so, they looked like Bao Zongzi and did not fit at all. Isn''t the brother Bing on TV dressed in a pretty and handsome pose? Why did you become a tease invited by the circus as soon as you wore it yourself? As for the pair of liberation shoes, lets not mention it. They used the old size, but this set on the feet immediately felt a vast expanse, even in Yang Nings opinion, even if this thing is a two-layer insole, plus another It''s hard to guarantee that the stuffed girls'' daily bags will fly out if they accidentally run. As for the last military cap, just ignore it. Didnt you see the cold wind blowing just now, did a large number of freshmen bow and bow in front of you on the ground? Tonight, all the freshmen are sitting in the basketball court under the guidance of the instructor. Hey, dont say, really, they have to sit down with their legs crossed. It''s hard for some fat people who talk about tonnage. They didn''t see their faces turned purple. Obviously they are suffering from the ups and downs that ordinary people can''t bear? Watching the counselor carrying Zhang Stool as an old **** is playing with his mobile phone, the freshmen are vigorous and defamatory. Those who dare to be officials are different. The treatment is significantly higher. For new students like them, you cant talk without your cell phone. You dont even have a bench. You have to bear to watch an hour and a half documentary. Im going to do it all. Im tired all day. Back to the dorm to rest? Fortunately, after watching the documentary, the leaders let go, the big guy finally got a hard-won rest time, the shop was full of enthusiasm, dont just look at the size of a few squares, Yang Ning was sure, rushed This fiery thriving, that is definitely the rhythm of daily sales, how many businesses have to envy? In the evening, a group of freshmen who were full of food went back to their dorms. Not to mention, the temperature is quite low right now. The counselor is really right. Fortunately, everyone brought a small quilt and they were tired for a day. Soon, each one fell asleep. Early in the morning the next day, with a melodious whistle, the freshmen climbed up one after another. These people all smiled friendly when they saw Yang Ning get out of bed. After all, they are celebrities of Huafu University. The treatment is indeed much higher. Of course, Yang Ning doesn''t like this feeling very much, but there is no way to change the way others think about himself, and he can only complain in private. Today''s training task is the same as yesterday afternoon. It is still the basic movement that repeats. Until the afternoon, there was only one set of marching and standing. As for the evening, I still watch documentaries and then rest. "You, dequeue!" On the third day, early in the morning, Yang Ning had just lined up and was called out by Luo. Despite the doubts, he walked in and out of the queue with a standard set of steps, and then stood upright in front of Instructor Luo. "Not bad, pretty good." Instructor Luo''s eyes lit up and smiled: "Have you practiced before?" Yang Ning''s heart was sullied for a while, not only practiced, but simply penetrated into the bone marrow, okay? Combining the first chapter of the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual], this kind of problem for Instructor Luo is as irrelevant as whether you have eaten before. Seeing Yang Ning nod, Luo instructor smiled and said, "Well, let''s take a look at what you will do." Yang Ning didn''t think much about it. He did all the rest, stand up, report, straddle, stop transfer, step in place, walk in step and stand, walk in step and stand, run in step and stand. At the beginning, Instructor Luo also had a look of appreciation, but gradually, his expression became serious, and his heart was even more shocked. As an active soldier who has been in the army since he was 17 years old, he knows that Yang Ning''s seemingly simple actions actually have a very large proportion of gold. Instructor Luo even felt that even if he was in the best state, he did not necessarily perform these basic moves better than Yang Ning. It also attracted several instructors with classes nearby. They all looked at Yang Ning with amazement. For Yang Ning''s perfect movement, they couldn''t help but reveal incredible. "What else do you want?" Instructor Luo put away the appreciation on his face, and became very serious. "You should understand the same in the army." Yang Ning didn''t know for a moment what the instructor Luo asked. He could only reply in a perfunctory manner. What a crazy boy! It''s okay not to say this. Instructor Luo and the instructors who pretended to be superior soldiers all laughed. However, people do have arrogant capital, and they have a solid basic skill for shaving themselves. You can''t really say that others have a low eye. With a provocative look, Instructor Luo thought and smiled, "Will military boxing?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded without thinking, not to mention the military body fist, even if the army''s dagger assassination, fighting exercises, and some Sanda, Yang Ning also knew very well. It''s just that for him, it''s all purely flowery. After all, these alone can''t become a soldier king, it can only be said to be basic skills. If Yang Ning''s thoughts were learned by Luo Luo, he didn''t know what the other party would think. Maybe, is it sad? "Come on, capture enemy fist and prostrate fist, one set each." Instructor Luo said seemingly casually. Yang Ning nodded. He trot out of the place three meters away. At this time, other instructors also called to stop the freshmen they were in charge. Everyone sat down in place, planning to see what Yang Ning could make out. Here comes the trick. But soon, as Yang Ning completed the entrapment fist and prostrate fist in succession, the instructors'' faces were wonderful. Perhaps the freshmen at Huafu University just think that Yang Nings skills are quite good-looking and imposing, but this is totally lively for laymen. As for these instructors, it is natural that the insiders look at the doorway. Even if they no longer want to admit it, they must honestly write a service word. After all, in their view, Yang Ning''s unusually coordinated and coherent completion of the two sets of movements did not feel a bit stiff at all. This kind of proficiency, not to mention the recruit camp, even if placed in the Huahai Police Force, Few people dare to pack tickets better than Yang Ning! "Very good, enter the column!" Instructor Luo took a deep breath, and nodded toward Yang Ning for a long time. Instructor Luo did not immediately give instructions, but let Yang Ning and others rest in situ, he ran to whisper to other instructors, for a while, one of the older instructors seemed to shout: "Next, I I will take you a few classes to the armory and explain to you the gun knowledge." Chapter 289： 289 Armory Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The girl''s reaction to the word gun is very common, but the boy is excited, even Yang Ning is no exception. The world of men and women is different. Women mostly care about something that looks beautiful and dazzling, such as diamonds, gold, precious bags, cosmetics and clothes. Of course, this is not money, but pure nature. The so-called poor play car rich play table, hanging wire play computer, this is no difference between high and low, but also just to show that men also have something that they care about. Of course, men also care about guns, but unfortunately the national conditions do not allow it, and ordinary people simply cannot get in touch. The mighty classes, arranged in a few squares, came to the so-called arsenal of the population. Seeing all kinds of guns wiped clean on the weapon rack, many animals drooled, and were more excited than seeing naked women. They wished to hold their first kiss in their arms... cough cough, It may also be the first power kiss. "Guns are not toys. For ordinary people, they are familiar and also unfamiliar. The way we can get in touch with them is to go to the store to buy toys, or on TV, or even some gunfight games. In reality, any It is a crime to collect and carry guns without permission from the government." An instructor said to his students: "Pistols can kill people 100 meters away, and rifles can kill people thousands of kilometers because of the range. Because of its terrible nature, the government prohibits people from carrying guns. Guarantee the safety of the people and maintain the stability and harmony of the society. Of course, on the one hand, today I want to let students know the danger of the gun, on the other hand, I also want everyone to understand the basic structure of the gun." After a pause, the instructor picked up a pistol and smiled: "The parts of the pistol can be divided into six parts, the first is the barrel sleeve part, which is divided into..." Wow! Before the instructor finished speaking, there was a noise in his ear, followed by a little uproar, and he couldn''t help but stunned, but the next moment showed an angry look. Looking at the place where the sound came out, I immediately looked at Yang Ning and Sun Siyi, who stood out from the crowd. The two''s faces changed slightly, and they did something wrong. "I''m leaning, god!" He Lu''s voice sounded out of place, but it seemed to be aware of the quiet surroundings, and he couldn''t help raising his head, his face immediately changed. Because after the instructor stopped explaining, many people also noticed the area where Yang Ning was, and looked over one by one. After paying attention to the eyes with so many eyes, Yang Ning was embarrassed and was about to say something. Suddenly, a voice of consternation sounded: "What''s going on? I checked it yesterday. The guns inside are all intact. It seems that the pistol is not installed properly?" The instructor in charge of the foreign language department is speaking, and he is puzzled. Facing the scrutiny of the instructor, Yang Ning smiled embarrassedly: "Sorry, it was a itchy hand, and it was habitually removed." "Removed?" The foreign language instructor showed absurdity, "Just you?" "Yeah." Yang Ning nodded, and then grabbed another pistol, but he didn''t see a few movements. Blinking kung fu, this original pistol immediately fell apart and scattered on the table. Seeing this scene, a group of instructors widened their eyes and stayed like a wooden chicken. Not only them, even the freshmen in the armory, staring at Yang Ning like monsters one by one. "You...you...really dismantled it?" An instructor pointed at Yang Ning, his face flushed red, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or excited. Still the layman watching the bustle, the layman watching the doorway, no one expected these instructors, this new student is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. Last night, several comrades in charge said that there were a lot of good seedlings under their hands. Several of them had served in the army, and this time they won the top three. This is not counted, I heard that there are also two black belt karate masters, and even the striker of the whole bullseye. Of course, regardless of whether these are bragging or the truth, anyway, the instructor Luo was not convinced at that time, so he pulled Yang Ning out to practice this morning, hoping that this product can surprise him. In fact, he was indeed pleasantly surprised, but it was before, because not only him, but even other instructors seemed to be frightened. Being looked at by so many eyes, Yang Ning was also depressed. It seemed that he was only itching and disassembling the gun. Didn''t he do the angry thing, as for such an eye-catching ceremony? "Just when my hands are cheap, I''ll put you back now." With a sense of dissatisfaction, Yang Ning silently picked up the disassembled gun parts, and then reinstalled it in such a grand manner. Instructor Luo, who still wanted to say something, after seeing Yang Ning''s skillful disassembly and assembly movement, his mouth twitched, and finally he didn''t speak, because at the moment, he really had nothing to say. Not only him, but even the other instructors were also silent. If Yang Ning brought them just to be frightened, then now, it is frightened! It is said that some top special forces can disassemble and load guns up to 15 seconds at the fastest, but if they have just made a mistake, this kid only took a hand to disassemble the gun, less than two seconds before and after, just like that The pistol itself is a loose shelf, and it can disintegrate without friction and collision. But if this can be used as a reasonable explanation, then it took less than five seconds to put the guns scattered on the table under the eyes of everyone, what is this? Do magic tricks? I rely on! Who is this product? Could it be that the demon stolen from the special team? If it wasn''t what I saw, I would never believe that someone could complete the disassembly and loading within ten seconds! And the kid in front of him is estimated to be less than eight seconds in touch. By the way, the amount of information is too large for such a logical fragmentation, right? In less than eight seconds, how dare you believe this? These instructors looked at Yang Ning like a monster. For a long time, in the light cough of the older instructor, instructor Luo and other talents returned to God. Everyone looked at each other and saw the shock in the other''s eyes. "I think it is necessary to give feedback on this matter." "Indeed, leaving one person here, let''s go together." The instructors made a private decision and immediately made a decision. Then the older instructor chose to stay, and the other instructors left the armory one after another. As if the previous scene did not happen, after taking a deep breath, the senior instructor began to explain the basic structure of the firearms, but his eyes could not help but glance at Yang Ning from time to time, as if he wanted to see some flowers. . In fact, when the instructors gathered to whisper together, Yang Ning secretly shouted. He only now realized that he felt that it was very simple to disassemble the gun and refill, afraid that it was not in the eyes of these people. That''s going on. Obviously, he didn''t realize how terrible the visual impact of the dismantling and filling of his hands fell in the eyes of these soldiers. But when he realized this, it was late! With the emergence of several apparently high-ranking non-commissioned officers, Yang Ning''s face was not good-looking. "Hello, this classmate, if you can, go out and talk with us, how?" One of the non-commissioned officers smiled. After seeing Yang Ning, his heart was also shocking. In his view, Yang Ning was really too Young, even too young. "Okay." Yang Ning looked very distressed and followed the sergeants out of the armory under the watch of the crowd. "Do you smoke?" One of the non-commissioned officers handed Yang Ning a cigarette. Yang Ning did not say whether to smoke or not, just dont put it on the back of his ear after taking it. Although he doesnt smoke, others will pass it by and will still take it habitually. This is out of politeness, at the very least, and direct rejection Compared to this, the person who passed the cigarette would feel more at ease. To Yang Ning''s expectations, no matter what he thought, he didn''t expect that these few non-commissioned officers really started smoking, and squatted on the ground without speaking. Yang Ning, who thought a lot of rhetoric, had no use for it. After a while, I saw a non-commissioned officer trotting over, nodded at these companions, and whispered: "Checked, no problem." "Oh." One of the non-commissioned officers nodded and smiled at Yang Ning: "Sorry, I''m sorry to disturb you, you can return to the team. I''m glad you can participate in this freshman military training." After talking, these non-commissioned officers turned and left, leaving an inexplicable look at Yang Ning. Waiting for the trip, the sergeant who passed the cigarette to Yang Ning suddenly looked serious and said in a deep voice: "Although this guy has a clear history, he still has to be on guard. Nowadays, I don''t want any accidents." "Okay, I will let Ronaldinho pay attention." Another non-commissioned officer nodded. After finishing talking, the two looked at the penetrating prison not far away, with dignified expression on their faces... Chapter 290： 290 my site, I call the shots Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Regarding Yang Ning''s outstanding performance, these young instructors, at first, only had the idea of ??asking for credit, but this news touched a string in the hearts of the superiors. They did not know that at this moment, this recruit camp was not as calm as it might seem on the surface. Any wind and grass may cause storms and waves. Among those instructors, Yang Ning''s ability is so amazing, even to the point that they are enough to pay attention to. If really according to the instructor Luo and others, Yang Ning''s show alone already has a top class of arms Graceful. However, the information surveyed is really difficult to connect Yang Ning to the top arms. After all, Yang Ning''s reputation is too great, and there are many random searches on the Internet. It is really simple to check. It was precisely this series of detailed information that allowed them to dispel their concerns and even doubts about Yang Ning. Of course, it is still necessary to plan ahead, so they haven''t let Yang Ning leave it completely. When Yang Ning returned to the armory, the senior instructor responsible for explaining the gun structure frowned secretly. In his opinion, Yang Ning should appear in the superior''s office right now, accepting Zhao An''s suggestion. He believed that for such a good seedling, The superior should have good conditions. At least those conditions, they ordinary soldiers are dreaming of. However, Yang Ning returned to this place again, which puzzled him, would it be impossible to talk? The senior instructor did not expose the doubts in his heart, as if he didn''t see Yang Ning, he was still explaining the method in an orderly manner, except that the occasional afterglow in the corner of his eyes would glance at Yang Ning from time to time. In the afternoon, it was still those basic movements. The only difference was that Instructor Luo actually let Yang Ning lead the team. Instead, he ran to the sun to cool himself, and let the three managers manage to slander one by one. Unexpected weather, the documentary originally scheduled for the night, was suspended because of the sudden rain, and it was slightly cooler at night. In addition to this rain, the temperature dropped a lot. A group of boys yelled like crazy dogs in the bath room. There is no way. There is no hot water for bathing in this place. At least the boys do not. Therefore, one by one is cold water, which is really passionate. Basically, the boys who came out of the bath room were all trembling, and they shook their heads into small quilts as soon as they changed clothes. For a time, the crowded dormitory was full of people, and as some freshmen took out cigarettes, the dormitory suddenly filled with clouds like fairyland. About half an hour later, the instructor Luo in a formal suit suddenly appeared in the dorm, ignoring those new students who were rushing to get out of the quilt, or secretly hiding snacks, and smiled and said: "How cold it is, look at you like this, even Girls are not as good as others." by! Is this place a desert? It is hot to die during the day, but it is chilly at night. In addition, everyone has taken a cold bath. Many people still can''t help sneezing. This is going to be sick! Also, why should we compare with girls? We wash cold water, they soak hot water, this treatment is different, you let their girls go to the bubble in the cold water, it is estimated that it is even worse than us! By the way, your concept of patriarchy is too bullying, protest! protest! "What are you still doing! Get up, go down and gather!" Luo, the instructor who had been smiling, said to change his face. A group of freshmen were taken aback by Instructor Luo, and they laughed at the smiling tiger in their hearts, but they didn''t stop at their feet. Right now, the rain gradually stopped, but the playground was wet, and the cold wind blew from time to time, making a group of people shudder. On the playground, I saw that five instructors were already waiting. When everyone saw them, their stomachs were almost swearing, because these instructors also put on long-sleeved formal uniforms and stood there chatting and smoking. Everyone consciously queued up according to their heads, but it might be that there was a little delay in the action. At this time, an instructor walked over after throwing away his cigarette butts and shouted: "Come on! Don''t eat anything?" It really had such an effect. A group of freshmen soon stood firm. After Instructor Luo walked around with two eyes, he smiled and said, "Are you cold?" "cold." "It''s pretty cold." "chilly!" "This ghost weather is really perverted!" Many people expressed their dissatisfaction with politeness. This scene made Instructor Luo smile even more cheaply. "Well, let''s go around the following track and field and run five laps first." After that, Instructor Luo smiled and said: "Warm up and keep it safe. Don''t look at me like this, I am good to you." Good for us? Everyone looked at Instructor Luo inexplicably. For a moment, dumbfounded, Nima expressed his real thoughts. Can you come up with such a bad idea? Run the playground? Still warming up? Let me go, deliberately! "Still dumbfounded, run!" the instructor beside shouted. "Yah''s really wicked!" "Intentionally adjust us, right?" When they ran in the playground, Zheng Zhuoquan and others whispered in a black face, not only them, but almost all freshmen scolded, and looking at the few instructors not far away, there was a urge to be forced to rebel against Liangshan. Almost half an hour later, the backward talents returned to the team in twos and threes. Except for Yang Ning and He Lu, the other freshmen were all panting, and even many were too tired to move. They wailed for a while. "Get up, line up!" Instructor Luo shouted. Perhaps because of the obscenity of these instructors, the people lined up again. At this time, Instructor Luo again looked at Yang Ning and others with a scrutiny and smiled, "Is it still cold?" "not cold!" "Not cold at all!" "Do not!" Just kidding, at this moment, Chen Quan''s dead brain became instantly flexible, not to mention normal thinking. If someone shouts cold at this juncture, then a group of people will be forced to run for a few laps again. The angry people gave it directly. "Very good!" Instructor Luo smiled even more cheaply. "In that case, keep your standing posture and stand here for an hour. Remember, don''t be lazy, we are watching above, if there is any disturbance, a penalty of one hour will be added. !" by! At this moment, looking at this extremely dark instructor Luo, a group of people really want to rebel. This Nima is neither cold nor cold, nor cold, and can always change your way and give you a stumbling block. That''s what I really said-I''m the master of my site! People have to bow their heads under the eaves. In order to avoid being treated more disgustingly, the angry people finally endured this indiscriminate disaster. Seeing the indulgence of a few instructors smoking and drinking sodas not far away, while a group of people were desperately corrupted, they also hated their teeth. Sun Siyi even wanted to let He Lu bite them several times... At the same time, outside the gate of the prison in the distance, the lights were suddenly bright, and twenty or thirty military guards were standing at the gate, only to see five armed **** vehicles entering the prison, and half an hour before they drove out again. When these five armed **** vehicles drove out, there were already dozens of police cars trailing behind. The momentum was so loud that people could not help wondering what prisoners were detained in this armed **** vehicle, which caused such a big battle. ? Looking at these vehicles moving away, the sergeant who had communicated with Yang Ning slowly said in the morning: "The next thing is to be handed over to the police. Our work is now here. Damn, I dont know. What did you think of it above, even letting out such a dangerous person. Seeing a doctor outside the hospital? Thanks to them, you can figure it out!" "Forget it, Brother Zhao, we will do what we tell, as long as we don''t leave the basket." Another sergeant sighed: "The tense nerves have finally eased in the past few days, it seems that we He was worried, and those who touched him didn''t know about it." "Talk to Lao Chen in the jail. Everyone is quite nervous recently. Now we can take a break and wait for Mingming to be free. Let the cooking room add a few dishes to Lao Chen." Lieutenant Zhao said After a sentence, and then left. Originally, this matter should come to an end, and they can also get a good night''s sleep, but in the middle of the night, when the freshmen are still in sleep, a rapid alarm bell ringing for a kilometer, let countless people open their eyes, It doesn''t seem to understand what happened. "Enemies! Enemies!" He Lu groaned, which caused the sleepy Zheng Zhuoquan to scold: "Fuck! Did not wake up or sleepwalk, roll the calf!" Seeing Yang Ning also woke up, confused and said: "Brother Yang, let''s go out Look, it seems quite lively outside." Chapter 291： 291 Jailbreak Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Beihui Prison is a high-level prison in Huahai City where heavy prisoners are held. None of the prisoners who can enter this prison is comparable to those who steal chickens and dogs. When Yang Ning and these people changed their clothes and went downstairs, they immediately saw that the place where the red alarm sounded was the prison in the distance. Instructor Luo and others did not care about these freshmen going downstairs, because their faces are very dignified and they are looking at Beihui prison not far away. "Have you heard? It seems that two prisoners have escaped from prison." "Just kidding, has the prisoner escaped from prison?" "No, I heard that Beihui Prison has strong protection capabilities and strict guards. How could it be possible for prisoners to run out?" "I don''t know, I just overheard, it seems that people are still dead!" "No? Killing people?" Everyone talked eloquently, but every time they heard the word murder, their faces changed a lot. After all, it used to be a greenhouse flower for reading dead books and dead books. Not to mention that the murders were set on fire, and there were not many opportunities to connect with the dark side of the lower levels of society. Who was not scared by this big battle this time? Many people were still worried that the two fugitives rushed here and hurt them, and immediately slipped back to the dormitory, but they did not use their minds to think about, where is this? This is a military area! Although it was just a recruit training camp, it was a solid military camp. Even if these two fugitives ate Xiong Xin Leopard, wouldnt they dare to wander here? Are you a vegetarian for these soldiers, or are those two fugitives as simple as your brain cells? This is the case with boys, and girls are even more frightened, and they dont know who is so guilty. They even said that these two criminals are adulterous and deprived generations, but they are still very lustful, especially hoping to force women. When a girl with a long face who was not a party, sorry for the people, even more sorry for the country, and the bloated and fat girl screamed, and then she was protecting her chest, showing an expression that was very worried about what the two prisoners were doing. He Lu couldn''t help but scolded: "Fuck! Most of the living people in the middle of the night will be scared to death by you. Just because of this respect, you are afraid of a fart, and you don''t know who was at that time." Both Zheng Zhuoquan and Sun Siyi nodded deeply, obviously taking He Lu''s words seriously. Because this girl really looks so classic, she is free from a female tyrannosaurus. As long as she is a master, it is estimated that she can be scared from excitement into yang, and can be interested in females of this level. How much hunger and hunger do not choose food? Yang Ning suddenly thought of the owner of the diary, thinking badly, wondering if the goods were facing the female Tyrannosaurus, would his eyes shine on him? Looking at the girl again, Yang Ning''s throat was a little dry. He felt that he should...should...no... Perhaps it was to get some orders from the superior. Soon, Yang Ning and others were pushed back to the dorm by Luo Luo, who came in black, and then the big iron door of the dorm was completely locked. A group of people couldn''t sleep at the moment, they looked out of the window, the sirens continued to sound, but the entire new camp was mobilized. Hundreds of soldiers wore camouflage uniforms and carried submachine guns on their shoulders. Under the instructions of the officer, he began to run out of the new barracks, following several paths to conduct a carpet search. Half an hour later, a large number of police cars and several ambulances also appeared outside the gate of Beihui Prison. A group of policemen set up barricades and began to cooperate with the soldiers in the military area. The escape of the escaped prisoner cast a shadow over the military training the next day. At the request of several counselors, the school communicated with the superiors of the troops. It seemed that they wanted to end this military training as soon as possible, or general training. The location of the school is transferred to the school, after all, the safety of the students must be the first priority. But I don''t know what kind of resistance it is, but I have never been able to do so. It''s no wonder that Huafu University touched the nails. Right now, the military district has drawn all the available manpower. How can there be time to transfer positions for these freshmen? To put it bluntly, it is really not easy to leave a group of instructors to continue teaching these more than 3,000 new students. "I heard. The Beihui prison relaxed some vigilance last night. Two prisoners suddenly shot, subdued one of the guards on duty and tied them up. Then they killed another one on duty. They put on police uniforms, took advantage of the night, and touched the prison gate duty room, and then shot the uniformed guards again. Then they turned off the power supply of the power grid and used the ropes that had been made by themselves to escape through the high wall. " After a pause, Zheng Zhuoquan whispered: "And I also heard that these two prisoners had served as special forces for several years. After retiring, they were sentenced to 18 years in prison for theft of state property." Zhang Jingchuan on the side waited for Zheng Zhuoquan to say, "I also heard some, saying that a certain department of the country issued an A-level wanted order, and now it is completely martial law within a hundred miles, and a large number of military and police officers have been dispatched. Come to assist, in my opinion, these two prisoners can''t escape." Yang Ning is not surprised. After all, this incident happened, and it has caused a sensation on the Internet. After all, it is very difficult to hide. It is a dead person after all. Even if the security measures are good, it is easy to leak the wind. Especially after such a long time, no one has warned them that these freshmen should keep secrets. This alone shows that the Huahai government has no intention to hide. Two days later, although the two suspects who fled were still not captured, it may be that after the safety of the four weeks was confirmed, the instructors no longer let the freshmen nest in the camp and practiced the basic ways that were already boring. "In order to exercise the hands-on ability of the classmates, today, we will go to the farmyard over there in a few classes, pick some vegetables, and leave, and we will all move." Not only the instructor Luo, but also several other instructors, speaking to the class under their jurisdiction, such words. A group of people slandered and said it nicely. It was obviously that there was not enough manpower in the camp now, so they drove the ducks to the shelves and let them go to the guest hard labor. "They all ran, just five kilometers. Hurry up, and you won''t be able to come back for dinner later." Obviously, these instructors also have the mind to compare. It seems that they have gambled privately, whoever takes the class can be the first to reach the cropland. Under Teacher Luo''s high-pressure policy, Yang Ning and others led the way, but after a kilometer, they gradually opened the distance. Even the originally instructor Luo had to stop. After all, the girls were already screaming. After three kilometers, the four people in Yang Ning''s bedroom can continue to run, and Yang Ning''s physique is all right. He Lu wants to come as well. As for Sun Siyi and Zheng Zhuoquan, his physical strength is completely forced by He Lu, but The two are choking now, but when he heard He Lu from time to time, he shouted back and said, "I call you, do you dare to agree?" ''This kind of owing to flatness is immediately refreshing. As he gradually approached the cropland, there was a small river in front of it, and the river was covered with dense reeds, about one person tall, and it looked a bit gloomy. "Huh?" He was about to pass this reed, and suddenly, He Lu stopped. "Why don''t you run away? Are you boring?" Zheng Zhuoquan behind him chased after Sun Siyi, breathless, and did not forget to ridicule. "Idiot." He Lu returned angrily, then looked at the reeds and muttered: "There is movement here." "Look at your appearance as a veteran, it''s really a big deal, can''t it be the wind?" Sun Siyi looked disdainful: "I think you can''t run, I want to squat this lazy." He Lu ignored Sun Siyi''s sarcasm, but shrugged his nose and said strangely: "The smell is a bit wrong, fishy." "Dog nose." Zheng Zhuoquan looked speechless. "Please, this is by the river. Isn''t it normal to have a fishy smell? Can you find a more lame excuse to change the subject?" "No, this is not a fishy smell." Yang Ning frowned suddenly and said in a deep voice: "He Lu''s nose is okay. The smell, I feel, seems to be..." Suddenly, both Yang Ning and He Lu were frightened and shouted: "It''s bloody, human blood!" Human blood! If He Lu said it, maybe Sun Siyi and Zheng Zhuoquan wouldn''t take it too seriously, but Yang Ning said at the moment, the two of them can''t be sloppy. At this moment, Yang Ning frowned slightly, and looked at several roommates around her: "I went to see with He Lu. The two of you went back and immediately contacted the instructor, saying that something might be wrong here." "Good!" Zheng Zhuoquan and Sun Siyi did not hesitate, nodded, turned around and ran back. Chapter 292： 292 for yourself! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning has already launched the [Piercing Eye] to check, and soon found that there are large bloodstains on the ground, and the bloodstains are not dry yet, very clear. This shows that the time of the incident is not long, it may be less than three hours before and after. Yang Ning and He Lu glanced at each other, and without hesitation, they drilled directly into the reeds. It has to be said that this large area of ??reeds is indeed very suitable for hiding, or doing something that is related to crime. "Brother Yang, do you think it will be the two fugitives?" He Lu revealed dignified. "I''m not sure right now, but this **** smell came too coincidental and too weird." Yang Ning had also speculated earlier that this allowed Zheng Zhuoquan and Sun Siyi to notify the instructor. If it is exactly what he guessed, then he and He Lu might be able to cope with the two special forces, but Zheng Zhuoquan and Sun Siyi are obviously not able to stay here. Of course, Yang Ning also believes that he and He Lu can think of this, and Sun Siyi and Zheng Zhuoquan can also think of it. Perhaps it is precisely to understand this that he did not insist on staying. Otherwise, depending on their temperament, would they cooperate so much? With He Lu constantly moving the grass, Suddenly, Yang Ning''s feet stopped and his face became ugly. He Lu wondered: "Brother Yang, why didn''t you go?" Just after he had finished speaking, He Lu snapped, his face changed drastically, and he couldn''t help looking forward. I saw that area, a lot of blood was spattered. According to the messy judgment of the scene, it was obvious that after a bit of fighting, and from the trace, it was quite tragic, and half of the shoes were left on the scene. These half shoes are military rubber shoes. "Nine percent of the time is now possible. It was the two fugitives." Yang Ning launched the [Eye through the Eye] again, sweeping all within a 500-meter radius, and found nothing like a corpse, only one continued to extend Blood stains. "Go, chase down along this blood stain." Yang Ning made a decisive decision. He Lu did not speak, silently followed behind Yang Ning, and secretly guarded the sides and dense reeds behind him. The two have been walking along the reeds, chasing to the foot of a mountain, without any hesitation, walking towards the mountain road. At the same time, Instructor Luo and all the instructors looked at the dense reeds in front of them with solemn faces. They did not act, but were waiting for orders. As for the new students they brought, they had already been sent back to the camp. Soon, a sergeant drove over on a motorcycle. When he didnt even pull the keys, he scolded his head and shouted, Non! Students mess up, dont you know its dangerous? "Commander, we didn''t know it until afterwards." Some instructors wanted to distinguish. "Okay, basically I also know that the main responsibility is not yours." The sergeant''s face was a little dignified: "Now, few of you, come in with me, don''t let those two students have an accident." Suddenly, again Dao: "Just leave one person here. I have informed them that they are sending someone to come." "Company Commander, we have obviously sent someone to search for this reed. We should..." Instructor Luo was more anxious than anyone else. After all, Yang Ning and He Lu were the students he took with him. "I was also puzzled at the beginning. At that time, I was still responsible for the search of this area, but we seem to have missed a bit, that is, the two prisoners who fled, are retired special soldiers, if they borrow this reed What about cover diving into the water?" As the noncommissioned officer explained, the crowd suddenly appeared. Thats right, dense reeds are obviously more likely to attract their attention. Similarly, it is easy to ignore the nearby water sources. If these two special soldiers are good in water and breathe through some breathable short bamboo, then the potential A few hours in the water is not a problem. At that time, although they searched very closely, they were very sparse, and they also felt that the two prisoners should flee to areas that are more difficult to search, such as the mountains. "Sure enough, the safest place is the safest, alas..." Some instructors looked annoyed. "Okay, don''t say anything, go in now, and remember that no matter what the situation is, you must give priority to ensuring the safety of the two students." The sergeant waved his hand and rushed into the reeds first. "Brother Yang, what''s wrong?" Seeing Yang Ning stopped again, He Lu immediately looked around. "Wait first." Yang Ning squatted on the ground, his eyes flashing a sharp awn. Just now through [Eye Through], he found a soldier with bloodied belly lying on the ground under a tree not far away Fortunately, there is still breathing, it should be fainted by excessive blood loss. Of course, if there is no timely treatment, the probability of survival is very low. After confirming that there were no other people around the soldier, Yang Ning whispered: "Blood smell is getting stronger and stronger, it should be right in front, you have a number in your heart." "Okay." He Lumo rubbed his hands, looking like he was going to fight. After walking with Yang Ning for a while, He Lu also saw the soldier who passed out, his carefully wary eyes suddenly flashed in surprise, and then he solemnly said: "Brother Yang, be careful." "Relax, I have observed, there should be no one around." Yang Ning waved his hand, and then walked straight towards the soldier. Despite Yang Ning''s words, He Lu did not dare to sloppy. He carefully observed the surroundings, and at the same time kept following Yang Ning, and saw Yang Ning squat down to check the soldier''s injury. He Lu hesitated and said: "Also Are you angry?" "Fortunately, he didn''t die." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "But the situation is not optimistic, he must be treated as soon as possible, otherwise..." The words were not finished, but the meaning was obvious, he got up and looked at the front, "If you go back, It is very likely that they cannot keep up with the two prisoners." "Why don''t I go chasing, brother Yang, do you go back with him?" He Lu busy said. "No, it''s too dangerous, let me go." Yang Ning shook his head. "but" "Stop talking, it''s important to save people." Yang Ning waved his hand and interrupted: "I will not mess up, the big deal is to follow behind them. You have good physical fitness, great strength, and the most suitable. I will wait for you in front." "Well, Brother Yang, you must be careful not to mess up." He Lu nodded, he had to admit that Yang Ning was right, at least he thought he was the best person to do this. . After being separated from He Lu, Yang Ning''s eyes flashed a sharp awn, no matter for whatever reason, since the other party hurt and killed, then they can''t let go. Yang Ning feels that he is not the incarnation of justice, nor does he want to be a hero bearing the shackles of fate, but simply has a blood of blood, nothing more. He once watched a American movie. In the movie, a super hero is only dissatisfied with the shopkeeper''s treachery against him, so he let a criminal rob the shopkeeper''s shop without any help. Originally, this was just a way to vent internal dissatisfaction, but to fool people, this criminal who was let go by him, even on the street because of some kind of conflict, shot and killed the hero''s relatives. He was sad, he was sad, he hated this criminal, and likewise, he hated himself even more, just so little selfishness, that made such a big mistake. Since then, this hero has also deeply understood that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility he shoulders. It was also this movie that made Yang Ning understand that sometimes it is really ubiquitous to make people fool around, and there can be no fluke. If he doesnt encounter it, he will just let it go. Will it make a big mistake? He doesnt want to be the tragic hero in the movie. At the same time, he also believes in the existence of destiny, otherwise he is completely unreasonable in the supreme system. Are you sure you can get rid of the fate of fate? Silently took a dagger from the [warehouse], this was given to him by Chen Luo, this is not a simple dagger, because he imprinted the soul and spirit of the Beijing guard, but also has a unique from the Beijing guard Symbol. As long as this dagger hurts or kills, then the judiciary has no right to convict the user, because this dagger is equivalent to the supernatural rights of the Beijing guards in China. In other words, this is a state permit The murder weapon! "I didn''t want to be a hero, just for myself." Yang Ning looked at the dagger in his hand, his eyes flashed firmly, and then he walked forward. ps: The editor said that the title of the book is not good enough to attract people. If you want to change it, you may change it recently. I''ll just go and think that the title of the book is a headache. Brothers and sisters, do you have any suggestions? Also, there are two chapters in the afternoon, the exact time is uncertain, it should be around five o''clock~ Chapter 293： 293 exposure Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning walked at a very fast pace, relying on the scanning distance of the [Piercing Eye], he could easily judge the situation of a 500-meter radius. For him, this is a battle in the real sense, because of the integration of the first chapter of the [Ace Soldier Training Manual], and the blood of the soldiers who have penetrated into the bone marrow has also been constantly fermented. Yang Ning is very calm at the moment, and he is extremely accurate in grasping the details of the environment. There was a moment of trance, and he had a feeling of similarity to his current state of mind and environment. This feeling is the integration of the [Ace Soldier King Practical Training Manual], in the beginning of the chapter, many times in the jungle, to fight for survival, honor, mission! "found it!" Yang Ning''s eyes flashed sharply, and under the scan of the "Piercing Eye", he immediately found that there were two embarrassed men 300 meters away in front of him, squatting by the stream to wash their marks. Of course, they did not relax their vigilance. While squatting sideways, they turned back from time to time to observe the situation behind them. Yang Ning did not dare to act rashly, but approached slowly. When approaching a hundred meters, he did not venture forward, but under the cover of the grass, squatted to observe the two men. In fact, Yang Ning has also weighed the skills of these two men a little bit, and it is worthy of being a special force. The latter part of it has almost no trace of tracking. Obviously, these two men have a great deal in anti-tracking. Strong strength. If he didn''t rely on the "eye through the eye", Yang Ning felt that he was likely to lose. This gave him a feeling that the two men in front of him were no ordinary special forces. Putting the dagger in his waist, Yang Ning began to observe the surrounding environment and seemed to want to find a perfect breakthrough and beat them by surprise. "Unexpectedly, it was too tricky to have such a skill in the new barracks." The man in blue took a deep breath, and his right arm had a deep crack, and this arm was stained with blood from the crack. Red, right now, he cut a piece of cloth with a knife and did a simple bandage. "It shouldn''t be a new camp. I can track us successfully and have been entangled with us for so long. Obviously I was given the advice of a special department." The gray man gave his own opinion. He was unscathed, but only looked a bit Embarrassed, his expression also showed some fatigue. "Anyway, after finally solving this trouble, we must hurry up." The man in blue stood up. "You have to think about a good place first. I just thought that, according to the current situation, the main road must be set up with heavy checkpoints." "Villages in remote villages will not work either. There will not be a few outsiders on weekdays. Coupled with the urinary nature of the police, we must go to patronize in advance. Let''s go now, it is pure self-investment." "It''s really tricky, but we can contact Grasshopper, that guy might be able to find a way to send us overseas." "Grasshopper this guy is reliable." The gray man hummed, "cooperating for so long, he also knows our temperament, not afraid to mess up." After the talk, the two left quickly. Yang Ning took a deep breath. For a while, he could not find a breakthrough. He could only follow behind carefully. "These two guys actually wanted to take the waterway!" When he slowly walked down the foot of the mountain, Yang Ning''s face slightly changed, and he intuitively told him that the other party was going to swim across the river to the opposite bank. The opposite bank is full of mud and stones, there is not much to hide, so he must expand the tracking range, this distance must exceed the maximum scanning distance of [Piercing Eye], if it is lost, then Not easy to handle. Thinking anxiously about the countermeasures, suddenly, a mountain rat sprang up beside him. Although it was nothing in the ordinary, after all, it was too normal to occasionally have a few game in this mountain, but it was different at the moment because This will undoubtedly disturb the two special soldiers walking in the forest all the year round. Sure enough, the two men turned around immediately when there was some movement here, but when they saw just a squirrel, they looked a little soothed. But soon, the gray-faced man showed an incredible look and shouted: "Get out!" by! Yang Ning was a little unbelievable. He was even discovered, just because of this mountain mouse? impossible! For the tracking technique, Yang Ning also has great self-confidence because of the integration of the first chapter of the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual]. He was not sure if the gray man deliberately misrepresented others, so no action was taken. "Can''t you come out?" Grey man sneered: "I admire you so much that we didn''t even notice it. If it weren''t for the dead mouse, after crossing this river, I''m afraid we can''t really find you, don''t I thought I was wronging you." Yang Ning remained calm. After thinking about it, he couldn''t find a reason to reveal the flaws, but he was secretly alert. The man in gray and the man in blue looked at each other, and instead of talking, they chose to rush directly over. Seeing less than twenty meters away, Yang Ning''s pupils shrank and stood up immediately. "Sure enough!" There was a shock in the eyes of the grey man. He didn''t seem to expect that the one who followed them all the way to this place turned out to be a young guy. Three pairs of eyes met in midair, and at the next moment, the man in blue appeared brutal and took the lead in attacking. The two men did not have any nonsense, and they fought directly. The two men who thought they could easily win Yang Ning apparently did not expect that this short-term confrontation was even a match, even a kind of suppressed. feel! Just kidding! In fact, in the war situation just now, they were all convinced that with their many years of cooperation, it was difficult to find flush opponents in the special forces. But at the moment, they are joining forces, and still aiming at a student who doesn''t look like hair, but is still suppressed in turn? Looking at the number of roads, this young man seems to have come out of the special forces? Both men were shocked, but more cruel. At the moment, the two are fighting for survival. No matter what purpose the young man is following here, they dont want to, and they dont plan to stay. Live mouth. Therefore, they slowed their breath a little and attacked Yang Ning in a more rapid way. Yang Ning''s face was ruthless, and he clenched his fingers together, and after slightly avoiding the flying legs of the blue man, he slipped sideways and directly slipped under the gray man''s feet. The gray man was slightly surprised, but soon revealed cruelty, and slammed on the side of the body. Yang Ning quickly dodges and rolls out two laps, then stands up with two legs kicked, but apparently the blue man on the side, did not intend to give Yang Ning any breathing opportunities, five fingers, toward Yang Ning instantly Grabbed his neck. The cooperation between the two men is unassailable, advancing, retreating and defending, and the strength is not bad. After several trials, Yang Ning found that there is no good breakthrough point. Choose to fight the blue man directly in the most brutal way. Because he found that there was little possibility of trying to attack by coincidence. The man in blue apparently did not expect Yang Ning to dare to play like this, and was immediately overjoyed, because Yang Ning blindly avoided seeking opportunities, and it was even more headache for them. After all, Yang Nings body style was like a loach, and he couldnt catch it at all. live! Right now, both men are thinking about quick battles and quick decisions. If Yang Ning adopts the procrastination tactics, it will be quite passive for them. After all, for a second, the more dangerous they are, the ghost knows whether this young man will be behind him. Follow a large group of soldiers? Therefore, Yang Ning chose to fight in close quarters. For them, it was just a matter of middle mind! "Very good, I will give you a happy!" The blue man''s face was cruel, showing a cruel look. Chapter 294： 294 shots fired Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "go to hell!" The five fingers of the blue man grabbed Yang Ning''s neck fiercely. Yang Ning couldn''t avoid it, as if he didn''t see the hand stretched out at all. He greeted the man in blue, and his right hand quietly reached his waist. Soon, the sharp dagger was revealed! "Be careful!" The gray man on the side apparently didn''t expect this bone, Yang Ning could still take out the dagger calmly. The man in blue apparently also found out, but his figure couldn''t stop. At the same time, he also had a lot of self-confidence. At such a short distance, Yang Ning was unable to fight back. "You''re dead!" The five fingers of the blue man successfully pinched Yang Ning''s neck. This scene also relieved the gray man who came to support him not far away. It stands to reason that as long as you work hard, these five fingers can cut off a person''s neck, at least the blue man has done this before. The years of service experience of the special forces have given him full confidence and can solve this problem instantly. trouble. In fact, he didn''t have any nonsense, and he did it immediately. "impossible!" The man in blue who was still cruel suddenly showed an incredible look, because in his view, Yang Ning''s supposedly fragile throat cartilage was as hard as a steel that had been tempered thousands of times! Is this kid a human? How did he do it? But before he could think about it, the man in blue suddenly saw that there was sarcasm on the kid''s face, and at the same time, a flash of cold light flashed. The sharp dagger instantly penetrated the belly of the blue man, which was not counted, because the next moment, Yang Ning didnt pull out the capital, and immediately grabbed the arm of the blue man who pinched his neck, and then it was just like this. Twist. Click! "Ah!" the blue man screamed mournfully. Yang Ning was about to step forward to make up the knife, but he immediately gave up, because the man in gray was rushing in fright, holding a military dagger in his hand. "Youngest, are you okay!" Yang Ning escaped the attack of the man in gray and was forced to retreat by two or three meters. The man in gray did not immediately rush, but looked at the man in blue and showed anxiousness. "I can''t die, but I have a broken bone." The man in blue stared at Yang Ning in exasperation and shouted: "Wang Ba Lazi, how dare you break my hand, 2nd Brother, did him!" "Okay!" The gray man relaxed, turned his head, stared at Yang Ning, and said in a deep voice: "You are amazing, and at the same time, you successfully angered me." After talking, the man in grey removed the piece of cloth bound to the wound in his left hand, revealing a fierce crack, and his face showed cruelty, and he attacked Yang Ning without any politeness. Obviously, he erroneously underestimated Yang Ning''s strength. In the face of the two men''s previous package, Yang Ning was frustrated and forced to choose to face up. But now, after successfully solving a trouble, one-on-one confronts the gray man , Yang Ning is self-approved. Facing the crazy offensive of the men in gray clothes, Yang Ning used both hands and legs, dodge the dagger, and constantly attacked the opponent''s dead points everywhere. The gray man seems to have the upper hand, but this is completely an appearance. He has already set off a stormy wave in his heart, and he is more and more shocked at the moment. The gray man''s offensive showed signs of retreating, but the balance of the situation was increasing. Yang Ning''s momentum was getting more and more full. In the end, the gray man was only able to passively defend, and gradually started to mess up. boom! There was a mistake in the so-called chaos. The gray man accidentally revealed a flaw, which happened to be caught by Yang Ning. He climbed up the pole, and his fist hit the gray man''s belly directly. "Oops!" The gray man''s face was extremely ugly, and suddenly, a strange look appeared, and then he sneered. Yang Ning''s face also appeared strange, he withdrew his fists and looked at the gray man with cold eyes. "It turns out so." The gray man grinned and said: "Kung Fu is not bad. Even in the special forces, this skill is by no means idle. But boy, you seem to have a fatal flaw, that is, lack of strength. Just that moment, if Youre strong enough that I can lose most of my fighting power, but right now, its not polite, its almost like tickling. "Really?" Yang Ning looked as usual. After the gray man glanced at the dagger in the blue man''s abdomen, he smiled and said, "You don''t seem to have any weapons beside you, and your true strength is average. At least if you meet with you hard, it seems that I''m not at a disadvantage. such" Without finishing the speech, the gray man rushed over, apparently trying to kill Yang Ning by surprise. However, when he was about to approach, he suddenly discovered that Yang Ning''s mouth suddenly showed a taunt. His heart, at this moment, pumped violently. boom! Facing the grey man, Yang Ning threw his fist again and directly hit the opponent''s chest. There was a faint click. "Ah!" The man in gray was laid down by Yang Ning''s punch on the spot, and fell to the ground fiercely from the air. He groaned painfully and told him intuitively, because Yang Ning''s powerful punch, At least two of his ribs were broken. "Impossible...you...you ridiculed me!" The gray man who fell to the ground spouted blood and stared at Yang Ning. Erroneous you? fart! Don''t think you vomit blood in your mouth now, you can be so majestic! I just secretly used a [Strength Increase Scroll]! While tracking down the road, Yang Ning secretly made sufficient preparations. He knew his weaknesses, so he exchanged some of the strength, skill and speed of the increase in the reels early. There are many points now, and some of the increase in the reels are consumed. , Yang Ning does not suffer from physical pain. Facts also prove that his precautions are not only correct, but have also achieved brilliant results. But the gray man didn''t know about it, and he thought he was yinned by this scheming hairy kid, which made him vomit blood. Yang Ning is about to step forward and take advantage of the situation to release the fighting ability of the gray-clothed man. I saw that the man in blue had already sat up, and a pistol appeared in his left hand. At the moment, Sen Han''s muzzle was aimed at Yang Ning. "I didn''t want to use this stuff, I was afraid to be discovered, but now it seems that there is no way to do it." The man in blue appeared cruel, "Boy, go to die!" Snapped! He didn''t give Yang Ning any chance to speak. After the man in blue scolded nervously, he directly pulled the trigger. "Long Commander Song, look, that student!" As soon as he arrived at the foot of the mountain, Instructor Luo and others saw He Lu and the soldier on his back who fainted from the blood loss. "Huh? It''s Hu Fei on his back!" the other instructor screamed. The people gasped and hurried away. He Lu saw the instructors coming and immediately placed the soldiers on his back on the ground, then turned around and wanted to run back. "Stop!" Mr. Song immediately stopped He Lu and said seriously: "What about the student who is with you?" "Brother Yang is still following the two fugitives, and I''m going to support him now." He Lu replied casually, and he was going to pull away Song Lien, who was blocking him. "Nonsense! You can''t go, this is not something your students can participate in!" Song Lianchang frowned: "Ayang, take him back, and, immediately, take Hu Fei for treatment! Hurry!" "Don''t stop me!" He Lu looked gloomy, his eyes full of anxiety. Song Lianchang frowned deeper. He couldn''t let He Lu hunt down the prisoners. At first, this was not a student''s participation. Second, he didn''t want to have any accidents. At this moment, there was a gunshot in the distance, and then two more successively, which made Song Songchang, who had to say something else, suddenly change his face. Not only him, but even the accompanying instructors also showed their panic. He Lu even shook his fist and shouted: "Go away! If anyone is blocking me, don''t blame me for being rude!" He said, directly overthrowing Song Lien, who was in front of him. "Commander!" "Commander!" A few instructors hurried up to help, and some people also wanted to call He Lu, but they could look at it and suddenly panic-stricken, because in the blink of an eye, He Lu had already ran 100 meters away. This doesn''t count. He Lu''s walking speed in the mountains and forests is just as easy as a quick monkey, and everyone sees it again. "Still dumbfounded, chase!" Song Lianchang murmured to himself: "This time something big is going to happen, hurry up, hurry, hope there is still a chance to remedy!" Chapter 295： 295 bullet time www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Brother Yang, you just said that you will not act rashly. What happened to this shot! Oh my God, don''t worry about it, otherwise I will tear those two bastards!" He Lu''s speed is getting faster and faster, and his face is swollen red, not only his face, but also his arm, also stained with a layer of crimson, and his face is a little bit painful. Obviously, his current state is not good. Not only He Lu, Company Commander Song, and Instructor Luo, etc., also rushed up the mountain like crazy. Their mood was very heavy. If the student named Yang Ning had an accident on the mountain, one can imagine whether he should bear it. The anger from the superior is not important anymore, because in the face of pressure from Huafu University and even society, it is simply not worth mentioning. As for Yang Ning, the current situation is obviously not as bad as those of them. At the moment when the man in the blue shot, facing the bullet from the blast, Yang Ning''s pupil shrank sharply. At this moment, he clearly felt that the original piercing cicadas suddenly disappeared, and those weeds that were blown by the breeze no longer sway at this moment, and the branches stopped swaying as if at this moment. The whole world suddenly stopped. Quite quickly, Yang Ning found that the world was not completely still. The cicada still continued, and the swaying of weeds and branches continued. However, the speed was slowed down indefinitely, and even Yang Ning could clearly see the layers of ghost images left behind when the weeds and branches were shaking. Yang Ning feels that he seems to have become the master of the world in front of him. Every move of everything has failed to escape his eyes. At this moment, he feels that he is a god! What surprised Yang Ning even more was that he saw the bullet shot by the man in blue and was slowly flying towards him. The bullet marks left by the bullet in the air were clearly visible. In this weird space, It has the ultimate beauty that rare people can glimpse. Yang Ning had a feeling that he could catch the coming bullet. In fact, he did the same. He just raised his hand and grabbed it, and immediately grabbed the bullet. When grasping the bullet, Yang Ning''s consciousness seemed to be sucked, and then he saw that he had retreated from the wonderful feeling just now. Right now, the four weeks have been restored as before, and there is nothing unconventional. In the end what happened? Yang Ning''s face was unbelievable. He carefully recalled his previous feelings, but his stunned spirit not only did not make the two men show cruelty, but instead was shocked and unbelievable. God! What did I see? This guy, with his bare hands, caught the bullet? Is this a movie? Is this kid human? Won''t it be a monster? With Yang Ning''s hand, the two men collapsed, and the blue man holding the gun barrel seemed to be stimulated, snarling nervously: "Coincidence! This is coincidence! I don''t believe it!" Along with this roar of fear or madness, he pulled the trigger again. Yang Ning looked at this scene coldly. Suddenly, his pupils shrank slightly, and everything around him seemed to be slowed down countless times again. This time, Yang Ning quickly adapted to it. While being pleasantly surprised, he also grabbed it smoothly and directly grabbed two oncoming bullets. With a move in his heart, he began to calculate the time silently. About seven seconds later, the surrounding environment visible to the naked eye returned to its original state again. Ten seconds? Yang Ning muttered thoughtfully, and it happened that at this time, feedback from the system appeared in his mind. There is not much text in the message, but Yang Ning finally understands why he suddenly has this ability, and dare to feel that this is the pupil technique in [Magic Pupil], called bullet time, which allows the caster to distort space and time. Everything in the field of vision slows down in a way that violates conventions. The higher the energy attribute value, the longer the duration of the bullet time, and the slower effect is more obvious. Bullet time! Yang Ning showed her ecstasy, and secretly said that this [illusion pupil technique] really worthy of the quality of this level! "You... how did you do it?" The blue man looked at Yang Ning like hell. Not to mention him, even the grey man is unbelievable. There may be a lot of strange things in this world, but those are all wronged by others, and they will not believe it. Similarly, if they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it either. Someone can easily take off the bullets freely. Looking at this easy-to-find look, I am afraid that all the bullets of a submachine gun can be received. Isnt this incredible? Both the blue man and the gray man were shuddered. In the face of this weird thing beyond the logic of thinking, they couldn''t help but want to break the curse, which is unscientific! "Is it important?" Yang Ning asked back. The gray man was stunned for a while, but he quickly exposed his bitterness and laughed at himself: "It really doesn''t matter." Then, looking at the difficult man in blue, "The third one, throw the gun, let''s admit it." The man in blue was stunned for a while, and soon his face became murky, and finally, with a bitter look, he said nothing, and threw the gun into the river. "I''m curious, how did you find me?" Yang Ning said, in fact, this problem has always troubled him. "Hey." The gray man suddenly laughed, "Because of the smell." "Smell?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. "I sprinkled some powder on that piece of reed, and if I wanted to pass through that piece of reed, I would inevitably be stained with these powders." The man in gray said slowly: "Because of my physical problems, I am extremely sensitive to the smell of this powder. . On the contrary, ordinary people can''t smell at all. I said so, do you understand?" Yang Ning nodded thoughtfully, just about to say something, and suddenly, he turned around. Not only he, but also the men in gray and blue, looked in the direction of Yang Ning. "Wang Baeg, if you dare to hurt Brother Yang, I will tear you apart..." He Luhuo rushed over and did not know if the blind cat hit the dead mouse in the wrong direction, or came looking for the gunshot. In short, when he saw the scene in front of him, he froze immediately. Although, he had several ideas before coming, but even the most beautiful one could not contact Yang Ning unscathed. But at the moment, Yang Ning not only didn''t hurt at all, but the two fugitives fell down softly, and the appearance of Ren Jun''s treatment left He Lu stunned for a while, a little dazed. "Brother Yang, what is this situation?" He Lu froze for a long while before he ran to Yang Ning''s face in disbelief. "That''s what you see." Yang Ning shrugged. "So, did you subdue them?" He Lu showed a surprised look, "Then the gunshot just now?" "They have a bad head and empty their guns." The gray and blue men twitched at the corners of their mouths. Obviously, you are too perverted. I rely on it. Even the bullet can be grasped lightly, and I can''t play well at all! "It turned out to be blind and worrying." He Lu, who looked like this, looked at the two fugitives whose faces were blue and white for a while, and he grumbled: "I understand! I understand!" "Stinky boy, what do you want to say!" This ludicrous appearance of He Lu made the blue man angry. "If you don''t have diamond diamonds, don''t take porcelain work. It''s okay to learn how to escape from other people''s prisons, and learn how to play with guns. Look, and make yourself silly?" He Lu smiled cheaply. "Humph!" The man in blue was trembling with anger, and was about to say something. Suddenly, he heard a rush of footsteps in the distance, and he immediately endured it and sighed, obviously thinking of him and the man in gray. The situation ahead. "I admit that I was not wrong, but I am curious, which military region do you play for?" The man in gray looked at Yang Ning seriously. "If I said that I was just a student, it happened to pass by the reed, and then smelled bloody. I followed this out of curiosity, do you believe it?" Yang Ning laughed. "This..." Looking at Yang Ning''s seemingly ridiculous look, the gray man once wanted to nod, but after all he still shook his head mockingly and didn''t continue to say anything. In his view, because of these ridiculous so-called coincidences, and let him plant such a big heel, that is simply the most funny joke in the world! He didnt believe it, and he didnt want to believe it. He was as stubborn as he was, and would rather believe that Yang Ning in front of him was a rare super soldier in a hundred years. This time he was given the instruction above to pretend to be a student to arrest them. I believe it is only because of this so-called coincidence. This is the case, even if Dou E stood in front of him, he would disdain to say that compared with Lao Tzu, your tm is weak! ps: Sixth, um, siblings, Merry Christmas~ Chapter 296： 296 so-called military-police cooperation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Company Commander Song and a group of instructors soon appeared. They were sweating and blushing, but suddenly, they were stunned in silence. All Nima''s pants are off, you just let me see this? Before they came, no matter what they thought, they couldn''t imagine the scene in front of them. Shouldn''t it be full of gunpowder, the scene was hot and bloody? There should be no hallucinations, the atmosphere is too harmonious, right? Soon, Song Lianchang coughed and then waved his hand: "Grab it!" Several instructors immediately recovered, and immediately rushed up to control the gray and blue men. Instructor Luo looked at the dagger stuck in the blue man''s abdomen and hesitated: "Long commander, this..." Mr. Song glanced at his eyes and was a little surprised. After looking at Yang Ning as usual, he took a deep breath: "When the medical staff comes to deal with it, you should stop bleeding for him first." "While going, I will come by myself!" Before the instructor Luo approached, the blue man gritted his teeth fiercely and pulled out the dagger. Well! The blue man''s entire face flushed completely. Apparently, when he drew his dagger, he endured unimaginable pain and snorted. "What are you doing! Raise your hands, don''t move!" The instructors on the side of the guard were secretly nervous about the daggers of the blue man. "Hey, a group of young men, when I was in the army, you were still squatting in the elementary school toilets!" The blue man''s lips were bitten. Obviously, he drew the dagger just now, his body was not easy, he stared fiercely. He looked at the instructors who were trying to get close, and then threw the dagger in his hand at Yang Ning. "This is a good thing, it''s quite sharp." Dingdong... The dagger fell on Yang Ning''s feet, leaned over, picked up the dagger, and Yang Ning pulled out a tissue to wipe the blood stains on the blade of the dagger, without speaking. This scene made a group of instructors feel a little dazed, but it was impossible that Yang Ning in front of him had subdued two fugitives with special forces experience? Just kidding, he is still a student! Mr. Song glanced deeply at Yang Ning again, and then said to the two fugitives: "You can''t escape with wings, just grab your hands and don''t force us to use violence!" Regarding Song Lianchang''s warning, the gray man didn''t speak, like a proud peacock, staring in the henhouse. Despite his restraint, no one dared to look down on him. As for the man in blue, he smiled gigglingly while covering his abdomen wound: "Lao Tzu is pretty convinced, but it has nothing to do with you wine bags and rice bags. Put it in the past, I will turn you alone None is a thing." "Dare you say it again!" Company Commander Song was obviously angry. "Hey, what a big official prestige." The man in blue looked disdainful: "Bah! A little lieutenant, dare to put onions in front of me, even if you are the leader of your team, you have to be in me. In front of you, I shouted sir honestly!" "That was just before." Company Commander Song replied, not salty or indifferent. It seems that whether it is a man in gray, or a man in blue, before entering prison, or in service, he has a very unusual status, at least the rank should be very high. And regarding their identity, it is clear that Company Commander Song also knows very well. I don''t know for what reason. They not only retired but also embarked on a crime, which is really puzzling. At least in the eyes of many people, since they have climbed to this position, as long as they do not make principled mistakes, they will definitely live in the army very moist. About half an hour later, more people appeared on the scene, and the two fugitives were also taken away. Right now, Company Commander Song is reporting the situation to another officer. There are also leaders of some military and police departments. Everyone glances at Yang Ning from time to time. "Thank you to come back to the police station and cooperate with us to make a note." At this time, a leader wearing a police uniform came over with a slightly tough tone. Yang Ning frowned slightly. To be honest, he doesnt want to be a topic among other populations at the moment. Similarly, he doesnt want to cause a lot of trouble for no reason. He slowly said: "Did Mr. Kong come?" "Do you know Confucius?" The man who looked like a leader was surprised, and the original tough tone was also relieved: "I''m coming now, I think it''s still on the highway." "I didn''t bring my cell phone. May I help you dial a phone number? I will say a few words to Secretary Kong." Yang Ning said again. After hesitating for a moment, the man nodded. In fact, many of them recognized Yang Ning, the first college entrance examination candidate in history, the freshman representative of Huafu University, and the basketball genius who shocked at home and abroad. So many auras also directly led to the call of their police station by Huafu. The university leaders burst into shock. However, although he is also a leader, his status in the police station is not high, and he has no contact with higher circles. He does not know much about Yang Nings true identity. But for those three auras, they should also be very polite to Yang Ning. Although their attitude was somewhat tough, they also had to use a negotiated tone to invite Yang Ning to the police station to take notes. On the phone, Yang Ning simply said a few words to Kong Daochun, and the phone returned to the man who was the leader again. After a while, the man''s face changed slightly. When he hung up, he said to Yang Ning: " Confucius said that this time, it was announced that the military and police cooperated and successfully arrested two escaped prisoners. So, this banner and bonus, I am afraid..." "No problem." Yang Ning smiled and shook his head. He was very satisfied with Kong Daochun''s arrangement. Seeing that Yang Ning was not wronged at all, on the contrary, it was very useful. The man''s heart was awkward again. It seems that the identity of this young man in front of me is really not easy. Now that the police have said so, the people in the military area are not easy to intervene, but they have more speculation about Yang Ning''s identity. Watching Yang Ning put the wiped dagger in his pocket, suddenly, an officer''s face slightly changed, wondering: "Boy, can you show me your dagger?" Yang Ning seemed to guess something. Without refusing, he nodded and handed the dagger over. After the officer took the dagger, Tsai looked at the blade carefully. Soon, his face changed again, and he suddenly raised his head, looking at Yang Ning''s eyes, revealing incredible, but soon, relieved Too. "Xiao Song, tell me the following. I dont allow half a word about todays affairs. Also, no matter what anyone asks, it means that our military and police are cooperating to fight the enemy. Do you understand?" The officer looked aside. Song Songchang. Mr. Song nodded solemnly, "I see." "Here." The officer handed back the dagger in his hand to Yang Ning, but this time it used both hands and seemed so solemn. Looking at the backs of Yang Ning and He Lu gradually moving away, Song Lianchang hesitated, and bit his teeth for a while: "Brother Li, who is he? In addition, do you recognize the origin of the dagger?" The officer inquired said in a deep voice, "I don''t know who he is, but obviously, those on the bright side may only be some of his identities. As for the dagger, I didn''t know it originally, but happened to have gone last year. When I visited Beijing, I met my big brother. He might have been drinking too high at the time, so he showed us his weapon. He happened to have a dagger, just like this guy." "Could it be... yes..." Company Commander Song suddenly breathed hard. "That''s right, it was the old captain who pulled me out of Guimenguan." The officer nodded. "It''s impossible, that kid is..." At this moment, Commander Song was completely shocked, revealing incredible colors. "It shouldn''t be wrong." The officer took a deep breath and slowly said: "Beijing guard, you can''t be wrong, damn, only the young people who came out of the Beijing guard can have this unfathomable strength. " Chapter 297： 297 farewell Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Perhaps it was a warning from his superiors. In general, Yang Nings return did not cause much disturbance, but only a few instructors who knew the inside story from time to time looked at Yang Nings eyes, and there was some kind of horror. Of course, the successful capture of the two fugitives also relieved the originally tense barracks a lot. After a few days of continuous depression, they were finally released completely. Although many freshmen still have lingering fears, they have no worries about the earlier days. He Lu is quite uncomfortable with the panic complaints of these people. He secretly often slanders these people without thinking about their ass. Purely stupid, so there is no way to go, just to drill into the dead end? At present, the Huahai government has both merits and demerits. After all, due to inadequate surveillance, the two prisoners successfully escaped prison and caused deaths and injuries, but the situation has not expanded, and the two fugitives were arrested again and sent to prison in a short time. Taking into account the positive attitude of the Huahai government and the fact that the mistakes were admitted to the public through the Internet for the first time, it did not cause a worse impact, and at present it is too good. Of course, the prison must be reorganized. Not only the Beihui Prison, but also several other prisons have been strictly investigated and rectified to avoid similar vicious incidents. Similarly, at the request of the state department, prisons across the country have been reorganized spontaneously, which is considered a sensation. Regarding the victims'' families, the main officials of the Huahai government also went to console them personally, and made some remedial instructions. At least the families of the victims are satisfied with the governments sincere attitude. However, these have nothing to do with Yang Ning. The so-called reactive power is light. He doesn''t want to continue to appear in the headlines on TV, newspapers and the Internet. In his words, is it not good to be a good student quietly? Everyone must be known, but behind this scene, there are countless troubles! As for the three pit goods in the same bedroom as Yang Ning, it is clear that this brother Yangs mind is clear, so there is no point breaking, but from time to time, the Huahai government puts gold on his face. It is quite cold and occasionally curse One sentence: really shameless! Side mission: [First drop of blood] Task description: Independently face the elite in the army, use their ability to conquer the soldiers successfully defeat them, let them convince. Task progress: 1/1 (completed) Mission reward: [Ace Soldier King Training Manual] Intermediate You have obtained the [Ace Soldier King Training Manual] Intermediate... Of course, it can''t be said that there is no gain at all, because when returning to the new camp, Yang Ning received feedback from the Supreme System, opened it, and immediately enjoyed it. In fact, he also searched the follow-up chapter of the [Ace Soldier King Practical Training Manual] in the [Store], but he could not find it all the time, and he even gave up once, but he did not think of it. He participated in the pursuit of the fugitive by mistake. The case not only completes a side mission, but the reward of the mission is still this thing! Cool! At the same time, Yang Ning was delighted and chose to complete this side mission without hesitation. Looking at the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual] intermediate article stored in the [Warehouse], Yang Ning is not in a hurry to merge. After all, fusion of this stuff requires a A comfortable space is sufficient, otherwise the effect will only be counterproductive. For Yang Ning, after the military training is over, the school will have three days of vacation. He intends to integrate the intermediate chapter of the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual] within these three days of vacation. The next military training may have some new items every day, but in fact, it is basically related to the field. The field training of all previous military trainings, or shooting at shooting ranges, have been cancelled. The reason should be related to the previous prisoners escape. Not only the school of Huafu University, but even the senior military officials who cooperate, want to end this as soon as possible. Freshman military training. In general, the days are pretty boring. Every day, they are exposed to the sun, and they eat some unsatisfactory food. Dont look at the first day. They eat very well, but there is basically no good food behind, not to mention chicken legs. Dont even think about the tip of the chicken wings. In a plate of meat dishes, if a table can contain more pork belly, you have to ask God to worship the Buddha. This also directly causes the hot dogs in the shop to be out of stock, which makes the shops boss make a big profit. At the same time, it is also a laugh. Finally, the freshmen ushered in the last day of military training, and dozens of classes present took turns taking turns. The closing ceremony of this year''s freshman military training also ended in high spirits. Although Yang Ning''s management of the third shift was average, it was clear that when they managed the third shift, they still attracted the attention of most people present. Although Huafu University is looking at Yang Ning, the leaders of the military are also going to Yang Ning, but there are still obvious differences. The former is the idea of ??chasing the stars. As for the latter, it is to examine the past of this so-called student in front of him. He graduated from the devil''s work of the guards at a young age. You know, the training program of Beijing guards is extremely demanding. If Yang Ning doesn''t have that dagger, it''s okay. At best, in their eyes, he is a deserter or a eliminated person. The problem is, the dagger carried by Yang Ning is a symbol of graduation and officially became a symbol of the guards in Beijing. No wonder they are so curious and want to see Yang Ning as a flower. Ordinary Beijing guards are hard to see, just because the screening conditions are too bad, not to mention the training programs that even the active ace arms may not necessarily be able to eat. What is this young boy relying on? relationship? As a joke, the so-called Beijing guards are the core strength of the top leadership and even the country is completely assured. These elites who have come out of the Beijing police reserve camp have no single species, and it is impossible to rely on relations. That is purely nonsense. Because the information of each Beijing guard has to be signed by several big men of the military department before their identity can be recognized. Of course, if the kid in front of him really has the ability to help these big guys help to open the green light and walk through the back door, the purpose is just to use a dagger, or to get an identity to force, then they will think that this kid''s 80% of the brain cells are not fully developed. With such great power, still care about the identity of a Beijing guard? This is not a low-key person, nor a pig-eating tiger, nor a pretender, but a fool? Of course, people have feelings, especially for fifteen days. They are coming soon. The freshmen in each class have more or less red eyes, and they say goodbye to the instructors who have the same red eyes. Or take a photo to commemorate. "My elders don''t say those sensational words anymore. When I have a chance to see you again, I don''t want to drink and eat, as long as you don''t pretend that you don''t know me." Instructor Luo also had red eyes. "I don''t look down on us, do you?" He Lu said with a disgruntled expression on his face, "Shall we go drunk tonight? Let''s go, I''ll treat you, fart." "That''s right, Instructor Luo, look at what you said so far, we won''t forget you." Zhang Jingchuan was a little sentimental, and looked very sad. Everyone, you said goodbye to Teacher Luo, even the girls, and even the girls were watching the bus honking constantly. Instructor Luo suddenly scolded: "What shouted, did not see Lao Tzu talking to his students ?" Seeing that the driving driver was so ignorant, he was still urging there with the horn. Instructor Luo shouted: "Wait, I will find the belt to pump you!" After that, he waved his hand and said: "You get in the car first , Let you guys take a good look, how do the instructors clean up this girl, I''ll go find the belt first." After talking, Instructor Luo scolded and walked toward the direction of the dormitory. After a while, it completely disappeared. Under the arrangement of the instructor, the people got on the bus one after another, and the car left in a while. At this time, at a corner of the third floor of the dormitory, Instructor Luo looked at the bus that was going away. His eyes were red and hidden. Tears. Obviously, he had nothing more than to do things just for the purpose, maybe he could not bear to say goodbye to these students who manage the third class, or maybe he did not want these students to see the embarrassment of his tears. It is also possible that he just thought that this kind of The bland delivery is the most beautiful, the most memorable, and the most cherished memory... Chapter 298： 298 leave note Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Inside Huafu University, a bus drove into the campus, and stopped in the track and field. Every freshman who came down from the bus dragged his heavy luggage to his dormitory, although his face was Exhausted, but more joy. I finally returned to the modern city. After being a native for fifteen days, I couldn''t help shivering when I recalled that day. Obviously, they don''t want to go to any boot camp anymore, nor do they want to participate in the so-called military training. What a good student life is, but why do they have to suffer from that crime? Of course, whether its a boy or a girl, it doesnt count as rain in those two days. The next 13 days are all in the hot sun, and all of them are not like the sun. , Especially the girls, covering their faces one by one, lest they be recognized by the seniors and elder sisters, that is really a big mess. It is estimated that these girls will use various cosmetics and skin care products in the next three days of rest. What are you talking about? This is not nonsense. Naturally, I want to show the most beautiful side to others. However, some seniors and elder sisters have mentioned that after the previous military training, there will be a wave of leave, especially girls accounted for more than 90%. Of course, the reasons for the long vacation are also strange. Why did you drink antifreeze into the hospital by mistake, bats got into your hair, caught a cold from pets, fell off the bed, and hurt your nose. This is not enough. The excessive point is that the family arranged for a blind date, or the parents were kidnapped. I said sister, you are so forced to dump the pot, do your parents know? Of course, what is even more excessive is that some of the girls are actually taking the maternity leave majesticly. I''m going to go, is this too avant-garde? Just dare you to come to study, just drag your family, even children? In general, whenever we see these weird leave requests, the calm counselor will always write an approval with ease, after all, experience tells him that once these girls play hard, I''m afraid they even dare to ask the king to leave! Credit deduction? I''m kidding, I haven''t done anything to deal with these freshmen. The problem is that they are useless at all, especially those old fritters, and they will also teach these freshmen a variety of personal experiences, so I don''t have to find the pressure. Not happy, generously approved fake, so as not to spoil the time. Anyway, 80% of these tanned beauty girls cant go out of the bedroom door anymore, and hiding in them all day to live a vampire life, let them alone. After all, at least there will be no accidents in the school. In case of running out of school in a hurry, there will be some messy messes. Later, the school will be held accountable. No, just after getting off the bus, the counselors of each department held a thick stack of leave cards, and their faces were so helpless. "This group of girls are also hard enough to ask for long vacations." He Lu dragged his luggage and looked unhappy. "Why, do you envy you?" Sun Siyi said with a smirk: "Why don''t you send you to the Shemale Kingdom for a whole time, and then let your mother arrange a blind date for you, and surely a group of great masters have broken your threshold." "Get off!" He Lu scolded and said: "What kind of world is it? Even the reason for breast augmentation can be approved. This instructor is too **** right?" "Would you like to go for a ride? Maybe the instructor would also wave your hand, and I will give you the approval with pleasure." Zheng Zhuoquan also joined the battle group. "Fuck, are you two hearted? It''s just such a shameless brother, but I still support you so much before." He Lu stared at these two scams with contempt. "Ah, people really want to go to Long, you can be jealous?" Sun Siyi looked like you are a smirk deserving of a single dog, "The sourness of the airport, the pain of Princess Taiping, you are a big boss, don''t understand. " "That is, in this society, let alone looking for a target, even if it is to apply for a job, the higher the cup, the more popular, otherwise those doctors who are doing this business will be so sought-after?" Zheng Zhuoquan nodded and made a summary Looks like: "You think about it, a rises to c, c rushes to d, d rushes to e or even f. Every time you go up, you can find a job or pay well. It is definitely a sought-after. Which boss doesn''t want to be with you The female secretary who raised her back, which girl doesnt want to see someone saluting at her?" "It''s finished?" He Lu sneered. "Why do girls get so big? This year, they rely on their brains to eat together, and nutrition is supplemented to that place, but it''s just brainless. Just say this walk, Is it easy to live with such a heavy load?" Zheng Zhuoquan was about to refute, and He Lu interrupted: "This is c or d, even if it is e, f or even g, it doesnt matter, because not much is true. Girls, dont care how big it is. , I think its enough to have b." "Only b?" Zheng Zhuoquan and Sun Siyi seemed to hear Tianda''s joke, but suddenly, the two were stunned. "I was speechless." Yang Ning raised his hand and lost it to you. At this moment, Zheng Zhuoquan and Sun Siyi also swallowed, and raised their thumbs towards He Lu with difficulty: "What''s your surname, your cow!" At the beginning, He Lu didn''t taste anything, but he thought about it a little, and his eyes lit up suddenly, and he laughed: "I am a real talent!" Seeing He Lu''s complacent appearance, Yang Ning and others were speechless for a while. Dare to lover''s family was not intentional, it was really confusing. I''ll just go, you guys, you are really a personal...No, kinky! "Brother, I don''t want to go to class. Everyone asked for leave, but also help me think of a reason?" Soon, Yang Ning received a call from Xiao Nizi. In the new camp, he and Xiao Nizi did not arrange In the same military area, after all, there are thousands of people, and naturally it is impossible to go all the way to one place. "Just make one up, or say you''re dizzy or something?" Yang Ning was speechless for a while, and didn''t expect her own sister to be good. Seeing Zheng Zhuoquan, He Lu, and Sun Siyi erecting their ears to eavesdrop, Yang Ning glanced at them angrily, and then dragged the suitcase to the side. "Everything has been used up, and everything you can think of has been used by others." Xiao Nizi grunted, her face unhappy. "That''s it, then tell the instructor that the world is so big, do you want to walk around?" Yang Ning laughed. "Brother, I''m serious. I''m not kidding, otherwise I will ignore you." Xiao Nizi was half-coquettish and half-threatening at her phone. "Okay, I''ll give you an idea." Yang Ning has a headache, ask for leave? Just kidding, if he wants to ask for leave, he doesn''t even need a reason, just talk to the counselor, but this is only his prerogative. It can''t be abused, otherwise it will be cheaper to pick up the younger sister. "Brother, have you thought about it?" "Wait, thinking." "Brother...it''s been half a minute..." "and many more." "brother" Yang Ning now finally realizes what it means to hate less when it comes to book use, when he dares to have his own brains when he is not enough, suddenly, his eyes light up and he smiles and smiles: "Brother Chen is not coming to Huahai today?" "Yeah." Xiao Ni Zi returned inexplicably. "I think that when it comes to asking for leave, Brother Chen is definitely a good player. I also heard that when he was a kid, he asked for overlord leave, and he always thought of an excuse that even the teacher was not wrong." Yang Ning kicked the ball to Chen Luo very unjustly. If the party heard it, he would complain. Nima heroes do not mention the bravery at that time, Yang Shao, are you sincere? In case your little girl wants to ask for leave in the future, even if I am a rich and a five-car, there are times when Jiang Lang will be exhausted. This doesn''t count. In case the old man knows it, I have to be skinned and boned. I don''t have to play like this! "Really?" Xiao Nizi doubted. "Of course, it is true to believe me. If Brother Chen can''t think of it, you will find me, and I will ponder it for you." Yang Ning swears. "Hee hee, let me try." Xiao Ni Zi immediately rejoiced and hung up the phone. After coping with Yang Zhiwei, Yang Ning dragged his luggage to the dormitory, but after a while, he found that the dormitory building was full of people, both men and women, but obviously there were many boys. Seeing He Lu and others look like pig brothers, Yang Ning walked up and wondered: "What''s wrong?" "Fairy! Brother Yang, fairy, it''s so ridiculously beautiful, oh my god, so beautiful!" He Lu replied excitedly, seeing him like this, somehow, Yang Ning suddenly wanted to kick him. The idea of ??the foot, what is this, how does this look, it looks a bit like Zhou Xiaofei, the little fat man. Chapter 299： 299 Xiangche, beauty! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Xiangche! beauty! Among the bustling crowd, what Yang Ning heard the most was the two words that were not enviable or admirable. However, seeing the three scams around him, as well as countless other pairs of eyes full of possessiveness of Hongguoguo, according to his estimation, I am afraid that the beauties who have been onlookers in this episode are absolutely beautiful. Of course, Yang Ning really owes a little bit to this so-called Xiangche beauty, not to say that he has reached the level of a monk without desires, but just accustomed to beauties. For female creatures, it is really strong. Resistance. Ordinary women may be beautifully messed up in the eyes of others, but for Yang Ning, it is at best at will. "Let''s do it." Yang Ning pushed the person in front. "Go aside and line up behind!" "That''s right, what to squeeze, go play there." Immediately, two old students scolded and turned their heads impatiently, but when the two old students saw Yang Ning, they were stunned for a while. Then, they suddenly spread out a road, one of them was even more Awkwardly said: "Oh, Yang Ning, I''m so sorry, I didn''t pay attention to you." Another old student was also laughing at the side: "Come on, we three are crowded, it''s okay, Xiangchemeimei, understand, understand, don''t be polite." After talking, the two really squeezed to each side, stunned to give Yang Ning a place to stand. "Actually...I want to go back to the dormitory." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying. After finishing talking, he didn''t wait for the two old students to open their mouths, so they dragged the suitcase forward. The previous movements obviously also attracted the attention of the front. Seeing Yang Ning walking in, all of them consciously gave way, making it very polite. After all, the Lord is so famous in front of him. This is no longer a question of jealousy or not, but a sense of restraint from the heart to the popular star. Perhaps, on the huge Huafu campus, not everyone buys it, but most of them, when faced with Yang Ning, always have a feeling of envy and inferiority. As soon as he walked out of the crowd, Yang Ning, dragging his suitcase, immediately stood out from the crowd. Many people''s eyes moved from the two beauties in the field to Yang Ning. On the other hand, when Yang Ning saw two supercars and two beautiful women on the field, he immediately showed a mistake. Obviously, he did not expect that the two perpetrators that caused a little sensation at Huafu University turned out to be the unrestrained **** Oriental Mayfair and the frosty Lin Manxuan. Why are they here? With doubts, Yang Ning walked forward. The uproar around the house rang out from time to time, letting the Oriental Mayfair looking at the dormitory building and Lin Manxuan turned around unconsciously, and saw Yang Ning walk with a smile on their faces. Lin Manxuan naturally kept her for a hundred years. The icy cold is just the afterglow of the eyes, showing a little joy. As for the passionate Eastern Mayfair, it was not as calm as Lin Manxuan, and immediately smiled and said: "Yo, good brother, sister can be considered waiting for you." The crowd watching around immediately raised a wave of uproar, and apparently did not expect that the fairy, who had heard so many times between these two people, was waiting for Yang Ning! Yang Ning looked a little embarrassed, put down the suitcase and rubbed his hands: "Sister Mayfair, how did you find this?" "Why? Don''t welcome me?" Dongfang Feier suddenly showed a pitiful look. "I didn''t say that day. When you come back from military training, you will take our sisters together. Do you forget it? " Huh? Have you said that? Why don''t I remember it myself? Yang Ning frowned, but suddenly, his eyes glared, the corners of his mouth subconsciously twitched, and his throat was dry. Sisters? Invincible? enemy? Let me go, sister, what do you mean? And at this moment, a burst of uproar broke out at the scene, and everyone looked at Yang Ning''s eyes completely changed. The original kind of respect and humility of the boys, which immediately rose to the jealous hostility of Hongguo. If the murder of the world is legal, Yang Ning is sure that he will definitely be traumatized by the arrows. Yang Ning had a feeling of crying without tears. He secretly said that this sister Feier still did not change her life. Nima opened this kind of joke that was obviously shocking to the world when she met her. The veteran of Hua Cong...No, it should be the infamous inferior embryo. If it is misunderstood, it is estimated that the main page of the school newspaper will be occupied by Laozi tomorrow? Freshman representatives fooling around with two peerless beauties, indulge in sensuality? Moreover, it is suspected to be a pair of sister flowers! If the school newspaper is a little gossip, and you may not be able to compile a weird love triangle, please, do you really think that the current scene is a three-person line, and there must be my wife? If the school newspaper''s wording is a little looser, or the scale is a little bigger or a little bit bigger, Triangle Love doesn''t feel that those two words have high-end atmosphere. Which two words? Don''t you know this? Flying Together! Yang Ning feels that sooner or later he will be killed by this bold, **** and charming sister Mayfair. Other men are overly ecstatically dying on his belly, but he is obviously not so lucky. Rhythm! I really get along with such a woman. This day is a difficult one. I have to brighten the tricks on weekdays, otherwise I might die unintentionally. Seeing Yang Ning''s entire face turned green, Lin Manxuan''s face was strange, and her shoulders were slightly quivering. It seemed that Yang Ning''s deflated appearance was quite cute. Coughing lightly, Lin Manxuan glanced at Dongfang Feier and said: "Okay, we still have to do the right thing, don''t joke, people who don''t know will misunderstand our relationship with Yang Ning." misunderstanding? Yang Ning glanced at the eyes of everyone around him, and his mouth was bitter. It was estimated that no one would now think it was a misunderstanding. I am afraid it has already become a strong evidence. As for Lin Manxuan''s remarks, I am afraid that in their view, there is no silver at all. "Well, good brother, get in the car." Dongfang Feier smiled and patted Yang Ning''s shoulder. "Where?" Yang Ning asked subconsciously. "Company." Dongfang Feier''s mouth moved, this time she said very quietly, and only she, Yang Ning and Lin Manxuan could hear them. At first glance, there seems to be no problem, but Yang Ning always feels that something is wrong, but was pulled into the car by Oriental Mayfair, and he didn''t care. Seeing the two supercars drifting away, the scene that was barely quiet at first, and I didn''t know who howl, the scene exploded in an instant! "I heard that right, the beauty seemed to say just now, open the house?" "Fuck! Really, buddy, did you hear that?" "Strongman! One pick two, lying trough, I think too!" "I was so sad to see two flowers just inserted by a dump of cow dung!" "Don''t cry, let''s cheer up, where there is no grass in the world, come, let''s stand up..." If Yang Ning is present, he will be crazy to the extreme, and this sister has set him again! The boys at the scene all showed a look of extreme sorrow, envy and jealousy everywhere. On the other hand, the three pit goods in Yang Ning''s bedroom were silly stunned. For a while, Sun Siyi pinched his thighs hard, then muttered: "No pain, I didn''t wake up, and I still live in a dream." And at this moment, He Lu on the side issued a horrible howl: "Bastard, you pinched me! Damn, you must have deliberately!" Chapter 300： Friendship in 300 eyes Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Aren''t you going to the company? This road seems to go to the auction house?" Sitting on the co-pilot, Yang Ning was sitting on the front of his neck, only the afterglow of the corner of his eyes, from time to time he would aim at the white thighs of Oriental Mayfair a few times. "If you want to see it, you can look at it brightly and honestly. It''s not too tiring to be sneaky." Dongfang Feier showed a strange smile. Cough... cough... Yang Ning, who had been a little bit cheeked and had a little cheeky face, was not blushing, and his heart did not beat: "Actually, I was just observing the effect of Sister Mayfair taking Yang Yan Pills. If you take this product, the general skin will become fairer, And because there is enough water, it will have amazing flexibility. There is a word to describe it, it is called blowable and elastic, which means..." "It''s needless to say in detail, how can the skin''s elasticity be observed with the naked eye, or should you try it?" Dongfang Feier grinned at the steering wheel with a smile. "Really?" Yang Ning''s eyes lit up. "Of course it is true." Appearing at the intersection of traffic lights, Dongfang Feier''s car stopped slowly, looking at Yang Ning while waiting for the red light. "Is this bad?" Yang Ning hesitated. "I don''t even care about a girl. You are a man who is a little bit awkward. It''s awkward." Dongfang Feier said with a smile: "Try it, the flexibility is really good." After swallowing a hard saliva, Yang Ning did have a moment, wanting to touch the rounded skin of the white flower at a distance of half a meter, but suddenly, his brain flashed the scene that was previously posed by Oriental Mayfair. , Immediately shook his head violently, looking like Gulang. The ghost knows whether this quirky elder sister is digging a pit and waiting to jump? Taking Yang Ning as a comprehensive understanding of Eastern Mayfair, he thinks that the possibility of jumping pits is not impossible, on the contrary, it is also very great, so he looked at it subconsciously, and seemed to be thinking that this car should be Won''t the camera be installed? If you arrange a live broadcast feast somewhere, Nimana''s fun will be bigger. "Why don''t you dare?" Dongfang Feier raised her head, glanced at the yellow light signal of the straight-traffic light, and smiled: "When the left-turn light passes, there will be no chance." Don''t do it! Yang Ning feels that the more proactive the Eastern Mayfair is, the more likely he is to bury his tricks. He doesnt want the first name of the world to be planted here, although every time he meets the Eastern Mayfair, his so-called Yingming, which is worthless, will always depreciate But, right now, always have to keep the bottom line? Well, all kinds of excuses are useless, Yang Ning admitted that he did counsel. "It''s not a sentimental." Dongfang Feier smiled, and then gently released the brakes, this super run that shocked other people''s eyes, slowly drove out of the intersection, and began to turn left. Listening to this humorous joke from Dongfang Feier, Yang Ning felt that he was wronged. He suddenly remembered that the gentleman who passed down through the ages because of his unrest, could not help raising a little depression of the same disease. Man, youve been praised for so many years. I understand you. Im afraid that the beauty who was sitting in your arms might not be much worse than the one next to me? "The new company is also in this building?" After more than half an hour, when Yang Ning got out of the car and looked at the building where the Lin company was stationed in front of him, he was puzzled. "Who told you that we are here to visit the new company today?" Dongfang Feier looked baffled, "Did Man Xuan not tell you?" "No." Yang Ning shook his head and asked, "When did she ask me when she was doing something?" "This is also the case." Dongfang Feier smiled and said: "Don''t look for a wife in the future, don''t look for a strong woman like Man Xuan, at least you have to find a sister who can get in the hall, get the kitchen, and can also be a husband. , Good brother, are you right?" Yang Ning looked at Oriental Mayfair with a chin on her chin. Well, it was in the hall, yes, no problem at all. As for the kitchen, Yang Ning remembered that day, Dongfang Mayfair was in the kitchen and put two spoonfuls of salt in the dessert. He shook his head secretly. This must be reserved. As for the son-in-law, suddenly, he swallowed hard and saliva. Come on, when thinking of the quirky nature of Little Loli Lin Mantong, Yang Ning was not at all optimistic about the ability of the godfather of Oriental Mayer. It is estimated that you can in turn scare the parents and parents of the next house three times. As for this husband, Yang Ning did not dare to agree, not to mention far, just rushed to the scene on the previous campus, Yang Ning felt that this was not a husband, but a husband! Not to mention every day, these ten days and a half come out on the street, it is estimated that one day when going out, someone will secretly shoot a brick to die. "You are here." Lin Manxuan obviously parked his car and walked slowly towards Yang Ning. "What are you doing here today?" As for the appearance of Dongfang Feier that you asked me that I did not know, Yang Ning could only give up and turned to Lin Manxuan. "That''s it. Do you remember the old Mr. Wu Qing from Yanziwu?" "of course I remember." Yang Ning wondered: "How to mention Mr. Wu Lao?" Lin Manxuan explained: "This is the case. At the Starlight Building that day, Mr. Wu promised to cooperate with Lin. Just a few days after your military training, I signed a cooperation agreement with Yanziwu on behalf of Lin. And Mr. Wu also promised to give Lin a guest tasting at the auction. At that time, because of that matter, it had been delayed. Not long ago, Mr. Wu took the initiative to mention it again, so we specially prepared a Fan, I plan to hold the biggest auction feast to date tomorrow." "What does this have to do with me?" Yang Ning pointed to his nose and couldn''t understand: "Even if you want me to participate, just call and inform without a word, I will definitely come tomorrow." "Just you are smart." Lin Manxuan glared at Yang Ning, and then said: "That''s it. Mr. Wu learned that your military training is over. He said that he hopes to cooperate with you, and it is best for you to be the auctioneer. Auctioneer." "Me?" Yang Ning wondered, "I don''t understand very well, I have no experience." "So it doesn''t take you to hold the Buddha''s feet when you come here? Rest assured, I will immediately arrange a few senior auctioneers for you to make up for you." Lin Manxuan saw Yang Ning seemed to be so reluctant, sighed: "Why? Its not unpleasant. Actually, I also know that after youve just finished your military training, you might be tired, but its not good, I... "Forget it, it''s okay anyway, I promise you." Yang Ning saw Lin Manxuan''s attitude for the first time. "Thank you." Lin Manxuan said softly, then turned around. Huh? How did this girl''s personality change? Yang Ning squeezed his chin, revealing thoughtful color. As for the Oriental Mayer on the side, he looked back and forth on Yang Ning and Lin Manxuan. For a long while, his beautiful big eyes flashed a sly sly smile. . When he appeared in Lin''s company, Yang Ning realized that she was brave because Lin Manxuan recommended Yang Ning''s merits. Now she takes over all the work of Lin Ziqing. The Lin auction house at present can be said to be solely responsible for Lin Manxuan. As for Lin Ziqing, he will be responsible for Lin''s development of the jewelry industry and related work in the real estate industry. No wonder this girl is so interested in this auction, Yang Ning nodded secretly, whispering if you said it earlier, even if I am reluctant, I want to give you a support, right? Although Yang Ning thinks so, Lin Manxuan does not think so. She always feels that she owes Yang Ning. In addition, Yang Ning has done a lot for Lin, and even exceeded her original expectations. For Lin Manxuan, her feelings for Yang Ning are very complicated, with several life-saving graces and help from her career. She also knows clearly that Yang Ning does not owe her, not even Lin, she cannot Because of his willfulness, he forced Yang Ning to do something. So, in the end, she chose to ask Yang Ning for help as a friend, even if she thought that Yang Ning would refuse. However, she doesn''t care. But in the end, it was better to say that instead of saying that she was gambled, she really won the friendship of Yang Ning. Even if she knew it herself, she and Yang Ning were already friends. But she still feels stubbornly that this friendship, which may have experienced many stories, only today has truly eliminated the impurity of interest and really opened a chapter. This is true friendship, with no mixed interests, but pure innocence. Chapter 301： 301 Fusion [Ace Soldier King Training Manual] Intermediate Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The so-called evil supplement is actually not as difficult as imagined. Those auctioneers who Lin carefully selected and found, without exception, instilled a concept into Yang Ning. To make it simpler, just open your mouth and warm up the atmosphere, and then let those local tyrants with hot heads bid for a large price. Although it is quite simple to sum up, it is obviously not an easy task to really implement. The so-called knowledge is difficult. However, eloquence is a necessary skill in life. Yang Ning still has his brilliant theory, but like this kind of thing, he thinks that He Lu, who is obviously in the bedroom, should be more suitable. The reason is that this product is thick-skinned, The fanfare is really good. It is a pity that He Lu has no basis for antique chowder, otherwise it can be pulled, a double spring with a black face and a white face, perhaps this ratings...cough, this sense of presence, the effect is absolutely leveraged. In the evening, Yang Ning has basically touched the number of auctions, but he feels that the so-called majors of these auctioneers are just like MLM. Many practical theories that seem to work are very useful to Yang. Ning said it was pure talk, No way, everyone handles things differently. Yang Ning feels that his face is not thick enough, and many practical tricks simply do not work at all, so he will not learn at all, lest painting a tiger will not be a counter-dog. Yang Ningwan rejected Lin Manxuan''s invitation to dinner with Dongfang Feier, but just found a roadside stall, he had more important things to do, for example, the integration of the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual] Intermediate. The fusion environment is very important. First of all, it must be quiet, absolutely quiet, and will not be disturbed by the banging of the men and women next door. Secondly, nature is comfort. It is necessary to know that during the fusion process, the heart rate will change continuously with the fusion project, which will also cause the subliminal movement of the limbs. A spacious and soft bed is imperative. Otherwise, the ghost knows whether it will turn around excitedly and roll directly to the bottom of the bed? Coincidentally, there is a star hotel with a good environment near Lin''s company. Which grade is unclear. Anyway, as soon as Yang Ning entered, he said to the lady at the front desk: Give me the best room. At the beginning, the lady at the front desk also had a very weird look, with a little scrutiny. It seemed that the guy wearing sunglasses in front of him would have run out of a mental hospital? She has been at the front desk for so long, and it is really the first time that she has encountered such a special guest. But when Yang Ning pulled out the pure black limited edition credit card, the lady at the front desk suddenly changed her face, and then the attitude was more respectful and respectful, even the lobby manager was shocked, like waiting for the emperor Similarly, Yang Ning was said to be the best room in this hotel. Lock the door, Yang Ning still took a bath, then turned off the light and lay in bed. Items Found: [Ace Soldier King Training Manual] Intermediate Quality: Excellent Evaluation: [Ace Soldier King Practical Training Manual] An upgraded version of the first chapter, the integration of this version can fully enhance the ability of the first chapter. Note: If you do not have the initial chapter of the [Ace Soldier King Training Manual], you will not be able to use the item. You have used the [Ace Soldier King Training Manual] Intermediate... With a short period of dizziness, Yang Ning gradually fell into a dream, just like the one encountered in the previous fusion chapter. In the dream, he played someone and walked away from the other party to become the ace soldier king. trace. Due to the substantial increase in energy value, even after experiencing the memories of several people, Yang Ning''s subconsciousness has not lost any, even like a spectator, always keeping a cold eye. Yang Ning found that although the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual] did not allow him to learn something new in the intermediate level, on the basis of the elementary level, he had gained more knowledge, consolidated the foundation, and found many elementary levels. The loopholes and weaknesses of this article. It can be said that the whole process is exceptionally detailed and detailed, which makes him feel worthwhile. Just when Yang Ning felt that it was coming to the end of fusion, suddenly, he found himself in an unfamiliar world, surrounded by desolation, and the ground was full of broken limbs and meat, disgusting. What surprised Ning Yang was that he did not enter subconsciously this time, but was almost completely conscious! It was too late to think. Suddenly, there was a bang in the ear, and I saw a black creature rushing out of the mud. Looking closely, Nima, who raised the mouse, this volume Can''t catch a grass dog, lean, eyes still red? Is nuclear radiation mutated? After seeing these strange rats gathered together, they immediately rushed towards themselves. While Yang Ning''s scalp was numb, she also began to focus on the sudden trouble in front of her with curiosity. Yang Ning''s shot was extremely fierce. Now he understands that he is not desperate, so the final end is to be eaten by these strange rats. Although it is unknown whether dying in this ghost place will affect him in reality, it is clear that Yang Ning does not intend to try this unknown possibility. He became more and more courageous in battle, and he was almost omnipotent. Although [Phantom Pupil] and the Supreme System could not be used in this space, Yang Ning still relied on the combat skills in the [Ace Soldier King Practical Training Manual] to deal with these strange The rats are fighting in court. There are more and more corpses on the ground, Yang Ning has been mixed with blood, but he can''t feel any fatigue, and he is still slaughtering these strange rats that seem to be inexhaustible. I dont know how long it took. When the last strange rat was torn in half by Yang Ning, Yang Ning found that his surroundings were full of corpses of strange rats. At least, there were at least thousands of them. . Finally... finished? Yang Ning has already been numb, and his consciousness is sober, but he knows that the killing behind, the body is completely instinctive in action, as if he has become a character in a game, being manipulated, which makes He has an illusion that his body is not his own. But gradually calming down, he began to reminisce about the kind of attack before, and he was surprised to find that this was completely a slashing technique, completely exploding all the potential in his body! At this moment, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and his soul seemed to be torn and strangled... "what!" Seemingly unable to bear this pain, Yang Ning made a sharp howl. boom! Yang Ning opened his eyes violently and looked into them. It was a familiar and somewhat strange place. It seemed to be the hotel room where he stayed last night? He closed his eyes and sorted his mood a little. When he opened his eyes again, Yang Ning was sure that he was indeed awake from the dream. Seeming to feel wet on the body, Yang Ning could not help bowing his head, and soon discovered that not only the pajamas on his body, but also the cushioned sheets, and the white soft quilt were already soaked with sweat. "It seems that this fusion [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual] intermediate level, the body is also changing rapidly." Yang Ning whispered thoughtfully, suddenly, his face changed: "[Attack and Surgery]? This is what?" Just now, the system sent a message, and it was the three words of [attack]. Upon a closer look, Yang Ning immediately revealed the color of surprise. He never imagined that the integration of the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual] intermediate level will have a certain probability of entering the killing space, and this probability will depend on the value of the energy attribute. And Yang Ning now has a full-valued energy attribute, so he was lucky to enter and opened up the space for killing. After checking the system interface, I found that there was a panel that was originally sealed, and the option of [Killing Space] appeared. After seeing the function of [Killing Space], Yang Ning immediately showed ecstasy. Chapter 302： 302 rich people gathered! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! According to the introduction of the Supreme System, the role of [Killing Space] is mainly used to refine the hosts combat capabilities, similar to the martial arts field. Perhaps, [Killing Space] can''t train the host''s physical strength, but it can allow the host to quickly accumulate actual combat experience. Of course, this alone is not enough to make Yang Ning so excited. The most important thing is [Killing Space], which can make [Attack and Kill] continue to advance through a lot of battles. [Attack and Surgery] is divided into ten levels, each level has a different effect, but unfortunately the system does not make a full explanation, in Yang Ning''s view, can only slowly explore in the future. But right now, relying only on the first level of [attack], Yang Ning has enough confidence that if he meets the two special forces fugitives again, even if he does not use the attribute increase scroll, he can easily defeat them. "Oops, it''s dawn!" Yang Ning noticed that there was already sunlight intake outside the window. He hurriedly looked at his watch and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It was just past eight o''clock, and he had no time to rush. After a quick shower, Yang Ning changed clothes immediately, then went downstairs and checked out. When he arrived at Lin''s auction house, it happened to be nine o''clock. "It''s finally here. Why didn''t you keep calling your phone?" Meng Jianlin was relieved at the sight of Yang Ning and immediately pulled Yang Ning back to the auction house. "Change your clothes first, get you ready, and then put on a little makeup." Entering the background, Meng Jianlin couldn''t help but say that he hurried Yang Ning into the fitting room, and at the same time handed over a brand new suit, "Quickly put on." Yang Ning nodded and quickly changed his suit. When he stepped out, he immediately lit up a room. When applying makeup, the makeup girls flirted at Yang Ning from time to time, even bold, and their faces were very close. They were almost touching Yang Ning''s mouth. The exhaled air was sprayed directly, Rao is With Yang Ning''s cheek, it was also embarrassing while crying out loud. It wasn''t until Lin Manxuan groaned and appeared in the background that these "courageous" makeup girls had converged. "Mr. Wu is here." With Lin Manxuan''s words, I saw a hearty laugh. "Yang Xiaozi, let''s meet again." Wu Qing wore a white Tang suit, lacking the old appearance of decayed wood, ruddy, and looking younger. "Mr. Wu is early." Yang Ning said respectfully. Wu Qing was the predecessor of the Taishan Beidou in the antique world anyway. "I was just talking about whether you will be late." Wu Qing sat on the stool with his crutches and smiled: "Are you ready? I just went to check it out and found a lot of good stuff." He glanced at Lin Manxuan with a serious look, "It seems that you have put a lot of thought into this auction." "Naturally, it can''t be compared with Yanziwu, please don''t mind Wu Lao." Lin Manxuan''s posture was very low, just like a student. "Haha, what can I mind, just taste it." Wu Qing laughed: "Actually, my duty is at most a role as a commentator and notary, can this auction be successfully concluded? He still has to rely on him." After that, Wu Qing pointed to Yang Ning. Lin Manxuan, who stood aside, did not say anything. From beginning to end, in the appreciation of antiques, she had a blind obedience to Yang Ning in a certain sense. "Huh, there are a lot of people here." Wen Wenhao smiled aside. "I''m here to support the little brother. As for the excitement, it has nothing to do with me." Wen Wenhao shrugged. "Yes, yes." "Shall we also buy something later?" Ami and Ali whispered. Chen Huatian, who was sitting on the side, smiled with Zhou Chongbin. He was not angry about the behavior of these two baby daughters forcing themselves, and occasionally accompanied her daughter to relax and make up for some of the family estrangement caused by business in recent years. It is still necessary. of. At this time, the door was pushed open fiercely, and I saw a figure walked in. There was a touch of Laozi''s arrogance in the world. The huge Huahai, besides Zheng Yukang, who else could it be? After Zheng Yukang appeared, he immediately saw Wen Wenhao and Cheng Fei, hesitated and walked in the direction of them. Ami and Ali also saw Zheng Yukang and glared fiercely at the goods, still seeming to be grudged about the original things. However, it is obvious that Zheng Yukang is thick-skinned, stunned as if he didn''t see it, and he sat next to Wen Wenhao ass. Looking at the first few people, the so-called rich people present took a breath of gas, one by one, perhaps they did not necessarily know Wen Wenhao and Zhou Hui, but obviously, they recognized the right and wrong, Zheng Yukang, and Chen Huatian and Gao Chongbin, and their two daughters. It seems that the rumors are indeed true, Lin''s big man! Many people pondered secretly, thinking in a hurry, but at this moment, an uproar erupted again from behind. These people turned their heads and looked at them again. I saw that Pei Yongxuan stood side by side with Li Yushu and slowly walked into the auction house. The two seemed to be friends, but in fact, when choosing their seats, the two actually walked side by side. This scene caused these people to speculate again. They realized that it seems that these two Huahai sons, like rumors, are privately afraid that they will not fight in secret. Originally, they thought that there would be no more big men, they heard screaming from behind again, could not help looking away, and immediately set off a violent wave in their hearts. Because the three people who appear now are in Huahai, that is the real business giant! The first is Hong Liangqing, chairman of Shengshi International, the left is Cheng Weiyong, chairman of Huahai Tiancheng, and the right is Li Jinhua, president of Bishui Lantian Group, known as the poisonous widow! Obediently, what kind of highs did Lin''s climb, not only the younger generation but also the older generation? Many people are unbelievable, but then, as a number of family representatives with their names entered the auction, these people gradually became numb. In their view, even if the Pei family held a celebration feast for Ji Chou, I''m afraid they didn''t have such a huge appeal? Look, even people like Ji Mingchun rushed to fight for Lin, and even ran outside to help the guests. How dare you believe this? If it werent for their own eyes, no matter who said it, they would think that 80% of the guy was crazy! Then, with the appearance of Kong Daochun, the deputy mayor of Huahai City and the chief of the police station, many people could not sit still, because what does this mean? It means that Lin''s not only made a big step in business, but also made a step in the interface of politics! Looking at a group of arrogant and arrogant ancestors of the past, sitting next to their elders one by one like a kitten, these people of unknown truth have a very ridiculous feeling, it seems that these two Shizu, it seems that he is very afraid of Lin, this is not scientific! In fact, not only were they shocked, but even Lins staff was terrified by this scene. It can be said that almost all the people who can be named in Huahai are gathered in Lins auction house. . Regardless of whether Lin''s auction can be successfully concluded today, it will completely shock the entire political and commercial circles of Huahai! But then, as a big man unexpectedly attended, the atmosphere at the scene was instantly suppressed to the extreme! The people who accompanied this person were all big figures who often appeared on Huahai TV. When he appeared, even Lin Manxuan who had already been prepared had to rush out of the background to greet him. Even his appearance made all the people present. The rich, all got up! For a time, the audience was shocked! Chapter 303： 303 Yu Hong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Who is he? Speaking of which, he is just a farmer kid with no background, poor family conditions, and was born in a poor mountain area. When he was very young, his parents died prematurely, and he was raised by his grandparents. When he was six years old, his grandparents successively succumbed to each other. In his life, he had reached the point of being unrelated. However, the peasants in the mountains are honest, and the villagers spontaneously gave him food, nurtured him to grow, and offered him the opportunity to study, step by step out of the poor mountains. He was open-minded, and when he stepped out of the mountain, he dreamed that it was not Huadu''s game of red dust, nor the world of peach and plum blossoms, nor Guangzuo Yaozu who had achieved fame, he just had a grateful heart and wanted the mountain The folks walked out of poverty, nothing more. When he entered the capital city of Beijing with a poor mountain, he did not have any fears. In his opinion, the poorest was begging along the street, and he would always stand out if he did not die. At the age of twenty, with a piece of paper, he struggled to enter college. At the age of twenty-three, he completed his studies in advance with excellent results. After recommendation, he became a university teacher. He has never been polluted by the hustle and bustle of the city, nor has he forgotten the ambition he made when he stepped out of the mountains. He always has a grateful heart to let the folks who have helped him live a good life. Even though, this can be seen as selfish. But this selfishness is not selfish. Thirty years old, as a deputy secretary of the party committee, entered an industrial school, and then sang all the way, in just six years, became a provincial party committee secretary. Relying on the amazing performance of the upper class several times during his tenure, he was promoted again and again until he was fifty years old and was transferred to Huahai as the deputy secretary of the municipal party committee. Of course, many years ago, he had already completed the construction and transformation of his hometown by his own way. The villagers were very grateful that this was the only child who went out of the village. This year, he is nearly sixty years old and has taken a step further. At the moment when he received the appointment document, he quietly took off his glasses, picked up the brush, and wrote a line on the flat rice paper-thirty years of glory and gloom, and thirty years of glory and gloom . He is Yu Hong, a member of the China Political Department and secretary of the Huahai Municipal Party Committee. For the secretary of the municipal party committee, everyone present was respectful. It was he who proposed the development of Xinpu District, and under his guidance, he successfully made this idea a reality, bringing Huahai a greater prosperity and world reputation. . Obviously, everyone on the scene could not believe that Yu Hong, who was the secretary of the municipal party committee, would attend the auction held by Lin, and even Lin Manxuan standing on the stage showed incredible colors. "Secretary Yu." Kong Daochun quickly got up to meet. "You''re here too." Yu Hong smiled slightly: "I heard just now that a charity auction was held here, and I heard that the proceeds of this auction will be donated to the poor mountainous areas in the west?" Right now, the entire auction house can hear the drop needle, so Yu Hong''s words also spread to the ears of everyone present. Many people showed relief that the daring lover Yu Shu was purely familiar, not invited by Lin. They felt better in their hearts. After all, the presence of the distinguished group of rich people has already made them cherish their hearts. If even the leader of Huahai is related to Lin, I am afraid that it will cause shock in Huahai! However, some people do not think so. They always feel that Yu Hong''s remarks may be just plain expressions, the purpose is to block some people''s mouths, and at the same time have a legitimate reason to attend this auction. This part of the people thoughtfully looked at the backstage area, and their hearts moved slightly, and the secret way could not be achieved. The secretary of the Huahai Municipal Party Committee also came to the boy''s face? "Secretary Yu, hello, please sit here." In Lu Guoxun''s soft coughing, Lin Manxuan suddenly awakened and hurried forward to greet him. "Thank you." Yu Hong no longer smiled and nodded. "Secretary Yu, please come here." Kong Daochun invited Yu Hong to come to the front seats. It was originally dominated by some rich people, but Kong Daochun went to this seat and immediately dispersed, but now, this The place is even lack of people standing, rely on, you dare to sit on par with the secretary of the municipal party committee, you are courageous! "Not yet started?" Yu Hong asked with a smile after sitting down. "It''s coming." Kong Daochun echoed beside him. Lin Manxuan quickly made people make tea, and personally gave Yu Hongduan the past. If so many rich people came to the scene and did not make her too surprised, then the emergence of Yu Hong was obviously unexpected. Even if it is cold on weekdays, a little scent is flowing out of the forehead at this moment. Yu Hongzheng wanted to ask what, suddenly, his gaze looked forward. Similarly, most of the people present, his gaze also changed from Yu Hong to the auction stand. Yang Ning appeared in a formal attire, and that moment caused a lot of eyes. He did not wear sunglasses at the moment, and the same was not necessary. However, the number of people on the scene, as well as the acquaintances who could be recognized by just a few glances, made his heart pump. what happened? Isnt this a simple auction? What a joke, am I taking the wrong place? Nima is definitely the Lin auction, not the China Town Hall? The atmosphere is too solemn, right? No, why are you so lifeless and so cute? Heart sullen, Yang Ning standing on the stage squinted at Wen Wenhao, beckoning. "I won''t introduce myself, long story short, let''s go straight to the topic and get started." Yang Ning smiled with a microphone. If before changing, maybe Lin Manxuan must frown, but now she looks as usual, but the afterglow of her eyes, from time to time, looks at Yu Hong who is sitting at the end, and the pale jade fingers are slightly twisted together, giving people the feeling, A little nervous. Wu Qing, who was sitting on the side, waved his hand and shouted, "The first auction item." I saw a beautiful woman wearing green-green cheongsam slowly walked out of the background, holding a white porcelain plate in her hand. On the porcelain plate, a small weapon rack was placed. On the weapon rack, a long sleeve with a scabbard was placed. Knife. As the cheongsam woman walked, Wu Qingbian held up the microphone and said, "This is a standard sword dedicated to royal guards during the Yongwang period. This knife is still sharp after years of baptism. It is the seller''s ancestor who commissioned the auction house. The uploaded one, after identification, is genuine, with a base price of 200,000 yuan, one hundred thousand yuan." Wu Qing counted until the end, and the following words no longer required him to speak. Yang Ning held the microphone and did not look at Lin Manxuans constantly urged eyes. He just looked at the knife in front of him thoughtfully. Suddenly, he looked into the field and slowly said, "I don''t know if the seller who commissioned this knife to auction Are you there? After a pause, I added: "I clearly ask that this is a bit unruly, but there is one thing I have to ask clearly." Seeing Yang Ning''s serious face, Lin Manxuan, who was familiar with Yang Ning''s character, immediately showed a surprised look at the sword. At this time, someone stood up and walked slowly towards the auction stand, a man in his fifties. "Excuse me, are you the client?" Yang Ning asked, looking at Meng Jianlin and Lao Xu. "Yes." The man nodded. If he hadn''t considered so many big people on the scene, otherwise he would not necessarily get up so well. After all, his wealth should not be exposed. He was stared at by countless pairs of eyes now, and frankly, he was both a headache and a bit worried. After seeing Meng Jianlin nodding with Lao Xu, Yang Ning smiled and said, "I''m taking the liberty to ask, are you selling this knife or the scabbard?" Chapter 304： 304 Reestablishment of contract Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! scabbard? Not only was the man stunned, but everyone else was also stunned. No matter what they thought, Yang Ning would never ask such a question that made people cry. Is it possible that this knife and scabbard can''t be auctioned separately? Isn''t this too nonsense? If it weren''t for Yang Ning''s intriguing identity, as well as the many big names on the scene, many people might be tempted. The man asked was dumbfounded, but nodded: "Sell together." "Are you sure?" Yang Ning finally asked. This time, not only the man, but Lin Manxuan, Lu Guoxun, Meng Jianlin, and even many people present were faintly aware that something was wrong. Clearly aware of Yang Ning''s ability, he naturally knew that he wouldn''t be inexplicable. Without knowing Yang Ning, I dont think that Yang Ning would be confused about such a nonsensical thing. Let me not talk about the occasion first, nor that there are so many big people on the scene, just saying that his identity as an auctioneer is enough to taste. There are many problems. At least, in their opinion, Lin is not so stupid. On this occasion, he also moved a teaser to the stage. "Okay." The man hesitated for a while, and finally nodded. "Okay." Yang Ning said slowly: "Then our previous agreement may have to be slightly modified." After that, Yang Ningwang asked Lin Manxuan: "Re-preparing an agreement, this gentleman will get the knife auction sales proceeds. Thirty percent." "Thirty percent?" The man was stunned for a while, and then he was angry. What he was about to say was interrupted by Yang Ning: "If this gentleman is not satisfied with this contract, then I will buy out your knife on behalf of Lin." The man just wanted to export for a while, his face showing a cloudy and uncertain color, and finally nodded: "I am willing to believe you, even if I don''t believe you, I believe the Lin auction house. Otherwise, I will not be big Come from far away." "Thank you." Yang Ning nodded with a smile: "Relax, the auction will not disappoint you." "I hope so." The man replied lukewarmly, apparently still feeling a little emotional. In fact, it''s no wonder that this man is so angry. Yang Ning''s approach clearly violated the terms and conditions of a regular auction house. On other occasions, perhaps the organizer will immediately be pushed away. But right now, because this auction will be so special, Yang Ning''s majestic "amateur behavior" is surprisingly nobody refuted. Although it was unclear what Yang Ning intended to do, Lin Manxuan did what he meant, and soon let the copywriter get a written contract. In full view, Lin Manxuan and the man signed the signature on the contract and pressed the red handprint. Yang Ning walked onto the stage again, as if admiring a piece of art, constantly looking at the antique knife placed on the weapon rack in front of him. After a while, he pulled out the knife, and the blade was not corroded by the wind and frost. On the contrary, it also emits a little cold light, which looks unusually sharp. However, Yang Ning''s attention soon turned to the wooden scabbard, and there was a little pain on his face. "It seems that the original scabbard of this antique knife may have been lost. As for the wooden scabbard, it should have been made in the back." Yang Ning paused, looking at the man: "Is it?" "It came to my grandfather''s generation as a wooden scabbard, but when I was a child, it seemed that my grandfather had mentioned it and said that this wooden scabbard was made by an ancestor of the ancestor who was engaged in carpentry." The man nodded. "Very good." Yang Ning reinserted the blade into the wooden scabbard, then held up the microphone and slowly said: "For this antique knife, the rules may have to be changed." After a pause, he said: "The reserve price is still twenty No change, but the bid price needs to be changed to one million." "what?" "one million?" "What a joke!" After a brief stunned moment, an exclamation broke out at the scene. Even if there were many big people present, it was clear that Yang Ning''s behavior, which was tantamount to a lion''s big opening, still made these people unable to bear loneliness and cried out. In their view, this is purely a collection of broken copper and iron. It is estimated that it can be good to shoot 500,000. You dare to be so bold. The mouth is one million, is it forcing everyone to abandon the shooting? ? The entrusted man''s face was blue and white for a while. He felt that Yang Ning was disgusting him deliberately and was about to express his dissatisfaction. Suddenly, a lazy voice made him swallow back immediately when he was about to export. "five million." Everyone looked down at this voice and saw a man stretched out and raised a sign in his right hand. It''s Zheng Yukang! Many people were stunned. They were not sure if this product was abnormal in their mind, or was it just to stir the muddy water, or did they deliberately borrow flowers in front of Lin Manxuan? It should be, the latter may be the biggest, just this broken copper, iron, five million can buy dozens! Sure enough, there are children with capital losses, you can''t afford it! "Yong Gongzi bids 5 million, is anyone willing to pay a higher price?" Yang Ning smiled and held a small hammer in his hand. You better not speak, and I will knock it down with a hammer. "Six million." Unexpectedly, Li Yushu raised the card this time. "Something!" Zheng Yukang smiled angrily, and raised the sign again: "10 million!" "Pei always doesn''t play?" Li Yushu looked at Pei Yongxuan not far away with a smile. Pei Yongxuan didn''t seem to hear it, drinking tea, and hearing nothing from the window. "Is there anyone willing to pay a higher price? Zheng Gongzi has already offered 10 million!" Yang Ning still smiled. "Wife-in-law, look?" Wen Wenhao showed a look of eagerness, but he still had to ask Zhou Hui''s opinion around him. Zhou Hui looked at Wen Wenhao with a white eye, and then said: "Since you are here to cheer Brother Yang, why should you, a good brother, get a good start?" "That''s how good it is." Wen Wenhao smiled and raised the sign, turned a blind eye to the eyes cast in all directions instantly, thinking without thinking, "20 million!" Lying! People who are familiar with Wen Wenhao are not strange at first sight. After all, in order to please his daughter-in-law, this product is a prodigal man who is willing to spend more than 10 billion yuan to build a water mansion. For him, tens of millions of people really follow. Playful. But people who are not familiar with Wen Wenhao, but one by one, are searching in their minds at the same time. What kind of fortune does this man who looks insignificant and looks like a hanger, what is his net worth? Nima opened his eyes today, and the auction floor price was left unattended. Why did the following bids respond positively? I dare you to be arrogant and rich, or do you think this is a vegetable market? Rely, and directly raise the price by 10 million yuan, won''t it be a trust? The man was completely silent, and looked at Yang Ning''s eyes with a shock that was hard to conceal, but after the shock, he was happy. He really shot 20 million, even if it was 30%, he would get 6 million. , This is more than ten times the price he originally expected! Of course, at the same time of joy, he was also shocked with cold sweat, revealing the color of luck for the rest of his life after the catastrophe, and secretly thanked Laozi for being clever, otherwise he would have to find a rope to hang himself! But this joy hasn''t had time to recall, and suddenly, a loud voice came from behind: "I''m giving out 25 million!" Everyone looked around and was surprised again. They all recognized on the spot that the person who offered the price was Ji Mingchun, the current helm of Ji''s! The scene fell silent until death. Obviously, some people still refused to say, for example, Zheng Yukang and Wen Wenhao, the two wanted to raise their cards again, but Yang Ning grabbed the microphone and smiled: "Thank you for your love , But can you let me finish my talk? As a well-known auctioneer, I think it is necessary to explain the value of this antique knife so that everyone will not be in the dark." Chapter 305： 305 crazy auction! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Following Yang Ning''s remarks, the few people who were about to move were also quiet for the first time. In fact, as Yang Ning said, even if they are rich, they are willing to support Yang Ning, but they don''t want to be injustice. However, it is also based on the trust in Yang Ning, so they will participate in the auction without any politeness. Of course, this is only for Wen Wenhao and Ji Mingchun. As for Zheng Yukang, it is completely intended to spend money to eliminate disasters. After all, in his memory, several unpleasant moments with Yang Ning are still visible in the eye, which is a relatively gentle way of apologizing right now. Of course, the proud Zheng Yukang would not admit this, at least he just wanted to let Yang Ning know that Lao Tzu gave you a face today, and also spent money. You will remember Lao Tzu later, let''s be clear, goodbye, leave without giving away! Bah, its best not to even see you! "As a professional auction house, similarly, as a professional auctioneer, the most basic professional quality is still there." Looking at Yang Ning''s smirk, many people felt sullen in their hearts. Come on, you are a jealous character and professional? It''s good not to discredit Lin''s, but I really put gold on my face! "Perhaps, the actual value of this knife may not even reach 500,000, but the reason why I changed the price temporarily is because of it, yes, it is the scabbard of this knife." Yang Ning suddenly changed. A very serious look. Everyone''s heart was awkward, and the secret issue was indeed on the scabbard. It was strange. Could it be that the wood was squeezed, or was it a baby? Perhaps it is to see the thoughts of these people, Yang Ning did not intend to play a dumb mystery, saying: "Although there is no full grasp, but at least there is a 90% possibility. This wooden scabbard should be a hundred years of agarwood, and It''s still a whole piece!" what! Agarwood? Still a hundred years old? Many people showed incredible colors, even the man who commissioned the Lin auction, also showed incredible colors. The scene fell into a deadly silence, but things were going to be reversed, followed by a more rapid outbreak. I saw someone unable to hold back and stood up directly: "Are you sure?" His voice was obviously trembling. "You can find someone you trust, come on stage to verify it." Yang Ning smiled. This man didn''t get to the point, just said that I believed Lin''s credibility and sat down. Presumably he also knows that he has no ability to identify the authenticity of Yang Ning''s remarks. Similarly, he is not qualified to do this kind of thing. As the saying goes that the gun shoots the head bird, he does not need the daring artist to run boldly to block At gunpoint, he also believed that someone would do it. Sure enough, Ji Jiu, who had been sitting next to Pei Yongxuan, slowly rose and looked at Yang Ning''s eyes for a moment, which was complicated. Shen said: "I also have a little research on Shen Mu. I don''t know if I can get me to take a look ?" "No problem." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "It''s melancholy!" "Yes, it''s him, I heard that Pei''s paid a lot of money to dig him." "It is said that he has done a lot of research in this area. If it is really a hundred-year-old dead wood, then it will be sold at a high price." "No wonder Lin''s fearless, even at the expense of the rules of business." As Ji Chou walked up to the auction stand, there was a lot of discussion all the time below. Everyone''s eyes stared at the antique knife on the auction stand. In succession, many so-called experts came to the stage to verify with Ji Chou whether this was a scabbard made of centuries-old dead wood. For a long time, these people stepped down one after another with enthusiasm, and even Ji Jiu burst into hot eyes, and his breathing became rapid. At this scene, everyone is not blind, and obviously has got the answer he wants. "Forty million!" Ji Chou only said a few words in Pei Yongxuan''s ear, and Pei Yongxuan said without hesitation. As soon as he saw Pei Yongxuan showing his head, Zheng Yukang jumped up first and immediately raised the sign: "100 million!" "Two hundred million." Without waiting for Zheng Yukang to cast a provocative look at Pei Yongxuan, Hong Liangqing, chairman of Shengshi International, smiled and raised his sign. "Three hundred million." Gao Chongbin, chairman of Fulu Wushuang, smiled and held up the sign, and then said to Hong Liangqing: "The old people are counting on this stuff, but they did not intend to raise prices with General Hong." "Understood." Hong Liangqing smiled slightly and didn''t mind, and at the same time raised the sign: "Four billion!" Nima! The original jealous people almost jumped and scolded their mothers. It was already incredible to raise 10 million yuan. You guys went the opposite way and directly pushed this price to 100 million yuan. Is there such a fun? ? by! Wealth is amazing! Such a fearful price has also cleared the minds of many people. When they saw a group of big men standing at the tip of the Huahai business pyramid, they could only sigh and put away the delusion in their hearts. The man who commissioned the auction almost passed out happily at the moment. He looked at Yang Ning''s gaze until the degree of worship or even worship. By the way, I was really tm wise. Fortunately, there were hundreds of thousands of people who were not stupid! The Lins are so powerful, long live the Lins! "Mr. Hong is really extraordinary." Gao Chongbin summed up with Chen Huatian. They felt that such a large scabbard seems to be able to divide a lot. If the two men eat together, it is absolutely no problem. So, he raised the sign again: "I can''t stand back, 500 million, Hong, the old man is looking forward to this stuff, or let it?" Hong Liangqing frowned. To be honest, 500 million had already touched his psychological bottom line. He was hesitating whether to continue to offer prices. Cheng Weiyong and Li Jinhua on the side seemed to say something to him. Soon, Hong Liangqing laughed. : "I''m so sorry. In another ten or twenty years, it is estimated that I have to count on this stuff too. Well, I will make six billion." Six hundred million! The scene was out of control again, and most people had completely cut off the idea of ??bidding, and it was this kind of quick knife that made them entangled. Instead, they began to entangle them and began to appreciate the scene of fighting with the spectators. After all, it is not possible to encounter such a wonderful big scene every day. Gao Chongbin looked at Chen Huatian and whispered: "That wooden scabbard looks like five catties. According to the market price, one gram of dead wood has not yet reached 200,000 yuan a year, and five hundred million yuan has already reached a premium. This old fox has even opened to six. A hundred million, obviously Cheng Weiyong and Li Jinhua also participated, and gave this old fox such a strong spirit. Are we still following?" "That''s just the market price. The problem is that there is no market now. Even if someone asks for a price of one gram of 300,000 yuan, I am afraid that some people will fight for their scalp and grab it, so..." Chen Huatian frowned. Gao Chongbin gritted his teeth and was about to continue bidding. Suddenly, someone shouted, "Seven hundred million!" Not only Gao Chongbin and Chen Huatian, but also Hong Liangqing, Cheng Weiyong, and Li Jinhua, turned their heads unexpectedly, looking to the person who offered the price. Looking at some eyes, few people didn''t speak, but frowned, slightly dissatisfied, and seemed to be thinking, what kind of thing are you, even dare to blend in? Chapter 306： 306 share Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In fact, the man who offered the price is just a second-rate family similar to the Zhou and Song families. Today, he brought his son in trouble to the Lin auction house. He heard that Yang Ning would be introduced as an auctioneer. Obviously, I plan to show my face and express my posture to let Lin or Yang Ning know that they are not malicious. Not only him, but also other families in this circle, but all who appeared in the Starlight Tower that night, came one after another. Everyone''s thoughts are similar. In this auction, a million or two were smashed. It didn''t matter what was filmed, just to express goodwill. To be simple, it is to spend money to eliminate disasters. But the huge block of centuries-old deadwood that appeared at the moment obviously disturbed their initial layout, which forced them to join forces and plan to joint a piece of deadwood. After all, there are enough materials and more than a dozen companies to share equally. As for the money, everyone will make a share, so that the company''s working capital will not be fully adjusted. Of course, the real intention of uniting is to face Hong Liangqing, Cheng Weiyong, Li Jinhua, Gao Chongbin and Chen Huatian who are truly standing in the Huahai business community. Frankly speaking, even the three sons of Huahai and the mad dog Zheng Yukang were silent. It is conceivable how these giants would put pressure on others when they were mixed in. Sitting in the front row, Yu Hong is drinking tea all the time. He has his own fortune and stability. He has spent many years cultivating and keeping a low profile. What he trains out is what makes people unpredictable and unstoppable. For this scene, he seems to be an outsider with no interest in participating. It seems that what he cares about is not the process but the result. Kong Daochun, who was sitting next to Yu Hong, was also calm. He was also not interested in fighting for these merchants. This is the difference between politicians and businessmen. Businessmen chase profits, everything is off, but politicians are different. They only care about the merit book, can they add a few more strokes. Although they are essentially pursuits, one seeks money, the other Is to ask for a name. Yang Tranquilly looked at the scene in front of him, and frankly said that if he could not shoot the price, he would think that these people did not know the goods. If he didn''t have so much money in his body, he might not even want to eat. As for Lin Manxuan, Meng Jianlin and others, they have been dumbfounded for a long time. It seems that they have not expected it at all. How did this arrangement in the first auction seem to be the finale? But in any case, this is a starter that is enough to shock the outside world. No matter how bad the subsequent auction is, this auction is absolutely successful, and even Lins unprecedented success is enough to write on the merit book. At the scene, more and more people began to communicate with each other. Obviously, they also planned to gather everyone''s strength to see if they could bite this hard bone. This made the scene worse for a time. Even Hong Liangqing and others were frowning. When there were more ants, they could kill the elephants. Once these people were united, although they were good, they would also make the original Complex bidding becomes more troublesome. "Eight hundred million." Hong Liangqing said in a deep voice, his eyes produced a sharp eye for the first time, as the first person in the Chinese business community, this moment directly broke out his superior''s momentum. Perhaps because of the awe of Prosperity International, many people showed their regret, but they still returned to their original positions. Obviously they also understood that comparing Hong Liangqing to financial resources was to hit stones with eggs. What''s more, even if you go out today and successfully carry the centuries-old Shenmu home, the next day will surely be madly attacked by Hong Liangqing, Cheng Weiyong and Li Jinhua. For this centuries-old sinking wood, the price paid is too much and not worth it. Seeing Gao Chongbin and Chen Huatian showing their emotions again, Suddenly, Hong Liangqing said: "The cake is sweet, but it doesn''t necessarily have to be eaten all at once, President Gao, are you right?" Gao Chongbin and Chen Huatian both showed unexpected colors. For a long time, the two smiled and said: "That is nature." They knew that Hong Liangqing was showing their favors, and bluntly, after this thing could be divided slowly, as to how much they could get, they were not worried. Because when it comes to being a man, obviously Hong Liangqing is still very successful in this respect. "Eight hundred million, the first time!" "Eight hundred million, the second time!" "Eight hundred million, the third time!" "Deal!" Yang Ning knocked heavily on the hammer. Although he felt that if he worked harder, he might be able to shoot 1 billion yuan, but he could not be disappointed. After all, 8 billion yuan is already quite good. It wasn''t until the dust settled that Hong Liangqing showed joy, but more relieved. Frankly speaking, he didn''t know what he was thinking just now, lest the guy who ate the bear heart leopard gall jump out and muddy the water. After completing the delivery, Hong Liangqing left his face with the antique knife, and walked with him, Cheng Weiyong and Li Jinhua. As for Gao Chongbin and Chen Huatian, they also want to look away, but you can see that Ami and Ali dared to move, and we broke the eyes of the relationship between father and daughter, and could only sit back on the chair in utter regret. Of course, they are not worried that Hong Liangqing will make trouble on the issue of distribution. Although one-on-one is not enough, but if they unite, it may not be much worse than Hong Liangqing. Obviously, many people are still immersed in the previous crazy auction process, and it is difficult to recover for a long time. It is really worthwhile to sigh from time to time. Not only have I seen so many big people in Huahai, but I have witnessed it with my own eyes. The game can be called a luxury auction. Although I didn''t do anything, this fare is worth it! Next, the items that Yang Ning auctioned were a bit tarnished. It cannot be said that these antiques were of low quality, but in any case, they had to live under the aura of the century-old sunken wood, which was also inferior. Fortunately, the few final products that were finally put on the scene caused a little sensation, plus Wen Wenhao, Ji Mingchun, Zheng Yukang and other people were determined to give Yang Ning a favor, no matter what kind of thought they were from, anyway, they were very vivid. . After the meeting was over, after liquidation, Lin Manxuan was pleasantly surprised to find that the transaction volume of the collections auctioned this time reached an astonishing 1.1 billion! Although that piece of 100-year-old Shenmu accounted for two-thirds of the transaction value, it should be known that of the eight billion, 560 million is pure income. As for the rest, the income is also quite large. After all, relying on the influence brought by Yang Ning, each piece of auctioned ancient goods and the amount of transactions reached far exceeded the initial estimate! Of course, because this time it was all a charity auction, the money should naturally be donated to the poor areas in the west according to the original idea. However, like this kind of thing, there is naturally a Lin person in charge of worrying about it, anyway, it will not trouble Yang Ning. Right now, Yang Ning is accompanying Yu Hong and Kong Daochun walking on a tree-lined trail. "Is the old man still healthy?" Yu Hong suddenly stopped and looked at the pond not far away. "Secretary Yu, do you know my grandpa?" Yang Ning walked in the same way. "Speaking of that, I can go to university to study, and I would also like to thank your grandfather." Yu Hong reveals the color of recollection, and sighs with emotion: "It''s been almost 40 years, and I have no money to think of that year. I can only sleep on the streets. It happened to be in a stormy city, and almost died. Thanks to your grandfather, I saw me on the street, let someone cure me, and gave me food, which only came through. Later, it was your grandfather, for me I wrote a recommendation letter. I didnt know the weight of the letter at the time, but when I gave the letter to the principal of Jinghua University as your grandfather said, I realized that this seemingly thin recommendation letter, It''s really heavy." Yu Hong touched his chest and said with emotion: "At least here, whether it was then or now, is heavy for me." Chapter 307： 307 Symphony Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! There is not much time to spend with Yu Hong, the secretary of the municipal party committee, and most of the topics discussed are family matters, and they do not involve national affairs or world affairs. Yang Ning also knows that as a junior, he obviously does not have much qualification to talk to the secretary of the Huahai Municipal Party Committee. This is not a question of identity, but a boundary of hierarchy. In the final analysis, Yang Ning is just a student who stays away from home. The flowers growing in the greenhouse, Yu Hong''s willingness to chat with him alone, is entirely due to Mr. Yang. Of course, before leaving, Yu Hong said abruptly, roughly meaning that Yang Ning''s grandfather was his teacher. Perhaps this was only a moment''s emotion from the secretary of the municipal party committee, but Yang Ning heard the voice outside the string. In his opinion, Yu Hong''s remarks actually expressed his position as the Yang family. "Where did you just go?" Lin Manxuan looked at Yang Ning curiously. After the auction, Yang Ning disappeared for half an hour. "I talked to Uncle Kong about some family routines." Yang Ning replied casually. Lin Manxuan didnt know that he was being fooled, but he didnt plan to deliberately, and he changed the topic: This auction is quite successful, especially your wonderful performance. If its not your smart eyes, Im afraid that the century-old Shenmu will really be added. The head was sent out." "It''s just a mistake." Lin Manxuan praised him in person, and Yang Ning was obviously quite helpful. "You didn''t tell me that there would be so many people." "Actually, I have been preparing for this auction for a week." Lin Manxuan bowed his head slightly: "You wouldn''t blame me for cheating under your banner?" "Boom?" Yang Ning stunned. "Yes, this is the suggestion that Ziqing sister gave me. She said that because you had a conflict with the Zhou family and the Song family last time, it caused a sensation in the Huahai circle. If you can take advantage of this wind, you cant invite many A lot of people participated in this auction." Lin Manxuan looked a little embarrassed: "I think this suggestion is very good. At that time, you could not contact the military training, and you voluntarily opened it without your consent." "It turned out to be so." Yang Ning said with a smile: "But you can''t be regarded as a swindler. At most, it is first cut and then played." After that, he asked again: "Why didn''t you tell me at first?" "Aren''t you afraid to scare you away? You are like someone who is afraid of trouble." Lin Manxuan couldn''t help but blank his eyes at Yang Ning. Hey! Does this girl know me well? "By the way, because the nature of this auction is a beneficial auction, after deducting the owner''s part of the auction proceeds, all will be used to subsidize the poor mountainous areas in the west, so..." Before Lin Manxuan finished, Yang Ning screamed: "So, I''m doing nothing?" It didn''t seem that Yang Ning would have such a big reaction. Lin Manxuan opened his mouth and was about to say something, but Yang Ning suddenly changed his face and smiled and said: "It''s okay, we don''t lack money, but we have to give some rewards. Right?" "What do you want?" Lin Manxuan vaguely had an unknown hunch. "Be my wife?" Lin Manxuan''s pretty face immediately became cold. Why is this guy so old? "No, then why don''t I take a loss and be your aunt?" Lin Manxuan twitched his lips, didnt it mean that these two sentences mean the same thing? "Isn''t this all right?" Yang Ning looked reluctantly: "Will you take your little loli..." "you!" Lin Manxuan seemed to be stimulated, and immediately turned from the goddess Lengao into the roar of Hedong Lion. "Wait a minute!" Yang Ning stunned and said: "Just kidding, don''t be excited, in fact, I just want to say, you have to give a little reward? You don''t really plan to cross the river and demolish the bridge? Let''s kiss it!" "Enough!" Lin Manxuan''s body shivered slightly, apparently suppressing his anger, "I''ll give you a car." "Car?" Yang Ning''s eyes lit up. "Limited edition supercar?" Seeing Lin Manxuan not speaking, Yang Ning was so reluctant to say: "Ordinary super running is also OK." Seeing Lin Manxuan still being that salty look, Yang Ning pointed to his nose and said inconceivably: "Wouldn''t you just want to get me a business car?" "Bicycle." Lin Manxuan said sullenly, but the words in Yang Ning''s ears seemed like a thunderbolt on a sunny day! I rely on! The pants are all taken off, you tell me this? Anyway, I have made hundreds of millions for you, even if you plan to use the money to help the disaster-stricken area, but it is also the hard money I earn by relying on my strength! Even if there is no credit, there is also hard work. If you dont send a supercar, you must always have a long-axis pull-wind business car, right? Or suv! At the end of the day, to send a bicycle, how much more could Nima have in mind to figure it out? Originally, Yang Ning felt that Lin Manxuan''s temperament has changed a lot recently, and he naively thought that this girl could be weak and easy to overthrow from now on. "Don''t look at me with this kind of look, it''s better that you look at the bike first." Lin Manxuan''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning, and then clapped coldly. Soon, a colorful colorful bicycle was pushed out by a female clerk. Looking at the bicycle, Yang Ning was immediately attracted. For the first time, he discovered that the bicycle could also give people a sense of tallness. Elegant, distinguished and eclectic, it has both a sense of stability that adults like and a sense of sports that young people like. These two words that should have contradicted each other, but they seem to be extremely coordinated on this bicycle, even Yang Ning. I feel that people of all ages will have a different look after seeing this bike. "This is a carbon fiber bike. It produces only 20 bikes around the world. It was designed by the famous artist Marquette, because the frame is decorated with glittering, authentic colorful transparent coating. Once it moves, it will give People have a visual sense of colorful chaos, so Marchade named it Symphony." Lin Manxuan introduced: "This Symphony is a commission recently received by the auction house, but I like this car very much, I discussed it with the owner, and then bought it at a price he was satisfied with. It was intended to be used by Tongtong after high school, but later Mayfair said that this model is too fancy and not suitable for girls..." "So, just give it to me?" Yang Ning asked subconsciously. "What is Tiantou?" Lin Manxuan frowned slightly: "When you are rewarded, if I don''t like it, I..." "Like! It''s it!" Yang Ning immediately ran over, then straddled his legs and rode on this symphony. Perhaps a bicycle does not necessarily make Yang Ning so concerned, but just now he launched the [Piercing Eye] and found that the valuation given by the system has reached 650,000 Huaxia coins. If it is auctioned in reality, If you can''t do it, you have to break the rhythm of two million! This is a bicycle, this is simply gold and silver! Damn, strolling around the campus on this ride, maybe it''s better to pull the wind than driving in supercar, it''s it! It''s just that Yang Ning may not realize how a bicycle can be more arrogant than some three-fork or blue sky and white cloud brands? Looking at Yang Ning riding the Symphony, it was not a silly laugh, Lin Manxuan''s face showed a slight gentleness, and there was a little softness in his eyes. Chapter 308： 308 beauty beauty underwear company Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In the spiritual world full of faces, Yang Ning is still slaughtering the strange monsters in a crazy way. Here is the [Killing Space], and this time, Yang Ning faced more strange rats than the previous one, and it was enough to imagine the fierceness of this battle. But in fact, this battle is not as difficult as it seems, because in the killing space, there is no physical energy consumption, although these strange rats look extremely fierce, but after repeated battles, Yang Ning found that these strange rats did not Any wisdom and attack methods are also quite mechanized, making him more and more boring. Of course, Yang Ning is not fruitless. In addition to the numb and boring massacre, Yang Ning has become more and more proficient in the use of [attack], he must say that if [killing space] is used as a place to practice moves, Definitely the best choice. Ding Dong! As Yang Ning withdrew from [Killing Space], the Sea of ??Knowledge suddenly sounded, and at the same time, Yang Ning also received a prompt from the Supreme System. Side mission: [Road to Kill] Task description: In [Killing Space], complete 10,000 kills. Task progress: 3330/10000 (task in progress) Quest rewards: the killing system adds giant lizards, mutated cows, zombies, wild wolves Seeing this task, Yang Ning suddenly had the urge to go crazy. Is this task too ridiculous? Want to kill 10,000 strange rats? The thought of the scene of the corpse spreading across the field, Yang Ning was not scared, but there was a strong disgust all over his body. There is no way. After killing more than 3,000 strange rats, while there is no challenge at the same time, it is necessary to repeat the killing of about 7,000 again. How much more boring? However, this reward is not bad. Yang Ning feels that this so-called killing system is definitely more than just adding several kinds of killing objects on the surface, but for the time being, I dont have much understanding of the killing system, and the system does not have too much explanation. Yang Ning was helpless because he could only rely on himself to explore. After looking at the time, it was found that it was only three o''clock in the middle of the night. Yang Ning gritted his teeth and entered the [Killing Space] again, starting the massacre of the numb and inhumane strange rats. In the early morning, when Yang Ning came out of [Killing Space], it was already past 8 o''clock. Check the side mission of [The Road to Killing]. The progress has reached 6438/10000. I believe it will take another night. Should be able to complete this branch task. Looking at the mission rewards, Yang Ning was a little bit uplifted, which was also a little bit of comfort in the dull and boring repeated killing. Going downstairs and checking out, Yang Ning, wearing sunglasses, immediately rode his wind-drawn symphony and appeared on the non-motorized lane on the road. Not to mention, although few people can see the true value of this stuff, but the dynamics of the pull, it still caused a very high return rate, and even Yang Ning met several children and left behind when they saw the colorful driving. After the dazzling feeling, they immediately cried and asked their parents to help buy one. At this moment, the mobile phone rang, Yang Ning stopped the Symphony on the side of the road, glanced at the number, it turned out to be Oriental Mayfair. "Good brother, where are you now?" "On Guosheng Road." "You come to my sister''s company, okay? There is something I would like to discuss with you." It seems to guess how Yang Ning would answer, and Oriental Mayor added another sentence: "In person, it is not convenient on the phone." Mysterious, what is it? Yang Ning slandered, but said in his mouth: "What is the address, I will go now." Dongfang Feier said the address quickly, and it seemed that Yang Ning would change his mind when he said it slowly. Then he said: "Good brother, my sister is doing things, you may be late to the company. After you go up, go directly to the reception room and wait for me. Now." "it is good." After Yang Ning hung up the phone, he casually found a few passers-by asking the direction of the road that Dongfang Feier said, and immediately drove towards the company of Dongfang Feier by riding his windy illusion. Lirenmei is a medium-sized underwear company. It can be seen that Oriental Mayfair is operating quite well. Just downstairs, you can see a huge poster hanging in the office building, but the model of the poster is not Oriental Mayfair. , But a hot, yet pretty temperament sister. Seeing Yang Ning come in on a bicycle, the security guard at the gate immediately ran out and wanted to verify his documents with Yang Ning. The security guard was an old man with white hair and was very thin. This made Yang Ning involuntarily associate himself in case something wrong happened. Will the old man be scared to lock the doors and windows of the security room directly? "Take out the work permit and let me see it." The old man looked alert. "A friend asked me to come." "Friend?" For Yang Ning''s words, the old man obviously didn''t buy it. He hummed: "Someone tells me this every day, if I let it go, this job will not be done. Since you said it was a friend who asked you to come , Talk about it, I recognize it." "Oriental Mayfair of Lirenmei Underwear Company." Yang Ning looked at the old man angrily and funny. Hearing the four words of Oriental Mayfair, the old man not only did not show a slow color, but became more vigilant, whispering: "This month, it seems that more than a hundred young guys have been fooling my old man like this, and a few beautiful executives have been I complained to me several times and told me that anyone who wants to find their president, especially men, is not allowed to enter." After a pause, the old man said again: "So, you turn around and go back now." Yang Ning looked at the dutifully old man dumbfounded, knowing that it was useless, and took out his mobile phone to make a call to Dongfang Mayfair. After a few words, he hung up. The old man was still not allowed to enter, but soon, the phone in the security room rang. The old man went back and hummed: "Don''t think about going in. If you dare to run inside, I will call the police and catch you. " Yang Ning couldn''t help but look at the old man, and didn''t care. Soon after the old man hung up the phone, he came out with a weird look: "Your surname is Yang, right?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "Okay, let''s go in." The old man still had a weird look. "I didn''t expect you to be a friend of Miss Oriental." by! Could it be that Sister May may not have friends? As for seeing people with colored glasses? Yang Ning could not bother to care about this weird old man, riding his car-drawn symphony, and entered the building in such a stately manner. After locking the Symphony, Yang Ning took the elevator and appeared on the ninth floor, which is the office building where Lirenmei Underwear Company is located. Just before entering the door, before she had time to show her intentions, she saw an ol yu sister wearing gold-rimmed glasses and a white uniform came over, frowning: "Come on, it''s about to start, and it''s such a rub." Yang Ning was a little stunned, but didn''t say anything, but just followed the start of this fight, and he didn''t have a good face behind him. When appearing in the meeting room, Yang Ning was surprised to find that there were more than a dozen young women with heavy makeup standing outside. Everyone was dressed very fashionable. They were playing mobile phones with their heads down, or chatting with each other and found Yang Ning. Later, he just raised his head, glanced at it slightly, and continued to do his own thing. "How come there is such a strange feeling that along the way, I always feel something is missing." Yang Ning pondered secretly, and suddenly, he was slightly surprised: "It seems...it seems that except for myself, this way, there is no stunned. Seeing half a man..." "Next!" Hearing a voice from the conference room before Yang Ning had a taste. I saw a young woman standing up a little nervously, but suddenly, the ol elder sister who led Yang Ning to here suddenly waved her hand, motioned the young woman who got up to sit back, and then looked at Yang Ning: "You ...Yes, it''s you, come in." Chapter 309： 309 days of misunderstanding Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "the man?" When Yang Ning appeared, the few women sitting on the chairs couldn''t help frowning and showing their doubts. Yang Ning had a good hearing and immediately tasted it, which gave him a faint feeling of faintness, wouldnt he be teasing again by Oriental Mayfair? According to his understanding of Oriental Mayfair, this possibility is quite big! Right now, Yang Ning is secretly vigilant, but after a short period of doubt, the women in front of him don''t care anymore, and they are becoming very serious. "sit down." Under the gaze of these women, to be precise, they were sitting in a chair three meters away in front of them. How does it feel like an inmate? Is this the interrogation room? Yang Ning secretly murmured. At this time, the woman sitting in the middle said, "What is an administrative clerk in your opinion?" "Miscellaneous." Yang Ning replied subconsciously, but then he regretted it, because he was keenly aware that the women in front of him immediately became ugly after hearing his answer. He glared. Yang Ning felt aggrieved, didn''t you ask me what the administrative clerk did? I''m just telling the truth, as for being so hostile to me? Think about it, this so-called administrative clerk, work on weekdays, isn''t it just serving tea and water, wiping the table and chairs, plus tidying up the table, sweeping the ground and dumping garbage? You said this is not a chore? what? You said the clerk is responsible for typing? Upload and release information? File storage? Visitors to inform the reception? Just kidding, how many other companies have so many word processors on weekdays? Document classification? Reception guests? A clerk who can be so busy, what a great company, do you think the world''s companies are among the world''s top 500? By the way, this information is uploaded and delivered. Is that the secretary''s job? Do you dare to grab this rice bowl, so you are not afraid of wearing shoes in the boss'' ears? You talk about what the boss has asked you to do without doing anything all day? If you dont do any chores, just sit on the office chair in a serious manner. Believe it or not, the boss fires you in minutes? Seeing Yang Ning''s innocent look, the woman in the middle shook her head secretly: "Forget it, let''s change the subject." Obviously, in the eyes of this woman, Yang Ning might be a little indifferent. "Do you know our company?" Regarding this woman''s question, Yang Ning nodded: "It is an underwear company." "What else?" the woman asked again. "It seems...it seems to be all women." Yang Ning hesitated. The woman showed a stunned look, not only her, but a woman in a room, looking at Yang Ning''s weird and strange eyes. "That''s all?" The woman looked at Yang Ning a little speechless. Yang Ning''s face was bitter, and the East Road Mayfair was really tossing people. He was sitting in danger now, thinking about this issue seriously. For a long time, Yang Ning''s eyes lit up and replied: "The poster downstairs was well photographed." The people were completely speechless, and they were a little bit crying and laughing, thinking that Yang Ning in front of him was... silly. For a while, the woman looked at the elder sister in white ol costume and slowly said, "Here you brought him?" "Yes." The elder sister was also extremely speechless and nodded. The woman looked at Yang Ning again and frowned, "Why did you come to our company?" "Yes..." Yang Ninggang wanted to say that Dongfang Feier let him up, but he felt that this was not good, and he could only retreat: "A friend asked me to come and wait for her here." "It turns out to be a related household." At this time, a green woman beside him shook her head and said in a deep voice: "What''s it called? I want to see, who is so bold." what? This time Yang Ning was completely dumbfounded. It''s too strange to say that this person is too strange? Just come here, as for this posture? Also related to households? But when I thought of it, he walked into this building and came to this office building with the help of Oriental Mayfair. Speaking of it, it was really no different from the related households. If it wasn''t for Oriental Mayfair to give him a green light, maybe he was still downstairs now, stunned with the old man''s eyes. "This is Lirenmei Underwear Company? Am I not going wrong?" Yang Ning hesitated. "Yes." The green-clothed woman nodded, and then looked at Yang Ning with a scrutiny. "Tell me, who is so bold to let you come here?" "Oriental Mayfair." Yang Ning said daringly. "what?" "President?" "you''re lying!" For a while, the women in the house all changed their faces, but at the next moment, they showed anger, and the green-clothed woman stared at Yang Ning. You said bluntly: "The president has always emphasized that he cannot engage in nepotism in the company. , Especially when it comes to arranging work, it makes me check things well. Do you really think we are fooling?" "Arrange work?" Yang Ning pointed to his nose and hesitated: "Me?" Seeing these women is your look, Yang Ning immediately understood that the courageous thing was an oolong thing, and she couldn''t laugh or cry: "Misunderstanding, I didn''t come to work, it was Sister Mayer who asked me to go to the company, etc. She, she has something to do now and she will come to the company later." "Really?" It seems that Yang Ning doesn''t seem to be joking, and the previous crappy question and answer also saw that the other party really didn''t come to apply for a job, and their faces gradually slowed down. "Of course, don''t believe you call Sister Mayfair." Yang Ning laughed. "Okay." The woman sitting in the middle immediately took out her mobile phone. Soon, the phone was connected. After a few words, she looked at Yang Ning and smiled for the first time on her face: "It may be a negligence at work. Sorry, Xiao Xu, take this gentleman to the lounge to wait." "it is good." Everyone on the scene was savvy and immediately knew that Yang Ning hadn''t told any falsehood. Watching Yang Ning leave the office, they all showed their doubts, and they seemed to be guessing Yang Ning''s relationship with their president. Passing through a shooting area, Yang Ning, who was originally indifferent to interest, suddenly froze, and at the same time he stepped in and looked at it with interest. I saw inside that there was a female model wearing lace underwear, posing with a variety of **** poses under the shooting of a female photographer. The female white-collar worker named Xiao Xu flashed a contempt, and it seemed that Yang Ning''s current performance completely exposed the pervert''s nature, and the tone was also colder: "Sir, this is the work area, no outsiders can stay." "I knew her." Yang Ning pointed at the female model filmed inside and smiled: "Wait a moment, I won''t run around." satyr! Xiao Xu''s eyes were even more disdainful, but she didn''t dare to say too heavy words. After all, she was a friend of the president. She was not a good girl, and she was not good at pointing her fingers. Soon, the female model inside completed a set of shooting poses. At the urging of the photographer, she was about to go to the dressing room and put on another set of underwear. Suddenly, her eyes caught Yang Ning outside. . "It''s you!" The female model covered her mouth. She was surprised first, then she blushed and screamed, "Go out!" "Okay, let me go now!" Yang Ning was startled. Obviously he didn''t expect the other party''s reaction to be so great. Under Xiao Xu''s look you deserved, he ran away in embarrassment. "You are here to wait." When Xiao Xu sent Yang Ning to the lounge, he turned coldly away and left. It seemed that he had no idea to entertain Yang Ning at all. Yang Ning, as a party, doesn''t care about Xiao Xu''s attitude. Right now, he still plays back the previous scene in his mind: "I didn''t expect that she actually came to be an underwear model... And, this figure... Gee, really tm material foot!" Before waiting for Yang Ning to immerse in the aftertaste for too long, suddenly, the door of the lounge was pushed open fiercely, and I saw a shadow appear outside the door, coldly said: "Are you following me?" Chapter 310： 310 Pull the hook for a hundred years without cheating Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Who is this woman in front of you? That was Yang Nings foreign language teacher, Chen Xi! Yang Ning never dreamed that this beautiful foreign language teacher actually liked this tempting and sentimental profession. However, when he thought of the hot and **** figure of the other party, Yang Ning was relieved. To love beauty is the nature of women. The so-called female is a person who pleases herself, can appear on the stage, show their innate capital, and enjoy the envy and jealous eyes of others. This is undoubtedly the dream of any woman. But what does this tracking mean? Looking at Yang Ning looking at himself puzzled, Chen Xi was embarrassed and angry: "Dare you say that you are not following me here? I thought you were better, but I still didn''t change my life, or even make it worse!" "I? I follow you?" Yang Ning stunned: "When did I follow you?" "Why did you appear here? Seeing me by coincidence..." Speaking of which, Chen Xiqiao''s face was completely red, and it was estimated that he could bleed when he touched it: "Yang Ning, you bastard!" What is this about? Yang Ning couldn''t help crying and laughing. He could see it. This 80% was another unexpected farce. The secret road deserves to go out today without looking at the Huang Li. Time and time again and again, Oolong is misunderstood, and I hope this is a coincidence. If it is a tossing trick that the Oriental Mayfair has carefully selected, then this girl is unavoidable. Its too scary, right? It''s almost no omission, it is better than a thousand miles away! "Don''t be angry, listen to me, it''s a misunderstanding, this is the case..." Seeing Chen Xi''s eyes red with excitement, Yang Ning quickly explained. After a while, Chen Xi''s emotions gradually stabilized. He looked at Yang Ning and hesitated, "Really?" "It''s true, I don''t believe you can ask that sister Xu." Right now, Yang Ning is really not afraid of confrontation with others. I''ll just go and I''m coming in brightly, not secretly... Bah, why am I thinking about this? The problem, I was originally sitting upright. Chen Xi is not an unreasonable person, but Yang Ning suddenly appeared here. This sudden situation completely evaporated her shrewdness in her usual days. In particular, the thought of Yang Ning seeing the series of poses that she posed in a bikini "scratching her head," which made her blush and ears scared, could not find a slit to get in. After all, she is Yang Ning''s teacher, but she allows her students to see such an indecent side, and she is indeed ashamed and regretful. "Also, this place can''t come in casually, especially a man." Yang Ning busy said: "So, how can I follow you here?" "Is that what you said?" Right now, knowing that it was just a misunderstanding, Chen Xi''s anger disappeared, and he said with a lip: "I am here for the first time, and I am not clear about what you said." "Oh, beautiful teacher, why did you suddenly come to be a model?" Yang Ning pinched his chin and his eyes began to aim at Chen Xi''s uneven figure, although Chen Xi had already changed his clothes, but his mind was still there. Reminisce about the scene of the previous irritating scene. Chen Xi was so stared at by Yang Ning for a time and was so embarrassed and annoyed. She even raised a certain sense of shyness in Yang Ning''s profound and meaningful eyes, and she couldn''t help but hummed: "Look enough No?" "Ah?" Yang Ning realized that he was wrong, and was a little sad. "I was introduced by a friend and said that I wanted to hire some part-time models here. I originally came with a try mentality. The sister Liu, who was in charge of photography, asked me to audition, and later, just..." Keep talking. "I finally asked you, did you really follow me secretly?" Chen Xi stared at Yang Ning seriously. "Heaven and earth conscience, I really came here waiting for her at the invitation of a friend." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying. "Well, it was a misunderstanding." Chen Xi paused, then looked at Yang Ning seriously: "Then you have to keep this secret." "What secret?" Yang Ning stunned. "That''s why I came here to work part-time as a lingerie model. I don''t know what to think of me as a teacher if it is known to students." Yang Ning looks a little weird. How about this part-time underwear model? Is this work improper? What are you afraid of? My beautiful teacher, just at your **** posture, do you know how many animals will have a nosebleed? It is estimated that they can''t wait for you to take a few more pictures and hang them on the wall of the dormitory. But right now, how can such a serious job become a sneaky, shady underground job in your eyes? Let me go, as for? Looking at Chen Xi''s irresistible appearance, Yang Ning nodded reluctantly: "Okay, I promise you." "Okay, let''s just do that, pull the hook." Then, Chen Xi hooked his finger at Yang Ning. Yang Ning quite laughed at Chen Xi with his fingers, saying that this girl is almost twenty-five, how can it be like a little girl who has not grown up? Do not lie to the hook for a hundred years? Isn''t this nonsense? This year, even the mountain vows are utterly nonsense. Can the children play seriously? "Very well, since we pulled our fingers, let''s talk and count." Chen Xi patted his chest and then said: "Of course, because I misunderstood you just now, I apologize and invite you to dinner at noon." Is this a sealing fee? Not only did he hook his finger, but now he has to eat a short mouth, it seems that the secret really has to be kept. Yang Ning could foresee that if one day he said he slipped his mouth, he might not be able to catch the beautiful teacher in front of him, and he would carry a kitchen knife to kill him on campus. Thinking of Chen Xi''s sturdy style that he occasionally showed before, Yang Ning couldn''t help but cool down his spine and secretly made up his mind. This secret must never chew his tongue so as not to be harmed by Chen Xi. Perhaps it was Yang Nings assurance that Chen Xi didnt seem to have any pressure at the moment, and happily ran back to the studio, but this time, he closed the door tightly, lest Yang Ning glance at the infinite spring again. . It took about an hour for Oriental Mayfair to appear in the company. It can be seen that this sister of Mayfair, who is the image of the witch, instantly changed herself in the company and became the kind of high-cold female boss. Shouting Yang Ning towards the door, Dongfang Feier said lightly: "Come with me." Looking at the appearance of Dongfang Feier, Yang Ning was a little funny, following behind her, watching the other party walk up and twisting his butt, quite a bit busy and tuned in bitterly. "Close the door." Yang Ning closed the door smoothly, and Oriental Mayfair also pulled the curtains of the office. Soon, her original cold image immediately became a quirk in the weekdays. She smiled and said: "Good brother, sister, this company is not bad. Right?" "It''s good." Yang Ning nodded. "Enough style, gorgeous enough, why, sister Mayfair called me today, wouldn''t you want to show off your financial resources with me?" Dongfang Feier glanced at Yang Ning angrily, and then smiled: "Are you interested in being a model for your sister?" After that, she added: "It''s still an underwear model, co-produce with your sister." "I''m not interested." Yang Ning looked suspiciously at Dongfang Feier and stepped back cautiously. He couldn''t eat the witch''s thoughts. Looking at Yang Ning''s appearance as a big enemy, Dongfang Feier''s eyes narrowed with a smile, "Good brother, sister want to take a group photo with physical contact with the opposite sex, mainly to create several couple underwear." Couple underwear? Need to be in sync? Wait, there must be physical contact? I dont know if the scale of the photo is big or not, how deep is the physical contact? Let me go, is this a photo, or what little movie? Yang Ning suddenly had some shortness of breath, and at this time, Dongfang Feier said in a whining voice: "Good brother, you will have to take a lot of photos at that time. They are all wearing very thin underwear and putting you up and down. Or the kind of intimate photos I put on you~" "I...I...I...I...shoot... I shoot!" ps: If you dont find it troublesome, just give us a point. Just read [read] below the cover, and add a comment for the troublesome point. In addition, if you dont add a book circle, just add it. If you add something, you can post a post. If you have signed two words, thank you! As for the outbreak, I know very well, but the year is approaching, and the industry I am engaged in is also very special, as long as there is time. Let''s put it this way, at the end of next month, I strive for a few days of outbreaks, just those days are free, and also strive for outbreaks from New Year''s Eve to the fourth day of the year. That''s all for what can be done, but dare not promise! Chapter 311： 311 old classmates Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Like such a high-end co-production, Oriental Mayfair did not intend to hide it, but as the flagship of its flagship, advertising on the Internet, which caused a sensation and produced an effect. Like such a high-profile thing, Yang Ning initially rejected it. He really wanted to show his face to the public, not to mention whether Yang Tianci would shoot him with a broom, and it was estimated that he would be used by a group of men when he walked on the street. The spittle drowned. Fortunately, Dongfang Feier said that the advertisement was faceless, and the focus was only on showing underwear, which made Yang Ning agree. After the two agreed on the time and location of the filming, Yang Ning left the Beauty Beauty Underwear Company. "Huh? I thought you left early." Downstairs, Yang Ning pushed his symphony out of the door, and just happened to meet Chen Xi standing on the side of the road. Chen Xi squinted Yang Ning angrily and said vaguely: "I said I would like to invite you to lunch." "So polite." Yang Ning rubbed his hands and smiled: "Where shall we eat?" Chen Xi first looked at Yang Ning''s Symphony bike in surprise, but did not answer the question and asked, "This bike is not bad. Where can I buy it?" "It was sent by someone else." Yang Ning explained: "Doing things for others, they are paid for it." "You don''t lack money." Although he doesn''t know much about Yang Ning''s background, Chen Xi still heard that Yang Ning is a rich second generation. Yang Ning smiled, and said: "Why don''t we find a place to eat and eat, I''ll take you." "Sit this?" Chen Xi pointed to the symphony Yang Ning pushed. "Yeah, would you expect me to drive a sports car? I really thought about it..." Yang Ning returned angrily, not for Chen Xi, but for the scene where Lin Manxuan sent the car. "It''s not so good." Chen Xi looked at the symphony, and his face was embarrassed. It''s no wonder that although it''s a bicycle, there is no seat in the bottom of the car. If she wants to take Yang Ning''s ride, she can''t avoid sitting on the horizontal bar at the front of the car. Of course, it''s not impossible to sit, but if you really sit up like that, then it falls into the eyes of others and doesn''t it become an intimate couple? Coupled with the shape of this bicycle pulling wind, it is estimated that even if it is okay, it must be misunderstood as a high-profile show of affection. If it is not done, it must be burned to death. Therefore, Chen Xi still rationally rejected Yang Nings proposal and waved his hand: Lets go to Fuyang Street and eat casually for food. Its not far from here. I happen to have coupons. For a few minutes, as for me, take a taxi." "Yes." Yang Ning whispered, and he knew that if Chen Xi was to sit up, it was really ambiguous, and he didn''t insist. It''s been 20 minutes after we waited for the Minwei restaurant. Chen Xi had already ordered the table and ordered the dishes. After Yang Ning entered the door, he could almost move the chopsticks when he sat down. The dishes are still delicate. Obviously, the chefs in the kitchen are also artists. Didnt see a carrot? Was it cut into the shape of a white rabbit or a goat? You said that with this idle time, you might as well put more of your thoughts on the color and fragrance of the dish. This flashy knife is obviously the upside down. However, considering that Chen Xi eats with relish, plus he is not the one to invite guests, so the guests will do whatever they want. "what?" "Chen Xi!" Yang Ning, who was eating, felt like two people were walking by, but suddenly stopped again. Looking up, there are two women who look like women, one of them still holding a child, and it is estimated that he is less than one year old. "Liu Fang, Luo Yan, it''s you." Chen Xi was a little confused at first, but recognized it quickly. "We haven''t seen each other for years, have you been in Huahai?" "Yeah." Liu Fang smiled and said: "Luo Yan and the university classmates obtained the certificate in Huahai, and now they have all the children." Then, she looked at the child in Luo Yan''s arms. "It''s so cute." Chen Xi stood up and leaned over to the child, reaching for the child''s face. The child was still asleep, and Chen Xi squeezed her small face, but nothing happened. Luo Yan looked at Yang Ning, and said with a smile: "Is this your boyfriend? Don''t introduce it." Chen Xi was about to explain, Liu Fang beside him smiled and said, "Where do you work?" "I haven''t worked for a while." Yang Ning said politely, "but he is working part-time." "Oh." Liu Fang responded casually, but a flicker of contempt in his eyes did not escape Yang Ning''s observation. After listening to it, Luo Yan also showed a weird look and smiled: "Come on slowly for your career. The key qualities are just enough. Anyway, you are still young." Liu Fang said, "Yes, no one can compare with you. Married a rich husband, and now lives a life of Mrs. Kuo." After she finished, she looked at Yang Ning with a smile: " Speaking of quality, I heard last week that there was a man in his thirties who, because he did not give seats to the elderly on the bus, also exported insults, which almost caused public indignation. You said, its all over thirty, so unqualified, I dont think theres anything in reality." Yang Ning is not a taste, why is this woman called Liu Fang, it is rather mean to talk, and the most important thing is, how does it feel that this woman still told him deliberately? Without waiting for Yang Ning to think, Liu Fang continued: "Right, do you usually take the bus to make a seat?" Yang Ning stunned, shaking his head and said: "I usually don''t take the bus. I haven''t even taken the subway in Huahai for a while." "Oh?" Liu Fang''s face suddenly eased a lot, and even Luo Yan showed interest. "How much is the parking fee in your community?" "I don''t need to charge for parking." Yang Ning was a little uncomfortable. He secretly said that this woman is too gossip. How do you inquire about it when you meet? This time, Liu Fang looked better and smiled: "In Huahai, it is really good to have an exclusive parking lot." Listening to this, Yang Ning was quite unpleasant, but said nothing, but nodded politely. At this time, Luo Yan smiled and said, "Chen Xi, your boyfriend is quite good. I have time to introduce my family to A Bing. Now that you have also developed in Huahai, everyone will gather together in the future. By the way, our classmates at night Lets have a meeting. Someone wanted to contact you before, but I havent been able to contact you. We have been together several times in the past two years." "I..." Chen Xi was still thinking about how to explain his relationship with Yang Ning, but unexpectedly Luo Yan''s topic changed, and the previous thought was interrupted: "I might be busy, so I will not go." "This is not okay, no matter how busy you have to push it, the semi-annual class meeting, you have to say anything." Luo Yan pretended to be angry: "Otherwise I will talk to the big guy and let everyone judge, whether it is us Doing something wrong will make you earn so much." "No." Chen Xi quickly waved his hand: "Okay, I''ll just go." "Then we''re done." Luo Yan nodded with a smile, and then looked at Yang Ning: "Yes, Chen Xi, where is your boyfriend''s car? It happened that the child was asleep. If it''s not troublesome, send me and Liu Fang. Go to Nanxin Road, not far from here anyway." "Car?" Chen Xi''s face suddenly became weird. "Hitchhiking?" Yang Ning was a little stunned, and then embarrassedly said: "My car is inconvenient, I can''t sit so many people." Luo Yan and Liu Fang were not disappointed. On the contrary, their eyes lit up and smiled and said, "Wouldn''t it be a sports car?" After that, they looked at Chen Xi with deep meaning: "Come and ride with our family Chen Xi. I really envy you both." "Sports car?" Without waiting for Chen Xi to explain, Yang Ning looked at the two women with a weird look. "Actually, my car is a bicycle." Chapter 312： 312 classmate gathering Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! bicycle? What a joke? For a long time, how dare you feel poor? In the big city of Huahai, even if you cant drive a sports car, you have to get a compact car at least? bicycle? How shabby? What a waste of sister expression! From the face of Luo Yan and Liu Fang, not only Yang Ning, but even Chen Xi tasted it. It was a kind of supremacy. We are not extremely proud of the same grade. It was as if they were proud female peacocks, and Yang Ning, who stood in front of them, was not even a grass chicken, a beggar, and even the look that looked at Chen Xi changed completely. Even the cover-up was too lazy. Looking at the back of their proud departure, Yang Ning doesn''t care, but Chen Xi embarrassedly said: "Sorry, I didn''t expect them to be this kind of person." "It''s okay. Sometimes it''s not a bad thing to recognize someone''s face through a few small things." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying, as if he was the real victim? Why did you become the comforting person in turn? After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Are you going to the class meeting tonight?" Yang Ning can foresee that this so-called classmate gathering is not a group of people from the city who get together better than anyone else, and at the same time, those who happily gloat out worse than themselves. However, this is almost the norm in this social environment, and it is not surprising. "I think I''m not going anymore, it''s quite boring." Obviously, Chen Xi also has his own ideas. Chen Xi said that, exactly as Yang Ning wanted, naturally he would not persuade anything. But when they settled their bills, suddenly, Chen Xi''s phone rang, it was a strange number. She answered the phone suspiciously, and soon her face showed joy, but gradually became more troubled. She squeaked for a long time, and finally said something I thought about before she hung up. Seeing Chen Xi''s indecision, Yang Ning casually asked, "What''s wrong?" "It was a call from an old classmate of mine just now. She may have obtained the number through Liu Fang. I heard that I would attend the class meeting at night. I was very happy on the phone." Chen Xi shook his head helplessly: "It is estimated that I am participating in my classmates Its been spread by them, and it seems that its not enough to not go, even to sit for a while and walk around." "I''m just fine, let''s go with you tonight." Yang Ning smiled. "Ah?" Chen Xi looked surprised: "But this is my classmate''s meeting, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you? Besides, the money in this place is much more important than human feelings, or don''t go, so as not to worry." "It doesn''t matter, I am your boyfriend." Yang Ning smiled. "Nonsense!" Chen Xi looked embarrassed: "It''s clearly they misunderstood." "Why don''t you explain?" Yang Ning still smiled: "I thought you were the default." After he finished, he covered his chest and lamented: "God, without this kind of play, I thought it was finally Cultivate into a positive result, and then fly together with the beautiful teacher." "What nonsense!" Chen Xi blushed, and apparently didn''t expect Yang Ning to be so straightforward, which attracted others to turn her head around and make her so ashamed to find a seam drill. "I just didn''t think about how to explain the good words." "The explanation is to cover up. Do you think that in your two classmates'' eyes, is your explanation meaningful?" Yang Ning shrugged. Chen Xi surprisingly did not refute, and Yang Ning said again: "Just decide that way. I will accompany you to visit at night, when I have a thick skin and want to rub some food." "Eat you." Chen Xi glanced at Yang Ning angrily. She didn''t insist on it anyway. She was thinking about it anyway. She was not a male-female relationship with Yang Ning. What are you afraid of? Sifang International Hotel is also located in the central area of ??Huahai City. Although it is not as large as the Star Hotel, it is also ranked high in Huahai. Most of the people who come here to consume are gold collars with an annual salary of one million. Occasionally, some rich people and second ancestors patronize. There is a spacious parking lot at the door, and you can see million-dollar cars. Chen Xis high school class meeting was held at the Sifang International Hotel. After locking his wind-driven bicycle, Yang Ning accompanied Chen Xi to the restaurant on the sixth floor by elevator. The initiator of this high school class meeting was Chen Xis classmate Lin Jiaxiang, who had a good grade at the school and was a returnee. It is said that he had pursued Chen Xi before. Entering the reserved large box, you can immediately see the bustling crowd and slightly noisy conversation. Sure enough, as expected, all of them were as much as 25,800,000, but I am afraid that others will know that they are not doing well. Because Yang Ning was wearing sunglasses, and at the suggestion of Lin Manxuan, he also changed his hair style, so no one would recognize that walking on the street, he was the basketball master who shocked at home and abroad. With the passage of time, coupled with the continuous desalination on the Internet, I really remember that Yang Ning did not have much. Basically, many people think that Yang Ning is nothing more than a flash in the pan, and only some people who pay attention to sports dynamics will treat this person. The genius born out of the sky never forgets. However, even for Chen Xi and other classmates, it is estimated that even if he is online, he rarely pays attention to the adjustment of sports. The appearance of Yang Ning and Chen Xi also attracted everyone present for the first time. For Chen Xi, the men who had a family and no family were all amazed or even coveted. As for Yang Ning, they were given the initiative Ignored. As for women, perhaps it was because Liu Fang, or Luo Yan said something, all showing arrogance, faintly disdain, and a little jealousy. Of course, this arrogance and disdain should be that they now live better than Chen Xi. In their view, no matter how good Chen Xi is in his student career, there is no good job after entering the society, and no good man to rely on is the inferior. . As for those who are jealous, maybe Chen Xi is better than them and has a beautiful white skin. After all, most of the women present had a family room. To put it bluntly, the woman had to get a 50% discount after twenty-five. Many people now have crow''s feet in the corners of their eyes, and their skin is a lot dry and wrinkled. Even a few look, give People''s feelings are almost thirty. Chen Xi responded politely to the greetings of these former classmates, regardless of whether the words were sincere or hypocritical, but in general, the atmosphere was not as embarrassing as originally thought. After a brief conversation, Chen Xi and Yang Ning found a corner and sat down, and at the same time, they did not know whether these men were intentional, and they deliberately increased the tone of the conversation, and they did not leak a word. Spread to the ears of Yang Ning and Chen Xi. Yang Ning sounded quite different. How did the high school classmates who were quite pure in Chen Xi''s mouth feel so good after entering the society? Still looking at him from time to time, open your mouth is brother, where do you go to work? What is the annual salary? What kind of private car do you drive? Isn''t nightlife abundant on weekdays? At first glance, such discerning people are difficult to detect. Yang Ning will always show shyness, saying that he will work part-time at home and work occasionally, and his monthly salary is not more than eight thousand yuan. Enough is enough. I am currently taking a driver''s license and plan to wait for money to buy a house in Huahai, and then consider getting a compact car. Hearing this answer from Yang Ning, this group of men stood up one by one, and looked at Chen Xi''s eyes for several more flavors. The intention is obvious. You are forced to leave Lao Tzu for a while. Lao Tzu is better than you. Well, Chen Xi should go to my bed with successful people like me! Regarding Yang Ning''s perfunctory claims, Chen Xi secretly pursed his lips and secretly said that if these former high school classmates knew that this one was the first high school candidate in history who had refused the sky-high price invitation from Gangcheng University, I wonder if this chest could Stand up. At this time, a man finally stood up, his face red, apparently drinking some wine, and said: "I said to you, what kind of person can you mix with in the eight hundred and eighty dollars? Looking forward to buying a house? How much is the price of Huahai? Its at your salary, not to mention buying a house, I am afraid that from time to time, I have to be hungry and drink the northwest wind." Chapter 313： 313 various shows off problem. man. to let Yang Ning quit, so they can take advantage of. good crop? Too naive! . There are also those who say they are planning to buy a house where and where, I hope that Chen Xi can give some advice, and continue to emphasize that it is a one-time payment, and never a loan. He also hoped that Chen Xi would go to the place with her and help her to refer to where she would travel, with all-inclusive accommodation. Of course, there are also Chen Xi chat about brand-name clothes, daily cosmetics and the like, which are foreign goods with their mouths closed. They also said that they must use foreign currency and buy them face-to-face in large foreign malls. Mostly. Lying trough, what do you mean? Is it implying that you have money to spend abroad, buy a lot of luxury goods, and can also travel around the world without a visa in minutes? Yang Ning''s face was calm, but his heart was sullied. Now the people in the underworld show off to advertise themselves. The means are really endless. I don''t know. But it can make you taste the taste without being confused. Nima is a talent! I''m afraid it hasn''t been a few years before, can''t I develop this skill? "Oh, it''s Mr. Chen!" At this time, a sound of excitement sounded. I saw a gentleman who came over, with joy on his face: "When Liu Fang told me this afternoon, I thought she was joking. I didn''t expect to see you and invited you. !" After talking, subconsciously wanted to get close to Chen Xi, which made Chen Xi almost instinctively hide, and happened to stick it on Yang Ning''s shoulder. He seemed to realize that he was a bit smug, and the man smiled awkwardly, but his eyes showed a strong desire to possess, but when he found Yang Ning, who was attached to Chen Xi''s body, his face suddenly looked awkward: " Mr. Chen, who is this?" Chen Xi hadn''t had time to speak yet, and some people talked aside: "Hey, Lin Jiaxiang, this is Mr. Chen''s boyfriend." "What?" Lin Jiaxiang showed an accident, and his original excited face also flashed a haze that was not noticeable, and then smiled: "Chen Xi, we haven''t seen it for a while, let''s talk in the past, go to our table, Qin Shuang Also." "She''s here too?" Chen Xi didn''t even think about having a table with Lin Jiaxiang, but after hearing Qin Shuang, her face appeared awkward, hesitantly said: "I came with him and I won''t pass." There was another haze on Lin Jiaxiang''s face, but the surface didn''t matter: "It''s okay, add two more stools, and don''t squeeze, let''s go." "Okay." Chen Xi nodded because she saw a figure at the table standing up and waving at her. Yang Ning looked down at Chen Xi''s eyes and saw this figure. She was a woman or a pretty woman. It should be Qin Shuang in Lin Jiaxiang''s mouth. Chapter 314： 314 Advise Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Obviously, Lin Jiaxiang''s table is also independent, and it opens up an empty area alone, plus there is a small box feeling through a wall. Although the people sitting at this table are all Chen Xis old classmates, it is clear that everyone in the society is very happy, at least better than those outside. The appearance of Chen Xi immediately made the men of this table bright, and they were busy greeting each other, seemingly enthusiastic, but in fact, they looked at Chen Xi with a man''s eyes on women. It seems that the people at this table didn''t know that Chen Xi was here at first. Later, because Lin Jiaxiang took the initiative to invite her, so she could only be reluctant to the beauty of adults. Of course, it only ended up inviting Chen Xi to come to their table. , Don''t even think about it. After all, not only is there a comparison outside, but there is also nothing in it, which makes Yang Ning really feel that things are gathered together, people and groups, what bird people know what bird people. "Qin Shuang, we haven''t been in touch for a long time." After Chen Xi greeted these people on the table, he sat next to Qin Shuang. It seems that the relationship between the two women is pretty good. Qin Shuang also showed a happy face, nodded and said, "They told me to contact you. I didn''t believe it at first. I didn''t expect you to come. Well, we are classmates for so many years. We didn''t even keep a phone call before transferring to school, no Treat me as a good sister?" "Something went wrong at home, and I went a little anxious. Even the transfer procedures were all done by my parents and relatives." Chen Xi said awkwardly. "Well, let this matter aside for the time being." Qin Shuang smiled and looked at Yang Ning: "Would you like to introduce us first?" With Qin Shuang''s words, everyone''s eyes immediately turned to Yang Ning. For this male who seemed to stand out, he secretly speculated about his relationship with Chen Xi. Chen Xi also wanted to take this opportunity to clarify, but it didn''t come to mind. At this time, a woman wearing gold and silver yin and yang strangely said: "Chen Xi, listen to Luo Yan said, is this your new boyfriend?" Chen Xi''s face was a bit ugly. When she wanted to come, Luo Yan and Liu Fang, 80% had already preached everywhere. Without waiting for Chen Xi to speak, the woman said with a sneer: "Chen Xi, it''s not me who said you. It''s the least particular about you tonight. Look at our classmates'' gatherings. None of them are brought by the family. You brought your little boyfriend. Isn''t this a bad rule?" Chen Xi looked colder. She looked at the woman and said slowly: "If you have any opinions, then we can leave here. It doesn''t matter. In fact, I didn''t really want to come to this place!" "So, do you look down on our old classmates? Or do you Chen Xi now have the ability to think that we are very underserved in these places?" The woman was not angry; "You!" With a snap, Chen Xi stood on the table and pulled Yang Ning, said: "Let''s go!" "Don''t be mad, everyone, old classmates, why did you just look like an enemy when you met." Lin Jiaxiang quickly got up and stopped, and then looked at the sneering woman: "Peng Yu, you can''t say that, after all, Chen Xi is also the first When I come to our classmates once, some rules are not understandable and understandable. Dont make a big fuss about this. The woman named Peng Yu responded with a smile, and said: "My heart is straightforward, don''t you mind Chen Xi." Qin Shuang also pulled Chen Xi and persuaded: "Chen Xi, you are still the same kind of stubborn as before. Everyone is coming out today to gather together. Since everyone is here, what are you going to do and how to disappoint. Peng Yu, you Yes, no wonder everyone said that you are a tuberculosis, and if you say a few words, you will die. Come, Chen Xi, and you little boyfriend, sit down, eat and drink together, and forget these unhappy things. ." With Qin Shuang''s persuasion, other men and women on the table persuaded each other, even the one named Peng Yu, under the eyes of the big guy, was reluctant to say a few words of regret. Chen Xi does want to go, but for the moment, if she still insists on leaving, she is not kind. Although she doesn''t want to stay, she has no choice but to suppress her anger and sit back on the chair. "Little handsome boy, please sit down." After Qin Shuang looked at Yang Ning in good faith, she stopped looking at it. Obviously, she also knew some things about Yang Ning from Luo Yan and Liu Fang. It''s hard to talk about indifference, but it doesn''t have much enthusiasm. As a good-looking woman, she is a lonely family, and there are many flies and blessings on weekdays. So, naturally, the vision is also high, not born, it was completely used to by a group of men with heart. In her view, Chen Xi and Yang Ning are really abusing themselves. When she entered the society, she discovered that men have no use for their looks, and they have no meaning with women. They are the playthings of rich people. House slave squeezed by the bank. As a woman, at least she feels that she is very successful, because she can choose her golden son-in-law slowly by her appearance. This is not money worship or snobbery. In her view, this is pragmatic. "I go to the bathroom and come back later." Yang Ning smiled faintly, then turned and walked away. To be honest, he really can''t get used to the faces of this group of people, intending to breathe outside and slow down his mood. No one cares whether Yang Ning left or where he went. For the people at this table, Yang Ning is not only a stranger, but also a thorn in his eyes, especially Lin Jiaxiang, and he even wants this kid to go to the toilet and drown in the toilet. . "Huh? Brother Yang?" Yang Ning just washed his hands after picking up his pants. He heard a voice of suspense behind him. "Table right, why did you come here too?" Yang Ning stunned. "Oh, brother Yang, you''re all right. That''s okay for the tricky thing at the moment." Zheng Zhuoquan seemed very excited, and he almost burst into tears. "What the **** is going on?" Yang Ning''s entire face went dark. He felt that his roommate must be in trouble. "It''s your buddy, the sturdy man who made people kneel in the Starlight Building that night." "He bullied you?" Yang Ning had a black line on his forehead, and accused Hua Baoshan of being really kind. "It''s not bullying. Alas, let''s go first. I can''t tell for a while." Zheng Zhuoquan pulled Yang Ning out involuntarily. When appearing in a box, Yang Ning immediately saw that there were not only Hua Baoshan in the box, but also two men who looked slick. Hua Baoshan was surprised when he saw Yang Ning, and was surprised: "Why are you here?" After that, she looked at Zheng Zhuoquan and murmured with dissatisfaction: "I still want to pull people to be a lobbyist? There is no way, pit Laozi, this matter Endless!" Fuck, what the **** is this, Nima, who burns incense and worships Buddha without asking for trouble, are you still going to find the mold? After seeing Yang Ning, one of the men, combined with Hua Baoshan''s performance, wondered: "Are you kid Yang?" Yang Ning looked at the man. At first glance, he felt so familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. "Yang Ning, this is my uncle, do you remember?" Hua Baoshan said. Chapter 315： 315 Hua Qingyuan Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After being said by Hua Baoshan, Yang Ning gradually got a little bit impressed. If you remember correctly, this gentle man should be called Hua Qingyuan, which belongs to the Hua family. "Uncle Hua." To be honest, Yang Ning''s screaming of Uncle Hua is quite awkward. After all, Hua Qingyuan is not very old. Hua Qingyuan answered with a smile, and then said: "A Ning, don''t participate in this matter, we will talk about it later." After that, he looked at the man in front of him with a serious face, and said in a deep voice: "Ro In general, our family Baoshan likes to make troubles, do everything right, and finally want to do some business. My young uncle certainly supports it, but you are not kind. President Luo''s face in the room was embarrassed: "Director Hua, we can''t blame us for this matter, you must know that we are also victims..." "Don''t tell me these things are not, I really think our Hua family is bullying, right?" Hua Qingyuan hummed. In the face of Hua Qingyuans aggressiveness, Luo always looked helpless. It was Zheng Yukang who really should come to the negotiation. Whoever wanted to think that this product heard that Hua Baoshan was present, he would not come immediately, and he would catch the duck and put him in charge. This matter. Just kidding, in the face of such a fierce corner that even the big boss has to avoid its sharp edge, how can he speak? Fortunately, Zheng Zhuoquan came in time, which calmed the atmosphere down a bit. Originally, this Luo President was not very cold about Zheng Yukang''s behavior of letting his cousin come, but whoever wanted to think, after Zheng Zhuoquan came, Huabao Mountain, which was originally like a furious tiger, stopped instead, which made President Luo a little surprised. Its hard to understand how Zheng Zhuoquan, who has just passed the college entrance examination, did this. "What the **** is going on?" Facing Zheng Zhuoquan''s eyes for help, Yang Ning interrupted. Hua Baoshan glared at Zheng Zhuoquan very uncomfortably and said with a lip: "You let him speak for himself." Zheng Zhuoquan smiled awkwardly, and then explained to Yang Ning: "This is the case. This big brother''s company and his cousin indirectly signed a letter of intent on cooperation through an intermediary, mainly engaged in some import and export sales. Big Brothers company is in charge of customs, and it also explores overseas markets. But the cousin is responsible for the operation of the entire line. As for the distribution, it is not clear, but since I am willing to cooperate, I am sure that both parties are satisfied." After talking, Zheng Zhuoquan glanced at Hua Baoshan, and when he saw the other party, he just groaned unpleasantly. Without rebutting, he continued: "Whoever thinks about it, the first two shipments were smooth, but the third batch was wrong. The foreigner determined that the third batch was shipped with defective products, and the serial number of the goods was wrong, so he unilaterally suspended the cooperation agreement and at the same time pursued the penalty." "Ma Le Ge Tun! The money is still a trivial matter. The key is Baoye''s integrity, which was destroyed by the bastard. At first, it was not a good thing to see that bastard, was it a tossing Baoye?" Hua Baoshan suddenly jumped. Not only Zheng Zhuoquan, but even Luo Na was taken aback. Seeing Yang Ning frowning, Zheng Zhuoquan quickly said: "Afterwards, the cousin was furious and immediately started to investigate, and found that there was indeed greasiness, and it was caused by the Zheng family." After a pause, Zheng Zhuoquan lowered his voice and said: "At present, many people are If he wants to count his cousin, he already has suspicions, but he hasn''t got the evidence yet." Yang Ning nodded thoughtfully. He probably understood that some people in the Zheng family couldn''t sit still. They planned to engage in Zheng Yukang. Then, when Zheng Yukang was in a hurry, he did something shameful, or simply sought something. benefit. The Zheng family apparently also found that the person who cooperated with Zheng Yukang was Huabaoshan of the Hua family, and believed that the angry Huabaoshan would definitely suppress Zheng Yukang. "Baoshan, why don''t you give Zheng Yukang some time." Yang Ning smiled. "Why?" Hua Baoshan said so, but his tone really softened. "You don''t want to be used as a gun, right?" Yang Ning still smiled. "I''m not that stupid." Hua Baoshan was anxiously corrupted on the spot, shouting: "I will tell you the name of Luo, and tell your master, one month...no, within half a month, give Bao Ye an account, otherwise, Dont blame Baoye for being so cruel. Mahle is a man of all people. Only Baoye pits people. No one dares to pit Baoye!" "Okay, okay! I''m going to tell President Zheng now!" After President Luo cast a grateful glance at Yang Ning, he picked up his briefcase and left. "Smelly kid, you know the demolisher''s platform!" Hua Baoshan stared at Zheng Zhuoquan fiercely, and then immediately put on a hippie smile, "Yang Ning, come, sit." Hua Qingyuan also smiled, and looked at Zheng Zhuoquan, who was restrained, and waved his hand: "You sit down, this matter has nothing to do with you. I know you are a friend of Aning. We just did it just now. Zheng Yukang should be put under pressure." Zheng Zhuoquan knew that Hua Qingyuan was so good at talking, but also looked at Yang Ning''s face, which made him very curious about Yang Ning''s identity. "Uncle Hua, are you doing things in Huahai?" Yang Ning sat down with a smile. "Originally in the Huahai Development and Reform Bureau, but a while ago, was transferred to Quzhou." Hua Qingyuan shook his head: "If it is not for Baoshan, I will not ask for leave to rush over." "Quzhou?" Yang Ning is somewhat inexplicable. Although Huahai is not far away from Quzhou, it is also an economic development zone. Hua Qingyuans current age and foundation can be quite embarrassing when transferred to Quzhou. Because Quzhou has the saying of self-government in private, it has been governed by Quzhou people for the past two decades, and people who have been transferred from other countries have never been able to get involved. The Quzhou people have been in business for so many years and they have no chance of outsiders pointing their fingers. Therefore, once Hua Qingyuan is transferred to Quzhou, I believe that it will be stocked above, and the situation of violating Yang from below is tantamount to saying that Hua Qingyuan is likely to achieve nothing after several years. Hua Baoshan also interjected, and when Yang Ning heard it, he knew it clearly. He couldn''t help but show a strange look, even Zheng Zhuoquan felt a little weird. "To be honest, I knew that I was transferred to Quzhou, and I was ashamed." Hua Qingyuan is telling the truth. In fact, he got the information through the Hua family very early, saying that he would be transferred to Ningjiang, or Jingxi, and if he was unlucky, he would also go to Anyang province of the Yang family. Especially Ningjiang. Anyone who plays politics knows that Ningjiang in Jiangning Province is the best pedal to jump from the municipal level to the provincial level. As long as there is no problem at work, plus the Chinese family has been operating for a few years. Obviously, it is not difficult to get Ningjiang Municipal Party Committee''s ability. Although the probability of getting a top leader is not high, it is not impossible to get the deputy secretary of the Municipal Party Committee. "Uncle Hua, the old man didn''t say anything?" Yang Ning knocked on the table thoughtfully, although he didn''t understand politics, but the situation was too obvious, that was Hua Qingyuan was rectified. This reminded Yang Ning of his uncle''s thoughts when he talked about the obstacles his dad encountered when he was acting governor. "The old man didn''t say anything, and I didn''t dare to ask." Hua Qingyuan shook his head, lit a cigarette by himself, and looked a little deep. Yang Ning is very clear. Even he can vaguely guess who is making trouble in the dark. How can he not guess with Hua Qingyuan''s ability? In Yang Ning''s view, the influence of Yang and Hua in the military department is deeply entrenched, and now the second generation has begun to get involved in the political sector, which not only affects many families, but also raises these people''s fears. They even worries about the sky. After more than a decade or two, if China does not succeed, it will change its name. Of course, this is pure fools, it is nothing more than a sounding excuse that they united the party for the sake of their own interests! It''s a dilemma right now, but Yang Ning is very clear. Perhaps secretly, his grandfather and the founding meritorious deeds of the Chinese family are also secretly setting up their backs and telling these people with actions, what is called rudeness! "Oh, Yang Ning, why are you here today?" Hua Baoshan curiously asked. Chapter 316： 316 I remember you Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It''s so boring, you are also attending such snobbish classmates'' gatherings. You really can''t think of it." After listening to Yang Ning''s explanation, Hua Baoshan looked disdainful, and seemed quite uncomfortable with this kind of bottom-line display circle. "It''s time to gain insights." At this juncture, what else could Yang Ning say, would it be selfish to say? "Brother Yang, my cousin said that you had an auction yesterday, and it was so colorful that you didn''t play with your brothers." Zheng Zhuoquan was also on the side. He said this immediately aroused the interest of Hua Qingyuan and Hua Baoshan. In fact, they also heard about Lin''s auction. "You saw it that day. I was taken into the car indifferently. After I got off the bus, I knew that people had sold me in advance." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying. "Come on, I don''t know how many men wanted to be so confused at the time." Zheng Zhuoquan pouted, and then showed his interest: "Brother Yang, let''s talk about the auction for us, I''m so grown up, I haven''t been In that kind of place, I heard that they were photographed in tens of millions or billions at that time?" Looking at the three people''s intriguing expressions, Yang Ning picked it up briefly, but this still made the three people breathless, especially when he heard that the knife cost 800 million yuan, and even took a sip. Cool. This is not because Hua Qingyuan and Hua Baoshan have no knowledge, but they do not often come into contact with such occasions. They come from military and political families. In fact, they are not as lawless as ordinary people think, and they must be careful about every move, especially in the capital. Place, the elders are very close to them. Otherwise, Huabaoshan will not be angry, and ran to such places as Huahai, is this not purely suffocating? "Let''s do this first, Yang Ning. When I''m free, I''ll talk more. I have something to do with Baoshan." Hua Qingyuan patted his thigh and stood up. "Yeah, when you are free to call me, I will not go back to Beijing for the time being. The little surnamed Zheng will not give Bao Ye an explanation, but he must pick him up." Hua Baoshan patted Yang Ning''s shoulder. Hearing this in Zheng Zhuoquan''s ears, it wasn''t a smell. He gradually realized that his cousin Zheng Yukang was complaining. I think for a long time that Zheng Yukang has been in Huahai in those years, but he is an overbearing spokesperson. Who dares to poke his nose against his backbone, even if he does not die, he has to take off several layers of skin. Even the three sons of Huahai have no way to deal with Zheng Yukang. They dont eat hard and hard, and they like to raise bars with you. Who would have thought that his cousin even had a grudge against Yang Ning. Although he didnt know the inside story, every time he saw Zheng Yukang talking about Yang Nings itchy teeth, he knew that his cousin was holding back the fire, and there was nowhere to go. Vent, which has surprised Zheng Zhuoquan. But in front of him, the treasure man was even more powerful, pointing at his cousin to start spraying, and when he shouted, he wanted to call the second child of the restaurant, and replaced it with other people. It is estimated that his cousin will be soaring. But the result? In the face of this treasure lord, although Zheng Zhuoquan did not want to admit it, he always felt that his cousin, she had been counseled! The Huahai mad dog Zheng Yukang, who is known to be fearless and fearless, was yelled and pointed at his nose. How dare you believe this? If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would say this, Zheng Zhuoquan Bacheng would think that the guy was crazy. "Hey, I said Chen Xi. I didnt expect you to be a university teacher now. However, we are all better here than you. Of course, the best mix is ??naturally Lin Jiaxiang, we can meet today Here, he is also responsible for the operation. Here and outside, he is busy, we just pick up the ready-made." "Yeah, you may not know Chen Xi. Lin Jiaxiang is now a deputy cadre. He is doing things under the bureau of their bureau. He usually feels refreshed. He will definitely get better in the future." Zheng Zhuoquan naturally followed Yang Ning. When Yang Ning returned to the party hall again, he thought he should be absent. After thinking about it, a group of people still had a lot of food. When they entered the door, they heard that Chen Xi was bragging. Too. "Smile, the career is still starting, don''t say that." Lin Jiaxiang''s mouth is humble, but his face is full of smugness, which makes Yang Ning couldn''t help but defamation. These few people who just spoke, should he be invited Please? "Haha, Lin Jiaxiang, it''s not me who said you, you are alone at this table. We also know that you will be interested in Chen Xi when you are in high school. I guess you still miss it now? As the saying goes, there is a long distance to meet, so Long time no see, what can we get together today, show? Fate!" Peng Yu shook the gold ring in his hand deliberately, and said with a smile: "Chen Xi, what good is that white and tender young man, no money and no business, how can you compare with Lin Jiaxiang? Or do you stand now, just right Our old classmates will give you a testimony, how about it? Rest assured, if he dares to bully you in the future, tell everyone that we will clean up together!" Lin Jiaxiang''s face was red, and he didn''t say anything about it, but this face, when it was full of Lao Tzu, meant that, Chen Xi, please agree. Yang Ning was unhappy, although he had nothing to do with Chen Xi, nor did he plan to make any relationship, but for now, at least in the eyes of others, he and Chen Xi are couples, Nima forced to dig corners behind, this is too disgusting, right? ? Is Chengxin not looking at him? Yang Ning was able to see that Lin Jiaxiang had bought these people 80% and deliberately told him bad things. "Yo, do something under the secretary''s hands? Deputy-level, Gee, dare to be a civil servant." Yang Ning''s words immediately turned a table back, and Peng Yu''s face was a little difficult to look at, "Aren''t you gone? How come you come back?" Speaking of which, she suddenly put on a disdainful look: "People need to know Self-evidently, if I were you, I would have no face to stay here, just look at your poor look." "Fuck! Who are you talking about? Can''t speak human words!" Zheng Zhuoquan shouted towards Peng Yu. Peng Yu was taken aback, and then angered: "Chen Xi, just drag your family to take your mouth. Do you even plan to bring your bottle of oil to rub the rice? Look, there is no quality at all, you Count on this guy to rely on? If I were you, I chose Lin Jiaxiang." "This is a place for private parties. You are not welcome, please leave." Lin Jiaxiang also spoke, seemingly speaking to Zheng Zhuoquan, but also to Yang Ning. "Hey, civil servants speak differently." Zheng Zhuoquan smiled and said with a smile: "Which unit do you have? It sounds awesome. Is it easy for you to commit a crime afterwards?" Lin Jiaxiang glanced conspicuously at Zheng Zhuoquan and slowly said: "General things don''t dare to pack tickets, but if it''s an ordinary little thing, that''s not a big problem. It''s a bit thin in various departments. At present, in the country Work for the bureau and serve as secretary to the director." As Lin Jiaxiang finished speaking, Zheng Zhuoquan''s mouth grew large, and even Yang Ning was a strange face. This scene fell in the eyes of Lin Jiaxiang and others. Naturally, Zheng Zhuoquan was scared and stupid, and one by one showed contempt. Lin Jiaxiang was even more proud. But Zheng Zhuoquan clutched his stomach and suddenly laughed, and even Yang Ning couldn''t help but look. "Laugh, laugh, go out!" Lin Jiaxiang frowned. "Yang Ning, let''s go!" Chen Xi couldn''t help it anymore, and ignored Qin Shuang''s persuasion, and got up while patting the table. Zheng Zhuoquan followed them, but when he walked to the gate, he suddenly turned his head and smiled at Lin Jiaxiang: "The Land Bureau? Secretary Secretary? Okay, I remember you, I hope you can really go smoothly, hehe..." Chapter 317： 317 rear-end? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I''ll pick up the car, take the table, and you will go back to the taxi with Mr. Chen later." After going downstairs, Yang Ning naturally wanted to ride his Symphony of Colors, but this was not the case in Zheng Zhuoquan''s ears. "Brother Yang, did you buy a car?" Zheng Zhuoquan looked surprised: "Donkey?" "It wasn''t an eMule sent by someone else." Yang Ning shook his head. "I rely on, someone else gave you the car? The two beauties? The sports car?" Zheng Zhuoquan looked envious and jealous, and his eyes were almost staring out: "It''s true that I have a car and let us take a taxi." "Bicycle!" Yang Ning stared at Zheng Zhuoquan seriously, then turned around and left, ignoring Zheng Duoquan''s dumbfounded appearance. In Zheng Zhuoquan''s view, even if Yang Ning does not drive supercars, this car should be a long-axis car. bicycle? OK? Do you exercise? should be! Zheng Zhuoquan deeply gave an evaluation, otherwise he could not think of a second reason. Soon, Lin Jiaxiang, Qin Shuang and others also came out of the elevator, because Chen Xi suddenly left, and a table did not continue to eat, especially Lin Jiaxiang, anxious to go downstairs, hoping to intercept Chen Xi, see Can you say something redeeming? He regretted it afterwards. He felt that he should not say those words face to face. It was not that he was worried about offending Yang Ning and Zheng Zhuoquan. He felt that he had left a bad impression in front of Chen Xi. Some small-bellied chicken intestines were not stable enough. When we got out of the elevator, we immediately saw Chen Xi and Zheng Zhuoquan waiting for the taxi outside the hotel gate. We greeted them immediately: "Chen Xi, I''m really sorry for the matter just now, or I''ll take you back, the car is there." After that, he pointed to the silver car parked in a parking space. At the same time, he also took out the car key on the familiar road and gently pressed to unlock it. It seems that there is also a certain display of psychology. After doing all this, Lin Jiaxiang didn''t wait for Chen Xi to say anything, and immediately ran to drive. After a while, the car stopped next to Chen Xi. Peng Yu leaned over and smiled: "Chen Xi, this is the new car that Lin Jiaxiang just bought. It''s a big brand. It''s more than 400,000. It''s paid in one go. Gee, we are envious." "Chen Xi, would you like to take my car? Or Abang''s, he drove the car." Seeing Chen Xi look like he didn''t pay, two men stood up immediately behind him, laughing. Lin Jiaxiang looked a little gloomy and secretly remembered these two so-called old classmates, but said on his mouth: "Chen Xi, I am wrong with this matter today, I apologize to you, don''t be angry, go, I will send you home. " Qin Shuang pulled Chen Xi and persuaded: "Forget it, they are all old classmates. They haven''t seen each other for a few years, so they are not happy about this little thing. It''s not worth it." Lin Jiaxiang also nodded and said: "Qin Shuang, please get in the car with Chen Xi, I will take you back." Although he doesn''t want to have an extra light bulb in the car, if Qin Shuang helps, Chen Xi will have a much higher chance of getting in the car. Besides, Qin Shuang wants to have a face and a figure, and Lin Jiaxiang is not without ideas, maybe this time is an opportunity to fight for two boats, one dragon and two phoenixes! "No, I take a taxi." Chen Xi shook his head. "Chen Xi..." Qin Shuang persuaded, but could not move, but shook his head secretly. "Huh? What about your boyfriend, does he have a car?" At this time, someone reacted. "People drove bicycles, so I ran out of the hotel to show off?" It happened that at this time, there was also a ridicule behind him. I saw Liu Fang and Luo Yan, walking proudly, disdainful: "Where is this? Even if bicycle parking is allowed, do you think his boyfriend is so sorry?" Seeing Chen Xi didn''t refute, the group of people looked at her eyes and changed again. If it was just worthless for her before, it is purely speechless now. It''s so unsightly to find a boyfriend who rides a bicycle? A group of grandpas who stood up straightened their chests one by one, and said from time to time when they bought the car and what brand they were, and wished Chen Xiduo would glance at them. Zheng Zhuoquan sneered secretly. For these people, he owed even the desire to scold, a group of things that even upstarts could not count, and the small people in the market gave up, thinking that if they bought a hundreds of thousands of entry-level cars, they would get 258 Ten thousand, haven''t you seen the money? Beep...beep...beep... "Grass! Can''t walk, do not hold **** in the pit, do you?" The car in the back pressed several horns, seeing Lin Jiaxiang still persuading Chen Xi, could not help but scold. "What''s the ghost''s name! Wait to die, is there no place over there?" Lin Jiaxiang was also annoyed, he felt uncomfortable today. He swears like this, but he still intends to move a little bit, so he pulls down the gear lever. boom! Lin Jiaxiang was embarrassed, looking at the gear lever with conditioned reflex, vaguely remembered, it seemed that the previous gear was in neutral, shouldn''t it be a high gear when pulling down? Why is it in reverse gear? Is it that you just parked the parking gear? by! My new car! Lin Jiaxiang''s stomach was almost turned, why did Nima hold the car so close, looking for death! Oh, the car I just bought, is this going to be sent to the fourth son store? With a clatter, Lin Jiaxiang got out of the car anxiously, just about to talk to the car behind him, but he suddenly found out that, including Chen Xi, all of the people present had their eyes wide open, and they looked shocked. This made Lin Jiaxiang completely panicked. Wouldn''t his car''s buttocks be so bad? With a bit of resentment, Lin Jiaxiang turned around, and within a second, his original anger was so frightening that he became helpless! He finally knew why Chen Xi and others were so sullen! Nima! This car chased by myself turned out to be a sports car! Just glanced at the logo, the gold glittering Yuema and the trough, this car seems to be the one that has just been listed, worth more than three million Chinese coins! At this moment, Lin Jiaxiang''s first thought was to get into trouble, but he immediately forced himself to calm down. He couldn''t bear the accident. In order to buy the car in full, he had already shy. In addition to strong insurance, other insurance can be saved. , Not even buying, let alone the three insurances! Damn, once he is judged to be at fault, then the presumably insurance compensation must be very different from the actual amount to be compensated, and he can hardly bear the balance! "You dare to rear-end!" I don''t know where I came from, Lin Jiaxiang pointed at this prancing carriage and started spraying! "Fuck!" Obviously, the owner of the Yuema carriage was also dumbfounded, but with the roar of Lin Jiaxiang, he immediately woke up, naturally, he was extremely angry. Opening the car door, I saw a young man wearing casual clothes. He glared at Lin Jiaxiang and snarled: "Grass mud horse! You hit my car, and dare the wicked to complain first? When Laozi mud pinches?" "Bullshit!" Lin Jiaxiang sneered: "It''s clearly you who are rear-end, many people present have seen it." Then, he made a look at Peng Yu and others. "Yes, you are rear-end." "I just saw that your car is blocked. Shouldn''t you brake your car for a while?" "Forget it, just lose some money." Lin Jiaxiang made a big deal in his heart and waved his hand: "It''s not a big deal. I think it''s bad luck. That''s it." "Oh." The young man suddenly sneered: "Many bullies are few, right?" Before Lin Jiaxiang frowned, the young man continued: "I''m so grown up, I''m really not afraid of trouble, do you dare to admit that I''m out of luck? Today I''m going to say something, since you like it so badly, Lao Tzu will do it today you!" With that said, the young man made a phone call, and when he got through, he shouted: "All down, Nima''s brother and I have been grouped together by a group of king bastards!" happy New Year! Suddenly it was written that it was almost 3 o''clock in the morning, just to make four chapters. After all, it''s New Year''s Day, the first day of the New Year. Busy days can never be used as an excuse for Sangen. Therefore, the fourth chapter of clenching teeth is really unsustainable. I have to sleep. I have to go to work in the morning. I hope to understand during the peak travel period! There will be a continuous eruption at the end of this month. At that time, we will strive for five changes every day for about ten consecutive days! Chapter 318： 318 Dont block www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In fact, just now, its not right, and its not that many people took a closer look, just heard a bang, and saw a bump in the front of the car, so Lin Jiaxiang said this, everyone thought it should be the case, naturally Just echoed. Although people who drive a sports car such as a prancing horse should generally have a little money and a little background, can it be reasonable anyway? Is there any Wang Fa? Therefore, they believe that this is a legal society, they did not take this young man''s clamor seriously, and they only believed that Lin Jiaxiang was innocent. But soon, they realized they were stupid and naive! As a group of second-generation ancestors walked downstairs one by one, how ugly and ugly were these people''s faces, and some of Chen Xi''s classmates wanted to withdraw from this land of right and wrong, but they were stopped by these second-generation ancestors . "Tell you, who dares to go today, I broke his leg and made him nowhere to redress the grievances!" The young man in the Yueyue carriage said fiercely: "A group of poor people dare to join together to pit Laozi. tm will look for the object. Laozi has been holding back fire for a while, and it is rare that an unsightly guy comes to hit the gun." Lin Jiaxiang and these people didn''t have time to express that they saw this young man brutally and said: "Smash the old man! Grass, smash this guy''s car!" "Dare you!" Lin Jiaxiang was surprised. "Do you think I don''t dare?" The young man ruined Lin Jiaxiang fiercely and said angrily: "Do it!" Wow! I saw a second ancestor who didn''t know where to get a hammer, and directly smashed it towards Lin Jiaxiang''s window glass. Hearing this crisp sound, Lin Jiaxiang''s heart broke. But this was just the beginning. With the sound of the glass breaking, the scene was immediately lit. The other second ancestors used knifes to pick up stones. The scene was messy anyway. Lin Jiaxiangs students, one by one They all looked pale, not to mention stopping, not even the courage to stand there. Zheng Zhuoquan had already led Chen Xi to hide behind to watch the excitement, watching Lin Jiaxiang unlucky, he clapped his hands from time to time to applaud, a look of gloating. "Call the police! Call the police!" Lin Jiaxiang screamed: "Stop it! King bastard! My car!" "Go to the police!" one of the second-generation ancestors said: "Should I call my uncle and let him deal with the case? Forgot to say, my uncle is the commander of the special police detachment." "You want to call the police, right? No problem, my uncle is the deputy chief of the police station. Although he has no power, this kind of small case can speak." Another Niseko smiled and said: "If I call Consult you to see what crime you want to condemn for this nephew?" "You...you...you even despised Wang Fa?" Lin Jiaxiang panicked completely and intuitively told him that these two ancestors were not kidding! His heart sank to the bottom, and now he realized who the **** he was offending! He even found in horror that this smashing car was probably just an appetizer, and he was likely to be killed by this group of lawless second ancestors next! "Wang Fa?" one of the second-generation ancestors laughed and said: "Tianda joke, what are you doing here in Huahai? Wang Fa said to you poorly, I really thought that I counted something, and deserve to follow me Talking about the law? I dare not say anything else, but on this land in front of me, what Laozi said, tm is the king''s law!" After that, he groaned, "Smash it! Smash it hard and go to eat supper!" boom! Snapped! The people present all panicked, but no one dared to stop. In the face of this group of clearly red-eyed, second generation ancestors in a certain state of excitement, they felt that they were really honest people. Do these unreasonable hooligans talk about reason? Of course not! "Stop it! My car!" Looking at his gradual new car, Lin Jiaxiang felt extremely painful. He now regrets why he was so cheap to provoke these people! "Fuck! How dare you do it? Are you tired of it?" Seeing Lin Jiaxiang rushing up like crazy, a few second-generation ancestors immediately smiled and rushed towards Lin Jiaxiang. After a while, Lin Jiaxiang was kicked to the ground by the three second-generation ancestors, and several people took turns facing the forest. Jiaxiang''s belly kicked hard. In this scene, Peng Yu and others saw his face pale, constantly shouting not to fight, not to fight, and then to fight will be fatal. "Smelly three eight, noisy, I will fight with you! Don''t think I don''t hit a woman, tell you, I have always been polite to cheap goods." A second ancestor glared coldly at Peng Yu, making the original screaming Peng Yu was so frightened that he stopped, and his body couldn''t help but shudder. "Hurry up to stop it!" Luo Yan and Liu Fang and others could not help but look to the security guards outside the gate. A few security guards look at me, and I look at you, all showing embarrassment. "Azheng, take the person with you, give me the young master to wait inside, wait for it to be finished, and then arrange the scene, if possible, let the trailer come and drag the stupid car away, the young master intends to make the suburbs explode!" Looking at the few security guards who had just promised to enter the hall, Liu Fang, Luo Yan and others all showed incredible. Master? Dare to love this second ancestor, is the son of the owner of this Sifang Hotel? What a joke, Lin Jiaxiang, who the **** are you doing? This kind of person is a small department-level cadre you can provoke? By the way, tow the car away and explode the suburbs? Shouldn''t these lawless young buddies intend to blow up the new car of Lin Jiaxiang... broken car? Who are these people? Horrible? Not to mention that Chen Xi and these classmates, even the in and out guests showed their panic, but more of them were watching the lively state of mind, pointing from time to time, saying that Lin Jiaxiang deserved it, nothing to mess with Why are these second generation ancestors, the bomber is good, don''t be killed by these evil young people, if the sack is thrown into the sea, the fun will be big. These words are a bit exaggerated, but Chen Xi and other students have never seen or even seen big scenes. Now they are looking at these lawless evil young people, and their world view is almost subverted. The frightening words of feeding fish in the sea, I also believed in eight points, and I was terribly panic. Especially when I saw a few of them, they glanced at me from time to time, showing a little bit of bad intentions. Liu Fang and Luo Yan, Peng Yu and other people who had spoken for Lin Jiaxiang at one time were self-defeating for everyone, if not Fear of being retaliated, I am afraid that you will have oil on your soles and run away! "What should I do? Do you want to report to the police?" Although he was very dissatisfied with the practice of these old classmates, Chen Xi couldn''t bear it. Zheng Zhuoquan looked indifferent, shrugging: "Come on, did not hear these guys say that the police station is relatives of their family? Are you sure this phone is useful?" "Then I can''t see death and I can''t save it!" Chen Xi gritted his teeth and ran straight over, shouting: "Stop it! Don''t fight! If you fight again, you will be killed!" When Zheng Zhuoquan saw Chen Xi running past, he wanted to stop it too late. He could only follow the past, thinking that if there was an accident, he would report to Zheng Yukang''s name to fool these people. "Yo, it''s a good figure." After seeing Chen Xi, a group of second-generation ancestors saw a lot of eyes, and one of them even laughed: "Beauty don''t worry, brother is a civilized person, he won''t be very heavy, obedient. , Ill ask you to drink alcohol later, dont mess around, if you are accidentally ruined, then...hey..."After that, I also shouted to other evil boys: "Zhaozi put the highlights , Don''t accidentally hurt this big beauty." "You...you..." Chen Xi was anxious and was about to say something. Suddenly, a languid voice rang out: "Go cool on one side, don''t block the road, say you, yes, look at it, it''s you, don''t block my way!" A group of evil young people turned around inexplicably, even they didn''t think of it, there are people who dare to shout at them now, the reason is that these people are blocking their way? by! Are you blind? Still a fool? Not sure about the situation? In his eyes, it was a young man riding a very baggy bicycle. He looked young. At this moment, he waved his hands impatiently, and walked past them like a fly. Chapter 319： 319 status symbol! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Who is this product? Do not die? Didn''t you see these lawless evils at the scene, either moving hammers, blades, or stones? Didnt see the poor car owner at the scene, who was being kicked by these evil boys and vomiting blood, was he going to faint? Are you blind? Bold and arrogant riding a bicycle across the city like this, although it seems that this bicycle is indeed quite ridiculous, but you are not worried about angering these people, even if you have to be beaten? Should I say that you are a fool or a dead maniac? Even dare to scold and let these evils do not hinder you from riding a bike, cool down aside first? By the way, is your brain amused? A crowd of onlookers all looked at this scene in mystery, but next, they were even more incredible! Because they found a more bizarre thing, that is, this kid riding a bicycle, actually walked past the group of evil young people, and finally stopped by the beautiful girl who just stopped. "you" There was a wicked young man who showed his anger and was about to step forward. Suddenly, he felt his shoulders pulled, and he couldn''t help turning his back. He saw his companion, and shook his head secretly at him, beckoning him not to move. This evil was obviously shocked, but then, he was surprised to find that not only the companion around him, but also other people, including the young man who was hit by the car, were still in the same place and dared not move easily. This scene is not to mention others, even Luo Yan, Peng Yu, Liu Fang and others, all showing incredible colors. If the eyes are not blind, this product seems to be Chen Xi''s boyfriend, the brute force in their mouth? What the **** is going on? These lawless second-generation ancestors, shouldn''t they be annoyed and angry, sneering at this imperative, plus a fat beating? This silly froze in place, what is it? Just bluffed like this? Are you kidding me all paper tigers? Just because Chen Xi, a boyfriend, is so tall, so he counseled? Chen Xi didn''t care what other people thought. When he saw Yang Ning stopped the bus, he was busy and said, "What''s the matter, go away, they are bad people, I..." Before he finished speaking, Chen Xi discovered that one of the evil evil came over, which made her feel tight, and the subconscious person would push Yang Ning away quickly. But before he had time to act, he found that Evil Shao stopped and looked at Zheng Zhuoquan who was standing behind Chen Xi, and then looked at Yang Ning, hesitating for a while before he tried to say: "Yang Shao?" "Do you recognize me?" Yang Ning turned his head and frowned. "Why, do we know?" "I don''t know..." This Shao Shao seemed a little restrained, and there was a secretly bitter voice on his face: "Yang Shao, do you know him?" As he said, some looked at Lin Jiaxiang who was lying not far away. Chen Xi apparently wanted to save Lin Jiaxiang just now, and looking at this posture, it seems that Chen Xi knew Yang Ning again. It''s no wonder that he was thinking wildly about the relationship between Yang Ning and Lin Jiaxiang. Yang Ning looked at Lin Jiaxiang, who looked like a dead dog, and said with a lip: "I''ve said a few words, I''m not very familiar." Hearing this, Shao Shao was obviously relieved, and his spirits were refreshed, shouting, "What are you doing stupidly, cleaning up the glass fragments on the ground, and accidentally breaking Yang Shao''s car? You cant afford the tires of the car!" A group of second-generation ancestors apparently knew Yang Ning, and they said that there were several of them in the Starlight Building that night. Although Yang Ning changed his style and wore sunglasses, their impression of Yang Ning was too deep. After seeing Zheng Zhuoquan appearing, and the phantom that was said to have been bought by Lin, if he could not recognize it, Since then, they have not been mixed in Huahai. Are the examples of Zhou Caobao and Song Fuhong not deep enough? In fact, a lot of second-generation ancestors went to this Symphony that day, planning to spend a good value to shoot it, but the Symphony was not auctioned afterwards, they asked a little bit, they knew this car was ridden by Yang Ning. Going away, so after seeing this symphony one by one, I was dumbfounded. by! This Huahai and even the only one in Huaxia is simply the most obvious iconic signboard. They were thinking about it at that time, but those who ride the Symphony in the future, dont mess with it. The ghost knows what is related to Yang Ning? Peng Yu, Liu Fang, Luo Yan and the others on the side, all dumbfounded, obviously couldn''t believe the scene they saw in front of them? They couldn''t figure out, how could the group of second-generation ancestors who were so fierce and evil look like their grandsons after seeing this brutal force? Are you kidding me? Am I awake? Chen Xis old classmates, everyones eyes on Yang Ning are ridiculous and unbelievable. They may have expected tens of millions of possibilities, but with the exception of this possibility, they cannot understand and accept it. Why? This brutal force of riding a bicycle can make this group of evil young people dare not breathe! "Yang Shao, I heard that you spent a lot of money on this bicycle? Actually, I like it very much. If Yang Shao is willing to resell it, how about I sell 3 million?" "Fuck! Dongzi, you are not kind. This Symphony is only 20 in the world. The real limited edition is still out of print. Our Huaxia is the only one, how can it be worth five million?" "Bullshit, Sotheby''s has sold 400,000 dollars a few years ago for this kind of wind-powered bicycle, which is equivalent to the tariffs, and no one can think about it. "Nine million, Yang Shao, I want this Symphony!" Looking at this group of second-generation ancestors who were wanton at the moment, they are now talking with Yang Ning in a negotiated tone, and the object is still the fancy bike. Isn''t that ridiculous? But after the words of these people, all of them showed incredible looks, especially Peng Yu, Liu Fang, Luo Yan, who once ridiculed Yang Ning, even opened their eyes, and there were thousands of grass and mud horses in their hearts. They roared and ran, they couldn''t understand it, they couldn''t believe it. How could such a bicycle be so precious? Nine million? Ah kidding, even a sports car, you can buy a few cars! "Huh, really, this bike is called Symphony, wow, it''s really worth it!" I don''t know who blamed, everyone looked around, and I was shocked when he was constantly tapping the phone screen. Everyone is not a fool, they immediately started to use their mobile phones and searched the Internet. Soon, a group of people showed shock, looking at the screen of the mobile phone from time to time, and at the bike that Yang Ning was riding. At this moment, they are all alive. Bai''s sense of decay! Nima, this year, rich people play cars, the more low-key they play? Can bicycles be at the same price as supercars? People buy supercars to hook up with girls to show off. You spend the same money to buy a bicycle, just for fitness? Let me go, the cost of this fitness is too terrible, right? These old classmates of Chen Xi have blushed for a long time. They realized that they were pretending to show off their wealth in front of a super rich second generation. This is definitely the most difficult scandal in this life! Can you imagine? One day, a super rich second generation who rides millions of cars will pretend to be in front of you and sell innocent, and he still rides a bicycle. Do you dare to believe this? This is not counted, but I''m still guilty of myself. In front of such a person, I also have a better life than you, lived more beautifully than you, and took turns to show off, rely, now it seems that this is not Is it good to call it dumb? God thief, can this life of **** still lack virtue? "Huh, just look at your eyes, aren''t you Zheng Zhuoquan? Does your dad seem to be Director Zheng?" A second ancestor suddenly said. "Which Director Zheng?" asked another Niseko. "Stupid, is Director Zheng of our Municipal Land and Resources Bureau, how many more directors? Others are called Deputy Directors, OK?" As soon as this remark came out, Liu Fang, Luo Yan, Peng Yu and others were even dumbfounded. They looked at Zheng Zhuoquan, and they looked at Lin Jiaxiang who had not rolled out before hearing this, Somehow, they suddenly sympathized with this product. It seems that just now, this product is still in the name of the old man in the family. Pretend to be in front of the son of the other person? At the thought of Zheng Zhuoquan''s words before going out, these people now feel more sympathetic to Lin Jiaxiang, for fear that it won''t take long. This seems to be a bright political star, and the starlight will be dim after the meteor passes. Alas, this is really self-inflicted and cannot live. Chapter 320： 320 Second World Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Let me come down." Chen Xiqiao blushed. Just at the door of Sifang Hotel, the ghostly **** promised to take the Yang Ning Symphony. It wasnt until she had walked a long way that she remembered her way of hitchhiking. Yang Ning did not insist on it, and stopped the Symphony. "I took a taxi back to school." As soon as I got off the train, Chen Xi ran away without looking back. "It''s rude not to say anything," Yang Ning pouted, and then squeezed her chin to start thinking about what to do next. Right now, there is still one day''s holiday in the school. Zheng Zhuoquan said just now that He Lu in the bedroom went to Sun Siyi''s house to play. It is estimated that he has to return to school tomorrow afternoon. As for Zheng Zhuoquan himself, he also had to go home. He looked at Lin Jiaxiang who was carried away by the ambulance when he left, thinking with his butt, he knew that the goods were not so good. "Forget it, first find a quiet place and finish the task of [Killing Space]." With his mind set, Yang Ning rode the Symphony of Pulling Wind and began to look for hotels nearby. In front of the gate of the Sifang Hotel, most of Chen Xis old classmates didnt leave, and their moods were quite complicated. They never dreamed of it. In their view, the poor and indifferent Yang Ning turned out to be a complete one. Brother Young! "This is the case, are you satisfied?" Qin Shuang coldly looked at Luo Yan, Peng Yu and Liu Fang. Luo Yan was better, but Peng Yu and Liu Fang were very embarrassed when facing Qin Shuang''s questioning, but they didn''t refute. It''s just that they are silent on the other side, but the **** men on the other side burst into the pot instantly! "I didn''t expect that my old Cao also looked away." "You''re really good. With your tens of thousands of pieces of clothing as a treasure, you ran to this rich second generation to show off, really lost." "Say me? Didn''t you see Ahai''s guy showing off cosmetics directly?" "Regarding my fart, just now Lao Jiu also gave me the appearance of Lao Zi training his son, saying what makes people work harder, and thought that it would be great to have a western restaurant. Gee, I dont think Im lost if I dont have 3,000 or 5,000. A copy? Really enough to face..." These men have more or less ridiculed Yang Ning, and now they are completely messed up. They blamed others for taking the rhythm, and even accompanied themselves to join in the excitement, while regretting their innocence, and hating themselves for having no eyesight. If they can have a relationship with the elder brother of this level, they will not be able to borrow money from the future, at least they can borrow With Chen Xi''s affection, get a network of resources they think about day and night. It''s a pity that this world doesn''t regret taking medicine. Not only did they not seize the opportunity, but instead they offended Yang Ning completely and felt good about themselves. Many people now have the heart to jump on the river. Moreover, they didnt mention the women who were pretending to be rich with Chen Xi. They also regretted their intestines, and hated the rhythmic Luo Yan and Liu Fang into their bones. If they didnt open their mouths, they said Yang Ning was a poor man. Silk, still sarcasm Chen Xi has no vision, how to find a poor man to live, how could he not be so eye-opening? I''m afraid I''ll have a long relationship with Chen Xila! "Two bastards, you must not die!" A woman pointed at Liu Fang and Luo Yan scolded, and then left angrily, still thinking about how to make up for her relationship with Chen Xi. There are definitely quite a lot of thoughts with her, and even some men began to think about inviting Chen Xi to join the class meeting again. Although they also felt that Chen Xis possibility of agreeing was not high, he still wanted to give it a try. In general, this class meeting ended in a rather unsatisfactory way. Everyone was in a mixed mood, both marveling at Yang Nings pretentious mannerism and shocking Yang Nings power and wealth. . Before leaving, Qin Shuang''s eyes kept turning, his face flashing indefinitely, for a while, as if he had made up his mind, he stopped a taxi and said directly, "Go to Huafu University." [Killing Space] In the face of a group of horrible rats like horse honeycombs, Yang Ning has no pressure at all. For him, slaughtering these strange rats has no sense of accomplishment, but also boring and tasteless. Right now, he is constantly using [attack killing technique], this skill pays attention to a slashing momentum, bravely going forward and not retreating. Every time [attack] is used, Yang Ning''s body will float a thin layer of gas, which is a little dark. This gas is unique to [attack], in reality, the popular point can be understood as murderous, but the murderous is invisible, at least invisible to the naked eye. But as soon as Yang Ning uses [attack and kill technique], then these killings will be realized naturally. Of course, in the description of [attack], this kind of gas is called kill gas, which can be continuously enhanced by killing life. With the continuous strengthening of the killing gas, the effect of [attack and kill] will become stronger and stronger. Ding! Side mission: [Road to Kill] Task description: In [Killing Space], complete 10,000 kills. Task progress: 10000/10000 (completed) Quest rewards: the killing system adds giant lizards, mutated cattle consumption, zombies, and wild wolves The host has completed the branch task: [The Road to Killing]... The killing system opens the second world... The killing system adds giant lizards, mutated cows, zombies, wild wolves... Second world? As soon as Yang Ning moved, he quickly opened the interface. Sure enough, in the [Killing Space] option, there was the option of [Go to the Second World]. Side mission: [Two Star Attack and Kill] Task description: In the second world, hunt for mutated life and collect 30 sources of infection. Task progress: 0/30 (task in progress) Mission reward: [attack killing] to advance to two stars Changeable life? Source of infection? At the beginning, when he saw this task, Yang Ning was pleasantly surprised. After seeing the description of the task, he felt that the difficulty of this task should be unusual. This is an instinct derived from instinct. Without hesitation in the task, Yang Ning clicked the option of [Go to the Second World]. With a strong sense of tearing, Yang Ning''s eyes were dark. After a short wait, his vision gradually became clear. At a glance, the world presented in front of his eyes was not all plain. It is a contradictory combination of green forest and desert. Nourish A terrifying voice came, Yang Ning suddenly turned around, and immediately had a scalp tingling, because he saw that in the desert not far away, there were more than a dozen tiger-sized monsters crawling continuously. Looking closer, this seems to be a lizard? I went there, and was irradiated by nuclear like a strange mouse? Is this killing space or radiating the world? The dozen or so lizards that were still crawling slowly turned around suddenly. After seeing Yang Ning, his eyes showed a fierce light. With a cry, he opened his fierce teeth and rushed over. "Fuck! Just hit it when you meet, can''t you be friendly?" Yang Ning was a little sullen, and after the first surprise, he calmed down immediately. In any case, it was also the butcher who slaughtered 10,000 strange rats. Although these lizards looked fierce and large in size, Yang Ning did not feel the slightest fear. The grayness of the whole body is looming. This is the most intuitive performance after using [attack]. Looking at the dozen or so lizards who are about to come, Yang Ning''s mouth is raised, revealing cruelty. ps: Nuomi girl helped me build a group, group number: 496707450, brothers and sisters who like books, welcome to sell cute dresses and cool local tyrants in the group...There is also, diving is innocent, but remember to eat bait~ Chapter 321： The puzzle of 321 Dream Lodge Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Ao... The roar slowly disappeared, looking at the dozen or so lizard bodies lying in front of him, Yang Ning breathed out. "I really didn''t expect that these lizards are so hard to kill, and they are not at the same level as those weird mice." Yang Ning murmured with a dignified color on his face: "No matter the way of attack, or the hardness of the body, They are much better than those strange rats, and it is no problem to deal with a dozen or twenty, but once this number is increased, I am afraid that I will run away." Yang Ning also knows that if it is not because of the special environment here, the body will not feel tired, then the short soldiers just connected, and they will have to use all their means. Although this is an advantage, it also shows the strength of these lizards. "Should this monster of the second world be like this?" Looking at the lush forest not far away, Yang Ning did not dare to act rashly. "Variants consume cattle and wild wolves, and they should appear in this forest. As for zombies, Im sure it will happen. But whether its a cow, a wild wolf, or a zombie, they are all living in groups. In case the grass frightens the snake, the fun will be bigger. After hesitating again and again, Yang Ning withdrew from [Killing Space] and did not continue to explore the second world. Fighting of this intensity can''t be too reluctant. It is quite difficult to deal with these ordinary lizards alone. It is difficult for Yang Ning to imagine how difficult it will be in the face of those so-called mutated lives. If the guess is correct, then the so-called mutated life should be an enhanced version of these lizards, cows, wild wolves and zombies. Ordinary are so difficult to kill. With his current ability, Yang Ning can really kill these enhanced monsters without optimism. No wonder you only need to collect 30 sources of infection, I am afraid that every mutated life is equivalent to the boss monster in the game, right? Thinking so secretly, Yang Ning opened his eyes and found that the room was dark, immediately took out his phone and looked at the time, only to find that it was more than four o''clock. Right now, entering the [Killing Space] again, obviously has no meaning. The guinea pigs are not interested in killing again. This second world also has so little power to spare. After thinking about it, Yang Ning chose to enter the [Dream House]. It has been a while since I haven''t entered, so I have developed freely from the dream cabin. Frankly speaking, Yang Ning feels that he is not kind enough to be a lord. With a squeak, Yang Ning pushed open the door of the hut, and saw the Meng girl still standing under the old locust tree in the dim light. In Yang Ning''s impression, the Meng girl seemed to need no rest. "Are you finally willing to let it go?" Sherna, the cloaked ranger, slowly took off her hood, revealing that thrilling face, and her face was as cold as ever. "Is there something?" Yang Ning pretended to be indifferent. This nobleman should have the appearance of a nobleman. "You look at them first." Xelna pointed to the bonfire burning not far away. Yang Ning looked at the bonfire and couldn''t help but show surprise. I saw more than twenty people lying near the bonfire. Everyone was dressed differently. It wasn''t gorgeous. They looked like refugees who had fled. Sleep well. Soon, Yang Ning found two people who didn''t seem to be very gregarious, one man and one woman, the woman was wearing a broken armor, holding a dull iron sword in her hand, and her blonde hair, her face remained With some air-dried blood stains, with Yang Ning''s eyes, it can be concluded that this blood stain is covering a man''s amazing face. As for the man, there was a camel lying next to him, carrying things big and small, and it looked a little heavy. What makes Ning Yang defamation is that this man is more gorgeously dressed than his so-called lord. "This time, according to my judgment, I have taken in many people who were fleeing here because of the war." Xerna calmly said: "They also agreed to exchange labor for asylum." "It''s good, it''s a good job. I really read the right person." Yang Ning noticed that a lot of wood was piled up not far away, there was some ore, and even more distant areas, some were still being built. The humble building looks like a hut built by these refugees. "Very good?" Xelna showed impatiently: "But now we are in trouble! Great trouble!" "What''s the trouble?" Yang Ning frowned and said slowly: "Say it to me." "Food! Everyone needs food!" Xerna showed a worried look: "Also, some people who escaped have been seriously ill because of the long journey, and now we are short of food and medicine." food? Looking at the group of refugees lying around the campfire, she looked at Xerna, who was still talking, and Yang Ning said coldly, "Justice Ranger, I hope you finish speaking in one go, OK?" "Although I personally lead the team every day to hunt for some food outside, this is not enough. Because of hunger, I dare not take in more refugees. Because of the disease, I have to isolate some infected refugees." Suddenly, Xelna continued: "Not to mention the materials of the winter, you are the lord of this land, no matter what kind of mentality you have to take these people, but they are your subjects from now on, you should be responsible for them, Instead of staying in that hut all day." Hearing this, Xie Erna was full of resentment against Yang Ning. Yang Ning couldn''t help smiling. She secretly neglected her for a while. If she didn''t take the time today, she really didn''t know that there were so many people in the dream cabin, and she was facing big problems. But when it comes to food and medicine, Yang Ning is worried again. Rangers like Xerna have to worry about food. What can he do? What''s more, due to time constraints, he is destined to be unable to stay in the dream cabin at all times. Solving this problem of food and clothing is really tricky. It is impossible to spend points with the system to redeem it yourself? Is this too extravagant, right? and many more Yang Ning flashed suddenly, and soon, he had a bottle of water in his hand, and a toasted bread. When he saw the water and bread in his hand, Yang Ning and Xelna were stunned. The reason why Xerna was stunned was that she didn''t understand at all how Yang Ning made water and bread out. As for Yang Ning, he never thought that he was originally stored in the [warehouse], in case he needed to eat and drink, he could be transferred to the dream cabin! "Can these two solve the problem?" Yang Ning handed the water and bread to Xerna. After she took it, she weighed it a little, revealing her doubts: "This water bottle is very special." Then, her face was sullen again: "Problem, if you give me some water and bread, what can you solve?" Seeing that Xerna took the bread and water, Yang Ning made up his mind and slowly said: "Just give me the food, water and medicine. I will solve this problem tomorrow." "Are you sure?" Xelna was first happy, and then looked at Yang Ning with suspicion. Yang Ning didnt blush or heartbeat, and slowly said: Dont doubt a great lord, which lord have you seen lacking food and water? As for medicine, joke, I am a pharmacist making medicine! The lord is not short of food and water? Xelna couldn''t help but defamation, but soon, when he heard that Yang Ning was a pharmacist, he immediately showed an incredible color: "What did you just say? Are you a pharmacist?" "Why, you doubt me?" Yang Ning said indifferently: "Otherwise, what do you think I am doing in the hut every day? Tell you, I''m working on various medicines, don''t disturb me in the future, I''m busy, your Its my job to take in more refugees and take care of my territory. As for food issues, rest assured, its absolutely enough!" Chapter 322： 322 is rich and willful! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Looking at the satisfaction of a refugee child eating the bread after eating, Yang Ning has no worries! food? drug? Just kidding, these things that can be brought to the dream cabin from reality may be very precious in the eyes of these aborigines, but in the eyes of Yang Ning, the difficulty of obtaining is equal to zero! Yang Ning can fully purchase food, medicine, quilts and other materials in reality, and then provide them to refugees who seek asylum in the dream cabin! You said it needs money? a lot of money? Is it a bottomless hole? joke! Carys billion-dollar assets have only one concept for Yang Ning: rich, willful! At dawn, Yang Ning left the dream cabin. After checking out, he hurried to a larger supermarket chain nearby. "This gentleman, what do you need? The general manager is very busy. If there is no appointment, we..." In the face of Yang Ning''s request to meet the general manager, several working campers showed embarrassment. "That''s right." Yang Ning was too lazy to point to a shelf not far away: "So first, you call a truck and help me move all the biscuits and bread from this container. That''s right. Get a hundred boxes of mineral water." "What...what?" Several campers showed incredible colors, not only them, but also the young and old who came to buy food early in the morning, looked at Yang Ning in shock. "I didn''t speak loud enough, or didn''t make it clear?" Yang Ning said impatiently: "One hundred boxes of mineral water, all the biscuits and bread on this cabinet, all packed!" After that, Yang Ning glanced not far away ''S vegetable market, calmly said: "Yes, I want all the vegetables, fruits and meat dishes today, and now, I want to charter!" What the hell! Isn''t this guy crazy? A hundred boxes of mineral water? Want to buy all the bread and biscuits on a large shelf? What''s more, this kid has to take away all the vegetables, fruits and various poultry meats this morning? Is Nima going to the supermarket to buy things, or is she planning to hoard supplies? I have not heard of any country that declared war on China recently? "Sir, we are very busy and have no time to joke with you, I..." Without waiting for the salesperson to finish talking, Yang Ning waved his hands impatiently, and at the same time pulled out the bank card from his pocket, calmly said: "No cash, swipe the card, now you go to count, don''t collect money. By the way, Closed from now on!" "Isn''t this alright?" Seeing Yang Ning seemed to laugh, a salesperson showed embarrassment. "Hey, don''t tell me okay, this is not your supermarket in Huahai City. I didn''t drive out today. I find it close to this place, which is this place." Yang Ning said lukewarmly : "I''m counting the time now, you haven''t cleared the scene after ten minutes, I don''t say a word, just pat the **** and leave." After that, Yang Ning sat on the rest chair. Seeing this scene, one of the salespersons gritted his teeth and said to the other salespersons: "I''m going to inform the general manager that you are now evacuating the guests and telling them that we will close in advance today." After the salesperson had finished speaking, he hurriedly ran towards the supermarket office. As for the other salespersons, they also began to notify customers who were still swimming in the supermarket. These guests don''t mention how depressed, one by one, their faces are different, some are unhappy, some are scolding, and they are also curious. They didn''t know it at first, so they thought it was too kind in the early morning of this supermarket. Which one opened the door to do business and drove customers out? But after receiving the news from the guests who knew the whole story, he was immediately shocked. There were strange things in secret every year, especially today. Most people did not leave, one by one outside the gate, want to see, in the end which local tyrant, dare to give a supermarket to the charter! This information was so powerful that someone soon posted it on Weibo, or his own circle of friends, and immediately caused more shock. Many of these people came to this supermarket after hearing the news, and wanted to see for themselves. How ruined the local tyrant in this rumor, did they have any grudges against the boss of this supermarket? Or is this purely commercial hype? Curious, they didn''t wait too long. They saw a dozen trucks suddenly appearing in the aisle of the supermarket, and at the same time, dozens of strong soldiers came out one after another. Nima, is it real? Is this the rhythm of moving a lot of goods? Even they saw that several small trucks appeared, and as soon as the door of the carriage opened, a strong **** smell came out, and with the butt, I knew that this is definitely the pig and cow just after slaughter, and Chicken, duck, goose. Then they saw that dozens of people were carrying boxes of mineral water one after another and piled them on the truck. At the same time, some boxes of bread, instant noodles, biscuits, and candy were also transported to other trucks. This doesn''t count. Baskets of vegetables and fruits were also moved away. Damn, it''s really a local tyrant! Dare to be real! This group of people was dumbfounded, taking photos with their mobile phones from time to time, and then sent them to Weibo and friends circle, which caused a sensation again. It is conceivable that today''s Huahai news will definitely report on this matter, and it may not be able to make headlines, but the situation of the discussion on the Internet is intensifying, and it may not be able to stir up some storms. "Boss Yang, your card." A woman in her forties, respectfully handed back the bank card to Yang Ning. She was in a state of extreme excitement, and the sale just reached more than 600. Wan, this is her discount, because Yang Ning said it later and then bought it. "The efficiency is good, I''m very satisfied." Yang Ning nodded, looking at the more than thirty trucks that landed on the road, and smiled: "Just store it in the warehouse I said, if there is nothing else, I''ll go first Now." "Boss Yang walks slowly." The woman smiled with excitement in her face. When Yang Ning''s truck left, the woman said: "Today is closed for a day, everyone is on holiday, and each person has a bonus of 500 yuan. I will get it from the Finance Department tomorrow." "Thank you general manager!" "Thank you Aunt Liao!" In fact, two months before the start of the school, Yang Ning had already rented out a used warehouse. The original idea was that if a large amount of ancient products, rough stones and other things were purchased, there would be a regular place for unloading , So as to avoid being suspected, leading to the exposure of the Supreme System. After the purchased materials were unloaded, these truck drivers and porters were sent away. Yang Ning immediately locked the warehouse door and used [eye through] to confirm that there was no one near the warehouse. , All the brains were stuffed into the [warehouse]. "Now the medicine is left." Yang Ning thoughtfully said, "But, this is not a meal. Who is okay to take the medicine as a meal? So, you don''t need to make too much, just take Just expand the scope." Yang Ning wandered around various pharmacies, as long as it can treat daily minor diseases, such as dizziness, diarrhea, cold and fever, stomach troubles, etc., all of them have been swept through. Fortunately, the amount I bought this time is not too large, but it is not. What caused a sensation. Only the salesperson who sells drugs will look at Yang Ning strangely, with the kind of sympathy that makes Yang Ning''s egg sore. It seems to be saying that this child is not too ill. Buying so many medicines Do you treat yourself as a medicine jar? In general, the purpose has been achieved. After looking at the time, it was less than two o''clock noon. Yang Ning immediately found a hotel, lay on the bed after entering the room, and entered the [Dream House] as soon as possible. Chapter 323： 323 Food Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "To reiterate, I am a businessman, not a philanthropist." "Morrison, if it were not for me to save you, you died in the forest!" "Speaking of that, I am very grateful for Miss Selna''s life-saving grace, but this is different from the donation. Miss Selna, I have to reiterate again that I am not a philanthropist." "You''re really gross!" Yang Ning just pushed open the door of the hut, and saw Xerna, who was wearing a cloak and covering her face. Right now, she is arguing fiercely with the luxuriously dressed man, standing next to it, as well as the blonde beauty in armor and holding a residual sword. Obviously, this blonde beauty had already washed away the dirty blood stains on her face, exposing a delicate white face. "Oh, great lord, hello, it is my pleasure to see you." Yang Ning just walked out of the hut, this businessman named Morrison no longer took care of Xelna. He trot all the way to Yang Ning. First, he made a very respectful greeting. Then I said: "My name is Morrison. I am a businessman. Say, it''s a traveling merchant. This is my bodyguard, a noble knight." After that, Morrison pointed to the blonde beauty. The blond-haired beauty made a ceremonial gesture towards Yang Ning very slowly, and said slowly: "My name is Catherine, and I am honored to visit your enclosure." "I just heard that you are arguing, what happened?" Despite guessing, the Ning asked indifferently. Without waiting for Xelna to speak, Morrison shouted: "Great Lord Lord, this Miss Xelna hopes that I can donate a batch of food. God, I am a businessman. I have the qualities of being a businessman and can be a good seller. Why do you want to send things out for nothing?" by! It sounds so shameless, you can even say it without blushing and heartbeat, it looks very proud, please, you can''t be euphemistic? Looking at Morrison as a matter of course, Yang Ning was also speechless, but if you think about it, you can understand it. After all, businessmen are the endorsements of treacherousness in the market, and it is the nature of businessmen to be profitable. Xie Erna was about to say something, Yang Ning waved his hand and said, "Don''t say it." Then, looking at the aborigines who gradually came over, shouting: "As long as you are willing to pay the same labor, food is not a problem." After he finished speaking, he immediately gave instructions to the four puppets and asked them to carry the first batch of supplies he had prepared in advance. At the beginning, these aborigines also heard Xerna''s argument with Morrison. For food, they longed, but Morrison''s arrogance persisted, making them helpless, but also extremely sad. Hunger makes them panic, and the food that Scherna takes people to hunt nearby every day is not enough to fill her stomach, and everyone is starving. This is the case now, not to mention the approaching winter, if they do not have enough food reserves and quilt clothes, they may starve to death or freeze to death. But Yang Ning''s previous words made them panic, gradually ushering in the dawn, and the almost desperate heart became resurgent. They were instinctively willing to believe that Yang Ning could bring them enough food, perhaps Is it because of Yang Ning''s status as a noble... As the four puppets dragged sacks out of the hut one after another and piled them beside the campfire, Yang Ning saw the surprise and excitement in Xerna''s face and smiled, "Open it." "Good!" Xelna didn''t hesitate to do the task. In fact, she had already smelled a strong **** smell, and intuitively told her that it must be slaughtered meat. Wow! As Xelna untied the first sack, a large chunk of pork immediately appeared in front of everyone. Not only was she stunned, but the aborigines onlookers also stunned. But soon, everyone showed inexcusable excitement, and his breathing became rapid. Xie Erna, who had come back to God, immediately untied the other sacks, and all of them were meat after slaughter! Sheerna covered her mouth, her emotions became agitated, and even mist appeared in the corners of her eyes. Because of the pressure caused by the food, after seeing the meat in front of her, she disappeared immediately. She felt unprecedentedly relaxed. "It''s just that I''m happy to be like this, there''s more to come, don''t be excited." Yang Ning pointed to the four puppets still working. Looking in the direction of Yang Ning''s fingers, Xie Erna found out that these puppets were still carrying out the work in an orderly manner. Yang Ning opened a sack and took out the long-disassembled instant noodles from it. Slowly said: "This is A noodle that can be eaten by soaking in hot water for one minute. The operation is simple. Although there is no nutrition, there is no problem to fill up the stomach. The most important thing is that I have prepared 2,000 servings." "This is a compressed biscuits for hunger, eat two or three pieces, and drink some water, it will definitely make you full and want to move." "This stuff is called wife cake, specialty." "This stuff is called ham sausage, which can be eaten raw or roasted." "It''s called bacon...that''s the dried meat in your mouth, I won''t explain much." Every word of Yang Ning made the people present breathe quickly. They never dreamed that this young lord, the master, could really produce such a large amount of food. "Long live the lord!" "Long live Lord!" "Master Lord, you are so good!" When Yang Ning finished speaking, after a short silence, a burst of crazy shouts broke out at the scene. Everyone was excited and excited from the heart, and wanted to immediately taste these strange-looking food. Some children are even more eager to look at them. If their parents were staring at them fiercely, they might run up to eat. "It''s up to you about how to allocate." Yang Ning looked at Xerna with a playful expression. "My treasurer." Regarding Yang Ning''s ridicule, Xie Erna didn''t hold her face straight, but her face was slightly reddened. Obviously, Yang Ning''s generous move made Xerna''s prejudices to Yang Ning disappear. Seeing that Xerna was orderly distributing food, Yang Ning lamented that she was so wise at first, that it would be nice to have a woman who could manage the house. "Lord Lord, I..." In fact, Morrison has been in shock since Yang Ning took out so much food. He has been traveling all over the world for a business trip all year round, and he is well aware of the barrenness. However, Yang Ning could take out so many foods at a time, but these foods are still weird, which makes him an incredible absurdity. Originally, he also had some thoughts of reselling food, but he could see the terrible amount of food in front of him, especially the four puppets still dragging sacks from the hut. At the same time he was bitter, I am afraid that those on his camel''s back are not enough for 1% of others? "What do you want to say?" Yang Ning was still indifferent. Morrison''s face was uncertain, for a while, it seemed that he had made a determination and took a deep breath: "I don''t know if I can serve Lord Lord?" Catherine was a little stunned about Morrison''s words, but then recovered. "What would you do? If you want to exploit these refugees, sorry, I''m not welcome." Regarding Yang Ning''s indifferent appearance, Morrison seemed to have expected it long ago, respectfully: "If Lord Lord can pay me a fee, I can try to open at least ten nearby trade lines, despite Lord Lord''s abundant food reserves, But it cant stand the long-term consumption. It is a long-term thing to increase revenue through trade and allow residents to exchange food and daily necessities through trade." "What kind of remuneration do you need?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully, he had to admit that the profiteer made a very reasonable point. "Identity! I need the identity of an aristocrat!" Morrison''s eyes showed a longing, but more, it was persistent. Chapter 324： 324【Happiness of Dream Cabin】 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! With food reserves and sufficient medicines, Xie Erna no longer worried, began to receive a large number of refugees who fled here. Right now, a large number of strong men, under the direction of Xerna, began to collect various materials in an orderly manner. The natural consideration now is to prepare these refugees to shelter from the wind and rain. Of course, such a thing does not require Yang Ning to do it himself. Looking at the cute girl with a curious look following the aborigines, Yang Ning showed a little satisfaction, but he knew that this was just the beginning. At this moment, Yang Ning received systematic feedback from the sea. Side mission: [Happiness of Dream Cabin] Task description: Solve the problems of food, housing, water, and protection, so that the indigenous people living in the dream cabin can feel happy and have a strong sense of belonging. Task progress: 1/4 Mission Rewards: The reputation of the Dream Cabin +1000, the upgrade of the Dream Cabin, the unlocking of books, and the promotion of the title. Dream Cabin Upgrade! Unlock books! Title! Yang Ning''s breathing is fast, and the upgrade of the dream cabin and the unlocking of books are the second. The key is this knight system that makes him extremely entangled! After glancing at himself, he still bears the title of "civilian" and enjoys the identity of a famous lord. In fact, Yang Ning is also very uncomfortable. However, as a matter of urgency, the water, housing, and protection issues really need to be resolved as soon as possible. The 100 boxes of mineral water alone are obviously not enough to solve the problem of water source, but at the moment, Xerna has begun to organize people to dig wells, I believe that the problem of water source will be solved soon. As for housing, it is also underway. The wood that is cut down every day is invested in the construction of housing, but this requires a time buffer, at least not in the short term. As for the protection issue, Yang Ning was worried. At the moment, it is Xerna and Catherine who can really stand a battle. Two ladies? The Girl Army? Yang Ning couldnt help crying. Yang Ning didnt know about Catherines fighting ability, but since Morrison trusted her so much, Catherines real fighting ability must be good. As for Xerna, I will not say that, since it is a ranger, walking in the forest all year round, the combat effectiveness must also be leveraged. "In addition to fighting, I have no other specialties. If your Excellency wishes, I can form and train a team." When Yang Ning talked to Selna about this topic, Catherine hesitated for a moment and stood up. "Yes." After Xerna glanced at Catherine, she nodded and agreed, obviously recognizing Catherine''s ability. "It''s not difficult to train a team. We can also continually strengthen our combat effectiveness through hunting, but we need weapons." Catherine said seriously. weapon? Yang Ning frowned. In China, the knives are all tube products, and the ordinary knives are simply not enough to put into the battle, let alone expect the kitchen knives that kill chickens and cattle to be invincible on the battlefield. Isn''t that a joke? "I have a way." Morrison touched the goatee on both sides of his lips, and a ray of shrewdness flashed in his eyes: "I plan to go to the nearest Moore City for the first stop. At that time, I will try to invite a few skilled craftsmen. Blacksmiths, who also purchase an ore at the same time, believe that the weapon problem can be solved. Of course, you can also buy the finished product directly, but the cost will be much higher. At the same time, this expendable military supplies depends solely on procurement, from a long-term strategic perspective Never possible." "Just do what Morrison said." Yang Ning said lightly. "It''s just that there will be many dangers leading to Moore City, not only the adulterous thieves, but also some terrifying Warcraft." At the beginning, when she heard the word thief, Xerna didn''t care, but when Morrison finally mentioned Warcraft, her original freehand brushwork disappeared. It seemed that she was full of fear for the monster in Morrison''s mouth. . Not only her, but even Catherine, her lips were bitten to death, her eyes gleaming with hatred. "Warcraft?" Yang Ning was puzzled. In the impression, it seemed that the books in the hut had not been recorded, and it was impossible. Outside the dream hut, was it different from what he thought? Also, are you sure that it is Warcraft, not a beast? "Yes, very powerful World of Warcraft." Catherine looked sad. "My family did not fall behind. My elder brother formed a mercenary corps to hunt World of Warcraft for the rich. Although he can''t make big money, it is not difficult to solve the food and clothing. But in a mission, we encountered a big trouble, a first-class high-level Warcraft, it ate my companion, my elder brother was also bitten by this Warcraft in order to cover my escape." Speaking of which, Catherine gnawed Swallowing and squatting on the ground. "Ordinary weapons, it is difficult to deal with these Warcraft, not to mention we do not even have weapons." Morrison said: "Because I can''t hire a powerful mercenary team, naturally there is no stable trade route, so for so many years, Im still just a merchant." "How long does it take to go to Moore?" Yang Ning asked. "If you follow the recent route, it will take four days." After a pause, Morrison said: "I don''t think this is a good route, because there will be many Warcraft along the way. As for the other routes, although few You will encounter Warcraft, but it will take more than a month at the shortest." Yang Ning finally knows why Morrison has always been just a business traveler. If Morrison has been described as terrifying along the way, then doing business in such a big environment really does not make a lot of money by talent alone. "Half a month later, let''s go together, now you first practice." Yang Ning said calmly. "Sir Lord, are you going too?" Not only Morrison, but even Catherine and Selna were all stunned. "What are your eyes? Do you question my ability?" Yang Ning calmly said: "Don''t underestimate the strength of a lord." The three of them said no more. For Yang Ning, they didn''t understand at all, and they always felt that the lord was very mysterious. Moreover, in their impression, most of the upper classes are greedy and afraid of death, they dont say anything, but they certainly despise it, but since Yang Ning dare to go with him, he obviously has something to rely on. "Okay, I''ll go back to refining medicine, nothing to disturb me." After that, Yang Ning entered the cabin without looking back, and locked the door. Leaving [Dream House] and returning to reality, Yang Ning opened his eyes and looked at the time, no more, no less, just at three in the afternoon, he immediately performed a simple scrub, and then retired from the room, riding his magic car Cai, heading towards Huafu University. Many of the Huafu students showed interest in Yang Feng''s magical style, but it was just interested. There was no envy and jealousy. Obviously I don''t know how much this carbon fiber bike has. Shocking prices. "I depend! Brother Yang, is this your car worth millions?" He Lu saw the illusion of being carried into the bedroom by Yang Ning as soon as he entered the door. He was still drinking milk tea and immediately opened up. Staring: "Is it really a bicycle? Jeweled or pure gold, so expensive?" "It''s terrible without culture." Sun Siyi looked disdainful: "Sbilly, I don''t know." "Sun Monkey, you have to say it again!" He Lu jumped at once. Sun Monkey? Yang Ning looked strange, looking at the embarrassment of Sun Si''s bloated red face, and guessed that there must be a story. Sure enough, He Lu quickly puzzled Yang Ning: "Brother Yang, you don''t know, I went to his house for two days, and my parents told me that this product was very thin when he was a kid, and he was very mischievous. It looks like a monkey." He Luchen smiled and said, "Monkey, oh, it''s a real surname Sun. Monkey Monkey didn''t run." "Wang Ba egg, I strangled you!" Sun Siyi couldn''t stop her anger, and went directly to He Lu pinch, the otherwise quiet bedroom, immediately jumped. Chapter 325： 325 amazing 59 seconds Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After three days of leave, the freshmen of Huafu University started to get on track. However, in the face of the empty classroom, there were only a few students left. The old professor did not care about spitting in front of the blackboard, as if there were thousands of troops under his command, and Yang Ning was speechless. Although it is crazy to know that girls are asking for leave, Yang Ning still underestimated the degree of madness. Look, this is a large classroom enough to accommodate three classes. There are more than 20 people sitting on a piecemeal basis, and boys account for 90%! How many girls are there? Yes or no, these girls still hang me on my face. I am a good student. However, He Lu summarized and summarized in his words, that is, the girls who came here were originally black in skin, and they did not take off one piece of skin. Do you expect her to turn black and white? On the whole, todays class was unsurpassed. In addition to the old professor, there were only a few students in the classroom, and the other teachers in the class were also indifferent. It seems that these teachers are also field-tested. Knowing that every year after the military training, the girls will always come to the group''s second aunt, so it is quite calm. In the evening, Sun Siyi and Zheng Zhuoquan naturally ranked in front of the computer. He Lu was still playing with his fitness equipment. Occasionally Zhang Jingchuan and Wu Hai would come over to cross the door and occasionally mention that they often sniff their stinky socks in the dormitory. Chen Quan caused a burst of laughter. "Brother Yang, I will take the exam tomorrow, remember to get up early so as not to delay." Sun Siyi suddenly said before turning off the light. "Exam?" Yang Ning froze. "Yeah, we have to take subject one tomorrow." Sun Siyi''s face changed and her eyes widened: "Will you forget?" "I really forgot." Yang Ning shrugged. "Then you read the book?" Sun Siyi tentatively said: "Did you do the simulation on your mobile phone?" "No." Listening to Yang Ning''s righteous tone, Sun Siyi suddenly had a maddening urge, and even Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu were dumbfounded. "What should I do? Ming''er will take the exam. Brother Yang, are you going to make up the exam?" Sun Siyi looked excited. I''m going to do it, can I be excited If he passes the game smoothly, he may be able to get a bonus as a referee. "It''s not too late to see it now." Yang Ning doesn''t matter at all. For him, reading is as challenging as pulling a zipper in the toilet. But Sun Siyi didn''t understand Yang Ning''s abnormality. For a time, he was really anxious to scratch his ears like a monkey. Especially when he saw the lamp, Yang Ning was completely at the speed of turning books, and immediately became crazy. "finish watching?" Seeing Yang Ning close the book, not only Sun Siyi, but also Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu on the side, looked at Yang Ning like a monster. Yang Ning raised his head, as if digesting the information in his brain. After a while, he nodded and said, "It should be fine." "Five minutes?" Sun Siyi looked at his watch and shook his head: "I don''t believe it!" "Do not believe, you can test me." Yang Ning looked indifferent. "Good!" Sun Siyi immediately took out his mobile phone, and chose a certain brand of driving test software, and then handed it to Yang Ning, "Brother Yang, come!" After Yang Ning took the phone, he glanced at it and pointed to an option: "Click it, right?" "Yes, this is the mock exam." Sun Siyi nodded. Not only Sun Siyi, but even He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan felt that Yang Ning should be deflated. Sun Siyi even had the idea of ??forcing Yang Ning to make up all night. But soon, all three of them showed incredible colors, because the speed of Yang Ning''s tapping on the touch screen is really exaggerated! "Fuck! Right?" "That''s right!" "Did Nima not read the question?" The three pitmen came around and looked at Yang Ning''s dazzling hand speed, especially the correct answer, which made them immediately feel ridiculous. "It''s finished." Yang Ning ordered the paper and handed the phone to Sun Siyi: "One hundred points, it was a fluke." The three celebrities looked silly at the one hundred points displayed on their phones, and they already felt a sense of numbness, but when they saw the answer time displayed below the scores, the three of them suddenly pumped hard. For a long time, Sun Siyi took a deep breath, patted He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan on the shoulders, calmly said: "Let''s read books, do more questions, don''t take the exam." Surprisingly, He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan did not have any rebuttal, but pulled out his phone numbly, doing exercises. It seems that all three are very calm, but in fact, their hearts are still extremely shocked! If they didnt see it with their own eyes, they couldnt believe it. Its such a perverted genius in the world. At this moment, they remembered again that Yang Ning, who lives in the same bedroom with them, is known as The strongest first college entrance examination candidate in history! For them, this is not a human, but a monster that should live in prehistoric civilization! Even a person is not a normal person! Nima, have you ever seen a metamorphosis by taking a few minutes to read this book casually? When I think of being in the same bedroom as a monster of this level, the pressure of the three people suddenly doubles! "Yo, are you still playing this kind of boring test?" A man in an office smiled: "70 seconds is not enough, is it boring?" "You don''t understand. It''s a challenge, and it can also exercise people''s reactions." Another man answered the question and shook his head. "This time it''s still 2 seconds slower, and I''m in a bad state." Suddenly, the man''s complexion changed, and weirdly said: "Fuck! 59 seconds full score? Are you kidding me?" The man who started talking was stunned, and then his head came close, and his eyes widened immediately: "It''s fake, is it wrong?" "No, this software has been very stable, Huh? Or Huahai? Wait a minute, I will take a look." For a while, this man suddenly stood up: "Rely, it is our driving school student, it''s amazing!" "Really?" Another man immediately grabbed the phone and smiled: "It seems to be the id of Sun Siyi''s kid. I said that I was so familiar with it. I will take the exam tomorrow and ask him." In fact, there are some such hot discussions all over the country. Most of them are engaged in driving test work, and they are idle on weekdays. They like to play this kind of topic, because the higher the ranking, the more attention will be paid to local students. . After all, the id of the application for registration needs to be bound to the local driving school. It is equivalent to say that this time Yang Ning really made a free advertisement for Guangcheng Driving School. At least at this moment, many people in the country who are engaged in driving test work have remembered that it took only 59 seconds to complete the subject and get a perfect score. The pervert. In the same way, I remember the optical driving school represented by his id. Early the next morning, looking at the pit goods with three red eyes, Yang Ning stretched out and smiled, "Why, did you sleep well all night?" Sun Siyi glanced at Yang Ning, his eyes were quite weird, not only him but also Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu. "Brother Yang, I just called me at Guangcheng Driving School and said that I thanked me for making a free advertisement for him and promised to reward me 10,000 yuan." Sun Siyi suddenly smiled and said: "I asked to find out that it was Yang brother last night. To do the topic, it directly rushed to the first place in the national ranking list. I said that this topic was done by a friend. He said that he would let you go to the office to receive the bonus. Yang Ning looked at these three hungry goods with a smile, but he didnt know what they were thinking, and said with a smile: "It''s really unwilling to plant willows and willow trees. As the saying goes, it''s a blessing to enjoy the same hardship. Let''s split the money. , Finish the exam and eat outside first." "Yay!" "Brother Yang is the best!" "Cool! It just happens to have money to smoke the National Day skin, haha!" Chapter 326： 326 You can stop using it Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! carry out an assignment! After five minutes, Yang Ning suddenly got up, and Zheng Zhuoquan, He Lu, and Sun Siyi, who were in the same examination room with him, couldn''t help but swish. They knew very well that if it were not for the exam, the examiner stated that it would take five minutes to submit the paper, otherwise they would be perverted in the bedroom, fearing that they would have been slapped. "Hey, classmate Yang is really amazing, admire admiration." After handing the transcript to the coach of Guangcheng Driving School, another man in charge of the team laughed and said: "It is worthy of being the first college entrance examination student in history, and it is really powerful. If Sun Siyi said that he was you, we will never Charge your tuition." Yang Ning pouted, quite disapproving, how can there be no money for trading? Besides, if you dont charge money, I really dare not go to your driving school to learn to drive a car. There is no such thing as a dinner in the world. Yang Ning didn''t want to sell himself cheaply because he was a little bit cheap. In case this driving school was struggling with his name and wealth, it was not impossible. He didn''t plan to go so fast, and he didn''t have such thoughts. Enter the so-called entertainment circle. After chatting with the leading man for a while, Zheng Zhuoquan, Sun Siyi and He Lu all submitted transcripts one after another. Obviously, Guangcheng Driving School valued the four Yang Ning very much, and it was not known whether it was because of Sun Siyi or Yang Ning. Cheng Jiao School raised his face fiercely. After taking the first test, he immediately arranged for them to get on the bus. The training ground of the Guangcheng Driving School is not far from Huafu University, and it takes ten minutes to go back and forth. It is said that in order to cast this land, the Guangcheng Driving School cost more than 30 million, which was the land price of ten years ago. For now, it is easy to start with hundreds of millions. "My surname is Liu, your coach." A bald coach in uniform walked with a smile. "Coach, I didn''t bring cigarettes." "Coach, I forgot to bring the red envelope." Zheng Zhuoquan spoke with He Lu successively, and after hearing this, Sun Siyi''s face was black on the spot. The smiling bald coach almost stumbled and coughed: "Our Guangcheng driving school is a regular training institution, and we don''t charge fees. And dont ask students to ask for money. After talking, the bald coach immediately put his face on the face and said seriously: "If you find other coaches have similar behavior, tell me immediately, I will deal with it immediately, and never condone!" The bald coach looked at Yang Ning and smiled: "Your theoretical knowledge is quite powerful. You have raised a face for our driving school. Thank you so much. By the way, have you practiced before?" Yang Ning glanced at a car-training area not far away, watching a trainee trying to dump the car into the garage, wondering: "Like that?" The bald coach blushed and looked a little embarrassed: "The guy just started to touch the car, leave him alone." After a pause, he replied: "Reversing into the garage, starting from half-slope, turning at right angles, turning in s corners, and parking in sideways Exam items for subject two." After he finished, he pointed to a black student car not far away and slowly said: "Our venue is imitating the exam venue. If you can complete five projects at once in the practice garage, as long as the exam is stable, it is very good Its easy to pass." "I heard that the quota is tight?" He Lu asked. "We will give priority to leaving the test quota for students, as long as you can meet the assessment standards, we will immediately arrange an exam for you." The bald coach patted the chest. Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu both whispered, secretly saying that I have this ability, why do I come here to learn driving? Yang Ning, after watching the student car that ran across the stadium, smiled and said, "It seems quite simple, I try?" If you change to someone else, maybe the bald coach must scold the kid for making rants, and I dont know how high and thick, but thinking of Yang Nings awesome theoretical knowledge, he nodded and said: "OK, come with me, you drive, My co-driver stepped on the brakes." "Brother Yang played the car?" "Who knows? Can you use normal logic to judge such monsters that don''t play cards according to common sense?" "That''s right, maybe Brother Yang played a pig and eat a tiger. He had already finished eating the book and sold it in front of us." Watching Yang Ning get in the car, Sun Siyi, He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan were envious while discussing the following. "Good, skilled." After seeing the seat belt fastened, Yang Ning stepped on the clutch skillfully, and the bald coach''s eyes lit up. "Yes, clutch control is very good, this is the speed!" "Good! The right angle is just right, perfect score!" "Yes! It''s awesome at S-bend, great!" "Wait a minute, I''ll get off to see... Oops, this Banpo parked so well, this is the point!" "Very good! The side parking is quite good. Drive away. The last item in front is the reverse parking." The bald coach looked at Yang Ning with both eyes bright. He secretly said that the kid was really hidden deep and smiled: "I have practiced it before, haven''t I left the road for a long time?" "Really practiced." Yang Ning nodded. The bald coach showed an unsurprising look, and was about to say something else. Suddenly, he felt the speed of the car speeding up and he was busy: "Clutch! Press it better! Otherwise, this stump..." Before he finished speaking, he was stunned. His years of experience made him keenly aware that Yang Ning''s fast back-up and storage, the angle and position of turning and parking are definitely not worse than the coach of the Guangcheng driving school! When the car stopped, he immediately opened the door, and when he got out of the car, his eyes showed a complex color. For a long time, he said a word to Yang Ning: "The card is for me during the school hours. I will help you to swipe the card. Come here, five days later, test subject two." "I''m not using it?" Yang Ning stunned. "No." The bald coach shook his head: "Your strength can easily pass the assessment of subject two. I am still quite confident in my own eyes." After that, I looked at the other three pit goods. Fei Xiaofei said with a smile: "If you have this strength, I will arrange it for you five days later." "No need to!" "We train!" He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan shook their heads like Gulang, jokingly, they didnt touch the Dalian car like this. This is the rhythm of Nima who has to go out before the car is touched? Yang Ning''s reversing into the warehouse just in one hand made them shocked and envious. For the first time, I felt that this reversing can still be so beautiful. This is the so-called round tour? Seeing the three gangsters excitedly practicing the shift there, Yang Ning was very depressed, and the dark road driving school was also stunted, and the fuel saving could be saved on this one. Anyway, I also paid the money, so I couldnt practice more. Practice your hands? If I knew it earlier, I would be worse. Just when Yang Ning was going back to school, suddenly, the phone rang. At first glance, it turned out to be a call from Oriental Mayfair. "Sister Mayfair, it seems that it''s not the agreed date. Call me. Isn''t the schedule advanced?" Yang Ning was a little excited when he thought of taking a **** photo with a beauty like Oriental Mayfair. . "Good brother, don''t worry." Dongfang Feier smiled and said: "I called you today to tell you that I will come to visit your company later." "My company?" Yang Ning froze for a moment, and quickly recollected: "Where is it?" "Man Xuan has already drove to pick you up. She asked me to tell you that waiting outside the gate of your school will arrive soon." "Ok." Yang Ning, who dropped the phone, raised some expectations. After all, this was his first commercial project in the true sense. Chapter 327： 327 Yangmou www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Today, Lin Manxuan is obviously low-key. At least he didn''t drive outside the campus with a supercar. It was just a long-axis vehicle. However, this brand of blue sky and white clouds is still quite eye-catching. After getting in the car, after a short silence, Lin Manxuan took the lead to say: "Most of the funds invested this time were used for research and development. Now the funds are a bit tight. I discussed with Uncle Lu and planned to invest another sum of money into it." Yang Ning couldn''t help but slander, can you suggest that it is more obvious? It sounds like I''m just asking if you still have money, can you invest in it? "How much worse?" Yang Ning pretended to be calm. "Forty million." Lin Manxuan''s tone was calm. "I''ll pay for this money." Yang Ning''s words made Lin Manxuan a little bit stunned. It seems that he did not expect Yang Ning to answer so readily. After a while, he thought thoughtfully: "It seems that you are very rich." "I''m a housekeeper." Yang Ning was unhappy immediately. What does it mean to be rich? I am poor, okay! Lin Manxuan pouted, obviously not agreeing with Yang Ning''s words, "Yes, I thought about several advertisements, I am not too satisfied, I have to think about it." After that, I would stop at the traffic light and put it in A stack of documents in the back row was taken, and then put into Yang Ning''s hands. "Look, this is the report during the research and development process." Lin Manxuan said, and continued to drive. Yang Ning nodded and began to read these R&D reports. Soon, he showed strange looks. Because of these reports, it is clearly pointed out that the effect of the developed Yangyan Pill is quite different from his concept. This gap is not only reflected in the efficacy of drugs, but also the cycle. Let''s say that the longest clinical volunteer used the skin for 40 days before the skin gradually became fair, but the facial features were not corrected, but the spots and acne on the face were almost eliminated. Of course, it is finally pointed out that during the medication, there is no discomfort, which is the most important. Yang Ning looked at some other clinical reports one after another, and found that after taking these medicines, these volunteers had the same effect as the volunteer with the longest cycle, which made Yang Ning realize that there is no genetic recombination in this Yangyan pill. efficacy. However, I thought about it and reassured. If it really has the same effect as [Gene Restructuring and Beauty Pill], then the world may be easily messed up. Presumably, the intelligence agencies of various countries will investigate the prescription at any cost. By then, God knows Lin Manxuan and Lu Guoxun And what kind of pressure Orient Mayfair will face. Of course, Yang Ning is also very clear. With these clinical reports alone, he can be sure that these produced beauty pills will also cause a sensation in the world, enough to promote the world''s top beauty skin care products in a short period of time. Although the effect of this kind of nourishing pills is not satisfactory, Yang Ning feels that this is undoubtedly the most suitable product for the current era. The company is still under renovation, and there is a strong smell of paint everywhere, but the company''s area is very spacious, and the location is also a relatively prosperous area in Huahai. Yang Ning had to admire Lin Manxuan''s ability, but he could be in Huahai. The city finds such a good location and serves as the address of the newly established company. As for the factory, because of the distance, Yang Ning didn''t plan to go, and Lin Manxuan didn''t pull it hard. Now, she was thinking about how to make Yang Yan Wan famous. "Still worrying about advertising issues?" Yang Ning laughed. Lin Manxuan squinted Yang Ning with annoyance: "A high-quality advertisement can often achieve very good market results, so that it can be converted into revenue. There is a saying called wine fragrance that is also afraid of deep alleys, even if we know that our products are good , Does not mean that consumers will agree, especially health care drugs, the average consumer will be cautious. The most important point is that there are so many skin care and health care products in the world, why should others buy our name? Rumored small brands?" Lin Manxuan''s remarks made sense, but Yang Ning shrugged indifferently: "Actually, I don''t think any ads are far easier to convince consumers than the actual results." "Oh?" Lin Manxuan looked at Yang Ning deeply: "It seems that you have an idea, it is better to listen." "Actually, my idea is very simple, that is, to invite a group of women whose skin is not good. On some columns, they will perform on the stage in a plain way. The period can be longer, ten days and a half. Then at this time, we Suddenly let the audience compare the skin of these women before and after." Yang Ning slowly said: "Because it is plain, so the contrast effect will be quite amazing." "This investment will be huge. Furthermore, if you do some programs like blind date, these women who sell badly will hardly attract the attention of the audience." Lin Manxuan thinks that Yang Ning''s method works, but there are many places It''s not mature, it''s not considered. "Why do you have to choose a program like blind date?" Yang Ning laughed: "Isn''t Lin holding a charity auction? Isn''t this money going to be invested in charity? I suggest sending people to the western region to film a section of a poor mountainous area. Documentary film, and then use this documentary film as the theme, and then collect some materials in the society whether children should send their parents to nursing homes, extramarital affairs, domestic violence, school violence and other social issues, and then those women who are not selling well in the column Before the live interaction, I think there will be selling points." Lin Manxuan pinched his chin, hesitantly said: "Isn''t the ratings of this kind of show very high?" "Should I say you are stupid or smart?" Yang Ning asked of course: "Are you considering the ratings now, or the effect of the drugs?" "Of course it''s an effect. It''s you who said you want to engage in a column before you get in." Lin Manxuan couldn''t help but yell at Yang Ning. "My original intention at the beginning was just to say that through this kind of column, the volunteers who are on the stage will be presented to the screen through the constant changes of each day, wait for a while, and then invite some networks The Shuijun post on major womens forums to compare the photos of these volunteers before and after. Suddenly, Yang Ning said: As the saying goes, what you hear is true, what you see is true, think about it. When this is full When the controversial topic appeared on major womens forums, what was the first idea in their minds?" Before Lin Manxuan opened his mouth, Yang Ning said, "Yes, they will think, God, how did these women remove the spots, crow''s feet and acne on their faces in a short period of time? At that time, we dont need our brains to think about advertising words, it will cause a sensation in the country, and at the right time, we will release information about Yang Yan Wan, think about it, will there be businesses Contact us actively to become an agent?" Lin Manxuan remained silent for a while, and then nodded: "I have to admit that your move is very poisonous, and it is difficult to imitate." As Lin Manxuan said, Yang Ning''s move can''t be copied at all, because it is based on strength and has absolute confidence in his products. He disdains to use any rhetoric to deceive consumers. This is not a conspiracy, but a positive conspiracy, and the effect of this conspiracy will be much more effective than any method of obtaining consumers'' trust through rhetoric, and even in comparison, it is simply a cloud of mud. do not. Lin Manxuan can even foresee that if Yang Ning''s thinking goes on, no surprise, their company will make a lot of money! Chapter 328： 328 Zheng Family Mutation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! No wonder Lin Manxuan got into a dead end at first. As a businessman, she is like other people. The first thing that comes to mind is that she has successfully attracted the attention of consumers through some gorgeous advertisements. This kind of thinking is understandable, but in fact, it is somewhat mixed with exaggeration and even deceiving elements. This is also the traditional style that has continued from ancient to modern times. Therefore, Lin Manxuan inevitably becomes the kind of person who adapts to the market, rather than creating a market, which also directly makes her preemptively ignore the excellent quality of Yang Yan Wan. After Yang Ning woke up, she immediately realized that she had indeed entered a misunderstanding, and after discussing Yang Ning''s proposal with Lu Guoxun and Dongfang Feier, the three immediately raised their hands and agreed with the plan. After all, Yangyan Pills excellent quality does not require them to use their brain cells to cover up their shortcomings, and try their best to show their strengths. What they want to do now, as Yang Ning thought, is presented to the most authentic side. Their potential consumer groups. Of course, Yang Ning is too lazy to worry about the details, because he now has more important things to do. For example, test driver''s license. After a round of waiting, Yang Ning walked out of the second examination room with a perfect score, and immediately attracted the envious eyes of Zheng Zhuoquan, Sun Siyi and He Lu. Compared with the top grades in Quan, they consider themselves normal people. But well, you have to suffocate yourself alive than others, and watching Yang Ning, who is walking away from the wind and light clouds, these three pitmen are envious and extremely nervous. Because before, they witnessed many people walking out of the examination room with frustration, and looked like they were crying without tears. When I thought about it half a month later, I had to experience this experience for myself, and I felt a little uneasy. After eating a feast of celebration, the bald coach led Yang Ning on the road, which made the three pit goods who were still practicing in the venue even more envious, clenching their teeth one by one, and could not wait for a breath. Five projects will be integrated. As before, when he came back, the bald coach immediately made Yang Ning not use it for learning. After more than twenty days, he would arrange for the examination of subject three. After all, Yang Ning only took less than eight days from subject one to subject two, and the transportation department has a stipulation that it takes thirty days to schedule an exam after subject one passes. During this period, a major event also occurred in Huahai, that is, the Zheng family civil strife, Zheng Yukang drastically, kicked out several uncles who held the equity out of the board of directors. I dont know what agreement this Huahai mad dog reached with Hua Baoshan. He, who had been forbearing for a long time, actually made a crazy move that shocked the whole circle of Huahai. After kicking these uncles out of the board of directors, they were unreasonable. The situation was stunned by beating the water dog, and he and his uncles were struggling one after another. Several of the Zheng family members who had been secretly spoiled at this moment were almost regretting their intestines, and secretly hated why they couldn''t hold their breath. At the same time, they couldn''t believe it. Not only did Zheng Yukang obtain the understanding of Hua Baoshan, the two also reached some kind of unknown agreement, and from both sides of politics and business, they carried out crazy crushing on both sides. Facing Zheng Yukang''s crazy dog, these Zheng family members became angry and guilty, and directly transferred the equity in their hands to Li Yushu. Although the equity of these people together is 18%, the equity now falls into the hands of an outsider. This makes Zheng Yukang, who knows this afterwards, jumped with anger and even cursed madly, even with his family. Bottles and cans also suffered. After several unsuccessful negotiations, Zheng Yukang hated Li Yushu, who was too hard to eat, but he was helpless because Li Yushu''s acquisition of Zheng''s equity was a formal business operation. Whenever I think of the 18% of Zheng''s equity in Li Yushu''s hands, the Zheng family licked their faces and took the initiative to come to the door. Zheng Yukang always grinned and hated the Zheng family who betrayed Zheng''s interests into the bone marrow. In fact, at this point, Zheng Yukang also regretted it. He did not expect that his step-by-step pressing would make those few uncles who secretly harmed his uncles, so desperately sell their shares, thinking that Li Yushu would lurk in the dark and wait for opportunities. While moving, Zheng Yukang will always have a kind of suffocation. If he had expected this result early, he would never bite those uncles so deadly. After all, these people together are far less difficult to deal with than Li Yushu. These days, Yang Ning has not forgotten to continue to deliver materials to the Dream Cabin. Now he has mastered the law. As long as it is not a finished product, he can be transferred to the world of Dream Cabin through the warehouse of the Supreme System. Only the finished product will be restricted. Of course, in reality, materials such as wood, reinforced concrete, etc. cannot be transported. It seems that in terms of materials, there are certain restrictions on building materials, which makes Yang Ning very depressed. Looking at the ten-member squad trained by Catherine, Yang Ning secretly shook his head. The qualities of these people were uneven. It is estimated that it is okay to deal with ordinary thieves. But once he meets the regular army, I am afraid that it can only be a battered part, not to mention Warcraft. Kind of monster. Of course, its not just the body, but also the equipment configuration. Dont expect these handfuls of armed soldiers wearing thin clothes to provide too much help on the way to Moore. At least Yang Ning did not This kind of confidence. However, it is worth noting that Catherine is indeed very good at training soldiers, but thinking that she has received the most formal knight training, Yang Ning was relieved. "Master Lord, do you really plan to go to Moore with us?" Morrison hesitated. "Can''t it?" Yang Ning looked indifferent. "It''s too dangerous along the way. If I can, I really don''t want to go that short way. I would rather spend more time, at least to ensure the safety of this trip." Morrison''s throat is a little dry: "You may not have followed those Monsters have dealt with each other. I once witnessed the horror of those monsters in the fighting arena of Hull City." "Oh? Hull City''s fighting arena?" Yang Ning looked interested. "A long time ago, the fighting arena was the battlefield of the warriors. But gradually, the upper class nobility fell. They hired mercenaries to capture a large number of low-level warcraft, and then closed these warcraft into the fighting field. Fighting prisoners duel for their pleasure." Morrison palpitated: "Those monsters are terrible. Not only are they cruel and inhuman, but they are so powerful that they can tear a strong prisoner into two pieces with bare hands. Quite bloody." "So powerful?" Yang Ning looked at Morrison with relish: "What else do you know, talk about it." Seeing that Yang Ning didn''t panic, Morrison should say that this lord is stupid and naive, and he is still an arrogant artist. Although he has many ideas in his stomach, he still patiently said that he was against Warcraft. To understanding. After a while, Yang Ning said with emotion, "I really want to see those powerful Warcraft soon." While Yang Ning was feeling emotion, suddenly, the message from the supreme system appeared in his mind. After a brief look, Yang Ning was stunned. Side mission: [Collect Monster Core] Task description: In the world of dream cabins, there are different levels of Warcraft. The biggest difference between them and the beasts is that they have inferior human wisdom and the energy source in the body-the core of the heart. Hunt some low-level Warcraft and get their cores. Task progress: 0/10 (task in progress) Mission Reward: Weapon that has been sealed for a long time (unidentified) Looking at the task reward, Yang Ning''s whole person became uneasy immediately, because he didn''t appraise the three words, which made him suddenly think of the eggs that he had obtained [Phantom Pupil] and the [appraisal] available for exchange in [Shop] reel! Chapter 329： 329 Repair Sword Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! A long-sealed weapon! This is indeed a weapon, but more importantly, it is still a weapon of unknown quality that requires identification! What does this mean? It is very likely to appear perfect, or epic, even legendary and timeless quality artifacts! Although Yang Ning feels that luck is not reliable at all, but he is alive in the world. In many cases, it is not just a fight, the bicycle changes into the blood of the motorcycle, so that it is soaring and flying? Taking a step back, even if you are out of luck, with [Appraisal Scroll], this weapon can at least guarantee excellent quality, the key is that this is not an ordinary artwork, but a weapon, even if it is bad, it should be comparable to [ Qian Yuan] This kind of magic soldier. Take a deep breath. Although he doesnt understand the World of Warcraft in this world, Yang Ning has ten million reasons not to be afraid. He also has the passion of young and frantic. If it is said at the beginning, it will be challenging for this kind of Extreme hunting is a passive challenge, so due to the side mission of [Collect Monster Core], his mentality, of course, becomes a battle! However, from Morrison, I have learned a little about the power of Warcraft, and Yang Ning will not take it lightly. Although this is a dream cabin, he does not enter the world in real life. But if he is injured or even died, will it affect the reality? His influence is inaccurate. Driven carefully for thousands of years, Yang Ning''s sensible pressure immediately ran out and singled out the impulse of Warcraft. Right now, the aborigines who are being kept are all sitting in front of the bonfire, everyone''s face is filled with a happy smile, because Yang Ning, a generous lord, their daily life is guaranteed, no longer hungry, infected The patients with the disease gradually improved and recovered because of the drug. The most important thing is that they no longer fear and fear, lest they will be affected by the war and will be displaced again. "It is a pity that if my weapons are not worn, I have the confidence to defeat some low-level Warcraft." When Morrison talked to Yang Ning about the power of Warcraft, Catherine''s whisper suddenly came to her ear. Yang Ning looked around and saw that Catherine was sitting alone on a stone, her delicate face drooped slightly, and she gently stroked the remnant sword in her hand, her complexion lost. This is a personal weapon that has been fighting with her for many years. When you want to become a knight, her elder brother gave her this sword with her own hands. In Catherine''s view, this is not a simple weapon, but a partner with her heart! Yang Ning also learned some of Catherine''s past through Morrison. To be honest, he sympathized with the woman. "what?" Originally, Yang Ning just wanted to look at this remnant sword in Catherine''s hand through [Eyes Through the Eye], and learn more about Catherine''s past, but he was surprised to find that this remnant sword turned out to be of excellent quality At this moment, the green light is slightly dimmed, as if the old man who is about to die of decayed wood may die at any time. At that time, I am afraid that this residual sword will be reduced to ordinary quality, or even reduced to gray items of dilapidated quality. With a move in his heart, Yang Ning slowly stood up and walked to Catherine, said softly, "Can you show me your sword?" Catherine raised her head, and there was a moment of hesitation in her eyes, but after all, she still handed the remnant sword in her hand to Yang Ning. After a period of understanding, she still had a little affection for Yang Ning, at least in her opinion, Yang Ning is a good person. After receiving the remnant sword, Yang Ning had a look on the surface, but in fact, his mind had already entered the supreme system. Can be fixed! After spending 500 points, Yang Ning exchanged the [Repair Scroll] of excellent quality in the [Store]. After trying it, the system prompts that it can be repaired! If you repair this remnant sword, then Catherine can use this weapon to fight some low-level Warcraft, this sale seems quite cost-effective, Yang Ning has no reason not to do. Thinking about this, Yang Ning pondered for a while and slowly said: "Beautiful Miss Catherine, I have a way to repair your weapon." "Really?" Catherine opened her big eyes with surprise in her eyes, but soon, she was doubtful. "As a lord, I don''t need to fabricate lies to cheat." Yang Ning''s tone was unquestionable. Catherine lowered her head, her emotions seemed a little excited. After thinking of Yang Ning''s mysterious pharmacist and lord status, she thought that the other party would not boast of such a seaport. This made her little doubt immediately disappeared, grateful: " Please ask the adult to repair this weapon for me, and I will definitely **** the adult!" "No problem." Yang Ning said slowly: "Tomorrow morning, I will give you the repaired weapon." After that, Yang Ning held the remnant sword and walked toward the hut. For everyone, that dark cabin is absolutely a forbidden place. In the impression, only the cute girl who has always been confused, and a few puppets, can freely enter and leave, but others can''t. Even Selna wanted to shoot the door several times, but when she was close to a certain distance, she immediately felt a huge pressure, which made her breathless and didn''t get better until she exited a certain range. Since then, Xerna has set the hut within a ten-meter radius as a restricted area, and ordered those refugees who were admitted not to set foot easily, otherwise they will be expelled from the territory. Whether to repair [Catherine''s Sabre]... "repair." You fixed [Catherine''s Sabre]... The remnant sword with the dim green light was immediately renewed. Under the inspection of the "eyes through the eyes", the dark green color was shining, and it was extremely dazzling. The cold light flashing from time to time on the blade announced its invincibility. , Cutting iron like mud. If this is placed in a real society, it is definitely a peerless soldier who can be passed down from generation to generation in the long history! However, in the world of dream cabins, it seems not very valuable? Yang Ning showed a cry of laughter and laughter, and the difference in the civilization of the underworld is really indescribable. The next day, when the sky was slightly bright, Yang Ning pushed open the door of the hut, and within a few steps, he found Catherine sitting under the locust tree. When he came out, Catherine immediately got up and walked quickly. Yang Ning noticed that Catherine''s eyes showed red bloodshot eyes. Obviously, she didn''t fall asleep last night, or she slept very little. "grown ups" Seeing Catherine''s hesitation, Yang Ning showed a faint smile, and under the surprise and unbelievable gaze, from behind, she handed the repaired sword to Catherine. "Oh my god!" Catherine covered her mouth and couldn''t care about the etiquette anymore. She grabbed her sword from Yang Ning. Looking at the renewed old partner, the moment Catherine held it, she immediately felt a sense of familiarity. After a long period of excitement and shock, she raised her head incredulously, saying something incoherent: "Thank you, lord... you... How did you do it? You...you are iron...a swordsmith?" After a while, Catherine wanted to ask Yang Ning if he was a blacksmith. Fortunately, she woke up immediately to stop the words. It is quite impolite to say that a lord is a blacksmith who has gone to seek life in rivers and lakes. Yang Ning was about to open his mouth to say something. Suddenly, in his knowledge of the sea, there was feedback from the system. Hidden mission: [Catherines Thanksgiving] Task description: The host successfully repaired the broken sword of Catherine, gaining Catherine''s favor. Task progress: 1/1 (completed) Mission Reward: Turn on the [Ghost Axe Artifact] function You have completed the hidden mission [Catherine''s Thanksgiving]... You have enabled the [Ghost Axe Artifact] function... Yang Ningqing clearly saw that in the interface, there was an option that was originally sealed in the lower right corner. After the golden light flashed, an icon similar to the blacksmith logo appeared. With curiosity, Yang Ning clicked on the icon, and his eyes were striking [Ghost Axe] four characters! Below these four large characters, there is a line of dense and brief descriptions. After only two seconds of reading, Yang Ning''s face showed incredible, and then it was difficult to suppress the ecstasy! Chapter 330： 330【Ghost Axe Skill】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Through a simple understanding, after possessing [Ghost Axe Artifact], Yang Ning can use the combination of various materials to create things such as weapons, armor, and artworks that you can''t think of, and nothing that it can''t do! To make it simple, as long as there are raw materials, you can easily make raw materials into finished products without relying on the option of "Ghost Axe" without the manual masters in various industries. The most important thing is that the items made through [Ghost Axe Artifact] will be flawless peak-level works! by! Yang Ning was crying crazy in his heart. With this stuff, wouldn''t he become the world''s top grandmaster? Due to the wide applicability of the "Ghost Axe", as long as there are raw materials, you can look at the small mountains in all walks of life and become the first master in this industry. Let me go, is this the rhythm to become the strongest all-rounder in history? Then, looking down, Yang Ning breathed more quickly! [Ghost Axe Artifact] comes with [Repair] function, after consuming certain points, you can repair items of various qualities. As long as you are willing to spend points, even if it is an eternal level item, it can be easily repaired! Of course, this is just one of the simplest and most brainless functions in [Ghost Axe Workmanship]. The higher layer naturally creates various items through raw materials. As long as the quality of the material is high, even with several items of the same quality, after being kneaded together, there is a certain chance of creating a higher quality item. Finally, the role of "Ghost Axe" also has an effect that is full of temptation for Yang Ning, that is, "Quality Upgrade"! For example, there is an excellent quality item in hand. If you want to upgrade the item, you only need to spend a lot of points, or smelt several items of the same quality, then you can upgrade this item to perfection. quality. In the same way, perfection, epic and legendary qualities can be continuously upgraded, but the cost may be very high. At least with the current financial resources of Yang Ning, obviously I can only think about it. Undoubtedly, after possessing [Ghost Axe Artifact], Yang Ning''s already active brain cells began to ferment frantically. He had an intuition that through the function of Ghost Axe Artifact, he made a fortune in real society. In the same way, in the world of dream cabins, you can also quickly improve your strength through the function of "Ghost Axe"! The way to improve strength is equipment! "Master, what are you thinking?" There was a light call from his ear, and immediately pulled Yang Ning out of his thoughts. Yang Ning took a deep breath of Catherine''s doubtful eyes and said seriously: "Miss Catherine, if I have a way to make your sword more sharp, will you let me Carry out the quenching?" This time, Catherine didn''t show her suspicion any more, as if thinking about the problem very seriously. She sometimes frowned slightly, sometimes showing her longing heart, hesitating for a long time, before handing the sword that hadn''t covered her heat to Yang Ning. Yang Ning nodded at Catherine after receiving the sword, then returned to the cabin indifferently. "Upgrading the sword requires eight weapons of excellent quality." Yang Ning''s face hurt: "When put into reality, the weapon of excellent quality, which is not a peerless weapon that has been passed down through the ages, has eight pieces. Its the grocery market. The price is not a big deal. Its just that people dont spit out bones!" "Huh? If you use points to upgrade, you only need 3000 points? Is it possible that eight weapons of excellent quality are not worth 3000 points?" Yang Ning, who had a painful face at the previous moment, was directly replaced with a surprise color at this moment. After a little of this, Yang Ning suddenly realized. Obviously, Yang Ning has entered a misunderstanding at the beginning. He is completely measured by the value of [Quanyuan]. It is necessary to know that this level of magic weapon, the richness of color, has reached the limit of this stage of excellence, completely Belongs to sub-elite level. And ordinary ancient products, as long as there is a year, even the historical weapons worth hundreds of thousands of years, are also of excellent quality. In this way, it is really difficult to judge which one is darker. In addition, Yang Ning also wants to understand that in the world of dream cabins, fear of being a weapon of excellent quality will definitely be innumerable. It is said that the sword in his hand is completely a standard standard of the Knights, obviously with the collection. , The words precious are not in touch. Considering that there is currently no time to collect weapons of excellent quality, Yang Ning didn''t think much about it, so he used 3000 points to upgrade Catherine''s sword. Item Found: [Catherine''s Exclusive Sabre] Quality: excellent Evaluation: The host has been modified by the function of "Ghost Axe", the weapon''s sharpness is increased by five times, it has extremely strong lethality, can cause huge damage to low-level Warcraft, and it has fragrant rose special effects, and the sword body appears rose poison in the swing Sting, stinger can penetrate the enemy''s skin, dizzy the enemy. There is no valuation? Yang Ning pinched his chin. It seems that the evaluation of the Supreme System will have different criteria in different circumstances. When Yang Ning appeared in front of Catherine with the upgraded sword, the blonde beauty kept covering her mouth and stared at the strange, yet familiar sword in her hand. At this moment, this sword is full of red rose color, and the sword handle is no longer a beautiful metal, but a brown wooden vine that is intricately intertwined. Not only was Catherine surprised, but even Xerna and Morrison, who heard the news, also showed shock, and the look of Yang Ning also changed again and again. For them, this one was unpredictable. The lords of them have become more mysterious in their hearts. "Try it, there will be surprises." Yang Ning smiled lightly. Catherine nodded and started waving the upgraded saber on the spot. After only two seconds, she found the sword unusual, and saw the dense rose thorns appearing on the sword body as the arm waved. At this moment, not to mention her, even Catherine and Morrison''s eyes were wide, and their faces were shocked inexplicably! "This... this is... God... what I saw!" Catherine murmured, looking at the rose thorns that were fading away from the sword when she stopped, and she felt unreal. "Excellent! This is excellent!" Morrison screamed. Hearing Morrison''s scream, Yang Ning moved. Could it be that the definition of objects in this world is the same as the Supreme System? As he screamed, Catherine and Selna looked at Yang Ning inconceivably, "Adult, did you smelt and cast this?" "Why? Do you doubt my ability?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, showing dissatisfaction. It''s just that for the three people''s gaffes, he laughed in his heart. "Sir, are you a master of refining?" Morrison looked at Yang Ning with admiration. At this moment, he and the arrogance of ordinary days became extremely humble. "How? I don''t look like it?" Yang Ning slightly raised his lips. "No!" Morrison waved in a panic, afraid to speak for a while. "Master, this weapon is really mine?" Catherine was still unbelievable. "If you don''t like it, you can give it to others." Yang Ning gave a bad smile. Catherine''s head shook like a wave, a posture of protecting a calf, busy inserting the sword in her waist, joking, this kind of treasure was given to her, she was not so generous...No, it was absurd! Xelna looked at the sword on Catherine''s waist, and envy flashed in her eyes. When Yang Ning saw it, she smiled and said: "As my faithful subordinate, Miss Xelna, I can also refine weapons for you, but the ones on your shoulders The quality of bows and arrows is average, and the room for improvement is limited, at most to the excellent level." "Really?" Xelna didn''t show a little bit of frustration, instead, she was extremely excited. "Give me your bow and arrow, and now I have time to play with it." Chapter 331： 331 Pickpocket Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Looking at the long bow, short dagger and twenty arrows in front of him, although she had already been mentally prepared for a long time, Xie Erna was still surprised and happy. Stroking the old friends who were familiar and a little strange, she looked at Yang Ning''s eyes again, flashing inexpressible gratitude. Three hours ago, Yang Ning upgraded the weapons of the female ranger, Xerna, through Ghost Axe. Because they are all of ordinary quality, the cost of each upgrade is not large. However, there are a lot of upgrades this time. Longbow cost 400 points, short dagger 200 points, and 20 arrows, 20 points for each arrow, the total cost, his spending points have reached an amazing 1000 points. However, before the semester began, Yang Ning made a big profit, and the points were close to the 30,000 mark. Although there are many tossing, there are still 25,000 points left. After all, I didn''t care about life as I did before with a belt. In the words of Yang Ning, he is just a lot of points and willful! Sheerna silently collected her weapon without saying too many words of gratitude. Her eyes showed a completely different paranoia from the past. Yang Ning understood the hidden meaning in this eyes, that is the grace of dripping, when the flood Quan Xiangbao. Seeing Yang Ning return to the cabin indifferently, Xie Erna, Catherine and Morrison all chose to stare. The main purpose of their trip to Moore was to spend a lot of money to invite skilled craftsmen. Although Yang Ning''s accomplishments in smelting and forging may be beyond the masters of Moore, they would not naively let Yang Ning do such blacksmith work. Isn''t this a joke? Let a lord go and iron the soldiers with iron weapons. How much tm is this? After Yang Ning closed the door of the cabin completely, the three of them exchanged glances with each other. If Yang Ning was here, he would be able to read it. This is the kind of glance at the death of a confidant. It was at this moment that Yang Ning really won the sincerity of these three people. Not by status, nor by coercion and temptation, but by unique personality charm! Opening his eyes and listening to the noisy footsteps outside, Yang Ning got up and looked at her cell phone, and found that it was lunch time. Fortunately, there was no class this morning, otherwise Yang Ning would not dare to sleep like this for no reason. The three pit goods in the dormitory had long disappeared. Don''t think about it. I knew that it was early morning to go to the train. Yang Ning successfully passed the second exam of the subject. The three pit goods were quite touched, and each one bit his teeth. As long as there is no class, he will run to the car training ground unscathed and spoil the gasoline. If it weren''t clear about the recent habits of the three pit goods, Yang Ning really dare not stay in the dream cabin for so long, knowing that these three pit goods have such a little nerve, in case he finds that he is not awake, ghost Knowing whether to call the emergency service, if you wake up and find yourself lying on the operating table in the emergency room, that''s great fun. After getting dressed, brushing his teeth and washing his face, Yang Ning was thinking about finding a place to eat something. At this time, the phone rang. "A Ning, I just called you, why did you keep shutting down?" On the other end of the phone, Lu Guoxun, Yang Ning smiled and said: "The phone is dead, and I forgot to turn on the phone when charging." Yang Ning wouldn''t say that he slept until this time. This is an excuse. I thought he was sick. "This is the case. Just a few old friends called me just now, indicating that there are a lot of rough stones shipped from Myanmar in the Huaijiang River. I wondered if I wouldn''t delay your study, would you like to go?" Lu Guoxun laughed. : "It''s better to decide now. I''ll arrange someone to book the air ticket tomorrow morning." Rough stone? Yang Ning immediately showed his interest. Although this stone gambling is about heartbeat, **** pays a **** to heaven, but to Yang Ning, this stone gambling is pure money and points. Its not a matter of preference, nor a challenge. In a word, Yang Ning believes that he wont have trouble with the money, and this batch of rough stones shipped from Myanmar is for Yang Ning, who just gave him money, like this Is this a good thing, will he go? "Okay, I''ll book a ticket for you..." Before Lu Guoxun finished speaking, Yang Ning suddenly said: "Uncle Lu, wait a minute. If it''s convenient, I want to bring an extra friend. I will call him and ask him what he means." "Okay, when you decide, call me." After hanging up the phone, Yang Ning immediately dialed the number of Huabaoshan. Two days before the goods, he also clamored that Huahai is getting more and more boring. The world is so big that it has to go around. This is not, the opportunity is coming, presumably this stone gambling conference should be very appetizing for Huabaoshan. Sure enough, Hua Baoshan heard that he was going to gamble on the stone, and immediately his eyes lit up, and immediately nodded and agreed, listening to that tone, with a strong excitement, hoping to plug in his wings now and fly directly to Huaijiang City. In the afternoon, Yang Ning called the counselor. The counselor did not dare to ask more about Yang Ning''s request for leave. He swore his chest and promised to take a few days off without any problem. For the biggest student of Huafu University, this counselor has no idea at all. In short, it is enough to abide by a rule, that is, to meet all the requirements of this big student and serve him comfortably. Early in the morning the next morning, Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan, who had made an appointment, appeared at Huahai International Airport. And Lu Guoxun has been waiting for a long time. Regarding the identity of Hua Baoshan, Yang Ning only revealed a little bit, which made Lu Guoxun feel awkward. Obviously, he also heard of the lawlessness of the Hua family. For stone-cutting gambling, Huabaoshan has also been in contact with it before, but that kind of tone adjustment in Beijing completely stripped away the tradition of stone-gambling. For Huabaoshan, there is no stimulus. Therefore, with Lu Guoxun''s patient explanation, Hua Baoshan was immediately excited. Looking at the goods, he said that he was planning to show his talents at this original stone meeting. "Haha, Huaijiang! Original stone! Emerald! Baoye I''m here!" As soon as he walked out of the airport, Huabaoshan shouted nervously, attracting other people to look sideways, and some women smiled with their mouths covered. Yang Ning and Lu Guoxun are full of black lines, and contrary to what they say, they are contrary to Huabao Mountain. We don''t know what this product looks like. Hua Baoshan turned his head and saw that Yang Ning and Lu Guoxun had all walked away from the old distance, and immediately shouted: "Don''t go, wait for me!" Just about to follow, Suddenly, Hua Baoshan felt that he had been hit hard by someone. According to his physique, he didn''t feel anything. At that time, he didn''t think much, but after a few steps, he suddenly froze, and immediately Instinctively reached out and touched his pocket. After a while, he broke the mouth and scolded: "Ma Le Ge Tun, you dare to slap your hand to Bao Bao, don''t run!" Yang Ning and Lu Guoxun also heard the shouting of Hua Baoshan, and immediately stopped and saw that Hua Baoshan was chasing a man in his thirties, who was still holding a black leather wallet in his hand, and was fleeing lifelessly. . Right now, if you can''t see the problem, then the dogs have really lived in these years. Yang Ning immediately left the luggage with Lu Guoxun to keep it, and then chased towards the man. "Don''t bastard, don''t run!" "Don''t dare to steal Lord Bao''s wallet, don''t want to live?" "Run again, Believe it or not, break your legs?" Hua Baoshan chased in the back, the chased man looked back from time to time, but his feet were not idle, he still fled swiftly, seeing the gradually weakened Hua Baoshan, the man''s face showed sarcasm and triumph. Turning his head, he was about to throw Huabaoshan away in one breath, but at this moment, he suddenly felt that he was tripped by someone''s foot, and then his whole body was unstable, and he rushed directly towards the floor in front. After a while, the man raised his head in exasperation, staring at Yang Ning who tripped him, and said fiercely: "Boy, you tm to death!" Chapter 332： 332 Advise Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Ma Le Ge Tun, dead pickpocket, dare to touch Bao Bao''s pocket, to see Bao Bao not kill you!" The thief who was still clamoring suddenly heard a roar coming from behind, turned his head instinctively, and immediately saw a shadow oncoming. boom! Before seeing what the shadow is, the thief felt a violent drop in his belly, and then the whole person flew in a daze. "Dare to fight Bao Bao''s idea, I''m really impatient!" Obviously, this angry foot did not release the anger held in the belly of Huabao Mountain. After retracting his foot, he rushed towards the thief again, nearly two meters high, and he was arrogantly riding on the back of the thief. Go up, then raise your fist, it is a fat beat. "Ouch, stop playing!" "Ah! Tap, don''t fight!" "Sorry, I was wrong, I shouldn''t take your wallet!" "Help, kill!" There were also many tourists outside the airport, and the conflict also attracted them, and now they watched Hua Baoshan beat the thieves one by one. For this strong man who mutters from time to time, especially the short man who is very hot, and his face is all white, and even some women can''t bear to look straight, turning their heads away, and some parents with children, It is to cover the eyes of the child with his hand. These people did not move to the thief for help. First of all, they were disgusted by the thief''s profession. Secondly, in the face of this ferocious treasurer, who thought they were honest people, they dared not stop them, in case the mercy of the forehead thought that he was a thiefs associate, and even beaten with fat, he would be beaten in vain. ? "Ma Le Ge Tun, I''m so impatient to fight!" Soon, Hua Baoshan scolded and stood up, grabbed the thief''s hair, pulled the thief''s head up, and saw that the thief had collapsed with two eyes. Slammed directly on the ground. boom! This violent scene once again made the onlookers look pale. I rely on it. This product is too fierce. Are you afraid of killing people? The security guard at the airport quickly heard the news and saw a scene in front of him, and asked Huabaoshan to cooperate with their work with a straight face, saying that he first waited in the security room and waited for the police to investigate and then let it go. What kind of temper is Huabaoshan? In Beijing, perhaps the elders of the Hua family stared at it, and this temper could still converge, but it was released right now, and it was the rhythm of the water that was poured out with the married daughter. Who dares to control him? Who can control him? If Yang Ning was not persuading him, Hua Baoshan on the head could not even be beaten by these airport security guards. At the moment, besides Yang Ning, even Lu Guoxun stepped forward, he would be stunned. However, Lu Guoxun is always an old river and lake, and has his own rich experience in dealing with these complicated matters. Taking out cigarettes, speaking politely, and handing over the phone, it was done in one go, watching the thief photographed on the phone while beating and shouting that I would never dare to be a thief or the like, these security guards are not unreasonable people, For thieves, they hate the same. However, due to his duties, he still wanted to hold Huabao Mountain, so that the police would not be able to explain it later, but Lu Guoxun smiled and said: "This matter should be downplayed today. If you think about it, if the matter is big, Huaijiang 80% of the citys airport is about to be reported by thieves. By then, your leaders must write a report on it. If you say its not good, you will have to get a training. Then, who is the worst? These security guards look ugly, isn''t this nonsense? The unlucky ones must be their temporary workers! Lu Guoxun continued: "Dont doubt if this is going to be a big problem. Look at that person. There is a little background in the house. The previous two generations were all officials. Generally speaking, he is a second-generation ancestor. What are you afraid of? There are fathers and mothers who wipe his **** in any basket." These security guards looked even uglier. Looking at Huabao Mountain, it was not certain whether this product was the second generation of officials, but just because of the hot temper just now, it really didn''t look like a master who knew how to be a low-key person and calm down. After a pause, Lu Guoxun again said: "We always belong to the victim or the hero who catches the thief. Look, this thief has also been caught, and there are good videos to testify. You can explain it to the police. We have an emergency. , Do you want to get along?" Seeing these embarrassed security guards, Lu Guoxun said with a straight face: "I''m doing it for you. If we make a big trouble, we will definitely be fine, but you must definitely be hated by the second ancestors. Think about it yourself." It seems that this year, there are still a few dull people. After a few moments of discussion, the security guards let Yang Ning and others leave. As for the thief who passed out, he could not easily be let go. Outside the airport, Zhao Long leaned on a black suv and swallowed the fog. When he saw Yang Ning and others came out, he immediately threw away his cigarette butts and ran over, and took Yang Ning, Lu Guoxun and Hua Baoshan''s luggage. "Dragon brother, trouble you again." Yang Ning smiled. "No trouble, it''s my pleasure to work for the two young masters." Zhao Long smiled and put the luggage in the back compartment, then ran to the driver''s seat to drive. When Yang Ning and others got into the car one after another, two men wearing helmets not far away chatted in a low voice. "Rely! The tumor is planted in the hands of those guys. It is estimated that it will be a few days to squat in the detention center. "Go, follow them and call Brother Huo later." "boarding!" Seeing that the black suv started, the two men wearing helmets immediately followed on a motorcycle. Yang Ning doesn''t know that his group is being targeted, and it''s impossible to say whether he is vigilant. This car is going to and fro, and the crowded airport, who is okay, will anyone wonder if someone is tracking him? On the way, Zhao Long also heard Lu Guoxun talk about the pickpocket incident outside the airport. He was quite filled with indignation. He heard that Hua Baoshan beat the pickpocket like an adult. He applauded from time to time. Zhao Long''s bloodyness also fits Huabaoshan''s appetite. Although he is a master of the Hua family and a famous and ruthless person in the circle of the elder brother of Beijing, Huabaoshan does not pay attention to the appearance level. As long as he has an appetite, regardless of the identity of the other party, he is always called a brother. In his words, Bao Ye never makes friends because of his identity, and no one is as noble as he is. Staying at the Chaoyang Hotel, as a five-star hotel in Huaijiang City, the decoration style is indeed quite good, even if it is placed in an international metropolis such as Huahai, it is not cold. Zhao Long had already checked in for Yang Ning and others, and a group of people dragged their suitcases onto the elevator. At this time, the two men in helmets trailing all the way on their motorcycles also stopped the car. Staring at this 20-story Chaoyang Hotel. "Brother Huo, Tuzi made some **** beat... Yes, the distant relative of Dasao''s family..." "Brother Hu, we just followed them, and now they live in Chaoyang Hotel." "Brother Huo, this will never be over. Rest assured, Abiao and I are staying outside the Chaoyang Hotel. Once we find them out, we will call you immediately." After hanging up the phone, the men in the two helmets showed a cruel look, and nothing happened at the moment. They simply held their cigarette butts and squatted on the ground to say some jokes, but they were very focused and kept their eyes locked on the door of the hotel. "Aning, Baoshan, are you hungry?" Yang Ning and Huabaoshan had just packed their bags, and Lu Guoxun came over with a smile: "I know that Huaijiang has a long-established brand, and the cooking is quite authentic. This craft is It has been passed down from the three generations of the ancestors, but the scale is not large. "It tastes good, Bao Bao doesn''t pay attention to the show." He also said that when he heard something, Hua Baoshan immediately touched his belly and smiled: "Because of Lu Bo''s seduction, my stomach will not grumble. called." "Have you left your luggage? Let''s go, let''s go. I''ll call Along and let him drive the car out." Lu Guoxun went out smilingly and took out his phone while walking. Chapter 333： 333 Gemstone Society Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In a locked restaurant, I saw a man with Qinglong arms on his arms smoked a cigarette, then grabbed the iron rod on the table, and greeted the yellow-haired man kneeling on the ground. The yellow-haired man who was still wailing and begging for mercy gradually disappeared. Soon, a blood stain appeared on the ground. As for the yellow-haired man, he curled up on the ground like a dead dog. He didn''t know whether he fainted or died. This man with a blue dragon on his arm is a leader in Huaijiang City, because he has a big influencer in Huaijiang City who is a godfather, and he is also a lawless master in his daily work. Bang... Brother Huo threw away the blood-stained iron rod, and the horse on the side immediately brought clean water for him to wash. Brother Huo washed his hands and said indifferently: "The tumor was put into the game. I heard that the injury was quite serious. It was done by three foreigners. Later, I will call Xiao Guo and ask him how If you can, get the tumor out first." "No problem, Brother Huo." The Ma Zi answered and frowned: "Brother Huo, can these three outsiders let go, annoying our Qinglong Club, if there is no fart, then our opponents But we''re going to joke, we''ve grown up." "Of course it''s not over!" Brother Huo snorted coldly: "Abiao and they are staring. As soon as there is news, they will notify me. You must first call good people." "Okay, let me go now." This Ma Zi just wanted to leave, it happened that Brother Huo''s cell phone rang, looked at the number, and shouted, "Wait." After talking, Brother Huo answered the phone, and hung up without saying how long, "You call the people right now, let''s go to the Linjiang restaurant. Hey, these outsiders, dare to commit crimes The Huaijiang swayed and swaggered. As soon as Ma Zi''s eyes lit up, he responded: "Brother Huo, I''ll go here." The Linjiang restaurant is the old name mentioned by Lu Guoxun. The environment is still okay. It is not as shabby as Lu Guoxun described. It is much better than the general food stalls. The style of the decoration is also inclined to retro. There are two welcome guests in their thirties in front of the door. Female, wearing a plain white cheongsam, her body is not bloated, but her makeup is thicker. Obviously, Lu Guoxun was not the first time to have dinner here. He just greeted a middle-aged man in the hall as soon as he entered the door. It seems that this middle-aged man should be the owner of the restaurant. To say that Lu Guoxun''s table without drinking wine and chopsticks is 20% off. Right now, at the peak of lunch, the man did not greet him for too long, so he was busy with his business. As for Yang Ning and others, under the leadership of a waiter, they entered the box named Dong Mei. In the box, in addition to Yang Ning, Hua Baoshan and Lu Guoxun, Zhao Long and A Hu are also there, but these two left and right hands affiliated with Lu Guoxun do not talk much, probably because the boss is present, they listen to Hua Baoshan more Nagging, especially when I hear the pickpocketing section, I will applaud from time to time. Waiting for the meeting, Yang Ning and Lu Guoxun chatted about the original stone exhibition. I didn''t know if I heard it. I was shocked because of the scale of this time. It was no less than the original stone jade exhibition in Nanhu City. It is said that because of changes in Myanmars policy, there have been relatively large internal disagreements, and even chaos has erupted a while ago. Several factions with private armed forces have met for some interests, and even the swordsmen met, which directly scared away a wave. Another wave of foreign merchants. Although it has settled down now, in view of the many unstable factors in Myanmar, many foreign businessmen have not traveled to Myanmar, which directly caused the rough stones in the hands of many warlords to be unable to sell, and the situation that had settled down once again became Nervous. After discussing the heads of national politics, after deliberation, it was decided to temporarily deliver a batch of rough stones to various countries. The reason for this is to stabilize the negative sentiment of these domestic suppliers on the one hand, but also to allow countries to invest The enthusiasm of the business recovered. As China''s number one delivery country, China has naturally become a fragrant bun in the eyes of major suppliers. You should know that each year, more than 60% of jadeite sales are made by Chinese merchants, which is the largest customer in the minds of these suppliers. The original stone exhibition held in Huaijiang City, it is said that more than 30 suppliers will be stationed to join, also announced that it is the largest original stone event to date! It is precisely after understanding this that Lu Guoxun studied at Yang Ning and attended this meeting, making such an unscrupulous move to invite Yang Ning to participate in the exhibition. Yang Ning''s conversation with Lu Guoxun also attracted Hua Baoshan, who was twirling melon seeds. The more he listened, the more excited he was, and he wished that the exhibition would open soon, and then he would enjoy an authentic stone gamble feast. Yes, for Baoye, this original stone is for cutting and betting! Visit exhibition? Is this Nima''s much more exquisite person, so put gold on his face? When you come to this place, you dare to hypocritically say that you are not looking for excitement. This nonsense confuses the little fart boy, maybe someone else will lip. After a while, Lu Guoxun ordered some of the signature dishes, and they served almost the same, and everyone was not polite, especially Huabao Mountain, 80% of the goods were hungry all morning, so he held the chopsticks and immediately showed his lingering clouds. momentum. While chatting and chatting, everyone tasted these signature dishes, but just halfway through the meal, there was a messy noise outside the box. "What''s the matter with you!" "What are you doing!" "go away!" "Don''t stand in the way, believe me or not to fan you!" Flick... Flap... Bang... Yang Ning and Lu Guoxun stopped the chopsticks for the first time. Both frowned slightly. As for Zhao Long and Ahu, they got up and planned to leave the box to see what happened. In other words, Hua Baoshan is still looking at the mobile phone while holding vegetables while taking care of himself. He has nothing to do with what is happening outside. boom! With a loud noise, the door of the box suddenly opened, and originally wanted to go to the Huabao Mountain where the duck''s tongue was clamped. The chopsticks stopped directly in the air, and his face was amazed. But soon, the goods scolded: "Don''t, scare the baby...ah, scare the treasure!" After that, the chopsticks were thrown, and the case went up, and shouted: "Which king is the eighth lamb? Dont let people eat? Are you tired of living now? Dare to harass your familys Yaxing to eat?" Into the door were a couple of two-five-year-olds who dyed their hairs yellow, yellow, green and green. Then came a man with a gold chain on his neck and a green dragon on his arms. Brother Huo glanced at the leftovers on the dinner table and said: "Yo, it''s quite elegant. If you don''t mind, I will eat with you at the table?" Seeing Zhao Long and A Hu glaring at each other, a young man next to Brother Huo said, "Look, don''t believe me or not, poke your eyeballs out?" "Do not believe." Zhao Long looked indifferent, he was mixed from the bottom of the rogue, although after following Lu Guoxun for several years, the rogue smell on his body gradually faded, but in the end, he was a rogue leader. Right now, a little hooligan is playing against him, the rogue master, and he is just axe! "It''s very ridiculous, isn''t it?" The rogue relied on the crowd, hummed and walked in front of Zhao Long, first put on the appearance of smiling and smiling, and then stretched out his hand without warning, slaps toward Zhao. Dragon fan goes. "Idiot." Zhao Long didn''t move, but he sneered at the corner of his mouth. Seeing that this slap was about to greet Zhao Long''s face, the rogue showed a wild laugh, but before he finished laughing, he suddenly felt a strong impulse in his belly, and then he flew all by himself stand up. boom! I knocked over several stools in a row and stopped when I hit the wall. The people brought by Brother Huo looked at their mouths with foam, and their eyes turned to their companions who passed away. There was no discoloration on their faces, and a look of horror. Ahu, who was still lifting her legs, didn''t let go. "Play with me arbitrarily, let me practice for another ten or eight years," Zhao Long sneered. "You...you are looking for death!" Brother Huo said coldly. Lu Guoxun took a paper towel indifferently and wiped his lips slowly. He didn''t look at Brother Huo from the beginning and the end. After throwing away the tissue, he slowly said: "Do it." Chapter 334： 334 Sad Brother Huo Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! what''s the situation? Do it? This majestic looking guy, how can he be so angry that he didn''t even say hello when he first met? This temperament is too strange, do you really think you are the emperor, so moody? and many more Youre the one who came to you, right? This product should not beg for mercy, and then apologize for drinking, and then pay for medical expenses, lost time, mental loss, etc.? Dont have too many. Bring so many people, tens of thousands to tens of thousands, you have to give them? Hey, just start speaking. These foreigners are a little bit stubborn. Dont know if this site is covered by Qinglong? Not only was Brother Huo stunned, but even with the horses he brought, one by one was staring at Lu Guoxun, who was sitting on a chair with a calm face, who was Nima? Is this spectrum too standard? After a brief stunned moment, these people wanted to cover their stomachs and laughed. They also intended to mock these outsiders for not knowing whether they were alive or not. Did they know that there are more than 20 people here? Can hundreds of people be called at any time? But soon, they couldn''t laugh. They were stunned, but Zhao Long and A Hu were not at all ambiguous. With Lu Guoxun''s insatiable instructions, they immediately greeted these colorful horses with dyed hair. "Ouch!" With a scream, Zhao Long and Ahu took advantage of the situation to enter the crowd, as if they were harvesters. These two or five babies who were originally like Yaowu Yangwei were beaten to cry and cry. "Ma Le Ge Tun, passion! Bao Ye likes this passion!" Hua Baoshan looked very interested. When he saw a horse being kicked by Ahu, he unconsciously led the sheep and slapped it directly. With a slap, this was a kicked Ma Zi, because Hua Baoshan slap, immediately posed Venus with two eyes, turned a half circle in the spot, and laughed twice, then turned his eyelids and fainted. "Destroy them!" Brother Huo was angry, and also shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the group of menacing men, in the hands of Zhao Long and Ahu, was stunned like the meat on the cutting board. He shouted while retreating, and the horses who had originally been in the corridor rushed in one by one, but it was still Zhao Long and Ahu who had no fists to greet them. With a scream, as well as collision sounds, glass porcelain cracking sounds, soon, the two dozen people brought by Huo Brothers, under the crazy offensive of Zhao Long, A Hu and Hua Baoshan, all the wailing Scream, can''t afford to fall. "Aren''t you awesome?" Hua Baoshan smiled and grabbed Huo Hu''s hair: "Do you want to be a little more powerful?" Huo Brother, who had a swollen nose and a swollen face, hadn''t had time to think, and his head was pressed **** the ground by Hua Baoshan. With a bang, Huo Brother issued a sharp scream. In Huaijiang City, Brother Huo still has some personal abilities. Although he has never been a soldier, he has been practicing fitness and practicing Sanda every day since he started on the road. It stands to reason that it should not be crushed like a dead dog. But the question is, he met Zhao Long and A Hu who were born in the army. Think about it with your head. How can the left and right arms trusted by Lu Guoxun be simple things? Besides, there is Hua Baoshan. Although he is a dumb guy who likes to provoke trouble and is lawless, he can be said that he was born in the army and he would be thrown into the army by the grandfather of the crotch pants. many. The ordinary deflated three small goods, in the face of his burly figure of nearly two meters tall, will suffer a big loss, not to mention the practice of training since childhood. "Who made you come?" Hua Baoshan grabbed Brother Huo''s head again. Brother Huo looked at Hua Baoshan''s innocent smile, and at this moment, he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. Previously, he vaguely felt that Zhao Long and Ahu''s impetus for the murderous force, 80% of his hands were killed, he I regret that my intestines are all green. Why do I hate these guys? This is really a ruthless man on the road! After all, this is the line, a little observation, you can see through at a glance. "Don''t you say it?" Brother Huo clenched his teeth without saying a word. This not only did not make Hua Baoshan angry, but on the contrary, the smile on his face was more intense. "Cough cough... Baoshan, I recently practiced bone grafting, would you like me to try my hand?" Yang Ning coughed and coughed. He understood Hua Baoshan''s temper and tried to make Hua Baoshan go wrong again. He might not be able to explain it to him today. "Are you still studying these? Planning to study medicine for hanging pots?" Hua Baoshan''s face was incredible: "Are you not afraid that your old man will pat you with a broom?" Seeing Yang Ning smiled, Hua Baoshan let go of his hand directly, and Brother Huo''s head slammed into the ground again, screaming again. Listening to this scream, the horses who hadn''t passed out, clenched their teeth, staring at Huabao Mountain. "Look at it, come here, and if you don''t like it, give me a glance at Bao Ye, I promise to talk to you about the essence of peace talks." Seeing Hua Baoshan''s face is not good, these horses are guilty. The miserable situation of Brother Huo immediately appeared in my mind. He was so scared that he quickly closed his eyes and dared not stare at Hua Baoshan. "A group of counselors thought they were really sturdy." Hua Baoshan scolded disdainfully. "What do you...what do you want to do?" Huo brother asked weakly when he saw Yang Ning squat down with a smile. "Nothing, just to keep you awake and clear." Yang Ning smiled more intensely, still faintly shy. Brother Huo is unknown, but for him, it seems that Yang Ning in front of him is still kind, and he hasn''t intervened from beginning to end, let alone hands-on, and should be a good talker, at least in the face of this guy, bigger than that nerve Baoye is much stronger. But soon, he found that he was deceived by the so-called feeling, and was deceived quite ridiculously! "what!" A sharp screaming sounded, and these horses were shocked in the presence, because they saw with their own eyes that this smiling young man wearing sunglasses, turned his boss, the two brothers of the fire. Arm, just dial the chaos! This seems... crooked? "Ah! What are you doing!" The pain struck the brain. Instead of fainting, Brother Huo was more spirited than usual. Seeing his two arms spread out, he showed a terrified look. "Tell me, who asked you to come and do it?" Yang Ning smiled. "I won''t tell you, you''re stubborn, bastard!" Brother Huo glared at Yang Ning resentfully. This look was like eating people. "Oh." Yang Ning nodded with a smile, and then without any warning, grabbed the two arms of Huo Hu''s valgus and twisted 180 degrees. Click Click Click... "Ah!" Brother Huo uttered a miserable howl, turning his eyes, he was going to pass out, but Yang Ning''s eyes were fast and he patted directly on Brother Huo''s neck, and then Brother Huo came to life again. In this scene, let''s not mention that his horses, even Lu Guoxun, who is used to seeing the wind and waves, couldn''t help looking sideways and he didn''t want to look directly. As for Chen Long and A Hu, they couldn''t help swallowing saliva. Rao thought they were considered to be fierce, but today they saw Yang Ning''s unique and holistic approach, and he secretly told him that he knew something. At the same time, the spine is cold. Nima is really unsightly, and the sea water is incomparable. This young man looks slick and gentle. Unexpectedly, the whole person is really tm damaging, but it is very appetizing. As for Huabao Mountain, it is inconceivable to stare at Yang Ning. It seems that he is quite interested in Yang Ning''s magical man-like technique, without any slight discomfort. "Yang Ning, teach me, Ma Le Ge Tun, it''s so fun, it turns out that this hand can still be so twisted, hey, I have a ready-made one, teach me, from what angle should I twist it?" The so-called ready-made horse in the Huabao Mountain Pass saw that this thing really crouched down and grabbed his two arms. You quickly guide and guide, and I immediately practiced it, no longer Unable to withstand the huge mental pressure, both legs shook violently, and a moment later, a liquid full of smell came out. Nima, this product was terrified! Not only Yang Ning, but also Lu Guoxun, Zhao Long and Ahu, can''t help but be a little bit forbearing. Just when Yang Ning opened his mouth to say something, suddenly, there was a rapid footstep in the passage, and there was also a shout: "Don''t move, the police, with all your hands holding your head, squat on the ground!" Chapter 335： 335 You are not Zhou Fengyi? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The police are always so unreliable. They didn''t come when they should, and when they came, the daylily was cold. However, this statement is sometimes not accurate. For example, a male police officer in his twenties looks at the door and glances at the door, waiting to see the fire that has been treated in Yang Nings hands. After the elder brother, the original momentum was completely gone, first the consternation, then the unbelievable, and finally the hysterical. "Brother-in-law!" The policeman rushed over, then squatted on the ground, grabbed Brother Huo and shouted, "What''s wrong with you?" "Xiao Guo, hand...my hand..." At this moment, Rao Yihuo''s temperament can''t help but burst into tears. This is not a fellow seeing a fellow, tears are so superficial, but a kind of luck for the rest of the life, and the bitterness after the death. Bitter and salty. "Brother-in-law, who did it?" The policeman named Xiao Guo saw Brother Huo''s two arms turning outwards, and he suddenly breathed a breath, while staring at a pair of unremarkable people like Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan. Looking at the group of police officers who rushed in after the landing, Lu Guoxun said Zhao Zhaolong and Ahu lightly: "Since the police are here, let the police handle it." "Handling?" I don''t know what Brother Huo said to him. Li Guo, who was originally squatting, stood up and stared at Yang Ning and others: "You scum in the society, hurt people for no reason, take them away! All! take away!" "This police officer, this group of people rushed in to make trouble while we were eating. We are the victims. How could it be a social scum in your mouth?" Lu Guoxun is still in a light-hearted manner, and he doesnt need to rely on his eyesight to judge him. He is intimate about Xiao Guos brother-in-laws brother-in-law. . Like this kind of thing, Lu Guoxun is no stranger. In Nanhu, he didn''t do much when he was young. Not only him, but also Zhao Long and A Hu, with a look of indifference, didn''t get angry. "You mean it?" Xiao Guo sneered. "I said it or not, did the others say it''s finally done? Presumably many people in the restaurant saw this group of people rushing in?" Lu Guoxun said with a smile, "If this isn''t enough, then the monitoring of the corridor Is the picture taken by the camera finally?" "You..." Xiao Guo said for a while, angrily angrily: "Fart! If you are clean yourself, will others find trouble?" "This police officer, please speak politely. If we are not clean, then I doubt whether you are clean." Lu Guoxun''s face was cold. "In view of your close relationship with this rogue, I doubt your law enforcement. Fairness. The police have no problem in handling the case, but I request to replace other police officers." "Joke, who do you think you are?" Xiao Guo was very angry and was about to open his mouth to say something. Suddenly, Hua Baoshan on the side was scolding at the table and scolded: "Ma Le is in a village, roll the calf, and compare it in front of Bao Ye. Believe it or not. Slap you in the face!" Perhaps Lu Guoxun has the patience to reason with these policemen. As for Zhao Long and A Hu, even if they are not satisfied, they will not intervene. But this does not mean that the lawless Huabao Mountain is willing to lie in this spirit. He has always been arrogant and arrogant. That is the gunpowder barrel that even Zheng Yukang must give enough choking. Whoever dares to ignite, who will explode! The clamor of Huabao Mountain also made all the police present stunned. Who is this tank? Not only pointing at these policemen to start spraying, but also a pair of you blindly comparing, you have to get a slap in the face? Come on, take the wrong medicine? Do you think we are gangsters? These policemen have a good relationship with Brother Huo. On weekdays, because his brother-in-law Xiao Guo works at the police station, the big guys often get the care of Brother Huo. By the way, some of the information disclosed in private is enough for them to appear in the right place at the right time, and to crack some large and small cases. Even their leader also praised the "informant" Huoge. Keep talking. In this case, the police who came here were not stupid. Based on their understanding of Brother Huos temper, they also knew that Brother Hu had brought people to trouble, but instead of feeling bad, he kicked the iron plate and suffered a big loss. Looking at these people lying on the ground, they are familiar with them, knowing that they are all brothers of fire brothers, which surprised them and also made their spine cold. So many people have been upset by these guys in front of you? They looked at the eyes of Lu Guoxun and others, and they also showed surprise and disbelief, but right now, they have to stand on the side of Brother Huo for their friendship with Brother Huo. Moreover, with the identity of a police officer, they are really afraid that Lu Guoxun and others are not convinced. But now, in the face of the shouting and arrogant Huabao Mountain, these people are a little dazed, but they immediately sneered. "Don''t accept it?" Xiao Guo smirked, and with a clatter, he pulled out a pair of silver handcuffs and hummed: "Now the police suspect you are gathering in trouble, and will take you back to the bureau for investigation, if..." "Why? Want to handcuff me?" Hua Baoshan stared at Xiao Guo eeriely. "It''s impossible for me to handcuff you, you dare to..." Xiao Guo originally had to say something, but he was soon stunned by what Hua Baoshan said next, not only him, but even other policemen showed incredible colors. . "A little policeman who is not even a deputy, and dare to play a little trick with Lord Bao, hey, this Huaijiang city is just like this bird, and I dont know what the foolishness of Zhou Fengyi is. Come to this place where the bird doesn''t shit, and say the best of the landlord''s friendship. Who is Zhou Fengyi? Yang Ning didnt know, Zhao Long and Ahu didnt know either, but they let the police officers present shudder, one by one, even the weak Huo Huo, who looked at Huabao Mountain, also revealed Terrified. "He said he knew Zhou Fengyi?" "Will it be the same name?" "Yes, it''s called Zhou Fengyi, we Huaijiang, it seems..." Right now, there are policemen talking in a low voice, everyone is more or less revealing anxiety, Xiao Guo can''t help but be vulgar, but soon, he hummed: "Less in this bluff, I can''t eat this set , Its called Zhou Fengyi much, dont say that Zhou Fengyi in your mouth is the one we know, even if it is, even if he is standing in front of me now, I..." "Oh?" Hua Baoshan showed a look of interest and smiled: "What will happen to you?" Somehow, when looking at Huabao Mountain, Xiao Guo suddenly raised an uneasiness, but still said stubbornly: "Even if Zhou Fengyi stands in front of me, I will catch you!" "Since you say so, I''ll call him." Hua Baoshan smiled and pulled out his phone in front of everyone, and then scolded: "Ma Le Ge Tun, what is this **** number, Damn, Ill comment on the name if I knew it. Seeing this scene, Xiao Guo sneered, and other police officers also sneered, thinking that Hua Baoshan did not bluff people after the bluff, and now they are holding on, which makes them calm down immediately. "Hello...you''re not Zhou Fengyi? Hey...you''re Mayor Zhou, no wonder the sound is a bit familiar, okay, hang up first..." "Hello... you are not Zhou Fengyi? Who are you... Ah... It turns out to be Uncle Zhou, I''m sorry, I made a mistake, okay, I will definitely go someday..." "Hello... by the way, you are not Zhou Fengyi. You pick up a woolen thread. Baoye cares what kind of secretary of the municipal party committee you are, no time!" "Hello... Secretary? Ah, deputy director? What? I know your surname is Zhou, and Lord Bao has no time to go to dinner, that''s it..." "Hey" Chapter 336： 336 Three minutes to appear to Baoye! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Listening to Hua Baoshan''s scolding, he looks more and more angry. The sneer on the faces of these policemen is more intense. Secretly: pretend, I will let you pretend, continue to pretend and give you praise! Hey, the mayor, you dont take it seriously. What members of the CPPCC, secretary-general, and deputy director of the CPPCC are also not serious? You said that what you pretended is not good. Who do you think you are? Or when we people are stupid? Pooh! Do you think your relatives and friends surnamed Zhou are either officials or rich? Who are you bluffing? On the other hand, Lu Guoxun''s face became dignified. He didn''t know who the telephones Huabaoshan made, but he knew that the identity of Huabaoshan''s nagging was definitely not fake! Sneaking a glance at Yang Ning, the grandfather of the underworld family, the connection resources were horrible. "Don''t play enough, give it to Lao Tzu..." Xiao Guo was obviously bored too. He was about to interrupt his mouth. Without thinking, Hua Baoshan suddenly screamed at the phone: "Fuck! Zhou Fengyi, you are a bastard, and he has made dozens of calls... Why are you looking for you? ?Ma Le Ge Tun, Bao Ye was surrounded by a group of stupid policemen in your land, warning you, don''t show up in three minutes, and don''t see you again in the future, or let Bao Bao catch you, or break your third leg! " Hey! I can''t finally pretend! These policemen sneered one after another, and they have now determined that Huabao Mountain must be bluffing! Frighten them? Are they really stupid? Do you think you just casually took out the phone and arrogantly arrogantly faced a group of small characters in a mess, would they be afraid of them? Roll the calf, watch more TV series? Do you like to pose in front of these people? In the end, all of them are stupid people who have no money and no power! "Can''t catch it? Hey, Baoye has finished talking today, but I don''t care what you are doing. Anyway, if you don''t show up in three minutes, don''t just walk around in front of Baoye. That''s it!" After talking, Hua Baoshan hung up the phone ferociously, and then looked at Xiao Guo in front of him, with a disdainful face: "Just like you, Master Bao has never stepped on a thousand for such a grown-up, there are 800, now here Lord Shibao is very angry and has serious consequences!" "Just you?" Xiao Guo laughed loudly, as if hearing a big joke, and then pointed at Huabaoshan Road: "Handcuffed! Take away! I''m going to see, how come you are in the bureau Angry, how serious is the consequence!" "Hey, give it a try, I haven''t had a fight with the police for a long time." Hua Baoshan suddenly revealed a memory that made others hurt. "I still remember that year, Bao Ye singled out five police officers, and what kind of **** special police is it? Dont want to be done by Baoye, every time I think about it, there are so few vivid memories." SWAT? Just like you? Don''t think that someone who has grown up really treats himself like a gadget! The group of policemen woke up in amazement, and those who were angry and grinning were going to deal with Huabao Mountain. Zhao Long and Ahu, who were already on guard, also stood in front of Huabao Mountain. This scene suddenly made the atmosphere tense. Brother Huo grinned and endured the severe pain. His eyes showed a happy feeling of revenge. When it came to the game, he would make people entertain these bastards, especially Yang Ning! Looking at Yang Ning, who seemed to be indifferent, this product even had leisurely and elegant sitting on a chair for tea. Brother Huo was quite puzzled at first, but soon sneered. Seeing that it was about to hit, suddenly, a policeman''s phone rang. He was impatient. He was about to hang up, but after seeing the number above, he jumped abruptly and quickly connected: "Hey, it''s me... yes, Im working now, at the Linjiang restaurant...ah, right... isnt it...I know..." Before the policeman hung up the phone, he shouted to Xiao Guo and others who wanted to do it: "Don''t do it!" "Hadron, what''s wrong?" Some policemen saw something was wrong. "It''s Zhou Ju." The policeman who started to stop looked at Hua Baoshan with a look of surprise. "Zhou Ju said that he was on his way, and also warned us that no one would mess up before he came." This matter reveals too much weirdness. Although Zhou Ju is only a deputy director, he is also a deputy cadre with a serious attitude. It is not their small captains, even their captains who speak and do things, Be polite. These people quickly reminisced about the previous telephone calls of Huabaoshan. When everyone thought about it, they were all stunned. There were unbelievers and suspicious people. Xiao Guo was in a panic. For a while, he whispered: "It must be a misunderstanding. It must be Zhou Ju finds other things for us, absolutely nothing to do with this bastard!" Although a group of people are pregnant with ghosts, no one dared to make a decisive move at the moment. Before all the truth is known, do not act rashly! The matter of being called off is not related to Huabaoshan, so its okay to start cleaning up when the time comes, but once it really has something to do with Huabaoshan, not to mention the weekly situation, just think about the dozens of calls made by Huabaoshan. With such an attitude, especially dare to let Zhou Fengyi abandon the third leg of his family without appearing for three minutes. How dare Nima is so crazy to speak like that? You said you dont know what the third leg is? It''s very simple. The legs are split, making people lift their feet fiercely into the gap between the legs, and the memory is still fresh! "What the **** are you doing!" With a loud drink, I saw a dark-skinned middle-aged man in uniform walking in with an unabashed anger on his face. After looking around, he also breathed a sigh of relief, but when he saw Yang Ning and Lu Guoxun, who were calm in the chair and drinking tea, and an old man, Hua Baoshan, who was an overbearing endorsement, he immediately showed shock and Dignified color. When a policeman pulled down and asked for a moment, the middle-aged man was suddenly anxious and ruined. The background of Yang Ning''s group was unclear. There were speculations on the way, because the police chief, Executive Deputy Mayor Liu Haitao said that it was for this incident that Secretary Xu of the Provincial Political and Law Commission personally called him to ask him about the situation. In this way, Liu Haitao was criticized, and naturally transferred his anger to him. This week the director felt very suffocated and even more angry. Originally, he planned to say something good to Yang Ning and others, and strive to make big things small and small things. After all, the Lord is happy, and Liu Haitao can also explain. However, the policeman seemed to be very tasteful, and he dared not conceal it. When he was very unjust, he uttered the truth of the matter and his speculations. Listening to the group of subordinates who said the subordinates, and doing the subordinates, Director Zhou''s nose was almost crooked. Why? Just because it happened under his rule, he was still kept in the dark and inexplicably offended Liu Haitao. He could not look back. He was also called by the provincial political and legal committee secretary Xu to give training in the province. ! by! In this year''s natal year, I was wearing red shorts. Can Nima also be inexplicably disadvantageous? In the legend, lying and shooting? Director Zhou was about to yell at these subordinates, but suddenly, the phone rang, looked at the number, and quickly connected: "Liu Bureau, you have arrived at the Linjiang Hotel? Well, I am also there, just arrived for a while." Its good to hang up the phone. Director Zhou carried Yang Ning and others and shouted at Xiao Guos policemen: Look at the good things you did, its all nothing, so indiscriminate, how do you hear people talking about you? I Blush for you, remember, you are a policeman, and you should be worthy of the uniform you are wearing instead of being like a rogue ruffian, and being mixed with these notorious people all day long!" As soon as Director Zhou''s voice fell, another man in uniform appeared at the door of the box. He looked in his forties. His expression was indifferent. He slowly said: "Lao Zhou, I will talk about this later. Clean it up and bring it all back to the board, I have to cross-examine myself!" Chapter 337： 337 almost broken egg yellow Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This man was Liu Haitao, the chief of the Huaijiang Police Bureau and the executive deputy mayor. His appearance immediately dumbfounded Xiao Guo and a group of policemen. At this moment, if they doubt whether Huabaoshan is bluffing them, then IQ is really a little bit urgent! The thought of Hua Baoshan''s previous phone call to Zhou Fengyi''s yell, these people all shrunk their necks, even Brother Huo and the people he brought with him wisely figured this out at this moment, but they felt that right now The IQ is not as good as the lower one, because I figured it out, so I was completely frightened! Who is Zhou Fengyi? That was the famous first son of Huaijiang City. His grandfather was the secretary of the Huaijiang City Party Committee. He has been in Huaijiang for many years. Although he has retired at home after his age, his influence in Huaijiang is still the same because Huaijiang officials, who are more than half the size, are students of his grandfather, and most of them are promoted by his grandfather. Not to mention far, it is Liu Haitao in front of him, which was brought out by the old Zhou family! Of course, this is not counted. At present, Zhou Fengyis father has touched the post of deputy secretary of the municipal party committee. In the next term, he will sit in the position of his old man. If there is no accident, the worst can be done. In the two sessions, if the above is properly managed and no mistakes are made during his tenure, then the post of Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee may not be just a step in his political career. One day he will enter the Provincial Party Committee and become an official of the Fengjiang, no one will find it strange! It can be said very responsibly that the Huaijiang River belongs to the Zhou family. No matter whether it is a mixed official or a mixed merchant, there is a consensus at this level. In Huaijiang, the Zhou family only covered the sky. They said one, and no one dared to say two! But this Huabao Mountain, even the old-fashioned reprimand Zhou Fengyi, the youngest person in Huaijiang, with the words of Lao Zi training his son. Looking at the situation now, Zhou Fengyi didn''t mind, but also handled the matter so quickly? Has the Nima world changed? According to rumors, the eyeballs must be reported, and the lawless Zhou Fengyi, his personality changed a lot, and he was snarled by the face-to-face scolding. Is the rumor wrong? "I''m so sorry, I didn''t expect..." Liu Haitao rubbed his hands and was about to say a few words to Hua Baoshan, but he was dumbed by Hua Baoshan''s words: "Isn''t it brought to the torture to force the confession, is it a tactic?" Torture to confess? Quit tricks? How is this going? Liu Haitao''s face changed, and he looked at Zhou Zhou with the inquiring eyes. Poor Director Zhou had lost his heart. He stared at Xiao Guo and others with a fierce look, and his eyes clearly said that you are a group of bitches. Damn, what did you say and do? Xiao Guo''s scalp felt numb and opened his mouth to explain, but suddenly found that he couldn''t refute it. Although he didn''t say that he wanted torture to confess and succumb to a tactic, but that was what he meant at the time. For this crime, it is best to shut down for a month and ventilate his brother-in-law fiercely. As for the other policemen, they were suffocating and dying. When facing Zhou Zhous eyes that wanted to eat people, they were uneasy at the same time, they also wanted to cry without tears. What did Nima do today, and stay in the police station justly Isn''t it good to chat with melon seeds? Do I have to commit a cheap run in this area? What a coincidence that he hit Brother Huo and was flattened by someone, and then forced out? Its okay to be too strong, but the guy on the opposite side cant afford it. Now things are going to happen, Zhou Ju is coming, Liu Ju is coming too. By the way, wouldnt Zhou Fengyi come? Thinking of this possibility, this group of policemen numb their scalp one by one, and even once panicked. Looking at this group of squeaky, silent subordinates, Liu Haitao''s face flushed instantly, and he was angry. He secretly said that he had to deal with it one step later, maybe he would poke out the big basket! "I promise to give you a satisfactory result." Although not knowing where these people are coming from, Liu Haitao, who has lived for a long time in the officialdom, still has eyesight. Hua Baoshan snorted disdainfully, without giving any sentiment, whispering: "It''s really not sincere, this is all right? These people enter your bureau, just like returning to their homes, yuck, it really is not a good bird." He was so mumbling that Liu Haitao, who was quite kind, could not hold his face. Anyway, he was also a deputy department-level cadre. In Huaijiang City, he said that he was big or small, but he was small. Face these people very much, don''t think that you know the secretary Xu of the Provincial Political and Law Commission, the tail will be lifted up to the sky, how to say, this is Huaijiang! Liu Haitao, whose face gradually became gloomy, was about to open his mouth to say something. Suddenly, there was a crackling sound behind him. Apparently someone hurriedly ran and accidentally stepped on the broken dishes on the ground. Just to see who was so rash, but just turned his head, he saw a young man in a short compassionate body. This man Liu Haitao also knew, opened his mouth and said: "Fuyi, why are you here?" The person who came was Zhou Fengyi, the eldest son of Huaijiang City. After seeing Zhou Fengyi, Xiao Guo''s policemen sank to the bottom of the valley, and the last trivial fluke completely disappeared. Zhou Fengyi, who was quite polite in Liu Haitao''s impression, even passed him by without a bird, as if he hadn''t seen him, which made Liu Haitao stunned. But then, he saw a more incredible scene. I saw Zhou Fengyi standing nervously in front of Huabao Mountain, especially seeing that the corner of Huabao Mountain''s mouth was raised to the sky. He looked like an ignorant. The more he was like this, the more uneasy Zhou Fengyi was, and even his forehead was sweating. , I dont know if its hot or urgent. "Baoye, I''m not a thing!" Zhou Fengyi''s opening remarks made a room stunned, especially Liu Haitao, who was dumbfounded and puzzled in his eyes, as if he was sure that this child would not kick his donkey in front of him. Alright, so amnesia? "Go away, Zhou Fengyi, you are a king and a bastard. What did Bao Ye just say? I didnt see you in three minutes, and broke your third leg. Its been a few minutes. Its been almost half an hour for you. There is still a face swaying in front of me?" Huabao Shanpi smiled flesh. Originally, Xiao Guo and others felt that they were scolded face-to-face while pointing at their noses. If the eldest son Zhou had a little arrogance, he should sink his face, and he would never end up with this unknowingly thick guy. . But who would have thought, Prince Zhou even made a move that everyone present was stunned, this thing, actually turned his legs apart, looked at Huabaoshan pitifully! "Lying trough! You''re so cheap, don''t you think Baobao dare not kick?" After Hua Baoshan was stunned for a short time, he was suddenly angry and kicked his feet towards Zhou Fengyi''s legs. Zhou Fengyi''s eyes closed and his body shivered. However, after a few seconds, I didn''t feel the pain coming from somewhere. Zhou Fengyi opened his eyes in doubt, and found a young man wearing sunglasses standing next to Huabaoshan, raising his hand now, blocking the entrance of Huabaoshan. One foot. Looking at the black shoes that were close at hand, Zhou Fengyi''s face was white. He secretly cast a grateful look at Yang Ning, wondering if it was such a kick, it would be broken and yellow! I am so surprised! "Okay, Baoshan, it''s really embarrassing for three minutes. Besides, aren''t people coming here? And the handling is not bad." Yang Ning smiled. Hua Baoshan didn''t speak hummingly, slammed his eyes around Feng Yi, and then sat back on the chair scoldingly. Zhou Fengyi gave Yang Ning a surprised look. He was very clear about what kind of temperament Hua Baoshan was. He could listen to persuasion. It was estimated that only the elders of the Hua family would speak. This looks like a guy a few years younger than himself. What is the way? I thought about it, but Zhou Fengyi didn''t dare to think about it. He who had escaped immediately, turned around and looked at the little policemen in front of him. He didn''t have the kind of pitiful face that just started shaking his tail and begging. It seemed to restore him as Huaijiang. The glory of the first son, coldly said: "They are my friends of Zhou Fengyi and VIPs of the Zhou family. I don''t care who is right or wrong in this matter. Anyway, you have to give me an account and give an explanation to the Zhou family!" Chapter 338： 338 Six Lords Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Give Zhou an account? Whether it''s Liu Haitao, or Zhou Ju, or Xiao Guo''s group of policemen, or Brother Huo and the people he brought with him, with Zhou Fengyi''s remarks, all of them were stunned! Among them, there are too many native Huaijiang people, and it is very clear what kind of deep meaning Zhou Fengyi represents. It''s because I understand it, so it''s completely messed up! I still remember that the last time Zhous family said this, it was five years ago. Because of this, the intricate underground forces of the entire Huaijiang City were nearly **** cleansed, which directly caused the great officials of Huaijiang turmoil! They are unbelievable, because today''s seemingly feathery things will be fermented continuously to this height! No one will doubt whether Zhou Fengyi is talking about scenes, even though Zhou Fengyi is just a stunt, but it does not mean that he is a fool, nor is it possible to say such things in the name of the Zhou family casually! Unless, in front of him, this seemingly unreasonable Baoye has a horror background enough to make the Zhou family afraid! At this moment, they remembered the previous scene again. If it were not for the young man wearing sunglasses, he might not be able to break the incense now! The reason for the blaze was that the son of the Zhou family did not appear in the Linjiang restaurant within three minutes? Damn, such a ridiculous statement can be used as a reason for the boom? But even more ridiculous is that the elder brother Zhou''s family is very cooperative, and he has taken the initiative to turn his legs apart. Isn''t this too incredible? How dare you believe this tm? The more I couldn''t figure it out, the more mysterious Yang Ning and others felt in Liu Haitao''s mind. The previous little bit of unhappiness immediately disappeared, watching Zhou Fengyi''s almost flattering lead Hua Baoshan and others leaving, and Hai Haitao, who had already set off a violent wave in his heart After taking a deep breath, he stared at the group of policemen in front of him. "You...you are doing very well, very good!" Liu Haitao felt that there were tens of thousands of grass and mud horses running in his chest, so, what he said at the moment was almost roaring out: "Look at what you do is good! I No matter what your interests are and what your heart is, you are involved in this matter. Anyway, you have also seen that now not only I want to pursue you, but even myself! Liu Haitao strongly suppressed his anger and said, "I hope that in the afternoon, you will take the initiative to go to the Discipline Inspection Commission to explain some work problems. Don''t let me know who wants to confuse the past. I will personally supervise this matter! " Watching Xiao Guo and others leave with a frustrated look, Liu Haitao looked to Zhou Ju and said seriously: "Lao Zhou, you will be notified tomorrow morning, and you will hold a cadre meeting in the bureau at 3 pm. Bad habits!" "I see." Lao Zhou handed Liu Haitao a cigarette, and then he took the root point. The two of them were silent in this messy box, and they didn''t speak. They seemed to be thinking, what way should they use, Give Zhou a statement. "Baoye, why don''t you let me know in advance, I''ll take care of you." When he left the restaurant, Zhou Fengyi looked at Huabao Mountain, who looked down on his bird with a very flat face, and his tone was very respectful. At this time, a yellow supercar came over and drove a woman with a beautiful dress. When you got out of the car, she fascinated and said: "Fuyi, when are we going, when will we go to the mall to buy something later?" ." "Go away, didn''t you see that I was busy?" Zhou Fengyi smiled embarrassedly at Chaohua Baoshan, then turned around, took out a gold card, and threw it to the woman: "The card is for you, what do you buy?" Dont bother me if youre fine! After that, I looked at Hua Baoshan fartly: "Bao Ye, the woman is not sensible, you don''t see it, since I''m here, I will take you to a fun place today." Watching Zhou Fengyi lead Hua Baoshan and others to leave, the woman stomped angrily, but after looking at the gold card, she immediately stared at Venus in her small eyes and was so excited that she left in a supercar. "What fun do you have in this broken place?" Hua Baoshan looked disdainful. "That''s what Bao Ye didn''t come out to play often, he''s going to go today, but he is known as Huaijiang Heaven and Earth..." "Cough...cough...cough..." Zhou Fengyi didn''t finish the speech. Lu Guoxun beside him coughed for a while. Zhao Long and A Hu watched their noses and noses as if they hadn''t seen or heard. Fools know where this week Feng Yi wants to take Huabao Mountain. The tacky point is not the kiln. What storms and waves have they never seen? "Rely, intentionally disgusting Baoye, huh?" It seemed to taste from Yang Ning''s smile-like eyes. Hua Baoshan slapped it directly on Zhou Fengyi''s head with a slap, exhaling angrily: "Dare you dare to fooling Lord Bao to go shopping?" Kiln?" "Wander around the kiln?" Zhou Fengyi froze for a moment, and then his head shook like Gulang, and he quickly explained: "I''m talking about traveling on the Huaijiang with a houseboat. Of course, there are everything on the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting." "Having been in trouble for a long time, you let Bao Ye play this kind of humorous thing?" Hua Baoshan pouted. "Baoye, don''t you like it?" Zhou Fengyi was tangled. In fact, at the beginning, he really planned to lead Huabaoshan to taste the so-called Westwind and thin horses. The houseboat on the mouth toured the Huaijiang River, but it was just a temporary excuse. "Nonsense." Hua Baoshan murmured angrily, and then looked at Yang Ning: "Are you interested?" "I don''t care." Yang Ning shrugged. "Then go for a walk, it''s boring anyway." As Hua Baoshan said this, Zhou Fengyi immediately began to arrange it. The thing of the building ship was really unavailable to ordinary people. In the words of the Huaijiang people, this is a cultural heritage left by the ancestors. If you rent it, it''s even harder to look at it. However, for the Zhou family, this is not a problem at all, and I dont worry who secretly says they spoil cultural relics. In general, when the building ship appeared on the river, it immediately caused people from Huaijiang to scream. Many people took out their phones and took photos of the building ship. At the same time, in a villa, a white-haired man in his sixties, with a sullen face, stood beside him, standing beside several men, all of whom were slightly uneasy and angry. "Ahuo this kid is afraid of a disaster this time." For a long while, the old man stood up and said in a deep voice: "I really didn''t expect such a big trouble. Who told me how the beam was formed?" "It seems that Ah Huo has a horse under his pickpocket at the airport. He was caught and beaten and sent to the detention center, and then Ah Huo was too angry..." "enough!" Without waiting for the words to finish, the old man waved his hand and interrupted, and his face became outrageously angry: "Ridiculous! It''s so ridiculous!" The old man''s anger immediately chilled these men, because this old man, but a big man in Huaijiang City, called him Liuye outside, and Brother Huo was his righteous son. Liuye is a wealthy man and has extraordinary connections in the Huaijiang River. However, the Huaijiang River belongs to the Zhou family after all. It is inevitable that when expanding the business, there will be friction with the Zhou family. But Liuye is not at all out of the question, because there are people in the province who did not fall out of the several competitions with the Zhou family. Most people who can reach this level know that this Liuye is the only one in Huaijiang that can compete with the Zhou family. people. Six Master grabbed two jade-carved fitness **** and looked deep: "Does the other party know where he is coming from?" "I don''t know. It is said that Liu Haitao was banned, but I secretly asked something. It is said that the person who offended Ah Huo was quite arrogant, and even Zhou Fengyi was afraid of him." Liu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, his face was erratic, and for a while, he waved his hand: "No matter what the other party''s origin is, dare to move my Liu Ye''s dry son, I will definitely not be able to give up. However, tomorrow is the original stone exhibition, I have a few with Myanmar The businessmen have reached some agreements, so they have to focus on the exhibition these days, and after this threshold, they will deal with it." After the others left, Liu Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly and muttered: "Zhou, hum, others are afraid of you, and my sixth is not afraid at all." Chapter 339： 339 lift bar Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The original stone exhibition held in Huaijiang City really attracted people from all over the world. Most of these admirers were invited by the merchants in Myanmar. Then, there was a sensation in the circle. It is said that for this matter, the businessmen of Myanmar can actually spend a lot of energy, not to mention that the insiders, even those outside the circle, have come to join the bustling on a large scale. Unlike the original jade stone exhibition in Nanhu, the original stone exhibition in Huaijiang City was not closed. It was completely opened to do business, adhering to the purpose of holding a money field with money and no personal field, even Huai All the TV stations in Jiangshi are following reports. Perhaps, the original stone exhibition held in Huaijiang this time, no matter the scale or quality, can not be compared with Myanmar''s international exhibitions. However, in terms of the number of exhibitors, it has an overwhelming advantage. Happiness broke, and constantly sighed that Huaxia was short of everything, but there was no shortage of people. Yang Ning and others arrived at the exhibition very early. Of course, Zhou Fengyi must have been in the shadows. Now Bao Ye has reached his realm, not to say that he dare not be neglected. Now he is eager to haunt Mount Huabao. If he can, he even wants to Lying on a bed. "Baoye, I also like gambling and cutting stones. This time, dozens of merchants in Myanmar chose to hold an exhibition in Huaijiang, not to mention that I was excited at the time, I wish I could hold it soon, and then try my luck." Zhou Fengyi was excited Tao said: "I have never had the opportunity to visit Myanmar''s local knowledge, where the stone-cutting is called crazy. Along the streets, you can always find vendors who sell raw stones, but the probability of those who can cut jade is quite low." "You still have research?" Hua Baoshan was surprised. Seeing success aroused the interest of Huabaoshan, Zhou Fengyi worked even harder: "Yeah, you dont know, Baobao, I like these weird things when I was young...cough, cough, far away, I want to say, bet on this Its been a few years since Ive been immersed in the art of cutting, and I also worshipped a master and I will introduce it to Baoye later. "Zhou Fengyi, it seems that you are useless." Hua Baoshan hummed: "Yes, if Lord Bao is happy, stay in this ghost place for a few more days." "That''s how good it is." Zhou Fengyi heard his eyes lit up, and secretly determined that he must let Huabaoshan drunk. Right now, the future of the Zhou family falls on his father''s shoulders. Although his grandfather Ji Wei still exists, it does not mean that there will not be a hundred years. Zhou Fengyi is a wise man, and he knows the truth very well. If he wants to live in peace and live a life of golden clothing and jade food, he has to learn to go all the way, solicit network resources for the family as much as possible, and he should not be vague when he is crazy. When it comes to counseling, there should be no ambiguity. The elder husband can bend and stretch. Today you bow your head to a person, and tomorrow thousands of people will beg you to pity! Therefore, to help his old man shake the green, that is the son''s filial piety. Even if he is not a family or an old man, he must think for himself. Because of Zhou Fengyi''s cleverness, he realized that he didn''t have the olfactory talent to play politics. Without these two kinds of him, even if he ran hard to go to the officialdom, it would probably not be famous. Simply, it is better to build a bridge for the family and wait for the old man to retreat. He, in his forties, must have mixed his appearance. This is not ambition, for Zhou Fengyi, this is just a part of the duo. As for the kind of guy who behaves on the basis of the protection of his elders, it is not called dude, it is called idiot. Originally, fireworks and firecrackers were strictly prohibited in the city, but some people may have greeted the district committee, so the sound of firecrackers that lasted for half an hour was stunned without any care. There were even many policemen on site to maintain order. Right now, all people are in all directions, just look at the lively ones, and plan to go shopping. In general, the scene is quite hot, and many people have curiosity on their faces. Obviously this is the first time to participate in this event. It''s the first time I even heard about the gambling industry. "Slot, collapse!" "Ah, it''s not showing up again, so bad!" "Look, look, there''s a jade cut out there, such a big piece!" "Boss, do you have jade in this stone? I don''t have much study, so don''t fool me, how can there be jade in the stone, deceiving?" There are a variety of conversations, including frustrations, curses, surprises, ecstasy, and even ridiculous things. In general, because of the openness of the exhibition, there are all kinds of messy people. But for dozens of merchants who settle in here, what they want is this effect, which not only meets the needs of experts, but also continuously expands the potential market. This thing is not too good, and it is more obsessed than traditional gambling! "Master Bao, this is Master Liu." Standing in front of him was a middle-aged man in a white shirt, wearing black-rimmed glasses and a smart look. He looked very elegant. Master Liu''s posture was very low, and when he met Yang Ning, he would say hello respectfully, fearing that he would have been warned by Zhou Fengyi before coming, knowing that the status of Yang Ning and others were unusual. In fact, Zhou Fengyi was also curious about Yang Ning''s identity and wanted to inquire, but Hua Baoshan warned him not to inquire about it, lest the more he knew, the faster he died. At that time, Zhou Feng was awe-inspiring. He didn''t think that Hua Baoshan would fool him on this kind of problem. Yang Ning took the position once again in his mind. "Master Liu, do you have any promising materials today?" Zhou Fengyi looked at Master Liu with a smile. In fact, he had asked Master Liu to look for it just to make Huabaoshan happy. He is quite confident about Master Liu''s ability. "Of course there are. I just want to take Zhou Shao to see it. Many experienced people are optimistic. It is not difficult to get those pieces." The implication is money, and you like others, so why should the original stone belong to you? To put it bluntly, it is more than anyone who is willing to spend money! "Money is not a problem." Zhou Fengyi has a rich family. With the help of the Zhou family in the Huaijiang River, regardless of the white and the black, he can make a lot of money. What is money? The money tm is the king bastard. When it is time to spend it, you have to spend it. You are so happy that Huabaoshan will spit out the money. "I walked around." Yang Ning suddenly said. Hua Baoshan froze for a moment, but nodded his head. As for Lu Guoxun, he showed an intriguing color, and his eyes were filled with excitement. No one knows the strength of Yang Ning better than him. This master''s shot is definitely the rhythm of the sea and rocks! "Yo, isn''t this Master Liu?" When people from Hua Baoshan came, the people in the circle immediately recognized Master Liu. It seems that his popularity in the circle is not low, but after seeing Zhou Fengyi, these people all looked Changed. "Is this one?" Hua Baoshan looked at the original stone in front of Master Liu and excitedly said: "Yo, this is jade, okay, I bought it!" The material in front of me is a piece of material, and it has already been opened. Although there is a saying in the circle that it is rather open and not open, this statement is somewhat one-sided and may be worthy of reference. However, if you are optimistic about the green trend, you can gamble. . There are a lot of people with this kind of thinking, even many laymen are very excited, but seeing the asking price of this material, many people are discouraged. After all, this slap in the big material, the mouth will be more than 80 Wan, not everyone has this spare money to play. "Nine hundred thousand." Master Liu was about to bid, and a voice came from the side. Master Liu was stunned, but Huabaoshan was impatient: "One million." "1.2 million." "1500000." "1.6 million." "Two million!" At this moment, Hua Baoshan was also a little angry, glaring at the bidder, and found that the other party was a white-haired old man who looked more than sixty years old. He had no ideological consciousness of respecting the old and loving the young. Whoever makes him unhappy, he dare With whom to hurry. "Young people are so mad, eating too much chili in the morning is not good, and it is easy to get angry." The old man seemed to laugh and laugh: "2.1 million." Master Liu was anxious, and in his experience, even if this piece of material was cut out of jadeite, it would not be worth two million. He did not dare to pull Huabao Mountain on his head, and could only keep his eyes on Zhou Fengyi. Without waiting for Zhou Fengyi to taste something, Hua Baoshan said angrily: "You are an old tortoise who is a tortoise and she is not dead, are you tm serious about disgusting Baoye?" Chapter 340： 340 is the taste! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The original stone exhibition held this time can be described as a crowd of people, and now there are already people all around, and when there is a dispute here, more people have turned their eyes on it. Fortunately, they are watching the excitement, and they cant wait for the conflicting parties to fight. Kick, let the losing side kneel down honestly, and you will be conquered by the song. The old man with white hair is naturally the sixth godfather of Brother Huo. Just now, the people under him said that Zhou Fengyi was taking a few people to visit the exhibition, and he thought about it. Bacheng was the one who was yesterday, but he just came over and glanced secretly. Remember the appearance of these people, but after seeing Huabaoshan''s carefree appearance, I felt contempt. At the beginning, Liu Ye also wondered whether this Huabao Mountain had a very deep background, but what this product showed at the moment, but there was no style of a big family son, the whole looked like an upstart. From the perspective of Liuye, there should be a little background in the Huabaoshan family, but it is only a little. Afterwards, he saw Lu Guoxun, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, but then he took it lightly. Although he didnt go to the original stone jade exhibition held in Nanhu, he heard that Lu Guoxun was in the limelight, but he didnt take it seriously. How could an earth tyrant who couldnt get out of Nanhu, and his old friends who were friends all over the world On a par with each other? Seeing this pair of combinations, Liu Ye''s heart was wide, and then he came to stir up, intending to set up a horse to let Hua Baoshan and Lu Guoxun know that this Huaijiang River is not just the Zhou family''s final say! Regarding Huabaoshan''s insults, Liu Ye hadn''t said anything, and a man shouted aside: "Keep your mouth clean, otherwise I don''t mind tearing your mouth." Seemingly wanting to prove his ability to do so, and daring to do so, the man immediately took off his jacket, wearing only a sleeveless blouse, and exposed two arms with well-defined muscles. The onlookers all sighed coldly, because the man was not as simple as showing his muscles, but a dark blue tattoo on his arms that made his scalp tingle. "Who frighten who is this?" Hua Baoshan looked disdainful: "When Bao Bao is talking to this turtle mother, when is it your turn to come out and talk, which is really uncultivated!" "What do you mean!" The man''s face was colder. "What do I mean?" Hua Baoshan looked disdainful, revealing sympathy and compassion for your worrisome IQ, and slowly said: "Stupidity is not your fault, and stupidity still ran out and chatting with people is that you are wrong. Bao Ye said enough Straightforward? I ask you, what is the name of this turtle mother raised?" Before waiting for the man to speak, Hua Baoshan whispered, "It''s called Turtle Son, idiot, so unresponsive." "Dare you call Liu Ye a turtle..." Speaking of which, the man stopped immediately and almost said the son of the turtle would blurt out. Liu Ye''s face was not good, he looked at Hua Baoshan''s eyes, and after a while, he would take care of your fierce glory, but Hua Baoshan seemed not to feel like it, and he smiled and said: "And you are a small character who comes to interject, Is it very uncultivated?" "Dare you call me uncultivated?" The man yelled and pointed at Hua Baoshan, a look of anger, but suddenly, he heard a burst of scattered laughter around him. "Yo, I am quite self-aware, and I dont do anything to teach you your parents." At first, the man didn''t understand what other people were laughing, but after Hua Baoshan''s words were spoken, he gradually swelled his pig''s liver into his liver, and his eyes were utterly corrupted and trembling. Younger generation? Combined with Hua Baoshan, at the beginning, Liu Ye was called the son of the turtle, so what is his small character, the grandson of the turtle? By the way, he didn''t taste anything at first, and Nima replied in a subconscious way, which is equivalent to indirectly giving this stingy identity to the head! by! This bastard, even put on a set of words to play this kind of writing trick, Nima bullied Lao Tzu to read less, and even blamed Lao Zi! Looking at Hua Baoshan''s face with a low smile, this man was going to rush to the crown, but he was blocked by his hand. "Six Lords." The man immediately calmed down and became cautious. "Dongzi, have you ever seen a dog bite and still bite it back?" Six Master looked at Hua Baoshan thoughtfully: "Are you right?" "For Nima, this little trick has played a lot more with Bao Bao. I want to blame Bao Bao, your little turtle is still a little tender." Hua Baoshan looked disdainful. The man on the other side sounded awkward, and seemed to think of his identity as the grandson of the tortoise again. He immediately succumbed to the extreme and could only stare at Hua Baoshan with hate, then turned his head away. He was worried that if he continued to stay, he would have no choice but to die in the eyes of Hua Baoshan. "Now young people, it''s not younger than us, it''s too angry." Liu Ye shook his head with a smile, and didn''t know whether it was the man or the Huabao Mountain. After a pause, he said again: "Boy, I''m paying 2.5 million. If you continue to add money, I won''t." Seeing Hua Baoshan''s face angry, Liu Ye smiled and blossomed in his heart, and he liked to laugh at this kind of unpredictable and unexcited stunned son. In his view, Hua Baoshan will continue to follow up and eat this rough stone because of his face, because this is the virtue of the upstart. But soon, he saw a slight smile on Hua Baoshan''s face, and suddenly there was a bad feeling in his heart. "Little Turtle, you don''t disgust treasure Baoye. Since you like this stone, Baoye will be very compassionate and give it to you." Hua Baoshan finished and turned away, leaving a group of people looking at each other. "You don''t want it anymore?" At this moment, Liu Ye''s turn was dumbfounded, could it be that the estimation of Hua Baoshan was wrong? "No, there are at least tens of thousands of rough stones in this place?" Hua Baoshan asked. "I heard about 20,000 yuan." Liu Ye nodded subconsciously. "It''s not over. It''s all stone at a glance. Why did Lord Bao have to hang himself from a tree, and he didn''t have this shop after this village." Hua Baoshan pouted. "Aren''t you very optimistic about this original stone?" Liu Ye was completely confused. Just now he observed Huabao Mountain and found that the other party really likes this original stone. Why don''t you just say no? "Who hates you so much, and say this to you?" Hua Baoshan looked like you with a stupid brain: "When did Bao Ye say that he was optimistic about the original stone? Bao Ye just thought that there was jade in this original stone, and he liked to see jade. Its just that you can cut it everywhere, Baoye doesnt pay attention. After talking, Hua Baoshan laughed heartlessly and said: "In the eyes of Lord Bao, three million and three hundred dollars are actually the same, as long as they come out of jadeite. What Baoye likes, is that the taste of jade is cut from the stone." At this moment, Liu Ye had the urge to vomit blood, and Nima had been in trouble for a long time, and she had always been a soy sauce party who was not a layman! After glancing at the original cut face photographed with two and a half million dollars, Liu Ye also suffered from a flesh-ache, secretly clenching his teeth. "Baoye, the little turtle just now is the six lords I mentioned with you." After waiting for the previous area, Zhou Fengyi immediately spoke. Hua Baoshan just screamed, and didn''t care too much. Instead, Zhou Fengyi showed embarrassment: "We Zhou family has been wrong with this little turtle. I think that he deliberately disgusted Baoye, and he should have something to do with our Zhou family. " After a pause, Zhou Fengyi hurriedly said: "This kind of thing has happened more than once or twice, and it has been aimed at the guests of our Zhou family before." "Don''t you say that your family is very good in Huaijiang?" Hua Baoshan stared at the beads and said: "How come any cats and dogs come out casually and dare to target your Zhou''s family? Wouldn''t it be that they were bluffing before?" Right?" Seeing Hua Baoshan''s distrustful eyes, Zhou Fengyi waved his hands and quickly explained the origin of Liu Ye and the many ties with Zhou''s family. Lu Guoxun listened a little, and he had a general understanding of the name of the Huaijiang Sixth Lord. "Bao Ye, a really good original stone needs to be filmed in secret. The film is all sorted waste." Zhou Fengyi clamored: "This good show only started after three days. Don''t worry, play slowly. Let''s go around first, just find some clear materials, and then go to the dark filming area to wander around?" After that, I added a sentence: "Don''t worry about the quality, what we want is to cut the stone out of jade. " "Yes! That''s the taste!" Hua Baoshan patted Zhou Fengyi''s shoulder and laughed: "Your stinky boy has more and more appetite for Bao Ye. Let''s cut this taste!" Chapter 341： 341 are all good people! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The scale of this rough exhibition is indeed very large, covering an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters alone. In Huaijiang City, this kind of big scene can be quite few, and it is not clear who has such a big energy. Those settled businesses all flock here. Of course, in the face of such a grand event, the people of Huaijiang had received the news one month before the opening. Now there are quite a lot of people joining in the bustling, but more are from all corners of the world. When he came, Yang Ning also heard that Lu Guoxun mentioned that Lin had sent Lin Ziqing and his team to the Huaijiang River. Since Lin was determined to develop the jewelry market, he must have sufficient raw material inventory. After all, it is a newcomer, not as good as those large jewelers who have been stocking for decades, but now that they have chosen to enter this industry and want to seize the market in the short term and build their own brands, then expect to demolish the east wall to make up the west wall. Means, obviously, will not work. Many well-established brands that have been doing business for decades may be struggling because of insufficient stocks. If they do not want to find a source of raw stones, then the market share they previously captured will also be lost. So, at this original stone event, a large number of wool merchants and jewelers gathered, no one would think that their inventory is too much, because no one is willing to face the sad situation of the clever woman who is difficult to cook without rice. Yang Ning looked at the bustling crowd and listened to the conversations of these people from time to time, as if he was a passerby. He stood in a crowd of people. He fell in the eyes of others, more like a layman who knew nothing. Soy sauce party, so it did not attract the attention of others. Relying on the "eye through the eyes", Yang Ning doesn''t need to check the quality of those wools with all his hands. With a scan of 50 meters, he only needs to pay attention to whether these wools shine green. It''s a pity that the materials in the Ming Pai area are not very kind. After a long walk, no valuable goods have been found. Don''t look at some materials with green cut surfaces. It also arouses many people''s heated discussions, but this seems to be able to cut The rising material exudes ironic dark gray, and there are quite a lot of similar wool materials. Yang Ning thought badly, and did not know who would be so lucky, to spend so much money to buy such a pit father stuff. "Huh?" Suddenly, a piece of wool with green awns appeared in the scanning sensor of "Eye through the Eye". This is the only piece of material that deserves Yang Ning''s attention so far. Frankly speaking, the sale of this wool is quite bad. From the top down, a crack of tens of centimeters is split. The most embarrassing thing about jade is the crack. The number of cracks is too much. Emerald The value of itself will be greatly reduced. Of course, basically there are cracks in the original stones more or less. The number of original stones without cracks is very small, and they are usually sent to the dark shooting area. However, the presence of cracks does not mean that the jadeite inside will be abolished, because cracks are also exquisite. For example, most of the common skin locks appear on the rough stone, and it is easy to see deep cracks. There are obvious rusts or variegated substances at the openings. Like this crack lock, in most cases, it will not affect the jade. internal. Other cracks also have the same meaning as flower locks and invisible locks, but the damage of this crack to the jade has a great degree of influence, but you can bet that many of the wool merchants in the circle are betting, most of them are betting It is the flower lock and the invisible lock. But now, this rough stone gives others a look and feel, it is an evil dread that everyone can''t avoid. In this kind of rough stone, in the eyes of the wool merchant who knows this way, it is definitely a ten gamble and nine losses, so you even have to wear underwear Crash. "It''s broken, there is no gambling in this material. Who buys who is unlucky, and the price is 400,000, is it not bullying the layman?" The person who spoke clearly had a certain popularity, and his words immediately caused an uproar from others. Some people who were quite concerned about the original stone no longer read it one by one. Obviously, a sentence of this person instantly sentenced this original stone to death. Yang Ning raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, relying on the valuation of the supreme system, this thing is worth 1.4 million, and it is still an excellent high-ice species. No one is interested in this original stone. Yang Ning thought about it for a moment. , In full view, walked toward the stall owner. "Hey, there is a deal." "I don''t know which one this young boy is looking at?" "Look, it''s the material that Mr. Qin said just now." "It''s an idiot. It''s really silly to spend more than 400,000 to choose a piece of scrap." "It is estimated to be a layman. It should be a lavish young master of the Huaijiang River. "Ah, this is what makes this bustling, it''s simply a ruin. He is so ruined, does his parents know?" Seeing Yang Ning picking up the piece of wool that was sentenced to death, many people secretly shook their heads, but more often showed a bit of gloating. I also want to speak to remind Yang Ning, but I can face the strong men standing next to the stall owner, especially they all stare with fierce eyes, and anyone who dares to be cheap will take off your two front teeth. Fierce, stunned that no one dared to talk. Looking at a strong man holding the tens of kilograms of wool and walking to Yang Ning who was swiping for settlement, many people showed contempt and disdain. "My rental car is No. 208, please help me move over." Yang Ning smiled. "No problem, Aniu, help the guests move away." The stall owner waved a big hand with pleasure, and sold a piece of scrap that he thought was mortal and undoubtedly expensive. He was still very excited, but the surface had to be pretended The luck of your boy was so bad that Yang Ning felt sullen. If you secretly let you know the true value of this material, I am afraid that the meat that comes out will hurt, will the red fruit be turned into a heartbreak? A lot of wool materials are tens of pounds to hundreds of pounds. It is impossible for every customer who bought it to carry it by hand, so this time when they settled in the business, they hired a huge fleet for the convenience of guests. Yang Ning rented a car beforehand. Although there is a supreme system storage, the [warehouse] space has no problem even if all the original stones of the exhibition are installed, but this does not mean that the original stones can be collected into the supreme system in broad daylight. . After all, this kind of thing has to be done secretly. "You have a new text message, please check it." After closing the door, Yang Ning immediately put the wool into the [warehouse] and chose to sell it in the [shop]. Forty hundred thousand capital, sold to the system, not only earned one million, one more attribute point for distribution, but also earned a thousand points! Looking at the amount of credits and points, Yang Ning has a word in his mind-cool! Yang Ning feels that the original stone merchant in Myanmar is really a good man. Knowing that he is short of money and points, he even lined up and changed his way to send him assists. It is really a good man! Suddenly he had a crazy idea that made his breathing short, that is, by frantically accumulating money for these days, frantically earning points, and getting more attribute points! Of course, maybe others think that money is not a panacea this year, but no money is absolutely impossible, but this does not work for Yang Ning. For him, money tm is a bastard, the only thing that is useful to him is points! What can points do to solve the problem? Open the door, walk out of the truck storage box again, and look at the group of stall sellers who sell melons in Huangpai District. Yang Ning''s eyes are indescribably grateful. They are all good people! Brothers and sisters who didn''t add a group, the speed, the group is very lively, singing and chatting with each other and all are messy! Important reminder, don''t grab the list of flowers with the girls, otherwise you will be hurt! What''s more, we are gentlemen and gentlemen. We need civilization and fraternity. Of course, dont be afraid. Yesterday Ruri told me that he had been turned into an alien, and I was very calm. After a while, he said again, what is half-yin and half-yang. I was still calm and lightly smoked a cigarette, whispered: okay, at least still human Group number? Don''t know the group number? Sticky posts on the book circle! You said not to play book circles? Not added yet? Then add it quickly! Cough cough, far away, you ask this group number? Okay, lets say it again, the group number is: 496707450 Chapter 342： 342 This is efficiency! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Next, it was much easier. Yang Ning walked around the convention and exhibition venue with the aid of the "eyes for seeing through". Others need to spend time to analyze and study the original stones. In his view, it is as simple and crude as identifying the authenticity of antiques. Anyway, regardless of gray or white, just focus on whether there is green light. If it does not appear, there is no need to stop. This is cheating! This is cheating! But Yang Ning doesn''t care at all, antiques or original stones. For him, the original intention was to accumulate capital, exchange points and earn attribute points, that''s all! Do you say this is interest, can cultivate sentiment, accumulate life experience, or is it a great cause? Please, I am still a kid! Of course, Yang Ning wouldn''t frantically see the good stuff and swipe the card to settle. This kind of thing is a must. If the number of times is too high, it is easy to cause doubt. Is a correct logical concept. Fortunately, the merchants who came from Myanmar also know that most people, with the idea of ??wealth and indifference, will not have so many hidden riches in the world. So, they launched a self-interested sales method, that is, the phone. Once the stall owner receives the quote call, he will list it on the negotiated rough. If no one makes an offer within five minutes, the rough will be sent to the place designated by the caller. Of course, in order to prevent someone from playing malicious phone calls, a deposit must be paid in advance before the listing, commonly known as the credit fee. If the original stone is finally taken by the buyer who called, the credit levy will be counted in the auction price, and the buyer can make up the balance. However, if there is an auction during the listing process, and the buyer who makes the call thinks that the price is too high and does not want to continue to participate, then the credit levy will be transferred back to the buyer''s card by way of transfer. It is precisely because of this that Yang Ning can unscrupulously choose the original stones he is satisfied with. Of the tens of thousands of square meters, the Ming Pai District accounts for more than half of it. For those hands-on wool traders, perhaps ten days and a half may not be completed, but for Yang Ning, most of the day is enough. In fact, Yang Ning did have a great success for most of the day. He wrote down several pages of paper in his hand, which listed the order number of the booth, the number of Xiangzhong Yuanshi, and the phone of the booth. Back at the truck, Yang Ning immediately took out his mobile phone and began to dial the numbers in sequence. Almost all the original stones recorded on the paper can be counted as one in a hundred miles. If all of them can be won, it is undoubtedly a very happy thing. A few phone calls at the beginning were smooth, but soon, Yang Ning found himself taking it for granted. First of all, this method behind the scenes needs to be communicated by phone, and he has been talking on the phone, which has caused the previous listing to be priced up, and because the seller heard that the line was busy when he called him, this caused a watch The original stone in was bought by others. Moreover, this fund operation is also quite troublesome. The mobile phone needs to make a call and transfer money. After ten calls, Yang Ning immediately gave up. Rao Shi had a sense of stubbornness. After a short period of thinking, Yang Ning immediately called Lu Guoxun to find this old fried dough stick for help. Lu Guoxun over there was so ecstatic when he heard Yang Ning''s movements so shocking. The first thing he thought of was not to give Yang Ning an idea to solve the problem, but to think of Lin Ziqing, who is now hurting his brain and finds him wronged from time to time. Therefore, in the end, Lu Guoxun still managed the identity of the Chinese crown prince, and he sold Yang Ning, who was scratching his head, out of justice. Seeing Lin Ziqing''s servants lead her team to appear in front of herself, Yang Ningyun mentioned how depressed. Let me go, I am looking for someone to solve the problem, not asking for trouble. Uncle Lu, I dont know if I misunderstood my meaning, or I tried to demolish it. Despite complaints, Lin Ningqing''s enthusiastic gaze, Yang Ning covered her forehead and waved weakly: "Sister Ziqing, these people are probably not enough." "Not enough?" Lin Ziqing glanced at the public relations team behind her, and secretly said that there were seven or eight people. It was not enough for this guy to move too much, right? Of course, Lin Ziqing didn''t even doubt Yang Ning''s words. She pondered for a moment, and immediately said: "Xiao Zheng, open the laptop phone and connect to the headquarters immediately. Xiao Li and Luo, you immediately call to notify everyone in the company." Yang Ning''s face changed, but he didn''t expect it at all. Lin Ziqing didn''t make a sound. It was a blockbuster. Nima, I seemed to be bidding for the original stone. How does this sound like a total war? But Yang Ning said nothing. He believed that Lin Ziqing was more experienced than him in dealing with this kind of problem. "Isn''t that too much?" Seeing the few pages of Yang Ning''s dense records, not only Lin Ziqing, but also her two secretaries, all opened their mouths in amazement. However, for the original stones recorded by Yang Ning, the two secretaries were deeply suspicious after the first surprise. You know that even the consultants they hired for a large price only studied a dozen pieces. There is the original stone of the play, but now this kid is no less than three hundred pieces! Obedient, shouldn''t it be bought blindly? Don''t make a fuss in the end, it''s just a waste of time. Of course, they dare not show any contempt for Yang Ning. First of all, as Lin Ziqing''s right and left hand, the quality of his life and his ideological consciousness must be very high. Moreover, the madman who dares to eat a few hundred pieces of rough stone in one breath, how much scarier is this value? Like this younger brother with more gold, their wage earners would not dare and would not despise it, because what happened? Qiu Fu? Please, not only offend people, but also lower your level, okay? Lin Ziqing is worthy of being a business woman, and the public relations team she brought is also the leader in the elite. Yang Ning just expressed a little bit of the process. These people are under Lin Ziqing''s command, with a kind of Yang Ning''s amazing efficiency, Start to communicate with the original stone merchants that Yang Ning has finalized. Just ten minutes later, I had eaten more than 20 orders. At present, with the efficient operation of Lin''s headquarters, the phone number on the paper instantly dialed out 40%, and more than half of them have been listed. In communication! I believe it won''t take long for the numbers on this paper to be visited one by one by Lin''s workaholics. As for the number of orders that can be eaten in the end, Yang Ning is also not sure, but he has marked the highest bid for the rough of each number. Once the price is exceeded, the business will be abandoned. "About these wool..." After being busy for a while, Lin Ziqing, who no longer needs to preside over the work in person, naturally looked at Yang Ning. His eyes were obvious. He was just asking for benefits...no, it was the source of supply. In fact, when Lin Ziqing appeared, Yang Ning did not have the idea of ??eating solitary food. On the one hand, it was based on the friendly relationship with Lin. On the other hand, Lins current dilemma really needed enough materials to reserve. Of course, the most important aspect is that Yang Ning is very clear that without Lin Ziqings help, he cannot eat too many orders, at least the rough stones written on those pages, I am afraid that one tenth of them cant be eaten. . Manpower is sometimes poor, and while Yang Ning sighed, she also made a long-term decision and laughed: "Half-point?" Lin Ziqing''s beautiful big eyes stared at Yang Ning in a daze, which made Yang Ning look red and embarrassed: "Will it be June 4?" Suddenly, Yang Ning found that Lin Ziqing''s mouth twitched an arc, and although he blinked, he was keenly aware that there was a faint feeling. Sure enough, Lin Ziqing smiled and said: "You just make the decision, listen to you, just six or four points." After that, he left with a smug look. I''ll do it, would I dig a hole for myself, and then accidentally bury myself? If Yang Ning knew that Lin Ziqing just wanted to get 10% at the beginning, I was afraid that this cargo would be so depressed that he would faint, and I would yell before fainting. I''m too young! Chapter 343： 343 Dare to play big? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Right now, Yang Ning has nothing to do to stay here. Lin Ziqing''s work efficiency is quite reassuring. Especially after getting 60% of the promise, this elder sister is even harder. Seeing Lin Ziqing commanding there, Yang Ning suddenly had a weird idea, that is, if this royal sister wore a **** black tight leather jacket, and then took a soft stick, I will go, a living queen! If I could have a queen game with this **** elder sister, it would be exciting to think about it... cough... Yang Ning quickly dispelled the thought, and at the same time could not help mumbling, damn, I am pure! So, Yang Ning, who is okay right now, naturally left the temporary command center, called Lu Guoxun, and asked where they were, and hurried over. A lot of wool was found on the road, but Yang Ning didn''t have much interest. Let''s talk about it before. After choosing it, he was a little dizzy himself, and some of the green wool was not obvious, and he didn''t even bother to remember. As soon as he appeared in booth 208, Yang Ning heard Huabaoshan''s high-spirited curse. "Old stuff, there is a kind of you who keeps disgusting Baoye, don''t think Baoye dare not smoke you!" Looking closely, I saw Huabaoshan''s face swollen into pig liver color. On the stone cutter in front of me, a piece of cut wool was placed, and out of the eye of the piercing eye, Yang Ning shook his head secretly, which was a waste. The material can''t be scrapped anymore, the color on the cut surface is really good, but the inside is completely a sinkhole! I glanced at the marked price of this wool, obediently, the base price of more than 800,000 yuan, the transaction price may have broken through millions, it seems that Huabao Mountain has been pitted, or it will not be violent. Yang Ning was looking for Lu Guoxun to understand the whole story, but he suddenly saw that the white-haired old man who was cursed by Hua Baoshan actually smiled and said: "The young man is more irritable and understandable. After all, he has broken down two million people. Does it hurt?" Two million? Yang Ning shook his head again, but it would not hurt the money of Huabaoshan. In fact, along the way, Huabaoshan also mentioned his cooperation with Zheng Yukang and several industries he messed with, knowing that this product is not a lack of money. Of the Lord. Besides, Yang Ning doesn''t think that Huabaoshan will be used for the money. Didn''t he see Zhou Fengyi standing beside him? Fengyi has no political cells this week, but he is quite capable of running a business. Before that, he boasted that he had made the largest private club in Huaijiang City. This Huaijiang River can be said to be the Zhou family. Who dare not give face to the political and business circles? Anyone who socializes and socializes, the one whose name is named must go to the club of Zhou Fengyi. Zhou Fengyi will also be a man. As long as he is a child of a cadre above the deputy office, he will send a membership card. As for the children of those businessmen, although Zhou Fengyi will not give away the membership card in vain, the card handling fee will also be 30% off. Of course, this is just an industry operated by Zhou Fengyi. There are more or less bright or dark ones. The Zhou family has been rooted in the Huaijiang River for so many years. The power of the dark and the dark is enough to describe it with terror. Jinjin is still a conservative estimate. money? For Zhou Fengyi, it is purely a digital concept. "Old stuff, don''t be complacent, you may not be able to win!" Huabaoshan said badly. Yang Ning was taken aback, and it sounded like how the two people were betting against each other? I secretly observed Lu Guoxun and others, and found that their brows were closed, and their faces were dignified. "What''s going on?" Yang Ning walked over. As soon as Lu Guoxun saw Yang Ning''s appearance, his original dignified face immediately slackened. After briefly talking about the beginning and end of the incident, Yang Ning frowned slightly, glanced thoughtfully at Zhou Fengyi, and Lu Guoxun called Liu Ye Old man. The current situation is to cut three pieces of rough stone. In addition to the master Liu, Zhou Fengyi also found a few master stone masters. Obviously, these people have limited abilities, and the first piece is also selected, which is slightly better than the six masters. A piece is a little stronger. But this second piece is obviously very bad. Looking at Zhou Fengyi''s appearance of eating a person, Master Liu and others secretly complained, and they were also quite puzzled. There is obviously a rough stone, why is it a tiankeng? But this is not the worst, because the second piece cut out by Liu Ye was actually a piece of ice, which was cut directly, and the wool seller on the side was asking for more than 10 million yuan. Today''s situation is very obvious. If the third piece can''t cut a good material comparable to the ice species, even if the six masters are cut down, the result is that Zhou Fengyi lost money and Huabaoshan is disgraceful. What kind of character is Huabaoshan? That''s arrogant and arrogant, how can you eat such a dumb loss? Still so useless? As for Zhou Fengyi, he was even more flustered. The money was a trivial matter, but if he made this treasure lord unhappy and even remembered him with hatred, it would be a real loss of his wife and a soldier! The thought of Huabaoshan leaving the Huaijiang River in a rage has never waited for him, and Zhou Fengyi, who had a good relationship with Huabaoshan, has gone crazy to the extreme. As for these six lords, he wants to die! "Hey, so careless, there is a kind of seed." Liu Ye glanced at the cut wool with a smile, and he didn''t care: "Hundreds of thousands of little meaning, I said the little guy, this stone cutting is not just luck." Just dont have the strength, its better not to touch it, dont make trouble, and even the wife will lose." "Will Baoye lose?" Not only did Zhou Fengyi hate, but Huabaoshan hated his teeth, and the simple gambling did not let Huabaoshan succumb to this. The key is that these six lords are not stubborn when they talk. Yang, although not clearly detrimental to you, as long as he is not a fool, he can hear the contempt and disdain. "My elders are very happy today, and you little boy farewell to apologize and promise to respect the elders in the future. This is the case." Liu Ye smiled. "Fuck Nima!" Huabaoshan was badly corrupted, and hummed: "Wait, you wait for Baoye!" After that, Huabaoshan looked irrationally and looked around, and a pair of Baoye chose you for you. Look at the posture. This scene can make Master Liu and others anxious, lest the arrogant master be defeated in an indiscriminate manner. "A Ning, think of a way." Lu Guoxun said. "Yeah." Yang Ning had already started the [Piercing Eyes], and had studied the 50-meter-round rough stone. Frankly speaking, he had not come before this street. After all, the exhibition venue was too big, and behind him I haven''t thought to continue picking stones. Soon, his heart moved, and at the same time withdrew from the crowd and took out his phone. Hua Baoshan on the annoyance heard the phone ringing, and instinctively grabbed it from his pocket and wanted to fall to the ground, to declare that Bao Bao was very angry, and the consequences were very serious, but after seeing the contact prompted on the phone, the action couldn''t help. Then switch on. I dont know what I heard. The Huabao Mountain, which was originally full of anger, calmed down. After hanging up the phone, it first glared at the Sixth Lord fiercely, and then scolded: "People, you are so angry. , Its just good luck, you must lose!" "Now the little fart kid doesn''t pay attention to speech, likes to ignore the brain." Liu Ye Pi smiled flesh. "Old things, you have to say it again!" Hua Baoshan suddenly became angry, and he would step forward to beat the Sixth Lord. This scene can scare Master Liu and others and stop Hua Baoshan. "You guys all go to Bao Bao, don''t block it!" Not only Master Liu and Master Jianshi, even Zhou Fengyi stepped forward to block it, but it is very strange at the moment. How could they stop the tall Huabao Mountain? Hua Baoshan stopped suddenly, scolding: "Old stuff, dare to play bigger? Bao Ye never lacks luck!" "No problem." Liu Ye said so on his mouth, but he smiled and blossomed in his heart. This Huabao Mountain in front of the dark road was really an easily irritated boy: "How big is it?" "100 million!" Not to mention Zhou Fengyi, even the Sixth Lord had a moment of lack of attention. As for those who watched the lively crowd, they gasped. Nima, opening your mouth is a gamble of 100 million, and is currently at a clear disadvantage. Should you say that your confidence is inflated, or you are not brainy? After a moment of stunned God, Liu Ye was overjoyed and nodded, "Okay, I will bet with you!" Chapter 344： 344 Bet! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Bao Ye, is this a bit big?" Zhou Fengyi is completely crazy, one billion! This is a billion! Think about relying on the Zhou family for many years, and you really dont care much about the money, but who made the money? The sweet, sour, bitter, and spicy inside, the tasters know it! At present, Hua Baoshan is gonna bet 100 million with Liu Ye. Although people don''t open their mouths to control what they want, can this money let this Bao Ye out? Not to mention whether this treasure can take out the money, only that in his realm, any expenses, it is impossible to let this man pay for it! After all, this one million is going out from his pocket! Gambling is not terrible, and money is not a big problem, but in this situation, almost 90% of them have to lose. In Zhou Fengyi''s view, this one-percent win is no different from sending money directly. "Why? Baoye loves to gamble. You can manage it?" Hua Baoshan sneered. "Relax, winning or losing has nothing to do with you Zhou Fengyi, Baoye is not bad money." "Master Bao, don''t get me wrong, isn''t it just one hundred million?" Seeing the coldness on Hua Baoshan''s face, Zhou Fengyi accused himself of being impaired and hurriedly said: "If I am Zhou Fengyi, even if it is no longer a thing, it is impossible for him to make the money?" "I''m not here." Huabaoshan waved his hand, and Zhou Fengyi would be pushed away. As soon as Zhou Fengyi saw that Hua Baoshan didn''t appreciate it, he was immediately anxious: "Well! Since Bao Ye is willing to pay this money, I won''t stop, but..." Speaking of which, Zhou Fengyi gritted his teeth and stared at Liu Ye, coldly said: "I will Don''t you dare to take one hundred million?" Hua Baoshan deliberately glanced at Zhou Fengyi without saying much. On the contrary, Liu Ye seemed to have expected it, and he smiled and said: "Zhou family kid, it seems that you have made a lot of money in these years. " "Don''t talk nonsense, Jinlao Liu, just ask you, dare you take it?" Zhou Fengyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. If his eyes can kill, I''m afraid Liu Ye would have been riddled with holes. "Now the young people are getting more and more suffocated." Liu Ye looked at Hua Baoshan and Zhou Fengyi with a sneered expression, and said with a smile: "Just pick it up, just let me take care of your parents and educate them What did you call just easy to break?" After a pause, the sixth man said again: "But, since this bet has been increased to 200 million, is it necessary to set up a letter or something, so that it is not clear when it is obtained." "Certificate?" Hua Baoshan pointed at his nose and said angrily: "What is your old thing to be a treasure master? What kind of depravity does treasure treasure do?" "It''s not certain, young people..." Not waiting for the Sixth Lord to finish his speech, Huabaoshan raged out the cheque, and wrote the numbers and signatures, and said angrily: "The documents are free, the real money is the most real!" "Happy!" Liu Ye was very happy, looking at the check in Hua Baoshan''s hand. In his heart, this was completely his own. Then he saw Zhou Fengyi''s face ugly writing a check, and his stomach was even more. The laugh blossomed. Two hundred million? Although Liuye is very wealthy, for him, 200 million is not simply the icing on the cake. He has been involved in the Huaijiang River for many years. Too much money is needed, not to mention the need to spend money in the province. Also a little nervous. Nowadays, some people have sent 200 million yuan for no reason. Liuye felt with emotion. The Huabao Mountain in front of him really had a good appetite for tm. It was a lucky star. Since two million yuan was sent, then the matter of Ahuo, just forget it. I''m not sure that one day this product will send me a few hundred million more. In case it''s scrapped, it''s not a matter of getting angry for Ahuo, it''s a problem with my pants. After brushing, Liu Ye filled in a cheque of 200 million yuan, and then looked to a middle-aged man: "Master Zhao, why don''t you be a notary." "Row." The middle-aged man nodded and took the two hundred million cheques from Liu Ye, feeling the whole hand was heavy. On the other side, after seeing Liu Yes move, Zhou Fengyi discussed with Hua Baoshan and handed two checks of one hundred million to Master Zhao. There was a lot of uproar around the people. Today, it''s a lot of insight, and gambling is nothing. But when did these people see gambling so big? Nima, gambled 100 million yuan, but this seems to be not fun, and added another 100 million? This is a 400 million gamble! Everyone looked at the check in Master Zhao''s hand, and his eyes were red. If this is a chaotic country, someone might want to clamor to fight the local tyrants and divide the land and money for a crazy uprising. In the same way, this big gamble also brought news from the stall owners in the nearby stalls. There were more and more people joining in the crowd, and the crowd squeezed several times. I dont know if its Liuye or Zhou Fengyi. Soon, a group of policemen opened the crowd and then entered the inner circle to maintain order at the scene. "Old things, you will definitely lose!" Huabaoshan turned around angrily. For this level of clamor, Liu Ye, who was holding the victory ticket, did not care at all, but he did not see that when Huabaoshan turned around , A ray of pride on his face. Zhou Fengyi looked at Huabaoshan''s blind wandering like a brainless fly, and the meat in his heart hurts, but he didn''t dare to express it at present, lest he get angry at Huabaoshan, and he could only blow the eggshell with the wind. Orchestrate yourself. "Just it!" Suddenly, Huabaoshan seemed to make a decision, pointing to a large, rough stone that was stepping on his feet. "This looks..." Master Liu and others immediately gathered together. This is not okay. They almost stumbled at a glance, because they had also tried this piece of rough before, and they came to the conclusion that it is extremely gambling and belongs to the type. If you are unsuccessful, you will become a typical example. When Liu Ye saw the original stone, his nerves, which were slightly tight, were immediately relieved. Although this rough stone didn''t pay much attention before, but at first glance, he immediately enjoyed it, because with his experience and the scrutiny of several consultants around him, he concluded that Huabaoshan had lost this time! "The broken stone hasn''t been cut yet, you old thing will be like this, when you cry." Hua Baoshan looked disdainful. "You all say it''s a broken stone, young man, why is this actually necessary?" Liu Ye laughed and said: "But, my old man has a lot of adults. If you two apologize afterwards, sincerely, maybe I can return half to you." "You think that Baoye will lose?" Hua Baoshan sneered. "Let''s lose." Liu Ye said lukewarmly. At this juncture, he had no need to pretend. Since he made up his mind to spare Hua Baoshan and others, he naturally doesn''t need to pretend. After all, Ping Bai earned 200 million yuan for no reason, and the kid''s slapstick was completely negligible. When the time came, Ahuo gave 1 million. Ahuo must be grateful to Dade, and maybe he was willing to let Huabaoshan fight again. "Old stuff, open your dog''s eyes and show it to Bao Bao carefully. Gee, this is the absolute annual drama you spent two hundred million years to see." After Hua Baoshan finished speaking, his eyes swept around and finally fell on Yang Ning. Seeing that Yang Ning nodded slightly, Huabao Mountain secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, this original stone was selected by Yang Ning on the phone, based on his trust in Yang Ning and the information he heard from Lu Guoxun along the way, He knows that this hair is small and has amazing talents in Jian Shi and antiques. Therefore, he unconditionally believed that Yang Ning was not just a friendship, but a sense of trust that he could not even express himself. He attributed this feeling to his shameless and honest, easy to believe other people. Of course, the small movements of Hua Baoshan and Yang Ning did not attract the attention of others. The eyes of everyone at the moment were concentrated on the original stone in Master Liu''s hands. Regarding the clamor of Huabao Mountain, Liu Ye didn''t care, and even the desire to see the original stone was owed, but he was not indifferent and said: "Two hundred million to watch the annual drama, yes, it is indeed two hundred million, but this is absolutely Its not that I spend money to watch it, but someone asked me to watch it. Chapter 345： 345 blind eyes! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! As long as the booth is larger, there will basically be a machine that specializes in cutting large rough stones. The convenience of this machine is that there is no need to fix the wool on the stone cutter, just place it on the ground. Hanging the gear made of refined steel over the wool, Master Liu''s face was sweating, and now he grabbed the handle, and he only needed to force his hand downwards to cut the piece of wool selected by Huabaoshan. Right now, Master Liu is obviously very nervous. Anyway, it doesnt matter what the original stone cuts out. It involves 400 million trembling gambling, which has completely changed the taste of the gambling stone. It can be said very responsiblely that if this knife goes down, if nothing can be cut, then it is not a matter of cutting up, but who can finally take the 400 million check! He wiped sweat from time to time, he seemed hesitant, but it fell into the eyes of those who watched them, and became ink. "Groove, don''t you cut it!" "Squeeze something, is it not hot enough?" "Fuck, don''t cut it and roll down, don''t occupy the pit and don''t shit, am I going to entertain us?" "If you don''t cut it, you will admit defeat. What are you doing?" A curse broke out quickly at the scene, which made Master Liu even more embarrassed. Although he has considerable experience, the stones he can cut out are at most ice-level. Not to mention glass types, even high-ice types have never been cut. . But now, compared with the 400 million high bets, even Emperor Green is nothing. The pressure he is under is undoubtedly quite large. "Master Liu, don''t be afraid, cut, Bao Bao will support you, don''t make people think we have counseled!" Hua Baoshan shouted. "Master Liu, cut it, it''s okay." Zhou Fengyi opened his face calmly, but in fact, the appearance of this was completely deceptive. He is now extremely nervous, his nerves are tight, his palms are sweaty, The rhythm of breathing is also somewhat disordered. Master Liu wiped his sweat and looked at the countless eyes near his eyes. After closing his eyes slowly, he took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, he immediately turned on the power of the stone cutter, and then grasped the grip with both hands. The strength of breast-feeding is directly suppressed. The steel wheel with a radius of nearly forty centimeters rotates at a crazy speed. After touching this rough stone, an unusually harsh sound burst out at the first time, which is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. The stone chips slammed outwards, splashing into his hands and clothes, as well as the other masters who laid their hands around. As the knife went down, Master Liu became energetic, and the pressure he had originally withered away as soon as possible. He didn''t care about the gravel chips that occasionally fell on his face, his eyes were red, and he was staring. This piece of rough was gradually cut open. ... The bulk of the wool is quite large. Master Liu stopped until the half of the gear went down, and then lifted the gear from the stone. It is obviously impossible to cut a stone like this volume in one stone. Turn off the stone cutter smoothly, and you dont have to greet Master Liu. The master Jian Shi who laid down their hands immediately held the water in front of them. Presented in the vision of these people. "No, the rift is not deep enough to see the inside. If you open a skylight along the four corners, if you wipe the green, then slowly solve it?" Master Jian Shi immediately suggested. "Come on, don''t look like the Yellow River is immortal, our six lords are time-consuming!" Someone immediately shouted at the side of the six lords. "Yeah, when are you waiting for you to grind like this?" "No matter how you cut, don''t hurry!" With the clamor of the subordinates of the Sixth Lord, a whine broke out immediately at the scene. The ghost weather was too hot. A bunch of people huddled together. The unknown people thought they had just climbed out of the river and did not see everyone. Are they all moist? At this time, Huabaoshan''s mobile phone rang again, and immediately connected after looking at the number. Looking down on Yang Ning subconsciously, Hua Baoshan hung up the phone, and then said to Master Liu: "I cut directly from the back." As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted the disdain from those who condemned him. Is this kind of thing also suitable for cutting stones? Also, why can''t Lao Tzu hit such a stupid man with so much money? Just, let''s catch Ming Ming and let Lao Tzu crash into it, every minute can become a billionaire! "Okay." After seeing Zhou Fengyi nodding, Master Liu wiped the sweat on his face with a towel and stood on the stone cutter again. Since it was the decision made by Hua Baoshan, lets not say that they were employed, even if employer Zhou Fengyi was afraid to say anything, and he wouldnt be happy to find it. The original stone belongs to others, and the money they win or lose is also theirs. You can just do things honestly. This time it was much smoother. With the joint efforts of everyone, the original stone was turned upside down, and it was tens of centimeters down, but it was not finished, and I had to change the position to continue the knife, so tossing up and down several times. Finally, the merits were completed, and the large volume of the original stone was cut in half. "I had a dream when I was young, that is, sleep until I wake up naturally..." Liu Ye smiled and said: "This wish has been fulfilled long ago, but the amount of money is cramped in the hand, but it hasn''t come down. But, it must be today My wish was completely cleared, and I went to the bank to withdraw tens of millions of cash and set it at home." Regarding the mockery of Liu Ye, this time, Hua Baoshan surprisingly did not get angry, but stared at the cracked original stone. Master Liu turned off the stone cutter for the first time, and then hurriedly shouted: "Do it, turn it up!" Just now, just now, at the moment of the cut, he once caught a ray of crystal clear, if...if the eyes are not flowered, then... At this moment, Master Liu''s breathing was extremely extreme, and some people at the scene saw that something was wrong and suddenly showed a look of consternation. Wow! As the masters of these Jianshi stones worked together, the cut surface of half of the original stone appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Even though it was dusk time, the sunlight was still bright. In this gorgeous sun, I saw only half of the original stone. Through the sunlight, there is a crystal clear green awn, which will almost blind everyone''s eyes! "Slot! It''s green!" "Rise! Cut up!" "Isn''t this a piece of waste? By the way, I looked away!" "Impossible, I clearly infer that this is a piece of waste, it is impossible to cut up, this is not scientific!" In an instant, there was a lot of uproar in the field, all kinds of envy and jealousy made Huabaoshan the only protagonist at the moment. I saw the goods laughing wildly, old-fashioned Hengqiu pointed at his face pale, his eyes were almost staring The six masters who came out shouted: "Counting money and getting cramps? Gee, listening to you, Bao Ye suddenly felt that this was a good idea. Old man, thanks to your blessing, Bao Ye went to toss and toss the bank with Ming Er, let They gave Bao Ye 100 million in cash and threw it at home." After a pause, Huabaoshan smiled and said: "Oh, isn''t your wish unsatisfied? Since you sent so much money to Baoye, Baoye gave you a suggestion to go to Fushou shop to wholesale a few tons of denominations of 10 billion yuan. Count money, lie at home, count, sit, count every day, no need to thank Baoye, haha!" Liu Ye''s face was already pale, and with his eyes and eyes, it was natural to see what level this cut emerald was! "Gao Bing! Piaohua!" someone shouted, as he yelled, the wool merchants on the spot and the jewelers were crazy. Because of this huge volume of wool, and the internal structure that is now exposed, it can be said that there is absolutely no problem with pulling out a hundred pounds of jade! Hundred pounds of floating flowers? What is this concept? "40 million, I took it!" "Fifty million!" "I have fifty-five million!" "This boss, let''s find a place to talk and talk about the price until you are satisfied!" For a time, the audience shook, and many people''s eyes were focused on the stone split into two petals, but more people''s eyes were on Master Zhao and his cheque worth 400 million yuan. There is the Six Lord, who has long been bloodless and clutching his chest... Chapter 346： 346 Crazy Six Lords Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Six masters never dreamed that the situation in which the winning game was held turned into a ridiculous situation. He couldn''t figure it out, and many people couldn''t, because everyone knew that this piece of rock that would definitely be sold at a high price turned out to be a piece of junk that was unanimously judged by them! It''s incredible tm! Whether it is those Jian Shi masters, or those Jian Shi consultants hired by woolen merchants, it is also ridiculous to the extreme while regretting one by one! "Fake...Fake...all are fake...I don''t believe...I don''t believe!" At first, Liu Ye just muttered to himself, but gradually, it became hysterical! Two hundred million! This is 200 million! He cant lose, he cant! Right now, he is no longer a matter of regret or regret, but his body is trembling and his heart is terrified! Although he is very expensive, 200 million yuan of funds is enough to make him bleed. Although he claims to have more than one billion assets, this is a non-fixed asset statistics. It is said that it is the same thing. Know it yourself. Two hundred million of working capital, not much, not much, he can get it, but after that, it is not as simple as tightening his belt to live his life! Liu Ye is rich and powerful, but this money is used in a lot of places. The public relations fees in the province and the so-called shareholders who invest in dark capital are all fixed expenses. In addition, the Sixth Lord can be mixed today, and the number of people raised under his hands is naturally terrible. This is all waiting for the mouth to eat! If you dont feed them, they will eat you in turn! He knew very well that if the following turmoil and chaos were caused by the money problem, then he was very worried that all the unhealthy evils in the past would be exposed by these disgruntled people! Moreover, this is only an internal problem, and it has really become such a situation. He can be absolutely sure that someone who offends on weekdays will definitely beat the water dog! Not to mention far, just look at Zhou Fengyi, who has a bad look in front of him, and you can imagine Zhou''s attitude. "Betting again!" Seeing Hua Baoshan smiled and received the check from Master Zhao, the blood of the six masters was bleeding. "It''s a coincidence that Bao Ye suddenly didn''t have any interest." Hua Baoshan smiled, looking at Liu Ye''s somewhat mad look, not to mention how happy he was, cool, really cool! "I let you bet, you have to bet!" The Sixth Lord shouted hysterically: "In Huaijiang, I..." "Why? Golden sixth, what do you want to say?" Zhou Fengyi said lukewarmly. As long as his mind is not broken, he knows what Liu Ye wants to say. Liu Ye couldn''t help but talk, he really wanted to force Hua Baoshan to continue to gamble with him. He couldn''t lose these two hundred million, he had to gamble back, otherwise, the consequences could not be imagined! But after seeing Zhou Fengyi standing up, he suddenly thought that this Huaijiang was not the place where his golden and six hands covered the sky, but Zhou Fengyi in front of him, exactly, it was the Zhou family behind him! damn it! Six Masters are quite crazy. If they are replaced with other people today, he has enough confidence to leave each other, but now he has a relationship with the Zhou family. Zhou Fengyi, the young master of the Zhou family, is even more gambler, he can do nothing! He understands that he is crazy, and the Zhou family is more crazy than him! "Why? You can''t afford to lose old things?" Hua Baoshan laughed wildly: "Aren''t you awesome? Do you really want to return this check? Hey, you beg Lord Bao, but you beg Lord Bao , Master Bao will not give you, you will be mad, Master Bao will be mad at you!" Sixth Master was not angry, but it was almost the same. He pointed at Huabao Mountain, and he was trembling, and his eyes seemed to be human. "Master Bao, don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to do this golden old man!" Seeing Liu Ye''s Ma Zai looking stubborn, Zhou Fengyi sneered: "You guys are better to be quiet, otherwise I promise to make you die ugly." These people are also aware of Zhou Fengyi''s identity. For a while, he can only look at the six-faced, hesitant Six Lord. Liu Ye''s face was so ugly that he couldn''t let Hua Baoshan leave with a check like this. Hard estimates wouldn''t work, and soft estimates wouldn''t work, so the only possibility was to let Hua Baoshan gamble. Sixth Lord decided that this time Huabaoshan was shit, he cut out this sky-high price of jadeite, so he is confident to win against Huabaoshan! As for how to make Hua Baoshan bet against him, he also thought about the countermeasures, that is, the radical method, he believes that Hua Baoshan is an easily irritable person. Just about to say something, suddenly, the phone rang. Right now, Liu Ye really has no mood to answer the phone and glances at the number. Although he didn''t cut it off directly, he was impatient. I didn''t know what the six lords had heard. The impatient face suddenly changed suddenly, and then it showed a strange look. Then he looked around the suspicious and suspicious, and seemed to be looking for something. At this moment, Lu Yexuns gaze caught Lu Guoxun, and he paused for a while, and then began to continue searching. After a while, he retreated unconsciously and said with a deep voice: "Are you sure?" When Liu Ye hung up the phone, his face glowed with cold light, and he glanced at Hua Baoshan and Lu Guoxun before turning around: "Let''s go!" No one knows who is the phone to let Liu Ye stop, but no one will care except Lu Guoxun. Even Huabaoshan and Zhou Fengyi are now surrounded by enthusiastic wool merchants. Of course, the purpose of these wool traders is obviously to buy the rough stone that cuts the sky-high jadeite. At the beginning, Hua Baoshan would be very arrogant to deal with these people, but gradually became impatient. In the end, he directly shouted: "Yes, Bao Ye does not sell! Bao Ye does not sell anyone! All get away. , Believe it or not, I slap you!" In the face of the unreasonable Huabao Mountain, these wool traders can only look to Zhou Fengyi, who is also ugly. This goods is more direct. After having something to go to the Zhou family for an interview, he led Hua Baoshan and his party to leave. As for those wool merchants, they dare not talk. Go to Zhou''s house? Just kidding, is this the rhythm of sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth? But whoever knows the Zhou family in Huaijiang, how many dare to go to the Zhou family to talk about business? Are you alive? "Brother Xie, would you be kidding me?" In an elegant tea house, the voice of Liu Ye was heard in a private room. There were not only Liu Ye, but also two men. One of them, if Yang Ning was present, he would recognize it. This was the original stone jade fair in Nanhu. On the Xie Yan who had bet against him. As for the other man, it was a young man in his twenties, with little interest in his face, and only playing with his mobile phone. It seemed that he was not interested in the topic of conversation between Liu Ye and Xie Yan. "Brother Jin, do you think I''m going to make such a joke with you?" Xie Yan smiled bitterly: "Brother Jin, I know your temper, but you can''t bet anymore at that time, the cheap boy, beside There is a master!" "Sophisticated person?" Liu Ye coldly said: "He is just lucky, what kind of expert can be around?" "I''ll ask you, did the kid come with Lu Guoxun?" Xie Yan asked for a moment in silence. "Yes." Six Lord nodded impatiently. "Then my guess is 70%." Xie Yan hesitated and said in a deep voice: "In addition to the boy and Lu Guoxun, is there a young man, less than twenty, and his head looks about a meter or eight. " Liu Ye thought about it, and in the impression, it seemed that there was no such a person, and he was about to shake his head. Suddenly, he seemed to remember something, and then made a phone call. After a while, a man came in. "Did you take the photo you took before, right?" Liu Ye asked. "Not deleted." The man shook his head busy, took out his phone consciously, and chose a photo. Xie Yan looked closer, and after only one second, he exclaimed: "It''s him! It really is him!" Chapter 347： 347 You are all crazy! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Who is he? Looking at Xie Yan''s horrified look, and then looking at his sympathy and pity in silence, the sadness of the rabbit''s death and fox''s sadness was faintly revealed. At this moment, Rao Yiliu''s city palace couldn''t help but stunned. But soon, he seemed to remember something, and he was unsure: "Brother Xie, is it the one who made you suffer a great loss, is he?" Xie Yan nodded in silence, he had never thought of concealing, after all, this matter has been spread throughout the circle, it is no longer important to lose. Liu Ye''s face was blue and white for a while, and he reminded me of some clues, that is, after Hua Baoshan received the call, there were indeed a lot of strange things. Now when I think back, he has the urge to vomit blood. acting! But at the same time he was angry, he also feared that if Hua Baoshan continued to bet with him at that time, would he not only be able to win back the 200 million yuan he was exporting, and even lose all his family with him? Xie Yan sighed and persuaded: "Brother Jin, let''s just forget about this matter." "Forget it?" Liu Ye first stunned, then sneered: "Eating me two hundred million, can this matter be so calculated?" "Are you still planning to gamble with them?" Xie Yan looked at Liu Ye''s eyes with sympathy and shook his head: "At least the stone is gambled and the win is not great." Before switching to it, Liu Ye would have been sarcasm. Xie Yan was bitten by a snake, and he was afraid of a well rope for ten years. But for now, he surprisingly did not refute: "This kid has a bit of evil nature, and I naturally would not bet against them. But this year, in addition to gambling, there are many ways." "Brother Jin, wouldn''t you think..." Xie Yan showed a look of consternation. "What do you think?" Liu Ye frowned. "But here is the Huaijiang River, and the Zhou family will definitely shelter them." Frankly, despite guessing Liu Ye''s thoughts, Xie Yan is still not optimistic. "Zhou Family?" Liu Ye snorted with disdainful tone: "I have been fighting with Zhou Family for so many years, and I know them thoroughly. What is the difference between a local overlord who can only do great things in the Huaijiang River and Lu Guoxun in the South Lake? Apart from the Huaijiang River, Zhou''s family farts are not. Will my golden sixth be afraid of them?" Xie Yan knows that Liu Ye, who loses red eyes right now, is afraid it is difficult to listen in and persuade him. Similarly, he also thinks it makes sense for Liu Ye to say this. Although he doesnt know much about Liu Yes hole cards, Xie Yan knows that the big brothers network of contacts in the province is quite large, and in this respect, the Zhou family is obviously inferior, otherwise the big brother cannot be named Zhou In Huaijiang City, life is so nourishing. Having figured this out, Xie Yan no longer persuaded, and it happened that at this time, the young man who had been sitting on a chair playing with a mobile phone made a haha ??and then cursed: "The green tea **** is really hypocritical, not letting go The package is to send the room to the car, I really think that my hole is gilded, yuck!" Xie Yan laughed and scolded: "You stinky guy knows to play with women all day long. Sooner or later, your dad will be mad at you." After that, Xie Yan immediately introduced to the Sixth Lord: "Brother Jin, this is my friend Zhang. Son, its not a good weapon. This time I want to come to Huaijiang to see this gamble...cough cough...these are the broken stones." Xie Yan almost uttered the word "gambling stone", and now he is very clear that these two words can definitely stir Liu Ye''s brain nerves. Liu Ye whispered softly, not much to say, he was not interested in an old nibbling ancestor. Xie Yan also just made a brief introduction. When Liu Ye didn''t care, he didn''t go deeper on this topic. "what?" The young man came over and wanted to drink some tea, but when he lifted the teacup to send it to his mouth, he glanced at the phone casually, and also saw the photo on the phone. I didnt care much at first, but soon, it was exposed. Somewhat surprised. Slowly lowering the tea cup, the young man rubbed his eyes, and then subconsciously grabbed the phone. His eyes were also surprised from the beginning, then stunned, then unbelievable, and finally terrified. Not only Xie Yan, but also the Sixth Lord who hadnt had a bad cold for him, also noticed the change in the young mans look. Xie Yan moved in his heart and asked, "Xiao Zhang, why, do you know them?" After a moment of hesitation, Xiao Zhang glanced at Xie Yan, and then said with a smile: "Uncle Xie, there is nothing fun in Huaijiang, I want to go home." "Go home?" Xie Yan stunned, and immediately laughed and scolded: "What kind of home is so good, so big, shouldn''t he go out for the first time?" After a pause, he said, "Okay, don''t Talk to others, talk about, do you know them?" "Uncle Xie, I really want to go home." At this moment, Xiao Zhang didn''t laugh or wry smile, but screamed: "This Huaijiang is too dangerous, Uncle Xie, I want to go home, you don''t leave, I Go, don''t stop me!" "Xiao Zhang, what''s the matter with you? What kind of nerves are there?" Xie Yan frowned, and intuitively told him that the old friend''s son seemed a bit wrong. Xiao Zhang trembled violently, put down his phone, looked at Xie Yan, and then looked at Liu Ye. While slowly retreating, he smiled nervously: "I''m nervous? Uncle Xie, I think your head is being knocked. Did you clip it?" Ignoring the somewhat ugly face of Xie Yan, Xiao Zhang pointed at the other side of the sixth man and screamed: "Uncle Xie, anyway, you and my dad have been friends for decades. We have no grievances in the past and no hatred in the past. Such a dangerous person is a friend, dont pull me if you want to die!" "Little Bunny, what the **** do you want to say?" At this moment, not only Xie Yan, but also the Sixth Lord, showed something wrong. They were wondering whether this kid would be mad or not? Xiao Zhang has retreated for several steps, he is still retreating, looking at the mobile phone on the table, nervously smiling: "You old man, want to deal with them? What do you count, what are your qualifications? " Liu Ye was questioned face-to-face by Xiao Zhang, but his face was ugly, but he endured it. After all, it was the person brought by Xie Yan. Even if he didn''t like it, he had to look at the Buddha''s face if he didn''t look at the monk''s face. Of course, it doesnt mean that he will be indifferent, but just said coldly: "Thank you, brother of your friend, you really know how to be polite." Xie Yan smiled, and reprimanded to Xiao Zhang: "Xiao Zhang, apologize to you, Uncle Jin. Children should be polite. Believe it or not, let me tell your father?" "Tell my dad?" Xiao Zhang sneered: "Yes, I promise, if my dad knows this, he will draw the line with Uncle Xie as soon as possible. Our two old people don''t interact with each other!" "Child, are you crazy?" Xie Yan froze. "I''m not crazy, but you are crazy, do you know who these two people are?" Xiao Zhang pointed to the photo on the phone and shouted: "This man wearing sunglasses, Zheng Yukang is afraid of him, and is his friend, Lingnan Wen Master Master is his buddy. He holds an auction for Lin. The entire Huahai business community is the number one, because he is all gathered at Lins auction house! This is not counted, he is actually an iron buddy with this person. Are you crazy when you play big and small and mud horses?" Zheng Yukang? Success or failure? Lingnan Wenjia? Each time he heard a word, Xie Yan and Liu Ye frowned deeper. As for the auction held by Lin, Xie Yan and Liu Ye also heard about it. They never thought that it was also related to this kid wearing sunglasses! Undoubtedly, with such a large amount of information, it is difficult for the two to digest in a short period of time, but when Xiao Zhang Huafeng turned and mentioned another person in the photo, they subconsciously looked at the phone. Following Xiao Zhang''s terrified gaze, they ridiculously found that this person turned out to be the most foreheaded Huabao Mountain! At this moment, somehow, Liu Ye''s heart suddenly flicked, and the instincts he had developed over the years told him that this time, he might have been miscalculated! Chapter 348： 348 Liu Yes Unknown Feeling Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Who is he?" Xie Yan''s face is very ugly. His old brother, but he has scolded Huabao Mountain in the photo more than once. It can be seen that this old man has a deep grudge against Huabao Mountain, and he hopes to get rid of it soon. "Who is he?" Xiao Zhang laughed nervously, as if he heard the coldest and coldest joke in the world. Suddenly, the body couldn''t help but tremble, and then shouted: "He was the one who asked us to kneel down on the ground that day, please apologize Chinese young!" Hua Shao? Liu Ye suddenly raised an unknown, he didnt know who Hua Shao was, and he didnt know how many meanings Hua Hua Shao had, but Xiao Zhang had just revealed a message just now, that is, this little beast he could not kill. It is a cattle man who can make Huahai a group of second-generation ancestors soft and even kneel! However, he did not panic, because in his view, perhaps this Huabao Mountain did have a little background, but it did not make him frightened. But soon, he noticed that Xie Yan''s gaze changed beside him, and his face was also white. This made his inner heart more intense, because he still knew Xie Yan, so that this brother Xie Abnormal, I am afraid that this Huabaoshan identity is not ordinary. But until this moment, he still has some reliance on it. If it''s a big deal, he won''t go to Huahai in this life. Is it possible that he can reach his hand here? But the next second, he discovered that Xie Yan, who was very close to him, suddenly took a big step back, faintly keeping a distance from himself, which made his heart pump again, the feeling of uncertainty, Another piece of richness. "Brother Xie, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Xieqiang asked with a smile when he saw Khan between Xie Yan''s foreheads and his eyes dodged. "It''s nothing, the weather is too hot, and my body is a little uncomfortable." Xie Yan wiped the sweat on his forehead and smiled a few times: "Brother Jin, I think this child''s brain is a bit wrong. Take him to see the doctor first. Get together again." Xie Yan first showed his apology to the Sixth Lord, and then turned away without looking back. Surprisingly, Xiao Zhang told Xie Yan that he had a brain problem and he did not refute it. On the contrary, he was very cooperating with Xie Yan to leave. A terrifying horror that would cause trouble to the upper body for a long time. This strange scene made Liu Ye Hairy in my heart, the ominous feeling has been fermented to the extreme. "Thank you, brother!" Without waiting for Xie Yan to open the door, Liu Ye couldn''t help but shouted, "I am old and I think I am worthy of you, and I can be taken care of on weekdays. There is nothing to entertain, why, I don''t say a word to Brother Xie today, just Do you want to leave my brother?" After a pause, the sixth man continued: "Don''t think my brother can''t see it, and I have lived most of my life. What storms and waves haven''t seen you? Your friend''s son is not sick, and you have something to hide, right?" Xie Yan stepped aside, ignoring Xiao Zhang''s constant quips, turned around in silence, and looked at Liu Ye with a complex look: "Brother Jin, why do you bother me?" Facing Xie Yan''s almost begging eyes, at this moment, if Liu Ye still did not taste, then he would have lived in vain for most of his life. He realized faintly that he was afraid of a disaster, and it was still a big disaster. ! I am afraid that the Huabao Mountain in this photo is not only as simple as that of one of Huahais prestigious dudes, even because his identity is so great that those contacts behind him cannot give him any protection! Having figured this out, the Sixth Lord seemed to untie the knot, and the inner unknown was instantly gone, calmly said: "Let me hear, who is this kid, can you make Xie so unavoidable?" "Brother Jin, Hua family, have you heard?" Xie Yan felt his throat dry. "Hua Family? Which Hua Family?" Liu Ye frowned slightly. In the impression, it seemed that he didn''t have much concept of Hua Family. "Jingcheng, Huajia." Xie Yan swallowed his saliva and said hardly: "Exactly, no one dares to mention these two words in front of this Huajia except for that Huajia, the big Beijing, and even the entire Huaxia. ." At first, Liu Ye was quite puzzled, revealing a contemplative look, but soon, he widened his eyes, his face was absurd and bizarre, followed by unbelievable, and then his face was a little pale, uncertain: "Boy, Its really that Chinese family, didnt you bluff me? "Brother, do you think I like joking?" Xie Yan smiled bitterly. "You''re dead!" Xiao Zhang on the side calmed down completely and turned around: "Uncle Xie, I''m going first. This is the right place, it''s better to get out early." Seeing that his best friend''s son said to go away, Xie Yan did not worry about leaving. After all, the elder brother Jin took good care of him. "Haha, I didn''t expect that I was confused for a while, but I was just trying to provoke a person I couldn''t afford to be a son." The old Sixth Lord suddenly seemed to be a few years older now. Yes, sitting on the chair powerlessly, with a sad look on his face. He knew very well that he must have finished playing this time. He was really scared, but he was scared to the extreme, but he was not afraid anymore. Seeing Xie Yan''s expression came with concern, his old face showed a little relief and waved his hand: "Okay , Brother, its okay, thank you, brother, lets go back first and let my brother be quiet." "Brother, I..." Xie Yan was hesitant. He really wanted to leave, but if he had really left, he would be a little unkind. "Go, brother wants to be quiet for a while." Liu Ye closed his eyes and waved his hand. Xie Yan looked at Liu Ye for a while, and then he gritted his teeth and turned and left the box. For a long time, Liu Ye opened his eyes slowly, looking at the quiet box in front of him, a sorrow flashed across his face, but more was cruel: "A Chong!" "Six Lords." As the Sixth Lord yelled, soon, a strong man in a short shirt came in. "Ah Huo, the little pony who stole something, was killed. Remember to watch him lose his breath before throwing him into the sea." Liu Ye said in a deep voice. "understood." After the strong man left, Liu Ye stood up, grabbed his mobile phone, and quickly dialed a number: "I immediately set off for Hong Kong City, yes, let''s talk to the person in charge of Hong Kong City Xinji and let him give me Arranging a stowaway ship to Nanyang, money is not a problem, the sooner the better." Liu Ye fled the Huaijiang all night, and this did not disturb too many people. Even Xie Yan was only aware of it afterwards. At that time, he was quite shocked, but then he was relieved. He understood that the old brother lost his car practice. Of course, when he knew about it, Liu Ye was already in a small country in Nanyang, and the industry in Huaijiang, in addition to some old accounts, was transferred to foreign countries one after another. Obviously, this sixth man who has angered the Chinese family is destined to dare not return to his country in this life. However, living in a foreign country is not necessarily worse than in the country. At least there is no need to panic all day long, worrying about suffering Revenge at the Hua family. "Uncle Lu, Ziqing wants to buy the original stone?" Yang Ning was not surprised at Lin Ziqing''s choice. Lu Guoxun nodded, and then looked at Huabao Mountain, who was burying his head and chewing chicken legs, and Zhou Fengyi, who kept toasting. Zhou Fengyi put down his glass and waved his hand: "Mr. Lu don''t look at me this way. This stone was taken by Bao Bao. How to deal with it is entirely Bao Bao''s decision." Zhou Fengyi is happy and broken today. He originally thought that he would lose 100 million yuan, but even unexpectedly earned 100 million yuan. At first, he didn''t want this money. He wanted to give it to Huabaoshan as a kind of smooth water, but he didn''t appreciate it. Naturally, he returned to him with a profit of 200 million. Right now, how dare he think about the original stone? Hua Baoshan saw Lu Guoxun staring at him in a daze, first of all, but he quickly waved a big hand: "Bao Ye just likes the smell of cutting stones, this big stone sinks, whoever likes to take it, Bao Ye only Not rare." He said, and continued to nibble the chicken legs in his hands. "This..." Lu Guoxun hesitated. Hearing a tone, this treasure man, was he going to treat that sky-high price of rough stone as garbage? I''m fucking, is this too chaotic? Rao Yiluos calmness was messy at this moment. Chapter 349： 349 Please let go! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "A Ning, look at this..." Lu Guoxun was hesitant, but it was definitely impossible to take Bina. This is a matter of principle. What''s more, Bai Na''s target is still the young master of the Beijing Hua family. If it is cheap, the ghost knows that this day the Chinese family will be nervous, and then engage in a fall accounting? Knowing the concerns in Lu Guoxun''s heart, Yang Ning nodded and smiled at Chaohua Baoshan: "Baoshan, the friendship is due to the friendship, and this brother must also settle accounts, so, 30 million to make a point." "You can do whatever you say." Hua Baoshan still buried his head and gnawed the chicken legs, and said back without a head. Looking at the goods with no heart and no lungs, Lu Guoxun couldn''t help but smile. The wool merchants outside raised the price to 100 million. This boy not only did not sell, but felt that the original stone was not money, but it was really a hindrance. The broken stone should be disposed of as garbage? Should I say that this kid is a loser, or is it unreliable, or have ideas? If it is a loser, this is really a loser. Those who have seen a loser have never seen such a loser! But this is not reliable. Lu Guoxun thought about it carefully and found that Huabao Mountain is sometimes quite careless, so lets talk about it now. The discussion is tens of billions of things, but in the mind of this goods, It''s not even important to eat chicken legs? Any ideas about this? In Lu Guoxun''s opinion, it may indeed be a bit of an idea, but this idea is a bit scary. What height should it take to treat tens of millions of billions of original stones as broken stones and dispose of them in the way of garbage disposal? In an instant, Lu Guoxun had a maddening depression. He felt that his logic of the past was in a state of difficulty. thirty million! Under the bridge of Yang Ning, this piece of at least one million yuan worth of rough stone was finally acquired by Lin''s at a price of 30 million. Looking at the two petals of the green light, Lin Ziqing''s beautiful big eyes laughed. Hanging moon. "There will be such friends in the future, remember to introduce me to know more." Lin Ziqing''s lack of attention, heard Yang Ning sullen for a while. "What about the rough stones?" She didn''t have a cold for Lin Ziqing''s eager look. Yang Ning was most concerned about the rough stones that were sold today. "Fortunately, I won 328 yuan." Speaking of which, Lin Ziqing smiled and said: "According to the allocation we have discussed in advance, you will get 132 yuan in total." "Is it necessary to be so cautious?" Yang Ning glanced at Lin Ziqing with annoyance. Obviously, she would still be clever when she was in the midst of noon. Lin Ziqing smiled and said: "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, considering that you have chosen so many sources for us, all your money is funded by Lin. It is equivalent to say that you get 132 yuan in vain. Original stone, do you have to thank me?" Lin Ziqing said very lightly, but in fact, her heart did not seem so breezy on the surface. You must know that Yang Ning''s 132 pieces of rough stone were actually exchanged for real gold and silver. It was estimated afterwards and it cost nearly 140 million! Although Lin has prepared 500 million yuan for this exhibition, but these were originally intended to be invested in the dark filming area. If it was not Yang Ning''s big play accidentally, she would not dare to use it at will. Right now, these 328 pieces of rough stone cost almost half of the budget, and the remaining two hundred million yuan can''t afford much in the dark shooting area. For this matter, she immediately discussed with Lin''s senior executives, intending to find a way to borrow a sum of money, because Lin Ziqing vowed that Yang Ning would participate, and this convinced the company''s shareholders. Lin Ziqing is actually quite defamatory, because of Yang Nings sensitive identity and his outstanding achievements for Lin. Now his name is really easy to use. At least those shareholders who are like iron **** on weekdays have actually heard Yang Ning participate. Without hesitation. "Don''t! Don''t! I can''t stand such a big favor! Also, I have money, Sister Ziqing, don''t mess up!" Originally, Lin Ziqing felt that the little wealthy fan in front of him would faint happily because of his own words. Unexpectedly, the goods glared in horror with a horrified look, and then screamed hysterically. "Are you all right?" Lin Ziqing looked at Yang Ning absurdly. "It''s okay, nothing at all, I''m very good." Yang Ning''s head shook like Gulang: "My brother and sister are clearing the bill, I have the money, I will transfer it later, no, I will transfer it now!" Seeing Yang Ning crying out of fright, Lin Ziqing was ridiculous and at the same time, her heart was a little messy. This is the little money fan in Lin Manxuan''s mouth? Why doesn''t it look like anything at all? In addition, it should be said that this kid is pretending to be handsome, or his brain is a little funny, this is plainly sent to him without reason, but he has to die to pay for it and buy it back. This is really puzzling. "Then, let me give you a discount, just..." In the end, Lin Ziqing felt that Yang Ning should be embarrassed to accept such a heavy gift. She changed her position from Yang Ning''s point of view, and it must be the same. Thinking about a roundabout way of euphemism, Yang Ning still screamed: "Sister Ziqing, I have money, I really have money, don''t save me money, don''t If you dont feel sorry, please let go! Suddenly, I don''t understand the style at all...No, I don''t know good people! Lin Ziqing pouted, but at the same time depressed, she nodded and said, "Then whatever you want, my account is..." Looking at Yang Ningru''s continuous tapping on the mobile phone screen, there is still some kind of luck in the rest of his life. Lin Ziqing is completely messed up at this moment, just like Lu Guoxun''s thinking that Hua Baoshan can''t understand it, looking at Yang Ning for a while. . The host applies for a loan of 40 million Chinese dollars, please confirm... Confirming, please wait... Confirm through... "You have a new text message, please check it." Yang Ning''s account is currently only 108.88 million, which is not enough to pay 140 million in Lin Ziqing''s mouth, but this product does not dare to talk to Lin Ziqing about discounts, or something cheaper, it is not a worry. Lin Ziqing refused, nor was he worried about being looked down upon by Lin Ziqing, but he did not dare! I still remember that blood lesson, Yang Ning had tossed and slept countless times, so one of his innermost beliefs was-spend his own money and let others talk! Therefore, he politely used the [shop] loan function, although the daily interest is as high as 5%, which is two million, but Yang Ning does not care! Lin Ziqing was also a little surprised after seeing the text message reminder, and seemed to be shocked by Yang Ning''s financial strength. He didn''t expect that this guy could really pay so much money. But when I thought about the ability to make money from this product, I was relieved. Speaking of it, Lin''s still because of this guy, and now he only got out of the predicament, broke the shackles, and became very popular. Watching Yang Ning run back to the big truck full of raw stones, Lin Ziqing whispered, secretly whispered a strange flower, and then walked towards her base camp. Right now, there is cutting the harvest today. Of course, Lin Ziqing also knows that Yang Ning''s eyes are very poisonous, so the stone-cutting master who is the man who fought today is an old employee of the Lin family. In the assessment of the six departments, Yang Ning and Zhou Bokang''s master Liu cut the stone. Of course, there are not many employees left, only her left and right arms, the two secretaries can trust, but the letter returned, the three people still signed a confidentiality agreement at the request of Lin Ziqing. As for Yang Ning, I cant bother to care what Lin Ziqing is doing. His energy is now used on the rough stones in front of my eyes. There are countless dense and innumerable forms, each of which is transparent under the scan of the eye through the eye With the green luster that makes Yang Ning extremely happy! Close! In an instant, the original stones that originally filled the entire carriage were immediately put into the [warehouse], and Yang Ning was also polite, and directly chose the [sale] option! Chapter 350： 350 cruel points! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Ding! Ding Ding! Ding Ding Ding! With a series of feedback from the system, Yang Ning felt as if he was suffering from auditory hallucinations, and this kind of sound kept rising and falling in his mind. However, Yang Ning not only did not feel any discomfort, but on the contrary, his face still showed enjoyment like ecstasy! three million five million 14 million... Twenty-six million... Forty-four million... 111.38 million... Looking at the amount of money displayed in the sale, it is rising at a speed that is difficult to judge with the naked eye. Yang Ning is extremely excited! This Nima is money! I haven''t seen so much money since I was so big! Cool! It''s so cool! The skyrocketing continues, there is no point to stop, this process is really amazing for Yang Ning, even if he has become numb to money, but it is still difficult to suppress the excitement that almost poured into the throat ! After a full minute, the rate of increase gradually slowed down, and after another ten seconds, it finally stopped! Fifty-seven million seven hundred and eighty-five million! Looking at this series of numbers, and facing the confirmation prompt of the system [Sale], Yang Ning did not hesitate to choose...OK! Ding Dong! As soon as Yang Ning knew the sea, there was systematic feedback. Main task: [Billionaire] Task description: One million is not the same as that of the year, even if it is ten million, but the gold content of the billionaire remains unchanged. Please shout out our own slogan: Money is paper! Task progress: 100000000/100000000 (completed) Mission reward: [Real Eye] The host completed the main task: [Billionaire]... The host gets the [eye of truth]... "Scanned that the host already has [Piercing Eye], and after integrating [Real Eye], the replacement [Piercing Eye] will be completely invalid. At the same time, [Real Eye] will inherit [Piercing Eye] Are all abilities integrated?" Yang Ning did not hesitate to choose fusion... The host merges with [Real Eye]... During this fusion process, Yang Ning''s eyes closed involuntarily, and then he felt as if he were in the dark world behind his closed eyes, as if he was not watching the shady scene, but was in it. ! At the same time, under the induction of the flesh, he felt that his eyes were not pain, nor cool, nor less itchy, but continued to beat like a heart, very rhythmic! He subconsciously focused his attention on the naked eye. Suddenly, it suddenly changed suddenly. The original black-pressed field of vision became like daylight. The dazzling light hit Yang Ning by surprise! "This is..." Yang Ning was shocked, because in his vision now, it was no longer dark, but the truck compartment he was in. What''s even more weird is that this piece, like the daytime, is not in any corner. Shady. Mind! Yang Ning instinctively raised the word in his mind. He was very sure he was closed his eyes, and he was more sure that it was the night when Huadeng first appeared, so now the only thing he can explain is his mind! In some martial arts novels, the true pinnacle master can observe the world with his eyes closed, and feel the whole world with his heart. Even blind people can see more clearly than ordinary people with sound limbs. Presumably, this is the feeling? Seeing this feeling, Yang Ning walked off the truck, and at a distance, he saw Lin Ziqing walking around in the base camp, and he was suddenly surprised. Lin Ziqing Gender: Female Strength: 37 Tip: 41 Speed: 53 Energy: 61 Body: 57 Grade: Mortal What the hell! Yang Ning was indeed shocked. This [eye of truth] is too awesome, right? Not only has the effect of mind, but also can identify a person''s attributes? At this moment, Yang Ning was somewhat messy. He felt that his eyes were too expensive. If some crazy scientists found out, wouldnt he be arrested for scientific research? However, this kind of thought is also about thinking. First of all, Yang Ning is not high-profile, and will not be stupid to see people and say that I have a supreme system. Secondly, as the only male in the third generation of the Yang family, who is full and dare to run to catch him? Are you all alive? Take a deep breath. When he saw Lin Ziqing''s attribute value, he remembered that he had made so much money. The acquired attribute points should not be less. He was immediately excited and quickly checked. The original total value of the attribute has reached 398 points, plus 1 free point that has not been used before, so as long as there is one more free point, the total value of the attribute will exceed the level of 400, reaching the a level of assessment. At this level, you need to earn 10 million to get an attribute point. The previous investment cost 140 million yuan, and the total income was 557.85 million. Then the actual income was 367.85 million. Considering that the mantissa is 7.85 million, only one attribute point can be exchanged, and then it is calculated in tens of millions, and 360 million is actually 36 attribute points. In other words, through this transaction, Yang Ning got 38 attribute points! Thirty-eight! Cool! Now, the energy and physical attributes have been filled, leaving only strength, skill and speed. Whether it is the monster of the second world of Killing Space, or the next World of Warcraft that will face Moore in the Dream Cabin, the attribute value of power must be selected. Yang Ning is very clear that this is his current one. Soft underbelly. I didn''t think about it, but I clicked 15 points on the strength attribute. Next, there are skills and speed. For both, the advantage of speed is more obvious. After all, the saying "the world can only be fast and unbroken" can be inherited to this day. Naturally, it has its own reasons. Yang Ning also thinks quite deeply, so In terms of speed, another 15 points were ordered. For the remaining 8 points, there is no choice, just point to the skill. millionaire Strength: 80 Tip: 78 Speed: 80 Energy: 99 Body: 99 Comprehensive assessment: a Looking at his five attribute values, Yang Ning is quite satisfied. He feels that the strength of his limbs is constantly increasing, and his body has become lighter and more robust. With the "attack", Yang Ning has enough confidence at the moment. Killing Space] In the Second World, deal with those monsters! After paying off the 40 million yuan and 2 million interest owed to the system, looking at the remaining 465.85 million Huaxia coins, Yang Ning suddenly felt that sometimes the money was indeed used for that, because the more You can roll more and more like a snowball, then the result is points and attributes, and you will be lined up and sent to you. Thinking of the points, Yang Ning rubbed his hands and immediately opened the [shop] about the display of points. It didnt look good. I almost jumped when I saw the whole person! 394030 points! Yang Ning rubbed his eyes, no dazzling! Let me go, is this too cruel? I still remember that one day, I was racking my brains for scores of points and made myself like a slave. Now I think about it, it was just tears in my eyes. Looking at the nearly 400,000 points, Yang Ning immediately had a farmer. The pride of being the master of the house, even chest. At this moment, for Yang Ning, it doesn''t matter what kind of money it is. At least in his opinion, no matter what the problem is, it doesn''t matter if the points can be solved! The excited Yang Ning intends to enjoy the joy of points. Now that he has become a local tyrant from hanging silk, he cant help but be greedy before buying some in the [shop], but he dare not go Good things to remember. But at this moment, systematic feedback came from the sea of ??knowledge... "Because the host has completed the main task [billionaire], the system will be fully upgraded. The entire upgrade process lasts for seventy-two hours, and any functions attached to the system can not be used." The system is confirming the upgrade... please wait... The system is upgrading... There are 71:59:59 before the upgrade is complete... Chapter 351： 351 Lins crazy decision Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Has the system been upgraded? Instead of being disappointed, Yang Ning was excited? The last upgrade, the store added excellent quality items, then this upgrade, does it mean that you can exchange fine quality items? Thinking of this possibility, Yang Ning suddenly raised the luck of the rest of his life after the robbery. Fortunately, fortunately, there was no fever of the forehead, and he used the points for excellent quality items. If it was too much before, then the system will give you another hand to upgrade. Then, when you look at the dazzling array of excellent items, don''t you have to regret the intestines? He patted his chest secretly. Although the upgrade of the system prevented him from using such functions as [Warehouse], [Shop], [Dream House], [Killing Space], and [Ghost Axe Artifact] for three days, it did not hinder him. Using [Real Eye], he can continue to show his talents at this rough exhibition! No, it should be crazy for money! With huge funds of 465.85 million, and with the terrifying efficiency of the [Eyes of Reality], Yang Ning is confident to continue to make ambitious plans. The only thing to note is that there is a lack of systematic valuation. If the bid exceeds the valuation, it is a failed loss transaction. Fortunately, this exhibition was held for a month, and the system upgrade only took three days, so these three days will not be released for the time being, just record the original stone selected. In the evening, Lin Ziqing solved six pieces of wool, all of which were green, and the worst was ice. Looking at the densely packed raw stones in the carriage, at this moment, Lin Ziqing''s face changed completely! Despite knowing that Yang Ning is very strong, she still insists on the view of Bai Mi Yi Shu, thinking that Yang Ning may also look away. But at present, there are six pieces of green, and they are all ice species, which makes her suddenly raise a ridiculous idea. Isn''t this the original stone of the whole vehicle all ice? As soon as this thought rose, she cut it off the first time, not because she did not want to think, but she did not dare to think, because this kind of thought is not only absurd, but crazy! If this car is all ice type, even glass type, then Lin''s current supply problem will be completely solved! With strong anticipation, Lin Ziqing grabbed her cell phone and called the real clapper of Lin, that is, her uncle Lin Zhongjie. There are not many conversations, but all focus on the point. Although the conversation time is only less than five minutes, Lin made a crazy decision. The original stone was transported back to Lin''s overnight. Lin Zhongjie hoped to verify the speculation mentioned by Lin Ziqing in the shortest time. If everything was like Lin Ziqing''s conjecture, he would personally come forward and use the entire Lin as a mortgage to borrow from the bank. A huge sum! Two days later, under the transportation of both stars and nights, the giant stones arrived at Lin''s headquarters in Huahai. Lin Zhongjie''s eyes turned red, and he gathered a dozen of Lin''s top stone-cutting masters. Even Master Liu had already returned to Huahai by plane. They took advantage of the night and unloaded the goods while cutting these rough stones. After a long night, when Lin Zhongjie slowly walked out of the stone-cutting room, his face did not understand any fatigue, but it was an indescribable ecstasy, and there was a little madness that was not crazy and not alive! In a brief meeting of shareholders, the situation was passed by unanimous vote. Lin Zhongjie appeared in an office of the governor of a bank one hour later, holding all the letters of title of Lin. After several hours of negotiation, when he walked out of this bank, he got a tremendous amount of loan! Originally, even if you applied for a loan, the bank would not be able to pass the review so quickly, while still preparing enough cash. The reason why it is so efficient is because Lin Zhongjie has already started this matter in the first two days. Of course, there was Lin Manxuans credit. It was the charity auction she had held at the time, which made many banks in Huahai improve the evaluation of Lins credibility. Lin Zhongjie intends to go to Huaijiang City in person to participate in the stone betting event. After all, Lins actions are too great, and it will completely determine whether Lins sequence from now on can enter and stand in the first echelon of Huahai! This is a gamble, a tremendous gamble that determines the rise and fall of Lin''s. No one knows how much money Lin Zhongjie brought, and no one knows how much noise Lin will make this time. But one thing is for sure, at present, Lin''s interior is unprecedentedly condensed. No one sings in such a keen sense of life and death. Even if this movement is clear, it may be necessary to give up life and justice, but they still signed without hesitation. Under the name, support and participate. Everything is because of Yang Ning, this kid who looks amazing to them! In the past few days, Yang Ning has patronized all the original stones in the dark filming area, which can be said to be nothing missing. Yesterday, the system was also upgraded. Looking at the assortment of elite-level exchange items, Yang Ning was extremely excited. The excellent quality exchange items, although some need millions of points, there are also many, only tens of thousands of points can be exchanged . Originally, with nearly 400,000 points right now, he was indeed able to exchange some good-quality items, but after seeing some red-hot points for good-quality items, Yang Ning, who was originally rich and became a local tyrant, dissipated a lot. At the same time, I constantly remind myself that money must be used on the edge of the knife, and must not be rash. Found items: [material expansion: excellent] The first thing Yang Ning thought of, even this thing, [material appraisal encyclopedia] is of great help to him no matter in reality or in a dream cabin, so he immediately planned to upgrade [material appraisal encyclopedia] to excellent quality. If you want to upgrade, you need ten pieces of [material expansion: excellent], and each piece needs 5000 points to be exchanged. Having to bear the pain, Yang Ning immediately exchanged ten pieces of this upgrade item. You got [Material Expansion: Excellent] *10... "Is it possible to upgrade [material identification encyclopedia] to excellent grade?" "determine." [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia] Upgrading... Upgrade completed... The 50,000 points are gone, and Yang Ning feels relieved at the same time, because in the future, he can identify the true origin and function of the excellent items. If he wants to come, the help will be great! "What do you think?" Yang Ning raised her head when she heard a sweet voice, and saw Lin Ziqing looking at him with a smile. "Nothing, just thinking, which one to buy later?" Yang Ning smiled and said: "There are so many stones here, and I''m almost looking at the flowers." "Virtue." Lin Ziqing obviously didn''t believe it. It was clear that Yang Ning was slandering himself, but he was not interested in asking others'' private affairs. Furthermore, she now only cares about these rough stones in front of her eyes. "Xiao Yang, thanks to you this time." Lin Zhongjie followed Yang Ning. He did not show Yang Ning his financial resources, but just told Yang Ning, hoping to help recommend some valuable rough stones, even at this exhibition. , The pieces that are listed in Biaowang''s hot spots are not a problem. Yang Ning also somewhat guessed about the wealth displayed by Lin, but he didn''t care. He nodded and said: "I want to confirm again. If there is no problem, I can arrange someone to bid." "Okay!" Lin Zhongjie nodded. He didn''t have any doubts about Yang Ning''s words. This kind of trust stems from the information feedback from Lins side. Now the batch of original stones shipped back has been cut by a third, and there is no waste stone. There are also glass species, which makes Lin Zhongjie confident. increase! Right now, I''m afraid that Yang Ning casually pointed to a piece of wool that was considered waste stone by others or even himself, saying that this can cut jade, Lin Zhongjie will not have any hesitation, and will immediately shoot it! After more than two hours, when Yang Ning came back again, he slowly said: "No problem, you can bid." Lin Zhongjie''s eyes narrowed, and immediately took out his phone: "Do it!" Chapter 352： 352 crazy money! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The fact that Lin''s mad purchase of rough stones in the Ming Pai District did not cause heated discussions in the circle. You know, similar things, besides Lin, many business owners do the same. As for those stalls, I am afraid that there will be no fewer than forty listed calls every day. In addition, Lin Ziqing deliberately borrowed dozens of different bank card numbers when transferring purchases, so these stall owners did not know that the big owner who bought a lot of rough from them was actually the same person. Not only did Yang Ning know the truth about making a fortune, but Lin Ziqing also knew this well. With the order of Lin Zhongjie, the team brought by him immediately put the quotation into the quotation box according to the amount of quotation provided by Yang Ning. There are far more rough stones in the dark filming area than in the bright filming area, but compared with the bustling crowds in the bright filming area, the crowd in the dark filming area is obviously much thinner. However, the atmosphere here is very strange, with a strong smell of gunpowder. It can be said that as long as it is not its own person, then it is now a competitor. Once someone puts the quotation into the quotation box, he will immediately be surrounded by others and start to hear the news either explicitly or implicitly. Experienced people generally tell these people falsely, and misrepresent a price that is very different from his actual quotation. As for those who are inexperienced, they are silent, and at the same time they are alert. Of course, there are exceptions. For example, Hua Baoshan, who dare to set up news with him, will grin at the goods, a fierce kind of biting the other side, not to mention, this method is feasible, and gradually no one dares to provoke him . However, this method is only useful for the tall type of his animal type. As for the thin and weak people who can''t help the wind, they can only draw tigers and not be anti-dogs. It''s just that Hua Baoshan''s careless temperament is destined to join in the fun. He simply doesn''t understand the difference between throwing a stone and asking for directions and finalizing it. This time, Yang Ning''s selection of stones in the dark filming area is quite particular. Don''t pay attention to it, don''t pay for it at a premium. At the moment, he who benefits will only talk about quantity but not quality, as long as it is profitable, even if only profitable Hundreds of thousands, don''t let it go. It''s not that there is a saying, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. After all, as long as you open your mouth, Lin''s team will immediately be responsible for the operation of the entire process, and you don''t need him to do everything personally. Although he was a bit puzzled about Yang Ning''s lack of attention to Biao Wang''s popular rough stones, Lin Zhongjie didn''t bother to ask. In his opinion, Yang Ning certainly did his purpose for doing this, and he still had a good deal of peace. For three days, under the advice of Yang Ning, Lin will bid all the unpopular rough stones in the secret filming area. Afterwards, the number of bids reached an alarming more than 1,000 pieces! Today is the bid opening day, because Yang Ning is bidding based on the psychologically accepted bottom line price, so he will not squat at the bid box in the minutes when the bid is about to expire, just like other wool merchants. But he, like an innocent person, had a gossip with Lin Zhongjie, which made Lin Ziqing anxious while standing beside him. There was not much suspense in opening the bid. Because all the rough stones were selected, Lins bid was quite smooth this time, and there were not many competitors. He directly won nearly 800 pieces of rough stones. Of course, when the final delivery, Lin''s still caused a lot of discussion on the site of many wool traders. "Is this Lin''s crazy? Buy so much **** wool?" "After all, it''s a new entry, there is no reserve, it is estimated that you should go to the doctor in a hurry." "Lin''s action is quite big this time. I heard that this alone, at least 3 billion yuan, can Lin get so much money?" "Three billion? Are you kidding? Lin''s financing?" "Ridiculous, based on my understanding of the Lins, if you cannot make ends meet this time, you will most likely have to declare bankruptcy!" Similar discussions followed one after another, because when the bid was opened, the information of the bidding company was required to be disclosed. In the face of the four characters of Lin Jewellery that almost dominated the screen, this scene can be imagined and how it touched those wool traders. There are people who applaud, doubt, wonder, and gloat. In general, Lin''s big move this time has attracted many wool traders. However, after knowing the original stone numbers of Lins bidding, most of them secretly shook their heads. In their view, wasnt that nonsense? You think this is grocery shopping, not every stone can cut jade! However, with an astonishing 3 billion purchases, Lin''s popularity at this time''s rough exhibition was unprecedented, and even merchants who have never heard of Lin''s have a strong interest in Lin at this moment. Looking at the original stone transported by the container truck, even if I believe Yang Ning, I still see Lin Zhongjie at this moment, but I know that this time Lin was almost out of the pocket, it was completely unsuccessful Desperate, tolerant of any failure. "Xiao Yang, don''t you go with us?" Lin Zhongjie smiled. "I have to wait for my friend, Uncle Lin, you go back first." Yang Ning smiled: "I''m waiting for your good news." "it is good." Lin Zhongjie nodded his head, he had already returned to his heart, and he got into the car after he finished talking, and Lin Ziqing took a deep look at Yang Ning before he got on the car and left. After watching Lin Zhongjie and Lin Ziqing leave, Yang Ning smiled and rubbed his hands, and then looked at the car that belonged to him not far away. After borrowing 1 billion Huaxia coins from the system, plus 460 million yuan on his body, Yang Ning ate nearly 400 rough stones. "Receive!" Open the rear car, and collect all the original stones in the car [warehouse], Yang Ning''s mind enters the [shop], and choose to sell. Ding! Ding Ding! Ding Ding Ding! With a series of successive mechanical sounds, I saw the sales amount skyrocketed, and the frequency of the digital jump was astonishing to the extreme, which made Yang Ning dizzy. What the hell! When the beating figures finally stopped, prompting whether to sell or not, even with psychological preparation, Yang Ning''s mouth was still wide open, dumbfounded. Ten... ten... one hundred... thousand... ten thousand... ten thousand... one million... ten million... one hundred million... one billion... Instinctively counting the digits of money, at this moment, Yang Ning passed out in excitement! 2.36 billion 44.5 million! After removing the capital of 460 million yuan and the borrowed 10 billion Chinese coins, it is not a fraction, but actually made a net profit of 9 billion yuan! What does this mean? It means that he has obtained 21 attribute points for distribution! Representing his points, another 904,500 points of growth! The interest on this loan is a bit hurt. In just one day, 50 million Chinese dollars are lost. In order to avoid forgetting this and causing greater tragedy, Yang Ning quickly repaid the one billion loan with this interest. Looking at the current 860 million in cash, despite the numbness of money, but this made Yang Ning a little excited. He feels that this time he came to participate in the so-called original stone exhibition, it is really tm wit, making money is a trivial thing, the important thing is that he has obtained a large number of attribute points to improve himself, and he counts as treasure points ! Looking at the million points, Yang Ning smiled and blossomed, and occasionally someone walked by, always throwing a strange look, what a pitiful baby, how many pieces of rough stones would have to be cut to become So cute? Turning a blind eye to the strange eyes of others, to be precise, Yang Ning is too lazy to care about the views of outsiders. He is now thinking about how to allocate these 21 attribute points. "Every seven points, balance point." Thinking of this, Yang Ning added seven attribute points for strength, skill and speed. A glance at the attributes. Now that the comprehensive evaluation has reached the s level, you need to earn another 3 billion to get the attribute points full. In the past, it might make Yang Ning scream, but this time of crazy money, let He understands this truth. Is it hard to make money? Just kidding, brother is a genius! While Yang Ning was excited to look forward to the future, suddenly, systematic feedback appeared in the sea of ??knowledge... Chapter 353： 353【Dragontooth】 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Hidden mission: [Ultimate Soldier King] Task description: To meet the qualification requirements of the ultimate soldier king, the conditions require five basic attributes to reach 85 values, comprehensive evaluation of the s level, and integration of the [Ace Soldier King Training Manual] intermediate level. task progress: Strength: 85/85 (completed) Technique: 85/85 (completed) Speed: 85/85 (completed) Energy: 85/85 (completed) Body: 85/85 (completed) Comprehensive evaluation: s/s (completed) Fusion [Ace Soldier King Training Manual] Intermediate: 1/1 (Completed) Mission reward: [Ace Soldier King Training Manual] Advanced, [Iron Blood Dagger] You have completed the hidden mission: [Ultimate Soldier King]... You have obtained the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual] Advanced... You got [Iron Blood Dagger]... When submitting the task, Yang Ning shouted wildly: This is definitely a windfall, absolutely! Yang Ning did not expect it anyway. Just adding attribute points can trigger a hidden mission. The most critical thing is also related to the [Ace Soldier Wang Training Manual]! Judging from the name of the mission, this should be the ultimate form of the ace soldier king. As long as the fusion is completed, perhaps in experience, it can not be compared with the real ace soldier king, but it will not be too inferior. After all, the strength is there. . At the same time, Yang Ning''s heart is also awkward, and each attribute must reach the definition of 85. According to the urine of the system, doesn''t it mean that the real ace of the king is the same as the real ability? Yang Ning feels that his ability is now abnormal enough, even in the real world, even if he can''t walk sideways, it is expected to be similar. But I never imagined that his ability, in the world of ace soldiers, can be regarded as just getting started, is this too tragic? If people in this circle are aware of Yang Ning''s thoughts at this moment, I am afraid to spit up blood because in reality, how many people can come to this step? The so-called killing one person is a crime, killing ten thousand people is a male, and killing one million is a male middle male! This ace soldier is not a sin, a hero, nor a male hero, but a king who truly surpasses this rule! In the world of special combat arms, the ace soldier king has another endorsement-invincible! It''s just that Yang Ning didn''t know. Of course, he wasn''t frustrated at the moment, but he was relishing the rewards. Items Found: [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual] Advanced Quality: excellent Evaluation: The ultimate version of the [Ace Soldier Practical Training Manual], fused with this version, will have the ultimate form of the Ace Soldier, not only comprehensively enhancing the abilities acquired in the first and middle parts, but also entering the world of the Ace Soldier. Excellent! It turned out to be excellent! While Yang Ning was ecstatic, she also realized that something unusual was happening. According to the evaluation description, if it was only the enhancement of the previous paragraph, it would be impossible to achieve this quality of excellence. In other words, the only reasonable explanation for the advanced chapter of the [Ace Soldier King Practical Training Manual] is to enter the world of Ace Soldier King in the last paragraph. What kind of world is this? Yang Ning couldn''t help guessing, and then he checked another reward. Item Found: [Iron Blood Dagger] Quality: Excellent Evaluation: The status symbol of the ace king is made of meteorites outside the heavens, supplemented by ancient forging technology, which takes hundreds of days and thousands of efforts. When he saw that it was only excellent, he confessed that Yang Ning showed some disappointment, but when he saw the rich green-green color of [Iron Dagger], some disappointment on his face disappeared instantly. From his experience, it is natural to see at a glance that this [Iron Blood Dagger] has almost reached the extreme of this level of excellence, and even the turquoise radiance it emits is a bit richer than [Qianyuan]. This is another sub-sophisticated weapon! Suddenly, as soon as Yang Ning moved, he immediately opened the interface and put [Iron Blood Dagger] into [Ghost Axe Artifact]. Soon, Yang Ning showed a stunned look. This [Blood Dagger] really eats people and does not spit bones. If you want to upgrade to excellent quality, you need to have twenty excellent weapons, which makes him immediately choose to use Upgrade points. Need 10,000 points? Before switching, maybe Yang Ning would jump and scold, but for now, he doesn''t care at all. Compared with the past, the family now is definitely not what it used to be. Breaking a million points is only a fraction of the cost. Yang Ning now feels that his horizons are indeed much higher, and he doesnt even feel any pain at all. This is also easy to understand. When you have no money, you will feel that 10,000 yuan is a lot, but once you become a millionaire, you will feel that 10,000 yuan is just that. This is exactly the same mentality of having more than one hundred dollars and then spending one dollar. Right now Yang Ning''s mentality is: Brother has points, willful! ۵... With a shocking knocking sound in the sea, I saw the [Iron Blood Dagger] in the field of vision suddenly emitting a dazzling blue light. Looking at it, the original "Iron Blood Dagger", which was full of simplicity and killing breath, was instantaneous. A big change, the dagger blade of the whole body is no longer, but like a blood stained with blood, the whole body is red. As for the knife handle, it is dark black, and the handle body is carved into a dragon head. The dragon eyes are closed and lifelike. If there is a finishing touch in reality, then Yang Ning will feel that the dragon head will be resurrected and soar into the sky. Item Found: [Dragon Tooth] Quality: excellent Evaluation: The host has been modified by the function of [Ghost Axe Artifact], the sharpness of the weapon has been increased tenfold, and it has a strong penetrating power, which can destroy most of the enemy''s body protection and armor. At the same time, it can be used in [Dream Cabin] and [Killing Space] after being modified by the function of [Ghost Axe Artifact], and has the special effect of the dinosaur scream. The enemies have a deterrent effect, making the enemies afraid, numb, and dizzy. Looking at the extreme blue light, Yang Ning faintly felt that even if this [Dragon''s Tooth] is not the ultimate of the elite level, I am afraid it would not be much different. [Iron Dagger] is already the ultimate combat weapon of the ace king. So, how can this [Shadow Dragon''s Teeth] with ten times more sharpness be more lethal? And this extremely penetrating power, can it be said that the defense is broken? This is not counted, can this thing be used in [Dream House] and [Killing Space]? Is it possible that things that have been transformed by [Ghost Axe Artifact] will not be negatively affected by these two worlds? So cool? Of course, Yang Ning''s happiest is the special effects of [Dragon''s Tooth], like this short soldier, who relies heavily on melee, once the range is opened, there is no use. In close combat, whether it is sharpness or breaking defense is very important. At the same time, there is a hidden danger in this close combat, that is, it is easy to be surrounded and attacked. But if you have a deterrent effect, then this hidden danger will no longer be a problem! Siege? joke! A deterrent effect, immediately stupidly stunned in place, is this the rhythm of rushing to queue to send people? In general, Yang Ning is quite satisfied with the newly cast [Dragon Tooth], and cant wait to try it now, but this is impatient, and the integration of the advanced chapter of the [Ace Soldier King Training Manual] is the most important thing at present. However, I thought about it, considering that the same room as Huabao Mountain is now inconvenient, such as entering the [Dream House], [Killing Space], and the integration of the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual] advanced articles, so I can only do it. "Wait for another time, it''s almost time to leave here anyway." Yang Ning murmured to himself as he watched the crowded original stone exhibition. Chapter 354： 354 Leave now www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Huabao Mountain, who spent two days in the dark filming area, immediately lost interest in this clueless place. In his words, Bao Ye played stone betting, and he was cutting the stone, and he couldnt even buy the stone. Still playing an egg? Naturally, Baoye started to mess around in the Ming Pai District again. Not to mention, with the help of several dog-headed military masters around Zhou Fengyi, he really cut out a few pieces of jadeite, but the best quality is the seed. And Lu Guoxun always accompanied him with a smile. From Lin Ziqing, he had long known that Lins trip was quite fruitful. He didnt bother. He participated in the original stone exhibition with the attitude of tourists, and almost never shot. But Zhao Long and Ahu couldn''t bear to be lonely. They bought two rough stones with a painful face, but they didn''t even cut out a green one. They gritted their teeth and were constantly scolding profiteers! This group of **** profiteers! "It''s boring, let''s go." Hua Baoshan pouted, and didn''t have a cold for Zhou Fengyi''s several retentions. Zhou Fengyi could only give up, but couldn''t help laughing: "Bao Ye, come to Huaijiang next time, but you must know me." "All right, like a lady." Hua Baoshan waved his hand and muttered: "It''s enough to come to this ghost place once, by the way, when I first came, I met pickpockets, then rogue bastards, and then again A little turtle came running, it was a mess." Hearing Huabao Mountain whispering, Zhou Fengyi''s face was even more helpless, and he said with a smile: "But, Baoye, aren''t you cutting out a large piece of ice-type jadeite at the original stone exhibition? This is luck, luck, it shows that Baoye''s red star shines , Huaijiang is the blessing of Baoye..." Facing the impatient eyes of Hua Baoshan, Zhou Fengyi said quietly, and finally shut up. "Are you trying to say that this is Lord Bao''s blessing?" Hua Baoshan hummed: "If it weren''t Bao Bao''s brother, he might have been pitted by that little turtle. If he lost money, he would lose Bao Bao. This face was so big!" Suddenly, Huabaoshan raised his head and frowned. "Speaking of this, where did Baobao''s brothers go? He disappeared early in the morning, and it''s good to wait for this." "Baoshan, Aning said to walk around, just talked to him by phone, and this came over." Lu Guoxun smiled. "Well..." Hua Baoshan showed a sudden look, but then he shouted: "He''s here." Looking down Huabaoshan''s eyes, I saw Yang Ning walked with a smile on his face and said: "I just prepared to let the car pull the original stone back to Huahai. The amount of purchase this time was not small, and it took some time." Yang Ning bet a lot of rough stones on this exhibition. This matter was not only known by Lu Guoxun, but also Hua Baoshan and Zhou Fengyi. Huabaoshan, who has no heart, no lungs and not much thought, will not pay attention to the question of how many rough stones Yang Ning bought, but Lu Guoxun and Zhou Fengyi are obviously different. Both of them were inexplicably shocked by Yang Ning''s financial resources. Lu Guoxun was better. After all, he knew Yang Ning''s ability and identity. It was normal to be able to spend hundreds of millions of dollars to play. But Zhou Fengyi didn''t think so, because until now, he hadn''t figured out Yang Ning''s identity. Looking at Hua Baoshan''s friendly attitude towards him, he had a lot of thoughts in his heart, and it was not that he did not associate with the Yang family in the capital. However, he had long investigated the Yang family and knew that there was only one adopted daughter in the third generation. The third-generation male of the sideline, the youngest, is almost three. It is obviously difficult to connect with Yang Ning in front of him. Of course, in view of Huabaoshan''s warning, Zhou Fengyi did not dare to ask too much. The reason why Yang Ning said that the original stones were pulled back by car is nothing more than an excuse. After all, the original stones were put into the [warehouse] and sold. He must have a reasonable excuse to explain the traces of the original stones . Of course, Lu Guoxun and others will not ask in detail. At most, they are related to safety issues. Should Zhao Long and Ahu follow the car? "I plan to leave with this train in person." Yang Ning smiled. "Don''t go back with us?" Hua Baoshan showed unexpectedly. "Yeah, this little thing, let them both do it. Let''s go back by plane." Lu Guoxun also interjected and glanced at Zhao Long and Ahu. "Yeah, Yang Shao, we are rough people, we are not used to those flying in the sky, let''s come." Seeing Lu Guoxun''s eyes, how could Zhao Long and Ahu not understand the truth? "No need, the original car was not pulled back to Huahai. It had to be delivered in Fujiang." Yang Ning smiled lightly. Fujiang? Lu Guoxun showed a deep thought, Fujiang is not far away from the Huaijiang River, more than 500 kilometers, take the highway, almost three hours, it is impossible, this batch of rough, this kid bought for others? or At this moment, many thoughts flashed in Lu Guoxun''s heart, but he finally suppressed his curiosity and nodded, "Since this is the case, go early and go back early, seeing the National Day is coming soon, let''s get together, Tongtong The girl was noisy and said to wash warm water, what the **** are you going to wash in the hot weather." "There is still something going on in our country, I am afraid I can''t go. Next time, I might have to stay in Fujiang for a few days." Yang Ning laughed. "Okay, then." Lu Guoxun nodded. At this moment, he was sure that Yang Ning was going to Fujiang. There must be some movements, but people didn''t say it, and it was not easy to ask. Saying goodbye to Lu Guoxun, Hua Baoshan and others, Yang Ning immediately drove away from the exhibition. Just now he took time to buy some rough stones. Of course, it''s not worth much money. They are cheap rough stones that barely reach the level of excellence. I plan to find opportunities to borrow [Ghost Axe Artifact] and carve out some gadgets. Right now, another two days is the National Day. Counting the holidays, Yang Ning has nine days. The purpose is very clear. That is to stay in the [Dream House] and go to Moore with Selna, Morrison and others. Of course, looking for a suitable hotel is imperative. First, the living environment should be quiet and not disturbed. Secondly, it is safety. He who entered the [Dream House] can be said to be undefended. If he is deliberately calculated, he will die in vain. After thinking about it, Yang Ning decided to find an apartment-style hotel in Huaijiang City, and waited for the completion of the [Dream House], before returning to Huahai. After turning off the phone and locking the door of the room, Yang Ning immediately lay in bed and entered [Dream House] as soon as possible. After not coming for a few days, she pushed open the door and Yang Ning immediately noticed that the dream cabin had changed a lot. What he felt most was the atmosphere. There was warmth and harmony everywhere. Everyone''s face would show a warm smile and see him When the lord appeared, these people would shout respectfully and scream the lord. With enough food, Xie Erna has really accommodated a lot of refugees who have fled here, and some of them are old, weak, sick and pregnant, but they have not been discriminated against here. Everyone is like relatives and friends. help. In the farther area, some simple houses have appeared, and smoke from time to time appears, and there are many housing frames around it. The thriving weather has made Yang Ning quite satisfied. "We have already decided, Master Lord, depending on when you plan to leave?" Morrison ran as soon as Yang Ning walked out of the hut. "Now!" Yang Ning said lightly. "Now?" Apparently, Morrison was a little dazed about Yang Ning''s decision to leave. "What? Do you have any opinion on my decision?" Yang Ning''s tone was still bland, but Morrison''s face changed greatly, and he immediately shook his head and said, "God, respected Lord Lord, I am just feeling your decision. It is too wise and wise." Seeing Yang Ning''s expression as usual, she thought that Morrison slapped her **** on the **** and immediately changed the subject: "Please wait a moment, I will inform Miss Xelna and let her prepare with Catherine, we will set off later ." Watching Morrison fart and fart leave, Yang Ning''s mouth twitched with a smile, and at the same time, his eyes looking out the door of the dream house were also longing. "What is the world outside of the hut? What is it looking forward to..." Chapter 355： 355 What is he going to do? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! At the outset, Yang Ning was quite dissatisfied with Yang Ning''s move. She secretly said that this lord was really not a homeowner, but she was too capricious. If she had already made arrangements with Morrison before If they don''t go this way, the hut will be chaotic. After all, there are a series of problems such as the regulation of the staff''s arrangement, the distribution of food, the standards for receiving refugees and the layout of the building, but she and Morrison have everything in hand. "Let''s ride this thing?" Pointing at the two donkeys in front of him, Yang Ning looked stunned. "This donkey is used to transport goods, not for riding." Xelna rolled her eyes angrily. "Will you ride that thing?" Yang Ning looked at the camel brought by Morrison again. "Camels are also used to transport goods!" "So what are we going to ride? The carriage?" Regarding Yang Ning''s question, Xie Erna is very arrogant and funny. If she doesn''t see that the goods have upgraded her equipment for her, so that her ability can be improved in a larger space, she might be too lazy to continue to speak. "walk!" by! Hearing Xelnas answer, Yang Ning couldnt help but wanted to put her **** up. This lady also had some ideas. Hundreds of miles away. There are donkeys and camels that dont ride. She just had to walk. She should have a simple mind. Is it masochism? "If you can''t endure hardship, just say that you don''t have to go." Xie Na hummed: "It really is a spoiled nobleman." Yang Ning also felt quite wronged by such a disappointment. She felt that it would not be able to endure hardship, but that it would be too inefficient to walk on his feet. When will this have to happen? "Honorable adult, this is the case. We don''t have horses. Even if there are, I don''t recommend riding through horses. You know, we choose the shortcut. In addition to facing the bandits and the fierce World of Warcraft, we must also face the nature. Obstacles." Seeing Yang Ning''s face a little uncomfortable, Morrison smiled and explained: "In the dense forest, it has a very complex terrain. The pits are uneven, and horse riding is not necessarily faster than walking. Then it is the swamp, and a little careless , Its very likely to fall into the swamp, that is quite dangerous." "I understand, then let''s go." Yang Ning nodded. At the moment of travel, Yang Ning enjoyed a high-profile farewell ceremony. Of course, I dont know if this was Morrisons advice or the voluntary organization of the refugees. In general, it took more than an hour for Yang Ning to walk out. The door to the dream cabin. In the eyes, it is a piece of green mountains and green water, but there are obvious signs of felling around, but it has lost some of the natural beauty of nature. As Yang Ning imagined, the scenery outside is quite pleasant, without the smell of modern industrial pollution, everything is beautiful and can bring people peace and beauty. In addition to Morrison, Sierna and Catherine, there is also a team of fifteen people who are men, but the qualities are so uneven. Of course, a mixed army of refugees, with less than ten days of training, can reach this level right now. It is already quite difficult. At least it seems that it does have a taste. "Master Lord, Luan Forest is in front of you. Except for the occasional emergence of a few beasts, it is quite safe, not..." After walking for a little while, when he came to a jungle, Morrison immediately introduced Yang Ning to the forest. But before the words were finished, there were several calls for help in the jungle, but the next moment was a scream. Originally also facing Morrison, who talked about security issues with Yang Ning, his face was quite wonderful at this moment. "Be careful!" "alert!" Xelna and Catherine shouted at the same time, the latter stood in front of Yang Ning, with a hint of protection. "Master Lord, if something happens later, I will protect you if you run." Seeing Morrison stand in front of himself with loyalty, Yang Ning felt a little funny because his legs were shaking from time to time and his face was blue and white, obviously in a kind of fear. Assuming that the crisis is coming, Yang Ning has to wonder whether this product has the ability to protect him. "Haha, run! See you run! Damn, that''s all, die poor!" "Bah! Another refugee who fled, and made us chase so long!" With this curse, Yang Ning clearly heard that there was a slash of sound in the place where there was a scream. Two words suddenly appeared in his mind-Whip Corpse! "Damn bastard, I can''t spare you!" Xerna showed her hatred on her face and rushed past. Her skill is quite agile, and she hides in the jungle instantly, looking for the incident quickly. Catherine was embarrassed, she seemed hesitant to keep up, and looked at Yang Ning from time to time. Speaking of that, she was also very angry, and wished to kill these bastards. If she was only a person, she would definitely go with Selna to punish these villains, but now she has more important tasks, that is Protect Yang Ning. "Go and see." Yang Ning finished, and rushed past. His behavior changed Catherine''s complexion, but when she thought about it, she found that Yang Ning had ran out seven or eight meters away and could only catch up. Before leaving, take the next sentence: "Don''t move, watch around, there are conditions Shout immediately." "Sir, you''re so bad." Catherine smirked when she caught up with Yang Ning. "Don''t talk, look, the robber in red is about to be unlucky." Yang Ning didn''t care about Catherine''s complaint. Catherine looked at her, looking down on Yang Ning''s gaze, and saw Selna not far away, drawing her bow and arrow at one go. Suddenly, a cold light flew directly through the dense grass, leaving a knife in the air Brilliant afterimage. "Ah!" The screaming sounded, followed by a slamming noise. "Who! Get out!" The red bandit in Yang Ning''s mouth was killed instantly by Xerna''s superb archery, but the three bandits'' companions were also shocked. Right now, the three robbers showed fierce gaze at the grass where Selna was hiding. Swish... Facing the clamor of this green-robber, Xelna responded calmly with arrows. "what!" The robbers in green clothes who were cruel and cruel at the previous moment, stared at the eyes unbelievably now, and then lowered their heads, looking at the arrows in their chests, and their mouths moved, they seemed to want to say something, but soon they slammed. And fell to the ground. This unpredictable archery frightened the remaining two bandits to disperse, evading the cold arrows that may appear at any time with the help of tree trunks and terrain. "It seems that Elder Selna can do it alone..." Catherine looked at Selna, her eyes bright, just wanting to praise, but suddenly found that Yang Ning, who was sitting next to her, was gone! Where did he go? Catherine couldn''t figure it out anyway. A large living person who was sitting next to her suddenly disappeared from her blinking kung fu. But soon, she noticed that there was a slight swing in the grass not far away. She immediately widened her eyes and breathed. Have become rushed. What is he doing! She wanted to shout, remind Xerna, let her know that Yang Ning was heading in the direction of the two bandits, lest the cold arrow accidentally hurt Yang Ning, but she just wanted to export, but she completely succumbed to the next act of Yang Ning. . Not only her, but also Xerna, who was originally going to draw a bow and shoot an arrow, stopped quietly because of Yang Ning''s move, and at the same time revealed a strange look. Because, in their vision, Yang Ning sneaked into the back of a bandit without knowing it, and slowly stood up indifferently at the moment, grabbing a blood-red dagger in his hand, and slowly reaching out to the neck of the bandit with an unusual calm . What is he trying to do? Maybe, he wanted to...cut the throat? Chapter 356： 356 rank Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Well Yang Ning covered her mouth and cut her throat in one go. It was not the first time she had done this for the coherent coordination of this sloppy cable. It was obvious that when Selna and Catherine were stunned, they also had a big spine cool. Especially after doing all of this, they were quite mysterious lords in their impression. They pulled the body of the bandit into the haystack in a familiar way, and then looked unchanged, and touched the bandit in another direction, which made them again. Take a breath! How much colder and more ruthless can this person continue calmly and indifferently after killing someone? Please, killing people, not killing chickens and sheep? As a mercenary, Catherine had to face other mercenary teams with ulterior motives in addition to the Warcraft in the jungle. In this world full of jungle rules, monsters are far less terrible than popular. I still remember that her eldest brother had raised a beast dog. At that time, she also said to her: the more people I know, the more I like dogs. Therefore, Catherine not only killed Warcraft, but also killed people, but after she could not kill people, she could still look like an innocent person, and her heart would be uneasy and confused. This made her feel strange for Yang Ning now. As for Selna, who is cold inside and outside on weekdays, despite killing two robbers in the past, she has some ups and downs in her heart. She is not a killer who does not blink, and she thinks that she cannot do the coldness of Yang Ning after murder! So, like Catherine, she felt strange to Yang Ning now. "Huh? Where did that guy go?" The white bandits looked to the right, where Yang Ning just wiped his neck and found his companion disappeared, which made him a little puzzled. "He is already on the way, I will send you to reunite with him." As soon as the voice of the bandit in white fell, he felt a sound coming behind him, accompanied by a grunt that made him creepy. "Who!" The robber in white screamed and was about to turn around. Suddenly he felt that his mouth was covered with a force, and then his neck was cold, as if it was cut by something cold. Um... uh... uh... On the verge of death, the white-robbers struggled violently, but he couldn''t get rid of Yang Ning''s arms at all. Soon, the struggle was getting smaller and smaller until his body became soft and slipped to the ground. "You!" Xerna pointed to Yang Ning, her eyes unbelievable. "Why look at me like this?" Yang Ning frowned. "You killed them?" Xelna''s lips shook, not because Yang Ning killed people, but also not the corpse on the ground, but Yang Ning''s calmness at the moment, even indifferent. "Don''t you also kill people?" Yang Ning asked back. At this moment he was quite depressed, I said chick, as for such a fuss? Just now you also shot the two bandits dead, and you will not be the only one in this year. Only the state officials will set fire, and the people will not be allowed to light up? Xelna was stagnant, but she couldn''t find any rebuttal. She understood that she was a little sick. Yang Ning was too lazy to think about what the two women were thinking in front of her eyes, and calmly said: "You let Morrison bury the refugee." After that, he squatted beside the white-robber and stretched his hand over the robber Groping. "What are you doing?" Xelna''s eyes widened. "Look at what comes from them." Yang Ning did not lift his head back. "They should be the Dyro bandits." Catherine said beside her. Seeing Yang Ning stopping his movements and looking at himself, Catherine was silent for a while, and then she said: "Diro bandits are notorious in this area. Through the war, they killed refugees who fled everywhere. In their eyes There is only money and the refugees caught by them, even if they present all the property, they will still be tortured, even the elderly and children will not let go." Speaking of which, Catherine saw a sorrow in her eyes, but more hatred: "I heard that they still take pleasure in bloodthirsty, betting on who kills many people, the robbers who gamble lose will exhale the body, and the mad will also be mad It was minced and fed to the beast. As for the women, they had to feed them for fun, and they were finally humiliated to death." "Beast!" Xelna clenched her fingers holding the longbow. "Do you know where the den of the Diro bandit group is?" Yang Ning asked, seemingly or unintentionally. "I heard that Sari Lake was thirty miles away..." Catherine responded subconsciously, but suddenly her eyes widened. "Adult, why are you asking this?" "It''s simple, I want to destroy this den." Yang Ning said slowly. "No!" Catherine screamed and shook her head. "It''s too dangerous. It is said that they have hundreds of people. Each of them is a habitual criminal who doesn''t blink. Their leader, Diro, nicknamed the butcher, is said to be a warrior!" Warrior? Yang Ning showed some doubts, and he found that when Catherine heard the word Martial Master, the face of Xerna changed and changed. "And the Diro bandit group, there are at least five samurai." Catherine bit her lip, "If you don''t know the strength of the Diro bandit group, I''m afraid I will have destroyed them when I came here." Yang Ning frowned slightly, and his heart moved. He quietly opened the Eye of the Realityto see Catherine''s attributes. Catherine Attribute: invalid Rating: Samurai invalid? What kind of joke is this about? Yang Ning dumbfounded, once thought he was dazzled, and then looked at Xerna aside. Xerna Attribute: invalid Rating: Warrior Is it invalid again? "It seems that the exploration standard of the dream cabin is different from the reality." Yang Ningruo thought. "Wait for a chance to seek justice for these refugees." Xerna bit her lip, looking very unwilling. Yang Ning didn''t nod his head, nor did he shake his head. Right now, he was thinking about this so-called defining standard. What difference is there between the warrior, the warrior and the warrior? At this moment, Yang Ning''s mind appeared with systematic information feedback. He hurriedly explored it, and the frowned eyebrows were not soothing, but deepened. In fact, the information sent by the system happened to answer Yang Ning''s current confusion, even deeper than the question he was thinking about. In the world of dream cabins, there are not only physical trainers, but also magicians who master natural elements. Of course, whether it is a martial artist or a magician, there are equal-order criteria. However, the judgment criteria of the two are exactly the same, and they are divided into nine ranks: warrior, teacher, spirit, soul, king, emperor, emperor, zun, and holy. As for Xerna''s status as a warrior, she completely relies on her physical strength to fight the enemy. Because she doesn''t condense her martial arts, she can''t enter the warrior level. Catherine is different. She has martial arts in her body. With the power of her body, she is far more powerful than ordinary martial arts. As for the warrior in Catherines mouth, the martial gas is condensed to the extreme. After a period of transpiration and fermentation, it turns into the warriors dream of the warrior. These warrior fluids can penetrate into the blood bones. The strength of the flesh reaches the effect of Jiulian! Even a dozen warriors, it is difficult to take a few moves in front of the warrior, this is the worst first practice. If it is a high-level martial artist who has reached Jiulian physically, I am afraid that dozens of warriors can die instantly without feeling! This is the huge gap between gaseous state and liquid state! "Wait, if that''s the case, then what is my rank?" Yang Ning looked suspicious. I checked my attributes subconsciously, and soon, Yang Ning was stunned! Chapter 357： 357 invalid Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Attribute: Because the host is not real, the judgment is invalid. Rating: Because the host is not real, the judgment is invalid. Let me go, what happened? The non-real body appears? Yes, this is a dream cabin, understandable. But the problem is that the attributes and ratings are judged to be invalid. Isn''t that mocking me as a waste? Lying! Suddenly Yang Ning had the urge to go crazy, but he thought about it. His strength, skill, and speed have not been affected by the two robbers just now. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to sneak into the enemy''s back so easily. Thinking of this, Yang Ning looked slightly better. He felt that his current ability should be roughly the same as the situation in [Killing Space]. Wait, doesn''t it mean that in this dream cabin, you are a bug that will never get tired? But soon, Yang Ning shook his head. He felt that his thoughts were taken for granted, because the feeling of being in a dream cabin is completely different from the feeling of [Killing Space], and this feeling is quite obvious because he Can still feel the physical energy consumption of the body. Although it seems that he retains his ability in reality, Yang Ning is not happy. He still has the feeling of being a waste. At least in this world of weak meat and strong food, even he has a sense of crisis. It is not clear how powerful the martial artist is, but he feels that he should not be able to face opponents of this level. Increase strength? Correct! I am going to have a supreme system, what are you afraid of? Yang Ning immediately opened the [shop] and began to search for treasures that could enhance his strength. "Huh? [Nongwu Elixir], which can give birth to martial arts in the body of the warrior? It''s not expensive, it is 5,000 points?" "Huh? [Chemical Potion] that can greatly increase the martial arts? It''s not expensive, it only needs 15,000 points." "Isn''t it, even the [Flying Wings of the Winged Lion] who let the samurai go directly to the martial arts master? Are you kidding, even 100,000 points? It''s a little expensive, oh, it''s good quality, no wonder." Yang Ning looked at the store with excitement and didn''t notice at all, whether it was Catherine or Selna, she stared at the goods suspiciously, seeming to be thinking, this guy should not lose heart in the daytime Right? "by!" Yang Ning''s eyes widened, revealing incredible colors. When he happily spent 5,000 points and exchanged [Nengwu Elixir], the whole person was dumbfounded. Not available? The display is crimson? At the beginning, he wondered whether such a finished product could not be brought to the dream cabin, but the word "Nengwu Elixir" remarked "only support the use of the dream cabin", which dispelled his concerns. If it just doesn''t work, what''s the point? This money...no, this point is spent? Brother Hang, right? Suddenly, he remembered something, could it be because he didn''t enter the dream cabin, so it caused the situation now? This idea really made Yang Ning scratch his head and scratch his head, because of this possibility, which he least wanted and least wanted to encounter. However, often contrary to expectations, as the system sent a piece of feedback again, Yang Ning smiled bitterly. "It seems that I have to find a way to solve this problem, otherwise, let alone hunting Warcraft, complete the side mission of [Collect Monster Core], I am afraid to survive in this world, will be quite passive, I dont want to become a weak person to be sheltered by others ." Yang Ning shook his head. He didnt think about how to solve this embarrassing problem, but the system ignored it. It was originally very clever and positive, but now it didnt squeak, which made Yang Ning realize that perhaps maybe now. not the right time yet. This is not the first time that he has come into contact with the Supreme System. Yang Ning always feels that the Supreme System should have its own intelligence, because most of the time, it is the Supreme System prompting tasks, and when he is confused, he sends feedback to answer. Right now, when he is so puzzled and eager to find a solution, this thing is not only standing by, but even squeaking a word, Yang Ning feels that he should not have the ability to solve this embarrassing problem, or It''s time. "Not reconciled." Yang Ning murmured to himself. "What''s wrong?" Xerna said beside her. Obviously, Yang Ning smirked, frowned, depressed, and crying, which surprised her and Catherine. Her cold face showed some concern. "It''s nothing. I just encountered some embarrassing things." Yang Ning was already very upset, so he responded without feeling angry. Suddenly, he moved inside and looked at Selna, unconsciously, more A bottle of liquid. "Want to become a warrior?" Yang Ning smiled. "I don''t want to." Xelna stepped back cautiously. She felt that Yang Ning''s performance now, like those scumbags who cheated the girl, even with this smile, falling into her eyes, also became a wretched grin. Yang Ning''s smile froze abruptly, and suddenly he had a suffocation, Nima was really kindly struck by thunder, people originally wanted to help you to promote quickly, you are good, and even thoughtlessly, I thought that brother was a wolf who cheated Little Red Riding Hood Grandma, let me go, can you have a bigger brain? "You really don''t want to?" Yang Ning sullenly said, "I warn you, there is only one chance." Seeing Yang Ning is not a joke, Xerna''s face was hesitant, and she said after a while: "Do you really have a way to make me a warrior? Did you lie to me?" "As a great lord, do you think I will be joking with you on such a serious issue?" Yang Ning still sternly. At this moment, Xerna, who had some doubts, suddenly gave birth to a desire. For the realm of samurai, it can be said that she dreamed of it. Unfortunately, she was just an ordinary person born in the Orion family. She did not have the family conditions like Catherine. Was sent to the Cavaliers Academy, which caused her to miss the best training period. The early stereotypes made her feel that she was completely out of the realm of the samurai, but at the moment, Yang Ning told her that there was a way to make her a samurai. How could she not be excited? "Really...really?" Xerna''s tone shivered. "Here you are!" Yang Ning handed [Nongwu Elixir] directly to Xie Erna, and slowly said: "Drink it and you will have martial arts in your body." "This is?" Xelna took the medicine bottle and saw that the liquid inside was as white and warm as milk. "Although you drink it, this is a newly developed medicament. Don''t forget, I am a pharmacist." Hearing Yang Ning''s words, Xie Erna no longer insisted. She knew that Yang Ning would not harm her, so she pulled off the bottle cap and put the bottle mouth in her mouth. Grumbling... Soon, a full bottle of "Nongwu Elixir" was drunk by Xerna at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and Yang Ning''s eyes could not help blinking, the secret road was indeed a female middle school hero, this is just a sea drink, so Will you all drink up? Do you think this is beer? Throwing away the empty bottle in her hand, Xerna was puzzled, because there was no feeling in her body at the moment, and she was still the kind of lifeless. I was about to open my mouth to ask, but suddenly, her face with suspicion changed suddenly, only to realize that a hot airflow suddenly rose in her body, and then surged into her head, just like the heat from the rice cooker when it was opened. , So that she suddenly raised a strong sense of dizziness. Immediately thereafter, when this airflow surged into the highest point, it immediately spread out along the four sides, flowing to her limbs, and there were countless meridians in the body. At the moment, Xerna not only had a pretty face, but her neck, as well as her exposed arms and calves, were all flushed, as if you were in a stove. Catherine on the side had already widened her eyes and opened her mouth incredulously, revealing an unbelievable look. As a warrior who has already advanced, she naturally sees at a glance that the current Xerna is hitting the same level as her, and is gradually coming to an end. If all goes well, it will not take long for Xelna to have something inferior to her. Fighting power! After looking at the changes in Xelna''s eyes, and at the potion bottle that Xelna threw away, finally, Catherine''s eyes turned to Yang Ning, revealing indescribable surprise, and secretly said: "Is this guy still a person?" Chapter 358： 358 is enough Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Its no wonder that Catherine was so shocked. You know, she had talked to Selna a long time ago. She also knew that Serna learned martial arts from the day after tomorrow. She missed the best period of martial arts, and her physical conditions had been fixed, almost to the extent that she had reached the final conclusion. If there are no adventures in his life, he is destined to become a samurai. But at the moment, Xie Erna has broken the so-called conclusion of the coffin. It won''t take long before she can become a samurai with martial arts in her body. The reason is that she drank a bottle of Yangning''s special potion, so ridiculous. How dare you believe this? If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, if anyone told her this, Catherine would have thought that those who said it were crazy! Seeing the impossible become possible with her own eyes, Catherine showed a deep shock, she had an unreal feeling, but now this scene, especially seeing the flushing of Selna''s body gradually dissipated, she knew that Selna had entered the realm of samurai, Really better than the gold coins in your pocket! "I''m promoted?" Feeling the powerful power emerging in her body, Xerna was at a loss. "Just entered the Warrior Realm?" Seeing Catherine''s complex nodded face, after a short moment of stunned Selna, she slowly closed her eyes, and there was a little splash of water in the corners of her eyes. She thought that the regrets destined in this life had just become the past, and she was excited at this moment. But more is appreciated. "Thank you." For a while, Xerna looked at Yang Ning. "Don''t be busy with thanks first." Yang Ning smiled mysteriously, and under the puzzled eyes of Xie Erna and Catherine, slowly said: "Want to go further?" "Go one step further?" "really?" Contrary to two emotions, Xie Erna obviously didn''t understand Yang Ning''s meaning for a while, but Catherine on the side, but her heart was trembling, with a complex color of shock and ecstasy on her face. Looking at the thoughts exposed on Catherine''s face, after a short moment of stunned Xie Na was suddenly shocked, and looked again at Yang Ning''s eyes, revealing the unbelievable incredible. She had a crazy idea, which made her feel quite ridiculous. She didn''t dare to go down and think, because she thought this possibility was really absurd and incredible! Could it be that this mysterious lord, there is still a way for them to advance to the realm of martial artists? Is this too fake? Just drank a bottle of potion, and then advanced to the dream warrior realm, Xie Erna already felt incredible, but now, this mysterious lord, are they going to let them go to another big realm? "Did I lie to you?" Yang Ning''s words embarrassed Selna and Catherine. After finishing talking, Yang Ning''s thoughts were immersed in the [shop], forced to endure the pain of the meat, spent 100,000 points, and exchanged a copy of [Flying Wings]. Originally, he was planning to redeem two copies of [Flying Wing Lion''s Effort], but considering that Catherine had entered the warrior realm very early, the distance was advanced, but she lacked enough martial arts, so she spent 30,000 points to redeem Two bottles of [Chemical Potion]. After all, the points can still be saved. Looking at Yang Ning''s hands, once again magically adding two bottles of potions, and a glass container filled with red liquid, Xelna was just stunned for a while, and Catherine was like a ghost. "You actually have a container of space!" Catherine stared at Yang Ning inexplicably, trying to see what the flowers looked like. "Space container?" Yang Ning stunned for a moment, but soon scolded herself confused, and should not take things out of the [warehouse] in front of them. However, his face was as usual and calmly said: "As a great lord, is it a weird thing to have a space container to hold things?" Listening to Yang Ningfeng''s light and light tone, Catherine''s mouth twitched fiercely, and lost her voice: "God, this is a space container, every piece is worth even the city, even my family can''t take it at its most glorious time. Come out one." So precious? Yang Ning stunned, his mind entered the shop again, and wanted to check the so-called space container in Catherine''s mouth. "Isn''t it?" Yang Ning was so stunned. This was the first time that the search failed in [Shop]. "Isn''t it possible that the so-called space container is perfect or even epic?" Thinking about it, Yang Ning exited the [shop], and Catherines almost abnormal expression was slightly so trivial, he coughed, and continued: "The space container is left by my family, but I dont seem to care about this right now. When it comes to such things, your first priority is to quickly advance, and then we will go to the den of the Diro bandits." Listen, both Catherine and Selna immediately regained their spirits, and they no longer struggle with the problem of space containers. After all, Yang Ning is already mysterious enough in their minds, and a little more mystery will not only make them more curious, but will change. It was numb. Yang Ning handed the glass container holding [Flying Lion''s Blood] to Xelna, and explained: "This is called "Flying Lion''s Blood", which can help the samurai directly advance to the rank of warrior." Xelna was stunned. She didnt know what [Flying Wings], and even the shrewd brain in her daily life was short-circuited at this moment. What is it that can help a samurai to advance directly to a warrior? Promoted to martial arts? Or directly promoted? Compared to Sierna''s dumbness, Catherine on the side was completely messed up, screaming with her mouth covered: "Flying lion''s blood? Oh my god, how can you have such a baby!" "Do you know [Flying Wings'' hard work]?" Yang Ning looked puzzled. Catherine stared at [Flying Lion''s Blood] clutched by Xelna, her big beautiful eyes were blazing hot, and she whispered: "Is this really the Flying Wing Lion''s blood? God, is this really a four-star Warcraft flying wing?" Is the lions effort?" At this moment, Xerna also awakened completely. After hearing Catherine mentioned the four words of four-star Warcraft, she finally realized how much precious the container she was holding in her hand! "Sir, it''s too expensive, I can''t ask for this thing!" Xerna shook her head, and wanted to return [Flying Lion''s Blood] to Yang Ning. "It''s yours," Yang Ning said with a straight face. "Why? Do you want to disobey my orders?" "I..." Xerna was at a loss again. Although she knew that it was not good to receive such a valuable item for no reason, she looked at [Flying Lion''s Blood] with eagerness. "Now this thing is yours. Remember, without my order, you can''t return it to me, nor throw it away, let alone give it to others!" Seeing that Yang Ning''s attitude was very firm, Xerna nodded and stood quietly, but her eyes showed excitement that was hard to conceal. Seeing that Xerna got [Flying Lion''s blood], Catherine was not as particular as Xerna, and looked at Yang Ning pitifully: "Adult..." "Okay, take it." Yang Ning handed Catherine the two bottles of "Chemical Potion". "What''s this?" Catherine immediately rejoiced. "A potion that can increase martial arts might not be as effective as [Flying Lion''s blood]." Hearing this, Catherine''s eyes inevitably revealed a little loss, but Yang Ning''s next words made her eyes shine: "You are now firmly grounded Then, using [Flying Wings] is a little wasteful, and what is lacking is just enough force. And this potion is the most suitable for you. Although you drink, you have enough!" Catherine looked excitedly at Yang Ning, nodded, then pulled out the bottle and drank directly. Chapter 359： 359 Adults...Adults... Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After drinking two bottles of "Qiqi Potion" in a row, Catherine immediately felt a surging heat in her body. She is very familiar with this heat, this is martial arts! Catherine was surprised to find that this sudden increase in force was no less than the amount of force she had accumulated for many years. Right now, the two old and new forces began to merge quickly, and gradually turned up. "Adult... doesn''t seem to be enough..." Catherine was a little puzzled. "Not enough?" Yang Ning looked as usual, but the corner of his mouth was hardly noticed, and he quickly exchanged another bottle of [Chemical Potion] from [Store], and then handed it to Catherine. Catherine said thank you, without hypocritical affection, she just pulled the cap off and continued to drink. The speed of rotation of the airflow suddenly became a lot faster, and the martial arts in the body suddenly increased a little, but gradually, it seems that the speed of rotation has slowed down, which makes Catherine anxiously said: "Adult... it seems not enough..." "Not enough?" Yang Ning swallowed secretly, whispering, "How much worse?" "If... if I come again... then two more bottles..." Catherine''s face was ruddy, and she didn''t know whether it was because the breakthrough was imminent or she was ashamed. Yang Ning couldn''t help but smoked hard, then two more bottles? I said sister, what do you think of buying beer? Having endured the pain, Yang Ning spent another 30,000 points and exchanged two bottles of [Chemistry Potion] from the [Store]. Catherine was delighted, and secretly said that this thing is really a good thing. Our lord Lord is the best. He is not stingy at all. This kind of baby can manage enough. Several were happy and some were sad, and while Catherine was happy, she didn''t see Yang Ning''s face hurt. Two bottles of [Chemistry Potion] lowered her stomach, and Catherine felt that the martial arts in her body had become more intense, and the speed of the airflow rotating right now reached a terrifying level. This air flow kept gathering to the top of her head, which made her feel dizzy and could not help closing her eyes. Seeing this situation of Catherine, Yang Ning was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but whoever thought that, the girl suddenly opened her eyes again, and said pitifully: "Adult...Adult...or... another bottle...Well...the best two bottles...that Its definitely enough..." Yang Ning''s eyes were wide open, and the corners of his mouth were twitching violently. His absurd face was staring at Catherine''s eyes, as if looking at a monster. one more bottle? This is not enough, two bottles? Please, I said sister, do you think this is a bar promotion, do you buy one get one free? Is this Nima bottomless? One bottle after another, and then two bottles and two bottles come directly, I will go, this should not belong to the concept of bottomless hole, this Nima is simply a tiankeng! Right now, Yang Ning''s intestines are regretful. Why do you want to be cheap? Buy this pit father''s [Chemistry Potion] and get another copy of [Flying Lion''s Blood]. Is everything okay? Damn, Smart I was confused for a while, greedy and cheap, Nima was going to be punished! "Adult...Adult..." In the face of Catherine''s pitiful appearance, Yang Ning had a painful face from the [Store] and exchanged two bottles of [Chemical Potion] again. After Catherine took it with excitement, she immediately drank it. The girl''s stomach seemed to be a bottomless hole. Isn''t it afraid that this thing will be suffocated by such a sea drink? Seeing Catherine close her eyes completely, she should never wake up again. Yang Ning finally breathed a sigh of relief and was extremely depressed. After careful calculation, before and after, I exchanged a total of seven bottles of [Chemical Potion], and the cost reached a staggering 15,000 points. If I exchanged [Flying Lions blood], I can save 5,000 points, which is almost It''s a loss-making business! Fortunately, Catherine didn''t open her mouth and shut up, otherwise Yang Ning felt that she might be alive and fainted. Yang Ning swears that no matter what happens in the future, he will never say that these two words are enough! Xerna seemed to see something, and smiled secretly with her mouth open. It seems that his own lord, he has not always been able to keep Taishan collapsed without changing his face. For a long time, when Catherine opened her eyes again, there was an inscrutable ecstasy on her face. Her performance was almost exactly the same as when Selna was promoted to a samurai! "I''m promoted to martial arts?" At this moment, Catherine was a bit muddled, but she quickly got excited. Now, her hands and feet are very different from before, giving a very strong momentum. Yang Ning was about to say something. Suddenly, Catherine said in surprise: "No, there is something wrong with the body. What happened to these military fluids?" Seeing Catherine''s startled look, Yang Ning and Selna both showed their concerns, but Catherine sat on the ground and closed her eyes again. Yang Ning noticed that there was a burning sensation around Catherine, flushing all over her body, and many meridians floating on her skin. Seeing Catherine''s original shock fade away, Yang Ning was relieved, but he didn''t dare to carelessly, but was on guard. Once Catherine had an accident, he immediately found a way to the Supreme System. After more than half an hour, the meridian floating on Catherine''s body slowly disappeared. Then, the flushing on her body slowly dissipated. When everything was calm, Catherine opened her eyes slowly, and her face was blank. Color: "Is this the military fluid refining mentioned by my brother?" Yang Ning moved slowly and said slowly, "You have been refined once?" "Not once." Catherine shook her head with a complex face. "It seems...it seems to have passed three times." three times? Yang Ning showed an unexpected look. Does this mean that the current Catherine has become the Third Refining Warrior directly? Could it be the reason of [Chemical Potion]? definitely is! I''ll just say, so how can a swallowing a jujube drink a sea drink so quickly consume the medicine in the body? It must be because of the stamina of the potion, so Catherine, the newly-proclaimed warrior, directly let the military fluid cleanse the body three times at an unimaginable speed! Figured this out, Yang Ning looked slightly better, at least that suffocated, dissipated a lot. "Adult, I want to get acquainted with this new force." Catherine got up with a rare solemnity: "Soon." "Exactly." Yang Ning waved his hand, and when Catherine left her with her sword, Yang Ning looked at Xerna and slowly said, "The way to use [Flying Lion''s Blood] is to apply this blood to the whole body and let the body Absorb. Are you coming by yourself, or let me... cough cough... let Catherine help you?" Xie Erna''s face was reddish, and after seeing Yang Ning white, she grabbed the bottle of [Flying Lion''s Blood] and walked towards the grass, while walking: "I''ll do it myself, please wait here. " Let me go, what attitude? It seems to be taking advantage of you. Just for your sake, I just talked about it for a while, wasn''t it intentional? Didn''t you change it later? Yang Ning sullen for a while, and heard the sound of clamoring to undress from the grass, and suddenly his face became grotesque. This girl should have a pretty good figure. The convex convexity, the concave concaveness, the so-called convexity and curling Should be... Cough cough cough... I''ll just go around, it''s too evil, this picture is too beautiful to look directly at! Anyway, brother is also a lord, right? This rabbit doesn''t eat the grass beside the nest, is it possible to become a lord, even a rabbit? Yang Ning suddenly turned around, and then shouted: "I turned my back, feel relieved, I won''t let people peep!" Xelna: "..." "Have you taken it off?" "..." "Apply oil as soon as you take it off...cough...it''s blood..." "..." "Why don''t you help me? I often put sunscreen on people...cough cough...this blood..." "go away!" Finally, instead of erupting in silence, she screamed in silence. In the face of Xernas almost violent scolding, Yang Ning''s neck shrank, fearing that her **** was hitting her arrow, she immediately laughed and said, "Don''t be excited, don''t be excited, I''ll leave now, By the way, I went to Morrison." Chapter 360： 360 Nether Dragon Scream Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This forest is still very safe. At least Catherine is nearby. Now that she has advanced to the Third Refining Martial Artist, both her hearing and smell are extremely keen. I believe that as soon as someone approaches, she will be aware of it for the first time. Therefore, regarding the safety of Catherine''s promotion process, Yang Ning is quite relieved. Of course, Yang Ning wouldnt do anything to peep. Although the [Eye of the Real] can be opened, you can read all kinds of prominences and back warps, but who makes Yang Ning think of himself as a gentleman What? The so-called gentleman is lustful, and he has the right way. We are gentlemen, not indecent assholes. How can we do things such as voyeurism? Although it took 200,000 points before and after, Yang Ning thought it was worth it. Whether it was Selna or Catherine, he was already his confidant and the main force that could guarantee the safety of the dream cabin in the future. The increase in strength will not only bring the protection of the dream cabin to a higher level, but also, with this generous gift today, will also allow these two women to do things for him sincerely, which is called to cultivate loyalty. About an hour later, when the two women appeared again, Yang Ning was very calm, but Morrison and the militiamen were scared one by one. The most important thing is that Xie Na and Catherine who have just advanced, can''t control the momentum exuded by the martial artist very well. Looking at these two women, Yang Ning is very happy. "Now you are confident that you can get rid of the nest of the Dyro bandits?" Yang Ning asked. "Have!" "I can not wait any more." Both Xelna and Catherine showed ruthlessness, and their promotion to martial artists made them extremely confident. "Master Lord, then we..." Morrison was obviously a little uneasy. "You just wait for us near here." Yang Ning said slowly. "No!" Morrison shook his head like Gulang: "Let''s go too." Yang Ning was about to say no, but Xelna nodded and said, "No problem, you can let them back a little bit later." After thinking about it, Yang Ning also felt feasible, and nodded, "Then go together." Sari Lake used to be famous for its beautiful scenery, but it is a pity that since the beginning of the war, it has been occupied by the Diro bandits and has become a famous murderous place within a hundred miles. Every day, poor refugees are slaughtered here, and bones and limbs can be seen everywhere. The original clear lake water is also a little dirty, exuding a slight **** smell, and from time to time there are corpses floating on the lake. Along the way, both Morrison and those of the miscellaneous army, their faces are extremely ugly, and obviously they are not suitable for this **** and brutal scene. Of course, many miscellaneous soldiers showed sadness. After all, these dead people were refugees like them, but they were so unfortunate. This made them sad, and at the same time they were extremely angry with the Diro bandits. As for Catherine and Selna, their faces are equally sad, but more of them are fierce, and countless times, they have sentenced the death penalty to Duro bandits! "Huh? Brother, look, woman! Beautiful woman!" Outside the base camp of the Dyro bandits group, a few sentry bandits were chatting. Suddenly, one of them saw Catherine and Selna, and then they were shocked to the heavens, and then they had an unabashed desire. "It''s so beautiful. It''s so cool tonight. Go up and grab it!" A bandit who looked like the leader immediately became excited. "court death!" Da Lao Yuan heard the slurs of these robbers, and she had already started killing Xerna. After fifty meters, she quickly pulled a bow and shot arrows, and swish four arrows in a row. what! The screams came one after another, and one of the arrows penetrated two people! Five companions died in an instant. The robber leader first showed a look of panic, then screamed: "enemy attack! enemy attack!" "Noisy!" Catherine rushed towards the robber leader at a very fast speed. Under the frightened eyes of the other party, her sword pierced. puff! The head of the robber was pierced in an instant, and the terror on his face was frozen at this moment forever. However, the previous call of the bandit leader was obviously effective. Soon, more than thirty bandits carried weapons and killed them. After seeing Yang Ning and others, they were shocked for a while, and then they saw the lying bodies lying on the ground. , The leader''s anger said: "The killing of the male, as for these two women, slowly killing them, rest assured that the brothers have a share!" These robbers are obviously killers, and there is no nonsense at the moment. "mob." Catherine''s face ridiculed, even if she hadn''t advanced yet, using her as a warrior''s skill, there wasn''t much problem with cooking these people, but it would be a little more troublesome. But right now, she is not what she used to be, and her momentum as a three-reinforced martial artist immediately blooms. "Warrior!" "She is a warrior!" "This girl is actually a warrior!" "Damn, how could a martial artist appear?" Suddenly, these robbers were messy one by one, and they never dreamed that the one who ran into the field today was actually a warrior of the same level as their boss Diro! Right now, they screamed and killed them completely chilled. It is difficult for ordinary warriors to take a few tricks in front of the martial masters, not to mention them ordinary warriors who do not even have martial arts. I dont know who screamed, these robbers wanted birds and beasts scattered, but at this moment, one of them suddenly screamed screamingly. At that time, they didnt care too much. One person, even if several people die at the same time, it is not surprising! At the moment, they hate their parents for having two legs, but with the scream just now, each of them heard a majestic scream in their ears! What is this sound? This scream, through the eardrums, rang out in their minds, and even the soul trembles violently, as if a mortal, standing in front of a giant beast is feeble. At this moment, some of them felt that their legs were difficult to control as if they were **** with huge rocks, and some people even had obvious short circuits in their thinking. Obviously, they have not recovered from this scream. But soon, these people felt a slight cold in the neck, and then gradually lost consciousness. Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... In just ten seconds, there were more than a dozen corpses on the ground. This scene made Morrison and others not far away looked stunned. I saw the mysterious lord Yang Ning in the field, holding a bright red dagger in his hand, and easily killed a dozen bandits. Although surprised by Yang Ning''s dexterous skill, this is not the reason for their shock. The place where they felt incredible was the robbers who were scared and dared to escape. They were all stunned in a flash. They were stunned by their own lord, and they wiped their necks as if they were strolling in a court! If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it at all. There are so strange things in this world! Not only they, but also Selna and Catherine, were also surprised. Just now they also heard the screams from their ears, and they were also affected by a moment. At that time they were quite shocked, but they soon realized that Xiao''s location is exactly where Yang Ning is. His eyes fell on Yang Ning, and then he shifted to the dagger with bright red handle but short black handle. At this moment, they also thought of their own lord, a master of refining who was able to refine elite weapons. "Is it a good weapon? But is it too powerful?" Catherine murmured, and suddenly, she showed shock: "Could it be... Could it be a perfect class?" Chapter 361： 361 this lunatic! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Perfect level? is that a lie? Catherine groaned weakly in her heart. Starting from knowing the mysterious lord, she felt that the active brain cells in the past were not enough. First, countless foods, then help her repair the saber, and then upgrade her saber to the elite level, which is not enough. There are a lot of potions to increase the martial arts, and even the flying wing lion can work hard Give gifts to others. Right now, a suspected perfect weapon appears, although Catherine has repeatedly emphasized that she wants to calm herself, but she can''t help shouting in her heart, which makes me calm! On the other hand, Xerna calmed down a lot. She was born in the ordinary Orion family. She naturally has no eyesight like Catherine, and she has little concept of perfect items. After knowing that this might be a perfect weapon, I was only slightly surprised, and Catherine''s gaffe was obviously at two different extremes. Sometimes, ignorance is not a kind of happiness, just because of ignorance, so live happily without too much trouble. The rest of the robbers were almost crying. Who is this? How is it the same as Grim Reaper? Was that horrible sound just made by him? Is he a human or a monster? In the face of Yang Ning, who generally reaps his life, these robbers have already been scared, not to mention fighting, and they have no courage to face Yang Ning. In their view, the current Yang Ning is far more than the two warriors Selna and Catherine. terrible! Because of people, the fear of the unknown often exceeds the cognition too much. It''s a pity that they didn''t run far, they were cut to the ground by the Catherine who had come back. As for some fish that missed the net, they were also not spared, because for Selna, the ranger who was promoted to a warrior, the farther he ran, he died. The faster. The almost one-sided situation was completely a boring but massacre. Yang Ning withdrew his dagger and glanced at the group of robbers who had been killed again, with a cruel smile on his face. "Follow up!" Seeing Yang Ning rush to a group of robbers as if he were suicidal, Xelna and Catherine quickly stepped forward to support them, and at the same time they exploded into the warrior''s spirit, intending to deter these robbers. "It''s a warrior!" "Damn! Call the boss!" "God, it''s a warrior! When will we offend such people!" "It''s done! It''s done!" At the beginning, when I saw two beautiful beauties like Xie Erna and Catherine, these robbers were still very excited, but they knew that the women who had ideas were all martial artists. At this moment, not to mention the idea, even thinking is almost out of order. . Seeing the **** scenes outside, especially those who died or their companions, knew that the two martial artists were here to slaughter. At this moment, even if they were murderous, they couldn''t help but shudder. "court death!" Originally frightened by the momentum of Selna and Catherine, these robbers were still stunned one by one. After seeing the rushing Yang Ning, they immediately showed a fierce color, and even cursed: "Damn, I will die even today. This will also pull you back." "Is it?" In the face of this group of robbers, Yang Ning didn''t even blink his eyebrows. The feeling of being sheltered was quite uncomfortable. Although there was no force in his body, this did not mean that he did not compete with ordinary warriors, even samurai. Strength. Judging from Catherine''s performance just now, based on experience, Yang Ning feels that he may have the power to fight, but it will definitely be reluctant. However, even if the other party is killing, Yang Ning still has a sense of self-preservation. This discovery made him quite excited. At least he was not without any fighting power, nor was he a waste! "go to hell!" At the moment, a group of bandits rushed to Yang Ning and tried to hack him to death. Yang Ning''s expression remained the same, and after evading calmly, the cold light in his eyes suddenly flashed. Assault! This is the first time that Yang Ning has launched [attack and kill] outside the [kill space]! Right now, as Yang Ning launched the offensive technique, the surface of the body immediately overflowed with dark air that was invisible to the naked eye. [Attack and Surge] Once launched, Yang Ning seems to have changed his personality, no hesitation, no fear, all the offensives have formed a momentum, that is, the overbearing courage to move forward! This momentum instantly affected the robbers who came from the killing. As the first to be affected by this momentum, they immediately raised a sense of fear that they could not face! In their view, Yang Ning''s behavior at the moment is simply giving up and daring to dismount the emperor! Is Nima a lunatic? Faced with this group of people, dare you rush over alone? Also, isn''t this kid afraid of death? At this moment, the first few people were suddenly confused. The original cruelty and violentness also showed obvious stagnation. The behavior of wielding the knife in his hand gradually became hesitant. However, Yang Ning did not hesitate, but he grabbed [Dragon''s Fang], and stabbed at the foremost bandit. The robber wanted to dodge, but suddenly, he was shocked to find that Yang Ning''s speed suddenly accelerated, and he could only watch the scarlet dagger and plunged into his chest! puff! As if cutting tofu, Yang Ning, with a dagger and a hand, directly pierced the chest of the bandit. The brutal and **** scene of this scene made the bandits beside him breathe a sigh of relief. "Crazy! This lunatic!" "Pervert! He is a pervert!" At this moment, the robbers nearby jumped on their feet and scolded their mother, but then, their hearing system came with a roar enough to tremble their souls. This roar seemed to come from ancient times. Many of them remembered a word in their minds. --Dragon! At this moment, some of them have stagnation in their thinking, and others have normal thoughts, but their bodies have become numb and sore. What''s more, like carrying a huge stone of ten thousand pounds, they are pressed to breathe hard and move hard! "kill!" Catherine, who had been preparing for it, immediately waved her sword and killed the robbers when she saw that the robbers were abnormal. Perhaps it is clear that Yang Ning''s weapons are special, so she and Xelna didn''t rush over, but chose to stop at a certain place. At this distance, they have enough self-confidence that when Yang Ning is in trouble, she can immediately shoot. With a scream, the first to suffer is naturally the bandits affected by the dragon screams. They are like scarecrows. They are relentlessly harvested by Yang Ning and Catherine. For these sinister robbers, Catherine cant wait to kill them. So every time you start, there is no room left! In contrast, after killing a dozen bandits, Yang Ning no longer chose to kill, but returned to Selna, which made Selna and Catherine secretly relieved. Although they were very impressed with Yang Nings ability, they were even shocked, but they all saw that Yang Ning didnt have the force at all, but only by virtue of a weapon of suspected perfect quality and a powerful combat style, Only achieved such an impressive record. But not only would they not underestimate Yang Ning, on the contrary, they also admired abnormally, because they believed that in this state of Yang Ning, they had no courage to dare to face this group of cruel and murderous gangsters. Side missions: [suppress bandits] Task description: Sari Lake is preoccupied with a group of gangsters full of vices. Their leader Diro, a cruel and murderous character, led the Diro bandit group he founded and committed a heinous crime. The righteous warrior takes up the weapon in his hand and destroys the root of these evils! task progress: Kill the robbers by hand: 30/30 (completed) Kill four leaders by hand: 0/4 (task in progress) Kill leader Diro personally: 0/1 (task in progress) Quest reward: Duro''s treasure map, Duro''s treasure key When he first entered Sari Lake, Yang Ning got a system task prompt, which is why he took the initiative to attack uncharacteristically. "It''s such a big move that Dro and his couples should have been alarmed. Later, you tell Catherine that I don''t care about these robbers, but Dill and his couples, I want to live, so that they will die so easily. , It''s too cheap for them." Yang Ning said calmly. "Okay." Although she didn''t know what Yang Ning was going to do, Xie Erna didn''t ask much, and she nodded her head. Obviously, she quite agreed with Yang Ning. This group of evil beasts can''t let them die too cheap! Chapter 362： 362 Dyros death Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Obviously, Catherine did not have the awakening as a third-refining martial artist. To deal with these robbers, she was completely bullying the small ones, and what she often went through, there must be five steps! Soon, the group rushed out of the robbers, and the corpses were on the spot. The screams of these robbers just apparently disturbed the robbers in the central area. When they heard that a warrior had come to the door, they dared not run to support them. They shuddered one by one, lest they would become Catherine''s dead souls under the sword. Catherine looked at Yang Ning with a look of inquiry in her eyes. "Go in!" Yang Ning said slowly. Catherine nodded, her exquisite face sullied, and she held a sword in her hand, leading the way ahead. Yang Ning and Xelna walked side by side, and Morrison and others followed closely. Looking at the corpses of robbers on the ground, Morrison''s face was green. For him, the atmosphere was just a sin! As a smart traveler, where has he seen such a **** scene? On the other hand, those miscellaneous troops, although not as good as Morrison''s face, did not show fear. On the contrary, they also showed excitement and looked at Catherine''s eyes, full of strong worship. Seeing Catherine standing at the center of the base camp, a posture that would never give up easily, suddenly, in a stable not far away, made a hum. "You are too arrogant!" A man full of scum came out, with a burly figure, clutching a sharp axe with one hand, and it seemed to weigh hundreds of pounds. A dozen braids were tied to his head, like a dozen snakes nestling on top of his head. "You are Diro?" Catherine sneered. "It''s good to know, hurry up!" Dyro''s face was very unsightly, and he intuitively told him that Catherine in front of him was quite difficult. "You like a beast, you will not hate you with thousands of swords." Catherine stared at Diro, and she slowly raised her right hand, pointing the sword to Diro: "Today, you will definitely die!" "Crazy!" Di Luo smiled angrily, now holding a huge axe, his expression gradually became cold: "So, is there no talk?" "I have no interest in chatting with you, a beast of conscience," Catherine responded. "In this case, you die!" As Duro spoke, the giant axe in his hand waved violently, leaping towards Catherine. His purpose was clear, he took the initiative and caught the opponent by surprise. Ding! The sharp voice pierced the eardrum, and the original fierce Duro, his eyes widened, revealed incredible. His giant axe weighed more than six hundred kilograms, and was a sub-sophisticated, top-grade weapon. With the training of his martial arts master, this axe went down, not to mention the ordinary martial arts master, even if he was a second-level martial arts master of his class, Also avoid its sharp edge! However, the woman in front of her actually blocked the blow with her sword! impossible! The annoyed Dyro lifted the giant axe, immediately changed his posture, and swept towards Catherine. If it was swept, even if he could not cut the waist, Catherine would be hit hard. "Be careful!" "Hurry away!" Morrison and others hurriedly reminded them that they were all pale in the face of the fierce Diro. Xelna used her arrow to draw a bow, and she seemed to intend to throw a cold arrow to support Catherine, but Yang Ning stopped: "Don''t worry, Catherine will not be in danger." Hearing that, Xerna''s movements were slow, but she still kept the bow-drawing movement, ready to support Catherine at any time. The reason why Yang Ning said this is of course, with the help of the "eye of truth", to detect Diro''s rank and the quality of the weapons used. Under the premise of equal ranks and equal weapons, he believed that Catherine could easily deal with it. "Sure enough, it''s just an ordinary man, with a brute force, but no combat skills!" Catherine sneered, leaping high, flashing across the giant axe, and the sword slashing on the giant axe. When the two soldiers collided, Duro immediately felt the tremor from the giant axe, trembling his arms, the giant axe even had a posture of disengagement, scaring his face changed greatly, and his eyes burst out in disbelief: "Damn , A good weapon!" But then, his pupils contracted sharply, because he felt the momentum of Catherine''s body bursting out, this girl, has been hiding strength! "Sanlian! It''s actually Sanlian! When did this kind of person appear in this neighborhood?" Di Luo''s entire face was completely pale, with no advantage in weapons and no advantage in strength, how to fight this battle? Experts can''t tolerate any distractions, especially in the face of enemies who are not inferior to themselves and have rich fighting skills. "what!" A severe pain caused Dyro to wake up suddenly, only to see his arm was actually cut with a rip, and blood spattered instantly. "Damn bitch, I must..." Diro retreated sharply, and he was about to start cursing in anger. His face suddenly changed dramatically. He looked at the wound on his arm in horror, and saw the original bright red blood, gradually showing through the black. "poisonous!" Dyro was frightened and angry, but more fearful. He planned to run away, leaving the green hills, without worrying about firewood, as long as he escaped this disaster, there will naturally be a day when Dongshan will rise again! But when he took steps, he was shocked to find that his body became dull, and at the same time a strong sense of dizziness struck him, making the whole person trembling, even the clenched giant axe, with a bang, fell On the ground. "Viciously poisonous! Even the body of the martial artist can''t be carried!" At this moment, his inner panic reached the extreme! For this brutal beast, Catherine would not be merciful, and holding her sword high, she would have to kill the killer, but suddenly, her movements could not help. Duro, who had already seen despair, saw Catherine''s offensive disappeared, and at the same time he was puzzled, but also showed a happy look, but suddenly, he was shocked to feel that there was an extra figure beside him! Looking up, I saw a pair of emotionless eyes, and at the same time, there was a flash of red light. hiss Blood spilled and spattered, Dylo''s lips moved, and he looked at Yang Ning, who was in front of him, and then his eyes fell on the red dagger with a grin on his face. Boom! As his huge body fell, a cloud of dust immediately splashed around him. Kill leader Diro personally: 1/1 (completed)... Without looking at the falling Dyro, Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "There are some cats and dogs left. Clear the field. Let those few leaders be handed over to me." Although it was not clear what Yang Ning did for this purpose, Catherine nodded. "The boss is dead!" "God, the boss is dead!" "Run!" Suddenly, the warehouses, stables, and huts around them rushed out of a group of robbers. Everyone''s face was full of fear. It''s no wonder that they were so abnormal. After all, their leader Diro was a symbol of invincibility in their eyes. But now, he is dead! "Roar!" Watching this group of bandits run away, Xie Erna has already drawn a bow to prepare for archery. Even Yang Ning and Catherine are planning to encircle this group of bereavement dogs. But at this moment, behind this base camp surrounded by the walls, a beast roar suddenly appeared. "Boss Diro, I will avenge you!" A violent voice sounded. Catherine stared cautiously at the rear of the base camp, her face full of dignity: "Unexpectedly, they even housed Warcraft!" "Warcraft?" Yang Ning was stunned, but soon, his face showed excitement, apparently full of strong interest in the world of Warcraft that everyone in the world is talking about. Xelna also came over, her face dignified, and like Catherine, she looked behind the base camp. After a while, I saw four men dressed in red walked out slowly, grabbed a dark black metal chain in their hands, and at the same time, a huge black shadow appeared, just looking at the outline, there were four Five meters high! Chapter 363： 363 Warcraft Gron Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! When this dark shadow appeared in the eyes of everyone, the bandits who had been frightened by the wind showed their excitement one by one, and there was no fear at the beginning. I saw a humanoid monster standing in front of me. My muscles were extremely acquainted, my arms were thick, ten thick fingers hanging on the ground, combined with two thighs, it looked quite reptile-like. It has only one eye on its head, with a slightly cracked large mouth, and the sprawling teeth overflowing from the mouth, it looks quite scary. At the top of the head, there is a long horn, people can''t help but wonder, if it is pierced by this horn, will it be pierced through the body immediately. Right now, it suddenly stood upright, his hands slamming against his sturdy chest like an orangutan, and he kept roaring like a beast. As it roared, a violent wind immediately appeared around it, looking scary. Seeing this scene, Morrison immediately fell to the ground, looking like a faint. As for those miscellaneous troops, despite the same pale face, they could barely stand in the face of this Warcraft. "It''s the Goron Beast!" Catherine''s face changed drastically, and she breathed a sigh of relief: "The Goron Beast has a fierce personality, but because the attack method is too simple, and the IQ is easy to tame, it has been hunted by many mercenary teams. In addition, the tamed Goron is hard-working and hard-working, but it is deeply loved by the nobles and served as slaves in captivity." After a pause, Catherine said in a deep voice: "However, no matter how simple the attack method is, the Groon beast is a real Samsung Warcraft. This battle will be very difficult." "You group of outsiders, I will definitely kill you and avenge the boss of Diro!" I saw a man in red with a cruel look, shouting: "Close the door!" Just two seconds later, there was a clatter of chains at the gate, and then there was a loud bang. "Oops!" Catherine''s face changed drastically. She turned around immediately and saw that the door had been locked. Even if she rushed out, she might not be able to open the door in a short time. "Fight!" Xerna''s complexion glowed. "You are dead, I will kill you, especially the two of you. After catching you, I will definitely take the brothers and play with you day and night!" This man in red It''s full of grimness. "This is Samsung Warcraft, and I don''t know what the heart is like." While Catherine and Selna were standing in line, Yang Ning whispered suddenly. Heart core? Catherine immediately looked at Yang Ning silently and explained: "Only four-star Warcraft will have a nucleus in the body. Of course, this is not absolute. In Samsung Warcraft, there are also some special Warcraft that will appear in the body. The core, but the ability of this kind of Warcraft is generally terrifying, and the number is very small. As for this Goron beast, there is no core, otherwise the entire group will not be hunted by the mercenary group and used to sell money. ." "It''s really a tragedy." I don''t know whether Yang Ning was feeling the fate of the Groon beast, or depressed to hunt for the heart of Warcraft, and he needed to face more than four stars of Warcraft, but soon, he squeezed his chin and showed interest. : "You just said that many nobles like to captain the Groon beast?" "Yes, and there are more than two in captivity in a large family." Despite knowing that this is not the time to talk about these things, Catherine explained patiently: "Because Gorron''s beast has great strength and can complete the work of hundreds of strong men, plus it is easy to control after tame, it is very popular in the aristocratic circle. Popular. Of course, this is not the main reason. In fact, this phenomenon is caused because the noble circle likes to compare, and captive Goron beasts have become part of the comparison." "It turns out so." Yang Ning nodded inexplicably, and suddenly said: "Then, as a nobleman, should I also raise a gorong?" Catherine: "..." Xelna: "..." Morrison: "..." Miscellaneous forces: "..." Bandits: "..." Right now, no matter whether it is your own side or the enemy, you are extremely speechless about Yang Ning''s rhetoric. After a brief silence, the four red-robbers suddenly laughed, and one of them even mocked: "Still in captivity? Rest assured, I will Mince you by hand and become big head food." "Gelong beasts eat human flesh?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. "Afraid?" The bandit smiled strangely and said: "Big head does not eat raw meat, like roasted meat, I am not interested in roasting human meat for it, but you are special, I don''t mind roasting you, Let the big one taste the new." "So, the Goron beast you haven''t eaten human flesh yet?" Yang Ning suddenly laughed. "Laugh what smile, when you cry, I will make you the first person to eat it, you should feel honored." The red bandit sneered. "I don''t believe it." Yang Ning shook his head. "Don''t believe it?" The red bandit sneered: "Let the iron chain, big head, grab this guy!" As if understood, the Groon beast slapped his thick chest with his hands. As the four red-robber robbers loosened the iron chain, they suddenly rushed towards Yang Ning. The four iron chains that had been dragged had no effect. Its speed, along with its running, made a ding ding clashing sound. "Be careful!" Catherine raised her sword for the first time. She secretly complained, facing the Samsung Warcraft Goron, she had no idea. "Don''t shoot arrows!" Seeing that Xerna was about to draw a bow and shoot an arrow, Yang Ning hurriedly stopped, ignoring Xerna''s incomprehensible color with Catherine, Yang Ning slowly said: "Let me come." Catherine and Xelna glanced at each other, and they all saw the hesitation in the other''s eyes. Yang Ning continued: "Relax, I have a way to solve this big guy." After a pause, he smiled and shouted at the four robbers in red: "Thank you for closing the door. Otherwise, when the meeting is cleared, there will be fish out of the net." Is this guy crazy? Clearance? A group of robbers look at me, I look at you, they all show ridiculous color. Soon, they laughed one by one, and even some tears were laughed out, secretly this guy, wouldn''t it be scared to be crazy? "Big guy, are you interested in working for me?" Yang Ning smiled and said: "Well... I can give you a spicy drink." I almost blurted out the words of fullness. Yang Ning swallowed it back into my stomach. After a long time, I learned that if this big guy is an infinitely big stomach eater, then I dont want to give him a poor food! I thought Yang Ning had any way to subdue the Goron beast, but whoever imagined it, this thing was just a lip-shaking. This time, not to mention that Selna and Catherine, even a group of robbers watching, all stared at the eyes, stunned. Looking at Yang Ning. Nima, is this digging a corner face to face? Let me go, it turns out that this product is not a lunatic, originally a fool, or a stupid kind. "Laugh me!" Suddenly, there was a bandit who laughed and laughed, more exaggerated than before. But when he laughed, he suddenly found that there was no companion around him, but quietly, it immediately felt strange. At the moment, he opened his eyes and only looked at Yang Ning and Goron Beast in the middle of the field. The robber''s mouth was wide open enough to cram an egg. Because of his horrified discovery, the grumpy Goron beast stood like this in front of Yang Ning. The only eye was no longer fierce, but there was the confusion and trance that humans should have. But this is not the most horrifying thing for him, because next, his eyes widened, and it seemed that the scene before him completely shattered his logic and subverted his understanding of this world! I saw Goron Beast, after passing through the confusion and trance, even grieved grievances, and then bowed his head and prostrate in front of Yang Ning. "It''s so good." Yang Ning touched the horns on the head of the Goron beast, and he looked at the four red-robber robbers who had been completely green. , King Kong, this name is good." The Groon beast seemed to respond, and immediately stood up, patting his chest with both hands, as if excited. Seeing the four red-robber robbers who had to run away, Yang Ning smiled and said, "King Kong, bring these four guys to me." Chapter 364： 364 I wont lock you Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! absurd! It''s ridiculous! At this moment, not only the Diro bandit group, but also Selna, Catherine, and others, have broken the logic! Many people rubbed their eyes and looked at a pair of well-behaved Goron beasts, and the whole world view collapsed! Although the Groon beast is easy to tame, it is because of low IQ, but no matter how low it is, it is impossible to play tricks and just defect to the enemy? by! If this works, isn''t the Groon beast cheaper than domestic animals? This is a real Samsung Warcraft, although the strength is not very good, the intelligence is also worrying, but it has not been reduced to the level of a fool? This Nima should be tamed if it is so simple. I am afraid that the mercenary team that makes money by hunting Goron beasts will either be bankrupt or disband? Everyone looked at the Groon beast who looked like a good baby in front of Yang Ning, and felt that the strange things happening today were so unbelievable! Watching the Groon beast just standing on the chest and flapping his chest, howling from time to time, but did not move, Yang Ning suddenly laughed: "I almost forgot to bind your trapped animal chain, come, I will untie it for you." The Gelong Beast looked very happy, and the movement of tapping his chest was bigger, and he kept yelling, and then prostrate to the ground again, handing his head to Yang Ning. "impossible!" Seeing that Yang Ning suddenly had a blue-black copper spoon in his hand, the four red-robber bandits subconsciously touched his waist. After making sure that the key was in his pocket, there was less shock on his face, but Soon, his eyes widened and his face was incredible. Click! The chain head of the first chain was easily opened, and the chain fell to the ground with a bang and made a bang, obviously this chain was quite heavy. Click! Click! Click! Immediately afterwards, the second, third, and fourth chains were successively unlocked by Yang Ning, which made the four red-robber robbers look at the extreme for a while, but soon, they showed unprecedented fear color. Because, when the four trapped beast chains were untied by Yang Ning, they were horrified to see that the Groon beast slowly stood up, and then turned around, staring at their eyeball, showing strong hostility, exactly Said it is hatred! It was not until this moment that they suddenly remembered that when they first began to spend a lot of money to buy this Goron beast, because it was disobedient, they were beaten in turn. Just when they felt lingering in their hearts, they found that the Goron beast suddenly lowered his head, staring at the four stranded beast chains with a startled expression. This trapped beast chain is refined by the mage-doped spell. If the tamed Warcraft is disobedient, it can make the trapped beast chain extremely heavy through simple spells, and it will continue to shrink and cause restraint. Although this is only intermediate-level [weight gain technique] and [tightening technique], it is quite practical for low-level Warcraft. Taking into account the size and strength of the Groon, in order to avoid accidents, Diro bought four trapped beast chains at a time. The Groon in front of him could have suffered a lot at that time. Right now, even though his brain is no longer alive, looking at the four culprits that caused him many nightmares and even the loss of his freedom is still very complicated. "I won''t lock you." Yang Ning said slowly. The Gelong animal shook his body, then slowly raised his head. Suddenly, the whole body exploded with a strong momentum, two huge palms, and slapped the chest like a fate, and also made a howl of excitement. For a while, it stopped howling and stared coldly at the four scared robbers in red. "As long as you don''t kill, just toss about." Yang Ning seemed to laugh. As he finished speaking, the Groon beast immediately rushed to the four red-robbers who had already changed their faces. "run!" "Run!" "Damn!" "Finished! Finished! This beast!" The four red-robber robbers still have the previous arrogance. At present, they only hate their parents and have two legs. When they see the Gronon beating, they immediately fled to four different places. Right now, their intestines are all regretted. Why did they put the iron gate down nervously? You have to know that the iron gate weighs thousands of kilograms. At least a few dozen people need to work together to pull it. Nowadays, in the face of the killing of the Goron Beast, where can they gather so many people to pull the door? Even if it is enough, there is no time to pull it! At the same time, they all harbored a strong and extreme suffocation, and they couldn''t understand at all what Yang Ning had done by just moving his mouth to make this Goron betrayal! They don''t understand, neither Selna nor Catherine. Seeing the two women''s faces puzzled, Yang Ning slowly said: "As a great lord, it is obvious that King Kong is quite aware of the current affairs and knows that it is more promising to follow me." Xelna: "..." Catherine: "..." Morrison: "..." Nonsense! Rao is a person with a temperament like Xelna, and cant help but have the urge to open up against Yang Ning. Please, you all say that you are a lord, can you still rely on your words? Looking at the Emperor Konglong King Kong, who was showing great power, Yang Ning was proud. In fact, when King Kong appeared at the beginning, he immediately opened the [Eye of Reality], wanting to see if the World of Warcraft can explore the attributes. some type of. Obviously, it is still invalid, but the rating is shown as Samsung Warcraft. However, below the rating, it suggests that it is tamable. At that moment, Yang Ningyun mentioned how happy he was. When he was thinking about how to tame King Kong, the system immediately sent feedback. The information mentions that the illusion in [Phantom Pupil] can affect the psyche of Goron Beast. Yang Ning is a wise man. He knows everything at once and immediately adds to Goron Beast some memory of his childhood friendly play. There are some warmer scenes. For these imposed memories, the slightly worrying Goron beast really hesitated. Then, according to the system promotion, using the pupil technique, let the swaying Goron beast to dispel the few hesitations, and then let this Goron betrayed naturally. Of course, the system also mentioned something about the trapped beast chain, and the key to unlock the trapped beast chain was just exchanged in the store, and the price was not high, which was 200 points. In this way, it is logical to get a Samsung Warcraft, which is not counted. The key is that the memory imposed on this Groon beast will gradually merge over time, and it will not take a few days. This memory may really become it. It is a natural experience in life. Until then, this Groon beast is truly tamed. After taming the King Kong, Yang Ning once again observed through the [Real Eye] and found that the tamable state has become a loyalty value display, which was seventy at first, but when he unlocked the four trapped animal chains, and said After he could not restrain it, his loyalty suddenly increased to eighty points. At this value, as long as you don''t die, then this Groon beast will not betrayed. However, the information fed back by the system mentioned at the end that once the tamer loyalty reaches a full value of 100 points, one can appreciate a talent. Of course, there is no explanation for the more detailed system, but this is enough to arouse Yang Ning''s great interest, and I wish this gorong beast would be 100% loyal to him quickly. The Gelong Beast greeted the four red-robber robbers, but Yang Ning, Xelna, and Catherine were not idle. They hunted the fugitives everywhere, and now they are simply catching turtles in the urn. Close yourself. Of course, Yang Ning and others did not show mercy to these gangsters who had lost their conscience, and even some half-dead ones were supplemented by those miscellaneous troops one after another, all of which showed hatred. boom! With the last red-robber robber being defeated by King Kong, I saw that the cargo looked like a dead dog. He carried the four of them and threw them in front of Yang Ning, then stood sideways. Looking at the four red-robber robbers who had already lost their fighting power, Yang Ning squatted coldly, playing [Dragon Tooth] in his hand, and said something that scared the four red-robber robbers to the extreme: "You talk, I should kill first who?" Chapter 365： Treasure of 365 Dylo! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Side missions: [suppress bandits] Task description: Sari Lake is preoccupied with a group of gangsters full of evils. Their leader Diro, a cruel and murderous character, led the Diro bandit group he founded and committed a heinous crime. The righteous warrior takes up the weapon in his hand and destroys the root of these evils! task progress: Kill the robbers by hand: 30/30 (completed) Kill four leaders by hand: 4/4 (completed) Kill leader Diro personally: 1/1 (completed) Mission rewards: [Diro''s Treasure Map], [Diro''s Treasure Key] You have completed the side quest: [Suppress Bandits]... You got [Diro''s Treasure Map]... You have obtained [Dillo''s Treasure Key]... Looking at the treasure map in hand and a large golden key, Yang Ning''s face showed excitement. After viewing this treasure map, I found that the location of the treasure was not far from here. After being reminded by Morrison, the group of people started to hurry up before the sun had set. Of course, because of the accompanying Samsung King of Warcraft, this directly caused two donkeys, and Morrison''s camel soft to lie down, no matter how to use the call is useless, stunned lying on the ground. Seeing this scene, Yang Ning could only let the mixed army with three animals to keep a distance to follow. As for him, he sat on King Kong''s back cheerfully. What the hell! What supercars, long-axle cars are weakly exploded, even if they are sitting in a tank, dont they ride this cargo? In Yang Ning''s words, this tm is the pull, this is life! However, is there a lack of sentiment? Looked around, not to mention, the place is quite spacious, enough for three people. For Yang Ning''s invitation, Xie Erna initially refused, but after seeing Catherine happily sitting up, she couldn''t help but sit up with the comfortable and comfortable look on her face. Right now, a man and two women are sitting on King Kong''s back. What mentality of these two girls is unclear, but Yang Ning can''t be more obvious, almost all written on his face: walking with the United States, it has become a trend of left and right, this This is a life full of emotions, all it needs is this smell! The Groon''s crawling speed is quite fast. For the complicated mountain forest road, it seems to be exceptionally easy to handle. Soon, it came to the mountains more than ten miles away. "Should that be the case?" He took out the treasure map and looked at it. Yang Ning reasoned that it was found in Di Luo''s room. After all, he had just left when he went to hunt other robbers. After a while, Xerna and Catherine had no doubt. He looked around and was about to find it. Suddenly, the King Kong under him suddenly groaned, and then ran directly towards a boulder not far away. With a move in his mind, Yang Ning thought thoughtfully: "It seems that King Kong knows where the treasure is buried." Yang Ning''s guess is not wrong. In fact, Di Luo does often bring this Goron beast to bury treasures. First, considering the labor ability of this Goron beast, the second is not to let the people below know that there is such a place. At Bao Location, people are greedy after all, he fears that they will be remembered after the leak. Wow la la... When Yang Ning and others jumped from King Kong''s back, they saw King Kong''s two hands directly stuffed into the cracks of the stone, and then issued a huge beast roar. Along with the roar of the beast and the flock of birds in the forest, the huge stone with a heavy weight in front of him was slowly lifted up. boom! When the boulder was lifted to a certain height, King Kong directly pushed the boulder away on the lightly familiar road, and then lay aside. Seeing a hole exposed, Yang Ning smiled and said, "It''s a good job. When you have time, give you a glove, and no one will dare to bully you again." I don''t know if I really understood it or not. Anyway, King Kong seemed very happy, and once again showed its iconic upright chest movement. "Let''s go in." Just as we approached the cave entrance, we found that there were stairs. The cave entrance was not large. It was just enough to accommodate two people walking side by side, and there was a torch nearby. Picking up the torch, Catherine immediately took out the flint and ignited it. With the help of the light, she also saw the situation inside the cave. In fact, the radiating distance of the firelight is very limited, which is far less useful than Yang Nings use of the [Eyes of the Eyes] right now. I see that the inside of the cave looks a little damp, and mice will sometimes pop out. The hole was not too deep. After walking for thirty or forty meters, I saw an iron door made of steel and a huge door lock. "It''s a magic lock." Seeing the faint blue streamer on the giant lock, Catherine promptly said: "You must have a key to open it. Forcibly open, this magic lock will immediately explode. The space here is so small. Once it explodes, , We will definitely be buried here." "I have the key." Yang Ning took out [Dillo''s Treasure Key] and slowly said: "It should be said that this guy is smart or stupid. It is enough to put the key together with Baotu." If Di Luo is still alive, if you hear this, 80% of you will be so angry that you are framed! Obviously the key is buried elsewhere, how could it be placed in the bedroom? Also, you have an idea in your head, I will not know where I put things? Will I be stupid enough to draw a treasure map? Click! "It''s done!" Catherine clapped her hands in joy. "Go in and see." Yang Ning is also very excited. Since the system uses this treasure location as a reward, it must be more than money. Dangdangdangdang... As the heavy door-opening sound gradually disappeared, Yang Ning immediately saw the treasure room in front of him, and suddenly showed shock. "I didn''t expect this **** beast to hide so much money!" Looking at the gold coins scattered on the ground, there were still some gems, and Xerna looked very angry. "Collect the money. You can help those refugees by purchasing more materials in the future." Catherine was also a little dazed, because such a large number of gold coins and gems really impacted him. It''s just that the shock on Yang Ning''s face is not because of these gold coins and gems. Money is not important to him. As a rich man with more than 2 billion assets, if he likes gold gems, I am afraid that he can fill a whole house. . What really made him so shocked, even staying on the spot, was that he saw a rich golden luster in this treasure. This is not a sparkle of gold coins, but a sheer luster derived from perfect quality items! perfect quality! At this moment, Yang Ning''s breathing became rapid, and he never dreamed that there would be perfect quality items in this treasure room belonging to Diro! With strong curiosity and irresistible excitement, Yang Ning walked slowly towards the golden light. Into the eye, it is a ring made of human bones, animal bones, or raw materials like ivory. The ring face is made of a black skull with special materials. The eyes of the skull are not hollow, but have two A black gem, looks terrible and terrifying. Item Found: [Seal Seal of Death] Quality: perfect Evaluation: The space container, which has been dust-covered for 1,300 years, was a close-knit object of an evil dark wizard. The death ring can store a large number of dark magic elements, and the effect of using dark magic is increased by 100%. Annotation: You need to use [Seal Unscroller] to activate it. Cool! So cool! Yang Ning couldn''t help shouting in his stomach, this cargo is not only a space container, but also a super equipment with double special effects! Right now, he is too lazy to think about it, immediately enters the [shop] of the supreme system, and starts searching for [seal release scroll]. "Rely! It''s actually 300,000 points! So dark?" Yang Ning, who was excited the moment before, couldn''t help jumping at this moment: "Is it easy to make money?" Scolded, but Yang Ning still endured great physical pain, spent 300,000 points, and exchanged a [seal release scroll]. "The host holds the [Seal Seal of Death], you can use the [Seal Unscroller] to unseal the seal, please confirm, whether to use the [Seal Unscroller]?" "confirm!" You have used [seal release scroll]... You got [Death Seal]... Chapter 366： 366 ring interior www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Perfect level equipment, get it! Looking at the "Death Seal" in his hand, Yang Ning showed ecstasy. After all, this is a perfect quality item, and it is the first one he has ever won! At the moment, only one word is enough to describe Yang Ning''s mood, that is-cool! Taking a deep breath, Yang Ning gently put this [death ring] in his hand on his index finger. He didn''t know how to use this "death ring", it was totally instinctive to wear this ring, but just put it on, and suddenly, Yang Ning''s face changed because of the index finger of "death ring" , Came a great pain! Although it wasn''t the real body, Yang Ning knew that his body, although incompatible with the world''s cultivation system, inherited his five attributes in reality. But even if his physical attributes reached full value and his ability to resist bursting the table, he was still shocked by the sudden pain at the same time, but he also breathed a sigh of relief. Unconsciously looking at this "death ring", I saw a ring like bone, and suddenly a small bone spur was born at the inner ring. While these bone spurs grew, they also punctured the skin of Yang Ning''s index finger and penetrated into the flesh. in. Before Yang Ning thinks about this change, it will cause other conditions in the body. In his mind, there is feedback from the system. "Can it be so?" Because he is incompatible with the cultivation system of this world, under normal circumstances, this [Death Seal] cannot be used. Right now, these bone spurs that have penetrated the flesh are actually establishing a connection with his brain system, allowing him to use this ring as he pleases. Frankly speaking, the news is good, but Yang Ning is not a taste, because he feels that he has been ridiculed once again, and he cant practice anymore. The items are all kind of picky crazy, is Nima''s world dissatisfied with me? Of course, although he can''t do it like a fat man, Yang Ning quickly forgets this gloom, because right now, his attention is immediately integrated into this [Bath of Death]. boom! According to the systematic explanation, Yang Ning poured his mind into the ring, and suddenly felt a roar of the brain, then in his mind, a space of hundreds of square meters gradually appeared. Yang Ning was very excited and faintly looking forward. This is a perfect space container, not only with dual special effects, but also the body of an old monster more than a thousand years ago. Looking at it, even Diro like a bandit Can an old monster accumulate a huge amount of wealth? Soon, Yang Ning saw the space of hundreds of meters in front of him, his pupils shrank suddenly! Lying! This is not true, this should never be true! Nima''s pants are off, you just let me see this? It is impossible, what dissatisfaction does this world have with brother? In the huge space, only two books were scattered, and there was a hanger with a black robe. Then, there is no... Yang Ning laughed completely, and when he thought about it, he wanted to take out a book to see how expensive it was, but suddenly, there was systematic feedback in his mind. Item Found: [Call of the Underworld] Quality: excellent Assessment: The cultivator can summon the spirits that have passed away from the underworld through their huge spiritual thoughts, but still retain a trace of indelible consciousness. "It turned out to be a practice book, or it''s of excellent quality, should it be similar to [Magic Pupil]?" Yang Ning showed a happy face, but soon, he seemed to think again that he was out of tune with the world''s cultivation system, and he felt a little depressed. "Huh? It''s not displayed in red!" At this moment, the new discovery made the depressed Yang Ning feel refreshed immediately, "I can''t do it, can I practice [Call of the Underworld]? If it doesn''t work, just look at it? " Thinking of this, Yang Ning intends to remove [Call of the Underworld] from the ring, but he just made a move. Suddenly, the system information feedback came from the sea again. "Is the host integrated [Call of the Underworld"?" I let go, at this moment Yang Ning was completely stunned. what''s going on? Fusion? You heard it right? Wouldnt it be the same as the [Ace Soldier King Practical Training Manual], [The Diary of the Basketball God], can they be directly integrated? It''s messy in my head, because if it''s really possible, doesn''t it mean that someone may need to spend a long time to practice a magic book, or the combat skills mentioned in Catherine''s mouth, can easily be achieved through fusion? If this is the case, isn''t it the world''s most buggy? Right now, Yang Ning is not thinking about fusion [Call of the Underworld], but in the Supreme System [shop], those warfare and magic books that havent had time to search. If they can be successfully integrated, wouldnt they say Not only can it prevail in the dream cabin, but even in reality? Let me go, this is a real loss of Sai Weng, knowing how to be blessed, don''t be too against the sky! Taking a deep breath, Yang Ning nodded: "Merge!" Without any discomfort, the whole process of integration is the same as the comprehension of [attack]. Of course, some chaotic thoughts gradually appeared in my mind. The scenes and scenes did not come from the memory of who and who, but some demonstrations about [Call of the Underworld]. For a long time, when the presentation was over, Yang Ning took a deep breath and opened his eyes, but saw the confounded eyes of Selna and Catherine. "Adult, what happened to you just now? Ignore you no matter what." Catherine wondered. "It''s nothing. I thought about something, and I have a feeling." Yang Ning absent-mindedly replied, and he was very excited right now, because he found that he had mastered the use of [Call of the Underworld]. Although he was still jerky, he was in the groping stage like [Phantom Pupil], but he had an intuition , This thing can be used in reality! "This ring..." Xerna stared at the [Death Seal] set on Yang Ning''s index finger. "This is a space container." Yang Ning said slowly, his voice was not loud, but the words fell into the ears of Xie Erna and Catherine, it is tantamount to thunder on the ground! The two women looked at the "Death Seal", which was unbelievable, but it was more shocking. For a long time, Catherine lost her mind: "Master, is this true?" "Of course." Yang Ning nodded. "I didn''t expect that Duro''s guy was hiding this baby. Ironically, he didn''t seem to know at all." After talking, in front of the two women, Yang Ning put the gold coins and jewelry scattered all over the room in the ring. Seeing this scene, Xie Erna and Catherine no doubt doubted, looking enviously at the "Death Seal" on Yang Ning''s index finger. "Leave this first, before the sky is dark, let''s hurry for a while." Yang Ning laughed. The two women nodded, knowing that it was not a delay, and immediately followed Yang Ning out of the cave. As soon as it appeared, I saw Morrison and a group of miscellaneous troops. A bonfire had already been raised not far away, and after looking at the sky, it was gradually darkening. Yang Ning secretly seemed to have just merged [Call of the Underworld], afraid of delay It took a lot of time. "Master, have you found the treasure?" Morrison walked tremblingly, and from time to time looked at Goron, not far away. If he had just blocked the hole, he would go in and see what he said. Yang Ning touched the horn on Goron''s head and smiled and nodded: "There are many gold coins and jewels, and now they are all in this ring." "Ring?" Morrison looked at Yang Ning''s index finger suspiciously. At first, he didn''t taste something, but suddenly, he showed incredible colors: "Adult, this... this is..." "It''s good to know, and it''s just the harvest." Yang Ning calmly said: "For details, you can ask Catherine, we will not leave tonight, wait for tomorrow morning, I will take a rest there. , Something needs to be considered." Chapter 367： 367 Another perfect quality! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Due to Goron''s reasons, Xelna, Morrison, and others who had been traveling all day could rest peacefully in front of the campfire. I would like to ask, in this area where World of Warcraft will not be infested at all, a Goron beast is almost a god-like existence. As long as the nearby beast smells the taste of the Goron beast, I am afraid that it will not die here. Frightened, trembling, how far to hide. Coupled with the fact that Yang Ning killed the Diro bandits in the morning, there is no threat in this neighborhood. Who is full of food and went to a robber''s den to find death? Yang Ning didn''t take a rest, but quietly left [Dream House] while everyone was asleep. Of course, no one noticed it. He simply refreshed and went out of the hotel. After finding a supper, he went back to the hotel again. Once again told the hotel''s front desk, do not harass him if there is nothing, and then returned to his room. It took no more than an hour to leave before and after. When Yang Ning entered the world of the dream cabin again, he found that King Kong was standing not far away, with confusion in his eyes. Seeing Yang Ning suddenly appear, this IQ has such a worrying Goron beast, suddenly showing a flattering color, and a prostrate prostrate prostrate, a very happy look. Yang Ning touched the horn on the cargo head again, and then entered the shop with his mind, intending to get a boxing weapon for King Kong. There are quite a lot of weapons in the glove category. There are a variety of things, but most of them have limitations, such as the attributes of the wearer. Of course, these gloves are not Yang Ning''s choice. Considering the huge hands of King Kong, these gloves are not to mention the power. Whether the hands can be stuffed or not is a question. Fortunately, Yang Ning still found a good boxing glove, which is not expensive and only requires 3000 points. Item: [Telescopic gloves] Quality: Excellent Evaluation: It is freely scalable and suitable for any creature. It does not greatly improve the aggression, but it is extremely wear-resistant. Are you sure this is a glove, not a glove? Yang Ning defamated for a while, it is impossible to spend 3,000 points, just buy a warmer? However, seeing King Kong''s stern look, the 3000 points in the underworld was not expensive. After hesitating for a while, it was exchanged. You have obtained [Telescopic Glove]... I was about to take out the [telescopic glove] and give it to the honest and cute King Kong, but with a move, Yang Ning immediately sent the pit fathers glove into [Ghost Axe]. He has tried more than once before, such as sending [Dragon''s Tooth], or [Catherine''s Exclusive Sabre] into [Ghost Axe], but the result displayed is a striking red letter-unable to upgrade. He was a little puzzled, and he didn''t know whether it was because each item could only be upgraded once, or because the system''s level was limited, so it couldn''t be deepened. After looking at the points required for the upgrade, Yang Ning was quite puzzled. You said a punch...No, gloves, the cost of the upgrade required 30,000 points. Isn''t it unreasonable? Really, the points are from the cannon! The cost of upgrading is even more expensive than [Dragontooth]! Depressed and depressed, Yang Ning chose to upgrade. There was a loud knocking sound in my mind, and then the white light flashed, and I saw a whole body of gray and black, shining blue light, and at the same time showed the vision through the heavy glove. Items found: [Ruyi gloves] Quality: excellent Evaluation: The host has been modified by the function of [Ghost Axe Artifact], the weapon increases the blunt damage, which can cause a range of damage. At the same time, the attack is very easy to make the enemy stun. And it has special effects that suit my mind, and can change the shape of the glove according to the mind, thin as cicada wings and thick as a city wall. Let me just go, what does this assessment look like, how do you feel that this is a scope weapon? Sneaking a glance at King Kongs giant hands, plus its presence in the battle, it is quite resentful of hatred, and with the special effect of thick city walls, this fist hit it, dont be too cool! Although it took 30,000 points to upgrade this glove, Yang Ning is not so tangled right now. After all, its role is quite obvious! Take out the [Ruyi Glove], Vajras eyes were puzzled, but soon, he stood upright excitedly, screaming and patting his chest. "Put it on." Yang Ning put the [Ruyi Boxing Gloves] on Vajra''s hands, not to mention that it was just right, neither tight nor loose. After wearing his gloves, King Kong fluttered around in excitement, and looked very happy. Yang Ning smiled and sat on the ground, starting to study another book in The Death Ring. Item Found: [Tomb of Yongye] Quality: perfect Evaluation: With special spells, the dark wizard can put the wandering souls in the world into the tomb of the eternal night through a strong mind, and by signing a contract, these wandering souls can become servants. Are you kidding me? Yang Ning was so stunned that he didn''t expect it anyway, this book turned out to be a perfect quality item! Or is it a skill book? At this moment, Yang Ning felt that his whole body of blood was boiling. He had never dreamed of it. It was just a whimper''s action, which actually gave him two perfect quality items. This made him excited and ecstatic. There is also an unrealistic sense of pie falling from the sky! "Does the host merge [Tomb of Yongye]?" Take a deep breath and calm yourself down as much as possible, because of previous fusion experience, this time Yang Ning chose to agree without hesitation. In a muddled place, Yang Ning saw a horrible area, and there were bones everywhere. There was a strong death air around him, like hell. Looking at the scene in front of him, although he is not sober at the moment, the few wise minds are telling Yang Ning how terrifying this spell is! Sure enough, this level of quality is perfect! To be precise, this is not a simple dark spell. Just looking at the gloomy area in front of my eyes, the word conditioned reflex appeared in Yang Ning''s brain-space! This turned out to be a spell involving space! Although Yang Ning is not clear, how powerful this involves space magic, but he knows the value of the space container! When he was awake, Yang Ning''s excited expression gradually dissipated, and he was hesitated instead. In the process of fusion just now, he roughly knew how to use [Tomb of Yongye], looking at the area that was summoned like hell, I am afraid that the magic element that needs to be consumed will be extremely scary! This must be a high-level spell! Although this is not an offensive or defensive spell, it surpasses both in a sense. As long as enough contracts are signed, it means that he can summon a large number of souls to fight for him at any time, and even, like the scene seen during the fusion process, the powerful existence buried deep under that dark land will be summoned! Of course, Yang Ning is very clear that it is still difficult to sign a contract with this kind of existence with his current ability. Depression appears on his face, whether it is [Call of the Underworld] or [Tomb of the Eternal Night], it needs to consume the magic element to use it. But the current self, because of the lack of the magic element, has fallen into the embarrassing situation that the clever woman cant cook without rice. It''s crazy! However, this does not mean that there is no chance. After all, Yang Ning has a supreme system. He firmly believes that such a headache problem at the moment, there is definitely a way to solve it! Therefore, what he needs is not to care about how to improve his strength and how to have enough magic elements, but to have a headache, how to earn more points! Yang Ning has always believed that the problems that points can solve are not a problem! "Right, as if there is a robe in the ring." After putting down his frustration, Yang Ning''s heart immediately entered the ring. After a while, he couldn''t help laughing: "Unexpectedly, it''s another baby!" Chapter 368： 368 arrived in Moore Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Items Found: [The Dark Robes of the Archon] Quality: excellent Evaluation: The standard robe of the listeners of the Dark Council, embroidered with a mark of the evil spirit on the chest, in the Dark Council, represents the spiritual symbol of the dead Su Sheng. Because this robe is sewn by mysterious magic, it has a certain spell saving ability, and has the special effects of the will of the dead. When using the elite level dark spell, the magic element consumption is reduced by 50%. Spell save? Reduce magic element consumption? Yang Ning immediately showed a happy look, although [The Dark Robes of the Archon] is just a good quality item, but the special effects are absolutely economical and practical! Although it is only for the elite level spell, if it can reduce the loss of the magic element by 50%, does it mean that the same spell, the number of times he can use, has doubled! Of course, if combined with the special effects of the "Death Seal", then with these two pieces of equipment, when casting the dark spell, no matter the quality or quantity, the dark wizard of the same level must be far away! This is simply the dream equipment of a dark wizard! Of course, Yang Ning will not have a headache right now whether he has Moyuan. In his view, as long as he has a supreme system, then there will definitely be a solution! what? You said there are no magic books? Just kidding, there are many things in this [shop], there are in this world, there are in [shop]! This world is lost, there are also in [shop]! There is nothing in this world, there are also in [shop] This kind of problem can be solved by integrals, is it not a matter of course? Yang Ning still put [the dark robe of the consul] in the ring, raised his head under his eyes, and found that the sky above the head was surprisingly beautiful. This kind of beauty cannot be enjoyed on earth. Because, you can clearly see that many stars in the sky converge in different sizes, and you can even see some stars moving regularly, and you can imagine how terrifying their moving speed is. King Kong returned early, lying quietly on the side. Although he looked a bit ugly, this product was quite easy to get along with. Right now, because he was given a [Ruyi fist], the loyalty points were increased to 90 points at once. The goods are more obedient. Early in the morning, Yang Ning and his party were ready to go. As the saying goes, "Many people are good at handling things, and we will arrange 777 or 8 in a few moments, because it can be said that the Diro bandit group has been killed for a whole day." However, compared with the harvest, these are trivial. Just about to set off for Mole City, Suddenly, King Kong blamed and made some funny actions from time to time, causing Catherine a burst of laughter. "What does it say?" Despite knowing that the goods were tamed by Yang Ning, Xie Erna remained vigilant. Anyway, this is a solid four-star Warcraft, but it is not a farm pet. Yang Ning couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Dark Brother wasn''t a language expert, could not understand the language of any species, OK? But maybe its because of the high loyalty that Yang Ning had a tacit understanding with the Golomb, so he guessed something vaguely, and tentatively said, "Do you want to say, go there?" , Are there other shortcuts?" Umm... King Kong nodded his head vigorously. This is what I meant. This amusing personification made Yang Ning unable to help laughing: "Okay, you take us." After that, Yang Ning rode on the back of King Kong, and Catherine climbed up naturally. In front of me, there was a road full of thorns, and it was quite secret. If it were not led by Vajra, I am afraid that there might not be such a road on the other side of the mountain. As an experienced travel merchant, Morrison immediately took out a hand-drawn map and recorded this route. This discovery made him quite excited. Only half a day later, the group came to the Fengjing Marsh mentioned in Morrison''s mouth. "Be careful, some low-level Warcraft may appear in front of you." Morrison''s face was solemn, and he was worried. "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid!" Yang Ning pointed to Catherine on the side, and Xerna behind him, smiling with a smile: "Fortunately, we have two warriors, it won''t be a problem." Morrison''s original dignified face couldn''t help but at the same time, Yang Ning patted Vajra''s head and continued: "In addition to our partner, I believe that those low-level Warcraft will not be so unimaginable , To find trouble with Samsung Warcraft." Morrison looked again, then smiled sorrowfully, but behind this dry smile, there was no way to hide the shock and ecstasy. It was not until this moment that he realized that his strength as a pedestrian had achieved such a huge leap in just one day! As Yang Ning said, this person is really not afraid of those low-level Warcraft to come to the door, right now, at the strength of these people, instead of looking for the one-star and two-star Warcraft trouble, they should burn high fragrance Now, dare to run to find faults, lively tired? In fact, everything is as Morrison thought. The Fengjing Swamp, which has changed countlessly in the past, has passed without any surprise. This is not surprising. As a Samsung Warcraft, King Kong''s scent did change the color of those low-level Warcraft smells. They had been hiding one by one for a long time, and they dared not get close. Outside the Fengjing Marsh, the group did not rectify the rest, because after a further walk, they could reach Moore. Moore is a small city. Because of its poor geographic location, it can even be regarded as barren. In addition, its location is relatively remote, so the population is not large, and the business is casual. According to Morrison, the only advantage of Moore City is the surrounding planting environment. The temperature fluctuations here are not large, and the water supply is sufficient. Therefore, the agriculture is quite prosperous. Many foreign merchants like to go to Moore during the harvest season. City procurement. Boom...boom...boom... "what sound?" "Look!" "there!" "Quickly close the city gate!" "Alert! Alert!" Some soldiers who were originally on the night watch on the wall saw a heavy footstep, and immediately looked around. It didn''t look good. When they saw it, they suddenly jumped. In their field of vision, a large silhouette of a dark shadow is appearing at a heavy pace, which makes them immediately burst out two words-Warcraft! Coupled with a dark shadow behind this silhouette, it made them even more nervous. Is Nima planning to siege? I still remember that forty years ago, the Warcraft of Fengjing Marsh did this kind of thing. At that time, there were countless deaths and injuries. If some of the merchants who came to buy were accompanied by powerful thugs, Moore City would have bloodshed that day. Too. After all, this Moorish city is just a small border town, and its protective power is quite limited. "ready" On the city wall, a man who looked like a commander was about to let the soldiers release arrows. Suddenly, he heard a voice from the city: "Don''t shoot arrows!" "Stop! Who are you? One step further, don''t blame me for being rude!" the commander shouted. Naturally, Yang Ning and other people who came to starry night and others, and Morrison looked anxious and looked at the gradually irritable King Kong, and quickly yelled: "We are businessmen and want to enter the city to buy some materials." "Businessman?" the commander shouted: "Nonsense, fooling the kid, right? If you are a serious businessman, would you bring that stuff?" He said, pointing to the huge silhouette in the darkness. Morrison was about to explain, but Yang Ning said: "I''ll come." After talking, without waiting for Morrison''s reaction, he walked forward on King Kong. "Don''t move! I let you stop!" Yang Ning''s move immediately made a group of soldiers on the city wall nervous. "Is this your way of hospitality in Moore?" Yang Ning still walked forward in his own way riding the vajra, while walking: "Let the city owner of Moore come out to see me immediately. I want to ask him in person, why Ignore a lord!" Chapter 369： 369 into the city Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Lord? Not only the commander but also the other soldiers were stunned. But soon, the commander suddenly angered: "You say you are the lord, what evidence do you have? Don''t confuse people here!" "Bewitching people''s hearts?" Yang Ning looked up at the commander and slowly said: "What kind of tone are you doing? Don''t you think it''s a rash act to treat a lord like this?" "I" Commander Zheng was trying to say something, and suddenly, a voice rang out: "What''s going on?" "City Lord!" The commander shut up immediately, and hurried towards the man who made the sound. After listening to the commander''s words, the man frowned slightly, wondering: "It''s weird. Haven''t heard of any aristocrat gaining the land recently?" "Urban master, I think that guy must be a counterfeit and must be cheating us," the commander said immediately. "I''ll check it out." The man walked straight to the city wall. When he saw Yang Ning and the King Kong riding under him, he gasped immediately. Unlike this commander, as a city master, he is still somewhat knowledgeable, and he quickly said: "I''m taking the liberty to ask, is this the Gronon?" "Yo, finally came to know the goods." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Why? Do you think I came to siege?" "Don''t dare!" The lord of the city looked calm and waved: "Open the gate and welcome the guests!" "City Lord!" The commander''s face was anxious, and he couldn''t understand why the town master''s attitude changed suddenly. "Open the door!" The city master couldn''t help but drink a sentence, let the commander''s face change, and quickly said: "Open the city gate!" squeak As a heavy voice sounded, the originally closed city gate was slowly opened, revealing a corner of the Moorish city at night. Because the city of Moore is not big, many people have woke up with the movements here, lighting up one after another from house to house. The city of Mole, which was originally hidden under the shady, gradually became glorious. The lord of the city had already ran down the city and led the soldiers out of the gate with a respectful look. After looking at Yang Ning for a while, he bowed: "Dear guests, please forgive our previous rudeness." At this moment, let alone the commander, even the other soldiers showed their uneasiness one by one. You know, they rarely see their own city owner lowering his posture even this time, even those businessmen who are rich and powerful in their opinion are arrogant. But now, in the face of this young man riding a World of Warcraft, their city owner put his posture so low, which shows that the identity of this person in front of him is absolutely extraordinary! "Humph!" Yang Ning snorted coldly, and swept the commander with a dissatisfied gaze, as well as a group of soldiers with their heads down and dare not breathe, and then slowly said: "Originally very interesting, I''m so distracted by you, I''m not in any mood at all!" I don''t know whether it was because of Yang Ning''s mysterious identity or the momentum of King Kong''s Samsung Warcraft. Anyway, after this statement, the commander and a group of soldiers couldn''t help but shiver. Obviously, the city master also heard Yang Ning''s dissatisfaction, rubbed his hands immediately, and embarrassedly said: "Please allow me to say a few words, my name is Elder, this is the city master of Moore. I am sorry for the facts of today. Its all blamed that the people below didnt know anything, and thats why there was an oolong incident. Please dont be angry. If you look back, I will definitely punish them. grown ups? The commander and a group of soldiers had lowered their heads when they heard the title shouted by the city lord, and it was impossible. The kid riding Warcraft in front of him was really a big man with a distinguished identity? By the way, just now he called himself a lord, **** it, could it be that he was a prince of His Majesty? Yang Ning hummed, waved his hand and said, "Forget it, it''s dawning when we continue to make trouble. We walked the whole day and found a place to rest." "Please!" Elder sighed in relief, quickly turned sideways, and used a polite action to invite Yang Ning and his group into the city. "Sir, don''t you know what you plan to do in Moore?" Yang Ning still rides on King Kong, and Elder sternly follows him. Samsung Warcraft''s momentum is still very sufficient. If Elder is also a martial artist, I am afraid that this momentum will have scared him. "My territory is full of waste, and I plan to hire a few blacksmiths to purchase a batch of materials as a hoard for the winter. I heard that Moore City is rich in food, so I came to see it." Yang Ning said lukewarmly. "That''s really an honor for Moore!" Elder looked happy. In fact, as Yang Ning''s group entered the city, he also found Xelna and Catherine. Looking at the appearance of the two women, he had scalp numbness and secretly slandered that the adult was really romantic and the woman who was playing with It is at the level of a martial artist, and there really is no comparison between people, otherwise you have to be angry! "I don''t understand the commercial stuff. You can communicate with my butler in the details of the transaction." Yang Ning finished and pointed to Morrison behind him. Morrison came out calmly, and now, he looked arrogant, not looking at the curious eyes cast by other soldiers, but pulled the collar and slowly said: "We need to purchase a batch The more grain, the better. As long as prices are fair, money is not a problem." "No problem!" Elder agreed without thinking. Moore lacked everything but food. "Also, we need to find some skilled blacksmiths. I don''t know if the master of the city can introduce a few?" Morrison continued. Originally, he had several goals, but now he changed his mind. In this battle, wouldnt it be a bargain if you personally invited them? "No problem, early in the morning, I will summon the blacksmiths in the city for your choice." Although some wonder why Yang Ning hired blacksmiths, he has no intention to think about these right now. "If the adults don''t mind, please come to my house to rest." Elder smiled: "It has been prepared for people to eat, and the adults must be hurried all day and hungry." "Row." Before coming, Morrison mentioned that the city master of Moore was very strong. Right now, Yang Ning''s exploration through [Eye of Truth] found that Elder turned out to be a Sixth Refinery Warrior. The strength of the Sixth Refinery Warrior is indeed unusual, but for today''s Yang Ning, it is only unusual. It is not that he despised the strength of the Sixth Refinery Warrior, but he felt that as long as Ken bleeds, he can use points to exchange potions in [Mall], which can raise Catherine''s strength to an incredible height in a short period of time. For example, the ultimate of martial arts-Jiulian! Of course, as the points gradually decreased, Yang Ning dared not continue to squander lavishly. It was only a few days before the million points were overwhelmed, and he spent nearly half of it. At present, he has risen more than once. Depressed. "Don''t stop me, I''m not drunk!" With a curse, I saw a figure swaying, whispering while walking: "Yo, it''s quite lively here." "It''s your scum!" Suddenly, Yang Ning cried behind Catherine. "Well..." This drunken blond man rubbed his eyes first, and after a moment of sobriety, he immediately ecstatically said after seeing Catherine: "Catherine, it is you! Haha, sure enough, that guy is right, no Young Master Benben brought someone to catch you!" The blond man suddenly waved his hand and shouted, "Come here, grab this **** for me, don''t let her run away!" Chapter 370： 370 Nine Refinery Warrior Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The sudden change in this scene is not only those of Elder, but even Yang Ning is confused, but in front of him, the people who are clamoring to catch him, despite not knowing the whole story, Yang Ning His face sank in the first place. "He is the master of the Lord family. This time he came to Moore to purchase food nominally. I don''t know how to conflict with the subordinates of the adults." Elder on the side immediately explained after a moment of stunned. At the same time, wondering if people let this Lord Lord''s family take away. For him, although the Lord family is very rich, it is only a businessman, and it cannot be compared with Yang Ning, a distinguished emperor and noble. "Why don''t you do it?" Master Lord Lord saw that his subordinates were reluctant to start, and immediately became impatient, shouting: "Dare to steal our veterinary nucleus and say nothing! Let''s catch it!" "You''re going to talk nonsense!" Catherine''s face gradually cooled down, and she could see that she was very disgusted with this Lord Lord, even with a little hatred. "Am I talking nonsense?" Lord Lord laughed amusedly: "Today, you can''t fly with wings, so nonsense, grab it!" Seeing that the person behind Master Lord was a little tempted, Yang Ning''s eyes flashed coldly and said coldly: "Humph! I want to see, who dares to move me today." "Your people? What do you count, I tell you, but I..." This Lord Lord said dismissively, looking at Yang Ning, his face was originally covered with arrogance, but when he saw Elder, the owner of the city of Moore, he was immediately stunned, and then, He ridiculously found that there were more than a dozen soldiers around him, looking at him alertly, which made him feel a little bad. Right now, his drunkenness was reduced by half, and his muddled thoughts gradually became clearer. He subconsciously looked at Yang Ning, who had spoken before. "Oh my god!" The first thing he saw was not Yang Ning, but King Kong''s eyeball staring at him. Nowadays, King Kong''s loyalty to Yang Ning has reached 90 points. Although his IQ is worrying, he can feel Yang Ning''s heart to some extent. It sensed that there was some anger in Yang Ning''s eyes, and the source of the anger was this human who was clamoring for life and death, which made it quite dissatisfied. The irritability that had gradually disappeared under Yang Ning''s appeasement immediately brewed again. Lord Lord screamed, and the whole person was completely frightened and sober, facing the vagrant eyes of King Kong and the brave teeth exposed, at this moment, he was terrified and screamed: "Warcraft! Damn, this is Moore, how could there be Warcraft!" Roar! King Kong immediately shouted at Lord Lord, and as the roar sounded, a gust of wind suddenly blew around, and even Elder, the city owner, changed his complexion. "brute!" Seeing Lord Lord was going to be stunned, suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared, blocking Lord Lord. This is a sturdy man with a somber complexion, carrying a large sword behind him. Through the investigation of [Real Eye], Yang Ning knew that this guy turned out to be a Jiu Lian martial artist. As for the large sword, it was just a pretty good one. Excellent weapon. "What did you just say?" Yang Ning touched King Kong''s head, appeasing the restlessness of the goods. The man glanced coldly at Yang Ning, and his eyes flickered uncomfortably. Although he could not see Yang Ning''s strength, the respectful attitude he showed from Elder and the Samsung Warcraft As a pet, he vaguely guessed that Yang Ning''s identity was unusual. If it weren''t for King Kong to suddenly attack Lord Lord, he would not rush out to stop. "Master Elder, if there is nothing else, we will leave first. The Lord family will send someone to come to discuss the details of cooperation with you." The man said these words in order to appease Elder. After all, the cooperation provided by the Lord family this time is very important for the barren Moore. As long as this cooperation is reached, Moore will receive a large amount of combat supplies and building materials, and in the same way, the Lord family can also receive the same amount of food. No matter from which aspect, this is a win-win cooperation, he knows that Elder attaches great importance to the proposal of the Lord family, throwing this sentence, also hopes that Elder can let him take Lord Lord away. Sure enough, Elder''s face was hesitant, and he was more concerned about some substantive things than cursing an emperor''s nobleman. At least, even if he deliberately made friends with Yang Ning, the mysterious dignitaries, there was no reason to destroy the big single business that came to his door. As a city owner, he obviously had a lot of concerns to think about. However, Yang Ning would not have the same idea as Elder, and slowly said: "Done talking?" The sturdy man frowned secretly. Just now that he saw that Catherine had reached the level of a warrior, he realized that the problem was a bit serious, and then saw Selna again. Of course, for these two warriors, he is confident that he can easily solve it, as long as Elder does not blend in. The only thing that scared him was the Samsung Warcraft of King Kong, but it was just scared and not afraid. If he encountered other Samsung Warcraft, he might not be able to escape right now. However, in the face of Samsung Warcraft, the Goron beast, which is claimed to be in the last rank and has a single attack mode, then he is confident to leave calmly. He was dissatisfied with Yang Nings arrogance, but it was only dissatisfaction. The strange atmosphere at the moment is not suitable for long delay. After saying goodbye to Elder, he will pull the already terrified Lord. The young master left. "Let you go?" Yang Ning said with a sneer. "It''s really unruly, King Kong, interrupt this guy''s legs." "You!" Obviously, this man didn''t expect Yang Ning to be so arrogant, and he immediately laughed angrily: "So arrogant tone, so arrogant boy, I was going to calm down, but I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant, anyway, I just let You know, as a Jiu Lian martial artist, not a beast can be provocative!" "Do it!" Yang Ning jumped from King Kong''s back. Roar! Suddenly, King Kong stood upright, flapping his chest. He felt the anger under Yang Ning''s heart, immediately angered, and then rushed straight towards the man. The man''s face was a little dignified, and he took out the big knife from his back and said in a deep voice: "Since you let this beast die to death, I will fulfill you. Before I changed, I might be afraid of you, but now, no matter what your identity is , All have to pay for todays recklessness!" "Really?" Yang Ning''s lips scorned. "Go!" Facing the rushing King Kong, the man waved his sword and cut it over. clang! The violent impact sounded, and King Kong, who was struck hard by a knife, obviously shook his body, but did not suffer much damage. Seeing this scene, Yang Ning was relieved. It seems that the superior level of weapons does not have much impact on Samsung Warcraft. This blow just made Vajra''s movements pause. Right now, the recovered Vajra suddenly jumped back, pulling a distance of five meters, while roaring at the man, while hitting the ground with his fists, he planned to issue The second wave of offensive. "It''s a Samsung Warcraft, this body''s hardness is really good." A trace of dignity flashed on the face of the strong man, and then said: "It seems that you have to use some real skills, otherwise you can''t clean up your beast." After finishing speaking, under the stunned gaze of a group of people, I saw the man sticking out his hand and gently stroking the blade of the big knife, wherever there was a ray of flame floating on the blade, and gradually, the flames merged together to form a more At the end, the big fire ignited a crimson flame, just like the ocean! "Wuqi transformation! And the element of flame! Unexpectedly, Master Kerr has touched the threshold of Wuling!" Elder on the side immediately showed a shocked look. Yang Ning''s eyes flickered indistinctly, but his face seemed calm, and he slowly said: "King Kong, since this guy is so real, don''t hide it, try the ones I taught you." Chapter 371： 371 Kerrs grief Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Not only Elder, but also the commander on the side, as well as the soldiers, looked at Kerr with shock and envy. For the Wuling level, they have had countless longings, especially Elder, and they have an indescribable desire for Wuling Realm. Martial arts is the first watershed of martial arts. Some martial arts can''t survive this hurdle throughout their lives. They can only play a small role. Even if they reach Jiulian, they can only serve as servants. Popular point is a higher-level thug. But if this hurdle passes, it will completely get rid of the fate of small characters. This beauty is really indescribable, but there is a martial arts master who said this: Becoming a martial arts powerful person is equivalent to opening a skylight window and walking into the other side. Unusual world! When the military fluid in the body gradually solidifies to become Wu Yuan, then it can take a few days and a few months to enter the Wuling Realm. The martial arts in the martial arts realm, Wuyuan in the body can liquefy liquid and gas. The liquid can solidify the inside, the gas is strong outside, and the inside and outside complement each other. The master who enters the Wuling Realm, because he has Wu Yuan in his body, can practice elemental combat skills. This kind of combat skills are often unimaginable and different. The common elemental combat skills are the five elements, the fire system emphasizes the aggressiveness of the attack, and the water system is to enhance the durability of the combat and reduce the consumption of Wuyuan brought by the combat skills. And the gold system will have a sharp increase in weapons, so that the weapons in hand are improved by one grade. As for the soil system, it focuses more on defensiveness, and it can erupt out of unimaginable and amazing defense capabilities in a short time. Of course, the wood system is more special and pays attention to the fit with the natural elements, so the wood system is more laterally assisted. In addition to the conventional five-element combat skills, special combat skills will also appear, such as the wind system and the thunder system. The former pays attention to the elegant shape, and the characteristics are reflected in a fast word. The worlds martial arts are only fast and unbreakable, which is enough to explain the wind combat skills. Features. As for the thunder system, it is a combination of attack and speed, which combines the advantages of the fire system and the wind system. It also has the characteristics that the two do not have, that is-domineering! But well, there will be some more special combat skills in the vast dream world. As the saying goes, there is nothing unusual about the world. There are only unexpected and impossible combat skills. The origin of combat skills, in fact, also originated from a training system opposed to warriors, the mage. A long time ago, warriors tended to fall down when facing powerful mages, because the mages could mobilize the elemental power of this world. In the face of mages of the same rank, only relying on the sharpness of weapons, the elegance of the body, and the battle Experience, then the final ending is a tragic ending. The warriors of that era, in front of the powerful mages, could only sigh that the manpower was sometimes poor. In the face of the mysterious power of nature, they could not help it. Even with the heart of a proud warrior, they still seemed small. Therefore, the mages of that era, for the warriors, were truly invincible standing on the top of the pyramid. Similarly, it was also a dark period. A large number of mages had met soldiers because of their mutual gains and losses. It was not until a pioneer with great wisdom that combined elemental secrets and martial arts and continued to teach them to the martial arts. This dark age dominated by the master was gradually torn apart. After thousands of years of new and old changes, today''s combat skills are no less than magic, and what Kerr is showing is the fire combat skills. No one would doubt that Kerr, who is still in the realm of the Nine Refining Martial Artists, could cross the threshold of Wu Ling, because such doubt is meaningless. Watching Kerr confidently waiting for King Kong''s attack, many people were stunned. In their view, the Samsung Warcraft in front of them would definitely lose. Roar! In the face of Kerr''s fire skills, King Kong was still a bit irritable at first, but with Yang Ning''s words, it became calm, and immediately, it moved! Kerr''s pupils shrank, although the surface was relaxed, but he was not arrogant enough to underestimate the psychology of a Samsung Warcraft, even if the object was only a single attacking Goron. Right now, he was surprised to find that the glove of this big gloved beast was gone! Of course, this is not the most surprising. More reason is that he found that the speed of this Gronn beast suddenly became faster! what happened? With no time to think about it, Kerr immediately held the knife in his hands in the face of the upcoming King Kong, preparing to give the enemy a fatal blow through the fermented flame on the blade. Roar! Just as Kerr was about to make an offensive move, Suddenly, King Kong shouted and raised his head. Under Kerr''s incredible eyes, King Kong''s empty hands had two thick pillars! That''s right, it''s the pillar! Right now, these two pillars, with the huge arm strength of Vajra, swept over at a very fast speed! boom! What''s this tm about? Kerr couldn''t help but jump on his feet and scolded his mother. Just facing the sweep of the two pillars, he hurried out the knife to resist, and he thought that the stone pillar that could be easily broken, even after colliding with his big knife, he continued to be strong and fierce. Hit his chest. Right now, Kerr''s breathing was a little quick, and his internal organs rolled over. At this moment, he is quite uncomfortable! This scene does not say Kerr, and even a group of people onlookers are showing incredible colors. If Elder thought about the two pillars of Vajra''s hands, suddenly, his face changed: "Excellent weapon?" what? Sophisticated weapons? A group of people showed incredible colors, including Kerr. His eyes were red, looking at the pillars of King Kong''s gradually shrinking hands, and finally turned into a glove. At this moment, no one would doubt Elder''s judgment. Kerr''s face was so ugly that he looked at the [Ruyi fist] worn by King Kong, and then at the big sword with flames in his hands. At this moment, these still fermenting flames are full of irony for him. Nima, even a beast possesses excellent weapons? Director, don''t take such a bully! Kerr''s heart swelled with extreme intensity. As the saying goes, people are more dead than popular, but can Nima see people compare to beasts, can you still be angry? Others dont know, but Kerr has never had such a stubborn before, but today, there is! Right now, Kerr''s ridiculous mood is full of indescribable unwillingness. Lao Nima has lived for so many years, and in the end it''s not even as good as animals? Animals are better than Laozi? Watching King Kong''s open teeth and dancing claws screaming at the spot, Kerr swallowed. From a strength point of view, if he does not rely on elemental martial arts, he is still slightly inferior to a Samsung Warcraft, but if he uses martial arts, he does not say a steady win. However, in the face of Warcraft, which is a single battle method of the Goron Beast, the win is still quite large. But right now, it is such a Goron that seems to be able to squeeze the mud, but it does not play cards according to common sense, and it has subverted his understanding of the Goron beast. Not only has the offensive method changed, but it has a sophisticated level. arms! Lying! Right now, Kerr has thousands of grass and mud horses roaring on his chest, and he looks at the complex of Ru Kong''s [Ruyi fist] with a complex face. After that, he is silent for a moment and looks at Yang Ning. He knows that The reason why Long Beast can possess excellent weapons is definitely related to this mysterious kid! At this moment, he panicked deeply. How rich is this man''s family? Nima has more ideas and losers before he can come up with a good weapon, and the target is still a beast? At this moment, not to mention that Kerr was messy, and even Elder and others who were not familiar with Yang Ning were completely messed up one by one. If Elder had hesitated whether he should favor the Lord''s young master earlier, he had already made a decision. "Come here, take Lord Lord, and leave it to the adult." El German breathed indifferently. Chapter 372： 372 died well! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "you can not do that!" Elder''s order awakened Lord Lord, who was already pale, and saw the two soldiers approaching him. One of them was about to take off his posture and immediately roared. Kerr on the side obviously would not let Elder take Lord Lord, just about to shoot, and there was a roar in his ear. Kerr was shocked and turned around quickly, only to see that King Kong had rushed over angrily, no more than three meters away from each other! Damn it! Seeing Vajra''s glove on both hands turned into two pillars again, and thicker than before, Kerr''s pores exploded immediately! boom! It is still a powerful and powerful impact. Unfortunately, Kerr''s great sword of high quality can''t resist the offensive of "Ruyi gloves". As a blunt weapon, it obviously occupies an absolute position in this weapon collision. Advantage! What''s more, this advantage is also based on the huge gap between excellent and excellent quality! The violent collision made Kerr''s hands holding the knife tremble, and the impact force generated by this collision, the aftermath was constantly pouring into his hands, making his hands clenching the knife immediately numb, and even appeared to be off. Case. Naturally, this large knife fell to the ground with the trend, and made a dull and crisp sound. boom! Obviously, King Kong did not have any noble sentiment that a gentleman did not take advantage of. In a wave of offensive, with the terrible brute force, he was stunned again, two thick pillars, once again smashed **** Kerrs belly on. Kerr groaned dullly. With this groan, his body flew back several meters, and then fell heavily on the ground. Oh...oh... King Kong looked very excited. The eye on his head was full of beastly brutality. It seemed to hold human beings. When you were ill and you were going to die, you had to go up to make up the knife and greet Kerr a few more times. Seeing this scene, Elder said daringly: "Master, please raise your hand high, Master Kerr only cares about the Lord." "King Kong, come back." Yang Ning said calmly. Um... uh... uh... Originally still showing a fierce breath, King Kong immediately returned quietly to Yang Ning. Such a difference made many people dumbfounded. Elder on the side was even unbelievable, for a long time, unsure: "Master, It seems...it seems...unlocked..." "Vajra doesn''t need a lock. Also, don''t presume this thing in my face." Yang Ning''s face froze, and Vajra yelled aloud and screamed at Elder. "Sorry, I didn''t mean it!" Facing King Kong''s extremely unfriendly eyes, Elder was screaming and joking, and the nine refining martial arts masters, and the Kerr who had touched Wu Ling''s hurdle had to be beaten up. He, a six refining martial arts master, faced This Samsung Warcraft, it''s just the ingredients for food delivery! In the end, who is such a pitman in Nima, saying that in the Samsung Warcraft, the Groon beast is the most susceptible type, which is simply nonsense! What a shame! Yang Ning did not understand Elder, but walked towards Lord Lord. "You...you want...what are you going to do?" Lord Lord was frightened back again and again. Yang Ning glanced at Catherine with a sorrowful face before looking at Lord, and slowly said: "Let''s talk about why you want to catch Catherine. I''m not an unreasonable person. If you say it is justified, I will not pursue this matter today." That being said, in fact, Yang Ning secretly used the illusion technique in [Phantom Pupil] from the moment he looked at Lord Lord, making Lord Lord unable to distinguish between reality and the inner world. At the same time, he continued to use Hitomi to imply Lord Lord to tell the truth and vent the hidden secrets hidden in his heart. At the beginning, Yang Ning hoped that with these small movements, Lord Lord would expose some of the elaborate horse feet when he spoke, but he wrongly underestimated Lord Lords guts, to be precise, the ability of mental endurance. "The whole thing is actually her..." Facing Yang Ning''s problems, Lord Lord began to turn his eyes, and then pointed at Catherine, just about to say something. Suddenly, his entire face became pale, as if he saw something scary, the whole person Screamed in shock: "I didnt mean it, I just heard that the wolf mercenaries beheaded a four-star Warcraft and got the heart of the Warcraft, so I want to take it for myself, but his brother, He said that without this, he lied to me! Who am I? I''m the Lord of the Lord family, that guy dared to lie to me?" Speaking of which, Lord Lord suddenly showed cruelty on his face: "So, in the name of the Lord family, I discussed a cooperation with the wolf mercenaries, the purpose is to lure them to the cliff of No Return, where it is seemingly safe However, only a few people know that every winter, there will be a few four-star Warcraft ran out to hunt for food. I just intend to take this opportunity to eradicate the wolf mercenaries." After a pause, Lord Lord said cruelly: "In fact, my plan was quite successful. When I drove with them, I found that these people do not have the core of the four-star Warcraft. Of course, I did not I was frustrated because I found that the cheap product didnt die, but I took someone to chase it for half a month and didnt get it. I originally cursed bad luck, but I didnt expect that some time ago, someone told me that this cheap product appeared in this neighborhood, so I Take people right away..." "So it turns out." Yang Ning''s tone was very calm, but the voice reached Master Lord Lord''s ear, and then shocked his heart, causing him to shock suddenly, revealing incredible colors, and then, he showed fear, restlessness, and even The guts are scared! "You bastard!" Catherine screamed: "You killed my brother, and the whole wolf mercenary! I''m going to kill you!" After that, Catherine carried her sword and stabs Lord Lord. what! With a scream, Lord Lord looked incredulously at the saber inserted in his chest, and Catherine''s already red eyes. At this moment, he grinned constantly, and seemed to know that he was going to die, staring at Catherine and viciously. Yang Ning: "You will not end well, the Lord family will avenge me!" Roar! Yang Ning hadn''t spoken yet. On the contrary, King Kong was angry, rushing to Lord Lord at a very fast speed, and then punched hard at Lord Lord''s head. boom! I saw a black shadow flying out, and everyone looked at it, and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, because this fell on the ground and rolled several times, turned out to be Lord Lord''s head! On their heads, everyone clearly saw the fear and resentment that Lord Lord''s face showed when he separated his head. Like this kind of person, for Yang Ning, death is not bad! Kill tens of thousands without feeling guilty! However, for Elder, it is tantamount to panic! Yang Ning, the mysterious so-called lord, can care nothing about the Lord family, but he, the owner of Moore, has no such confidence. Looking at Lord Lord, who died tragically in Moore City, Elder was secretly crying. He was hard to imagine, once the Lord family was aware of this, what would happen in his small town. Previously, when Catherine pulled out her sword, he had the idea to stop it, but he saw Yang Ning''s indifferent look. He had a moment of hesitation until Catherine stabbed Lord Lord with a sword, he Only suddenly sober, who wanted to remedy, whoever thought, Lord Lord''s words before the death, stimulated the Samsung Warcraft! Elder was sure that if he really went out to stop it at that time, he might not be sure, and Lord Lord was not alone in fear of losing his head. As the saying goes, you are afraid of being stunned, and you are afraid of dying. This is a stunned look at the Groon Beast IQ. Please, you, Lord of Lord''s family, you have to look at the object, even if you die, you must be complete and decent. Some right? "I''m so sorry, the subordinates are not sensible, and have caused trouble for the lord, don''t you know what the lord has in mind?" Yang Ning smirked. Looking at Yang Ning''s harmless smile, Elder shivered subconsciously, shouting again and again: "It''s okay, honorable adult!" Speaking of which, he was anxious and pointed to Master Lord''s body and shouted: "This Lord Lord... this dear creature, deserves it! Treacherous arrogance and good death! Thank you for removing such a scourge for the country!" Chapter 373： 373 Elders decision Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Putting Yang Ning and his party in place, Elder was very tangled. He knew that Lord Lord died in Moore, and even under his own eyes. He had an inescapable responsibility for this. Suffering from the anger of the Lord family is almost a matter of course! "City Lord, shall we inform the Lord family?" the commander said beside him. "The notice is affirmative, but to wait, I have to figure out how to tell the Lord family." Elder frowned. "That should be it, as for Master Kerr?" The commander expressed hesitation: "Should someone find him for treatment first, and then send a carriage to send him out of the city?" "OK, you can do it." Elder nodded. When the commander left, Elder''s eyes flashed coldly, and said slowly: "Mikeel, you know what to do." squeak As Elder finished speaking, he saw a man with an unruly face hanging in, looking at the direction of the commander''s departure, revealing a mockery: "City Lord, it seems that many people eat inside and out, yes It''s time to rectify." "You think so too?" Elder frowned deeper. "Should it be doubtful, or worth not doubting, it has no meaning anymore." Miquel said with a smile: "It must have been answered by the city master." "Then let''s do it first, starting with the commander." Elder''s face appeared cold: "From now on, the city will be closed for a month. Only in, not out!" Before dawn, several major events occurred in Moore. First, the guard commander of Moore died tragically outside the city. Suspected of being attacked by Warcraft, he was killed with a corpse on the spot, as well as some Moore guards. Secondly, some city officials died of poisoning, and some stolen daughters-in-law were beaten to death, and even when they were having fun in Fengyue, they immediately died on their belly. On the whole, over the night, several murders occurred in the entire Moorish City. It seemed like a coincidence, but many people smelled abnormal, because these people died so strangely. However, no one dared to say anything, and even had to pretend that he didn''t know. For a time, the city officials of Moore were self-defeating, and they knew that the source of all these points to their master, Elder. What is this guy doing? When they were still suspicious, they suddenly got the news that Mole City had imposed a ban, only allowed to enter, and not allowed to exit. Some vendors who were buying food in the city had already started trouble, but this time the city owner not only appeared to appease, but also abnormal The repression of this made the city officials who heard the news even more terrified. However, these things did not affect the interest of Yang Ning and others. Now, under the call of Elder, almost ninety-nine blacksmiths in the city are invited to visit the city''s main palace. When they hear that a big man wants to recruit blacksmiths, the treatment given is quite good. For a time, these blacksmiths almost all We must work hard to win the favor of this big man. Naturally, this matter was handed over to Morrison. Yang Ning was not so elegant. Now, he listened to Elder''s pleading and frowned, "Your Excellency, isn''t it good?" "This is just a little bit of Moore''s intentions." Elder said vowedly. Yang Ning looked at Elder deeply and smiled: "What is the purpose of your doing this? There is no lunch for nothing in the world. I dont want to eat short-mouthed people. Finally, I sold myself to be confused. ." Elder was silent for a while before saying: "Since the adult asked, then I confess that I don''t want to be a small city owner in this life. I hope that Moore can be developed into a larger capital city, I need Adult help." "You are so sure I can help you?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "This is my instinct. Intuition tells me that my choice is not wrong." Elder looked serious. Yang Ning looked at Elder, and after a short look, he stretched his waist and stood up: "I hope your instincts have been working, and since your Excellency insists, then I will be disrespectful." Looking at the back of Yang Ning''s departure, at this moment, Elder couldn''t help being excited! In fact, after a night of thinking, he thought very clearly, no matter what remedy he made at the moment, I believe that the Lord family will not give him a good face, and may even find someone to impeach his identity as the city master! Once he loses his identity granted by the empire, then he is just a Sixth Refinery Warrior. Then, when the Lord family wants to deal with him, there will be absolutely no scruples! After Master Lord Lord''s death, Yang Ning''s series of relaxed and freehand point of view shows that the mysterious adult in front of him must have enough support and confidence. Right now, if he doesn''t make a choice and thinks of being good at both ends, then the final result must be that neither end is pleasing. Rather than facing the face of the Lord family, it is better to show Yang Ning directly. Despite the excellent equipment, the Lord family also has more than one piece and two pieces, but it will not be defeated to give a Warcraft as a weapon. From this point, he judged that Yang Nings family background must be extraordinary, even if it is not an empire. The prince, I am afraid that the identity is also the nobility of the emperor, grand, noble! Therefore, he did not hesitate to propose to give Yang Ning a batch of food for free, and at the same time open the trading line to allow the caravans sent by Yang Ning to enter and leave Moore at will, without charging any harsh taxes. This does not count. He also proposed that Yang Ning will be given a large number of materials in quarters every year, including not only the crops that are rich in Moore, but also all kinds of meat, as well as some gold coins and gems. Shop, free to give Yang Ning to open a business number. Elder can be described as having invested a lot of money this time, and sincerity is beyond doubt. Even if Yang Ning guessed the attempt of the goods, it would be difficult to refuse. The reason why there are sages this year is because the price offered by others is not enough. As long as it reaches a critical point, the so-called sages are not necessarily better than **** who are both performers and sellers. "Really? Lord Elder really intends to provide us with some food?" "No? Will we send us a batch of supplies every year?" "God, this city owner is really interesting. Not only does it open the trading line and allows us to establish a business in Moore, but also gives us a few shops, or is it in a prime location?" "What? Even the harsh taxes and donations are exempted? Can you go in and out of Moore at will?" Every time he heard a word, Morrison couldn''t help the pores swell, his face was extremely rosy, and his eyes sparkled with bright stars. "The blacksmith''s business is over?" Yang Ning glanced at Morrison like a fan. "After being busy, there are a total of six blacksmiths, all old and young, and they agreed to relocate their family and join us to return to the land of the adults." Morrison took a deep breath and continued: "In addition , I also talked about cooperation with a miner. He agreed to sell me a batch of ore in batches at a price lower than the market price, and also agreed on the time of the transaction, which was set at the beginning of next month." After a pause, Morrison said: "But Lord Elder suddenly ordered the closure of the city, and the transaction time may be delayed. Of course, there are many mineral veins behind the enclosure of the adults, but our manpower is not large, so prospecting And the progress of mining must be very slow, at least at present it is difficult to meet the construction of the land, let alone use it for weapons and equipment." "I will talk about this later, but you just reminded me that later you will send all the weapons and armor that we seized from the Dyro bandits to here. Also, take the money and go to the large and small weapons in Moore. Equipment shop." Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "Master, what are you going to do?" Morrison froze, wondering what Yang Ning would do with such a big fanfare? But soon, Yang Ning said that Morrison almost knelt down: "The charter, everything I saw and moved, I bought it! I just copied a robber''s den, I have enough money, and money is not a problem! As a lord, you should be rich and willful!" Chapter 374： 374 one foot tall, one devil tall Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Just because Yang Ning''s sentence was rich and self-willed, Moore jumped around. The people brought by him alone, Morrison may have broken his legs and could not be busy with a few orders, let alone carry them. Therefore, the goods were very kind and went to borrow Elder. Originally, this was a very rash act, but since he made up his mind to please Yang Ning, Elder didn''t mind at all. On the contrary, he waved a big hand and directly mobilized three hundred soldiers to Morrison. Seeing the mighty group of soldiers who broke into their own shop, the owner of the weapon shop was almost scared and paralyzed. The conscience of the world, I just accidentally acted as the wife of the next-door house and mixed up the identity of the next king, this Nima Even if the East Window incident happened, there is no need to use the army? Also, it seems that I havent heard that the brothers next door have a relationship in the army? Otherwise, how dare I dare to steal my brother''s wife? But soon, the indifferent shopkeeper changed from panic to ecstasy. Morrison''s instructions to Yang Ning were definitely step by step. When he wanted to come, since the boss wants to have money and willfulness, does this aura have to be put in place? Don''t be fooled by the shrewd **** of your own shit, and then even the name of the boss. Therefore, Morrison fully interpreted the kind of domineering exposed by Yang Ning. This style is that I have money and I will! "Weapons in the shop, confiscate... ah, move them all!" Morrison finished, then paused and said: "Your shopkeeper, after the accounts are settled, the settlement will be settled in the city''s main palace." Watching a group of soldiers go to their shop as if a demon entered the village to implement the three-light policy, the shopkeeper who wanted to cry without tears or even wanted to hit the wall at the previous moment, immediately became energetic when he heard Morrison''s second sentence, The whole person even lifted his chest, and shouted at the servants who had already looked dumbfounded: "Tm what to look at, look silly, wow, help move!" After finishing speaking, the shopkeeper immediately moved to Morrison, and said flatly: "This lord, will you rest in the shop?" Morrison didn''t look at the shopkeeper, and then said something that made the shopkeeper almost kneel: "No time, you are just the first stop, my adult told me that I want to evacuate the entire Moore City weapon shop, There is also an armor shop." Looking at Morrison''s brave anger and leading people away, the shopkeeper was completely dumbfounded, and his ear was still echoing the words of Morrison''s words, the shock of his face became more intense. You heard it right? Want to evacuate the entire Moore City weapon shop, and armor shop? Is this going to war? No, really, shouldnt we move the grain first? Lying trough, what are these people going to do, if they are storing weapons and armor because of fighting, shouldn''t they use the method of expropriation? Didnt this adult just say that I should go to the main palace to settle? It costs money! Isnt Lord Nima planning to expose the uprising and become a king? If not, what are you doing to purchase so many weapons and armor? Not only did the owner of the shop fail to figure it out, but other shop owners who had been evacuated by Morrison also couldn''t figure it out. Some related people ran to ask, but they couldn''t even figure out what to do, and were given a password. The bosses of these shops immediately dared not inquire about it, especially the city officials who died unclear last night, all showing a panic look. With regard to Yang Ning''s sweeping behavior, Elder shocked both his financial resources and what Yang Ning intends to do? Is it true that, as those shopkeepers guessed, intending to unravel the uprising and become independent king? However, Elder has no regrets to embark on this thief ship that is likely to swim all the way to the black. On the contrary, there is still a little excitement. Intuition tells him that Yang Ning is not a fool. , There must be enough cards. If you follow Yang Ning yourself now, maybe you can still be a founding father in the future. This is by no means comparable to the owner of a small border town. Its exciting to think about it! At this moment, Elder made up his mind. He must find a way to sit firmly on this thief ship. He didn''t want to swim halfway, and even kicked into the water without even anchoring! If Yang Ning knows Elders cranky conclusions, he will be crying and laughing, and praise this real thing! Of course, Yang Ning would not care about all kinds of guesses from the outside world. He looked at the weapons and armor that filled the whole room in front of him. He didn''t want to think about it, so he directly received it in the warehouse. Although these weapons and armor are of ordinary quality, due to the large number, it also took more than half of the batch of gold coins and gems harvested from the Di Luo treasure room. However, Yang Ning didn''t care, rubbing his hands now, showing excitement. What to do? Nonsense, do you really think that you will be a politician when you are full? Military strategist? Nonsense, brother, this is to be synthesized! synthesis! Consciousness immersed in the supreme system, and then clicked [Ghost Axe Artifact], Yang Ning directly threw an ordinary weapon in the [warehouse] into the fusion furnace. "Need eight weapons of the same level?" Yang Ning squeezed his chin, then withdrew eight weapons from the [warehouse] and threw all his brain into the fusion furnace. "Are they integrated?" "Yes!" Suddenly, the fusion furnace emits a dazzling white light. Gradually, this white light seems to be stained with a layer of green awn. After slowly blending, the color will eventually become green. Succeeded! After removing the fused sword from the fusion furnace, Yang Ning smiled and blossomed on his face. Although the green awn emitted by the sword was not very deep, it was barely a middle level, using ordinary quality weapons. The embryo can produce this effect, don''t be too demanding. Yang Ning opened the "eye of truth" intending to check the information of this big sword, and suddenly, his face smiled suddenly. The content of the information is roughly the same as expected, there is nothing special, but the final valuation period, but it made Yang Ning depressed, because this valuation is also a little lower, if you sell it to the Supreme System at this price, I am afraid Not even half of the cost can be recovered. However, when he saw the last remarks, Yang Ning was relieved, and the system would only give 40% of the rebate price for items synthesized by [Ghost Axe Artifact]. "It seems that the supreme system is not stupid." Yang Ning muttered secretly, and he figured it out. If he could really recover at the cost price, or even several times higher than the cost, then Yang Ning felt that his personality , Will definitely buy, and then adhering to the style of selling and selling, crazy to earn coins and points! The system deliberately reduces the recycling value of synthetic items. The intention itself is to prevent this unhealthy cycle. After looking at the large number of weapons and armor piled up in the warehouse, Yang Ning smiled: "You have your Zhang Liangji, I have my overpass. You don''t accept it, but many local tyrants in the world are definitely willing to spend a lot of money. Yes, I can spend money as well." Suddenly, Yang Ning showed his pain. "It''s just a pity that those points are enough. However, there are enough gold coins to fully purchase materials. When the time comes, they will be sold and the points will be the same. ." Thinking of this, Yang Ning squeezed his chin with a smile: "The road is one foot tall, the devil is one foot tall." In the evening, Yang Ning, who was still settled in the city''s main palace, immediately put his energy into the synthesis, watching the [warehouse] filled with green weapons and armor, how happy Yang Ningyun mentioned, this is not just valuable The color of the goods is also used as an embryo for synthesizing excellent items. "A big job!" Busy until late at night, looking at hundreds of weapons and armor that radiate green awns, Yang Ning''s eyes exude a strong excitement: "Go one step further and synthesize excellent grades!" ps: There may be readers'' doubts recently, whether this book is fantasy or urban, actually involving dream cabins, the entire book is only 10% of the space. Therefore, this should be urban. The dream cabin is part of the outline, involving the true cause of Yang Nings supremacy system, and even more related to an ability in reality, and the dream cabin has several important functions in the follow-up, which is not spoiled. There are probably chapters 5 and 6 to end the story line of the dream house, well, thank you for your support. Chapter 375： 375 crazy synthesis! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! If you ask Yang Ning, what is missing most now, this product does not need to use brains, it will tell you, points! That''s right, it''s points! However, Yang Ning has gradually figured out the way to make money. Presumably, he has troubled him with the points problem and used his brain a little. There are still corresponding solutions. "I didn''t expect that just synthesizing these excellent quality embryos would consume so much ordinary quality equipment." Although the purchased weapons cost basically the treasures obtained from the Di Luo treasure room, such a huge consumption still makes Yang Ning unable to bear the pain. "do not care!" Yang Ning secretly gritted his teeth and threw an excellent weapon from the [warehouse] into the fusion furnace. "I need six more items of the same quality?" Yang Ning''s face appeared painful again when he looked at the excellent quality equipment piled up. Boom! With a knocking sound, the blue light gradually refracted through the green awn, shining on the spot for a while. Item Found: [Gravity Hammer] Quality: excellent Evaluation: The host is synthesized through the [Ghost Axe Artifact] function. The blunt weapon has a very strong destructive power, can cause a wide range of damage, and destroy the enemy''s defense capabilities. At the same time, due to the synthesis of the function of [Ghost Axe Artifact], it can be used in [Dream Cabin] and [Killing Space], and has super-gravity effects. During the attack, [Gravity Hammer] can change the gravity value at will according to the hosts will Huge blunt damage, easy to break through the enemy''s defense. Of course, after [Ghost Axe Skills] transforms and synthesizes the items, [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia] is indiscernible, and Yang Ning does not feel the need to analyze it. After all, this thing was born from his hands, and the whole process is fundamental There is no need for traceability. Looking at the [gravity hammer] placed in the warehouse, although the blue light emitted is not very strong, barely reaching the medium level, this result has already made Yang Ning quite happy. Right now, he has a crazy idea, that is to arm Catherine and Selna to the extreme! Even more than them, if they encounter some loyal and reliable subordinates in the future, they must also be armed! For Yang Ning, loyalty is a must and an absolute training condition! You said those people might not be strong? If Yang Ning heard this, it would be quite disdainful. How much is the strength worth? With the [shop] of the supreme system, as long as he is given enough points, it is impossible for him to create an iron-blooded army composed entirely of martial spirits! Moreover, they are all elites with standard equipment, not right. They are the elites of the elite! I would like to ask, a group of people with the lowest cultivation base are all martial spirit realms, and the worst of them are the well-equipped iron-blooded army. It is not the entire empire. Even in this world, I am afraid that they may not be able to find out? No one else can, but it does not mean that Yang Ning does not. He has such an idea at this moment. Similarly, he does not think that this idea is a fool''s dream! Because he has done so now! Item Found: [Rolling Stone Armor]... Item Found: [Baboon Horn Bow]... Found items: [Fengxing Boots]... Item Found: [Gladiator Sword]... Item Found: [Freedom Crossbow]... Item Found: [Flying Lion Crossbow]... Right now, if you let others know that Yang Ning is madly synthesizing excellent quality weapons and armor, I am afraid that all of them will be shocked. You know, every piece of equipment with excellent quality has a unique mark, that is special effects! For equipment to have special effects, in addition to rare materials, it also requires superb master craftsmanship, but this is not counted, and there are various magic maps that the Grand Master spends a lot of time and energy to burn. The three are indispensable! It is often not only labor-intensive but also time-consuming to build a good-quality equipment. In the process of building, a little sloppy can not be tolerated, you must keep full of energy at any time, otherwise it will likely end in failure. This has also resulted in the creation of a sophisticated equipment, which can take as little as a few months and as long as several years! But now, it only takes ten seconds for Yang Ning to synthesize a piece of excellent quality equipment? If you let those skilled masters know, you must cry your father and cry, and Nima I started working as an apprentice, and it took decades for you to have this skill. Im going to spend months of work. What kind of world is this? Of course, this secret Yang Ning will naturally not share with others. Although the world of dream cabins, he does not need to worry about being caught by some scientific research institutions as a mouse after being exposed, even after the east window incident, he can leave the dream cabin again. Never come back. However, Yang Ning''s character determined that he would not do such high-profile, even brainless things. For him, making a fortune and making a fortune is the right way. Hundreds of excellent quality equipment quickly disappeared in Yang Ning''s rapid consumption. After seeing more than 30 pieces of elite equipment quietly placed in the warehouse, Yang Ning''s face showed joy color. "this is" Xelna looked at the [Beast Horn Bow] in front of her in shock, and intuitively told her that this is definitely not an ordinary product! "Send it to you." Yang Ning handed over [Beast Horn Bow] to Xelna. After a moment of hesitation, Xelna took over the [Beast Horn Bow], although she had already been mentally prepared, but when holding the [Beast Horn Bow], a beast roar and scream suddenly sounded in her heart at that moment, still let Xelna Can''t help trembling, revealing ecstasy that is hard to hide. "Sir, is this a good weapon?" Catherine on the side clearly saw the stupidity, and her words shocked Selna again. "This is called [Beast Horn Bow]. It is indeed an excellent weapon. As for what special effects you have, you will know later." Yang Ning said with a smile: "It is very suitable for you, I believe you will like it. " "Sir, do you really plan to give me this bow?" Until this moment, Xerna still felt unreal. "Yes, hold it." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "Sir, you can''t be so kind." Catherine coaxed aside. "Of course it won''t be so good." Under the incredible eyes of Catherine and Xelna, Yang Ning removed all the excellent equipment synthesized last night from the [warehouse]. Looking at the more than thirty weapons and armor in front of her, Catherine was dumbfounded with Selna, and she was stunned on the spot. Heaven and earth conscience! Catherine couldn''t help moaning when her heart was beating. She just talked casually. She didn''t have envy or envy. After all, she also had a good weapon. But right now, this mysterious adult has gotten more than 30 pieces of equipment in a single brain. Seeing this posture, is it all of excellent quality? God! The grown-ups in our family are really incredible, too strong! "Adult, these things..." The first to wake up was the profiteer Morrison. He stared at the more than thirty pieces of equipment in front of him, because he was not a warrior, nor a mage, but a mortal, so he would not be as sick as Selna and Catherine. . "I plan to hand over these excellent quality equipment to you for custody. From now on, you will arm me to the extreme and let no one dare to infringe the lord''s fiefs!" Yang Ning said one word at a time: "At the same time, you can find good seedlings. To ensure the loyalty of the other party, this must be an absolute condition!" After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "We will return to the territory later, I still have some important things to deal with." Chapter 376： 376 trigger task Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! As for Yang Ning''s sudden resignation, Elder also expressed his retention, but he didn''t say much after being repeatedly rejected. For Elder, since he was determined to board the thief ship of Yang Ning, he naturally wanted to find out Yang Ning''s identity and the management of the fiefs. Elder was quite curious about Morrison''s repeated emphasis on Yang Ning as a lord. It is a pity that Yang Ning did not intend to reveal his identity with Elder at the moment, let alone the address of the dream cabin. For him, the protection ability of the dream cabin is too weak now. He currently does not want to be too Many people know. "Sir, you are..." Looking at the broad sword that Morrison handed to him, Elder''s heart thumped. He seemed to guess something, looking at Yang Ning in shock and joy. "My hometown has a sentence called Baojian gifted the hero. The big guy who came with you in the morning, I looked very pleasing to the eye and happened to see him playing the sword too, so I gave it to him." The moment Elder grabbed the broad sword, he felt a strong momentum emerge from the broad sword, and intuitively told him that this is a good weapon! Before he could show his ecstasy, he heard Yang Ning whisper: "It''s usually useless on weekdays. It''s also a humiliating part of it, so let''s treat it as a favor." If Eld had a kind of ecstasy that was hard to vent a moment ago, then after hearing this, it was an unpleasant depression. Dear, this is an excellent item, or a weapon! Why did you get to you, it became useless, arrogant chicken ribs? Dare to love the innumerable treasures in your house, you have reached the point where you can''t get a good weapon on the countertop? This tone sounds like how to deal with debris waste? Seeing the wonderful color on Elder''s face, Yang Ning smiled and said, "I am not a person who speaks very well, and I usually speak outright, what offends, you tm come to bite... cough cough... please Forgive me." Elder stared at Yang Ning in amazement. At this moment, he affirmed the layer of speculation in his heart, which caused him to stir up a storm again. Think about his relationship with Yang Ning. If you remember correctly, it seems that Just patted the horse for two days, coaxing this man to be happy? But it''s not worth mentioning the flattery. The rich man in front of him just said that the sword is a hero, and then he was given a good weapon? How much can Nima be ignorant and prosperous before he can give a good weapon to someone who has only known for two days? At this moment, Elder suddenly had a tearful urge to scream, and his stomach was crying wildly, patting such a man''s ass, don''t be too cool! Today, Elder has stood firm on Yang Ning''s thief ship. He must not let the ship turn over, let alone kick him into the water. Watching Yang Ning ride the Goron beast and lead the man away with a big swing, Elder took a deep breath and looked at the broad sword in his hand. His eyes showed envy and reluctance, but there was no covetment. He looked in the direction of his city''s main palace and said with a lip: "It''s really cheap Mickel, but if you really have a good relationship with this adult, I will get a reward sooner or later." Before leaving, Yang Ning explained two things about Elder. The first thing was naturally the mineral procurement mentioned by Morrison. Instead of letting Morrison stay, he entrusted Elder to supervise the matter. . In Yang Ning''s opinion, it was more appropriate for Elder to handle this matter than Morrison. As for this second piece, it is to hoard ordinary weapons and armor. Compared with upgrading the quality directly with points, from the perspective of cost, it is undoubtedly relying on the way of upgrading items of the same level, which is more cost-effective, and this cost-effective value is quite value! So, this piece, Yang Ning can not and will not let go, this is a shortcut for him to hoard capital! Right now, a group of people have come to Fengjing Marsh again, relying on King Kong''s deterrent force, even if the World of Warcraft living in Fengjing Marsh is reluctant, they can only look at the ocean and dare not approach. Unexpectedly, he walked out of the swamp, and Yang Ning returned to the hilltop of Diluo Treasure. The sky was dark now. A group of people sat around the campfire talking and laughing, and planned to go again at dawn. He was listlessly watching Morrison command those miscellaneous army camps, and suddenly, systematic feedback appeared in Yang Ning''s mind. Trigger task: [Defend Dream Cabin] Task description: The remnants of the Diro bandit group accidentally found the dream cabin, and now they are trying to attack, please immediately go to support, defend the dream cabin, and kill the remnants of the Diro bandit group. Once the dream cabin is broken, the host will lose the qualification to enter the dream cabin. Current progress: 0/1 (task in progress) Mission reward: unknown by! Damn Dyro bandits! Yang Ning''s entire face was green, and this was his determination to show his grand ambitions. He hadn''t pondered it yet. This happened. If he loses his qualification to enter this world, his layout these days and his current plans There are also prospects for the future, all of which must be carried out with bamboo baskets! For these Dyro bandits, Yang Ning hated the extreme! "Evening at night, my eyelids kept shaking, and I always felt something was going to happen in the territory!" Ignoring Catherine and others who were puzzled, Yang Ning took the next sentence and sat down on Vajra''s back, commanding: "Vajra, go in this direction at the fastest speed, do your best, fast!" King Kong wailed, and seemed to perceive Yang Ning''s restlessness, and immediately burst into a huge momentum. At the same time, he also ran wildly at an amazing speed, under Yang Ning''s command. After a while, the man and the beast disappeared completely. "What''s the matter, sir?" Catherine looked puzzled. "I was said by the adults, my eyelids started to shake, I am afraid something really happened, **** it, will the Lord family come to the door?" Xie Erna looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "Let''s go first , Morrison, you let them sort it out immediately and keep up with us." After speaking, Xelna ran immediately, and Catherine followed her despite her doubts. "A group of country folks, open the door for Lao Tzu, believe it or not, and burn you to death! "Open the door! It''s hard to catch a nice place, hey, there are so many people in it, enough for me to be happy." "Wow, see if there is, food, a lot of food! By the way, women, and women!" "Everything here today belongs to us! From now on, this is the base camp of our Diro bandits!" "Unfortunately, the boss was killed, we need a head!" "Whoever rushes in first will be the head!" Listening to the clamor of this group of robbers, the refugees such as Sadie and Sharan were all ashamed. They did not think of resisting, but they looked at the Diro bandit group of fifty people who were densely packed. Dare to resist! For the Diro bandit group, they have not only heard of it, but also witnessed how cruel these bandits are! What''s more, among the refugees being accommodated, only 40% of them are old, weak, sick and pregnant, and half of the remaining 60% are women. As for the few strong men, most of them look at the bandits. They all panicked. The most important thing is that they have no weapons! Facing the murderous robbers with big swords and long swords in their hands, they were all scared to death. "Why are you **** scoundrels, why destroy our peaceful life! With me in, you will not be allowed to come in!" At this time, a high-pitched voice sounded, and when everyone saw it, they saw Carragher with a strong body, holding an axe, staring at the robber stopped by the iron gate. After a brief silence, these bandits burst into laughter, seemingly mocking Carragher''s stupidity. In the eyes of this group of bandits, Carragher dare to anger them now, he is looking for death! Chapter 377： 377 slaughtered them! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It''s not enough for you to be alone." "Later will pick you up first!" "Keep calling, don''t stop, I''ll let you know what it means to survive or die!" "Hey, a farmer, don''t think that with a weapon, you can compare it with those of us who have killed people." "Honestly open the door, otherwise, I will wash your blood later!" "I say what you say, just rush in. Whoever kills first, who is our boss! Kill!" Along with the roar of the robber, the group of robbers immediately showed their fierce eyes, and began to hit the iron gate, cut with a knife, or hit the wood with a force. The refugees in the dream cabin showed a look of despair. Many children and women were crying. With a bang, the door was slammed open. This group of people completely broke! "I''m fighting with you!" Seeing several robbers rushing in, Carragher was holding his axe, apparently intending to work hard. "Death!" The robbers were so excited that they immediately smirked and killed Carragher with a knife. Seeing this scene, Xia Lan screamed, and Sadie raised her hatchet in horror, but at this moment, everyone felt the ground trembling under his feet! At the same time, the gangsters who were about to rush in behind heard heavy footsteps behind them! Boom! Boom! Boom! The heavy footsteps made the robbers who had grinned to kill them turned around one by one, looking at the place behind the sound. Intuition tells them that there is something unknown behind them, what will it be? Right now, they are not in a hurry to capture the dream cabin. Anyway, except for the farmer who is holding the axe, the other are unarmed refugees. It is too easy to capture this place. Gradually, the heavy footsteps were getting closer and closer. These robbers took a deep breath one by one, and some robbers could not help showing a little worry. However, more bandits frowned slightly, and they were too lazy to wonder if this kind of footsteps would be World of Warcraft, because this environment would never appear in World of Warcraft, and when they wanted to come, at most they came. A big guy, a big animal like an elephant. Gradually, a huge silhouette slowly appeared in the sight of these robbers with the help of night. Seeing this huge silhouette, these robbers all took a breath! Why do you look familiar? Wait, let me think... Damn, how does this look like the missing Goron beast? Almost every bandit has dealt with King Kong. Of course, this kind of dealing is quite unfriendly. Right now, this group of robbers looks to this huge silhouette, and their faces become very ugly! "Fortunately, I finally caught up!" Yang Ning jumped directly from King Kong''s back, gritted his teeth and said, "Shoot me all these bastards!" Roar! It seemed to feel Yang Ning''s anger, King Kong growled and stood upright, and at the same time he slapped his chest, he also made a roaring roar! Perhaps, this is just a way for Vajra to vent his emotions, but it does not know what horror it is for this group of robbers now! What a thing! Damn, how could this thing appear here? Even if they dont understand King Kong or Warcraft anymore, they can taste the hatred from this roar! Some of the robbers closest to King Kong had already been scared and paralyzed by King Kong''s momentum, and their legs became numb. As if they had completely lost their strength, they no longer stood stable and collapsed directly to the ground. Roar! Vajra looked at the gangsters fiercely, and his eyes showed through the brutality of the animal, and rushed at a very fast speed. [Ruyi Glove] became two pillars again. boom! The first victims were the scared and paralyzed robbers. King Kong used these two pillars almost savagely to smash them at them. Suddenly, screams came and went, but everyone who was hit by these two pillars died on the spot, there was no possibility of surviving, and even some robbers were directly smashed into meat stuffing! Of course, more robbers chose to run away with death. For the brutality of King Kong, they did not understand before, but now, they understand! "Run!" "Devil! This is the devil!" "God, please forgive my sins!" "help!" Screaming one after another, not to mention that this group of robbers were so scared that they cried and yelled at their mothers, even the refugees who were originally ashamed, all showed their horror. For the emergence of King Kong, the three-star Warcraft, all of them Whole body trembling. Looking at this group of robbers who almost made him lose the function of [Dream House], Yang Ning also hated it to the extreme. At the moment, he wanders in the night, like a reaper who reaps the head, and appears from time to time with those robbers who fled. At first, he covered his mouth and cut his throat in one go, but gradually, facing more and more gangsters who fled and fled, Yang Ning also killed his eyes and chose the most direct and violent positive action. At the beginning, when faced with Yang Ning, this group of scared gangsters still took the chance to deal with Yang Ning, but found that their companions fell down one after another. Sometimes they didnt even know how to die. The living robbers are completely chilled one by one! They finally realized that this guy in front of him was a star who couldn''t hide from it anymore. Looking at Yang Ning, who was standing in the rear as a husband, and looking at the other side of the King Kong, who was rushing to the other side, at this moment, a group of robbers had been driven crazy by this **** and cruel atmosphere, and many robbers were at a loss. , Trembling and standing on the spot, has completely lost the courage to resist. "I surrender!" "Surrender, please forgive us!" "We don''t want to die, please let us go!" "I will be your slave, just don''t kill us!" As the first robber knelt down, the other robbers also begged Yang Ning one after another. "You are a group of things that are not even beasts, you are not qualified to live in this world!" Yang Ning grabbed [Dragon''s Tooth] and said in a deep voice: "Every sin you committed is enough to let you go to hell. , King Kong, kill them!" "No!" "God, you can''t do this!" "Forgive us!" "what!" "puff!" King Kong''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he absolutely obeyed Yang Ning''s orders, and in his few memories, he had almost instinctive aversion and hatred for these bandits. It must be said that the increased blunt damage of [Ruyi Glove] gave Vajras extremely powerful group fighting ability, which was only a few seconds. Under its terrifying power, this group of robbers who had been kneeling and begging for mercy Die! At this time, systematic feedback came from Yang Ning''s mind. Trigger task: [Defend Dream Cabin] Task description: The remnants of the Diro bandit group accidentally found the dream cabin, and now they are trying to attack, please immediately go to support, defend the dream cabin, and kill the remnants of the Diro bandit group. Once the dream cabin is broken, the host will lose the qualification to enter the [dream cabin]. Task progress: 1/1 (completed) Mission Reward: [Dream Lodge Report] You have completed the trigger task: [Defend Dream Cabin]... You have obtained the [Dream House Report]... Yang Ning immediately discovered that in the interface of the Extreme System, the bottom of the [Dream Cabin] function interface has an additional [Battle Report] option. Yang Ning read the brief introduction a little bit and found that this [War Report] turned out to be an auxiliary function. The function of this function is about the safety alarm of [Dream House]. Once [Dream House] is in danger, whether in reality Still in this world, Yang Ning will know for the first time. Of course, this function is not just as simple as messaging. When Yang Ning continued to look down, his face suddenly showed surprise and joy! Chapter 378： 378 was angry! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning was surprised and happy, because this function is [directional transmission]! As long as the area is recognized by the system, in the world of [Dream House], Yang Ning can instantly appear in the selected area through this function. Right now, there are two areas that can be teleported, namely [Hut] and [Moore City], that is, as long as he wants, he can appear in these two areas at any time and any place. Yang Ning wonders, as more and more regions are recognized by the system, then for him, it will be full of super strategic role! First, once the hut is in danger, he can return to the hut through [directional teleportation] for the first time. Secondly, considering the commodity circulation of each city and the hot-selling products in each period, Yang Ning is fully able to buy and sell in various cities through [directional transmission], which will make him profitable! In the end, it is the truth and falsity that was taken against the enemy. For example, if you are at war with the Lord family, then the Lord family will inevitably send a lot of masters to chase him down, but if you first appear in Moore and then appear in other cities, then this is enough to set off a thick fog. The smoke bombs will definitely make the masters of the Lord family jump, even if they are not exhausted, they can still be angry. "What are you doing! Don''t come over!" Carragher glared at the slowly approaching King Kong. Although he was trembling with fear, he could still hold on hard. Roar! Vajra roared towards Karag, and then made a whine sound, looking at Yang Ning with some grievances. Yang Ning frowned slightly, glancing at the group of refugees who were still in a state of panic, and said with a deep voice: "It''s called King Kong and will live here from today." Yang Ning''s words immediately caused an uproar, and a man even screamed: "Adult, no, it''s a monster, it can''t live here! In case of animal brutality, we will die!" "Yeah, sir, you can''t let it live here!" "Adult, this is a monster, it will scare children!" "grown ups" Faced with the strong opposition of this group of refugees, Yang Ning''s face grew deeper: "Shut up!" Suddenly, none of the refugees at the scene spoke anymore. Yang Ning walked slowly to King Kong and touched the horn on the head of the goods. He heard the grievance of grievances, and his tone became colder: "This is my territory If you dont like it or think this place is not safe, I wont keep you despite leaving! After a pause, Yang Ning looked at the man who initially opposed him and said coldly: "Looking at you, you seem to be very against it, right?" The questioned man opened his mouth in panic and was about to say something. Yang Ning interrupted: "I just want to ask, just now, where you were facing a group of robbers who had entered the territory. What are you doing? " The man was so terrified that he didn''t know how to speak, Yang Ning shook his head: "You should be like a lady, only knowing to hide, but dare not stand up to protect everyone and protect my territory! I Ask you, am I right?" The man was completely dumb, and his entire face was flushed with shame. In fact, he was also ashamed of his previous behavior. Yang Ning looked forward to the other refugees who were in conflict, and said slowly: "As for you, where are you in distress? What did you do?" No one spoke, and every refugee who touched Yang Ning''s eyes bowed his head in guilty consternation and shame. Yang Ning finally looked at Carragher and nodded: "You are very nice, have courage and more sense of responsibility, but the behavior you are doing is very impolite, you know?" "Sir, you say I''m not polite?" Carragher was stunned. At this moment, Xia Lan couldn''t stand it anymore and said, "Brother, put down the axe in your hand!" "Ah?" Carragher immediately recovered, looked at the axe still alive, and quickly threw it away awkwardly. "Sorry, sir, I was so nervous just now." "I''m not saying that you are holding an axe at me, but your attitude towards it just now." Yang Ning touched Vajra''s head again. The goods seemed to be very enjoyable, and a murmured voice lingered on the ground. After a pause, Yang Ning glanced at everyone present, whether it was an old man or a child, his originally angry emotions gradually disappeared, and his tone became milder: "I ask, you say it is dangerous, then I think I know, from its appearance, to now, in your opinion, which point makes you afraid?" "It killed a lot of people!" a woman panicked. "Joke!" Yang Ning sneered again and again: "Are the robbers counted? In my opinion, even the beasts are not as good." The woman was stunned, her face suddenly ashamed, and she bowed her head not to squeak again. "I dont expect each of you to take up arms to defend your homeland in the face of foreign enemies. For me, this is not realistic. But I cant believe it, and you are about to have a catastrophe. There is no courage to rebel. If I did not come in the first time, are you stupid standing on the spot and letting these robbers who are not even as good as animals be willing to kill? Yang Ning almost roared: "You guys, think that Vajra is a threat to you, but have you ever thought about it, if it didn''t appear in time, what is the end of you guys now?" Seeing all these people choose to be silent, Yang Ning said in a cold voice: "For me and my territory, King Kong will not be numb and stunned to die in the face of great difficulties, but will stand up bravely and protect Me, and my territory. But looking at you, it seems superfluous. So, what use do I have to contain you?" "Master, what do you mean?" Xia Lan was completely frightened. "Go! Come on! Take all your stuff and get me out! Now!" Yang Ning growled: "It''s too dangerous here, it''s safe outside." No one moves or dares to move. If it is dangerous here, it is even more dangerous outside! Who can guarantee that just after leaving this place, no more **** robbers will be hit? Even if they are lucky enough to escape to a safe place, they will starve to death sooner or later without food. "Don''t go? Don''t you think it''s dangerous here?" Yang Ning glanced indifferently at the refugees and said coldly: "There is a monster here, maybe you will be bitten to death one day!" Suddenly, many people shook their bodies, not because of the momentum extinguished by King Kong, but because of Yang Ning''s attitude, which made them panic-stricken to the extreme! "Humph! If a group of **** robbers appear again, I don''t ask you to protect me, but I want to know, can you protect yourself?" Seeing no one squeaking, Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Just at your previous performance, no! But King Kong, it can! It can not only protect me, protect my territory, but also protect you! In my opinion Come, it is my companion and the guardian of this territory. What it deserves is not your discrimination, nor your fear, but respect! Because it can protect you and save you just now, Save you from these gangsters!" "Sorry, lord!" The man who spoke first stood up in silence, first bowed to Yang Ning, and then looked at King Kong: "Thank you for saving me." With his actions, more people have stood up and apologized to Yang Ning and King Kong. The tone is very sincere, but more is ashamed. Yang Ning''s anger gradually subsided, watching a few children disregarding the obstruction of the adult, and walked timidly not far from Vajra. Some of them were squinting with Vajra''s big eyes. This scene moved Yang Ning''s heart. "Child, what do you want to say to it?" Yang Ning''s expression eased. "Adult...adult...I...I want to know, will this big guy hide and seek?" A little girl looked at Yang Ning uneasy, her eyes full of innocence. "Hide-and-seek?" Yang Ning froze for a while, and then smiled: "How fun is hide-and-seek, you climbed to King Kong, and I let it take you around." Chapter 379： 379 Accepted Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Regarding Yang Ning''s argument, at first, the elders of these children refused, but they did not dare to sing a backstory at this juncture. They could only be anxious and watch their children climb on King Kong''s back. They were clearly worried that Vajra would be bestowed with a beast, and then eat their children. Although they are willing to accept the existence of King Kong, this also requires a process. At least, they are still skeptical about whether King Kong will be a big animal. However, when he saw his child, he smiled on the back of King Kong, and then this huge monster was shy and careful to walk the children around. At this moment, they suddenly felt that this monster seemed not so terrible. Too. Gradually, I saw more and more children, taking advantage of their parents'' unpreparedness to run to King Kong, especially having a good time. These parents'' sense of rejection and fear of King Kong also decreased a lot. "I said big guy, can you chopp the wood?" Carragher raised his axe and walked in front of King Kong, not to mention that this kind of animal is also a beast-like physique in humans, and I don''t know why Catherine didn''t put him Recruited into the brand army. King Kong opened his curious eyes and stared at the axe in Carragher''s hand. The only eyeball was full of doubt and looked at Yang Ning in a puzzled way. "You show how to cut wood." Yang Ning said to Carragher. Carragher nodded, then grabbed a piece of split wood and demonstrated it in situ. After King Kong saw the meeting, Carragher put another piece of wood in front of King Kong and smiled, "It''s your turn." King Kong lifted a hand and saw that [Ruyi Glove] immediately turned into an axe, and then waved down the direction, and the wood was easily split in half. "That''s it!" Carragher picked up the firewood chopped up by King Kong and smiled: "Starting today, someone will help me, haha!" Seeing the goods go silly holding firewood away, Yang Ning shook his head secretly. This guy seemed to be really insane. Just ask, shouldn''t he just be puzzled by King Kong''s performance just now? You know, King Kong suddenly turned an axe, not to mention him, even the refugees who witnessed this scene all showed surprise. The reason why Yang Ning was surprised was that he didn''t expect that [Ruyi Boxing Glove] could actually change the weapon. Isn''t it reasonable to increase the blunt weapon''s damage? Wait a minute, this so-called blunt damage is added value? In other words, as long as you follow the user''s wishes, will this ever change? As for these refugees who do not understand the truth, the shock in their hearts can be imagined. How did this huge guy get an axe? Is this magic? By the way, didn''t it hold two pillars just now? Like the axe, the blinking kung fu is gone? "Wow, big guy, will you become magical?" A group of children opened their curious eyes, and they saw Vajra puzzled for a while, looking at Yang Ning with some grievances, and screaming nonstop. "I can''t help you this time, you can figure it out for yourself." Yang Ning smiled happily, facing King Kong''s help, he chose to ignore it very unjustly. But after all, it''s a child''s heart, and these children who are close to Vajra immediately let Vajra perform other actions. Yang Ning did not worry about accidents. He had given King Kong an order not to hurt the refugees here. The goods seemed to feel the kindness of these children. He swung uncomfortably, and then jumped a few meters away, making a whine sound. Gradually, while many refugees approached their children, they also tried to approach King Kong. At first, they were trembling, but they found that this big guy did not face the brutality of the robbers before, and he immediately had great courage. Zeng, and a few young girls, curiously touched Vajra''s head, letting this squint very enjoyable, creeping on the ground. The night was getting deeper, but many people were not drowsy. Yang Ning directed a part of the strong men to clean up the robbers on the ground. Of course, this process was naturally not as smooth as expected. Many strong men vomited several times in disgust, waiting to be cleaned up. By the way, all faces were bloodless. "From today, you will be included in the training army. You must have the courage to fight against the enemy. The road is chosen by yourself. Since you want to stay, even if you dont plan to be responsible for me, you must be behind you. Relatives, friends, and this land are responsible!" As Yang Ning said his words, the faces of these strong men all eased a lot, looking towards the refugees sitting behind the campfire and playing with King Kong. At this moment, they made a certain determination that they should never let themselves go any longer. cowardly! Anyone who wants to invade here must step over their bodies! The reason why Yang Ning did not hesitate to target this group of refugees for King Kong was because he was very dissatisfied with the cowardice of these people. People who live, especially in this troubled world, should have blood! What''s more, he knew all kinds of abuses and discriminations after King Kong''s arrest. Don''t worry about King Kong''s IQ, but he was very sensitive. He knew who was good to him, and who was not good to him. Yang Ning didn''t want King Kong was wronged again, so he would not hesitate to face these refugees, let them accept King Kong from another angle, do not discriminate against it, and fear it, even if it is not treated as a patron saint, at least they should be equal to each other of. In fact, Yang Ning''s approach has indeed achieved results. At least for the moment, most of the refugees accepted King Kong from the bottom of their hearts. The rest, although still skeptical, watched other people get along with King Kong. The suspicion and fear of his face disappeared a lot more than at the beginning. It won''t take long for Yang Ning to believe that King Kong will be completely accepted by these refugees, because no matter what world people are, there is a herd mentality. When a group of people feels that it is correct to do something, then they were originally skeptical. People with attitudes will also become easier to accept. When Selna and Catherine rushed back, it was already late at night, and many refugees had fallen asleep. They smelled a rich **** smell far away, which made them very worried, but they saw that they were playing with the refugees. After Vajra, he was secretly relieved. After all, they are quite clear about King Kong''s strength. This is a Samsung Warcraft that can be defeated by a nine-trainer! "Damn Dyro bandits!" Catherine gritted her teeth. "I didn''t expect there was a leak. If it wasn''t for the adults to come back early, I''m afraid..." Xie Erna looked ugly at the broken iron gate on the ground. Although Yang Ning didn''t say much details, she could judge from the traces on the scene. It was definitely a hit at the time! Fortunately, Yang Ning rushed back with King Kong in time, otherwise there would be a real disaster, and Xerna would definitely have a conscience. "The rest is up to you. I want to retreat and refining medicines. If something happens..." Roar! Before Yang Ning finished speaking, King Kong''s roar came from his ears, which made him extremely puzzled, because he was surprised to find that when King Kong made this roar, it was not angry, but... bold? What a joke? Yang Ning looked around immediately, and saw King Kong now, standing awkwardly, wearing the two fists of [Ruyi gloves], patting the ground from time to time, and at the same time, the eyeball stared at the five meters deadly. A figure outside. Yang Ning looked at the figure, and his eyes showed incredible colors: "Why...what...is she?" Chapter 380： 380 back to reality Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! All along, Yang Ning has somewhat ignored the first person he met when he first entered the dream cabin-Mengmeizi! This cant be said to be Yang Nings forgetfulness, but this time, Mengs sense of presence is too low. As there are more and more people in the dream cabin, she already has a sense of presence that she owes, but its a lot less. cut. I vaguely remembered that Selna had complained to him a while ago, saying that Meng sister often disappeared, if she would appear under the old locust tree every night, she stood there in a gloomy distance, maybe she really thought that this was a bit dumb The cute girl was taken away by some bad guy. Right now, Yang Ning''s performance surprised Yang Ning, because he even read out the panic from King Kong''s eye! This kind of panic is not ordinary, because Yang Ning vaguely feels that this is a kind of natural uneasiness, tension, and restraint when the subordinates face the superiors! What a joke? This is a Samsung Warcraft. In the face of a girl who looks harmless to humans and animals, it behaves like a mouse and a cat. I said this cute girl is so scary? Not to mention that Yang Ning was messy, even the smart Xerna, according to the situation on the spot, came to such a conclusion that shocked her equally! In her opinion, a foolish girl who has no intentions and no strength at all, can even scare a Samsung Warcraft into this look? What the **** is this silly girl! Yang Ning felt that she had entered into a superficial misunderstanding about Meng''s identity at the beginning. Looking back now, this Meng''s sister is truly an aborigine living in this territory. To be precise, she should be the master of this territory! Woo... After watching King Kong restless, he turned around and ran away. Not only was Yang Ning stunned, but even Catherine and Xelna were also surprised to cover their mouths. If you read it right, this Samsung Warcraft is scared away by the cute girl! Yes, it was scared away! God, even in the face of the four-star Warcraft, I am afraid that the Groon beast will not be so embarrassed. If you know that the difference between the ranks of the Warcraft is not big, then even if you are afraid, you cant be scared to run with your tail. What does this mean? This shows that the gap between King Kong and Mengmei is huge! Only this huge difference in identity levels can make the current King Kong behave so shyly! Is it possible that this dumb girl is a master? But it doesn''t look like it. I don''t feel the power of her being strong. Isn''t she feeling wrong? At this moment, both Selna and Catherine had become cranky, recalling the scene when they had dealt with Mengmei before. After confirming that Mengmei was indeed harmless and innocent for humans and animals, they could only shake their heads weakly, with the eyes of inquiry Looking to Yang Ning. Faced with the eyes of Xie Erna and Catherine, Yang Ning also looked very distressed. He intuitively told him that if he wanted to understand the ins and outs of Meng Mei, I might need to unblock other books on the shelf. "It''s very complicated. I didn''t know how to explain it for a while. She should have amnesia." Yang Ning spread her hands helplessly. "Finally back to reality." Yang Ning opened his eyes and looked at the fading sky. He stretched his waist, without the discomfort of his back caused by lying down for a long time. After getting out of bed, he took a bath and then put on Clothes, dragged the suitcase out of the door. After finishing the check-out procedure, Yang Ning dragged his suitcase and walked aimlessly in the square of Huaijiang City. He lived in the world of [Dream House] for several days. He felt a little uncomfortable when he returned to reality. After all, the cultural differences between before and after are too great, and the world view is different, but well, after all, people who have lived in reality for more than ten years, soon this discomfort gradually disappeared. In the square, there are many old people and young people who come to exercise early. Most of these people are women. They like to follow the few Divine Comedies and dance in the square to show the splendor of their old age. Turning on the phone, suddenly, there were dozens of text messages beeping, but Yang Ning was terrified. After reading the text messages, I found that there were not only three hungry goods from the bedroom, but also Lin Manxuan, Lin Ziqing, Lu Guoxun and others, even Yang Zhiwei and Ning Guoyu have text messages! At the beginning, it was still chatting and sending, but later, he asked him one by one why the phone was turned off, should there be something wrong? Yang Ning hurriedly sent back text messages to these people, so as not to worry about these people indiscriminately. After all this was done, it took more than half an hour to complete in an instant. At present, the sky is completely bright. "It''s okay, why do you keep your organs in order, and have you closed for so many days?" Ning Guoyu was the first to call, with a little blame, but more worried. "Walking for a while in the field, just without a charger, this phone has been thrown away." Yang Ninggan smiled. "Okay, next time you go outside to play, remember to bring the charging cable, you have not worried me and your dad these days, lest you have any accidents," Ning Guoyu urged. "Got it, mom." After a brief chat with Ning Guoyu, Yang Ning hung up the phone and was about to put the phone in his pocket. Suddenly, the bell rang again. Looking at the number, it was actually a call from Dongfang Mayfair. In other words, this girl got up early. "I''m saying good brother, why are you shutting down these days?" Dongfang Feier smiled and said: "But worry about the death of our family''s Man Xuan, and say your name with my sister all day long." Really? Yang Ning suddenly had a flattering flutter, and his heart jumped incessantly. I would go there. As the saying goes, one day is not as good as the third autumn. Is this really the most famous quote summed up by the predecessors? Does it mean that Lin Manxuan, a cold beauty, is interested in herself? So fell in love and got acacia? "She keeps talking to me, why are you shutting down when you''re okay, it''s all burning your ass, and the chain is still off like this. I don''t know if the company is about to open soon. Are there many things waiting to be discussed with you?" Click... As if the glass shattered, Yang Ning''s original mood was shattered immediately. I said Sister Mayfair, don''t you bring such a pitman? The previous moment also made people want to think about it, the next moment, it will directly pull people back to the cruel reality? Also, brother is not a coolie, so he has to send several text messages for this incident, as for? Urgent officer, is this? "Okay, I''ll go back today." Yang Ning is not in the mood to continue to lie with Dongfang Feier. He feels that if he goes on, he may be scarred. Today is still in the Golden Week of Tourism, and the tickets are not very easy to book. However, because the fare in the first-class position is too high and no one has booked for a while, Yang Ning paid a high price and got the first-class ticket back to Huahai. Although the money is a little more, but with Yang Ning''s current value, these are details that can be completely ignored. Wandering all the way back to Huahai, it was already the night when Huadeng was first seen. Looking at the bustling traffic crowd, Yang Ning stopped a taxi. Dingdong... squeak It didn''t take long for Yang Ning to ring the doorbell, and he saw a small head with a thief''s head and protruded out. "Hey, big animal, is that you?" Lin Mantong said with wide eyes: "Aren''t you burping?" I''ll just go, how can this girl''s film be so careless, brother is standing in front of him, how can it become a burp? Yang Ning''s head was full of black lines, and now he said fiercely: "Now it''s night, isn''t this just coming out to wander?" The little girl was stunned for a while, and then her small face became pale, and then trembling, looking at Yang Ning''s eyes, revealing unabashed horror. "Mom! Big animals are really bad! Little animals...no, little black, come here, I want to close the door and let the dog go!" With a bang, the door was closed instantly, Yang Ning was complacent, secretly watching your little girl''s film, dare to talk nonsense, do you know that you are afraid? But soon, Yang Ning froze: "Wait... patronizing and arguing with this girl, how can I remember that it seems to be locked outside the door?" Chapter 381： 381 Fusion [Ace Soldier King Training Manual] Advanced Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After one thing and one wisdom, after the last lesson, Yang Ning knew that he wouldnt spoil the time or be mad at himself with this little girl who often opened his brain, so he consciously took out his phone and gave it to Lin Manxuan Made a call. Knowing that Yang Ning was coming, the girl opened the door actively, wondering: "What did you just tell Tongtong? How did she scare her like that?" Hearing this topic, Yang Ning''s stomach was originally full of depression, and she rolled her eyes again: "I don''t know who is so maliciously planted, and even cursed me to burp? Fortunately, I didn''t hear this in the daytime, Otherwise, I would never dare to go out, what an auspicious thing!" "come in." Yang Ning keenly noticed that Lin Manxuan looked at his eyes, and there was a little dodge. My heart moved, oh my god, would this girl curse herself? Sure enough, seeing Lin Manxuan had a ghostly look in his heart, Yang Ning was even more certain. As if he didn''t see it, Yang Ning entered the villa as if nothing had happened. He didn''t dare to go to Lin Manxuan to verify this so-called guess, so that Lin Manxuan would be chased and murdered by Lin Manxuan who was angry and angry. "You are tired today, let''s talk about the company again tomorrow." Just entering the door and changing his shoes, Lin Manxuan pointed to the stairs: "The room is ready, the hot water is also burning, take a shower, just have a rest." Yang Ning whispered, which is not enthusiastic at all. After closing the door and taking a bath, Yang Ning immediately turned off the lights and chose to integrate the advanced part of the [Ace Soldier Wang Training Manual]. On the plane, Yang Ning has already made a plan. For him, it is the most important thing to quickly improve his strength. Gradually, Yang Ning''s consciousness began to immerse in an unfamiliar place, and was surprised to find that he was now in a quaint, rather dilapidated temple, but this style layout was a bit unnatural. Night clothes? Taidao? Shuriken? Grimace mask? Let me go, is this the island''s ninja? Lying trough, jumping so high? What a joke? Is this so-called light work? Watching this ninja climb up the roof along the pillars in a very smooth and coordinated manner, Yang Ning frowned, but he was not surprised. He had the experience of [Dream House], even if this ninja exploded in force, or Wu Yuan Yang Ning wouldn''t be surprised by the condensed elemental combat skills. Immediately afterwards, Yang Ning discovered that the ninja suddenly looked at him, and then jumped high from the roof, the sword in his hand immediately slashed across. Yang Ning had noticed anomalies before. In the past, he entered subconsciously, but this time, as in [Killing Space], he entered in full consciousness, so he can clearly feel that the body is not his own unrealism . Right now, after successfully evading this knife, he immediately held the [Iron Dagger] and killed the ninja with extremely fast speed and very particular pace. The ninja on the opposite side also reacted quite quickly, and was about to resist with a knife. Suddenly, this ninja showed an incredible color. Immediately afterwards, the "Iron Blood Dagger" in Yang Ning''s hand easily cut the ninja''s neck. As the ninja''s body fell to the ground, the wound on his neck turned out no blood. It is rumored that when the use of a certain weapon reaches a very high level, it can quickly cut the blood vessels of the enemy, and at the same time when the weapon is drawn, it will not let the wound flesh out, except for a shallow wound left. It is no different from the original intact skin, so in this case, the blood will not flow out. What happened just now? Not to mention that the dead ninja, even Yang Ning, was puzzled. He didn''t understand what the original owner of this memory passed, so that the ninja was unbelievable. He didn''t even raise his knife to resist even before he died. But before thinking too much, Yang Ning felt as if his consciousness had been torn apart, and there was a lot less, and the whole person was a bit muddled, and then immersed in the memory of those ace soldiers. Six? Only six? Yang Ning was a little weird. He never imagined that he thought he would experience the memories of many soldier kings, but whoever thinks that, in the sixth, his consciousness was torn again, and even the soul resonated, It made him feel uncomfortable like a knife. Time passed by one minute and one second, Yang Ning was not sure how long the outside world had passed, but he suffered this feeling, but it was like living like a year. "what?" Gradually, a horror came from his ear. "So young? Are you kidding?" Right now, Yang Ning hasn''t opened his eyes, but he hears the second person''s voice in his ear. "Unexpectedly, this time the seedlings are so good, much stronger than we were at that time." The third person''s voice was a little amazed. "Really, if..." Yang Ning couldn''t hear the voice behind him. His consciousness slowly rose like a breeze. At this moment, his originally closed eyes suddenly opened and looked down. I saw what appeared to be a slightly dull building, several of which were still lit by fluorescent lights. At the same time, he noticed that a flag was inserted on the roof. The flag did not represent a country, but A symbol, a Chinese people will know at a glance, a symbol composed of a sickle and a hammer! where is this place? With a little doubt, the consciousness again showed a strong sense of tearing, which made him unable to bear a sharp cry: "Ah!" boom! In the confused room, Yang Ning heard a rapid footstep, then a door push, and then a familiar female voice: "What''s wrong with you?" Yang Ning opened his eyes slowly, and saw Lin Manxuan staring at him with concern, sitting up with his swollen head in his arms. Yang Ning shook his head and said, "Nothing, just had a nightmare." "It seems that you haven''t had a good rest recently, so I''ll take a shower, and I''m soaked all over." Lin Manxuan didn''t say much, and looked at Yang Ning''s sweaty face, a dull look, without Yang Ning''s explanation. , I knew it was a nightmare. After Lin Manxuan closed the door and left, Yang Ning leaned on the bedside and muttered to himself: "What is that place? Is it the world of ace soldiers?" At dawn, when Yang Ning walked out of the bedroom, Lin Manxuan had already had breakfast in the dining room. Little Loli was sitting at the dining table and swaying her calf. Seeing that Yang Ning was going downstairs, he immediately glared at Yang Ning: "Big lazy worm." Okay, from the beginning, the pervert became a farm animal, and now it has risen to the level of insects. Is this not as good as a beast? Wait, how can it be so boastful... describe yourself so much? Yang Ning curled his lips and sat directly in front of Xiao Loli, smiling with a smile: "What did you just say?" "What do you want to do? I can warn you, don''t mess up, or I''ll call it!" Seeing Yang Ning smiled and sat in front of herself, Xiao Loli''s cold hairs were all exploded. I went and said I would do something about closing the door and letting the dog go. "What are you doing? What do you think I''m going to do? Just you? You don''t..." Yang Ning was about to hurt the little loli who was startled from time to time, but suddenly, he was stunned: "Hey, I haven''t seen you in a few days. Gee, is it developed?" "Big Pervert!" Little Loli blushed, slammed Yang Ning, and then ran into the kitchen angrily. Looking at the little loli''s back, Yang Ning squeezed his chin, secretly, wouldn''t this little loli secretly eat [Gene Reorganization Beauty Pill], right? Otherwise, why haven''t you seen it for a few days, and suddenly your skin became white and beautiful, even your chest bulged? Of course, Yang Ning also shares the same view about the 18th National Women''s Congress. Look at this little loli''s beauty embryo, and within a few years, it will surely fall into water and spirit. If you reach the age of Lin Manxuan, do you have to be more charming than your sister, and be amazed by thousands of boys? Wait, why is Brother thinking about this kind of problem? Even if this loli is one day really bulging forward and back, and her figure is comparable to that of Oriental Mayfair, what about? Just to put this little loli''s nerves with big nerves and big brain holes into the society, it is definitely a silly girl who is easily scammed by scumbags! Now I can talk about this little loli man with a big devil and a bad milk, what should I say to her then? Big breasts? Please, this tm is to praise her, okay? Chapter 382： 382 Equity Transfer Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After having breakfast, Lin Manxuan drove and took Yang Ning to Lin''s head office. Half an hour later, as soon as she got out of the car, Little Loli ran into the elevator and grimaced towards Yang Ning. After stopping the car, Lin Manxuan took Yang Ning into the elevator, and then went to the meeting room on the eighth floor. At present, the meeting room was full of people. The appearance of Lin Manxuan and Yang Ning also attracted these people''s attention. What surprised Yang Ning is that each of these strangers here cast his friendly eyes on him, and nodded from time to time, beckoning, and some young men would get up and shake hands with Yang Ning, Yang Ning was stunned. After sitting down, the door of the meeting room was closed. Lin Zhongjie walked onto the rostrum. He first cast a glance at Yang Ning, and then smiled: "I know that all the shareholders present here are desperately wanting Knowing the latest situation of our Lins, the reason why I have not announced it is because the final statistics are being carried out." Shareholder meeting? Yang Ning was taken aback for a moment, he secretly looked around for a while, and found that everyone was looking excited, and many people even had shortness of breath. Everyone wore a badge on their chest with their name written on them. . Is it true that this is really a shareholders meeting? Thinking of this, Yang Ning frowned slightly, subconsciously looking at Lin Manxuan aside, and secretly told you about your own affairs. Why did you pull me here to listen to it? Isn''t it good that I am an outsider attending your Lin''s shareholders'' meeting? It is a pity that Lin Manxuan didn''t care about Yang Ning''s inquiry, but looked at Lin Zhongjie on the stage like other shareholders. Just when Yang Ning was puzzled, suddenly, Lin Zhongjie''s eyes looked over: "Before announcing the latest status, I have one thing to announce with you, that is, with the approval of the board of directors, 15% of the shares will be withdrawn , To Mr. Yang Ning." Snapped! Papa! Pappa! Pappappap! Amid applause, Yang Ning stood up in amazement and pointed to his nose: "Mr. Lin, if I heard correctly, are you telling me?" "Yes." Lin Zhongjie smiled and nodded, then looked at the secretary aside: "Let the contract be signed by Mr. Yang." Looking at the equity contract that the secretary sent to him, Yang Ning finally determined that Lin Zhongjie didn''t have any jokes, and immediately waved his hand: "Mr. Lin, I can''t take this equity!" "This was unanimously approved after the board of directors negotiated." Lin Zhongjie smiled and said: "Xiao Yang, sign it, don''t feel overwhelmed, this is Lin''s intention, thank you for doing so many things for Lin recently. Of course, this Nor can it be a gift, but a reward you deserve." "Yeah, if you don''t sign, it will make us very embarrassed." Lin Manxuan also got up and persuaded beside him. How eccentric is Yang Ning''s face, and how can he give away the company''s shares as a reward this year? And it''s a dozen points for one send? Looking at the posture of this girl, if you don''t sign it, you might break the relationship if you don''t sign it. This makes Yang Ning sullen and unsure about what medicine Lin sold in the gourd. Is this strong buying and selling? No, it should be a strong gift! Yang Ning was about to say no. Suddenly, there were several voices on the scene, and without exception, they all clamored for Yang Ning to sign. As these voices sounded, more and more people stood up and started shouting for Yang Ning to sign. Yang Ning swallowed it back immediately after seeing it, and looked at the eyes of this group of people. Yang Ning was completely messed up. Nima needs to be so excited to send shares out this year? How does it seem that these people are eager to sign and draw themselves? Probably, what is this implicit contract, with unknown pitfalls? Or is it that Lin is about to go bankrupt, and need to find a few ghosts to help repay the money? But it shouldnt be the case. The original stones purchased by Lin are all from others. Yang Ning trusts the system very much. If all the original stones are cut open, even if they havent been processed, the total value is just If you sell it to the system, you can have nearly three billion yuan, which is by no means a few days. Unable to understand the situation, Yang Ning first looked at Lin Manxuan, then Lin Ziqing, and finally looked at Lin Zhongjie, hesitantly said: "True signature?" "sign!" It was not Lin Manxuan, Lin Ziqing, or Lin Zhongjie who responded to him, but all shareholders in the conference room. "Sign it, sign it." Yang Ning gritted his teeth. The so-called kindness was difficult, but if he didn''t sign the painting, he wouldn''t know how to be a man. At the speed of his reading, he quickly read the contract. This is indeed a genuine equity transfer agreement, and there are no problems. When Yang Ning signed the agreement, the meeting room immediately burst into warm applause. "From today, Mr. Yang Ning is our Lin company...cough cough, no, it should be our shareholder of the Lin Group from now on." Lin Group? Hey, sounds like it''s more upscale? Before Yang Ning continued to think down, Lin Zhongjie looked at Yang Ning with a smile: "Mr. Yang Ning, because of the equity agreement you signed today, you will increase your total assets by at least one billion. Of course, because of this one hundred The fifteenth of the equity is transferred free of charge by the Lin Group, so you can no longer transfer these equity to a third party, but you can enjoy the dividend at the end of the year and the voting rights of the board of directors." "Yes, I understand." Yang Ning said this on his lips, but in fact, he was still making waves in his heart. He didn''t expect it anyway, just because he just dared to sign his name on the equity transfer agreement, and then his total assets increased by at least 1 billion out of thin air! Are you kidding me? In this way, Lin''s company...No, the board of directors of Lin''s group gave him at least one billion yuan in equity. It''s too powerful! Don''t put too much on this kind of pie! Until he sat down, Yang Ning was still immersed in surprises. Although this kind of sky-falling business was a bit shameful, but it was also caused by Lins hardship anyway. Lin made a lot of money, so its not a gift, its labor income! Well, that is true, yes! Yang Ning squeezed his chin and nodded from time to time, comforting himself with this kind of **** logic. "Cough...cough...cough..." The meeting room was slightly noisy, because Lin Zhongjie coughed into the microphone a few times, and then quieted down. Everyone looked at Lin Zhongjie on the podium with expectation. Lin Zhongjie tapped his finger on the table and slowly said: "At the beginning, I also mentioned to you that from now on, Lin''s Development Company officially changed its name to Lin''s Development Group. What does this indicate?" After a pause, Lin Zhongjie said one word at a time: "It indicates that from now on, the development of the entire Lin''s will proceed in the direction of diversification. Moreover, with our capital now, it will also be in auction houses, real estate, Jewelry, high-tech R&D technology and other fields have a lot to do, it is not a small game!" After Lin Zhongjie''s remarks were exported, a warm applause broke out again. After the applause gradually stopped, Lin Zhongjie adjusted the collar and slowly said: "I never thought that Lin, who had entered the shackles and was in the wind and rain, was rejuvenated again. The same, I did not expect Today, Lin''s will be so brilliant. I did not expect that one day, I could stand on this platform and tell everyone the next exciting news!" Seeing everyone''s eyes focused, Lin Zhongjie smiled and said: "So, let me tell you, our Lin''s confidence today!" Chapter 383： 383 Shareholders Meeting Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Dear shareholders, in the past six months, Lin has created one miracle after another to break the shackles. Now, our Lin Group, on a single scale, has grown to an unimaginable level. Now I want to say Is to summarize the development of the Lin Group and the current status of the company." Lin Zhongjie took a document from the secretary and opened it slowly. Lin Zhongjie, who turned a few pages, first cast a glance at Yang Ning before saying: "Everything stems from the appraisal contest three months ago, even though our old Lin employees have none." What kind of fame did they come up with, but there was a player who played on behalf of our Lins, entered the fighting skill building, and achieved a result that none of us knew, but was imaginable." Many people looked at Yang Ning, who was sitting in the front row for the first time, so they were watched by everyone, and Rao''s thickness of Yang Ning''s face was a little red. Please, don''t boast about others in person, will you blush? Also, dont stare at people like that. Im so embarrassed, would I be shy? Lin Zhongjie withdrew his gaze and continued: "Because of this player, the auction house that was precarious for Lin immediately rejuvenated, and the famous masters in the antique chowder praised Lin. Dont underestimate the praise of these people, although it is just a few words of praise, it has undoubtedly caused a lot of peoples attention. The circle of antiques is not big, but small is not small. Because of this, Lins The envy of his colleagues has made many collectors who are planning to auction antiques entrust the Lin Auction House to help auction their collections." At this moment, Lin Zhongjie revealed the color of recollection: "I still remember that month, the antiques I handled were four times more than usual! Listen clearly, four times!" Lin Zhongjie will bite the word four times, and he bites heavily. After looking at Yang Ning deeply, he continued: "Of course, this is not over yet. Through this matter, we not only established a cooperative relationship with Yanziwu, Even Jingcheng Longteng Auction House also came to seek cooperation. This is just a famous auction house, and a few more will be more. According to my ex post statistics, there were 28 auction houses in that month. Hope to establish a cooperative relationship with us Lin!" Speaking of which, Lin Zhongjie looked at Yang Ning again. Right now, Yang Ning''s face is quite wonderful. He didn''t expect that his small trial skills would actually allow Lin to produce this level of butterfly effect! "Because I was so busy at that time, even our Lin''s auction house was renovated twice. At that time Ziqing complained to me about the lack of manpower. Do you know what mood I was in?" In one breath, he shouted: "Happy! Very happy! Very happy!" It can be heard that Lin Zhongjie''s mood is very high. "I didnt expect that the Lins auction house, which was about to die, would be too busy with tea and chatters in the company every day. Even I heard that Uncle Meng was almost overworked. The calligraphy and painting department passed out!" Lin Zhongjie shook his head with a smile, and continued: "Considering that the teachers are too old, Ziqing began to recruit talents everywhere after consulting my opinion, but how can talents be recruited? So, only Can it be to dig the corners of other people''s homes! It may be that our Lins have been digging fiercely for a while, so they angered many colleagues, so they ran to the association to complain." Suddenly, Lin Zhongjie couldn''t help crying and laughing: "I went to Beijing for a while, and the vice president of the association found me and said that whoever asked him to protest again, let me stop acting so hard. In the end, even the chairman of the association, and Several highly influential masters in the antique world also told me not to be too ruthless." Speaking of which, Lin Zhongjie looked to the shareholders present: "Do you know what mood I was at the time? Panic? Anxiety? Anger?" After a pause, Lin Zhongjie shook his head: "No, my mood at that time was just happy! Very happy! Very happy! Because the bigger our movement, it means that we are short of manpower, which means that we have a lot of business and are very busy. Therefore, our Lins have made more money!" "I''m not afraid of doing something, I''m afraid of doing nothing. Whether a company can survive and grow can be determined not by a few words, but by how busy the employees in this company are! Dont envy the employees of other companies who are either free to drink tea and chat, or doze on the table, or play with computers and mobile phones. Such a company is not far from bankruptcy!" Suddenly, Lin Zhongjie''s words changed, calmly said: "Do you know how much the company''s profit was that month? Not much, it is equivalent to the sum of the first half of the year." sum? Let me just go, does this increase by 500%? Yang Ning showed incredible colors, so exciting news, even so calmly faced, this jump in Lin Zhongjie''s brain hole thinking is really not ordinary big! "Everyone knows that when considering the slump in the auction industry, the company decided to open up the real estate and jewelry markets, especially the piece of land that our Lin controlled, has been coveted by many big consortia." Lin Zhongjie said slowly: "Just two months ago, we signed a cooperation agreement with the Ji''s consortium. Both parties invested in the development of this piece of land. If all goes well, then once this piece of land is developed, within the next ten years , Will bring Lin''s net income of at least 6 billion yuan! This is far more meaningful than selling the land!" After a pause, Lin Zhongjie said again: "This is just an estimate. You have to know that the right to use the land is not only for ten years. Similarly, if the government has any new policies that can''t make use of this income, it will continue to expand! Do you know what my mood was at the time? I think Lin will be soaring!" Although many of these shareholders understand these things, but now, because of Lin Zhongjie''s words, he became short of breath again. They never dreamed that Lin, who was about to die, would rise like a high-rise building in just a few months at the speed of shocking the entire Huahai business community! Many of them are subconsciously looking at Yang Ning, not far away. They are very clear that all those mentioned by Lin Zhongjie are directly related to this magical kid! Because of these impressive results they see in their eyes and listen to their ears, so when Lin Zhongjie convenes the board of directors, those board members will respond positively! Right now, if anyone dares to call themselves a business genius in front of them, then they will sarcasm and sarcasm arrogantly, and say you won the first one in our family. In front of our family, the so-called business geniuses are all scum! Yang Ning also noticed the intriguing eyes of many shareholders, and he felt a little uncomfortable. Although Lin Zhongjie did not directly or indirectly mention his name, he still felt like a needle. "It''s just that I didn''t expect that whether other auction houses tossed olive branches in search of cooperation or joint efforts with Ji''s to develop land were just appetizers before the meal, because what followed was that it was our Lin who was about to gain a foothold. Main course of first-line enterprises in Huahai!" Lin Zhongjie said in a very plain tone, but Yang Ning could hear it. In the plain, the excitement was hard to hide. "Next, please share your ears and listen to the shareholders who are present, don''t miss a little bit of information, otherwise, you will be very sorry." Chapter 384： 384 amazing profits! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I believe not long ago, everyone knows that we Lin held a charity auction." coming! finally come! At this moment, all the shareholders present were shocked, and at the same time looked at Yang Ning who was sitting in the front row tacitly. On the other hand, Yang Ning noticed that after he became the focus of the field again, his face became even more bitter. If he is still unclear about Lins thoughts on signing the agreement with him, then he grows up so much that he can live on the dog. Now! In fact, even Yang Ning himself is a little weird. He didn''t expect that he used to be completely indifferent to what he saw before, which had such a terrifying role in promoting Lin''s development! This is not counted, if it is just a promotion, it is not enough to cause him such a shock. The key is that the butterfly effect that comes with it is even more amazing. Because of his face, Ji Mingchun cooperated with Lin''s to understand. Because of his face, Wu Qing also established cooperation with Lin, which is also understandable! But Yang Ning knows that this is only the surface, and there are more large and small enterprises that he does not know. Also because of his relationship, he actively and even cheeky to find Lins to seek cooperation, but they are not the object of cooperation. It''s Lin''s best choice! Just because of his hidden wealth, because of his relationship, Lin not only made a lot of eyeballs, but also brought earth-shaking book changes, as well as countless network resources, these are not money figures. Measured! Therefore, for Yang Ning, no one from the top and bottom of the Lin family dare to deny his merits. Similarly, they urgently need to consolidate their relationship with Yang Ning. The only and most feasible way is to let Yang Ning as an outsider , Be yourself! Originally, for such a decision, Lin Zhongjie and a group of company directors, when proposing this idea, also worried about causing dissatisfaction among shareholders and incurring criticism. After all, if one more person comes in, they still eat dry stocks, and the proportion of shares is not low. This is equal to each shareholder, and they will receive a large dividend at the end of the year! However, with a charity auction that shocked the Huahai business community, this kind of thing was immediately taken for granted! Imagine that all the big people in Huahai''s business circle appeared that day. The reason why they appeared together is because of Lin''s gold signboard? of course not! They have to admit that Yang Ning''s influence is amazing. Not only have Huahai''s second-tier companies and families sent people, but even the first-tier companies and even the bosses of leading companies have come to attend the auction in person. But this is not over yet. With the appearance of Kong Daochun, they began to be shocked by Yang Nings political network. You should know that Kong Daochun is a deputy minister, and as deputy mayor, he also supervises With seven or eight departments! But when Yu Hong, the first person in Huahai, appeared, they were completely numb, and they were wondering how amazing this kid is. In order to be an auctioneer, Lins auction house can become a complete The most dazzling place in Huahai''s political and business circles that day! The things Lin Zhongjie said and a few things mentioned, those of them who were the guests of the auction were naturally clear, but because of being in them, they could truly appreciate the atmosphere and the resonance in their hearts at that time. With shock, it is by no means something you can feel by listening. Right now, Yang Ning said that he was on his back. Even squinting, he could feel the countless eyes behind him staring at him. This kind of feeling is not wonderful, at least for Yang Ning, what makes Nima so popular is completely inconsistent with Ge''s low-key beliefs! This Lin Zhongjie praises people''s unnamed ability, don''t be too strong! "Next, I want to say one thing, which must be the most important thing for everyone." Lin Zhongjie threw the previously flipped document aside, and slowly said: "Just a few days ago, Zi Qing took 500 million yuan Funds, went to Huaijiang to participate in the original stone exhibition, the scale of this exhibition is really not small, dozens of Myanmar merchants, tens of thousands of pieces of rough stone shipped from Myanmar, and invited many wool merchants and jewelers at home and abroad, although Its not like the jadeite fair they hold in China, but the gap is not big." After a pause, Lin Zhongjie looked at Yang Ning again: "Zi Qing, who was originally clueless and dared not to shoot, has harvested a batch of rough stones for some unexpected reason." Seeing everyones eyes, they moved from Yang Ning to himself. Lin Zhongjie took a deep breath and sharply increased the tone several times: "Tell everyone that the original stones have been cut, and Ziqing spent 150 million yuan. Investment, according to post-event statistics, that batch of cut jade has reached an astonishing estimate of more than 900 million! In other words, this initial investment alone, Lin''s earned nearly 800 million!" This matter, because Lin Zhongjie''s strict confidentiality, so few people know, only limited to a few large shareholders. Looking at the shareholders who are breathing slowly, Lin Zhongjie paused and shouted: "But dont forget, we Lin is already developing the jewelry industry, and talents in all aspects are about to be in place. This is worth more than 900 million jadeite, if After processing and sales, the profit will increase to at least 1.5 billion yuan!" The conference room is generally silent, and even to the point where the needle is audible, everyone is dumbfounded. They did not expect that just 150 million yuan of investment will receive a full ten times of feedback in the near future! Which is faster than robbing a bank! Dont think this is a blind analogy. Even if you successfully break into the bank warehouse, lets not mention whether there are 1.5 billion in cash. Just moving the 1.5 billion in the car in a short time is impossible! What''s more, 1.5 billion in cash can be filled in one car? Obviously, Lin Zhongjie was planning to speak amazingly, and he didnt wait for these people to digest this explosive message, so he continued: "It must be remembered that just a few days ago, I asked everyone to sign a copy about us. The company''s life and death, even an unsuccessful agreement, is a benevolent agreement. At that time, we bet on Lin''s ups and downs and humiliation, betting on a future that could stand on the first ladder of Huahai. Thanks to everyone''s positive response, I successfully borrowed from the bank 2.8 billion." At this moment, even Lin Zhongjie''s breathing became rapid, and Shen said: "Everyone knows, where did I go with these 2.8 billion accounts? That''s right, it is Huaijiang!" Lin Zhongjie looked to Yang Ning, with undisguised gratitude and enthusiasm in his eyes, and said excitedly: "The total cost has reached 1.8 billion. Now the original purchases from the batch have only cut one-fifth, and the remaining four I dont know, but its only one-fifth. According to statistics, the total value of the jadeite has reached an astonishing 900 million! If it is processed and sold, then this valuation will reach 15 More than 100 million! In other words, even for the remaining four-fifths, we cant cut a piece of jade, and we only owe about 300 million to the bank! But the problem is that we cant cut a piece of jade. is it possible?" impossible! At this moment, as each shareholder stood up excitedly, all those who were sitting immediately followed him up, either applauding or screaming! They dont worry about the kind of ideas proposed by Lin Zhongjie. In their view, even if the time is bad, the luck is extremely bad. At least the remaining four parts can guarantee that two parts can cut the original stone, then they are equal to them. Will earn at least another three billion yuan in income! If you have better luck, and three out of four are cut out, then it is nearly 5 billion in income! This is good news. At the same time, the shareholders present were excited and excited. They were already thinking about going home to let their husbands or wives cook in advance to celebrate. If it is troublesome, just go to the restaurant and set up a table, and then a group of people Gather together for a gala dinner! This is the best news they have heard today, and the news they most want to hear, and what they have always believed is the closest to the truth! "Yang Ning!" I don''t know who was the first to come over, grabbed Yang Ning''s hand, and continued to be excited and said something grateful. Gradually, more and more shareholders ran over, and for a time, Yang Ning, who had been shocked for a while, gradually came to sober from Lin Zhongjie''s words. Looking at the inexplicable Lin shareholders in front of him, Yang Ning smiled reluctantly. He did not behave as happy as these people, because now he is almost swearing in his stomach. Nima, why did Lao Tzu spend the same price and earn only a fraction of Lin''s? Let me go, this supreme system, tm is too dark, right? Chapter 385： 385 She smiled! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Listening to Lin Zhongjie''s reports of the benefits of astronomical figures for him one by one, Yang Ning''s heart is not a taste. Even he was thinking, if he sold less at a time and earned less points, could he earn billions more now, when the attribute value would not be full? "No, this idea is wrong!" Yang Ning shook his head violently. The previous thoughts that had flooded his head were immediately discarded. For him, points must always be placed in the first place. He must not be entangled with the concept of numbers in money and violate the original belief! Right now, the conference room is noisy, and every shareholder is extremely excited. With Lin''s unsettled attitude and the astonishing development momentum, their value will rise accordingly. I thought of those shareholders who had watched the company''s recession and secretly transferred their shares in secret. These people immediately had a kind of gloating, but more of them were worried. Many of them were also hesitant at the time, only because of some emotional factors, or ink on the character, this did not transfer the equity. In retrospect, the back bones are chilling. "If it is really because of the insistence that the Lin''s equity was transferred, I am afraid that it is impossible to find a rope and hang it now." Many people have this idea now. Yang Ning was naturally surrounded by a group of excited shareholders. He always asked what he said and asked what he said, and as the saying goes, people who reach for hands without making faces laugh, although a little impatient, but Yang Ning has the patience to have a lot of trouble with these shareholders. "Sorry, my uncle has something to do with Mr. Yang." After talking, Lin Manxuan took Yang Ning out of the encirclement and came to a quiet office. "Thank you for making the siege for me." Yang Ning rolled his eyes and sat on the sofa with his buttocks: "But should you ventilate me before it happens? Make me like an idiot, everyone in the room knows , Only my protagonist is in the dark." "Don''t you want to surprise you?" Lin Manxuan didn''t breathe. "Surprise?" Yang Ning pointed to his nose and said incredulously: "Are you sure it''s not a surprise?" "Why? Are you not happy yet?" Lin Manxuan looked at Yang Ning. Don''t look at this girl''s essays, there is no sign of Hedong lion roar, but Yang Ning shivered abruptly, he felt the warm temperature in the room originally, as soon as Lin Manxuan said this, he immediately turned sharply and immediately laughed. : "Why, why not?" Suddenly, Yang Ning said: "It''s just a bit stingy." "Stabbing?" Lin Manxuan looked incredulously to Yang Ning: "Lin''s 15% equity, which is still stabbing? This can be worth more than one billion yuan!" "I''m not saying this, I just want to say, can''t I add more?" Yang Ning smirked. Lin Manxuan frowned slightly, thoughtfully: "Adding heads? This is okay, despite your opening, I believe Lin will agree." "Really?" Yang Ning''s eyes lit up. "Yes." Seeing Yang Ning, Lin Manxuan suddenly felt a little not good. "Actually, I think that 15% of the shares have been sent, can''t I be sent as an aunt''s identity?" Yang Ning looked at Lin Manxuan shyly, that means too obvious, girl, give Grandpa laughed. "You actually said that I am the head?" Lin Manxuan''s eyebrows fell, her still calm, vividly interpreting Jing Ruo Zi Zi, moving like crazy rabbit! Seeing Lin Manxuan''s appearance of a roar in Hedong, Yang Ning secretly shouted, and quickly changed his mind: "I am talking about your little one..." Before he finished speaking, Yang Ning regretted it immediately. Nima was so cheap today. Which one shouldnt be mentioned? What impulse did you say in your heart? Just when Yang Ning was terrified and was going to take the door, Lin Manxuan suddenly smiled and said: "You are talking about the little black raised by Tongtong, in fact, no problem." She laughed! This girl laughed! God, this ice woman who has always shown her coldness and pride, smiled? Not to mention, she smiled, it was so beautiful! Improving beauty directly by several grades! If she keeps smiling, I am afraid that few men can resist this day? At this moment, Yang Ning was so cute that he couldn''t help but stretch his hand to pinch his thighs. It hurts, not a dream. This cold woman really laughed! Yang Ning was crying in the bottom of his heart. He even wanted to tell the world of the joy in his heart, but suddenly, his face was a little wrong. Tongtong? Seems to say little loli? Wait, the little black raised by Tongtong? Who is Xiao Hei? Little black? Nima, wouldn''t it be the Caucasus that urinates everywhere? I dont know if its male or female. Isnt it called Dahei? Wait... I''ll just go for it, the male and female matters to me! Huh? If you remember correctly, didnt you talk about being the uncle Lin? Why are you chatting and talking about this silly Caucasian? "Actually, after all, Xiaohei was raised by Tongtong, and it is more or less our Lin''s family." At this moment, Lin Manxuan was back to his original condition again, but the ambiguous words made Yang Ning''s face green immediately. After a long time, wouldnt you want to say this girl, let me be your aunt in Caucasians? What am I doing? Nonsence! What a mess! Yang Ning looked rather unsightly. He looked at Lin Manxuan deeply. He secretly said that this girl was not a vegetarian, and her brain hole was even more surprising. This detrimental ability was simply not good. Thinking of Lin Manxuan''s previous face-lifting smile, Yang Ning doesn''t feel beautiful now. On the contrary, he can''t help but feel the coolness of his spine. He feels that this girl is not cute at all, but it is still a cold benefit. "Forget it!" Yang Ning waved his hand generously, without a good air: "When I didn''t say, your brothers and sisters, none of them are fuel-efficient lamps." After talking, Yang Ning suddenly frowned. Why was the wind and sun slack before the wind, and the blinking kung fu became the wind sword frost sword again? Can''t help but reveal the color of doubt, but when he touched Lin Manxuan''s gloomy look, Yang Ning finally realized where the root cause of this sudden temperature turn! Is this girl a thousand faces? How do you change your face? It seems that I just said that your brothers and sisters are not a fuel-efficient lamp, right? Can this also be angry? "You just said, who are our brothers and sisters?" Lin Manxuan said in a word. Yang Ning couldn''t help but shuddered, and he rushed back after a while, finally knowing why Lin Manxuan got angry. The words that dared to be heard, in Lin Manxuan''s ears, became a relative of him mocking the Lin family as a Caucasian. I''m going to blame, Tianda''s grievances, yeah, it''s not yours who say what you said, am I going down the line? Would you also be the robber logic that only Xuzhou officials set fire to the people and did not allow people to light up? Yang Ning couldn''t help staring at the angry man Lin Linxuan, like, really, really like it! "I" What the brain thought was the same thing, but Yang Ning did not dare to idle, was planning to say something to make Lin Manxuan extinguish the fire, but it happened that at this time, the ringtone of the mobile phone suddenly rang. "I''ll answer the phone first." Under Lin Manxuan''s unscrupulous eyes, Yang Ningru took out his mobile phone and quickly ran to the door. He made up his mind. If the situation is not good, he will immediately grab the door! "Hello... good little brother? Come on, my sister can''t hold it up, and immediately come to my company, something serious happens! If you don''t come again, your sister will jump off the building!" Chapter 386： 386 Lets single out! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Jump off the building? Where is this trouble? Listening to the voice, I know that this is the **** big sister of Dongfang Feier, but compared with Lin Manxuan, this girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and it is quite unreliable to do things. Yang Ning, who hung up the phone, squeezed his chin and wondered if this would be another prank? But if you think about it carefully, it seems that Dongfang Feier''s tone really shows a sense of helplessness, faintly with a sense of anger... Wait, anger? Nima shouldn''t really think about it for a moment, is she going to climb downstairs? After all, it is a matter of life and death. Yang Ning did not dare to sloppy. In case of his own arbitrary, or ink stains, caused a great tragedy of falling from the building, it is really a regret that can not be relieved in this life! Despite the fact that this is quite unreliable, at least in Yang Ning''s opinion, no one in this huge Huahai can force Oriental Mayfair on this, but Yang Ning still dare not deal with it hastily. Right now, I can only hold me not to go to hell, the ideological consciousness of who goes to hell, and set foot on this path of no return to the tragic hero. "What happened?" Apparently, Lin Feixuan''s screaming of Dong Feier''s high-pitched shell was heard in his ears. "It''s a big deal!" Yang Ning said anxiously: "Sister Mayfair will jump off the building!" "Jumping from the building?" Lin Manxuan froze, then his face tightened: "So what are you doing froze? Hurry up!" "it is good!" Yang Ning nodded busy. No matter what he cooked, it was a matter of life, so he ran out of the office. It wasn''t until I walked out of the door of Lin''s head office, stopped a taxi, and got on the train that Yang Ning suddenly realized what seemed wrong? Wait, why did Lin Manxuan behave so calmly? Also, when she heard that girlfriends were going to jump off the building in search of death, shouldnt she be so anxious? At the very least, you should follow him to the beauty lingerie company to stop her girlfriends from thinking about it! I''ll just go there, will there really be a pit of Hongguo Guo waiting for myself to jump down? Half an hour later, when Yang Ning appeared in the downstairs of Lirenmei Underwear Company, he had a little hesitation, looked around, and found that there were no policemen, no crowds of unknown truth, and he looked up at the tall building again. Not to mention that there are people sitting outside the window, and even the edges of a shirt are not seen! Sure, is it really **** Sister May who is kidding internationally with herself? Yang Ning squeezed his chin, a pretentious look, until he found a figure standing beside him and couldn''t help looking away. Isn''t this the white-haired Aber guarding the gate? Looking at the old man''s bad look, Yang Ning didn''t care, and asked, "Old man, is there nothing wrong with this?" "What''s the matter?" Aber Lima, who was not good enough at first, was unhappy and scolded: "I said you young man, are you happy that your uncle is unlucky, and then roll the cover and get out?" Yang Ning was scolded inexplicably and was about to say something. This Aber hummed: "Your uncle has been fighting since I started working here. There hasn''t been anything wrong here, so I''m not talking nonsense here. Be careful your uncle I will sue you for slander!" Your uncle! Yang Ning''s forehead was dark. He secretly said that the old man had prejudice against him, and it was still a kind of paranoia. Nima, I didn''t offend you? However, thinking that this is an old bone of nearly seventy years old, as an intellectual and advanced young man who respects the elderly and loves the young, Yang Ning''s generous decision not to have the general knowledge of this kind of unreasonable old man would make him seem very lacking. culture. Coughing now, Yang Ning pointed to the door and said, "Can I go in?" "If you want to enter, you can go, if you don''t, you can leave, your uncle, don''t be in this way, in case the car comes, and you will have your uncle to play with you!" The old man waved his hand very politely. You love to roll, don''t roll down. Yang Ning was completely speechless. He didn''t look at the strange old man. While walking inside, he was nagging in his stomach: I forbear! I will endure! On the floor where Lirenmei Underwear Company is located, Yang Ning appeared completely in the attitude of investigating. After all, the three chapters of the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual], middle, high, have been gradually completed. He has the ability of investigation that ordinary people can''t reach. Along the way, he was undetected. Even if he sneaked into the beauty beauty underwear company, he did not find any abnormalities in it. This made his originally tense nerves soothed for a moment. It seems , The situation is not as bad as imagined. But after only one breath, Yang Ning''s nerves tightened even more. As the saying goes, good and bad spirits, at least for him, if the beauty beauty underwear company is messing up right now, Oriental Feier crying Two troubles and three hangs, and there are a lot of employees to persuade while looking for death, which is definitely a great thing! This has nothing to do with schadenfreude or a bad stomach, because if Dongfang Feier is comfortable, Yang Ning himself is the one who is unlucky! Looking at this quiet and peaceful office place, Yang Ning''s body was almost exploded with cold hair. He had an urge to turn his head away for a moment, because in his opinion, behind this quiet and peaceful, maybe he had to be as big Tiankeng is waiting for himself! "You asked me to say what is good for you?" Just as Yang Ning hesitated, suddenly, a voice sounded. Yang Ning''s ear moved, judging from the distance, it seems to come from the office of Oriental Mayfair, right? "Auntie, don''t be angry, Miss Oriental is just for fun." At this time, another male voice with a magnetic voice also sounded. Huh? Isn''t there a sign that men are free of entry? What''s the matter? With a little curiosity, Yang Ning walked lightly towards Dongfang Feier''s office and was about to lie on the door to eavesdrop. Suddenly, his cell phone rang. At this moment, Yang Ning''s entire face was green, and he hadn''t even counted that he was planted on the cell phone he carried with him. Under his current ability, even if someone suddenly appeared, he could hide in advance. Otherwise, do you think that the four characters of ace soldier king are all wine bags? squeak As the door opened, Yang Ning put away his phone embarrassedly, looked up, and immediately froze, and found that standing in front of him was actually a young man looking arrogant, about the same age as Zhou Xuebin. "You are the kid named Yang?" Faced with this young man''s rather impolite attitude, Yang Ning, who hadn''t figured out the situation for a while, nodded. "I heard that you played basketball very well and your sports talent is quite good?" the young man asked. "It seems so." Yang Ning was puzzled for a while. Why did this good thing get caught on the basketball? "I heard that you are very talented, and can distinguish between the ancient and the modern?" the young man asked again. Let me go, who told you this? Actually, I dont describe it as well as you... At this moment, Yang Ning looked much better and nodded. "I heard that you are knowledgeable, and you can get the title of the list anytime you want?" The young man asked again. This is nonsense, who am I? That''s the genius of the first college entrance examination candidate in history, not to mention the title of the gold list. Even if all award records are refreshed, is it a problem? At this moment, Yang Ning''s chest stood up, secretly good man, who in the end is such a vivid image touted? It doesn''t contain any moisture at all, so I really know my brother! Seeing that Yang Ning still nodded, the young man began to take a closer look at Yang Ning. This slight scrutiny made Yang Ning couldn''t help raising his chest higher. "I heard that you claim that the business world is arrogant, and even the enterprises with financial deficits, because of your relationship, immediately turn losses into profits and increase profits by 100%?" the young man asked for a long time. Is this nonsense? Lin is not the most typical example? In addition, secretly touting this product is not careful enough, what does it mean to raise 100%, is it more than 1,000% broken? However, this person can''t be too proud, Yang Ning nodded humblely, low-key, low-key. At this moment, Yang Ning found that the young man''s face was full of surprise, and he was a little bit proud, but the other party asked again: "I heard that you are strong and physical, and the usual rogue ruffian can''t get out of your hand. trick?" How many tricks? Please, the information of the people in this secret is really not comprehensive enough, don''t you know that it is not a matter of brother playing dozens or hundreds? Despite his sullen stomach, Yang Ning nodded modestly, secretly muttering, low-key, and keep low-key. I thought that the goods in front of me would shout an idol, and then I reluctantly took a bear hug with the goods to make the goods satisfy the vanity of a little star chase, but it was unexpected, this young man took a step backwards uncharacteristically. , Disdainfully said: "I heard that you are pretty good, but it''s the mules and the horses who always have to take it out and know." "What do you want to do?" Yang Ning froze. "Let''s go heads-up!" Chapter 387： 387 boyfriend? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! I''m going to go, who are these people? It''s a mess. When I first met, it was a problem, and then I just opened the posture and planned to go heads-up. Your thinking jumped so big, do your parents know? After a long pause, Yang Ning recovered. After a few glances at the goods, he waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested." "Did you counsel? It''s really not a seed. It seems that the rumor can''t be believed." The goods are all contemptuous, Yang Ning sneered at it, and secretly said that Brother is afraid of you, but worried that he can''t hold it with his hands, and your parents don''t know you. In case your brother and your parents can''t recognize each other because of his too heavy shot, you will be swept out of the house directly, and then you will be homeless and frozen to death, the police will investigate along this line, and finally the brother will not become a murderer ? Are you stupid? "Bo Guan, don''t be so unreasonable." When Yang Ning was impatient and wanted to get rid of this obnoxious young man, suddenly, a man in his thirties came out, with the elegant atmosphere of his fragrant face, his skin was very pale, and he was wearing a brown suit. Wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, it looks very gentle. Not to mention that this man has such a big deal whether it is in appearance or in physique, at least for the campus girls who are not involved in the world, or the long-studied deep girlfriends, they have the same lethality. But, Yang Ning has no good feelings for this man, because he smells a hostility that makes him quite uncomfortable in this man. Although it is very subtle, even others can''t even notice it, but Yang Ning is not an ordinary person. In the ultimate form, he was hailed by the military as the trump card king, and he was quite confident in the details. What is going on today? First, the young man aggressively found himself heads-up, and then ran out of a man who did not know where he came from. He also had inexplicable hostility towards him. When did he so hate him? But when I think about it, Yang Ning is still a little proud of himself. As the saying goes, don''t envy people...cough...Hate is mediocre. "Are you finally here?" At this time, the Oriental Mayfair in a red dress greeted like a blooming rose, she walked to Yang Ning, the tone of her little daughter''s complaint, which made Yang Ning somehow inexplicable. But then, East Mayfair made another unbelievable move. I saw Dongfang Feier naturally holding Yang Ning''s arm, the distance between the limbs has exceeded the meaning of intimacy, because Yang Ning felt that there was a soft touch in the arm, which made him realize When it was something, the nose subconsciously smoked. "Mom, this is my boyfriend. I told you before, didn''t you lie to you?" If it is said that the previous actions of Oriental Mayfair only surprised Yang Ning, then the sentence at the moment made Yang Ning stunned instantly, and his heart was even more turbulent! Male...male...boyfriend...boyfriend? what''s the situation? Yang Ning was stunned, then dumbfounded, then confused, and finally a complete brain short circuit! What international joke? Although for this kind of title, this relationship, I didnt plan to refuse it from the beginning, but its not something that hasnt been written yet, how can it be in your mouth, the relationship rises directly from the friend to the cannon...cough... couple ? I''ll just go, it''s not because your stomach has been enlarged, and you have to go to the doctor in a hurry, so you just got up? Yang Ning was sullen for a while. Isn''t this elder sister Fei very particular about the day? Its not just a casual person at all, but why is this casual, not a person? Also, you are your business as you please. The key is what am I doing? Hi dad? The gentle man looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, especially his eyes, and swept the intimate movement of Dongfang Mayer holding Yang Ning''s arm. There was a little haze on his face, but it was well covered up, but he was still Yang Ning. Perceived it. "It turns out that this guy is hostile to me, it seems to be Sister Mayer''s pursuer." Yang Ning still observed the sullenness of this man''s flash, but he didn''t care much, taking his The identity, the big China, really few people need to care about. "This way?" As a female voice sounded, I saw the woman in white who had been carrying her turned around, revealing a very charming face, which made Yang Ning lose her mind for a moment. Frankly speaking, this woman''s appearance is so charming and charming. If it wasn''t for Oriental Mayor to call this woman a mother, I''m afraid Yang Ning would have a hard time believing that this woman would be over thirty! I have to say that what kind of mother is what there is like a daughter, Dongfang Feier is so charming and charming, if it does not inherit a good gene, Yang Ning will not believe it. Feeling that the flesh in the waist was lightly twisted, and at the same time was pushed back, Yang Ning moved, he knew that Oriental Mayer reminded himself, what should be said at the moment! But after all, what the **** is this? Could it be that this is the rhythm of the inexplicable, just determined relationship, when the duck was put on the shelf to see the mother-in-law? Damn, don''t you really want to be a dad? Thinking about it, looking at the woman''s gentle smile, Yang Ning still had a good feeling in her heart. At least he didn''t face the kind of cross-eyed coldness that was unpleasant to the thousand fingers. At the moment, he smiled and reached into his pants pocket, and touched for a while. Before taking out a delicate little bottle. "I''m very happy to see my aunt. Little careful, I hope my aunt likes." Yang Ning handed the vial to the woman. The woman''s name is Feng Cuiqing, which was learned from the mouth of Dongfang Feier afterwards. Yang Ning doesn''t know her name right now, but it doesn''t matter, because Yang Ning only needs to know a little, that''s what he sees right now. The charming woman is the mother of Oriental Mayfair. "Thank you." Instead of asking what was in the small bottle, Feng Cuiqing took it with a smile and held it in his palm. "Cut..." The young man named Boguan dismissed his lips with disdain, and the kid shot through his face was really enough to stole. As for the gentle man who stood with him, there was also a trace of disdain on his face, and he seemed quite uncomfortable with the practice of Yang Ning. "Well, what''s in the bottle?" It seemed to feel the contempt of the two men not far away, Dongfang Feier immediately began to encourage, in her opinion, what Yang Ning can take out is definitely not simple. "This is a secret. Of course, if your aunt believes me, you might as well pour a few drops from a small bottle into boiled water every night for three days." Yang Ning smiled mysteriously. Obviously, for this answer, whether it is Oriental Mayfair or two men on the side, it is somewhat dissatisfied. "Pretend to be a ghost, who knows whether this thing is harmful to humans, in case..." The young man named Boguan was even more disdained, but before the words were finished, he was stopped by the Sven man. Feng Cuiqing deliberately looked at Yang Ning with a thoughtful look on her face. She saw the sincerity in Yang Ning''s eyes and nodded with a smile: "Then I will listen to you, try it." "Auntie..." The young man named Boguan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Feng Cuiqings opening: "Fair, remember what you promised me. After all, its your grandfathers 80th birthday. Dont be unhappy with grandpa because of some trivial things in your family, you know? After waiting for the Oriental Mayfair to say something, Feng Cuiqing immediately looked at Yang Ning and smiled: "Boy, if you have time, you may as well go to the Oriental House to sit down together." Feeling a little shoving from behind, Yang Ning hurriedly stated: "Yes, all listen to Auntie." "Well, nothing else, I will go first." Feng Cuiqing nodded and smiled and walked out the door first. The Sven man took a deep look at Yang Ning and immediately followed him. As for the young man named Bo Guan, he sneered at Yang Ning in disdain. "Brother, why did you keep stopping me? I''m really upset. That kid counts as wool?" After the young boy called Boguan got in the car, he hummed in disbelief. "Bo Guan, like this kind of thing, do you need to be angry? You know, it will soon be the 80th birthday of the Eastern Master. If this kid does not come, then according to Mr. Dong''s temperament, he will not allow his daughter to follow this kid. Contacts. But if he dares to come, hehe..." The Sven man didn''t continue to talk down, but the youth on the side understood it, and then sneered. Chapter 388： 388 The so-called shield Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Now tell me, what the **** is going on?" When Feng Cuiqing left, Dongfang Mayfair just closed the door of the office, Yang Ning sat in a chair, raised Erlang''s legs, and stared at the **** Mayfair sister in front of her with interest. He had just tasted something. Acting is definitely acting. Although I dont know why Feng Cuiqing and the two nasty men didnt see that they were too tired, Yang Ning didnt care about it. He just thought it was inexplicable. It''s a little bit unpleasant to catch someone''s shield. "Good brother, have you been wronged to help your sister?" Dongfang Feier glanced at Yang Ning angrily. "This is called help?" Yang Ning did feel wronged and complained: "You think about it, you didn''t take advantage of it, and gave a gift for nothing. You said that we really have no relationship, but this Obviously it is fake, can I be happy in my heart?" Dongfang Feier''s beautiful big eyes suddenly flashed slyly, smiled and said: "After saying so much, just want to ask your sister for benefits?" "I didn''t say that, but then, Sister Mayfair, do you think I''m like this person?" Yang Ning certainly won''t admit some thoughts in his stomach. "What do you say?" Dongfang Feier seemed to smile, "It''s almost written on the face. This kind of ghost thought that can be seen as long as it''s not a blind man. Could it be that you think your sister is silly and naive?" Yang Ning touched his face subconsciously, but soon he looked, and saw that the smile on Dongfang Mayfair''s face was stronger, and immediately flirted with a smile and waved his hand: "Okay, Mayfair, this is nothing to block the shield. , But you have to tell me what the **** is going on? With your acting, its okay to do it once or twice, but this time there are more times, sooner or later, youre right? "That''s right, I wanted to talk to you before, but I haven''t been able to contact you. Who kept the good phones off?" Speaking of it, Dongfang Feier is also very depressed. When she heard that Feng Cuiqing was coming to Huahai, she immediately wanted to contact Yang Ning, hoping to use Yang Ning to fight for cover and take the two to ventilate. Who would have thought that this cell phone was stupefied for a few days, and what made her even more uncomfortable was that even after this cargo got off the plane, she went straight to Lin Manxuans villa and didnt even call her. Today it was killed early. To Lin''s head office, what time did she find available for ventilation? "Forget it, don''t say anything that doesn''t exist." Dongfang Feier seemed distressed and waved her hand: "In fact, the whole thing is quite simple, that is, I am old, and the marriage is not settled. I am not in a hurry, but my parents are in a hurry. Last time I went back home, even I arranged more than a dozen blind dates for me, and even took my relatives, such as my uncle and aunt, to take care of me and introduce a bunch of messy people to me." "Isn''t this good?" Yang Ning showed a puzzled look: "As the saying goes, this woman has to get a 50% discount after 25. Sister Mayfair, you are also..." As he talked, Yang Ning swallowed hard. He keenly noticed that the temperature in the room had dropped sharply, and then, with Dongfei Feier''s eyes squinting, he suddenly realized that he was saying the wrong thing. It''s wrong. In the face of a woman, the shortcomings of other people are exposed, and it also involves the issue of age, which is extremely sensitive to women. Ma''am, isn''t this just looking for death? Frightened, Yang Ning hurriedly waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean that, Sister Mayfair, you continue to say, I promise not to interrupt or interrupt! And to obey Sister Mayfair''s instructions unwaveringly!" "Good boy, obedient. When the elder sister is finished, please eat candy." Although Dongfang Feier whispered softly, but this was heard in Yang Ning''s ears, instead of letting Yang Ning soothe his nerves, on the contrary, a cool breath rose directly from the bottom of the foot and quickly fermented and exploded in the back bones Now! Gollum... Yang Ning swallowed her saliva again, and her throat was a little dry: "Sister Mayfair, let me tell you something, don''t say it''s a shield, even if it''s really a boyfriend for you." Seeing East Mayfair''s eyes squinted again. When he got up, Yang Ning couldn''t help but shivered, anxiously said: "OK! Everything listens to you, I am also a father, I also recognize it, Sister Mayfair, let''s talk, don''t be angry!" Yang Ning still has a fresh memory of the whole person''s technique of Oriental Mayfair. This is the real person who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. If this girl gets angry, maybe one day he will go out. Of course, the brick is not terrible. The terrible thing is that when you think it will be over, you will be shocked to find that when you walk a few steps, the manhole cover will suddenly disappear, or the residential balcony of an apartment building, somehow fell a flower. The most wonderful thing is that this vase is still on your head! Of course, with today''s overbearing physical conditions, such a degree of injury can be ignored, but the question is, are you not worried that it is not a flower pot but a feces pot on your head? This kind of fear from the unknown made Yang Ning unable to resist a chill. He found that he must never let the girl in front of him seize the opportunity, and then lead to the **** pot on his head! "Of course, the ordinary blind date can''t fail my sister, but my dad actually forced me to get married this year, and pointed me to three candidates, and even planned to restrict my freedom unless I was married, To get out of the house." Seeing Dongfei Feier''s helpless look quickly turned into a heartless and indifferent, and looked over, Yang Ning pointed at his nose subconsciously, and said inconceivably: "So Sister Feier sold me unjustly. Alright?" "What did you sell you?" Dongfang Feier rolled her eyes angrily, and slowly said: "Isn''t this the way to slow down the soldiers? Whoever thinks, the family really takes it seriously." As you can hear, when Dongfang Feier said this, her tone was full of helplessness. "Uncle and aunt are so easy to fool?" Yang Ning said incredulously. Seeing Dongfang Feier nodded helplessly, Yang Ning suddenly felt that the world was mad, and the logic was broken. Just now, he deeply felt that Feng Cuiqing and his mother Ning Guoyu are, to a certain extent, the same kind of people. This is to say that the feelings come from, they should be the kind of people who show up between hands and feet. Style. How can a woman of this level become true because of the anger of Oriental Mayfair? Did people in this world become stupid, or did they become smarter? Yang Ning feels that his whole world view is going to be subverted. He can''t understand the parents of Oriental Mayfair. How can he believe their daughter''s arrogant words? "In fact, I rarely lie in front of my elders since I was young, especially on this kind of problem, I have always had my own persistence. Over time, they gradually formed some kind of directional thinking in their hearts." After a pause, Oriental Mayer reluctantly said: "This kind of directional thinking is that I will not joke about such matters as marriage, saying that one is one and is absolutely unambiguous." Does this work? Yang Ning was completely speechless and said for a long time: "So, your parents, and those relatives and friends, think we both have a leg?" "What does it mean to have a leg?" Dongfang Feier said with a smile: "Is it so reluctant, is there any dissatisfaction? You can tell if you are dissatisfied." "No more!" Yang Ning shook his head like Gulang, and then said seriously: "All follow the leadership instructions!" "That''s good." Dongfang Feier grinned Yang Ning''s head with a smile, and slowly said: "You will listen carefully to what I said, and then go back and give my grandfather a birthday. Don''t drop the chain. , Im not sure if my sister is happy, Ill give you some sweetness." Chapter 389： 389 driver, turn around Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Dongfang Feier told Yang Ning a lot about Dongfang''s family. Apart from some unrelated relatives and friends, Dongfang Feier focused on the three rivals Yang Ning will face. The Sven man was also included in the previous call, Li Bohong, it seems that he is a relative of Aunt Dongfang Feier, so she is quite favored. The aunt at the end of the three days went to her house to talk about the media, and she wanted to promote her good things with Li Bohong. Let the relationship get closer. As for the other two, Dongfang Feier didn''t mention the name, maybe she didn''t even remember it, but she pointed out the family history of the two of them at first, and they were both quite good, from famous families. Of course, after the meeting, Dongfang Feier shifted the main topic to her father Dongfang Mingqi and her mother Feng Cuiqing, especially mentioning what her parents like and taboo, lest Yang Ning will arrive in time Which one shouldnt be mentioned, which made everyone embarrassed and gave him three so-called rivals. Finally, Dongfang Feier talked about her grandfather, and there was love between her words. You can hear that her grandfather should be a very good person, and she was also very good to her. Even in a sense, Dongfang Feier was right Grandpa''s favor is more than that of the parents who gave birth to her. It wasn''t until she left the Beauty Beauty Underwear Company that Yang Ning started to sort out the recorded information. Since three days later, it was the 80th birthday of Grandpa Mayor Oriental, so he had to fly to Yangquan City where his home was located on the same day. Although Dongfang Feier didn''t say anything, Yang Ning wasn''t stupid enough to give the Eastern Master a birthday in his empty hands. Before knocking on the side, I heard that the old man likes to play with some crafts, which made Yang Ning very nerve-wracking. Its too big to say that the pattern of crafts is too sparse and ordinary, but it can be seen everywhere, but can Yang Ning send such a gift? Even if you dont raise your face for Dongfang Feier, at least you cant lose yourself? In the words, there are three provocations of love rivals. This is only plain. Yang Ning cant believe that only the three guys are the pursuers of Oriental Mayfair. So, this gift must be ingenious, and must not fall into the clich, otherwise, it seems that it is very tasteless? But, what should I send? When Yang Ning was distressed, suddenly, there was a piece of news from the radio on the taxi. At first, he didn''t care much, but soon, he heard it fascinatingly, and there was a surprise on his face. Thigh, excitedly said: "Driver, turn around, let''s go to the market now! No, go to the restaurant, the biggest restaurant!" Lin''s development company officially changed its name to Lin''s development group, which caused a group of people who were originally waiting to see jokes to be surprised. The crazy screen of the Huaijiang original stone exhibition has already flowed out of the circle. The business circle of Huahai was shocked because of Lin''s generosity. At the same time, he felt that Lin''s illness was thrown into medical treatment this time. However, judging from the prosperous scene of Lins, these people were immediately puzzled. They couldnt figure out why these Lin shareholders who were supposed to be so worried, all appeared in the company with vigor and spirit. Congratulations on cutting the ribbon outside the gate, is it true that Lin really relied on this huge domineering purchase and became rich overnight? impossible! Must be disguised! Many people firmly believe that the current Lin''s strong support scene is to try to cover up the emptiness inside the company. They don''t even believe that Lin, who has made a big show at the Huaijiang Raw Stone Exhibition, can rely on this generous effort. Earn money! However, these people waiting to see the joke, when they came to the scene in person and saw the joy of Lin''s shareholders, they were completely confused for a while. Having been in the business world for so long, I have developed a pair of flamboyant eyes, and naturally I can see at a glance that the joy of these shareholders today is absolutely from the heart, there is no slight unhappiness. One or two is okay to say, ten or eight are also doubtful, but when this number rises to dozens or even hundreds, Rao is their unwavering firmness, and they are now completely shocked. Is it possible that Lin''s really flew up? This lingering doubt, like a mist, completely enveloped the hearts of these people. Right now, there are already many people, through the use of light or dark means, trying to pull out information from the inside of the Lin''s, the feedback that can be obtained, at all There is no place for exquisite. Nowadays, these people can only take a calm attitude and plan to see for themselves. Is Lin''s fools or courage now? Lin Zhongjie was not interested in the thoughts of these people. Right now, he has already retired behind the scenes. Because of this leap of Lin, he has to be in danger, and he appears in the headquarters again to review the documents. Regarding Yang Ning''s proposal on publicizing Yang Yan Pill, after reading it, he also thought it was the most suitable marketing tool for the current market. After all, no matter how small the advertisements are, the health products of small brands can not achieve the desired results. Rather than spend a lot of manpower and material resources, choose a flashy promotion method, it is better to directly show the most authentic side, allowing consumers to make choices in the most intuitive way. "Lin Dong, the first scene has already been recorded, and now the final editing work is in progress. We have discussed with Huahais Star column. The asking price there is a bit high. Of course, the money is a small thing. The key is that the broadcast period is always unwilling to talk. Even if the money is paid, the column can only be placed at midnight." Regarding the secretary''s remarks, Lin Zhongjie frowned slightly, and frankly, Lin had been deadlocked with the Star column for three days, and he had not made any progress, which made him very embarrassed. After all, this time Lin was involved in this project with a cheeky face. Today''s Lin Zhongjie is no longer refusing this kind of problem for the project related to Yang Ning, but directly rose to the height of keeping pace. Now that I have participated and got this hard-won opportunity, Lin Zhongjie certainly wants to make this project bigger. Unexpectedly, in the preparation stage of the upcoming release, this incident happened, which really upset him. "Lin Dong, Zheng Yukang wants to see you, and is now in the reception room." At this time, the secretary put down the phone and immediately trot into Lin Zhongjie''s office. "Zheng Yukang? What''s this kid doing here? Didn''t he say that he is fighting Li Yushu recently?" Lin Zhongjie thoughtfully thought about it and waved his hand. "I know, I''ll pass it later, you entertain me first." Today, Lin Zhongjie can be described as a busy person. Every day, there are many famous businessmen who want to meet him, but as long as they are not very important guests, he will usually let the people under his hand to receive him, and he is sitting by himself. Study the promotion project of Yang Yan Wan in the office. Ten minutes later, when Lin Zhongzhuo was now in the living room, he immediately saw Zheng Yukang, who was sitting on the sofa and reading the magazine with Erlang''s legs, and he smiled and said: "Zheng Xiaozi, why don''t you run here? Youre also interested in the Chengs heirs, those who are doing small business. Not to mention, the relationship between Lin Zhongjie and Zheng Yukang is quite good. This relationship has to be urged by Zheng Yukang to ask Lin Zhongjie to help him take the line with Lin Manxuan. The relationship between them will not be bad. However, as Yang Ning came out strong, knowing that Zheng Yukang, who couldnt hold the beauty back, could only give up pursuing Lin Manxuan despite his unwillingness. , Also has a proud self-esteem! "Uncle Lin, I heard that you and the Star column are a bit unpleasant, but I have a solution for you." Zheng Yukang didn''t look up. "Oh?" Lin Zhongjie moved, looking at Zheng Yukang, who was still looking at the magazine, and thought thoughtfully: "Talk about your conditions." Chapter 390： 390 Oriental Home Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Longquan City is located in the southeast. It is said to be the starting point of the ancient Silk Road. As a historical city in China, it is also one of the eight major ports. In the past two decades, Longquan City has developed rapidly and attracted many investors from home and abroad. After getting off the plane and turning on the phone, Yang Ning saw Lin Manxuan sending seven or eight text messages. Without exception, he was asked to dial back immediately after turning on the phone. "Will the surnamed Zheng participate in this project?" Yang Ning was puzzled. "It was he who took the initiative to find the door. As a condition of participation, he will be solely responsible for tackling the major popular topics in Huahai. Of course, all expenses incurred during this period will be borne by Zheng." Lin Manxuan paused and said: "But he didn''t ask for too many shares, ten points." Yang Ning pondered for a while, and then said: "You just have to make up your mind about this matter. I don''t know much about these details." "Okay, then." It was clear from the beginning that Yang Ning was a shopkeeper, or the kind that was careless and heartless. Lin Manxuan was too lazy to entangle Yang Ning''s attitude, and then hung up the phone. "It''s really impolite to say no goodbye." Listening to the beeping sound in his ear, Yang Ning leaned his lips, looked at the dozens of big bags and small bags beside him, and looked depressed: "Why don''t you just go back home and don''t celebrate Chinese New Year? Many things?" While thinking, he picked up the dozen or so large bags on the ground and waited for the airport. Yang Ning immediately saw a commercial three-pronged commercial vehicle parked not far away. He was leaning back against the business car and waving at him. I have to say that Dongfang Feier must have been carefully dressed before going out, whether before or after getting off the plane, she has always been the focus of men''s eyes. As a boyfriend who is a shield...No, it is a follower, Yang Ning. It is an honor to enjoy all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. The driver in charge of driving was a lean man, and he was not tall. When Yang Ning came, he helped throw the dozens of big bags into the trunk as soon as possible, and then opened the door respectfully. Oriental Mayfair gets on the bus. For a long time, Yang Ning did not know much about the family background of Oriental Mayfair, but looking at the posture of having a car and a driver, it is expected that it should come from the wealthy home. In fact, when Yang Ning came to Dongfang''s house, he knew where this rich man was. He was simply a rich man! It''s really not a person''s appearance, sea water is not to be weighed! Looking at the front yard, which is the size of a golf course, there are also trees and flowers on both sides. To be honest, Yang Ning was quite surprised. Although the land price in Longquan City is not as expensive as Huahai, and this place is also located In the suburbs, but in this front yard alone, it is estimated that hundreds of millions of yuan will not be able to take it down, which is not yet a cost of subsequent hardening and greening of the site. Of course, Yang Ning doesn''t think that it is only as simple as having money to have such a large area, but also has a deep network in the administrative department! Looking at the calm look of Dongfang Feier, Yang Ning really couldn''t figure out what the girl had in her head, and she did not do what she wanted to do. What kind of underwear company did she go to and make a guest model? And is it still an underwear model? It stands to reason that the rich girl Qian Qian shouldnt be holding a few votes for girlfriends every day, and then shopping for new clothes, or going abroad with friends, and traveling around the world. The car drove slowly for a few minutes, and finally stopped in front of several European-style buildings. As soon as the door was opened, Oriental Mayer pulled Yang Ning out of the car and looked at the bustling crowd not far away, anxiously. "Hurry up, it seems that we are still late, as long as we know that we came by plane in advance last night, it''s no big deal to stay overnight." Yang Ning whispered, just to come to Longquan City today, but he was cheeky and took a few days off with the counselor. Although the competent counselor did not refuse his leaver, his attitude was also quite good, but Yang Ning Don''t dare to be too intrusive. Anyway, I came to study, not to travel, so I kept asking for leave, others didn''t talk about it, but it was easy to think about it in my heart. "Miss Dongfang, I can''t wait for you." When the big bag appeared, I saw a young and handsome young man who came together immediately. Dongfang Feier ignored him, passing by completely like air, and rushed to the front directly, shouting: "Mom, I''m back!" Right now, there are really many people around these people who take a quick glance, fearing that they will not be in the hundreds. It seems to see that Yang Ning was getting off with Dongfang Feier. Many people present looked at Yang Ning''s eyes and looked through them. Although Dongfangjia did not say anything to the outside world, there were also many well-informed people who heard that the young lady of Dongfangjia had a man outside. This statement was initially doubted by everyone, but it was confirmed by Li Bohongs younger brother Li Boguan. After seeing it in person, there was an uproar in the circle. You should know that the Oriental family is a wealthy man in the southeast province. The Oriental Mayors father, Dongfang Mingqi, is now the leader of the Oriental Consortium. As the Oriental master hides behind the scenes, he is now playing the leading role of the Oriental family. Dongfang Mingqi and Feng Cuiqing have only such a daughter, which is destined to one thing. If anyone can marry Dongfang Mayer and become the grandfather of Dongfang, then it is not just a few years of struggle. ! It can be said very responsiblely that if the Eastern Mayfair is cold, I am afraid that there will be a lot fewer suitors, but the number is also of a large scale. Everyone is realistic. Everyone knows the truth about fish and bear paws, so they are willing to choose fish and It is not that there are no bears, but on the contrary, it is quite a lot. But the problem is that the Oriental Mayfair, regarded as a stunner by men, is not at all chilly, sexy, and charming, even if you are poor and white, there will be a suitor who forms a division, not to mention, there is also an Oriental family behind it. Almost broke the threshold of the Oriental home! Nowadays, an unknown boy takes the lead and takes away the Oriental Lady''s young lady, who will feel comfortable with the men who have long coveted the Oriental Mayor? Of course, I can come here, few of them are fools. At least everyone is self-confident, and will not show hostility to Yang Ning between words. As for this look, or the idea in the stomach, it is difficult to say. "It''s him!" Li Boguan gathered with a group of young people, his face showing disdain. "It looks like a dog, do you know where it came from?" "It should be local to Huahai, but well, I only know people like Li Yushu and Pei Yongxuan, small characters, hey, I''m not very interested." "Just like him, can you compare with people like Pei Yongxuan? Hey, you are really brain-opened." A group of young people whispered privately, looking at Yang Ning''s eyes, revealing a thick disdain, the secret road was really a flower inserted in cow dung! Dongfang Mingqi slowly walked over, looked at her daughter, and said seriously: "Do you still know to come back?" Dongfang Feier raised his head lukewarmly and said calmly: "I just came to participate in Grandpa''s 80th birthday, and I will return to Huahai immediately after the end." Dongfang Mingqi''s face was a little ugly, he hummed and didn''t speak, just looked at Yang Ning who came slowly, and his eyes flashed a scrutiny: "I''m going to see, what kind of man are you looking for outside?" Chapter 391： 391 A fathers attitude Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In fact, the relationship between Dongfang Feier and Dongming Mingqi is not as good as outsiders imagined. From a young age to a large age, Oriental Mayfair has been lacking in fatherhood. The reason is naturally Dongming Mingqi, who is the leader of the Oriental family. Because he is busy with his career all year round and has no time to take care of his daughter, he often does not necessarily return home for ten days and a half. This may be the norm of wealthy people, but it is more obvious in the Oriental family. A few years ago, Dongfang Mayfair was supposed to have a first love at the time, but was forcibly intervened by Dongfang Mingqi. Finally, this feeling of love that was not even ignorant, was cruelly torn by Dongfang Mingqi. Since then, the Eastern Mayfair, who is still in the rebellious period, has had a strong resistance against the strict father. Upon returning from a successful graduation from abroad, Oriental Mayor once again interfered with her daughters career, which made Oriental Mayer quite disgusted, and decided to go to Huahai alone, working out the beautiful beauty company today. Of course, for the wealthy Dongfang, this kind of industry is nothing more than a nuisance, and it is not taken seriously at all. At the beginning, Dongfang Mingqi was strongly opposed to her daughter''s head-to-head career. In his opinion, this underwear business was insulting, but in the end it was stopped by the old man, plus the persuasion of Feng Cuiqing. Acquiesced in this kind of misconduct by Oriental Mayfair. However, the career can be indulged, and it does not mean that the marriage contract will be compromised. When he knows that Oriental Mayfair once had an ambiguous relationship with a man, although he didn''t even take the hand, he still plans to let the man go. However, it may be that Feng Cuiqing said something at the time, so he took another approach, that is, inviting the man to be a guest at Dongfang. Of course, the final result is obvious, this man has left the world of Oriental Mayfair forever. At that time, Oriental Mayfair didn''t quite understand it, and even tore his face with him at one time, scolding Dongming Mingqi for not being able to draft the roots. Know that you shouldn''t bully the poor! Because of this, the already tense relationship between the father and daughter became more severe. In the view of Dongfang Feier, and even many people who know this, the reason why Dongming Mingqi forced the man away is nothing more than to look down on the other side''s poor family and to misbehave each other. But the fact is that Dongfang Mingqi has been in a state of extreme inferiority and shrinking since seeing this man walking into Dongfang''s house. Regardless of what the guests he invited said or done, they dared not have the slightest subjective expression. They just sat silently in awe, occasionally cheeky, and bowed to the big figures in his eyes, trying to please . In his view, this kind of man has no personality, no potential, and lack of knowledge. At the same time, his heart is filled with extreme inferiority. As a giant who has been in the sea for many years, how can Dongming Mingqi rest assured of his baby daughter , Handed over to this kind of person? Therefore, even if Dongming Mingqi knew that his daughter would not understand his behavior afterwards, he would have almost paranoid complaints about him, but he didn''t care, rather his daughter complained to him for a while, rather than want her daughter to suffer for a lifetime. There are many ways to love your daughter, maybe some parents will choose to tolerate humility, while others will secretly encourage, but Oriental Mingqi chose the most direct and also the most objectionable thought imposed by Oriental Mayfair! But no matter what, Dongfang Mingqi confessed his starting point, everything is for the happiness of his daughter, his approach is not wrong! At the beginning, it was learned from her daughter''s mouth that she was getting better outside, Dongfang Mingqi was very angry at the time, but probably Feng Cuiqing said something else, so he resisted the anger and planned to calm down. Observe the love lover in her daughter''s mouth. Therefore, taking the opportunity of his 80th birthday, his father sent Feng Cuiqing to Huahai to bring the love lover in the mouth of this daughter, let him take a good look at who actually ate the bear heart leopard gall, and even dare to pass him ''S consent, he missed his daughter! Looking at Yang Ning''s expression as usual, carrying big bags and small bags, Dongfang Mingqi nodded secretly. At least this first glance was not bad. His flamboyant eyes were telling him that the young man was not in a strong disguise. It was a kind of indifference that made him hurt. Is it possible that this kid is blind? How did he give me the feeling that everyone in the neighborhood was air? I don''t know where the boy''s courage came from. This is interesting. At least it is much stronger than the last poor boy named Jiang. However, just wanting to marry my daughter on this point is not enough! Dongfang Mingqi looked at Yang Ning who came slowly, without any indication. At this moment, his eyes seemed indifferent. "Hey, I have watched a good show, but I don''t see. Mr. Dong didn''t feel very cold about this kid." "This is normal, okay? These people are not necessarily in the eyes of Mr. Dongfang, let alone the poor kid." "My assessment is that there is no threat." "Come on, I know to say some cool words below, maybe make my daughter''s belly big, and then I will be born and let the baby shout grandpa, hey, you say yes, don''t you?" Perhaps it was that they were ignored by the men around them, and a few ladies immediately ridiculed them. It might not be useful to change the words on weekdays, but now the group of men obsessed with Oriental Mayor suddenly looked ugly after hearing them. In case Nima really cooked rice, he wouldnt be sure that this kid would become Grandpa''s grandfather! You know, Dongfang Mingqi takes the door style quite seriously, which is by no means impossible! "Boy, are you here?" Feng Cuiqing looked at Yang Ning with a smile. I have to say that for Yang Ning, she is quite satisfied. At least this look is really unpretentious. If you have a face and a face, you have a bone and a bone. "Auntie, I''m so sorry, I''m late." Yang Ning smiled. Seeing Yang Ning put the big and small bags on the ground, Feng Cuiqing deliberately put a face on his face and said, "Why do people still bring things when they come? Why are they too divided." "Mom, I bought these for my grandfather." Dongfang Feier spit out a small tongue and looked at Yang Ning. "You put these gifts over there first, and they will be cleaned up later." "Your girl is also true, how can you let the guests do it?" Feng Cuiqing glanced at her daughter, and then shouted: "Mother Zhang, please carry these big bags and small bags over there." As she spoke, a servant stepped forward and bowed, intending to pick up these big bags. "I''m sorry, this was brought by me." Seeing Mother Zhang would also carry the paint basket around her leg, Yang Ning quickly waved his hand: "I just hold it myself." "Huh? When did you bring such a basket?" Dongfang Feier was a little puzzled. In memory, she seemed to have no impression of this paint basket. "I''m carrying things along the way, of course you don''t know." Yang Ning glanced at Dongfang Feier angrily. Dongfei Feier was speechless for a while, and his face was a little embarrassed. Feng Cuiqing smiled on the side: "Although you missed the noon lunch, the dinner still caught up. Let''s sit in the past." After a pause, I saw Yang Ning again. Picking up the cyan paint basket, Feng Cuiqing hesitated and said: "Boy, it''s not convenient to bring it, or should Mama Zhang leave it for you first?" "No, this stuff is not heavy." Yang Ning waved his hand with a smile. "Okay, then." Feng Cuiqing nodded, did not grind on such small problems, and then led Oriental Mayfair and Yang Ning, sitting at a table in front. "It''s so funny, just like a big girl, it''s a great idea to go out and carry a basket." "The poor people''s knowledge is short. The more he is like this, and I don''t know why, the more I feel confident." "It seems that tonight is the last time we saw this kid." "why?" "Isnt that nonsense? Its not a world. From today, I can guarantee that he will not have any intersection with Miss Dongfang. Didnt you see Mr. Dongfangs look? Hey, you still intend to follow This poor kid is a friend?" "Just kidding, I didn''t make such a difference..." A group of men who were more ambitious towards Oriental Mayfair looked at Yang Ning, who was sitting on a chair with a paint basket, his eyes full of disdain, and some of the superiors looked at the pity of the lower ones. Chapter 392： 392 Three Tongue Women One Play Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I''m saying Mayer, Aunt San doesn''t know how to say hello. This year, people know people but don''t know. You should be careful about people with ulterior motives around you." "Mayfair, actually what I told you is pretty good, or should you consider it again?" "Fair, my aunt watched you grow up when you were young. You know how you are, and when you won''t hurt you? Be good, listen to your aunt, think about it, and it''s too late." As the saying goes, a show of three women, not to mention a dozen women, and they are all menopausal women who like to chew their tongues! These lip-spoken words have everything. Although the words are not clear, but the intentional and unintentional glances at him, how could Yang Ning guess what these women want to express? Of course, with regard to the deliberate demotion of the relatives of Dongfang Feier, Yang Ning looked calm and did not care at all. He just drank the tea with interest, and he did not care about his attitude. This seemingly breezy posture makes the relatives of Dongfang Feier more contemptuous, and they have an idea in their hearts: pretend, continue to pretend, and see when you can still pretend! Poor is poor, don''t think of a gesture, you really think you are a young man and your son! Unlike Yang Nings wind and light clouds, the head of Dongfang Feier is about to explode, considering that these are her relatives, so she kept holding on and changed to other people, she was not sure Long ago patted the table and left. Furthermore, this is her grandfathers 80th birthday. No matter what, she cant pat on the **** and walk away, let alone let grandpa see the unhappiness of her face, so she can only smile with a strong face, there is no match It seems that there is such a dim sum. "Mayfair...Mayfair, have you listened to the second aunt?" A lady in gold and silver pushed the Eastern Mayfair. "Listen." Dongfang Feier nodded slightly impatiently. "So what do you think?" the lady asked quickly. "No idea." In fact, Dongfang Feier didn''t even know what the second aunt said just now, but if you think about it with your butt, Bacheng has something to do with Li Bohong. "How can I have no idea?" This lady is anxious: "Fair, you listen to the second aunt. Anyway, Bo Hong is the second aunt who grew up watching, not only talented, the Li family is in our Longquan The city and Dongfang''s family are absolutely right, and Bo Hong is a man who is upright and takes his work seriously. When you talk to others, the second aunt promises that he will not dare to bully you. If you dare to bully you, the second aunt will definitely teach him for you." Dongfang Feier has not said yet, another noble lady next door said: "Bohong is a good child, but Changchun should be more suitable for Feier. Although he is two years younger than Feier, he is a real person, and now he is starting Taking care of the family business, I heard that I just talked about the next business last month. If it works well, it can at least create a profit of 200 million yuan. Mayfair, believe aunt, talk to Changchun everywhere. Try it, you can''t make a hit." Dongfang Feier rolled her eyes. This aunt said Ji Changchun of the Ji family. She had also heard that she was a typical young master. On weekdays, she was idle and busy, but she didnt have much trouble. There are bad hobbies, really there is, that is, I like Biao car. Compared to some prostitutes who like nonsense, Ji Changchun is a good boy. "Auntie, thank you, I really don''t need it." Dongfang Feier shook her head with a smile. Obviously, the aunt of the Oriental Mayfair still has some thieves, and is about to persuade again, but was interrupted by another woman on the side: "Mayfair, at home, you have the best relationship with the four aunts. Its easy to talk about, often sleeping together at night, you know that the aunt is a man, straight-hearted, but good-natured and honest." After a pause, the woman continued: "Feng Chengsong, don''t need me to introduce you, you know, we are the best outstanding young people in Southeast Province, the best young entrepreneurs in Longquan City, without relying on home help, we created Minglong from scratch. The Group, with a market value of more than a billion yuan, is currently preparing for the development of the land in the Eastern District, which is operating well, and this asset must be at least several times higher." Seeing Dongfang Feier not squeaking, the woman immediately got excited, thinking that Dongfang Feier was tempted by her, and quickly said, "You are young, do you know how the older generation would describe him? Shengsheng Dangru Feng Chengsong! Listen Listen, what a high evaluation, especially the Feng family is such a man. In the future, the Feng family''s industry will be inherited by him 100%. If you marry in the past, you will be the younger grandmother of the Feng family and the future grandmother. If youre polite, how many girls in Southeastern China want to marry Feng Chengsong, but they just cant look down on them, and they only have feelings for you. "You are wrong to say so, it looks like our Li Bohong is very bad." "Yeah, the child in Changchun may not be as capable as Feng Chengsong, but he is good-hearted and does not cause trouble. He likes to play with cars on weekdays. Mayfair married and can manage him. Besides, the Ji family is not worse than the Feng family, and Changchun is the same. Is the only child." After finishing the conversation, Dongfang Feiers aunt immediately said, Fair, I know you are a strong womans character, like Li Bohong and Feng Chengsong, but they are quite opinionated, but Changchun is different. He certainly listens. Yours, when the time comes, your business talent will be useful. I have talked with Changchuns parents. They all hope that a smart daughter-in-law can manage the company for them. After all, they are older and hope to retire to the second line. , I''ve been busy for half my life and want to go abroad." Listening to the talk of these aunts, aunts, and aunts, Dongfang Feier was so distressed that she couldn''t help but look to Yang Ning, and found that the product was sitting calmly in a chair and tasting tea. It seems that the people around me and the conversation didn''t even see it or heard it. Dongfang Feier secretly gritted her teeth, please, you can''t be professional? Anyway, you are also a teaser invited by your sister...cough...salvage, can''t you say something when you see your sister being dug in front of you? As a temporary worker, can you be more professional? Seemingly seeing the eyes of Dongfang Feier, all of her female relatives immediately looked at Yang Ning, seeing that the goods even tasted the tea and looked at the scenery, and suddenly showed disdain and contempt. "Mayfair, you really have to keep a dim eye when looking for objects this year. Like some inexplicable ones, I don''t know the details. It''s better to have less contact. Isn''t there a saying that men are afraid to enter the wrong line, and women are afraid to marry the wrong person? Oriental Mayfair''s four aunts emphasized: "Four aunts are straight-talking, what do you say, Mayfair, don''t you mind." "I agree with your four aunts this time." Dongfang Feier''s aunt nodded first, then glanced at Yang Ning with a smile, "Fair, today is a family feast anyway, you are really , Why bring a stranger?" "Yeah, don''t tell us about it." The second aunt of Oriental Mayfair looked at Yang Ning with this remark: "Who is that, yes, what is your name? What do you do? What do we do? They are all relatives and friends tables, and seats are limited. If you dont mind, bother you to make a seat. Will you go there?" It seems to use a negotiated tone, but the sharp and sour tone of the tone, and the thick disdain, I am afraid that the deaf can hear it. Looking in the direction pointed by the second aunt, I saw the place where some drivers such as drivers and servants were sitting. The second aunt of Dongfang Feier obviously intends to be disgusted Yang Ning. Not only her, but even the 4th aunt and the aunt of Dongfang Feier, don''t you know that the kid in front of him is the love lover hanging in Dongfei Feier''s mouth? But well, it''s one thing to know, and it''s another thing to be confused. At least, they don''t have any affection for Yang Ning. The reason why he was so enthusiastic about mediating with Oriental Mayfair is that whether he has received the benefits of others is really inaccurate, but looking at their current performance and thinking with his buttocks, Yang Ning knows his existence and is inaccurate. Blocked the wealth of these three women. Faced with the provocation of the second aunt, Yang Ning stood up smilingly, instead of walking in that direction, but walked behind the East Mayfair, and made a move that shocked them and even the audience! Chapter 393： 393 has? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning swept the clouds before, and under the eyes that many people couldn''t understand, he slowly squatted down, his face showing affection, and he gazed softly at the belly of Dongfang Feier. What is he doing? Not only the relatives such as Aunt, Four Aunts, and Aunts of Oriental Mayfair, but also other men who have been watching here and there for four weeks, as well as relatives and friends of the Oriental family, and even the parents of Oriental Mayfair, could not understand Yang Nings current behavior. . "Don''t you bother today? Little boy, be good." Yang Ning''s expression of emotion is as strong as if he is staring at a little life, and he is not a fool on the scene. This is just a word to bring them. But it is not a surprise, but a horror! What a joke? You heard it right? toss? brat? obedient? What does Nima mean? Even though many people boast of being upbringing and of quality on weekdays, they can''t help but have the urge to explode! Please, can you hint more clearly? A group of men who are staring at the East Mayfair are looking uglier than others. For them, Yang Ning''s performance today is exactly the same as that of a certain role on TV! What role? Nonsense, good husband, good father waiting for his child to be born! Didnt you hear that there is a man outside Oriental Mayfair? Damn, how did you move so fast, in just a few days, Nima even has children? Click... Click... Click... There were countless broken glass sounds on the scene, most of the men had lost their souls in different degrees, and a few of them recovered, looking at the belly of Dongfang Mayer, with indescribable unwillingness and sorrow, as for Yang. Ning, that look almost meant to kill the other person alive! Several men who could not bear to stand up and tried to verify with the Eastern Mayfair, but obviously, there is a powerful state in the world called invisible make-up. I saw Oriental Feier showing a gentle color. This kind of gentleness once again made these rising men''s hearts slam, because they know this gentle color, in this world, there is another saying-maternal glory! I saw Dongfang Feier touched her belly and said softly: "Today''s movement is a little bit less, I can feel as if I were asleep." Click... Click... Click... More cracking sounds, if there are people who still hold the fluke mentality, then this fluke, with the words of Dongfang Feier, was completely smashed! "Mayfair...you...you and this wild man...have?" The second aunt looked at the Eastern Mayfair inexplicably, then glared at Yang Ning angrily: "Damn, it''s you, my three million... " As soon as she exited, the second aunt of Dongfang Feier suddenly awakened and immediately covered her mouth. At this moment, her eyes widened. "Three million?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "Dare to accept other people''s money, so hard work." "You bullshit! You spit on people! This is your guess! I mean..." Before the second aunt of Dongfang Feier finished, Yang Ning smiled and nodded: "I understand, not three million, no explanation." "You..." Facing the strange eyes of others, Dongfei Feier''s second aunt was already shaking with anger, pointing at Yang Ning and shouting, "What are you thinking of? Get out of here, you are not welcome here!" "Shu Ping, it''s over." Yang Ning didn''t speak yet, and Feng Cuiqing walked over slowly. Her face was very unsightly, and she didn''t know if she believed that Dongfang Feier really had a dark knot with Yang Ning Zhutai. Aunt''s yelling, and the three million mentioned. "Cui Qing, you happened to be here. This can''t be the case. The child in Mayfair''s belly must be destroyed, not be born!" The second aunt of Mayfair Oriental pulled Feng Cuiqing, excitedly: "Insult Door wind! Have children with this kind of man, and then the East will be ashamed!" "Shu Ping!" Feng Cuiqing''s face became more ugly, Shen said: "You said enough!" Dongfang Feier''s second aunt suddenly froze. She heard dissatisfaction from Feng Cuiqing''s words. She looked around unconsciously and found that everyone present was looking at her. "Mayfair, tell Mom, what the **** is going on?" There was no unexpected anger. On the contrary, Feng Cuiqing now had a calm face, and a strange look on her face. This calm color really made a group of men feel painful. They subconsciously looked at Dongming Mingqi not far away, and found that this Mr. Dong was drinking tea comfortably, and accompanied some friends around him. There was a smile, it seemed that he hadn''t taken everything that happened here seriously. Nima, wouldn''t anyone''s parents recognize Yang Ning''s relationship with Oriental Mayfair? Damn, what the **** is going on? If the relationship between the two of them was not tacitly acclaimed, why would Oriental Mingqi, who has always interfered with the private life of Oriental Mayor, behave so calmly? In fact, Dongfang Mingqi and Feng Cuiqing didn''t really care too much. The reason why Feng Cuiqing came over was also because some of them dissatisfied with the 2nd aunt of Oriental Mayfair, Feng Cuiqing knew very well that today Eastern Mayfair is still a virgin This is the conclusion that Chen Ma, the oldest senior of the Dongfang family, has observed. After receiving this reply, Dongfang Mingqi and Feng Cuiqing both breathed secretly. It was precisely because they knew that Dongfang Feier could not be pregnant, so they showed the calmness of others. "Mom, don''t say it too loudly, the little guy must be naughty again when he wakes up." Dongfang Feier smiled and opened the small pocket in front of her abdomen, revealing a fluffy little hamster. Right now, this little hamster is rhythmic ''S dozing on her stomach, the furry thief is cute. It turned out to be a hamster? by! The group of men who had been black all the time, when they saw Yang Ning showing his calm color again, their lungs exploded at this moment, Nima was a stinky mouse, you are such a shameless disgusting person, and at the same time disgusting group people! Even though they were scolded in their stomachs, they also breathed out while condemning them. At the very least, Dongfang Feier hadn''t given this king **** a baby king bastard, they still had a chance! "Yeah, the little thing is awake." Oriental Feier smiled and picked up the little hamster in the bag. At this moment, not only the nearby men, but also her relatives, also had twitching corners of their mouths, and the biggest reaction was her second aunt. "You...you...was just talking about this dead mouse?" The second aunt of the Eastern Mayfair shuddered. "It''s not called a dead mouse, it''s called Xiao Douding." Dongfang Feier looked a little cold, and then looked at Yang Ning slowly: "Let''s go to the table next door, sitting here is not comfortable." With that said, Dongfang Feier got up and walked with Yang Ning to a table next to it. No one said anything to stop it, and no one foolishly ran over to join in the excitement. The scene is a little weird at the moment, because everyone knows that some of the conversations just angered the old lady of the Oriental family. The second aunt of Dongfang Feier opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but the words came to her mouth. She didn''t say anything. For a while, she cast an apologetic look at Li Bohong not far away, then shook her head. Stop talking. As for the four aunts and aunts of Oriental Mayfair, they closed their mouths one by one. Now if anyone foolishly ran to talk about media, they would not only put a hot face on the cold ass, but cheer on the fire! Everyone knows that the East Mayfair may not want to hear it right now. If you really go and talk, it will only backfire! "Damn bastard, go to hell!" The second aunt of Dongfang Feier almost hated Yang Ning in her bones, and at this moment, there was a loud noise not far away. She looked down and stood up immediately. Not only she, but also the other people at the table, and even the guests who were originally sitting there, stood up for the first time! I saw an old man with a cane walking slowly towards this side. He is today''s birthday star Weng, grandfather of Oriental Mayfair, Zhengnan East. Chapter 394： 394 gifts Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In fact, Dongfang Feier had long expected to be mediated by a group of relatives. At that time, she intended to play a prank through a hamster, but unexpectedly, she even exploded a fact that she had guessed but did not want to believe. Judging from the performance of her second aunt, there is no need to guess, it is indeed the benefit of Li''s family. She really does not want to believe her aunt, even taking the happiness of her niece as a sale, which makes her chill, but also Angry. "Grandpa." Dongfang Feier stood up for the first time and ran to the 80-year-old man with tears in his eyes. "Maybe, is there anyone who bullied you? Come on, give your grandfather a good talk." Although Zhengnan Dongfang smiled, he could glance at everyone''s eyes, but with a little coldness, which made him touch his eyes. All of them are very sad. The most uncomfortable thing was the second aunt of the Oriental Mayfair. She clearly felt that Zheng Nan''s gaze stopped on her side for a while. Presumably, the previous scene was probably heard or even seen by the old man. "Damn it, it''s all the bastards!" The second aunt of Oriental Mayfair hated Yang Ning even more. On the other hand, East Mayfairs aunt and sister-in-law are not much better. They also feel the same kind of bad eyes. Before that, they still showed a little gloating. Because of this broken incident, Li Bohong completely lost play with East Mayfair. This represents With the support of Ji Changchun and Feng Chengsong, they lacked a competitor. Although there is not much hope, in their view, the Oriental family is still the life of their parents. The old tradition of matchmaker''s words, no matter how stubborn this character is, but as long as Dongming Mingqi nods, then good things will succeed. It''s a pity that they don''t think so now, because the small ones are afraid of the big ones, and the same big ones are afraid of the old ones. After all, even Dongfang Mingqi agrees to this matter, but once the old man shakes his head, then the matter is still yellow. As we all know, the grandfather has a terrible pain for his granddaughter, and cannot tolerate the bullying of the granddaughter at all. In the previous scene, the grandfather saw how much ignorance he might have, or he would not come out so quickly. "I blame this stupid boy!" At this moment, the four aunts and aunts of Oriental Mayfair looked at Yang Ning with hate. Looking again at the eyes of Aunt Oriental Mayor II, there was more of a sorrowful sorrow than a rabbit. "Master, I''m here to celebrate your birthday!" A slightly blessed man walked in a big way, said he took out a booklet, and when he walked in front of the southeast of the east, he unfolded it. Only then did he find out what kind of booklet it was, and it was completely a shell. Half of them are encapsulated with seven or eight golden coins. Seeing Dongzheng Zhengnan showing interest, the man smiled and said, "Sir, I know how you are, and the relationship was obtained from a collector in Hong Kong City." Zheng Zhengdong''s eyes lit up, and he praised: "The gold coins of the four big families before the founding of the People''s Republic of China. It''s said that they didn''t make many coins at that time. You can collect a whole set and spent a lot of thought on it?" "It''s so sloppy, it has been tossing for half a year. It should be, as long as you are happy." The man smiled and saw that Zheng Zhengdong of the East handed over the tens of millions of gold coins to the housekeeper who accompanied him. His identity is rather special, and he can be regarded as the half son of Zhengnan in the east, so he doesn''t need to be as concerned as others when he talks and does things. As he moved like this, a group of people immediately began to be attentive. It seems that these people have done enough work, and everyone''s gifts are ingenious. The value is not easy to say. Anyway, it is the intention. There are tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, and millions. Those who can be invited here are not fuel-efficient lamps. The most exciting thing is the famous admirers of Oriental Mayfair. The gifts from everyone are praised by others, especially the gifts from Li Bohong, Ji Changchun and Feng Chengsong are the most luxurious and amazing. Lets just say Li Bohong. I dont know where to get a piece of Zhang Xuns wild grass. No one will doubt whether this is an authentic or imitation. Presumably, the Li family will not be so ignorant. Send a fake and shoddy. Ji Changchun sent a nine-eyed dzi bead, which is the most treasured thing of the Tibetans. It is said that the wearer can avoid all disasters and is full of all the totems that the Tibetans believe in. It is an absolute spiritual symbol. Yang Ning was also a little surprised to see the nine-eyed Dzi Bead. This gadget system actually gave a valuation of up to 2.6 million. Presumably it would be sold to an auction house, and maybe tens of millions could be sold. The cultural value may not necessarily be larger than that of Li Bohong''s wild grass, but when it comes to the value of money, it is not inferior to that wild grass. Of course, from other people''s words, Yang Ning also knew that Ji Changchun couldn''t have thought of giving such an ingenious gift. It seems that he must have been given the advice of the elders, and maybe even this gift was also obtained by his parents , Let him give to the East Zhengnan. For Nine Eyes Dzi Bead, Zhengzheng Dongfang is also very interested in it and likes it very much. Ji Changchun was quite flattered by his constant praise. As for Feng Chengsong, the gift he gave was obviously higher, because he sent not only ancient products, but also Buddhist scriptures! This Ming Kai Imperial Buddhist scripture, the valuation given by the system alone has reached more than 4 million. Think about it and put it in reality to auction. Yang Ning really doesn''t think it can be taken for 20-30 million. Regarding this Buddhist scripture, the smile on the face of Dongfang Zhengnan was even greater. It was seen that Li Bohong and Ji Changchun had slapped for a while. Li Bohong even accused himself of negligence and even forgot that the old people like to read Buddhist chants. One after another, many people sent gifts, but they were all covered by the light of Feng Chengsong, the Ming Dynasty Imperial Buddhist scriptures, and they all belonged to effervescent soy sauce. As the saying goes, ceremonies are light and affectionate, and the old people will naturally not disappoint who gave the bad gifts, and who gave the unsatisfactory gifts. He has been going up and down for most of his life. If he hadn''t known that his granddaughter had been wronged, he would never show his true emotions in front of outsiders. "Grandpa, this is from you." Dongfang Feier took out several pieces of wood carving from several bags, and also had a jade Guanyin. These were all prepared by Dongfang Feier in advance. Fortunately, Yang Ning''s physical strength was amazing. Otherwise, it is really impossible to carry such heavyweights alone. "Truly, Grandpa, thank you." Zhengzheng Dongfang laughed. Although the wood carvings and jade Guanyin sent by the granddaughter were ordinary goods, the old man was very happy and very happy. He touched the granddaughter''s head and was about to say something. Suddenly, a discordant voice rang out: "Mayfair, don''t you show this friend?" The speaker was still the second aunt of Oriental Mayfair. The woman seemed to be cured of the scar and forgot the pain. She looked at Yang Ning in a teasing expression. "Actually, these are the gifts I sent with him." The smiling face of Dongfang Feier finally disappeared. Now, she didn''t know whether she had made Yang Ning as a temporary boyfriend. Is it correct or wrong? of. At the same time, she looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, and there was some guilt. "That''s all?" Oriental Mayfair''s aunt came out smiling, and slowly said: "Mayfair I ask you, did you pick it together, or did you pick it?" Dongfang Feier subconsciously said that she and Yang Ning chose together, but the words came to her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything, because she really said that she knew that Yang Ning must face the cynicism of these relatives. After all, the gifts she bought did not cost a few dollars. At least compared to the gifts piled on the scene, she bought them a little cheaper. "Actually, those were bought by Mayfair, and I prepared another." Yang Ning stood up and smiled and patted the lacquer basket he was carrying. "This is the gift I want to give Grandpa Oriental. " Chapter 395： 395 Yang Nings Gift Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! A basket? Many people showed strange colors, including Feng Cuiqing. Everyone did not expect that the paint basket carried by Yang Ning from beginning to end was actually a birthday gift for the elderly. No wonder this guy is very nervous, he is not allowed to let the next person carry away, and still can''t walk away, it is impossible, this paint basket, or the things in the basket are very expensive? Not only was Feng Cuiqing, but even everyone present showed interest. After all, Yang Ning''s identity is too special. If he behaves well today, he may take a big step forward to become the grandfather of the Oriental family at any distance! Of course, because Li Bohong, Ji Changchun, and Feng Chengsong all shot successively, many people doubted whether Yang Ning could get a gift that outperformed them. However, this kind of thinking is also a matter of thinking. In their view, the poor and indifferent Yang Ning can''t come up with anything valuable at all. This can''t be blamed on their eyesight. First of all, they don''t understand Yang Ning''s identity. Furthermore, they judge whether a person has a family background, and you can see some from the wear, such as clothes, footwear, jewelry, watches and the like. But Yang Ning didn''t wear any famous brand, even the watch on his wrist was also given to him by Ning Guosheng when he was sixteen. At that time, taking into account Yang Tianci''s warning, he didn''t dare to send valuable watches, but With Yang Ning in a large local shopping mall in Nanhu, he picked a counter of less than 10,000. So, at first glance, they felt that Yang Ning was a poor ghost, and his family was poor and not without grounds. It''s a pity that they don''t know how terrible value such a poor kid identified in their hearts has, exactly, what a terrible identity! Dongfang Zhengnan looked at Yang Ning with interest. In fact, Yang Ning has a close relationship with Dongfang Mayfair. He has heard of it a little bit. Right now, he feels that this guy''s performance is good, at least in the face of him. The old man did not show any sense of restraint. On the contrary, he was still calm and calm. I have a good heart, but I dont know how this virtue... The old man secretly gave an evaluation. A flash of light flashed in his eyes, with a little scrutiny, but the smile on his face concealed this scrutiny very well. He smiled and said: "Boy, I heard that you and my family The relationship is good." The words of Zhengnan Dongfang immediately made the crowd of onlookers twitch, and looked at Yang Ning''s eyes one by one, and became even worse. "It''s good." Yang Ning nodded with a smile, without any twists and squeezes, which made Dongfang Zhengnan more satisfied. A big man, he is sitting upright, and if he says something, he just puts it on. This is a pleasant person. If Yang Ning''s previous answer is stubborn, perhaps the old man will still be unhappy. In his view, men should be open-minded, and don''t do as many tunes as they want to refuse. "Grandpa Oriental, look, these are all gifts I gave you." In the eyes of everyone, Yang Ning placed the paint basket on the ground, and then slowly opened the first layer. Right now, almost everyone''s eyes are focused on the paint basket, and they want to know what the poor kid in front of him is, he dare to come out and show off! But then, a group of people were dumbfounded! Many people have only one idea in mind. The IQ of this product is really worrying. How did he hook up with Oriental Mayfair? Others were suffocating, and their eyes were almost red. They felt that their IQ was insulted. They even let this kind of brain stump get ahead and picked the delicate flower of Oriental Mayfair? Ji Changchun stared at Yang Ning inexplicably. He seemed to want to see some flowers. In Longquan City, he felt that he was already a superb, and even thought that he would not necessarily meet a guy who was even better than himself in this life. But I didn''t think about it. The more you don''t believe this year, the more it will convince you. No, seeing this gift from Yang Ning, Ji Changchun suddenly raised a sense of absurdity in his hometown. Feng Chengsong''s face is still indifferent. He always maintains a certainty of being in the chest. This confidence is completely based on absolute strength. Before coming, Feng Chengsong didn''t think he would lose, because after a week of research, after confirming that he wouldn''t give birth to his son, he finally finalized the gift of Mingkai Imperial Buddhist scriptures. On the other hand, Li Bohong secretly reveals the sarcasm. For the gift of Yang Ning, he once had a sense of gloating and gloating, and it seems that he has expected Yang Ning''s end. What did Yang Ning send? It''s a dish! That''s right, it''s food! As Yang Ning opened the paint basket on the next floor, all the people present saw the dishes! One salt-bone chicken, one spicy crayfish, one braised koi, one plate of green pepper potato shreds, one plate of shoutao, and one fruit platter! There are strange things every year, especially this year. Many people have emotions in their hearts, and their chests have been raised a lot. This is the superiority brought by high IQ. In the 80th birthday of the old man in the East, some people packed and brought vegetables to serve as a birthday gift. How much thought did Nima have in order to think about such a shocking idea? Li Boguan watched Yang Ning stunned and laid out the six plates. Suddenly, he couldn''t bear it anymore and burst into laughter. As his laughter sounded, a burst of laughter erupted at the scene, but in this laughter, there was a person whose face was not very good-looking, that is Oriental Mayfair. Dongfang Feier didn''t quite understand Yang Ning''s approach, but she always felt that Yang Ning would not be so superficial and ignorant, and she behaved in a way that seemed extremely stupid to her. But right now, it is indeed four dishes and two fruits in front of her, which makes her suddenly mad, because with her quirky IQ, she can''t guess what Yang Ning intends to do! Good brother, fortunately, my sister and you are not really a relationship between men and women, otherwise, you have to let you kneel to the keyboard tonight! It''s too exaggerated! Those who used vegetables or fruits as gifts were sent to the sea at the end of the day, but have you ever seen someone packing this to celebrate the 80th birthday of others? At this moment, while East Mayfair was helpless, she was also a little crying and laughing, as if...this grandfather didn''t offend him, as for this kind of prank? "No knowledge means no knowledge, level, level, alas, I don''t know if Mayfair and he have a common language on weekdays." "That''s right, the two are really good. I''m afraid it will be difficult to communicate later, right?" "After? Are you sure there will be later? For this kind of unsophisticated villager, do you think Mingqi will agree to this?" "That''s hard to say, in case someone else looks at the boy''s honest and honest face?" Although it was all whispering, it was more or less passed into the ears of Dongfang Mingqi and Feng Cuiqing. The couple''s faces were quite unsightly. They didn''t know much about Yang Ning. This kind of gift, even if Feng Cuiqing feels that Yang Ning is rude, let alone Dongming Mingqi this stern father! Just about to say something, at this moment, a burst of exclamation broke out not far away, and everyone immediately woke up from the''Ji Jing Si Zao'' brought by Yang Ning, then turned around and looked around. I saw a small truck slowly moving into this area. The back box of the small truck was adorned with a life-like sculpture, which looked four or five meters long, with various kinds of birds carved on it. Go, I''m afraid there will be at least 70 or 80. "Congratulations to Dongfang Bofu for being like the East China Sea and Shoubi Nanshan." I saw a middle-aged man walking out of the co-driver''s seat of the small truck and laughing: "Ming Qi, someone will come and move me. This is a good thing. Yeah, I made a special trip to deliver it to Uncle Dong." "Few of you, don''t hurry up and help!" After seeing the middle-aged man clearly, Dongfang Mingqi was shocked, and he quickly ordered the layman and driver of the tail table to go to help. "Brother Wen, I didn''t expect you to come, slacker, slacker!" Dongfang Mingqi showed his eagerness and greeted him immediately. Chapter 396： 396 you understand? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! boom There was a muffled sound that lasted for two or three seconds on the ground, and even many guests felt that the ground shook. Under the careful handling of a dozen men, this hill-like statue slowly landed. The guests present all had a high interest in this sculpture with dozens of birds. After all, these birds were carved to life, but when they looked closely, they were immediately shocked. Because this innumerable bird has different shapes, no one is repeated! How much energy and good craftsmanship will it take to sculpt a statue of this scale and come alive? "Uncle Dongfang, do you like it?" The man named Wen first had a bear hug with Dongming Mingqi before he smiled and walked in front of Dongzheng Zhengnan. A man named Wen is very ordinary and can even be regarded as sloppy. He wears a piece of clothing and I dont know how many times he has washed it. It has long been yellowed in a white shirt and a dark gray trousers under his body. There is a clear yellow mud on the trousers. As for the feet , Just set a pair of dark green liberation shoes. Similarly, the edge of the sole of this liberation shoe is also stained with a lot of yellow mud. This man may be exposed to the sun and the rain from time to time, so his skin is so dark, and he is cooperating with this outfit. If it is placed on the street, 80% will be blindfolded. This is simply the dress of rustic migrant workers in the soil! However, most of the guests present surprisingly did not dare to ridicule the man, even did not even look down on the eyes, and even whispered to the people around them, so that the guests who did not care much were shocked. At the same time, became awe-inspiring. Who is he? What is the identity? I didn''t know that it was okay before, but now I know that the eyes looking at this man are all in awe. This is not surprising. As the southern commercial giant, the honorary advisor of the Yanhuang Exchange, only these two identities are enough. Obviously, this is only one of his few unimportant identities, because in fact, he only needs an identity that will deter the outside world. That is, the Wen''s consortium is at the helm, and the current Lingnan Wenjia is the person in charge! Wen Changling! These three words have an unimaginable influence in the southern business community, and it is no wonder that these guests who know the inside story dare not have any indecent behavior! For people of this height, no matter what he does, what he wears, what he says, no one dares to point the finger! "Very good, I like it very much." Looking east of the statue to the south, revealing a moving look: "It''s impossible, this is..." "Uncle Dongfang likes it." Wen Changling took the towel handed down by his men and wiped the sweat from his face. In fact, there is no need to distinguish the origin of this statue, and the guests present know that this value must be unimaginable. I would like to ask, can the gift from the helm of the Wen family be a simple gift? "The Wen family is really rich." "Yes, good stuff." "Awesome, I don''t know the hand of the emperor through generations." "It''s hard to say, it''s been a few generations of dynasties if you can''t do it." A group of people whispered at the moment, and Yang Ning was quite speechless. At the same time, he shook his head secretly. Although there were quite a few people who knew that they were vassal and elegant these years, they did not expect that these people would be so indifferent. The layman. But don''t really say that, thanks to these laypeople with fevered heads, otherwise antiques will not be so valuable, and speaking of him now he can make a fortune and really want to thank this group of people. "Do you know the origin of this statue?" Dongfang Feier looked at Yang Ning, "It seems very valuable." "It''s very valuable..." Yang Ning smiled awkwardly. "Oh, tell me, I..." Dongfang Feier immediately showed interest, and she was very clear about Yang Ning''s ability. However, before the words were finished, I heard a yin and yang strange voice behind me. "Sister Feier, I heard that your friend can learn from the past and present, should I let him comment?" Yang Ning and Dongfang Feier turned and looked, and they saw Li Boguanzheng smiled over, and there was a little gloating in his eyes. "Oh? Mayfair, how dare you friend be a literary fan?" The aunt of Mayfair Oriental also smiled and said: "Shall he tell everyone about it?" "Yeah, Mayfair, let him talk." The four aunts of Mayfair Oriental also plugged in. As they took the rhythm, they immediately aroused more interest. It seemed to see that Yang Ning''s face was a little unsightly. The fascinating suitors of Dongfang Feier, all excited, began to clamor, and they took Yang Ning for granted. The look at the moment was understood as embarrassment and fear. Pretend! Let you pretend! Do not understand pretend, do you think I did not hear? Seeing that Yang Ning''s complexion gradually became unsightly, Li Boguan showed a proud look. "Since you don''t know, then I''ll say nothing." Yang Ning nodded hesitantly. "nonsense." "Yeah, why don''t we know?" "Well, I just want you young people to behave." "We certainly know what this statue is!" Someone immediately showed dissatisfaction, but when he said this one by one, his eyes were a bit erratic. Yang Ning looked at Li Boguan, who was the first to quibble, and smiled: "That line, you come first." "Why am I coming first?" Li Boguan was shocked, but the surface was very calm, unhappy: "Now everyone is asking you to say, not me, how? You don''t know, would you want to use me as a shield?" If you dont know, be honest, why are you all bragging? "So, you know?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "Nonsense!" Li Boguan pouted, scorned. "You all know?" Yang Ning looked at the coaxing group of people. Regarding Yang Ning''s question, these people naturally responded loudly one by one, especially those admiring suitors of Oriental Mayfair, even more coaxed, lest the beautiful lady could not hear. "Well, since everyone knows, then I..." Yang Ning didn''t finish his speech, Li Boguan seemed to smile and said, "Why? It wouldn''t be that we all know it, so don''t say it? No culture, not terrible, terrible is no culture, but just ran out I don''t know how to pretend." Yang Ning shrugged his shoulders and was about to say something. The East Zhengnan smiled and said: "Boy, if you don''t know, you won''t be ashamed, but if you know, let me tell you about it. Speaking of it, I''m talking about this statue Is not very clear." "Ok." In the sneering eyes of a group of people, Yang Ning nodded abnormally, and then walked slowly towards the statue. In this scene, let''s not say that Li Bo was watching. Even the people who had previously coaxed showed their astonishments one by one, but many people were ironic when they pondered, thinking that Yang Ning was supporting. What is the end of strong support? Nonsense, that is shameful! Even if they dont know the true origin of the statue, dont they know it? Well, take a step back 10,000 steps, even if the guests who come this time are not clear, do you still know the Wen Changling who gave this birthday present? So, it is the mule and the horse that you know, lies, sooner or later they will be taken down! "I have a habit. When I talk, I don''t like someone interrupting." Yang Ning glanced at all the guests present. "Before you finish, I promise that no one will interrupt you." Dongfang Zhengnan nodded with a smile, then glanced around with majesty, calm tone, but revealing an undoubted majesty: "all Did you hear? If anyone dares to interrupt, then leave me immediately at Dongfang''s house. Those who do not understand manners are not welcome here." After finishing speaking, Zhengdong Dongfang said calmly: "Boy, should you be at ease?" "Okay." Yang Ning nodded, and then looked at the statue, his eyes flashing indistinctly. Chapter 397： 397 really like things together Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After a full ten minutes, Yang Ning still didn''t say half a word. He kept holding his chin and looked at the statue''s movements. From time to time, he walked around the statue a few times. Many guests at the scene showed impatience, especially Li Boguan, who was hostile to Yang Ning, was extremely dissatisfied. However, they did not dare to speak, because Zhengdong Dongfang was standing next to Yang Ning, and from time to time he looked around with warning eyes, as if reminding those who were eager to open the dialogue box, dont take his previous words as a buzzword! But despite not talking about it, Li Boguan and others laughed in their stomachs, pretending, and I let you pretend that the more formal and grand you are, the more shameful you will be! When I see it, Dongfang will not keep you! "Sure enough, one hundred and eleven." As everyone became impatient, Yang Ning slowly said, "If I don''t look away, this should be the Hundred Birds'' controversy in the imperial court during the Taizong period. It was rumored that there was a skilled carving master named Wei Mingzuzhi, He is very good at carving rockery. At that time, half of the rockery in Taizong Yuyuan Garden was from the hand of Wei Zuzhi. These hundreds of birds contended, which was the proud work of Wei Zuzhi in his later years. Look at this carving work, every bird is different. The marks of the knife seem to be random, but they have reached the level of returning to the original. Only by this level of craftsmanship can the carved works come to life. If they are not looked closely, it is difficult to see that these are all fake." Wei Zuzhi? Who is this product? Some of the guests who knew this way seemed to think, looking for Wei Zuzhi in their minds, but after thinking for a long time, they did not come up with a reason. They were about to ask, but they suddenly thought that they could not be interrupted. Can only stop. Could it be nonsense? These people were sullen for a while, but they were a little unsure, because Yang Ning looked very determined and the smile on his face came naturally, not at all. Is it possible that you are ignorant? This possibility is not impossible, after all, there are countless skilled craftsmen in history, and the landscape layout of the Royal Garden, the master carving has also gone to the sea, this rockery is no better than calligraphy and painting, it can be well preserved, and the above is also standard for the authors payment for References for future generations. After listening to Yang Ning''s words, Dongzheng Zhengnan frowned slightly, and there was some unpredictable expression in his face, which made people see no emotions. On the other hand, Wen Changling closed his eyes early. This looks and feels more like digesting Yang Ning''s tasting. Is it true that all this kid said is true? Let me go, this belly is really a bit of ink, it seems that it is really not a straw bag. Yang Ning ignored the thoughts of others, looked at Li Boguan with a smile, and slowly said: "What did I say?" Li Bo was embarrassed by what he said, how could he know whether Yang Ning said right or not, and subconsciously looked at Wen Changling, seeing someone thinking about it afterwards, and moved in his heart, could the secret be true to make this guy wrong? Damn, this **** luck! Right now, he judged Yang Ning''s problem according to the situation at the scene, and then said with a lip: "It''s sloppy. It''s not bad. Just be humble in the future. Don''t think you know that you are a master. "What about you? Is there anything you want to add?" Yang Ning looked back to those who had previously coaxed. These people were asked the same embarrassment, add? What supplement does Nima take? Who is this Wei Zuzhi? Just kidding, how do we know the origin of this thing? But thinking of the previous arrogance, in the face of Yang Ning''s inquiries, these people can only reluctantly replied that they don''t need to add any more, and they are quite good. Yang Ning coughed and said again: "Do you really have anything to add? Actually, I only learned a little, and I hope you can tell me what to say." by! Nima is cheap and well-behaved, will you die if you don''t pretend to be? Don''t think that you understand some of the tones such as appreciation, the tail will skyrocket! Im telling you, even if you understand these, its useless, if you dont have money, youre only capable of giving us these rich people a life as a dog. These people seem to be quite uncomfortable. Yang Ning''s face is fluttering, all of them are scolded in the stomach, but his mouth is not easy to refute, or to say some sarcasm, in case it accidentally stimulates a thick nerve At that time, this product will jump on its own theory, is this not pure and easy to find? I dont understand anything. Its just a mess of people. If I was pushed to the front desk because of the theory of the goods, I would let myself talk about something, then this is not a joke! By that time, squeaky words can''t be said, and they will definitely be embarrassed and thrown into grandma''s house! So, at the same time as Yang Ning''s behavior, these people were secretly vigilant, lest Yang Ning would pull him out and make gestures. "Don''t you all express any opinions?" Yang Ning looked unhappy, and then looked at Li Boguan at the front, smiling with a smile: "Why don''t you add something, in fact, I think I''m not quite complete." Grass mud horse! Looking at Li Bo, the smile on Yang Ning''s face was extremely extreme, and it was still that kind of unconscious smile that hid the knife. Li Boguan wished to open his mouth and kill Yang Ning alive! In other words, if you dont find so many people, youre picking me, and you want to come to disgust me, right? "You said it very well. I agree. There is nothing to add. It''s already detailed enough." Li Boguan said reluctantly with his grievances and nausea. "Yeah, it''s good." "Very good, your basic skills are solid." Seeing Yang Ning''s cheap eyes look at himself, a group of people who had questioned before, also had a curse in their stomachs. They now have the same idea as Li Boguan. ! "Do you really think I spoke very well?" Yang Ning suddenly revealed a shyness that made Li Boguan and others hate. "Very good, very good!" These people said in unison, but well, in this stomach, it is estimated that stomach acid has drowned Yang Ning completely! Suddenly, Yang Ning put away the shy color, not only his eyes, but even the expression on his face, revealing a thick eccentricity. He looked at these people in a daze, so that Li Boguan and others saw their hair straight, and at the same time, one by one suddenly felt a kind of not very good feeling. "No culture, it''s terrible enough, but I didn''t know that before, this culture still ran out of chaos, it was even more terrible." Yang Ning''s self-concerned emotions made Li Boguan and his group reveal their incomprehensible colors one by one. "I really didn''t expect that I have been talking nonsense for a long time, but I can still cause so much support." Yang Ning smiled, but in the eyes of Li Boguan and other people, it was full of irony that made them crazy, a sense of shame that was suppressed on IQ. "Are you just talking nonsense?" Li Boguan pointed at Yang Ning, his face unbelievable. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "Are you really talking nonsense?" Li Boguan''s entire face swelled red, not only him, but also everyone else. On other occasions, perhaps he knew that Yang Ning was talking nonsense, and he would definitely be taunting maliciously, but now, the fool knows that this is the **** in the bone marrow, and he deliberately set up a suit to let them drill in. If he could, he really wanted to ignore everything, rushing to face Yang Ning was a fat beating! Because at the moment, a group of them even foolishly praised Yang Ning''s nonsense, even though they were ignorant of their conscience, they did. So what does this mean? It means that from the beginning, I was really confused, I didn''t understand anything, and I was completely coaxing in chaos! "It''s really a collection of things." Dongfang Feier is a little ridiculous, because she sees her second aunt, aunt and four aunts in this group of people. With the opening of Dongfang Feier''s words, these people Li Boguan were keenly aware that other guests who were close to each other immediately took a big step back, and were still slowly retreating, seeming to want to maintain some distance. This discovery made Li Boguan and others extremely angry, and their hatred for Yang Ning reached the extreme! "Boy, do you know the origin of this statue?" Not far away, a relatively calm voice from Zhengnan in the east came. Chapter 398： 398 seems wrong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "know." Yang Ning nodded, not looking at Li Boguan, who had shrugged his head, and walked to Zhengdongfang with a smile. He respectfully said: "Thank you for your patience to listen to the kid''s nonsense. " "Nothing, but Wei Zuzhi in Taizong''s time..." "Of course it''s nonsense, how can there be such a person?" As soon as the Eastern Master finished speaking, Yang Ning took the conversation, and it was natural that Li Boguan and others were not even talking about Zheng Zhengdong in the East. This kid, should he say that he has a thick skin or shame? It''s not good to go to this open-mouthed nonsense, it''s not bad! "Okay, but this time, shouldn''t you talk nonsense again?" Zhengfang Dongfang laughed. "Not anymore." Yang Ning shook his head, pointed at the Hundred Birds statue in front of him, and slowly said: "If the kid reads right, this should not be an ancient product, nor has it been precipitated by years, that is to say, this is just a modern Artwork, and judging from the traces, although it is quite subtle, it can still be distinguished vaguely. The statue of Hundred Birds has just been completed, not more than half a month." "This can be seen?" Wen Changling''s face was surprised, his performance immediately surprised everyone present. Everyone understands people, and immediately guessed, I am afraid that what Yang Ning said right now is the truth of the day! "I watched it for a long time before I realized it. I have to say that this master''s technique has reached the peak of his peak." Yang Ning said with respect, slowly said: "Although it is not clear where it came from The hand of a master, but I want to come, he must have spent at least two decades in order to complete this work." "How did you see this?" At this moment, Wen Changling was completely shocked. No one knew the origin of the Hundred Bird Statue better than he did, and he thought he had never mentioned it to the outside world. "It''s very simple. From the traces, the first few birds are already a certain age, and there are some moss marks on the place where the knife was dropped. In addition, the statues of hundreds of birds are still in shape. Different, in my opinion, each bird represents the different mood of the master every day, only by carefully portraying, can you sculpt so wonderfully." After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "In this kind of craft, the most taboo thing is speed, but the so-called speed is not up to speed. Like the mechanically reproducible products outside, no matter how advanced the technology is, it always feels the same. Its breathless, and it cant be brought to life at all. Expecting a machine without emotion to create emotion and create life is impossible in itself." "Good talk." Wen Changling nodded and smiled: "Then you talk about, how much is the hundred birds mountain worth?" "A priceless treasure." To everyone''s surprise, the evaluation given by Yang Ning would be so high. After all, the Hundred Birds Mountain at the moment, to put it plainly, is not even an ancient product. At best, it is a modern craft. In their opinion, how much is it worth? "A painstaking work that took at least 20 years to polish, and the master''s technique itself is not inferior to the predecessors in history. Like this kind of work, even after a hundred years, it will still be It has great collection value. Therefore, its value is inestimable in itself." Yang Ning said slowly. "It''s kind of interesting." Wen Changling''s face became quite brilliant. After a while, he nodded and said: "Young man, you are very thoughtful. I have heard no less than twenty answers before, but these answers always reveal a thick The taste of money, like these people, does not understand art at all, it is completely vassal." After that, he thoughtfully looked at Li Boguan and others who were not far away, which made them all scolded one after another. Nima still had an end to it, even if it was shameful, it would be left in front of such a big person Make a bad impression? Damn it, why do you want to run out of cheating today and join in the excitement? "Ah! So heavy!" A group of people were still staring at the Hundred Birds Mountain, and suddenly, an amazing voice sounded. I saw a woman who looked like a babysitter, standing at a short distance in a state of helplessness. Under her feet were the dishes that Yang Ning had previously played with, as well as a paint basket. "Huh? What''s going on?" While others were still wondering what happened to the woman, suddenly, Wen Changling''s face moved, and she walked towards the woman with some shock. "This this" I saw Wen Changling squatting on the ground, staring at the plate of braised koi that fell to the ground with incredible absurdity in his eyes. Many people are confused when they see this scene. If they don''t understand, don''t they just put a plate of braised koi? As the helm of the Lingnan Wen family, is it possible that you have not eaten this level of food? Never even seen it? What a joke? You are at the helm of the Wen family in Lingnan, I am afraid that all Han and Han people have eaten it? As for facing a plate of braised koi, so fuss? Of course, there are some smart guests looking at this dish of braised koi carp that fell to the ground, showing some doubts. It seems that they think there is something wrong with this braised koi carp. "This" The second one who could not bear the curiosity was Zhengnan Dongfang. He also squatted down under his eyes and stared at the plate of braised koi that fell to the ground. For a long while, Zhengzheng Dongfang and Wen Changling raised their heads, and they all saw shock in their eyes, and they were unbelievable. There was even a kind of ridiculous absurdity! What the **** is this about Nima? The helm of the Wennan family in Lingnan has never eaten braised koi carp. Have you, the emperor of the Oriental family, never seen braised koi carp? is that a lie? Everyone showed an inexplicable color, and in any case could not understand why Zhengdongnan and Wen Changling in the east, when facing these dishes, showed such a ridiculous color. "Huh? Lao Chen, did you find that this braised koi carp is a bit wrong." "Is there? I see, hey, you don''t say that. I didn''t really care. I looked closely at the moment. It seems that something is really wrong, but what is wrong, I can''t say it." "It turns out that you also feel this way, I thought it was my illusion." "There seems to be something wrong, let me think about it." Everyone got up, and even Feng Chengsong frowned slightly, staring at the plate of braised koi at a distance. "Huh? It''s the same!" Under everyone''s puzzled eyes, Wen Changling even reached out and touched the spicy crayfish aside. "Try something else." Everyone clearly felt that while Zhengnan Dongfang was saying this, his body couldn''t help trembling, and he didn''t know whether it was anxious or excited. "Uncle Dong, it seems...it seems...all the same..." At this moment, even Li Boguan felt the ecstasy and shock in Wen Changling''s heart, and when they heard this answer, they were surprised to find that the Eastern Master looked at these dishes, gradually brewing indescribably hot! What the **** is going on? At this moment, the guests were all messed up to the extreme, and even a few people who could not bear loneliness and self-confidence passed by, and at first they could not see the greasiness, and gradually, the shock on their faces , Became unusually rich, faintly revealing incredible! Li Boguan suddenly raised a very bad feeling, because he found that as more and more people gathered, the curiosity on the face of these people gradually became shocked from the beginning, and even a few Its not an exaggeration to describe it with dumbfounded! What do they see? Li Boguan was crazy to the extreme, but he didn''t dare to get close. He wanted to shout at the crowd of guests in front of him. These tm are just a few dishes. What is good about it, you have long hair and short knowledge Redneck? It is a pity that he dare not say these words, because he knows how pale these words are! "These...these...oh god...what did I see! Who can tell me what is this!" After a while, someone uttered an incredible scream and immediately caused an uproar! Chapter 399： 399 You TM are crazy! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! What is it that caused such a big reaction from these people! Li Bo couldn''t figure this out, standing with him. The others who had previously mocked Yang Ning also couldn''t figure it out! More and more guests, rushing forward with perseverance and curiosity, they eagerly want to know, what is it that can make the calm and seasoned Oriental master so disoriented, and makes the Lingnan Wenjia helm people so absorbed! "God, these... these... these are..." "It''s amazing! Unbelievable, so incredible!" "National treasure... Is this a national treasure?" "These...these...these are really dishes...no...are they really not dishes?" There were uproars and screams, and some people had even picked up a plate of spicy crayfish, which was being surrounded by others, one by one, constantly wondering and showing shock. Perhaps it is difficult to suppress the curiosity that rushed into the throat, and several of the suitors of Oriental Mayfair took the lead. After only a while, I did not know whether I saw or heard something, and my face appeared difficult. Confident surprise! Someone started, and naturally someone followed, compared to those embarrassing, obviously not enough to overcome their curiosity and follow the psychology of the crowd. The only thing left was Li Boguan and the relatives of Oriental Mayfair. Seeing that the comrades who were in the same lineup as themselves had defected to the enemy, Li Boguan and others did not have the slightest hatred, and even had a little envy, they were not blind, and naturally saw that the shock and amazement on the faces of these people was not a disguise. Let their inner curiosity ferment to the extreme! "Incredible, so incredible, you see, this plate of peach is just like the real one, if you don''t touch it with your own hands, you can''t believe it, this is fake!" "Huh? Isn''t it right? Can''t take it down? My God, these shoutao are actually integrated with the plate. Which master can actually achieve this level?" "Look at this color, it seems to be emerald?" "Don''t scare me! Would you like to say that this big peach and plate were carved out of such a large piece of jade?" "God, if this is the case, how big is this jadeite? How much is it worth?" Some people praised, some people gestured, and more people screamed. There are countless similar scenes. With more and more people participating in it, Yang Nings birthday congratulations completely burst into the audience and became the eyes of all guests. focus! Many people looked at the old man in the East with a look of excitement. They all saw envy and jealousy. They are all knowledgeable people. After all, they are worth a lot. Naturally, they can see that not only this peach, the remaining salt and bone chicken , Spicy crayfish, braised koi, fruit platter, and green pepper potato shreds are all carved from jade, and they are integrated with the dinner plate! This is simply awesome! Who is it, by these earth-shattering methods, can he craft this kind of art that is almost fake? Wait, this can no longer be called art, this is a gem! A gem that is shocking enough! "This salt-bone chicken should be carved with yellow jade. Let''s not talk about this handicraft first. I am afraid that it will be more than 20 million just for this material." Although there is some doubt in this man''s words, it is undoubtedly a shock to the touch of everyone present! They didnt think of the word money before, but they thought it was more of the value of this manual work, but they neglected the raw materials that made this manual work completely shocking! Yes, just such a piece of yellow jade, even if the texture is not ice, it is at least sub-ice. If you dont consider this magical craft, it might be worth tens of millions! If this technology is counted again, then the value of this itself may be several times or even ten times! Right now, if someone bids 100 million yuan to buy this dish of salt and bone chicken, I believe that none of the people present will feel strange, because in the eyes of many people, the price of 100 million yuan may be lower! I would like to ask, can it be measured by money if it can rise to the level of gems? But this is nothing. Look at the plate of spicy crayfish on the other side. If it is correct, it must be red jade. For this color, the level of ice type does not need to have any doubt! Although it seems that the ingredients are not as good as salt bone chicken, the value of red jade is better than that of yellow jade, and then it is counted as a fake and real handicraft. The price is higher than that of salt bone chicken! "If it is calculated by hand, this dish of braised koi is undoubtedly the most pinnacle!" Some people exclaimed: "No wonder that just looked strange, I now finally want to understand, just this dish of braised koi carp overturned, but this dish But it sticks to the plate, of course, this is not counted, the key is that the bright red soup has not been dropped, look at me, it is too stupid, and it has never reacted!" "Yeah, look at this koi carp. It''s another piece of red jade. Even the bright red soup is also red jade! Oh my god, how much red jade does it take?" "Look at some green onions sprinkled on this braised koi carp, wouldn''t it also be jadeite? Look at this color, how does it look like a green jadeite?" "Yang L Fei? Would you like to say that these green onions are made of glass? Is this crazy?" Suddenly, there were screams again in this area, one by one showing the shock from the heart! As rich people and still very rich people, they havent had such gaffes for a long time, but now, in the face of such treasures, I am afraid that few people can remain calm! "This fruit platter is exquisite, I am afraid that at least a dozen different kinds of jadeite of different colors are collected." Some people said with emotion: "Maybe the ingredients may not be more braised koi and salt bone chicken, but their value is afraid of these two. Its about the same!" "Yes, you look at this plate of green pepper potato shreds. Based on my years of experience in playing jade, this material should use yellow brown jade and Yang green jade." A man in his forties groaned weakly: "Materials Its already luxurious enough, but I really want to know, how did this master make the yellow-brown jade so slender, that even the Yang green jade can be sliced ??into peppers? Unbelievable, its incredible! There were uproars and screams one after another. All of the people present were staring at the gems created by the six plates of jadeite. They were short of breath, and even someone could not help but take out their phones and took pictures of these gems! Seeing the behavior of these people in front of him, Yang Ning suddenly felt a ridiculous feeling, because from the beginning, he didn''t expect that the gift of birthday worship that he used the function of "Ghost Axe" would cause such a terrible reaction. This made him quite puzzled. No way, the system''s recovery price is so low that it makes him speechless. Can you imagine? For these six-plate Heshouli, which are touted as treasures, if they are sold to the system, the package is worth less than one million Huaxia coins, which also caused him to make a wrong estimate of the six treasures in the surrounding population. "Look, what did I find! This lacquer basket turned out to be a fake piece of jade carving!" Suddenly, someone screamed again, causing more uproar immediately! crazy! You tm are crazy! Not only Li Boguan, but also the relatives of Dongfang Feier looked at these people with indescribable shock and unbelief. They were reluctant to admit their hearts, and their birthday gifts were ridiculed and choreographed by them. It''s a gem of earth-shaking value among these people! Li Boguan opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something to Li Bohong, who was also shocked not far away, and wanted to tell his brother, this is fake, all this is fake, all of them are pretending! But at this moment, a voice full of excitement sounded, so that Li Boguan, and the relatives of Oriental Mayfair, all changed in horror! "I am willing to bid one billion yuan and buy three of them. I don''t know if Mr. Dongfang can cut love? Of course, if this price is not satisfactory, I can talk about it. My Kang family is absolutely sincere, and I am willing to talk about the old man''s satisfaction!" Chapter 400： 400 add to the number? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! three item? One billion? If it was said that before Li Boguan could still have the courage to roar, then now he is completely dumbfounded. Not only him, but also the relatives of the Eastern Mayfair, stood in a stunned place, with incredible eyes, like being completely scared by this number! One billion! This is not ten dollars, just buy these jadeite that look just like vegetables, as for? Kang family? Could it be that the wealthy Kang family in southeast province? It seems that this time, the only one with the surname Kang is invited, right? Everyone can''t imagine looking at the person who speaks. This is a middle-aged woman who looks ordinary but has a sense of nobleness. Isn''t this the second lady of the Kang family? Is Kang Ping, the chairman of the Kang household appliance industry group now? "This is not true, this is by no means true!" Li Boguan murmured to himself, but he found tragicly that there was no courage to shout out in his stomach, because his reasoning constantly warned himself, don''t let yourself bully! "My mother." The second aunt of the Oriental Mayfair showed a strange look. She looked at Yang Ning with her mouth open, and suddenly found that she had a logical logic in the past, which could break the ground! She had the same idea with her, as well as the aunt and four aunts of Oriental Mayfair, who seemed to be unable to combine these dishes and plates with the valuable works of art. If they were not acquainted with the amazing and shocking guests in front of them, they would definitely feel that these people were either running out of the mental hospital or the extras invited by Yang Ning. Emerald? These dishes and dishes are actually emeralds? It''s just nonsense! Who of you have seen jade like this? Li Boguan was not reconciled. The second aunt, aunt and four aunts of Oriental Mayfair, as well as those who were extremely hostile to Yang Ning, had a ridiculous sense of overwhelming in their hearts. In their view, how could a stupid boy with two poor and two white characters get in touch with these four words of value? Isnt this just a fantasy? One billion? Just buy three pieces of so-called jadeite. When did the price of jadeite increase to this one? Is this still jade? Isn''t gold so valuable? Damn it, it seems that gold is really not worth the jade! The second aunt of Oriental Mayfair looked subconsciously at the jade bracelet on her wrist, vaguely remembering that this thing was still given to her by the old man when she was married. It is said that it is worth millions now! Even before, she was quite complacent, but now, she is completely disgraced, look at her jade, and then look at the others, even if there are no fractions, how can this be compared? Subconsciously, he took off the jade bracelet on his wrist and put it in his pocket. Not only she, but many women secretly took off their jade bracelets, and at the same time looked enviously at the six plates of gems, their eyes revealing the irresistible heat. "Mayfair, what does your boyfriend do?" Dongfang Mayfair''s aunt hesitated for a moment, this is the first time she took the initiative to recognize Yang Ning''s identity. There is no way, the situation is better than people, if she does not know the trade-offs, then she really became a clown. Just kidding, if it''s really measured by money, Yang Ning''s current shot is at least 2 billion birthday gifts, which makes her feel a turbulent wave. How much rich and prodigal this kid can make so many jadeite to be carved into a spicy little Lobster, braised koi? In addition, this green pepper potato shreds also have the idea, the jade is shaved into shreds, this brain hole is also great? Think again about Ji Changchun, which he supports. Although he is a prince of the Ji family and is expensive, he is not qualified to compare with this prodigal son who often sends billions of gifts! Can this be compared? Everyone present was shocked by Kang Ping''s quotation. The Kang family had money. They knew that they had never thought of such a rich money. They spent one billion yuan just to buy three pieces of jade. Is this Kang Ping crazy? Maybe they are all worth a lot, and it wouldn''t be a problem to spend a billion, but even if they are rich, it won''t be more impossible to take out a billion, just to buy jadeite and put it in the house. Offer! The guests present were shocked, but Yang Ning was even more shocked. He never dreamed that his casual work, which he had intentionally sent out, could actually shoot such an unbelievable sky-high price! At this moment, Rao Yangning really didn''t take these casual works seriously, but he couldn''t help but feel pain! One billion? Only bought three? The rich people under Nima are too open-minded, right? Zhengnan Dongfang seems to be not interested in the so-called ten billion quotation at all, but carefully holds the braised koi emerald in his hand and looks at Yang Ning seriously: "Boy, these gifts are too expensive, I can''t ask for them, Thank you." After that, there was a little bit of reluctance in his vicissitudes. "Grandpa, since it is the birthday gift he gave you, please accept it. Don''t save money for this prodigal, he has more babies on him." Yang Ning hadn''t said anything, and the Oriental Mayfair on the side ran forward with a smile, first holding the East Zhengnan''s hand, and then seemed to be not surprisingly endless, he was very dissatisfied with Yang Ning: "Are you too stupid? Is it my grandpa anyway, can''t be sincere? I know that I''m fooling around, I don''t care at all, I am so good to you." In fact, Dongfang Feier was indeed shocked to the extreme, but she was already numb by Yang Ning''s unreasonable behavior, so she was still rational now and was not stunned by Kang Ping''s amazing bid. Dongfang Feier''s mouth looks really beautiful, and the tone sounds like a flirting between lovers, but these words not only do not invite others to want to go to the right, or envy jealousy, but all the people present Frightened! Even in the well-sophisticated East Zhengnan, there was a short circuit in his mind at this moment. What is stabbing? Not sincere? Fooling around? My goodness, to send gems of this level, but also send six pieces at a time, this is called stole? Not sincere? Fooling around? Please, can we still play well? This Nima is stinging, not sincere, fooling around, so what is the scene of being serious? A group of people was completely stunned at the moment, looking at Yang Ning''s eyes, revealing an indescribable horror, especially seeing the ridicule on Yang Ning''s face, a pair of embarrassment caused by the fact that the Oriental Mayfair had been pierced, this moment No one on the scene can still think normally, and all of them are completely messed up. Yang Ning rubbed his hands embarrassingly, and then he was very wronged and hurt: "I dont know that the grandfather of the East has 80 years of life, and I dont have time to prepare. What do you expect me to do in three days? Dont be so high Okay, if you give me a month...no, half a month, I will definitely be able to give a gift to Grandpa Oriental." Seeing Yang Ning''s grievances and injuries, she still struggled to resist, but she saw Dongfang Feier staring fiercely, and immediately urged her to dare not raise her head. Everyone present was so shocked that her chin dropped! Let me go, really? Three days? It sounds like these six treasures of great value are the goods that this product temporarily came up with before the birthday worship to add up the number? Does Nima let people play well? What on earth is thinking in this mind, is this thinking too jumpy? Listening to the tone, how do you feel even embarrassed by such a gift? Can this be ashamed? Lets not talk about art, just talk about money, at least worth two billion? Has Nima''s gift-giving popularity been measured in billions this year? It seems that even if this gift is sent, it seems that they are still losing their grades? I said, this prodigal man feels that he has lost 2 billion in gifts. What kind of gifts do he have to send? 20 billion? Suddenly, many people couldn''t help but shudder, because they clearly felt that Yang Ning''s eyes were not a skyrocket of vanity, nor a show-off, nor a pretentious promotion, but a real embarrassment. , Shameful, ashamed... and many more? awkward? Shame? Bashful? Who is Nima? Chapter 401： 401 Seeking to know! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! spendthrift! This is definitely a bad guy! If China has a prodigal ranking, this guy with no heart in mind can definitely top the list, and at the same time, it can make the second person who is just one step away look astonishing! The shot is a gift of at least 2 billion yuan, or the first time I meet, even if it is to honor the elderly, if you want to please the Oriental Mayor, Nima does not have to invest so much? No matter how good the family is, if you have a good figure, don''t you have to be attentive to this? Are you not afraid of losing money in the end? A group of men who have ambitions for Dongfang Feier are all wailing all over the sky, not to mention that they are already close to the water tower, and even if the character has not yet been swept away, now the money is so dead, I am afraid that the Dongfang family can''t bear this kind of The bombardment of sugar-coated shells, right? They''re just fine. Even Feng Chengsong, who has been full of confidence for a long time, is ugly to the extreme. He shook his head secretly for a long while, and he smiled helplessly. Obviously he didn''t expect the plan to keep up with the changes. He even killed such a top grade halfway. Lost speechless. Feng Chengsong is more so, not to mention Li Bohong, and he is also in a panic over Yang Ning''s worth! This guy isn''t really a poor man, and he''s playing pig and eating tiger from beginning to end? This bastard! Li Bohong hated his teeth, even if he didnt want to lose, he could only keep his head down. He clenched his fists violently, and lost too much. But he had to be convinced, because he was defeated by Yang Ning. There is no way to be serious! Of course, what is equally shocking right now are the relatives of Oriental Mayfair. I already knew that Mayfair had a lot of money. Why am I going to touch the mold, so I cant flatter you? In case the Lord is happy, and also throws a few pieces of jade at the aunt''s grandmother, isn''t that a sudden rise in value? The two aunts, aunts, and four aunts of Oriental Mayfair, all of them regretted their intestines. Compared with the promised benefits of Li Bohong, Ji Family, and Feng Chengsong, Yang Ning obviously got more benefits, wrong, this It is simply incomparable, and it''s just one world at a time! Dongfang Mingqi was equally shocked, and looked at Yang Ning with incredible eyesight. He even had a blushing feeling, because he even thought of a ridiculous problem, that is when my family''s Mayer is so valuable? "I...I...I promise! The next time I come to the door, I must be well prepared, absolutely not sloppy!" Yang Ning''s face was flushed, and she didn''t know whether it was a strong support from a dead skin, or a shameful speech. Strong support? Not to mention others, even if these two words appear in Li Boguan''s mind, they can get the goods out of their heads for the first time. Because these words fell in the ears of the guests at the scene, there was only one meaning, that is, Yang Ning was ashamed, and he promised to gritt his teeth, and he will be prepared next time that he will not make himself a shameful gift! People like them, who have given eighty-eight million presents, their noses are almost upturned. But look at the goods. After giving away at least two billion worth of gifts, they are embarrassed? shame? What amazing financial resources and terrifying background does this need to have? Who is this product? Nima! Seek to know! The guests at the scene looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, full of enthusiasm, and still steaming and fermenting. In their view, this prodigal man was so cute and too good to get along with. He couldn''t make friends with such a cute guy, absolutely It''s a big pity in life! Even Wen Changling heard Yang Ning''s words and secretly swallowed saliva, whispering, "It''s more prosperous than the prodigal of my family. I''m thinking about who his parents are, and I want to know each other." Dongming Mingqi on the side looked at Wen Changling with tears and laughs. He could hear that the brother was not joking. People were really planning to get acquainted with them. They wanted to see who is the best person in order to raise Yang Ning. Need for it. "Grandpa, you just accept it, anyway, this guy is much more." Seeing the old man hesitated, and still faintly, Dongfang Feier immediately noisy. What is more? The words of Dongfang Feier once again made the guests who were present sad, and those who saw tears, really tm rich! "Grandpa Oriental, do you dislike these gifts?" Yang Ning immediately looked pitiful under the direction of Oriental Feier''s eyes. Not only Zhengdong in the east, but also others, after witnessing the look under Yang Ning''s eyes, could not help but twitch slightly. "Okay, this gift, I accepted it!" Dongfang Zhengnan took a deep breath, and finally nodded, then said: "Ming Qi, greet guests for me, old, inconvenient body, you have to return to the room to rest ." As he said, he used his eyes to signal the housekeeper around him. This housekeeper is also clever. After all, he has been working with Zhengnan in the East for many years, and he was immediately asked to put these six plates of jade into the paint basket. In the car, drove towards the sleeping house in the south of the east. Watching Dongfang Zhengnan pulling her granddaughter and Yang Ning into the car, she laughed and left. Most of the people present twitched at the corners of the mouth. This old fox, no matter what is uncomfortable for his body, Bacheng went on his own. Although Yang Ning left, the topic surrounding him was enduring, especially the relatives of the Oriental Mayfair, who even talked endlessly, and many of them fell into the second place of the Oriental Mayfair. Aunt, I asked her why she was so unpleasant to speak, and they offended Yang Ning. "I really didn''t expect that the opponents killed in this way are so strong. It seems that the information is wrong. This Li Boguan of the Li family is indeed not reliable." Feng Chengsong murmured thoughtfully, frowning from time to time, he now, In the precise analysis, there is no need to pursue Oriental Mayfair. Not only him, but also other suitors who are not obsessed with Oriental Mayfair are thinking about this issue. For Yang Ning, the mysterious super prodigal, they think they can''t catch up, and according to the current situation, it is unlikely that the Orientals will do some great mandarin ducks. To know that this level of son-in-law is definitely the most satisfied aunt of the Oriental family. Not only does she agree with her own daughter-in-law, but also her family history is horrible. Can''t let the relatives be satisfied, in their view, it is really ironic. "Grandpa Oriental, your collection is really a lot." Yang Ning was honored to come to the collection room in the southeast of the East. The security work here is quite strict. It is located in a basement of about 200 square meters. The gate must be authenticated by fingerprints, pupils and cumbersome passwords, otherwise it will be hit. not open. This doesn''t count, and along the way, Yang Ning found at least hundreds of infrared scans, and the thickness of the door was quite amazing. This specification may be comparable to the vaults of American banks. "Mayfair said you have a lot of research on ancient products, really?" Zhengfang Dongfang was interested in looking at Yang Ning looking around. "Ma Mahuhuo, please do it." Yang Ning said without a word, scan through [eye of truth] and found that there is no fake in the collection room of Zhengnan in the east. It seems that the oriental master is still An expert. It is a pity that the best of the ancient products here is nothing more than sub-premium. For Yang Ning, who is now well-versed, it is difficult to bring any touch. Of course, there can be one or two pieces of this quality of ancient products, Yang Ning is still a bit surprised. It seems that for these collections, the old man in the East is afraid to spend a lot of thought? "Xiao Yang, what do your parents do?" When Yang Ning came back, he was sitting in the east of the teacher''s chair in the south of the East. He drank a sip of tea and asked questions intentionally or unintentionally. "Sit in the office." Yang Ning answered casually, almost choking the East Zhengnan. "Cough...cough...Xiaoyang, I want to ask, your parents'' name." In fact, for the matter of Yang Ning and Dongfang Feier, the old man has already recognized it, jokingly, to push this kind of aunt out, whoever is stupid. So, he felt that he should know more about Yang Ning''s background, at least he has a spectrum in his heart. Chapter 402： 402 Li Yijun Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Feng Cuiqing had already left for a long time. At the moment, she was not looking for Oriental Mayfair, but sitting alone on the bedside, looking at the small bottle in his hand with some hesitation. This is the meeting gift that Yang Ning gave her. She didnt know what effect the milky white liquid in the small bottle had. She had planned to come back to try it because she heard some gossips from Li Boguan on the plane, so she didnt pay much attention after returning. . But now it is different. She thinks this bottle of milky liquid may not be as tasteless as she thought. This is an intuition, derived from the sixth sense of women. "Try it." After thinking about it, Feng Cuiqing poured a glass of warm water, and then opened the cap of the vial and dropped two drops into the warm water. I saw two drops of milky white liquid decomposed immediately after being immersed in warm water, and finally disappeared invisibly. The clear warm water did not appear to be turbid as expected. The only difference from the previous one is that it should emit a little fragrance right now. Feng Cuiqing didn''t hesitate anymore, took the cup and drank it. For Yang Ning, he didnt think about the information about Yangs family. To his knowledge, his mind was simple. Unless you guessed it yourself, dont expect any useful information from me. So, regarding the question of the Eastern Master, Yang Ning returned the sentence very politely, almost choking the Eastern Zhengnan who was drinking tea again. After all, the answer to this product is too tm superb, easy to understand, just four words-the proletariat! For Yang Ning''s unreasonable answer, Zhengzheng Dongfang can only sigh from time to time: interesting...interesting... I have been dealing with all kinds of people for a lifetime. I havent seen any storms and waves. Naturally, I see that Yang Ning doesnt want to say more. He doesnt want to ask any more. He can only hope that his baby granddaughter secretly tells him something. Of course, in general, he is quite satisfied with Yang Ning. There is no young man with a big family. His temperament is not easy to say, but he has a good heart and is a responsible young man. Just when he was going to talk to Yang Ning about some of the collections in his room that made him proud, suddenly, the housekeeper who hung up the phone trot into this storage room and respectfully said: "Master, there is someone here in Beijing, saying there is Things will be given to you in person." "Okay, let him wait outside." Dongfang Zhengnan waved his hand, then stood up on crutches, and Dongfang Feier immediately stepped forward to help, "Grandpa, slow down." "This body can be tossed and tough, not only can drink Mayfair''s wedding wine, but also may hug the great-grandson." Eastern Zhengnan smiled and looked at Eastern Mayfair, the girl''s face immediately appeared red. . Yang Ning didn''t hear it at all, and he was quite speechless right now. If Dong Zhengzheng knew that he was just a shield from the East Mayfair, he wouldn''t know if he would get angry and kick his legs, and then... , Good luck. Regarding Zhengnan in the east, Yang Ning thinks that the old man is quite good. After walking out of the room with the piece and coming upstairs to the lobby, Yang Ning immediately saw a man in a suit and pair of glasses. This man obviously also saw Yang Ning, and at first he looked into his doubts, faintly Feeling a little uncertain, it took a while to wonder: "Is it you?" "It''s me." Yang Ning smiled and took off his sunglasses. "How did you come here?" As soon as he finished speaking, the man was stunned for a while, and then he showed an incredible look: "Why not, the person talking outside is you?" "Talk about me?" Yang Ning also froze for a moment, and then as if thinking of something, his entire face immediately turned green. I''ll just go around, it seems that it''s not low-key enough. If those outsiders give a lot of publicity about their gifts, wouldn''t they be famous? Wait... this **** fame who loves who wants it, anyway, brother does not, there is only one rule of life, that is low-key, low-key! This man is now the vice president of the Antiques Association and intends to run for the next president of the association, Li Yijun. From the performance of Yang Ning''s current performance, he judges that his guess is inseparable. Now, he suddenly remembered the words that those outsiders talked about, not to mention how shocked he was in his heart, and also regretted why he didn''t come over early. He missed a big event that was enough to go down in history! At the thought of passing by these treasures, Li Yijun didn''t mention how depressed he was, but now he ran into Yang Ning and looked at the face of the goods. Eight achievements are the perpetrators of the heated discussion, so good How can the opportunity be let go? "Old Mr. Dongfang, you are Shou Xingweng today, and you are also a senior. How dare you bother to come out in person?" Although I can''t wait to see the gems that those outsiders are talking about, Li Yijun has not forgotten the business. After a pause, Li Yijun said again: "This is a little intention of the association." While talking, Li Yijun pulled out a packed gift box from his pocket, which was the size of the palm. Although he didn''t know what was inside, Yang Ning felt that since it was a gift from the Antiques Association, it would not be easy. Of course, I didnt think about opening the [Eye of the Reality], but Yang Ning didnt do it because he found that Li Yijun was staring at him with earnest eyes. "Why? You two know each other?" The old man in Zhengnan Dongfang was so refined that when he saw the eyebrows of Li Yijun and Yang Ning, he moved in his heart and asked whether Li Yijun should ask Yang Ning''s identity from Li Yijun. "Recognize, Mr. Dongfang, this is the one from the Dou Ji Building." Taking into account the confidentiality agreement, Li Yijun did not make it clear, but only these few words made Dongfang Zhengnan''s eyes bright. After taking a deep look at Yang Ning, Zhengfang Dongfang nodded thoughtfully: "No wonder, no wonder..." "Old Mr. Dongfang, don''t know if I can visit your storage room?" Li Yijun said. "You''re not..." Dongfang Zhengnan was puzzled for a moment. After all, Li Yijun in front of him was in and out of his room several times. But in the blink of an eye, he guessed something and smiled: "Xiao Li, it seems that I heard a lot of things outside?" "Yes." Li Yijun''s eyes were eager. "Okay, come in with me. Speaking, I just had a chat with Xiao Yang. I haven''t watched it carefully." Zhengzheng Dongfang smiled and supported the cane to lead the way. Dongfang Feier was responsible for helping him. Yang Ning, on the contrary, stood side by side with Li Yijun and followed, whispering from time to time. "Chairman Li is here, how long do you intend to stay?" Yang Ning laughed. He learned from Ji Mingchun that Li Yijun had always been eyeing the seat of the association''s chairman. "I haven''t left a word behind, I''m still early." Li Yijun waved his hands and smiled: "This chair''s seat is not easy to sit, although the title of the president of this association does not have much substantive significance, but also a civil society, but Still have to face the competition of many old opponents." This is what he said, but Li Yijun was very light-hearted. It seems that what he said is just a modest and low-key expression, and he has enough confidence in whether he can win the title of chairman of the association. After a pause, Li Yijun said again: "This trip to Longquan City should not leave in a short time, after all, this time with a mission." Yang Ning would not inquire about the secrets of others homes, but when Li Yijun talked about this topic, he obviously thought of something and immediately looked to Yang Ning: "Are you interested in going to Minjiang with me?" "Go to Minjiang?" Yang Ning stunned: "Why should I go there?" "Naturally, there is something I would like to ask you to help, and I won''t be able to delay you for a few days." Li Yijun smiled mysteriously: "Maybe there will be big gains." "That''s it..." Yang Ning pinched his chin and thought for a while before saying, "If it''s only three or two days, it''s not a problem." "Enough is enough." Li Yijun smiled: "Since you are involved, then this trip is more likely to succeed. I will tell you more about the details in a moment. Now, I have to see for myself. What did you do, it turned out to be flying around." ps: Let''s add a book circle without a book circle. Looking at thousands of other people''s fans, I''m so envious. Chapter 403： 403 Li Yijuns request Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! If at the beginning, Li Yijun was just curious to kill the cat, and entered the storeroom in the south of the east with a cheeky face, then now, he is not curious, but shocked! They behaved as gaffes as those outside, and even more so than that. The eyes now stared at the six treasures placed in front of them, and they were stunned, but their bodies were shaking from time to time. ? Epileptic? Yang Ning pinched his chin, curiously observing Li Yijun''s body language, but before he saw enough of it, he discovered that Li Yijun slowly turned around, then stared at himself without blinking. At the beginning, Yang Ning thought that there was a long article about this product to be published, but the product was silent for a full minute, and he just stared at himself and regarded Yang Ning as a hair. What the hell! What do you look like, picking up soap and picking up breath? Yang Ning felt that it was necessary for him to seriously say to Li Yijun: Brother is not a bend, he is a straight man! Watching Li Yijun''s body tremble occasionally from time to time, with a spastic look, Yang Ning suddenly raised an unpleasant horror, Nima, is this the rhythm of the climax like the girls? As Yang Ning wondered whether to slap the goods, Li Yijun finally said: "Tell me, who has such a carving technique that turns decay into magic?" This matter? Ah scared brother for a long time, said earlier, as for that look? Secretly relieved, Yang Ning waved his hand: "No comment." Li Yijun was surprised for a moment, and then nodded as if he had taken it for granted. This made Dumbfounded Yang Ning who was going to find a word. Was this product so cooperative? "Indeed, the worldly masters who can have this kind of craftsmanship, are we lay people who can see when they see it?" Li Yijun shook his head, then turned around and continued to appreciate these six treasures. Yang Ning: "..." Frankly speaking, Yang Ning is quite speechless. If the secret story is to let Li Yijun know, the six priceless treasures in their eyes are just the gadgets that he has created on a whim, and I don''t know if this product will go crazy. As Li Yijun, who is determined to become the chairman of the next Antiques Association, Hua Xia can count the number of treasures, unless some are completely hidden by private collectors, basically he has been involved in it. Frankly speaking, ordinary things can''t really enter him. Eye of the law. But right now, these six pieces of Yang Ning''s casual works intentionally brought shock to his words. His evaluation of these six pieces of jadeite is only four words, which is also his highest evaluation so far-absent ancient and modern! This has nothing to do with money. In Li Yijun''s view, using money to measure the value of a treasure is a shameless blasphemy! "Old Mr. Dongfang, I have a ruthless request." For a while, Li Yijun took a deep breath and looked to the south of the east. Dongfang Zhengnan was interrupted by this, and looked at these six jadeite eyes with less fascination. After a little recovery, he just glanced at Li Yijun''s desire to stop, and he guessed in his heart. . "Xiao Li, you should know my temperament." Zheng Zhengdong''s words were somewhat ambiguous, but Li Yijun still heard the sound out of the string, and his face could not help revealing his sadness. But soon, Zhengdong Nan said slowly: "But considering the preciousness of these six jadeite, it is not impossible to make an exception, but you have to listen to Xiao Yang''s opinion." Seeing Dongfang Zhengnan looking over, Yang Ning was stunned. He was quite puzzled. What did he say, and it touched me again? Li Yijun''s eyes lit up, and in his eyes again appeared the hotness that made Yang Ning''s scalp numb. "What dumb mystery are you doing?" Yang Ning was uncomfortable by Li Yijun. "Let me go." Zhenglang Langfang of the East smiled: "Xiao Li hopes to take these pieces of jadeite for exhibition, so I want to hear what you mean." "Yeah, just ten and a half months, placed in my private museum, I promise there will be no mistakes." Li Yijun looked nervous, seeing Yang Ning did not speak, anxious, and busy: "Three days, three Just heaven!" Upon hearing this, Yang Ning waved his hand and said, "I have given these six gadgets to Grandpa Oriental. That is to say, these six gadgets have nothing to do with me now. Grandpa Oriental will do the job." Hearing Yang Ning''s words, not only Li Yijun, but also Zheng Zhengnan''s lips couldn''t help twitching. Gadgets? Is this a gadget? This is a peerless treasure of great value. How could you call it a gadget? Rao is right now that Li Yijun is begging for Yang Ning. After hearing this, he also raised an urge to strangle the goods. This kid is too unreliable, this is a priceless treasure, you even said that it is just a gadget? Still small? But suddenly thought that this was a birthday gift from Yang Ning to Zhengnan in the east, Li Yijun didn''t think Yang Ning was showing off, and gave it away as a gift. In the eyes of this goods, maybe it was really optional. Gadgets. But just figured this out, Li Yijun was completely entangled with Yang Ning, and the degree of this entanglement almost rose to the level of egg pain! "Yes, but only two pieces can be taken away at a time." Zheng Dongfang said slowly, with a deep expression in his deep eyes. Right now, Dongfang Zhengnan is not sure that he has regretted letting Li Yijun enter his room. "Thank you!" Li Yijun is quite serious right now, but his body is shaking even more, obviously quite excited. It was about to fall into the night, and Li Yijun gradually relived from the surprise. Of course, he would not be stupid and leave jade now. First of all, this trip has a mission in addition to the birthday. Secondly, since it is such a treasured exhibition of ancient and modern times, naturally it cannot be sloppy. The early publicity must be in place. If it is not done, it will be amazing! Li Yijun has great self-confidence and can use this exhibition to sweep the entire collection industry, laying the foundation for him to be elected as the next president of the Antiques Association in one fell swoop. "Relics stealing elements?" Yang Ning expressed doubt. "Yes." Li Yijun nodded and explained: "Not long ago, Jingli received many reports, saying that a large number of unknown cultural relics appeared in Minjiang City, 200 kilometers away. After research, as well as the reporter''s Described, we have reason to believe that this must be a group of cultural relics that have been lost for many years." "I don''t understand." Yang Ning shook his head. "Actually, it was like this. These artifacts were dug out by a group of tomb robbers six years ago. At that time, a part of them flowed out, and they were quickly spotted by the top. I did not know if this group of criminals was lucky, or I heard the news. Immediately disappeared." Li Yijun said in a deep voice: "The above let us the Antiques Association cooperate with them, intending to capture these criminals, but can be controlled for nothing for six years. Unexpectedly, they even showed up last week." "So your purpose of inviting me is to catch the thief?" Yang Ning looked at Li Yijun inconceivably, shaking his head like Gulang: "It''s too dangerous to deal with criminals. I won''t go." Looking at the childish appearance of Yang Ning, Li Yijun was a little crying and laughing, "Relaxed, it is not for you to go to the front line to fight, this time accompanied by relevant members of the national security department, each with a good hand of ten enemies, And carry your weapons with you. Its okay to keep it. You can rest assured." "Bring a gun? Is this a shootout?" Yang Ning''s eyes widened. "It''s too dangerous. I won''t go!" Li Yijun felt that his mouth was cheap and was about to speak, but he saw that Yang Ning''s eyes were wandering from time to time. At this moment, he seemed to guess something, and he smiled and said: "Depending on the situation, you are also an unprofitable temperament. "After a pause, he said: "As soon as I told you, as long as the case is solved, there will be unexpected benefits. You can rest assured that you will not let it go in vain." "What''s the benefit?" Yang Ning smiled and looked at Li Yijun. He secretly talked to the smart people, so he was relieved. Chapter 404： 404 arrived in Minjiang City Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The next day, Yang Ning got in the car with Li Yijun and left Dongfang. Dongfang Feier did not leave with her. She planned to stay at home for a while, and accompany her grandpa Dongfang Zhengnan. After all, the old man is getting older, although his body is healthy, there is nothing wrong with his body, but no one can say that one day. It may be that the two legs are stomping on one hand, and now one day can accompany one day. For a long time, because of the contradiction with Dongming Mingqi, Dongfang Feier seldom stayed at home. Coupled with the forced marriages faced by various mediators a while ago, he stayed in Dongfang''s home even less. But now, the situation has changed a lot. With Yang Ning, the shield coming out, Dongfang Feier estimates that for a period of time in the future, the ears are going to be a lot quieter. At least it wont sprang up an aunt today, and then again. An aunt, or a relative such as an aunt, said to her who has a strong family background, a list of talents and the like. After all, compared with Yang Ning, these so-called matchmakers are so embarrassed to mention this. Regardless of Yang Nings identity background, they also know that if anyone dares to come to the Dongfang family to talk about media, it is estimated that it is a good treatment to touch a hot face and a cold **** in the end, because it is likely to face more situations. Bad, such as being driven away impatiently by Dongfang Mingqi, or being blown out of Dongfang''s home by the old man with a broom. Nowadays, people in this circle almost all agree on one thing, that is, Yang Ning. In the near future, it will be the aunt of Dongfang! Of course, something happened in the morning. It was said that the sky was still slightly light at that time, and suddenly a room shook violently, as if something broke. It was later learned that Dongming Mingqi and Feng Cuiqing lived in this room. When the servants appeared, both of them walked out of the room with a blushing face. Dongfang Mingqi whispered: "This bed The quality is too bad, right? Change, find someone to change immediately, and change to a stronger one!" At that time, the Eastern Master also woke up and sat on the Taishi chair, looking at the son and his daughter-in-law eerily, but said nothing. In fact, Feng Cuiqing has always had an unspeakable secret. Apart from the Oriental Mingqi, the entire Oriental family, the only master left to know. This unspeakable secret is the indifference of the couple. This happened when Dongfang Mayfair was ten years old. At that time, Dongming Mingqi wanted to have another son to inherit the incense, but it was found that Feng Cuiqing was colder every day. In the end, he was not even interested in making trouble. He did not mention how depressed, this is simply guarding a fairy-like daughter-in-law, but after the pants are taken off, but found his daughter-in-law wearing an unsolvable chastity belt! Dongfang Mingqi was eager to jump and scold his mother at that time. He didn''t blame his daughter-in-law, only God, can Nima still play like this? However, as a responsible man, Dongfang Mingqi did not dare to go out and spend some time at home, and engage in some affair with red flags at home and fluttering flags outside his home. It is precisely because of this responsibility of Dongming Mingqi, Feng Cui Qing has always felt ashamed. In the past ten years or so, it can be said that Dongfang Mingqi has been living a very light day, that is, the kind of bachelor-in-law playing bachelor, which can hardly be worse. But who wanted to think, last night, Feng Cuiqing suddenly became like a person, tossing him madly, but tossing him to be unnecessary, and asked afterwards, guessing that he might have taken Yang Nings medicine, Dongfang Mingqi Immediately insulted Yang Ning is not a thing, how can you give such a thing to the future mother-in-law? This kid is evil, it is simply no respect, no big no small! What a system! However, I have a good appetite for Lao Tzu, as long as I treat my girl in my family well, your son-in-law, confess! If Yang Ning knew the thoughts of Dongfang Mingqi and Feng Cuiqing, he would be extremely depressed. At first, he just passed [Real Eye] and found that Feng Cuiqing''s physical attributes were a bit strange, and the display was actually red. I sent feedback that the red attribute was detected, indicating that this attribute is in an abnormal state and can be cured by [Clear Potion]. At that time, he didnt even think that Feng Cuiqing was suffering from such a shameless problem. He didnt even think that because of his unintentional move, it caused a fierce men and women movement, and even tossed to At dawn, even the bed was broken. Fortunately, these two couples will not talk about this kind of boudoir secret, otherwise Yang Ning, who is being questioned, will say depressively: Blame me? Since it is a high-speed road, there is no bumps. As a coastal economic province, the Southeastern provincial government invests a lot of money every year to build bridges and pave roads. After arriving in Minjiang City and entering the urban area, under the booked hotel When driving, it was around eleven. After Li Yijun put his car in the car, he led Yang Ning into this booked hotel. It is said that the quality of service is the best in the city, and the environment is the same. Boom...boom...boom... Li Yijun knocked on the door of Room 406 a few times, and with a squeak, the door was opened, and Yang Ning immediately smelled the smoke from the room. "Yo, Yijun, are you here, how to drop, and bring a little brother?" When Li Yijun entered the room, he immediately saw the smoke in the room. The three strong men who looked like Kong Wu were looking at Yang Ning with interest, but after a while, they glanced at other places. One of the men felt a pack of cigarettes from the head of the bed. After tearing open the seal, he threw a cigarette at Li Yijun, and then asked if Yang Ning could not smoke, Yang Ning shook his head slightly. The man took the smoke that was originally to be thrown to Yang Ning in his mouth and slowly said: "The three of us have been in Minjiang City since the night before, but there was nothing to gain, and the city council also greeted He said that he would fully cooperate with our work, but it has no practical effect. The key lies in our own." After a pause, the man continued: "Professor Wei hasn''t come back and is taking some of his students to explore the news, but it''s useless. If it''s not the boss''s words, we don''t want to bring a few oil bottles." After that, the man gave Yang Ning a thoughtful look, and then looked at Li Yijun. Of course, Li Yijun could hear the man''s subtext, and said with a smile: "Brother Cheng, you can look away this time. Our little brother is not an ordinary person." "Oh?" The man was a little surprised, and said with a smile: "So tell us a few, what''s so special about this little brother?" The three strong men in the room knew that Li Yijun was a man, knowing that the goods said one was one, especially on big issues, they were quite principled, so even when they saw that Yang Ning was a student boy, he did not show any displeasure. Li Yijun smiled slowly and said: "I dare not call the shots, in case Mr. Long knows it, I must take my skin off. If Brother Cheng is really interested, you may wish to call Mr. Long and listen to what he said ,how about it?" "No need." After hearing the three words of Mr. Long, the man named Chengge immediately showed seriousness, looked at Yang Ning in surprise, and then said in a deep voice: "I believe you." Regarding these three people, Yang Ning also heard Li Yijun mentioned on the way. Let''s say that Cheng Cheng, called Zheng Cheng, is the captain of this operation and is affiliated to the Ministry of National Security. The other two are Cao Hao and Xu Zhang, who are from the same department as Zheng Cheng. As for Professor Wei mentioned by Zheng Cheng, he is a professor of the Department of Cultural Relics at a second-rate university in Beijing. I don''t know what way he could take a few students to participate in this net-spreading operation. Of course, for this professor Wei, Li Yijun is quite respectful. It is said that Professor Wei has a very wide range of cultural relics, and on several occasions, Li Yijun has come to the door to discuss teaching, which can be regarded as half of his teachers. As for being human, it''s also relatively easy-going, and it''s very exquisite to talk and do things, and it doesn''t have the rigidity of those years. "Sister Wei Xue, believe me, I will pick you an antique when Minger!" After a while, there was a mess of footsteps outside the house, and then there was a male voice with a flattering taste. Yang Ning noticed that with this sound, Zheng Cheng, Cao Hao and Xu Zhang all frowned. "Don''t listen to him, sister Wei Xue, this guy has spent at least 8,000 yuan today. They bought all fakes. If you believe him, you will have to lose money." At this moment, a sound that sounded cheap and sounded, Yang Ning suddenly became weird after hearing this voice, and muttered, "Isn''t that coincident?" Chapter 405： 405 encounter Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Boom...boom...boom... When the sound of footsteps and conversation gradually disappeared, in a while, Yang Ning heard the knock on the door. Xu Zhang got up and opened the door, and saw an old man in his sixties who walked in and said, "I really can''t take this group of children. I know that the ghost place is full of fakes, and I spend so much money." ." "Ms. Wei, how about bringing the students this time?" Li Yijun got up with a smile. "It''s all little guys, because they have a subject recently, so I took them for a long time." Professor Wei was not sure, and he also found Yang Ning now, wondering: "This is?" "The person brought by Yi Jun said it was helpful for the action." Zheng Cheng explained with a smile. Professor Wei seemed very puzzled, but he understood people, and knew what was involved in the action led by Zheng Cheng. Hearing this, Yang Ning, who looked like his granddaughter, was not only able to participate in this project, but also Can bring help, which surprised him quite. After all, he is younger. If he is a person like Li Yijun or Zheng Cheng, he will never have a little heart. "Yi Jun, would you like to introduce this little brother?" Professor Wei smiled. "Teacher Wei, you still don''t ask. People Yi Jun talked about it. If you want to know the origin of this little brother, Mr. Delong nodded." Zheng Cheng laughed. Mr. Long? Professor Wei shut up immediately, not because he didn''t like to inquire, but to involve Mr. Long at this level, then this inquiry will be changed, because it is likely to involve state secrets! Looking at Yang Ning carefully, if Professor Wei was just surprised and curious at first, then he was horrified right now. He couldn''t figure it out. What kind of unusual origin did this young-looking young man have, even surprising Mr. Long? People of this level! "It seems like it''s time for lunch. Let''s go downstairs and order food. Let''s go down after ten minutes." Xu Zhang whispered to Cao Hao and got up and walked out of the room. "Ms. Wei, did you go to Daming Temple just now?" Li Yijun asked with a smile. On his way, Li Yijun also mentioned Daming Temple, which is actually a gathering place for antique collections like Guhan Street in Nanhu City. Of course, Daming Temple is well-known throughout the country, and its scale is not inferior to that of Daguan Temple and Panyuan in the capital. It is definitely not comparable to the small and noisy places on Guhan Street. This is also the group of criminals choose to be in Minjiang City The reason for the shot. "Isn''t it? But I knew that it would cost so much money, and I shouldn''t have taken the children to this ghost place." Professor Wei had a pain in his face. "Now children are like this, the ability to make money is not learned, but the ability to spend money is self-taught." Li Yijun shook his head with a smile, "How many students have you brought this time?" "In addition to my granddaughter, there are five." Professor Wei''s cheeks appeared: "Both are my students, two of them are freshmen this year." Suddenly, Professor Wei said: "It''s also a coincidence , One of the freshmen is also a local here, named Zhu Junying, and his father is Zhu Xingxue." Li Yijun showed unexpected colors, wondering: "Isn''t this the mayor of Minjiang City, Zhu Xingxue?" "Yes." Professor Wei nodded with a smile: "I didn''t know until I got here." "Eunuchs, I hope they won''t hinder you." Li Yijun said casually, and didn''t take the son of a cadre at the office level seriously. "Professor Wei, I would like to ask, is the other freshman named Zhou?" Yang Ning suddenly said. "Are you talking about Zhou Xiaofei?" Professor Wei was surprised. Sure enough, it was this bastard! No wonder the sound sounds so familiar! When I was bubbling in the group a while ago, this product said that I was enrolled in a second-rate school in Beijing. At that time, I was very popular, and many students in the class who were still in the cram school were envious, jealous, and indeed high-profile. For a while, but there was little bubbling behind. Isn''t this going to study in Beijing? The elder sister was introduced by Yang Zhiwei, how come you have the leisurely time to go to this place to join the fun now? Yang Ning doesn''t think that this pit force who has known for many years will be renovated and started to seek improvement. For him, Zhou Xiaofei is destined to be a dog who can''t change his feces, and he doesn''t know what kind of expression this will see when he meets him. . When Yang Ning came downstairs, Professor Wei had already taken his students to the dining table. Yang Ning said that Zhou Xiaofei was attentive to a pretty girl, and he spit the girl Giggled and giggled. Yang Ning was slightly surprised, but only a few months later, this product had lost a lot of weight. The weight of the original one hundred and eighteen upwards now seems to be about one hundred and four. "Zhou Xiaofei, it''s not so much nonsense, just your eyes, not to mention antiques, it''s good to be able to find a pre-liberation imitation." A trendy boy sneered. "Yoyo, what''s the use of your voice? If it''s not Mr. Wei''s glaring eyes, now you are afraid that even your **** have lost all your light?" The little fat man teased. "Nonsense!" Zhu Junying glared fiercely at Zhou Xiaofei, sneered: "Zhou Xiaofei, dare to gamble?" "What bet?" The little fat man raised his head high. "Just be the first one of us to buy antiques, dare you?" "Dare! Why don''t you dare? But there must be a lottery?" Faced with Zhu Junying''s provocation, the little fat man was not afraid. Zhu Junying heard this and smiled: "Then bet five thousand dollars." "Five thousand yuan?" Zhou Xiaofei looked embarrassed, looking reluctant. "Why? I can''t afford to gamble?" Zhu Junying dismissed: "Only after five thousand dollars?" "Fuck! I will counsel? I just don''t have that much money." Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaofei whispered, "Five hundred dollars." "Five hundred, a joke, you''re so embarrassed to bet so small, just..." Before Zhu Junying finished speaking, Zhou Xiaofei was interrupted with a serious wave of his hand: "My dad is just a civil servant, he pays a little bit of salary all year round, and he doesn''t have a brain in mind. There is no secondary industry. It is very difficult for me to study every month. Well, to be honest, these 500 yuan are my living expenses for most of the month." After a pause, Zhou Xiaofei said again: "Are people always self-aware? If I bet 5,000 bets against you, I won it, but if I lose, my dad must die with a brick. ." Zhu Junying was surprised for a moment, he suddenly felt a very bad feeling, because after he found out that the little fat man had said this, a strange smile suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth. But after thinking about it, I didn''t figure out what was wrong, Zhu Junying immediately sneered: "Don''t dare to gamble for five thousand dollars, your dad is really a real person, know me..." Talking, Zhu Junying''s face became quite wonderful, because he found that apart from the little fat man, everyone looked at him with a little weird look. In particular, Professor Wei who brought him here had a flash of disgust in his eyes. As for the other seniors and sisters, the eyes of Professor Wei were similar. In this era of fighting dads, Zhu Junying feels that he is very happy. Who makes his dad be the mayor of Minjiang City and is in charge of the whole affairs of Minjiang City! In this regard, it is obvious that Zhou Xiaofei is not worth mentioning. There is also a dad sitting in the office who is so poor that the cost of living for school must be carefully calculated! What a laugh! But at the moment, Zhu Junying couldn''t laugh at all. He suddenly realized that there was a problem. Zhou Xiaofei because his dad''s brains wouldn''t make black money, so his life was very limited. He only dared to bite his teeth and bet 500 yuan, so he opened his mouth casually. Just betting on five thousand, and ridiculing people that they can''t even take out five thousand dollars. Does that mean that his dad is not brain-dead? Know how to make money? At that moment, in the eyes of everyone, what is his dad? Corrupt officials? Grass mud horse, Zhou Xiaozi, you **** dare to set Laozi! Chapter 406： 406 like a catfish in the throat Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Zhu Junying looked blue and white for a while. He was not a fool. He would be a low-key at school, but once he returned to Minjiang City, he returned to the site where he lived for many years. The arrogance and arrogance in normal days were suffocating, not to mention The girl she loves is by her side, and it''s hard to avoid wanting to show off, so as to attract this beautiful sister Wei Xue and successfully hold the beauty home. When his identity was revealed, he was surprised to see Wei Xuejie, and he was quite proud. At the meeting at Daming Temple, he also ran into several people from the City Appearance Bureau. This group of guys who flaunted their power in front of the common people nodded their heads when they saw him, seeing that the surprised color on Sister Wei''s face was more intense. More proud. In addition, because the identity was revealed, the accompanying seniors and sisters were very kind to him one by one, and one of them was constantly patting him on the fart, which made him float away at the same time, speaking and doing things more than usual. less. In terms of achievements, he didn''t take the fat guy seriously at all. At first, he looked down on him and felt that this competitor was not challenging. But he never imagined that the fat man had sharp teeth and a sharp mouth, and he stunned Wei Xue to be happy. This put a little pressure on his heart, so he was quite hostile to the fat man. Right now, he thinks that the little fat man deliberately gave him a set, which made him angry, and the hostility in his heart immediately rose to hate. After staring fiercely at the little fat man, Zhu Junying was busy: "Actually, I save a lot of money on weekdays. Well, it''s all red envelopes I save every year, so..." "The explanation is to cover up." The fat man interjected immediately. "You bullshit!" Zhu Junying blushed. "Am I talking nonsense?" The little fat man smiled like a smile: "You said you usually save money?" "Correct." "I really don''t see it." The little fat man shook his head and smiled and said, "I''m spending seven or eight thousand in Daming Temple today?" Before Zhu Junying opened his mouth to explain, the little fat man said immediately: "You just bet your mouth to bet five thousand dollars with me?" Zhu Junying swallowed back immediately when she was about to talk away. The fat man obviously didn''t intend to let go of the opportunity to beat the water dog, and he seemed to laugh with laughter: "This is only half a day away, and you plan to spend tens of thousands of dollars before and after Yeah, it''s really a savings." "I..." Zhu Junying pointed to the little fat man, his face flushed with rage, and said angrily: "Zhou Xiaofei, you bastard, I..." "What''s wrong with me?" The little fat man said innocently: "I''m just a poor child. I really can''t compare with you rich children. You spend 10,000 or 20,000 on a weekday. It may be considered a savings for you, but right For me, it was a full year of tuition and living expenses." Suddenly, the little fat man suddenly showed his self-deprecating color: "I can''t help it at all. Compared with your tens of thousands of consumption, I can''t take these 500 pieces. It''s the same thing to distress, but the most The key is to save money at home for me to study, but I take the parents'' hard-earned money and bet on others. Now think about it, I am not a thing." After talking, the little fat man said with frustration: "Forget it, I won''t bet with you." Clean official! As the saying goes, what kind of family produces what kind of children. Look at Xiao Fei this week. He really speaks, and will not waste her face for the sake of face, to waste the hard-earned money her parents have saved. Judging from the performance of this kid, we can see how good the father is. On the other hand, Zhu Junying, a group of people frowned slightly, and directed at the temperament of this official eunuch, and the wasteful extravagance of this closed mouth, even if his father Zhu Xingxue was covered up well, I am afraid it is not a good bird in private. Otherwise, can there be money so obvious? Open mouth is five or six thousand, seven or eight thousand, and they can keep up with the salary of a white-collar worker in Huahai. Where can he get so much money? Is it true that every year during the holidays, save money and save the red envelopes? Go fool! To say 10,000 steps back, even if Zhu Junying is telling the truth, this is indeed the saving money saved by frugality, then the amount of this red envelope is for the ability to spend money like running water, only to take it for granted. Just spend 10,000 or 20,000 to save? Let me go, now the second generation of officials will play one by one! Zhu Junying was so trembling that he felt like he was in the throat. He couldn''t spit it out and couldn''t swallow it. He admitted that he was really proud of himself today, but he couldn''t tolerate the fat man posing in front of him! Looking around, although everyone didn''t say it clearly, the suspicion and disgust in his eyes were quite obvious. This made him feel uncomfortable and hated the fat man in his bones. "Sorry, I''m a little tired, so I won''t eat any food." Zhu Junying said something, turned around and left. No one spoke to keep it. Even Professor Wei just drank the tea without any indication. Zhu Junying walked past Yang Ning and others who walked slowly. Until he left the gate, Yu Guang swept away at the corner of the eyes and whispered: "Bastard, look at me not to kill you!" "You guys are coming down, all of you have ordered." Cao Hao immediately got up and poured tea for Zheng Cheng and Li Yijun. When he was about to pour tea for Yang Ning, Yang Ning suddenly smiled and said, "I will come by myself." At the same time, the little fat man at the same table frowned when he saw Yang Ning, and he was faintly suspicious. When Yang Ning opened his mouth, the cargo immediately took the case and screamed, "Ya''s sure It''s you!" The people at the table did not respond, the goods directly pulled away the stool, trot to Yang Ning, and then let people hug Yang Ning''s legs, shouting, "Brother, you are my dear brother!" "Don''t be crazy, roll the calf!" Yang Ning kicked the little fat man on one foot and muttered: "I don''t dislike sick people. I''m guilty of recurring old diseases? Do you want me to treat you?" The fat man didn''t take Yang Ning''s warning seriously at all, with a happy expression: "Really you? Why are you here too?" "I can''t come if you can? But after all, you have changed a lot, right, you and that..." Before Yang Ning finished speaking, the little fat man screamed: "Wang bastard, you are not allowed to talk about my old things! Otherwise, you will have no relationship with you!" Yang Ning did not expect that the fat man would react so much, and his heart suddenly moved, secretly, wouldn''t this fat man have a good thing with the school sister? The little fat man seemed to be worried that Yang Ning continued to talk about it and exposed his old man. He immediately ran to the sister Wei Xue and smiled: "Sister Wei Xue is him, he is the buddy I mentioned to you!" "Dead party? He? Who is he?" Wei Xuejie was very puzzled at first, but gradually, her face was unbelievable, looking at Yang Ning, said: "You...shouldn''t you... be the first college entrance examination candidate in history?" As soon as Wei Xue''s words were finished, the other students brought by Professor Wei all changed their faces one by one. Even Professor Wei himself was shocked and unbelievable. Yang Ning took off his sunglasses helplessly and glared at the little fat man, then said with a smile: "Hello." It''s really him! At this moment, Professor Wei, as well as the students he brought, set off a tremendous wave in his heart! Although the storm of the first college entrance examination candidate in history has long since dissipated, it can still be placed in major colleges and universities. Still, the aftermath still exists. With the speech of the freshman representative after Yang Ning and the shocking shock at home and abroad, in colleges and universities Is a popular topic. For these ordinary students, the word Yang Ning is a legendary existence that can rise to the height of looking up! But it is such an existence that they need to look up to, standing in front of them today, which shocked them and raised a sense of restraint, just like facing a big person. "Hello, classmate Yang Ning, my name is Wei Minzhi." Sister Wei Xue stood up for the first time, then walked in front of Yang Ning and smiled: "It''s nice to meet you." ps: Sorry, low fever, cold, snow in the south, and after the snow melted, I did not expect to be so cold. These days I have a headache, the code is uncomfortable, and the state is a bit sluggish. 7 more. Chapter 407： 407 Little Fatty Zhou Xiaofei www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Looking at the delicate girl in front of her, Yang Ning didn''t feel much. Frankly speaking, the more women she knew, especially the high-quality beauties, then for this kind of girl who barely reached 75 points, there was no original That kind of ignorant stupidity moved. Politely shook hands with Wei Minzhi, Yang Ning then pulled a stool to sit down. Wei Minzhi''s heart was slightly discouraged about Yang Ning''s eyes without impurities, which made her suddenly raise a suspicion of her appearance. When did you secretly no longer have this attraction? She didn''t know Yang Ning''s knowledge, but she blamed the problem on herself. "Hello, classmate Yang Ning, you are my idol!" "Idol! I love basketball as much as he does. Come and sign me!" "Yeah, Yang Ning, when are you going to the American Professional League?" "I heard that the entire league team will try to train you. My cousin who studied in the United States said that your reputation is quite great there!" As soon as he sat down, the students brought by Professor Wei talked long and short, making Yang Ning feel helpless. I had a headache for the first result in history, and then I was on the stage as a freshman representative. I said a few words. Whoever wanted to be uploaded by the good guys on the Internet and made a title that shocked the world ! This is nothing. You said that this school is engaged in a freshman basketball game. You didnt fart at first. It was purely to add the number of people. If you want to make a mistake, Sun Siyis goods were yin and caused injuries. Scalp as a substitute, and then shocked at home and abroad while playing somehow? Seems to be playing a freshman match for colleges and universities? For those who don''t know, Nima thought that he played World Championship and won glory for the country! This is somehow becoming a hot topic at home and abroad, do you dare to believe this? Yang Ning secretly vowed that he would not be able to get any limelight in the future, and must be low-key, low-key! Zheng Cheng, Cao Hao and Xu Zhang were also quite surprised. Obviously, this mysterious kid brought by Li Yijun had so many identities. Although I dont care about the students college entrance examination scores, what other college orientations are there, but Yang Nings shocking shock at home and abroad, Cao Hao, who loves to play streetball, has still seen it. When the perpetrator is found in front of him, His heart thumped and thumped several times. If he wasn''t thinking about the task at hand and he wasn''t allowed to tickle his hands, he would drag Yang Ning to the basketball court to make a gesture. The most peaceful one on the whole table was Li Yijun, who was drinking tea all the time, and did not have any surprise at all about Yang Nings multiple identities. After all, after seeing Yang Nings wealth and wealth, and the six valuable treasures, he thought My nerves are getting thicker and thicker, and my resistance and immunity are also stronger. "I remember you didn''t read the management department? Why did you stir up cultural relics?" The little fat man looked curious. Suddenly, his face changed: "Did you already start to study for a double degree? Lying in a slot, learning tyrants is just learning tyrants, and you can''t figure it out with normal thinking!" "Nonsense!" Yang Ning had a black line on his forehead: "When did Huafu University have this major, why didn''t I know?" The fat man immediately smiled and didn''t speak, and Wei Minzhi on the side was interested: "Student Yang Ning, did you help Uncle Zheng on this trip?" In fact, the students brought by Professor Wei are not clear about the tasks of Zheng Cheng and others. After all, like this kind of secret task, there are more people who know it, but it is not good. Yang Ning also knew clearly that he guessed that Wei Minzhi asked another thing, and nodded with a smile: "Almost." Wei Minzhi nodded incomprehensiblely, and said: "Let''s go to Daming Temple that afternoon, will you go?" Yang Ning looked at Wei Minzhi inexplicably, and found that this girl seemed very enthusiastic, hesitating: "I...I..." "That''s all for sure. Let''s go together in the afternoon. I''ve been there before. I''ll show you to play." Waiting for Yang Ning to speak, Wei Minzhi directly took the lead. From beginning to end, the little fat man''s eyes turned back and forth between Yang Ning and Wei Minzhi. Before Yang Ning opened his mouth, the two of them immediately separated from each other, and next to Yang Ning said: "Sister Wei Xue, I He is an old classmate and I will take him to play later." After talking, under the puzzled eyes of Wei Minzhi and others, the little fat man pulled Yang Ning to the toilet without help. As soon as I entered the door, the goods immediately wailed and wailed: "Brother, you are my dear brother! How many wives are you? Have you been with Xu Yuanyuan? Can''t you leave some for the brothers? Sister Wei Xue is my goddess!" "What a mess!" Yang Ning turned black. "Who do you listen to these words? Tell me, I promise not to shoot him!" Seeing Yang Ning seemed to be joking, the little fat man shivered coldly, and tentatively said, "What did you not do with Xu Yuanyuan?" "I depend, do you think I am that kind of casual person? I''m pure, OK?" Yang Ning didn''t have a good airway. The fat man stared at Yang Ning seriously, and for a while, nodded and said, "Like!" Seeing Yang Ning''s eyebrows upset and looking like he was kicking, the little fat man shuddered again and smiled cheaply: "I guess it must be Wang Zhizhuan''s group of **** and bullshit, and many people in the group He said Xu Yuanyuan went to your house and laid a bed with you." "Really?" Yang Ning looked at the fat man with a smile: "Are you sure this matter has nothing to do with you?" "No! Absolutely not! Heaven and earth conscience!" The little fat man raised his head in awe-inspiring anger. "Zhou Xiaofei, we two have known each other for so long, I dont know what your virtue? You can cheat me by cheating others?" Yang Ning looked at the fat man and said with a smirk: "If this is the case, I would have been sold by you Hundreds of times?" The little fat man who was still upright immediately collapsed, and said with a smile: "Brother, you are my dear brother, can we not talk about this topic? It''s not good to haven''t met in a few months, let''s relive the old one ." "Let''s go, let''s talk about another topic." Yang Ning said thoughtfully: "I remember that you reported it was not a cultural relics department? Why, now that I have an idea, I plan to play antiques instead of the line?" Originally, Yang Ning thought that the little fat man would try his best to excuse his behavior. Who would have thought that the whole face turned red, and then he broke the curse and said: "Damn the ghost school, I am clearly reporting the management Department, who knows that this ghost school finally assigned me to the Department of Cultural Relics, and also told me by phone, congratulations on being accepted by their school, if they are not satisfied with this major, they can withdraw their files! After all, the little fat man continued to scold: "A group of turtle grandsons, still daring to threaten me. Obviously, they are saying, if you don''t go to their school to study, just wait for the supplement or repeat it!" "So you''re compromised if you''re very arrogant?" Yang Ning rolled his eyes. "What is boneless?" The little fat man pointed to his nose and widened his eyes: "I''m calling this time to know what to do? Isn''t it what I know? If it wasn''t yours..." Before he finished talking, the little fat man was covered in his mouth by Yang Ning, and at the same time warned: "Be quiet, we know this secret. If you don''t want to be caught in the institute to be a white mouse, you continue to roar despite your ears!" " The fat man pushed away Yang Ning''s hand and whispered: "Of course I know, you think I''m stupid, but this is a secret that we two can''t tell." After a pause, the original expression of this goods was very serious, and it was gone. Heartless: "But I''m quite grateful for this broken school, making me a student of Professor Wei, so that I have the opportunity to approach his granddaughter, Gee, my goddess Wei." Seeing the little fat man with a foolish look, Yang Ning sneered: "So, do you like the new and the old? I remember, didn''t Zhiwei introduce you to a school sister? When you first reported to the school in Beijing, you were not directed at her. Go? Why, you dumped people so quickly? Or did you taste the sweetness and know that you are coaxing the girl, your eyes are widening and you are starting to be picky?" Again, beyond Yang Ning''s expectations, this time, the fat man didn''t have any refutation to quibble, but his face became ugly, his teeth were bitten to death, and his fists were clenched. Yang Ning saw something wrong and frowned, "What the **** happened?" Chapter 408： 408 shabby comics Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It''s nothing. It''s a wealthy second generation who drove hundreds of thousands of cars and took her away." The little fat man laughed at himself, and now his tense nerves were relieved, as if to say a trivial matter: "I still remember that day, when I had settled down in school, I ran to the normal college where she attended. I went and stood downstairs in her dormitory. I was going to give her a surprise, but I didn''t expect that she rushed downstairs hurriedly and threw herself into the arms of others." "And then?" Yang Ning took a deep breath, seeing no anger. "Then?" the little fat man smiled: "Then she finished kissing her family and left the school in their car." "Aren''t you going to question her?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, knowing that even the little fat man smiled bitterly now. "question?" The little fat man shook his head and slowly said: "What''s the question? Everyone just chatted on the Internet, exchanged phone calls with each other, and the relationship still depends on the share of netizens. What do I take to question?" "You think it''s open, but this doesn''t seem to be your Zhou Xiaofei''s character?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "I don''t have your skills, people have to be a bit self-aware, right?" The little fat man seems to have restored his heartlessness, and said with a lip: "People want to look and look, they want cars and cars, what should I do? Robbing with someone? Do you still want me to think about it? My parents are just such a son, I will not seek death." "No matter what you said is true or false, or whether there is still a must in the bottom of my heart, but you can think about it, I will be very happy." Yang Ning patted the fat man''s shoulder and smiled: "Send you another day A car, let you go majestic." "Yes, enough brother!" The little fat man patted Yang Ning''s shoulder, but apparently, he obviously didn''t take it seriously. Drop off? Just kidding, in the opinion of the little fat man, this is nothing more than Yang Ning comforting him. Looking at the back of the fat man pushing open the toilet door and going out, Yang Ning''s eyes flickered, seeming to have an idea. Zhu Junying''s departure did not affect the interest in eating and drinking at a table. Professor Wei and his students were also gossip about Yang Ning''s affairs. They asked long and short when eating a meal, like a curious baby. Looking at the humility of these seniors and elder sisters, Yang Ning didn''t put on a shelf and asked what to say. When he saw that the little fat man would always find a chance to talk to Wei Minzhi, Yang Ning smiled and said that the little fat man also has spring. Wasnt he afraid to chase girls before? Is it possible that the pig''s brain will be awakened after being injured once? It may be possible, but the posture is not bad. Now, as long as this guy wants to drive, as for how to toss, it is his business. After lunch, at the suggestion of the fat man, Yang Ning came to Daming Temple with Professor Wei. The climate in the southeastern province was very hot. After getting off the bus, he walked a few sweats. Especially the little fat man, this was a steam engine when it was sold for 180, and now it is still the same after one hundred and four. It is really dead. "It''s better to be in the capital. I don''t sweat any way I go under the sun. I really admire the people who live in the south." A senior student rubbed his sweat with emotion. "Don''t follow you now, do you know that you are suffering?" Professor Wei was also too hot to play a joke right now. "Grandpa, let''s find a place to rest." Wei Minzhi suggested. "You just rest after getting out of the car, you are really lazy." Professor Wei said so, but he still smiled and pointed to a cold drink shop not far away, "Then let''s go to the rest, drink by the way Things, save you from heat stroke later." The people in Daming Temple come and go, although the sun is shining brightly, but it obviously does not affect the interest of these three religions and ninth class. One by one, they screamed at the tourists passing by from time to time. Huang Po sold melons and recommended the so-called antiques in their hands. "Hey, this brother, I''ve looked at you in the morning, come and look at this goods, the official kiln during the Taizong period." I saw a shirtless man pulling the fat man enthusiastically, and then looked around suspiciously, and lowered his voice: "Look at your eyes, this official kiln will be cheaper for you today, 800, integer, how?" "Eighty." The fat man responded angrily. "Okay! Deal!" The shirtless man gritted his teeth slightly and nodded. "Fuck! I said uncle, what about your ethics?" Not to mention Yang Ning and others, even the little fat man was stunned. He didn''t expect this man to be so simple. "I don''t want to open a picture." The shirtless man was a little embarrassed. Seeing the little fat man wanted to apply oil to his feet, he quickly said: "So, fifty!" The fat man was dragged to death, and his face was extremely depressed: "I don''t want it, let go!" The shirtless man quickly let go and stood in embarrassment, whispering, "Then it would be thirty, this is the lowest price, otherwise I will lose money, and I want to open up and rush to the head." "You''re hitting the color head, but I worry about touching the mold!" The little fat man''s head shook like Gulang. "How to speak!" Yang Ning pressed his face, pressed the fat man''s head, and then looked at an embarrassed shirtless man, and smiled: "My brother is sincere and straight-hearted, but his heart is not bad." After he finished speaking, he crouched at the stall and found a somewhat broken comic book. He smiled and said, "Uncle, how do you sell this stuff?" "This?" The shirtless man glanced closer, thinking that Yang Ning picked out some good-selling things, but it was just a bad thing, but he said helplessly: "It''s worth a few dollars, otherwise, you take this official The kiln was bought, I will give you a ride." "Okay, deal." Yang Ning got up smiling, then looked at the little fat man. The little fat man hadn''t tasted it at first, and after a while he pointed to his nose and said, "Ask me for money?" "Less nonsense." Yang Ning pouted. The fat man reluctantly took out three pieces of ten dollars, and reluctantly handed it to the stall owner, whispering: "Take thirty dollars to buy a fake, alas, treat it as a good deed." When returning to the cold drink shop, Professor Wei saw the porcelain in the hands of the little fat man and shook his head immediately, whispering a ruin. The little fat man was wronged on the spot, seeing that the culprit was enjoying the enthusiasm of the goddess, drinking milk tea cheerfully, and his face was ashamed and angry: "He insisted on buying, just for a broken book." "Broken book?" The little fat man''s words immediately attracted the people present, and Professor Wei looked at the picture book in Yang Ning''s hand, and helped his glasses frame: "Come, let me see." Yang Ning smiled and handed over the broken comic book. Professor Wei just turned a few pages and his face changed: "Unexpectedly, it was a comic book by Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. This is not a broken book. Few people are willing to pay tens of thousands to buy, just for collection." Speaking of which, Professor Wei looked at Yang Ning in surprise, but said nothing more. Tens of thousands? Not to mention that the little fat man, even the students of Professor Wei, all looked surprised. The little fat man was shocked and incoherent, shouting: "Ms. Wei, just this broken book, worth tens of thousands?" "If it is well preserved, it is indeed worth tens of thousands of yuan." Professor Wei nodded with a smile, and then said: "But, this one is obviously broken, and it is not well preserved. There are traces of being bitten by rats in many places. But, fortunately, there are corners, but it can be repaired, but the price is certainly not high, that is, seven or eight thousand." Seven or eight thousand? That''s money! The fat man stared at Yang Ning in a daze for a while. He held Yang Ning''s thigh directly and snotted with tears: "Brother, you are my dear brother, take the younger brother to make money outside." As a cleansing person, seeing the little fat man wipe his nose with his pants, Yang Ning was very polite to kick his foot, and then slowly said: "There is no problem to make money, anyway, but..." "Let''s go too!" Waiting for Yang Ning to finish, Wei Minzhi and others spoke in unison. Chapter 409： 409 target found www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! For Yang Ning, this kind of antique street is not challenging at all. Just like it was in Huaijiang at that time, you can easily see where there is authenticity. Of course, this Daming Temple can''t be compared with the Huaijiang original stone exhibition. It has gone a long way, and no green light has been found. Although there are a lot of white lights, but now the horizon is high, and I am not interested in these ordinary quality gadgets, but since it is out to play, Yang Ning naturally wants the big guys to be happy. Therefore, I intentionally and unintentionally guided the people like Wei Minzhi to go to these stalls to pick up the leaks, not to mention that because of the old fried dough stick of Professor Wei, there was indeed a little bit of gain, which made the people''s faces laugh and bloom. "Haha, I have a good harvest today. I can''t stop my luck!" The little fat man smiled. "Yeah, all morning, we didn''t get anything at all, and we will transfer this afternoon." Someone immediately agreed, and the little fat man followed the words: "It''s because of the lack of a debilitating spirit around us that our luck is so good." No one answered, but everyone knows that the fat **** in the mouth of the little fat man refers to Zhu Junying. Anyway, the family is the mayors son. These seniors and elder sisters are ordinary people in the family. They are naturally unwilling to blend in and avoid spreading. In Zhu Junying''s ear, what misunderstanding caused. "Zhou Xiaofei, it''s not good to say bad things behind people''s backs." Professor Wei rarely said seriously. "Got it, teacher." The little fat man looked humble, but in his heart, 80% didn''t take it seriously. Yang Ning smirked and smiled. He knew too much about the little fat man. This is definitely a standard villain who has no hatred for being a non-gentleman. At first, because of Zhou Zhous approval of him, he threw fleas directly at people. Nima has such a thoughtful style, and every time Yang Ning thinks about it, there will always be a coolness in his back. Yang Ning can foresee that Zhu Junying will not provoke the little fat man in the future. Once he provokes this dishonest thing, he may be waiting for him. After wandering around for a while, everyone was tired, looking for a place to rest, and suddenly, Yang Ning moved, and his eyes immediately looked at the two wandering men not far away. I saw these two men dressed as travelers, each carrying a travel bag on their shoulders, and looked bulging. They seemed to have no interest in the fakes passing by, but they walked slowly, from time to time. Will look around, as if looking for someone. Of course, no one would care too much about this kind of people. After all, tourists like them are countless near Daming Temple. The reason why they attracted Yang Ning''s attention was entirely because of the green light from their travel bags. Antiques? Yang Ning showed interest, holding ancient products to this place, but there are only two purposes, either sell or buy. However, it seems that these two people should not be like buyers. After all, they are not very particular about dressing, and they can''t get in touch with the rich. Out of curiosity, Yang Ning opened the "Eyes of Reality", intending to take a look at the origin of these two ancient products, but under investigation, after a while his face changed and changed, looking into the eyes of these two men, Intriguing. "I''m going to make a phone call." Yang Ning made an excuse and left Professor Wei and others. The little fat man wanted to keep up, but Yang Ning shook his head and refused. It seemed that for the first time Yang Ning was so serious, there was a warning in his eyes. The little fat man was familiar with Yang Ning. He didn''t follow him stubbornly, just wondering what Yang Ning was going to do. "Yes, it''s me." Yang Ning followed these two men and took out his mobile phone to call Li Yijun: "I may have found the person you are looking for." "What?" Li Yijun at the end of the phone didn''t taste it at first, but soon, his exclamation came: "Are you sure?" "At least 70%, I just passed them by accident, accidentally hit their travel bag, subconsciously glanced at the travel bag, if I look right, it should be bronze." Half-truth. "Bronze!" Li Yijun at the other end of the phone stood up instantly, not only him, but also Zheng Cheng, Cao Hao and Xu Zhang on the side stood up in shock. It was indeed a group of criminals who pirated the sale of bronzes in this operation. In this era, unless they were unearthed before the founding of the People''s Republic of China, bronzes are absolutely prohibited from buying, selling or collecting in China. Therefore, generally in the antiques market, there will be no bronzes at all, even if they are, they are just imitations. Now that Yang Ning dares to say that he sees bronzes, Li Yijun is sure that the people he meets are absolutely It was the group of criminals who had stolen bronzes a few years ago. "Be careful, don''t reveal whereabouts, we will rush over immediately!" Li Yijun urged: "No matter what happens, don''t be involved in danger." "Got it." Yang Ning finished talking and hung up the phone. "Yi Jun, do you believe him?" Zheng Cheng got up and frowned. "I believe that although he said that only 70% is sure, I can understand that 90% is 9%." Li Yijun shook his head slightly: "You don''t know him, but I know more clearly. If even he looks away, then I can''t help but wonder. , Is it a wrong decision for your department to ask our association to cooperate?" "What do you mean?" Zheng Cheng wondered. "Don''t mother-in-law, explain to you on the way, now you believe me, just leave!" Impatiently urged by Li Yijun, Zheng Cheng nodded and said frankly that he did not understand the roots of these antiques and pressure regulation, and now he can only choose to believe Li Yijun. On the way, Cao Hao called Professor Wei and asked them to find as many places as possible to stay undisturbed. Then, they contacted the police in Minjiang City. After receiving the call, they immediately dispatched a criminal investigation detachment. Go to Daming Temple to help solve the case. Yang Ning followed these two men in this way, and he gradually had the ultimate form of the ace soldier king. He said that this ability to track is absolutely impossible. At least following these two guys, there is no slight pressure. If he wasnt afraid of frightening the snake, Yang Ning was willing to immediately capture the two men. After trailing out of Daming Temple all the way, watching the two men get in a black old car, Yang Ning quickly stopped a taxi, and after throwing in the car, he threw out five hundred-dollar bills directly: "Master, follow the front The black car must be followed closely, even if it violates the regulations, I will be responsible for all losses." Hawker! The driver nodded with a smile immediately, vowed to boast about his driving experience of twenty years, and would never lose sight of it. On the way, Yang Ning talked with Li Yijun from time to time. When he learned that the target had been heading towards the suburbs, Cao Hao immediately contacted the leader of the criminal investigation detachment. "Damn, even hiding in this ghost place, these people are really cautious enough." When Yang Ning said that the target had stopped the car and went to the mountain road, Zheng Cheng, who was in charge of driving, could not help but scolded: "A Hao, immediately contact Captain Chen." It was still early in the day, and Yang Ning followed the two men up the mountain, not to mention that since getting off the car, the two men became extremely vigilant and looked around from time to time. Fortunately, Yang Ning''s tracking technology was excellent and cooperated. [Eye of the Real] The scanning distance does not need to be too tight, otherwise it is impossible to tell if it will be discovered. After all, along the way, at least more than fifty animal clips were found. I dont know if it was the villagers who caught the game, or whether these thieves were used for defense. "Brother, we are back, and we still haven''t found a suitable shot." "Yeah, as soon as the puppies saw that we brought out bronze, they said nothing." "Forget it, change the place. This place is probably not safe anymore. Let the brothers clean it up. Let''s go to Yuezhou to see if we can sneak into Hong Kong City." A strong man with a tattoo said in a deep voice: "There are not so many businessmen on the other side of Hong Kong City, and it is really not convenient for them to shoot in China. Chapter 410： 410 close net Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Want to go? Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly, and through the investigation of the "Eyes of Reality", he discovered that the thieves were no less than 30 people at the scene. At the same time, he also found that some temporary humble wooden houses were exuded with a greenish luster. Although he is extremely immune to this green light, Yang Ning couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Which emperor''s mausoleum was dug out so many bronzes were dug out? Previously, the reason why he was sure that the two men were related to the thieves was completely based on the information records behind [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia], which led to a definite tail-following tracking and at the same time notified Li Yijun by phone. Watching these people start to pack their bags, the orderly batches of goods were transported down the mountain. Yang Ning was not in a hurry. First, they needed to prepare a large enough truck. Second, the mountain road was not easy to walk. Bronzeware adds a lot of difficulty. Although it is a downhill road, the time it takes will not be short. It is estimated that it will be very fast, and Li Yijun will rush there with someone. "Boss, it''s not easy to shoot here on the Minjiang River. We plan to get the goods to Hong Kong City for processing." Originally everything was in Yang Ning''s plan, but he could steal a call from the leader of the group, but Yang Ning frowned. boss? Behind these people there are instructions from behind the scenes? Why didn''t Li Yijun mention this? Could it be that the information is wrong? "Thank you boss, I will listen to your arrangement. Once in Hong Kong City, we will contact the buyer immediately. Xiaohe has negotiated with many big businessmen there. They are very interested in this batch of bronzes." "Relax, boss, with regard to your business, besides me, the only seven remaining know... Um, you can rest assured that I have done things, and I have not let you down in these years..." "Ah? Boss, did you also contact the big businessmen in Southeast Asia? That''s good, just make an appointment and meet in Hong Kong City." Listening to the chat content of this leader, Yang Ning frowned deeper. Judging from the words of this leader, I am afraid that the boss behind him is not small. Not only can he arrange a boat for these people to sneak in Minjiang City, but also get through Hong Kong City Customs, this is not ordinary. If it is only the former, perhaps it is only some gang-related forces, but since it can communicate with the Hong Kong City Customs and let the other side open its eyes, this cannot be done with money. In addition, Yang Ning also got a more powerful news from the conversation content of this leader. At first, these people suddenly disappeared, completely because the mysterious boss behind them was able to detect the intelligence of the relevant departments of the capital in advance. Let them hide with bronze. "This matter seems to have to talk to them and see how they decide." Yang Ning immediately called Li Yijun. After listening to the explanation of Yang Ning''s long story, Li Yijun was surprised: "Impossible!" "These are all I heard." Yang Ning said calmly: "I want to know, are you continuing to act now, or are you fishing for big fish with long lines, and catching the big tiger behind you?" "I think about it, I''ll call you later." Frankly speaking, this news touched Li Yijun quite a lot. He briefly explained it with Zheng Cheng in the car, making Zheng Cheng and others unbelievable. Right now, they are facing a very difficult choice. Seeing that everything is deployed and waiting to be closed, they are now showing a big tiger behind the scenes. This person is all greedy. Who doesn''t want to fight for the big head? "We can''t make a decision on this matter, so we have to ask for the above and ask what it means." Zheng Cheng hesitated for a while, first asked Xu Zhang to take charge of driving, and then called his superior. This call took a long time, 15 minutes. When the call hung up, Zheng Cheng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "The above means that our primary task now is to ensure that these bronzes are not lost. As for the background Who is the person? "That''s what I mean." Li Yijun nodded and started talking with Captain Chen of the Criminal Investigation Detachment to let them arm immediately and prepare to close the net. Ohh Ohh ohh Twenty minutes later, as a rapid alarm sounded, a group of thieves who were busy carrying bronzes screamed immediately. "Brother, there is a note!" "Damn, how could the note find this?" "What should I do? Brother, a note is coming, many people!" "It''s finished, all the notes are below. A Hui, they have been arrested, and the goods!" Suddenly, a flying dog and a dog jumped on the mountain. The otherwise calm leader had a complexion in his face. His arm was shaking and he took out his phone and dialed a number. "Boss, something went wrong, notes, lots of notes!" "What?" The voice on the other side of the phone was stunned for a while, but then there was anger: "Why don''t you have a note, who is so inadvertently drawn by the note, is there a ghost?" "Absolutely not, they have been brothers for several years. If there is an inner ghost, it has already happened." The chief said with a sad face: "Boss, what should we do?" "Be responsive, I will arrange." After this voice was finished, the phone was hung up, listening to the beeping busy sound coming from his ear. The leader''s face was pale, a while, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Brothers, you can run, run, run one by one, be Dont resist if you get caught!" As soon as the leader''s voice fell, he began to run along the other side of the mountain. Others also learned something like scattered birds and beasts, without the previous order. Yang Ning always hides in the dark. When he comes to his level, unless he wants to, he will be able to make people invisible even if he is five meters apart. Wang... Wang... Wang... The leader did not run far, and heard a series of dog barks in front of him. The sound was sharp and loud. When they heard it, they were well-trained police dogs. At the same time, they also heard many footsteps and a large range of grass. They all made a loud noise, and it seems that there are also many policemen ambushing here. "Stop running, squat down." Despite a startled expression, the leader still kept a little calm, and seeing that there was no way to escape, he immediately ordered the men under his arm to lay hands on him. In fact, after seeing a group of armed policemen with real guns and ammunition, this group of thieves all showed their ashes. After all, they were not desperate, but a group of little ones. They naturally dared not resist, and they were scared. Squat on the ground. "Take it all away!" Following the order of a police officer, all the more than 30 thieves were escorted into a police car and brought back to the urban area of ??Minjiang. "What should I do about these cultural relics?" Zheng Chengzheng was discussing with Li Yijun. Suddenly, he saw Yang Ning, who calmed down the mountain, and immediately laughed: "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to really help us, but also helped so much. This case, you have the most credit. , I will definitely react with the organization." "It''s not necessary, just put your hands on it and can''t afford such great praise." Yang Ning waved his hand with a smile. "Captain Zheng, the suspects arrested a total of 37 people without any fish in the net. A total of 87 cultural relics were seized. After identification, all were bronze." Despite the preparations in his heart, the people present couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing this. Most of them know how valuable each piece of bronze is. If these pieces of bronze are really shipped to Hong Kong City and sold to the wealthy merchants in Hong Kong City and Southeast Asia, then at least forty pieces should be sold. Billion. "Wouldn''t they really steal a tomb of the emperor?" Cao Hao was a little stunned. "It''s hard to say right now, but depending on the situation, it''s very possible." Zheng Cheng took a deep breath and said seriously: "Send someone to transport these bronzes to Beijing immediately, and at the same time, interrogate this group of people overnight, be sure to ask where the tomb was robbed." After a pause, Zheng Cheng''s eyes flashed sharply, saying: "Also, I have tried every means to set up the principal behind the scenes. I really want to know who is so courageous that he dare to take the national legal system seriously. !" Chapter 411： 411 rewards Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Li Yijun is very glad to invite Yang Ning to assist in handling the case this time. He is very interested in this mysterious kid. If he hadnt considered Yang Nings case with Mr. Long, he might not be able to test it. . If he was just fortunate, then Zheng Cheng and others were shocked. You know, from the beginning, they had doubts about Yang Ning''s ability. This doubt is not unfounded, such as age. In their view, Yang Ning''s age determines his lack of social experience, which may be outstanding in some respects, but it obviously does not help much in handling cases. But it was such a person who was suspected by them, and it only took less than half a day to solve the big problem that plagued them for many days! Right now, people are stolen and acquired, and they are all very excited, and they are very grateful to Yang Ning. Zheng Cheng did not have greed. When reporting to his superiors, he emphasized the key role played by Yang Ning in the whole case, and even attributed most of the credit to Yang Ning. It has nothing to do with selflessness. Zheng Cheng is really a person. After all, he is from a military background. He is talking about relying on parents at home and friends outside. This kind of real man nature also allows him to gain the recognition of many people, such as Li Yijun. "Thanks to you this time, I have already reported to the above, and I have also mentioned you in detail, I believe that the above will definitely praise you!" After a pause, Zheng Cheng again said: "In addition to the five million bonus, we..." Before he had finished speaking, Li Yijun seemed to laugh with laughter: "Lao Zheng, our little brother is not a lack of money, you can not fool people with some small heads." Five million is not taken seriously? Little profit? Not to mention Zheng Cheng, even Cao Hao and Xu Zhang also showed incredible looks. You know, five million is enough for a person to live well and well. Even in Beijing, you can buy a house outside the fourth ring. How many people in this life may not make enough money, please, this is Five million is not half a million, not to mention five hundred dollars. It shouldn''t be taken seriously at all? The three of them looked at Yang Ning subconsciously. Seeing that this product was indeed a kind of indifferent kind of underwriting, it was a little messy for a while. "Yi Jun, what kind of reward should we give to this hero?" Seeing Li Yijun looking at the car full of bronzes with a smile, Zheng Cheng''s face changed and he busy said: "Except these bronzes, everything is easy to say , Really, wouldnt you want to fight them? Dont want to live? "Nonsense, I''m much taboo for bronzes, I''m much deeper than you." Li Yijun shook his head, and then said: "So, brother Yang and I plan to hold an exhibition. These bronzes lend us a part for exhibitions. how about it?" "No." Zheng Cheng shook his head immediately: "I can''t do it. This thing has exceeded my scope of authority. Change it." Li Yijun seems to have known Cheng Chengs answer for a long time, and said with a smile: "I dont want you to agree, but just let you declare with the above. I know that if you talk about it, it is very likely to be contributed." "Yi Jun, don''t you embarrass me?" Zheng Cheng looked bitter. "Lao Zheng, when would you please do me a favor, such a mother-in-law?" Li Yijun said uncomfortably: "It''s okay to know that you just send a letter. Whether or not you approve it above has nothing to do with you. Is it harder to declare than to spend five million?" Zheng Cheng''s face is uncertain, and he is not a fool. He naturally knows that moving his mouth can save the country five million yuan in bonuses. But he is a real person. If he really agrees to this matter, he will not just be as simple as making a report above, but will be responsible for it in the end. It is precisely because he knows Zheng Cheng''s temperament that Li Yijun will open his mouth, and he is not stupid. "Well, I will try my best." "It''s enough to have you, let''s go and celebrate, I''ll treat you." Li Yijun smiled, but Zheng Cheng was not happy, and now, after agreeing on a restaurant for celebration, Li Yijun pulled Yang Ning on a suv. "I''ll take the idea for you without permission, won''t you mind?" He and Yang Ning were both in the car, so Li Yijun had no worries at the moment. "It''s just a little effort, but I didn''t take advantage of anything. This seems to be different from what you said at first?" Yang Ning said with a smile. Li Yijun blushed old, and of course he remembered how he had vowed to guarantee that once the case was resolved, Yang Ning would benefit. It''s just that the speed of this case was faster than he had expected at the beginning. At the same time, I didn''t expect that the key to this case was all concentrated on Yang Ning, so I didn''t think much at the time, so I wanted to use this momentum to communicate with Zheng Cheng Talk about a request that he had longed for. Of course, he just hoped to get one or two pieces before, just now it would be a lion''s mouth. "You think about it, if we..." Li Yijun in the car was about to talk to Yang Ning about the great blueprint in his conception, but suddenly, he was stunned. Because it wasn''t until this moment that he suddenly remembered that Yang Ning was a prodigal son who could send billions of gifts casually, and he was still the best among prodigal sons. For this kind of Lord who is not short of money, if he had poured into his throat, he swallowed it back immediately, and he was very distressed. When he wanted to come, this person was alive, either asking for money or asking for a name, but this product is obviously not a lack of money, even if asking for money is not something he can give, not to mention far, he sent six people in one breath. A treasure worth more than 2 billion yuan, Li Yijun breathed a sigh of relief just because of his handwriting, because even if he went bankrupt, it is estimated that he might not be able to make up this number. As for the name, Li Yijun has no idea. He knows that if he wants to be famous, he will be able to be famous all over the world with his rich family. Is it still a collection of more abnormal things! "Just when I owe you a personal relationship, of course, my relationship may not be worth a few dollars, then I will attach three more ancient products. After you arrive in Beijing, you can go to my private museum to choose." It can be seen, When Li Yijun said this, the corners of his mouth twitched from time to time, apparently extremely painful. "Row." Yang Ning responded indifferently, without any excitement at the moment. With his current vision, ordinary antiques are really not taken seriously. After all, even in the face of a dazzling array of bronzes, Yang Ning did not have much psychological fluctuations, nor did he have the slightest desire. For him, these have no points. Yang Ning''s thoughts are certainly so, so he behaved very calmly, but this calmness made Li Yijun''s egg hurt, and at the same time he was shocked at the extreme, and became more taboo about Yang Ning''s unknown background. When Cheng drove to the hotel, Zheng Cheng had already booked the box, and Professor Wei also took the students to the table early. When Yang Ning came, the fat man also asked where Yang Ning had gone before, but taking this matter into consideration However, Yang Ning just made an excuse temporarily and learned to learn from Li Yijun. This excuse is not clever, but it makes Professor Wei''s students very interested. Perhaps it is happy. Li Yijun also became a teacher. He said that some experience and real cases really bluffed the fat man and others. Stupidly. Until he was full of food, a group of talents returned to the hotel one after another. At the strong request of the little fat man, Yang Ning could only share the same room with the little fat man, but the goods seemed to learn to drink, but the amount of wine was really not good, and took a bath And fell asleep in bed. Yang Ning glanced at the fat man who was snoring, knowing that the goods would not wake up in a short time, so he turned off the table lamp, closed his eyes, and chose to enter the second world of [Killing Space]. ps: stop talking! When I said fart yesterday! 5 today, 6 tomorrow, 8 the day after tomorrow! burst! Everyone supports me like this with a monthly pass, even if I am confused, I will fight! Can''t die! Chapter 412： 412 Wolf King Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Second world! Reappearing in [Killing Space] again, Yang Ning immediately realized that he was totally different from [Dream House]. This difference lies in the constant power! This endless power is quite wonderful, which makes Yang Ning raise a wanton self-confidence. Secretly wondering, if this wonderful state can be maintained all the time, and kept to the reality and the dream cabin, it can''t be more cool! However, Yang Ning also knows that the current role of this [killing space], in addition to the promotion of [attack], is also the proficiency of practicing skills, especially the latter. Since it is practice, if you want to do more with less, then The need for ample physical fitness seems to have been studied by the Supreme System. So, like this ability that is completely bug-free, it must be impossible to appear outside the [Killing Space], and Yang Ning did not want to have the ability to have this kind of bug in reality or dream cabins. With his appearance, he immediately attracted more than a dozen earth-colored monitor lizards. These monitor lizards also responded very quickly. They immediately roared and rushed, even several of them were less than five meters away from Yang Ning. Facing these dozens of monitor lizards, Yang Ning did not have any tension, and was full of crushing confidence! This enthusiasm comes from the bumper harvest of the Huaijiang Raw Stone Convention and Exhibition, so that his rating has reached the s level, and it is to create a sub-perfect quality [Dragon Dragon Teeth]! Assault! The first time to start the attack, Yang Ning became very calm. At this moment, he did not have any fear, and there was only a voice in his heart that was crying crazy-war! With the warfare that is constantly transpiring and fermenting, Yang Ning''s every shot is extremely brave and decisive. Relying on the substantial improvement of the attribute value now, whether Yang Ning''s shot strength, attack skills, and speed, There is a qualitative leap, and then with the sharpness and special effects of [Dragon Tooth], it is very easy to get these dozens of monitor lizards. Judging from this initial battle, Yang Ning immediately had a new understanding of his abilities. Now he is confident to walk into the forest not far away and hunt the so-called mutated life! Woo... Not long after entering the forest, Yang Ning heard a wolf, and then there was a lot of commotion in his ears. "It seems that it is the wolf king of this pack of wolves that emits this whistle. Isn''t this wolf king a mutated life?" Yang Ning''s eyes flashed, and he is still in the state of assault. He, without any hesitation, rushed towards the pack of wolves. After only a few moments, Yang Ning turned away from the grass and saw a dense wild wolf. These wild wolves were quite large in size, and the smallest were similar to a cheetah. The larger ones were also equal to tigers and lions. However, what attracted Yang Ning''s eyes most was the wild wolf standing on a boulder. This wild wolf was not gray fur, but striking red. Even the eyes were red. Immediately launched [The Eye of Truth], Yang Ning explored it, but its a pity that the result of the investigation is invalid like the dream cabin, but at the bottom, there are a few words that show-changeable life! well! Holding [Dragon''s Tooth], Yang Ning attacked the pack of wolves without any cover. Woo... Seeing the appearance of an unfamiliar human, even though this group of wild wolves does not have the sanity to speak, their instinct wildness is retained. For dare to challenge their existence, for them, there is only one result, that is torn! In an instant, there were at least thirty wild wolves attacking, but this did not cause a little trouble to Yang Ning. With a trembling noise, the thirty first wild wolves all showed different anomalies The state, some shaking and falling to the ground, some trembling trembling on the spot, and even more howling howling, as if begging for mercy! This is the gap in the life class! Even if these wild wolves have no sanity, they can face the dragons of several orders higher than them. Even if it is just a howling, they can''t help but tremble! Yang Ning''s daggers continued to pierce the heads of these wild wolves, just like a passer-by who was watching the flowers, carrying out an inhuman harvest on this group of wild wolves! Perhaps Yang Ning''s behavior completely angered this group of wolves, and the wild wolves that had not moved also rushed insanely, but this not only did not trouble Yang Ning, on the contrary, it also made Yang Ning floating in his dead air. It is more intense, and it is more and more handy to perform attack and killing techniques! Woo... The wolf king, who stood on the boulder from beginning to end, finally no longer endures. Its size is so large that it can be compared with an elephant. puff! In the face of the wolf king''s outbreak, Yang Ning, who had been waiting for it, was ridiculously found that this seemingly majestic wolf king was easily pierced by the body. There was no blood, only a corpse of dead air overflowing, but the wolf king did not die, but became more cruel because of injury. Under Yang Ning''s astounding eyes, the wolf king screamed in the sky, and his red hair stood upright like a blast. At this moment, his momentum was much stronger than before. puff! Without waiting for the wolf king to get into trouble, Yang Ning held the [Dragon''s Tooth] in hand and stabbed in. The whole process is still the same as before, just like stabbing a layer of tofu. As if to verify his guess, Yang Ning pulled out [Dragon''s Tooth] and immediately launched the offensive technique, and then threw a fist at the wolf king fiercely. A strong anti-seismic force came, even though his physical attributes reached full value, Yang Ning still felt a slight pain, which surprised him quite! After looking at his fist and at the [Dragon''s Tooth] in his hand, Yang Ning suddenly smiled: "I understand that the improvement of ability certainly works, but with my current ability, I have dealt with those monitor lizards before, And the wolves at the moment, Im afraid you have to be cautious not to mention crushing. But the key to being able to show crushing lies in the gap opened by this weapon." Having figured this out, Yang Ning''s heart thumped, even though he knew that he could appear in [Killing Space] with a weapon of sub-perfect quality, which would definitely play a considerable role, but until now, he Only then can I really understand how great this is! It''s beyond his imagination! Woo... With a wailing, the red wolf king slowly fell to the ground, making a loud bang and setting off a burst of dust. Perhaps this wolf king''s vitality is tenacious, but his huge body has become its fatal weakness, because in Yang Ning''s view, the wolf king''s huge body is completely a stump that can be stabbed with a knife! Side mission: [Two Star Attack and Kill] Task description: In the second world, hunt for mutated life and collect 30 sources of infection. Task progress: 1/30 (task in progress) Mission reward: [attack killing] to advance to two stars Looking at the mission prompt, Yang Ning couldn''t help but look into a distant area. If he had heard it correctly, he seemed to hear another wolf howling, but the distance was a little far away, and he would encounter some trouble on the road that he was not allowed to go. However, these so-called troubles are not a problem for Yang Ning! "Let''s do a big job!" Yang Ning thought excitedly and was about to run towards the area. Suddenly, a strange expression appeared on his face. Because, in the "Killing Space", the Supreme System, which has completely lost its sense, even sent a feedback message in his sea of ??knowledge! Suspicious, Yang Ning checked the information for the first time. After a while, he glanced and muttered to himself: "What happened? Strange, what the **** is going on?" Chapter 413： 413 planting framing Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The feedback from the Supreme System is to tell Yang Ning that in reality, anomalies are happening around him, asking if he wants to stay in [Killing Space] or return to reality immediately. Abnormal? It is impossible that the little fat man woke up, and he didnt wake up when he saw his lifelessness, so he thought he burped, and then he called him an ambulance. I''ll just go, isn''t this product so drunk that it''s not awake? Damn, I didn''t know if I would have a room with him, it was just chaos! Looking at the area in the distance that is suspected of having abnormal life, Yang Ning just sighed, but without any hesitation, he immediately left [Killing Space]. As a strong sense of dizziness struck, soon, Yang Ning heard a slight noise in his ears. Although his eyes were not opened, the experience of the ultimate form of the ace soldier king told him that the person who made the slight noise was definitely not fatty. After all, the grunt of the little fat man is still ringing in the bed next door, which makes Yang Ning know that he is still in the hotel room right now, so who will make this slight noise? After a short period of thinking, Yang Ning did not immediately open his eyes, but observed the every move in the room through the mind-eye effect of [Real Eye]. Under the effect of the mind, Yang Ning''s attention fell on the unexpected guest who appeared suddenly in the dark room. This is a man in his twenties. He is pulling away the fat man''s travel bag lightly and lightly. Yang Ning notices that the man is wearing a pair of white gloves. Is this Nima a thief? Professional enough! I even knew that I couldn''t leave a fingerprint on the crime scene! Doesnt this hotel have the highest quality, the best environment and the strongest security in Minjiang City? Let me go, how did this product come in? Yang Ning had the urge to rush up to capture this guy, but suddenly, he found that the thief took out a bag of white powder from his pocket, which looked similar to flour, and was going to be put in a small fat travel bag. Hesitating for a moment, he looked at the little fat man who was still drunk. Could it be said that this is powder? Yang Ning frowned secretly. At this moment, he thought of a lot of things. Although it was only speculation, he didn''t alarm the uninvited guest in close proximity, but quietly reached out and touched the phone. With today''s skill, Yang Ning quickly clicked on the camera interface at the moment when the phone shined, and then waited for the thief to react, turned on the lamp as soon as possible, then quickly got up and pressed the shutter to the thief. Click... Click... Click... Click... After taking several pictures in a row, Yang Ning put down his phone, staring at the uninvited guest who had been stunned for a while. "How did you come in?" After that, Yang Ning looked at the white powder in the hands of the thief, and said with a smirk: "If I guessed right, are you planning to plant the blame?" "You..." The thief suddenly awakened and looked at Yang Ning''s gloomy eyes: "Give me the phone!" "Answer me, who asked you to come!" Yang Ning suddenly got up, jumped out of bed, and looked at the uninvited guest coldly. At this moment, as the ultimate form of ace soldier king''s power suddenly burst out, this thief could not help but shivered, looking at Yang Ning''s eyes, revealing incredible. But soon, he calmed down and felt that he was humiliated by a hairy kid. It was so shameful that he was wandering around his eyes and seemed to be thinking about countermeasures. "I advise you not to be cranky, cooperate well and tell me who instructed you to come, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Yang Ning''s expression is getting colder. He has a lot of ways to get information. However, judging from the situation just now, this thief should be directed at the little fat man. It stands to reason that the little fat man should not offend anyone when he first arrives, especially the offended person, who has the ability to insert people into this hotel and get the key to enter the room. He even used a small bag of white powder to plant and frame. Yang Ning is not stupid. He remembers that at lunch, the little fat man had a conflict with Zhu Junying. With the identity of the mayor''s son, if Zhu Junying wants to rehabilitate the little fat man in Minjiang City, it must not be difficult. "Good cooperation?" The thief suddenly sneered: "Only you, and you want to scare me?" "You are wrong." Yang Ning shook his head. "I was wrong?" The thief froze again, but then hummed: "I don''t know what you say, but, I just need to solve it for you, and then destroy the photo from the phone, otherwise nothing will be lost. ?" "So I said, you''re wrong." Yang Ning shot without any warning, and his fist hit the thief''s belly hard. Suddenly, a great force struck. The thief suddenly had a nausea and dizziness. Then, the whole body stepped back uncontrollably, and repeatedly knocked over several wooden chairs behind him. Watching the thief lying on the ground and twitching constantly, with thick vomit at the corners of his mouth, Yang Ning showed a shy look: "I''m sorry, I didn''t control well, don''t you worry?" Originally, the thief''s body was quite resistant, and he would not faint immediately after suffering severe pain. However, after hearing the nearly shameless words of Yang Ning, he immediately rolled his eyes and passed out completely. Before he was comatose, he finally understood why Yang Ning repeatedly said that he was wrong. That''s because people can easily treat him away. This is simply kicking the iron plate! When Yang Ning was going to wake up the little fat man and discuss how to deal with the thief, suddenly, there was a hurried clap outside the door. Through the cat''s eyes, Yang Ning immediately noticed that five or six uniformed policemen were standing outside. They sneered at the moment and were really well prepared, as expected. "Open the door!" "Open the door and check the room!" The policeman outside the door seemed very impatient, and it was estimated that he had squatted outside before. Perhaps he heard the sound inside and realized that there might be a son, so he was impatient to grab the door and enter. squeak Yang Ning opened the door with ease, and the five or six policemen rushed in for the first time. They first looked at Yang Ning in surprise, and then they saw the thief who collapsed on the ground and vomited white foam. Quite wonderful. "What''s the matter?" one of the policemen questioned Yang Ning loudly. "Don''t you see it?" Yang Ning pouted. "I asked what happened to you just now!" The policeman glared at Yang Ning and said with a straight face: "Smile in this hippie, don''t believe me, I''ll arrest you and go back to prison for a few days?" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly and slowly said: "A stupid thief who came in from nowhere wanted to steal something. I was subdued after I found it. I''m going to complain about this hotel later, and even let a thief follow Is there any security and privacy at random when you move out of the room?" Stupid thief? After hearing these two words, these policemen twitched one by one. Regarding Yang Ning''s thoughts afterwards, they did not have much interest. At the moment, these policemen gloomed and exchanged their eyes. Then a policeman shouted, "You, come back with us to assist in the investigation!" "I''m not interested." Yang Ning shook his head, relying on his height advantage, and looked at the policeman who was less than one and seven meters in a gesture of nearly overlooking: "It''s quite tiring tonight, get up tomorrow morning and say." After a pause, Yang Ning whispered to the thief: "As for him, you take it away." "It''s up to you," the policeman said sneered. Yang Ning hadn''t spoken yet, and suddenly one of the policemen shouted: "Captain, I found out, look, it seems like these are powder." Everyone looked around, and saw a handful of white powder scattered on the ground. Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. This should be the punch of his own, which made the thief who tried to plant the stolen frame to get rid of his strength, resulting in the hand. The white powder fell to the ground and fell apart. "Powder?" The policeman who was called as the captain nodded somberly and looked at Yang Ning coldly: "It seems that it''s not just stealing, you, immediately follow us back to the police station, I suspect you smoke even Selling white powder." "Joke!" Yang Ning gradually became impatient and said coldly: "These powders are not mine." Chapter 414： Question 414 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "You said it''s not yours, isn''t it yours?" The police captain looked at Yang Ning with a sneer, and slowly said: "If anything goes into the bureau, we will give you an explanation as long as you make no mistake. But if you dont cooperate with us again and again Work, which makes it hard to believe that you are innocent." Faced with the police questioning, Yang Ning had no idea at all, because he had heard the sound of pushing the door from the next room, where Zheng Cheng and others lived. "Why? If you don''t speak, you''re acquiescing, then..." Before the police captain had finished speaking, Zheng Cheng was interrupted by the news: "What happened? Huh, why is the police here?" "Who are you?" The two policemen in charge of the gate frowned. "The case is being handled here, and the idlers will leave!" "Yo, Guanwei is not small." Cao Hao followed Zheng Cheng, and didn''t care much about the two policemen who blocked the door: "While going cool, even if you are the director, you dare not use this tone to follow us. Captain speaks." In the face of Cao Hao''s provocation, the two policemen who blocked the door were angry on the spot. They were about to attack, but they touched Zheng Cheng''s cold eyes. Intuitively, they clearly felt that just now, Zheng Cheng exuded a momentum that made them all goose bumps, and secretly said who is this goods, how do they feel very dangerous? "Go away!" Zheng Cheng apparently saw the situation in the room, and the chill on his face was more intense. For Yang Ning, he was very grateful, and naturally he couldn''t stand by. Perhaps Cheng Chengs current momentum is too strong. The two policemen who blocked the door unconsciously gave way. They had a feeling that if they were still standing still, this man who gave them a sense of danger, 80% Dare to do something to them! But when Zheng Cheng led Cao Hao to enter the house, they suddenly woke up and immediately felt a sense of shame. Anyway, he was a policeman. He was timid when he was roared. It was really shameful! I was planning to do something, such as stopping Zheng Cheng and Cao Hao again, but before they had time to move, they again touched Zheng Chengs cold eyes. At this moment, the sense of danger that had dissipated once again rose, and It was stronger than it was at the beginning, so that all their pores were blown up! After swallowing hard, the two policemen dared not move at the same time as they were frightened. They could only let Zheng Cheng and Cao Hao stand in front of their captain. "What happened?" Zheng Cheng spoke slowly, glancing at the white powder scattered on the ground and the man who fainted and foamed in his mouth. "Who are you!" The police captain yelled loudly: "The police are handling the case, you hurried out, or I will take you together!" "It''s up to you?" Cao Hao sneered: "I want to see, who dares to move our captain in Minjiang City." "Arrogance!" The police captain shouted: "Take them all away!" Following his orders, the two policemen around him responded immediately, and they had to capture Zheng Cheng and Cao Hao. In the eyes of the police captain, the two men appearing in front of him should show tension, but what makes him depressed is that these two men were not taken seriously at all. "Hey." Cao Hao made a strange laugh, and then unexpectedly took the lead in attacking the two policemen. Nima, dare to start first? Assault police? Are they crazy? The police captain was stunned, but immediately afterwards, his eyes widened and his face was incredible. I saw that Cao Hao was the first to fall over the shoulder, and then he flew a leg, and immediately put down the two policemen who stepped forward. However, this is not over yet. Cao Hao did not stop his hand. Instead, he walked to one of the policemen and pulled back the two arms of the policeman at a very fast speed. Withdrawing one hand, he took off the waist of the policeman. The unfastened handcuffs, in an extremely skilled rhythm, instantly handcuffed the policeman''s two turned arms. Doing all this well, he shot again, and as usual, another policeman was easily controlled. Looking at Cao Hao''s skillful way, obviously this was not the first time. The police captain couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, looking at Cao Hao''s eyes with a little more tension, he faintly realized that the two people coming , By no means a fuel-efficient lamp. "My own?" the policeman asked tentatively. "Who is your own?" Zheng Cheng sneered: "From now on, this matter has nothing to do with you!" Without waiting for the police captain to respond, Zheng Cheng took out his mobile phone and commanded, "A Hao, give Director Liao a call and let him come over, everything is messy." Director Liao? Isn''t that what they said? Damn, who the **** are these two? Is it true that it is a system with yourself? Oh, hello, this is really flooding the Dragon King Temple, the family does not know the family! "You don''t need to call Liao Bureau, you are yourself, you are yourself." Seeing Cao Hao really took out his mobile phone, the police captain hurriedly opened his mouth. Zheng Cheng had a moment of hesitation, he could not help looking at Yang Ning, frowning: "What''s going on?" "A little thief sneaked in here, still holding a bag of white powder and planning to frame it, woke me up, and then gave him a solution." Speaking of which, Yang Ning paused and said, "I really don''t fight, A fist passed out." Hearing Yang Ning''s vomiting, the police captain''s mouth twitched, and was about to say something, but Yang Ning said again: "I don''t understand, is the door of this hotel a paper? How can it be done casually?" Someone comes in and out? Of course, I dont even understand why its such a coincidence that the police happened to be in the ward round, and it was just outside my door?" The police captain''s face was blue and white, and he was about to quibble out, but Yang Ning hummed: "However, what I don''t understand is that I am the victim. Why did the police officer come in, he didn''t ask the situation , Instead of asking me as a prisoner? Faced with Yang Ning''s questioning, the policeman''s face was even more ugly. At the same time, he also found that Zheng Cheng and Cao Hao looked at him with abnormal anger. "You talk nonsense, I just want to ask you to go to the bureau to assist in the investigation. This is normal judicial procedure." The captain of the police responded bitterly. "Is it?" Yang Ning pointed to the hairy thief on the ground, and slowly said: "He is a thief, but I wonder, why do you seem to have a relationship with him, should you know me? Otherwise, why didnt you first ask me about the situation when you entered the door, but went to see if this guy was seriously injured or not, do you need to call an ambulance?" "Nonsense!" the police captain said angrily: "This is just our duty. It involves a life-threatening event. Naturally, it needs to be more rigorous." After a pause, the policeman asked, "Also, you said he was a thief, This is just a word on your side. As for the so-called mischief, it is even more nonsense. After all, it is a verbal thing. The mouth is with you. You can say what you like and there is no evidence." "Evidence? Do you want evidence?" Yang Ning suddenly showed a weird smile and shook the mobile phone in his palm. "The evidence is here. Unfortunately, I like to take pictures on weekdays, so when I woke up, I took some photos. What to shoot." "You!" The police captain''s eyes widened wide, and he immediately shot to grab Yang Ning''s mobile phone: "Give me!" "I advise you not to be troubled." "Why? Want to grab it?" Zheng Cheng and Cao Hao immediately stood in front of Yang Ning and blocked the police captain. The police captain''s face was uncertain, although he didn''t know what Yang Ning photographed, but when he thought about it, 80% of the scenes were enough to make the whole thing cover the conclusion, which caused him to get crazy. Right now, even Zheng Cheng and Cao Hao, who don''t understand the whole story, immediately became clear after seeing the performance of the police captain, and looked at the police captain''s eyes at the moment, showing wickedness. "A Hao, call Director Liao, this matter seems to be handled in a larger way." Chapter 415： 415 Yang Ning was angry! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Because Zheng Cheng called in Director Liao, this group of police officers with ulterior motives were taken back to the bureau for questioning. Of course, the photo taken by Yang Ning also became a strong evidence. The rest of the matter no longer needs Yang Ning to blend in. Naturally, Zheng Cheng and Cao Hao will help. Looking at the little fat man who was still drunk and unconscious, Yang Ning couldn''t help crying and laughing, and secretly said that if he wasn''t here, he would have to suffer a big loss if he wasn''t allowed. For those who plan all this behind the scenes, think of it with the buttocks, it is known that Zhu Junying, the mayor of Minjiang City, although this product is just like himself, he is just a college student who has just entered the school, but he can be in the land of Minjiang City. I am afraid that in the middle school, there will be a large group of people licking their faces and flattering. Now that I have arrived at other people''s land, it is really not difficult to find someone to put on the fat man. Early in the morning the next morning, Yang Ning went to the police station with Cao Hao and told the whole story about the whole thing last night. Of course, he didn''t tell his guesses and there was no evidence. It doesn''t make sense to come here, even if it is true, Yang Ning doesn''t think that this Director Liao dares to move the mayor''s son. Although Yang Ning is not angry, but for him, there is a way to rectify an emperor Liang Liang, not to think about it in other people''s territory. But when Yang Ning came back, he heard a bad news, so he immediately gave up his heart and moved. The fat man was beaten! Right now, the injured little fat man is being taken to the hospital by Wei Minzhi and others, I heard that the injury is quite serious! The little fat man is a friend he recognizes. He has been in contact for so many years. For this matter, Yang Ning will not stand by idly. Furthermore, the dragon has a counter scale, and Yang Ning''s counter scale is his recognized friends and family! "How''s the situation?" Yang Ning''s complexion looked extremely gloomy at the fat man lying on the bed. "It''s not a big problem, it''s all skin trauma, and it didn''t hurt the bones and tendons." Wei Minzhi''s small face expressed lingering fear: "Unfortunately, I can''t get out of bed after three or five days." "What the **** is going on?" Despite knowing that there was a shadow of Zhu Junying behind it, Yang Ning still wanted to understand the whole story. "In the morning, we will eat half of the breakfast together. Suddenly there are three vans parked outside the restaurant. Then we walked down a dozen people and punched and kicked at Zhou Xiaofei." Wei Minzhi revealed his fear: "We were all terrified at that time and wanted to step forward to stop it, but those of them let go of it, and if anyone dared to move, they would pack up together." "Very good!" Yang Ning said coldly. Wei Minzhi pointed to the male student next to him and explained: "He wanted to call the police at that time, but just took out his mobile phone, he was robbed by those people, and smashed it fiercely, and even more arbitrarily, if anyone dares to call the police, this mobile phone Is the end." "Crazy enough!" Yang Ning''s five fingers clasped together in his right hand, making a crunchy crunch. "Before leaving, they gave Zhou Xiaofei a cruel talk and told him to be smarter in the future, don''t be pretentious. If there is anything uncomfortable, welcome to go back to the night return bar to find the place." Wei Minzhi added timidly, Yang Ning The current performance makes her quite strange. "Yeguiren Bar?" Yang Ning smiled with a grin, but this smile fell into Wei Minzhi''s eyes, but became cruel in a certain sense. At the moment, she seemed to understand something, hesitantly said: "Yang Ning, what are you going to do?" "What are you doing?" Yang Ning didn''t look at Wei Minzhi, and turned and walked out: "I went to Yeguiren Bar for a walk." Wei Minzhi didn''t have a scent at first, but when she was awake, she immediately knew that Yang Ning was planning to give her a little fatty. This conclusion shocked her and quickly called Grandpa Professor Wei. When Professor Wei heard Yang Ning''s impulse, he stomped his feet anxiously and hurriedly talked about it with Xu Zhang and Li Yijun who were still in the hotel. Xu Zhang hadn''t touched it yet, but Li Yijun was completely stunned for a while. Before screaming: "Hurry up and go to the night return bar, this kid can''t be okay, otherwise we all have to jump!" Yeguiren Bar is located in a relatively lively street in Minjiang City, where there are a lot of third-religion and nine-religion, especially those young people who have no proper profession. Yang Ning didn''t even need to make any effort to inquire about this ghost place, so he could just find a taxi and sit up, but no, the driver immediately drove here. In normal times, the night return bar has long been closed and closed, but the door is still open at the moment. The owner of the bar is a bald man in his thirties, wearing a gold chain and wearing a black sleeveless vest. The two arms outside are quite muscular, and there are some turquoise tattoos. In front of him, there was a young man who looked like a student, and now, with a bald smile, he said: "Master Zhu, you have done the things you have explained." "My brother, I don''t want to talk too much nonsense. I have written down this matter today. I have time to have a meal together." The young man looked at the photo on the phone, and the photo clearly showed the little fat man after being beaten. Miserable. "Master Zhu is too polite, and it should be done." Shaved his head and laughed. "I happen to have something urgent to do, then I will..." The young man put down his mobile phone, his face was full of satisfaction, but before he had finished speaking, there was a loud bang in his ear. Turning subconsciously, I saw a young man wearing sunglasses walking in with his hands in his pockets, faintly familiar, but could not remember where he had seen it. "This should be the night return bar, should I go in the right place?" This young man with sunglasses is Yang Ning. When he entered the bar, he immediately saw Zhu Junying, who was surprised, with a strange smile on his lips. : "It looks right, I didn''t expect the Lord to be there." "Who are you?" Looking at the kicked door, Bald Sea''s face was extremely ugly, and he gritted his teeth and said: "A mouse, give me this kid who doesn''t know what to do!" When a big man answered, he walked over with a grin, but for this big man, Yang Ning didn''t take it seriously at all, and there was no sign of a flying leg, and he directly gave this man a big mouse. He kicked off and smashed the coffee table behind. boom! A huge impact sounded, watching A rat kicked by Yang Ning, not only the bald sea and Zhu Junying, but even the big voter who was originally sitting on the other seat was stunned on the spot. "Very good, dare to do it, go on! Give it to me!" The bald sea lungs exploded. With the exit of the words, the other people who were still stunned in the seat, one by one, did not know where to draw the machete sticks, and then all rushed to Yang Ning, intending to teach this bad boy who dare to smash the scene. "A bunch of waste." Yang Ning said with a dismissive sneer. The words were very loud. The strong sarcasm made this group of people very popular. "court death!" "Laozi hacked you!" "Fool!" As the cursing sounded, the group of people all showed cruel colors. Since they chose to eat this meal and live the life of licking blood at the edge of the knife, they have all the vigour. But for this kind of spiciness to Yang Ning, he didn''t feel anything at all. He flipped a person in an instant, then grabbed the iron rod in the other''s hand, and then greeted the guy''s neck a bit. puff! As the stick went down, the unlucky guy immediately rolled his eyes, and immediately passed out. Seeing the rogue lying on the ground, Yang Ning seemed to be relieved. He directly raised his foot and stepped on it fiercely. Up on this guy''s finger. "what!" The screams shook with horror. This rogue, who had fainted, was completely awake because of the severe pain, but then died again because of the severe pain. Seeing this scene, the group of people who had killed them all looked at Yang Ning with dread, because they thought they were already fierce on weekdays, but intuitively told them that the young man with sunglasses in front of him, Equally ruthless, and ruthless than them! "Who the **** are you?" Bald Sea is also a little worried. "It doesn''t matter who I am, you just need to know a little bit. I''m here to smash the scene today." Yang Ning touched his nose coldly. This iconic gesture indicated that he was so angry at the moment. , And there is no room for relaxation! Chapter 416： 416 hit the field! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Smashing the scene? Baldheaded sea is good, Zhu Junying is nothing more, and the buddies who are kept in Baldheaded Sea are looking at Yang Ning inexplicably. Who secretly said this? Is this too cool to say? Unconsciously looking out the door, waiting a few seconds, the bald sea frowned: "Just you alone?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. Seeing Yang Ningsi unabashedly, while the bald-headed sea was relieved, it also showed a ruthless color, and said with a grin: "You really ate the bear heart leopard gallbladder, do not know this is my Haiye''s place? You dare to come alone ?" "Haiye?" Yang Ning sneered and said disdainfully, "I haven''t heard of it." "Something!" The bald-headed sea was very angry and smiled. For him, the kid in front of him was so crazy that he immediately shook his head, "Go! Let me get to the sea master!" A group of men raised by Bald Sea immediately yelled and heard that Yang Ning was only alone. After the cruelty brought to them by the previous hand, he completely abandoned the brain, adhering to the belief in the strength of many people, these gangsters were immediately courageous, The previous spicy taste gradually recovered. "Boy, Laozi let you know that this place is not for you to force!" "Slay him!" A few rogues who were close together looked ugly and were about to start, but they saw Yang Ning waved his hand. "How? Frightened? Want to beg for mercy?" A rogue smiled cheaply: "I regret it now? Tell you, it''s too late!" "I''m just giving you a suggestion. You guys shout and kill in the daytime, is this really okay? Or close the gate first?" The innocent expression on Yang Ning''s face was not only stunned by the hooligan who spoke, but even other hooligans, even the bald sea, were also stunned. Are you awake this morning? Or is this kid just a fool at all? What did he just say? Let close? You heard it right? Isn''t this kid Nima willing to kill herself? Hey! Really pick a place! I don''t know who was the first to laugh with abdomen. It suddenly caused a group of people to laugh endlessly. Even Zhu Junying had such a little surprise, but looking at Yang Ning''s eyes, it was more pity. He knows quite well what the people like Bald Sea like to do in private. Really mixed! Moreover, many people still have lives! Right now, Zhu Junying feels that Yang Ning''s ending is nothing more than being beaten hard. After seeing the blood and wailing at the same time, he was thrown into the sea by a sack full of bald bald sea. Although he was a bit uncomfortable, Zhu Junying was still very excited right now. Like this kind of scene, he was experiencing it for the first time. He would have to watch it carefully afterwards, and maybe one day, this experience could become a friend with Hupeng. Cha Yu''s post-meal talks. "This little brother is so thoughtful, Amao, go and close the door." Bald Sea laughed: "Just at your sincere stupidity, Haiye, I will talk to you today, and I won''t kill you. , At most chop your fingers." As soon as the bald sea ordered, a yellow-haired fart ran towards the gate, and with a crunch, the interior of the bar where the light was not very friendly was darkened a lot. Right now, none of these people looked at Yang Ning with good intentions, and everyone was cruel. "Lao Tzu is least used to wearing sunglasses in front of me." As soon as the door was closed, one person couldn''t bear it, and flew directly to Yang Ning. On the other hand, the others were not in a hurry. They were all one-on-one with a good attitude to watch a good show. The door was closed. They didn''t think the cooked duck could still fly away. Yang Ning looked indifferent and glanced coldly at this rushing gangster. When the distance between them was less than one meter, Yang Ning suddenly shot, and a hook hit his jaw hard. boom! This uppercut is impeccable no matter from strength or angle, and hit the oncoming rogue in an instant. Under the incredible eyes of others, I saw the head of the rogue hit back, and then flew back home and hit the sofa behind him. Zi... The onlookers all breathed a sigh of relief. They saw this punch quite clearly. Many gangsters who thought they had black boxing experience thought they could not carry Yang Ning. At this moment, they showed dignified colors one by one, and also realized that Yang Ning was not the soft foot shrimp they imagined. "damn it!" Bald Sea''s face was terrible, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Very good, so that is interesting! Brothers, go, I want to see how he can fight!" Yang Ning''s eyes are cold, and he has no mercy on those who have hurt the little fat man, and some are just angry! Without waiting for these people to respond, he rushed to the first few people closest to him, not to mention that the three chapters of the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual] will be merged. There is no pressure on the garbage in society. puff! boom! Wow! Under the horrified gaze of Bald Head Sea, I saw that Yang Ning was like a humanoid weapon. He easily knocked over a dozen of his subordinates to the ground at a speed that was hard to distinguish with his naked eyes. He knows how many cats he raises. There are a lot of veterans, some of them are contestants in the underground boxing in Southeast Province, and some are part-time coaches of martial arts schools. But these people are not even The enemy of this boy in front of you! Are you kidding me? Did I wake up today? When is there such a capable person in Minjiang City? Could it be that it is a master invited by some old opponent from other provinces? For a time, the bald sea was cold and sweating, not only shocked by Yang Ning''s aggressiveness in the battle, but also shocked by Yang Ning''s fierceness! That''s right, it''s fierce! As a man of the underworld, although he hasn''t reached Taishan collapse before changing his color, but after so many years of licking the blood, Litou Hai never thinks he is a timid rat! But at this moment, this young boy seemed to him to be fierce, but he was horrified! Where is this fight, this Nima is just going to kill! This kid looks so gentle, why did he start so cruel? Still stunned and squatted, twisting his hands into four different looks! Lying! Is this a legendary patching tool? Click! With a crunchy crack of bones, what can still stand now is only the bald sea and Zhu Junying, looking at the thirty people lying in front of them, their white faces are scary, looking at Yang Ning Eyes, with indescribable fear! Bald Sea and Zhu Junying did not think about fleeing, but right now, even if they are used to the bald sea that is used to the wind and waves, his legs are trembling, he never thought that one day, he would be so embarrassed! The state of the bald sea is so much so, not to mention Zhu Junying. The previous scene is still vivid in his mind. At the moment, it echoes in his mind, making it difficult for him to breathe. He feels that Yang Ning is not far away. Man, but a beast that just ran out of the zoo! "What do you want to do!" When Yang Ning walked towards himself in a gloomy manner, the bald sea was trembling with fright, and instinctively took out a military dagger from his waist and boldly shouted, "Don''t come!" Humph! With a cold hum, Yang Ning appeared in front of the Bald Sea in a single step. This strange speed scared the Bald Sea once again, but before he had time to react, a sharp pain came from the hand holding the dagger. Ding! Because of the severe pain, Bald Sea immediately felt that his arm was out of force, and the dagger fell to the ground. He looked at Yang Ning and said in horror: "What are you going to do! Let go!" Chapter 417： 417 Let go! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Let go? What character is Yang Ning? That is, the more you let me do it, the less I do, the less you do, let me do it! For this temperament, Yang Ning shamelessly gave a persistent evaluation, but to those who are familiar with him, what is this called? cheap! Still the kind of cheap to be rejected! This kind of cheap, deep into the bone marrow, but once others numb this, there will be another name-personality! But the problem is that Bald Sea doesn''t know Yang Ning. If you let him know that Yang Ning is such a top grade, maybe he would shamelessly take the initiative to yell at Yang Ning: Ask for torture! Right now, my bald head and forehead are sweating, not hot, but painful! By virtue of the fusion [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual], Yang Ning can be said to be familiar with the major meridians of the human body. So, at the moment, pinching the veins at the wrist of the bald sea can easily make the other party uncomfortable and at the same time Suffering great pain. "Lao let you let go!" Bald Head screamed, his entire face suffocated with redness, and the other hand also instinctively waved to Yang Ning. "Come well!" As soon as Yang Ning''s eyes lit up, he didn''t even care about this level of resistance to Bald Sea. Instead, he showed a kind of excitement that should never and should not appear to Bald Sea! That''s right! Just excited! I''ll just go, this product has a Longyang addiction? If not, why does this man see his own hand and reveal the kind of obsession with men who see naked women? Pooh! Nima, why is Laozi thinking about such a disgusting thing at this point? "Stop it! Lao Tzu tells you to let it go!" When I felt that the other hand that I was punching was completely out of strength, and there was another pain that made me almost faint. At this moment, the bald sea was not only angry, but also terrified! Seeing Yang Ning showing a funny smile, Bald Head Sea was terrified to the extreme. He couldn''t figure out what the madman was going to do. The only thing he could do now was to kick Yang Ning fiercely. Seemingly seeing the thoughts of Bald Sea, Yang Ning seemed to smile with a smile: "I haven''t tried legs yet, if you are sure to do so, I don''t mind trying early adopters." Try it? Should he be referring to legs? I''ll just go, is this a reality? Still planning to move towards leg addiction and foot addiction? Grass mud horse! Lao Tzu is not a mother. Are you worried about the rabbit? Isn''t there a second master of the Zhu family beside me? That guy is white and tender, not stronger than my old man? At this moment, Rao is a bald-headed man, and he has a heartfelt horror about Yang Ning''s special hobby! He likes to play with women, but he doesnt like to be played, and he is a pure man with a handle! Click! I was about to sigh that the world''s winds and the people''s hearts are not old. When the people in the city will play more and more, suddenly, the bald sea suddenly felt an indescribable great pain from his hands. To the extent, he saw in horror that these hands with great pain, even...bent? Is this my hand? There was a moment of doubt in the bald sea, but then he rolled his eyes and passed out completely. boom! As Bald Sea''s rather burly body fell, Yang Ning pouted, and after scolding the sentence without any toss, he looked to the other side of Zhu Junying, who had already scared his courage. Perceiving Yang Ning''s playful complexion, Zhu Junying''s legs were trembling, and he was almost stunned. In his view, Yang Ning had jumped from the starting point of the fierce beast to the height of a perverted beast! Didnt you go out today and watch the almanac? Even after passing through this meeting, I would like to express my gratitude to Bald Sea. It took less than ten minutes before and after. Its just a matter of kicking the stadium, the problem is that people just have commander-in-chief, Nimas group of gangsters have all been laid down, and they are all miserable one by one. Are the adopted people one master with one enemy against five? Pooh! It''s just nonsense! "I''m not with them. Let me go. It''s okay for you to find them to seek revenge." Seeing Yang Ning looked at him with a disgruntled look, Zhu Junying didn''t care whether or not, and immediately begged. "No guts." Yang Ning whispered again, then said: "But, I do know you have nothing to do with them." "Really?" Zhu Junying expressed surprise, and quickly said: "I am not familiar with this group of people at all, but I have something to come over and talk to this bald sea. I will leave without disturbing you." Perhaps he felt safe. Zhu Junying''s legs, which didn''t listen to the call, were almost magical, and she became flexible immediately. After she finished speaking, she walked towards the gate and wanted to withdraw early and leave this place. Staying with Yang Ning is really too much pressure! "Just go like this, isn''t it good?" Yang Ning smiled and said: "Jianghu rules, there must be something left." Jianghu rules? What else do I have to leave? Zhu Junying admits that he has seen many martial arts movies, as well as some gangster film and television dramas shot in Hong Kong City. Naturally, he knows what the so-called Jianghu rules represent! "Left hand, right hand, choose one yourself." Yang Ning still smiled. Hearing this, he still listened to the perverted legs, and he no longer struggled. Zhu Junying''s face was pale. He was sure that Yang Ning was not kidding, not scaring him! "Brother...Brother...Something to say, I...I...I am..." "Aren''t you the mayor''s son, I know." Yang Ning''s face is still the same, but to Zhu Junying, this smile is extremely strange and shocking! He never smiled at a person, and could rise to the point where he could disturb his breathing and accelerate his heartbeat. At this moment, Yang Ning, in his opinion, was simply the devil, and the devil was smiling at him! In the same way, he couldn''t believe it. The devil in front of him knew not only that his father was the mayor, but even after knowing this, he dared to threaten him with his own arms! Damn, is this guy so lawless? Although he wanted to vent his grievances, Zhu Junying secretly gestured at the locked door. After making sure that he could never escape, he immediately counseled: "This big brother, how much do you want, Despite speaking, please let me go." "Are you rich?" Seeing Yang Ning smiling, Zhu Junying was very happy. After all, money can change for himself. It is definitely worth it. He is about to brag about it and hold his eyes. This is a devil''s crazy man for him, but found this The lunatic appeared in front of himself with one arrow. "you" Zhu Junying opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was shocked to find that his two arms had been caught and lifted up! "what!" There is no crunchy bone fracture, but a very abstract and huge pain, as if the two arms are very resistant to folding and extremely tough! "Yo, look at your fine skin and tender meat, but I didn''t expect the bones to be quite stiff." This sounds like a compliment, but Zhu Junying doesn''t think there is any ecstasy at all, but he is terrified to the extreme. If possible, he never wants to be a hard bone! Because what does this mean? It means that the madman will be torn down next! "what!" "No!" "what!" A scream was screamed at the bar of Yeguiren, and even passers-by could hear the sadness coming out of the bar. They ordinary people living nearby may guess which bad luck was. The triad has tossed, but he dare not shout, shrugging his head, speeding up his pace, and wishing to leave this place right away. Zhu Junyings howl was gradually hoarse. His pupils showed various degrees of weakness and even numerous ghost images, but even so, he still did not faint because he found that every time he approached At the critical point of fainting, the neck will always suffer so much, and then the whole person will immediately be energized! Is this difficult to achieve is not to survive, not to die? dad! Help! ps: 6 more! Chapter 418： 418 Dilemma Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "why?" At the moment, Zhu Junying is tossed by Yang Ning, her eyes are red, and there is less fear in her heart, and more anger and unwillingness. Perhaps it should be a sentence. If you are extremely extreme, you will not be afraid. In fact, Zhu Junying is indeed such a thought, and he also knows that no matter how he begs, the demon in front of him will still torture him, so there is not much sacredness that makes him make this roar full of unwillingness. "why?" Yang Ning looked indifferent and slowly said: "I have a very good friend, his name is Zhou Xiaofei." "So it turns out..." At this moment, the fog that filled my mind seemed to be as bright as the moon, and Zhu Junying had a smirk on his face. He regretted it at the moment. He knew that dealing with a fat man would attract such a ruthless person, then he would never I dare not do anything to Zhou Xiaofei. But there is no regret medicine in the world, Zhu Junying stared at Yang Ning, complaining: "You will definitely pay for today''s things! Not only you, but Zhou Xiaofei, you all..." Click! Before Zhu Junying finished speaking, Yang Ning, who seemed to be bored, twisted, and with a crisp crack of bones, Zhu Junying''s arms rolled up immediately. At this moment, Zhu Junying had a sense of absurdity that the soul wanted to ascend to heaven, and then the whole person''s eyes rolled over like a dead dog and fell to the ground. Yang Ning pursed his lips. The qi that was originally nestled in his chest finally calculated a lot. He was wondering if he would make a pattern for Zhu Junying''s two legs, but there was a rapid alarm in his ear. sound. The alarm sounded from far and near, and finally stopped outside the door, but Yang Ning was not in a hurry. He found a stool and sat down, waiting quietly with Erlang''s legs. Wow! With a burst of door knocking, soon, the iron gate, which was not thick enough, was immediately knocked over, and a group of uniformed policemen flooded in, followed by Zheng Cheng, Cao Hao, and Xu Zhang , And Li Yijun and others. When the group of people entered the door, they immediately saw Yang Ning, who was looking the same as usual. When he was relieved, he also began to observe the surrounding environment. What happened? A group of people who had been rushing in like a rainbow rushed into the air for the first time, because besides Yang Ning is still normal, the others are all lying on the ground, many people even fainted, and the body spasms from time to time! After seeing this scene, the police officers who had confessed to the experience were hard to imagine how horrible and **** the scene was at that time! Isn''t it true that Chengdu did this harmless young man and animal in front of him? Damn, how did he do it? This is too cruel, right? It was Director Liao who led the team this time. He recognized Yang Ning at a glance. After all, in the morning, he also asked Yang Ning to assist in the investigation. Although it was only a form, but since it was Zheng Cheng who valued him, he If you dont look at the monks face, youll have to look at the Buddhas face. After all, who is Zheng Cheng and which system it belongs to may not be clear to the people below, but he is a police chief of Minjiang City, but it is clear. Especially when thinking that Zheng Cheng appeared in front of him with a red-headed document at the beginning, and at the same time there was a document that even scared him, Director Liao did not think that Yang Ning in front of him was a simple thing. Taking a deep breath, Director Liao said in a deep voice: "The scene is blocked, Xiaobin, you can take someone to check it out." After hearing Director Liaos instructions, a group of policemen began to take charge of their duties. To the gangs of Yeguiren Bar, they confessed that none of them had a good impression. Now they see the miserable behavior of these people and dont care about the matter. Whoever did it, or for whatever reason, still had some wonderful gloating in their hearts. But after more than ten seconds, a policeman exclaimed: "Liao Bureau, look, isn''t this the mayor of Zhu''s family?" "Xiao Li, you shouldn''t be wrong..." Director Liao was stunned. He felt that the subordinates who said this were too unreliable. How could the son of the mayor''s family appear in such a three-religious and ninth-class place? Looking in the direction of this voice, you can see immediately Zhu Junying, who had already passed out, was swallowed back immediately. "It really is!" Director Liao was very impressed. This Minjiang said that it was not a big deal or a small one. He also visited the Zhu Xing Scholar several times during the Chinese New Year. He really had such an impression of the second master of the Zhu family. Right now, despite Zhu Junying''s disheveled hair and miserable face, he can still tell at a glance that this is indeed the second son of Zhu Xingxue. At this moment, he had some scalp tingling. Judging from the situation at the scene, Zhu Junying was hit by Yang Ning''s poisonous hand. From a personal point of view, he did have the urge to capture Yang Ning in a moment. But the thought of Yang Cheng was standing behind Cheng Cheng, he had to suppress this thought. The mayor does not want to offend, and Zheng Cheng from the national security department, he does not want to offend! What should I do? It''s impossible when I don''t see it, and then I don''t give a word? If this is the case, maybe Cheng Cheng is still okay, but Zhu Xingxues over there, its not easy to explain. In case that the mayor of Zhu is angered, Liao Bureau can imagine how unlucky things might be waiting for him in the future. . What should I do? Liao Bureau went crazy to the extreme, looked at Yang Ning as usual, and then looked at Zhu Junying, who was terrible. At this moment, Liao Bureau seemed to be holding a huge stone, making his breathing extremely uncomfortable! Now Liao Ju thinks of an ancient saying, that is-a dilemma! Fuck! What the **** is this? I just let Lao Tzu hit it! Rao is based on the mentality of Liao Bureau. At this moment, he also raised a stubborn and helpless, even a kind of madness! I looked at Yang Ning and Zhu Junying, who was extremely miserable. Finally, Liao Ju looked at Zheng Cheng, who was also shocked, and said helplessly: "Mr. Zheng, what do you think about this matter? " Zheng Cheng glanced at Liao Ju, and scolded that this product would really play football. Isn''t that embarrassing? Zheng Cheng knows the identity of Zhu Junying and thinks that there is a mayor of Minjiang City behind him, he has some headaches. If this matter is placed outside the Minjiang River, maybe he will have the mind to fool the past, but Right now this happened in Minjiang, people''s site, this thing wants to fool the past, not to mention him, I am afraid that many people will refuse to be present! If Yang Ning has no background, or is unfamiliar, perhaps Zheng Cheng will say a word to let Liao Bureau handle it, but the problem is that Yang Ning is also not simple, not to mention its relationship with Li Yijun. The big case of theft is a veritable hero! To treat heroes, Zheng Cheng has only one standard, and that is to stand firm! The matter in front of me is already very simple. As an expert in this field, when Cheng Cheng saw Zhu Junying appearing in Yeguiren Bar, he thought of his disappointment with the little fat man at noon yesterday. Now think about it, this is the mayor''s son''s nest fire, first instigated to frame the little fat man, and then invited some people on the road to beat the little fat man. Thinking about this, Zheng Cheng said in a deep voice: "Take all these people away first, you should grab them, the trial of the trial, haven''t you cut off the gas yet, don''t rush to the hospital first, with my years of experience, they I wont be able to die in a while!" After a pause, Zheng Cheng said with a lip: "It''s a group of parasites in the society. The country doesn''t have so much food to raise such a group of garbage. Let them suffer first." Zheng Chengs words were somewhat beyond Liaos expectations. When he wanted to come, even if Zheng Cheng wanted to cover up, at most, he arranged for Yang Ning to leave Minjiang first, but he never expected that Zheng Chengs work was so arrogant. Covering the perpetrators, in other words, can you do this more eccentrically? Taking a deep breath, Liao Bureau did not dare to violate Zheng Cheng''s intention, and immediately ordered all the people involved in the case except Yang Ning to be taken away. Then, he made an excuse to walk out of the bar, and immediately took out his mobile phone, hesitating for a while before dialing a call. "Hey, the Municipal Public Security Bureau, my surname is Liao..." ps: Add one more chapter, including seven chapters today~~~ Chapter 419： 419 Revenge www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What happened?" A man in his twenties looked into the box with a sullen face, and immediately attracted questions from several friends. This is a private club in Minjiang City. Men and women who enter and leave here are in a state of drunkenness. For them, life should be enjoyed, because this is the innate mission of people. After all, since this person was born, it is nothing more than to do two things-enjoy, and wait for death. Maybe some people will question, this person is alive and hard, but for these people, it is completely a fallacy. Lao Tzu has a fun life, why do they go 9 to 5 like ordinary people? Almost every man in the box is hugging each other from left to right and enjoying the blessings of all people. They all have some achievements in various fields, but that is so little. It is not worth mentioning. It really allows them to be respected. Because there is a big tree on their head, that is the glory of their elders! The man who came in was called Zhu Juncai, and relying on his father Zhu Xingxue''s covert help, he is now the deputy general manager of a state-owned enterprise. He eats, drinks, and dries with him, all of which are countless dudes in Minjiang City. "Received a call from Liao Bureau, saying that my brother made someone call." Zhu Juncai''s face was surprisingly ugly. "Your brother is back? Didn''t you say you went to Beijing to study?" the man who asked the first question wondered. "I just came back a few days and said that I was going to complete a certain topic. The teacher brought them to Minjiang. I didn''t ask about it. He rarely told me about his affairs." Zhu Juncai shook his head, and then said: "My brother seems to be very badly injured. Liao bureau secretly revealed that he was under some resistance, and now my brother will not let him go to the hospital." "Do not let it go? Liao Bureau is quite real, not the kind of wood gazi who can''t be human." Someone said. "I know, so I don''t blame him for this, it would be nice if he could call me and tell me." Zhu Juncai said so, but he still complained at the bottom of his heart. It was really not a thing to accuse this Liao Bureau. You will not put my brother to the hospital for treatment under pressure? Do I have to get into the game? Don''t look at my face with my brother, but also take care of what my dad thinks? If let him know that you deal with it, and don''t give you small shoes, I will change the surname to pig, pig with pig bajie! "First, let me go to the police station. I want to see who is so courageous and beaten to death!" Zhu Juncai''s face was unusually cold, not only because the other party hit Zhu Junying, Because in his view, the other party also slapped Zhu''s face fiercely! "I''ll go with you, it''s just boring." A man sitting in the center patted his thighs and stood up, seeing other people look like they were about to move, whispered: "You keep playing, small things, don''t join in the fun." Obviously this guy is very influential among this group of people, and as soon as he finished speaking, the others stopped immediately. "Brother Cai, thank you." Zhu Jun was very grateful, still faintly excited, because he knew very well that once this guy supported him in front of him, as long as it happened in Minjiang, it would not be a problem! Originally, Zhu Juncai was wondering whether to call Zhu Xingxue. After all, the other party was a helpless person who didn''t even have Liao Bureau. Even if he had confidence, he wouldn''t dare to fight hard with the other party. However, now that this brother Cai has come forward, there is no need to call Zhu Xingxue anymore. I don''t know how Director Liao discussed with Zheng Cheng, so even if Zhu Jun rushed to the police station in person, he waited for several hours before seeing Zhu Junying still in a coma. It was already evening, and the sun was about to go down. Even though I was mentally prepared at the beginning, when Zhu Juncai witnessed his brother''s miserable behavior, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but then, his eyes were red. And shouted: "Who did it!" Not only him, but even Brother Cai, who came with him, was shocked, and frankly said that he was not a complete person, but after seeing Zhu Junyings miserable appearance, he felt that he was white for the past twenty years. Alive! Nima, who can think so much, can such a weird hobby like breaking other people''s hands? Zhu Juncai''s face was gloomy from beginning to end. In the face of the dual pressure from him and the man named Cai, Director Liao could only stand up and ask them to send Zhu Junying to the hospital for treatment. Those people are veritable sons of the mayor''s family. In case there are three shorts and two shorts, Director Liao can hardly imagine Zhu Xing learning how to deal with him. "Wang Ba Dan, I must kill you!" After watching Zhu Junying sent to the emergency room, Zhu Jun broke out completely. The man with the surnamed Cai from the side said in a deep voice: "I support you, the doctor said just now, even if your brother has a bone connected, I am afraid that the two arms will not be very flexible in the future. At least, some heavy work will not be counted on. Its good to have chopsticks for dinner." This is all comfort! Zhu Juncai is also aware of this point, because the man named Cai said earlier, the doctor in charge also said that, and this situation is still the best. If there is an accident in the operation or the injury recurs during the nursing period, then his brother Zhu Junying is very Maybe two arms will be useless! "I heard that your brother was looking for someone to hurt, didn''t he live in the upper ward?" The man named Cai said slowly. This sentence alone ignited Zhu Juncai''s anger that had already fermented and swelled, and now his face was ruthless, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Go, go up! My younger brother suffered such a serious injury, and he didn''t want to get better!" "Hey, I support you. Let''s go and play." Zhu Jun, who was already angry, apparently lost his former calmness, and after asking several nurses on duty, he immediately felt the ward of the little fat man. Right now, the two male students who came with Professor Wei were responsible for the vigil. When they saw Zhu Jun, they were violently rushing. First, they were stunned. Subconsciously, they wanted to ask if this product was a lunatic who ran out of psychiatry. I can see Zhu Juncai. After kicking the door of the ward, both of them were shocked. "What are you doing!" one of the male students shouted. "What are you doing?" A surnamed Cai smiled on the man''s face and pointed to the little fat man on the hospital bed. He slowly said, "What is your relationship with him?" "He is our younger brother!" Another male student also ran quickly, vigilantly: "What do you want to do? Leave here, or I will call the police!" "Lao Tzu just came out of the police station, fuck, since you are with him, that''s just right, let me out of you first!" Zhu Juncai waved his fist angrily at one of the male students. This punch was extremely heavy. As the male student screamed and fell to the ground, a bruise appeared on his face immediately. Another male student saw Zhu Jun before he started, and was about to open his mouth and scold, but was kicked on the belly by a man named Cai. He slammed and flew directly three or four meters away. "Ah! It hurts!" The male student curled up on the ground holding his belly, and his mouth was overflowing with thick saliva. "Call Nima! My brother hurts more than you!" Zhu Juncai immediately rushed up and kicked at the male student for a while. He exerted great force on his feet. From time to time, he stepped on the male student''s head. Poor, this product has not even said a few words from beginning to end, and has fallen to both holding his belly and holding his head. After kicking a few feet, Zhu Jun seemed to be angry, and then he stopped, looking at the male student who begged for mercy, spitting and shouting, "I don''t want to die, just stay with me Lets kill you!" After talking, he looked at the fat man who was still sleeping in the hospital bed, revealing the uncovered viciousness. The man with the surnamed Cai sneered even more: "How do you deal with your younger brother, you will respond, this Its called you to repay you, you have revenge, you can rest assured that if anything happens, Ill take care of you!" Chapter 420： 420 You are dead! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Dingdong... Xu Zhang walked out of the elevator with a takeaway. He came to deliver dinner to the two vigil students. After a busy day, he almost forgot this stubble. After thinking about it, he just came out of the elevator and saw that the two students were holding their belly soft. Falling to the ground, there are several relatives of the patients who are watching, pointing at them. what happened? Xu Zhang''s heart tightened, and he rushed forward, just about to ask, but suddenly found that the door of the ward was actually open, and there were two strange men in it. I saw one of the men, grasping the fat man''s legs with both hands, as if he was planning to do something. It was too late to think. As a member of the national security department, Xu Zhang had his own IQ. Immediately realized that the two strange men were the perpetrators of the eight achievements, and immediately shouted: "What are you doing! Stop!" After that, he immediately threw away the takeaway from his hand and ran towards the ward. "Here''s another guy who doesn''t know what to do." Zhu Juncai sneered and didn''t bother to take Xu Zhang. He was deaf to the warning of Xu Zhang. He stared grimly at the little fat man with steady breath, and grabbed his legs directly. Fling. boom! With this effort, the fat man''s head immediately hit the side coffee table, making a violent crunch. "Son of a bitch!" Xu Zhang was angry immediately, and rushed directly to Zhu Jun who was still preparing to make up the knife. The surnamed Cai man also sneered, and immediately shot, intending to stop Xu Zhang. With this punch, he has full confidence that he will lie down on this unsuspecting fellow. Suddenly, the confident smile on the face of the man named Cai disappeared, and he was replaced by stunnedness. Was this ten percent grasping punch blown away? what happened? Unexpectedly, he suddenly found that Xu Zhang was three meters away from him. Right now, he was rushing towards the same stunned Zhu Juncai. What just happened? Impossible, he cannot escape this punch! The man with the surname Cai showed unbelief, but before he thought about the ins and outs, he heard a bang in his ear, followed by a scream, and it sounded familiar. It was Zhu Juncai! Looking down subconsciously, I saw Xu Zhang retracting the kicked flying leg. As for Zhu Juncai, he was kicked directly to the corner by the foot, and even knocked over the hanger behind him. The man with the surname Cai showed anger and the pride he had developed over the years made him unable to tolerate the stranger Xu Zhang easily avoiding his attack while hurting him in front of him! "court death!" With a roar, the man with the surname Cai directly flew towards Xu Zhang, and a flying leg hit Xu Zhang''s back, intending to avenge his previous revenge. This foot, he has sufficient self-confidence, in his view, Xu Zhang will be kicked far away by this foot. It was Xu Zhang who greeted him calmly and turned around. He even showed disdain for the kick he kicked! Yes, just disdain! The disapproval on this face made the man with the surname Cai extremely angry, because this kind of gaze seemed to be mocking him for not knowing the sky! I will not believe it! The proud man of the surnamed Cai gritted his teeth fiercely, and increased the strength of his legs and feet, trying to make Xu Zhang pay the **** price for his Yelang arrogance! But then, he found himself naive and naive! Under his incredible eyes again, Xu Zhang clasped his fingers together and became an unmistakable fist, and then did not retreat and retreat. He used this fist fiercely and greeted his kick kick! puff! First, an indescribable pain rose from the sole of the foot, then passed to the ankle, then the knee, then the thigh, and finally, the entire lower body. The pain was indescribable, but the man named Cai did not have time to taste it, and found that he was blocked by castration, resulting in a loss of balance in his body, and eventually he could not fall into the ground and fall heavily. boom! This fell really hardly. The man of the surnamed Cai secretly gritted his teeth. He obviously felt paralysis in his lower body, and he immediately set off a turbulent wave in his heart. The look at Xu Zhang was also amazed. This guy is a master! damn it! The man with the surnamed Cai looked at Xu Zhang''s eyes, with indescribable resentment. If his eyes could kill someone, he would definitely unload Xu Zhang, but after seeing Xu Zhang close his fist, he immediately stepped forward and beat him up. The posture of the falling water dog, and the immediate bitterness, became panic. Right now, he has temporarily lost his ability to move. Just after the fall, he seems to have twisted his feet, which made him suffocate and secretly guarded, but at this time, a mess of footsteps came from outside the monitoring room. Sound, and some people shouted, "Stop it! Give it to me!" Seeing Xu Zhang stopped, the man named Cai was relieved and glanced at the group of doctors in white gowns who rushed into the intensive care unit. "What are you doing? Do you know that this is a hospital, you have to fight outside, don''t harass..." Before he had finished speaking, he saw the fat man who fell to the ground and saw a red forehead. The doctor who spoke immediately angered: "Who did it! Security, come, and alarm!" After a pause, the doctor instructed the nurse on the side: "Hurry up the patient and immediately send it to the intensive care unit upstairs. You will bandage the patient first. I will deal with it before I look at the patient." "Help me!" The man with the surname Cai stared coldly at the doctor, and said in a deep voice: "Dr. Zhao, I did it. Why, you must find the police to arrest me?" The doctor who spoke before just looked at the man with the surname Cai, and his face changed instantly. It was incredible: "Master Cai? How are you? You..." The look on Dr. Zhao''s face was quite brilliant. Obviously, he immediately recognized the identity of the man named Cai, and his entire face became cloudy. But soon, Dr. Zhao ordered the other doctors on the side, shouting: "Bring Master Cai up and send him to the clinic for treatment." After a pause, he saw Zhu Juncai, who was also not far away, with a complexion. Its even more ugly, Is it Master Zhu? Alas, whats the matter today? Hurry up and help Master Zhu go downstairs and go to surgery. Finally, Dr. Zhao looked at Xu Zhang with a gloomy expression and frowned, "Who are you again?" "He is my friend." Xu Zhang pointed to the little fat man who was helped by the nurse to the hospital bed. "Ah, don''t mess up, everybody is good, if you want to make trouble, don''t make trouble in the hospital, can you?" Dr. Zhao''s expression was bitter. The man with the surnamed Cai sneered and looked at Xu Zhang with a sneer, and said viciously: "You can fight well, right? Wait for Lao Tzu, Cai Dejiang has never suffered this kind of trouble since I was young, I am not afraid to tell you, you can Fight, I can find you better than you!" "What do you want to say?" Xu Zhang looked at Cai Dejiang with saltiness. "You are dead!" Cai Dejiang grinned strangely, and then walked out of the monitoring room with help. Zhu Juncai, who was also helped out, first looked at the little fat man in the bed with a grudge, and then sneered at Xu Zhang: "You are dead!" Seeing that the two were helped to leave, Dr. Zhao did not leave, and he was embarrassed, and he seemed hesitant to say something. After a while, Dr. Zhao opened his mouth to Xu Zhang: "Take this friend with you as soon as possible. Minjiang is not safe." After a pause, Dr. Zhao lowered his voice and said: "Leave as soon as possible. I can arrange discharge procedures for you." Xu Zhang moved his heart, but on the surface it shook his head: "It''s okay." "Alas, I should remind you, you should take it easy." Dr. Zhao saw Xu Zhang unmoved and could only give up persuasion and shook his head and left. Xu Zhang looked at the little fat man who was picked out of the ward by a doctor on a stretcher bed. He hesitated. Instead of keeping up, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Team Zheng, something went wrong. Yes, this side of the hospital, come here as soon as possible." Chapter 421： 421 murderous! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Drop...drop...drop...drop... Standing outside the intensive care room, Yang Ning''s face sank like water. He didn''t expect that just to go back to the hotel and take a shower, the hospital had bad news again, which made him dissipated his anger, and once again appeared after the disintegration. Howling! Although Zhu Jun only grabbed the fat mans foot and slammed it, Dr. Zhao told Zheng Cheng that this impact happened to hit his head. It seems that there was only a skin trauma, but there may also be a concussion because of this. Severely heavy, not as simple as seeing blood on the forehead! Yang Ning''s ten fingers were clenched tightly, making a crackling crackle. Someone repeatedly violated his counter-scale. This was not a provocation in his opinion, but a challenge to his bottom line. ! If it is said that the previous blood-washing night return to the bar and the treatment of Zhu Junying, the behind-the-scenes hand, can barely offset the anger in his heart, then at present, he dare not guarantee which step he needs to get to be relieved! Yang Ning always has such a directional thinking, that is-don''t mess with me, make me anxious, even I am afraid! The thought that if it weren''t for Xu Zhang happened to come, maybe the fat man''s situation would be worse now, which made Yang Ning''s anger reach a critical point that was about to explode. He stared coldly at Dr. Zhao and said in a deep voice : "Who were those two people just now?" Dr. Zhao was talking to Director Liao. Leng Buding was so glimpsed by Yang Ning. He suddenly felt cold in his heart and said, "I am Zhu Juncai, the eldest son of the mayor of Zhu''s family, and Cai Dejiang of the Cai family." " What a scary look! Can be scary! God, if its not dizzy, this is a kid! But why is such a scary child at the age of seventeen or eighteen? Dr. Zhao thinks he is bold, not to mention far away. There are no fewer than twenty corpses that he has been in contact with this year. He feels that the whole hospital is bigger than his guts, and can be counted with one hand . But right now, just facing the eyes of such a child, he has a kind of cold feeling like falling into an ice cellar. He can''t figure it out, and he can''t understand what kind of experience this child has in order to let him be horrified by only one look. Demon is not possessed! Subconsciously, he shrank towards Director Liao, as if he wanted to find a little sense of security, and Director Liao was obviously uncomfortable. He finally understood how much this young man who picked the night return bar alone Cruel! Just such a look is enough to make him such a veteran criminal policeman who walks on the front line of death all year round. He intuitively tells him that this young man who looks so familiar is afraid to kill someone! Although this is just an intuition, Secretary Liao feels that his intuition is absolutely right! "Zhu Juncai?" Yang Ning saw more coldness in his eyes, and slowly said: "So, is Zhu Junying his brother?" "Yes, Zhu Junying is Mayor Zhu''s youngest son." Dr. Zhao nodded busy. "Very good." Yang Ning touched his nose and his eyes were cold. If the little fat man was awake, seeing this scene, even if he dared to catch the fleas to get rid of the person''s courage, it was estimated that he would be scared and numb because of the impression Now, Yang Ning''s performance is definitely the first time! It''s unique! Director Liao was not sure what Yang Ning was going to do, and he quickly said: "Zhu Jun didn''t say it first, the key is Cai Dejiang." "Cai Dejiang? What is his way?" Zheng Cheng asked immediately. Frankly speaking, among these people, the most surprising thing about Yang Ning''s performance today is Zheng Cheng. As a master, and one of the most outstanding among the soldiers in active service, he immediately smelled a shocking murderous spirit from Yang Ning! That''s right, it''s murderous! Still the kind of unabashed! Lying trough, why is there such a degree of murderousness in Nima? Based on his knowledge, Rao couldnt help but swear, because Yang Nings outrageous murderousness was almost so strong that he wanted to suffocate Zheng Cheng, and even Cheng Cheng had been scolded in his stomach. How many people must kill Nima in order to develop such a sense of chilling murderousness? If you don''t know that this kid is a college student, I''m afraid Zheng Cheng must doubt that Yang Ning will come from a killer organization and have received death training since childhood! But perhaps it was easy for Cheng Cheng to be relieved, but at the moment, he, who knows a lot about Yang Ning''s history, really doesn''t understand that this kind of person is even terrifying and murderous. Where did the kid in front of him come from! The more I couldn''t figure it out, Yang Ning became more and more mysterious in his heart. Director Liao was about to say something, but Yang Ning interrupted: "I don''t care what Cai Dejiang comes from, and I don''t bother to control it. I just want to know, where is this Zhu Jun? And where do I live!" Director Liao swallowed secretly. He knew how cruel Yang Ning was. How dare he take that? Just kidding, tell this guy where Zhu Jun was, isn''t it a clear way to point this goods at revenge? It was against the boy''s murderous momentum. Once the boy bumped into Zhu Juncai, the mayor''s eldest son might not be more miserable than his younger brother, even if he was divided into five corpses. As for where to live? This is not nonsense, it must be living in the mayor''s house! Zhu Juncai is not married yet. Even if he is married, the mayor''s family can be used as a marriage room. If you let this product know where the mayors home is, its okay for Zhu Jun to be out of luck, but if even taking our mayor Zhu Xingxue of Minjiang City with him, then Nima Lezi will be big, in case something happens Three lengths and two shorts, its impossible to tell if this kid is in trouble, but he certainly cant get rid of the relationship. The chaos in the law and order is enough for him to drink a pot. Wronged to the extreme? Frankly speaking, Director Liao is also quite stubborn, anyway, he is also a police chief. You, a kid who wants to kill, ask yourself the address of others. This is not to tell yourself in disguise, you are going to kill and set fire? I''ll just go and think of me as a civilian police comrade who maintains social stability? Even if Cheng Cheng supports you, can''t he be so arrogant? These words, Director Liao only dared to complain in his stomach. Frankly speaking, Yang Nings performance was indeed too scary. I didnt see anyone but them far away, looking at Yang Nings eyes. , All showing fear? Even the pretty girl, already terrified, was looking at this side in horror? "Don''t be impulsive." Zheng Cheng obviously also realized what Yang Ning was about to do, and his face was a little ugly. He didn''t blame Yang Ning for not being sensible, but worried that the boy would really make an uncontrollable situation on impulse. Zheng Cheng believes that he can put aside a lot of trash in society, but in any case, holding the banner of punishing evil and promoting goodness can indeed make many people shut up. Even if there is a mayor''s second young master, you can still fool the past. After all, people are punishing evil and promoting goodness. Why are you so lucky to be there, would you collude with these triads? That is definitely not a good bird! Moreover, if you are really accountable, you can infer that it was accidentally injured. Who made you so unlucky, and others punished evil and promoted goodness, why did you appear in that ghost place? At that time, Zheng Cheng had this kind of consideration, and he dared to arrogantly favor Yang Ning. After all, this was put on the bright side. I am afraid that Zhu Xing Xueming is not easy to say anything. But right now, if you let this kid touch Zhu Juncai''s address and hurt Zhu Juncai, it would be hard to explain. After all, this is already a deliberate injury! "Tell me where he is!" Ignoring Zheng Cheng''s persuasion, Yang Ning just stared coldly at Director Liao. Chapter 422： 422 You are Cai Dejiang? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Director Liao swears that after this incident, he will never contact this kid again! Its been a long time since Ive tasted the feeling of panic, but now he is very impressed. Seeing this kid staring at him indifferently, Director Liao was almost scolded in his stomach. What is Nima doing? Why should someone bring me back? Dont you know that this pot is still roasting? Hot! There was a little trembling in the body, and Director Liao quickly reminded himself to be calm, and to be calm, not to be disturbed by this kid, so as not to accidentally say something that should not be said. With a pleading look, Director Liao looked at Zheng Cheng, who was also embarrassed. This expression was indeed a bit pitiful, but Zheng Cheng was not stupid, and he quickly turned his head away. Director Liao was scolding his stomach. Why is he not? same? He didn''t know the origin of Yang Ning at all, but Li Yijun vowed that Yang Ning had a close relationship with Mr. Long of the Dragon Family in Beijing. This sounds like it is not a simple thing. If you offend Zhu Xingxue, you can make Mr. Long happy He will definitely sell all officials of the Minjiang River, big and small, out of justice! Compared with the Dragon family, the big Minjiang officials, all up and down tm is slag! Irrespective of Director Liao''s pitiful look, Zheng Cheng said: "Will you consider long?" "No need!" Yang Ning didn''t want to grind at all, so the attitude he showed was completely genuine and arbitrary. Zheng Cheng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. He could only secretly shake his head: "I don''t know very well about the Minjiang River, but Director Liao should know." When Director Liao heard Zheng Cheng''s words, he immediately jumped in anger, Nima, I begged you to help, why did you kick me the ball in turn? Isn''t that righteous? These days, I have always been very cooperative with your work, even if there is no credit, there is hard work, are you doing this to me? Director Liao looked at Zheng Cheng''s eyes, revealing indescribable grievances. As a cadre at the current level, he felt that there was no dignity of being an official in front of Yang Ning. Not to mention Yang Ning''s mysterious identity background, after all, even Zheng Cheng on the side is not wrong with this kid, and even letting it go is even faintly flattering. Let''s just say this momentum. Nima has seen a 17- or 18-year-old boy, can he exude such a murderous enough to make the soles of the feet cold? Compared with this kid, Guanwei of Laozi is just scum! Nothing! Director Liao felt that he was very suitable for these two words. He was hesitant for a while, but he was not very willing to speak. Until he found that Yang Ning''s eyes moved from him to Dr. Zhao beside him, and then when he saw Dr. Zhao''s face in horror, he suddenly secretly shouted, and quickly said: "Boy, let''s go Talk outside?" "Where?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, glancing at the intensive care room beside him. "Go downstairs, just hand it over to Dr. Zhao here, as you can see, I have arranged for several comrades to watch here for 24 hours, which can guarantee that the last thing will never happen." Director Liao said, Obviously, it is a momentary mentality, at least don''t let Dr. Zhao become a breakthrough for Yang Ning. "Thank you once." Yang Ning said lukewarmly, then nodded and took the lead to leave. This time he walked, the people within ten meters nearby almost relieved at the same time. No way, Yang Ning''s pressure on these people is too great. Almost everyone has their nerves stretched. Even Li Yijun dare not talk to Yang Ning at this juncture. For Yang Ning''s mysterious identity, he has More guessing. Cao Hao and Xu Zhang were also shocked. From beginning to end, their eyes and thoughts appeared the most. Yang Ning was no doubt, and he never dreamed that this young boy would bring them such a strong force. The pressure is almost the same as facing young active-duty special servicemen when he was young! This was definitely tempered by blood and sweat. As for the killing intention, Cao Hao and Xu Zhang consciously filtered it out, not because they did not want to think, but they dared not think about it because they were worried The conclusion will scare them alive! Director Liao dragged Zheng Cheng downstairs together, and frankly said that Zheng Cheng was not very willing, but he also knew that if he did not come down, he might be afraid of the fear of breaking the courageous Liao Bureau, and 80% would not dare to come down. Dare not to stay alone with Yang Ning. "What do you want to say, just say it." Yang Ning looked indifferent, wouldn''t he see that this was Director Liao''s deferred strategy? "Actually, what I want to say is..." Before Director Liao finished speaking, he suddenly raised his head and looked in amazement at the group of people not far away. The most obvious one is Cai Dejiang who limped and walked at the front! Cai Dejiang also saw Director Liao, and shouted, "Liao Bureau, why are you running here today? If you don''t watch TV at home this big night, what''s the trouble with running?" Listening to the tone, quite unwelcome, there is even a feeling of shouting at the little guy. Director Liao''s face turned red, and she didn''t know if she was ashamed or angry. After a while, she said, "What are you doing here?" He stood up, carrying Yang Ning and Zheng Cheng, and kept looking at Cai Dejiang. "What are you doing?" Cai Dejiang laughed with laughter: "Nonsense, today the **** has dislocated my leg, which makes it inconvenient for me to walk. Without letting go of his leg, I will not be named Jiang! Inquire, who is covering this land of the Minjiang River, dare to offend me..." "You are Cai Dejiang?" Yang Ning snorted coldly. Hearing Yang Ning''s hum, Director Liao secretly shouted. He was about to make an eye on Cai Dejiang. He didn''t think that this product nodded confidently, and then frowned slightly: "How come? Since I have heard of me Your name, dont you even know what I look like? Liao Ju, is this guy new? Let him be smarter in the future, dont stop me from doing anything, otherwise, dont blame me for not giving you a face, for you Education and education of the people below." Director Liao almost passed away, he didn''t know what to say about Cai Dejiang''s arrogance and arrogance, or ignorance and stupidity. I said it was obvious enough? You are indeed famous in the Minjiang River, but behind it all is your old man supporting you, otherwise you will burp! Ah, a guy with a father''s slaughter, she really has her tail up in the sky, and don''t want to think about the day when your house collapses, maybe you will be retaliated for the first one! "Waiting for you!" Yang Ning rushed over immediately after receiving a positive response from Cai Dejiang. This decisive sense of rhythm made Director Liao almost unable to turn around. When he was awake, he patted his thighs and scolded himself confused. He was about to block it, but he was shocked to find that Yang Ning was surprisingly fast. Meters away! Very fast! Not only Director Liao, but Zheng Cheng is also incredible. Yang Nings previously murderous memory is still fresh in his memory, but he was surprised to find that this kid could still conquer that murderous spirit. If he stands still now, he must be It will make people think that this product is harmless to humans and animals. But for now, he would not think so, and Director Liao would not think so, even Cai Dejiang himself, and those he brought, would not think so! Because, you have seen the small shrimps who are bullying and hard, and the emperor''s alone rushed to his own group? Fools can see that all the standers around him are thugs, and each one is powerful, and must have a physique, a physique, and a master with strength! Is this kid crazy? By the way, this is a hospital, maybe it is really a mental illness! Fuck, die! Seeing Yang Ning rushing quickly, Cai Dejiang waved impatiently: "Get rid of this mental illness, what a mess!" Chapter 423： 423 this lunatic! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! For Cai Dejiang, Yang Ning''s immediate performance is a lunatic, a lunatic who is nothing wrong! For the lunatics, Cai Dejiang is not afraid at all, because he is surrounded by people, each of whom is a well-trained senior beater. For a psychiatric patient who is mad, he has no reason, no need to reveal Any fear! "Be careful, not right." With Cai Dejiang''s order, a man in a black blouse immediately greeted Yang Ning, but there was a middle-aged man slightly frowning a little, and he said something seriously. The man in black blouse nodded, and he could see that all the people except Cai Dejiang were headed by this middle-aged man. Presumably, this middle-aged man was the leader of this group of thugs. "act recklessly." Although the middle-aged man had advised him, Yang Ning was presumed to be mentally ill, and then he saw that Yang Ning was quite young. The man in black shirt immediately looked down on him. I saw the man in a black shirt immediately put on a posture, ready to trip Yang Ning who was rushing towards him, and then came to remember the shoulder fall, but the moment he showed his leg, he suddenly shrank his pupil with contempt, and his face It was also horrified. Because, in his field of vision, he was seeing the five fingers of Yang Ning''s right hand pierced fiercely. If it was only this level of attack, he would not be able to frighten him, and even scare him, but, from the angle of his finger, But weird and terrible! In the impression, he saw someone show it, and compared with Yang Ning now, it is exactly the same! The person who showed this kind of **** was none other than the gold instructor of his session! Without waiting for him to react, these five fingers were accurately inserted into his belly and forced to resist a painful heart pain. The man in black shirt immediately furiously punched and hit the door of Yang Ning. Originally, when he wanted to come, Yang Ning would sideways dodge, and he could take this opportunity to retreat and have a chance to breathe. What he didn''t expect was that the lunatic in front of him suddenly carried his furious punch, which made his original bitter face suddenly appear surprised and vaguely cruel. But then, he was stunned, his eyes widened, and he looked at Yang Ning inexplicably. How hard his fists are, he is quite clear. Ordinary people may be beaten to the ground with one punch. Even in the underground fighting competition in Southeast Province, he is confident in the top ten. Before he wants to come, this crazy man If you hit yourself hard, even if you don''t fall down, I''m afraid you will be dizzy. But the reality is that his punch has no effect at all, and there is even a kind of shock pain that hits the stone with a fist! Nima, could this lunatic be a stone? Why is it so hard? When he instinctively retracted his fist and saw Yang Ning''s cold eyes, at this moment, he immediately scared goose bumps! "Death!" The companions on the side also saw that the black-shirt man was not right and hurriedly attacked Yang Ning. "Very good! I like to bully less people the most!" Yang Ning showed a wry smile as three or four big men waved at themselves. Less people bully more people? Isn''t your brain broken? Are you sure you shouldnt bully more people? Wait, it seems that this product is really a mental illness, no wonder the conversation is a bit upside down. Not only did these big shots, even Cai Dejiang, flashed a surprise, but they soon showed relief, and it seems that this guy in front of him is really a lunatic! The shock caused by Yang Ning''s shot before, because of this sentence, also made Cai Dejiang and others show a little slow color, maybe this goods is very good, maybe what? It is nothing more than a dumb fool, afraid of Mao! It was also at this thought that the boss who had seen the situation was not right, and he slightly relaxed, not eager to step forward to contain Yang Ning, but he didnt dare to sloppy, and immediately walked to Cai Dejiang, secretly alert . "Laozi will let you know what it means to be bullied by less people...ahhh... more people are bullied and less people!" A big man with a smile swept his leg towards Yang Ning. "No!" The man in black shirt screamed, but he knew Yang Ning''s body hardness. Seeing that his companion was so lifeless, he immediately wanted to stop it, but apparently, his cry stopped, half a beat late. Click! This foot can be said to be full of strength. When this foot swept toward Yang Ning''s thigh, Yang Ning had a natural face, but the big man who swept out this leg, the original grinning face immediately changed, first turned green, then Swollen red and purple, the final is pale! With a crisp sound, all the people present showed a panic. With the scream of this big man, their soles suddenly raised a coolness, Nima, could it be that kick, really kicked the iron plate? Damn it, the voice seemed to be broken bones just now. This madman has nothing to do with it. It is impossible for him to be the one on his side who kicked his own leg off? Talent! Nonsence! Tragedy! Damn it, could this lunatic just be a hit? The hardness of this body is too terrible! It''s no wonder that I just got a fist, but I didn''t have anything to do with it. The vigilance in the eyes of the boss is more intense, and he has begun to posture, and at the same time, Cai Dejiang, who also looked dumbfounded at his side, said: "Cai Shao, leave this first, this guy is not a madman, he is a master!" Master? Just him? Isn''t he crazy? Yes, I got it. The guy who broke Yeguiren''s bar and broke Zhu Junying''s arm, this is the guy! Did you hit the right one? When thinking of Zhu Junying''s tragic ending, Rao is Cai Dejiang and his forehead is sweating, and now he loses a bit of a bit, and nervously said: "What should I do?" "Leave this first." The boss Han said with a cold face, and said in a deep voice: "My intuition told me that this kid is very dangerous." More than dangerous! It''s just a pervert! No, it''s a lunatic! If you know that this is the main scene, Lao Tzu will not only bring such people, no, you have to move the rescuers! I cant believe what you can do with it. You cant really bully yourself with this kind of **** logic. "That line, I''ll flash first, and I''ll bring people over later, you be careful, this kid is really a lunatic!" Seeing that Yang Ning was like a godsend, he was stunned by the siege of four or five people, but the siege people were screaming hard, and Cai Dejiang was not stupid. He immediately recognized the situation and stared at Ning with hatred. The limp will run away. "Want to go?" Yang Ning''s attention is always locked in Cai Dejiang. He is also involved in this matter today. Ning kills the wrong and will not let go! Seeing that Yang Ning had suffered several punches and kicks, he was still staring at himself. At this moment, Cai Dejiang secretly complained, and a coolness rose directly from the bottom of the foot to the forehead. At the same time, he felt a very depressing breath. This breath made his entire breathing disordered! "Damn! Nima, this guy is a monster! It''s scary!" Cai Dejiang couldn''t help but tremble, and immediately turned away, he believed that the big boss could block Yang Ning. After you move in, hum, see if your body is hard to beat, or Lao Tzu''s hard to beat! "Am I letting you go?" More and more people participated in the onlookers, and it seemed that they wanted to block Yang Ning. This made Yang Ning gradually impatient: "A group of flies can''t get rid of it anyway. It''s all done in one beat!" Hearing Yang Ning''s words, this group of people laughed angrily, so it is impossible to be interpreted by this kid today. What is meant by less bullying? absurd! But at the next moment, these people no longer laughed, but revealed unbelievable. Chapter 424： 424 Procrastination Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Assault! When Yang Ning started the offensive technique, the people around him instinctively smelled a strong and extremely murderous spirit, so that they could not bear the chilly back, looking at Yang Ning''s eyes, revealing the indiscriminate. Shock! What exactly is going on? Not only they, but even the leader of the big man, as well as Director Liao and Zheng Cheng not far away, were dumbfounded! These latecomers are just fine, but Director Liao and Zheng Cheng have actually taught Yang Nings murderousness before, but if that murderousness was compared with what Yang Ning erupted in the past, its just a sky and a cloud. Farewell! Damn, how much life did this kid slaughter in order to cultivate such a murderous fear that it would be the world''s top killer! Why do you say life? Because neither Director Liao nor Zheng Cheng will firmly believe that Yang Ning obtained this murderous spirit through murder. Nima, at least thousands of corpses are piled up, can you have such a height of more than ten meters apart, can you feel the height of your body? If it is through murder, this kid does not say China, I am afraid that it is the top black household in the world! Director Liao couldn''t figure it out with Zheng Cheng. The leader, the big man, and the people he brought with him also couldn''t figure it out. However, when they realized that Yang Ning''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, and even has not reached a critical point, their hearts are shocked, and Jane reaches the point where it is difficult to add! "Damn, Cai Dejiang, what the **** are you doing?" The leader of the big man was scolded in his stomach. For Yang Ning, even he couldn''t help shaking his hands. Cai Dejiang, who was dumbfounded and dumbfounded for a while, shouted at the boss, "Go!" "Okay!" Cai Dejiang awakened suddenly, without any wordy words, nodded and turned and ran away. The previous limping seemed to be immediately suspicious because of this scare. "Stop him!" Seeing Yang Ning''s murderous man rushing towards Cai Dejiang, the boss of the leader immediately opened his mouth, and at the same time he rushed towards Yang Ning first to cut off Yang Ning''s intrusive route. After the other big men heard the words, they also blocked Yang Ning fearlessly. Seeing that Cai Dejiang was running away, Yang Ning said in a cold voice, "I really want to force me to kill you?" No one would think that Yang Ning was frightening them, let alone Yang Ning was bluffing, even Zheng Cheng and Liao Ju were surprised, after all, you dare to raise this kind of killing momentum, you dare Said he didn''t dare to kill? Just kidding, go fool it! Whoever loves to listen to these words, anyway, say that others believe it, but I dont believe it! A group of big guys were waiting in line, and the big boss shouted, "Do it!" With his order, other big men immediately screamed and rushed towards Yang Ning. At this moment, Yang Ning did not hesitate at all, and also shouted to kill him. boom! puff! Click! boom! Whenever there is a noise, there will always be a scream, even the leading leader of the horse, he is covering his right arm, and looks painful, but he looks at Yang Ning''s eyes, but changes from vigilance to Thriller! Damn, is this guy still human? I am afraid that those ace arms of the active duty, it is difficult to take a few moves in front of this kid, right? Right now, if there is any threat to this kid, then there is only one possibility, that is, the gun! As a person practicing martial arts, he naturally has his own arrogance, but now, even if the leader is reluctant, he knows that only guns can pose a threat to Yang Ning! In fact, when this idea began, the leader Han knew very well that he, and the people he brought with him, could not stop Yang Ning at all. Now he can only hope that Cai Dejiang will flee as soon as possible, which can delay the calculation for a while. For a while. boom! With a loud noise, under the shocked eyes of Liao Bureau and Zheng Cheng, I saw a big man kicked by Yang Ning and flew four or five meters away, then fell heavily to the ground, then spit foam. He raised his finger and pointed at Yang Ning, as if he wanted to say something, but after all he didn''t say anything. At last he turned his eyes and fainted. Today, the only man who can stand still is the leader. Obviously, this boss is equally uncomfortable, his right arm has long been dislocated, and his left arm is numb and weak. Even the standing legs have become trembling due to the severe pain, and may fall to the ground at any time. Today, the only thing that can support him is Cai Dejiang who is still running away. "Are you sure you want to stop me?" After glancing around at the big man, Yang Ning finally looked at the boss. The boss''s mouth showed bitterness, but he didn''t want to be frightened at the moment. Shen said: "Take people''s money and people to eliminate disasters. Since I promised to be responsible for Cai Dejiang''s safety, I won''t say anything." Suddenly, the boss Han said: "Even if my hands and legs are lost, I will fight for the last second for him!" Yang Ning looked coldly at the boss, and said sullenly: "I will say it again, get away! Otherwise, I will never let your hands and feet go so simple." "I know." The big boss laughed at himself: "But what about that? I''m such a straight-hearted person. If I want to go, I have to step on my face!" "Very good." Yang Ning''s eyes were even colder. "Are you really afraid of death?" "Afraid, of course." Dahan, the leader, grinned: "But even if I die, I have to stand! This is the principle!" Seeing the boss in his eyes wandering from time to time, Yang Ning calmly said: "Are you going to delay time with me?" "This..." The boss immediately showed nervousness, because he really thought so. "Know why I am clearly aware that you intend to delay the time, but still chat with you instead of running directly in the other direction?" Yang Ning coldly glanced at the trembling legs of the big head, "It depends on the state of your eyes , Can''t stop me at all, believe it or not?" "Faith!" The leader Hanhan knew his situation, and he was a little puzzled: "Since you know, then why..." "I think you are a man of guts, but it''s a pity that I sold my life to that kind of garbage by mistake." Yang Ning''s murderousness gradually dissipated and slowly said: "As for why I know you intend to delay time, but still accompany you Its very simple to play like this. Didnt Cai Dejiang say to move the rescuers? I just waited for him because he would always come back. "This..." Seeing what Yang Ning took for granted, not only the boss, but even Director Liao and Zheng Cheng who hurriedly rushed over after shocking, also showed surprise. "Just let me deal with it here." At this time, Director Liao saw some police officers arranged in the hospital hurried downstairs, and it was estimated that 80% heard the report. "Liao Bureau, all the calls in the Bureau have been broken, these people..." The policeman who spoke was out of breath, but as he spoke, he saw a group of people lying on the scene at once, stunned for a moment, a little unbelievable. Be good, what happened just now? Is the underworld fighting? Without waiting for his doubts, Director Liao waved his hand and said: "I will give a notice to the bureau later, our city bureau is still less involved in this matter." Seeing that the police were so indifferent, with a hesitant look, Director Liao sneered, "Why, do you disagree with my instructions?" "No, Liao Bureau, have listened to your arrangement, I will talk to others now." The policeman immediately recovered, and cursed himself for being confused. The leader of Nima gave instructions. "Okay, its not going to make a big deal out of this. Its hard to let the person in charge of the bureau tonight, let all the alarm calls be ignored, and, as much as possible, block the news, this matter cant be poke out. , Understand?" Hearing Liao''s serious advice, the policeman immediately got his legs together and saluted at the same time: "I see, Director Liao." Chapter 425： 425 worst case Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Director Liao is quite worried about how to cover up this matter. After all, Cai Dejiang is involved and related to Yang Ning. Frankly speaking, no matter the former or the latter, the contradiction between these two people is not something that the police can get involved in. of. Because even if it is blending, it only plays a coordinating role, so in the end, it will only be unsatisfactory on both sides, making both inside and outside not human. That being the case, why bother to ran into this matter? Min Jiang said that it was not big, and that it was not small. If these two lawless guys were just making a thunderstorm and a little rain, it would be fine, but in the event of an uproar, it was him who finally fell out of luck. Therefore, what Director Liao has to consider first is how to minimize the impact of this aftermath on the upcoming big event. At the very least, it is not permissible for the society to report this incident, but the problem is that it is really breaking through, and Secretary Liao does not think that this matter can be easily concealed. At present, the only way is to inform the people above as much as possible. At the same time, it is also necessary to tell the people under the martial law to prevent journalists from smelling the wind and letting them appear nearby. Yang Ning and Zheng Cheng are not interested in how Mr. Liao has a headache. Right now, Zheng Cheng is shocked at the same time as Yang Ning''s performance. background. This kid is not a simple master! The origin is by no means comparable to the two brothers of the Zhu family. It can even be said that Cai Dejiang relies on his own identity. Even if there is no law in this area of ??Minjiang, no one dares to say half a word! Because Cai Dejiang turned out to be the Cai family of Minjiang. The Cai family is a true ancestor with a military background. So now that Cai Dejiang''s father, Cai Rongchong, is the commander of the Southeast Military Region and a serious major general! But this is not counted. Cai Dejiang''s grandfather worked in the General Staff Department and was awarded the rank of lieutenant general! Frankly speaking, the Cai family is very powerful in the southeast province. Ordinary people have to nod their heads when they see it. While there are countless students, they also have a group of sideline branches and leaves. Perhaps, many of the third generation of the Cai family are better than Cai Dejiang, but who makes his family a direct relative, has an old man who is a commander, and even has a retired old man who still affects the old man? After learning about Cai Dejiang''s identity background, to be honest, even though there have been various speculations about Yang Ning''s identity, Zheng Cheng really didn''t like Yang Ning, and there might be accidents in other places. In Minjiang, people''s land In the first place, he really didn''t think Yang Ning and Cai Dejiang struggled hard, it was a wise move. But in any case, this Liangzi has already been settled, and naturally there is no need to flinch. Zheng Cheng also has an idea. Once the situation changes suddenly, and some people who should not be alarmed, then he will go out and help Yang Ning. His head boss moved out, hoping to calm down the Cai family and at least not let the Cai family act rashly! You should know that Yang Nings status as a hero is enough for him to say a few words in front of his head boss. Presumably his head boss is reluctant and will come forward to help Yang Ning once. Of course, as a condition, there is no reward for solving the case. Too. Yang Ning is not clear about Zheng Cheng''s thoughts. For him, no matter what kind of identity Cai Dejiang is, it is not enough to change his original heart. Its a joke to talk to him about identity and respect. In the huge China, how many people dare to talk to him about it? You''re the Yangjia family of China''s top giants, is it really muddy that others want to squeeze? Of course, less than a last resort, Yang Ning will never use this identity. This is also the bottom line of his dealings with people, and it is still the deepest one. "What the **** happened?" Li Yijun came down with Cao Hao and Xu Zhang. There was no way. The previous scene shocked the whole hospital. After all, the shouting was not as simple as scaring people. Regarding the commotion in the hospital, Director Liao tried to use TV dramas as an excuse, but obviously, many people still didn''t believe it. But after asking this, Li Yijun saw a group of strong men lying in a row not far away, and then, thinking of the shouting and killing that came from before, and Director Liao''s strange behavior, he immediately looked at Yang Ning, through Unbelievable, and uncertain. The same was true of Cao Hao and Xu Zhang. When they saw the scene of the scene, they also looked at Zheng Cheng subconsciously. After seeing Zheng Cheng nodded helplessly, he immediately looked at Yang Ning, his face was incredible. Is this kid too good to fight? But when they thought about what happened at Yeguiren Bar, the two were relieved, but they didnt even think about it at all. Are the big men lying in front of them in front of them, is it the sea of ??bald heads, and those who he raises? Comparable? "Cai family?" Li Yijun was surprised for a moment, looking at Yang Ning''s eyes with embarrassment, and was about to say something, but was interrupted by Yang Ning: "I don''t care what the Cai family came from, it''s the same for me, who provokes me Brother, pay for this!" well said! Not only Cao Hao and Xu Zhang, but even Cheng Cheng nodded secretly and came out to mix. No matter what industry they are engaged in, the first thing to say is a meaning! It''s a good man to really make friends by inserting knives for both sides of my brother! "What happened to Zhou Xiaofei?" Yang Ning asked. Before he left, he knew that Dr. Zhao would have to make a comprehensive diagnosis for the little fat man. It would be almost time. Suddenly asked by Yang Ning, not to mention that Cao Hao and Xu Zhang, even Li Yijun, also showed embarrassment, and their eyes dodged. Yang Ning felt a move, and immediately realized that it was not good, Shen said: "Tell me, what''s going on!" "It''s hard to say specifically, but Dr. Zhao vaguely mentioned that Zhou Xiaofei''s current state is very stable, but it stands to reason that he only suffered some skin trauma. At this time, it is time to wake up, but he can''t wake up at all times, only The possibility is that it hit the head before that time." Li Yijun hesitated before saying. "So?" Yang Ning was a little nervous. "If you can''t wake up tomorrow morning, it may be very troublesome." "Trouble? What trouble?" Yang Ning felt like he was having difficulty breathing, staring at Li Yijun. Li Yijun sighed secretly and turned his head away. His move made Yang Ning''s heart twitch again. "Let me go." Cao Hao said on the side: "Dr. Zhao said, if Zhou Xiaofei didn''t wake up early in the morning, I might be hurting his brain. If it''s slight, it might only be a coma for a few days. Amnesia, but in the worst case..." "You said it!" After waiting for a while, Cao Hao didn''t speak. Yang Ning looked anxiously and immediately grabbed Cao Hao''s collar and shouted. "Maybe...maybe...vegetative..." Cao Hao turned his head away. Yang Ning bit his lip, he slowly released his hand, then turned and ran towards the hospital. When he saw Yang Ning said to leave, everyone present knew the thoughts of the goods, and all of them were silent. speak. "What should I do?" Li Yijun suddenly looked at Zheng Cheng. "Do you think you can persuade him?" Facing Zheng Cheng''s rhetorical question, Li Yijun was suddenly speechless and then shook his head. "It seems that I have to talk to Mr. Long about this matter." After a while, Li Yijun opened his mouth. Zheng Cheng also thinks this is a good practice, but he waved his hand and said: "Dont bother Mr. Long first, so let me give feedback to the leaders to see what they say. Its better for them to decide this matter. This kid is a hero in their eyes, and will definitely be more attentive." "Listen to you." Li Yijun is not sure about this matter. Mr. Long is willing to control it, so he follows this favor. "Okay, I''ll call now." Zheng Cheng finished talking, took out his phone, and at the same time said to Cao Hao and Xu Zhang: "You go up to see the kid, don''t let him make out any moths, now it''s already It''s messy enough." Chapter 426： 426 Wei Minzhis Love View Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning clenched his fists, looking at the little fat man in the intensive care room through the glass window, his entire face was almost twisted! When I thought about the middle school, the two were like Dang''er Lang. They were ashamed by the teachers and students in the class. They were blinded by the eyes. At that time, he lacked the care of his loved ones, and only the little fat man treated him well. I still remember that at the beginning, he was very cowardly, and even senior students bullied him. Only the little fat man who seemed timid to him at that time was willing to stand up and stand in front of him, even holding those high The grader thighs shouted at the same time to let him run. At that time, he was timid and ran away, but when he heard the screams from the fat man behind him, he felt that he was not a thing. The inner self-blame finally defeated cowardice, because the little fat man came forward. He knew what bravery was. He picked up the bricks for the first time, turned around, and hit the senior student''s head. For Yang Ning, the little fat man is his best friend so far, and this friendship is free of impurities, because each other understands that no matter who will fly Huang Tengda in the future, they will support each other. As I grew older, this friendship did not fade with time, and even the two did not experience any unhappiness. This may be related to the fat and fat character of the fat man, but in fact, Yang Ning is also in the heart. In the depths, I cherish this innocent friendship that was hard for him! But at the moment, it is his friend who has fallen into the miserable end of the day. Yang Ning has deep self-blame and even blames himself. If he didnt go back to the bath, he stayed by the bed and waited for the little fat man. Wake up, then maybe nothing will happen afterwards! Son of a bitch! Yang Ning''s ten fingers made a crunchy crunch, his lips were bitten, and there was a slight **** smell. Wei Minzhi, who was not far away, had long been shocked by Yang Ning''s state. Although it was quiet at night, Wei Minzhi and others did not have any sleepiness. What happened today had a great impact on them. "Yang Ning, are you okay?" Wei Minzhi walked over with courage. Yang Ning didn''t answer, but just looked at Wei Minzhi seriously and slowly said: "I want to ask, if one day, a rich and handsome boy chases you, would you agree?" Wei Minzhi''s face was flushed, and his eyes were irritated. Yang Ning said: "How can I ask this question in an orderly manner? Are you nervous about him? There is still time to laugh..." He said so in his mouth, but the fool could hear the words without any blame. On the contrary, he was a little ashamed. "Answer me." Yang Ning still stared at Wei Minzhi. It seems that Yang Ning''s eyes are too aggressive, or Yang Ning''s topic is too ambiguous, Wei Minzhi is slightly unnatural, lowering his head and saying: "Actually, I think so, do men have money, or Being handsome or not is not the most important thing. The key is to be talented and motivated." "What if this man is not talented? Even motivated, he is so a little underserved?" Yang Ning asked. "Ah?" Obviously Yang Ning would say so, Wei Minzhi froze for a moment before saying: "Well, maybe it won''t." Yang Ning frowned, and was about to say something. Wei Minzhi suddenly added: "Actually, I think the most important thing is the sense of responsibility. We have money, talent, and appearance. I don''t have any confidence in this kind of man." After a pause, Wei Minzhi embarrassed: "Yang Ning, I''m not very suitable for you." Not suitable for me? Wait, why did you talk to this girl about this topic, how much was it for the little fat man? I''m also worried that this product will be hit again, try this girl''s love concept. But the question is, why is this girl coming here, in your own words, is there anything that makes people misunderstand? It''s so strange... Huh? No, its rich, talented, and looks. How does it sound like youre describing yourself? Qian will not say it. When he refused the invitation of the University of Port City, he was already regarded as the second generation of the mysterious rich by many good deeds. Furthermore, some local tyrants in the school were also exposed, even the Nanhu Hotels broken things. Being pulled out by the good deeds, it makes sense to have money. As for this talent, I''ll just go and the first college entrance examination candidate in history. This title alone is enough to explain a lot of problems. By the way, there is a shocking shock that shocks both at home and abroad, and it also shows the super powerful sports potential. It is praised as a peerless wizard who is enough to become the second flying man at home and abroad! Just kidding, this word of talent and ability is absolutely well deserved! As for this look, damn, since the body attributes are full, there will be no sharp changes. The proportion of full models is still the type of golden section. As for this face, somehow inherited the genetic factors of the parents, plus A series of renovations after the full value of the body attributes, the absolute little white-faced handsome guy, did not run! The most important thing is to take the initiative to talk to Wei Minzhi about this rich and talented person. You said that talking to a girl about this kind of object-finding is so misleading that it''s no wonder that the girls are cranky. Although Yang Ning was still angry, after hearing Wei Minzhi''s answer, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Although it wasn''t the original intention, and I didn''t have this thought, but it is not a taste to be issued a good card in person, is this a failure to confess in a sense? But, generally speaking, with Yang Ning''s eyesight and strength, we can see that Wei Minzhi did not fool him, but said this from the heart. It seems that this girl is indeed very personal, will not be confused by the surface things, and has a valuable bottom line. If the little fat man can catch up with this girl, Yang Ning is very optimistic. After all, even if he can be rejected, Yang Ning does not think that Wei Minzhi will be obsessed with handsome guys, rich people or wizards. As for whether the fat man can catch up, Yang Ning does not have much confidence. Even if they dont look at money or looks or talent, they pay attention to being motivated and responsible. Yang Ning doesnt know if he has a sense of responsibility. To be motivated, this first level is estimated to be suspended. Thinking of this, Yang Ning subconsciously looked at the little fat man, and the little depression that originally swelled in his heart immediately turned into anger and returned to the appearance that the previous strangers were not close to. However, at this moment, Wei Minzhi was not afraid at all, but instead stared at the fat man across the glass window: "He will be fine, are you right?" "Yes, I''m sure." Yang Ning nodded without thinking. He has no worries about whether the fat man can wake up. If he is just an ordinary person, maybe he will be very melancholy and very lost, but the problem is that he is not! He has a supreme system that is omnipotent in reality! It has an amazing number of points! This is enough! As long as the points are sufficient, Yang Ning has the confidence to wake up the little fat man! However, he still needs to deal with one thing at the moment, for example, Zhu Jun of the Zhu family! What else does Cai Dejiang seem to have a good future! Without pulling out the perpetrator, Yang Ning''s anger will be hard to extinguish. He is waiting for Cai Dejiang to appear. It is best to bring Zhu Jun together, and then clean up together! As for whether it will cause trouble? Yang Ning is too lazy to think about this problem, even if he breaks through the sky, he is not afraid! For brothers, just do it, don''t counsel! Can counseling encourage friendship? If he had counseled and didn''t look back, maybe he would be grateful for the fatty''s righteous action, but what he could lose was this priceless and sincere friendship between each other! "That''s when I was young and cowardly. It was you who stood in front of me to protect me and let me understand what courage is. Now, I am no longer cowardly. It is also time to stand in front of you to protect you and let you know and also Let everyone know that hurting my brother, it will be far away!" ps: Chapter 8 delivered! Chapter 427： 427 Arrogant Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After the last lesson, Yang Ning did not leave all night, until dawn, Cai Dejiang did not come, and the little fat man did not wake up. With his current energy attributes, it is no longer necessary to close his eyes and rest in peace. For him, guarding the little fat man and waiting for the little fat man to wake up are more meaningful than anything. Wei Minzhi and others returned to the hotel one after another, and even Zheng Cheng and Xu Zhang were blushing and taking a nap on the chairs in the corridor. As for Director Liao, I didn''t know where to go long ago. I guess I was nervous for the night. Perhaps I thought that Cai Dejiang was only thundering and there was little rain, so I temporarily eased my breath and hurried back to the unit to make up my mind. Obviously, Secretary Liao did not sleep well at this time, because at noon, he was awakened by the subordinates in the bureau. Listening to the chaotic explanation of this subordinate, Director Liao didn''t care at first, but when he heard that Cai Dejiang''s soldiers with real guns and ammunition were heading towards the hospital, they were so scared! If you don''t ask me in detail, Director Liao immediately dressed and drove towards the hospital. At the same time, he also contacted the Armed Police Brigade. This Cai Dejiang is a lawless master. Who dares to guarantee that the goods will rise on a whim. Those soldiers shot in Minjiang City? If innocent people are injured, as the chief of the police station, he must be the first to be held accountable! But when he rushed to the hospital in a hurry, he found that the atmosphere was not tense as he imagined. On the contrary, it was very strange and peaceful. damn it? Could it be that Lao Tzu was fooled by Xiao Huang? That''s right, the kid, wouldn''t this kind of thing tease me? With his ten bear heart leopard galls, he dare not do this? But if Xiao Huang didn''t tease me, how should I explain the atmosphere right now? Not to mention Director Liao, the person in charge of the armed police brigade who accompanied him was equally puzzled. "Go inside and see." Director Liao always felt something was wrong, and was the first to enter the hospital. "You are waiting outside first, and listen to me at any time." The person in charge of the Armed Police Brigade immediately gave instructions to the team members, and then followed Director Liao into the hospital. Frankly, he was also a bit nervous, although the military and police family, but he had not thought that one day he would open fire with the army. When he came outside the ward where the fat man was, Director Liao was even more puzzled. He saw that Yang Ning was still watching the movement through the glass window. As for Zheng Cheng and others, they were sitting in a chair for lunch and saw him coming. And waved to say hello. "Nothing happened to you?" Director Liao walked to Zheng Cheng. "What can happen?" Zheng Cheng froze. "I heard that Cai Dejiang came with a group of troops, they are still fully armed." The words were very thorough. Originally, Director Liao would feel that after Cheng Cheng heard this, he would definitely show seriousness. Without thinking, this guy just continued to eat with chopsticks. "Are you not nervous at all?" Director Liao hesitated: "This Cai Dejiang is the second ancestor who can do everything. If he starts crazy, I am afraid..." Before Secretary Liao finished speaking, Zheng Cheng waved his hand: "It''s not a problem, rest assured, I have already greeted him. They talked to the Cai family by phone, presumably..." Zheng Cheng was still talking, but suddenly he paused. At the same time, he put down the chopsticks and lunch box in his hand, his eyes faintly alert. I saw the stairs suddenly walked out of a group of people. At first glance, there were at least a dozen soldiers with real guns and live ammunition. At the forefront, besides Cai Dejiang, there was a man of similar age to Cai Dejiang. "Yo, this is our hero who solves the case. It''s awesome. It''s really awesome." Cai Dejiang, who was far away, yelled at Yang Ning''s yin and yang. Yang Ning glanced coldly at Cai Dejiang and slowly said, "How dare you come?" "Why don''t I dare?" Cai Dejiang sneered again and again: "Don''t think you have broken a **** case. It is great to let the leaders of the Ministry of National Security attach importance to it. Seriously, if someone else says to protect you, you play early. When it''s over, can you still stand here and talk to Lao Tzu?" Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly and said indifferently: "Is that enough?" "Of course not." Cai Dejiang glanced at the fat man in the intensive care unit with a smile. "Are you dead? I guess it''s not dead yet, but I heard that I want to become a vegetative. Sorry, kid." After a pause, Cai Dejiang said to the man next to him: "Juncai, you''re really accurate in your shots, just let the boy go to waste." "It''s a pity that this most deserved guy is still standing here." This man is naturally Zhu Juncai. He has also heard of Yang Ning''s sturdyness. If he was not accompanied by a group of real soldiers, he might Not daring to run to Yang Ning. But, right now, he didn''t take Yang Ning seriously at all, he couldn''t wait for Yang Ning to take action, and then he had a chance to do this kid! Of course, even if some people are trying to protect themselves, even if they can''t kill them, they will rectify it a little bit, and those who are trying to protect Yang Ning will not say anything. After all, he knew from Cai Dejiang''s mouth that the person who protected Li, in fact, was not familiar with Yang Ning. It was because Yang Ning helped solve the case, so he came forward to be a peacemaker. The Cai family is willing to sell this person''s face, and Zhu Juncai naturally has nothing to say, but this does not prevent him from being extremely hostile to Yang Ning. If it weren''t for this guy, how could his brother have his hands crippled? Even if the fat man was made into a vegetative by him, he still suffocated his uncomfortable feeling. If he could, he hoped that Yang Ning would be unlucky. "This Minjiang River is my place. You are a kind of person who moves me in my place. Last night was very majestic, right? Tell you, it''s not that I dare not come, it''s not allowed in my house to make trouble, but Well, it was released this morning, so I will talk to you." Cai Dejiang looked at Yang Ning with a smirk. "What am I talking to you about?" After looking at the wary group of soldiers, Yang Ning secretly gestured. He didn''t think of going to remediate Zhu Juncai immediately, but he reasonably told him that these soldiers are not vegetarian. The submachine gun in his hand may fire at him at any time. Although he is not afraid of bullets, Yang Ning is not a reckless person, nor does he want to make people aware of his extraordinary strength under the eyes of the public. "In fact, it''s very simple. I apologize to me, and pay some medical expenses. It''s not a matter of today. I''m not giving you a face, let alone being afraid of you, but my dad told me so. "Leader''s face." Cai Dejiang said with a smile: "Five million, wrong, kneel and apologize, this matter will be concluded." "Opening the mouth is five million, but also let me kneel and apologize, should you say you are arrogant and ignorant, or silly and cute?" Yang Ning disdain. "Neither." Surprisingly, Cai Dejiang didn''t even care about Yang Ning''s sarcasm: "I just used to be arrogant, just like that on weekdays, why, do you bite me?" After a pause, Cai Dejiang said: "I am not talking to you today, but asking you to do it! I don''t understand the meaning of home, but I have my own way of handling things, I am not afraid to tell you Now, you have to pay for the money today, you have to kneel without kneeling, and you have to apologize if you dont apologize. "Why are you?" Yang Ning sneered. "Why?" Cai Dejiang spread his hands: "It''s enough with the people around me and the guns in their hands! If you can''t scare you, then I''m not afraid to tell you that there are hundreds of people waiting below , I just need a phone call and they will appear here immediately!" After talking, Cai Dejiang laughed wildly: "So I ask you, how about my virtue?" Chapter 428： Is 428 a Jianglong or a Pingyang Tiger? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Looking at these soldiers with a sullen atmosphere, whether it is Zheng Cheng or Director Liao, their faces are dignified, and the worst thing happens after all, which makes Director Liao depressed to the extreme, secretly calling people unlucky, drinking Cold water is stuffed! This is a blue sky and a white day. I said that if you make trouble, can''t you calm down? Do you even think of me as the director of the municipal bureau? Is the stable public order that is being promoted in the past days a theory of bullshit? Despite complaining, but now, Director Liao can only come out with a scalp, and ridiculed as a peacemaker: "I said Shao Cai, this matter will simply become a big thing, and a little thing, let me lose face. , Succeed or not?" "Is your face very valuable?" Cai Dejiang hadn''t spoken yet. Zhu Juncai on the side said unkindly: "My younger brother has been hurt like that. Dare to ask Director Liao to have sold my younger brother''s face and my older brother''s face. Sell ??my dad face?" Director Liao was embarrassed and couldn''t say anything. At the same time, his entire face was suffocated with redness. He was not ashamed, but he was angry! This little bastard, even daring to yell at me in the face of the crowd, **** it, wouldnt your dad be like this? What are you counting? Indeed, standing on Zhu Juncais level, he was not qualified to yell at a cadre who is now at the level of the official, but the situation is different now, beside him, a group of soldiers with real guns and live ammunition, more It is Cai Dejiang who has the Cai family to support him, this is enough! Through this matter, his relationship with Cai Dejiang will be closer, and there will be more opportunities to stab the Cai family. Then, by virtue of his ability, he can confidently succeed in standing on the big boat of the Cai family. In the future, the future will surely look like a good one. The chief of a police station in Minjiang City, what is it? Cai Dejiang seemed very satisfied with Zhu Juncai''s performance, and raised his thumbs and said, "Good speaking, Juncai, I''m just for you." After a pause, the goods looked at Director Liao who was looking blue and red for a while. He was slightly dissatisfied and said: "Liao Bureau, Juncai just rushed a little bit, this is not annoying, you are not angry, but after all, he is angry that I can Understand, you have dealt with the matter of his brother very improperly and very kindly." First, it was scolded by a junior in court, and then criticized on the spot by another junior. Rao was a 50-year-old who was also unable to bear the anger and extreme anger. But he did not dare to be impulsive, he knew very well that once impulsive, perhaps this matter could not be resolved peacefully. However, this Liao bureau can bear, does not mean that Yang Ning will bear, Shen said: "So, do you want to play?" "Yo, what, listen, you are not convinced, right?" Cai Dejiang disdain: "On my site, don''t say that you are not a dragon, even if it is a dragon, you have to be honest with me!" Yang Ning glanced coldly at Cai Dejiang and said in a deep voice: "Since that is the case, I will let you see if I am a Jianglong or a Pingyang Tiger." "Interesting, come, I''m waiting for you." Cai Dejiang smiled, not only him, but Zhu Juncai on the side, also smiled, but behind this smile, there was undisguised resentment and gloating. Right now he is just like Cai Dejiang, wishing that Yang Ning''s forehead had something to do with the fever. Do you really think they are here to talk to Yang Ning about overlord terms? absurd! They came here, just to find something, find an excuse to deal with Yang Ning! Don''t think that the Cai family really sells the face of that person, Cai Dejiang''s words from his dad are not at all like this, his dad just confessed, even if he gets it, get it to death! However, don''t do it too obvious, and follow the temptation to make people take the initiative to find trouble! Although it is not clear why his dad suddenly changed his temper and made him take the initiative to provoke trouble, but this is very appetizing to Cai Dejiang. Yang Ning took out his phone coldly, dialed a number, and when connected, walked towards the window sill. "Pretend to be a ghost." Zhu Juncai sneered. "Well, I want to see, how is this kid going to play? In this city of Minjiang, I also want to know, who dares to follow me, and the Cai family is working against it!" Cai Dejiang smiled. "Brother Cai, this is not true. Who are you, the Minjiang River, who dares to fight against the Cai family behind you? That guy''s eight achievements are tricky, thinking he can scare us, naive, too naive!" Zhu Juncai shot hard. Cai Dejiang is quite useful for a book of farts. "Baoshan, it''s me." Yang Ning said slowly. "What''s the matter? I heard you didn''t go to Southeast Province? Why, there is something interesting there, want me to come together?" You can hear that Huabao Mountain on the other side of the phone seems to be playing a video game at a video game place, and it is noisy around. "It''s not fun at all, Baoshan, do you know the Cai family?" After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "The Cai family in the southeast province." "Know, why, they provoke you?" Hua Baoshan looked strange. "It''s impossible to talk, but it''s really not very friendly. Now I''m still led by a group of soldiers to attack me. What do you say I should do?" Yang Ning said calmly. He was calm on this side, but Huabao Mountain on the other side of the phone was not calm at all, and growled: "Ma Le Ge Tun, is there such a thing? Tell me, who brought the person?" "Cai Dejiang." Yang Ning pouted. "It turned out to be this stupid, I heard that, OK, where are you, I arranged for someone to pick you up." Hearing Cai Dejiang''s three words, Hua Baoshan''s attitude showed that he was underserved, obviously to Cai Dejiang The guys who don''t have a countertop don''t feel much. "The First Hospital of Minjiang City." "I see, wait a minute, at most half an hour, the person I arranged will definitely arrive. Mahle is a village, even dare to provoke Bao Yes brothers, and live impatiently, right, change Ye Baoye to the southeast province, You must peel the skin of Cai Puppy!" In a scolding voice, Hua Baoshan hung up the phone, and Yang Ning also collected the phone. For his behavior, Cai Dejiang teased: "What? Can''t you move to rescue the soldiers? Do you want me to borrow you?" Envoy? Do not thank Lao Tzu, ha ha, make you play, stupid!" "Do you want to call the leader no more?" Xu Zhang looked to Zheng Cheng: "Where are these two mixed **** come to talk about peace? They are just here to find fault, it is definitely intentional." "It seems that the leadership still didn''t pay much attention to this Yang Ning." Zheng Cheng frowned, if not Li Yijun repeatedly told, otherwise he would definitely talk about the relationship between Yang Ning and Mr. Long. "Regardless of whether it is valued or not, now I still have to communicate with the leaders. You are staring here, and I will call." Zheng Cheng stood up solemnly. "Where are you going?" Cai Dejiang shouted before taking a few steps: "You just gave the report above? If I were you, I would do nothing at the moment, otherwise, I''m not sure Will make some extraordinary moves." "For example?" Yang Ning coldly looked at Yao Deyang''s Cai Dejiang. "It''s very simple. Smash the phone, or more simply, point his head at this stuff." After that, Cai Dejiang pulled out his pistol from his pocket and kept shaking, as if to warn Zheng Cheng, even in the presence Everyone. "It''s a bit interesting, don''t you want to play outside?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "Yes, your kid is really on the road, but it''s a pity, otherwise I might make Lao Tzu happy as a friend, ha ha." Cai Dejiang immediately patted his thigh and laughed. Immediately, Cai Dejiang waved his hand and said: "Go outside, and clear the field, don''t let the idle people appear." After doing all this, Cai Dejiang turned his head to look at Yang Ning: "Don''t let me down, wait for you outside. If you don''t come by then, hey, let''s just wait and see." "You must not come. To be honest, I want to see what happens when you don''t come." Zhu Juncai sneered again and again, in addition to gloating and misfortune, his eyes were more unabashedly fierce. Chapter 429： 429 confrontation! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! I dont know what way Cai Dejiang cleared the First Hospital of Minjiang City. At this moment of the day, there are no individuals even outside the gate. The parking lot where cars travel on weekdays is also only There are not many long parked cars. Right now, this empty piece is really too dazzling, especially the people outside the road, after seeing this scene, they will also point fingers, but before staying too long, some soldiers gave him back. Filming? Many people think so, but are the actors in camouflage clothes too entertaining? Really regard yourself as a people''s soldier? In other words, the submachine guns in their hands also look quite the same. This kind of high-fidelity props are really good. I dont know where there are wholesales. If they buy them, will they be arrested by the police? Most people think that this battle should be filming some urban police bandit dramas, but they did not expect it at all. This is not a movie, on the contrary, it is a real big event! When Yang Ning appeared, it was already ten minutes later. Cai Dejiang and Zhu Jun werent worried about Yang Nings appointment. After all, this hospital was surrounded by them, and Yang Ning was in the hospital. He Dare to come? Not coming? Its better not to come, is there no excuse to rectify this kid? As long as you dont kill, keep your breath, the person who must be his peacemaker is not easy to say anything. After all, on the bright side, this kid is not convinced and takes the initiative to pick things up. What is it called? Deserve it! After seeing Yang Ning appearing, Cai Dejiang immediately smiled and said: "I can''t see it, your kid is very fat, why don''t other people come down with you?" "Isn''t it enough for me alone?" Yang Ning said indifferently. "Of course not, I think, now that guy must have ventilated the news again, you are so delayed, you think I will be stopped by the family, right?" Cai Dejiang used an old man to see through your thoughts. , Xiao Yingying looked at Yang Ning. "Neuropathy." Yang Ning said with a curse: "You really have a big brain hole." "Hey." Cai Dejiang smiled on the surface, but it was colder than before. "Kneel down and apologize." Cai Dejiang laughed: "There are not many people around. Don''t worry about losing face. Compared to kneeling down and apologizing, I am more concerned about when the five million will arrive." "Did you wake up?" Yang Ning said indifferently. "So, do you have other ideas?" Cai Dejiang''s smiling face immediately sank, and the speed of changing his face was almost comparable to turning a book. "of course." Yang Ning nodded. At this moment, he suddenly heard a car ringing, followed it, and immediately smiled: "My thoughts are all in those cars." car? Not only did Yang Ning hear the car, but even Cai Dejiang, he seemed puzzled, because he had ordered a blockade before and no vehicles were allowed to enter, but why are there people sneaking in now? Wrong, come in grand? Damn it, believe it or not, I will kill you? What the hell, dare to run inside to see the excitement? He turned around with a discomfort, but soon, the discomfort on his face gradually became stiff, and it seemed quite unnatural, because he found out that these were three large military trucks, and the back box was full of real guns. Soldiers with live ammunition, at first glance, it is estimated that there are only a lot more people than he brought! Who''s so bold, really dare to come? I looked at Yang Ning''s playful color before and thought it was a bluff. I didn''t expect that I could really draw some people to see this posture. However, they dont know that this is the Minjiang River. Are they the young masters of the Cai family? Nima is joking about talking to the army in the Minjiang River with Lao Tzu? Dont know that the Southeast Military Region is about to surname Cai? "Yo, isn''t this Cai Dejiang?" With a hearty voice, Cai Dejiang''s face suddenly became exceptionally brilliant. He pointed at the soldier who jumped from the front of a truck. His face became quite ugly at this moment: "It''s you, how are you here?" ?" "You can come, I can''t come?" This man is about the same age as Cai Dejiang, but he has a military rank and a lieutenant colonel. "Shao Siyuan, don''t slap with me, and say, are you here for this kid?" Cai Dejiang stared at the lieutenant colonel coldly, a little bit weirdly, and even stumped. "It''s your bird business." Shao Siyuan pouted, then looked at Yang Ning and smiled: "You are Brother Hua, then we are brothers." by! How dare you not know? But why did Shao Siyuan take the initiative to be the brother of the boy? Also look like a stump? It doesn''t make sense! The Cai family is indeed close to covering the sky with only one hand in the Southeast Military Region, but there is a premise that the Shao family is not in the situation. As an old opponent who has struggled for many years, if the Cai family still has a headache opponent in the Minjiang River, then there is only left. Shao family. The Shao family is not rooted in the southeast province. It is nothing more than a springboard. Shao Siyuans father is now the chief of staff of the Southeast Military Region. Like Cai Dejiangs father, he is a military major general. Although the commanders influence in the military region is greater, But Shao Siyuan''s father was also unambiguous. The two often quarreled over some issues of disagreement, and this also led to deeper and deeper grievances between the two, and finally they went directly to the court to fight the ceremony. After all, people are driven by interests, the Cai family has its own plan, and the Shao family has its own ideas. Compared with the Cai family, the Shao family is obviously worse, but it does not mean that the Shao family dare not move the Cai family, and vice versa. It''s just that the two of them were worried and didn''t tear their faces completely. However, if the big one doesnt work, it doesnt mean that the small one cant. Cai Dejiang and Shao Siyuan are definitely the real opponents. They have been fighting since childhood, and even now they havent got a difference. Even if they meet on weekdays, Will quarrel and sarcasm. Even if you start, the two will not have any ambiguity. "Yo yo yo, what''s the matter with you?" Shao Siyuan glanced at the scene and immediately waved his hand. I saw the soldiers of the three vehicles immediately got out of the car and laid out in a row. The submachine gun in his hand was even more aligned. Cai Dejiang and others. Nima, what is this for? The most shocking thing is Zhu Juncai, whose legs are trembling a little at the moment, because he sensitively found that when the person brought by Shao Siyuan raised the gun, the person brought by Cai Dejiang also responded. Now, both sides are facing each other in a tense atmosphere. This momentum makes Zhu Jun tremble with fear, lest the guns of the two parties accidentally go off, it is good not to hit the person, but it is great to play the fun. Now, you know, he and Cai Dejiang are now in the middle of the confrontation between the two groups! Damn, what happened? Seeing that Shao Siyuan was flattering and chatting with Yang Ning, and occasionally showing his disgruntled glances at him, Zhu Jun suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. It was not that this kid had no background, or he only found it by so-called credit. Are you a peacemaker? Why is this information wrong? Zhu Jun can only think of this, and Cai Dejiang can also think of his doubts about Yang Ning''s identity, as well as his own judgment and judgment. Who is this guy? Only one phone call made Shao Siyuan bring so many people to the rescue. This confrontation looked majestic, but at first Cai Dejiang didn''t take it seriously. He was so sure that Shao Siyuan didn''t dare to shoot, but now, the atmosphere It''s a little weird. Why does it seem that Shao Siyuan is eager to have a shootout? Damn, what is this? Who gave Shao Siyuan such courage that he even had the courage to do such things as chopping and then playing? Cai Dejiang once again connected Shao Siyuan''s abnormal behavior with Yang Ning. He thought that he called Shao Siyuan with only one phone call and received the full support of Shao Siyuan. The most important thing is that, at first, it seemed that Shao Siyuan did not know Yang Ning. ! But since I don''t know, why can the calf protect this fatal part? Who is this kid, why does this matter always feel a bit evil? Chapter 430： 430 Shao Siyuans position Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Right now, not only does Cai Dejiang feel that Yang Ning is wicked, but Zhu Juncai also has a similar idea. The third generation of the Shao family in front of him is not Cai Dejiang''s perverted dude. The ability is not to say that the fame in the southeast province alone is enough to make Zhu Jun feel inferior. If he said that, like Cai Dejiang, he relied on his father''s generation to pass the time, then Shao Siyuan in front of him, it was definitely a strength from scratch! But it was this kind of calm and experienced person who showed such a stiff attitude towards Yang Ning at the moment, which made him really unable to figure it out, and could not find any reason to be worthy of study. You just say that this kid has a background, its absolutely not surprising, surely Cai Dejiang will not take the initiative to provoke, but the problem is that this guy is looking for someone to be a peacemaker. Appreciation of the leader, if he really has a background, need to turn around and engage in so many things? I''m afraid, you can get it with just one call? Having said that, the appearance of Shao Siyuan, and his attitude towards Yang Ning, are even more real than real money. This is really stupefying for Zhu Juncai. He really can''t understand why a great situation has appeared. Moth! "Shao Siyuan, are you really going to work hard with me?" Cai Dejiang said sullenly. "Hard work with you? Are you also worthy?" To the surprise of Cai Dejiang, Shao Siyuan replied, with such a little teasing, faintly disdainful. Even if other people dare to show such contempt for themselves, Cai Dejiang will be very angry, not to mention the old enemies who have fought for many years, which directly makes Cai Dejiang a gunpowder barrel and explodes at one point! "Fuck!" As he shouted, the soldiers he brought immediately raised the gun high, and the muzzle was aimed directly at Shao Siyuan and Yang Ning. But with this sudden change, the people brought by Shao Siyuan were also unambiguous, and they immediately turned their guns to aim at Cai Dejiang and Zhu Juncai. Oh my! Zhu Juncai has seen such a battle, grown so big, but the first time he was pointed at with a muzzle, he kept swallowing the saliva pouring into his throat, but this thing is like a Wangyang breaking the gate, stunned. Endless stream. But dont let it go. Ima Nima and her youth are too late to splurge. In case of a young death, dad, you will have to send black-haired people! Zhu Juncai was cold and sweating, and he was trembling all over. There was a rush of depression around him that made his breathing seem uncomfortable. For him, the current environment is really too scary. He has experienced most in his life. Some gangster fights, but I have never tasted the confrontation between the two armies! If it is possible, Zhu Jun really hopes that he will pass out happily, because he feels sober right now, is a kind of torture that makes him almost crazy! "It seems that your friends are also very ordinary. In this little effort, they were so scared?" Shao Siyuan glanced at Zhu Juncai with a smile. Cai Dejiang apparently also discovered Zhu Juncai''s something wrong, and now he glared fiercely at the goods, and said in a deep voice: "Useless stuff, just such a battle is scared like this, waste!" Is that so? Zhu Juncai swallowed, and felt aggrieved at heart. Dare to come out of your military area, do you like to play this kind of game pointed by a gun, or hundreds of guns? Lying! The people in your military area will still play! "I''m a little nervous." Zhu Jun clenched his teeth, trying to calm himself down as much as possible, but he couldn''t calm down at the thought of the hundreds of dark muzzles around him. "Huh!" Maybe he also knew Zhu Juncai''s urineiness, and Cai Dejiang ignored it, and just looked at Shao Siyuan coldly, "I don''t care what your purpose is, or who''s advice you get, so it appears here. I dont care. But I dont want to make a big deal about this matter today. So, as long as you ask him to guarantee that it wont continue, this Liangzi will be fine. Shao Siyuan looked at Yang Ning with some hesitation, faintly inquiring. Frankly speaking, if it can be resolved peacefully, it is definitely a better thing. With his knowledge of Cai Dejiang, this guy''s performance has already been regarded as very low. However, if he thinks so, it doesn''t mean that Yang Ning is just like him. Without looking at the inquiry eyes cast by Shao Siyuan, Yang Ning said indifferently: "Want to reconcile? OK, hand this guy over, and then you slapp yourself again. I can''t investigate this matter." After that, Yang Ning raised his hand and pointed at Zhu Juncai, who was already terrified. Faced with Yang Ning''s words and deeds, Cai Dejiang laughed angrily and said in a cold voice: "Something, don''t dare to say anywhere else, but in Minjiang, you are the first to dare me to slap myself Man, I have to admire your courage." Suddenly, Cai Dejiang looked at Shao Siyuan, who looked a little ugly, and sneered: "Look at the people you know, what are they? Arrogant and arrogant, more powerful than me, surnamed Shao, I really don''t know if you mix Come in, what''s good for you." In fact, Shao Siyuan was also incredible about Yang Ning''s words and deeds, and he was not irritated, but after being ridiculed by Cai Dejiang, he transferred some of his anger to Cai Dejiang. Bastard, you''ll have good fruit later! "If you don''t like the way I do things, even if you leave," Yang Ning said to Shao Siyuan in a nonchalant way. After listening to this, Shao Siyuan raised a little anger again, faintly with a little suffocation, Lao Tzu kindly and kindly came to help you, you are not only grateful, but also very dissatisfied with me, if it is not Bao Ye... Shao Siyuan felt sullen in his heart, but when he thought of Huabao Mountain, he suddenly had a very weird feeling, and even the stubbornness of his chest dissipated immediately. He thought of a sentence, where things gather together and divide people into groups, that Bao Ye is the Lord who is not afraid of the earth, but he is like a donkey with a bad temper and a stubborn temper, is this kid like this right now? Eighty percent of this kid has the same smell with Bao Bao, so it is quite possible to talk about it. Otherwise, would Bao Bao treat this kind of person as a brother? In other words, if I compromised with Cai Dejiang today, or just patted my **** and walked away, Nima, might not be able to see Bao Ye next time. Damn it! Almost a mistake! Soon, Shao Siyuan made a decision and stopped looking at Yang Ning now. Instead, he looked at Cai Dejiang and sneered: "Dont **** and take photos of your own virtue. The relationship between our brothers?" After finishing talking, Shao Siyuan patted Yang Ning''s shoulder and raised his thumb, saying: "Brother, well said, this guy is just under fucking. If he refuses to accept it, we will press it until he serves." Looking at Shao Siyuan''s intimacy with Yang Ning, Cai Dejiang''s face became more and more ugly. He couldn''t figure it out, but Yang Ning''s brain was all right. Why did Shao Siyuan, who is quite steady in the weekdays, seem to be infected? ? Also, instigate your brother''s feelings? Ridiculous, don''t you two know each other? Ah, I heard that men and women saw love at first sight, and it was really the first time they saw it. It was strange that the two men met each other as soon as they met. Cai Dejiang was sullied, and now stared at Shao Siyuan, Shen said in a deep voice: "It means that your Shao family is planning to show off with my Cai family?" "On your behalf, can you represent the Cai family?" Shao Siyuan disdain. His words seemed to poke Cai Dejiang''s sore spot. Suddenly, the guy''s entire face swelled red, growling: "Shao Siyuan, don''t be too intrusive!" Chapter 431： 431 What are you guys? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Cai Dejiang was really angry, and Shao Siyuan said it was indeed the truth. How could he represent the Cai family when he was a second-generation ancestor who used his family to do all kinds of things all day long? Regarding what he did in Minjiang City, let''s not say that those heirs and siblings, even his own old man, even his grandfather, have quite some opinions. Shao Siyuan, who is in front of him, is qualified to represent the Shao family. When he was young, he struggled with Shao Siyuan. This is the most unwilling in his heart. At the moment, Shao Siyuan''s scar was exposed on the spot. While Cai Dejiang was anxiously corrupted, he was also thinking about countermeasures. For a while, under Shao Siyuan''s slightly mocking eyes, he sneered and picked up the phone. I saw that he dialed a dozen numbers in succession, and the conversation time was very short, just let the person over the phone come to the hospital immediately. Shao Siyuan didn''t care too much about Cai Dejiang''s move. Instead, he chatted with Yang Ning. He seemed to want to know what Yang Ning''s true identity is and how it relates to Huabao Mountain. About half an hour later, with Cai Dejiang''s phone call, there were nearly three waves of people in succession. Each wave had roughly five or six people. Shao Siyuan glanced casually, so he was too lazy to look at it again. Fox friends, find a support scene?" After that, he added a sentence: "I dont think its too cold for people, can these guys also get it?" These people who were called by Cai Dejiang basically heard Shao Siyuan''s whisper, but they did not dare to be angry, but were rather nervous. Obedient, what kind of trouble is this? Did the Cai family and Shao family get on the bar? Is this going to be a real shot and a vigorous fight? It''s no wonder they were nervous, saying that they were faced with so many guns, especially the dark muzzle, and the ghost knew whether it would suddenly fire, scaring them to raise their whole hearts. Of course, their identity is not as bad as Shao Siyuan said, and they all come from the military and political families, but their family is really worse than Cai and Shao. When I received a call from Cai Dejiang, I thought at first that there was something good. Who would have thought it was such a passionate thing... No, its a frightening affair. I knew I had an excuse not to come. Im not here to play. , How does it feel like suicidal suicide? They murmured in their hearts, but Cai Dejiang was a little unambiguous. He sneered and glanced at Shao Siyuan, and then said to these people: "Today, this surnamed Shao intends to fight with me, you said I want Don''t pick up?" A group of people are completely dumb, joking, it is unclear what happened, who dares to take this? If you talk about it privately, it is harmless to flatter yourself, but now under Shao Siyuan''s eyelids, frankly, no one dares to open his mouth. Their silence made Cai Dejiang even more irritated, growling: "All talking, dumb?" "Brother Cai, I...I think...I..." This man hadnt finished talking. Suddenly, there was a rush of police sirens. At the same time, I saw Director Liao and the armed police who had come before all came out of the hospital. They looked nervous one by one, especially Liao Bureau. Cai Jiajun and Shao Jiajun, who resisted courtrooms, were as ugly as they looked. "Is the three trouble enough?" Seeing that all the police forces he could mobilize were in place, Director Liao seemed to have some courage. He glanced at Yang Ning, Shao Siyuan and Cai Dejiang, and said in a deep voice: "I have already communicated with the Provincial Party Committee After the notice, the meaning of the Provincial Party Committee is obvious. This is the end of this matter. Dont make it difficult for me. Shao Siyuan didn''t care, but Yang Ning looked at Cai Dejiang and Zhu Juncai coldly. As for Cai Dejiang, he showed no anger: "Liao Ju, do you dare to take care of us?" "Don''t drag me in. You Cai family want to make the Minjiang River full of storms. My Shao family doesn''t have this idea." Shao Siyuan said with a lip. Seeing Cai Dejiang''s face angry, he wanted to dispute with Shao Siyuan, and Director Liao immediately interrupted: "This question is not ink, let me put it this way, it''s not that I have to take care of your business, but the provincial party committee. Do you understand?" Provincial Party Committee? Cai Dejiang''s complexion was uncertain, and the Cai family could allow him to be arrogant, but that was only confined to the city of Minjiang. When he came out of Minjiang, he would have to converge even if he wanted to be crazy. Listening to Director Liao''s tone, this confident look, wouldn''t it be the first place in Southeast Province to speak? If that''s the case, don''t say that even if the old man of his family comes, he must be treated with rigor. It seems that today this matter can no longer continue, even if you are reluctant, you have to leave a way for the Cai family. If you really annoy that person, they will get angry and poke directly into Jingli. Big. After all, arbitrarily mobilizing troops in the military area, raising the barrel of a gun in the city with grandeur, and still hundreds of people, this will definitely cause a very bad influence. At that time, I am afraid that the Cai family will drink a pot. Shao Siyuan, like Cai Dejiang, had concerns in this regard, and climbing down the pole right now is indeed the most ideal result. Anyway, as long as he was there, Cai Dejiang wanted to move Yang Ning and he had to weigh it. Besides, Baoye just let himself pick up his brother. In this case, it is obvious that the best choice is not to seek merit but to have nothing to do. "Hey, Director Liao is too deserved, I''m just a guy, and guys are doing things like this. If you like to play nonsense, you don''t care." Cai Dejiang swept the previous gloomy and laughed and said: "Everyone said, isn''t it?" Those who shouted at him echoed one by one, and now even the provincial party committee was alarmed. They wished this ridiculous thing would come to an end. Dont make any more moths. They popped out of the house. Director Liao''s face eased a little, and he was about to make some scenes to appease Cai Dejiang and others. At this time, a voice sounded. "What are you guys?" Director Liao''s relaxed face instantly froze, and he looked to Yang Ning who said this. For a time, it was irritating and funny. I said, kid, don''t make trouble, don''t do it. You are so disobedient, you have to do something. ? "What do you mean?" Cai Dejiang''s face also sank immediately, staring eeriely at Yang Ning. "I just correct you, that is, don''t hang your lips on your lips in the future because you don''t deserve it." Yang Ning shrugged. "Joke, I said that I am a dude, it''s your business? Anyway, if Cai Dejiang is not a dude, few people in this world dare to say that he is a dude." Cai Dejiang snorted. Is this kid neuropathy? Laozi calls himself dude, can this **** even explode because of these two words? Fuck! Isnt the gunpowder barrel so dangerous? Cai Dejiang felt that Yang Ning had nothing to pick on purpose, and his face was sullen, not yin and yang: "Director Liao, you have also seen that it is not me that Cai Dejiang is ignorant, someone has to find something to do." Director Liao touched his forehead and was about to say something, but Yang Ning played with a slap of his face: "You are arrogant and ignorant rubbish, it really doesn''t deserve the word dude, you can call yourself evil, Its a little bit ugly, its the ball, its a bit uglier, and the parasite is good. "Dare you call me rubbish?" Cai Dejiang smirked completely, the green muscles in his arms swelled up, and the muscles in his face twitched from time to time, apparently enduring a great deal of anger: "Boy, don''t think that the Provincial Committee interferes, I Cai Dejiang counseled, and Im not afraid to tell you, Im going to kill you in minutes! Be careful with me!" With a cold stare at Yang Ning, Cai Dejiang waved his hand and said, "Go, close the team!" "I''m leaving now?" Before Cai Dejiang turned around and took a few steps, Yang Ning sneered: "So I said, you are not qualified to call yourself dude." Chapter 432： 432 I am the dude! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! At present, Cai Dejiang, the word "anger" is not enough to describe him. He thinks that Yang Ning is not only a madman, but also an extremely paranoid donkey. He has been entangled with these two characters for so long, it is really incredible. . Is it possible that this guy is deliberately making a fuss and looking for faults? It is not without this possibility, a group of people looked at Yang Nings eyes, how weird and weird, angry, shameful, ridiculous, and helpless, of course, there are definitely a lot of gloating, such as now Zhu Juncai is such a thought. When a group of soldiers collected the guns, he renewed his youth. The scars were so good. The scars were forgotten and the pain was forgotten. Right now, this is the way it is. He thinks that Yang Ning is doing things now. If you are not sure, you will be taken care of by the provincial party committee. This is a great thing! Originally supported by Shao Siyuan, he felt that he was afraid that he had no chance of revenge and hatred, but he did not expect to really respond to the ancients'' statement about Liu Anhuaming another village. This kid is over, even if the surname Liao wants to favor him, there is no chance! "Liao Ju, look at how to deal with this matter. I Cai Dejiang gave you a face, but people seem not very willing to appreciate." Cai Dejiang sneered again and again. Face me? piss off! If you dont contact the provincial party committee and move it out, will your little **** stop? What do you think in your heart, Director Liao will not reveal it, but looks at Yang Ning with a little dissatisfaction: "Don''t make trouble, it will be bad for you if you make a big deal." Yang Ning ignored the words of Director Liao or the advice or warning. He just looked at Cai Dejiang indifferently, then looked at Zhu Juncai, who was gloating, and slowly said, "Do you want to know what is dumb?" "Hey, for the word dude, I''m..." Cai Dejiang also intended to ridicule Yang Ning''s ignorance, but suddenly, he was shocked to find that Yang Ning appeared in front of Zhu Juncai in a single step, and then grabbed Zhu Juncai''s arms. "What are you doing?" Zhu Juncai''s face was instantly frozen, and then it was stunned, but before he was awake, there was a snapping sound in his ear. "what!" The pig-like howling sounded, and when a group of people saw Zhu Juncai''s hands in horror, they turned it around! Nima, is this guy crazy? Dare to commit crimes in large numbers? Not to mention Director Liao and the police officers he called out, even Cai Jiajun and Shao Jiajun were dumbfounded. Of course, it was Cai Dejiang who was the most affected. He finally figured it out, why did Zhu Junying violate his hands on that part, this kid is not only evil, but also cruel and terrible, lying trough, such a standard and thoughtful approach, how did I never think of it before? Nonsence! Thinking about something, is this guy Nima really crazy? Just kidding, in front of so many people, so tortured the mayor''s son, don''t take hundreds of soldiers seriously? Even the dozens of policemen who maintain public order have ignored it? "What''s it called!" Yang Ning ignored the thoughts of others and immediately kicked his foot, kicking it directly on Zhu Juncai''s knee. Click! There was another crunchy crack of bones, and then, the scream of Zhu Juncai was heard again, but the goods were not stiff, at least not as playful as his brother Zhu Junying, and immediately fell to the ground with two eyes. "Originally, I just wanted to break your hand. Who made you so uncooperative, so ink has been on for so long? Well, this foot is regarded as interest." Yang Ning clapped his hands, adjusted his collar, and casually Whispered. Right now, the surroundings were quiet, so his murmur immediately reached everyone''s ears. This is less than three seconds? A person who was originally good-looking, even broke his two arms and even lost one leg, or was this dissatisfied and interested? Nima, can you stop playing like this! Director Liao felt that he was about to explode, and he reasoned again and again that he did not want the situation to expand. Originally he moved out of the Provincial Party Committee and already considered the situation under control, but whoever thinks about it, this kid has tossed again! Still in full view, the eldest son of the mayor''s family was turned into a waste person! At the previous scene, no one would think that Zhu Jun could be cured. Even if he took 10,000 steps back, it would be cured. I am afraid it is not as flexible as usual, at least it is a third-level disability. Does it matter? Nonsense, of course! Otherwise, Zhu Xingxue, who has injured his two sons, may come up hard, and 80% will go to Jingli to report to the court! Director Liao made a decision in a moment, and was about to call someone to catch Yang Ning, but suddenly, Yang Ning''s eyes turned to Cai Dejiang. At this moment, countless people''s backs are cold, this lunatic, shouldn''t the Cai family be crippled? They thought so, and Cai Dejiang, who was stared at, even thought so. He couldn''t help but shivered and lost his voice: "Crazy man, you crazy man, what do you want to do! Don''t come over!" Seeing Yang Ning''s bad intentions on his face, Cai Dejiang panicked inwardly, and with his cry, the nearby Cai Jiajun immediately took a gun and aimed at Yang Ning. "Let''s put down the weapon!" Yang Ning was not crazy. He didn''t know, but Director Liao felt that he was going crazy, because he found that as Cai Jiajun drew his gun, at the same time, Shao Jiajun drew his gun and aimed at Cai Dejiang. "Give me a hand!" Director Liao shouted hysterically. "I just didn''t tell you that I want you to know what is dumb, right?" Yang Ning didn''t take the black muzzle around him seriously, and looked at Cai Dejiang as usual. "What do you want to do?" Cai Dejiang said while retreating, he felt that Yang Ning''s eyes were as sharp and cold as a poisonous snake. "Just now, I just did something dumb." Yang Ning glanced indifferently at everyone around him, and slowly said: "Like you are bullying a man and a woman by virtue of your family. Evil, hooligans, scumbags, mixed balls, when it comes to this kind of scene, you will be tempted because of lack of confidence. The so-called dude, that is flying and domineering, even if there is a big disaster, everyone is confident that someone will wipe his butt." After a pause, Yang Ning seemed to smile and said: "Just after you heard the intervention of the Provincial Party Committee, you said something. This means that you have no confidence. So, you can''t be called dude, and don''t insult the dudes. ,You do not deserve." Ignoring everyone''s surprised eyes, Yang Ning stretched his arms and smiled: "And I dare to beat this guy fiercely in front of everyone. What does that mean, do you know?" Cai Dejiang, who was questioned, was stunned for some time, but Yang Ning apparently never thought of letting this guy guess, and slowly said: "This shows that I am confident and confident that even if the general public hits people, it can''t be fart. In other words, Lao Tzu is the dude!" Cai Dejiang stared at Yang Ning inexplicably. He felt the dangerous guy in front of him. The words he said were just shit, but he dared not ridicule or swear. He felt that the kid in front of him was extremely evil! Ignoring everyone''s amazed eyes, Yang Ning took out his mobile phone and glanced indifferently around him, then said: "If Director Liao doesn''t mind, I''ll let someone wipe my **** now." After talking, without waiting for Director Liao to say something, Yang Ning walked to Zhu Juncai by himself, stretched a foot on Zhu Juncai''s back, and then dialed the number. "Snotty slug, it seems that things are going..." Chapter 433： 433 Are you satisfied? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Numerous pairs of eyes were staring at Yang Ning, and all of them were unbelievable. For them, Yang Ning was so calm at the moment. Director Liao''s expression is uncertain, for him, Yang Ning''s previous actions are simply extremely self-willed, even if you want to rectify Zhu Juncai, don''t you have to do it in the eyes? Even if someone wants to protect you, they can face so many eyes and so many mouths, they have to weigh up! Nonsense! It''s just too much nonsense! Although it is not clear who Yang Ning is calling, judging from the content of the chat, it must not be an energetic role. It sounds like it is a conversation with his peers. Director Liao really does not think that the person on the phone can Straighten out Yang Ning''s troubles. Not only him, but almost everyone who heard the words went with Director Liao. Of course, there are no exceptions, such as Shao Siyuan. Hearing the three words of slug, he looked at Yang Ning''s gaze, and it was unbelievable, followed by stunnedness. As a buddy recognized by Huabaoshan, Shao Siyuan certainly knows what the three characters of slug represent, that is the taboo of this treasure of Huabaoshan! The biggest taboo! Get along with Bao Bao, you can talk about it and let go if you have farts, but you cant mention the three characters of slug, not even rubbing the ball! If anyone dares to pretend that the three words of slug are in front of Bao Ye, how can it be difficult to say the end, after all, he has not seen it with his own eyes, but Shao Siyuan knows clearly, how can there be a miserable word in the end. But right now, if there is no misunderstanding, Yang Ning should talk to Huabaoshan, but how dare he call Baoye the three words of slug? To what extent does this relationship have to be so exaggerated? At this moment, Shao Siyuan was extremely curious about Yang Ning''s identity. When Yang Ning hung up the phone, Director Liao wanted to say something, but at this time, Zheng Cheng walked out with Li Yijun, the two men looked serious, and soon stood in front of Director Liao. After looking at Yang Ning in surprise, Zheng Cheng said: "The Minister has spoken, this matter has ended so far, no matter what happened, it is all pressed down. Also, this matter cannot be spread." Seeing Director Liao frowning slightly, there was such a suspicion in his expression, Li Yijun on the side said: "You can not believe us, but Director Liao, you are at your own risk." Director Liao once again showed a cloudy and uncertain look, and frankly said that he really did not believe Zheng Cheng and Li Yijun''s words, which could be his identity, and it was impossible to verify with the Minister of the Ministry of Security. At present, it is very difficult, at least in his opinion, Zheng Cheng may be bluffing him. Li Yijun and Zheng Cheng did not urge, nor did they show the slightest anxiety, but looked around calmly. When they saw Zhu Juncai at the foot of Yang Ning, both of them showed a smile that was nothing but a smile. Too. In other words, you can''t keep a low profile with so many people on the scene? Do I have to leave this kind of evidence? At the moment, they are really not nervous at all, because Li Yijun called Mr. Long earlier. When he heard that Yang Ning was making a big noise in Southeast Province, Long Yu, who knew his identity, was very kind. This kid was Yang. Family, damn, who ate the bear heart leopard, and ran to provoke this kid? Impatient to live? I was too lazy to ask about the ins and outs of the whole thing, and let Li Yijun take the lead according to the situation on the spot. He also said that he would chat with the Minister of the Security Department as soon as possible and contact his acquaintances in Southeast Province. It was so neat that Li Yijun, who prepared a lot of speeches, was completely dumbfounded. Listening to the busy tone from the phone, Li Yijun set off a storm in his heart, and had a deeper understanding of Yang Ning''s mysterious identity! He is clear that Long Yu is a man, cold outside and hot inside, hard-working style, and to say the same, but in Beijing is a real real power person, although he is unsmiling, but calm, can make people of his personality so anxious, one can imagine Yang Ning is so sweet. What does this mean? Explain that Yang Ning''s background far exceeds his previous highest assessment! Director Liao was still undecided, but suddenly, he received a phone call, and it turned out to be a call from the secretary of the municipal party committee. After putting down the phone, Director Liao looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, and was shocked, because the previous call from the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee even let him settle the matter here, and he tried to find a way to block the mouth of others. Never give away half a sentence! Who is this guy? Director Liao is not stupid. Although the secretary of the municipal party committee is not blunt, the subtle lines are quite obvious, that is, to protect Yang Ning! Not long after hanging up, Director Liao''s mobile phone rang again. This time the call came from the office of the Provincial Party Committee of Southeast Province! The call came from a secretary who claimed to be surnamed Cheng. The content of the talk was similar to that of the previous secretary of the municipal party committee. It was inadvertently mentioned that this matter came from the advice of the second-in-command of the southeast province. Although it is very obscure, Director Liao of the old fritters is naturally understood. After putting down the phone, Director Liao looked at Yang Ning again, his eyes inexplicably horrified! But when he was going to follow Secretary Cheng''s instructions, suddenly, a strange call came. Hide number? Director Liao instinctively wanted to hang up, but hesitated a moment, or chose to connect, but after only a few words, his whole body became stiff. "Yes, I will do so, thank you leaders for your concern." Looking at Director Liao''s nodded waist, Cai Dejiang gradually became disturbed, and at this moment, there was a sudden car noise from the scene. He looked around and saw several cars driving into the hospital, only a glance Cai Dejiang snapped in his heart with the license plates of these cars. It turned out to be the car of the municipal party committee! The license plate of the front car seems to be... the Provincial Party Committee? Damn it, what''s going on! puff I saw seven or eight men get out of the car and close the door smoothly. The first man glanced thoughtfully around his eyes and frowned, "Why is it all!" No one refuted, and no one dared to speak, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, because everyone recognized this man, is the Secretary of the Provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection! The accompanying people include more than half of the leadership of Minjiang City, including Mayor Zhu Xingxue. In fact, they accompanied Secretary Zeng to conduct an unannounced visit, but whoever wanted Secretary Zeng temporarily got a call and asked people to drive to this place, not to mention that when they saw a group of soldiers with real guns and live ammunition, After Shao Siyuan and Cai Dejiang, these members of the municipal party committee present were all rather unsightly. "Release your feet, **** boy, what are you doing!" Zhu Xingxue soon saw Zhu Juncai, especially the miserable image of his broken hands and legs, his eyes immediately turned red. "Are you the corrupt official?" Yang Ning said slowly: "Birth of two good sons, he recruited everything." "You bullshit!" Zhu Xingxue sullenly yelled at Director Liao: "What is he doing, he hasn''t caught him!" Secretary Liao did not move, but just looked at Secretary Zeng, who thought about it not far away, and intuitively told him that Secretary Zeng appeared here, and it was still related to this kid. After receiving several major leaders'' advice, Director Liao''s position has changed completely. "Mayor Zhu." At this time, a voice sounded slowly. "Secretary Zeng, he is my son." Seeing Zhu Juncai''s miserable behavior, Zhu Xingxue red-eyed. "I know, don''t worry, let me finish talking." Secretary Zeng lightly smiled and pressed his hand, signaling Zhu Xingxue to calm down. After gradually calming Zhu Xingxue, he slowly smiled and said: "In fact, this trip came, yes Someone voted for an anonymous letter, and many of the contents of the letter are related to you. I mean, I hope you can go to the Disciplinary Committee to explain the style of life, how?" "Secretary Zeng...I..." Zhu Xingxue was taken aback. He looked at Secretary Zeng with a smile on his face and moved his mouth to say something. Secretary Zeng shook his head and smiled lightly: "No need to say, we have a lot of materials, but we still want to listen. Listen to what you say." Ignoring Zhu Xingxue''s complexion, Secretary Zeng slowly walked to Yang Ning. After Yang Ning''s side, he asked quietly, "Now, are you satisfied?" Chapter 434： 434 is not enough! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! satisfaction? Yang Ning was stunned. Apparently, Director Liao''s performance obviously received calls from several big men. Of course, who the big man was, Yang Ning didn''t know, and he didn''t have much idea, but he was quite puzzled. I just raised this matter with Huabaoshan, but the effect is not so fast, so fast? Until the secretary Zeng appeared, it was clear that he was going to vent him, which made Yang Ning even more inexplicable. To be honest, he doesn''t think that Hua Baoshan''s temperament and ability can directly communicate with the secretary of the Provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection. Is it possible that someone else? Li Yijun and Zheng Cheng and Yang Ning moved subconsciously with a calm face not far away. "Boy, do you have anything to add to my treatment?" Secretary Zeng still smiled, not seeing the slightest impatience. Yang Ning took a serious look at the secretary of the Disciplinary Committee of the Southeast Province, and then looked at Zhu Xingxue, who was embracing Zhu Juncai, his eyes red and pale, at this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of exhaustion and was angry. It''s almost the same, and if we continue to make trouble, we will have to be more precise. There seemed to be a decision that Yang Ning was about to end this farce, but it happened that at this time, a military off-road vehicle drove in and let Yang Ning come to his mouth. What attracted Yang Ning was not the person sitting in the car, but the hanging license plate, which seemed faintly impressed, but he couldn''t remember it for a while, and could not help revealing a little daze. After the off-road vehicle was parked, the door of the co-driver''s seat was opened at the same time. At the same time, a man with a briefcase came down from the car and his face was very gloomy. After glancing around, he fixed his eyes on Yang Ning. With Secretary Zeng. However, the man quickly looked away and looked at Cai Dejiang with a happy face, then walked over. "Dad, you are finally here." "It happens to be nearby, and you know that you stinky guy likes to cause trouble everywhere. It''s really not worrying." Listen to it, could this man be the commander of the Southeast Military Region Cai Rongchong? In fact, after seeing a series of strange reactions when Director Liao answered the phone, Cai Dejiang faintly realized that something was not right, and he immediately called Cai Rongchong, who happened to be in the city, so he rushed over. "Zesling came really timely enough." Secretary Zeng smiled. "One another." Just after hearing some information from Cai Dejiang to add fuel and vinegar, Cai Rongchong was quite underrespected to the Secretary of the Disciplinary Committee of the Southeast Province in front of him. Right now, if it is not its own person, then it is the enemy, and there will never be a third party. Therefore, Cai Rongchong took it for granted that he regarded Secretary Zeng as Yang Ning''s school, and he could not speak politely. Cai Rongchong was about to say something. Suddenly, his phone rang and frowned slightly. After answering it, only a moment later, his face showed seriousness. At the same time, he accidentally glanced at Yang Ning involuntarily, every time, his eyes There was a little surprise. After a while, Cai Rong, who hung up the phone, took a deep breath and waved his hand, "Go back to the military area, go!" "Secretary Zeng, didn''t you just ask me if I was satisfied?" Yang Ning retracted his gaze looking at the license plate of the off-road vehicle, and suddenly said. "Yes." Secretary Zeng nodded with a smile. "My answer is, it''s not enough!" Yang Ning said, looking at Cai Rongchong thoughtfully. Whether it was Cai Rongchong or Cai Dejiang, the father and son heard what Yang Ning said. They raised their heads for the first time, looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, and showed hostility. Obviously, Yang Ning''s answer was somewhat beyond the expectation of Secretary Zeng, but he quickly recovered as before and slowly said: "What else do you want to do? Tell me." Not only was Secretary Zeng curious, but even the others looked at this guy who was looking for fault. For Yang Ning, they are completely convinced! Cai Dejiang is who they are, and they know very well, just as Yang Ning described, there are no evils at all, relying on his family''s mischief. But this is the number one person, even if he is a criminal, but he is at ease in Minjiang City. It is the influence of the Cai family in Minjiang City and even the entire southeast province! But today, Cai Dejiang, who was not afraid of the past, even suffered a loss, and even clenched his teeth in the end, but was still forced to jump up and down by Yang Ning, and even his own dad was found! What does this mean? Explain that Cai Dejiang is afraid! Furthermore, combined with the previous performances of Director Liao and the appearance of the Secretary of the Provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection, all of them stimulated the nerve on the head of everyone. This kid really has a background! Look, Zhu Xing is also a mayor. He is a cadre at the department level, but right now, just because Yang Ning is unhappy, they just say that his style is not clean. Listen, Secretary Zeng. In order to cater to Yang Ning, Zhu Xing learned to report to the Commission for Discipline Inspection so carefully! Nima! Its the Disciplinary Committee, not the Provincial Party Committee, nor a messy school! Anyone who has been to the Discipline Inspection Commission for drinking tea is equivalent to shouldering the criticism of others in private, not to mention innocence. This is equivalent to having a hard-to-delete case, which will have a great impact on future career promotion assessments. Big influence. At the current age of Zhu Xingxue, in the next round of elections, I may not have the opportunity to take the post of Secretary of the Listing Committee. But today, because of Secretary Zeng''s remarks, they will not say that they will be promoted in the future. I''m afraid they will have to be transferred to work in other departments after a while. What department? It must be the Qingshui Yamen for the elderly! These changes made many people interested in Yang Ning''s identity, because they all thought that Yang Ning had made a phone call to XX, and then there were scenes that stimulated their nerves. "Very good, young man, you have a lot of ideas, do you know who I am?" Cai Rongchong seemed to smile, but his eyes showed an indescribable grudge. This resentment failed to escape Yang Ning''s naked eyes. If before, perhaps he would have some doubts. No matter how he disputes with Cai Dejiang, it is still a matter of young people. Why do you elders go to the village to follow the custom? But now, Yang Ning knows why Cai Rongchong is so hostile to himself. Quietly opening the "real eye", Yang Ning once again glanced at the off-road vehicle, his face gradually showing a smirk. Under Cai Rongchong''s impatient eyes, Yang Ning said indifferently: "Of course I know who you are, Commander Cai, Commander of the Southeast Military Region, right?" "It''s kind of interesting." Cai Rong smiled irresponsibly, but the smile looked cold. After a pause, Cai Rongchong said again: "Listening to your tone, does it seem to be dissatisfied with me?" "I''m dissatisfied, but I don''t have one." Yang Ning shook his head and said, "It''s just that there are some things that I can''t figure out, and I want to discuss with Cai Shiling." "I don''t have much time." Cai Rong stamped the root and was too lazy to look at Yang Ning. If Secretary Zeng was present, with his temper, I might have found someone to target Yang Ning. A Maotou dare to talk to me in this tone, it''s really big and small. Regarding Cai Rongchong''s lack of service, Yang Ning didn''t care, and slowly said: "It''s just a few small problems. If Cai Siling is inconvenient, just go." After finishing, Yang Ning thoughtfully glanced at Secretary Zeng. . Although he couldn''t figure out what Yang Ning wanted to do, Secretary Zeng was an exquisite man, and he immediately smiled and said, "Cai Siling usually manages everything, how can I have time to answer your little questions?" Rili ten thousand machine? Cai Rongchong was said to be blushing, and then cleared his throat. Then he said: "Secretary Zeng laughed, why do I have anything to do? Well, today I will make an exception and delay for a few minutes. If you have any questions, just ask. ." "Commander Zeiss, you have to listen carefully, don''t miss it." Yang Ning said with a smile. ps: Another explosion, the new month begins, and the New Year is about to start, maybe it will be very busy, but, anyway, a good start, everyone is happy! Chapter 435： 435 wanton! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Although it was because of the Secretary of the Provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection, Cai Rongchong stayed here patiently, but this does not mean that he would really answer Yang Ning''s questions. However, if those problems are harmless, Cai Rong is willing to point out to the young people the maze. At the very least, he can''t leave a message to others. You should know that there are not only Secretary Zeng, but also a group of leaders from Minjiang City, and Shao Siyuan and the hundreds of military police officers. Cai Rongchong naturally knows the principle of avoiding the weight and avoiding the weight, even though he is hostile to Yang Ning, it does not mean that Will be stupid and muddy at this juncture. "Commander Zeiss, let me ask the first question first." Ignoring Cai Rongchong''s slightly impatient look, Yang Ning slowly said, "Is that off-road vehicle your own car or the army?" "Is this question important?" Rao is Cai Rongchong thinking about thousands of possibilities, but did not expect Yang Ning to ask such funny questions. "Very important." Yang Ning nodded. "Okay." Cai Rong rushed to Yang Ning with a scornful look and said: "This off-road vehicle is my special driving, I bought it myself." In the last few words, Cai Rongchong bite very hard, it seems to remind Yang Ning, dont give him **** pots, this is Laozis own thing, Laozi rides if he likes to ride, and its not your business if you dont like to ride home. Not a public thing! "So on weekdays, do you drive this off-road vehicle by yourself, or ask the driver?" Hearing this problem, Cai Rong twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, but said with a cold face: "Drinking some wine today, although I am the commander of the Southeast Military Region, I still cannot know the law and break the law. I cant drive after drinking. I still know ." Seeing Yang Ning speak again, Cai Rong waved his hand: "If you still plan to ask some personal questions, then I really have no time." After that, he also deliberately looked at the watch in his hand. "So, this car is driving alone from start to finish? Unless you encounter a situation where you go out for entertainment?" Yang Ning did not pay attention to Cai Rongchong''s warning. "Yes." Cai Rongchong looked at Yang Ning coldly. If it wasn''t for a group of people looking at them, Cai Rongchong would say nothing would stay here. On the side, Cai Dejiang stared at Yang Ning fiercely, revealing fierceness, but he was full of confidence now. After all, his dad, the commander, came, who would dare to move him? Yang Ning is not allowed! "Well, let''s change the topic." Before Cai Rongchong said, Yang Ning said: "Cai Siling is in charge of everything, and it is presumably responsible for the coastal defense of Southeast Province?" "Yes." Cai Rong frowned deeper. He couldn''t be sure Yang Ning asked what these were doing, but he replied: "It''s just that the coastal defense forces are responsible for the coastal issues." "Presumably Commander Zeiss is very familiar with the coastal defense officers in Hong Kong and Macau, right?" I have to say that Cai Rongchong really admired Yang Ning''s thinking jump. Where did this follow? Why is it so good, and it has brought Hong Kong City and Macau City again? What does this kid want to say? "The question you asked has crossed the line." Cai Rong said in a deep voice: "If there are no other questions, I have to go." "You can go, the car must stay." Yang Ning said indifferently. "What are you talking about?" Cai Rongchong stared at Yang Ning in a dim voice: "What tone are you talking to me? Do you know who you are talking to?" "Of course, Commander Zeiss of the Southeast Military Region." Yang Ning''s tone seemed very plain, but no one could calm down when he heard Yang Ning''s words! This is the commander of the Southeast Military Region! Majestic Major General! Is this kid really frustrated or arrogant? He dare to talk to Cai Rongchong in this tone? Listen to the tone, and force to leave someone''s car? Secretary Zeng frowned frowningly. He looked at Yang Ning carefully. After making sure that the child around him had a good brain, there was a kind of thoughtless thought in his eyes. Cai Dejiang was also a little dazed. Yang Ning was crazy and fierce enough. He was clear, but he did not expect that Yang Ning was so arrogant that he dare to talk with his dad in a faint and threatening tone. condition? Damn, why is this kid? What is it? "Asshole, can''t you find death?" Cai Dejiang seemed to have forgotten Yang Ning''s fierceness. He immediately pointed to Yang Ning and shouted, "Slay me this bastard!" As soon as his words were spoken, a few quick-responsive Cai Jiajun immediately raised their guns at Yang Ning. For this arrogant and arrogant guy, they had long been accustomed to it, and now they dare to use this tone to threaten their boss. , Lively greasy? You must know that these Caijiajun soldiers are all active duty soldiers. In their dictionary, they only obey the word! Therefore, as long as Cai Rong Chong ordered, they will pull the trigger without hesitation! "What''s the matter with you?" Zheng Cheng immediately approached Yang Ning. "When I heard a few numbers, I later forgot this, but when I saw the off-road vehicle, I suddenly remembered it." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Well, this big tiger is far away from the horizon, near Right in front of you." Zheng Cheng never pondered Yang Ning''s ambiguous words at first, but soon, he woke up and looked at Cai Rongchong''s eyes, revealing incredible. However, this shocking color only lasted for a short while. Soon, Cheng Cheng whispered: "Are you sure? How sure?" "80%, you can give it a try." Yang Ning replied casually. The light and airy tone made Zheng Cheng hesitate, but at the thought of Mr. Long''s attitude towards the kid, Zheng Cheng hesitated and said: "Cai Siling, let the car stay." If Yang Ning''s previous words and deeds can be understood as that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, then Zheng Cheng''s performance is beyond everyone''s expectations. Ignoring Cai Rongchong''s unusually ugly face, Zheng Cheng ran all the way to Director Liao. After whispering a few words, Director Liao first shocked, but with a few words that Zheng Cheng added later, he immediately nodded. "Commander Zeiss, this matter is unreasonable. It involves a big case. Your car must be detained." Big case? Car smashing? Whether it is Shao Jiajun, Cai Jiajun, or a group of policemen, all show incredible colors. Cai Rongchong shook his eyes undetectably. Although it was only a blink of an eye, there were still a few elites on the scene, such as Secretary Zeng and several leaders in Minjiang City. They all discovered Cai Rongchong''s anomalies for the first time. "Less rumors here!" Cai Rong was furiously angry: "You are very good, even dare to buckle up my hat for me to remember!" After finishing speaking, Cai Ronghong waved his hand and shouted: "Go! I want to see, who dares to buckle my car today! Surnamed Liao, let''s just wait and see!" Cai Rongchong stared coldly at Director Liao, with a strong warning in his eyes. However, Director Liao did not buy it at all. Under Cai Rongchong''s incredible eyes, he waved his hand. With this move, all the policemen who were still watching were all standing out and took out their accompanying guns. "Liao''s surname, you have a kind!" Cai Rongchong clearly reached the critical point on the verge of an outbreak and shouted: "Just like you, do you want to stop me?" As soon as the words fell, Cai Jiajun raised his gun and aimed at dozens of policemen around. "If it counts me again?" In fact, Shao Siyuan was quite tangled, but he still stood up. With his move, the Shao Jiajun he brought immediately raised his gun and aimed at Cai Rongchong and others. There was an extremely strange atmosphere on the scene, tension and depression, and no one could guarantee that there would be a scene of gunfire and rain in the next moment! Secretary Zeng seemed very calm. He pulled out his mobile phone for the first time and did not know who was calling. When he put down the phone, he seemed to have made a decision and was about to speak. Suddenly, a car drove into the scene. This is a military car. The prominent logo made everyone unwilling to give way. When the car stopped, I saw the driver quickly got out of the car and opened the rear door. Then an old man walked down. He glanced around and looked around. Finally, it was fixed on Director Liao and Shao Siyuan, and shouted: "Come on!" Chapter 436： 436 See who I am! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Many people at the scene knew this old man, not only Director Liao, but even Shao Siyuan. After seeing the old man, his face appeared different levels of tension. Faced with this old man''s scolding, they dared not quit, and even dodge their eyes. Who is he? In fact, these people were present, but when they reached a certain level, they almost showed awe at the old man, because he was the pillar of the Cai family, Cai Rongchong''s father, Cai Dejiang''s grandfather, Cai Gensheng who was awarded the rank of lieutenant general! why did he come here? Many people were uneasy, but those who stood on the same line with Cai Dejiang were relieved after seeing Cai Gensheng. Right now, this kind of person who needs the final word is needed, otherwise, God knows what kind of confusion will occur. In the previous tense atmosphere, they were suppressed to the extreme, lest they really fight, and they will not be injured by mistake at that time, which is really uncertain. "Lao Cai!" Zhu Xingxue immediately ran to Cai Gensheng, tears in his nose: "You are going to call me, my child, even tortured like a child." Zhu Xingxue is very clever. He knows that only Cai Gensheng is his savior right now, so even in the large public, he doesn''t care about that **** image. "I know." Zhu Juncai, who was still unconscious, especially after seeing Zhu Juncai''s injury, his eyes became sharper. "Grandpa, you''ll be fine when you come. They are crazy, not only to detain my dad, but even point a gun at us!" Cai Dejiang ran to cry immediately, but his vicious eyes turned to Yang Ning from time to time. Glance over. "Look at your good deeds!" Cai Gensheng stared at Cai Dejiang fiercely, but this look did not have much lethality, and there was a little spoiling. Everyone was stunned and realized that Cai Gensheng, who was so distinguished, was probably an old and stubborn gangster. "I''m going to see, who dares to point a gun at you today! Is there no Wang Fa?" Cai Gensheng glanced coldly at Director Liao and Shao Siyuan. "Put down the gun." Director Liao and Shao Siyuan made decisions almost simultaneously. With their orders, the soldiers and policemen at the scene all collected their weapons, but these people didn''t look good. On the other hand, Cai Jiajun also waved his hand under Cai Gensheng and put away the gun he was holding. "Why are you embarrassing my son and my grandson?" Cai Gensheng said coldly: "Today I will not make the matter clear and give me a satisfactory answer. Then, this matter will not be finished. I want to see who this will hit the nail in the end!" Director Liao and Shao Siyuan both showed embarrassment, and they looked subconsciously to Yang Ning not far away. This action also attracted Cai Gensheng''s attention. He also looked down at Yang Ning, and the dissatisfaction on his face became even stronger when he saw that he was only a 17- or 18-year-old child. "It''s really a wave of the Yangtze River, and a wave of young people can even stir up the wind and water, and almost let the military police start the war?" Cai Gensheng sneered: "I''m curious about what you count, but I believe, you certainly haven''t This energy stirs up the wind and rain, and answers me, who is behind the scenes, who is so bold to deal with my son, my grandson, and even my Cai family!" Dealing with the Cai family? This hat is really big enough, whether it is Director Liao or Shao Siyuan, he looks nervous. He wants to speak for Yang Ning, but Cai Gensheng glared fiercely: "I will settle the accounts with you later. shut up!" After finishing talking, Cai Gensheng looked to Yang Ning: "Answer me, who is it! I won''t give me a satisfactory answer today. I''m trying to scrap this old bone, and I have to scrap you first." After Cai Gensheng''s powerful words were finished, Cai Jiajun immediately shouted, and he was quite aggressive. From this point, it can be seen that even if Cai Gensheng retired to the second line, he still has an unshakable position and dignity in the military. "Abolish me?" To the surprise of the audience, Yang Ning even seemed to laugh: "Old man, if you are sixty years old this year, should you retire? I think, if you are older, you should take care of your old age and make room for young people. Dont take the pit and dont shit. by! Awesome! It turned out to be a lieutenant general and used the tone of his son to train his son. Was this kid thinking about brushing his face today? First, the harsh words were directed against Cai Dejiang, and then against and even forced to leave the commander of the Southeast Military Region, Cai Rongchong. Now the level has risen directly to the lieutenant general? Child, you must have a limit to your arrogance and ignorance, okay? Didnt you see a large group of people looking at you? Of course, there are exceptions. For example, Shao Siyuan, this product is really served now, and only this kind of stubborn brain can be called brother to brother Bao? But having said that, if Lord Bao is present, he must yell at the old guy if he is unsure, and when the ruin is over, he will talk to the old man and talk about it. Why? Cool! Didn''t see it, now Cai Gensheng, already angry with his face full of blue and red? This seems to be the first time I have seen this old thing so disoriented? If it were not for the weird atmosphere of the scene, Shao Siyuan would have to take the camera to take the scene and take it home as a memorial. "You are the first young descendant who dared to talk to me like this. I really want to know who is so rude and teaches you such a rude pet." Cai Gensheng''s face was somber, not only him, but even Cai Rongchong and Cai Dejiang''s father and son are also absurd, but more angry. Secretary Zeng, who always watched with cold eyes, was also a little speechless, but he still didn''t mean to plug in. Although he was not clear about Yang Ning''s identity, he knew that the kid''s background was not simple, let alone a fool. "Is there any tutor who doesn''t need you to control you? You are not qualified. You can''t even manage your own. You dare lick Zhang Lao''s face and call out blindly." Yang Ning touched his nose, and his face gradually became harder to look like: "still the sentence If its time to retreat, then retreat, lest the filial sons and grandchildren have to rely on a lieutenant to support him all day long, and blame the scourge side of martial arts." Without looking at Cai Rongchong and Cai Dejiang''s fire-breathing looks, Yang Ning continued: "Besides, your rank of lieutenant general, too much water, is a bit empty." "You!" As if excited by the poking, Cai Gensheng was angry, pointing at Yang Ning and said: "Dare you say that my military rank is weak, what kind of stuff are you? What are your qualifications?" "Huh, in order to stabilize the military''s mind, the middle class in the army did not feel dissatisfied. It specially awarded the rank of general or even general to some people with insufficient qualifications. It seems that you are this group of people?" Cai Gensheng''s angry face couldn''t help but seem to have no idea, Yang Ning could say such a secret. You know, there are not many people who know about this matter, only the few military leaders who made this decision. Outside, they commend them for their merits, and list many so-called glorious things that they think are incredible in their eyes. The deeds, frankly, were blushed when they saw these deeds. Perhaps there are ghosts in their hearts. They did not reveal this level, nor did they talk too much. Compared with these false ones, the military rank is genuine. Furthermore, to question these so-called deeds, is it completely impossible to get along with yourself and be fed? Ignoring the surprise on Cai Gensheng''s face, under the attention of everyone, Yang Ning slowly took off his sunglasses and calmly looked at Cai Gensheng: "As for what I''m doing? Is it qualified? Hey, old man, you may wish to look carefully , See clearly, who I am!" Chapter 437： 437 Dread Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Many people present saw Yang Ning''s eyes for the first time, or a complete look. To a few people, this arrogant boy seemed a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it for a while. Cai Gensheng frowned slightly, he stared at Yang Ning, a discreet color appeared in his eyes, and he could easily reveal this secret, he didn''t think it was an ordinary thing. At first glance, Cai Gensheng had a feeling, he had seen Yang Ning, and it was in a very special place, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. "You... are you Yang Ning?" Suddenly, one of the soldiers in the Shaojiajun asked, hesitantly. "Do you know me?" Yang Ning stunned. "I''ve seen it on the Internet, the first college entrance examination candidate in history. By the way, you played wonderfully. I also downloaded that basketball game from the Internet." Despite knowing that this kind of tense atmosphere is chatting about this, it seems somewhat nondescript, but the soldier spoke, excited. This soldier looks like he is in his early twenties, and he must have been enlisted in the army very early. The training should also be very hard and the quality of all aspects should be very good. Otherwise, it will not be possible to become a member of the Shao Jiajun. Following the soldier''s words, some of the people at the scene appeared suddenly, some thoughtfully, and some frowned slightly. student? Playing well? Doesnt seem to be useful information? To many people, it makes more sense to figure out Yang Ning''s true identity. Obviously, many of them have no way to explore, for them, Yang Ning is a mystery. While Cai Gensheng was still thinking about Yang Ning''s identity, all of a sudden, there was a loud sound from far and near. Everyone instinctively looked up and saw more than a dozen military helicopters hanging above his head! Some sharp-eyed people have noticed the appearance of these helicopters, engraved with a flying eagle, others dont care much, but Cai Jiajun and Shao Jiajun from the Southeast Military Region are all breathing a sigh of relief! Even the proud Cai Caisheng, after seeing these helicopters appear, his face became quite ugly, not to mention Shao Siyuan, Cai Rongchong and Cai Dejiang. They looked at the helicopter that was gradually landing, their faces showing incredible colors. Because these military helicopters belong to a very special department of Huaxia. This department is directly responsible to the top leader of the military department. It is the most top team of Huaxia-Eagle Wing! Why are they here? No matter how big the trouble is, it is impossible to disturb the Eagle Wings. You must know that this department only accepts the control of the top leaders. Even the major military regions are not qualified to mobilize any of them. Is it because a big man in the military department spoke? Everyone was pregnant with ghosts and had everything they wanted. Even Director Liao who had no idea why, after hearing Zheng Cheng''s explanation, swallowed hard and swallowed saliva, revealing shock. The helicopters stopped at a height of seven or eight meters above the ground, and then lowered the rope ladder. All armed soldiers were neatly aligned and landed along the rope ladder. These soldiers are the elites of the elite. Everyone has a breath of killing and can exhale this momentum. Ninety-nine percent have experienced the baptism of blood and tears on the battlefield, whether it is Cai Jiajun or Shao Jiajun. Compared with them, he immediately felt ashamed and blazing hot in his eyes. Because many of these people are the former highest instructors of Cai Jiajun and Shao Jiajun, but people of this status turned out to be just the most ordinary soldiers! One can imagine how terrifying the eagle-wing troops are! But then I thought about it, since I can speak for China''s top fighting power, how could it be some small people who are indiscriminate? I saw a leading soldier slowly approaching, saluted Cai Gensheng, and then said: "The fourth team of Eagle Wings, after being instructed by the head, came to ask about the situation." Cai Gensheng was slightly discolored, and was about to speak, but when he saw the soldier looking around, he said with a straight face: "Who is Mr. Yang here?" Everyone looked at Yang Ning subconsciously. There was no way. Anyone with a little brain at the moment was faintly aware that the reason why the eagle wing appeared here was precisely because of the first college entrance examination in the mysterious history of the background. The soldier looked at Yang Ning in the eyes of everyone. He looked calm and walked to Yang Ning with a serious face. He said: "The fourth wing squad, follow Mr. Yang''s dispatch, please give instructions." Zi... Not to mention that Cai Gen was born, but anyone who heard this said, all the people present were breathing a sigh of relief. Who is this guy? Even let Huaxia''s most powerful eagle wing team wait for dispatch? It seems that if this product is willing, as long as a sentence is taken to kill the Cai family, I am afraid that the Eagle Wing team will not frown, and will immediately execute Yang Ning''s instructions! Many people think of this possibility, and they all look at the Cai family''s old and young people sympathetically, because at the moment, it is obvious that Yang Ning has taken the absolute initiative, and this advantage has reached the point of turning against the sky! Neither Cai Jiajun nor Shao Jiajun dared to develop a confrontational mentality with the Eagle Wings team, because once they start playing with the Eagle Wings team, the consequences will directly rise to the level of treason! It can be said very responsibly that the Eagle Wings scattered in various places have all the same privileges as the Beijing guards, and even many privileges, even the Beijing guards are not qualified to have. Their status and function are equal to a sword hanging from the throat of the big military commanders, and they can still be cut and played first! damn it! Who is this kid? Why am I a little bit familiar, but why can''t I remember? If Cai Gensheng was able to remain calm before, even now, even the old-fashioned heavyweight, he was sweating and sweating. He knew that even though the people of the entire southeastern province were afraid of him, the sergeants from the Eagle Wing team would not There is no fear of him. That is to say, if Yang Ning really intends to mess up, and even make the Cai family become history overnight, it is by no means impossible! Yang Ning looked at Cai Rongchong and Cai Dejiang indifferently. This glance was like a sharp arrow, which made Cai Rongchong''s heart twitch fiercely, and his face also showed fear. In addition, the commander of the Southeast Military Region, not to mention Cai Dejiang, who is so low-eyed, he was so greedy by Yang Ning that he immediately had the urge to commit suicide on his neck. Could you not be so perverted? In the end, who is the one who provokes anyone? The Shao family supported you, and the Provincial Party Committee of Southeast Province also favored you. Now it''s better. Even the Eagle Wing team is waiting for your assignment, Nima, how can you still play? It''s just impossible to play! Please let go! At present, Cai Dejiang, it is estimated that the intestines are regretful, and I have long known that Yang Ning is so perverted. You said that if he had a direct conflict with Yang Ning, maybe he wouldn''t be so stubborn, but he didn''t, just to set the scene, or to be bored and find time to pass the time, but didn''t think about it. The big disaster, which makes Cai Dejiang so depressed that he wants to seek death and live! "The Political Commissar of China personally told us to let us listen to Mr. Yang''s deployment." Seeing Yang Ning thoughtfully withdrew his eyes and looked at himself, the soldier whispered. Hua Political Committee? Stinky slug, are you doing such a big deal? Yang Ning looks as usual on the surface, but he can''t help his stomach. It seems that this treasure master is aware of his own weight, so he directly kicked the ball to his uncle''s elder. However, it seems that the Chinese family still cares about themselves, otherwise, how would they abuse their privileges, especially for him, privately mobilized the Eagle Wing team? You should know that every time you mobilize the Eagle Wing team, you must write a detailed report, submit the reason, basis and process of the transfer to several military officers for approval, and then seal it in the military archives. "Let me think about how to deal with this matter." Yang Ning said with a cold expression in his mouth, when looking at the Cai family of young and old, whether it was Cai Gensheng, Cai Rongchong, or Cai Dejiang, who had already been scared, the heart They smoked fiercely. Chapter 438： 438 Dread Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! What is he going to do? Many people felt a horror in their hearts, and secretly said that this product was originally a paranoid and terrifying guy. Who can guarantee that he will be crazy, and let the Eagle Wings kill Cai Family on the spot? In other words, this possibility is not impossible, just for this reckless and arrogant temper, who can guarantee that he will not dare to do so? Everyone was thinking about each other, and the atmosphere was extremely tense. Even Cai Gensheng, who had tasted the warmth and coldness, squeezed the sweat in his palm, and looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, revealing a panic. "Cai Gensheng, you really can''t think of who I am?" Surprisingly, Yang Ning just looked at Cai Gensheng indifferently. Regarding Yang Ning''s question, Cai Gensheng didn''t dare to be sloppy, lest he should stimulate a certain big nerve of this product, but he was about to speak. Suddenly, he found that Yang Ning''s eyes were quite strange. s eyes. At this moment, there was a picture almost hidden in the memory of his mind. It was when he took office in the General Staff Department that day he went to the Qingquan Center and happened to meet a founding father who played with Sun. "Grandpa, why do fish swim, they don''t have hands." a little girl who looked naive and innocent asked timidly. "That''s because the little fish has a tail, which is much stronger than the hand." The other boy rolled his eyes and explained. Seeing the little girl''s surprised mouth, it seemed to understand something, this founding father, immediately laughed... Cold, Cai Gensheng shivered, his slightly vicissuous eyes gradually became larger and larger, and looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, also showing a kind of incredible! Because of his horrified discovery, the young man in front of him actually miraculously overlapped with the little boy in the picture! Calculating the time, the little boy should be 18 or 9 years old now, or not, this guy in front of him is... Thinking of this, Cai Gensheng''s face changed suddenly. At this moment, he even thought of something, and said in horror: "I remember, are you surnamed Yang?" Although he knew the name of Yang Ning through the Shao Jiajun, he even knew Mr. Yang from the Eagle Wings. He knew Yang Ning''s surname, but he still asked for proof. Because of this answer, it is very important for him! Seeing Yang Ning nod, Cai Gensheng felt cold and cold. He asked a little gaffeously: "Does your family live in Beijing?" "When I was very young, I lived in Jiangning Province." After listening to Yang Ning''s words, Cai Gensheng''s inner uneasiness seemed to be lost, but he hadn''t had time to relax, because Yang Ning''s next sentence became short of breath. "However, my grandfather, my dad and my mom have always lived in Jingli. By the way, I still have a younger sister, although not a pro..." Yang Ning''s face suddenly appeared more smiley than that. younger sister? Is it that little girl? Damn it! At this moment, Cai Gensheng had completely confirmed Yang Ning''s identity, but after confirmation, instead of showing relief, he changed his face drastically and lost his voice: "Qingquan..." "Virtual..." Yang Ning put his finger on his lips and looked at Cai Gensheng with a smile, as if you knew it. In fact, Yang Ning still has an impression of Cai Gensheng, and that picture is his deliberately guiding Cai Gensheng to remember the scene that day through the pupil technique in [Phantom Pupil]. In the impression, Cai Gensheng paid a special visit to his grandfather that day, so he was quite sure that Cai Gensheng should be able to think about it. Even if he couldn''t think of it, Yang Ning also had a way to remind Cai Gensheng. In fact, he did so, and scared Cai Gensheng right now. Who is Cai Gensheng? It was an old man''s essence who ate more salt than rice. He knew immediately about Yang Ning''s expression and behavior. He almost surely guessed that it was 1,000 times or even 10,000 times more real than gold and silver. ! But it was this speculation that he determined, but it caused a deep storm in his heart that was difficult to submerge! After the appearance of the Eagle Wing team, Cai Gensheng knew that he had completely lost the good situation under control, but now, he felt that he was in an absolute disadvantage because no one knew better than him. Just now, he passed his own How terrifying is the conclusion from the memory and the information asked! The kid in front of me, maybe, really... Thinking of this, Cai Gensheng''s whole person became even more ridiculous. He never dreamed that his son and grandson would provoke such a person! After taking a deep look at Yang Ning and the leading soldier of the Eagle Wing team, Cai Gensheng took a deep breath, and then turned around to make a move where everyone present was ignorant. I saw him raise his hand and slap Cai Dejiang directly. Snapped! A crisp slap sounded, and with this slap, Cai Gensheng shouted with all his strength: "Look at the good things you did! The Cai family''s face was all lost to you!" After he finished speaking, he looked to Cai Rongchong, who showed incredible colors, and also slapped a slap in the face without warning. This move, not to mention that Cai Rong was stunned, even the people present were stunned. What the **** is going on? I still care about the calves before, so why is it that my family has been in trouble now? Is it possible that it is forced by the pressure of the Eagle Wings? Others wonder if Cai Rongchong and Cai Dejiang, as the parties concerned, also don''t understand, covering both sides of their faces at the moment, while the two fathers and sons are unbelievable, they are also innocently wronged. However, faced with the cold eyes of the Eagle Wing team, Cai Rongchong seemed to think of something, so he did not dare to squeak with his head down. "I don''t care about this, A Liang, drive, I''m going home!" Cai Gen got angry and got on the car. He didn''t wipe the sweat on his forehead until he closed the door. Eagle Wings. His previous move was obviously a bitter plan. Now that he knows Yang Ning''s identity, he is not sure whether this is the rise of Yang Ning''s whim, or the Yang family is planning to make a **** crackdown on the Cai family. Right now, the only thing he has to do is to protect himself, because he can''t leave any handle, and only if he doesn''t fall down, the Cai family can maintain the status quo, and he can save his son and grandson through other means. After the car started, Cai Gensheng said to the driver who drove: "Let them bring all the soldiers back to the military area. From now on, the Cai family will go up and down. Whoever dares to privately transfer the army without consent will be severely punished!" Cai Gensheng said this very loudly, and it also spread to the ears of Yang Ning and others. Although many people knew that Cai Gensheng was talking about the scene, they did not dare to jump out and sing the opposite tone. After looking at his ugly son and grandson, Cai Gensheng sighed secretly. This time, it seemed that he had to go to Beijing. Until Cai Gensheng left, all the talents were awake from the consternation, and looked at Yang Ning''s eyes with unbelievable thoughts. Who the **** is this thing? Can mobilize the eagle wing troops, and can scare away the general Lieutenant General Cai Gensheng, is this too violent? Right now, the topic around Yang Ning is one after another. Considering that the Cai family has withdrawn the army, there is no reason for Shao Siyuan to keep the Shao Jiajun at the scene. With his order, the Shao Jiajun got on the train in an orderly manner and left. Soon, there was a lot of depression on the scene, and there were many people who secretly watched the lively citizens. However, under the direction of Director Liao, the police immediately ran to tell these citizens that they were filming in front of the hospital because it was a show. A large investment in modern military-themed movies, so some real soldiers were invited from the military region to come to co-star. Regardless of whether this statement can bluff these citizens who do not know the truth, but Secretary Liao is not worried because leaders will worry about it. Today, most people secretly guess Yang Ning''s identity in private... Chapter 439： 439 Desperate Zeiss Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Isnt he just a college student? Can the Eaglewing team be dispatched after listening? It seems that Cai Gensheng, the old immortal guy, really knows this kid? Let me go, the plot turns, who is this kid? What kind of identity do you have? A lot of people''s hearts were filled with deep curiosity. The young man in front of him forced a lieutenant general to kill his parents, regardless of whether there is an eagle wing team element. Anyway, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, let''s say it. Who will believe it? Who dares to believe? "You can''t move that car!" After Mr. Liao said a few words to Zheng Cheng, he walked towards the off-road vehicle and opened the door to search. After seeing this scene, Cai Rongchong screamed: "Stop it! You stop it! " "Commander Zeiss, offended." Immediately, several police officers blocked Cai Rongchong''s path. At the same time, the members of the Eagle Wing team also looked at Cai Rongchong coldly. Being stared at by the members of the Eagle Wing team, Cai Rongchong immediately cooled off, and at this moment, the direction of the off-road vehicle came to the search for the police. "Liao Ju, I found something!" After seeing the policeman remove a box from the off-road vehicle, and then prying open the box and taking out two pieces of bronze, the policemen present looked at Cai Rongchong''s eyes immediately, no longer sympathizing with pity, but showing suspicion, There is also vigilance. Seeing this scene, Cai Rongchong secretly shouted at the bottom of his heart. He, who was originally unable to spit out a bitter stomach, was almost crazy now, thinking about how to explain it. Suddenly, Cheng Cheng not far away said: "Commander Zeiss, you can go back first, but I will report to the organization soon. I believe that it won''t take long for the military procuratorate to invite you to sit down." Regarding the release of Zheng Cheng, Cai Rongchong not only did not have the slightest joy, but on the contrary, the entire face completely changed. Procuratorate of the Military Ministry? Damn it! At this moment, Cai Rongchong finally showed fear on his face. If the case was filed by the military procuratorial organ, I am afraid he might face charges, then go to the military court to accept sanctions, and finally go to prison! He has done something for himself, he is quite clear, but at the moment, he dare not show the slightest expression, but pretends to be calm, but whoever wants to think, Yang Ning said a sentence, let him whole soul fly into the sky. "Lao Qi asked me to greet you, he actually did everything." Seventh? Hearing these two words, Cai Rongchong couldn''t maintain his composure, and could no longer support it, staring at Yang Ning in angrily: "You bullshit! Liu Laoqi knows nothing about me, I..." Suddenly, his eyes glared sharply, and he covered his mouth subconsciously. At this moment, he was astonished as he was. "I don''t seem to have said his surname Liu? Cai Siling is really superb, and even the old seven surname knows everything and admires." Yang Ning''s words made Cai Rongchong''s face change again. "Commander Zeiss, go back and wait for the news." At this time, Secretary Zeng said, "Secretary Zhong does not want this incident to continue, just finish it. And, maybe you will have more things this time , If it doesnt matter, just stay in the province." After finishing the speech, Secretary Zeng glanced at the leader of the Eagle Wing team. The other party seemed to feel something. While looking at Cai Rongchong, he frowned frivolously. Although military and political affairs are not divided, each has its own circle, and no one can intervene in the other party''s affairs, but Secretary Zeng''s words are still somewhat warning. It seems to imply that Cai Rongchong, don''t think about running, many eyes will stare at you. The leader of the Eagle Wing team also slowly said: "I will report to the chief in writing about what happened today. Of course, this paragraph will also be added." This is an attitude and a warning. Of course, Cai Rongchong can hear it, so there are few fluke left in his heart. Because these words disappeared, he also heard the warning of Secretary Zeng and the leading soldier. Upper eye, shook his head: "Go back, I''m a little tired." After taking the next sentence, Cai Rongchong turned around and left, but this figure showed an indescribable loneliness... The Cai family was indeed very unfortunate this time, because Cai Dejiang came to war and the entire family suffered great changes. Even his father had to face the investigation of the military procuratorial organ. As for Zhu Xingxue, he was also taken to the Provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection for investigation. It is believed that his end will not be better. Whether it was Cai Rongchong or Zhu Xingxue, obviously I never expected that nowadays it is all because of the son of a **** he raised. When understanding the causes and consequences of the whole thing, Cai Rongchong or Zhu Xingxue, there is an indescribable suffocation in my heart, and I think of two words-pit father! What sin did this Nima make? He gave birth to such a jerk, in addition to giving himself a bad character and growing up so big, what else has he done to make him proud of the scenery? The bad luck of both of them immediately reminded the military and political figures of Minjiang and even the southeastern provinces. They have successively restrained their children at home, warning them that they should not go out and do anything wrong. Dont worry about your own death. Lao Tzu! Of course, Yang Ning didn''t care about the wind and rain outside. Two days had passed since that day. During these two days, Yang Ning was always looking for a way to wake up the little fat man. The drugs that have been redeemed for treatment can drive Yang Ning crazy. These drugs have no effect at all. Right now, the little fat man is still in a lethargic state, which makes Yang Ning uncomfortable, but also very worried. Not only him, but even Professor Wei and others did not leave. Everyone hoped that the little fat man would wake up sooner. Even Professor Wei had blamed himself more than once, knowing that so many things would happen, he should not have taken these Students come to Minjiang. "Oh, I knew it was so early, why did it come from the beginning." Professor Wei sighed in the chair in the corridor. "Grandpa, you''ll be fine, don''t be sad." Wei Minzhi was comforting. "Ms. Wei, please go back first. It''s enough to have me here." Right now, the little fat man has been sent to the general ward, but who is Yang Ning? Naturally, the fat man will not be allowed to live in a messy place, so he immediately paid for a separate ward for the fat man to allow the fat man to recover in a comfortable environment. "Okay." Professor Wei didn''t insist, nodded, and took Wei Minzhi away. Professor Wei and the students he brought were full of shock and curiosity about Yang Ning''s identity. In their view, the mayor of a city is the official of Tianda, not to mention the commander of the military area, or the kind of lieutenant general who is rumored. But this young man who was younger than them, not only beat the mayor''s two sons, but even the mayor was invited to the disciplinary committee for tea and chat. Moreover, the commander of a military region was repeatedly deflated, and finally he had to accept the investigation of the military inspectorate and filed the case. I believe that it will not take long before I am afraid to go to the military court! Isn''t this too incredible? But this is not over yet. When a lieutenant general is scared away by this new student, they feel that their outlook on life has been completely subverted. Isn''t it that Jiang is still old and spicy? Why is it that this old **** is not as good as the young ginger? Of course, what shocked them most was undoubtedly that after this incident, officials of all sizes in Minjiang City wanted to visit this freshman. I heard that even the Provincial Party Committee sent people and sent Zhou Xiaofei several times. Basket fruit, they don''t think these people are really visiting Zhou Xiaofei''s condition. Almost 90% of the reasons are the new students in front of them! This is really a face-saving thing. When I think of the leaders who usually talk about arrogance, they will talk to them kindly. Even if we have seen some of the worlds Wei Minzhi, they cant help but be excited with excitement. Not to mention the other ordinary students. Regarding Yang Ning, they acted more curiously than outsiders, but they did not dare to inquire more, maybe Professor Wei secretly warned. When they left, Yang Ning once again invaded the [shop], as if crazy, and began searching for the baby who might wake up the little fat man... Chapter 440： 440 brothers, thank you Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Before and after, in order to treat the little fat man, Yang Ning has already spent 60,000 points in the [shop]. If it is changed to usual, it may be extremely painful, but for the moment, Yang Ning does not care, not at all! If points can make the fat man recover and wake up immediately, then don''t say 60,000 points, even if it is 600,000, Yang Ning will not frown! This is not hypocritical, not to mention impulsive, because compared with the safety of the fat man, in Yang Ning''s eyes, no matter how many points are paid, it is worth it. "I still don''t have something suitable, I can try it, I seem to have tried it." For a while, Yang Ning left the shop with a decadent look. Just when he was depressed and unwilling, he suddenly received systematic feedback from the sea. With just a glance, Yang Ning showed a surprised look, but soon, it was uncontrollable joy! This information did not come from the Supreme System, but the Dream Cabin, and it came from the battle report. The content is simple and clear, that is, the dream cabin now has an extraneous person, not someone else, but the little fat man Zhou Xiaofei! It''s unbelievable! Yang Ning really couldn''t figure out why the fat man appeared in the world of dream cabin for no reason. Is it possible that the fat man also has a supreme system? Impossible, as soon as this ridiculous idea came up, Yang Ning took it for granted, not because he did not want it, but because he felt that he was a fat little person with a heartless personality. If something strange happened around him, he would definitely be the first Time to tell him. But if this is not the case, then how to explain that the little fat man will appear in the dream cabin? Soon, the system sent a message to explain, which made Yang Ning suddenly open, and the confusion in his eyes disappeared. A person who dares to be recognized by the host, once the soul appears abnormal, out of protection, the Supreme System will bring the person''s soul and consciousness into the dream cabin. Can you still play like this? Yang Ning was shocked and happy. At the moment, he didn''t have time to think about the role of the dream cabin, but this alone made Yang Ning worry a lot. At the moment, he first locked the door of the ward, and then entered the dream cabin through the supreme system. Returning again, first opened the door, and Yang Ning immediately noticed that the dream house at the moment had become prosperous, and the number of refugees had also increased a lot. Everyone''s face showed heartfelt happiness. "grown ups!" "Sir, you finally figured it out!" As Yang Ning walked out of the hut, many people immediately shouted, with respect and gratitude on his face. Yang Ning politely greeted the refugees, but now, his attention is almost used to search for the trace of the little fat man. "No?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, but soon, he moved his heart and placed the search range in the hut. "Really hide." After a while, Yang Ning saw that the place where the altar had been forgotten by himself, the fat man was curled up and slept there, which made him careless and funny. Previously, the system has told him that as long as the fat consciousness of the fat man is taken away from the dream cabin, the fat man will wake up quickly in reality. Of course, ordinary awakening is not useful at all, but this kind of thing is extremely simple for Yang Ning, because he can give commands to the function of [Dream House], and then, he can give a little fat man The password of the dream cabin was exploded. In fact, Yang Ning did so. With the instructions he gave, the fat man suddenly floated a white light, and then slowly melted at the speed that Yang Ning could see with his eyes, and eventually turned into a pinch of air. "Is that all right?" Yang Ning stunned. He left [Dream House] for the first time. He was so anxious to return to reality that he wanted to find out whether the fat man was awake or not. Looking at the fat man''s heartless napping, Yang Ning shook his head and smiled, but the goods slept soundly. If he woke up and knew that he was going to take his place, he taught Zhu Junying, Zhu Juncai, and Cai family fiercely. I dont know if this product will be grateful. At the same time, another brother, you are my kind brother. In the early evening, suddenly, the fat man''s eyelids shook, even though he had been psychologically prepared before, but at the moment, Yang Ning couldn''t help but get excited. "Huh, where is this?" The little fat man opened his eyes confusedly, and looked not sober. He opened his eyes and said, "It seems like a long dream." "Wake up, I''m almost worried about dying you." Seeing the little fat man didn''t have too many exceptions, Yang Ning was relieved. Lifting the little fat man and leaning against the head of the bed, Yang Ning smiled and raised his hand, dangling in front of the little fat man: "How many are you? Do you know how many?" After the awakening at the beginning of the big dream, the little fat man now recovered gradually. Looking at Yang Ning''s unreasonable behavior, he didn''t have a good air: "You really died early when my math teacher died, or is this mathematics What did the physical education teacher teach?" Suddenly, the little fat man suddenly screamed: "Yeah, I remembered that I was just beaten hard, a group of **** king bastards, wait for me, I''m desperate with them!" "I''m afraid you have no chance." Yang Ning gave up her hands angrily. "You have been in a coma for several days. During this period, many things have happened. Let me tell you something, so that you are not confused about anything. " Yang Ning did not say too much detail, but just picked some important things. After all, it is well-known that there is no need to hide. Even if he does not say today, some people will be told afterwards. However, even this lack of content makes the fat man''s eyes wide open, looking at Yang Ning''s eyes, revealing a shock. For a long time, the little fat man said in silence: "So, is Zhu Junying crippled?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. With Yang Ning''s affirmative posture, the little fat man jumped conditioned reflexively, hugged Yang Ning''s thigh directly, and shouted, "Brother, you are my dear brother, doing a beautiful job, lying in a trough, too much Ideas!" Yang Ning: "..." I don''t know if I should say that this product is simple, or he is so heartless, he is only concerned about small shrimp like Zhu Junying? Shouldn''t he ask Zhu Juncai and Cai Dejiang, the two minor cities in Minjiang? Shouldnt I ask what Zhu Junyings mayors father ended up with? Should not inquire about the commander of this military region, and what kind of dilemma the Cai''s lieutenant general has to face? No matter how bad it is, don''t you want to know this product, why can you fight so much? Why is there an identity that is enough to make Min River up and down? Or does it mean that these details are intentionally omitted? Does he really care about this, or does he not want to find out? Looking at the little fat man''s slightly insignificant gaze, Bacheng was thinking about losing Zhu Junying''s opponent, and his chances of approaching the water tower became greater. Seeing this scene, Yang Ning shook his head secretly and waved his hand: "Give up your hand, believe it or not, I kicked him by one foot?" When the little fat man heard it, he immediately shivered and laughed, letting go of his hand: "It''s not exciting to forget it anymore? Hey, good brother, I know me best, but this is my stumbling block, or it''s a stumbling block in my eyes. , Cool!" Yang Ning: "..." Right now, Yang Ning, who treats the little fat man as a brother, is completely speechless about this product. He rubs his eyebrows and slowly says, "You haven''t eaten for several days? Hanging glucose all day to replenish energy, it is really Its too nutritious. Youll wait. Ill get you some food." Looking at Yang Ning''s back, the little fat man always smiled heartlessly, until Yang Ning closed the door, his eyes appeared blurred, and his eyes gradually appeared misty. "Although I have a doubt, I won''t ask, even if you want to say, I won''t listen. I don''t want something other than brotherhood to appear between us. Such a relationship is not pure. One person, two Brothers, we can be good buddies. This is fate. We share difficulties and share sufferings. I ask myself, no one cherishes this fate more than me, and the brotherhood between us." For a long time, the little fat man smiled and murmured: "Brother, thank you." Chapter 441： 441 Jingcheng Reaction Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This incident happened in the Minjiang River, the action is not too small, not to mention the Minjiang Municipal Party Committee, even the Provincial Party Committee dare not have any concealment. , And the mysterious Eagle Wing team are involved. When such a big event occurs, it must be reported to Jingli, and no one has the courage to eat the consequences of concealing and not reporting. The Cai family encountered such great difficulties overnight. At the same time, everyone was surprised at Cai Dejiang''s high degree of ability to break into trouble. At the same time, he also gave Cai Dejiang the wonderful title of ridiculous father. Of course, many people think that their turtle sons and grandsons are also not good birds, and their faces are green. In extraordinary times, they must not be allowed to go outside and make trouble, in case they accidentally provoke it again. What a mysterious younger brother has been following the Cai family, and then interrupting the hands and feet of the turtle son and grandson will not make up for the consequences. Therefore, the only way is to completely ban the children of the family members of the Ella Gang. Not to mention, because of their temporary decision, the nightlife atmosphere in Jingli is much better at once, but this can cause a lot of nightclub owners to hurt their meat. You must know that these are banned. The expenses per night can be quite a lot. Although they may not necessarily have money to spend, can those who want to stifle them, even if they are poor, do they have to have swollen faces to become fat? What''s more, people who can afford to succumb to the children of these families will not be those who are not worthy of the name of the rivers and lakes scammers, but all of them are prostitutes who actually spend money on their parents. Of course, these are just trivial things on the bright side. The real core circle has already put the key figure of the whole thing, Yang Ning''s information, on the table. Each of them collected a lot of information about Yang Ning through their own methods. After all, the Yang family has been hiding for so many years. This is not enough. The shocking movements are too great. You must know that Yang Tianci does not show mountains or water. Because of their lack of rigor on this issue, the Yang family has completely established a foothold in the political arena, which is enough for them to regret, and now, they have never learned to commit crimes The same low-level error! Even though, Yang Ning is only a child! But the same, there is also a sentence called the goalkeeper! Out of vigilance about certain possible futures, they dared not relax a bit. They took the risk of offending the Yang family and checked Yang Ning''s experience over the past decade. It''s just that the result of this investigation is really incredible, because in the previous eleven years, Yang Ning''s expression was unsightly, and until nearly half a year, the earth-shaking changes suddenly occurred, as if he had changed his individual Similar. Can you imagine? A piece of garbage that can no longer be discarded can become a glorious point in the eyes of countless people in just half a year, and it is even given the title of outstanding person by some older generations! Nowadays, there are already elderly people who express their emotions as Yang Ning. It is conceivable that what Yang Ning has done in the past six months has shocked them! "Long Yu, you clearly know his identity, why didn''t you tell me clearly at first?" In a private room, Mr. Long was drinking with a middle-aged man. Mr. Chao Long, who was slightly angry at the middle-aged man, glared. It stands to reason that after being scolded on the spot, Long Yu must show so much dissatisfaction, but right now, he just scratched his head embarrassedly, with no angry taste on his face. "Uncle, aren''t you nagging you?" Dare to love this middle-aged man has such a layer of relationship with Long Yu, no wonder Long Yu is not at all distressed. "What''s the use now?" The middle-aged man stared at Long Yu without curiosity, and then said: "I am very interested in this kid. Although it is the Yang family, but in calculation, this kid has to call me uncle ." After a pause, the middle-aged man suddenly showed a look of indignation: "This Yang Tianci is really enough to lie, obviously his son is so good, he is not proud and ashamed, but also wonderful enough! To know, if I have this The capable son, it is estimated that he can wake up laughing, but the Yang family is good, and he has covered it for more than ten years, and also let this kid play a stupid thing that does not seek progress. Are these Yang families all wonderful? They are in the end? What''s the picture? Just to make this kid accumulate and let it go, it''s just a blockbuster?" "Ridiculous!" To the end, the middle-aged man drunk fiercely. "Uncle, this conversation will be done in private, but don''t talk outside." Long Yu was startled. "Drink less at the bar. This is easy to make mistakes." "My mother-in-law is big, when is your turn to take care of your uncle? Isn''t it right?" The middle-aged man stared at Long Yu fiercely. Long Yu suddenly smiled and stopped talking, and drank a glass again. The middle-aged man said: "Of course, your uncle hasn''t been confused about that, but I have heard that many people in Beijing are interested in this kid now. Or, lets get started first, and make sure that you call this boy to Jingli with your uncle, how?" Long Yu immediately diffidently said: "Mr. Yang Lao let go of the conversation, and do not want anyone to harass Yang Ning." "That''s really a pity." At this moment, the middle-aged man seemed to wake up a lot and nodded solemnly: "I talked to Yang Tianci on the phone yesterday. He told me that he would bring his son to the Chinese New Year Lets visit the old man in New Years greetings, do you understand what I mean? "Understood." Long Yu nodded: "We have helped him so much this time, and I believe he is a person who knows how to show grace." "That''s good." The middle-aged man took a sip of wine again, and then said: "I heard that this kid has started a business, what beauty medicine does he sell?" "It''s true, but I think it''s necessary to remind him that he can''t get involved in too many commercial things, which is bad for his future development." Long Yu nodded. "Why do you carelessly? Yang''s family does not speak, it''s your turn for an outsider to point fingers and feet?" After a pause, the middle-aged man slowly said: "Tomorrow you will inform the health department to let them speed up the review of this medicine. Let''s get your family started to go public. By the way, give your aunt some way. I think the Yang family is very weird. It''s also reliable to say that it''s not easy to make trouble." Similar talks are endless in this circle, which is nothing more than a microcosm of many talks. You know, what Yang Ning did in the Minjiang River, but he directly killed a mayor, and even a military commander was investigated, and even more ridiculous, even the Eagle Wing team was under his command! Many people smell a strange smell, because Yang Ning started from scratch, the speed of the rise really makes them dizzy, and behind this dizzying, it is indescribable horror! One Yang Tianci is enough for them to have a headache. They never hope that the third generation of the Yang family will continue this kind of personality style and let it develop. The only consequence may be the first of all families today. For three generations, you have to live under the aura of this kid and become a shadow that you can''t wash away in this life! For Yang Ning, who is still taking root, frankly, they are not afraid, but they are very worried, and even worrisome worries appear. If it is not considered that Yang Ning is the third generation of the Yang family, I am afraid that they are not sure, they will act to kill the cradle of outstanding people! As some people in the core circle released the wind, they immediately let the second-level circle completely explode. Many of them have heard of what happened in the Minjiang River, and even many people are so unlucky about the Cai family. The encounter expressed sympathy, but it was not until this moment that they really knew how Yangning, as the initiator, had a distinguished identity! Regarding Yang Ning''s family background and talents, those third generations are quite envious of jealousy, but when they know that Yang Ning still has several confidantes who are beautiful and touching, all of them make them envious of jealousy. There is an indescribable hatred. What a wonderful flower, why did it all plug into a dump of cow dung? But, despite the hot eyes, they really dare not dig to dig the wall feet, Nima, to dig the corner of the Yang family, not to mention whether the Yang family has expressed it, just say that the treasurer of the Hua family will slap himself. Shoot dead. When I thought of the recent high-profile appearance, everyone said that Yang Ning was the Baobao brother''s Huabao Mountain. A group of second-generation ancestors who had suffered a loss, their faces looked ugly, and there was a little fear. However, right now, Bao Bao, is talking with them about Yang Ning, a topical chatterer. "What did you say?" Yang Ning suddenly changed his face after listening to Hua Baoshan. Chapter 442： 442 Wen Wenhaos Invitation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Hua Xiyun went to Huahai! God, for Yang Ning, this is definitely not good news! Is the eldest granddaughter of the Chinese family, the grandchildren of the capital, so good to show off her strength on her site? Why are you okay to travel to the borders of Huahai? Talk about business? Fool the kids! Your favorite granddaughter of the Chinese family, if you want to talk to someone about buying and selling, they will let you personally run to the door, and still thousands of miles away? Pei Yongxuan, the first young man in Huahai, doesn''t have such a grandeur? Even Hong Liangqing, Cheng Weiyong, Li Jinhua and other business giants would not be so ignorant of their manners. Besides, your identity is so sensitive, you keep saying that you want to talk about big business with others, can the Chinese father agree? Even if you spoil you, won''t you let you do such a thing? Do you know what this is called? Go to sea! I''ll just go and put it on the Internet, people I don''t know, I thought you went to the island country to make love movies for men and women! Yang Ning had a sullen stomach, and he had a feeling that Hua Xiyun appeared in Huahai City this time, probably related to him. The thought of this woman who was deceived by her soy sauce poems to deceive her first kiss, Yang Ning had a headache. If he was the least willing to see someone in this life, his grandfather Yang would have to be ranked after Hua Xiyun. Perhaps Yang Tianci and Ning Guoyu always thought that Yang Ning did not return to the capital, but was a must for Yang family. But in fact, this is only part of the reason, the biggest reason is still because of Hua Xiyun. I don''t know what the girl looks like now, but the impression seems to be okay. Compared with Hua Baoshan, I feel like it''s not a mother''s birth. But this impression seems to stay only when she was ten years old? As the saying goes, the 18th National Women''s University changes, and now it''s pondering, I don''t know if it is a disaster for the country or the people, or it is plain, or is it a dinosaur girl who wants to retreat on the side? by! Hu Si thought about something, Yang Ning shook his head depressed, heard Hua Baoshan''s voice on the phone and said, "Is your sister telling you how long she will stay in Huahai?" "I didn''t say that, but she seemed interested in you. She said she was busy and walked to Huafu University." Hua Baoshan smiled and said: "Is there a feeling of flattering? Isn''t it a surprise? I know, my sister treats the man without taking a straight eye. If Im not his younger brother, Im afraid I wont even dump, you should..." Isn''t it? Is it really a good and bad spirit? interested in me? Flattered? Yeah, I was really surprised, but not a surprise, but a shock! Nima, what the **** did you do in your last life? Why did you feel so bad when you were so young? Thinking of being caught by Hua Xiyun, and then likely to face various violent plots, Yang Ning couldn''t help but shudder, he now has an idea, sorry, the counselor, and the beloved school leader, Please allow me this bad student to take a few more days off and take a few more days! Huafu University can''t go back, people in that place look like paradise, but if I go back on this trip, it''s the cemetery! What Hua Baoshan said afterwards, Yang Ning didn''t listen to anything, but just perfunctoryly, until he hung up, he was still thinking about countermeasures. The little fat man invited him to Beijing, which is definitely not going. First of all, there are some hurdles in his heart. Furthermore, it is Hua Xiyuns territory. There are so many eyeliners. Yang Ning cant guarantee that he will just get off the plane before his feet, and hind feet. Hua Xiyun''s eyeliner called to inform. Longquan City did not go back. Although the Oriental Master invited him several times in a row, considering that Oriental Mayfair would return to Huahai tomorrow, there was no need to stay. After all, when it comes to mentality and experience, Yang Ning thinks that compared with the old man in the East, it is definitely not able to catch up with the horse, but he does not want to be seen by the old fox. As for the Minjiang River, Yang Ning was even too lazy to stay. At this place, he didnt have any favors at all. With the Cai family, not only the Minjiang Municipal Party Committee, but also some officials in the province came to make love, making Yang Ning bother. . Of course, Yang Ning really hopes to go to Myanmar now and make a lot of money, but it is enough to think about it. For the current tension in Myanmar, he does not want to harm himself, and he also applies for a visa. One of the most troublesome things, the most important thing, Yang Ning remembered that he didn''t even have a passport. If he went out, it would be a completely black household. When Yang Ning racked his brain to arrange his schedule, the phone rang suddenly, took out his mobile phone and took a look, and unexpectedly discovered that it was Wen Wenhao who called him. After the Lin''s charity auction ended, Yang Ning and Wen Wenhao exchanged contact numbers, but they haven''t talked to each other for a while. After so long, why did Wen Wenhao suddenly think of finding himself? "Hello, Brother Wen." Yang Ning smiled. "Brother, say something to your brother, is your brother good to you?" Wen Wenhao smiled. "Okay, don''t have to say." Yang Ning nodded without thinking. "That brother asked you something, you have to tell the truth." "Brother Wen, what are your mother-in-law''s mother-in-law today, just say something." Yang Ning returned angrily. He felt that Wen Wenhao''s tone was a little abnormal today. "I just went back to Lingnan with your sister-in-law and heard rumors outside that you were doing an earth-shattering event in Minjiang City, right?" "It''s not a big thing, just kill a thief''s den and get two second ancestors, just a little thing." Yang Ning''s disguised confession made Wen Wenhao on the phone almost bite his mouth. Why didn''t I hear about this kind of petty play? The two second-generation ancestors have been adjusted. Are they talking about the two turtle sons of Minjiang City Mayor Zhu Xuexing? That should be the product! I''ll just go, it''s a trivial matter in your mouth? Dont think my brother doesnt know, your kid even made the Cai family trouble, and the general Li, Cai Gensheng, because of your relationship, went to Beijing to seek refuge overnight. As for his son, the commander of a southeast military region, he was even You''ve got so many things, if his old son Cai Gensheng hasn''t found someone to intercede, I''m afraid the next stop is probably a military prison! Is this a trivial matter? Hey, feed the little ancestor, what is a big deal in your eyes? Wen Wenhao even has a cursed mother''s heart right now, taking a deep breath and saying, "Brother, are you free recently?" "Yes, I am worried that I have nowhere to go. I don''t plan to go back to Huahai for the time being." Wen Wenhao didn''t mention it, but Yang Ning started to have a headache again. Wen Wenhao at the other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then he tentatively said: "Are you interested in playing in Lingnan? Brother''s site, keeping you safe for a while, even if you have lived the emperor''s life is not a problem. " "Brother, what do you think of me? Junkie?" Yang Ning said with a straight face, Wen Wenhao at that end was stunned, thinking that he was wrong, but did not think that Yang Ning would fart. Deng smiled and said: "Brother, what is our relationship? Let me go to Lingnan and it will be perfect. Visiting Brother and Sister-in-law is a matter of course. If I go for the benefit, what am I?" Wen Wenhao was speechless for a while, and secretly said that this brother was really a superb one, and his thinking span was not so large. But he was still happy with the thief in his heart, and immediately said: "Then tomorrow, tell your brother before getting on the plane, I will pick you up at the airport myself." "That''s embarrassing." Yang Ninggan smiled. "That''s about it, let''s see you tomorrow!" Wen Wenhao feared that Yang Ning would change his mind and immediately make a final decision. Chapter 443： 443 green tea bitch Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Early in the morning, Yang Ning came to the airport, and it was not a peak season at the moment, so it was quite easy to book a ticket. As a rich and self-willed host, although he does not advocate splurge, but for both material and spiritual enjoyment, Yang Ning still Decided to book a first-class ticket. After waiting for three hours, I checked the ticket and got on the plane. I found my seat according to the ticket. Under the sunglasses, he hung up the headset and listened to some popular songs. About ten minutes later, when Yang Ning narrowed her eyes and thought about how to avoid Hua Xiyun''s entanglement, suddenly, he felt his shoulder patted. I saw a man about twenty-seven or eighty years old, who was standing awkwardly, looking restrained. "What''s wrong?" Yang Ning took off the headset and frowned slightly. "Can this brother discuss something with you? Can we change positions?" Change seat? Its no problem, as the saying goes out, its convenient for people, and its convenient for you. No one dares to say whether one day will ask for someone. Although this kind of thing is almost impossible for Yang Ning, Yang Ning does not Don''t care about these small details. Anyway, this first class is just like that. It''s not a spacious room, it''s the same everywhere. "It''s okay." Yang Ning stood up with a smile, looking at the empty seats around him: "Where is your seat?" The embarrassment on the man''s face was even stronger, and at the same time, Yang Ning was keenly aware that some of the people who were already sitting in the first-class cabin looked up at the man with a look of contempt. Yang Ning moved, but there was nothing unusual on the surface. "That''s it. I arrived late today. I didn''t expect that the first-class seats were already booked, so I only reserved one economy class." It turned out that this was the case. Yang Ning shrugged and shook his head: "That''s really embarrassing." "Don''t, I can give you money." The man immediately said nervously: "How much difference should I make up?" Make up the difference? Yang Ning has to admit that the goods in front of him are indeed quite thoughtful. No wonder people cast contempt on him. I''ll just go and sit in the first class. How many of them care about money? Even if you double the price, I am afraid that few people are willing to change it? Make up the difference, meaning there is no benefit at all? No wonder people not only do not change with you, but also despise you so much, it is me, I also despise you. Seeing the unpleasant look on Yang Ning''s face, the man lowered his head in frustration and sighed: "I know, but unfortunately I don''t have that much money." "If you don''t have the money, you still have to be in the first class so persistent?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. If someone else said that, I''m afraid Yang Ning would sit back immediately and never talk to this kind of swollen face fat man. . Please, look at your frustrated look, I''m afraid that my family will not be able to open the pot, right? You are so vain, so you have to be in first class if you are hungry? However, he also felt that this man was not like that kind of ostentation. This was an intuition. At least Yang Ning saw a little simplicity in this man. "That''s it. My girlfriend booked first class, and I want to see her." The man blushed. girlfriend? Yang Ning stunned, where did this follow? Why is your girlfriend ordering first class, but you are booking economy class? Well, just because you didnt make the reservation for a long time, Yang Ning shook his head and said, "Dont tell me whats missing, give me a reason, or you will find someone else." "I want to restore this relationship. She was my first love for ten years." The man thought for a while and gave such a reason. "You can do it." Yang Ning took a deep look at the emotional man, and then nodded, "Wish you happiness, yes, where is your seat?" "Ah?" The man hadn''t tasted it for a while. "Should I vacate the seat for you, do you still plan to keep me standing?" Yang Ning looked at the man in amused and funny way. After being said like this, the man immediately showed his gratitude, and then told Yang Ning about his seat, and at the same time kept saying thanks to Yang Ning. "No one bothered me at this time." Sitting in the man''s seat, Yang Ning put on the headset and continued to close his eyes to recuperate. Although with his current energy attributes, this is completely unnecessary, but this person always has to pursue a bit, and he must have spiritual sustenance, otherwise Stripping it off, it really doesn''t make much sense to live. During this period, Yang Ning heard some chaotic noises from the first class, but he didn''t care. Instead, he saw the two stewardesses running hurriedly and whispered a good leg. The plane flew for an hour and a half and arrived at Lingnan Changyuan City. This is the home base of the Wen family. As the capital, this city is quite famous in China and even the world. Yang Ning collected the headset and was about to get off the plane. Suddenly, a quarrel came from behind. Frowning slightly, the quarrel should be the first class. Yang Ning also saw that the stewardess in charge of the route showed helplessness. It is estimated that the movements that had been quarreled before were also the people who quarreled, but they could not solve it. "I like you straight." A voice came, judging from hearing, this should be roaring out. Yang Ning originally owed a kind of curse to the street in court and did not have the curiosity of other passengers, but after hearing this voice, he stopped. Because it was the man who made this sound that seemed to be the man who changed seats with him. "Poor ghost, don''t block Lao Tzu''s way. You can change the first-class with another month''s salary. You are really poor." When Yang Ning entered the first-class cabin, he immediately saw a fat man staring at the man who changed seats with him. The man''s face was flushed, and he didn''t know if he was ashamed or angry. Yang Ning also noticed that this fat man hugged a woman''s thin waist, her figure was good, and her face could give 70 points, but at the moment the woman looked disgusted with contempt, but Yang Ning gave a far lower score. For this number. "Cheng Jie, let''s finish playing, do you know?" The woman frowned and stared at the man. "Lulu, I..." "Don''t call me that, my boyfriend will mind." Before the man named Cheng Jie had finished speaking, the woman interrupted displeasedly, and at the same time looked at the fat man beside her: "Let''s get off the plane and don''t want to see him again." Hearing the woman shouting a fat boyfriend on the spot, Cheng Jie''s face suddenly paled. The woman saw Yang Ning watching a movie next to her, and she was displeased: "What do you see? Such a bastard? Haven''t seen anyone break up?" ?" Yang Ning shrugged, and Cheng Jie raised his head, was it right: "That... I will give you the money later to make up the difference, okay? Not so much on my body, I..." "Not only a poor ghost, but also a liar." The fat man glared at Cheng Jie contemptuously, and then smiled at Yang Ning as if smiling: "Boy, after one thing grows wisdom, don''t believe others in the future, especially this kind of nonsense. Scammer." "I''m not a liar!" Cheng Jie shouted sharply, looking at the fat man''s eyes, showing resentment. "Why? Want to beat someone? Believe me or not, I said to the security guard here and twisted you into the bureau in minutes?" The fat man was not afraid and sneered. "Here, I have friends on the road that greet you, kid , Advise you to stay away from my wife in the future, otherwise, dont blame me for being rude! Speaking of which, the fat man said coldly again: "In this year, it is not difficult to make a person disappear for some reason, you can think about it, don''t force me to fool you." Dare to be a bitter drama? Yang Ning pinched his chin and looked at Cheng Jie thoughtfully. What kind of girlfriend is this guy? First love? Just because of this virtue, I dont know how many times I lie on the bed with him. Is this the green tea **** on the Internet? "And you, don''t be here. Believe me or not, I''ve cleaned up with you?" The fat man glared at Yang Ning, scolding, "I''m in a bad mood today, go cool on the side of interest, don''t block it." Chapter 444： 444 Wens ostentation! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "dew" As soon as the fat man had finished speaking, Cheng Jie raised his head and looked at the woman, only to find that the woman glared fiercely, and when she came to her mouth, she paused for a while. "This eldest brother, she is your first love?" Yang Ning walked to Cheng Jie and patted the other person''s shoulders, laughing: "It''s not very good, for this kind of unrequited woman, it''s not worth it, The most important thing in this world is the woman with two legs. There is a saying so, why give up the whole forest for a tree?" "Who are you talking about? What kind of thing are you?" The woman was hurt by Yang Ning''s face, and she suddenly showed anger. As for the fat man, he stared at Yang Ning with bad eyesight and warned: "Boy, advise you not to do anything. This long-term city is my place. See you are a foreigner, don''t look for death." Yang Ning turned a deaf ear to the fat mans warning, and he didnt even bother to look at the fat man and the woman. He comforted: "This big brother, I know you have feelings, but others dont take you seriously, why do you take her like that? treasure?" "I..." Cheng Jie showed a touch of emotion. He didn''t expect that someone would stand up and comfort him when he was the most helpless. "Humph, it''s true that things gather together." The fat man was very unhappy with Yang Ning''s attitude and sneered with a sneer. "A country boy and a troubled boy really got together and called a super partner." "Then what are you doing?" Yang Ning turned his head coldly, looking at the fat man: "Destroy the happiness of others. If you look at your age, do you have a wife with a bran? Do you go out and bring a broken shoe with a small third, your wife knows ?" "You!" Don''t say that the fat man was angry, and the woman was even more angry. Obviously, Yang Ning immediately broke her excitement with a broken shoe, and now it is like an explosive barrel, and it explodes at one point. "Little bastard, do you want to die?" "Her husband, he called me a broken shoe!" The fat man screamed, the woman pretended to be pitiful, so it was not necessary to look at the busy passengers, even Yang Ning could not look down, he felt that talking to this pair of the best combination is simply to lower his level. I was about to take Cheng Jie away, but I didnt think that this product broke free from Yang Nings hand and looked sadly at the woman: Lulu, did you really decide to leave me? We have been in love for so many years, remember At the beginning, you were generous and kind. What happened to you now? You have become so strange now? It''s because we have been separating the two places after graduation, so our feelings are weak. I can resign immediately and work in your city." The woman looked at Cheng Jie in a complicated way and slowly said: "Cheng Jie, people are all realistic. At the beginning, we could be ignorant in the campus, but when we entered the society, we knew how ruthless reality is, let''s end, Dont harass me again, let alone resign, or you will starve to death." The fat man on the side sneered: "Just like you as a wage earner, and want to learn how to resign with your temper? I heard that your dad is crippled and there are a few younger brothers and sisters studying at home. If you resign, how do you send your living expenses to your home? " After a pause, the fat man proudly said: "I have a large number of adults, and I don''t know anything about you as a country gangster. In this way, I will write a check back to you and don''t harass my wife in the future. Otherwise, I will interrupt your hands and feet and let you later Begging in the streets!" "Don''t want your bad money!" Cheng Jie stared at the fat man bitterly. "Yeah, is there a temper?" The fat man said disdainfully: "Forget it, I''m too lazy to know things like you, wife, let''s go." After talking, he didn''t look at Cheng Jie. The fat man hugged the woman directly and left the first-class cabin. Cheng Jie''s hands were so deadly, his lips were all bitten, he looked at the woman who was left with arms around him, and his eyes were unwilling. "Let''s go down and find a place to have a meal together. I invite you." Yang Ning patted Cheng Jie''s shoulder with a smile. "Thank you." Cheng Jie was not stubborn. At this moment, he once again returned to his previous shyness. It can be seen that this guy has a simple heart, but unfortunately, he found the wrong lover. Regarding the green tea bitch, Yang Ning behaved very poorly. He did not even have the mood to comment. He knew that Cheng Jie was very uncomfortable. He did not talk about women with Cheng Jie. Instead, he asked some tourist attractions in Lingnan. . Cheng Jie, who was broken up again, was actually not interested, and absent-mindedly answered Yang Ning. When he walked out of the plane, he suddenly froze and stared forward. Yang Ning looked into Cheng Jie''s eyes and saw that the fat man and the woman were pointing away, not far away. Their faces were extremely shocked and envious and jealous. Not only they, but also the passengers who had previously disembarked from the plane, all showed a variety of shocks, and even many people were already dazzled. I saw at least 30 top luxury cars parked not far in front. At first glance, the worst may be worth three million Chinese dollars! This is not counted. Everyone''s dress is quite uniform. Suits and leather shoes reveal a solemn look. At the forefront is a white, extended version of the car. Many people have a lot of eyesight. It can be seen at a glance that this is a limited edition of only ten cars in the world, most of which are in the hands of governments of various countries. The leaders of the friendly countries who came to visit, even the US government, only got two. It is said that the cost of this car is extremely high, and the market value has been raised to hundreds of millions of dollars. Of course, this price is too much, but not talking about the price, only talking about the quality, it is definitely the highest masterpiece of wisdom and art in this era! In addition to the flamboyant logo, it looks like a variety of tall shapes. The shell is made of a refined material. This stuff is generally used by the space department to launch satellites and the like. Pediatrics, even if it crosses the atmosphere, it has no problem with heat resistance, and its resistance to hitting is also leveraged. Some even boast that it can hardly carry the collision of falling rocks in the universe. However, this thing is not credible and can only be treated as a joke, but at the moment this car appears here, but it makes many people drool at the same time, but also speculates, who is the country in the end, even having a car of this level. But the biggest guess is these people, who are they waiting for? Damn, could it be that this flight, and the national leaders failed? Otherwise, as for such a scary posture? "Hey, daughter-in-law, this car was photographed by the people of the Wen family in Lingnan. It is said that it cost more than 100 million yuan, or US dollars! Yes, you heard it right, this car is worth at least a few hundred million Chinese dollars." Fatty Boasted: "When the car arrived, I was fortunate enough to be invited to visit this car. The interior, when it was said, would scare you to death. When Minger made enough money, I would buy one for you. ." "Husband, do you still know the Wen family?" the woman was surprised. Seeing the woman''s surprised and admiring gaze, the fat man was able to enjoy it. He stretched out his hand very politely and patted it on the woman''s ass, causing the woman to squint and coquettish. Seeing his beloved woman flirting with the fat man, Cheng Jie''s entire heart was about to break. His eyes were sad, then he lowered his head in frustration. "My choice is right or wrong?" Cheng Jie suddenly said. "Your choice is right or wrong, I don''t know, but I think your persistence is wrong." Yang Ning replied. Cheng Jie''s body shuddered, and for a while, bitterness appeared on his face, and gradually, his eyes became firm, as if he had made a choice. "Look! At the front is the Wen''s grandfather, I know him, and I had a cup with him at the time." The fat man suddenly cried: "Wife, I will see your husband''s performance later, I will say hello to him and say no Let''s go to rub the car." "Don''t you say that you also have a convoy waiting for us outside the airport?" the woman wondered. "I''m stupid. In my own car, how can someone else''s car be comfortable? Besides, do you have to be friends in business? Do you know? Get on the line with the Wen family and have a good relationship. When you make money, I can make it next time My team also picked me up at the airport, hehe." Seeing the woman nodded incomprehensiblely, the fat man was even more proud, and now he rubbed his hands, and wanted to say hello to Wen Wenhao who came. "Did you see it?" The fat man said excitedly: "Young Master Wen smiled and smiled at us. Do you remember me?" "Look, he''s coming towards us!" The fat man hugged the woman and laughed: "I didn''t lie to you, I know Wen Dadao." Seeing the woman is equally excited, and at the same time the face of worship is holding the fat man''s hand, at this moment Cheng Jie is not sad, but his eyes have become more appraised. Yang Ningwei smiled and said calmly: "Do you want to publicize it once and declare the end of your first love as a winner?" Cheng Jie was surprised for a while, but he saw the sincerity of Yang Ning''s eyes and nodded: "Okay." ps: Chapter 10! Just ask, did it explode? Chapter 445： 445 regret www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Cheng Jie is not clear what Yang Yang''s so-called Zhang Yang stands for, but soon, he will understand. "Wen...Wen Shao...I...I am..." Looking at Wen Wenhao who was approaching with a smile on his face, the fat man was refreshed, and now he knew Wen Wenhao here. The others were nothing more than small shrimps. He was sure that Wen Wenhao must have been directed at him. To be honest, he is still a little nervous right now, don''t look at how he brags in front of the woman about how good his relationship with the Wen family is, but this is all the nonsense he supports the scene. However, I did attend the banquet at that time, but at that time, the Wen family, in order to increase the popularity of the high-profile, almost came to the visitors, and even invited guests can bring people to the banquet. The fat man was naturally pulled by a friend, and indeed did speak to many people of the Wen family at the banquet. He thought he could become a guest of the Wen family. But he didn''t even think about it. At that time, the Wen family who still talked to him about the wine would wake him up the next day and forget him completely. What is this called? Selective amnesia, simple, can also be understood as the memory of a fish. From remembering to forgetting, seven seconds is enough. Suddenly, the fat man froze, not to mention him, even the woman, the ecstasy and pride of the original face, instantly solidified. Because both of them found that Wen Wenhao even passed them directly! What the **** is going on? The fat man turned froze, just glanced at it, and the whole person''s body shuddered, his pupils contracted, and then, with a stunned face, it was full of incredible, even absurd! I saw Wen Wenhao greet two people with a smile on his face. The two people who were the least likely and should not be greeted. These two people were the sunglasses young men who had quarreled with him before. Cheng Jie with a flat meal! impossible! How could these two **** know Wen Jiabao''s high master? Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! I do not believe! But soon, his eyes widened, because he suddenly saw that the tall younger Wen Jiajun even stretched out his two arms, and the young man with sunglasses that made him hate came a bear. Hug, and even under the introduction of this young man in sunglasses, he also shook hands with Cheng Jie, a guy who seems to be a poor man in his eyes! by! That little bastard, actually shook hands with Major Wen Jia? It can be seen that this young and old Wen family is even very friendly to this little king and bastard. What''s the matter? Damn it, did I wake up? The fat man pinched his thigh subconsciously, and after a moment he gritted his teeth, he finally realized that he was not dreaming, and the scene in front of him was even more real than real gold and silver! This fat man is still in a complex unwilling thought, and the woman is covering her mouth, her eyes are shocked by the unbelievable shock, and she seems to be reluctant to believe this scene she witnessed! Watching Cheng Jie talking with Wen Wenhao with a smile, she suddenly had a very unpleasant feeling, and she had many ideas at this moment. For example, will Cheng Jie be appreciated by the Wen family and will go on like this? Or go online with the Wen family, and then get the Wen family''s help through entrepreneurship, and then fly into the sky and start flying the grass roots of Huang Tengda? This possibility is not without. On the contrary, with her understanding of Cheng Jie''s ability, the probability of this possibility occurring is surprisingly large. Although she took the initiative to be in the arms of others, from the beginning to the end, she never doubted Cheng Jies ability to work, but the pressure of reality and the pursuit of material made her willing to pay for these, even if the price is very high. Big, even cut off with Cheng Jie, but she was so immersed in it that it was difficult to extricate herself, and she gradually lost feelings and respect for Cheng Jie. Perhaps it was a long-term hearing that made her think that Cheng Jies life was only a life-saving job, and it was impossible to make a fortune, and she, as a woman, also considered herself to be an excellent woman, so she wanted to rely on Innate capital to change your own destiny. Between house slaves, ordinary people and Kutai, marrying into the rich, she chose the latter resolutely. She never regretted her choice from beginning to end, and always believed that her choice was not wrong! But now, she suddenly gave birth to a little regret. Looking at Cheng Jie who talked and laughed with Wen Wenhao, at this moment, her inner unwillingness and remorse became more intense. On the other hand, many people looked at Yang Ning and Cheng Jie with all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. They dreamed of meeting this kind of dignitaries. Many passengers who were in the first-class cabin had some regrets when they stood there. If you know that Yang Ning and Wen Jiajun know each other, it will be able to attract this kind of team to meet, I am afraid they will have a relationship with Yang Ning. It turned out to be a cheap hunk! These people were not reconciled to the extreme, but they did not dare to show it. They could only aim their anger at the fat man and the woman, and some of them whispered: "Hey, I really should have said a word, don''t bully the poor. I dare Say, that country man... ah! That Mr. Cheng will definitely be appreciated by the Wen family. If he meets again next time, he may not be allowed to accumulate tens of millions of millions of people." "Yeah, people are more dead than popular, and luck can''t stop it." "Look, that woman''s face is ugly. I''m afraid I regret it now." "Deservedly, I have no sympathy for such a vain bitch." Listening to the words of these people in private, the woman''s face is getting more and more ugly. At this moment, she has a deep fear, because she found that Cheng Jie did not glance at her from beginning to end. Even one glance! The woman suddenly had cold hands and feet. She looked at the fat man and found that the other person''s face was extremely ugly, and looked at Wen Wenhao''s eyes, with a sense of awe, in the sense of Cheng Jie''s calm and self-conscious performance, it was simply a cloud. Farewell to mud! At this moment, she suddenly discovered that the fat man was extremely ugly. When she thought of being pressed under her more than once, she felt sick and vomiting. Cheng Jie is good, I am obsessed with me. This woman intends to step forward and have a good chat with Cheng Jie. She feels that Cheng Jie is a potential stock, and the upward momentum is quite good. There is a good saying. Behind every successful man, there is a woman silently. Supporting, she feels that she is such a woman, and is happy to be such a woman. "Cheng..." Seeing that Cheng Jie came under Wen Wenhao''s guidance, the woman immediately squeezed a smile and said hello to Cheng Jie. After Cheng Jie glanced at the woman in a complicated way, a deep hidden emotion suddenly disappeared in her eyes. Although it was not easy to detect, Yang Ning still saw it clearly. He knew that the emotion in the depths of Cheng Jie''s eyes was a kind of sorrow and emotion that remained after the first love memorial service. Without looking at the woman, Cheng Jie continued to follow Wen Wenhao, leaving the woman who had raised her hand completely stunned on the spot. "Brother Wen, I heard that this fat man has a close relationship with you?" When passing by the fat man, Yang Ning asked coldly. Wen Wenhao stopped and looked at the ridiculed fat man seriously and shook his head: "I can''t remember it, I should haven''t seen it yet. Okay, let''s go back home and prepare lunch at home, brother, today you But eat more. Many of the dishes are made by your sister-in-law. Keep your food and want to eat." "That dare to love." Yang Ning rubbed his hands with a smile, no longer went to see the stunned fat man. Seeing Cheng Jie go further and further away, the woman suddenly felt like a knife in her heart, as if her beloved toy had been lost. She looked anxious and shouted: "Cheng Jie, don''t you like me anymore? You haven''t been Saying, you like me, do you love me?" Chapter 446： 446 Cheng Jies decision Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The woman''s name is Ma Siqin, and her emotions are very excited in front of her. She is desperately looking at Cheng Jie who seems to be farther and farther away from her. He has never been so strange to this unremarkable back as he is now. After Cheng Jie heard Ma Siqin''s call, Yang Pao''s footsteps were obviously paused. Yang Ning noticed that Cheng Jie''s face showed an indisputable struggle, like a fierce ideological struggle. "You can turn your head, you can continue to walk, don''t worry about us, don''t care about what others think of you. No matter what decision you make today, I will support you, no matter what, don''t regret it in the future. ." Yang Ning''s tone was bland, but listening to Cheng Jie''s ears was not bland. At the moment, he became more entangled because of Yang Ning''s remarks. Ma Siqin also seemed to perceive Cheng Jie''s hesitation, and suddenly showed a sense of excitement. The secret road was really a sister, eating the man to death, and immediately showed a little pride. Not looking at the fat man''s stubborn look, Ma Siqin trotting towards Cheng Jie, a posture to hold Cheng Jie''s arm, still thinking about it, it seems that he can no longer be fooled around with men, this Cheng Jie is not only a potential The stock is still a high-quality stock, hum, we must pay attention to it in the future, dont let him develop outside to find Xiaosan to plug himself. As the saying goes, this man is not a thing if he has money. Its not a matter of having money. At the moment, she is running, thinking about her future plans, and she has forgotten. She is now alert to the contemptuous Xiaosan, which is exactly the role she played before. At this moment, Cheng Jie suddenly looked up, the entanglement in his face was hesitant, and he looked quite calm: "I think, I know my choice, I hope I won''t regret it in the future." Looking at Ma Siqin, who was running towards the trot thoughtfully, Yang Ning smiled: "You will never regret it." "Go." Although he didnt understand Ma Siqins petty relationship with the new Cheng Jie, Wen Wenhao was not very interested, and he, with his rich experience, guessed from Yang Nings face, knowing that he was just a dog blood drama. , The performance is even more owed. "Ajie, wait for me, don''t go... ouch..." Seeing Cheng Jie leaving resolutely and following Wen Wenhao and Yang Ning on the dream-class extended car, her heart tightened and she immediately changed from trotting to running, but she was wearing a pair of high heels, At the same time, I twisted it accidentally and immediately fell to the ground. "Ajie, don''t go, wait for me!" Ma Siqin watched Cheng Jie''s extended sedan slowly turning in the direction. At this moment, she could no longer maintain the slightest composure, shouting: "Don''t leave me , I cant live without you, Im wrong!" "Don''t you look at it?" Yang Ning saw through the rear window the Ma Siqin''s squirmness. When he retracted his gaze, he glanced at Cheng Jie sitting opposite. After receiving the wine glass from Wen Wenhao, Cheng Jie said thank you, and shook his head with a wry smile: "No more, I''m afraid I can''t help getting out of the car." Yang Ning was uncomfortable with the current state of Cheng Jie. Frankly speaking, he also knew how much Cheng Jie had an inseparable feeling for Ma Siqin. This kind of feeling may be the ups and downs of the past ten years, or it may be the memory of the one who cherished him It is a generous innocent first love girlfriend. It may also be a pity. Although Yang Ning does not understand the relationship between Cheng Jie and Ma Siqin, he knows that Ma Siqin in Cheng Jie should not be the same person as Ma Siqin. The only difference between the goddess and the green tea **** is the nature of mind, and the filth that rots into the bone. Supported by dozens of convoys before and after, the white extended car in the center has undoubtedly become a beautiful landscape in the urban area of ??Changyuan City. Almost every citizen who witnessed this scene showed all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. At the same time, they are wondering, who is so rich and capricious, and dare to put on such a terrible battle to shake the market, which is too much hatred? "I''m relying on it, is it the Wen family? What important guests are coming from their family?" Of course, there are still some wealthy people on the streets of Changyuan City. They drove millions of sports cars and often played on the popular streets. They saw this battle now, and they were all stunned. , But far apart. They are also so, not to mention the ordinary people who drive tens of thousands of cars, Nima did not see that the cars in front are easily millions of tens of millions of luxury cars? In case of accidental bumps or rear-end collisions, the fun will be bigger, even if you jump off the stairs! Please, can you rich people drive so grandly, it will frighten ordinary people like us to buy such an expensive car, you are comfortable, do not know that we are very tangled driving? There are definitely a lot of drivers with this kind of thinking, so it has created a spectacle. The road that should be congested is stunned to give way to this row of luxury cars, even if they are waiting to go home from work to cook, I dare not have the slightest sloppyness, but I am willing to wait for two more traffic lights, and never provoke this group of ancestors. Even the ordinary people who drive eMule dont dare to make a fuss. The past rampant, immediately became fearful, so that most car owners who saw this scene cant help but swear, and they are really a group of bully and fool! The passers-by gave way, fearing that they would blame the upper body, which made the team easily leave the city and headed for the suburbs of South Road without much time. In the car, perhaps considering the outsider Cheng Jie, Wen Wenhao didn''t talk to Yang Ning about something too personal. Drinking and chatting all the way, after half an hour, a group of people entered a paved tree-lined trail, perhaps in the autumn season, with dead branches and leaves everywhere on the ground. "Actually in the urban area, you really should let me get off." Cheng Jie looked a little nervous, perhaps seeing a large mansion not far away from him like a castle, which made him inevitably promoted A depression. "Acquaintance is fate, why? Don''t treat me as a friend?" Wen Wenhao deliberately sternly said. "No." Cheng Jie quickly waved his hand: "Mr. Wen is so loving, I am really flattered, you have helped me a lot today, I really..." "Enough is enough, if you are really grateful, just eat a meal with me, sleep again, and leave tomorrow morning." Wen Wenhao still kept his face blank. "Okay." Cheng Jie looked at Wen Wenhao and Yang Ning embarrassedly, and finally nodded. "That''s right. My Wen Wenhao is making friends, and I just want to be straightforward. Don''t feel inferior because I don''t have money or social status. You know, my ancestors of the Wen family have also worked in the fields and worked in the farm. Spell out the glory of life? Who is born to be inferior?" Wen Wenhao solemnly said: "Now being poor is only a moment. If you have the heart, you will be able to mix yourself in the next ten or twenty years. People are poor and poor, do you understand? Only those who are poor are inevitable waste. , I Wen Wenhao is too lazy to know this kind of people." "Thank you, I get it." Cheng Jie listened carefully. At this moment, perhaps because of being infected by Wen Wenhao''s words, his eyes became very firm. As the car gradually stopped, Wen Wenhao patted Yang Ning with a smile: "Get off the car, this elder brother prepares a rich family feast for you." Chapter 447： 447 wind and dust Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Opening the door, Yang Ning and Wen Wenhao got out of the car. The dozens of luxury cars that had accompanied them had long disappeared. Looking at the luxurious European-style building in front of them, there was also a retro Chinese courtyard not far away. The pattern turned out to be a bit of a violation, which surprised Yang Ning a little. This is definitely from the hands of a famous teacher, otherwise, such a seamless connection will never be achieved. A little technical and experience is not hard, and it may affect the impression of the first look. But right now, for Yang Ning, this first impression is just one word-good! Yang Ning is more so, not to mention Cheng Jie, an ordinary person. He is shocked by the pride of the Wen family, staring at the luxury in all directions. At this moment, he raises a feeling that life is In this kind of place, life can grow for years. Not to mention this extravagant building, nor this beautiful atmosphere, just say that the greenery and the natural atmosphere in your nose are enough to relieve the pressure of his office worker. Something unpleasant came and was temporarily left behind. Following Wen Wenhao all the way to turn left and right, Yang Ning did nothing, but Cheng Jie was turned to the ground, shocking Wen''s residential area secretly. When I came to a garden with a fresh environment, looking at a place like a church in front, even Yang Ning was a little bit uncomfortable. In other words, did you seem to see a Buddhist temple before? Gee, there are dozens of Buddha statues in the proportion of real people, and the golden light is overflowing, Yang Ning can be 100% sure, absolutely made of pure gold! The Buddha statues are covered with tempered glass, and there are three ancient Buddha statues in the center. They are also very large, enough for five or six meters. It looks like they should be made of pure gold. It is not uncommon for Chinese people to pray to God for worship. Wealthy people have a chapel in their homes to recite the chanting and chanting Buddha. It is nothing new. Even if it is made of gold, it can only be said that this family has money. If you are willing to spend money, it shows that this Buddha worship is pious. The question is, what''s the matter of getting a church that believes in **** in his backyard? Inevitably, some people in the Wen family have unique tastes and believe in the existence of God? It''s not impossible, Yang Ning whispered, secretly saying that people''s hobbies and interests are really strange. But when Wen Wenhao smiled mysteriously and pushed open the door of the church, Yang Ning just glanced inside, and his face suddenly became unnatural. There are no nuns, no priests, no crosses, of course, this will not make Yang Ning show a different color, the real reason is that as Wen Wenhao pushed the door like this, Yang Ning immediately saw the inside of the church Standing full of people, and countless eyes, he stared blankly at him and Cheng Jie. Cheng Jie was immediately nervous and stared at by so many people. It was inevitable that he was a bit cautious. Yang Ning took a deep breath, just glanced at his eyes, and guessed in his heart. Family dinner? Are you sure this is a family feast? Let me go, this is simply a luxury banquet for paper fans! In particular, I saw a banner hung prominently in it that read the words "Welcome the distinguished guests of the Wen family, Yang Ning". As a party, Yang Ning really didn''t know how to say this brother Wen who was looking at him with a smile. In other words, just eating a meal, and not making such a grand, such a big move? Look at what''s on the table inside? Im leaning, and its not just one night, so Im ready for the Man and Han seats, right? Yang Ning thought about Wen Wenhaos generous shot with his chin in his hands. This possibility is not impossible, but it was this speculation that surprised Yang Ning. Knowing 108 dishes, its only a day, not a few. Or more than a dozen chefs can complete, and there are more than one, there are four or five tables, presumably for this so-called family feast, Wen Wenhao did not bother. "Brother, didn''t you lie to you?" Wen Wenhao smiled and said, "I said that it would make you live like an emperor. A raven appeared immediately on Yang Ning''s forehead. How could it sound like a lie to eat and drink? "He is Yang Ning?" "It should be, I have seen it on the Internet, the photo is exactly the same as the real person." "What''s the origin of this guy?" "Don''t you even know? Didn''t Wen Hao tell you when he asked you to come?" "No, I was still having breakfast early in the morning, and Ah He was still reading a newspaper for me. Wen Hao rushed in and pulled me here without saying anything." When Yang Ning followed Wen Wenhao into the church, the people around him looked at him with surprise. 90% of the people here are not clear about the major things Yang Ning has done in the Minjiang River, and many people are not even clear who Yang Ning is. From the morning until this time, I thought that there were important guests coming. It''s not that several uncles with outstanding identities are playing mahjong in the church, waiting for them to be forgiven. Fortunately, the Lord finally appeared, but who would have imagined that he was a stinky kid? For a time, many of these Wen family members who had been waiting for a long time were dissatisfied, and even the kid Wen Wenhao was so foolish. This is just a nonsense. For a young offspring who cant even be named, such a big The battle is ridiculous! However, some people frowned slightly. They knew that Wen Wenhao was usually not reliable, but he wouldnt do anything wrong, otherwise the Wen family wouldnt worry about letting him go. The most important thing is that his wife Zhou Hui, never The meeting will also be followed by nonsense. The only explanation is that this young man wearing sunglasses is not as simple as everyone thinks. Of course, after Yang Ning came in, the parents of Wen who had been together to play Mahjong immediately ended the hand in hand. They looked at Yang Ning with a little scrutiny. "Is he the Yang kid?" "You can''t be wrong, I didn''t expect that Mr. Yang''s grandson is so outstanding." "It''s just a lot of nonsense. Anyway, it shouldn''t be so high-profile on the issue of the Cai family. Since Mr. Yang brought him to Jiangning Province and left it unattended for so many years, it should be useful, but he is so No matter how low-key it will be in the future, will Mr. Yang''s layout be damaged?" "It''s hard to say, but I really like the temperament of this kid. Inserting a knife into my brother''s ribs, what if it''s a high profile?" "That''s right, but I always feel..." "Third, don''t worry about the Yang family''s affairs. I think Mr. Yang will have a solution. After all, this is also a family matter. Now that this little brother has come to our Wen family as a guest, he can''t lose his courtesy." A group of old men communicated in a whisper, and the object of the communication was naturally Yang Ning. They were all very human, and may have retreated behind the scenes, but even Wen Changling, who is the helm of the Wen family, should be kind to these uncles, after all. The Wen family can have today''s brilliance, and also rely on the efforts of these uncles when they were young. Of course, even withdrawing from behind the scenes, there are also a lot of connections. After hearing the news from the capital, they immediately studied Yang Ning. After thinking about it for a long time, they came to the conclusion that Yang Ning is among the people. Dragon and Phoenix! Looking at Yang Ning who was brought over by Wen Wenhao, these old men smiled, and one of them even laughed, saying a word that surprised the audience: "Little brother, you can wait for us anxiously, As soon as I knew you were coming, our group of old bones was waiting here with a mahjong table." After talking, the old man glanced at a vertical watch not far away, and smiled: "It''s less than ten hours, not long." Chapter 448： 448 Warning Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Waited ten hours? Is this still short? Why don''t people think about it, but Yang Ning is a little bit ashamed, saying that people have been waiting for ten hours, is this too patient? Brother Wen did not say that these people are his elders? Is it still the older generation of the Wen family at the same time as his grandfather, saying that people of this generation should not be the last ones to play? wait for me? What do I value them so much? Yang Ning couldn''t understand this issue, and the rest of the Wen family even couldn''t understand it. For them, these elders are all face-to-face on weekdays. In front of these elders, they are absolutely afraid to breathe. Although these elders are gradually delegating power to the second and third generations of the Wen family, they can Doesn''t mean that they have no influence in the family, and even just a sentence can determine the importance of a Wen family in the future! But these elders who made them awe in ordinary days are so kind to an outsider, and this outsider is still a child! absurd! It''s ridiculous! At the beginning, even if the Qinchuan Yan family sent someone to raise their relatives, they didn''t have a good face for the people from the Yan family? You just say that the person who raised the relatives is just a child of Liangliang. The most outstanding third generation of the Yan family, who took over 30% of the Yan familys property before the age of 30, not only managed well, but also performed well Steady growth, especially last year, net income increased by 63%! Moreover, this Yan family is not inferior to our Wen family, especially in terms of politics, it has a deeper foundation than ours. Is it not a good choice for a family like this? People are quite low-key on weekdays, and they have never seen any scandals while being talented. They dont smoke or drink alcohol, and their character is quite good, but they are the kind of people who have both talents and morals. I touched a nail. Look at Yang Ning now, and think about the third generation of the Yan family in memory. Everyone makes a whisper. They are also humans. Is the gap too big? "These are some of our gifts to you." I saw these seven or eight old people, each of them received the wrapped gift box from the servant, and then handed it to Yang Ning with a smile. "Why is this so funny? Speaking of which I am a guest, I should bring a gift to your door. How dare you ask for gifts from grandpas?" Yang Ning looked embarrassed. Before he came, he hadn''t thought of bringing a meeting gift, but then Wen Wenhao reminded Yang Ning again and again that he would have to come empty-handed by then. If he brought a gift, he would look down on him Wen Wenhao. So, in order to avoid displeasure, Yang Ning came here with such a cheeky face and empty-handed. What he thought was nothing more than to rest at the Wen family for a few days, and to take a chance to play in Changyuan City and nearby attractions. Who would have thought of the Wen family, Only then did I really take it for granted. If he had known that a banquet of this kind would occur, Yang Ning said that he would prepare a door-to-door meeting, and he might not even come to Wen''s home. But think about it, Yang Ning did not forget to deal with the scene in front of him. This gift, it seems that it will not be accepted or not, find an opportunity, or next time you come to the Wen family, you can make up one. Thinking about it this way, Yang Ning felt at ease, smiled and took over the presents handed over by Wen''s parents, and said thank you. Looking at his elders with smiling faces and welcoming people to give gifts to outsiders, and several gifts at a time, and then looked at the appearance of the party Yang Ning''s peace of mind, many onlookers of the Wen family, one by one heart is messy. They can be sure that this young man is definitely not a person from Lingnan. Even in their impression, there is no such person as Yang Ning, which makes them quite puzzled. You should know that outsiders who can be so valued by their elders should think that they have seen each other. It is impossible for an outsider to appear out of nowhere. Without anyone knowing, they can also win a warm welcome from the older generation. Was it ridiculous? Will it be the illegitimate child of a Wen family? Did you take it home for more than ten years? Reminiscing about this possibility, they immediately left their heads to know that Wen Jias family style is quite rigorous, especially these elders, even more shameful of having illegitimate children in front of them, even if many Wen family members are present After doing this kind of meddling, they did not have the courage to take home at all, nor did they have the courage to disclose this identity. Because, once these old guys know, it is likely that they will be angry at the same time, depriving them of their future status in the Wen family, and then arrange to go outside, clearly saying that they are doing things for the family outside, but actually gradually Kicking people out of the core circle is simply capital punishment! So who can tell us, who is this kid? Many people have been unable to bear the curiosity, and began to find Zhou Hui to test the news, but this is known as the daughter of the daughter of Zhuge Wen parents granddaughter, but his face is unpredictable. She knew exactly what you wanted to ask, didnt shut up and didnt answer, it sounded plausible, and it also made you stunned, but when you thought about it, you found that you didnt get any useful information, and suddenly shook your head one by one. It is clear that with his own ability, in front of the eldest grandson, there is no question. Looking at the eager eyes cast by many family children and elders around him, Wen Wenhao took the microphone from the servant and cleared his throat. Then I said: "Let me introduce first, his name is Yang Ning, and it is my friend , Is my brother Wen Wenhao recognized." The people of the Wen family showed their listening colors one by one. Since Yang Ning was involved, they must work hard to find out the truth! "But before that, I have to say, I dont care if any of you are dissatisfied with my brother, or one day in the future, will I be unhappy with my brother because of something, but I will leave it here today Whoever offends my brother, I believe that our Lingnan Wenjia family will absolutely not tolerate you. It doesnt matter if you seek death for your own life, dont drag us down. Wen Wenhao said in a deep voice: "Of course, I might not be qualified if I say this. After all, many people present are my elders, but..." Speaking of which, Wen Wenhao glanced at the grandfather behind him and said slowly : "But I believe that even if I didn''t say it, like Grandpa Four and Grandpa Six, they would say it, right?" Without any words, these old Wen people nodded indifferently, and swept around with warning eyes. All the Wen family members who touched their eyes had a feeling of thorns on their backs. Now, they were even more shocked about Yang Ning''s identity! If he offends him, will the whole Wen family be dragged down? Even if they dont know Yang Nings identity, at this moment, they firmly believe that Yang Ning is definitely a child of a big family with a deep background. Otherwise, Wen Wenhao will be okay. The older generation of Wen family will not be so ridiculous. Grows the ambition of others and extinguishes his own prestige. "So, please ask your uncles to take care of their cousins ??who are not successful. It''s better not to let them out for a while." Wen Wenhao said this in a polite way, and frankly, he was indeed very worried about the unattractive Wang Ba of the Wen family Egg offended Yang Ning. He thought about it before inviting Yang Ning to come, so he immediately ordered it. Many Wen family members heard this, and their faces were a little ugly. They always felt that Wen Wenhao was ironic on their children. Even if they didnt work out, cant you say that to your family? But after a short while, suddenly, a stern voice sounded: "Yo, it''s a good time, how do you talk to the elders?" Wen Wenhao could not help shrinking his neck as soon as he heard the voice. The crowd looked around and quickly gave way. I saw a man dressed as a migrant worker came over with a sullen face, and was about to face Wen Wen fiercely. Hao reprimanded, and suddenly, his eyes noticed those Wen parents who were smiling at him. There was a little confusion on his face, and he didn''t seem to understand why these elders were present, but he let Wen Wenhao play around. But soon, his eyes caught Yang Ning. The moment he saw Yang Ning, his body could not help shaking, not scared, but excited! "It''s you!" Chapter 449： 449 Wen Changlings Surprise Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! His eyes stared at Yang Ning as if he wanted to see the flowers. In fact, he had just returned by plane from Longquan City, and had been staying at Dongfang''s house for the past few days. For the six treasures sent by Yang Ning, it was quite eye-catching. For him, if he could have one at home The most conspicuous place, when the guests came and showed awe, it was definitely a face-saving thing. Frankly, he was quite envious and jealous of Dongfang Mingqi. Although he only gave birth to a daughter, what he got in exchange was Yang Ning''s son-in-law at the same level. The key is good heart, good enough... At first glance it is an open-minded person. Thinking about his son, who was not a good weapon, Wen Changling was extremely depressed on the way back. The reason why he stayed at Dongfang''s home was that he thought he could meet Yang Ning at the beginning and communicate with each other. After returning to Huahai, he knew that Yang Ning should not return, so he left. He planned to go to Dongfang''s house on New Year''s Eve, and finally, on the night of New Year''s Eve, Dongfang Feier would definitely go home for New Year''s Eve dinner, and he wouldn''t bring a boyfriend with him at that time, so what makes sense? So, he thought, this thing would work, as long as he was cheeky to rub a meal, and then he had a close relationship with Yang Ning, he opened his mouth, and he would also sell him a face of the helm of the Wen family. Right? But who wants to think that this plan often can''t keep up with the changes, but this time Wen Changling not only does not blaze, but on the contrary, it is also ecstatic, looking at this goods, is it not the young man he hopes to see every day? and many more Why is he here? Looking at this posture, it seems to be holding a banquet? Yes, what''s the mess with that banner... I miss...hey...how come Yang Ning? I remember, this guy seems to be called Yang Ning, right? Is it possible that this is a banquet for him? Okay, its so good, so beautiful! Look at this situation, it seems that his son, who is not capable of doing things, is making trouble? Otherwise, who would be so daring to dare to engage in this place... oh hello, this prodigal man, even a full man seat, and set a few tables, is really defeated... Wen Changling didnt want to think about it again. He subconsciously looked at Yang Ning. His surprised and crazy eyes became a little weird. Then he looked at Wen Wenhao holding the microphone. He suddenly felt that his own The son is very good, and he will save money for him. Although Wen Changling had many thoughts in his heart, on the surface, it gave a calm and calm appearance, but the joy in his eyes betrayed his original heart. "Uncle Wen." Under the introduction of Wen Wenhao, Yang Ning walked over immediately. He was impressed with Wen Changling, but at the beginning he didn''t expect it to have a relationship with Wen Wenhao. "Hello, how do you think of Changyuan City playing?" Wen Changling smiled. Isn''t it? Even Wen Changling knew this kid? Wen Changling, who has always shown his seriousness, will show such a smile to a younger generation, which is somewhat unexpected. "I was planning to distract myself everywhere, and it just happened that Brother Wen invited me to come and play." Seeing Wen Changling looking at the gift boxes he was holding, Yang Ning was a little embarrassed and said: "I''m in a hurry. Its too rude to receive so many gifts." Wen Wenhao immediately said beside him, "I didn''t let him bring it, good brother, it''s more common to bring gifts to the door, right?" It sounded like I wanted to explain to Yang Ning, but Wen Wenhao didn''t know. Every time he heard him, Wen Changling clenched his teeth secretly, and the five fingers of his right hand were clenched together subconsciously. Wen Wenhao didn''t even know how sad it was for his serious father on weekdays, because Wen Changling knew that Yang Ning had a big shot, and if he planned to come with a few treasures at the beginning, it was because Wen Wenhao After pushing three obstacles into a mirror, Wen Changling felt that if there was such a possibility, he did not mind let Wen Wenhao be banned for half a year. But, when I thought about it, he suddenly smiled again and accused him of being confused. Perhaps his sons relationship with Yang Ning is better, but it may not have reached the level of sending treasures, but now this kid accepts his uncle We have so many gifts, and come to the door next time, the gifts will definitely be better. The most important thing is that he now knows that his son and Yang Ning are good brothers, which is enough! "Wen Hao said very well, Yang Ning, and I will treat this as my own home in the future." After a pause, Wen Changling glanced around his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Have you heard? From now on, this little brother Not only Wen Haos guests, but also my guests, but also the Wen family. Dont let me know who is disrespectful to the guests, otherwise, go to the ancestral temple. After listening to Wen Changling''s words, these Wen family members rolled their eyes secretly one by one, and it was just a small unreasonable trick, no matter how big it was, it was really a virtue. But speaking of it, who is this kid named Yang Ning? Why haven''t I heard of it before? Which Yang family in China can make the Wen family treat so grandly? And the subject is still a family child? They couldn''t figure it out. Wen Changling and Wen Wenhao, as well as a group of old Wen people, were too lazy to explain. They greeted Yang Ning with a smile, and even Cheng Jie, who was with him, was entertained and quite flattered. Seeing Yang Ning talking and laughing on the chair, a group of Wen family members really didn''t have a taste, especially some of the third generation. The eyes that looked at Yang Ning clearly showed some jealousy, but it was just jealous. Firstly, so many Wen parents warned that they did not dare to do anything to Yang Ning. Furthermore, considering that Yang Ning is a foreigner and has no conflict of interest with them, there is no need to take risks. The most important thing is the attitude of so many elders of the Wen family towards Yang Ning. Presumably this background should not be small, so why do you have to be an enemy, not a friend? How many can be invited by Wen Wenhao here? A group of people pondered a little, looking at Yang Ning''s eyes, less jealousy and more playfulness. This banquet was undoubtedly Yang Ning. The focus in the eyes of everyone, apart from the older generation who knew Yang Nings identity, everyone else was full of curiosity. Even if the meeting was scattered in the evening, a group of people still gathered. One piece, study Yang Ning''s identity. It''s a pity that they have studied for more than two hours, but they still haven''t got useful information. They come and go from the old news that has been reported on the Internet countless times. To ignore it, it is clear that this is nothing more than the most insignificant of Yang Ning''s multiple identities. It''s no wonder that they are thinking wildly. After all, mobilizing information to collect resources on a large scale can only get such old-fashioned tunes, which shows that either Yang Ning is an ordinary person, or he is hiding deeply. Combined with the noon meeting, a group of old Wen people and the attitude of Wen Changling, they thought they knew with their buttocks, Yang Ning would never be as unremarkable as this paper message! "I know you have a lot of things, but I didn''t expect you to be so busy in the Minjiang River." Thinking of reading the top-secret information Wen Wenhao had given him in the study, Wen Changling gasped. "Sometimes when trouble comes, you can''t throw it away." Yang Ning smiled disapprovingly: "Because of this broken thing, my mood is a bit bad, but fortunately, when I get here, I feel more comfortable." "After that, I will come here often and sit down." Wen Changling took a deep breath and slowly said: "I heard that you rejected Jinghua and Qingchi University?" Chapter 450： 450 guarantee Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Why is Uncle Wen suddenly thinking of asking this?" Yang Ning was shocked for a while, and then smiled: "Actually, the conditions for Qingchi and Jinghua University to open are quite good, but I am not used to staying in the north, it is too cold, and my physique is not suitable there. "You seem to be a northerner?" Wen Wenhao laughed beside him. Yang Ning was embarrassed. After spending so many years in Jiangning Province, he almost forgot about his hometown, but it really counts. He is really a real northerner. "Okay, don''t talk about this topic anymore, it''s almost embarrassing to see the little brothers." Wen Changling smiled and waved his hand, and then said: "It''s like this, I heard that Qingchi followed When the two universities in Jinghua recruited you, they should have mentioned the quota with you?" "There is such a thing, it seems to be about the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting." Yang Ning nodded. "You also know the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting?" Wen Changling said with a smile: "They must have told you in detail?" "I do know some, but not much." Yang Ning said the truth, after all, Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie tried to recruit him, but they did everything they could. Yang Ning still has a fresh memory of the leaders of these two admissions groups. "Uncle has to correct you a mistake." Wen Changling looked at Yang Ning seriously. "You don''t know something, but you don''t know anything at all." Yang Ning was stunned, and some did not understand what Wen Changling said. Wen Wenhao, who was on the side, nodded, Yang Ning was even more confused, and it was impossible. This Yan-Huang exchange was not the same as what he thought? "To be precise, no matter whether it is Qingchi University or Jinghua University, over the years, there is only one person who can really reach the core circle of the exchange meeting." After a pause, Wen Changling continued: "So, now you listen The information you get is nothing more than a slap in the outer circle, so you dont have to take it seriously." Yang Ning thought about it and immediately believed in Wen Changling''s words. Whether it is Xu Qiu or Zhao Yingjie, they are just the heads of the admission teams of Qingchi and Jinghua universities. They do not have any rights in themselves, nor do they have any identity or status to contact the level of the Yanhuang Exchange Association. As for what they said, it is likely that the students who were sent in before told them after they came out. Those students themselves have passed the threshold, and they are not even entry-level, they can only say that they are understandable, others say Whatever they believe in, there is no subjective judgment at all, so the cognition of the Yan-Huang Exchange will become more and more outrageous. "In fact, the main theme of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting has never changed. Many people will feel that it has become smelly and full of copper smell, but this is just a misunderstanding." Wen Changling raised his head, looked at the ceiling, and slowly said: "Although it is a time of peace, in my opinion, war remains unchanged. However, the method has become a smoke-free war, which can be from country to country. The economy, technology, religion, and even social stability of the country started. Lets talk about this country, privately use your mouth, promise to some political groups, you can let the regime of this small country appear to rebel, and then with a record of zero casualties, successfully let this The small country becomes a subsidiary or even a slave state. Of course, all this is not in the face, but in private." "Then the purpose of the Yan-Huang Exchange is to maintain world peace?" Yang Ning asked. Wen Changling shook his head first, then nodded his head again: "It''s true to maintain peace, but it''s not the world, but our country, the land where we live. Many things, the country is not convenient to come forward, but we Yes, it was said that the madman speculator in the United States swept through so many countries more than ten years ago, and he was worried about Hong Kong City, and even wanted to get involved in the entire China. However, his behavior angered us, and even the entire Yanhuang descendants, so we give After he hit him hard, he was beaten and fled." Speaking of which, Wen Changling said deeply: "Of course, this is just a case on the bright side of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting. If you want to know more unknown secrets, you can check it yourself." "Me?" Yang Ning said in a daze, puzzled: "But I don''t seem to be qualified to consult?" "The so-called qualification is nothing more than to be a member of the Yanhuang Exchange Conference, you can do it." Seeing Wen Changling looking at himself with a smile instead of a smile, Yang Ning moved, as if he had an answer, surprised: "Uncle Wen, would you like me to enter the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting? Can I do it?" I heard that there seems to be a quota, and it has to go through layers of selection." "I don''t know if you can do it. As for this level of selection, it''s not a difficult thing, and this quota is not a problem." Wen Changling adjusted the collar. At this moment, he calmly said: "I forgot to tell you that I am the honorary consultant of the Yanhuang Exchange Conference. If I am sent to you, you will immediately become a member of the Yanhuang Exchange Conference. " Speaking of which, he looked to Yang Ning and said seriously: "Although there is a suspicion of opening the back door, I think that the so-called layer-by-layer selection has no meaning to you, because I will write a written document to report it to, I believe that after reading there, I will give you a stamp of approval immediately. In fact, after saying so much, you have to be willing to do it yourself. Remember, once you enter the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting, it means you have a lot of privileges, and you get it. Great network resources, but the same, there will be a heavy responsibility on your shoulders, which is equivalent to you shouldering the mission of protecting China, you have to think clearly." Yang Ning lowered his head and said frankly, he was really curious about the Yan-Huang exchange, but the degree of curiosity did not make him nod immediately and agreed to join. He thinks the problem is not very complicated. The first thing to consider is whether he will be troubled by joining this organization, but it seems that seeing Yang Nings inner concerns, Wen Changling said with a smile: "Relax, you can enter Yanhuang The people of the exchange meeting are selected layer by layer. Everyone can be called the elite of the elite. Everyone knows what to say and what not to say inside, and vice versa." After a pause, Wen Changling said in a deep voice: "No one would dare chew their tongues." "Since Uncle Wen said so, then I really want to go in and try." Yang Ning nodded. "That line, do you know why I suddenly talked to you about this?" Wen Changling''s words turned round, and his face was full of playfulness. When Yang Ning shook his head, he did not play a dumb mystery, explaining: "In fact, it will be held the day after tomorrow. The new Yan-Huang Exchange will be held in Guangdong, and it will only happen once a year, so tomorrow we will leave for Guangdong." "This is about to go?" Wen Wenhao on the side covered his forehead and said: "I still plan to take my brother to play everywhere in Changyuan City..." Wen Changling stared at Wen Wenhao fiercely: "Just know that playing, playing is important or career is important? Besides, you should also play less, don''t go all-out and go all-out." "Got it." Wen Wenhao was obviously afraid of his father, and looked down with his head down. "Let''s do that first, Yang Ning. You will rest and recuperate yourself later. I will ask people to book air tickets to Guangdong." After that, Wen Changling got up and left, and he could see that he was in a good mood. Chapter 451： 451 Yanhuang Exchange Meeting Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Early the next morning, Yang Ning boarded a plane with Wen Changling and went to Yuezhou to attend the Yanhuang Exchange Conference. I still remember that at the strong request of Wen Wenhao, the whole Wen family was jumping for a while. As long as they were at the banquet yesterday, all of them were called up early in the morning. Of course, for Wen Wenhao''s nonsense, Wen Changling was also a little ridiculous. He blamed himself for his superlative son who is really an idle owner, who has married a wife-in-law. How did he pass the assessment of several uncles. Not to mention that he, even the rest of the Wen family, are entangled in this problem to the extreme, because with Wen Wenhao''s temperament, it is impossible to pass the assessment. But you cant talk about letting water out, because these people were also present on the day of the assessment, and there was nothing wrong with it. Even there were many people who were full of praise for Wen Wenhao at the time. The face and belly are a typical example of taking this matter for a lifetime. Of course, they were still guessing about Yang Nings identity, but they couldnt find out why, and a few juniors ran to consult the elderly of the Wen family, and they were almost reprimanded. They were so scared that they could not shrink their necks one after another. After this incident, they dared not inquire. Regarding whether to reveal Yang Ning''s identity, the old people of the Wen family have quite the same opinion. In order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble and avoid making Yang Ning unhappy with the Wen family, they resolutely implement this route of confidentiality. After getting off the plane, Yang Ning found that someone had been waiting outside with a sign and moved their luggage to a commercial vehicle. The driver looked at Yang Ning with some surprise, wondering: "Mr. Wen, this Is this your young master?" "That''s right." Wen Changling said meaningfully. He said this, the driver looked at Yang Ning''s eyes and became more respectful. Yang Ning naturally knew that Wen Changling was taking advantage of him. Now that he chooses to walk through the back door, this momentum must be sufficient. The car entered a high-standard hotel in Yuezhou. Under the guidance of the waiter, Yang Ning entered his room. To be honest, the environment here is quite good. During this period, Wen Changling met several acquaintances in the hotel. It is said that they were also members of the Yanhuang Exchange Conference. They were very friendly to Wen Changling. After all, the identity of the Wen family at the helm is in this piece of land in China. That is definitely the first choice for many people who want to be a vulture. Even with these, these people also became interested in Yang Nings identity, but Wen Changlings test of these people only gave the identity of a nephew, but this identity alone was enough to make these people dare not careless . You should know that you can become a family friend with the Wen family, and the background will not be too different. Especially when Wen Changling wants to send Yang Ning to the Yanhuang exchange meeting, they have more speculation about Yang Nings identity. In the eyes of these people, Yang Ning must be a distinguished and capable child of the family! So, at noon this meal, these people are quite friendly to Yang Ning, and there is no slight indifference. Dont look like they are not at the same level as Wen Changling, but they can be placed on the outside world, that is also regarded as the top rich, but it is indeed worse than Wen Changling, Hong Liangqing and Cheng Weiyong, but it is only worse some. Only with this status can you be eligible to enter the core circle of the Yanhuang Exchange Conference and be eligible to have dinner with Wen Changling. But the same is precisely the status, so they will take a very cautious attitude towards Yang Ning. Ming''er is the Yanhuang Exchange Conference, but all the people who have been invited have rushed to Yuezhou one after another. In order to participate in this Yanhuang Exchange Conference, many of them have pushed away all the affairs of the company. "This really evil gate in Yuezhou, it''s almost November, how can it be so hot?" "Come on, this time Director Zhao finally got us a place. You still think it''s too much. You don''t like this place. Despite saying that, there are a group of people who will take care of you." "I''m angry when I talk about this. Why do we have to fight each other to get the quota, but the guy just got into the school and got the favor of the school?" Right now, two young people whispered, and one of them raised his head slightly dissatisfiedly, looking at the young man who was carrying his luggage. "Are you forgetful or deliberately disgusting people, you know, people are the top picks in the college entrance examination of that year. In order to get him to our Qingchi, Director Zhao promised a place. "Our grades are not bad. Why should he have privileges? Besides, our exam questions were extremely difficult. If at the same time, I can still get the top spot in the college entrance examination." "Okay, don''t let your mother-in-law grumble. Later, Director Zhao will hear you and you have to give you bitter fruit." They behaved quite underserved to the young man who was not far away, with disdain and contempt in their eyes, but more of it was jealous. That''s right, it''s jealous! People like them, in order to be able to enter the Yanhuang Exchange Conference, can be described as killing the sky and the sky. After all, the number of places is limited. The intensity of your competition is so bad that you will meet each other. If the murder does not violate the law, these participation If you come in, you will definitely carry a knife and hack your competitors one by one. One can imagine how fierce this competition is. If you can kill a **** road and eventually win, then this person will be respected and even worshipped. They were originally competitors, but the reason why they have become fox friends now, in addition to the previous sympathy, now that the quota has been increased by one, since there is no need to continue the struggle, why not turn it into a jade silk? But saying so does not mean that they are the same for everyone else, such as the one who comes with them right now. They hated this guy named Hou Wenfei, because this guy just won the places they dreamed of in the night just because of the blockbuster in the college entrance examination. Of course, this can also be understood as a kind of red fruit jealousy. However, Hou Wenfei was not very cold about these two half-time seniors. In the face of their cynicism and sarcasm from time to time, they did not take it seriously. As for the kind of daydreaming they had, they thought that they would be able to successfully become Yanhuang Exchanges. Members'' ideas are even more contemptuous. He repeatedly lost, naturally knowing how difficult it was to become a member of the Yanhuang Exchange Conference, so this time, he came with enough preparations. Originally, I kindly wanted to inform these two seniors. Whoever wanted to have a bad temper and a high vision, Hou Wenfei was too lazy to waste his lips. "Speaking of this, there seems to be a college entrance exam candidate this time, right? Called Yang Ning, I remember him." "Fortunately, the silly boy finally chose Huafu University. In case we come to Qingchi, we will have one less place." "Huh! Count him, otherwise it will only waste our school''s precious resources, just like Hou Wenfei''s stupid virtue, what''s the use of studying alone?" "That is, if it is fair to let him compete for places, I will definitely let him lose completely." Right now, the topic has shifted from Hou Wenfei to Yang Ning. The two of them are working hard to eliminate these so-called privileged students. Suddenly, one of them shouted: "Look, it''s Jinghua University. The leader should be Director Xu. It is said that like our Director Zhao, he is an old classmate of the same class and an old opponent who has fought for many years. This year they are In Jiangning Province, the two of them went, it was so funny who had never thought of a kid named Yang Ning." "Hey, but he and Director Zhao made up for it, otherwise it wouldn''t be so fast, and only a few days later he was promoted to director of the admissions department." "It seems that we have to face several opponents this time. If I read right, even the people from the University of the Chinese Academy of Sciences came. I heard that the chairman of this term came from the Chinese Academy of Sciences and worked hard for three years. His alma mater won the quota, and like us, both are two." Chapter 452： 452 Brainstorming Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The chairman of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting won a place for Zhongyuan University. In order to quell the dissatisfaction of others, he proposed to add a place for Qingchi and Jinghua University, which only made those who were dissatisfied a little happy. Of course, it does not make much sense for most members to increase the number of places or to increase the qualifications of a university. If you want to enter the Yanhuang Exchange Conference, you need excellent strength. The existence of this kind of quota is nothing more than the arrival of a few young and experienced young people. It has no influence on the pattern and balance of the Yanhuang Exchange Conference. But what really cares is nothing more than members from Jinghua, Qingchi, and Intermediate College. Many of them are grateful for their alma mater, or privately do some unknown activities, so they can only exercise this leisure. However, they do not care, does not mean that the leaders of these three colleges do not care, although only one more place, but for them, it has extraordinary significance. Right now, the people from these universities are gathered together. Naturally, the leaders of Qingchi and Jinghua University are Zhao Yingjie and Xu Qiu. The two met each other as soon as they met. The so-called enemies were extremely jealous. This is the reason. "The surnamed Xu is worthy of being an excellent teacher of Jinghua University. Was the manuscript on Weibo originally written by you?" Zhao Yingjie sneered at Xu Qiu. Xu Qiu calmed his face and said, "Don''t put anything on my head to **** pots. At that time, I was also involved in it. Do you think I would be so stupid? "That''s not true, you guys obviously want to drag me into the water, holding the idea that everyone will die together?" Zhao Yingjie grunted and grinned: "But it''s a pity that you are disappointed. I''m fine. On the contrary, I''m still doing very well." "One another, thanks to you, I also raised my salary smoothly." Xu Qiu also looked back with disdain, but this made Zhao Yingjie even more angry, and said coldly: "So, did you really do the broken thing?" "I didn''t say that. You have a big brain. Don''t think that the world wants to harm you. I suggest you go to the psychiatry or find a psychologist. I think you are a typical victimized delusion. , Its sick, it needs to be cured." "Who said you are sick!" Zhao Yingjie was immediately angry. At the time when the national colleges and universities were tortured, he was definitely the most innocent to be involved. Frankly speaking, he suspected many people, but in the end he firmly believed that pulling him into the water and letting him lie inexplicably, definitely It was Xu Qiu in front of him. Just when Xu Qiu was going to say something, a tall man came and smiled and said: "The street is no longer noisy. Now that there is time, it is better to sit together, this meal, I invite, how? kind?" "Shen Changming, you smiling tiger, don''t pretend to be in front of us. You just want to ask for experience from us and tell you that there is no way." Zhao Yingjie obviously didn''t give the director Shen of the Chinese Academy of Sciences a face. Shen Changming didn''t take it seriously, and smiled: "Yingjie, anyway, I am also your senior, can''t you leave me a face in front of the students?" As he said, he turned to look at the two boys who followed, laughing: "Wei Dongyuan, Hu Chenyang, this is Director Zhao of Qingchi University, and this is Director Xu of Jinghua University. They are all experienced and excellent teachers. They will have to ask them for advice later." "Good teacher Zhao." "Good teacher Xu." Wei Dongyuan and Hu Chenyang were both smart and immediately shouted with a smile. As the saying goes, people who reach out and don''t make faces laugh, Shen Changming is not a thing, but these two students are innocent, so Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie both nodded, which is considered an answer. "It''s all tired. Let''s go. I know a good restaurant. I''ll invite you to go out. Let''s be calm. Also, although these students can pass the test, they have to rely on themselves, but We also have to stare at all times. Presumably the two of them made a military order before they came? I think its not a good idea for everyone to sit down and make a total of it, study it? Shen Changming smirked. "If it''s just research, Zhao Yingjie and I will do the same thing. Why should your middle school pick up the ready-made ones?" Xu Qiu looked displeased. "Of course not, but the two must have known that the chairman of this session of the Yan-Huang Exchange was from the Intermediate Court. Considering that this is the first time that our Intermediate Court has participated in such a grand event, there is no slightest experience. So, it was secretly " I didn''t say it later, but the meaning was quite obvious. This immediately aroused the curiosity of Zhao Yingjie and Xu Qiu. The two looked at each other, and they could see the heart in each other''s eyes. After thinking for a while, Zhao Yingjie nodded and said, "OK, then sit down and study." After that, he looked at Xu Qiu angrily, "What about you?" "Sit and sit, actually, I really support brainstorming." Looking at Zhao Yingjie and Xu Qiu''s disobedience, Shen Changming''s eyes flickered undetectably, and he smiled and said, "Here, it''s not far from here." The students from Qingchi University, apart from Hou Wenfei, Kong Yuande and Xiao Hongwen, both of them have a certain family background, otherwise they will not be eligible for the quota. The students from Jinghua University are Lu Yiming and Li Gaoge. The two also rely on superior personal abilities to fight through layers and finally come to this step. However, they are obviously different from Kong Yuande and Xiao Hongwen. The two did not meet each other''s eyes. Even at the moment, their eye contact is still vigilant and hostile. It seems that the competition between the two of them is quite fierce. I am afraid that hatred has already been settled during the entire competition. On the other hand, Wei Dongyuan and Hu Chenyang from the Chinese Academy of Sciences are much more interesting. The two seem to be curious about the baby, and they cooperate quite well. The division of labor sets the news for the students of Qingchi and Jinghua University. As the first time to participate this year, the school of the middle school has arranged the elite of the school to participate in this event. In the view of Kong Yuande and others, the two people of the middle school obviously have not experienced the competition of fraud. They disdain Wei Dongyuan and Hu Chenyang quite disdainfully, and they are still disdainful. In their view, this level of opponents is almost stress-free. I dont know what Shen Changming, Zhao Yingjie and Xu Qiu said in the box. In short, after the three people walked out of the box, their faces were all filled with satisfaction. The three didnt stay too much, and they pulled each one after the checkout. The student returned to the hotel. The three of them obviously needed special counseling for the students they brought to fight for the final assessment and pass. On the other hand, Yang Ning is lying in the hotel comfortably. He is very curious about the Yanhuang exchange meeting, but he is not too excited, just curious. During this period, he also asked for leave from the counselor. The counselor didn''t have much idea. Although he was a little puzzled about what Yang Ning has been busy with recently, he didn''t want to ask more. However, the three pit goods in the bedroom will call from time to time, saying that the second test of the subject is finished, and is practicing the third subject, and that Sun Siyis guy intends to obtain a drivers license, so he goes to book a car and said that the Huahai meeting will be held next month. A big car exhibition. After hanging up the phone, Yang Ning took a shower and went to bed to rest. Of course, instead of dozing off, he entered [Killing Space] to continue his great unfinished business. While no one would disturb him tonight, Yang Ning decided to hunt the mutated life as much as possible, and strive to promote [Attack and Kill] as quickly as possible to two stars. Chapter 453： 453 Third World Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! puff! If at the beginning, Yang Ning knew such a good place, then he would definitely not spend time with those wild wolves on the road ahead. Looking at the dense zombies in front of him, Yang Ninghun was full of energy. These zombies are similar to normal people, but the face is slightly gritty, and the flesh still exudes an unpleasant odor, but this is for Yang Ning. , Is a negligible problem. "This place is simply a great place to blame monsters." Looking excitedly at the zombies rushing towards us, Yang Ning didn''t feel the slightest sense of fear. With [Attack and Surgery], he stunned this piece of farmland into a spooky funeral garden. I saw the densely packed corpses on the ground. At first it was a little bit. At least there were thousands of them, but Yang Ning was not exhausted. On the contrary, he still had unlimited power. The reason why this place is called an excellent place to spawn monsters is that the zombies are easy to kill. They can be defeated even if they dont rely on [Dragon Tooth], but considering the density and speed of the zombies, Yang Ning will not be too big Wearing weapons and eating ash, with the special effects of [Dragon''s Tooth], it can''t be cool! Secondly, zombies are easy to be alarmed, because this area is almost full of zombies, which causes that if there is a ringing or howling before the death of the zombies, it will immediately attract more zombies to go and run to die, right For Yang Ning, this is tantamount to standing and hitting a pile. In the end, this is the probability of alien life. It is quite simple to identify the alien zombies, because the body of the alien zombies emits a layer of green light, which looks conspicuous like floating light, almost every The zombie coming from the wave will have a floating variant. This floating light variant is far stronger than ordinary zombies in terms of attack strength and speed, but for Yang Ning, there is no problem at all. With the special effect of [Dragon''s Tooth], these floating light variants It''s just like a puppet. It''s not a good idea to kill. After solving another wave, I saw several waves of zombies rushing in, and two vaguely variants of light were vaguely found. Yang Ning grinned and laughed: "Come here! Let''s do a big job today!" If these zombies who go on and succeed, as if they will never be extinct, are a group of demons, then Yang Ning''s performance today is the death of madly harvesting life! With the special effects of [Dragon''s Tooth] and endless physical fitness, even in the face of thousands of zombies, Yang Ning is at ease. Ding I don''t know how long it passed. Yang Ning suddenly heard a voice in the sea, which made him move and looked at the zombies still rushing over. This time, instead of waving his weapon, Yang Ning escaped at a very fast speed. These zombies obviously also have a tracking distance, so after running for a while, a very obvious vacuum fault appeared before and after. Yang Ning easily solved the few zombies behind him, and then moved to the trunk with clever movements. Viewed the task reminder. Side mission: [Two Star Attack and Kill] Task description: In the second world, hunt for mutated life and collect 30 sources of infection. Task progress: 30/30 (completed) Mission reward: [attack killing] to advance to two stars You have completed the side mission: [Two Star Attack and Kill]... Your [Attack and Surgery] successfully upgraded to two stars... Seeing this scene, Yang Ning grinned, and he immediately cast [Attack and Surge], wanting to see how different the promotion is to the two stars. With the start of the two-star attack, Yang Ning first felt that even if the dead air floating around the body was more intense, even a little bit could be seen with the naked eye, but it was still very light. Yang Ning tried to communicate with these dead air, and found that as before, no matter what the trend, these dead air did not respond. No longer thinking about it now, Yang Ning immediately looked at the other differences of the two-star [Attack and Surge], but soon, Yang Ning shook his head secretly. It seems that these two-star [Attack and Surge] had no new effect, it was completely On the basis of the one-star [attack and killing technique], all-round strengthening is carried out, which is a relatively powerful upgrade version. However, in general, with such a unique practice venue, Yang Ning is confident to maintain this momentum of promotion. At this moment, the system feedback came again from Yang Ning''s mind. With a move in his heart, he immediately investigated, and as expected, it was another advanced task. Side mission: [Samsung Attack] Task description: In the third world, get the favor of the three chiefs, and get the tokens of the three chiefs Task progress: 0/3 (task in progress) Mission Reward: [Attack and Kill Skill] Advance to Samsung, [Gift from Leader] At the same time, Yang Ning also found that in the [Killing Space] option, the option of the third world appeared. Looking at this task, Yang Ning didn''t care too much at first, but gradually, he saw that he was getting tired. Get the favor of the three chiefs? Does this imply that the creatures of the third world are not only primitive instincts, but also possess wisdom? This possibility is not impossible. Judging from this task, on the contrary, the possibility is extremely high, which makes Yang Ning raise a little curiosity. But what surprised Yang Ning was that this time the killing system didn''t even have the slightest movement. Originally, he was thinking that after completing the promotion task of the Second World, this killing system will inevitably change. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be contrary to wish. Exiting [Killing Space] is not that Yang Ning is unwilling to go to the Third World to meet his curiosity, but because according to the estimate, it is already dawning now, and it is estimated that it will not take long for Wen Changling to shoot the door. Sure enough, after a simple grooming, Yang Ning heard the sound from the door. When he opened the door, Wen Changling was well-dressed and stood outside with a smile. "Uncle Wen." "It''s late, why, you just got up?" Wen Changling walked in and said, "The materials are ready. When I arrive at the meeting place, I will submit the application documents." After talking, Wen Changling patted a document bag in his hand. "Thank you Uncle Wen." Yang Ning smiled. "Okay, don''t say that, quickly get dressed and pants, we will set off immediately." Wen Changling waved his hand. Yang Ning did not delay, he quickly put on his clothes, and then followed Wen Changling into the business car yesterday, but the driver was replaced by someone else. The location of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting was a resort village on the outskirts of Yuezhou City, perhaps considering that there were too many rich people coming this time, so the mountain was closed and a lot of checkpoints were set up. For everyone who came and went , Will undergo a very strict investigation, this is also to avoid the occurrence of vicious incidents. Even the local police in Guangdong have sent several people over. Of course, the most surprising thing is the road up the mountain. There are at least hundreds of camouflage soldiers patrolling with submachine guns. I think this should be from Guangdong. The military area was drawn. After all, for the unknown relationship between the Yanhuang Exchange and the country, the relevant person in charge of the country naturally does not want anything to happen during this period, so it behaves quite heartily. After various investigations, Wen Changling and Yang Ning finally entered a mountain road that was not spacious. It took about another five or six minutes before the car stopped in an open space filled with tables and chairs. Not far away, I saw a building with a fairly retro style standing, which seemed to be enough for a building of thousands of square meters, and was now surrounded by a pond. "You are waiting for me for a while, I will send this document." As soon as he got out of the car, Wen Changling had no time to enjoy the surrounding scenery, patted the document bag in his hand, and walked towards a building. As for Yang Ning, I was planning to study the flowers and plants around me, and suddenly there was a voice in my ear. "Did you say that the kid named Yang Ning was stupid? He gave up all the places he got for the sake of beauty. Should I say he was stupid in studying, or was he stupid?" Chapter 454： 454 Three School Hostility Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning was so ridiculous that he obviously didn''t expect to hear his name in such a serious occasion when he arrived at this place. It should not be a duplicate name. Judging from the content of these words, it is intuitive to feel that this person should be talking about himself. Please, you care about this quota, does not mean that I care too, okay? People always have to pursue something. Your pursuit of this name does not mean that I will be like you, let alone impose your thoughts on me! Besides, for the beauty? In the end, which **** is nonsense. At that time, I was totally in a hurry, and who could think of Huafu University just staring at me. The one who came was still a passionate school sister? Yang Ning firmly refused to admit that he chose Huafu University, because it had something to do with beauty! why? Fuck, boy! What if everyone thinks so? Love the beauty and don''t love Jiangshan? Let me go, it''s still good, because he feels that if he is really misunderstood by others, he will have a very poorly rated title-inferior embryo! Looking down the voice, I saw two young people who had never met each other walking and said that they looked quite comfortable. Yang Ning thought about it and realized that the two were either from Qingchi University or Jinghua University. On the way to the trip, Yang Ning also learned from Wen Changling that the Yanhuang Exchange not only gave two places to the Intermediate College, but also increased the number of places at Jinghua University and Qingchi University. "Huh? Look, why is this guy familiar?" The two people who had spoken earlier also quickly noticed that Yang Ning, who is standing in a flock of birds, had no choice but to stand at a height of one meter and nine or nine in the southern boundary. Today, reminded by Wen Changling, Yang Ning did not wear sunglasses to cover up. After all, he also said that no one dared to leak what happened at the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting. In addition, the people who come here are basically celebrities, and on weekdays, the stars who have been very popular in the south and north have seen a lot, let alone such a student. Right now, uncovered Yang Ning immediately caught their attention. Suddenly, one of them suddenly froze, and immediately showed an incredible color: "It''s him, he is Yang Ning, I remember!" "How could he be here?" Another person showed unbelief. They were Kong Yuande and Xiao Hongwen brought by Zhao Yingjie. Both of them looked at Yang Ning in surprise. Obviously they couldn''t figure out why Yang Ning could enter the Yan-Huang Exchange Meeting. You have to know that there is no invitation letter, faced with multiple checkpoints, and the review of the soldiers along the way, don''t even want to get through. Doesn''t it mean that Yang Ning, like them, came here only after being invited? I havent heard that Huafu University has also received a place. After all, the chairman of this term, busy with his own middle school university, has been working so long, he will not bother to give Huafu University a benefit. "What are you still doing here?" Zhao Yingjie walked over, but just after finishing his eyes, he also noticed Yang Ning. There was obvious confusion in his eyes, but soon, he couldn''t help screaming: " Yang Ning, it''s you!" "Teacher Zhao remembers me?" Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "How did you come in?" Zhao Yingjie asked the doubt in his heart. Kong Yuande and Xiao Hongwen listened with their ears raised, lest they miss any paragraph. But before Yang Ning opened his mouth, he heard a laugh from behind: "Zhao Yingjie, what has scared you like this? Have you never seen the world? As for such a fuss?" The business sounded familiar, and Yang Ning turned around subconsciously, which happened to meet Xu Qiu''s eyes behind him. "Teacher Xu is also here, good morning." Right now, Xu Qiu is completely stunned. He still has a fresh memory of Yang Ning. He used to visit the video site from time to time to appreciate Yang Ning''s words at the orientation meeting. "Yang Ning, really you?" Xu Qiu was a little uncertain. "It''s me. What''s wrong with Teacher Xu? It''s only a few months since I saw you and forgot me?" Yang Ning said half-jokingly. Xu Qiu immediately woke up, embarrassed on his face, and was about to say something. The two students behind him immediately said, "You are Yang Ning? I have heard of you." After talking, this guy whispered and sneered in disdain: "Mashouhuo, except for a little brain, I really can''t see anything special." Yang Ning found that the two people who followed Xu Qiulai looked very unfriendly in their eyes. Not only that, even the two people brought by Zhao Yingjie also stared at him with such eyes. Let me go, when did you get so hated? Doesn''t it seem to have a holiday with these people? As for the first meeting, the enemies met with special envy? "Huh, are you all here?" At this time, a smiling voice sounded, but with a smile, it stopped abruptly. Right now, this man, Shen Changming of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, is staring at Yang Ning in surprise: "Are you Ning Yang?" Hearing the words Yang Ning, Wei Dongyuan and Hu Chenyang, who followed Shen Changming, immediately stared at him with a vigilant and hostile look. Suddenly, Yang Ning was extremely depressed, and the wind and beauty were prevailing, but how did he feel that the situation would soon turn sharply? When did you start pulling your hatred so much? "This is Yang Ning, the first college entrance examination candidate in history. I won''t explain much. After all, I''m an educator now, I don''t know him. I''m afraid I can''t do this job." Zhao Yingjie said this and continued: "You and Xu Qiu met you. This is Shen Changming from the Chinese Academy of Sciences. He is known as the smiling tiger. He is a bad guy who eats people and does not spit bones. He sells you and helps count money." "Director Zhao, how could you introduce others like this?" Shen Changming laughed and said: "Don''t listen to Director Zhao''s nonsense, he just made a joke with you. By the way, Yang Ning, how come you come here?" "I intend to join the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting." Yang Ning does not intend to hide. "Do you have a quota?" Zhao Yingjie asked again. "No." Yang Ning shook his head. His action immediately left Kong Yuande on the side unable to hold it, and disdainfully said: "In the beginning, the school planned to send you places, you are good, don''t appreciate it, and now you know that you regret it? Want to become a member of the Yanhuang exchange meeting, However, quotas are required for the assessment. If you dont transfer to Qingchi next semester, maybe Director Zhao will be happy to give you a quota." When Zhao Yingjie on the side heard this, his face turned a lot of red immediately. You know, he is just an ordinary person. Everyone is working hard for the basic salary that is not worth mentioning. How can he have the ability to say Who is granted the quota? " Just when Kong Yuande was going to stimulate Yang Ning again, Hou Wenfei, who had never spoken, said suddenly: "You should get a guaranteed quota? I heard that you can skip the review process. Congratulations, Yang rather." Guaranteed? There are places of this nature? Why haven''t I heard of it before? Seeing that the faces of Zhao Yingjie, Xu Qiu and Shen Changming were unnatural, and the big guy was not a fool, he immediately realized that what Hou Wenfei said was probably true! At the beginning, Kong Yuande and others did not respond, but when they recovered, they were immediately shocked, because they realized that once Yang Ning had a place of this nature, it was equivalent to nothing and directly became a Yanhuang exchange. Members This Nima is cheating! Why can this kid get such a perverted quota? Why did you have to kill a **** road and get the first condition to get started after all the hard work? At this moment, Kong Yuande was jealous, and his heart was extremely uncomfortable, not only him, but even Xiao Hongwen, Lu Yiming, Li Gaoge, etc., looked at Yang Ning''s eyes with an obvious hostility. At this moment, a line of words flashed in their minds-this back door opened, it was shameful enough, you are clearly cheating, cheating! ps: There are 2 chapters in the afternoon, the first is 10 chapters, which is in the code word~ Chapter 455： 455 Jealousy Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Kong Yuande, Xiao Hongwen and others, looking at Yang Ning''s eyes, were shocked, jealous, and indescribable resentment! Why? Just because of this boy''s good academic performance? Please, no problem? The Yanhuang exchange meeting is about personal strength, well, I admit that this kid is evil in reading, but it does not mean that he can live well in this world and enter the society. This reading has a fart use, can you adapt? The cruelty of this reality is still a matter of two words. Why do you think he is qualified to gain a foothold in society? Good grades? High IQ? Nonsence! Are you sure this is the Yanhuang exchange meeting, not a scientific research meeting gathered by some doctors? Or the stage where the Nobel Prize was announced? It''s just nonsense! Kong Yuande, Xiao Hongwen, and others were all scolded in their stomachs. For Yang Ning''s so-called first college entrance examination in history, they behaved quite underserved. This kind of feeling is like an adult. . Score? What can this tm stand for? Open your eyes and look at the members of the Yanhuang exchange meeting, how many are highly educated? The only way to get here is to work hard in the society and kill them alive! Talking back 10,000 steps, even if he can get the quota, shouldn''t he be the same as himself, do he need to be selected by the big guys to get the quota? Why is his quota a thousand times stronger than his own, even ten thousand times! Not reconciled! When I thought that I was still complacent in order to get a place, Kong Yuande, Xiao Hongwen and others, the whole face was almost distorted at the moment, because what they got, in a sense, was only an invitation letter. This It still took a lot of time, energy to manage, and hard work. In exchange, how much blood and tears have long been insufficient for outsiders, but now, the kid in front of him, even got a quota equal to the guarantee! why? Why exactly! These students from Qingchi, Jinghua and the middle school, looked at Yang Ning''s eyes one by one, how much jealousy and jealousy, when this jealousy was fermented, it rose to the level of resentment! This emotion is quite obvious, just like another statement in reality, that is-Qiu Fu! I dont see anyone better than myself, and fortunately, Kong Yuande, Xiao Hongwen and others on this one have already wished that Yang Ning would be stolen under his feet, and at the same time seize his nearly unique place! The so-called anger starts from the heart and grows from evil to courage. Lu Yiming of Jinghua University immediately said: "Now this society is becoming more and more unreliable, and some people have worked hard to achieve some results, but they are far away. Its not as good as some peoples shining moments, and I hope they wont shine again. Someone started, and naturally someone would agree, and Kong Yuande jumped out first: "To be right, the one-time achievement does not mean anything. Brother Lu, I know your feeling best because I have this around me. Race." After talking, Kong Yuande looked disdainful, and Zhao Hou Wenfei accidentally glanced at him. He said that Lu Yiming, Xiao Hongwen, Li Gaoge and others all seemed to have intentionally or unintentionally aimed at Hou Wenfei who was standing not far away. Despite being despised by these people, Hou Wenfei looked calm and did not have any embarrassment, nor did he show the slightest thought to explain. Seeing his arrogant appearance, Kong Yuande and others were even more angry. Finally, he thought of Yang Ning in a leap of thought, and his eyes were about to burst into flames! "What do you say?" Zhao Yingjie frowned slightly. "Lu Yiming, you must have such a state of mind, you know?" Xu Qiu also said aside, "Other people''s achievements are also based on their own efforts, regardless of whether this learned thing is useful in society, but it cannot be It negates the efforts of others in this process." Kong Yuande, Lu Yiming, and others were all talking, but what they thought in their hearts was unknown. "It really is the temperament of the literati." At this moment, a slightly ridiculous voice sounded. When everyone looked around, they saw Yang Ning stretched lazily. "What do you mean by that?" Kong Yuande was unhappy that Yang Ning was better than his life, and now it was like an explosive barrel, and it exploded at one point. "It''s not interesting, how to drop it, I whispered, you can also explode?" Yang Ning showed a ignorant look. Seeing this innocent look, Kong Yuande''s lungs exploded, not only him, but everyone else also knew that Yang Ning had mocked them. "Dont think youve got a **** in the history of the first college entrance examination, you feel like youre a person, I tell you, I..." Before Kong Yuande''s words were finished, Yang Ning was impatiently interrupted and said, "Do you want to say that you can go as long as you go?" When asked by Yang Ning, Kong Yuande was dumb immediately. He couldn''t figure out what Yang Ning wanted to say. He was about to reply, and Yang Ning continued: "Will we both play?" "How to play?" Kong Yuande frowned slightly, but his face was provocative. If we can attract the attention of the society by defeating Yang Ning, he is willing to step on this article. "It''s very simple, otherwise we will take the next year''s college entrance examination. Who will do well? How about it?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "You''re crazy." Frankly speaking, Kong Yuande didn''t dare to take the words. Those things in high school were almost forgotten. Furthermore, although he said that he was stronger than Yang Ning, he didn''t think so in his stomach. Seeing Yang Ning''s popularity on the Internet, he was also jealous. He also looked at the college entrance examination papers in Jiangning Province. Not to mention that the mathematics and chemistry were better. He only took more than 130 points in English. For Yang Ning who can get a perfect score, frankly, even if he is unhappy, he knows that this score is really good! "Why don''t you dare?" Yang Ning was still the smirk that made Kong Yuande hate his teeth. "I''m not as busy as you. It''s okay to go to the college entrance examination. How bored are you?" Kong Yuande sneered. "That''s not the case. If you aren''t sure, you can get the title of the first college entrance examination candidate in history, and it will be Guangzong Yaozu." Li Gaoge of Jinghua University is not obsequious. Kong Yuande glanced coldly at Li Gaoge. Suddenly, he laughed: "I heard that you are a high-tech student at Jinghua University. Do you want to play with me? I''m pretty good for you." Li Gaoge was about to return, but he was shocked and shook his head slightly. "I don''t have that time. I am very busy. The student council has to deal with all kinds of affairs, but you are not so leisurely." Kong Yuande looked disdainful and then looked at Yang Ning: "His name is Li Gaoge, but he is a genuine Wen Qing. It is said that the articles he wrote have been adopted by the China Summer News a dozen times." Li Gaoge''s face was a bit ugly, wouldn''t it be clear that Kong Yuande deliberately disgusted himself, but he thought about it and felt that something was wrong, and suddenly he saw Yang Ning looking at him: "The article is well written It seems that there is still time to write an article. If you are not convinced, we can spell the thesis or something. You choose the title." Li Gaoge''s face became even more ugly. He looked at Yang Ning, and suddenly he felt very suffocated. He knew that this product was also a gunpowder barrel. Why did Lao Tzu run out of the mouth and join in the fun, Nima, did not see this Does the guy want to shoot the first bird and take Laozi Liwei? By the way, Kong Yuande, you are a bastard, and you will be able to transfer misfortune! Chapter 456： 456 Encounter an acquaintance Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Right now, Li Gaoge is more tangled and tangled. Promised, I dont necessarily have to fight Yang Ning, but he has seen the "Life of All Things" written by Yang Ning through his relationship. Frankly speaking, although he thinks he is erudite, he can witness all kinds of boring in that space. It is difficult to understand the words, even if the ancient text is solid, he secretly has a headache. Especially this "Everything Fu" is powerful and powerful. At the beginning, people can involuntarily integrate into it. Those seemingly boring and incomprehensible texts seem to have magical powers, which makes people unable to resist. See, as the momentum of continuous steaming and fermentation becomes more and more intense, the whole person seems to have gone through the spring, summer, autumn and winter, and experienced the whole year of recovery from all things to withering and rebirth! But after the fermentation swelled to an extreme, the second half of this "Fu Wu Fu" finally ushered in the climax that let Li Gaoge''s bloodline spray! This climax seemed to put him in a state of euphoria. If he didn''t consider reading a composition at that time, Li Gaoge would even feel that he was reading a peach color banned book! At that time, his entire pores seemed to explode, not numbness, but a violent cycle of contraction and expansion, which made his entire body hairy at that time! Although he didn''t say anything, Li Gaoge was very clear that this "Everything Fu", no matter the quality or depth, is no less than the masterpieces of ancient celebrities, not to mention far, just talking about this momentum, far away Super ancient Chen Lin''s "Discussion Cao Xingwen"! A "Discussion of Cao Xingwen" is still popular throughout the ages, and it has been praised by emperors of all generations, not to mention Yang Ning''s highly "future of all things". Although he was not convinced, Li Gaoge still knew clearly. He and Yang Ning are more proficient in writing and writing, and it is absolutely impossible to catch up. In order to avoid getting out of Taiwan, Li Gaoge immediately pouted, with a very disdainful look on the surface, but his body shrank back. "Coercion." Kong Yuande murmured and looked at Li Gaoge in disdain. Li Gaoge looked at Lu Yiming not far away as if he hadn''t heard it, but he seemed to have a feeling. When he saw this former competitor''s face looking at himself with bad intentions, Lu Yiming immediately cursed the sky. Too. Grass mud horse! Li Gaoge, you are a bastard. If you dare to wear shoes for Laozi''s trip, Laozi swears that you don''t want it if you don''t want it. Seeing Li Gaoge''s lips move slightly, it seemed that there was something to say. Lu Yiming was very nervous, while his eyes were constantly wandering, and he seemed to be thinking about countermeasures. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly spread. Except for Zhao Yingjie, Xu Qiu, Shen Changming and Hou Wenfei, everyone was in danger for a while, and the fools could see that Yang Ning was just looking for someone to stand up for the prestige. The cultural foundation was not solid enough, and he did not dare to take the job one by one with his achievements. This is indeed too suffocating. Seeing that Li Gaoge had brewed and wanted to speak, at this time, Xu Qiu waved his hand: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, what is this occasion? I thought it was the main road, let you scold the street?" "Kong Yuande, it''s not me who criticizes you. The people here and there are big people. In case they let you see that you are so ignorant, when the time comes, you may not be able to get out because of these bad impressions." Zhao Yingjie also interjected. Despite knowing that Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie were right, Kong Yuande, Li Gaoge, and others still had grievances in their hearts. After glaring at Yang Ning resentfully, they wanted to turn their heads. Annoying, but suddenly, a voice sounded. "Eh, Brother Yang, are you here too?" I saw a cynical man who came over and looked less than 30 years old. He was wearing a casual suit that was very unsuitable for the scene. For those who were in formal wear, such as Kong Yuande, there was something nonsense. "Brother Cheng, did you come to this Yanhuang exchange meeting?" I didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance so quickly. This person is one of the three sons of Huahai. Cheng Qifei glanced indifferently at Yuan De and others and asked, "Your friend?" Yang Ning shook his head slightly: "I don''t know." "Is it alone? Let''s go to my side and introduce you to a few friends." After finishing the right and wrong, Yang Ning will be dragged to the group of people not far away. "Wait for me, I came with Uncle Wen." Yang Ning laughed. "Uncle Wen?" Cheng Fei''s face was suspicious, and he glanced around. After seeing nothing, he asked again: "Wen''s surname? Wouldn''t it be..." "It should be the one you think." Yang Ning nodded, his expression unpredictable. "It turns out to be Uncle Wen, then okay, I''m also waiting for this meeting and say hello before leaving." Cheng Xifei just stood here and didn''t leave. Who is this product? It looked like a nondescript guy. In such a serious occasion, he was dressed so casually. In other words, this virtue is not wearing a flip-flop? This image of Dang Er Lang Dang is also embarrassed to enter this door. Doesn''t the person in charge of the audit have long eyes? Sure enough, it''s a matter of class! Kong Yuande, Xiao Hongwen, and others, looked at Cheng Yifei''s eyes with a little bit of contempt, but suddenly, they suddenly found out that in their impressions, a rather powerful entrepreneur came hurriedly. Mr. Lei! Kong Yuande was surprised: "This should be Mr. Lei of the Creators Group we have seen? Huh, how did he come to us? Is there something we need to talk to us?" "Thinking of you too much, but it is strange to say, what is Lei doing in such a hurry?" Xiao Hongwen murmured curiously. Not only the two of them, but also Lu Yiming, Li Gaoge, and others all knew this President Lei. In the capital, President Lei has been helping poor students in various schools, donating tens of millions of bursaries every year, as Fengyun characters, they have also dealt with this Lei President. Seeing President Lei approaching, Zhao Yingjie, Xu Qiu, and Shen Changming were about to say hello, but whoever thought, Lei passed directly over them, and then stood straight in front of the right and wrong: "Oh, feed him, brother But it''s kind of looking forward to you. Let''s go and have a cup of tea over there. Let''s talk about the project." "Mr. Lei, I still have something to do, or will we talk later?" Cheng Feifei said, glancing at Yang Ning around him. President Lei moved in his heart, after looking at Yang Ning, he asked, "This is this?" "My brother Yang, didn''t Mr. Zheng mention it to you that day?" Cheng Fei laughed. "Zheng Zheng?" At first, Mr. Lei hadn''t had any taste, but soon, the doubt on his face became dumbfounded, and then stared at Yang Ning. This kind of gaze made Yang Ning suddenly have a very bad feeling. All the cold hairs also exploded under the teasing of Mr. Lei. He saw clearly that this Mr. Lei''s face was dumbfounded. , Soon, because of the fiery heat from his eyes, it turned into a joke that thrilled him. Do you know what it is called? Then, like the devil who saw the flower girl after entering the village, the popular point is that she is obsessed with sex! Lying! Nima Ge is a straight man. Can you guys, dont use this kind of look, but also weirdly aggressive? In the state of Yang Ning''s muscles tight, President Lei grabbed Yang Ning''s hand directly, with a look of surprise: "Originally Brother Yang, I finally saw you personally. , I invite you, Brother Yang, you must come!" Yang Ning was about to say something. Suddenly, he suddenly found that there was a little uproar from a short distance away. Then, I saw a few men who looked so familiar, and walked quickly in the direction of him. I''m going to do it, won''t there be another moth? Chapter 457： 457 shocked! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! impossible! Kong Yuande, Xiao Hongwen and others stared blankly at President Lei in front of him, and Yang Ning, who was entangled by President Lei. At this moment, they feel that their brains are not enough! Who is the right or wrong of Mr. Lei, who is called Mr. Cheng, they dont know, and they are too lazy to remember, but this Mr. Lei, in front of them, they know very well. This is a really rich owner, not to mention far, just to say that the entire Beijing electric power network, the electric power department will cooperate with Lei''s company. Only a single transaction is calculated at least in 100 million units. For projects below 100 million, people dont even look at it. There is no way, there is someone on the head of Lei, Tse care. Although it is unclear about Mr. Lei''s background and who is always covered by Lei, this does not affect their respect for Mr. Lei! But for the moment, this Lei President, who was awed by them, looked so sticky like a puppy. Yang Ning was the sticky one! They are looked down upon by them, and feel that they have lost their **** for college entrance examination! Especially when I saw Yang Ning, who was beloved by President Lei, the kind of reluctance on his face made them completely messed up. They cursed that this kid was really born in a blessing and didnt know that he wanted to replace it. ? If possible, Kong Yuande, Xiao Hongwen and others would definitely strip their coats and then shouted at President Lei: Let go of the kid and rush at me! But soon, they found that Yang Ning''s eyes flickered, looking in the direction behind him, with a little guard. what''s the situation? Even though the envy is burning, Kong Yuande, Xiao Hongwen and others are also curious. Turning around now, immediately saw seven or eight people gathered together and walked in their direction. These people are not uniform in age, some are in their 60s, and some are in their early thirties, but no matter how they look, they are not shabby in appearance, and one by one looks like a tall person who succeeds. However, for these people, Yang Ning is so shocked. Although his sixth sense is not as good as those of keen women, he can be conceited and has his own heart and soul. For the smell of trouble, it is definitely a lever. This is not obvious. As the ultimate form of the ace soldier king, if he doesnt even have such a sense of smell, how can he play? It''s just a ridiculous name! "I see it. The man wearing a string of nanmu beads is the chairman of Tianjiang Industrial Group. He is a great figure in my hometown. More than 30 million was donated for the earthquake in a few years ago to replace our hometown. Face widened." After a brief consternation, Hu Chenyang said. "The man in a casual shirt is the richest man in Bin City. It is said that diamonds are mined in South Africa. It is an authentic diamond supplier. It is said that the background is very deep, there are many people on it, and the assets are at least 40 billion yuan. This is just The account on the bright side." Wei Dongyuan said, revealing envy. "That oldest person, everyone should know it, the northern industrial giant, and last year also participated in the country''s energy projects and invested more than 70 billion projects in several small countries in the Middle East." These lucky people from Qingchi, Jinghua and the Intermediate Court, after seeing these famous people in the business community, all showed excitement and admiration. "Huh, it''s not right, they seem to be coming to us? Looking for us?" Just as Xiao Hongwen, Li Gaoge and others were discussing, Xu Qiu suddenly said something. Xu Qiu didn''t say it was okay. As soon as he said that the elites of the various schools were present, they were immediately excited, standing upright one by one. Before that, they were also surprised that President Lei''s affection for Yang Ning did not taste a taste in his heart. After all, in their view, if they can establish such a deep friendship with President Lei, then they will definitely be taken care of in the future, and even become a Yanhuang exchange meeting. One member also increases the probability. However, as these giants gradually approached, their inner envy of Yang Ning immediately placed second. At present, their primary goal is clearly placed on these upcoming giants. Even if you leave a good impression in front of one of the giants, you will be able to play one more card when you are selected. Although they are holding cards one by one, they are ready to exert their strength when the time comes, but who would dislike their cards too much this year? "Hello, Mr. Kang, I..." Shen Changming was about to talk to a giant he knew, but he saw the man raised his hand and pressed it, beckoning something later. Shen Changming was stunned immediately, it was impossible, these people were not directed at them? But these four weeks, they are a group of people, there is a dead corner over there, these people can not pick this place to whisper? Or did they prepare to swim in the pond collectively? Not only Shen Changming, but also Zhao Yingjie, Xu Qiu, Kong Yuande and others who had been struggling to get acquainted were stunned. They quickly analyzed in their minds what these people would do when they came over? But next, they opened their eyes wide, their faces covered with incredible. I saw Mr. Kang, who had been seen by Shen Changming, looking at Yang Ning with an amazed expression at the moment, his eyes widened even more. Not only him, but the man wearing Phoebe beads, or wearing a casual shirt, also showed this expression. To be precise, this group of giants in their eyes is completely unbiased to Yang Ning. What the **** is going on? Kong Yuande and other people''s brains were about to crash, and then they found that these giants in their eyes actually ran to shake hands with Yang Ning. What is even more weird is that these people were in line. , Faintly revealing their absurd thought of making a team cut! Lying! Who is this? Isn''t he just a student? Perhaps it is a bit of strength, but even with the halo of the first college entrance examination candidate in history, it is impossible to make these giant-level characters so attractive? Are you sure this is a joke? I''m not awake yet? Yes, it must be awake, I''m dreaming! I''m going to do it. Why should I have a dream? In my dream, tm is an out-of-the-box, why is it not the focus of the audience? I am the protagonist, okay? At this moment, the hearts of these people, Kong Yuande and Xiao Hongwen, set off all kinds of turbulent waves. For them, this scene in front of them is really ridiculous and unbelievable! They don''t understand why Yang Ning, who is nothing more than an ordinary student, seems to them, in a circle strange to them, like a piece of glittering gold that attracts others and attracts all kinds of onlookers! Regarding the thoughts of these high school students in these schools, Yang Ning even pondered the thinking, and he is also confused at the moment. First, Mr. Lei, and then these big bosses who are self-reported. How do they know themselves? Looking at this, the penetrating closeness really made his scalp numb. In other words, when was he so noticeable, why was he not clear? The doubts written on his face naturally couldn''t escape the eyes of these big bosses. With perennial insights, they immediately saw Yang Ning''s doubts. At this moment, the man wearing a bead smiled and said, "Yang Ning, would you like to sit there?" After he finished, he pointed to an empty row of tables not far away. Filled with various fruits and wine. Yang Ning glanced at a retro loft not far away and said with a smile: "I''m waiting for someone." by! This kid has to be insatiable. He even rejected the giant''s invitation, which is too arrogant. I don''t know if we want to get an invitation. Haven''t we had this opportunity? While Kong Yuande, Xiao Hongwen and others were envious of jealousy, after hearing Yang Ning''s words, their stomachs were almost scolded, and they all stared at Yang Ning fiercely, seemingly ignorant of his behavior. Quite dissatisfied, and at the same time there are some gloating, secretly saying that although you pretend to make this unhappy, hey, I have good fruits to eat! But before these people had time to add oil and vinegar, they almost stared out at the words of the man wearing the beads. "Well, it''s okay, we will wait with you, and we will sit together again later." Chapter 458： 458 illegitimate child? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Frankly speaking, Yang Ning is really puzzled, really can''t figure out why these people are so enthusiastic about him without reason. Just ask, these people all have assets of over 10 billion, and put them in the eyes of ordinary people. That is a real rich man. Although the concept of money is becoming more and more diminished, and even thinks that money is not very important, but Yang Ning still understands that his worth is over 100 million. People, in the end have multiple social status. Let me put it this way, the members who can be invited to participate in this Yan-Huang exchange meeting, these people are estimated to be only outsiders. The real core circle, the number of people will certainly not be too much, but one thing is certain, that is the core circle People, whether it is assets or social status, are far beyond ordinary people''s imagination! In Yang Nings mind, it is quite normal for this Yan-Huang exchange to meet one or two acquaintances, but strangely, strangers who dont know at all, or who have only a little impression, are so enthusiastic about themselves. Isn''t this too incredible? Yang Ning couldn''t figure it out, and the elites from the three schools watching around it couldn''t figure it out. By observing Yang Ning''s expression and eavesdropping on Yang Ning''s conversations with these people, they are almost 100% certain that the first college entrance examination candidate in history has no knowledge of these business giants. If it''s okay to know, they can still accept it when they say hello, but the problem is that they know Yang Ning, but Yang Ning doesn''t know them. This really needs to be counted. Drive people crazy? Even the calm Shen Changming, who looked at Yang Ning at this moment, also showed unprecedented dignity. Compared with ordinary people like Zhao Yingjie and Xu Qiu, he doesnt have any social background. After all, he can talk to that Kang. Talking shows that he is by no means the director of the admissions office of a university. In the same way, he thinks the problem is not as superficial as those of the elites of the three schools. He faintly realized that stripping Yang Ning''s messy and clear identity, then what is this hidden identity? Will it be the child of a business giant? Thinking of this possibility, he shook his head slightly, because with his eyes and eyes, he felt that the behavior of these giants now is more like knowing Yang Ning, rather than as an elder, some kind of praise for the younger generation. But it was only after he realized this that he caused an indescribable storm in the heart! This kid, is there anything extraordinary, so attract these people, so that these people like vultures? The atmosphere at the moment is quite weird. The elites of all the schools that were boasting at the moment are all locked up, and even the atmosphere is afraid to breathe, lest these giants will be left with a bad impression. However, this does not hinder their jealousy of Yang Ning deep into his bones, because in their view, Yang Ning is a **** with **** luck! It has long been known that the aura of the first college entrance examination candidate in history can have this effect. Lao Nima should have dropped out to participate in the college entrance examination! This is far better than spending a lot of effort on fighting with people? Seeing these giants greet Yang Ning, the elites of the three schools are not a taste in their hearts. If it is possible, they can''t wait to blast away Yang Ning and replace it! "done." While these three elites were still envious and jealous, they saw a middle-aged man come over with a smile. His opening immediately attracted the attention of the people present, especially those giants, who were in good shape and immediately greeted the middle-aged man with a smiling face. Just kidding, the person at the helm of the Wen family in Lingnan, this identity, is not a joke. They may have a rich family, but how can they be compared with this family that has precipitated more than a dozen generations? After all, to a certain level, the fight between the giants is not who has strong assets, but the essence. In front of the Lingnan Wen family, they have no confidence. But this scene fell into the eyes of the elite of the three schools, and it became a kind of inflamed dog blood drama. Seeing these people like a flattering look, they talked enthusiastically with this never-before-seen middle-aged person, and their entire world view must be Was subverted. What happened to Nima''s world? Enthusiasm for a freshman in college is incredible. Nowadays, do these giants even flatter a migrant worker? It''s no wonder that they were shocked, and now Wen Changling''s dress is really unpretentious, rather unpretentious. If the right and wrong dress is considered to be superb, then the dress of Wen Changling is enough to rise to an alternative height! She swallowed secretly and watched Wen Changling cope with these giants in a formal way, and then saw Yang Ning leave with Wen Changling, and then the scene where these giants posted cheeky faces up, not to mention Zhao Yingjie who led the team Xu Qiu and Shen Changming, even the elites of the three schools, all opened their mouths in a dumbfounded manner. "That peasant worker 80% is an invisible rich man! And it is still the kind of special rich!" At this time, Kong Yuande, who had been thinking about it, immediately gave his own opinion: "And maybe the guy Yang Ning is very close to this migrant worker. , It might be his illegitimate child, so they will be enthusiastic about the kid." His statement immediately aroused the approval of many people, even Zhao Yingjie and Xu Qiu thought so. They recalled that the investigation of Yang Ning''s data has confirmed that this kid is a rich second generation, and the family has rich money. But they still cant believe it. This so-called rich will be so rich! Obedient, how much inheritance should he inherit if his old man dies? "It was delayed for a while, but I just chatted with the people responsible for the review and found that they are very interested in your information and also take it very seriously." Speaking of which, Wen Changling said with a smile: "It should be no problem to look at their posture, you can come and go with your identity by coming to the Yanhuang Exchange Conference next time." "It''s that simple?" Yang Ning stunned, didn''t I hear that the efficiency of the audit was extremely low, or was this rule very strict? How does it look as simple and rude as signing up in an adult college? "Otherwise, how complicated do you think?" Wen Changling smiled and shook his head: "The strictness of the rules depends entirely on the person''s own strength and motivation." Speaking of which, Wen Changling took a deep look at Yang Ning, and then said: "You have that level of identity, this motive can be completely ignored. If you are not even patriotic, you will not stand up when the country is in crisis. On the other hand, we cant think of a huge Yanhuang exchange, and there are a few people to believe. Furthermore, when it comes to strength, aside from your Yang familys identity, at your age, it is itself outstanding, even worthy The title of the first person. I have also heard about the Lin family. You did a very good job. Those guys were stunned after reading your message. I wanted to take my phone to take this scene." Speaking of which, Wen Changling covered his mouth with his hand and lowered his voice: "Not to mention that it has been a long time since I saw them in surprise." Chapter 459： 459 reputation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Because the opening of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting has to wait until the beginning of the Huadeng Festival, it is still very early now, but considering that this occasion is more serious, unless there is a real emergency, the members will arrive early. On the one hand, it is for communication, on the other hand, it is to avoid being late for being gossip. After all, people who come and go here have a great future. Unless the identity has really reached a height that makes the audience look up, they will not play big names. Finale. After all, those who are more valuable than you and whose background is deeper have arrived early. What qualifications do you have for you? Therefore, at the moment, this holiday resort is full of rich people. "What do you think of this place?" After greeting each of the big bosses, Wen Changling smiled and asked Yang Ning after they all left. "Somehow," Yang Ning said casually. "Vulgar? Was it vulgar?" Wen Changling stunned, apparently listening to Yang Ning''s words. Yang Ning couldn''t help crying: "Uncle Wen, I''m talking about being vegetarian, being vegetarian. It''s not tacky or tacky." "How to say?" Wen Changling showed a sudden look. "I have attended a few banquets before. At this banquet, there will always be a large number of women dressed up. When they see the rich, they will wink at them. These women, commonly known as sociable flowers." Yang Ning glanced around. With a shrug: "However, the Yan-Huang communication will be quite special. It is quite unexpected that I didn''t have these communication flowers." "You said this?" Wen Changling showed a little ambiguous color: "Boy, would you want to find a woman?" Yang Ning blushed and shook his head: "No, just ask, Uncle Wen, I am pure." pure? Wen Changling''s face was a little weird, and he looked strange because he believed you, but he didn''t get entangled in this issue. He smiled and said: "Yang Ning, if you want to become a member of the Yanhuang exchange meeting, you must have the ability to walk through the door. The value of the previous hurdle, even if the value is not reached, must have that potential. Just like you, the value is not reached, but the potential is full, and the room for improvement is even more unimaginable." Speaking of which, Wen Changling seemed to think of something, and said: "Of course, you are a special kind. In the past ten years, you have not appeared at your age, you can enter the younger generation of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting. Therefore, You will also be the most special new member in the past ten years." Special person again? Yang Ning showed helplessness, he was suddenly puzzled. Sometimes you want to be low-key, but you can''t keep it low-key. "Uncle Wen, I am a little puzzled. Why did those people seem to know me just now, but I have no impression of them." Yang Ning asked the doubts in his heart. "Don''t you know?" Wen Changling showed a strange look, saw the grievances on Yang Ning''s face, and shook his head with a smile: "Boy, do you know that you are so troublesome in the Minjiang River, it has caused a lot of people Notice?" "Ah?" Yang Ning stunned. Seeing that Yang Ning was indeed an afterthought, Wen Changling smiled and scolded, and explained: "You are not surprised, why would Wen Hao know what you did in the Minjiang River? If you dont say anything far, lets just say that our Wen family has a lot of connections in the capital. The news that Wen Hao got is from them. After a pause, Wen Changling glanced at the members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting who gathered together in twos and threes in the distance, and slowly said: "Not only our Wen family, but everyone who has connections in the capital, almost heard the wind. Of course, this The sound of the wind depends on how much money these people have invested in the capital." Yang Ning frowned slightly, and asked, "So, what have I done in the Minjiang River to the point where it is known all over the city?" "Almost." Wen Changling nodded and said: "I heard that the news was only in the core families of the capital in the beginning, but I don''t know who leaked the wind, and it attracted others to know this. Tens and tens, hundreds of people soon knew what you were doing, and even interested in you, they went around to gather information about you." Speaking of which, Wen Changling said seriously: "Although I don''t know what kind of impact you will have after the high profile, but now you have completely walked from behind the scenes to the front desk, that is to say, your current reputation is already at the core It spread in the circle. So, when I took your information to let them review, they would be so efficient, immediately stamped and signed, because they know you more likely than I know you More." "Is this a good thing or a bad thing?" Yang Ning pouted, crying a little. "It''s too early to talk about these, but you probably don''t know much about the identity of your Yang family. Most of them just think that you are from a big family, have a military background, and are the descendants of a certain military leader." Wen Changling thought for a while and said, "But the smarter ones have already been linked to the Yang family by your name, but you don''t need to worry too much, they must still be guessing, whose son are you? , Is it a lineage or a sideline." "It doesn''t sound like a good thing. I want to keep a low profile." Yang Ning is completely depressed now. "If you can''t say that, at least after you know your identity, there will be fewer people who trouble you in the future. They are not fools. It is clear that being friends with you is more meaningful than being an enemy." Wen Changling Laughed: "Is this a good thing?" Yang Ning rolled his eyes. How does it sound? Uncle Wen is saying that he can toss and look like he is in trouble? Breaking into trouble? Yang Ning shook his head. He firmly demarcated the line. "Take you to meet a few people, anyway, you already have a reputation. It''s not a bad thing to know more people. They know your identity, and they must be very interested in you." Wen Changling finished, and pulled Yang Ning towards A handful of people walked not far away. From Yang Ning''s point of view, he is not very keen on communication, but he has not reached the point where he is underserved. As the saying goes, people who reach out and do not make faces laugh. Under the recommendation of Wen Changling, many have heard of his name. Entrepreneurs have a strong interest in this amazing kid. After all, a person who can make the Eagle Wings await dispatch can say that there is no deep background, and few people believe it. People of this background also meet their standards of making friends, and even to some extent, have exceeded this standard line. age? Joke, who do you think the Eagle Wing can mobilize? This can only explain one problem, that is, this young generation has the confidence to let the military rest assured, otherwise, you can let other people mobilize and try, can you be as calm as Yang Ning? Yang Ning was dealing with these bosses, and the elites of the three schools, led by Zhao Yingjie, Xu Qiu and Shen Changming, entered a retro building specially evaluated. No one knows what the assessment project is, and it is not clear what the assessment standard is, but Zhao Yingjie, Xu Qiu and Shen Changming were soon invited to go out by the person responsible for the special review. The directors of the admissions departments of the three colleges and universities, respectively, are watching and listening, standing outside and waiting, but judging from the tension on their faces, it is clear that the heart is not calm at all. squeak I saw one person pushed the door open, but I didn''t see if the door was brought by myself. The three of them spoke at the same time: "Has it passed?" Chapter 460： 460 annihilation of the whole army? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "No." The first to be eliminated was Lu Yiming! Not to mention Xu Qiu, who is in charge of leading the team, even Zhao Yingjie and Shen Changming showed incredible colors. You know, Lu Yiming is Xu Qiu''s most optimistic. Whether it is his family or talents, they are the most top-notch among these seven people, but I did not expect that it should be the most promising. Instead, he was the first to be eliminated. How could this be possible? ? "What is the assessment item?" Xu Qiu immediately asked after a short period of consternation. "The problem is very complicated. If I guessed right, the beginning is to test the nature of the mind, then the discussion is about the trend of the country and the general direction of the international." Lu Yiming recalled: "But when it comes to the general direction of the international At that time, I obviously felt that there were some biases, at least what I said, there was no touch on the few people who were assessed." International direction? What is this about? The only thing is to become a member of the Yan-Huang exchange, and you are actually discussing this kind of topic. Are you sure that this is the Yan-Huang exchange, not a diplomatic department? At this moment, Xu Qiu couldn''t help but want to jump and scold his mother, while looking at Shen Changming a little dissatisfiedly. What this guy said has mastered the internal information, and now it seems that it is simply shitless, **** it, even fooled by this thief! Shen Changming, who was holding his chin and frowning, thought quickly that Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie''s unsightly visions were shocked, and then smiled bitterly: "I did not lie to you, you can use your personality guarantee, if you don''t believe me, I can call the principal and let you talk to him. After all, the principal also told me the information." Although still skeptical, the dissatisfaction on the faces of Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie was slightly lightened. "Maybe the problem is with the appraisers." Shen Changming said again: "After all, this means interviews, the test questions are dead, and people are alive. It is impossible to say that people in this appraisal have a feeling, so I made a temporary intention." Its okay if he doesnt explain. Xu Qius whole body is not good. It sounds like comfort. But how can you listen more and more? Is your self-consolation or ironing us at Beijing University? , Hit an examiner who pays attention to whims? It seemed to realize that it was a bit inappropriate to say this. Shen Changming smiled sorrowfully and stopped talking. squeak With the sound of the door pushing, Shen Changming, Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie did not have the urge to start this time. After seeing clearly that it was Hu Chenyang who was pushing the door, and there was still frustration on his face, he asked, dont ask, At this dark cloud face, I knew it would be good. Seeing Shen Changming tie Qingqing pulling Hu Chenyang not far away to inquire, Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie both showed gloating, see if you dare to deceive people with unreliable fake news, have you been retaliated? However, Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie''s faces did not last long. After the other two doors were pushed open, and after seeing Li Gaoge and Xiao Hongwen coming out with black faces, they looked at Shen Changming again. His eyes turned into a rabbit and a dead fox. Why is it so hard? Before they were promoted to director of the admissions office, neither Xu Qiu nor Zhao Yingjie had led the team, nor had they entered the site of the Yanhuang Exchange Conference. Now they understood the depression of those colleagues who were in charge of leading the team. It''s bad luck to return home, but don''t wipe it out! He glanced at Xu Qiu''s tragic sadness, and Zhao Yingjie was extremely nervous at the moment. He stared at the house where Hou Wenfei and Kong Yuande entered, secretly praying, don''t let Lao Tzu step into Xu Qiu''s house The footsteps! squeak Another two doors were pushed open, Xu Qiu was too lazy to see, he would not care about the people brought by Zhao Yingjie and Shen Changming, after all, he was wiped out by the whole army, now he remembers the school leaders previous reminder, consider When the number of places is precious, even if you can''t enter the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting, you should let these children get some help from the network. Therefore, what Xu Qiu is thinking about right now is how to use this opportunity to restore the decline and create some income as much as possible. Now, as Xu Qiu thought, there was another Shen Changming. Looking at Wei Dongyuan''s loss of spirit, he secretly shook his head, and then glanced at the place where the giants gathered. "Only Hou Wenfei is left." Zhao Yingjie, like his father waiting for the baby to be born, stood pacing anxiously outside the building. Right now, neither Xu Qiu nor Shen Changming have taken anyone away. They are also waiting for Hou Wenfei to appear. In their view, Hou Wenfei can persist for so long, it is really not easy. Judging from the information they asked, the assessment questions were the same this time. The only difference was the details. The general directions and principles were the same. Therefore, not only Xu Qiu and Shen Changming, but even Zhao Yingjie believed that Hou Wenfei had no possibility of promotion. Time passed by one minute and one second, gradually, not to mention that Xu Qiu and Shen Changming, even Zhao Yingjie was inconceivable, and now he was breathing quickly, and the confidence he had lost suddenly rose a lot. squeak As the door knocking sounded, at this moment, Zhao Yingjie''s whole heart hung up. When he saw Hou Wenfei walked out with two men with a smile, the three said that they looked and laughed. At this moment, he, The heart rate fluctuated violently. Is it possible... Before waiting for Zhao Yingjie''s brain cells to be active, Hou Wenfei smiled and said, "Thank you for giving me so many opportunities in the school. Zhao Yingjie''s eyes widened greatly, and he instinctively looked at the two men who came out with Hou Wenfei, as if they were consulting and listening. "Hou Wenfei is excellent, we are also very satisfied, very in line with our requirements, remember the last time, he was still very immature, did not expect to mature so much in just one year." One of the men gave me generously Hou Wenfei''s quite high evaluation. You know, these people are big people, so that they can give such evaluations, it is definitely not easy! This kid! Zhao Yingjie was so happy that she wanted to dance, but Xu Qiu and Shen Changming on the side became more beautiful, with unbelief, envy, and jealousy. What''s more, they don''t even mention the elites of the three schools, especially Kong Yuande and Xiao Hongwen''s faces are the most exciting. They can''t figure it out anyway. Hou Wenfei, who doesn''t show mountains and waters, succeeded? And myself, was tragically eliminated! "Fake, it''s all fake!" Looking at the spirited Hou Wenfei, Kong Yuande shouted inwardly. "We are going to take Hou Wenfei to go through the formalities, you can do it yourself." The other man''s attitude is relatively less easy-going. "OK, you are busy." Zhao Yingjie is quite aware of the current affairs, and he immediately gives way to the two men and Hou Wenfei to leave. Looking at the back of Hou Wenfei''s departure, Zhao Yingjie took a deep breath and immediately took out her mobile phone to the school leaders to report this great good news! This is really good news! After all, Hou Wenfei came from Qingchi University. He could enter the Yanhuang Exchange Conference today, and could not be separated from Qingchi University. It means that Hou Wenfei will be a card held by Qingchi University in the future. It may not be very useful now, but in the near future, as long as it gains a firm foothold at the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting, Hou Wenfei will be relied on by Qingchi University! "I do not accept! I do not accept!" Kong Yuande roared without warning. He first looked at Hou Wenfei in the direction of his disappearance, and then turned his vicious eyes to Yang Ning not far away, and then walked straight away. In the past! "Are you crazy?" Xiao Hongwen, who realized what Kong Yuande was about to do, immediately chased after screaming. Chapter 461： 461 You guys are challenging me www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Due to repeated defeats and defeat of Waterloo, Shen Changming could not withstand the pressure before. He had to talk with Zhao Yingjie in front of Xu Qiu, and talked to the school leaders in the middle school with hands-free to tell the situation here. I heard that this group of students was almost completely wiped out, but the school leaders of the middle school behaved quite normally, but just said: "Not long ago, the chairman of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting called and said that there was a special The People''s Insurance is promoted. After consultation, in order to control the number of possible candidates, the test questions will be slightly changed. The focus will not be too much on this person''s family background, but on the potential." After hearing this sentence, Xu Qiu, Zhao Yingjie and others all smiled bitterly. They naturally knew who the special person mentioned by the school leader was Yang Ning. However, what they didn''t expect was that because of the relationship between Yang Ning and his entrustment, the assessment questions all changed. This is equal to the fact that they did all their homework for one night and they all became white laborers. This made Xu Qiu and Zhao Yingjie, Shen Changming was also discouraged. Of course, after hearing this, Kong Yuande and Xiao Hongwen were also filled with indignation. Instead of looking for reasons on their own, they blamed Yang Ning for all the reasons why he was eliminated. Previously, there were Zhao Yingjie and others staring, but at the moment, everyone''s attention was transferred to Hou Wenfei, so no one noticed Kong Yuande, who was suddenly abnormal. "Yang Ning!" As Kong Yuande roared, Yang Ning, who had no one to chat with these members, raised his head immediately. Not only Yang Ning, but also the table, as well as the nearby members of the Yanhuang exchange meeting, all looked at Kong Yuande who made this roar. Many people frowned slightly, swearing at what is this place? What is the system of yelling here? I noticed that many people were dissatisfied, and Zhao Yingjie, who quickly hung up the phone, immediately smiled bitterly, and cursed that Kong Yuande was really not a thing. No wonder he would be eliminated. This kind of mentality that even the city is not worth, if I am The person in charge of the assessment will definitely not let it go! It''s a glass heart! "Where did this come from? Get him away!" Yang Ning said nothing, and someone immediately yelled. Seeing a few soldiers coming by the news approaching gradually, Zhao Yingjie dared to say: "Kong Yuande, please apologize! Is this where you can yell?" "I have been deprived of my chance of being promoted. Is it impossible for me to deprive me of my right to speak?" Right now, Kong Yuande''s eyes were red, staring at the inexplicable Yang Ning. "What''s the matter!" The soldiers just arrived, looking coldly at Kong Yuande, and some of them wanted to take Kong Yuande away. "Don''t be like this, he is a student of Qingchi University. This time he came here to participate in the selection." Zhao Yingjie immediately explained to these soldiers: "Young man, impulsive, I immediately took him away." "Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense!" The so-called Xiu Cai met the soldiers, and it is reasonable to say that this is the reason. Which of these soldiers Kong Yuande is nervous, for them, it is only to drive Kong Yuande out of the field. The right approach. "Don''t pull me!" Shaking off the pull of Zhao Yingjie, Kong Yuande apparently intends to get out, pointing at Yang Ning: "I understand the reason for the survival of the fittest. If everyone is standing at the fair starting line, I am eliminated and there is nothing to say. I can only say my skills. Not as good as a man, but why can he guarantee it?" Kong Yuande stared at Yang Ning with resentment: "Even if he has a backstage and many people know him, I will send him to him. Although I will envy jealousy, I will not resent it. I can only say that he is lucky and someone help him!" Speaking of which, Kong Yuande was reluctant to say: "But what does this have to do with those of us who work **** our own? Why is he put on the back door to be escorted, so that we are facing greater competitive pressure, not only occupying us The number of places is even more because of his relationship, even our exam questions have changed!" Kong Yuande shouted in such a voice, many people''s faces changed, including Zhao Yingjie, Xu Qiu and Shen Changming. Especially Shen Changming, how ugly his face was, how ugly it was. His eyes were glaring at Yingying Zhao, who was staring at the bitter face, and it was estimated that he was struggling to strangle this guy. What is the test question changed? It''s impossible, from the beginning, you still got the exam questions? "Yo, so, did you even memorize the answers to the exam questions?" In the face of Kong Yuande''s scolding, Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. As soon as he said this, he immediately made more people''s eyes narrow, and looked at the people of these three colleges and universities, faintly disgusted. Kong Yuande was about to pull his throat again. Suddenly, he suddenly slapped his face. With a slap, he was immediately stunned. Then, he covered his mouth and looked at Zhao Yingjie in front of him inconceivably. :"You hit me?" "Have you been enough?" Zhao Yingjie was completely anxious and ruined at the moment. If this matter is not dealt with well, he may not even suffer from Hou Wenfei. "When do I make a noise..." Halfway through the words, Kong Yuande stunned for a moment, and then suddenly stunned with cold sweat. Obviously, he also realized that he was leaking. "Tell me, who leaked the test questions for you? If I don''t make this clear today, I will propose to cancel the quotas of your three universities. For at least three years, you will not be allowed to enter the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting." It was Wen Changling who was speaking. As he said this, he immediately attracted a group of people. Damn it! Zhao Yingjie was shocked again with cold sweat. He was extremely depressed. Is this a big blessing? I was about to say something, but Zhao Yingjies mouth didnt move, and was interrupted by Yang Nings words: I dont care what you said about the exam questions, and Im too lazy to struggle with whether you brought in a small copy, but from my personal point of view , You are not suitable for this place." "What do you mean?" It seemed like Yang Ning was ignited, and Kong Yuande said angrily. "It''s not interesting, just think that your thinking is very bad, the utilitarian heart is too heavy, and forget the tradition of the Yanhuang exchange meeting." Yang Ning shrugged: "It seems that this assessment is really necessary, otherwise this place, sooner or later copper The smell is stronger." "What qualifications do you have to say me? You are just destined to die, you have no strength, and you dare to speak eloquently here!" Many people saw contempt for Yang Ning''s words, Kong Yuande thoroughly Loss of reason. Seeing that Yang Ning shrugged owedly and didn''t want to answer the call, Kong Yuande pointed at Yang Ning and scolded: "Is it right? A guy like you who has no social experience can also rely on the skirt The relationship has entered here, and I have been escorted to become a member. What are your qualifications to say me? Take care of yourself first, relying on the nepotism, this is also the case for the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting. What is the smell of copper, let''s put this decay first Talk after healed!" With that, Kong Yuande, who scolded Shutan, immediately turned around and intended to leave the place. He knew very well that he himself would probably miss this place in his life, so he did not leave any room for his words and deeds. "Wait a minute." Yang Ning said, his voice dragging for a long time. "What do you want to say? Wouldn''t it be annoyed, would you like to do it to me?" Kong Yuande sneered again and again. "You just said I came in by nepotism, not by strength?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "Nonsense, what is your **** strength? Oh, yes, you really are based on strength, but it''s just the strength of slipping the horse." Kong Yuande looked disdainful, seeing Yang Ning disapproved, humming: "Not only did I think so They also think so. A freshman who has just entered college has no social experience. Are you embarrassed to say that you rely on strength?" "So, don''t you believe me?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "If you have the ability, show your hand to let everyone see, it''s a mule or a horse that has to be pulled out." Kong Yuande hummed. "You all think so?" Yang Ning''s eyes swept through the elites of the three schools. When they saw these people showing a pair of disdain, he shrugged indifferently first, and then looked at the elites of the three schools calmly: " You are challenging me." ps: The manuscript has not been saved, the code is now, um, five chapters today, wait for the three days of the Chinese New Year to add more changes, the unit is too busy at the end of the year, all the manuscripts have exploded~ Chapter 462： 462 assessment Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Not only Kong Yuande, including Xiao Hongwen, Lu Yiming, Li Gaoge and others, no matter how they thought, they never thought that Yang Ning even said such a word! Challenge him? After a short period of surprise, Kong Yuande and others who had come back to God immediately showed their disdain. They were through cruel survival of the fittest, and this was the elite who was selected. No matter what their status or status, they would succeed. There is still some arrogance, how can they care about Yang Ning, who is in the position of leaning on the skirt, in their opinion? "Challenge you? You are thick enough to dare to say this?" Kong Yuande was originally just holding a broken jar and breaking, but now, he has another idea, that is, stepping on Yang Ning, Dont ask for the position, just ask everyones face. Kong Yuande has sufficient confidence. In his view, Yang Ning is nothing more than a minor. Perhaps he has a good academic performance. He is ashamed of himself, but when it comes to begging for life, he thinks that Yang Ning is a boring book all day long. The greenhouse flowers in the pile, it is that he can''t catch him! "Why didn''t I dare say that?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "Since you are so persistent, don''t say to challenge us, as long as you win me, I will admit your ability." Kong Yuande sneered. "Acknowledge my ability?" Yang Ning said with a weird face, "I was admitted by a loser, and I haven''t reduced the price to this one." "Who do you say is a loser?" Kong Yuande glared at Yang Ning, seeing that the other party just shrugged indifferently, immediately smirked, and sneered: "If you have the ability, just try in front of everyone''s interview and let everyone see, Are you a dragon or a worm." "It''s a bit interesting." Yang Ning still shrugged in a lack of style, and then said: "So how to play? Must I draw a line?" In the eyes of many people, Yang Ning couldn''t stand Kong Yuande''s provocations over and over again before he agreed to this kind of gambling, which made them feel that the child was still younger after all, not stable enough, and his mind was still It needs to be polished and polished to become an instrument. But Yang Ning doesn''t think so. He feels that now that he has entered the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting, he must show his strength, either not do it or do his best! Kong Yuande and these people are whimsical that he entered by nepotism. Perhaps most people do not agree, but it does not mean that no one would think that. If they are concealed, it is likely that people who were originally in a neutral position will also think so. Although, Yang Ning does not care about the thoughts of these people, but now, many people know the identity of his Yang family. As a dude, you should look like a dude. Even if you are flying, you must maintain the reputation of the family, and let no one dare to talk to him and the family behind him! Otherwise, what is the difference between him and Cai Dejiang? At least in the eyes of others, he and Cai Dejiang would only laugh in fifty steps. Right now, seeing Yang Ning agree to come down, those members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting who have doubts or hold a neutral position all show interest. "It''s very simple, you only need to complete our previous exam questions." Kong Yuande is really presumptuous at the moment. He glanced around his eyes and said loudly: "Everyone has looked carefully. If he can''t complete it, he will become plain. If you are a member of the Yanhuang Exchange Conference, then I really doubt the fairness of previous assessments." "Fairness?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "So you have a cheat sheet to deal with the assessment, is it fair?" "I" Kong Yuande, who was still proud, was immediately embarrassed. After glaring at Yang Ning bitterly, he didn''t speak anymore, because he saw many people cast a disgust on him. Right now, Zhao Yingjie is already angry with his face, he swears that when he leaves the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting, he must kick Kong Yuande out of Qingchi, it is necessary! Is this guy a ball? If you are crazy, don''t drag the whole Qingchi University to accompany you crazy! Didnt Xu Qiu and Shen Changming look aside in their eyes? Was it already burning in anger? Also, the members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting, which are related to Qingchi, Jinghua and the Intermediate People''s Court in the dark, are constantly blinking in their eyes? The thought of being so worried by so many people, Zhao Yingjie felt that his back was chilling. If he did not consider the occasion, he would have to slapp a slap on the crazy Kong Yuande again. "Since you want to play, just accompany you to play." Yang Ning laughed: "So don''t know what the standard of this review is?" As his voice sounded, a few people immediately appeared hesitant, and then stood up for a while. One of the men said, "My surname is Gao. If you really plan to accept the assessment, then I will preside over it." "Thank you Mr. Gao." Yang Ning nodded at the man. For Yang Ning, this Mr. Gao also knows quite well. After all, when Wen Changling came with the information, he also reviewed Yang Ning. With regard to Yang Ning''s ability and potential, through his previous understanding, and Wen Changling''s information, he has a barely comprehensive understanding, and he appreciates this new member with great potential. It''s just that, considering that this time the assessment questions are a little special, he didn''t have much confidence that Yang Ning can pass. After all, this is an open assessment. Even if he wants to release water, he doesn''t think that the others are blind. Underworld ancestors, how can you toss, so I dont know if some people are waiting to see your jokes? Thinking about it this way, Mr. Gao still kept his face open and calmly said: "You and their test questions are of the same nature, and they are basically the same. I will ask the first question first. What do you have about the future development of the country? What kind of insight?" The future development of the country? This kind of high-level problem is very broad. This is definitely not a problem of that kind. It has a lot of room to play, but the details you really want to get are not easy, and it is even more difficult. To go further, this thing can talk about Jiangshan Sheji, it can also talk about the interests between countries, and it can also talk about planning for the next ten or twenty years or even a hundred years. Seeing the sarcasm cast by Kong Yuande, Yang Ning said indifferently, and said: "Our China has belonged to the ceremonial state since ancient times, advocating the idea that peace is precious. Shiren, in my personal opinion, whether in the past or in the future, we should adhere to peaceful development and peaceful co-prosperity. This is the bottom line. The predecessors thousands of years ago have already summed up the view that although the country is big, it is more warlike than death, So no matter what step our country develops, we must bear this in mind." "It seems to be similar to what we said?" Kong Yuande said with a smile: "If you are only talking about scenes of this level, you may not be worse than us. Anyone who says beautiful things will say that it is best to buy some dry goods." "Dry goods?" Yang Ning suddenly looked strangely at Kong Yuande and slowly said: "That is to say, your answer is similar to what I said?" "Of course." Kong Yuande looked at Yang Ning''s gaze, scornfully: "And it''s better than you said, and it''s more in-depth." After a pause, he chuckled: "It seems that you are This kind of eyesight is not good." "It seems that you lost nothing wrong." Yang Ning''s face was even more weird. "What do you mean?" Kong Yuande burst into rage and hummed: "If I lose badly, how can you win if you are worse than my answer?" "Don''t you know that this kind of saying is to the outside world?" Yang Ning touched his nose and smiled: "Or, you forgot the purpose of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting?" Chapter 463： 463 I will ask, do you agree? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! purpose? At this moment, many members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting who had a sleepy face, their eyes lit up immediately after hearing Yang Ning''s words. As for Kong Yuande, it was obviously a little dazed. He didnt understand why Yang Ning was so good at mentioning the purpose of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting. He just looked at the strangeness on Yang Nings face. Somehow, there was a strange feeling in his heart. . Of course, Kong Yuande was very disgusted with this feeling, and immediately scorned his lips: "Pretend to be a ghost." "Pretend to be a ghost?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "I understand why you are eliminated because you are just for the benefit and the utilitarian is too great, so it is a matter of course that you are eliminated." After a pause, Yang Ning looked curiously at several other college elites and grinned: "You must be like him, did you come with this kind of thinking?" nonsense! If it wasn''t for the huge network of contacts that the Yanhuang Exchange would have, how could we spend all our hard work just to get a ticket for admission? For a time, Lu Yiming, Li Gaoge and others all slandered, but on the surface they did not dare to show half of it, but they made silent protests with dissatisfied eyes. They felt that Yang Ning, the kid, had sharp teeth and sharp tongues, as the saying goes, he didn''t want to follow Kong Yuande''s footsteps. Yang Ning was caught by the loophole in his speech, and beaten down the water dog fiercely. Although Lu Yiming, Li Gaoge and others adhered to the attitude that silence is gold, the obvious expression still failed to escape the flamboyant eyes of the old fritters who were present. It seems that they are all thinking, there is no possibility of retaining this type of admission. As for some members who proposed such quotas, all of them looked a little unsightly, and at the same time, they also felt a deep disappointment at the people selected by the three schools. "Remember, this is the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting, not the kind of communication place full of copper smell." Yang Ning said this, he glanced around his eyes, only to say: "Not long ago, I had a doubt, I think there are few Something, to be precise, is too prime. This prime is nothing more than a woman with fewer flowers. But then I also figured out that as a member of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting, as long as you have the heart, there are fewer women around here? Its a big deal, its a lot of fun to go here and make people gossip? When Yang Ning said this, Kong Yuande, Lu Yiming and others suddenly realized this, and immediately glanced around, and found that there were no women around them, but these women, all of them are strong women in their own fields. , The assets properly broke ten billion. Such a strong woman is not a communicative flower that can be used for anything. "I mentioned this to tell you that the so-called Yanhuang Exchange Meeting is not a place for members to get drunk, so please put away your little utilitarian heart, because you are worthless, if you really want to Choice, I believe that the people present would rather hold some **** who are willing to go to bed with them, and would not have **** with you, dont expect the pie to fall from the sky, you are not worthy!" Although Yang Ning''s words seemed a bit vulgar in their ears, they weren''t rough and rough. I have to admit that these words are quite reasonable. In the eyes of the members of the Yanhuang Exchange Conference, people like Kong Yuande and Lu Yiming really don''t have much to talk about. Kong Yuande, Lu Yiming, and others have a sullen complexion, but this is unclearly mocking them as a waste that tends to inflame? Just about to refute, whoever wanted to think, Yang Ning turned his head and smiled: "Okay, come back to the topic and talk about the purpose of this Yan-Huang Exchange." After a pause, Yang Ning said slowly: "It must be clear that the predecessor of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting was the Huameng. So what kind of group is the Huameng? It is very simple. Its existence is completely advanced youth of that era. Derived from defending the country and defending the countrys sovereignty and dignity, the Huameng at that time gathered a batch of intellectuals and patriots. What is the purpose of the Huameng? That is to vow to share the honor and shame with the motherland. The dignity of the motherland, peace of the head, and bloodshed!" Hearing this, some of the elites of these three schools suddenly changed their faces, and looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, surprised. As for many members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting, they nodded secretly. "Perhaps, after going through some things, Huameng became decayed, internal conflicts began, and finally it fell apart. This is a lesson, a lesson that everyone needs to remember! Even, as a motto at all times, remember in Here." As he said, Yang Ning raised his right index finger and pointed to his chest: "The future development of the country is naturally upholding the general direction of peaceful development and peaceful co-prosperity. The Yan-Huang Exchange Meeting, as the right arm of the country, needs but needs Take another road, one that is doomed to death from the beginning." "What way!" Mr. Gao looked at Yang Ning deeply. "Internally, learn lessons, put an end to decay, uphold the three firm ideas of firmness, resoluteness, and persistence, and prevent history from repeating itself!" What a good idea! Mr. Gao nodded, not only him, but even most of the members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting who were present were staring at Yang Ning. On the other hand, Kong Yuande, Xiao Hongwen and others are pale, they are not stupid, they can stand out from many excellent competitors, naturally understand the meaning of Yang Ning''s words. They finally realized why they were eliminated, simply, their motives were impure! It is to get rich and get rich, with strong thoughts and motives for behavior! "Externally, what the country can''t think about, let''s think about it! What the country thinks is inconvenient to come forward, we come forward! What the country thinks, to implement, we must follow closely!" After talking, Yang Ning took a deep breath, and the tone gradually returned to calm: "The future development is a national policy. If you want to stay away from the outside, you must first settle in. No matter which step this development takes, the first thing to be stable is internal, not only The Yanhuang Exchange Conference is even more of a great river. With a stable rear, we can look forward to the world and the future. At least in terms of the current situation, the future development requires only one word." "What word?" Mr. Gao showed a serious look. He seemed to know this young man for the first time. Not only Mr. Gao, but also the members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting present, all with their eyes on, waiting for Yang Ning''s answer. "stable." The tone was very light, not heavy, but it was heard by everyone present. stable! That''s right, whether it''s as small as the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting or as large as the entire China, for at least ten or twenty years, the most important thing to do is stability! As a developing country, only on the basis of stability, China can gradually look forward and go straight ahead. Similarly, the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting also needs this stability. Now it has developed into a shackle. If you want to continue to pursue drastic changes, it will not work in the short term. In particular, there are more and more bad habits bred inside. At present, we really need stability. Live to prevent history from repeating itself. Right now, no one dares to underestimate Yang Ning. Whether it is neutral or suspicious, he has to admit that Yang Ning''s remarks are quite in line with the overall situation. They are more clever than the so-called elites of the three schools. too much. No, this is simply a difference in understanding! Because Yang Ning''s words are in full compliance with the purpose of the Yanhuang Exchange Conference, and even the predecessor Huameng, more in line with the current national conditions of China! Like the elite of the three schools, they are either ridiculous or boastful, and they do not proceed from reality at all. Obviously, these people are not comparable to this amazing kid! After all, Yang Ning looked at Kong Yuande, who was pale and white, and then Feng Feng turned again: "I''ll ask, do you agree?" Chapter 464： 464 is not difficult at all Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Disobedience? Kong Yuande, who was questioned on the spot, his face became more ugly. He never dreamed that this freshman who was despised and disdained by him had such a big picture, and even said that no matter how he conceived, Unimaginable words. At this moment, in the face of Yang Ning''s questioning, his face was ugly to the limit, and he rushed at the sharp words and listened to the appreciation of the members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting around him. Even if he wanted to refute, he was stunned. Why? Because the people present almost all supported Yang Ning. If you export your own rebuttal, it is tantamount to refuting the thoughts of these giants. In the end, what has you become? Lonely fancy? Thinking too much, that is narcissism! That is arrogance! That is called upside down black and white! Once the refusal is denied, then, he has become an alternative, a leapfrog clown in the eyes of these giants! At this moment, Kong Yuande had nothing to say, and he even wished to leave this ghost place, but after seeing Yang Ning''s slightly contemptuous look, his inner panic became completely mad. "You are cheating! It is cheating!" Kong Yuande shouted: "You must have known the answer early, so you are well prepared!" Seemingly wanting to add some persuasion to these pale sophistry, Kong Yuande growled: "Even if you have the qualification to guarantee, who can guarantee that you know the exam questions in advance?" "Do you think I like to take cheat sheets like you?" Facing Kong Yuande''s questioning, Yang Ning chuckled lightly: "My face is not so thick. Besides, since I have the qualification to deliver, why should I be so troublesome? Do your homework?" Before waiting for Kong Yuande''s rebuttal, Yang Ning paused and said: "You don''t think that the people of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting are just as unreasonable as you. Let''s create a problem to make me difficult?" "I..." Kong Yuande was speechless for a while. Right now, the elite colleges and universities brought by Zhao Yingjie, Xu Qiu and Shen Changming all have scalp numbness, and secretly this Kong Yuande is really a good person. If it is not for this product to go to block the gun eyes, then they have a fever in their brains. If you are not good, you will have to follow Yang Ning''s hard steel. That''s the case. Don''t think about it. It must be you who is unlucky, and it will never be much stronger than Kong Yuande. Kong Yuande shouted, angered and angered by others, "Even if you make sense, it can only prove that you have worked **** your mouth. It does not mean that you really know this society and can stand firm in this society." !Don''t talk about your identity, do you have the courage to say it, do not rely on your parents, do not rely on others, start from scratch and work hard in this society!" Seeing Yang Ning''s silence, Kong Yuande felt happy, and immediately said aggressively: "Dare you dare? You say! So many ears are listening, so many eyes are watching, you are talking!" "Is this a question of assessment? If not, I can''t answer it." Yang Ning said calmly. "Forget it! Why not!" Kong Yuande''s eyes were rarely excited, and he understood Yang Ning''s performance as guilty. This kid is guilty! Seeing Mr. Gao''s face awkward, Kong Yuande immediately said: "His answer just now can only determine his understanding ability, which is not enough to explain his actual ability. Just like the foreign language course, many people can get high marks And even get a perfect score, but they may not be able to use this language to talk to people skillfully." After talking, Kong Yuande immediately turned his eyes on Xiao Hongwen behind him, and even with Lu Yiming and Li Gaoge, they also received the signal from Kong Yuande. Frankly speaking, at this moment, the elites of these three schools are very difficult, and they also know what Kong Yuande wants to do, it is nothing more than let them stand up and work together to put pressure on Yang Ning. With this momentum, Yang Ning When out of bed, the members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting questioned. Perhaps the purpose of Yang Ning''s mouth is the foundation of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting, but in their view, whether they can stand on the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting depends on the ability of this person. Without ability, he would just open mouth and speak in vernacular, and no one would be convinced, and even criticism would arise. At this moment, they were a little emotional, Wei Dongyuan and Hu Chenyang were about to express their opinions, but they felt Shen Changming''s eyes stopped, and immediately became hesitant. Originally intending to be silent, he saw Yang Ning''s frowning thoughts, and the heart he was about to give up immediately hung up. After thinking for a while, they looked at each other and immediately stood up: "We all want to know the ability of Yang Ning." Shen Changming''s face immediately became ugly, and with Wei Dongyuan and Hu Chenyang''s statement, Zhao Yingjie and Xu Qiu were equally ugly. Because Xiao Hongwen, Lu Yiming and Li Gaoge also immediately stood up and said something similar to Wei Dongyuan. They stared at Mr. Gao who made the decision, and at the same time looked at Yang Ning provocatively, because now Yang Ning is still frowning and thinking. "Then let them see your ability." Surprisingly, Mr. Gao showed a relaxed look with relief. Easy? Wait, am I blind? Mr. Gao, at a glance, knew that he was a bit protective of Yang Ning. But in his own opinion, why 90% of the people are a difficult problem, even Mr. Gao, who kept his face open, showed such a complexion? At this moment, even the most determined Kong Yuande has become ridiculous. This is not counted. His ridiculous discovery that many of the so-called relatives and friends party towards Yang Ning around him, after hearing Mr. Gaos words, was surprising. Took a breath. What the **** is going on, who can tell me? "Isn''t it too boring?" Yang Ning said with a lip. "Is this the last question? Is it over after finishing?" Mr. Gao nodded and said: "This question is over, I believe no one will dare to put forward different opinions." Speaking of which, Mr. Gao immediately turned around and glanced at the dumbfounded Kong Yuande and others. At this moment, they were one Everyone seemed to be swept by a chill, and shivered with a chill. "Well, I''m not interested in carrying out this kind of in-depth evaluation any more. It''s not difficult at all." Yang Ning shook his head a little unwillingly. "Wait, I''ll make a phone call and let people pass the file on come." No depth? Not at all difficult? what''s the situation? Kong Yuande stared at Yang Ning with his cell phone and walked a short distance as if to discuss something with others. He deliberately mocked Yang Ning and made a fuss about it, but he hadnt even spoken this word and found out that it wasnt just Yang Nings relatives and friends. The party, even other members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting who have never expressed their position, is also a relaxed expression. It seems that there is little interest in this so-called assessment...No, it is a matter of course! For granted? Kong Yuande was completely stunned by this discovery. He couldn''t figure it out anyway. Why did these people behave so calmly with Yang Ning''s ability? Shouldn''t they be most concerned about this? Not only he couldnt figure it out, but also the elite of the three schools who stood up with him. They couldnt figure it out. If possible, they would like to grab the collar of a certain giant and ask questions loudly. You tm mess up! Why is he so underserved about this kid''s ability? At this moment, Kong Yuande found that even a small number of people had already turned away, but from their look, there was no slight contempt for Yang Ning. Even before leaving, they even nodded and smiled at Yang Ning. Compliments, eyes full of applause that drives them crazy! approval? What the **** is this about Nima? Chapter 465： 465 is well deserved! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The people who walked were basically those who had read Yang Ning''s information, or who had investigated Yang Ning before, and they were all rooted in whether or not Yang Ning could live in this world on their own, and base themselves on a breakthrough. I''m too lazy to tangle. Because it is this group of people, they think that at the age of Yang Ning, they can''t catch up! In their view, this kid named Yang Ning, even if he stripped off the coat of mysterious background, he still has infinite potential, and may even lead the way in the next two decades! The source of this evaluation lies in their understanding of the status quo of Lin before and after, as well as the auction they saw in their eyes, from Jane to the incredible! Although the information at hand is not complete, at least not enough to speculate about Yang Ning''s possible identity, but these materials alone are enough for them to make a correct judgment on Yang Ning. That is, this kid is not only a genius of reading, but also a rare genius in business, and this kid seems to have good luck. They still believe in the cloud of luck, because some people are always close to the developed world. They have been in the business for many years. They have seen too many such examples. Their ideas are simple. These people lack luck. And in their view, luck is actually a manifestation of strength, and this kid has both business talent and enviable luck, it is simply endless potential! But these things, Kong Yuande, Xiao Hongwen, the elite of the three schools did not know, so they were puzzled, why these people who were very interested in the beginning, even when they were serving the main course, they had no appetite at all. , Also left early? What does Nima mean? I saw that Yang Ning hung up the phone soon, and then ran to Mr. Gao to say a few words. Afterwards, they saw that Mr. Gao waved the nearby waiter and didn''t know what to say to the waiter. They saw the waiter nodded and quickly left the crowd. "The answer you want will be sent by someone soon." Yang Ning did not look at Kong Yuande and others, took the next sentence, turned and walked towards Wen Changling. His attitude of not paying much attention to it made Kong Yuande and others grind their teeth, but when they saw what others were taking for granted, suspicious sinuses sprung up again, and some bad premonitions appeared faintly. Because these people behaved so strangely at the scene, even Kong Yuande felt that these financially powerful giants seemed to already know the results of this assessment. "It seems that the situation is not right." Xiao Hongwen suddenly said. "It''s miscalculated, miscalculated." Lu Yiming frowned, expressing worries. "You shouldn''t go to this muddy water before you know it." Wei Dongyuan and Hu Chenyang were not stupid, and now combined with the weirdness of the scene, and then according to their own judgment, they immediately faced with bitterness. "You nonsense!" Kong Yuande exasperated: "It will grow the ambition of others and extinguish your own prestige! Now that there is no result, will we mess up internally?" "You still have a face to say!" Li Gaoge''s mouth twitched and said in a deep voice: "If it weren''t your impulsive impulse, is it the way it is now? Do you know that because of you, not only the few of us are completely out of play Well, it is very likely that you will not be able to go to this place again in the future, and there are three schools in Qingchi, Jinghua and Intermediate People''s Court, because of your reckless impulse by Kong Yuande, they will completely ruin the cooperation with the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting!" Kong Yuande was about to speak, and Lu Yiming sneered: "Dont think youve broken a jar and youre done. Its so troublesome. Hey, I dont know anyone else, but Im afraid of many of our three schools. Will ask you to speak." "What do you mean! Do you scare me?" Kong Yuande shouted at Lu Yiming, but obviously, he was also a little panicked now. He is very clear about Lu Yiming''s unspoken words. He asked him to speak, not only the school leaders, but also those competitors who were eliminated and waiting for next year. It is even possible that some of the relations with the three colleges in the dark are watching in the dark. Close giant! Before, it was the brain urge to be refreshed, but when he calmed down now, Kong Yuande realized that he was in trouble! And there was a big disaster! If it is really because of today''s events that the giants of the Yanhuang Exchange Conference are dissatisfied with the three universities, then under pressure, those heads of the Yanhuang Exchange Conference may not be able to really cut off this kind of cooperation with the three universities. Cooperative relationship, by then, he was a thorough sinner! This Nima is pretending to be cool, the rhythm of the family crematorium? Damn it! Right now, Kong Yuande regretted it to the extreme, but before he had time to think about it, he heard a burst of uproar behind him, and immediately turned his head, and found that many giants were holding a document in their hands. . Seeing this scene, Kong Yuande''s entire heart hung up, faintly uneasy. "Look at it." Mr. Gao handed the two documents to Kong Yuande and Li Gaoge indifferently. As soon as the two received the documents, Mr. Gao turned around and asked aloud, "You guys, please rate Yang Ning to see if he has the qualifications to rely on his own ability to stand in this society. , Become one of us?" As soon as Mr. Gao''s voice fell, there were sounds of identification in twos and threes around him. Gradually, these voices became more and more, more and more complicated, and louder and louder. Despite the clutter, Kong Yuande, Xiao Hongwen, and others, almost all heard a meaning-no problem! Very good, very good! He secretly swallowed saliva, Kong Yuande instinctively opened the document, just read the first page, he was completely bad, he raised his head inconceivably, looking away and chatting with Wen Changling Yang Ning. This kid! Kong Yuande felt that he was having difficulty breathing. He continued to lower his head and read the document provided by the Lin Group in his hand. It covered a wide range and even showed some of the financial summary. The more he reads, the more incredible the richness of Kong Yuande''s face is, only half of it, and he doesn''t want to continue reading. He looked at Yang Ning again, his eyes were no longer resentment, but fear, and deep weakness! Nima, is this kid a man? It is the most unsolved bug in this world! Not to mention far, just letting a dying company achieve a sharp change in profit growth of more than 1,000% in just a few months, so Kong Yuande had to write a service word! It''s real service! Now, he finally understands why the giants immediately showed their lack of dedication when they asked Yang Ning to prove his ability. The real reason is that they had already seen these materials on hand. The ability, fully recognized! It''s ridiculous to dare to be in trouble for a long time, but to challenge this person in the field where others are best at! ridiculous! ignorance! silly! If possible, Kong Yuande would very much like to buy a regret medicine, or let the time turn around and go back to the first moment, then he will swear not to provoke Yang Ning''s pervert! He will not go to this place to participate in the Yanhuang Exchange Conference, and even if possible, he will not compete for this place! "It must be that you have no objections, so I will use four words to announce the final assessment results of Yang Ning, that is, well deserved!" Chapter 466： 466 famous! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Kong Yuande left, not only him, but also these elite students from the three schools, all of which were taken away by Zhao Yingjie, Xu Qiu and Shen Changming. They didn''t even have a face to continue to stay here. This matter happened, let''s not talk about how the giants present treated their three colleges. When the school knew about the matter, there were various levels of anger. After hearing that the school leaders ordered them to return immediately, Zhao Yingjie, Xu Qiu and Shen Changming all showed their frustration. Who would have thought that this time, they would not only return without success, but also make trouble in this case. The thought of causing all this was the reckless act of Kong Yuande, not to mention that Xu Qiu and Shen Changming, even the students they brought, also gritted their teeth. If it weren''t for the encouragement of the goods, would they foolishly ran out to sing opponents with Yang Ning? Fuck! Today, not only have you lost your face, but you also offended the people from the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting, and I dont know if it will affect the business at home. If it is really affected, Kong Yuande, you bastard. , I will kill you hard! Of course, although Qingchi University carried the identity of a sinner this time, compared with the loss, they still have some gains, such as Hou Wenfei. Hou Wenfei was not affected by Kong Yuande''s and others'' mischief. On the contrary, he was also left to attend the opening ceremony at night. This may be regarded as the only consolation of Qingchi University. They also know that they will soon be jointly blamed by the two universities, Jinghua and Intermediate Peoples College. After all, the fuse that caused this is Kong Yuande, and Kong Yuan Germany is also a student of their school. In any case, the leaders of Qingchi University have an inescapable responsibility for such a big disturbance. Compared with the bleak ending of the three schools, Yang Ning now has become a fragrant steamed bun in everyone''s eyes, a sparkling gold! He is still a child! At a young age, relying on himself, spelling such staggering, even weak results, no matter who his parents are, he should be proud! Think about the calves of your own, and compare the amazing results of this kid. It is really ashamed to the extreme. I wish to insert my wings and fly to Yang Ning''s parents. I shouted out loud: How to educate children, please guide! In fact, many members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting who hurriedly arrived after noon also gradually passed other people to learn about this open assessment. Hearing the description of these people vividly, frankly, they all have a little regret, knowing that it is so wonderful, you should finish the company''s trivial tasks earlier, and then rushed here by plane overnight. When I think of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting, there is a fresh blood of such young age and endless potential. The older generations in the core circle are all gratified. The topic they talked about, the most frequently appeared, is still The word Yang Ning! Even those members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting who are not clear about Yang Ning, at the moment, because of the atmosphere at the scene and the conversation among the people, they thoroughly talked about the two words of Yang Ning! This is a kind of affirmation, but also a kind of glory. Just ask them, what storms and waves did not break through in their place? What talented business wizards have never seen? But after seeing more, they become numb. After all, most of these business wizards they have witnessed from other populations or their own eyes have basically been covered up by history. In their life dictionary, the so-called wizards, Just a joke! Because they have seen so many so-called wizards and died in the process of struggle, but now, for the amazing rise of Yang Ning, somehow, their heart that has not fluctuated for many years has surprisingly started to become active. ! They have an intuition that this magical kid is likely to create a period of history, let these predecessors relish, and even let the juniors look up! Especially those who dont understand and havent even heard of Yang Ning. They were skeptical at first, but when they saw the document in their hands and the whole picture that was secretly photographed, they heard it When Yang Ning talked about the future development of the country and the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting, they left an unforgettable deep impression on this kid named Yang Ning, and they will definitely be imprinted in their memory! It was also at this moment that Yang Ning''s reputation at the Yan-Huang Exchange Conference was thoroughly established and became the subject of much discussion among the general population. Even many big figures in the business community are pondering about finding a time to see if they can follow this kid. The relationship is not so good, at least I will meet in the future. I can sit down and say a few words, and say hello. If you let Kong Yuande and others know what these people think, you will be shocked! Because the thoughts of these giants reflect the initiative to establish friendship with Yang Ning, which is exactly the same as their thoughts on these giants! It''s just that these giants who should be pleased have become the objects to please others. This has to be said, it is a kind of irony. Of course, the target of irony is not these giants, but the elite of the three schools who are put on ignorant and stupid hats! "How do you look like you are not happy at all?" Wen Changling still took Yang Ning around, and nodded to everyone along the way for a friendly nod, and even took the initiative to find him, and Yang Ning talked, but he had a common attitude, but I saw Yang Ning looked bitter. There is immediately a kind of absurdity that is not dazzling recently. "Happy?" Yang Ning shook his head depressed. "Uncle Wen, I''m really not happy. It was already enough toss. Now it''s good. Everyone knows me one by one. Can you say I can be happy?" "Why do you think that?" Wen Changling smiled angrily. "Do you know how many people are looking forward to being treated like you?" Seeing Yang Ning shaking his head, Wen Changling said with a smile: "If you don''t say anything from afar, just say that the students found by the three colleges of Qingchi, Jinghua, and Intermediate College, their starting point is to establish a certain network here. There is not much to say, you can make one or two, and you will be able to take a lot of detours and struggle for many years in the future. But your boy is good, everyone in the audience knows you, and you are not satisfied yet? Quite unhappy? In other words, don''t you have a fever today?" Yang Ning rolled his eyes secretly. Is this cursing him sick? Or did he turn around and say that he has a pig''s head, but he is unaware of his happiness? "Did you see the building in front?" Wen Changling pointed not far away, surrounded by a river and surrounded the small island in the center, as well as the retro building on the island, slowly said: "Wait at night, the opening ceremony of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting Its going to be held there. Of course, dont just look at the surface. Although the building looks like that, its not like theres anything in it. If you say this decoration, the annual investment must be at least that much. After talking, Wen Changling stretched out a slap and said in a deep voice: "Not fifty yuan, nor five hundred yuan, nor even five thousand or even fifty thousand yuan, I am not afraid to tell you, it is fifty million!" "Just to decorate this big space with farts?" Rao is the rich family of Yang Ning''s family, and after hearing this number, he was also a little stunned. "Is it all set with gold? Or is it jewellery?" "If you''re curious, why don''t you go and see for yourself." Wen Changling said with a smile: "Go, Uncle Wen will bring you a long view today." ps: After writing this chapter, at 3:09 in the morning, immediately brush my teeth, go to bed, get up for work at 7:30... Chapter 467： 467 Golden Splendor Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! There are two ways to go to the island, you can go along a long narrow bridge, or you can support a bamboo raft. Wen Changling was obviously very interested. He directly made a bamboo raft, held a penny, and waved to Yang Ning: "What are you still doing, come up." As the ultimate form of the ace soldier king, even though he hasn''t been under water for a few times, Yang Ning is still quite confident about waterborne. He immediately got on the bamboo raft and stood quite steadily. Seeing that Yang Ning was calm and uncomfortable, there was no worries about the ordinary people. Wen Changling slowly supported the bamboo raft and smiled, "Is the water good?" "If you succeed, you can swim for 34 minutes in the sea." These words attracted a little smile from Wen Changling, so I didn''t say much at the moment, and began to tinker with the penny in my hand. Soon, the bamboo raft stopped at the ferry on the edge of the island. Yang Ning jumped up and relaxed, and his feet were not stained with river water. On the other hand, Wen Changling was a little embarrassed, and the edge of the liberation shoes under his feet were all wet, but he didn''t care: "Go, go and see, just far away, maybe you haven''t watched carefully, it will be a thousand Dont be surprised. be surprised? Yang Ning snickered, and he had already scanned through the [eye of truth] about the environment on the island except the building. Frankly speaking, 50 million is spent every year to tinker with this place, not to mention the value for money, on the contrary it is wasteful, but considering that this is the opening place of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting, and there are people who can enter this group For business giants with strong money, 50 million is a digital concept for them. After all, through Wen Changling''s explanation, Yang Ning also knew that the 50 million yuan was raised by everyone, and everyone meant one hundred thousand, which was nothing. On the island, there are some scattered people here. After seeing Wen Changling, they will greet each other actively. As the helm of Wen, this identity has a considerable influence in the Yanhuang Exchange. What family is Wen''s? That was before the founding of the People''s Republic of China, a wealthy family of more than a dozen generations had settled down. Assets alone were enough to surpass any of the top four families of the People''s Republic of China. Now there are industries at home and abroad, and the foundation of the family is also steadily rising. Are these latecomers comparable? As for Yang Ning, some of these people didn''t recognize it at the beginning, but after being reminded by others, at the same time, they looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, and they also had a look, appreciation and curiosity. You know, not long ago, this kid made a big show, and the person who originally had doubts immediately recognized his ability. Like this kind of people, the members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting are very serious. Most of them started from scratch. It is clear that being poor for a while does not mean being poor for a lifetime. In their view, a person''s ability, as well as that kind of innate courage, is an important basis for determining whether it can be made in the future. The previous performance of Yang Ning, for them, is completely worthy of the word stunning, and at the same time, it is full of endless potential! What''s more, this kid''s beginning is not simple, aside from his mysterious background, he was directed at Wen Changling''s care of this kid. Even if he is a poor grass root, the Wen family can take him to the most dazzling sun! Perhaps, at their level, Yang Ning has not attracted their attention, but after ten or twenty years, no one can guarantee that the outstanding Yang Ning, relying on identity, and the Wen family, even With the help of most members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting, what will they grow up to! Will one day grow up to the height that even people of this period need to look up to? As Yang Ning followed Wen Changling into the retro building covering an area of ??thousands of square meters, everyone''s eyes flickered slightly, revealing the color of thought. "Are you surprised?" When he walked into the building and saw Yang Ning slightly surprised, Wen Changling said with a smile: "In fact, people who haven''t been here at the beginning showed more or less the same emotions as you, compared to them, You are doing pretty well." More than a surprise, it is simply unimaginable! Previously, Yang Ning did not use [Real Eye] to scan this building, because in his view, it would definitely be very luxurious, and in any case, it was also the opening place of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting. ? But now, he doesn''t think so. In his view, this is more than luxury, it has risen to the level of luxury! Only the internal wood materials, even the green light! Golden Phoebe! All are Phoebe nanmu! At the same time, this decoration is not a retro in his concept, but a modern city style of extreme luxury! If possible, he would rather believe that this is the place where "I am a fan", "Chinese Good Voice" and so on, rather than believe that this is the opening place of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting. This Nima is simply different, and almost too big? It looks like the appearance of a naked child, ignorant of the innocent little loli, but in fact, this girl is a quirky monster with a black belly to the extreme! However, for Yang Ning, the taste is right. "Uncle Wen, are these gold-plated?" Yang Ning pointed to the tables and chairs around him, as well as some pillars in the corner. "Gold-plated?" Wen Changling replied meaningfully: "It is pure gold without any additives." Pure gold? Looking at the countless tables and chairs, and at the pillars that only three or four people could hold together, Yang Ning swallowed secretly. Although he was numb to money, he couldn''t help but be upset about this extravagance. Thumbs, really tm loser! If Wen Changling knew Yang Nings thoughts, Tie Ding would laugh and scold Yang Ning for being unkind. He even turned around and satirized their frugal and poor people, compared with the prodigal level of sending billions of gifts to you guys. The members are very hardworking, okay? There are not many people in the building. After all, it''s still a long time since it was opened. Most of them can come here to chat and relieve boredom, and cultivate their feelings. Who will idle and enjoy this place? Yang Ning walked inside for two full laps before closing his feet. The more he looked, the more surprised he was. Now he finally understands why this big fart needs to be renovated by 50 million yuan every year...No, its just using The extravagance of money! In his eyes, I have to admit that the interior luxury has reached the impeccable extreme. Whether it is layout or style, it gives people a super visual impact. If there is a vocabulary to describe this scene in front of you , Yang Ning will definitely give Jinbi brilliant evaluation without hesitation! Later, Yang Ning also went around with Wen Changling. In addition to this small island, there are many good places for leisure. As time passed, the night faded gradually, and the members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting, unconsciously stood up and began to head towards the island. Of course, most of them arrived at the island through a narrow bridge, but some members who could not bear the loneliness took a bamboo raft. When Yang Ning and Wen Changling walked into this magnificent opening place again, they saw that it was already full of people, and the scene seemed a bit noisy. "Just wait for the meeting, these people don''t like ink." Wen Changling led Yang Ning to find a front position. In his capacity, he could have sat in the front row, but because of Yang Ning''s reason , He did not intend to be too high-profile. Speaking of which, Wen Changling suddenly showed a meaningful smile: "I''m not sure, there will be a good show later." Chapter 468： 468 Rectification Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Good show? Yang Ning moved, listening to Wen Changling''s breath, wouldn''t it be interesting to happen later? However, Yang Ning was too lazy to think about it. He didn''t understand the intricacies of the Yan-Huang Exchange, and he couldn''t guess which aspect of the good show in Wen Changling''s mouth, but it must be quite exciting. As more and more members entered, the scene became more noisy. Yang Ning initially counted the number and found that the number of invited members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting reached almost 200. Originally, when I wanted to come to Yang Ning, the entire Yanhuang Exchange Meeting should have dozens of people, who could reach a number of nearly two hundred. Frankly, he was still surprised. You know, those who can sit here are business giants who have a decisive position in various fields. But not the migrant workers from the street, the huge China, how many people are standing at the top of the pyramid? As if to see the surprise in Yang Ning''s stomach, Wen Changling aside smiled: "In the ten years ago, there were fewer than sixty people in the entire Yanhuang Exchange Conference, including me. But since the prosperity of the Internet, one Approved batches of popular tycoons, only after internal meetings and discussions, the standards for auditing were appropriately relaxed." Wen Changling said with a smile: "At that time our views were very consistent, that is, we should give young people a little more chance. In fact, most people did not disappoint us. Of course, if this is not relaxed, I am afraid you Todays results are not enough to enter here, let alone those who do not know the so-called college places." Yang Ning heard a little out of line from Wen Changling''s passage. "Of course, doing so is beneficial, but it also has disadvantages." Speaking of which, Wen Changling frowned frivolously. "This defect is the purpose you mentioned in the morning. Many of them worked from scratch. There are many utilitarian feelings in their bones, like this, frankly speaking, we cant stop it, and we cant ask everyone to contribute to the country without giving back. If we really think that way, it will only accelerate the exchange of Yanhuang Will become a trace of history." Yang Tranquility listened quietly, without any intention of plugging in. Not only he, but also the two middle-aged people sitting on the other side of Wen Changling''s mausoleum, after hearing these words, they also showed deep thought. "Like those who joined in later, many made their fortunes through the rapid development of this era. Seeing that the one in red suits behind, he relied on the Internet industry to jump from a small company on the verge of bankruptcy. Become the leading company in Yuezhou." Wen Changling calmly said: "Of course, no matter what kind of industry we are engaged in, we all respect it. After all, we can be a leader in this industry. In addition to luck, it is strength. However, like this kind of person, there is no such thing as a Yanhuang exchange meeting. Too many feelings is nothing but feel that this is a circle that can intersect, which is very helpful to the business. Although they dont say anything, we know their ideas. So, this also leads to the core circle, Two statements with the outer circle." "It''s not that you want to be polarized, but it''s really hard to be treated equally." The middle-aged man beside Wen Changling sighed slowly. Another middle-aged person also shook his head and said: "As more and more people, except for a very small number of people in the outer circle, many have similar ideas, and even within the core circle, there have been different degrees of decay, more People, put their own interests first, not the country. This has gradually violated the purpose of the Yanhuang Exchange Conference. We are very worried that one day, this unhealthy growth will make the entire Yanhuang Exchange Conference completely fall apart." Yang Ning did not refute. On the contrary, he agreed with the concerns of this middle-aged man. Frankly speaking, circles are used to intersect, which is understandable. However, the nature of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting is different. It was established based on the theme of the rise and fall of the country, and everyone has a responsibility. If this theme is stripped, what is the difference between the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting and the ordinary social circle? I am afraid that by then, a group of people will choose to leave this group, and then uphold Gao Yi, and then form a circle such as the China Exchange Conference and the Chinese Business Exchange Conference, and the Yanhuang Exchange Conference will also completely survive. Believe this, no one wants to see it, especially Wen Changling and others who have special feelings for the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting, and they are even more reluctant to watch the foundations of their predecessors and fall apart in front of themselves and become history. "So, in order to avoid repeating the same mistakes, we must adopt the most direct and most effective way to cut the mess?" Yang Ning said suddenly. "Smart." Wen Changling nodded. "Now it really needs to be rectified from the inside. You will wait to see it later." Yang Ning noticed that after Wen Changling said this sentence, the whole person''s momentum was as unstoppable as a sword out of the sheath! He immediately got up, looked at the seven or eight people who appeared last, and sat on the stage, then walked slowly forward. "Add a seat to Mr. Wen." As Wen Changling walked to the stage, a white-haired old man waved: "It''s too crowded here, Xiao Meng, go sit down." The middle-aged man with the surname Meng who was sitting on the side was stunned for a long time. His face was puzzled and he was about to speak. The old man slowly said: "From now on, here is where you sit." After hearing this, the middle-aged man of Meng''s face suddenly turned pale. After looking at the old man in a complicated manner, he walked silently to the stage, and his expression was full of frustration. Yang Ning was a little surprised. At that meeting in the afternoon, Wen Changling also mentioned to him that this middle-aged man named Meng was the chairman of this session of the Yan-Huang Exchange. Seeing this posture, could he be denied his rights? I''m going to do it. Is it true that it is the same as I thought? "Luo Zhi, Zhang Zeyu, Chen Menghai, Zhou Jicang..." Afterwards, the old man spoke into the microphone for more than thirty names in a row. Everyone who was remembered stood up instinctively. They were still talking and laughing with other people. They were in the same place, a little puzzled. . After reading, the old man glanced at these people who stood up and said in a very calm tone: "I''m sorry, I wanted to call you one by one so that you don''t waste air tickets, so, today Stay here for one night, Minger will go again. As for the next term, you can stop using it." Not used anymore? What do you mean? Zhang Zeyu puzzled: "Lao Liu, what do you mean by this? Forgive me for being clumsy, I didn''t understand." "I don''t understand?" The old man looked at Zhang Zeyu and then looked at the others. Then he said: "I should understand it clearly? That is, from now on, you are no longer part of the Yanhuang exchange meeting. ." "why?" "Lao Liu, give us a reason!" "You can''t take away our qualifications in one sentence!" "It''s not fair!" "That is, give us a reason, what are we doing wrong?" As soon as I heard that I was deprived of my qualifications, all of these people who stood up showed their unbelievable colors, but then I was excited and unwilling. "Reason?" Liu Lao looked at these people indifferently, and slowly said: "Going against the current, not retreating, then retreating, your business is not as good as one year, and your assets are shrinking again and again. Is this enough reason?" Chapter 469： 469 Cruel Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! absurd! What is the reason? Many of the people here are also shrinking their assets, and some people are shrinking more seriously than them. But why can these people sit here steadily and be named themselves? Ya''s industry is sluggish, can this also blame me? What''s more, there are a handful of people who are named by their name, and their careers are on the rise. Not only have their assets not shrunk, they are still growing. Although the growth rate is not large, some of them are as slow as a snail crawling. Yeah! These people were immediately puzzled, and even some people were already angry, and they felt that this Liu is always making excuses indiscriminately, the purpose is very clear, it is against them! "I''m not convinced?" Liu Lao said indifferently: "I''m giving you a face now. I must shake all those things out for everyone to listen to, right?" Each of these people has a complex face, and they are all speculating, what is the handle of Liu Liu in the end? Frankly speaking, these people also have ghosts in their hearts, and they can''t be ashamed of them. They can be confused with today''s status. They also know that Liu Liu on the stage has already given them a face. If the face is torn, I am afraid they will never be pleased. Moreover, they did not dare to tear their face on the spot, because it means that the communication with Yanhuang will be completely broken, so what are the consequences, these people dare not think about it! "In this case, say goodbye!" "go!" "Farewell!" They gritted their teeth one by one, hurriedly said goodbye, and turned to leave. They were also used to maintaining respect and superiority. Since they didnt keep people here, they still kept people. Although they still felt very sorry in their hearts, they didnt insist, because they knew that Liu Liu The decision made must also be a decision negotiated by some of the oldest people in the Yanhuang Exchange. "Fu Haitao, Luojiaping, Zeng Caijie, Kong Wenmo..." Immediately, more than forty people were remembered, and these people stood up one by one with a pale complexion. The scene of the first wave of people being driven away was still vivid. At the thought of following these people''s footsteps, they all showed tension, unwillingness, loss, and frustration. "From now on, you sit in the last row. You understand, don''t you need me to repeat it?" Liu Lao still said indifferently. These originally frustrated people raised their heads one by one. Although they were still unwilling to lose, they were obviously better than before. Although Mr. Liu did not say so, they also knew that they were nothing more than from the core circle to being degraded to the outer circle. This result was not as bad as they expected, and at least the qualifications of the members of the Yanhuang Exchange Association were preserved. They sat in the last row one after another, and also wondering why this year, Liu Liu, and those seniors with seniority, would make such a big move! "From now on, Wen Changling will be the chairman of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting, which is our unanimous decision." Hearing Liu Lao''s words, Wen Changling looked as usual, and apparently knew it from the beginning. On the other hand, the middle-aged man with the surname Meng sitting below changed his complexion, but he quickly lowered his head, but his complexion was somewhat cloudy. "Everyone must know me, and I will not introduce myself anymore. I am honored to be sitting in this seat today. I don''t want to talk nonsense, so I will say two things." Wen Changling cleared his throat into the microphone and calmly said: "The first thing is that from now on, the quotas of the three colleges in Jinghua, Qingchi and the Intermediate People''s College, I decided to completely abolish it. Because of the observations over the past few years , I think that this kind of quota has no reserved value, and even the existence of it is not necessary." The middle-aged man of Meng surname has turned more blue, in fact, he is the one who put forward this proposal and works. Even the quota of the Intermediate Court was obtained only by his efforts. Unexpectedly, Wen Changling not only replaced his position, but also worked hard for many years, and rejected it in one sentence...No, it was completely destroyed! damn it! A middle-aged man named Meng clenched his fists, but he quickly let go. He couldn''t let others see his emotions. Although his heart was already extremely angry, his reason remained. "As for this second piece, it is to temporarily suspend the recruitment of new members. Members with less than five years of presence are required to undergo another assessment. Of course, the assessment questions are tailored to you. I guarantee that everyone faces Will be different." Hearing Wen Changling, somehow, many people couldn''t help shaking. The middle-aged man named Meng was also quite shocked. He smelled it. This was to rectify the inside with a big deal, and he was kept in the dark all the time! I subconsciously looked at Yang Ning, who was sitting not far away. Thinking of the words he said in the morning, the middle-aged man named Meng became thoughtful, sighed secretly, and his face became somber. With his experience and experience, it is easy to think of the intricacies of this dark place. Human nature is easy to be corroded. He has always been himself as the chairman of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting. In private, he has indeed done a lot of wrong things. At that time, he was lucky, and gradually became a matter of course, and his desires continued to breed and spread. Until this moment, he was soberly aware that he was dismissed, and he was not wronged at all. Snapped Papa... Pappa... He was the first to applaud, with sincerity in his eyes, no slight hatred or jealousy, and with his applause, many people immediately responded. Liu Lao nodded secretly on the stage. He was still very sure of the ability of the middle-aged man named Meng. Otherwise, with some mistakes during his tenure, he would definitely be able to kick him out of the core circle. This guy is still saved and is a malleable talent. The Yanhuang exchange meeting was so good that it didn''t have the passion that everyone thought at first, but ended in a strange and tense atmosphere. This time there was no previous annual summary, praise, praise, and no lively and very gala dinner. Its just everyones thoughtfulness. "Do you think it is cruel?" After watching a few more people leave the resort villa with a frustrated look, Wen Changling thoughtfully looked at Yang Ning. "It''s cruel indeed, but it also conforms to the natural rule of survival of the fittest." Yang Ning shook his head and nodded again: "With proper rectification, I believe that the Yanhuang Exchange will only develop in the good, not the same way. black." Speaking of which, Yang Ning suddenly looked at Wen Changling and asked a doubt in his heart: "Uncle Wen, I am very curious. Suddenly making such a big movement, it should have nothing to do with what I said in the morning, right? " "Why?" Wen Changling suddenly smiled. "A big decision like this is definitely not as simple as a one-click match. Presumably you have also experienced some consultations, and this time is not short, right?" Yang Ning looked at Wen Changling. "Yes, can you think of why we made this decision suddenly?" Wen Changling''s expression was unpredictable. "Other people may think that this is to completely correct the bad internal atmosphere and guide the Yanhuang communication in a good direction, but I think this is only one of the reasons." "Somewhat interesting, keep going." Regarding Yang Ning''s answer, Wen Changling''s face smiled more intensely. "We must first settle inside, Uncle Wen, you suddenly decided to vigorously rectify the inside, 80% is to stabilize the base camp, and then attacked." Suddenly, Yang Ning laughed: "That is to say, next, the Yanhuang exchange meeting, Is there a big move to the outside world?" Chapter 470： 470 was seen Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Wen Changling did not make an external decision with Yang Ning through the Yanhuang Exchange Conference, nor did he know that the idea is not mature enough, or that, with Yang Ning''s current qualifications, he is not yet qualified to know these details. However, Yang Ning is not a blind-minded temperament, and even behaved quite arrogantly about this kind of thing. On the same day, he received a call from Lin Manxuan, generally speaking, the first column will be on the screen at prime time in the evening. At the same time, he also cooperated with many online media such as Huahai, Yuezhou, and Jingcheng, and will use special columns. Form, synchronously broadcast on the network. "Not to mention, this Zheng Yukang works well." After hearing Lin Manxuan''s explanation, Yang Ning said with a smile. Lin Manxuan rolled his eyes over there and asked, "When are you going to return to Huahai?" "Miss me?" Yang Ning smiled back. There was a moment of silence on the end of the phone, and then there was a beeping busy tone in Yang Ning''s ear. It was rude to whisper a secret sentence, but I saw Wen Changling looking at him with a smile. "Girl? Listening to the voice, shouldn''t it be Mayfair?" Let me go, I said Uncle Win, you are a dog, can you hear it? Yang Ning immediately smirked, and was about to explain, who was thinking, Wen Changling''s face was unpredictable: "If I am right, you should not be a relationship between May and May." Can this be guessed? Yang Ning looks as usual, but his stomach is sullied. It is said that Uncle Wen running business is a bad practice of talent. If he changes his career as a detective, he may not be able to do a vigorous cause, and then spread it through the ages, which is better than the novel. What''s better! Of course, on the surface, Yang Ning still wants to correct the wrong thinking of Wen Changling, just kidding. If this Uncle Wen poke the matter to the Oriental family, the fun is not much known, but Yang Ning can be sure , My fun will definitely be too big. "Don''t think about fooling me with words, I''m well-founded. Others are more concerned about your identity, but I am a special person. When reading the information, I focused on your relationships." Wen Changling The face fox smiled, for Yang Ning, this smile was too...then what...cheap, yes, that kind of grin after the conspiracy succeeded! What is this messy interest in? Do not care about the big things, and go to care about the private affairs of others'' homes? Is this gossip? Yang Ning was almost depressed, he felt that Wen Changling seemed to be cheating him, but he looked at the other person with fearlessness, and he felt a little bit confused in his heart, and his eyes turned. "It seems that my thoughts are correct, you really have nothing to do with Mayor girl." Hearing Wen Changling''s words, Yang Ning was taken aback, but then he smiled bitterly. He knew that he had made a mistake. If Wen Changling said this at the beginning, he would immediately say something, and maybe still be able to fool it, but his hesitation turned out to be the most direct and clear answer. Really answer that sentence, the wise man will lose a thousand thoughts. On the surface, Wen Changling smiled, but in fact, he was not calm at all. If Yang Ning generously admits his relationship with Oriental Mayfair, he may not even think about it in a crooked place, but how can Yang Ning''s performance hide him now? But that''s it. He was not calm, not calm at all. Because his first thought was not why Yang Ning was posing as a couple with Dongfang Feier to be a shield for bullshit, but Yang Ning''s birthday gift worth billions! This kid, is it possible that the loser has reached such a height of carelessness? Even if it is a gift to a sweetheart''s relatives, those gifts are already extremely expensive, but the problem is that the relationship between them now seems to have no root at all. In other words, this kid gave a value to a stranger who has nothing to do with it. One billion gifts! Prodigal! It''s too bad! In other words, he is so bad, does his parents really know? Wait, he seems to be the Yang family? When did the Yang family lose so much money? At this moment, Wen Changling remembered Yang Ning''s true identity. At this moment, his whole person was completely indifferent. He stared at Yang Ning. He felt that the boy in front of him had evil spirits everywhere, because in In his view, the Yang family will not, and it is impossible, to let Yang Ning take out this kind of quality baby, and give it to strangers! The most important thing is that he does not think that the Yang family will possess such treasures. Based on his understanding of the old man Yang, if he has such treasures in his family, he will only hand them over to the country! Then the question is coming, where did this kid get these treasures? This problem is like a flea, which makes Wen Changling extremely itchy and unbearable. He swears that he has never encountered such a difficult problem in his life, and his own logic is quickly broken! I just scratched my ears and scratched my cheeks. If Wen Wenhao knew his old man''s thoughts, he would certainly raise his thumbs to Yang Ning and shouted: I really deserve to be a brother I approve of, even people with a high IQ like my dad can be stumped! "Uncle Wen, you have to keep this secret." Looking at Yang Ning''s pitiful look, Wen Changling nodded and said, "I have a heart in my mind, and I will not be involved with your young people." "Well, I think it''s fun over there. Let''s go and join in the fun first." After that, Yang Ning turned around and ran towards the bonfire nearby. There was a master who was specially invited by the owner of the resort villa and was baking. In addition, he also invited a lot of exotic girls to dance for the members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting. Yang Ning really didn''t dare to stay on, lest Wen Changling could see what was messy again. He felt that he was all secret, but he could not guarantee that he could find some clues. Looking at Yang Ning''s back, Wen Changling showed thoughtfulness: "It seems that the understanding of this kid is still not deep enough. I have a chance to study it...it''s a...interesting kid..." Considering that Hua Xiyun was still waiting in Huahai, Yang Ning did not dare to go back. Even after the three-day Yanhuang exchange meeting was over, he still stayed in Guangdong, planning to go around and pass the time. Of course, Wen Changling flew back to Wens home by plane after the Yanhuang Exchange Conference. Before leaving, he did not invite Yang Ning to go back together. However, Yang Ning, who had a ghost in his heart, immediately pushed back to the school to take classes. Changling''s invitation. After staying in Guangdong for a few days, Yang Ning was also a little bit tired of the city, thinking about whether to return to Nanhu. On the same day, Lin Manxuan called him again. "Really?" Yang Ning showed surprise. "Yes, now there are signs, my uncle means, I plan to start." Lin Manxuan''s tone was also full of excitement. "Not in a hurry, just wait two more days, first look at the reaction on the Internet." Yang Ning has his own considerations. Lin Manxuan over there for a moment, said immediately: "Okay, listen to you, I will go to the uncle and let him act later." Just when Yang Ning thought that the girl had to hang up the phone habitually, suddenly, there was a sentence on the other end of the phone: "Goodbye, if you are not busy, come back quickly, it is more convenient to make a decision." Listening to the beeping busy tone in the ear, Yang Ning squeezed his chin and smiled: "Yes, there is progress, this girl finally understands politeness." After talking, Yang Ning, who was still very happy, suddenly frowned. He squeezed his chin and said, "Why don''t you go back and bump into the girl this time? It''s a headache, but I''ve been hiding in the Lin''s headquarters. The girl shouldn''t be so magical, so pull yourself out?" Thinking of this, Yang Ning nodded to himself: "It''s so decided, back to Huahai!" Chapter 471： 471 amazing discoveries! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Recently, major posts and forums are discussing an interactive column that is currently showing. Frankly speaking, this column is not innovative, and there are not many exciting points. At least for many viewers, this kind of program is sincere. There is a kind of visual fatigue. Originally, like this seemingly stereotyped column, they could not mention a little bit of interest, but they would also be ironic in private. They laughed secretly that the investor who made this column was thinking of money and madness. , I also hope to eat the old books and let them buy the bill, just send two words and dream! However, some of the sentiment parties have ordered it. After reading the first issue, I feel pretty good. At least the theme is related to poor mountain areas. They have the right to transmit positive energy. I have posted a few comments in some forums. Say, it really attracts some people who are full of love to come to worship. The effect of this first issue is not ideal, but it''s not too bad, at least the ratings are indeed a bit. Many of the audience''s evaluations afterwards were quite satisfactory, and the shortcomings were not without. In addition to no innovation, they were the most criticized candidates. Some people did not choose, but they chose a group of dinosaur girls to appear, and each of them reached a height that made men can''t bear to look straight. Many men who feel good about themselves shut up the webpage when they saw half of it, and then ran to the forum and posted it. Spit out bitter water, and scold the production team, wouldn''t it be intentional? Its not your fault to be ugly, but its so ugly, but its scary, and its tens of thousands of people. This is your fault. I dont know if it will scare the flowers and plants of the motherland? For this production group, these people only sum up in two words-wonderful! Seeing a lot of condemnation on the Internet, Lin Manxuan didn''t think of suggesting to Lin Zhongjie, did he change another batch of actors? After all, the people they are looking for, sometimes she can''t even look down anymore. But when it was time to take action, I was surprised to find that the information feedback from various platforms even emphasized that the ratings have increased significantly and the data is still rising. what is the problem? Lin Manxuan was ignorant at that time, and soon, she wanted to understand that the reason was that the criticism of this wonderful style on the Internet was getting stronger and stronger, and even a wave of provocative battles between the pros and cons, which directly gave the column It''s a complete fire! The reason is very simple, just one sentence, curiosity kills the cat! Most of the people of this year have a herd mentality. At first, maybe it was just based on watching the excitement and appreciating the two peoples tears, but gradually, they became interested in the protagonist of the whole thing, that is, this column, so One by one, I went to observe one by one, and wanted to see for myself. In the end, what part of this column was so wonderful that it attracted so many people to tear it out. Some of these people finished reading and felt good, while others saw half of them and could not bear to look straight at them decisively. Those who feel good, join the anti-party, and those who see half of them, naturally join the square, and after a cycle of one or two days, the team that is torn against each other expands instantly. Lin Manxuan was quite speechless after he figured out this matter, and at the same time, he was a little crying and laughing. Does this mean that he has no intention of planting flowers and flowers, and carelessly inserting willows into the shade? Of course, the person in charge of the other columns can really ridicule and kick their feet. They are the first wave of people who ridiculed Lin. I feel that Lins investor is an insult to art, but I can see that this column is now hot. At the same time, stunned, but also resentful. Nima, can you still play like this? This time it''s an eye-opener. It really doesn''t take the usual path. This kind of magic trick that turns decay into magic is as exciting as a textbook! If there was any contempt for Lin''s investors before, then the producers of other columns now all praise Lin''s. As more and more people pay attention to this column, more and more lineups are added every day. Of course, most of them dont care what the column broadcasts, and their attention is completely focused on the dinosaur girls who are on display. What makes Lin Manxuan extremely speechless is that there are some good people on the Internet who give these courage to the stage. The players of the game have given indecent nicknames that are quite reasonable, and have made a ranking. Even betting companies have come in to open the market. Who is the ugliest? This scolding battle lasted for six days, until one person posted a post on a well-known forum with the title "- Did you find that the dinosaur girl seems to have less acne?" This post was still open to everyone, but after the latest issue of the evening was broadcast, this post was again topped by the post owner, and two screenshots were attached, one of which was the first issue. One is the latest issue. The screenshots are special. Soon, some people began to reply, refuting that the main eyes of this post were problematic, or that these dinosaur girls used cosmetics to hide some ugly traces. Obviously, this post is a woman, and it should be a woman who is quite good at makeup. It is stunned to take out the evidence that most women should be ashamed, and enumerate the possibility of makeup. As a lot of women who are also familiar with this way joined in, after analysing and replying to this post''s analysis, this post immediately appeared on the popular headline of the forum on the next day, and the number of views was as high as 300,000! At the same time, with the popularity of this post, it immediately caused a lot of followers of the forum, they just want to irrigate the experience to swindle and earn money, which caused a similar discussion that day, almost to the extent of the domineering screen! This amazing discovery immediately became the current weather vane, causing a new round of heated discussion and scolding. Some people firmly believe that this is the use of cosmetics, and some people think that this is a visual deception caused by the shooting angle and light, but also, many people have come out to form an alliance, denying these people do not understand! In response to this question, most people said that they will watch the show for the first time tonight to see if it is dazzling, or are these dinosaur girls getting pretty? No, the endocrine disorder is cured! If this is the case, I''ll just go for it, it''s definitely looking for a magician! That night, the column was staged as scheduled, and many people stared at the monitor. Some people in order to find stronger evidence to fight back, they also spent ten dollars to set up a member of the video network, only to be able to Under the most high-definition picture, the faces of these players were captured. The show didn''t end, there were a lot of good people who sent the pictures they intercepted to the Internet, and immediately caused an uproar! Perhaps, compared with yesterday''s picture, it doesn''t look obvious, but if you compare it with the screenshot of the previous day''s column, the effect will come out immediately! The acne on these dinosaur girls really disappeared! The most obvious is that one of the women with scars on her face turned out to be scarred. If you dont look closely, you wont see it! Compared with the first time I took the photo, it was just one day, one place! The disappearance of spots and acne can be understood as the treatment of endocrine disorders, then the scar marks become lighter and lighter, how can it be done? Skin grafting? absurd! At this moment, many people went crazy and wanted to contact the production team through voice calls, hoping to communicate with the contestants. However, Lin Zhongjie had already given an order, and all these calls should be hung up! Turning off the webpage, Lin Zhongjie took a deep breath and looked at Yang Ning sitting on the sofa: "Xiao Yang, is it time to act?" Yang Ning put the tablet in his hand aside, and after thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "Yes." ps: Friendly recommend two books "Genius Mad Doctor", "Urban Game System". Chapter 472： 472 Power of the Navy Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This night, it is destined not to be calm. As more and more people log in to the forum, post it, and comment, reply, and refute this column, a huge tornado sweeps the network. People who originally had doubts suddenly disappeared a lot when they saw the screenshot after comparison. For them, what they hear is false, what they see is true, they may not believe the so-called screenshots, but the crazy reprints of the program videos from major networks have no courage to doubt. Right now, the vast majority of people are beginning to believe that these dinosaur girls met famous doctors and cured the endocrine disorders that have plagued them for many years. Some people have also thrown arguments like drugs and cosmetics, which have also aroused the approval of many women. It stands to reason that this weather vane is quite good, but at this time, a lot of rebuttal opinions began to appear on the Internet, and many people even added swear words. They gave insults to the netizens who voted in favor of these points. For malicious insults, most netizens ignore the idea that one more thing is better than one less, but some netizens are popular. However, they are theoretical with these people, but the outcome is often not good. The three men fought back. These netizens who have come up with theories will fight against these people in the face of a counterattack. However, they will be irritated when facing these people''s disobedience and even unreasonable accusations. Many people united and responded to the neuropathy in their mouths, but what made them powerless was that the number of these people also doubled. As the saying goes, a pair of fists is invincible, but they are scolded and bloody. While holding back, they gradually choose to be silent. As the arrogance of these people gradually dominated the posts and forums, the netizens who initially chose to fight back, despite being filled with indignation, did not dare to stand up again. Just when these people are intolerable and intend to close the webpage, in various forums and posts, suddenly a lot of righteous people have appeared to engage in unreasonable scolding with these neuroses. Those netizens who had planned to close the web page were all excited, raising a sense of finding the organization, and immediately joined the battle group. At the beginning, it was only a tentative response, but I was surprised to find that the speed of the other party''s verbal abuse was significantly reduced. Immediately there was an advantage in hand. The sense of heroism I had in the world immediately suffocated my previous stomach. All vented! However, these scolders seem to be energetic, and their ability to resist stress is not enough. They stunned for five hours before they slowly quit the major forums and post it. Those netizens who participated in it struck the keyboard tirelessly, announcing their heart and soul with text. This excitement of the great victory made them feel no fatigue at all, although there are still around three o''clock in the morning, there are still Many netizens post and reply on forums and post bars. Witnessing the end of a smoke-free war, the moderators and bar owners who were already busy and dizzy were relieved, watching the posts gradually develop towards a benign momentum, they finally showed a sense of fatigue, and turned off their computers. Rested in bed. But the next day, I didn''t wake up, and the phone rang and rang, and when I saw the message, my whole face was completely green. The group of neuroses that were repelled last night came back! And directly to their management of these forums, post bars, and those **** justice people in their mouths declare war! Nima, is this a full-scale war? Seeing the management forums and post bars are all posts of these people, which makes them irritated, but also their lungs are exploding. Is this tm intentionally guilty? You can do nothing if you are full, so just crouch in front of your computer to be a keyboard man? Please, if you have a species, go head-to-head in reality and dont come to Lao Tzus land to find fault! Scolding is such a scolding, but these managements have no way to revenge this screen. Fortunately, they are gratified that the technical staff of various forums have started to lock posts and block IPs. Posting bars is a comprehensive ban on posts This only eased this sudden war. However, this war is far from over. With some portals, when these netizens made themed reports on the various guesses of those contestants, the battlefield was immediately transferred to the major portals, and some good people took screenshots. Ways, posted in various chat groups, Weibo, and then arouse the interest of many people. Everyone likes to join in the excitement. For this kind of publicity and justice, she said that she was justified by the unreasonable criticism of the woman. That was absolutely interested. While sitting in front of the computer and laughing, his eyes gradually changed from these pairs. In spraying each other, it shifted to the source of the whole thing. Through a variety of rational analysis topic posts and news reports on the portal, they also began to pay attention to this wonderful column, the focus of debate on these people, that is, those dinosaur girls'' acne and scars disappeared. Observe carefully. Among them, especially with women as the main body, they are also very curious, and they also have ideas such as fake pictures, or makeup, but when they look at the columns of the first and latest issues with their naked eyes, the whole person completely does not Calm down. Relying on women''s intuition and the experience of keeping cosmetics in their hands for many years, they are quite sure that these players who have participated in the column interactions from the beginning are simply going into battle! It seems that this column should no longer be called a wonderful flower, but a miracle! After reading it, many women are envious and jealous, and they are crazy to the extreme. They want to go to the scene of the column and ask aloud, what the **** are you doing! What kind of doctor did you meet? What medicine are you taking? This kind of doubt quickly spread and spread in the major forums and post bars that gradually unlocked the posts. The question posts they published immediately attracted many people to guess and answer. The strange thing is that for a whole night, there was no large-scale scolding. Of course, petty incidents happen from time to time, but they are unremarkable, which makes many netizens ridiculously think that it is only half a day that the quality of the people suddenly improves? Because some people often post a post, many people will immediately reply to it, or politely post, which makes them a sense of superiority that their sister is valued, and the enthusiasm for posting and replying is immediately mobilized. Start discussions with people of different levels. Soon, some netizens found that this wonderful column was inexplicably topped on the homepages of major video networks, and the number of clicks was constantly rising. The management personnel of these video networks attached great importance and immediately asked technicians to investigate these. The source of traffic. But the result of the investigation is that most of these traffic sources are normal traffic, which makes them quite surprised. What is even more surprising is that the discussion below these videos turned out to be extremely hot, especially the video network that has always had a barrage function. Every second, there will be dozens or even dozens of barrage! And these barrage, all from normal users! This is not enough. Some female anchors on live broadcast platforms have also begun to transfer live broadcast content to this wonderful column. At the beginning, they were completely bored to pass the time, and wanted to find some topics to interact with fans. Who would have thought, when they broadcast this kind of content, the vast majority of the rooms, suddenly the number of people suddenly increased, for this topic, published Based on their insights. Even, in some of the more prosperous anchor rooms, there have also been rewards from unbelievable Shenhao! Barrage was also issued, praising the female live analysis is quite good, listening to refreshing! In other rooms where there is no reward from Shenhao, words similar to XX appear in the room. Aware of this scene, these female live broadcasts were completely excited, and immediately transferred the live content of the entire night to this direction, trying to attract a few Shenhao and give them a shot! Chapter 473： 473 puzzles revealed! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! On the Internet, the discussion of this wonderful column has not stopped for three days, and even when many netizens find it boring, they find that there are always new controversial arguments on the Internet. It is still based on the herd psychology. They still keep the habit of paying attention to this column. Every column of the column, they will go to see it, and they will also analyze and communicate with some people on the Internet. And every day, there will be good people, comparing the latest screenshots, they are surprised to find that they are never dazzling, because these dinosaur girls, the acne on their faces have indeed disappeared a lot, and even one of them, The skin is slightly whiter too! joke! What the **** is going on? Right now, most people no longer pay attention to the rationality of the whole thing, but are eager to know how the players of these columns have achieved this natural capital counterattack! Could it be that this is God''s favor, the day after tomorrow? absurd! No one will believe, and too lazy to believe that this is the so-called gods and ghosts, after all, these are just a few days, it just changes every day! I would like to ask, if it is really exerted, the cycle is too short, right? Therefore, they would rather believe what kind of medicine these players took, or encountered a magician. For them, this is the only way to convince people! With more and more people participating, the hot discussion of the topic has reached a near saturation level. Lin Zhongjie looked at the documents in his hand, and after the spitting water of the person in charge of the column, he helped Fu glasses said: "It is so true Multiplayer?" "Mr. Lin, this hotline is almost exploded. Every day we just answer the phone, we have to be busy from morning to night. Many customer service staff cant afford this physical activity, and all plan to resign. If I dont promise a salary increase, plus A bonus, they must all leave." The person in charge smiled bitterly: "Most of the calls are women, and it is polite to speak, but there are some people who have short tempers or bad temper, but these people are easy to deal with. But the problem is that with some men If you call, the quality will be uneven, especially some excessive ones, and it will be over the phone, and we will cry the customer service we invited." Lin Zhongjie pouted, then said: "Are all the invited media reporters here yet?" "It''s all here." The person in charge suddenly showed a disdainful look: "I think when we wanted to invite them, we played with big names with us, and now one by one like a dog, lest we forget them, every day. Squat outside our column group and want to interview those players." "The company has signed a confidentiality agreement with these players, but it doesn''t worry about leakage, but it is still difficult to protect the moth, so you have to watch closely, don''t be fooled by some people, the more the critical moment, the more you can''t fall off the chain, understand No?" Lin Zhongjie said solemnly. "Understood." The person in charge nodded: "Then follow the plan tonight?" "Well, I am relieved that you are doing things. This stick hits a lot. It is also time to put some smoke out and give them a bit of sweetness. Otherwise, once the thing is extremely reversed, it will be our feet that this stone is hit." After hearing Lin Zhongjie''s words, the person in charge nodded deeply, and then left the office. "Uncle Lin, you are so amazing that you have invited so many people?" Putting down the tablet and looking at the various barrage like the screen above, Rao Shi Yangning was a bit dumbfounded. "In this year, money can make the ghosts grind. I let people contact more than forty marketing planning companies specializing in the Internet, and spent at least 300 million before and after. If this cannot be achieved, before signing the agreement, I am Make it clear that they will not balance the balance, they are naturally quite attentive, after all, it is difficult to take this big list all year round." Lin Zhongjie smiled and smiled. Three hundred million? Yang Ning secretly uttered his tongue. He did not expect Lin Zhongjie to make such a capital for this propaganda. However, it is not surprising to think that the Lin''s wealth is now generous. Frankly speaking, Yang Ning feels that these three billions are worth a lot. Now, where the hype can be speculated, these so-called naval forces have left their footprints, and they have brought a deep impression to the netizens in these places. Like this kind of hidden hype, even many old rivers and lakes have guessed it, but they can''t say a word of rebuttal. They have the right to be the strange column of Lin''s plan to make red, but the problem is that they are in the same way. Unable to debunk, or even a weak breakthrough point, so they can only comment on Lin''s-rich, willful! Of course, although they will not come out to expose, they are sneering in their hearts, waiting to see the joke of Lin, to know that this scale of propaganda must cost a huge sum of money, but against Lins It can only be regarded as a strange trick, and the audience''s freshness will be over, then the end is to lose money to the grandma''s family! But they did not know that Lin did this for another purpose. "We did take some health drugs, made from herbal extracts, but we are only clinical testers and we have signed a confidentiality agreement with this pharmaceutical company, so we can''t make them public. I''m very sorry." After the recording of the show, these gradually confident dinosaur girls behaved quite calmly in the face of crazy interviews with the media. Although many reporters chased these players and tried to get some more detailed information, they were disturbed by the security personnel at the scene and could only watch the players leave unwillingly. However, the information just obtained was enough to make them happy for a while. Many reporters drove back to the company immediately after leaving the recording site of the program, planning to release this breaking news as soon as possible! "Fantastic medicine, it takes only ten days to rejuvenate you!" "Mysterious drugs strike, can your wallet hold? "The puzzle is revealed, it is suspected that there are magic drugs on the market, girls, hurry up!" Similar titles appeared on the major women''s websites that night, and even some unscrupulous reporters uploaded the live scenes to the Internet. With these reports, there are still live videos appearing on the Internet, which immediately caused female netizens to scream. It is said that there is also a giant Internet company that put this report on the headline of the homepage! For a time, the discussion about this magical drug reached the level of a flash flood! It is the nature of women to love beauty. If this medicine can really cure the stubborn illness on their faces, it does not matter how much they spend! If the player really said that it was taken from herbal essence, then it means that there are no side effects! God! In the evening, many women spent sleepless nights and discussed under the major themes. When the next day a female netizen woke up and found out that it was only one night, the numbers were discussed, reaching an astonishing six digits! Are these people crazy? Many people are dumbfounded. Although they know that this mysterious drug will cause a lot of heated discussion, they did not expect that this kind of heated discussion has reached such a terrible height! Even, they also found that, on Chinas largest search engine, for similar topics, the search volume reached a terrible number, and even ranked second, that is, the news of a certain emperors marriage change. The gap one by one! "I thought that I was able to get the headlines last time, but I didn''t expect that it would be unfavorable for me to encounter such strange things." The emperor superstar, when he saw the news of his marriage change being squeezed by reports of mysterious drugs, immediately showed a cry of laughter: "It''s interesting, it seems to have to be together and busy, trying to coax the wife back, alas, drinking wrong. " Chapter 474： 474 Yang Yan Wan listed Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The news about mysterious drugs has always been spreading on the Internet, and even with this wonderful column, it has also attracted the attention of a large number of female groups. The ratings have been on the top for a week, and even some provincial hotspots. TV stations all hope that this section can be broadcast live at prime time. In this situation, all the competitors in the industry who were waiting to see the joke were shocked. At this moment, they had to write a service word for Lin. Nima did this in business. Turn a recognized joke into a myth enough to rewrite the history of the industry! Isn''t it a waste of talent for Lin to engage in auctions and jewelry? Should be engaged in media entertainment, so that everyone is waiting to eat, is not it good? Wait, I rely on, what is my absurd idea? Please, you Lin take good care of your main business, don''t visit this muddy water again, I can''t open the pot without seeing my wife and children? In this unconventional way of playing cards, are you planning to become the public enemy of the entire industry? Any company that engages in a similar column, when it comes to this possibility, everyone is self-defeating. This Lins is a little bit more serious. Looking at this means, if he is allowed to continue to do this, is it not everyone? Have to pick up leftovers behind Lin''s ass? In this case, what has the Lin become? Use a strange way to make China Media? by! This ambition is also a little bigger, right? It''s no wonder they think so. Since Lin started this column, many people have secretly investigated Lin and learned that Lin is now in the limelight and the money is so hot that they intend to involve various industries for diversified development. They At first, they looked down on this layman, but now, they don''t look at it that way, and they even have a feeling of panic! If you let them know that the source of all this is just a kid named Yang Ning, after proposing a propaganda strategy, he will surely jump on his feet and scold the mother, even fainting, raising some sort of suffocation after the Yangtze sense. "What, so powerful?" Zheng Yukang raised his head violently. He was having a headache with Li Yushu for a while. He didn''t even have time to go online, let alone the dynamics of those columns. "Zheng Zheng, look at it." After that, the female secretary immediately put all the information on hand at Zheng Yukang''s desk. "so much?" Zheng Yukang''s complexion changed when he saw the information about one meter high, and he immediately began to read the information. Time passed by one minute and one second, and his complexion, from the beginning of stunnedness, turned into shock. Then it was ridiculous, unbelievable, and unbelievable. When he saw half of it, he was almost glaring out of his eyes. In the end, all the wonderful things on his face gradually became numb. In the opinion of the female secretary, it may be a long time for this young President Zheng to be surprised. "You go out first." For a long time, Zheng Yukang put down the file at hand and waved at the female secretary. "These information." The female secretary hesitated. "Take it out first, I know roughly." After the female secretary struggled to hold the one-meter-high material and left, and after closing the door, Zheng Yukang suddenly patted the table without warning, scolding: "I thought this year was the worst year for Lao Tzu. After the good luck, its so good to help me!" After a pause, Zheng Yukang''s eyes narrowed slightly, "It''s really intentional to plant flowers and flowers, not carelessly planting willows and shades. I really didn''t expect that when the brain was hot at the first time, he went to his business to join in the fun, and he could have such an incredible return. Sure enough This guy, Yang Ning, is so evil that he can make such a big deal even in a business." At this moment, Zheng Yukang, a man known as a mad dog in the circle, poured a glass of red wine and walked to the window refreshingly, whispering, "It seems that I care a lot about this project. Fortunately, I also own 10% of the shares. , In case it is working well, this income is really not small. After drinking this wine, I will go to the Lin Group immediately." At the same time, after laying down the phone, Lin Zhongjie revealed some surprises, and at the same time revealed some incredible, whispering: "It''s really strange." "Uncle, what''s wrong?" Lin Manxuan beside him said. "There is news in Beijing that our Yangyan Pill has been approved and the procedures are about to be completed. Girl, when did you say that the people in the health department have changed and the efficiency of doing things is so fast?" Lin Zhongjie was confused. Lin Manxuan just wanted to connect this to the madness on the Internet, but I thought about it again and thought it was impossible. With a slight glance, I saw Yang Ning and Xiao Loli playing games on the tablet, immediately Heart moved. Is it because of him? The more he thought about it, the more likely Lin Manxuan felt, and Lin Zhongjie also seemed to perceive it, looking into Yang Ning''s eyes and becoming thoughtful. The two of them did not continue the topic unabashedly. Frankly speaking, they had already speculated about Yang Ning''s identity, but they were only point-to-stop. The more you know about it, it may not be a good thing. "Anyway, it''s good news for us. Since the approval process is going to be completed and the patent application has already been secured, I feel that the news of Yangyan Pill can be announced in advance." Lin Zhongjie immediately made a final decision. "Okay." Lin Manxuan readily agreed that she could not wait any longer. After all, the hot issue on the Internet is the best time to promulgate. If this period passes, the effect will be greatly reduced. That evening, Lin Zhongjie gave advice to the column group and posted all the posters that had been made in every prominent place of the column. Originally sitting in front of the TV and planning to watch the latest issue of the audience, when the live broadcast began, I suddenly found that there were no advertisements in the past, and even posted large and small promotional posters. Eye-catching Yang Yan Wan three words. At this moment, countless women''s hearts hung up, and even some women who did not read the column, also through the news of the circle of friends, Weibo, chat group, immediately went to the video network to watch this column. All of them came to this beauty pill! Towards the end, the host suddenly read a newsletter for an enthusiastic audience, and then asked a few players about what kind of medicine they were taking, and when such a big change happened, these players immediately said the words Yang Yan Wan in unison. For a time, the women who watched the live broadcast screamed, and then searched for the three words Yang Yan Wan through the search engine. Although the search volume brought by these three words is very large, and more than one kind of thing called Yangyan Pill was found, they still found a new website that looks like it has just been built through the combination of various keywords. . After clicking, a striking title appeared in their eyes-"Recommended by Lin Group-Beauty Beauty Pills"! They immediately clicked on the title, and the first message they saw was that Lirenmeiyangyan Pills will be listed in the near future! At this moment, their emotions became abnormally high, and there was also an excitement that was hard to conceal. Immediately afterwards, they began to carefully read the information about Lirenmeiyangyan Pills. This degree of concentration has reached the point where you are reluctant to miss any word, even punctuation! Even, there are many people who, after watching it again, repeat it again, even the third, fourth, fifth... It was not until they were satisfied, and after reluctantly closing the report, they suddenly found that the empty news column had one more report. Just a glance at the title, the surprise on their faces became a surprise, or even ecstasy! Chapter 475： 475 crazy women Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! When Yang Ning woke up in a quick cry, the first thing he saw was Lin Zhongjie''s pair of fiery eyes. What the hell! Yang Ning was terrified, and quickly got up. He instinctively checked his body and found that he was properly dressed, without any messy places, and did not feel an abnormal feeling from a part of his lower body. . It''s just that he was relieved and relieved, and obviously gave Lin Zhongjie an agitated emotion to the side. To know that Lin Zhongjie is the real clapper of Lin''s, he still has some eyesight and energy, would he not see the kid Yang Ning? Thoughts? Thinking of being mistaken by this kid for thinking that he had more than a broken sleeve, he wished to slap this kid under the bed. "Uncle Lin, why is your face so ugly?" Yang Ning asked curiously. Not to mention, it almost irritated Lin Zhongjies irritability, and strongly suppressed the impulse of the painful flat boy. Lin Zhongjie was annoyed and handed the tablet to Yang Ning, then sat anxiously and smoked It seems that he wants to release the depression in his stomach and release all his brain. Yang Ning''s face was inexplicable, and the ability to realize it later was simply the top-level make-up, which made Lin Zhongjie very angry and funny, but also extremely helpless. Fortunately, the two girls did not let the two girls follow in, otherwise this The face can''t explain it. After secretly whispering something wrong, Yang Ning turned his attention to the tablet in his hand. After just glancing at it, he was a little puzzled and said, "This is like a website made by Miss Lin?" "You open the first title first." Lin Zhongjie returned angrily. Yang Ning is quite innocent. He feels that he is just a bit sleepy. After all, he hasn''t slept so badly in a long time. Can Nima offend people? Can also make Lin Zhongjie''s good temper in the impression explode instantly? But to think about it, he still clicked on the title, and after looking at it, he strangely said: "Hey, it''s not bad, but it seems to be all what I said, how..." "You pull down and pull to the bottom." Lin Zhongjie clutched his forehead, secretly said that this kid is not clever on weekdays? Why are you so stupid today, it''s true that you just woke up, so your brain is confused? Yang Ning nodded, and quickly swiped his index finger up two times on the screen. Soon, the report reached the bottom. Doesn''t seem strange? Yang Ning was about to ask questions, but suddenly, he swallowed back immediately when he rushed into the throat, and at the same time, his original ignorant eyes immediately opened wide! What did you see? If you remember correctly, wasn''t this website opened last night? I''ll just go and lie? Isn''t that the amount of traffic clicked by those sailors? It seems that the content of the cooperation does not replace the number of clicks? "This is all real traffic, and each ip is independent." Seemingly seeing Yang Ning''s thoughts, Lin Zhongjie spit out a cigarette and then added a sentence. Real traffic? Doesn''t it mean that this beauty pill is completely on fire? Yang Ning secretly counted the amazing number of clicks, lest the number be wrong, when he counted three times in a row, the shock on his face became extremely obvious! Because, this **** click volume actually reached seven figures! This is not counted, it has already approached the two million mark! This is only one night, are you kidding me? Approaching two million ip visits, does it mean that potential users who are interested in Yang Yan Wan have reached the level of one million? crazy! All crazy! Of course, Yang Ning did not think he was crazy, but the people in this world were crazy, because he just refreshed it and found out that there were tens of thousands more access to the numbers! Looking at this scene inconceivably, Yang Ning swallowed secretly and was about to put down the tablet and digest this horrible message. Whoever thought it was, Lin Zhongjie said again: "I suggest you look at another title. " Yang Ning couldn''t help but immediately turned off the page and clicked into another headline. It was shocking to look at the eyes. Despite the psychological preparations, Yang Ning still showed incredible colors! This title, in fact, is a piece of pre-order information added by the technical department last night! Of course, the pre-ordered content is naturally beauty beauty pill. Under the advice of Dongfang Feier, Lirenmeiyangyan pills are divided into four types: trial type, enhanced type, stable type and perfect type. Although they are all Yangyan pills, the packaging, specifications and quantity are different. In fact, at the beginning, Lin Manxuan proposed to set up a pre-order. It was a throwing stone to ask for directions and test the market response. After all, no one could be sure before. This Yangyan pill will be both popular and well-received. 10,000 pre-orders. But at the moment, all of them are sold out, which makes Yang Ning the whole person not good, because he looked at the time and found that the applicable type and the reinforced type only took one minute before and after, and changed from being on the shelf to being sold out. . As for the most expensive perfect type, it took less than five minutes! Is this too efficient? What is the difference with the spike of goods on some e-commerce websites? Oh, yes, there is indeed a certain gap, people are counted to a few seconds per second, and what about us? According to the applicable and enhanced calculations, it is 167 seconds per second! Of course, this is not the place where Yang Ning was most shocked, but the various comments about to explode below! Because there was no pre-order, nearly 80,000 messages were all complaints and even verbal abuse. These seem to be women, and of course they do not exclude speculators, but the content is the same, that is, the number of pre-ordered beauty pills And there is the requirement to replenish pre-ordered inventory. There are even some women who even threatened to go to Lins house if they didnt give an explanation. Mad women! It seems that the statement of being quiet and moving like a mad rabbit really applies to any woman. This woman is going to be crazy, that is, the wolf can be a wind in the ear! "The company''s phone has been blasted, and the entire line is in a state of paralysis right now, without exception, all the customers who request to supplement the pre-order, and they are all women." Lin Zhongjie could not help crying. Yang Ning stunned, what was the phone call broke? The whole line is also paralyzed? Let me go, are these women crazy? "By the way, the company is now in a state of martial law, and I dont know who is a good deed, so we broke the address of our company, so..." Speaking of which, Lin Zhongjie paused, then stretched out his hand weakly, and pointed to the glass window not far away: "You still have to look down." Yang Ning walked curiously to the window and just looked at it, his eyes widened again, because in the field of vision, a crowd of people appeared outside the office building of the Lin Group. From old to young, except for a small number of men, they are all women, from the aunt who is 60 years old, to the student girl who should still be in middle school, these people are all blocked outside the company''s door, and the security personnel who have already been burnt out There is a confrontation. Damn, is this an illegal assembly? Rao is Yang Ning. At this moment, I cant help but have the urge to jump. In the impression, even if it is the release date of a certain brand of mobile phones in the United States, the scene is not so hot? Looking at the excited women below, Yang Ning suddenly raised an idea, that is, Yang Yan Wan, completely angry! What does this mean? It means that he is likely to rely on the beauty beauty beauty pill and make a fortune! No wonder Dongfang Feier told Lin Manxuan that he didn''t understand the value of the formula at all. Yang Ning now fully understands how dare she really doesn''t understand! Chapter 476： 476 horrible orders! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Damn, who are these people, they are all crazy!" Zheng Yukang was so angry that he was a shareholder. After receiving a call from Lin Zhongjie, he hurried to the Lin Group. However, in the end, he still failed to enter the Lin Family, facing a group of anti-wolf eyes, and the crowded crowd, Rao was the courage he was not afraid of, and he did not dare to squeeze in. Regarding his courage, Zheng Yukang took it for granted that as a quality, as a heir to a qualitative Zheng family, how could he do the same thing as a small man in the market to do some crowding? So, under the intriguing gaze of fangs, Zheng Yukang''s face was not heartbroken, and he said to the driver: "Turn around, go back to the company!" Although Zheng Yukang cant come in person, he can still participate in Lins seminar through the Internet. After listening to Lin Zhongjie''s explanation, even the psychological preparation, the people present, and Zheng Yukang sitting in front of the computer couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although everyone knows that this beauty beauty beauty pill is already in full bloom, and even thinks that it has overestimated the market, it was not until Lin Zhongjie finished that he realized that he still underestimated the structure of this market. To be precise, it was underestimated. The huge number of female groups. "That is to say, this morning alone, the company received an order worth a total of 1.5 billion?" Dongfang Feier asked incredulously. "To be precise, this is just the beginning, and no one knows whether there will be follow-up orders." Lin Zhongjie smiled and said: "In general, this is a starter than all of us expected." "Subsequent orders should not be large in quantity. Our medicines are too good. In many cases, they are bought and sold in one shot. Unless the customer is not good at maintenance in the future, or the endocrine disorders appear again in the body, otherwise..." Lin Manxuan also has his own Worry. "No." Yang Ning suddenly said: "I think this kind of nourishing pills should not have permanent effects. After a certain period, the effect will gradually disappear. Unless you take it again, it will take at least half a year. Gradually return to the previous state." Seeing Lin Manxuan was a little puzzled, Yang Ning said slowly: "After all, it was not produced according to the original formula, and many substitutes were used. Since the efficacy of the drug has been discounted, this duration is obviously not as long as imagined." "That''s what I said, but..." Lin Manxuan was also a little uncertain. "Look at it later, if I guess it''s right, it will last at most half a year. In other words, the Yangyan pills we produce are definitely a product that can be sold for a long time." The reason why Yang Ning has this confidence is all based on the conclusion drawn by [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia]. "Forget about the duration of this medicinal effect for now, let me finish talking first." Lin Zhongjie took a deep breath, and his tone became excited: "Maybe you don''t know that with the emergence of the beauty beauty beauty pill, it not only attracted domestic consumers, but also attracted the attention of foreign countries, such as being close to us South Korea and the island countries have already sent teams to our company and want to seek agency cooperation." South Korea? Frankly speaking, if possible, Yang Ning didn''t want to sell the medicine to this country, lest one day someone suddenly whim, said that Yang Yan Pill was developed by their ancestors, and then found out some messy history to testify, which was not intentional ? This nation, in some respects, is indeed unpleasant, and it is too shameless and too unscrupulous! If you dont sell it, dont you have trouble with the money? This seems to violate their own values ??in life, and agents can, at least three times the price, otherwise avoid talking! As for this island country... Despite the national hatred, Yang Ning did not want to let the merchants of this country act as agents, because he had no slight affection for this country. When he was a child, he was influenced by his grandfather. To some extent, he was also paranoid to the island nation. Hostility. But when I thought about it, suddenly Yang Ning felt that it was a good choice to sell Yang Yan Wan to a businessman in this country. Of course, it has nothing to do with money. It is entirely for the care of many single men in China. Think about it. After all, this beauty pill is taken by girls. What is the most attractive industry in this island country, that is, small movies. If those girls Eating Yang Yan Wan is not the quality of this little movie, also... Cough cough... Ya is evil again! In general, you cant get the chance to be with all the beautiful women, just forget the book and ignore the feelings of those hard brothers and brothers in China? High-quality small movies, but that can promote social prosperity... by! Nimahu thought about something, and he didn''t plan to watch the film, nor did he plan to invest in the film, just sell a medicine! Thinking of this, Yang Ning shook his head fiercely, and then said: "Agent can, double the price...no, triple! Otherwise, don''t talk!" "This" Lin Zhongjie was hesitant and was about to say something. Yang Ning continued: "We are an exclusive buyer and seller. Now we have a headache whether the output can keep up. It is enough for us to deal with domestic customers for a long time." "That is to say, the foreign businessmen that can be contacted are also from the United States and several major countries in Europe." After listening to Lin Zhongjie''s words, Yang Ning was surprised, and said strangely: "I can understand that the news reached South Korea and the island countries. After all, they are close. But in Europe and the United States and other countries, the news is so well informed?" "There is now something called the Internet." Lin Manxuan interjected. "That''s true." Yang Ning touched his head embarrassedly and smiled: "Except for South Korea and the island nation, you can do everything else." Yo, listen, this kid is still angry. Seeing Yang Ning''s giggling appearance, everyone in the room smiled back and forth, and even Zheng Yukang, who was sitting in front of the computer and having a video conversation, had a moment of absurdity. But, thinking of Yang Ning''s true identity, he was relieved. He secretly said that if I also had a grandfather who had beaten devils, I might not be able to hire someone to **** and **** at a shrine. Listening to Lin Zhongjie''s next methodical but revealing excited report, the people in the room and Zheng Yukang in front of the computer were all happy. If these orders can really be eaten, then in terms of Huaxia currency, it is likely to reach an unbelievable number, for example, 5 billion! After swallowing hard, Zheng Yukang felt that the business he was doing on weekdays was nothing more than a slapstick. He raised a ridiculous idea, that is, Yang Ning, a guy with evil spirits, is really a boy with money. Yeah! Lin followed him and became one of the top companies in Huahai overnight, and now it is a large-scale expansion project. There is a tendency for those companies to be in the front line. This is not enough. I chewed in, and even made a fortune, even though it was only 10% of the shares, but if I rely on this long-selling Yangyan pill, Im not sure which day, this area Small shares will bring him hundreds of millions of billions or even billions of income! Lying! I dont know. I was shocked. At this moment, Zheng Yukang looked at Yang Nings eyes with unprecedented enthusiasm. He felt that this kid was a lucky star, a big lucky star... Ah, its the **** of wealth, yes, its the **** of wealth. ! Although Yang Ning is still the kind of unwilling to see, but in my heart, hehe, but it seems ridiculous that this guy does not seem to be very annoying, at least, it looks a little pleasing to the eye. Well, it seems that there is a chance to cooperate more with Lins in depth, but also, all projects involving this guy must not be missed, and you must drill in with a cheek! ps: I wish all of you brothers and sisters a happy new year in advance, and all the best, and thank you for your continued support! Chapter 477： 477 Sun Siyis distress Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Really?" As the saying goes, Fu Lu is unparalleled, and people are lucky, that happy event is one after another. Yang Ning, who hung up the phone, smiled and rubbed his hands, Lirenmeiyangyan Pill completely burst into the Internet, which has made him very happy, but Huabaoshan''s phone call made him more happy. why? Naturally, Hua Xiyun returned to Beijing! Suddenly, the girl left Huahai, something must have happened at home, because Hua Baoshan also made a whisper, saying that his old man also hurriedly called him and told him to go back to Beijing immediately. Of course, Yang Ning doesn''t worry about whether the Hua family will be a big deal, because it really involves such a wide range, let Huabaoshan go back, not only can''t solve any problems, but on the contrary, it has to add chaos. Just wandering towards that strand of mercy, this cargo is definitely a flamboyant master, did not run. Since Hua Xiyun left this cosmopolitan city, Yang Ning did not need to continue to hide behind the closed door of the Lin Group. It seems that it is time to return to Huafu, otherwise, I am afraid that the few male compatriots in the class must Forget what he looks like. At noon, Yang Ning said goodbye to Lin Zhongjie, stopped a taxi, and returned to Huafu Campus after a long absence. It was still so lively, and there were still so many students. The whole campus did not change much. The appearance of Yang Ning did not cause too many peoples attention. When he walked into the apartment, he was about to pull the key to open the door, but found that the door of the bedroom was open. Written. "I hope, you are a little self-aware, and my dad doesn''t want you to have more contacts." This is an unfamiliar voice. It sounds not very old. At most, twenty-six or seven, who would it be? Just as Yang Ning frowned, at this time, the door of the bedroom was opened, and I saw a man who looked swanky and came out indifferently. He also seemed to see Yang Ning wearing sunglasses, but he didn''t recognize Yang Ning''s identity. He even didn''t even look at Yang Ning. "Ah, it''s true, it was a long time wasted to come to school for this broken thing." The man''s face showed helplessness and shook his head. When the man came downstairs, Yang Ning walked into the dormitory. His appearance immediately caught the attention of the three dormitory goods in the dormitory. "Brother Yang, you''re back!" Zheng Zhuoquan, who was playing the qualifying game, immediately tossed the headset on his ear, and then lightly and familiarly pressed the computer and restarted. He Lu, who was on the side, stared straight and opened his mouth: "What are you doing?" "This is called a manual power outage, even if it is reported." Zheng Zhuoquan has an experienced look. After He Lu heard it, he immediately raised his thumb and said, "High, really high!" Zheng Zhuoquan''s move is not clever, Yang Ning is not clear, but he can imagine, four teammates on the same line with Zheng Zhuoquan, 80% want to jump and scold the mother to say that some elementary school students are on vacation and the like. "Brother Yang, sit down, sit down and don''t say anything to us when we come back today, but we will go downstairs to pick you up anyway." He Lu smiled and moved a stool to Yang Ning. I think it is a bad smile in my bones. Shaking his hand, Yang Ning turned his head, looking at Sun Siyi, who was looking down, and frowned, "What''s wrong with him?" With some reproach in his tone, frankly, Sun Siyi was counted down by the man, and the two pits also had the leisurely and elegant way to play qualifying and muscle training. Isn''t it too much to talk about brotherhood? It seemed that Yang Ning''s tone of accountability was also heard. Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu glanced at each other, revealing helplessness. Yang Ning moved, it seems that this matter may not be as simple as he thought. "That''s it, Sun Siyi..." "Table right, don''t say it." As soon as Zheng Zhuoquan spoke, he was interrupted by Sun Siyi waving his hand. Then he stood up and smiled, "Brother Yang, are you still having fun outside?" Although Sun Siyi was laughing, it was obviously a bitter smile squeezed out, which was uglier than crying, which made Yang Ning frown deeper: "What the **** happened?" "It''s fine, just..." "I''m treating you all as brothers, but now you are hiding everything from me. Is this a brother''s job?" Yang Ning was too lazy to listen to Sun Siyi''s argument and said in a deep voice: "If you don''t recognize my brother, okay, I will roll up the cover and go to Room 1 with Chen Quan''s stunned goods. Anyway, they still have a shop." "Yes, Brother Yang, I said, I said not enough." Seeing that Yang Ning was really going to pull the sheets, Sun Siyi quickly pulled Yang Ning and smiled bitterly: "The whole thing, actually...I...I..." "Is there anything else that is hard to say?" Don''t say Yang Ning, even Zheng Zhuoquan on the side is also anxious, and said: "Forget it, let me say it, Siyi, you sit down and stabilize your emotions. " After all, Zheng Zhuoquan looked to Yang Ning and explained: "In fact, the whole thing is very simple, that is, in Xu Xiaoyu''s family, it seems that she has a lot of opinions about her interaction with Sun Siyi, and it is wrong to think that the door is not the right door." "Have you all developed to the point of seeing your parents?" Yang Ning looked to Sun Siyi and hesitated: "How many months?" Months? At first, not to mention Sun Siyi, even Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu were stunned, but soon the three of them reacted, He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan were naturally laughing, and Sun Siyi was blushing and equated: "I said Brother Yang, Dont bring this kind of fun? Its less than two months since the start of the school. Besides, we are very pure, so we held hands." "Is this still pure?" Yang Ning''s eyes widened wide. "All hands are held, do you dare say that the bed is not up?" "No!" Sun Siyi shouted loudly, but obviously, facing the ambiguous eyes of the other three roommates, he could only succumb and raised his hand: "It seems that he kissed his mouth again, that was the last time I asked her When I went to the movies, I accidentally...touched...touched." It''s almost the same, Yang Ning''s eyes, but her eyes are hot, she naturally knows that Sun Siyi had concealed the moment before, but now it is out of the pan. Seeing the side of Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu also going to gossip, Yang Ning waved his hand: "Okay, table right, you continue." "At the beginning, he and Xu Xiaoyu didn''t take anyone seriously, and they still do their own thing, but Xu Xiaoyu''s parents seem to be determined to break them up, and they want to force Sun Siyi to go through some dark channels, but those people are all He Lu sent it away." Zheng Zhuoquan sighed: "Later, Xu Xiaoyu was taken away from home. His parents came to school and said that he was going to school for Xu Xiaoyu, but he didn''t know the reason. In the end, he became a long leave. The news I heard over there is that Xu Xiaoyu can be as short as a few days and as long as a few months. Speaking of this, Zheng Zhuoquan looked at the depressed Sun Siyi and sighed: "In fact, it all depends on our Sun Siyi. Brother Yang, you saw that person just now. It is Xu Xiaoyu''s elder brother, two days in a row. Run right here, he..." "Table power, well, don''t talk about it." Sun Siyi waved his hand: "Brother Yang, in fact, I can''t blame Lu Lu for table power. I won''t let them intervene. After all, this is my own private business. In fact, I can Deal with it, not just follow..." "Because of cowardice, I chose to give up on the future?" Although it was still unclear about the whole story, Yang Ning also guessed 70% to 80%, and said coldly: "Xu Xiaoyu didn''t give up. Why should you give up? As a Man, dont make me look down on you!" "Brother Yang, how do you know she didn''t give up?" Sun Siyi was shocked. "It''s very simple. If Xu Xiaoyu chooses to give up, then her elder brother will not run as a lobbyist, and she will not be banned from home. Even, in my opinion, Xu Xiaoyu is at home and must use her way to Fight, fight, she hasn''t collapsed, why should you collapse? Just have no confidence in yourself?" Yang Ning''s words, like a dull hammer, beat Sun Siyi''s heart fiercely. Chapter 478： 478 gives you a future of your own! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Do you really want to give up?" Sun Siyi did not squeak, Yang Ning grabbed Sun Siyi''s collar with no signs and shouted: "Tell me, do you really intend to be silent? In front of love, fear to shrink? Sun Siyi tell you, don''t make me look down on you, Of course, it doesnt matter, but dont let Xu Xiaoyu look down on you too! Dont let me think that you are not worthy of her at all! You coward! "Brother Yang..." Both He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan were anxious. How could they not see it? Yang Ning was really angry right now. "Go aside!" Shouted at by Yang Ning, He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan immediately froze in place, and at the moment, they were too nervous to dare to breathe. Seeing that Sun Siyi still had her head hanging down, Yang Ning suddenly stopped fighting, and instinctively raised her hand to give the fan a sober, but lifted it to half, but frowned, sighed, and released Sun Siyi. Collar. Earlier, seeing that Yang Ning was about to start, He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan hung their hearts together, and frankly, if Yang Ning really started with Sun Siyi, they really didn''t know whether they should step forward to dissuade them. Right now, seeing Yang Ning strike, their suspended hearts slowly let go. "Give me a reason." Yang Ning looked at Sun Siyi with a rather gentle tone, but He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan heard the indifferent tone. What''s the situation? Infighting? Did you fall out first? Brother Yang doesn''t seem to be so careful? Besides, this is the matter of Sun Siyi and Xu Xiaoyu. Why did Brother Yang suddenly explode? Not to mention that He Lu couldn''t figure it out, and Zheng Zhuoquan couldn''t figure it out either. He could only stand aside and watch the changes in the situation. "Brother Yang, do you know Xu Xiaoyu''s background?" Sun Siyi looked up at Yang Ning. Seeing Yang Ning''s indifferent look, Sun Siyi raised a wry smile and slowly said: "The world''s top 500, a child of the Haiming Group with a market value of more than 80 billion, his grandfather is the largest shareholder of the Haiming Group, his father. Im the chairman of the Haiming Group. How do I compare? What do I compare? You dont know, when his parents invited me to their house that day, they saw a group of brothers and sisters chasing her, even their parents, in front of me Want to let their son get engaged to Xiaoyu!" Suddenly, Sun Siyi blushed and yelled at Yang Ning: "What am I? Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, I am also a rich second generation of rich people, but compared with these people, I tm even a fart Not count! This is not counted. My dads company has also been attacked by some people. Many companies that cooperated with my dad have unilaterally canceled their contracts. Its almost a week now. Its not sent out, its all hoarded in the warehouse, its all money!" "The workers have to start work, the company has to pay up and down, this is money!" Sun Siyi said more and more excited, suddenly, he slapped **** his face: "I am an ignorant bastard, see My dad''s hair is anxious, and I hate myself that I can''t help with a little busy, and I have caused such a big disaster! I''m too much!" Yang Ning looked at Sun Siyi. After a moment of silence, he slowly said: "Because of this, you succumbed?" "Succumb?" Sun Siyi smiled as if nervously: "Loyalty and filial piety and the dilemma, not to mention the affair of children, if I dragged down my family because of me, will I be happy even if I am with Xu Xiaoyu?" "Have you ever thought that Xu Xiaoyu will be happy? Don''t build your own happiness on the grief of others." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Of course, I think not only she will not be happy, you will not be happy either." ." Sun Siyi smiled bitterly: "Brother Yang, it''s not my coward, I really don''t know how to choose. In the past, I always felt that this kind of bitter drama will not happen to me, and now I know that God really wants you to understand, You are not at all wrong." Looking at Sun Siyi''s helpless look, Yang Ning said, "Actually, I can help you." "I can''t help." Sun Siyi didn''t say anything. Instead, Zheng Zhuoquan on the side interjected: "At that time, I was very angry and asked my cousin to come forward. Xu Xiaoyu''s family would not buy it at all. They threatened that if my cousin pursued Xu Xiaoyu, they They will never say half a word. But if they change to Sun Siyi, they will have one attitude, that is, they have no talk." Yang Ning frowned slightly, and frankly, he really thought of helping Sun Siyi, and also had his own way, but now he suddenly realized that if he really intervenes, not only can''t help, but on the contrary, he gets more and more busy. The ringer needs to be linked to the ringer. This is not to do business or resolve conflicts. It is a private matter that involves men and women. This year, the mother-in-law was critical of her son-in-law, and not to mention her boyfriend who hadn''t even said anything. It can be seen that Xu Xiaoyu''s family must be very strict, otherwise he will not stare at Xu Xiaoyu so violently during college. In particular, Yang Ning moved from place to place, assuming that he was a girl, I am afraid to make a boyfriend, afraid that Yang Tianci and Ning Guoyu will be very strict, even to the harsh level! Right now, Yang Ning wants to understand that the son-in-law of Xu Xiaoyu''s parents must not only be rich or expensive, but also be superior in ability. At the level of their parents, this requirement is actually not excessive, but in the eyes of ordinary people, the threshold is quite harsh. "Do you really like Xu Xiaoyu?" Yang Ning said suddenly. "Like." At this moment, Sun Siyi did not hesitate, and his eyes showed perseverance and firmness. "Can you give everything for her?" Yang Ning continued to ask. "Yes, even if you die!" Sun Siyi still looked firm, without any hesitation. "I think, I understand." Yang Ning nodded and said calmly: "I will give you a future of my own. I can only seize the opportunity. I can only rely on yourself. Xu Xiaoyu, you can rest assured that nothing will happen, I have a solution, but you have to promise me not to meet her for a while." Sun Siyi hesitated and nodded, "Okay, Brother Yang, I promise you!" The most suitable way for Yang Ning to think of a solution is to ask Wen Changling for help. After all, Yanhuang Exchange will be there. Even if Xu Xiaoyu''s parents are paranoid, this face should still be given. Of course, for Yang Ning''s unreasonable request, Wen Changling was also a little crying and laughing, and secretly this kid might be too frustrating? Even men and women in other couples have to be involved in a couple of things. Perhaps others, he is too lazy to care, but it is about Yang Ning, especially Yang Ning himself, Wen Changling naturally has to help. I don''t know what the Wen''s helm, what he talked with Xu Xiaoyu''s parents, anyway, in the evening, Sun Siyi received a call from Xu Xiaoyu, the phone, the two naturally have a concubine''s sentiment. Ended the conversation. "Brother Yang, thank you!" Sun Siyi showed excitement, but soon, she was a little sad: "She said that she had arranged for a transfer at home and would change to another major. This is the bottom line." "You should definitely calm down. Don''t forget what I said before. It is best not to meet during this time. You should focus on another matter." Seeing Sun Siyi gradually recovering, Yang Ning said, "I hope that one day, you can stand upright and stand in front of Xu Xiaoyu''s parents." Chapter 479： 479 Huahai distributor Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Have you heard of beauty beauty beauty pills?" As soon as Yang Ning finished talking, he found He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan on the side, and the whole person was not calm. Somewhat strange in my heart, he found He Lu scolding: "Hang people''s broken company. I kept it for two days and two nights. This leather bag company was unwilling to replenish the goods. Brother Yang, look, my eyes are dark. A big circle!" "Originally waiting to make a fortune, when I fell down, I couldn''t even put a bottle of medicine up. Is this engaged in hunger marketing?" Zheng Zhuoquan also scolded. "Do you still plan to be a lord?" Yang Ning stunned. "Brother Yang, dare you just come out of the ravine?" Zheng Zhuoquan looked at Yang Ning inconceivably: "Do you know what price this Yangyan pill is frying now? Even if it is the fourth-generation fruit machine of the United States a few years ago, Its not so crazy!" "Yeah, it''s a very profitable business!" He Lu murmured: "When I was scolded so fiercely on the Internet, I smelled the business opportunity. I think this thing will definitely be a hot one. I hate it. It''s a bit late to start." "Do you have a nose? Do you still have a business opportunity? I will really put gold on my face." Ignoring He Lu''s teeth and claws, Zheng Zhuoquan hurriedly said: "Brother Yang, think about it. This pre-order price is only more than three hundred per bottle, but now as long as it is available, it can be sold on the Internet. The skyrocketing price has now been fired to thousands of bottles." "Thousands of dollars?" Yang Ning was stunned, but then could not help but scolded: "profitmaker!" "Yes, it''s a profiteer! This group of killers is actually engaged in hunger marketing!" He Lu nodded with Zheng Zhuoquan deeply. Yang Ning: "..." Yang Ning swears that the profiteers in his mouth are the scalpers who maliciously speculate, not to mention himself. But now, when He Lu whispered with Zheng Zhuoquan, his entire face was black. I''m going to go, when did you engage in hunger marketing? The head of a profiteer is on his head, and he has to suffer a thousand knives. Isn''t it a bully to lie while being shot? "Brother Yang, your face is not so pretty." Zheng Zhuoquan wondered. Can it look good? Angrily glaring at the inexplicable Zheng Zhuoquan, Yang Ning slowly said: "I am the profiteer in your mouth, or the biggest one, do you really want to get a thousand dollars to me?" Zheng Zhuoquan: "..." He Lu: "..." Sun Siyi: "..." At the beginning, the three hangouts didn''t taste good, but gradually, their eyes opened wider and wider, looking at Yang Ning''s eyes, revealing incredible. After a while, He Lu immediately screamed: "Brother Yang, your internet speed is really amazing, so in a short time, you can grab the pre-order? In other words, how many goods do you have?" With He Lu making such an opening, Sun Siyi and Zheng Zhuoquan immediately stared at Yang Ning intently, as if to see the flowers. If you can, Yang Ning really wants to slap each of these three pit goods. What is all this about? Is it his limited ability to express himself, or is the IQ of these three pit goods touching? I went there and said it so clearly. I could still express my misunderstandings. In other words, is it really appropriate to live in this bedroom? Over time, will this IQ also have to be lowered? "I mean, this beauty beauty pill is me..." Before he finished speaking, Yang Ning suddenly stopped. He hesitated for a moment before saying: "So, I have acquaintances in the company that produces Lirenmeiyangyan Pills. I can get the goods. Do you understand?" "Really?" For Yang Ning''s words, the three gangsters still believe very much. They also know that Yang Ning''s status is not ordinary. Even Zheng Zhuoquan''s cousin has no problem with Yang Ning, indicating that the background must be very deep and I want to get it. A large number of beauty beauty beauty pills are really not difficult. The three pitmen were about to say something. Suddenly, Yang Ning looked to Sun Siyi and said slowly: "I said just now, I want to give you a future of your own, remember?" "Remember." Sun Siyi couldn''t eat what Yang Ning wanted to say, only nodded. "So, if you set up a company and then take over the agent of Huahai, the beauty beauty beauty pill, do you have confidence?" Yang Ning continued. Set up a company? Huahai distributor? Responsible for selling beauty beauty pill? At this moment, the three pit goods in the bedroom are completely stunned, and the establishment of the company is not the case, but can become the general agent of Huahai. The product of the agent is still the beauty beauty beauty pill, then it is no wonder that they are so abnormal. What is Lirenmeiyangyan pills? That''s the hottest product on the market today, and it''s hard for a group of people to take a look at it, let alone get it. You know, this thing is now well-known at home and abroad, the scary drug effect, few women can withstand the temptation, not to mention, just the land of Huahai, there are tens of thousands of potential consumer groups , Sun Siyi has no doubt that if the next pre-order starts, and the number of launches rises from 10,000 to 100,000, will it be an instant spike in a blink of an eye! As long as you are not a fool, you know this beauty beauty pill, there is no shortage of buyers, and even on the market, it has reached a level where supply is in short supply. As long as there is goods released, 100% is the rhythm of selling out of stock! This is all money! And it''s money that allows you to count cramps with both hands! But now, why is it that Yang Ge''s mouth is indispensable to spread the goods, buy if you want, or sell if you want? By the way, it seems that Brother Yang is the general agent of Huahai, right? Wait, distributor? Acting beauty beauty beauty pills? This Nima is just sending money, or is it the kind of sending it to the death, like this kind of good thing that pie in the sky, can it really be your turn? Compared with He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquans fantasies, Sun Siyi was the first to calm down. He is very clear, not to mention far, just talking about Huahai, I am afraid that there will be a large group of businessmen staring at the fat of the general agent, and all of them It is a person with a lot of money and a face. Frankly speaking, competing with these people for the status of the general agent of Huahai is not Sun Siyi''s boneless, really has no confidence, this person, there is always self-knowledge, right? As if seeing the thoughts in Sun Siyi''s stomach, Yang Ning seemed to laugh with a smile: "I almost forgot to say, I don''t know about other places, but the place of the general agent in Huahai is the default. It''s quite a coincidence. Someone asked me if I was interested in winning this indicator. Me, you know, Im very busy on weekdays, how can there be such leisurely elegance, so..." "I''m coming! I''m coming!" Without waiting for Yang Ning to finish talking, Sun Siyi stared at Yang Ning with dazzling eyes, and saw that Yang Ning was in a panic. Nima, is this something crazy? This look is also awkward, right? How do you feel like a cooked duck, and this product is a hungry ghost for some years? "In this case, I will tell them, don''t let me down." Yang Ning smiled, but soon frowned: "About this company..." "Brother Yang, let me do these things. Rest assured, I still have some achievements in this respect. Besides, I really have problems that I can''t solve. I can ask my dad for advice." Sun Siyi immediately made this dirty work. Life is over. Yang Ning smiled secretly. In fact, if he wanted to get a company, he only needed a phone. Presumably Lin would send an elite team to help them deal with it. However, the reason why he said so deliberately, there is only one purpose, that is to let Sun Siyi personally come, this is not training him, but hone. Sun Siyi''s road is still very long. This is just the beginning. Yang Ning is very clear that in addition to money, Sun Siyi wants to be recognized by Xu Xiaoyu''s parents. In addition to money, he also needs to prove himself through his own abilities, break out of his own sky, and obtain belonging. Own social status. "Perhaps, this setback is not necessarily a bad thing for him." Watching Sun Siyi hurried to the computer to check the information, Yang Ning''s face revealed a faint gratification. Chapter 480： 480 drivers license www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Regarding such things as money, Yang Ning did not worry at all. With his own net worth, he casually pulled out hundreds of millions of dollars to let Sun Siyi work for the company. That was no difficulty at all. But he wouldn''t do it. Since Sun Siyi would learn to be independent and grow up, he would have to choose to stop or even stand by and watch in the future when he was to survive in this sea of ??business. Of course, at the initial investment, Sun Siyi also had his own idea, that is, to lend a sum of money through the bank. In fact, Sun Siyi''s thinking is similar to that of Yang Ning. He knows exactly what he lacks, so he didn''t ask for money from his family. And in his opinion, with the agent Lirenmei Yangyan Wan, and also the general agent of Huahai, it is necessary to open this mouth with the bank. With the power of Yangyan Wan now halfway through the sky, it is really not a big problem. Yang Ning left Sun Siyi with full responsibility for the company''s affairs, and He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan also couldn''t bear to run lonely to help. Not to mention that these three scams are serious about doing things, and it''s really quite a thing. Although there have been jokes during the period, they have only made some common-sense mistakes. After this incident, Yang Ning found that the atmosphere in the bedroom became more harmonious, and the feelings between the four people had a different kind of sublimation. Of course, adhering to the principle of laziness, Yang Ning returned to school, and quite shamelessly again asked the instructor to take two days off, the reason is to take a driver''s license. The instructor seemed to have been insensitive to Yang Ning''s request for overlord leave, and even without thinking about it, he directly approved it. For the privileged student, frankly speaking, even if the mouth is sounding, in fact, the privilege is still privileged! Under the leadership of Coach Liu, Yang Ning first familiarized himself with the examination room for subject three, and then in the afternoon, he waited in line and entered the examination room at about three o''clock. Regarding whether Yang Ning can successfully complete the assessment, or whether he will make some mistakes on the way to the examination, frankly speaking, Coach Liu is quite uncomfortable even with care. For a stable person, Coach Liu was not worried at all. He even played Mahjong outside the examination room with interest, laughing from time to time, and scolding from time to time. When Yang Ning came out, when he saw Yang Ning''s face calm, he immediately had an answer. Coach Liu looked at his watch, and then said: "I am reporting to you a special examination for students, that is to say, I will help you to make an appointment for subject four, and you can take the exam tomorrow morning. If everything goes well, Minger In the afternoon, you can get your driver''s license." Speaking of which, Coach Liu smiled and said: "Our driving school''s ability to tackle problems is quite good. Remember to introduce more students to our driving school in the future." "Ok." Yang Ning responded, but his heart was quite disapproving. The secret road is now that he dares to drive customers outside colleges and universities. Who has no network resources in the transportation department? It''s really not a matter of getting a special student show. Today, Sun Siyi has become the busiest person in the dormitory. If Yang Ning does not allow it, I am afraid that this product will have been suspended from school long ago, so that he will instantly rise from a problematic student to a workaholic. Xu Xiaoyu is certainly one reason, but The bigger reason is the business cells in this bone. Of course, this is also the reason why Yang Ning attaches great importance to Sun Siyi. He knows that once this opportunity is given, it will definitely turn into a dragon at the first glance! The next day, Yang Ning came to the examination center on time and took the examination for subject four. The night before, he just turned the book casually. Under the envious and jealous eyes of Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu, he slid his head to the pillow swiftly, and immediately fell asleep. In this scene, He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan were in tears. Everyone was admitted to Huafu University by virtue of their ability. It is reasonable to say that this IQ should be at a relatively balanced level? But the question is coming, how do you become a group of low-intelligence businessmen compared with the dormitory? The exam is still going smoothly, perhaps considering Yang Ning''s speciality. At around noon, Coach Liu drove the car and personally delivered two green copies of the positive copy to Yang Ning. Looking at the driver''s license in his hand, even though Yang Ning was well-informed, he couldn''t help but get excited. This means that the car can be put in the dormitory in the dormitory. Right now, Yang Ning has a headache, what kind of car should he buy. His first thought was super running, the appearance of the wind, and the roar of the engine that was so exciting, it was definitely the heart of the man, and he simply couldn''t put it down. "Brother Yang, are you still watching?" He Lu looked at the monitor in front of Yang Ning with a grudge, and there was a car-themed website on top. Yang Ning chose which car he didnt care about. He was entangled in that everyone got his drivers license, but he was still in subject three Dokan struggled. "There will always be bread, what''s the hurry, look at your point." Zheng Zhuoquan looked at He Lu with a look of contempt. He was so angry that he wanted to kill Zheng Zhuoquan. Zheng Zhuoquan was too lazy to take care of He Lu, and Fangdian introduced to Yang Ning: "Yang, this is a good car. Is it the latest model change or a major change? It has enough horsepower and a cool appearance, it is definitely worth buying." He Lu stood on tiptoe and looked at it, just squinted, and murmured obediently, secretly saying that you are choosing a car, or are you enjoying it? Or, really intend to buy? Looking at Yang Ning, he was very interested. On the other hand, Zheng Zhuoquan took out his mobile phone and asked Yang Ning for a price. He Lu almost bit his tongue. I shouted, millions of cars. This is in Huahai. I will be able to buy a house soon. Just after watching it for a while, I started calling to ask for prices. Is this a rich and capricious rhythm? "It''s really ugly, said over there, now this type of car needs to be booked, there is no stock in the store, because it is imported, it will take a lot of time just to transport, brother Yang, I think, should I change it? "Zheng Zhuoquan looked depressed. "I''m not in a hurry, I can wait." To be honest, Yang Ning likes this car very much, but it''s just out of stock right now. At most, he has to travel long distances to the country, and fart is a big deal. Yang Ning is short of everything, but there is no shortage of time. . "Then I''ll call and ask again." Zheng Zhuoquan nodded, took out his mobile phone and was planning to talk to the manager of the 4s store for details, but was interrupted by He Lu: "If you are not in a hurry, why not decide tomorrow night?" "what?" Seeing Zheng Zhuoquan puzzled, He Lu wondered: "Aren''t you all forgotten? Wasn''t there an auto show to be held in Huahai a while ago? Or should we go to the scene to see it, in case we will see Zhonghe I just bought it and went home." "Do you think it''s cabbage on the street, buy it if you like it?" Zheng Zhuoquan glanced at He Lu with a contemptuous look, and then smiled toward Yang Ning: "Brother Yang, although it is not clear which models are on display, but this The scale of the exhibition is very large, many brands of cars are involved, maybe there is no good material, or if you go to make a decision, you are not in a hurry anyway." "Also." Yang Ning nodded. Yang Ning is not an impatient person. Even if he has a thick family, he cant buy anything he likes, let alone take a fancy in advance, and spend a lot of money in the future. This will make him look tasteless. Acting style, that''s the local tyrant... No, it''s the behavior of the upstart! Please, we are dandy, we must have integrity, we must have principles! ps: I''ll change two chapters later. The New Year is also very busy, not as easy as I thought~ Chapter 481： 481 Huahai International Auto Show Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Early in the morning, Yang Ning woke up. He didn''t have the habit of sleeping lazily. If he could, he didn''t even have the desire to sleep. After all, he slept a little bit depraved. Of course, these few nights will occasionally go to the dream cabin to see the latest developments in the cabin. Nowadays, regarding the side mission [Happiness of Dream Cabin], the three aspects of food, water and protection have been solved. The only thing left is the problem of housing. As more and more refugees are admitted, the housing problem has not kept pace. Many refugees can only doze around the campfire. If they encounter rain, they can only be squeezed into a temporary public area, but this place Can only shelter from the rain, but can not cover the wind, because it can not make a fire, to be honest, it is not necessarily much stronger than the campfire. Of course, the housing problem is imminent, and Xie Erna also knows this. She personally supervises the plan and intends to speed up the progress, but it still takes a lot of time in the middle, so she cant come. "Sun Siyi didn''t come back another night?" He Lu woke up afterwards. He glanced at Sun Siyi''s empty bed and pouted: "Every day I know I''m busy, I don''t know what I''m busy with." "Do you think you haven''t pursued like you?" Zheng Zhuoquan opened his eyes in He Lu''s broken thoughts, rubbed his eyelids, and didn''t have a good air: "Is this called motivated, don''t you know? You look at you, All day long I knew to play with dumbbells and tinker with those fitness equipment. Your parents sent you to China to study again, hoping that you will be better than you, not going to a fitness club to teach you." "That''s called a coach!" He Lu corrected politely. "Yes, coach." Zheng Zhuoquan nodded and then said with a lip: "I''m still afraid that someone might say something wrong. "What do you mean!" He Lu''s neck was red, and he stood up angrily, "Zheng, who has the ability to practice at the playground!" "Running?" Zheng Zhuoquan teased He Lu with a smile and said with a smile: "Sure enough, I didn''t care about my business in three sentences. If you are so pursued, do your parents know?" Seeing that He Lu was so angry, Yang Ning scolded his mother. After scrubbing, Yang Ning could not return to the room with laughter. He considered serving the two pit goods. This early in the morning, because Sun Siyi did not return to the dormitory, could he find the focus of fighting? "Okay, don''t be noisy anymore, hurry up and go to the auto show later." Yang Ning said this, He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan immediately got out of bed, the two stared at each other from the toilet to the scrubbing station, even wearing clothes, which made Yang Ning feel a kind of laughter. Today, this is the new Huahai International Auto Show. There are dozens of auto companies gathered in this auto show. There are more than a dozen domestic independent brands. Of course, this time the real heavyweight is still an international brand. The global auto giants are obviously fighting hard, and they are planning to punch hard and show their strength in this international auto show. As China''s economy is getting better and better, purchasing power is also increasing, which makes global automakers attach great importance to this market. This year, even rural areas have almost reached the standard of one man per car, so the popularity of townships, cities and counties need not be said much. Both domestically-made cars and international low-end and low-end cars, their goals are aimed at the fertile land of China, which is still under development. As the saying goes, small profits are sold quickly, and the use of low-end models to increase market share will affect the next ten years. Ten-year plan. "Wow, good car!" The tickets were obtained by Zheng Zhuoquan from his cousin Zheng Yukang. Since he entered the stadium, He Lu''s eyes have become red. From time to time, he yelled, and Zheng Zhuoquan took He Lu''s behavior as a natural bun. He Lu opened his mouth, and many people watching the car smiled, even pointing. "Look at this man, really, regardless of the occasion." "Come on, don''t worry about it. When the joke looks good, let''s study and study the car model." "Hey, brother, have a vision. The quality of this model is good. It''s just annoying. "It just lowered the average level of this international auto show." "It seems that he is still a student. It''s a big deal, fart, let''s not talk about it." Seeing He Lu yelling and yelling around the red prancing horse in front of him, many people secretly mocked. Yang Ning has a good hearing, but he didnt care too much. After glancing at these people, he knew the grades of these people. Its not very good. Dont look at the clothes, shoes, and socks. Even the bags on their backs are thousands of speculations, but these people can only be regarded as ordinary people. Of course, there is not a wealthy person in between, although clothes and footwear may add up to less than 500 yuan, even if it is a men''s bag, it is only a few hundred or two hundred pieces of processed goods in some malls, but if you despise these People, that would make a joke. Because, Yang Ning found that several similarly dressed people wear hundreds of thousands of Rolex watches on their wrists. "Brother Yang, look, there are a lot of newly-launched cars. Fortunately, I didn''t start yesterday, otherwise I have to regret it." He Lu, who was still unsatisfied, walked to Yang Ning''s side with a smile, just like this, immediately attracted many people''s eyes. If there is no problem with the eyes, all three seem to be students, dont know if the drivers license is available, and start thinking about the car at a young age? Looking at this wear, it doesn''t look like a rich second-generation. Although it is also a branded product, it is all inland goods printed with Huaxia. The whole body is up and down, and I am afraid that it will not reach a thousand pieces? Dare you dare to talk about such sensitive things as buying a car at the auto show? Sure enough, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Did you know that those who watched around here changed a few cars? For these words of He Lu, these people should be treated as a joke. If it is not the occasion, plus many tourists from home and abroad around, maybe someone wants to sneer. Suddenly, they heard words that made them speechless again. I saw Zheng Zhuoquan squeezing his chin. He said: "Brother Yang, this new gtb doesn''t feel right for you. Although it is not only power, appearance, or the new twin-turbo engine, it''s not bad, but I think this model is somewhat Demon, if you control it, you don''t necessarily have that comfortable car." Listen, what tone? Not yet suitable? How dare you really plan to buy a car? I dont know if this gtb is enough to make people around nine to covet. How did it reach your mouth, there was a strong sense of disgust? Lying trough, are you purely pretentious, or are you treating a group of people nearby as deaf or fool? Don''t look at your virtue, do you know how much this car is worth? Are you going to the toy city to buy a high proportion of simulation toys? Still think that this gtb is just an empty shell? Okay, even if it''s an empty shell, can''t you afford it? I want to pretend to roll, go to the domestically produced area, and run this outfit, I am not afraid to laugh at the teeth of a group of people! In fact, this gtb looks pretty good in Yang Ning. When he came, he thought about what kind of car he should buy. To be honest, he got a supercar and he was completely affordable. , Even more than enough. But the reason for Yang Ning''s hesitation is that he feels a little high-profile, which is completely different from his low-key style. Although people are not frivolous teenagers, but he is under the status of Yang''s family. Now, unlike in the past, he knows that many eyes will stare at him. In case it is spread, then... Thinking of this, Yang Ning''s face became more hesitant, but when he looked in the direction of Zheng Zhuoquan''s finger, at this moment, his pupil shrank suddenly! Chapter 482： 482 Limited ASV Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This is a car that makes Yang Ning look away, and he can''t bear to look away. The cool classic body is dynamic and the elegant holy mine white paint is painted. The car''s texture is clear and organized, as if it has been refined. The unfolded door, with its iconic upwards, looks like a flying white bird. Looking at the car logo, in the dark background, there is a ready-going golden bull, giving the impression that this white bird is full of arrogant arrogance. "The new asv, by the way, it seems to be still a limited edition, Gee, Yang, look at you like it, do you like it?" Zheng Zhuoquan also showed envy in his eyes, and frankly, after turning around in the auto show for so long, he felt This car looks comfortable. Of course, the hot eye is back to the hot eye, but Zheng Zhuoquan has no idea to buy it. The high price is certainly one of the reasons, but the biggest reason is that even if he is rich, I am afraid that he will not open it, or even buy the price over 300,000 cars. No way, his dream is to become a civil servant in the system, drive in and out of the unit with a luxury car, and its okay to be told gossip, but if someone is wearing small shoes in this way, it wont be worth the loss. So, in the early years, his dad who worked in the Bureau of Land and Resources instilled in him the idea of ??hard work and frugality, which made Zheng Zhuoquan, who was still at the time, steadfast. ps: happy new year and happy new year~~~~~ On the other hand, He Lu was also hot-eyed, not even blinking, looking at this white limited-edition asv, his heart was beating and beating, and lost his voice: "Brother Yang, are you really going to buy it?" Perhaps this is just the sound of his subconscious heart, but listening to these words in the ears of others, it becomes this sick brain! You should know that the latest asv, I am afraid that there will not be too many vehicles on the Italian headquarters. This is not a problem with the money, but the cost is expensive, and the market demand is there, so it is generally Production started only after the order was received in advance. Of course, the ordinary version of the asv is so much so, not to mention the limited edition in front of you. According to the on-site commentary, this limited asv is likely to be launched no more than ten worldwide! As the saying goes, things are rare, when you have money to a level, whether you are wearing or using something, you want to have something unique. This is like in reality, seeing someone''s clothes, shoes and the like are exactly the same as yourself, and it is easy to have complaints in your stomach. This is not the case with ordinary people, let alone rich people. It is also the scarcity of the number of listings that has caused this limited-edition asv, and the price has shown a serious price-performance ratio, but this does not seem to make all Chinese wealthy people dare to look at it. I intend to get this car out of my pocket. In Huahai, there are many wealthy brothers who like to collect all kinds of luxury cars. The more famous one is the only son of a brother of Huahai Real Estate. It is said that his collection of luxury cars has a total value of more than 500 million Huaxia coins. "Look at it in the past." Yang Ning did not look at the red prancing horse beside him, and went directly to the asv booth not far away. He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan naturally followed, and they immediately whispered at the scene. "You said, these three students really intend to buy a car?" "You believe it? How old are you, so naive?" "Aren''t they going over there? It seems that it doesn''t seem to be a joke." "Something wrong, they dare to yell at you here, are you sure they don''t dare to go over there?" "Hey, let me go and see what they can pretend to be. To be honest, I have seen the car model for a while, and that''s it. The figure is not fake, but I can''t go on it. This thing is held in case of a long time. , The problem can be big or small." "That''s right, just wash your eyes, I''ll go join the fun." As Yang Ning and others left, a few people immediately followed the scene. Want to see which of these three students can be served? "Beauty, how much is this car? Our brother Yang likes it and wants to buy it." He Lu ran boldly to a car model, not to mention that the thin skin and tender meat, white skin and beautiful appearance, really is the type that He Lu likes. But this model obviously didn''t have to look directly at He Lu. She was almost numb to this level of crappy talk. In addition, before He Lu went out, he didn''t pay much attention to his clothes. He spread the goods all by himself, which not only caused contempt from others, but even the car model had a little disdain on his face. Hearing that Lu Lu was buying a car, many people looked at it, but after seeing that he was just a poor student, he didnt look at it any more. Instead, those who came from the Yuema show car were happy. Pretend, Ill give it a point, why dont you give it a zero? Please, isn''t this worried about your pride? "Hey, did you see that the three stunned goods seemed to offend people?" "Huh? That seems to be Zhao Xuan?" "It''s Zhao Xuan. It seems that he is also interested in this limited-edition asv. I heard that this guy is easy to say in other respects, and he is arrogant about the word of the car. The three of them are probably in trouble." "There is a good show." In their vision, I saw a man who was negotiating with someone, because after hearing Lu Lu''s unspoken words, his face immediately froze. Everyone can see that the foreigner who talked to Zhao Xuan is obviously the person in charge of this car, and the topic of discussion is nothing more than wanting to buy this car. There seems to be some differences in prices, so during the discussion, both sides appeared inked, and no one would give in. Originally, Zhao Xuan was not in a hurry, but what he did not expect was that a third party was killed halfway, which made him quite uncomfortable, because in his view, this car is already in his own pocket. Does anyone dare to jump out and dig the wall? "Who is the person in charge of this car, I want to talk to you." Yang Ning surrounded the surroundings with a standard British tone, and finally fixed his eyes on the foreigners beside Zhao Xuan. The foreigner showed interest and walked over with a smile. He knew the heart of the Huaxia people very well, that is, shop around, and now Cheng Chengjin was killed. This kid named Zhao was probably in a hurry. "Hey, dare to face the hard steel Zhao Xuan, this kid really doesn''t know how high and thick." "It''s not, but speaking of it, this kid learns foreign languages ??very well, very authentic English." "It doesn''t mean you can get the money, don''t be disrespectful. But after all, it''s pretty good to pretend, say foreign language, hey, it''s a pity to push the grid instantly, but it''s a pity that I offended Zhao Xuan. , Really irrational." "Why so much, a silly boy, but I''m curious, how will Zhao Xuan respond?" In the eyes of these people, Yang Ning is definitely going to have bad luck, because they clearly saw that after a brief stupefying moment, Zhao Xuan also frowned and walked in the direction of Yang Ning. Hey, the rich second generation of Zheng Er Ba Jing, are you going to educate this stupid boy what is rich? Many people are gloating, because the situation is very obvious. At least they think so. Zhao Xuan, who was kicked face-to-face, will certainly be unable to bear this tone and confront Yangning. Others care about Zhao Xuan, but Yang Ning didn''t take it seriously at all. He didn''t look at this guy. Instead, he smiled and communicated with the foreigners in front of him. "How may I call you?" "Surname Yang." "Hello, Mr. Yang, what are your requirements?" Yang Ning pointed to the limited asv in front of him, and said something that calmed him but made everyone around him calm. "I mentioned this car, but I didn''t bring cash, do I support swiping?" Chapter 483： 483 to buy! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Swipe? Did not talk about the price, thinking about swiping? Won''t you play me? "Sir, let''s talk about the price first." This foreigner claimed to be Anfeel, an outright Italian, and he was not arrogant, but it might be that Yang Ning did not intend to buy it, he just did it, or did not have the ability to buy it. The price estimate is wrong, so the tone is relatively formulaic. The main reason why he is willing to talk to Yang Ning is that he wants to hang Zhao Xuan''s appetite. After all, Zhao Xuan is the real patron. Although the prices are different from each other, he feels that since Zhao Xuan is very limited Asv is bound to get, so as long as the current price is bitten, Zhao Xuan will have to pay for it sooner or later. Wouldnt Yang Ning see the shrewdness in Anfields eyes, and if he thought about it, he knew that the foreigners mind was not broken, and he asked casually: So Mr. Anfield, what price does this car plan to pay? Deal?" "Five million." Anfeel''s tone was still formalized. Hearing this quote, watching the lively crowd, all breathed a sigh of relief. It should be known that the ordinary version of asv, even the new version just launched, is nothing more than a price fluctuation of eight million. But this is the limit of a car, but it is equal to the price of five or six ordinary models. Although they all know the truth that things are rare, but the people who heard this offer still couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Let''s see how this kid ends." "It must be too expensive, and then use oil on the soles of the feet to run away. Is this a guess?" It seemed that the next behavior of Yang Ning was accurate, and many people onlookers sneered. Yang Ning looked at Anfei thoughtfully and found that the foreigner was absent-minded. Zhao Xuan, who stood beside him, looked even more normal. Even if he was stupid, he knew that the offer was false. At least, it''s not the price range that Anfield negotiated with Zhao Xuan. "It''s a little more expensive. Is it possible to lower it?" Yang Ning''s words immediately attracted ridicule from those who watched them, revealing one by one as expected. Anfeier frowned slightly, and frankly said that he was nothing more than trying to use this offer to frighten Yang Ning. He did not expect that this boy would dare to bargain, which made him somewhat surprised. "We... really want to buy it." In fact, after hearing the quotation of 50 million yuan, He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan on the side were already dumbfounded, but now that they come back, Zheng Zhuoquan immediately speaks a foreign language that is not skilled. "Yes, I really want to buy it." Yang Ning shook the bank card in his hand and calmly said: "Don''t lose a guest because of your wrong estimation, Mr. Anfield." If, at first, Anfel didn''t care much, then now his look became serious. Without being scared away by the 50 million quotation, or even getting into the brain, this guy is either really a fool or a high-key with the ability to buy. Adhering to the principle of non-discrimination, Anfeier cleared his throat and first looked at Zhao Xuan as usual, then said: "Since Mr. Yang is really interested in this limited-size asv, then the price is 4,500. million." Before Yang Ning opened his mouth, Anfield pointed to Zhao Xuan, who was not far away, and said slowly: "Mr. Zhao is only willing to bid 43 million yuan. He has his ideas, but I also have my own persistence. So there was a divergence of two million spreads." Yang Ning glanced at Zhao Xuan and found that the other party had always looked calm, and then looked at Anfield again, and felt that the foreigner did not seem to lie, and frowned. "Brother Yang, is this thing worth it? Do you want to pick another one?" Seeing Yang Ning seemed to be making a decision, Zheng Zhuoquan quickly discouraged. There is no way, although it is the Zheng family, but his dad as a civil servant, he did not have so little spare money to make him lose his family. Tens of millions may perhaps be nothing more than Zheng Yukang for Zheng Yukang, but Zheng also has a huge legacy of Zheng Yukang! Like other children of the Zheng family, not to mention that tens of millions of cars, even if they are millions, are considered extravagant. "I''m almost obliged to believe this." "That is, they almost thought they were going to buy it, but I didn''t expect to play this hand in the end, it just slipped." Each of these people who were onlookers believed that Yang Ning was going to pay for it, but the plot turned sharply. Didn''t see another kid dissuade him? Is this the next plot, the boy holding the bank card, hesitantly nodded and agreed after a long while, and then left a group of eyes watching? Definitely is! Lao Tzu didn''t believe that the three poor students who didn''t add up to 5,000 yuan in body weight could afford tens of millions of luxury cars! They were all quietly waiting for body language in Yang Ning. To be precise, they just waited to see the three students pretending to be good-natured, and then left in a fool. However, to their surprise, Yang Ning shook his head slightly, and then handed the bank card in front of Anfield, and said in a calm tone: "Swipe the card, go through the formalities." Lying! real or fake? Not to mention that the crowd of onlookers was dumbfounded, and even Zhao Xuan, who always had a calm face, was stunned. Did you really buy this kid? This seems to be only two minutes, just a deal involving tens of millions of transactions? Anfield also shouted unexpectedly, hesitantly took the bank card, and then summoned the staff at the scene. Until now, he was also a little unbelievable, but when the staff at the scene brought the credit card machine, he still instinctively The card was inserted, and instead of entering the price as soon as possible, he looked at Yang Ning seriously: "Mr. Yang, I finally asked you, are you sure you want to buy?" "Correct." As Yang Ning nodded, at this moment, almost everyone''s eyes were focused on the credit card machine and Anfeier. Anfeier turned his head seriously, pressed the numbers on the credit card machine, and with a burst of sounds, his body could not help shaking at this moment. This is a big deal! Seeing that the trading dust had settled, he finally could not maintain the calmness at the beginning, and looked at Yang Ning''s eyes again, showing respect. As for those onlookers, whether they were watching movies or mocking and ridiculing, they are completely dumbfounded. Nima, is this really a buy? Are you kidding me? Is this kid so rich? Even if they no longer have eyesight, they can see the white receipt coming out of the credit card machine, but because they know this, so what they show now is just unbelievable! "Mr. Yang, please come with us and go through your relevant procedures." Anfel''s posture was very low. "it is good." Yang Ning nodded, and followed behind Anfeel under the eyes of a group of people who were unbelievable and envious. "Stunned, why don''t you go, what a silly stand here?" Seeing that the car model was glaring at He Lu, He Lu also seemed to enjoy this conversation, and Zheng Zhuoquan suddenly shouted: " Go away, don''t go blind with this tall woman, do you play too little girls?" He Lu was shocked for a moment. Immediately after he seemed to think of something, he immediately embarrassedly covered his forehead and smiled: "Okay, here I come, you shout less, this young master is not as good as you said." Looking at the back view of He Lu''s walk away, the car model bit her lip, and now she is almost regretting her intestines. You know that He Lu is a rich second generation of this level. The old lady has just scratched her head just now! With this in mind, the car model''s eyes are bitter and resentful, and it seems quite wronged. "Let''s go check it out, too." Zhao Xuan nodded with the people around him, then walked toward the office where Yang Ning entered. Chapter 484： 484 Zhao Xuan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Did you really buy it? Nima is too fake, right? The three youngsters with less than 5,000 yuan in total, who were in full view, bought this 45 million dollar limited asv? If you dont see it with your own eyes and hear it with your own ears, Im afraid no one can believe it. At this international auto show, the first person to reach a deal today is such a super-supermarket! As usual, it is not that there are no high-end automakers at this level, but most of them buy millions of cars. It is impossible to greet the limited edition with a shot. After all, this is not to buy a house, but the car is a replacement for the replacement. If you buy such an expensive thing, how long can you drive it? It wont take long for this thing to go crazy! Those onlookers who were originally waiting to watch the joke were dumbfounded, and they were also cursed in the stomach. Dare to lovers is not pretending to be at all, it is completely awesome with strength! This doesn''t count. I have been chatting for so long, and I treat the arrogant people as pretenders. What did I do? Stupid? Lying! This year is really unrecognizable, and the sea water is not worth fighting. A student who does not show mountains and water, even casually pulled out tens of millions to buy a car. Has this world really changed? At the same time when these people were weak in their hearts, they were suffocating to the extreme. In particular, they captured the eyes of many people who laughed and laughed, combined with their unbridled sarcasm, their faces were suddenly blue and red, and they didn''t want to stay here anymore , And quickly left the scene one by one. What a shame! Yang Ning is naturally too lazy to take care of how cynical these people are. At the moment, with the help of the Anfield team, he is going through various car purchase procedures in an orderly manner. "Your person''s brain is quite illusioned, and it is returned to you at a critical moment. Did you just raise your face?" Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu were sitting on the sofa, eating the juice bread from the Anfeel team, and some exquisite Desserts. "Cut, do you really think I''m stupid? Just seeing the bitch''s arrogant look, I was upset, and the co-author was still thinking about how to strike her well, and I didn''t expect you to send me an assist." He Lu sipped the juice, and then raised his thumbs to Zheng Zhuoquan: "But one thing, you have a good idea, thank you." "I''m not sincere." Zheng Zhuoquan whispered, and was about to continue to say something, and suddenly he saw Zhao Xuan coming in through the gate, with a little hesitation on his face. Zhao Xuans name, he has also heard from Zheng Yukang, his character has nothing to do with indulgence and arrogance, but this idea is stubborn, is a brained, more powerful rich and young, the family business behind it is also sufficient in Huahai Ranked in the front line, even with Lin''s financial resources today, it can not be compared. "Mr. Zhao." The sale wasn''t sentimentally, and Anfeel was still a man. He greeted Zhao Xuan and was about to let the team send him a drink, but he was interrupted by Zhao Xuan. "No need, Mr. Anfield, I''m just going here." "Mr. Zhao, I am actually very curious. I wonder if you can answer the confusion for me?" Anfield smiled. "Yes." Zhao Xuan nodded and glanced at Yang Ning who was going through the procedures. "I know that Mr. Zhao is not worse than two million. Based on experience, you can see that you are willing to accept the price of 45 million, but I really can''t figure it out. Why didn''t you just say it?" Seeing Zhao Xuan looking at himself with a smile, Anfeier blushed and waved his hand: "Mr. Zhao, dont get me wrong. In fact, I didnt want you to raise the price with Mr. Yang, I just thought that since you I also like this limited-edition asv. Why is there no indication until the end of the transaction?" "Want to know?" Zhao Xuanruo glanced at Anfei thoughtfully, and then raised his hand, poked his finger in the direction of Yang Ning, and smiled: "If it is someone else today, maybe I''m really sure There is a shortcoming that excites you. I have a shortcoming. Many people also know that it is car addiction. Who dares to block me on this issue, I will definitely stick with that person. But, today The exception is, since he likes it, let him." Let? Zhao Xuan''s remarks, not to mention Anfeier, even Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu were stunned. Is it possible that Zhao Xuan still knows Yang Ning? Under the attention of everyone, Zhao Xuan walked straight to Yang Ning and extended a friendly hand: "Hello, should I call you Yang Shao? Yang Dashao?" Even with his back on his back, with Yang Ning''s ability now, he still knew that Zhao Xuan was coming towards him. However, he did not expect that Zhao Xuan would do such an act, and even more unexpectedly, he also said such a prologue. As the saying goes, people dont smile when they reach out. Although they dont know the origin of Zhao Xuan, they seem to be not bad. Yang Ning also extended his hand and shook hands with Zhao Xuan. I''m curious, do you know me?" "Yang Shao has made such a big disturbance in Huahai. I believe that if I don''t know, it shouldn''t be a lot." Zhao Xuan smiled. "I''m all dressed up like this, can I still recognize it?" Yang Ning let go of his hand and murmured a little. "Actually, it is quite simple to analyze Yang Shao''s identity. If I have no problem with my eyes, the one wearing grey clothes should be the son of Zheng Zheng''s family, Zheng Zhuoquan, right?" Zhao Xuan smiled and said: "I heard about it more than once. Zheng Zhuoquan and Yang Shao attended the same college and were in the same class. More coincidentally, they lived in the same bedroom." Yang Ning glanced at Zheng Zhuoquan who was talking and laughing with He Lu. He secretly said that this product can no longer be brought with him. This trick is brighter than Symphony! "Mr. Yang, here is your receipt and related formal documents. If there are no other questions, please sign this document." The blonde girl responsible for the formalities placed the document in Yang Ning respectfully before. After Yang Ning signed the name, he took the car key from this beautiful woman, and there were some things that came with the car. "Congratulations." Zhao Xuan smiled, but when looking at the car key in Yang Ning''s hands, his face was still a little uncomfortable. "Want to try it?" Yang Ning shook his car key with a smile. Originally, in his opinion, in the face of this temptation, Zhao Xuan Bacheng would nod and agree, but what surprised him was that this guy even shook his head directly: "No need, in my eyes, the car Just like a woman, dont say its borrowed, even if its for a while, it wont work. Speaking of which, Zhao Xuan said again: "However, I want to take a journey." "No problem." Yang Ning nodded without thinking. "What about us?" Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu who came over were completely embarrassed. They were still arguing about who should get in the car first. After all, it was a co-driver seat. It is impossible for two big men to crowd together? "I''ll ask you to send you, just follow us." Zhao Xuan finished, then turned to look at Yang Ning: "Take you to a place, are you interested?" "can." At least Yang Ning thinks so. Zhao Xuan did not show any hostility when he wanted to. Although he didn''t know where to go, he nodded and agreed. Right now, the most important thing is to leave in a car and think that I will be able to drive the first sports car of my life in a moment, and the whole person can''t help but get excited. Chapter 485： 485 liberation? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Under the envious and jealous eyes of a group of people, Yang Ning steadily drove the limited-edition asv out of the exhibition hall. Zhao Xuan, who was sitting in the co-driver''s seat, fastened his seat belt while constantly looking at the interior of the car. Layout, a little longing in his eyes. Seeing Zhao Xuan''s eyes, Yang Ning smiled: "Do you like this car?" "Wrong." The desire on Zhao Xuan''s face immediately became serious. He looked at Yang Ning very seriously and said: "Accurately speaking, almost every car, I like it. Car, just Like my life, I not only like it but also cherish it." I''ll just go around, this person''s hobby is really strange, seeing this kind of real on Zhao Xuan''s face, Yang Ning can''t help but defamation, this world, there really are all kinds of weirdos. "Treasure this car and take care of it for me." Zhao Xuan said while touching the inside of the car with his hand. Yang Ning listened to something that wasn''t right. How could there be such an awkward feeling that the elder husband entrusted his son-in-law to take care of his daughter-in-law? Seeing Zhao Xuan gently touching the interior of the car, the kind of long-lasting affection was revealed. At this moment, Yang Ning couldn''t help scalp numbness, and said with a smile: "If you really like this car, I will give it to you." "That''s not enough, the gentleman doesn''t take the love of others. Since you bought this car, you can only say that I have no chance with it." Zhao Xuan immediately shook his head, and seemed to realize that his strange behavior had been indecent. He laughed and said: "The old problem is committed, don''t mind, my person is quite normal, but when I encounter a car, especially a good car, this old problem is coming back." Are you normal on weekdays? Listening to the tone, do you want to say that it is not normal now? I''m leaning, shouldn''t it be a complete neurosis? Hearing this, Yang Nings pores began to explode. He glanced at Zhao Xuan alertly, and he saw that the goods were still in the same deep affectionate manner. While his face was blue and white, he also scolded himself why he had nothing to find. Not happy, but let such a weird one get on the car, still sitting next to himself? Nima, is this dangerous? Just in case the brain heats up, the car crash is not... Ah, good luck! Yang Ning secretly vowed that if Zhao Xuan had any strange behavior in the future, he would definitely hack out a hand knife to stun the goods. Just kidding, if you don''t subdue this product immediately, then you will just get the driver''s license and you will be deducted from the internship! "Just follow this line." Sure enough, he was a car-loving guy. Zhao Xuan turned on navigation very skillfully, and then entered a destination point. Following the route on the screen, Yang Ning curiously said: "Going to the suburbs?" "Of course." Zhao Xuan said with a smile: "In the suburbs, there is a dedicated racing track, which is private. Ordinary people want to go in and practice, don''t even think about it. Of course, there are not only tracks, but also experience. Rich auto repairers and tuners. I plan to let those tuners tune your car to the best condition." "Special track?" Yang Ning showed an unexpected look: "I''m afraid the construction cost is high?" "Of course, at the beginning, everyone paid a little money, like this professional track, only for insiders." Seeing the surprise on Yang Ning''s face, Zhao Xuan seemed to laugh non-smilingly: "Generally, the inside is It wont be allowed to be used by people outside the circle, but Ill take you in, its not troublesome." Yang Ning nodded inexplicably, maneuvering the car slowly into the main road, only walked a few hundred meters, and found that this wind-powered limited asv, the turning rate is amazing, although he did not show off his mentality He also owes his so-called vanity, but this feeling of being watched is still quite enjoyable. Three pieces of [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual] are merged. Frankly speaking, Yang Nings driving skills are definitely at the peak level, but the problem is that in the urban area where cars are traveling, there is nothing to do, but it cant be used at all. The feeling of suffocation fell into Zhao Xuan''s eyes and became a new and tender taste. "Isn''t it long to get my driver''s license?" Zhao Xuan smirked. "Just two or three days." This answer almost made Zhao Xuan spray. He glared at Yang Ning and said inconceivably: "It took only two or three days? Just kidding, are you sure you can control this asv with your current technology?" Even though he was not malicious to Yang Ning, Zhao Xuan couldn''t help casting a hostile gaze at Yang Ning. In his view, a new rookie on the road chose this level of supercar directly. It should be said that this kid''s eyes are high, but he is rich and willful! After all, the rookie driver will inevitably have bumps and bumps. Even people like car like Zhao Xuan, who just took the driver''s license at the meeting, have had several accidents. For him, a novice, driving a supercar that is difficult to manipulate, is still a city with huge traffic in Huahai, and it takes a lot of trouble to find a parking space. This is simply nonsense! Furthermore, in Zhao Xuan''s view, Yang Ning''s behavior and mentality is a kind of blasphemy, blasphemy for the car, this is the original sin! Yang Ning didnt know what to think about Zhao Xuans stomach. He was too lazy to guess. He still drove his own car and gradually drove out of the city. There was less and less traffic around him. Suddenly, he stopped the car slowly. Under Zhao Xuan''s inexplicable eyes, he smiled and said: "Finally liberated." liberation? Wait, what does that mean? Zhao Xuan was about to speak. Suddenly, Yang Ning looked at Zhao Xuan very seriously: "Brother Zhao, I will sit firm later, I want to try the speed of this car." Yo, okay, just after getting your driver''s license, your wings are stiff? Zhao Xuan was inexplicably kind of happy, and originally had a lot of complaints. He secretly shook his head. For him, Yang Ning knew nothing at all, only the speed layman, who lost his good intentions I kindly want to help him adjust the car, now I am thinking about it, is it a bit overkill? It''s not that Zhao Xuan looked down on Yang Ning, but from his standpoint, I feel that the unadjusted performance at the moment is probably enough for Yang Ning to toss for a year or two, he doesn''t feel that helping Yang Ning improve the performance of the car again. The approach is a sensible decision. "Yes, I can''t scare me. Although you drive, you have to pay attention to safety." Zhao Xuan shrugged angrily, jokingly, he just started from a car. On the outskirts, it is commonplace to reach 150 yards on weekdays. He did not think that Yang Ning dared to increase the speed to more than one hundred and two. The experience of people who come here is one hundred and twenty, which is almost the psychological boundary of every rookie. So, he doesn''t think that maybe the speed of the car in Yang Ning''s eyes can make him feel turbulent, and it is nonsense to be scared. "Then I''m about to start, sit tight." Yang Ning touched the steering wheel with excitement in his eyes. Seeing Yang Ning''s expression, Zhao Xuan behaved quite underserved, but if he were to let him know that Yang Ning''s crazy car with two girls that night, I am afraid that he might not be as calm as he is now. "Settled, calm, calm." Zhao Xuan waved his hand, and said amusedly and funny: "What big winds and waves haven''t seen, even though you drive, you can''t see a few cars on this road anyway, nor is it right now. Pay attention to it during peak seasons." After talking, through the rear-view mirror, I also found my business car and laughed: "Don''t be overtaken by my car, otherwise you will be ridiculed." "Of course not." Yang Ning looked right, then quickly changed the gear, and said seriously: "Brother Zhao, if you can''t bear it later, you can close your eyes." Chapter 486： 486ACC Super Running Club Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Close your eyes? After listening to these two words, Zhao Xuan was completely speechless to Yang Ning. Please, do you think half-professional racers like me will be so intimate with such shameful words? Zhao Xuan kept slandering, and he didn''t know what to say about Yang Ning feeling good about himself, or that he had no ink on his chest, but he thought he was very high. However, considering that Yang Ning''s identity is special, he would not say anything about it, but just nodded unnaturally. Okay, just go crazy with a layman, anyway, this kid... When I was here, I suddenly heard a violent roar. This sound was so familiar that Zhao Xuan, who was still complaining, immediately showed the color of enjoyment, and his eyes narrowed instinctively: "Listen Listen, what a beautiful voice, the best voice in the world, but thats it? As soon as he said this, Zhao Xuan felt that the whole body was leaning forward. If it were not tied with a seat belt, he would be greeted towards the front window if he wasn''t allowed to do so. Instinctively opened his eyes, and then subconsciously looked at the tachometer, just glanced at it, Zhao Xuan could not help reminding: "The speed is almost the same?" Yang Ning did not look at the dashboard. While driving and looking ahead, he strangely said: "Brother Zhao, aren''t you playing the express train on weekdays? Isn''t the speed of the car higher? Or close your eyes first, and soon Arrived." Lying! If he could remain calm in the past, now Zhao Xuan is about to hurt. Looking at Yang Ning''s eyes, there is also a certain taste of looking for the best. This kid does not really feel good about himself. I glanced at the speed indicator that was still climbing upwards. At this moment, Zhao Xuan suddenly had a headache for asv''s high-performance engine. It was said that the speed increase is too powerful, and it is not necessarily a good thing. Only in the blink of an eye, the speed has exceeded. The psychological boundaries of common rookies. He was about to give Yang Ning some common-sense questions, but suddenly, his eyes stared at Yang Ning''s hand, and indeed, it was Yang Ning''s gesture of holding the steering wheel. Nima, what are you doing with this product? With years of experience playing cars, Zhao Xuan looked almost forward with conditioned reflexes. This is not good. I almost startled when I saw it. I saw a sharp turn ahead, and on the right, there was a striking warning sign. "Slow down! I almost forgot to tell you that there is a sharp turn here." Rao is in his heart, and Zhao Xuan at this moment is also anxious, especially when he finds that even if he admonishes, the speed never drops, and it is clear that there is a trend of crazy increase, which makes him The whole face is green on the spot! Damn it, there is a cliff below. In case of improper manipulation, even if someone takes the car and breaks the side fence at the same time, wouldn''t it be the rhythm of rushing to reincarnate? At this moment, Zhao Xuan suddenly regretted that he knew Yang Ning was a man of this nature. He would never dare, nor would he come here to join in the excitement, nor would he invite Yang Ning to his own club. Zi... Just as Zhao Xuan''s face was green, he looked at the fence that was about to hit, and suddenly, his body suddenly tilted to the right. Fortunately, he fastened his seat belt. Otherwise, the collision might be the whole person. There was a concussion without hitting an intracranial hemorrhage. At this moment, he said that he was not afraid that it was fake. This is not counsel. If it was just the speed, he was not afraid. But the speed of the speed does not mean death. To be honest, there are several people who can keep between life and death. Get calm? But when a sound of tire friction sounded, almost instinctively, his body suddenly shook, the original fear in his heart dissipated a large amount of moments, he suddenly raised his head, and the picture he saw in his eyes was a tilted fast Turning, at this moment, his eyes immediately revealed incredible, and then looked at Yang Ning in surprise. "Yes, boy, I almost scared me to death." Zhao Xuan stared at Yang Ning as if he had discovered the original animal. Although his car skills are not top-notch, he is a car lover, and he easily guessed from the sound of tire friction that Yang Ning was doing extreme drifting. This kind of drifting action has extremely high requirements on the driving ability of the car, which is difficult for ordinary people to do, let alone imitate. However, when he saw that Yang Ning easily passed this sharp turn, he was relieved, but also shocked that Yang Ning had such a high level of driving skills. At this moment, he did not have any pressure, and immediately shouted: "Open, drive fast!" Yang Ning glanced at Zhao Xuan in surprise, and found that the bluish white on the face had become ruddy, and looked very excited. The secret road was really strange. This guys hobby was extraordinary, even his body reacted. It''s also different from ordinary people. Hasn''t it been terrified before? I''ll just go for it, even the most sensitive woman, won''t you be so indifferent, just work hard before and after, can this climax? At the same time, Yang Ning had no stagnation in his hands and feet. He was completely liberated at the moment, and the car skills he showed were completely the ultimate form of being the ultimate form of ace soldier king! But this pinnacle-level car technology, in Zhao Xuan''s eyes, has become a masterpiece of amazing skills! From the beginning to the end, Zhao Xuan''s eyes fell on Yang Ning''s hands holding the steering wheel tightly. He never thought that an amateur racing driver could control the car to this level! This is simply the perfect fusion of speed and passion, and the word speed is played to the extreme! For the first time, his interest was transferred from the car to the driver, and he could not figure it out anyway. What kind of past did Yang Ning have before he had this kind of master-level driving technique! As the saying goes, the layman looks at the lively, the layman looks at the doorway, and maybe the two sisters of the Lin family can''t see how high Yang Ning''s car skills have reached. Zhao Xuan, who can be a semi-professional driver, can understand! "Here it is." Yang Ning stopped the car and looked at a seemingly large area not far away, and laughed: "Brother Zhao, where is the track venue you said?" Zhao Xuan nodded, hesitated, and looked at Yang Ning seriously: "Are you interested in joining our club? The reason why you didn''t say it at the beginning is because you don''t know your ability to drive, but since you have this kind of extreme driving skills , Absolutely in line with our club''s membership standards." Seeing Yang Ning didn''t care much, Zhao Xuan said again: "Don''t underestimate our club. This racing club is not limited to Huahai. It can be said that it is spread all over the country. At present, our club has private race tracks in eight cities. The club The members only need to pay a nominal membership fee every year, they can use the track arbitrarily, as well as regular inspection and repair of the vehicle, and they can provide the most professional adjustments to keep the performance of the car at its peak. status." After finishing speaking in one breath, Zhao Xuan slowed down, and then he said, "Do you know? Ordinary people want to join, they can''t even find the door, it''s not my bragging, not to mention, far away, this Huahai, I refused at least To some extent, the requests of more than 30 family members to join the club. To a certain extent, our club, in the Chinese racing world, is definitely a holy place in the minds of amateur racing drivers! Even professional racing drivers are also rushing to our club. It''s just that because the conditions for membership are quite harsh, the number of members is tightly controlled. But although the number is not large, but all are elites, let me say, it is the bottom level." "What''s the name of the club?" Yang Ning asked. If you can really repair the car, check the vehicle for free, and practice on the track, there is no need to refuse. "Acc super running club." Zhao Xuan said in a word, his face serious, after speaking of these words, a little bit proud. ps: There is another chapter later. Chapter 487： 487 Yang Nings doubts Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Speaking of the track, there are more than one or two in this area of ??Huahai. However, the hardened venue, well-equipped facilities, rich and experienced staff, and the Acc Super Run Club can definitely top the list. After all, there is no rich second generation who only knows how to pretend to be cool, and can become a member of the acc super running club. The price is certainly an assessment factor on the one hand, but the biggest factor is this person''s driving skills. Adhering to the principle of being expensive and not expensive, although the acc super running club is not as lively as other clubs of the same type, but it is full of talents. No one is despised in the car, and no one dares to point them. Nose, some sarcasm like a silver gun candle head. "Really like you said?" Several men stood on the shaded observatory next to the race track, raised their heads in disbelief, and looked at the white asv that slowly appeared on the track. "Then wait and see." Zhao Xuan''s face was full of determination. "Interesting." One of the men smiled slightly and nodded. "If he really describes it to you so badly, it''s absolutely fine. I''ll do it for him personally." Boom...Boom...Boom... As soon as the man finished speaking, when he heard the amazing throttle, these people, including him, looked at the asv for the first time. As a good-looking racing girl slammed the colorful flag in her hand, the white asv suddenly rushed out. "This limited-model asv performs well on a straight line. Although I am also very enthusiastic about this model, this price is really a bit swollen and fat, and the price is not high." A red man smiled laugh. "It''s more than inferior, and it''s in line with the mean." Another man nodded and said, "Zhao Xuan, but at this level, we don''t necessarily see his ability." "I said that his ability is only on the mountain road..." Before Zhao Xuanhua finished speaking, his eyes widened, not only him, but the men beside him all showed surprise. Because in a wide curve that obviously does not need to be operated, this white asv has played a tail-drift with a very visual impact. Perhaps most of these people can do this, but one thing they cant do. That is to grasp the details! Because, they watched, the rear of this white asv, from the side fence, I am afraid that the distance is less than two centimeters! If you make a small mistake in the operation, then at this speed that has exceeded 150 yards, it will definitely cause the rear of the car to collide with the guardrail, and then the whole car will slip in place! After seeing the rear of the white asv close to the protective fence, after completing a tail-drift for a period of three or four seconds, someone immediately surprised: "Okay, this hand is slipping, but the straight line ahead Tao, if he wants to adjust the angle, I''m afraid he will..." Before he finished speaking, he was completely dumb, and even his pupils shrank suddenly! Not only him, but also other people, including Zhao Xuan, have changed their complexion now! Because in the field of vision, the head of this white asv actually slipped in the opposite direction very strangely. Just when they felt that the direction of the slip was a little too far, the head of the white asv actually slipped clockwise again strangely! This does not count, because this step only lasts less than a second, and then whether it is the front or the body, it is so straightened! Friction slip! This is a coasting slip! The presence of these people, all of them looked surprised, maybe these actions, they can also make it, but they confess that there is absolutely no such asv as this car is so coherent, so natural, so beautiful, it is even more unimaginable to others. Visual impact! Master! These two words instantly fermented and swelled in the minds of these people. The man who first said that he would handle the procedures for Yang Ning showed even more excitement: "Zhao Xuan, what is this guy doing, tell me what to do, wait I will go through the formalities for him." "His specific identity, I advise you not to inquire about it. Of course, there is absolutely no problem coming. I can use my personality to guarantee this." Zhao Xuan said with a smile: "Well, he is the one who passed history in this college entrance examination. Yang Ning of the first result, yes, I remember for a while, haven''t you studied a video of a college basketball game?" Seeing these men showing incredible colors one by one, Zhao Xuan said with a smile: "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, yes, he was also playing that ball, and he also completed the dunk that shocked the League of Nations." "It''s him?" After the men were surprised, they immediately showed their excitement. Some of them rubbed their hands and laughed: "I thought that all the people who read books are nerds. I didn''t expect to even play basketball and play cars. ." "High IQ." Another person nodded. "There is a good saying, the hooligan is not terrible, I am afraid that the hooligan has culture." If Yang Ning is present and hears this, it must be quite unpleasant. Will dare to read a book be a rogue? If you read books well, you can also play football and cars. Let me go, this society has developed to such an unreasonable level? boom! When Yang Ning got out of the car and closed the door, there was no joy on his face. On the contrary, the whole person became thoughtful. He remembers very clearly that in the process of integrating the [Ace Soldier King Practical Training Manual], whether it is a beginner, intermediate, or advanced, driving has always felt very handy. At the beginning, when he manipulated Lin Manxuan''s supercar, he always felt unsatisfactory. There were many places that made it difficult for him to play. He attributed this root to Lin Manxuan''s low grade. But for now, my own limited asv, although it can not be said to be the world''s super first-class top model, but no matter how counted, it is definitely a top sports car. If a sports car of this grade still keeps you from joining hands, the problem can no longer be found on the car. You should know that in the process of integration, even if it is only subconscious, Yang Ning still knows that the model he drives is definitely not the top model. There is a kind of car, there is a car, and there is no car. There are also cars! What is the problem? Yang Ning thought more and more that he didn''t understand. It happened that at this time, he heard Zhao Xuan''s cry and looked around. He was about to respond, but looked, but after seeing a place, the whole body shuddered. By the way, adjust! That''s right, it''s adjustment! Having figured this out, Yang Ning''s tightly closed eyebrows faded away, and she smiled and walked in the direction of Zhao Xuan. After a short and short introduction, Yang Ning immediately met with several people around Zhao Xuan. Among them, there are rich second generations with a prosperous family, as well as self-made business upstarts who are paranoid about cars. Say, these people are not as arrogant and arrogant as the second ancestor, and each of them looks polite. Especially for Yang Ning''s car skills, they were convinced, quite convinced, and there were even a few people, and they took the initiative to ask Yang Ning for advice. In any case, Yang Ning is a pinnacle racer, and for their questions, he can give them an open answer through his own understanding of driving skills. At this point, while they suddenly realized, they immediately recognized Yang Ning''s ability! "Now that you are also a member of the Acc Super Running Club, then from now on, the venues and facilities here can be used by you, but I think, do you want to go there to debug and make the performance of the car more stable? ?" Zhao Xuan pointed to a spacious workshop beside the track. Yang Ning glanced at He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan, who were driving happily in the track, and shook his head with a smile: "No need, I have a friend, he will help me adjust it." "Oh?" Zhao Xuan was surprised, and was about to say something, but Yang Ning smiled: "Of course, he can be regarded as half of my master." Yang Ning didn''t say it''s okay, because after Zhao Xuan heard this sentence, the whole person was not calm, completely calm, and looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, revealing the frenzy that made Yang Ning''s pores explode instantly! However, this enthusiasm did not appear to Yang Ning, because another vocabulary suddenly appeared in his mind. Obscene? Chapter 488： 488【Idea adjustment workshop】 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Seeking introduction!" The three words are quite incisive and rude and direct enough. But how can Yang Ning agree? Half of the masters in his mouth are nothing more than [shops] in the supreme system. He has this kind of bug-level redemption channel. If he wants to get some adjustments and enhance the performance of this limited asv, Yang Ning does not. I think it is a problem. It''s just that the existence of the system is not even known to close relatives. How could Yang Ning be exposed to someone like Zhao Xuan who has known him for a long time? Of course, Zhao Xuan is quite a good person, and Yang Ning also feels that he can be deeply connected, but this should not be used as an excuse to expose the supreme system? Besides, regardless of the relationship, Yang Ning never thought of exposing it. This is his bottom line and a secret that cannot be told to anyone! "Brother Zhao, I''m afraid this won''t work." Yang Ning shook his head and saw Zhao Xuan''s face lost, and said: "But there is a chance, but I can help you drive the car over and let him tinker, this is the only way Done." "Also." Zhao Xuan''s face looked slightly better, although his original intention was to steal the skills of driving a few hands, but it was obviously better than nothing. Yang Ning and Zhao Xuan agreed to a good day before driving and leaving the Acc Super Run Club. As for Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu, they said they wanted to play again. Yang Ning also tossed with them. Zhao Xuan said that when they had enough play, they would let them take them back to school. Entering the city all the way, although there is no shortage of luxury cars on Huahai Road, Yang Ning''s asv still caused a very high return rate, but this did not make Yang Ning happy, on the contrary it was quite tangled, because at the moment, he I was just looking for a place where no one was there. I put this limited-asv asv in [warehouse], then searched for some tuning stuff in [shop], and made a comprehensive transformation of the car. "I knew it, and I was busy working in the suburbs." Yang Ning thought secretly, seeing a turning area in front, and there was not much traffic in the neighborhood. Immediately, there was a tail drift, which caused pedestrians to scream. When the car drove to the outskirts, under the scan of [True Eye], after confirming that there was no one within a thousand kilometers, Yang Ning stopped the car immediately, divided by three, five, and two, and put the car into the [warehouse], and then found a place Sit down in a secluded place and start looking for things to adjust the vehicle in [Shop]. The cheaper one is the fully automatic parameter calibration microcomputer. The more expensive one is the master-level calibration robot. Of course, there are many similar things, but these are not enough to satisfy Yang Ning. After all, what Yang Ning wants to look for is the driving experience when integrating the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual], but obviously, these are not enough to meet his requirements. At this moment, something attracted Yang Ning''s interest. His attention was immediately immersed in it, and he began to watch the introduction of the gadget. "Is it possible to immerse the consciousness in the virtual cockpit and modify the car according to my own preferences?" Yang Ning revealed with amazement: "Is it fully automatic? What is needed, can I record the parameters of the modification? " Hey, it''s convenient! Yang Ning immediately checked the information of the item, named [Idea Adjustment Workshop], which was of excellent quality and the exchange price was 5,000 points. For Yang Ning, who has hundreds of thousands of points, this consumption is just a drizzle, and he doesn''t care at all. Now he chooses the exchange option. Recalling his past budgetary past, Yang Ning couldn''t help but sigh, it''s nice to have points! Considering that during the adjustment, the consciousness needs to be immersed in the [idea adjustment workshop], similar to the situation of integration, Yang Ning hesitated and gave up the idea of ??finding a hotel to lie down. After all, this is a suburb. If you drive back, too Over-attractive. After thinking for a while, the dark channel adjustment should not take long. I immediately looked for a place that seemed to be safe, and then leaned against the tree to start adjusting the limit asv directly. What surprised Ning Yang was that the place where his consciousness appeared was exactly the same as the interior of the car with a limited-edition asv, and the sense of operation was quite real, almost to the point of being fake. He stepped on the accelerator heavily, and at that moment, the white front was suddenly turned into an unmanned mountain road! So cool? The first thing Yang Ning thought about was not the magic brought by the [Idea Adjustment Workshop], but when he was bored in bed in the future, he could still use this stuff to practice his driving skills! Nima, this is simply a live virtual game machine! Thinking about it, Yang Ning, without ink, immediately drove up the mountain road. "When turning, the car floated." Yang Ning murmured, seeming to be dissatisfied with the car''s performance. But with his whisper, suddenly, there was a ticking electronic sound in his mind, and at the same time, Yang Ning also clearly felt that the car''s sense of erraticness was getting lower and lower until he yelled a sentence, this is it After this kind of feeling, the feeling of erratic decline only announced the termination. Can you still play like this? Yang Ning belongs to the kind of one-point temperament. At the moment, he immediately realized that he had redeemed this time. No wonder this thing needs 5,000 points for redemption. Right now, Yang Ning is overjoyed, and he thinks that this stuff is worth it! "When cornering, the car is less balanced..." "The steering is still a bit..." "The brakes are too biased forward..." "Insufficient acceleration when cornering..." Every time Yang Ning muttered, it was accompanied by that the car entered the adjustment stage, and this adjustment function would stop when he was satisfied with the stop. It took more than half an hour for Yang Ning to show satisfaction. Although he still can''t adjust to the limit, he lacks everything, but he doesn''t lack time. After all, he is now in an environment that is not absolutely safe and can be transformed to this. Step, it is quite satisfying, and the rest, let me toss it later. Consciously withdrew from the [idea adjustment workshop], Yang Ning opened his eyes, based on instinct, scanned the surrounding environment for the first time, and determined that there was still no one, then trot all the way to the side of the road, and then the limit asv from [ Taken out of the warehouse. Driving this limited-edition asv again, Yang Ning immediately felt that everything had become different, just as he felt in the [Idea Tuning Workshop], which made him unable to shout-cool! When the car entered the city, it was already in the evening. The appearance of the wind caused Yang Ning to immediately scream when a car entered the Huafu campus. Its good for boys and girls. There are very few people who dont know cars this year. Of course, even if you don''t know the logo of the car, the extremely symbolic body shape will still remind them of a super running name. On weekdays, there are not many sports cars that go to and from the campus of Huafu University. Those who can reach this level will obviously not have too many times. Three hundred and sixty-five days a year is just a dozen times. "Yes, President Cai, I need a garage, not a parking space, but a garage." Yang Ning wouldn''t worry about stopping the car by the side of the road, joking, when meeting someone with Qiu Fu''s thoughts, he would give you the bodywork a few times, keep any insurance company, and dare not do business with you. After all, a draw was calculated on the basis of tens of thousands to tens of thousands. Even if Yang Ning no longer takes money seriously, it does not mean that he does not care about the car. After a brief silence, President Cai asked: "Yang Ning, let me ask you something first. Not long ago, did you meet with the people of Jinghua and Qingchi University, that is, Director Zhao and Director Xu of the Admissions Office. Yang Ning moved, but nodded and said, "I''ve seen it, in Yuezhou." Chapter 489： 489 Lu Xuejie Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Seen? Still in Guangdong! At this moment, President Cai was clearly short of breath, but he didn''t continue to ask, but instead he said: "Yang Ning, from now on, if you are busy and don''t need to ask for leave, what should you do? What is it, just call back to your counselor and notify you." what''s the situation? Yang Ning was stunned, but for him, this is definitely a good thing, or a good thing! Listen, how often does the principal say? If you know what he lacks most, give it to him. It is really a good principal of China. The well-deserved model of teachers and students must absolutely like it. If you dont like it, you will be sorry for your scarlet conscience! "As for this garage, no problem, I will arrange it for you immediately. There is an empty garage just below the teacher''s apartment. Let me use it for you for as long as you want." President Cai said nothing at all. The vague, crisp tone makes Yang Ning almost moved to cry. Good man! When I came to Huafu University to study, I didn''t expect to be able to run into such a brilliant and wise principal. Blessed, really blessed! "Principal Cai, thank you very much. I will remember your help." Yang Ning looked serious. "Too polite, you are the school''s key student to take care of, these are not a thing, we can have a chance to talk about your views on the school." President Cai Cai laughed, secretly waiting for this sentence ! Hey, who said that people who study hard are nerds. My old Cai was the first to refuse to listen. "sure." When Yang Ning hung up, he drove to the teacher''s apartment that President Cai said, and the car leaned near the apartment, which caused many teachers and students to wait and see. Although Yang Ning had no vanity, this feeling was still pretty good. Principal Cai also arrived soon after seeing Yang Ning''s limited asv. The first thought was that this kid is really rich in tm, but it is not surprising to think of Yang Ning''s status today. Of course, looking at Yang Ning''s car, there must be some hot eyes. It''s no wonder that this kid is looking for the garage to stop. This is outside, and he may not sleep at all. "Thank you, President Cai." After Yang Ning parked the car, he received the garage key from President Cai. "That''s okay, I''ll be busy first." Although President Cai has a lot to talk to Yang Ning, it''s too early in the day, and I can only look for opportunities another day, not because the purpose is too obvious, right? "Xiao Shengjun, what exactly do you want to do to help me get the plan done." In front of a teaching building, Lu Yiyi looked at the young man with a sullen face. "Yiyi, from morning to night, you''re not tired of this thing, I''m tired, otherwise, let''s go outside the school to eat something, chat while eating?" This young man named Xiao Shengjun looked at Lu with a smile on his face. Yi Yi''s eyes revealed the possessiveness of Hongguo Guo. "I made an appointment with the people in the dormitory to eat in the cafeteria, I''m sorry." Lu Yiyi frowned slightly. "Look, I want to talk to you about the plan, but you always find an excuse to shirk it." Xiao Shengjun still smiled. "Well, since you want to talk, then talk about it now." Lu Yi''s sullen face was even better. "What time is it, let''s go to a meal, take a bar or watch a movie, and talk slowly." Xiao Shengjun seemed to be fearless, with a little ridicule on his face. "No time!" Lu Yiyi looked at Xiao Shengjun coldly. "Yiyi, what should I do to you, you should be clear?" Xiao Shengjun looked at Yiyi Landing very seriously. "I hope that we are intimate, whether in official or private matters..." "Xiao Shengjun, there is something I must tell you clearly." When Xiao Shengjun finished, Lu Yiyi said with a cold face: "I already have a boyfriend, I don''t want him to misunderstand me, since you are now hurrying Dinner, then we will talk about this issue tomorrow." After talking, Lu Yi turned around and left, quite simply. Have a boyfriend? Looking at the back of Yi Yi, the smile on Xiao Shengjun''s face gradually dissipated, and then there was a certain sense of anger. "Lu Yiyi, I have been watching you since you entered this school. These three years , I know exactly who has been around you. I really dont believe you have a boyfriend, its a joke!" Taking a deep breath, Xiao Shengjun''s mouth twitched, and he smoked a light cigarette on the familiar road, "Lu Yiyi, you can''t escape my palm, hum!" Xiao Shengjun is also quite prestigious at Huafu University. As the president of the Student Union, he had the most time and opportunities to contact Lu Yiyi, but he didnt catch the moon for nearly three years. He found nothing, which made him quite unwilling. It just so happened that Lu Yiyi had something to do with him for a while. For this reason, he relied on this. He wanted to get along with Lu Yiyi alone, saying that it was necessary to threaten and make sense, but in Xiao Shengjun''s view, this was nothing more than A means of chasing women. In order to get Lu Yiyi, don''t say that playing Tai Chi at this level, even if it is more excessive, Xiao Shengjun dare to do it! "Yang Ning!" Hearing somebody shouting his name behind him, Yang Ning turned around curiously, yo, isnt this Lu Xuejie? How to drop, look at his face, it seems not very happy. "Sister Lu Xue." Yang Ning smiled. "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Despite the bad mood, Lu Yiyi squeezed out a smile and said: "Have you eaten?" "I just went back to school. I was busy for a day today. I asked the principal for a garage. I just parked the car and was planning to go to dinner." "Did you buy a car? You also asked the principal for the garage, he gave you?" After listening to Yang Ning, Lu Yiyi immediately showed surprise, but when he thought of Yang Ning''s identity, he immediately laughed and said: "It''s no wonder , Your grades are so good, and the situation is special, the school should take care of you, it should be." "It sounds like I am a privileged student." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying. But in terms of calculation, I am really a privileged student holding a feather arrow. Lu Yiyi said that, but he was right. But how could Yang Ning admit such a thing? "It just so happened that I didn''t eat, either, but there may be more people in the cafeteria right now, we..." Before Lu Yiyi finished speaking, Yang Ning smiled and said, "Since it is sister Xue Xue''s invitation, then why not? Let''s go out and eat together. You will wait for me here. I drive the car." Lu Yiyi had intended to refuse, but when it came to his mouth, he suddenly saw that Yang Ning had ran out ten meters away, secretly appalled at Yang Ning''s speed, and immediately swallowed back when he reached his mouth. It didnt take long for Lu Yi to see a white super sports car. From her perspective, she naturally didnt know whether the sports car was an ordinary model or a limited edition, but this did not prevent her from showing a little envy. Because she didn''t know anymore, she knew the name of this sports car, and the amazing price. squeak With the sound of a mechanical sound, the car stopped slowly, and the doors on both sides began to swing upward. It looked as if the car was going to fly. Before waiting for Lu Yiyi to recover from the dazzling moment, Yang Ning''s head came out and waved at the landing Yi Yi: "Sister Lu Xue, get in the car." At this moment, Rao is Lu Yiyi and she was in a panic. She confessed that she never dreamed that this scary-priced sports car turned out to be Yang Ning''s car! "Come on, or it''s going to be dark soon." Seeing Lu Yiyi was stupefied there, Yang Ning didn''t anger. "Oh, here we come." Under the envy and jealous eyes of many people nearby, Lu Yiyi responded in a trance, then trot into Yang Ning''s limited-edition asv and watched the money smashed out of the car. Extravagant, Lu Yiyi even lowered his head, seeming a little embarrassed. "Lets go, I remember that there is a nice restaurant. It happened to be that I let the two guys in the dormitory go together. They should also come back after the time. Sister Lu Xue, if you have any friends, you can also call out and there are many people. Lively." Yang Ning was driving the steering wheel with one hand and pulled out his phone with the other. "Ah? Isn''t this good? Well, I called and asked if they had eaten it." At first, Lu Yiyi wanted to refuse, but when he saw the sincerity on Yang Ning''s face, he nodded. , And took out his phone. Chapter 490： 490 Lu Yiyis request Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Although the sky gradually darkened, Kehua University continued to come and go, watching this white supercar with wind passing by, no matter who it was, it was impossible to turn a blind eye, and many people even spoke loudly. Arouse envy, jealousy and resentment. As a celebrity on campus, Lu Yiyi, the vice chairman of the student union, is not a decoration. Naturally, many people recognize her. Although it was not clear who was driving the supercar, there were still a lot of witnesses when Lu Yi got into the car. Naturally, some scandals about Lu Yiyi began to spread on the campus. "Are you sure you read it right?" Xiao Shengjun looked ugly, how ugly. "Of course you read it right. The sun didn''t go down at the time. You can watch it carefully." A young man squatting and smoking angrily said: "It''s Lu Yiyi, I can''t be wrong. I got on the supercar, lying in the trough Millions of cars are really rich." This cargo is not clear about the true value of Yang Ning''s limited asv, but this does not prevent him from casually estimating the price. After hearing this, Xiao Shengjun''s face became more ugly. He glanced coldly at the young man and said in a deep voice, "Have you seen clearly who drove the car?" "This is not clear." The young man shook his head. "Slot!" Xiao Sheng threw away his cigarette butt, and then stepped **** his feet. He seemed to think of something. He immediately appeared on the campus forum. After only a few glances, he found the news he wanted to know. This post has been replied hundreds of times. I clicked on the post and saw that there were photos taken at several angles. Of course, the content of the photo was naturally Yang Nings limited asv. When Dang Qing came out just now, many students took out their phones and took pictures. "Just bought it?" The young man came together and said abruptly. "How do you know it was just bought?" Xiao Shengjun didn''t have a good air. "A temporary license is used." The young man took it for granted, but these words made Xiao Shengjun so energetic enough that he took the case without warning and scolded: "Slot, money is great! King bastard, don''t let me know who it is. You must kill this girl. of!" "Shengjun, don''t be angry if you say something bad." This young man was also taken aback by Xiao Shengjun''s movements, but recovered quickly. "Say." Xiao Shengjun bit coldly. "This Yiyi Lu has opened a room with this guy, I think, you..." "enough!" Xiao Shengjun stared fiercely at the young man, then turned around and stared at the photos in the display. The five fingers of his right hand were clenched to death, and the whole body could not help shaking. Obviously, Xiao Shengjun at this moment, Is falling into indescribable rage. "This meal is so happy." He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan looked at each other from time to time, and when they got out of the restaurant door, they immediately frowned at Yang Ning and Lu Yiyi. There are taxis." Yang Ning pinched his chin and muttered: "It seems that I have to buy a commercial car when I have a chance. At that time, I just thought about the speed and ignored the practicality. It is not very convenient to come out to play in the future." Perhaps, Yang Ning just sent his feelings, but he didn''t know at all, what kind of impact this remark had on Lu Yiyi and two other school sisters on the side! Buy it? One car is not enough, oh my god, this guy is too rich! Is it true that the sentence should be true, rich, willful? At this moment, Lu Yiyi, as well as the two girlfriends she called, immediately had the idea of ??being more dead than popular. You know, just after eating, He Lu did not count the purchase tax. When the car cost 45 million yuan, Lu Yiyi was still calm, but the two girlfriends she invited were completely calm. They knew that Yang Ning''s family seemed to be rich. After all, even the generous treatment of Gangcheng University was willing to refuse, but they never expected that Yang Ning''s family was so rich! Be good, just buy a car for 45 million? At this price, can I buy several houses in Huahai? At that time, they looked at Yang Ning''s eyes and changed completely. If at first, they were only interested in this star student, who felt that this student was shy and cute, then after listening to this, they didn''t think so. . This star student is simply the most perfect Prince Charming in the eyes of women! What is this standard? good body shape? Looks handsome? Of course, this is not enough, it can only be regarded as the most basic entry, prince, naturally we must have the wealth of the enemy! It can cost tens of millions to buy a car for Yang Ning. Even if it can''t reach the rich and the enemy, the standard is enough. Of course, Prince Charming usually wears a friendly smile, explaining what it is, and has a good heart. Just now they secretly observed, no matter how ridiculous, Yang Ning always smiled and greeted people, his temper was so messed up, and sometimes even shy, people could not help but want to squeeze, look, how cute porcelain doll? Undoubtedly, Yang Ning''s attraction to girls is quite strong. This strong feeling has a fatal temptation for Lu Yiyi and his two girlfriends. However, they know how much it is that Lu Yiyi, her girlfriend, may have something to do with Yang Ning, and can only press the moth that resists the throat. "Yang Ning, can I tell you something?" Right now, Lu Yiyi didn''t feel the tension at first. "What''s the matter?" Yang Ning held the steering wheel steadily and looked at the front. "Actually, it''s been holding me back for a while, but...you should...have money?" This question actually made Yang Ning stunned. Isn''t it nonsense? Can''t buy tens of millions of sports cars without money? But having said that, how could this sister Xue Xue ask this matter in good order? There is indeed money, can it be that this sister Lu Xue is short of money? It can be observed that Sister Lu Xue is not the kind of extravagant and wasteful character. At first, she only ordered three dishes, and she was too much. If you say that this is too much, it is nothing more than worrying about wasting money. This point shows that Sister Lu Xue should be quite good. Save. Is it possible that you have trouble in reality and need money urgently? "It''s not much, but for ordinary people, it should not be too small." Yang Ning gave a vague answer. He naturally would not say that everyone has billions of dollars, and there will be tens of billions in the future. Hundred billion. There was hesitation on Lu Yiyi''s face, and squeaky words seemed inconvenient to speak. Yang Ning frowned and said, "Sister Lu Xue, have you encountered any difficulties?" "No, this is the case. Not long ago, I accidentally found a news online. There are many photos in the news. In the photos, many children are just a few years old. They carry waste baskets in the mountains to pick up waste in the mountains, and even have children to help carry carbon. Its black. The news says that because the mountains are poor, you cant even use electricity. Going to school to study is a luxury for children in the mountains." Lu Yiyi took a deep breath and said: "I asked a relative in my family to help me to understand the situation and found that it was indeed similar to the news, but the situation was much worse, so I thought, to see if it can be in the name of the student union, Collect some donations with teachers and students, but this is not going well." "Do you want me to donate money?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "Well, it''s mysterious, no problem, how much do you say?" "I don''t mean that." Lu Yiyi waved his hands and his face was completely red: "I think so, I hope you will participate in it, and draw on your influence in the school to gather more people to participate." ." "That''s it." Yang Ning showed a pondering look, and after a while, she smiled: "No problem, what to do, you can take the idea, you all listen to you. Like this kind of meaningful thing , More and more good." ps: There are 2 chapters later~ Chapter 491： 491 surprise check Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! On the way back to school, Yang Ning and Lu Yiyi talked a lot about the spread of positive energy in society, but most of them were listening to Yang Ning, and Lu Yiyi said, like this, Yang Ning would not refuse Yes, but how to operate it, you still have to plan slowly. "Then this weekend, let''s study together in detail. Sister, I''ll go to park first." Yang Ning waved with Lu Yiyi and smiled: "Call me when it''s time." Lu Yi''an exclaimed, looking at the direction of Yang Ning''s driving away, disturbing her frowns for many days, but dissipated a lot. It is now about 8 o''clock in the evening, and there are not many people going in and out of the campus. Especially such an eye-catching supercar naturally attracts the attention of everyone present. When I saw Lu Yiyi, the vice chairman of the Student Union, many people immediately showed their ambiguity, especially some male compatriots, and even a pair of people who I understand, I understand, seem to be thinking about a man and a woman in a certain place. In the room, unleash the original instinct of human nature. Because there are such a handful of people, soon, there are several similar posts on the campus forum again. After all, Lu Yiyi is the goddess in the mind of Huafu University boys. This scandal has naturally caused many people to disagree. There are those who say that the liver and the intestines are broken, some who express disdain, and some people threaten to fight desperately with the guy who drives the supercar! "Slot! Stinky bitch, you bitch!" Looking at a few posts about Lu Yiyi posted on the campus forum, Xiao Shengjun''s entire face was completely screwed together, which was abnormally terrible. It seemed that I was going to drink a beer to lower the fire, but I didn''t want to deliver it to my mouth. I couldn''t shake a single drop. I was so angry that my fingers were hard, and I directly pressed the can in my hand to make it look like four, and then threw it hard. On the ground: "Two sluts! You two men and women!" squeak At this moment, the door of the dormitory was pushed open, and Wang Jichang, who was in the same bedroom as Xiao Shengjun, shouted: "Shengjun, I know who the guy driving the sports car is. You never thought he would be." "Who is it?" After hearing this, Xiao Shengjun shook his body and immediately shouted. "Yang Ning, it''s Yang Ning!" Wang Jichang''s face was exceptionally brilliant. "Yang Ning? Which Yang Ning?" Xiao Shengjun''s eyes widened and his face was incredible. "It''s the freshman representative of our school, Yang Ning who scored the highest college entrance examination in history." "Are you sure you made the mistake?" Definitely the person he was thinking, Xiao Shengjun''s complexion suddenly changed. "It can''t be wrong. The news came from Lu Yiyi''s bedroom. It turned out that she was not the only one who went to eat alone, and two of them were also in the same bedroom. They were also called out." Wang Jichang said word by word: "This The thing was said by Luo Juan, and it is true." "Yang Ning!" Xiao Shengjun''s eyes were full of resentment, he gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t think that the school will take care of you, I won''t be able to deal with you, dare to touch my woman, you wait for me!" After a pause, Xiao Shengjun said coldly: "Ji Chang, let''s go and check. I remember this guy has been very low-key after the military training, see what he has been doing for a while." "Good." Wang Jichang nodded and followed Xiao Shengjun out of the bedroom door. The next day was a full-day class, but Yang Ning did not wander outside, but went to the classroom. For this big-name student, no matter what is in the class, no matter what the other classes are, they all cast a weird look that you are finally willing to attend the classroom. Of course, Yang Ning''s popularity is still very high. When he first entered the classroom door, he didn''t need to be greeted. Immediately, several student girls began to flirt at Yang Ning and tried to make a conversation, but for this level of invitation, Yang Ning was still very polite. Responded, and refused without trace. At the beginning, the teacher in class was so surprised that Yang Ning appeared in the classroom, and was a little dissatisfied. In the classroom, the name asked Yang Ning to answer a few questions. But for this level of difficulty, Yang Ning doesn''t care. With his reading ability, it only took 20 minutes before the class to make up the courses that have been dropped for a while. Of course, I would also like to thank Zheng Zhuoquan, dont look at this slackers nerves on weekdays, but its meticulous in class and will take notes carefully. Yang Ning, of course, is to pick up ready-made, textbooks combined with notes, immediately catch up with the progress. Listening to Yang Nings impeccable answer, several of the teachers in the class were quite satisfied. The secret undergraduates were different. Although they had been on leave for so long, the study did not fall at all. Maybe something went wrong in his family. Its also a person who asks for help Of course. Perhaps it was quite satisfied with Yang Ning''s performance, so the unpleasant feelings of these teachers were gradually disappearing, and they even cared about Yang Ning with sympathy. If Yang Ning knew the thoughts of these teachers, he would definitely cry and laugh. "Oops, are these student unions?" After school in the afternoon, as soon as I entered the dormitory building, I saw that many students of the Student Union were on the floor. He Lu only glanced at it, and his whole face was green. "Don''t you just check the dormitory health? This group of guys have also carried out surprise inspections?" Zheng Zhuoquan''s face was also not good-looking. "Shall we withdraw?" He Lu swallowed his saliva and lowered his voice. "When we come back later, they will see that our dormitory is empty and they will definitely leave." "Are you stupid, didn''t you see the housekeeper holding a bunch of keys?" Zheng Zhuoquan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "It''s a blessing, not a curse, a curse can''t be avoided. Open the door. Take advantage of the fact that we haven''t paid attention to it now. Fold the quilts first. As for the garbage, install it and then talk." Go to the bedroom. squeak Yang Ning gently pushed the door open and walked in for the first time. He planned to fold the quilt as fast as possible, and then see if he could dispose of the garbage in the dormitory. But the idea is good, but the reality is not very friendly. Just when He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan also followed in, before they had time to act, they heard a burst of laughter from the bedroom door. "You guys are very good. You didn''t hide from cats like other people. You can see at a glance that you often do dormitory hygiene. We walked by. Thank you for your cooperation." Wang Jichang walked in with a smile on his face. Immediately after seeing Yang Ning, who folded the quilt, he was surprised. "Well, Yang Ning, it''s you. Are you living here?" Speaking of which, Wang Jichang glanced around and it was clean, except that there were two trash bins that hadnt been poured out, four beds and three of them were messy, even the hangers were placed at random, and there were even a few pieces Clothes are hanging on the shelf beside the computer desk. In this case, it is absolutely unqualified, and points will be deducted, but Wang Jichang has a thoughtful look at Yang Ning and smiles: "Well, if you are busy first, will we come again later?" "No, what to do, just do it." Yang Ning jumped from the bed and shrugged. "Ok." Watching the members of the student union brought in to check the dormitory, Wang Jichang smiled and said, "Yang Ning, remember next time. Before going out every day, I cleaned up the dormitory. I have often made surprise inspections." After the students from the student union left, He Lu shut the door angrily. Zheng Zhuoquan sat on the chair with his legs on the computer desk, and his face was depressed: "A group of neuropaths, what a surprise inspection, I heard, it seems like Our dormitory building, co-authored to toss us new students?" "Okay, people are right. Let''s do our own well. Even if they want to toss, they have no energy to make it." Yang Ning frowned slightly, but he was too lazy to struggle with such small problems, "Before going out next time, put The bed is neatly tidy, and if you have garbage, diligently, go downstairs and throw it away." Chapter 492： 492 was overcast Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Originally, Yang Ning had no idea about this kind of unannounced inspection of the student union. After all, in middle school, there was a year of compulsory accommodation in the school and no day school was allowed, so I also went through several dormitory inspections of the student union. In general, neither I feel a little strange. He has only one point of view. Regardless of how others do it, first of all get yourself done. As the saying goes, the body is not afraid of the shadow, this is the reason. But this idea is good, it does not mean that there will be no moths, for example, at present, Yang Ning''s face is a little unsightly. "Brother Yang, these **** are bullshit! They are jealous!" "That is, they all said that they asked for leave from the instructor. They even dared to say that Brother Yang was a privileged student. They also said that even if they ask for the king''s leave, there are instructors to wipe their ass. He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan stared at the monitor scoldingly. Inside, it was the schools official forum. Every day, students posted messages in it. They were filled with water, and there were also interesting things. Ordinarily, not many people came, but with Lu Yiyi The gossip of the vice chairman of the student union has spread, and there are more people logging in. For now, there are more than 300 certified members online at the same time. As for the number of visitors, there are more than 1,000. Just now, Chen Quan''s stunned goods went to Yang Ning''s bedroom nervously and said to Yang Ning that you are famous again. At first Yang Ning was puzzled, but when Chen Quan used Zheng Zhuoquan''s computer to log on to the campus forum A few striking titles immediately made Yang Ning''s face green. What is a privileged student without a reason? What is the fall of the first college entrance examination candidate in history? What is meant by the freshman representative waste study? Nima, what is all this mess? Yang Ning looked at these headlines, and the number of replies reached an alarming three-digit number. I dont know if the forum administrators were under-extracted. She even dared to highlight these headlines! Clicking on the post, after just reading the meeting, Yang Ning''s complexion became more and more ugly. He could have taught him what it means to be pushed down by the wall and everyone pushed it. The original simple leave can rise to be closely connected with the depravity of human nature. Yang Ning would like to say aloud to these people to seek the psychologically dark area! Of course, the angry Zheng Zhuoquan will also open a post to clarify that Yang Ning took the leave with the counselor, and something happened at home. Not only did it not achieve the slightest effect, but it was also maliciously attacked by many people, and some people even began to question the fairness of the counselor, and also linked Yang Ning to the students, ironically Yang Ning''s skin was tanned, hiding like a girl Don''t dare to see anyone. In short, for these keyboard men, Yang Ning can only be seen invisible, at the same time he is also quite puzzled, in the end which king of bastards, dare to be so mad at him. As the saying goes, Fu Wushuang is the best, and the misfortunes are not alone. This leave has not been finished with the scumbag class. Someone has posted a post saying that Yang Nings dormitory is sloppy. What else is there to say that there are more than ten days of military training. Tourists haven''t practiced their qualities at all. The sloppy performance of the whole dormitory is their bedroom. At this moment, not to mention Yang Ning, even Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu were filled with indignation. Nima was definitely framed, and Chilulu framed! Not to mention far, lets just say that Chen Quans bedroom is full of smelly socks. The melon seed shells everywhere are almost magically attractive to people with intensive phobia. Fainted directly. As for the other sleeping quarters, Zheng Zhuoquan is not clear, but as far as the comparison between the two is concerned, the most sloppy **** basin can''t be buckled on their heads! But he just shot while lying down! Does Nima dare to believe? Bastard, a group of unfounded people, knowing the scumbags of rumor! Both Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu were insulted, and Yang Ning sullen his face. He always felt that something was amiss. It looked like it was accidental, but it seemed a little conspiratorial. After looking at the time, Yang Ning waved his hand and said, "I have forgotten to eat for so long. See, it''s more than eight o''clock. It is estimated that the cafeteria is closed early. Forget it, let''s go to the supper outside the school gate to eat something. ." After hearing this, Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu also touched their belly, not to mention that they were indeed hungry. At the moment, the three discussed going out of school all the way. Fortunately, outside Huafu University, there is a midnight snack area. Those who do business here naturally pay protection fees, so dont worry about killing a group of guys from the city appearance department in the middle of the night. . The weather is getting colder now, and there is no summer heat. There are quite a few people eating barbecues and drinking beer. After ordering food with He Lu, Zheng Zhuoquan found a seat with Yang Ning, not to mention that the midnight snack area is quite lively at present, and there will be some grilled fish, grilled chicken wings, and fat cattle Types of food are served on the table one after another. "Do you want to get a few more beer?" He Lu said, beckoning to the stall owner. "If you dare to drink today, drink it high, let us hang you here until dawn." Zheng Zhuoquan said viciously. "Fuck!" He Lu whispered: "It''s true." "Drink it next time, so as not to be inexplicably wearing small shoes." Yang Ning frowned: "I always feel that this matter is not right today." "Will it be the **** of the sports department? It was humiliated by us on the basketball court. Although Song Kun transferred to abroad, Luo Ziqing''s scourge is still there." Zheng Zhuoquan frowned. "This kind of possibility is not ruled out," Yang Ning said with a sullen face. "But I always feel that Luo Ziqing is not so stupid. He is at most Song Kun''s Ma Zi. It was estimated that he was scared that night. He dared to do so. ?" "Maybe he is not the mastermind." Zheng Zhuoquan also thinks this possibility is very low, and said: "But I always feel that even if the initiator of this matter is not him, it is difficult to guarantee that behind the scenes, there will be no share of him. Wu Hai and Zhang Jingchuan I didnt come to the bedroom in the afternoon, said that lunch, and I saw a group of people in the sports department in the cafeteria. They were discussing our affairs aloud, and the words were very unpleasant. "Find a chance to clean up them again!" He Lu said with a lip: "A group of men are defeated. Basketball estimates that they are afraid to make an appointment. When they are training, I go to the track and field to find them." After a pause, He Lu cheap smiled and said: "Do you know what is the most shameful thing?" Yang Ning and Zheng Zhuoquan both looked at He Lu with a blank face, waiting quietly for this long article. Who would have imagined, He Lu had a streamlined summary of this product, and said: "That is in the field where they are most good at, let them lose completely." Although the weather is quite cool, it is not trembling, but when He Lu said this, Yang Ning and Zheng Zhuoquan, and the soles of the feet were cold. This product not only likes to whisper, but it is also a vengeance. Such a profound and reasonable saying comes from the mouth of this product? Are you kidding me? Perhaps all three people are holding back the fire, so this meal is not happy, it can only be said to be fruitful. At the end of the checkout, the three of them were about to go back to school. After not thinking about it, they walked a few steps and saw that the two vans were coming and were stuck in front of them. Wow... With the sound of a door opening, I saw two vans and immediately ran out of a dozen or so young people with different hairstyles, and then immediately walked towards Yang Ning, Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu. "I heard that you guys are very dragging, right? Our boss wants to see you, let''s go, and get in the car with us." A man in a denim jacket sneered. "Not free." He Lu looked calm, but Zheng Zhuoquan subconsciously kept a distance from He Lu, because he saw with his own eyes that the cargo body was a little trembling. afraid? So terrified? absurd! Zheng Zhuoquan swears that this is absolutely excited, excited! "It''s kind of, very sturdy, do you know who we are?" The denim man laughed louder, but his face was cold. "I know, it''s nothing more than a bunch of garbage in society." He Lu pouted, still the dead pig is not afraid of the calm, but Zheng Zhuoquan pulled it further away, because he was surprised to find that He Lu There are several green bars on his wrist, which are undulating rhythmically. "Fuck!" Chapter 493： 493 three best! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! With the denim man''s order, the first reaction came not from the group of twenty-five cubs behind him, but from Zheng Zhuoquan. The goods even groaned, and ran straight behind to run away. His move immediately made the denim men and the people behind him stunned. This kid, courage is too small, right? In this year, can there be such a thing? These people who came to find faults laughed one by one on the spot, but it didn''t take long to find out that Zheng Zhuoquan had run back, and there were more black things in his hands. Through the light, the man in denim looked at him for a while, and he was stunned again. This thing seemed to be... a brick? Let me go, where did this kid get it from? Zheng Zhuoquan was too lazy to take care of what these people thought, and gave Yang Ning a brick like a treasure, "Brother Yang, give, your exclusive weapon, keep your defense." Yang Ning immediately forged a black line on his forehead. In the bedroom before, he also talked about the affair in middle school. When talking about fighting and fighting, Yang Ning naturally hung the bricks in his mouth. Who would have thought that Zheng Zhuoquan still remembers this thing, which is even more ridiculous. He can still think of this stubbornness at this juncture, and he found him a brick? Talent! He took the brick with a dark face, and the man in denim was about to ridicule him. Whoever thinks about it, the brick greets him without warning. boom! The power of the brick is that the harder you work, the more pain you will hit. Why is it so hard? Naturally, it is a piece of brick going down, and it is broken into two pieces directly, which is definitely a relatively high level of attrition. As for the higher level, it is to shoot people down, add a few more knives, and still keep a drop of powder. Although the brick in Yang Ning''s hands was broken into two pieces at the moment, and he didn''t pat the denim men down, it doesn''t mean that Yang Ning didn''t work hard, not to mention that he couldn''t do it, but he was worried that he couldn''t help it. With the brick in hand, take this girl to death! Ouch! "Fuck! How dare you do it first, brothers, come on!" As the denim man screamed, the people he brought immediately woke up, one by one, and they must start with Yang Ning and others. However, their anger made He Lu''s excitement completely reach its climax. Under the surprise eyes of these people, he first screamed, and then he immediately waved his fists. Do you know what is Wuying Feet? Those on TV, for these people, may have a little taste, the shelf routines are also different, but you can still see the shadow, and you can see the swing of the lower limbs. If you have to compare it, the thing should be called the shadow foot, or the one with the routine, but now, facing He Lu from time to time kicking, plus some swept mountains and rivers, it is simply overwhelmed, often without even catching the shadow, Then he suffered several times! Nima! This kid is not only a trainer, but also a monster! Is it the iron plate today? A group of twenty-five babies were kicked and crying, and they saw Zheng Zhuoquan swinging his left and right hands with a smirk. He felt like a trick, and found two bricks. What made them awkward is that this kid turned out to be a treasure trove, and gave the brick to another star, Yang Ning, who liked to shoot bricks, and then showed them a grotesque smirk. At this moment, they are not only cold, but also tremble! Lying in a trough, it''s bad enough to meet a trainer, and hit a neuropathy who likes to shoot people with bricks! This is not counted. What''s more unfortunate is that the remaining one is not normal. It''s still a cheap, thief-like kind. I like to lay aside and do some auxiliary work! Picking up the bricks? Nima, the three best! boom! Snapped! He Lu is more and more excited, this punching and kicking is a top seven or eight, why leave so few, this is not nonsense, it is naturally left to Yang Ning, otherwise the brick is not useless. Anymore? Dont leave it alone, and then Zheng Zhuoquan will have to endlessly think about it, saying that he is too greedy and makes him waste his expression. How can this brotherhood be maintained? We can''t be too selfish! He Lu felt that he was not stupid, not stupid at all. On the contrary, he was extremely clever. He didnt see Zheng Zhuoquan and he was excited beside him. He was holding a brick and was planning to pick up the missing knife and do something while you were sick. Life is cheap? "Pip your hand, withdraw!" When the man in the denim clothes looked at the person he brought, almost none of them were indifferent. For a time, he was furious, but He Luwang came over and showed a bad intention, his body shivered immediately, and quickly waved his hand. Then the first one ran into the van. Yang Ning stopped He Lu''s desire to beat the water dog. He glanced around and found that many students who had eaten supper had already stood up and waited and immediately lowered his voice and said: "Leave this first." He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan also found the onlookers around them, nodded quickly, and the three of them took advantage of the night and ran towards the campus of Huafu University. Perhaps the light is not good enough, and the scene of fighting and fighting was very hot at that time, no one dared to come close, one by one, fearing to cause trouble, so they were far away, but they did not see clearly. There are conflicts with these social youths. Who. So, this group of students just chatted casually, and did not contact this person with whom. Quan Dang saw the excitement and experienced the so-called social darkness. But at the moment, the small group of people who had previously found faults in a small alley not far from Huafu University were covering their wounds one by one, glaring angrily at the two young people in front of them. These two young people are naturally Xiao Shengjun and Wang Jichang. Right now, the denim man said in a deep voice: "How is it different from what you said? Those three guys can have a family member in them, and the other two are not good at it. ." Faced with the question of the denim man, Xiao Shengjun''s face was also quite ugly. He stopped Wang Jichang who wanted to talk. He hesitated before saying: "Luo Ge, this matter is not my investigation carefully, so, I will supply you three thousand dollars, how? kind?" "Three thousand?" The man in the denim shirt hesitated, looking at the brothers who were all injured under his hand, shaking his head: "Five thousand." Seeing Xiao Shengjun a little dissatisfied, he immediately pointed to the two or five children behind him, "You have seen it yourself, and you are all injured. The medical expenses are at least more than three thousand. You will not count on me. Be busy, right?" "OK, give me the picture." Xiao Shengjun hesitated, and then nodded. "Happy." The denim man shouted, and immediately a man sitting in the driver''s seat ran out, and then used a chat software to transfer the pictures taken in the car to Xiao Shengjun''s mobile phone. . I checked the photos, and although the light was not good enough, I could see clearly what Yang Ning, Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu looked like. His eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth smirked. "Brother, when I go back, I will use online banking to transfer the money to your account. Nothing else, I will go first." "OK, hurry up, I''m waiting for money to find a doctor for the brothers." "understood." Xiao Shengjun and Wang Jichang immediately left this alley. On the way, Wang Jichang said in a deep voice: "I really can''t see that this Yang Ning, and the guy in his bedroom can play so well, this time we are wrong." "Not necessarily." Xiao Shengjun smiled and said: "It''s also a coincidence, if you say you have dinner outside, you really can''t find them, let alone ask Luo Ge to deal with them, although it is not the same as we expected. , But well, with this stuff, they can still make them look good." After finishing talking, Xiao Shengjun shook the phone he was holding and sneered: "My five thousand flowers are going out, so I have to get started, Yang Ning, hey, the show is just beginning." Chapter 494： 494 Yang Nings guess Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Xiao Shengjun stared at the monitor, just a moment ago, he posted a post on the campus forum called "Representatives of Huafu University, Fighting with Social Youth Outside the Campus". This post was written by him personally. For each photo, the instructions are marked below, and the text is quite strong to increase the persuasion of the story. what story? Naturally, it was an absurd story he devised with his brain. In addition, the story implies a subtle suggestion that this new student named Yang Ning asked the king to leave for a while. It was not because there was something wrong at home or was unwell, but he went to a casino and gambled for money. Loan sharking! After posting this post, just five minutes later, he immediately registered a few vests, and said to himself, he stupidly posted more than thirty replies. "I''m going to post to other groups." Wang Jichang on the side also smiled. "I also register a few more vests." Xiao Shengjun also smiled at the same time. At present, the two of them work together. In a moment, this post has attracted the attention of many people. Even the students who had previously eaten barbecues at the supper stalls also stood up to witness The identity of the author elaborates his own point of view, which adds considerable persuasion to the whole matter. Watching this post again lit up by the moderator Jia Jing, Xiao Shengjun''s smile on his face was more intense, and now, he sneered in the corner of his mouth: "How to drop money? It''s not a pus waste, see me die you." In fact, after Yang Ning returned to the dormitory, they took a bath and rested. Even Zheng Zhuoquan was too lazy to qualify. The three of them lay in bed like this, telling some anecdotes, and then falling asleep Too. But the next day, when they were washing their faces and brushing their teeth, they suddenly heard a rush of door claps. He Lu roared with anxiety and anxiety, and hurried to reincarnate. Then he scolded and ran to open the door. Zhang Jingchuan, anxious, immediately froze. "Why, the toilet in your bedroom exploded again?" He thought that the toilet of Zhang Jingchuan''s dormitory was blocked again, so he held back anxiously and wanted to solve the problem in their dormitory. There is no way. Chen Quan likes to use shampoo in bulk. After often using it, he forgets to take out the packaging bags. The consequence is that these packaging bags will fall into the pit from time to time, and then cause a blockage. "You are famous, and now the counselors are looking for you everywhere." Zhang Jingchuan immediately headed in and saw that Yang Ning and Zheng Zhuoquan were also there and immediately shouted: "Yang Ning, Zheng Zhuoquan, you are on the campus forum." "God is nagging, what''s the matter?" Zheng Zhuoquan rolled his eyes, wiped his face with a towel, then walked into the bedroom and opened the computer. Not to mention that with the high configuration, the light host took seven or eight thousand. This booting speed is quite amazing, and it takes less than ten seconds. After drying the towel, Zheng Zhuoquan immediately logged on to the campus network. When he saw the eye-catching title, the whole person Suddenly it was not good. "Brother Yang, come and see." Zheng Zhuoquan yelled to Yang Ning, who was still drying the towel, and then opened the post. After only a few seconds, he and He Lu glanced at each other, and they all saw the anger in the other party''s eyes. "Wang Baeg! This grandson of tortoise, dare to talk so nonsense!" He Lu immediately scolded, Yang Ning looked inexplicably, put his head to the display: "What''s wrong? What happened..." Before he finished speaking, his attention was attracted by the text conveyed by the monitor. Looking at it, he squeezed Zheng Zhuoquan aside, holding the mouse in his hand and slowly looking at the content of the entire post. Of course, it''s just the content. As for the hundreds of replies below, he didn''t read it, and he was too lazy to read it. "Yeah, okay, I''ve even believed this story." Yang Ning was smiling, but it seemed a bit cold. "Yang Ning, the counselor''s side..." Zhang Jingchuan hesitated. "It seems that today, I have to go to class again." Yang Ning looked at Zhang Jingchuan and said with a smile: "You tell the counselor, me, and Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu all take a day off, if you ask about it, just say I have time to explain to him again." "Okay...okay..." Zhang Jingchuan naturally knows who Yang Ning is, joking, this is the younger brother of the young and the golden, there are a lot of rich second-generation flattery in minutes. Borrowing usury? Nonsense! He and Wu Hai both knew that this post was entirely about making rumors, and they responded immediately and ran out immediately. Yang Ning closed the bedroom door and was about to say something. Suddenly, the phone rang. "Brother, did you fight with someone?" Over the phone, Yang Zhiwei looked eager. "I met a few scumbags and solved it smoothly. It''s okay, I will deal with it." Yang Ning smiled. "Is it dangerous? Do you want to call the police? By the way, I can call Luo Ge and ask him to help." Obviously, Yang Ning is calm, but Xiao Nizi on the other side of the phone is not calm. . "It''s okay, what''s the danger? Weiwei, you need to know what our parents are doing. This is a big deal, it won''t be tossing me. Besides, what I''ve encountered in the past is more than that. , Small scene." Yang Ning comforted. "Brother, but you said last time... Mom said, I don''t want you to be in danger again." Xiao Nizi obviously mentioned the matter of Yang Ning''s shooting. After that time, Ning Guoyu was cautious about Yang Ning''s safety. Call Xiao Nizi and ask about Yang Ning''s situation. But she, who had agreed with Yang Ning, was naturally three sentences and seven sentences false. Although Ning Guoyu''s wisdom, of course, would not let Xiao Nizi fool around, but she did not break it, because Xiao Nizi lied , Knowing that Yang Ning should be no problem. Otherwise, she believes that this daughter, who has been raising for more than ten years, is definitely more anxious than her. After some hard talk, Yang Ning calmed Xiao Nizi and told her that if something went wrong, she immediately called Chen Luo to discuss. As soon as she hung up, Yang Ning received another call from Lu Yiyi. During this time, she also paid more attention to the campus forum because of the scandal. When she learned about Yang Ning, she immediately came to ask. She knows that Yang Ning is rich, and naturally does not believe the content of this post. To say that she might make a kidnapping or extortion or something, maybe she may feel that way. As for borrowing loan sharks, she doesnt believe it, and she is too lazy to go. I believe that this person has such a big brain that he can come up with such unreliable possibilities. After speaking with Lu Yiyi, Yang Ning, who hung up the phone again, said in a deep voice: "It is certain that one hundred percent of the people are making troubles behind their backs. You see this picture, it is obviously premeditated, this angle , It should be taken by the guy driving the car." Speaking of which, Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "I suspect that someone in the school wants to yell at me." "So sure?" He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan both frowned. "Eight, nine, and ten, you haven''t found it. Someone is now trying to pour dirty water on me, but he is not smart enough, maybe he has little experience in doing this kind of thing, so he made a fatal mistake." Yang Ning pointed to the monitor, and said with a smile: "If I were him, I would definitely post this kind of news to a post, or some popular forum, the gimmick sounded. But this guy seems to have low vision, but I chose a place like a campus forum. What does this mean? It means he just wants to be in school to see how bad I am." "Could it be true that those from the sports department did it?" He Lu was angry, and immediately took the case. "I''m going to grab Luo Ziqing''s bastard, and torture it!" "Don''t worry, what is going on is our guess." Yang Ning waved his hand and stopped He Lu''s forehead fever. He said in a deep voice: "When I will, I will make a phone call. With his help, maybe the problem will be simple." Chapter 495： 495 lock www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The person Yang Ning was looking for was naturally Cheng Jie, who was a long time away. I talked with Cheng Jie before and knew that this guy had worked in the network supervision office of a certain city. Later, because the system examination was unsatisfactory, he was unspoken by the rules, and then he left angrily. But he did say that the person who has the Weibo account of Ping An Huaxia now, but his elder brother, he can have a very professional network security skills, and also rely on the big brother''s generosity . "This time, you have to trouble Jie Jie." Yang Ning smiled. "Relax, if it''s another website, it''s very difficult to check, but it''s just your school''s internal forum, but the data is not much. When I will, I will check the ip of the person who posted this post." Under the explanation of Yang Ning, Cheng Jie also entered the campus forum of Huafu University through a computer and saw this post even more. After only a few glances, he was too lazy to continue to look down. Others might not be clear to Yang Ning, but he was different. First, the airport was extremely luxurious to welcome the team, and then the Wenjia style was luxurious. He was unbelieving and lazy. Letter to the ridiculous claim that the **** is borrowed by usury in this post. As a senior cyber security officer, this experience is just his apparent identity. In fact, Cheng Jie is also a member of a large Chinese hacker organization. The people of this hacker organization are basically known through the Internet. No one knows on weekdays. Who is the colleague who is sitting in front of the computer and chatting with himself, not to mention meeting in reality. However, this does not prevent Cheng Jie from making some good friends through this network interaction. He invited several online friends in succession and launched a network invasion of the Huafu Campus Forum. His idea is quite simple. Any information related to Yang Ning will be deleted. At the same time, the authority of the bad network administrator will be blocked, and even the campus network will be directly paralyzed. The data is even messy. Of course, there are naturally retaliatory actions, which does not mean that he forgot the business, because before launching the intrusion, he found that the user who posted the post was online, and immediately locked the other partys ip, even through the former network supervision office. A friend of, found the exact address of this ip. "Sure enough, was the dormitory building No. 8?" After chatting with Cheng Jie, Yang Ning, who hung up the phone, immediately frowned: "Table right, if I remember correctly, the dormitory building No. 8 should not be our new place?" "Of course not, it seems that the senior seniors lived." Zheng Zhuoquan recalled, and then nodded affirmatively: "I can''t be wrong, several seniors I know live in that building, you will wait, I will give them Call and ask." The senior student in Zheng Zhuoquan''s mouth naturally knew what kind of club he joined, and it was also a sad reminder. Originally, he was just a club with the heart of the sister Xue Xue. Whoever thinks of it, the nine Chengdu is the leading man, the only scarce female , Simply can''t bear to look straight. At that time, Zheng Zhuoquan, not to mention how depressed, just because of this mess, was also teased several times by He Lu and Sun Siyi. "Thank you Brother Zhou." Zheng Zhuoquan smiled and hung up the phone, and then looked at Yang Ning: "Yes, all of them are juniors, but they live in a lot of miscellaneous, there are more than sixty dormitory, your friend can not confirm the specific Which one is it?" "I''m not sure. He said that because this is a campus network, not an individual nature, he can only find the main line location." Yang Ning shook his head and said in a deep voice: "But I can be sure at this point, that is, pouring dirty water on me Its a junior, not a sports department." After a pause, Yang Ning frowned, thinking that, as a freshman, he was basically impossible to offend the old students. Besides, he hadn''t been in school for a while, and he couldn''t even grumble with the old students. Speaking of which, this matter should have been in recent days. If you complained before, I am afraid that you would have been a ghost on the school forum. You cant wait until he comes back. But in the past few days, no one has offended anyone at all. Yang Ning was puzzled. It wasnt because he bought a sports car and walked around the campus for a while, then some of Qiu Fus seniors gave it to him. ? This possibility is not impossible, but at best it can be vomiting, or curse a few words. Feeling such a big deal, first he was asked for leave, misinterpreted into a bachelors leave, and privileged students, and later, he invited bad young people in the society to deal with it. He, let me go and even think about taking pictures, just waiting for the forum to splash dirty water? The most boring thing is that even if the student union checks the dormitory, they can come up with a bunch of titles... Wait, student union? Spot checks? Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately said: "The right to the table, can you ask, is there any student union in this dormitory building?" "Why are you asking this question? You should not doubt the student union?" Zheng Zhuoquan looked puzzled. "In fact, I didn''t think about it at first. You said, it''s not a sensitive period at the moment, and there are no leaders coming to the school to inspect and work. This student union will somehow conduct surprise inspections and only our building. Lou. I didnt care much at the time, but at the moment, I found it intriguing." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Remember, we were said to be the most sloppy bedroom in the whole building." Zheng Zhuoquan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "I didn''t say I almost forgot. Zhang Jingchuan and Wu Hai also mentioned that day, saying that many bedrooms upstairs were not checked, even the two floors below, did not pay much attention. Its mainly because weve made a lot of noise at our level. "Students will pour dirty water on us?" He Lu''s eyes widened unbelievably, "Please, did we eat with the cadres of the two student unions?" He Lu said, naturally it was Lu Yiyi and a school sister of the day, but the speaker was unintentional, the listener was interested, Yang Ning and Zheng Zhuoquan glanced at each other, and immediately showed a smile of sudden enlightenment. "It seems that when we went out to dinner that night, some people might be jealous. But whether they are because of Sister Lu Xue, Sister Chen, or Sister Song, this is not easy to say." Zheng Zhuoquan pinched his chin and said slowly: "But the most likely one is Sister Lu Xue. Brother Yang, are you right?" "I can''t make a final conclusion at this moment. So, you can ask me to see if you can ask, what are the students in the Eighth Building doing things," Yang Ning said slowly. "Yes, it''s a breakthrough." Zheng Zhuoquan nodded and immediately pulled out his phone. After a few minutes, Zheng Zhuoquan hung up the phone and said, "There are indeed several people, but most of them are not high. The only suspects are the two people in bedroom No. 409, one named Xiao Shengjun and the other. Wang Jichang." "Wang Jichang?" He Lu showed a surprised look. "Why, do you know this person?" Zheng Zhuoquan said quickly. "How could I know this guy, but when you said that, I remembered it. The day of the surprise inspection, the leader was called Wang Jichang. At that time, I thought this guy was very special, so he glanced at him. The sign on the neck." He Lu recalled it and then nodded affirmatively: "Yes, it''s Wang Jichang, I''m pretty sure." "As for this Xiao Shengjun, my friend said that he is the chairman of the student union." Zheng Zhuoquan added a sentence. Yang Ning took a deep breath and showed a smile instead of a smile: "It sounds like they are really suspicious, but we have no evidence, so I have to get some evidence, I hope our guess is correct, otherwise I will have a headache. " Chapter 496： 496 monitor Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Since the beginning of the integration of the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual], even now that it has reached its ultimate form, Yang Ning has never tried to dive in the real sense. Today, he has a chance to indulge completely. However, this infiltration is not a bit of a challenge, not to mention the ace soldier king, just to let those special forces know that their first infiltration, just pry open the door of a university bedroom, and then secretly install two bugs, surely To be sprayed to death by these soldiers. After finishing all this, Yang Ning glanced at the empty bedroom 409, and then quietly left, and closed the door smoothly. He came to the No. 8 dormitory building today, purely to dig for evidence, saying that he sneaked in. In fact, it is no different from Ming Chuang, because with the scanning ability of [Real Eye], he can easily capture the surroundings Dynamic. After confirming that there are not many dormitory rooms on this floor, he was too lazy to even act lightly. After all, this kind of behavior, Yang Ning is very kindly called ink. As for where this bug comes from? Nonsense, like this kind of stuff, how much is needed in the extreme system [shop], the cheap ten points, the more expensive one is one or two hundred, this stuff is really worthless, and it is all ordinary quality. Of course, Yang Ning doesn''t need to be so troublesome. He can fully monitor the daily conversations between Xiao Shengjun and Wang Jichang with the scanning of [Eye of the Real], and can always find clues. What''s more, if they really did this thing, with their touching IQ, I''m afraid they will be able to hear useful information within half an hour. However, Yang Ning does not want to toss like this. As the saying goes, catching thieves and catching stolen goods, and catching adultery in bed, even if it is clear that this is what Xiao Shengjun and Wang Jichang did, there must be evidence to win the trust. I''ll tell you slander again! Although I was curious about the monitoring equipment that Yang Ning got, it seemed to be quite high-end, but knowing that Yang Ning''s identity was a little special, Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu were not used to wondering, but instead humming these monitoring devices on hand. squeak As a door-opening sounded, He Lu wearing a headset immediately shuddered and excitedly said, "Hurry, they are back." Yang Ning also put on the headset immediately. At the same time, he pressed a key of the monitoring device without trace. Although both He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan were curious about the use of the key, they didnt ask much because a conversation immediately attracted They are. "I didn''t expect that the technical staff of this broken school is so bad, and the forum server has not been repaired yet." "It was Wang Jichang who was talking." He Lu said. Zheng Zhuoquan and Yang Ning both nodded, but did not speak, just covered their headsets and continued to eavesdrop. "You said, wouldn''t it be the guy who invited him?" Wang Jichang asked again. "Besides him, I can''t think of anyone else who is so boring, looking for someone to blacken the school forum." Since Wang Jichang was talking before, then this must be Xiao Shengjun now. Zheng Zhuoquan had already heard about it, and he didn''t know what method Xiao Shengjun used. He froze to make a quadruple bedroom into a double room. "Speaking of that, the stubborn goods in their dormitory are really powerful, so many people in Luo Ge can''t get him." Wang Jichang''s tone was depressed. "I just told Luo Ge that next time he will try to bring some more powerful people, and then he will seize the opportunity, and then clean them up. It is better to catch Yang Ning alone, so that the repair is easier, this time In order to ask Brother Luo, it cost 5,000 yuan, and others are real, saying that the next shot, they are invited to have a meal." Xiao Shengjun tone is very gloomy: "But, I still have to think about a few ways to adjust him, Otherwise, I can''t really speak out." It seems that this guy! Yang Ning, Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu now have completely changed their eyes, especially Yang Ning, revealing a faint gloom. Of course, Yang Ning was very depressed when he became angry. He really couldn''t figure out, when did he get enmity with the president of this student union? Is it possible that it is related to invite Lu Yiyi to dinner that night? As soon as this idea came up, Yang Ning felt that the truth might be so. At this moment, Wang Jichang spoke again: "Shengjun, next time I will take someone to do surprise inspections, even if they do well, I will give him the whole question. As for the things you asked me to do, except He often asks for leave, and he really cant find a place where he can be hacked. After all, even the school rarely comes. Not to mention other people, even the teachers and classmates in their class, in private, gave him the name of a mysterious person." Mysterious person? Has this happened? Seeing that He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan couldn''t help but look at each other, and then covered his mouth with his head, and looked like he didn''t dare to laugh, Yang Ning immediately glared at the two pitmen, secretly said that this messy mysterious character, the eight achievements are These two pits were made. Make careless friends, don''t meet others! While Yang Ning shook his head secretly, Xiao Shengjun spoke again: "It seems that he has to play a bit bigger for him. Luo Ge said, if Ken is willing to pay a little more money, he can find some people and pour red paint into their bedrooms, causing them to owe It looks like a loan shark. If you come and go, things must be in full swing, and then find someone to talk to the people in the teaching office. Even if you dont leave him, you can make this king of eggs and flying dogs jump for a while. After all, this is The school is more busy, and the school can''t withstand the pressure. When the time comes, we will build the momentum and make sure that the school will penalize him." Speaking of which, Yang Ning, He Lu, and Zheng Zhuoquan all heard Xiao Shengjun''s next spooky words: "Think about it, once this event becomes serious, inaccurately will cause widespread concern in the society. Its not just the school that the guy is embarrassing. Hey, if the campus forum was hacked, I almost forgot, I can get it posted. Isnt he hoping to make headlines? Times." Not stupid, but now I finally think of this? After listening for a while, Yang Ning squeezed his chin and smiled: "You said, are we going to expose him now? Or wait for him to get someone to come and pour red paint?" Now that I know who the opponent is, whether it is Zheng Zhuoquan or He Lu, obviously I am not in a hurry. On the contrary, one by one still shows that very cheap smile. "If you want to stay with you for two more days, listen to what they say, obediently, but this is eavesdropping. I haven''t tried it before. Brother Yang, don''t worry, I want to try more." Zheng Zhuoquan held the monitoring equipment like a calf. "Out of breath." He Lu whispered, and then smiled towards Yang Ning: "Brother Yang, don''t worry, it''s not easy to clean up these two stupid hats? But it seems like this thing is very fun, I want to hear them. There is still bad water in the stomach." "Then whatever you want." Yang Ning smiled, then pointed to the button that he had pressed before, and said: "Remember, this thing is a recording button. When eavesdropping on them, remember to record and collect more of what they say, Im going to look at it, confrontation in court, what they play with us." "It''s no problem!" Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu immediately rubbed their hands together, with excitement in their eyes. Yang Ning unplugged the headset. Just before, he had heard that Xiao Shengjun and Wang Jichang had several appearances of Lu Yiyi. It seems that this matter really has something to do with Lu Xuejie. Hesitating for a moment, Yang Ning turned on his phone and pressed a number: "Hello, is it Xuejie Lu?" ps: There is a chapter later, the specifics are not clear, the editor review is really intoxicating Chapter 497： 497 blowing Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Lu Yiyi couldn''t understand it. Yang Ning, who was in trouble right now, was still in a mood to invite her out for a drink. He guessed that people might be upset, so he wanted to find someone to chat and get solace. As a friend, Lu Yiyi will not refuse. Right now, there is no one in this milk tea shop on campus. Lu Yiyi waited for a while and did not see Yang Ning appearing. He was about to call and ask to see Yang Ning. "Original." Yang Ning said to the boss, and sat in front of Lu Yiyi with a smile. "Are you okay?" By observation, Lu Yiyi personally thinks that it seems that this student''s mood is not bad, at least not as frustrating as she imagined. "The tree is in a big wind, and somebody''s inexplicably splashed dirty water. This person is a bit uncomfortable at all." Yang Ning showed a little self-deprecating, but the corner of his mouth, but a smirk that was not easy to detect. "Don''t pay too much attention to the nonsense of those people. I think it''s mediocre to not be jealous. This proves that you are excellent." Lu Yiyi comforted. "Sister Lu Xue, do you really think so?" Yang Ning looked like a smile. Lu Yiyi was about to say something subconsciously, but when she came to her mouth, she suddenly stagnate, because after she found the smile on Yang Ning''s face, she suddenly felt that the topic was so ambiguous, and suddenly coughed, thinking Diverting another topic, I found that Yang Ning was constantly rubbing his eyes. Without waiting for her doubts, Yang Ning leaned over her head and looked pitiful: "Sister Lu Xue, just now it was windy outside and her eyes got into the sand. Could you blow it for me?" "Don''t rub it, yes, let go and let me help you." As soon as this happened, Lu Yiyi suddenly realized that there was no one around her now, but she no longer held her back, stretched out her pale fingers, opened Yang Ning''s eyelids, and then headed slightly forward to Yang Ning. The reddish eyes blew a few breaths. Subconsciously, he shrugged his nose and sniffed at the faint fragrance, and at the same time, Yang Ning moved to the right. "The left eye is still a little uncomfortable." "Oh, okay, don''t move, head down." Yang Ning lowered his head very obediently, and at the same time, Lu Yiyi also raised his head slightly, blowing two more breaths into Yang Ning''s left eye. Perhaps it was so close to each other that Yang Ning''s breath sprayed on Lu Yiyi''s face. Of course, Lu Yiyi''s panting breath also spread on Yang Ning''s cheeks. At this moment, both Yang Ning and Lu Yiyi felt the heat from their cheeks. Their eyes met at a very short distance. Gradually, Lu Yiyi''s pretty face floated red, and at the same time The rapid speed spreads. Yang Ning still looked at Yi Yi''s eyes, the kind of wild eyes that made Lu Yi Yi''s heart crash like a deer, and puffed and puffed. "What''s wrong with me, my breathing is so messy?" "Stop it, isn''t this good?" "Should I lower my head or move my head away?" "Shall we just go to the bathroom for a reason?" At this moment, Lu Yiyi was ups and downs, she was cranky, and she had a clever brain in the past. Just when she wanted to make a choice, Suddenly, Yang Ning yanked away and sat back on the seat, laughing, "The eyes are much more comfortable, Sister Lu, thank you." At this moment, Lu Yiyi was obviously relieved, she should have been very happy, after all, there is no need to choose brain cells. The problem is that she didn''t feel the slightest joy at all. On the contrary, she was touched by a certain string of the body. It was strange that there was a little loss. This feeling is not good, quite bad. When Lu Yiyi realized this, the whole person was going crazy. When she woke up, she immediately told herself to be calm and calm! "I went to the bathroom." Lu Yiyi got up immediately, did not look at Yang Ning, and left as if running away. "Student, your original milk tea." The proprietress put a bottle of iced milk tea in front of Yang Ning and picked it up and took a mouthful. Yang Ning looked at the floor-to-ceiling glass window with a smile, to be precise, it was in a certain direction . However, no one seems to be in this direction. "Bitch! This bitch!" Xiao Shengjun''s entire face was almost twisted. Seeing a plastic bottle in front, he kicked hard. Just now, he and Wang Jichang had planned to come to the milk tea shop to drink some fruit juice or something. No one thought that this door hadn''t entered. I saw that Yang Ning and Lu Yiyi were in the middle of the world. Although he and Wang Jichang could only see the back of Yang Ning and Lu Yiyi''s slight profile because of the angle problem at the time, it didn''t mean that he was stunned and unclear what this man and woman were doing! At this moment, he was shocked to find that Yang Ning''s head was even lower, and at the same time, Lu Yiyi''s head was also raised a lot, and some of the side faces he could have seen directly, directly It was completely blocked by Yang Ning! by! Dogs and men, even dare to kiss in large numbers! This discovery made Xiao Sheng''s arms furious, almost to the point of madness, and he wished to rush in, punching and kicking at Yang Ning, thereby venting his anger that was pouring into his throat! However, under the dissuasion of Wang Jichang, he left angrily. Before leaving, he stared at Yang Ning bitterly, but coincidentally found that Yang Ning showed a little body, so that he clearly caught a small piece Pink noodles! Xiao Sheng''s military was badly corrupted and he left his sleeves in hate. He was worried that if he continued to stay, he would lose all his reason! "Go back to the dormitory!" Xiao Shengjun became more and more angry. He was originally planning to brew, and he was already unwilling to continue to wait blindly. He had to sigh hard, otherwise he felt that he would be crazy! "Roger, yes, it''s me, Shengjun. That''s it. I plan to..." As soon as he returned to the dormitory, Xiao Shengjun called the denim man who blocked Yang Ning that day. Obviously, because of his love and hatred, after witnessing the scene of Yang Ning and Lu Yiyi''s intimacy, he completely lost his instinct. Not much reason. Right now, he is carrying out a plan of revenge that he thinks is seamless! However, he did not know that from the beginning to the end, all of his plans were monitored by He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan. Obviously, even after coming out of the bathroom, Lu Yiyi''s mood was still very unsteady. Some of her cranky thoughts also seemed to have forgotten to discuss with Yang Ning about donations. After drinking the juice, he found a reason to leave. Too. Regarding Lu Yiyi''s performance, Yang Ning took it for granted that it was nothing more than a thin-skinned girl. He didn''t even think that a self-directed blowout would capture the favor of a school-level beauty . Just kidding, if it''s so easy to be able to hold the beauty home, how confusing is this world, do you think every girl gets it so easily? too naive! So, Yang Ning is very reasonable. Although emotional experience is about equal to zero, this does not mean that EQ is directly proportional to IQ. He defines Lu Yi''s current performance as shamelessly as an illusion. Of course, Yang Ning also believes that when Lu Yiyi returns, he will be able to recover quickly. When he meets again, he may forget this. Frankly speaking, using Lu Yiyi this time is not guilty, at best it is only ashamed. After all, he did not take advantage of Lu Yiyi, but with some help from her, there was a premeditated stimulation of Xiao Shengjun. As for this responsibility, please, even if you think about it, the girl''s family nodded in response? Just because someone helps you blow your eyes, you want to hold the beauty home. It is so simple. Nowadays, the ratio of men and women in society may not be so harmonious. "I think the stimulation this time is almost the same. Don''t let me down." Yang Ning walked out of the milk tea shop and looked in the direction of the No. 8 dormitory building. Chapter 498： 498 confrontation on the spot Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Why did Yang Ning suddenly invite Lu Yiyi to the milk tea shop? Why did the drama that I wrote and directed by myself happen to be seen by Xiao Shengjun and Wang Jichang? Very simple, just listen! Earlier I heard that Wang Jichang proposed to go to the milk tea shop to drink something. At that time, Yang Ning planned to take it into account and completely angered Xiao Shengjun. Once this person loses his mind, he often does things without thinking. In fact, Yang Ning''s plan was quite successful. Xiao Shengjun was really irritated, and now he is no longer brewing, but is starting his revenge! In response to Xiao Shengjun''s plan, He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan have been listening. Unless he and Wang Jichang leave the dormitory, any message conveyed through his mouth will not escape these two ugly ears. "Going to do it early in the morning? Yes, I really will choose the time." Zheng Zhuoquan actually has some professional skills. For example, let''s organize the audio. It was stunned. Yang Ning started to think about how to deal with it after listening to the recording. Frankly speaking, compared with people of this level, he can''t take any interest, but the other party poured dirty water on him again and again. During the period, he also used various shameless moves, which constantly angered He also angered Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu. Right now, the three of them are discussing the plan in the dormitory, the goal is very clear, not only to win, but also to win beautiful! The next day, the new apartment building was as usual. The students got up early to go to class. After confirming that Yang Ning, Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu had left, Wang Jichang immediately called. Soon, a van drove into the school and stopped in front of the apartment building. Without the command of Wang Jichang, the two people who came down from the van drove up the stairs on the lightly familiar road, and they even held a paint bucket in their hands. Obviously, they should have stepped on it last night. The reason why they could easily enter the apartment building twice was because Wang Jichang had left the boarding house in the name of the student union inspection work. "Hey, finish work!" "Wait a moment, take a few photos and pass them on." It seemed to be very satisfied with his masterpiece. After taking photos, the two left the apartment building quickly. It was already 20 minutes later when someone found something moving here. Looking at the scarlet words like debt repayment, etc., it immediately caused a lot of heated discussion among the freshmen. Most of them knew that Yang Ning lived in this dormitory. Several chatted with the posts on the campus forum not long ago. Everyone showed a sudden. At the same time, Xiao Shengjun, who got the photos through a chat software, immediately logged in to the theme post of Huafu University, and uploaded the photos on his mobile phone. After getting it right, he immediately forwarded the address of this post through the chat software. Of course, the account used was naturally his vest trumpet. After all this, Xiao Shengjun walked out of the bedroom with a satisfied expression, and the next stop was the Office of Academic Affairs that he had planned. It''s just that he obviously didn''t expect that when he walked into the Academic Affairs Office, things changed suddenly that he couldn''t control! The van that was supposed to leave Huafu University long ago, but unexpectedly went out of the gate and was stopped. It was the several police officers of Huafu University who stopped them. At the same time, Wang Jichang was not well here. He originally planned to go back to the dormitory to help Xiao Shengjun post, but he was put on a sack and was beaten and kicked for a while, and then passed out without frustration. "Director Liu, although Yang Ning is a freshman representative, he has also achieved outstanding results, but this can only represent him in high school." "Director Liu, think about it. He is now provoking the triad and being debt-collected. The red paint has also spread online. I am afraid it will have a great impact on the reputation of our school." "Director Liu, this matter must be taken seriously, otherwise..." squeak For a while, it wasn''t a slight push, so Xiao Shengjun swallowed it back immediately, because he saw that besides the familiar headmaster Cai, there was a person who absolutely shouldn''t be here, that was Yang Ning! "Did you say enough?" Yang Ning looked at Xiao Shengjun with a smile. Xiao Shengjun''s face changed, and he looked at Director Liu suspiciously, thinking that the other party was reporting the news, but when he saw Director Liu''s surprised look, he frowned. "Yang Ning, you came just right. I was about to ask you what is going on!" Director Liu pointed at the monitor. Yang Ning didn''t read it. Of course, he knew the content above, so-called underworld debt collection edited and directed by Xiao Shengjun. "Director Liu, you are so sure, are these things related to me?" Director Liu was stunned and looked subconsciously at Xiao Shengjun. He seemed to want to say, what the **** is going on? He is not stupid. Since President Cai has appeared here, he has frowned and stared at Xiao Shengjun from beginning to end, and naturally also tasted a little greasy. Xiao Shengjun pretended to be calm and was about to say something. Yang Ning questioned aloud: "I ask you why do you keep pouring dirty water on me?" "Xiao Shengjun, you''d better be frank." Principal Cai also said: "I have heard Yang Ning say the whole thing. Your approach has disappointed me." "Principal Cai, don''t listen to him talking nonsense!" Xiao Shengjun was a little flustered, and at the same time he wondered how he was suspected by Yang Ning. "I don''t know if he talked nonsense, but the two people you found were all recruited." President Cai''s words, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, instantly shocked Xiao Shengjun! "Don''t deny that they have been stopped by the school''s garrison, and now they are drinking tea in the security department, and they will be twisted to the police station later." Principal Cai Shen said: "According to their surrender, the whole thing is You are planning behind, right?" "Nonsense! This is framed!" Xiao Shengjun was afraid, and at the moment, he quickly pointed to Yang Ning: "It must be that he spent money to ask people to do it! He is very rich, can afford a sports car, he has the ability and motivation, The purpose is to frame me!" "Frame you?" Yang Ning sneered: "Do you really put gold on your face, do you know us? Don''t make us look familiar, let''s not mess with Mandarin ducks, I''m even you from beginning to end No one knows, you are so ridiculous that you should say that I am punishing you? You wouldnt think that I spent so much money on you for a stranger like you, and even in such a big battle, I ended up hacking myself?" Speaking of which, Yang Ning sneered: "Don''t think that your IQ is flawed, just take us all down to the same level as you." Xiao Shengjun said nothing for a while, and frankly, he was just agitated and a little flustered, so he was chaotic. Right now, he ridiculously found that he really said a lot of things that should not be said, but his mind turned quickly, and immediately said: "Only this point cannot prove that the whole thing is related to me. Like you, it was also framed by stolen goods. You said it yourself, we don''t even know it." "You are very good at clarifying the relationship. It is a person who has been the chairman of the student union. Hey, eloquence alone is really good." Yang Ning smiled and smiled. "I don''t know what you say!" Xiao Shengjun said in a deep voice: "This matter can be investigated slowly, maybe I am also a victim and used by others as a gun." Xiao Shengjun had many thoughts in his heart. He felt he was a little careless this time. His plan was too sloppy, but as long as the matter was slowed down, he had a way to let Luo Ges two brothers change their mind through the benefits. Of course, he must find a substitute for the dead ghost. As for who he is, he hasn''t figured it out yet, but if he is willing to spend some money, he believes that some people are willing to carry this black pot. "If you take the initiative to admit a mistake, this matter will be forgotten. I promise not to pursue it." Yang Ning seemed to have guessed Xiao Shengjun''s thoughts and calmly said: "You can let President Cai testify with Director Liu." Principal Cai and Director Liu looked at Yang Ning unexpectedly, but in the next second, they turned their gaze to Xiao Shengjun, whose face was uncertain. "Ridiculous, I didn''t do anything. What did you ask me to admit? To you, or those behind the scenes?" Xiao Shengjun said angrily. "I knew you wouldn''t admit it." Yang Ning''s entire face was cold: "Are you sure you don''t regret it, even if you will lose your reputation?" Chapter 499： 499 is not mediocrity! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! At this moment, Xiao Shengjun''s complexion continued to change, and even President Cai or Director Liu showed thoughtful looks. Right now, they gradually believe in Yang Ning''s judgment and cast doubt on Xiao Shengjun. Xiao Shengjun had a hard time riding a tiger, he also knew that if he confessed his mistakes, perhaps this matter might be downplayed. At most, he was punished by the school and he no longer held the position of student union. However, Xiao Shengjun was unwilling to do so and was unwilling to do so! When he thought of the behavior of Yang Ning and Lu Yiyi in the milk tea shop, jealous of him, he flushed his reason again and again, and then said angrily: "You are less alarmist here, and everything must be truthful." Broken down? Joke, if you have the ability to take out the evidence, if there is no evidence, less scare me! "Do you want evidence?" Yang Ning''s face smiled more intensely. At this moment, even Xiao Shengjun in the rage had a very bad feeling. Without waiting for Xiao Shengjun to say something, Yang Ning shook his head slightly, whispering, "I really don''t see the coffin and weep, since that''s it, I will complete you." After all, Yang Ning pulled out his mobile phone, quickly dialed a number, briefly said something to start, and then hung up. Not to mention that Xiao Shengjun, even President Principal Cai and Director Liu, had a confused face, and did not know who Yang Ning was talking to on the phone, and what did this so-called beginning mean? However, they soon learned that their faces changed dramatically. "He must die this time. Don''t think that there are a few bad money at home, it will be like 25,800,000. I, Xiao Shengjun, look down on this kind of person." "Returning to the freshman representative, Bah, I have contacted Brother Luo. Tonight, he will let people go to Yang Ning''s dormitory to step on it. Tomorrow morning, when those freshman students go to class, they will pour red paint on their bedrooms." "Fight me to see if I don''t play him to death, remember to borrow more questions on the post bar, just like before, exaggerating him to overlord leave." "By the way, next time you will find a chance to conduct an unannounced inspection, no matter how clean their dormitory is, they will have to wear a dirty hat." "Fortunately they were lucky. Last time we asked the people of Roger to hurt him. I didn''t expect them to be too powerful. I stunned them and ran away. Fortunately, with these photos, we will continue when the campus forum resumes. Black, go to death, fight with me Xiao Shengjun, he is far away!" Sounds echoed in the ears of Xiao Shengjun, Principal Cai and Director Liu, not just them, but even the entire campus, this sound echoed! The students who had originally walked on campus stopped. Students who played on the basketball court also stopped fierce confrontation. Even the teacher who lectured in the classroom came to the window and listened quietly to the sound that came to his ears. Many students who were still in bed in the dormitory room were awakened by roommates in the same bedroom. While confused and rubbing their eyes, they were also surprised to hear this voice from someone. Lu Yiyi had originally hung her clothes in the dormitory, but now she silently put down her clothes fork and stood on the balcony, listening quietly to this familiar voice, but for these contents, her face was full of incredible, Faintly sullen! Wang Jichang also woke up from a coma. He pulled the sack over his head and listened to the sound of drilling into the eardrum. The whole person was struck by lightning, revealing a terrified look. Even though they were still questioning the policemen and security guards of the two rogues, they stopped the work at hand and listened to these contents quietly. As for the two rogues being interrogated, their entire faces changed completely. Nowadays, there is a rare tranquility throughout the Huafu campus. This quote from Xiao Shengjun seems to be the only voice. For a long time, the voice from Xiao Shengjun gradually disappeared, and when everyone thought it was all over, another voice sounded: "Xiao Shengjun, right? The chairman of the student union, right? You are thinking about dealing with Yang Ning. What is the picture?" "Jealous, there is a good saying, it is mediocrity not to be jealous. Listen to Xiao Shengjun''s tone, a strong sour taste, and if you really do it, you will engage in these shady and unethical things behind your back." Another voice also said It sounded. It doesn''t matter who the two people speaking are, because at the moment, everyone who is still awake is shocked by Xiao Shengjun''s pre-recorded episodes! When the voice from the campus radio was completely silent, the entire campus immediately exploded into discussion! They were all shocked. They couldn''t figure out that the prestigious president of the Student Union on campus is such a hypocrite in private. Such a vicious stolen framing of a person is too terrifying? The discussion about Xiao Shengjun not only in all corners of the campus, but also in the classroom, the students also sent out uproarious heated discussions. For such behaviors that did not observe classroom discipline, the teachers of the various courses surprisingly did not stop them. Also shocked Xiao Shengjun''s actions! In the same way, Huafu University''s theme post bar also had a domineering discussion on this matter. The owner was not idle. He immediately deleted all the previous posts about Yang Ning''s rumours and also wrote A clarifying post, objectively describing the whole thing, and putting this post to the top! Some students who played outside the school in the morning also learned about the whole story through chat groups and circle of friends. They were quite shocked. They regretted why they ran out of school and missed such a shocking one. event! Even, many people are thinking about not being jealous is mediocre. Because there are indeed many of them who are jealous of Yang Ning''s past achievements, naturally, more or less in the campus network, participated in the act of pouring dirty water on Yang Ning. Many of them are in a complex mood right now. They have a strong sense of shame about their jealousy. If Yang Ning, who was arbitrarily vilified by them, is really a hypocrite, a depraved, a black horse in their mouth, what are they doing? A despicable villain who only knows that because of jealousy in the back ground, he will follow the trend of the mainstream party? At this moment, they began to reflect more or less... Undoubtedly, this kind of thing will have an extremely bad influence on any college. Frankly speaking, President Cai''s extreme handling of Yang Ning also rarely shows anger, but when thinking of the other party''s current identity, It became silent. However, this did not hinder him. He transferred this rage to Xiao Shengjun, who was already terrified. "What else do you have to say?" Principal Cai gritted his teeth. "I..." Xiao Shengjun, who was questioned, turned his face pale. He opened his mouth and stared at Yang Ning inconceivably: "How did you do it!" "Don''t you say that I am rich?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "There is money to make ghosts grind, and the problem that money can solve is not a problem." "So, Wang Jichang betrayed me?" This is the only explanation Xiao Shengjun can think of, and the only reasonable explanation! It happened that at this time, his cell phone rang, and it was called by Wang Jichang. After he connected it, he shouted his face and scolded: "Wang Baeg, you betray me!" "Shengjun, what''s the matter with you? What the **** is going on, how could our conversation be recorded by others?" Wang Jichang was also ignorant: "Heaven and earth conscience, this matter really has nothing to do with me. , If I did it, I would go out and let the car die!" Snapped! Xiao Shengjun turned off the phone directly. If Wang Jichang didn''t do it, who would it be? Is it really a ghost? absurd! "If you have money, you can buy some bugs, and then record it, you can think of it with your brain." Faced with Xiao Shengjun''s brutal face, Yang Ning smiled and said: "I didn''t expect you to give Wang Jichang anymore. If he knew, he would definitely be grateful to you." Chapter 500： 500 earn a pot Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Trigger task: [Shen Yuan Zhao Xue] Task description: The host is involved in a premeditated secret calculation, and by virtue of his own ability, he makes himself wrong. Task progress: 1/1 (completed) Mission Reward: Title [Gentlemanship] You have completed the trigger task [Shen Yuan Zhao Xue]... You won the title [Gentlemanship]... Yang Ning immediately checked the brief introduction of this title: In society, there are a group of kind-hearted and elegant men who treat others with humility, elegant conversation and good self-cultivation. These people are called gentlemen. Wearing the title of "Gentlemanship" will increase the trust and favor of others by 30%. Thinking about it or not, Yang Ning replaced the former "Millionaire" with the title of "Gentlemanship". Gee, I didn''t expect to hit by mistake, not only triggered the mission, but also received such a powerful reward, which surprised Yang Ning and was also full of joy. With this stuff, it will be much more convenient to do things in the future. In Yang Ning''s opinion, as long as it is not an excuse that is too lame, I am afraid that it can fool many people? I don''t know if this thing will help the girl in the girl''s ditch, in case it can also provide bonuses, then Nima is simply a magic skill! It has been a week since that incident. In the past few days, Yang Ning has been very low-key, and although the heat of his discussion with Xiao Shengjun is also constantly cooling, but such a big thing happened at Huafu University, he still let President Cai Busy and dizzy. After all, paper can''t cover the fire, especially this kind of thing is also related to Yang Ning. Naturally, there is a great possibility that it will cause a sensation on the Internet. However, because Yang Ning greeted Ning Guoyu in advance, this matter did not break the sky under the intervention of the Yang family, but only a partial fermentation. But this is only the case, and it still makes Headmaster Cai blame. For Xiao Shengjun, it can be said that he hates it. Of course, what happened to Xiao Shengjun, Yang Ning didn''t care at all, sue him, wasting time, and beating him, this justified and became unreasonable. Yang Ning is naturally not stupid, but it is conceivable that after this, Xiao Shengjun''s situation will be quite bad. Today, more than 30 issues of the Lin''s program have ended successfully. Although the audience has always mixed opinions on the quality of the program, this has not cooled the popularity of the entire program. As the listing of Yangyan Pills is approaching, The discussion around Yangyan Pill also reached the critical point of violent. As for the efficacy of Yang Yan Wan, almost no one on the market will doubt it anymore, because holding the first period, compared with the last period, as long as it is not blind, or has a bad heart, and a colleague who denies Come to an amazing conclusion. It is the beauty beauty pill, absolutely a must-have for women''s home travel! There are a total of eight merchants who have reached an agency agreement with Lin, each of which is a strong company after Lin''s extensive selection. Of course, there is an exception, Sun Siyi. However, since Yang Ning personally spoke, Lin Zhongjie wouldn''t talk about things on the contrary. On the contrary, he still took great care of Sun Siyi. Even Zheng Yukang gave some verbal advice and guidance when Sun Siyi encountered difficulties. With Lin Zhongjie''s order, there were batches of packaged beauty beauty beauty pills in the factory building, which were transported to trucks and delivered to agents in various regions. Seeing the approaching of the listing, even He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan ran to Sun Siyi''s company to help them get started, and even Sun Siyi''s parents also put down the business on hand and came to help their son. Tomorrow is the big day when the beauty beauty pill is listed. Sun Siyi, who has been busy all day, looked at this 300-square-meter shop full of beauty beauty pill, and his face was gratified. I was planning to take a break, but I saw He Lu standing on the second floor and waved to him: "Sun Monkey, come up and see." Sun Siyi''s entire face was dark again, and he would go upstairs to find He Lu desperately, but he found that the goods stood in front of the window stupidly, and at the same time, he was also subconsciously turning his head to look around. Not calm. I saw a group of black people, standing in line outside the store door. Sun Siyi looked at his watch and was surprised: "It''s only ten o''clock in the evening. It''s 11 hours before the official opening." "They are really desperate enough." Zheng Zhuoquan also dried his throat. The three looked at each other, and they all realized faintly that once Ming''er opened the door for business, there might be a hot scene they didn''t expect! What does this mean? On behalf of them will make a profit! And it''s the kind of big profit! This night, the three of them didn''t sleep well, and as soon as it was dawn, they immediately got up, and under the various preparations of the clerk, Sun Siyi directed the clerk to start the final inspection of each work link, and also notified the celebration by phone The company asked them to send the prepared flower baskets and other items to the store. These trivial things are proceeding in an orderly manner. At 8:59, when the door of the store was officially opened, as the first customer rushed into the store, the panic buying craze that swept the entire China, announced the start! Even Yang Ning did not expect that in less than an hour, several agents had successively called to inform them that they were sold out. Despite knowing that Lirenmeiyangyan Pills are extremely hot, Yang Ning, Lin Zhongjie, Lin Manxuan and Oriental Mayfair, who were sitting in the lobby of the conference room and waiting for the results, did not expect that it was such a moment that they were put on the market. The first batch of beauty beauty pill was completely sold out! Facing the replenishment requests of various agents, Lin Zhongjie was extremely excited. While instructing the pharmaceutical factory to work overtime, he sent the remaining inventory to various places overnight. At this moment, everyone is full of longing and emotion! "Cheers!" That evening, at the headquarters of the Lin Group, an extraordinary celebration was held. Even Zheng Yukang also attended, not to mention the three pit goods in the Yangning dormitory. Up and down, everyone''s face is filled with deep joy, because after estimation, just today, the company has achieved a net income of hundreds of millions. Everyone believes that once this batch of beauty pills is completely digested, I believe that the customers who have used it will inevitably appear to make the beauty beauty beauty pills even more popular! When the time comes, everyone must be present to make money! Perhaps it was too happy, so the people present obviously drank a lot higher, and even Lin Manxuan, who never drank alcohol, also drank a small cup, and she could see that she was in a good mood. Seeing that it was gradually coming to an end, some people walked away one after another. At this time, Yang Ning''s cell phone rang and he immediately got up and ran outside the banquet hall. "Yang Ning, it''s me." "Sister Lu Xue? Why did you suddenly think of looking for me, something?" Since Xiao Shengjun''s east window incident, Lu Yiyi made a phone call that day. Obviously, this girl also realized that it was probably because of her relationship that Xiao Shengjun''s retaliation was caused. "That''s it. I have an idea recently about the donation. How about we find some time to have a good chat?" "No problem, tomorrow, I still have some things. Just tomorrow Saturday, I have more time to talk." Yang Ning laughed. "Ok." It sounds like Lu Yiyi is in a good mood. He talked to Yang Ning again before hanging up. Chapter 501： 501 drink! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Mum...mum...mum... "Slow down, Sister Mayfair, I said why do you drink so much?" Speaking of that, Yang Ning was quite helpless and didn''t know what happened to this Mayfair sister. At the celebration feast, Haiyin, a heroic female student, made a splash. This reason may be because the beauty beauty beauty pill is selling well, or it may be because the beauty beauty beauty word has made her underwear company grow a face fiercely, so when she was happy, she drank high. But well, Yang Ning''s behavior, of course, has given a definition, that is, to be proud. Because of the forced marriage, and worrying about the daily troubles for Sister Lin Manxuan, Oriental Mayfair rented a house outside, not to mention that it was quite arrogant, nearly 300 square meters of duplex. Drinking too much today is obviously not suitable for driving home, drunk driving is still the second, the key is unsafe, so Lin Manxuan let Yang Ning send Oriental Mayfair. "Good brother, do you think your sister seems drunk?" Dongfang Feier smiled and exhaled into Yang Ning. So strong wine! This is not called drunk, what is it called? Yang Ningqiang endured the smell of smoking, secretly my sister, Mayfair, you dont have to toss me, havent you seen me struggling to help you upstairs now? However, when thinking of helping Dong Fei Fei Slender Waist, Yang Ning endured the kind of soft and boneless hand feeling passed from the big hand, Quan Dang was painful and happy. Wow... After groping for a long time, Dongfang Feier took out the key. After opening the door, Yang Ning helped Dongfang Feier enter the door and turned on the light. Looking at the layout inside, the first impression was good, quite good. No wonder Dongfang Feier recently ran away to Lin Manxuan, and the environment here is much stronger than that of Lin Manxuan''s family. The elegant decoration style and the vigorous metallic sense of modern young men and women really make people rise. An idea to be integrated into it. "Release." Dongfang Feier shook his body and seemed to want to bend over and change his shoes. Yang Ning yelled a little, letting go of her hand reluctantly, and said with a smile: "Sister Mayfair, if there is nothing wrong, I will go first. You have to rest early." "Wait." Dongfang Feier suddenly turned around and flung over, Yang Ning was startled, instinctively retreated, and then was forced into the corner by Dongfei Feier in a very strange way. Let me go, what is this sister Mayor wanting to do, to be a rogue? Is it a female hooligan? Looks exciting! So should I just refuse to justify it? Or simply act silly and innocent, letting Mayfair take advantage? At this moment, Yang Ning was very nervous, and seemed to be engaged in a fierce ideological struggle. At the same time, he was also whispering. This woman initiated a wine madness. I am afraid that even men are afraid? Dongfang Feier supported the wall with one hand and lifted the other with her jade fingers to draw circles on Yang Ning''s face. Nima, is this a hint of Jiao Di Di, or is it an expression of Hong Guo Guo? Just as Yang Ning was so excited that she couldn''t bear it, suddenly, the drunken Oriental Mayer shook her head and pointed her finger at the bar not far away: "Go, pour wine for your sister, and have a few drinks with your sister." "Drink it?" drink? When Yang Ning heard it, the whole person was not calm. Nima had to take off his pants. Will you talk to me about this? "Crap it, hurry up, and now my sister is happy, you have to have a happy drink!" Dongfang Feier waved her hands angrily. This drunken appearance really made Yang Ning''s head hurt. "Ok." Seeing Dongfang Feier insisted, Yang Ning immediately withdrew his body and walked to the bar. Anyway, this Feier sister was sent home now, and she was asked to take a sip, coaxing her back to the house and leaving. Yang Ning feels that he is still very pure. If you want to change a man with a belt, you might want to poke this girl down. As the saying goes, the drunk woman, how to love tossing is not sober that the man has the final say? Yang Ning didn''t understand the thing about wine at all. When he saw a bottle of open wine on the wine table, he took a wine glass and brought the bottle of wine to the front of Oriental Mayfair. "How about a cup, you drink...drink together...happy..." Dongfang Feier said intermittently. "I still have to go back and don''t drink." Yang Ning looked helpless. He vowed that he would never take this drudge job next time. No, the sister Mayfair would never get drunk. Just kidding, how could this drunk Mayfair sister feel less reliable than when she was awake? "Drink as much as you want. Believe it or not, I will ignore you later." Faced with the persistence of Dongfei Feier that you want to drink or not, Yang Ning said bitterly, "Well, I''ll get a cup." Frankly speaking, Yang Ning doesn''t drink alcohol, but he thinks, like this kind of wine, it should be fine to drink a sip. Anyway, he doesn''t drive, and will go back in a taxi later. "Upside down... yes... upside down... I''m here... true mother... ink..." Originally, Yang Ning was going to pour casually on the Eastern Mayfair, meaning whatever it meant, whoever wanted to think, this Mayfair sister was on the rise, and immediately upgraded from a belly girl to a bold girl, and grabbed the bottle directly, stunned. He poured half of it into his cup, and then poured a lot towards Yang Ning''s cup. "Enough... Enough..." Yang Ning''s eyelids shuddered, and quickly grabbed the wine bottle from the East Mayfair, joking, is this drinking, or is it a fate? Regarding Yang Ning''s move to grab a wine bottle, Dongfang Feier was very dissatisfied, muttering that he had never seen such a seedless man. He heard Yang Ning quite uncomfortable, and secretly said that if I got up with real lords, I would not toss you to death. Of course, this is pure self-consolation with thieves and courage. Under the tough demands of Oriental Mayfair, Yang Ning reluctantly touched her with a glass and drank a sip of wine. "Drink!" Dongfang Feier stared at Yang Ning''s glass and immediately shouted. With a depressed face, Yang Ning scolded secretly, and could only drink the rest. Not to mention that the taste is not very good. Drink it and feel the throat is hot, but there is no adverse reaction. Yang Ning believes that he is quite sensitive to wine. Even if it is beer, he will feel hot after drinking a little, and then he will be red all over. But after drinking this wine, he doesnt feel much. Well, its not a good thing, because Im still a big enemy before. Dongfang Feier seemed very satisfied, and she poured her glass of wine into the mouth with a smile. After drinking, she lifted the glass to Yang Ning provocatively, but soon, she showed a daze. Then, I looked subconsciously at the bottle next to me, and some loose eyes suddenly glared greatly. Yang Ning didn''t think much about the performance of Oriental Mayfair, because he found out that, next, Eastern Mayfair curled up together and passed out. "If you don''t drink it, if you drink too much, you will know that you can succeed." Yang Ning whispered, hugs Oriental Mayfair from the sofa, and then turned around for a long time, only to find a bed with cotton. The quilted room threw the Oriental Mayfair on it. Looking at the elaborate and slim figure of Sister Feier, Yang Ning felt very excited, but well, reason finally defeated the desire of that shit, he felt that if he lived in ancient times, he must be more upright and pure than that guy. It has even been praised for thousands of years. What''s that? Yang Xiahui? "I don''t know if Ming''er will be inferior to Sister Mayer for scolding the beasts?" Perhaps Yang Ning murmured a little self-deprecatingly when he remembered a certain joke. Forced not to look at the slender thighs of Oriental Mayfair, he walked to the window and wanted to close the window. Who would have thought, at this time, there was a breeze blowing head on, making him feel comfortable as a whole, as if The pores on his face suddenly expanded, and even the pores all over the body continued to expand, as if to let this gust of wind penetrate into every pore in his body! This kind of feeling is so clear that even Yang Ning feels that he sees the pores being enlarged. He has a feeling that his whole person has gradually become a hole, constantly expanding... expanding... Flutter... The next moment, the room was calm again, except for the occasional breeze that had penetrated through the gaps in the windows, leaving only the breath from time to time... Chapter 502： Brothers discipline! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning felt so weak for the first time, yes, it was weak, from the weakness of consciousness. He knew that it was probably because of the half-known glass of unknown wine, and now his body betrayed him, making him a drunk man who passed out in alcohol. But this does not mean that his consciousness is the same. He didn''t dare to be sober, but he knew what he was doing. After all, his mental attributes reached full value. Even if he was allergic to alcohol, he could not paralyze his consciousness. But, what exactly is this place? He tried to communicate with the supreme system, but found that there was no way even he could even mention a touch of energy. It was dark all around, there was no light, no sound, just like silence, which made him a kind of uneasy panic. This feeling originated from the inner fear of the unknown. Time passed by one minute and one second, Yang Ning didnt know how long he had stayed in this place, how long he had passed in reality, he was just aimless, like a light breeze, floating in this dark environment, as if there was no Root of duckweed. Suddenly, a strong sense of tearing made Yang Ning feel like he was struck by lightning. He even had the illusion that he would be soulless, because at the moment when the feeling of tearing came, he suddenly had a strong suffocation! "Huh? Is he here again?" "Unfortunately, he cannot see his true appearance. He can only judge his age through the outline." "I made people investigate in the army and couldn''t find such a young one at all." Listening to this seemingly familiar voice, Yang Ning realized after only a while that this should be the place where the ultimate chapter of the Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual had come before. Like the last time, he couldnt see it, he could only listen. And he didn''t hear much for a long time. Gradually, he once again felt himself take off slowly. When the light appeared in his vision, he no longer looked at the area of ??the sickle hammer flag, but looked to the other side, where there was an army... Just seeing a military character, the sense of tear came again from consciousness, but it was not as strong as the first time. At least Yang Ning could endure it. This process lasted for a long time, and gradually, he seemed to find the existence of his limbs, but it was very heavy and untenable. Every time he tried to lift it, he always had an indescribable pain. But even if he didn''t try hard, Yang Ning was still very uncomfortable. The uncomfortable place came from his throat. He felt the throat was hot and extremely uncomfortable. Water...water... There seemed to be a sound of magic around him, constantly stimulating his thinking, making his uncomfortable throat more uncomfortable, but he knew that only water at the moment could relieve his discomfort. In his heart, for the first time such a strong request for water. However, he understood that he was powerless because his fairly clear thinking told him that this is not reality! Even now, this discomfort may be an illusion! As Yang Ning confronted the pain in his throat, suddenly, a bottle appeared in his vision. bottle? And the bottle seems to be coming slowly in his direction. saved! After a short period of surprise, regardless of whether it was an illusion, Yang Ning was vigorously moving towards the bottle mouth. There is probably water in the bottle. Yang Ning is very clear. As long as he can drink two, he can relieve the discomfort caused by the pain in his throat. Even if it has little effect, it is far more useful than doing nothing! With his amazing perseverance, Yang Ning is getting closer and closer to the bottle. It seems that the bottle is also feeling, and he has no resistance to Yang Ning. Well Yang Ning put the entire bottle in his mouth in one gulp. He had the urge to jump and scold the mother, because he had no strength to grab the bottle, and the water in the bottle did not seem to be very full, so he could only use his tongue to lick . At first, it felt useless, but Yang Ning was not discouraged. He continued to inhale towards the mouth of the bottle, trying to **** the water out of the bottle, and at the same time, his tongue did not stop, and he wanted to stick in. Just a little bit, just a little bit! Yang Ning''s movements are getting bigger and bigger. Suddenly, he feels that there is actually some moisture on his tongue, which makes him very surprised. He constantly uses his tongue to **** this area. Kung Fu paid no attention to people, Yang Ning continued to suck, and the discomfort in his throat was also relieved, just where he planned to make more effort, and suddenly, where his tongue sucked, it moved! And he was madly entangled in his tongue, and seemed to want to take back the water he sucked away! Yang Ning was anxious and angry. If he could, he would definitely kill this thing with his own hands, but unfortunately he can''t move now, and he can only use his tongue to fight against this thing. The fact that you have come and gone between the two sides made Yang Ning surprised that there was not much to let, because every time he just sucked the water away, he was robbed back by that thing! damn it! This discovery made Yang Ning anxious and angry, and was about to yell at the gadget, but suddenly, his whole face was suddenly white. Nima, for a long time, what is that thing? Feeling slippery, shouldn''t it be a kid, have the tadpoles in the bottle? But the question is, can the tadpoles be so powerful, not only can they challenge their tongues, but they can evenly share the difference? Well, absolutely impossible! Unless, the little tadpoles grow up and become... Lying! The little tadpole has grown up, what is it? frog? Toad? In other words, after so much trouble, did Brother fight an amphibious animal, using his tongue? Yang Ning was completely frightened and awakened by this idea. He was crazy to pull his tongue away from the mouth of the bottle, but just after he got out of the devil''s claw, he was shocked to find that the bottle rushed over actively, and the mouth became even bigger. Enough to swallow his mouth! Brother''s discipline! It was taken by an amphibian! Is the accomplice still a bottle? Nima, how dare you believe this? No! Perhaps it was shocked that Yang Ning was completely awake. At the same time, he also felt the presence of his hands, no longer sore, but full of power. He almost instinctively wanted to push the bottle open, and he did so. Done. Suddenly, he was stunned again, because he felt that the feeling passed by his hands was surprisingly soft! Opening the eyelids in shock, into the eyes, is a pair of slightly closed eyes, to be exact, a face, a woman''s face! Yang Ning was completely embarrassed, because he clearly realized what he, and this woman, were doing! At the same time, he also knows what he feels so soft! What is the situation? After a short period of stunned, Yang Ning''s thinking became clearer. He also started a fierce ideological struggle. Now should he continue to be confused and enjoy the beauty in his arms? Or do you apply oil on your soles to save your life? Although there is a saying in the world that peony flowers are dead and ghosts are good, Yang Ning thinks this thing doesn''t work for him, because 90% of the people who can say such a reasonable saying are experienced veterans of flowers, and he What? In Yang Ning''s words, I am still a kid! Was this girl''s first kiss with a man''s tongue, Yang Ning didn''t know, he didn''t even know, was this girl''s first kiss? But Yang Ning was very clear. Once he let this girl know that she was kissing her tongue, then the one waiting for him is probably just hanging out! The secret life is important, leaving Qingshan in, no worries, no firewood, this time eat a little loss, at most double the next time you earn it! At the same time Yang Ning thought, he seemed to be unwilling, and his tongue also stirred fiercely. He was about to push away the girl in front of him, and suddenly his face changed suddenly! Because he found that with this move, the girl in front of her, that is, the Oriental Mayfair, suddenly moved her throat, and even leaned forward. puff! Yang Ning''s entire face is completely green, because this sister Mayfair, so orgasm...cough cough...vomit...vomit? Chapter 503： 503 Lu Yiyis thoughts Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Wow... "You...you..." Lin Manxuan, who broke into the door, witnessed the scene before her, and Rao was her ingenious wisdom. At this moment, there was also a momentary short-circuit in thinking. Despite her thinking about thousands of possibilities, even if it included the worst, she could not imagine that she would see such a scene. I saw Yang Ning in front of him, shirtless, and wiped the dirt on the floor with a towel. He was extremely embarrassed, and two nostrils were stuffed with tissues. Not far away, a t-shirt was being thrown in the corner. The whiteness of the weekdays was completely gone. Most of them showed yellow stains with rich colors. Based on experience, combined with the scene in front of me, Lin Manxuan thought with his buttocks. This must be vomit. Who will it be? Lin Manxuan secretly pursed her lips as she looked down at the bedside of Dongfang Feier, who was lying on the bedside, and seemed to have guessed something. "Immortal." Yang Ning glanced at Lin Manxuan angrily, then continued to wipe the floor with his head down. "I used to call you before, but I couldn''t get through. I thought you..." Lin Manxuan stopped talking, but she consciously squatted down and hit Yang Ning. "Think I''m taking advantage of Sister May? Or, do you think I''m in trouble?" When Yang Ning said this, it was a bit confusing, but because he was on his back, he didn''t let Lin Manxuan see the clue. In fact, Lin Manxuan really thought about this link. Afterwards, she felt that it was too careless to let Yang Ning send Dongfang Feier back. Even if you trust it again, Yang Ning is a man after all. She had made several phone calls before, but no one answered. She stayed up until 4 o''clock in the middle of the night. She was really worried that something went wrong. "I didn''t mean that." Lin Manxuan was a little embarrassed and quickly changed the subject: "Oh, you haven''t answered me yet, why didn''t you answer the phone in good order?" "I still blame Sister Feier." Yang Ning looked depressed: "I''m drunk like that, I have to drink when I get home, that''s all. I have to let her drink with me, and I''ll just sit on the sofa if I don''t drink Don''t leave. I thought about letting her go to bed quickly, and I agreed. When I saw a bar of open wine at the bar, I drank half a glass with her." Speaking of which, the depression on Yang Ning''s face became innocent: "She was so drunk, she didn''t know anything about her eyes, but I, I tried to hug her to bed and was planning to give the window to Shut it off, who knows that a gust of wind is blowing, and then I dont remember anything at all, and then, yeah, you can guess it by touch." Lin Manxuan immediately showed a thankful look, which made Yang Ning''s eyes wide open: "What is your expression?" Lin Manxuan blushed. I didnt know if the girl was just fortunate that no accident happened. I still felt that the drunk Yang Ning wouldnt do harm to the Oriental Mayfair. In the face of Yang Nings strange eyes, Lin Manxuan coughed and moved immediately. Topic: "What kind of wine do you drink? I''m curious. Half a glass will make you drunk with this virtue." Although Yang Ning was sober and able to do hygiene, Lin Manxuan could still see the drunken reaction of Yang Ning''s body. "Just the bottle on the table in the hall." Yang Ning said casually. Lin Manxuan murmured, trotting downstairs, and after a while, she carried the bottle of wine and came up with a weird face. "This bottle?" Lin Manxuan tried. "Yes, that''s it. It''s true. I didn''t feel any more when I drank it. I didn''t expect this wine..." As he said, Yang Ning froze, because he was surprised to find that Lin Manxuan looked into his eyes, even revealing it. Some kind of taste that you are still alive. Let me go, what is this look? Maybe this thing isn''t alcohol, it''s poison? "This bottle is made by Sister Mayer with six kinds of wine, which is prepared according to the proportion. She was insomnia a while ago. She could drink this thing if she couldn''t fall asleep." Lin Manxuan said slowly: "Look like you, you should rarely drink this kind of bar, I didn''t expect you to drink half a cup at a time." Seldom drink? Didnt drink it, okay? With the help of Lin Manxuan, soon the bedroom that was smelly was almost cleaned. As for the Oriental Mayfair, also under the guidance of Lin Manxuan, Yang Ning carried her to her exclusive sweet girl. Bang... Yang Ning and Lin Manxuan didn''t know that when they turned off the lights and the door of the room, the hand that Dongfang Feier hung down was moved undetectably. "Go out, I''ve cleaned your t-shirt and I''ll clean it up later." "What about the sheets and covers?" "Leave it to her to tidy up, anyway she lacks everything, but she does not lack time." Immediately after going downstairs, Lin Manxuan walked toward the kitchen and said, "You sit on the sofa and I will cook some sober soup for you." Huh? This girl seems to have a good temper, can it be found by conscience? Of course, Yang Ning dare not say this kind of unpredictable guess. This girl may simply think that this is just mutual help between friends. In case if she is self-talking and makes things self-defeating, the fun will be great. Not to mention far, people still have the power to kill and kill their own t-shirts. Yang Ning does not want to walk around the world shirtless. It was already early morning when I left this duplex building. There were not many people on the street. After Lin Manxuan sent Yang Ning to the school, he drove away, and it was not until this moment that Yang Ning''s nervous nerves were completely Relax. From the beginning to the end, he was always worried about what Lin Manxuan had noticed. Once it was seen, Lin Manxuan was at best with him, but what kind of reaction would happen to Oriental Mayer, Yang Ning would be awkward whenever he thought of this problem. Trembling. After casually eating breakfast in the school cafeteria, Yang Ning looked at his mobile phone and it was already past seven o''clock. I tried to dial Lu Yiyi''s phone number. Unexpectedly, the mobile phone did not turn off, and it was quickly connected. "You got up so early?" Lu Yi at the other end of the phone was surprised. "It''s good to go to bed early and get up early, you also get up early." Yang Ning smiled. "Where are you? I went downstairs to find you." "Let''s meet at the playground." That being said, Yang Ning still waited a long time before Lu Yiyi, who was too late. It seemed that the girl was obviously well-dressed, and 80% of this time was spent on these dressings. "Sorry, late." Lu Yiyi looked at Yang Ning apologetically. "No hindrance, wait until you get used to it." Yang Ning said casually, but after seeing Lu Yiyi feel a little embarrassed, he immediately waved his hand: "I mean, men wait for women, just right." However, as soon as the words were exported, Yang Ning regretted it a bit, because he saw Lu Yiyi''s face more embarrassed, and he scolded with confusion, and quickly changed the topic: "Sister Lu Xue, you didn''t say that you have new ideas for this donation. ?" Perhaps it was only after talking about the business that Lu Yiyi''s embarrassed emotions were buffered. Now he nodded and said: "It is like this. After my recent observations, I found that the campus forum and the school post bar have quite a lot of discussions with you. "So?" Yang Ning asked curiously. "I think that if you post some donation topics on campus forums and post bars, you should be able to achieve very good results." Lu Yi said hesitantly: "Do you think this works?" "It sounds feasible, it''s much better than rubbing one''s mouth from house to house, you can try it." Yang Ning nodded: "Just, I don''t understand a little." "What?" Lu Yiyi wondered. "I think, with my ability, I can fully afford this donation, and I don''t have to do so many troubles." Yang Ning is not a swollen face to become a fat man. With his current assets, it is really not difficult to subsidize a child in a poor mountain village to go to school. "I know you have money and you have this kindness, but if you do this, it will not solve the problem." Surprisingly, Lu Yifei not only agreed with Yang Ning''s thoughts, but also said seriously: "You may be able to help children in this place, but you can''t help other children who are not studying in all parts of the country. I do this in the hope that Through action, we will deliver a positive energy to the society. Starting from Huafu University, we will bring colleges and universities from all over the country to participate together, and then expand to society, so that those who are caring can join this big family together." Chapter 504： 504 heading to Umemura Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Is this a luxury? In Yang Ning''s view, Lu Yiyi''s wish is good, but it is not as simple as it is to achieve this step. The most basic one is trust between people. In today''s society, with the development of the Internet, information has become more and more transparent. For those who seek help on the Internet, the vast majority of Internet users are willing to do their utmost by their own actions. At the beginning, they also cherished the idea of ??landing Yi Yi. In exchange, most of them were deceived by Hong Guoguo. As the saying goes, the number of wolves comes more, and most people will become calm and even indifferent. Right now, Yang Ning suddenly remembered an incident that appeared on the Internet not long ago, when a city was flooded, an old man was comatose on the road, and then fell into a piece of water. But there were people coming and going, but no one dared to help the old man. Finally, he was drowned to death by water less than three centimeters high! Yang Ning does not believe that the pedestrians who pass by are all hard-hearted. They are so unaware of death that they are not willing to help. It is better to say that they dare not. It is no wonder that there is a saying today Those who help the elderly on the road are generally rich local tyrants! Concerning whether to save or not to save, whether to help or not to help, around this kind of problem, there has never been a debate. Some people will feel that because of their insensitivity, there are many more unfortunate families in the world, but some people also feel that once they are rescued and helped, they may become a member of this unfortunate family. . Right and wrong, who can make it clear? In general, it still depends on two words-trust. Of course, Yang Ning won''t speak cool words to combat Lu Yiyi''s enthusiasm, but he has always been skeptical about Lu Yiyi''s longing. If possible, he prefers to use his personal ability to help those in need. On the same day, Yang Ning posted a theme post on the campus forum. The content was conceived by himself. As for the matching picture, it was obtained from Lu Yina. This post was quickly answered by many students, and even Yang Ning did not expect that his popularity in school now reached this level. He was hit on a hot topic in less than an hour, and the number of replies was even more. Up to more than six hundred. Of course, the students of Huafu University are quite sensible about Yang Nings charitable activities. There are praises and depreciations, but the overwhelming majority still promote positive energy. However, both Yang Ning and Lu Yiyi encountered some inquiries, such as whether the source of these pictures is true? Have you ever been to Meicun Village to understand the actual situation in the area? The two exchanged ideas. Finally, Yang Ning made the final decision and proposed at the forum that he planned to form a team to go to Meicun for a field visit. Not only did this proposal interest some students, but even Headmaster Cai also paid attention to it. Right now, the topics surrounding Yang Ning and Xiao Shengjun still happen from time to time. He desperately hopes to divert everyone''s attention through other topics. Undoubtedly, Yang Ning''s proposal to organize a delegation to Meicun gave him a new idea. "This activity is quite meaningful. As the principal, I am very supportive of you." President Cai brought Yang Ning and Lu Yiyi together and laughed: "So I decided to let Teacher Song act as the team leader. I hope that it is so meaningful. Either dont do it or do it the best way. Any student who joins this activity can have a seven-day vacation, and at the same time, I will let people follow up on this matter, try to attract social attention and let more people participate Come in." I dont know if its because the event is really meaningful, or for the seven-day holiday. In general, the original theme of the less popular registration suddenly showed one-sided fanaticism. After several screenings by Lu Yiyi, seven people were finally selected. What surprised Yang Ning was that Xiao Nizi Yang Zhiwei was among them. I have to sigh that Huafu University really worthy of the title of yin and yang. Among these seven people, girls occupy five places, and Yang Ning was quite surprised. In addition to these seven people, Yang Ning also brought He Lu. This dead skinny Lai face had to come together, if not to consider helping Sun Siyi, maybe Zheng Zhuoquan would also fight Yang Ning. Including teacher Song, a group of eleven people now take a minibus to Meicun, which is 200 kilometers away. Mei Village is in a very barren mountainous area. Through understanding, Yang Ning also knows that the villagers of this village live in isolation, and rarely communicate with people outside on weekdays, unless they have to buy some necessities for life. With the firewood chopped from the mountain, as well as the self-grown vegetables and fruits, exchange with the people in the town. Right now, Yang Ning is naturally occupied by Xiao Nizi, and my brother is in my posture, which really makes the men in the car envious and jealous. Lu Yiyi was also very surprised by Yang Zhiwei''s relationship with Yang Ning. She didn''t have much idea. Anyway, everyone was talking and laughing in the car. Teacher Song of the team leader was also very active. With the addition of He Lu, he jumped out from time to time. At first glance, the atmosphere was quite harmonious during the two-hour drive. "The car on this mountain road can''t get in, you can only get you here." Watching these students face each other bitterly, the teacher in charge of driving the school bus scratched his head embarrassedly. "No problem, Master Zhang, thank you, then you go back to school first." Mr. Song nodded and looked at the bumpy mountain road in front of her with a slight frown, not to mention that this group of flowers growing in the greenhouse, even him Grass-roots workers who have suffered hardships have also frowned secretly. This environment is far worse than what he expected at the beginning. It seems that this Mei Village is indeed quite backward. However, this can better explain the authenticity of the photos on the Internet, which is a good thing for the school. But he knew that when President Cai first decided on this matter, he had already contacted several media outlets in Huahai. He planned to export the matter to the newspaper when the information was sufficient. Like this, it would cause social repercussions and promote positive energy. President Cai has many ideas. "Students, please check your luggage. On this trip, we said that we are not allowed to stay for three or five days. Since we decided to come, we knew that we werent here for sightseeing. I respect your choice. If you dont want to go in, you can let Master Zhang sent you back to school." Teacher Song said with a serious face. "The two seniors, you shouldn''t admit that you should run away temporarily?" He Lu laughed when he saw Huang Baiwen whispering with Fang Chen. On the way, because there were too few male compatriots, He Lu, Huang Baiwen and Fang Chen had formed a temporary alliance. The purpose was very simple. They were faced with a group of female soldiers who ran away from their mother clan. They did not want to be exploited and oppressed. Or else, what dirty work is not all hanging on their heads? Huang Baiwen and Fang Chen heard He Lu''s words, and immediately cursed the kid with bad water. However, after seeing the suspicious eyes of Lu Yiyi, Yang Zhiwei and others, Huang Baiwen straightened his chest immediately and waved: "I just walk from the countryside Ive been there, even worse than this, its a small scene." After he finished speaking, he immediately looked at Fang Chen with a smile: "But the old party who has lived in the city since childhood is not easy to say." "He dare to run, the old lady is the first to clean him up!" Not waiting for Fang Chen''s position, a sturdy female voice broke out in the crowd. I saw a pretty girl walked over, threw the backpack on her body directly to Fang Chen, and then returned to her maiden army very smartly. The girl''s name is Zhu Huiyu, but don''t be fooled by her delicate appearance. This is a complete little pepper. Fang Chen didn''t speak, just shrugged, and then hung his backpack on his shoulder, and proved with action that everything obeyed the party...cough...barbaric girlfriend''s instructions! As for the other girls, although many hesitated, they finally stood strong. At the moment, there is no deserter. Teacher Song is quite satisfied with this and laughs: "Since this is the case, let''s go up the mountain now!" Chapter 505： 505【The darling of the earth】 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! rotten! Sucks! This is along the way. The words that have flashed the most in the minds of a group of people. Except for Huang Baiwen, who pretended to be a countryman, most of the others are natives of the city. Its so big to say that Im suffering. Even the muddy road hasnt been traveled a few times. At present, many female compatriots regret to the extreme. Its not that they participated in this activity, but their new shoes. Looking at the yellow mud wrapped in three layers and three layers inside and outside, these female compatriots all suffered from extreme pain. "Brother, I can''t move anymore." Xiao Nizi also hasn''t suffered, and now she doesn''t want to move, making Yang Ning angry and funny. It''s not that Xiao Nizi is afraid of hardship and can''t stand tossing. The muddy mountain road alone has been walking for almost an hour. To be honest, Yang Ning also admires them for being able to persevere until now. Inadvertently glanced at Lu Yiyi, secretly said that this girl''s vision is really good, he just observed carefully, and found that many school sisters clearly felt their toes were worn, still clinging to their teeth. "Or take a break." Yang Ning looked at Teacher Song. Teacher Song looked forward, and then nodded, "Then take a rest, everyone is tired, you two, take out the food you are carrying." "I have old newspapers here. Here, everyone can find a dry place to have a meeting." Lu Yi took out a stack of thick newspapers from his travel bag. "Sister Xue, are you so well prepared?" Xiao Nizi curiously took the newspaper delivered by Lu Yiyi and smiled: "Thank you Sister Xue." "You''re welcome, well prepared. Before I asked my elders to visit me, he mentioned the environment to me." Lu Yiyi explained while distributing the newspaper to other female compatriots. "No wonder you asked a lot of similar questions when you evaluated us." Xiao Nizi nodded inexplicably. Seeing Lu Yiyi handing over the newspaper to himself, Yang Ning waved his hand and said nothing. At this moment, there was a systemic feedback from his mind. Trigger task: [the darling of the earth] Task description: unknown Task progress: 0/1 (task in progress) Mission reward: unknown Looking at this task, Yang Ning had an idea in his head, pit, it was too pitted! This is a completely unreasonable task. Even if you dont tell me, what kind of rewards can you get for completing this task, anyway, you should also tell me what this task is for, and what should you do? Right now, it''s like a blind man touching an elephant, bumping around with headless flies! This is the first time I have encountered this situation after dealing with the Supreme System for so long. I used to only buy and sell this thing and love the pit host. I havent imagined it. While making Yang Ning depressed, she was also crazy. Based on his knowledge of the Supreme System, it is clear that this gadget will not issue meaningless tasks, especially trigger tasks, and the rewards are often quite impressive. Today, it is tantamount to knowing that there is a vault in front of you, but you have been told that you will find the key yourself. If you search the world, there will always be a great chance to find it. What is this? It is simply unsolvable! "Alas, one step at a time." Yang Ning is quite tangled. He doesn''t think that such a nonsensical task can be completed in just a few days. "Brother, what''s wrong with you? A look of disappointment, shouldn''t you plan to escape?" Yang Zhiwei snickered. "Bullshit, when was my brother so unreliable?" Yang Ning rolled his eyes. "Brother, how did you think you want to engage in this kind of activity?" Yang Zhiwei curiously said: "I still remember that you were the last person to show love to this kind of love." "It''s time to time." The younger sister blushed face to face, and Yang Ning blushed and said with a smile: "This person must have a pursuit, right? Didn''t the family think that I couldn''t pass the university entrance exam? Afterwards, I..." Yang Ning did not go on, because he saw the sadness floating in the eyes of Xiao Nizi, and could not help asking, "What''s wrong?" "Brother, I think grandpa, and parents." Xiao Nizi grunted. Yang Ning sighed. He knew that Xiao Nizi had lived in Jingli since childhood, almost grew up in the favor of the Yang family. This time she came to Huahai to study, which was also her first independence in life. Naturally, homesickness is normal. But when I thought about it again, Yang Ning thought that he was not a thing. After all, Nizi came here for thousands of miles. She just wanted to spend more time with him. But he has been neglected since the beginning of school. Xiao Nizi, who is closer than her sister, caused Yang Ning to feel guilty. At the moment, he sat next to Xiao Nizi, the two of them back to back: "Wei Wei, remember I told you before the semester, would you like to take you around Huahai?" "Remember, Brother Ke doesn''t mean anything." Xiao Ni Zi''s face was a little bit grudge. "After going back, I''ll take you to a fun place." Speaking of which, Yang Ningmeng patted his head and shouted to He Lu: "I almost forgot this stubble, and quickly took the gift out and gave it to my sisters." He Lu also slammed his head, shouted, and immediately gave a treasure, and pulled out a packed gift box from the suitcase. The area of ??the gift box is just the size of the slap. The female compatriots present looked at each other with curiosity and looked at the gifts He Lu gave them. As a savage girlfriend, it is clear that Zhu Huiyu is not the kind of character who squirms in front of people, immediately tears open the gift box, and soon screams: "God, its a beauty beauty pill!" As she shouted so much, even Lu Yiyi and Xiao Nizi couldn''t keep calm, and quickly tore apart the wrapping paper one by one, when they saw the six artistic fonts of the eye-catching beauty beauty beauty pill, their entire faces Completely changed. "Yang Ning, you..." Lu Yiyi looked very excited. No wonder she was so. After all, the effect of Yang Yan Wan has received more and more feedback from customers on the Internet. More than 90% of consumers are Five-star full points were given, and many customers even took selfies and compared the results before and after taking them. The effect is amazing! At this moment, even the very few people who still have doubts have completely forgotten this trace of doubt. Compared with youth and beauty, any doubt is scum! Today, the beauty beauty beauty pill can be described as half of the world, but unfortunately this thing appears in the market, it will be madly robbed by consumers and scalpers, and it will soon be sold out. In other words, the beauty beauty pill put on the market today is far lower than the market demand, and even this gap is as simple as one day and one place! Looking at the coveted beauty beauty pill, how can the girls present be not excited? "Don''t look at me with this look, boss Sun in our dormitory, but a serious agent." Yang Ning smiled. After He Lu''s explanation, all the women in the room showed a sudden look. No wonder Yang Ning can get so many beautiful beauty beauty pills, and it still depends on the family. Including Zhu Huiyu, the vast majority of girls present held the idea of ??having a good relationship with Yang Ning. In this case, wouldnt it be a matter of minutes to ask someone to buy a few boxes of beauty pills next time? Just as these girls were excited and chattering, they were suddenly talking, and suddenly a voice of doubt sounded: "Who are you? What are you doing here?" I saw a farmer carrying a **** walking down the side of the mountain. He looked at the men and women in front of him curiously, looking a little nervous. Teacher Song immediately said: "We want to go to Meicun for investigation. I don''t know if the elder brother is from Meicun? How far is it from Meicun?" ps: I''m busy at work. From now on, I''m guaranteed to make three more changes every day~ Wait a little more and wait a bit more for the month off. By the way, the plot is straightened out. Recently, due to the speed, the quality is a bit poor. Chapter 506： 506 into the village Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Thanks to meeting my brother, otherwise we have to go around several more circles." Teacher Song smiled and handed the farmer a cigarette. "You''re welcome, although I don''t know one big character, but I also hope that the baby in the mountain can read a book and live in the city in the future and marry the wife in the city. Speaking of it, I want to thank you." This farmer''s Han surnamed Liu is an authentic Meicun. According to his way, he is in his forties and has never been to the town a few times. "Look, the village is in front." After turning out of the woods, I saw a piece of farmland. At the moment it is the autumn harvest stage. The growth of the farmland is quite good. Looking at the idyllic scenery of this scene, even Yang Ning couldn''t help shrugging his nose. There is no city noise and no pollution from industrialization. Living in this isolated mountain, it is estimated that it can even fate. It''s a lot longer. People in this year are also quite contradictory. People in the city envy the living environment in the country, and people in the country envy the quality of life in the city. "Liu Hanzi, who are these people? Isn''t it always emphasized that we can''t bring strangers into the village?" As soon as I reached the entrance of the village, I heard someone questioning loudly, and the tone was subtle. I saw an old man in his sixties who walked over with seven or eight men. There was no enthusiasm on his face. On the contrary, he was a little alert. It seems that these villagers are very wary, and indeed, xenophobia is a little serious. Teacher Song was about to explain the intention, so as not to misunderstand the two sides, but Liu Hanzi immediately said, excitedly: "The village chief, these people, are good people who want to bless our village." "Send good luck?" The old man was stunned for a while, and he didn''t feel good. "What''s going on, do you believe me to go to your wife''s complaint?" Liu Hanzi immediately laughed and hurriedly said: "They came from the city and said they wanted to help the children in our village to read books." "What do people say, you believe it?" The old man shook his head helplessly and then looked at Teacher Song: "What proof do you have?" "This is my teacher''s card. I came here this time on behalf of Huafu University to help the children in the village." Teacher Song immediately took out his personal certificate. The old man still looked cultural, at least literate, and after holding the teachers certificate to watch the meeting, his tense complexion gradually eased and waved towards the villagers behind him: "Okay, you all go back, here is me Just do it." Some of the villagers they brought did not leave. They stood aside and looked at the students like Yang Ning curiously. On the other hand, the old man was very cautious. He asked several questions to Teacher Song in succession, and finally smiled: "Thank you so much Thinking that there are really good people to help the children in the village, I thought the guy who took the picture was a liar." After a pause, the old man immediately said: "Don''t stand, children, sit in the village, I will let the pig kill the pig and slaughter a few chickens." "It''s too kind, don''t bother." Teacher Song is very embarrassed. He had made a whisper before, and felt that the people in this village were too cautious, but now, instead, he felt that the people in this village were too simple. They were not sure if they were a liar. He killed pigs and slaughtered chickens. "Yes, it should be, the village is poor, and there is nothing to entertain everyone." The old man smiled and then said to a villager aside: "Go and let Asan prepare, don''t be stupid to stand here, your son also has a share , Its time to pay off, and Im not sure your whole family can move to the city." When the villagers heard it, they were immediately excited, and they ran into the village, and they disappeared in a moment. "Go, sit down in the village and look at the children by the way." "Ok." Under the leadership of the old man, Yang Ning and others walked into this isolated mountain village. The road in the village is not sloppy, but the pitted nature cannot be compared with the cement road. Stagnant water. "How old is the kid, carrying such a large basket, looks like coal?" A school sister said, Yang Ning had some impressions on her, named Luo Mingjuan. "All for the sake of life. There is a coal yard on the other side of the mountain. Every pick of a basket of coal goes down the mountain and you can earn two cents." Two cents? Not only Yang Ning, but everyone who heard this said, all showed shock. You know, you cant do anything with the two cents this year. You have to take a few miles from the mountain, especially a seven or eight-year-old child. This is the exploitation of Hongguo! More ruthless than Zhou Paipi! A group of people were filled with indignation, but the old man sighed: "Don''t be surprised, maybe two cents is nothing in the eyes of the people in your city, but for the people in the village, it is a considerable reward. ." considerable? This pursuit is too low, right? At this moment, everyone was in a heavy mood, and Teacher Song made a secret note. After planning to go back, he must disclose this matter. "What the **** do you guys mean? Do you know who we are?" After another walk, suddenly, a very arrogant voice reached the ears of Yang Ning and others. Everyone looked subconsciously and saw not far away, parked two imported off-road vehicles, standing near the car, stood three proud men, about the same age, estimated to be around twenty-six or seven years old. Through the car glass, Yang Ning saw that several people were sitting in the two cars, male and female. The appearance of Yang Ning and others also caught the attention of these people, and one of the men shouted loudly, "You are also here to hunt?" hunt? Yang Ning and others didn''t know how to answer for a while, but the old man of the village shook his body and said angrily: "You are all over? The village does not welcome you, so leave here quickly!" "Old man, don''t be so temperamental. Seventy-eighty, maybe you can''t kick your braids on your legs one day. Do you think I like to stay in this broken place? If your people stop you from entering Houshan, I will be in you Wandering around this poor village?" A man glared fiercely at the elder villager, and then glanced at Yang Ning and the others with his gaze: "What are you doing here?" "We are from Huafu University. I am the teacher Song of the team leader. This time I came to Meicun to help the children in the village." Teacher Song felt that this group of people was quite arrogant and did not want to get out of the way. "Huafu University?" "Huh, the quality of the student girls is really good." "Why, want to go hook up?" "Looking at you in a flirtatious manner, with a face that satirizes me?" Right now, two other men came down from the car and listened to the conversation with no one beside them. The content of the conversation was full of unbridled ridicule. Yang Zhiwei, Lu Yiyi and others all showed their disbelief. "Okay, you have such a blind discussion, you have to worry about the occasion, did not see how many young ladies are in the car?" A man waved his hand, and then shouted to Yang Ning and others: "Listen to your tone, Did you come to the Hope Project to help the poor?" "You can say that." Teacher Song nodded and said: "The meaning is the same." "Almost." The man nodded and proudly said, "So, don''t you refuse to donate?" "Of course not." Teacher Song frowned slightly, not sure what the man wanted to say. Even if his eyes were blind, he could see that these guys are not good people who spread positive energy. "In this way, you cook for us, this countryman is too particular about it, who dares to eat what they cook, is that a pig eaten well? Not afraid of eating a bad stomach, all parasites, dirty and dead." The old man in the village, who was so angry, didnt look at it, the man continued: "Of course, I wont let you do it in vain, three thousand dollars, how? With this money, you donate money and dont want to donate your love. Its all your business." Chapter 507： 507 Who is she? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! humiliation! This is simply the shame of Hong Guoguo! Not to mention that such a tempered person as He Lu, even Teacher Song, who is a teacher, has a look on his face. Let''s open our mouths and let us cook for you, and we also ridicule the villagers sloppy face to face, what do you think you are? What do you think of us? cook? A group of unqualified guys who are rich are amazing! Wait... It''s really amazing to have money. Look at those people who are used to it. But I just shouted: "I have money, I am the best in the world!" "No time!" He Lu was the first man who couldn''t hold back and screamed angrily. "Don''t eat if you''re dirty. What kind of stuff? What parasites do you have? Don''t eat after you have the ability. Those aren''t farmers. ?" "It''s not bad temper, you college students, when you enter the society later, some will suffer." A man in a gown sneered: "Fold away your set, it''s a lot of 3,000 yuan, don''t be unforgiving. As I wish." He Lu, who originally wanted to talk to this man''s theory, suddenly turned his eyes and smiled: "Yo, since you think there are more than three thousand pieces, then otherwise, wash us socks for a few days, I will give you four Thousand dollars, how?" Seeing the man''s entire face sinking, He Lu seemed to smile with a smile: "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, put away your set, it''s a lot of four thousand dollars, don''t be so reluctant, this is money." The man in the gown was blue and red for a while, because it sounded familiar to him, and when he thought about it for a moment, he understood that he had mocked the college students in front of him and was returned as usual. There is! "Let me wash your socks for four thousand pieces, but it may not be enough." The man in the gown stared coldly at He Lu. If it was not for the occasion, he would have to do something with He Lu if he was not sure. In his opinion, the college students in front of him are so arrogant, one by one is nothing more than flowers growing in the greenhouse, it is a fart! Dress up with Lao Tzu, wait, wait! He Lu didn''t take the man in the gown seriously, and glared back at him unwillingly, making the ice cold in the man in the gown more intense. "A country, please pay attention to the point, don''t make people think that we are very lacking in quality." A slightly gloomy voice sounded, which heard Yang Ning and others speechless. How dare you still know the word quality? But the problem is that the previous appearance of Yaowu Yangwei, followed by the attitude of sending the little guy, and finally the arrogant to smash people with money, this is also called quality? Are you sure this is not an upstart? And it''s the worst kind? "Less trouble, in case of a major event in the car, we can''t eat it!" The man said in a low voice, and immediately changed the face of the man in the gown who was still a little uncomfortable. Nodded. Although this is a whispering whisper, it can''t hide Yang Ning''s hearing. Some of them accidentally glanced at the car behind them. Through the window, they saw a strong man enjoying a beautiful massage with his eyes closed. Yang Ning noticed that the two imported off-road vehicles are all branded from other countries. "My brothers are very upright, and they are not bad-hearted. If he said anything wrong, please forgive me." The guy who stopped the gown man looked like he was thirty years old, and he looked very tasteful. , Can be regarded as a cool man with a small beard on his jaw. Anyway, the guy said to the man in the gown: "So, you drive back along the original road and go to the nearby town to buy some dry food." If it werent for the first impression of these people, it would be too bad. Perhaps his cool shape would indeed arouse the favor of the few girls present. The man in the gown glanced gloriously at He Lu, then nodded, just about to get on the bus. Suddenly, there was a whistle of the car in the distance. "It''s strange, I just wanted to ask, how did they get the car in." He Lu wondered. On the road they had previously traveled, neither passenger cars nor off-road vehicles were able to drive in. The old man on the side of the village listened to He Lu''s whisper and explained with a smile: "They are taking a mountain road over there. This mountain road was repaired by several coal bosses nearby, but they are usually sealed unless they get these The boss of coal agrees, otherwise he will not be allowed to leave." It turns out so! Everyone was suddenly surprised, but they didn''t have any ideas. Since everyone had sealed the road, it was naturally impossible for people to enter and leave casually. Even under the banner of Huafu University, it was estimated that they would have to eat closed doors. Soon, a black suv appeared in everyone''s field of vision, still hung with a foreign brand, and it was still a serial number! Its not that small, at least the family is very rich, after all, this brand is much more expensive than the car, so capricious, in addition to having money, can you find other explanations? Wow... The door of this suv was gently pushed open, and two men and one woman were walked off respectively. The man driving was looking forty years old. The undercarriage was stable and powerful. At first glance, he was not an ordinary person. It''s quite eye-catching, with the physique that was practiced, and the cynicalness carved out like a model with Wen Wenhao, it can really attract the attention of many people, especially women! In the end, Yang Ning turned his attention to the woman who came down from the back seat. When he saw this woman, he was astonished on the spot! Not only Yang Ning, but also Yang Zhiwei, who was also momentarily distracted, had incredible expression on his face! This is an extremely beautiful woman, with a red dress, hair hanging down her shoulders, fair skin and warm skin, and her proportions are astonishing. It definitely belongs to the category of golden section, and it is also the best kind in this category. He wore black stockings on his lower body, matched with those slender legs, and revealed an amazing texture. Even Yang Ning couldn''t help but feel a little hot. Of course, beautiful women have seen much more, and Yang Ning also has quite an amazing resistance to beautiful women, so just being beautiful is not enough to make him lose his gaze, or even make the whole person feel dazed. The reason that really caused him, and Yang Zhiwei to be embarrassed, lies in this woman''s face! This woman, even with Lin Manxuan, seems to be carved out of a mold! "Sister Lin?" Xiao Nizi looked at Yang Ning inexplicably. Facing Xiao Nizi''s inquiry, Yang Ning looked at the woman deeply. After a while, she shook her head: "It''s not the same person, she is taller than Sister Man Xuan, and her hair is shorter. Although not obvious, but Her hair should have been dyed, some redness, I remember, Sister Man Xuan is most reluctant to dye hair, and nail polish." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Although it looks very similar, but if you look closely, you will find that she and Sister Manxuan should have only eight or nine points." Xiao Nizi nodded inexplicably. In fact, at first glance, she also thought that this woman was Lin Manxuan, but a closer look could tell some differences. It''s just, are there really people like this under the sun? Although there are people in this world who are similar, and things have the same statement, this thing can only be theoretical, because when you witness another person who not only looks like a person who is similar to God, it is difficult for you to reproduce They have no idea of ??any relationship. But the problem is, Yang Ning also knows Lin. He also has a lot of contact with people from top to bottom, but he has never seen it, nor has he heard of it. Lin Manxuan has another one who looks like her. Relatives! Who is she, this woman? Chapter 508： 508 Baoye? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The same cold and arrogant, the same beautiful and refined, if someone tells Yang Ning that this woman is actually the twin sister of Lin Manxuan, he may not believe it for the first time! "Beauty, a pretty beauty." He Lu looked at the woman, and almost the Harazi was gone. Those who had the same thoughts as him, Huang Baiwen and Fang Chen. But after seeing Zhu Huiyu''s unsightly gaze, Fang Chen coughed awkwardly and hurriedly didn''t overdo it, so as not to cause misunderstanding of his girlfriend. He didn''t want to run to kneel keyboard, let alone all eyes, he ran to the girl''s dormitory with his guitar, under the rain, and played a sorry song against the window of a certain bedroom. "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Obviously, those men with arrogant attitudes showed various levels of covetment to this gorgeous woman. "Like you, we are here to hunt." It was the sportsman who walked up and down the second officer. hunt? Hearing this, the old man, who had not spoken very much, frowned slightly, and his face was alert. As for the men who were proud, after listening to this, they were all stunned, and they began to carefully examine the two men and a woman who appeared suddenly, as if they were confirming something. "Are you really here to hunt?" Under the companion''s eyes, the gown man smiled and said: "There are a lot of beasts on this mountain, should we bring guys? For example, these things!" After talking, he walked to the trunk of the off-road vehicle and pulled the car door directly. "These people..." Teacher Song''s entire face turned pale, not only him, but also Huang Baiwen, Fang Chen, Lu Yiyi and others, all showing their faces in horror. I saw the trunk of this off-road vehicle, with shotguns and shotguns, even crossbows and infrared semi-automatic hand crossbows! These are all banned! How did they get these prohibited products? Damn, this group of people will not be triads, or arms dealers, right? Seeing this group of teachers and students from Huafu University all showing shock and horror, the men in red shirts sneered again and again, with unspeakable pride in their faces, "You better not see anything, right?" "Yes, we haven''t seen anything." Frankly speaking, Teacher Song is indeed a little afraid. In his view, these people in front of him are simply too dangerous! boom! The man in the red shirt closed the trunk door, and then looked provocatively towards the sportsman who was not far away, "What about you? What weapons are you carrying? If the equipment is not equipped, I advise you not to go up the mountain, so as not to let those beasts Eat it." "Do not worry about it." The sportsman said casually, and it seemed that the weapon displayed by the man in the red shirt was a little unfulfilled even with Zhang Wang''s thoughts. Not only him, but also women in red, and middle-aged people who drive. Their behavior caused the proud men to frown, and the red shirt men were about to say something. Suddenly, a haha ??voice came from their ears. "Yo, Baoye now is really not Fukuzawa. Isn''t it a fate of the peach blossoms? Gee, beauty, are you interested in exchanging feelings with Baobao?" The door of the other off-road vehicle was pushed open. The strong man who sat in the car laughed and walked down. His eyes were on the woman in red all the time. "Oh hey, Baoye, how did you get off?" "Hey, didn''t you see there are beautiful women? How did it drop, Bao Ye got off the car and walked around, do you have any opinions? Are you tired of it?" The strong man pretended to be majestic. "Don''t dare, how dare I have an opinion?" After this person finished speaking, he shouted at the woman in red immediately: "Beauty, let''s look at you, Baobao. Do you know who Baobao is? The first few in Beijing, Hua Home''s treasure!" puff! If I heard that Bao Bao was short and Bao Bao was short, and Yang Ning was still weird, then now he was spraying completely! Not only him, but even He Lu on the side, his eyes showed an indescribable incredible thought! Baoye? No. 1 in Beijing? Or the treasure of the Chinese family? What happened to Nima? He Ludeng stared at Yang Ning, seemed to want to inquire something, but after seeing that Yang Ning was also a ridiculous face, according to his brain, he immediately realized what, suddenly, the whole face was so weird, How weird. This guy, shouldn''t it be the kind of fakes that cheat on eating and drinking? "Beauty, Baoye''s name is Huabaoshan, have you heard of it?" The strong man grinned broadly: "Famous in the capital, you might as well go inquire about it, you know how famous Baoye''s name is, follow Baoye , Keep you delicious and spicy." Watching the counterfeit goods pose in front of him, Yang Ning lowered his head, his shoulders were trembling, and he was obviously trying to hold his smile. If you were just doubting, then you are 100% sure now. You dare to claim to be Huabao Mountain. You are so daring. You even dare to pose as slugs. Posture, I really learned the essence of Huabaoshan six or seven points. What''s wrong with today? First I met a woman in red like Lin Manxuan, and then I met a liar who pretended to be Hua Baoshan. If I didn''t experience it myself, I''m afraid that Yang Ning can''t dream of it. There will be such an encounter today! Rather than figuring out the identity of these two people, Yang Ning cares more about the purpose of the two people coming here. Is it really just hunting up the mountain? "No interest." The woman in red said indifferently, and never looked at the counterfeit from beginning to end. Instead, it was the sportsman, but he smiled and said: "I have heard of Baoye in the capital, but now it seems..." As he said, he looked at the counterfeit from top to bottom with interest for a while, Only slowly said: "Sure enough, the rumors are not credible, it is really better to be known than to meet." There was a deep sarcasm in the tone, and others could hear it, not to mention the counterfeit. He glared at the sportsman in exasperation, and said in a deep voice: "Teach Bao Bao this little guy who knows nothing." As soon as he opened his mouth, two men wanted to rush up, but at this time, the old man of the village stopped him: "What are you going to do! If you want to make trouble, leave this place and don''t scare the children in the village!" " "Old guy, how dare you do anything?" the man in the red shirt said in a deep voice. The old man of the village didn''t take the lead, but shouted loudly: "Family folks, someone is going to make trouble in our village!" As he roared, a group of people was shocked to find that a large group of villagers holding agricultural tools rushed from all sides, male and female, old and young, everyone, surrounded by the old man of the village for the first time, looking at the two Fang Ren, revealing unwholesome color. Although these villagers were not taken into account, there were too many ants, and they were able to kill an elephant. They faced dozens of villagers who had suddenly emerged. Running back to the car. As for the men who came with him, all of them showed dignified colors, and the leader was staring at the red shirt man fiercely. It seemed that he was blamed for his temper and could not speak, which made the situation now. After thinking about it, the leading man waved his hand and said, "Let''s leave the village." Looking at the group of people leaving in a car, He Lu muttered: "Dare to pretend to be Li Kui even for the goods, not even Li Gui, virtue." "Don''t say anything," Yang Ning said in a low voice. "I always feel that this is a bit weird." "I know, Brother Yang, would you say that they really came to hunt?" He Lu looked confused: "I don''t look like it." Yang Ning was about to speak, but was surprised to find that the woman in red came towards them with a look of indifference, to be exact, she went in the direction of Xiao Nizi. At this moment, not to mention that Yang Ning was taken aback, even the sportsman who came with the woman in red, and the middle-aged man who was in charge of driving, also showed unexpected looks. What is the situation? Chapter 509： 509 village chiefs warning Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Frankly speaking, the beauty of this woman in red, even Lu Yi, has a little taste, not to mention the other girls present. After all, the women in red raise their hands and throw their feet together, exuding a noble temperament. This kind of temperament gives people the feeling that it is not acquired. It seems to be born. This is not counted. Compared with the greenness of their age group, women in red all show a dignified and stable attitude of an adult woman. This mature atmosphere is undoubtedly more attractive to men, even with women who are women. Also secretly envious. She finally stood in front of Xiao Nizi, Liu Mei frowned slightly, and looked at Yang Zhiwei up and down with her gaze. Finally, she asked, "Do you know me?" "I don''t know." Xiao Nizi hesitated and shook her head. "That''s seen me?" The woman in red continued to ask. Xiao Nizi shook her head, but her gaze to the woman in red still showed a little daze, and there was a trace of uncertainty. Not only did she not let the woman in red stop, but Liu Mei''s furrowed deeper. "Sister, can I ask a question?" Yang Zhiwei hesitated. "Yes, ask." The woman in red was calm. "What''s your surname?" This question doesn''t mean Yang Zhiwei, even Yang Ning, has some kind of unknown curiosity. "The surname is Ouyang." Then, the woman in red turned around and walked back to the sportsman again. "Uncle Zhao, it seems that we are not very welcome, or go to find a place to settle down first?" The sportsman smiled, and then got into the car with the attention of the villagers on guard. After a while, the car started, slowly turned around, and then gradually drove out of the village. "Miaoman, what do you want?" In the car, the sportsman glanced at his rearview mirror. "Brother, don''t you think that girl''s gaze is a little strange?" The woman in red named Ouyang Miaoman leaned on the seat with her eyes closed, slowly saying: "I''m sure, I''ve never seen her , But she looks strange in my eyes." "I also have this feeling, not only that girl, but I also found that there is a kid among those people who is also very interested in you." The sportsman is Ouyang Miaoman''s elder brother, named Ouyang Shaolin. Ouyang Miaoman grunted, and he didn''t feel very cold. "Dont think about it, its good to have seen it, not to have seen it, anyway, these are small things. However, when we come here, we must find a way to clarify the matter, otherwise we must be blamed by the old man. This time, we secretly slipped out. How can we make some achievements and make up for it?" Ouyang Shaolin''s words made Uncle Zhao, who was in charge of driving, smile slightly: "It is the most innocent, but it is me. I was urged by you. If you fail to look back, you must have the master scold." "Uncle Zhao, rest assured, this time we will be able to get things done properly." Ouyang Shaolin smiled, then looked through the car window and looked at a smoky valley in the distance. Right now, Yang Ning and his entourage were taken to a private house by the village elder. Although the environment is very ruined and rudimentary, the surrounding area is very clean. Under the command of the village head and old man, a group of villagers vacated the courtyard for Yang Ning and others, and moved several beds. Lu Yiyi was nesting in a kitchen measuring three to four square meters, and was struggling to blow the fire. From time to time, thick smoke overflowed, and her tears flowed out. "Forget it, let me do it." Huang Baiwen couldn''t see it anymore, and he planted it into the kitchen at the end, and drove out Lu Yiyi. Not to mention that this guy really deserves to be raised in the countryside, and this effort to burn wood and make a fire is simply not enough. Several school sisters are giving the snacks they brought to the children in the village. For these strange foods, these children were initially timid, but soon became excited. Yang Ning, who was doing nothing, saw Huang Baiwen tossing around in the kitchen, trotting in and smiled, "I''ll help you get started." Looking at Yang Ning really helped to cook the food with his own hands. Although the action was quite lame, everyone did not have any idea of ??making fun. On the contrary, they thought that Yang Ning got along well and had no rack. "The same rich family, why is there such a big gap?" Chen Yi-na, Lu Yiyi''s girlfriend, murmured that she went to the dinner last time. She was impressed by Yang Ning''s young age. In her view, Yang Ning must be richer than the guy who professed to be Baoye, but compared with that guy''s arrogance and arrogance, there is a close Yang Ning right now, and there is no doubt a sharp contrast between the two. Those who had the same thoughts as Chen Meina, Lu Yiyi and others, even Teacher Song had some surprises. Others did not know the origin of Yang Ning, but in private, he heard a lot from President Cai. Obedient, this is the real rich second generation, driving a famous sports car. It seems that he is still a new member of the Yanhuang Exchange Conference. The future is definitely promising. Maybe ten years later, he will be named! When I thought of the guy who was short of the old treasure and the short of the old treasure, a little comparison, Teacher Song immediately had a thought: gap, gap! One after another, a few school sisters ran to the kitchen to help, although they grew up in the city, but they were very good at cooking and cooking. During the period, the village elder also came several times and brought some pork. ,chicken. "Grandpa''s grandpa, those people are here to hunt?" "Yes, village head, is there a wild boar on the mountain?" This lunch was eaten in the yard. During this period, Yang Zhiwei and other women couldn''t help but ask curiously. The old man of the village put down the tableware and said with a serious face: "You girls, not my old man scares you. There are not only wild boars but also various wild animals on this mountain." Seeing that everyone stopped, the old man of the village continued: "There are a lot of vipers, pheasants, voles and the like in the vicinity, but after the mountain, you can often see wild boars and they can be big. But, this is not Its dangerous, and its really a headache for our villagers. Its been this time that chickens and ducks were frequently attacked in various households. Sometimes in the middle of the night, dogs were heard, and the villagers were too scared to open the windows. It is suspected that a wolf has gone down the mountain." Wolf! Not to mention Yang Zhiwei, Lu Yiyi and other women, even Huang Baiwen and Fang Chen, their faces changed greatly. You know, from today on, they may have to live in Mei Village for a few days, in case a few wolves come out at night, what can we do? Teacher Song''s face is ugly. For him, this news undoubtedly touched quite a lot. Compared with giving love to some so-called hope projects, the first thing he must ensure is the safety of these students! Since Mei Cun suspected that there were wild wolves, wouldn''t it be said that staying here would be quite dangerous, and in case of sleep at night, if a few wolves got into the yard and ran into this yard, the fun would be big! Seemingly seeing everyones concerns, the old man of the village smiled and said: Dont be afraid, these are just a few days ago, because I have arranged for the villagers to take turns to inspect the village at night, and also organized a group of villagers Houshan blocked hundreds of beast clips alone. So, in the past few days, the village has returned to calm." That dare to love! Teacher Song breathed a sigh of relief, but the breath had not been completely spit out, and the old man of the village said: "But, there are more than wild wolves in Houshan, and some villagers have seen black blinds, that is, black bears. Ive seen it, but its been a few years ago. No one knows whether its still dead, or whether it has reproduced offspring. Anyone cant go anyway in this mountain. Black blind? Big bug? At this moment, Teacher Song was terrified, but couldn''t help but spit it out. Is this a poor mountain area or a safari park? Speaking of which, the old man in the village spoke with a warning, saying one word: "Children, dont run into Houshan because of curiosity. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, we might even want to rescue. Im afraid There is nothing you can do." Chapter 510： 510 Nightmare www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Perhaps it was a long time away, or at lunch, that the village head old man was scared, so at night, the interest of a group of people was not high. Meicun is very poor, has no electricity, and even the signal of the mobile phone is intermittent. For the light of the candle, the frankly speaking, the group of Huafu pride who are accustomed to the fluorescent lamp really behaved quite underserved. Fortunately, although there is no electricity in this place, there is no shortage of water. In addition, people in the village have picked up hot water one after another. After the big guy took a hot bath, they lay on the bed one after another. Yang Ning is naturally the same bed as He Lu, and the location of this bed is very particular, not only the hall, but also the door to the house. As for Huang Baiwen and Fang Chen, they also squeezed into a bed. Their beds are also in the hall, two or three meters away from the bed made by Yang Ning. The room in the room was naturally reserved for the girls. Right now, Zhu Huiyu, the crazy lady-girl, is telling some eerie ghost stories through the strange light brought by the candle, which makes all the girls hairy. "Why do women like to do this kind of tricks? Gods are nagging, knowing that there is no such thing as ghosts in this world, they just believe this evil." He Lu lay on the bed and said with a lip in his mouth: "Like the old man of the village, they are unreliable. I dont know if there is a wolf, but in this ghost place, there are black blind people? There are big worms? Hey, People in the village really can play, and they know that they have never seen the world bullied us." I heard Yang Ning and others quite speechless. Didnt the Pop City play this year? Why is it that the village meeting has been played now? However, there is one thing that this product is right, that is, this back mountain, it is indeed unlikely that large wild animals such as bears and tigers will appear. After all, the ecological cycle here is not allowed, and there is no prominent food chain environment. There are really large animals such as bears and tigers, which may be starved to death. "Yeah, it''s estimated to be bluffing, and I..." Huang Baiwen didn''t finish, the whole person was stunned, not only him, but even a room of people, including Teacher Song who was about to fall asleep, also suddenly from Sit up in bed! Roar... roar... At present, the entire village is exceptionally quiet, without the hustle and bustle of the city''s nightlife, except for some crickets'' cries, there are only occasional wind noises. Therefore, this strange noise from far and near, immediately attracted the attention of Yang Ning and others! What is this sound? Just kidding, how is this possible? Yang Ning''s face was unbelievable, because he could hear it, it was definitely a roar! Is there really a tiger? "what!" In the room, girls screamed. Obviously, they were not scared by the ghost story edited by Zhu Huiyu, but a series of tigers! "Brother Yang, I take back the previous words. The people in Ya Village not only can play, but also are quite honest!" He Lu''s face changed and changed. "That old man, wouldn''t it be true that he didn''t lie to us?" Huang Baiwen scared a trembling, "Wouldn''t it be true that the wolf entered the village? He didn''t say okay. As soon as he said this, Fang Chen, who was not calm, was even more calm, and immediately got out of bed in slippers: "Hui Yu, don''t be afraid, I''m here!" This guy is really a guy with the opposite **** and no humanity! He Lu and Huang Baiwen raised their middle fingers towards Fang Chen for the first time, and accused the goods of being unjust, even betraying their united front. As if to verify Huang Baiwen''s worries, suddenly, there was a barking of dogs all around, and the barking was terrible! The girls who had already been scared of their flowers were already shrunk after hearing these dog calls, and Chen Meina pulled the covered window for the first time. I thought that these dog barks should have been a chain reaction caused by the tiger''s roar. Whoever thinks about it, just then, everyone''s ears remembered a few weird wails. Ooo... Ooo... Nima! Dont bring it like this? He Lu''s goods are too crow''s mouth, so good is not good, this bad manifestation is more effective than Bodhisattva! You said that the black lamp is blind, there is nothing to mention the wolf, and the black blind and the big worm? Okay now? What to mention! "what!" Yang Zhiwei screamed for the first time, and immediately afterwards came the screams of women such as Chen Mina and Lu Yiyi. Because of this voice, it seemed that it was not far from the courtyard. Right now, not only He Lu and Huang Baiwen, but also Yang Ning and Teacher Song got out of bed for the first time. "He Lu and Huang Baiwen, you immediately check that the doors and windows of the house are tightly closed." Although Song''s face changed a lot, he still calmed down. He was very clear that the most urgent thing should be Murakami''s affairs. people. He Lu and Huang Baiwen did not hesitate at all, lit the candles for the first time, and started the carpet-style inspection of the doors and windows of the house by the weak candlelight. "Brother, I''m afraid." Xiao Nizi got out of bed long ago, and saw Yang Ning holding the candlelight, like a frightened little white rabbit, hugged Yang Ning directly, her small face floating with indescribable panic. Yang Ning could feel Xiao Nizi''s trembling body, put down the candle and comforted: "Don''t be afraid, with me, I won''t let those wolves come in." Suddenly, Yang Ning lowered his voice and said: "You know, Im very good, not to mention the wolf, even a tiger can be hit with a punch." Xiao Nizi also seems to remember what Yang Ning did in Feiyang Road in the past, and she, who was originally flustered, also became quiet. Soon, she noticed that she was holding Yang Ning in a rather ambiguous posture, immediately let go, and then stepped out of Yang Ning''s arms. Right now, Xiao Nizi''s entire face is like a fire, and she is red, but the black lamp is blind, and Yang Ning has not opened the "real eye", so she did not see this scene. "You go to the room and wait. If you don''t come out, I hear the village is moving. It seems that the villagers have started to act." As Yang Ning''s words sounded, as expected, there was a mess of scolding in the village. "Okay, brother." Xiao Nizi nodded obediently, and then ran back to the house as if she were running, her heart beating and pulsating, just like a deer bumping, and I don''t know if it was frightened or any other reason. . Just when Yang Ning intends to open the [Eye of the Real], check the surrounding movements, and lock down the evil wolves, suddenly, the phone rang when it died. After looking at the number, Yang Ning couldn''t help whispering that he would really pick the time and then connected. "Yang Ning, what are you doing? I''m back in Huahai again. Come and sit out. Let''s drink two glasses together. You don''t know. I''m so angry when I go back!" The caller was Baoye, not the fake Li Gui, but the genuine Li Kui. Yang Ning couldn''t help but laugh and scold: "I''m in this situation now, how can I have time to drink with you to relieve boredom and listen to you nagging? Besides, I am not in Huahai now. "Ah, where are you? Listening to your tone, what happened?" Hua Baoshan curiously asked. Rolling his eyes, Yang Ning briefly explained the current situation. He, who was about to hang up the phone after he finished speaking, didn''t think that Huabao Mountain was silent for a while, and then screamed: "Brother, it really is worthy Baoye my brother, such a fun thing, you have to be called a brother! Mahle is a man, a tiger? A bear? And what, a wolf that will enter the village like a devil? Is it fine? Hurry up , Tell my brother, where? I will go now!" Yang Ning rolled his eyes again, and he was too lazy to take care of this unclear hair size, but he suddenly remembered something, and his face immediately showed an intriguing smile. "Are you coming alone? I don''t worry. In case you are taken away by a big worm, your grandfather will definitely pick my skin." Yang Ning grinned badly. "Less ink, please tell me the address, Uncle Liu will follow me, can''t get out of the situation, rest assured." Hua Baoshan looked impatient. "Well, you depart from Huahai by car, and then walk in the southwest direction, yes, that is to go to the section of Jiangning, and then..." Chapter 511： 511 doubt Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The wolf howling continues, the clutter of footsteps, the screams of the villagers, one after another, this night, doomed not to be calm! The six girls in the room shrunk tightly, and even the little pepper Zhu Huiyu was like the frightened white rabbit. The most calm at the moment is Yang Zhiwei, because she believes in Yang Ning, and even more, as long as Yang Ning is here, she, and everyone here, will not be in danger! This is an almost natural trust, there is no reason, no reason! Aooo... As the villagers'' footsteps and screams faded away, when Teacher Song and others felt safe around them, suddenly, a wolf howling in the courtyard! impossible! At this moment, let''s not say that the girls who shrunk into a ball, even Huang Baiwen, Fang Chen, and even Teacher Song, brushed the entire face, and their eyes were unbelievable! But then, the panic that cannot be concealed! The wolf is coming! Not only did he escape the villagers siege, but he also jumped over the low wall and entered the courtyard! How did they do it? Ooo... Ooo... Ooo... If we say that the previous wolf howling just made everyone panic, then now, the wolf howling sounds one after another will completely shock everyone! Through hearing, everyone realizes that this is not just a wolf, it may be three or five, or even the whole yard has become a nest of wolves! Yang Ning''s face grew darker. He didn''t expect that he just had a phone call with Hua Baoshan. The situation turned out to be so sudden. "The doors and windows are locked, and these wolves can''t get in." As an adult, even with the same panic, Mr. Song stood still and stood up. He knew he couldn''t mess up, otherwise, the students in this room would Even more chaotic! boom! "what!" As soon as Teacher Song''s voice fell, he heard a crisp sound, as if there was something cracked, and then, there was a scream. "Oops! It''s a girl''s house!" "Hui Yu, don''t be afraid! I''m here!" Huang Baiwen screamed with Fang Chen for the first time, because the cracking sound came from the room where Lu Yiyi and Xiao Nizi were staying. They were about to rush in, but they were surprised to find that Yang Ning and He Lu had entered the room long ago, especially the latter, and they had an extra sickle in their hands. "Go to the lobby immediately, no, go upstairs immediately!" Seeing that two wolf claws were sticking in, Yang Ning almost yelled and yelled. This window is too deadly, right? What is the difference with paper paste? "It seems that the pile of dry wood piled outside gave these wolves a foothold for climbing." He Lu said. Seeing He Lu intends to use a sickle to cut the wolf claws, Yang Ning immediately stopped and shook his head: "Can''t see the blood, otherwise the **** smell will attract the wolves in the front yard." Seeing Yang Zhiwei, Chen Meina and other women running out of the room one after another, He Lu frowned: "So what should I do? Or should I fight with these wolves directly, brother Yang, I''m fine." "If this is really possible, I would have done it already." Yang Ning shook his head again and said in a deep voice: "These wolves will not be able to enter at one and a half. If I expected it to be correct, someone will soon come to support us." " "Brother Yang, are you so sure?" He Lu looked puzzled. "It''s not easy to say now, this group of wolves appeared too weird, let''s not worry, let me slow down, I always feel that this matter is not quite right." Yang Ning said in a low voice: "Aren''t you surprised? Despite their low intelligence, wolves are quite disciplined. Since they dare to enter the human settlement, they should normally be for hunting food, but our yard does not have any livestock, and should never be the primary target of these wolves. "Take ten thousand steps back, even if there are really wolves, they shouldn''t be a group of wolves." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Even if the wolf really breaks in, it is not difficult to clean them up with our ability, so wait again." He Lu showed a seemingly incomprehensible color, and the puzzlement in his eyes was more intense. Yang Ning did not mean to continue to explain, but his eyes became deeper: "Hope, my guess is right." Over time, not only the wolves that constantly hit the window with their claws and heads, but also those in the front yard, began to flap and hit the gate. Every movement, always caused a group of girls to panic and scream. Yang Ning has long used [eyes to look through] to scan the surroundings, countless do not know, there are thirteen! Seeing that the decaying window could not bear the impact and shattered, at this moment, there was a rapid scream in the distance, Yang Ning moved in his heart, immediately ran to the kitchen, picked up a pole, and threw it to the face. He Lu puzzled. "Using this pole to beat the wolf claws, and shouting, shouting vigorously, to the people who came, we felt very frightened." "Really?" He Lu''s eyes widened greatly, and his puzzling deepened. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded seriously. "Ok." He Lu was naturally obedient. He also had some thoughts about Yang Nings abnormal behavior. He immediately cooperated with Yang Ning, pretended to panic, and hit the wolf claws sticking into the window with a pole, and then shouted, such as dont come over, Go away, walk away and the like. Snapped! At this moment, there was a gunshot, and immediately, I heard the wolves around, whining, and soon, all these wolves, even blinking kung fu, all escaped! With the help of the "eye through the eye" scan, Yang Ning has been observing the escape methods of these wolves. Dare to feel that there is a very hidden dog hole in this yard. This group of wolves is obviously not the first time to drill a dog hole. ''S creeping forward, and then ran toward the back hill. "It''s okay, it''s okay." The old man of the village shouted in his ear, and at the same time, the front yard was blazing. Teacher Song looked down through the window on the second floor and shouted with fear, "Old village head, is the wolf still there?" "It''s all gone, it''s safe, I''m really sorry, we should have rushed over the first time, it is really our negligence." The old man in the village looked ashamed. "Students, it''s okay." Teacher Song took a breath. With so many people in front of the courtyard, he came back courageously and immediately went downstairs to open the door. The old man of the village brought a few people in. After they looked around, they saw not far away, He Lu holding a pole and Yang Ning holding the candle: "You two guys are really brave." "Yes, they are really brave." Teacher Song also praised. "It doesn''t matter at all, in fact, I can clean up the pack of wolves alone." He Lu grabbed the pole and looked aggressive. He said this from the heart, but it fell into the eyes of everyone, but instead became brave. The old man of the village apologized to these students at Huafu University, then patted his chest and said: "Everyone will be at ease tonight. We have arranged for people to watch the night. Several of them have guns. Rest assured that they will never let the wolf again. The group enters the village." gun? Including Teacher Song, the face of a group of people changed instantly. The old man seemed to be worried about being misunderstood, and said with a smile: "It''s all old shotguns that scare the beasts." With this explanation, everyone''s face looked a little better. Now, the room must not be returned. At the command of the village elder, several villagers worked together to move the three beds upstairs. After busy with all this, the old man of the village took the people away. Yang Ning closed the door lightly, and looked at He Lu who came over, whispering, "It seems that this village is not as simple as we thought." Chapter 512： 512 amazing guesses! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Brother Yang, wouldn''t you think that these wolves were deliberately put in by the villagers?" He Lu showed a strange look. At the moment, Teacher Song, Huang Baiwen and Fang Chen are comforting the frightened girls on the second floor. On the large first floor, only him and Yang Ning are left. "It shouldn''t be wrong," Yang Ning said calmly. "You must have seen it too. After hearing the gunshots, the wolves chose to run away as soon as possible, and they disappeared in a while. The village head came with people. At that time, I didnt choose to pursue it. Even if I wanted to investigate the yard, I could divide a group of people." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Of course, even if this was just a coincidence, the village head was concerned about chaos and forgot about it, but one thing, he was exposed after all." "Which point?" He Lu wondered, and frankly, he really didn''t find anything wrong before. "That''s the place." Yang Ning pointed to the previous girls'' room and whispered: "When the village head just asked someone to repair the window, I noticed that there were many claw marks on the edge of the window, and these claw marks, It was definitely not caused by the previous wolves. It looks new and old. I suspect that there have been more than one attack by wolves." "Brother Yang, wouldn''t you just want to say..." He Lu''s eyes widened. "Yes, I suspect that some people have trained those wolves, and the training place is this house, exactly, that window." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "And I just went out for a while, there are A more amazing discovery was that there was a dog hole blocked by weeds in this yard. Many new footprints were left around the dog hole, which also explains why wolves can easily enter the yard. You can leave without knowing it." Obviously, Yang Ning intends to speak in an unstoppable manner, and continues: "Even I suspect that the initial tiger roar was also artificially produced, and Bacheng has something to do with the village head." He Lu was shocked. If Yang Ning''s words were true, wouldn''t it mean that this Meicun is also dangerous? This is simply dancing with the wolf and seeking the skin with the tiger! The water in Meicun is so horrible! "Why did they do this?" He Lu calmed down immediately. "Probe." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly: "They are trying to find out whether we really want to subsidize the children in the village, or have another purpose. I promise that if we show self-preservation just now, we can even disperse and deter the wolf. The strength of the group, so the people in the village must not come so fast, even after they come, they will find ways to drive us away." Speaking of which, Yang Ning frowned suddenly and continued: "Similarly, they did so with a little warning. The content of this warning, if I guessed right, is to tell us that Houshan is quite dangerous, don''t go there. Run, there are not only tigers but also wolves!" He Lu''s face was uncertain, he had to admit that Yang Ning''s remarks were quite reasonable! If all this is true, then not only is the water deep in this village, even people, but also the lamps that are not fuel-efficient, is this too scheming too deep? After a long time, I wasted such a great effort. I just wanted to test the reality of their pedestrians. Not only did they use the wolves, but even the tigers came in handy. And all this, if not wrong, 90% and 9%. Houshan related! Combining the two waves of people that I met in the morning, I said that I would go hunting in Houshan, but the authenticity is really worthy of scrutiny, so is it really just a fierce beast on the mountain that attracts these two waves of people? Never possible! So what is behind this mountain? It is worthwhile for the villagers of Mei Village to revitalize their teachers and let the other two waves of people persevere? What secrets are hidden in the back mountain of Meicun? Perhaps it was after this night of the night that everyone was in a heavy mood. It was not until late at night that everyone could not resist fatigue and went to sleep. The village did return to calm, at least there were no more wolves, and there was no tiger roar. When Mr. Song woke up the next day, the first question he thought of was whether to continue this event. After all, this incident happened last night. Fortunately, there were no casualties. Otherwise, he must be blamed. He is indeed considering whether to leave the students. Regarding this issue, Teacher Song discussed with Lu Yiyi, Chen Meina and others. After two nights of fright, two girls did have the thought of leaving. Compared with doing good deeds and doing good deeds, they still think that life is more important. But like Lu Yiyi, Chen Meina and Yang Zhiwei, they are determined to stay. Yang Ning has always maintained a neutral position, because regardless of the final result, he will not leave Meicun. In addition to triggering the task [the darling of the earth] needs to be completed, there is another reason that he also became interested in the secrets hidden in Houshan. Even faintly felt that once the secret was unlocked, the threshold of [the darling of the earth] could be felt. Huabaoshan arrived at more than ten o''clock, appeared with him, and the Beijing guard, Uncle Liu, who was seen at the Starlight Tower that time. Right now the real treasure lord, his eyes wide open: "Someone dare to impersonate treasure lord me?" "The one at the end of the shelf is not small, and the person who doesn''t know, thinks that that is the treasure man who is famous in the capital." Yang Ning said with a smile. "Okay, there is a kind, very kind." Hua Baoshan smiled angrily. Suddenly, the goods suddenly turned around and tentatively said: "Is the shelf big? Didn''t you embarrass me Baobao?" by! What kind of thinking is this product? Yang Ning is a little speechless, please. Now people are swaggering over the market under your name. The first thing you guys think of is how should you repair the goods, let him know, who is Li Gui, who is the real Li Kui? And the first question that this product actually associates with is whether other people have misused the word Baoye, and the **** momentum? Should it be said that the limitation of this brain hole is too small, or the span of thinking jump is too large, but it seems to be the same, and the conclusion is that this product is not very reliable. Seeing the scornful eyes cast by Yang Ning, Hua Baoshan laughed and coughed, and quickly changed the subject: "Tell me, what happened later." Yang Ning did not say his guess. He just told the whole thing clearly. Whoever wanted to think, Uncle Liu, who was silent all the time, said: "The absurdity, in this geographical environment, Where are the wolves? There are tigers, which are even more ridiculous. First, the terrain is not good, and secondly, the tiger has a large amount of food. This mountain can''t satisfy its stomach. If there is a monkey walking in the mountain, it has also become a king, and it promises me Believe, as for the tiger and the wolf pack, I dont believe it at all." After a pause, Uncle Liu said again: "Unless, this wolf and tiger are domesticated." Sure enough, it was from the Beijing guards. Just a few short sentences, he could immediately conclude that Yang Ning glanced at Uncle Liu and nodded, "I think so too, this village is a little weird, to be exact It seems that this Meicun is trying to hide some secrets. This secret is in Houshan." Next, Yang Ning talked about his own guesses. After all, his relationship with Huabaoshan was not necessary to hide. Huabaoshan on the side heard his eyes bright and clapped his hands: "It''s exciting, it''s too exciting, this time it''s right, it''s too right!" Right now, the three of them have also reached the entrance of the village. Right now, the counterfeit goods are pointing at the village elders and others, and said proudly: "A group of countrymen, I am not afraid to tell you, Bao Ye, I have always been so horizontal. That is because Bao Ye has money, Bao Ye has the right!" Suddenly Yang Ning''s complexion became strange, because it sounded like this, he told the ancient king that there was nothing wrong with the widows, and that widows had a virtue. Not only Yang Ning, but also Uncle Liu, who was silent, was also a weird face, and he was heavy-weight. At this moment, his shoulders also tremble slightly, and he seems to be holding back some emotions. As for Huabao Mountain, it was even more staring. At first, it seemed to be seen through, but gradually, the goods showed a tendency to run away. "It''s a jerk, it''s a mess of Bao Bao''s innocence...ahhhh... Bao Bao''s first name in the world is unbearable!" Chapter 513： 513 I want to challenge! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Seeing Hua Baoshan with his sleeves in his arms, he rushed over to the counterfeit goods for a while, and Yang Ning was startled and quickly pulled the stubborn bull. "Why! Let go! Today, Baoye has to wash the stomach of this nonsense counterfeit and let him spit out all that he wanted to pull last night!" Hua Baoshan wanted to get rid of Yang Ning''s pull, but his bones were so shocked that he couldn''t get rid of Yang Ning''s devil''s claws. "Calm down, don''t do bad things." Yang Ning said in a low voice: "Don''t slap the grass and startle the snake, this group of people, it is estimated that they are also going towards the back mountain." Hua Baoshan glared at the counterfeit with a grudge, without a good air: "Don''t let go, I can bear it, is this always okay?" That being said, Hua Baoshan still stared dumbly at the counterfeit goods. Frankly speaking, Yang Ning was really worried that the goods could not be suffocated, so he went up to the counterfeit goods desperately. He didn''t worry about whether Huabaoshan would lose money, but he was afraid that the old man of the village would see the clues. Then he conceived a plan for the night, and if he didn''t make it, he would immediately return to before liberation. When approaching, the fake and the group of people who followed him also noticed Yang Ning and others. Seemingly dissatisfied with Hua Baoshan''s gaze, the counterfeit arrogantly said: "The two of you are very face-to-face, shouldn''t you also be a student of that school?" Holding on to his suffocating fire, Huabao Shanpi smiled and said, "You don''t know me?" "Who are you?" The counterfeit goods were stunned for a while, and then said: "I don''t remember, Baoye, my precious people forget things, not all cats and dogs remember them." Anyway, the counterfeit said another sentence: "Of course, you can leave a name. Master Bao, I have to spend some brain cells to see if I can write you down." "So, I must be honored?" Hua Baoshan smiled on the surface, but his stomach was almost scolded. Originally, Yang Ning said that this counterfeit product has its own level of 60% to 70%, but it is better to be famous than to meet. This is 60% to 70%. Isn''t there any heat? shame! What a shame! If you can, Huabaoshan really wants to seize this counterfeit, and then a thousand years of killing lost for years, let this counterfeit know, what is the reason why the chrysanthemum is so red! Taking a deep breath, Huabao Mountain said slowly: "My surname is Mountain, others call me Mountain Lord." "I heard that you were a gangster at the ear of it, and you''re still a gangster. Do you think you are the gangster carrying the machete in the movie? No wonder Baoye has no impression on you, little character, scum!" Disdainful, with a commanded tone: "From now on, let''s make a bright spot and dare to use the word "ye" in front of Baoye. What are you doing?" Hua Baoshan''s breathing was a little trembling, this is by no means counseling, nor is it afraid, it is completely that the goods can no longer hold back to the verge of exploding! Yang Ning secretly shouted at first glance, and immediately stopped Huabaoshan''s forehead fever, perhaps because of Yang Ning''s face, or for other reasons, Huabaoshan took a deep breath, turned around immediately, and planned to go first step. It''s really impossible to stay here. Hua Baoshan feels that if he continues to do so, he can''t help but slap this girl! But as he turned to leave, suddenly, a charming voice sounded. "Baoshan, don''t be rude, be polite to people, you know? How does your sister teach you on weekdays." sister? Not to mention that Hua Baoshan froze, even with Yang Ning and Uncle Liu, a little dazed. At this moment, not to mention Yang Ning, even Hua Baoshan has some admiration for the counterfeit goods. Nima is prepared enough, just fake and shoddy, just buy one get one free with a discount? But at the next moment, Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan don''t think so. They think that this fake is not only unprofessional, but also unreliable with other aspects! Who is Hua Xiyun? That''s the granddaughter of a Chinese parent with a son and daughter, who is known as the son of the capital, but has many identities that even men must be ashamed of! Even Hua Baoshan is afraid of this sister on weekdays, not to mention other men, so women like this kind of towels that don''t allow the eyebrows, whether it is aura or temperament, should be a dragon and a phoenix? But now, look at this other fake product that came out. I really can''t bear to look straight. It is dressed up and the face is barely okay. It can be said to be the foundation of the three layers and the outer layer. Even the mouth moves, it is estimated. It can crush powder dust all over the place. As for this walk, please, can you not be so hypocritical, people you know may think that you are a step by step lotus from a famous family, do not know, think that you are strolling, and accidentally went to the kiln. ! Is this Nima a professional woman who provides one-stop sauna and massage services? Or is it the one that stands on the street to attract customers? I dare to call myself the granddaughter of Chinese parents, lying in the trough, but there are more than one person who believes! Is it Baoye that I have successfully gnawed walnuts to make up my brain? Or is it that people now have all their brains degenerate to this one? In Hua Baoshan''s belly, the fake woman in front of him was compared with Hua Xiyun, and then he came to a ridiculous conclusion even he himself. If Hua Xiyun is a dazzling phoenix, then the counterfeit is a female peacock right now, wrong, it can only be regarded as a grass chicken, or a kind of petty type that has been picked up by a few bunches of hair! "Yo, little handsome boy, is he pretty handsome, are you interested in playing with her sister?" The fake woman immediately saw Yang Ning, and her whole face became ecstatic, staring at Yang Ning''s eyes as if Appreciating a little white face willing to eat soft rice. Uncle Liu has completely turned his head away, not because he can''t bear to look directly, but he is worried that if he continues this way, he will expose the real mask completely. Young, really good tm, what is this? Do you attract customers in public? If you let Yang Ning know that Liu Shu, who is serious on weekdays, also has such a wicked child, it will definitely be depressed. If this fake is a violent nympho, can I blame me? "Do you play free fight?" To the surprise of Yang Ning, Hua Baoshan suddenly looked excited: "I have heard that Miss Hua has practiced a lot of martial arts, and he is proficient in all kinds of martial arts. I especially like free fight. The school won three consecutive championships." Speaking of which, Hua Baoshan rubbed his hands and said: "How about Miss Hua to show it?" After hearing Huabaoshan''s words, both the fake and the fake women''s instincts changed, but they didn''t wait for them to speak. Huabaoshan continued: "Baoye, I''m impressed every time Miss Hua looks for People practice, you are the best partner." The counterfeit goods look even worse, but apparently Hua Baoshan did not intend to let the other party back, and continued: "I also heard that Ms. Hua has not made a boyfriend so far, threatening if anyone can stand up to 20 strokes in free fight, It will be considered, so I ventured to try it." After saying this, Hua Baoshan said with emotion: "If I can win this beautiful marriage, my dad will be very happy and praise my son for his filial piety." Yang Ning''s face is weird and weird. He knows that Huabao Mountain will not be targeted. Especially in the last words, it is sincere and sincere. There is no water at all. Shouldn''t this product really be in the drama, or should he wish to marry his sister? The counterfeit woman has become eclipsed. Nowadays, she keeps gazing at the counterfeit goods, as if she intends to make him find a way to solve this neuropathy that doesn''t come out of nowhere. At the moment, she seemed to regret that she was okay to get out of the car and made it difficult to ride a tiger now. The counterfeit coughed and immediately waved his hand: "I''m afraid this is not easy to handle, Baoye I..." "I understand!" Before the fakes were finished, he was interrupted by Hua Baoshan. At present, the goods looked really in the drama, and they looked challenging, saying a word that almost made the fake a brew Hesitant words. "I know the rules, Baoye, haven''t you ever talked about it, and want to challenge Miss Hua, you have passed this level." Hua Baoshan paused, and immediately took the posture: "Origin Baobao said, the comer did not Refused, Baoye said in a word, he should sell a small face, and he will not lose his faith?" "What do you want to do?" The whole face of the counterfeit was completely tense. "I want to challenge Baoye and then Miss Hua!" Chapter 514： 514 Uncle Lius shock! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Lying! This guy is not only a neuropathy, but also an explosive barrel? Ya is just saying something, can Nima also turn the gun head and focus on Laozi? The counterfeit secretly scolded and yelled, if he knew that the guy in front of him was a gunpowder barrel that exploded in a poke, he would never dare to poke the horse honeycomb! "I''ve been a little uncomfortable lately, next time." This counterfeit seems to have heard this statement. After thinking about it for a while, I immediately plan to find some way to fool it. "It shouldn''t be!" Hua Baoshan''s eyes widened greatly, and his eyes were unbelievable, making the counterfeit goods faintly hairy. Is there something wrong with the secret road? "I heard that Bao Ye entered the army at the age of two, Zama Bu at the age of three, practised long boxing at the age of four, started playing fencing at the age of five, beat primary school students at the age of six, and singled out a few mad dogs at the age of seven..." "Stop, stop!" Regarding Huabaoshan''s series of breaking news, the counterfeit eyelids jumped from time to time, a little nervous: "What the **** do you want to say?" Right now, the counterfeit goods are not calm at all. He has no idea about the history of Bao Bao''s childhood coquettish! This is simply a shame! As a determined to pretend to be a babe, cheat to eat and drink, and the fake and inferior life of the scenery, even so many secrets are not aware of it. For him, failure is really a failure! "I heard that Master Bao grew so old, and he had a steel bar. He didn''t say he was seriously ill. He didn''t even have a fever or cold. How is this happening today? Is it uncomfortable?" Looking at the incredible look of Hua Baoshan, Yang Ning also lowered his head. At the moment, he laughed and blossomed in his stomach. He secretly said that this hair is really a bad stomach. I was worried that he had no talent for acting. Now it seems that This worry is purely superfluous. Look, it''s more into the drama, and I almost believed in myself. Well done, pretend, continue to pretend, pretend to pretend! The counterfeit face is uncertain, and he is very depressed right now, because he has never heard of it! The problem is that he is guilty, and he dares not question the truth of this statement at all. If it is true, wouldn''t he be suspicious? Just as this counterfeit racked his brains and tried to find rhetoric, suddenly, he was totally bad! Because, he saw that the tough guy in front of him had just patted his forehead, and then showed him a grateful look! What is the situation? Isn''t there a problem with my eyes? Is this bastard''s brain blowing again? Thank you? The counterfeit goods are puzzled. He feels that his logic is still meticulous in the past, and he can simply break the ground, because he was shocked to find that his rich life experience can''t compare with Hua Baoshan''s thinking jump! He gradually became calm, but then, his whole person became completely calm! Because of his unbelievable discovery, Hua Baoshan, who let him deflate repeatedly, looked at the fake woman beside him with affectionate face! "Look at me, how stupid, Cheng Yun''s uncle can look at me, deliberately give me water, Miss Hua, it seems that we will be able to live and sleep together today!" Hua Baoshan once again opened the offensive posture, and put on an extremely serious expression: "Ms. Hua, you have no fists and eyes. I know you''ve got a lot of effort. I will never carelessly. I will do my best and try my best!" brother in law? Drain? what''s the situation? The counterfeit girl was stunned for a while, but then her eyes widened. At the next moment, she had applied several layers of foundation, which seemed to become whiter! She instinctively wanted to scream, because the momentum that Hua Baoshan was all over was amazing! At the moment, her body has been trembling obviously, but even in the face of the aggressiveness of Huabao Mountain, she can still maintain the apparent calmness, in the spirit of dedication, and Taishan''s collapse is not going to run. Perseverance, Yang Ning couldn''t help but secretly praised! Really professional! No wonder dare to mix this meal! "Wait a minute..." Seeing Hua Baoshan was about to take action, the fake goods quickly stopped, anxiously Zhi Zhi said: "Don''t worry, even if you want to choose a place to play, don''t choose this, you look at my sister, the clothes are not suitable, In addition, the place is dirty, women, always care about cleanliness, you dont want to leave a bad impression on my sister?" Not to mention that this excuse is grounded, and even Huabaoshan is not good to continue to do it, otherwise the previous set will be played in vain. Just about to open his mouth to say something, suddenly, there was a snap from a distance, and all of the people present changed their faces. "What''s going on?" The old man of the village showed nervousness, judging from the direction of the voice, the shot was from Houshan! "Village head, no good!" At this moment, the two villagers hurriedly ran and shouted: "The boss of the nearby coal yard suddenly took people and entered Houshan!" "Damn it!" the old man of the village gritted his teeth and shouted, "Why not stop them!" "They are too many people, dozens of people, and they also brought guns." One of the villagers said nervously: "Village chief, what should we do?" "Up the mountain!" As soon as the old man of the village had finished speaking, the counterfeit goods on the side clapped his hands and laughed: "Old things, do you know that Baoye is so powerful? This is a slap, do you understand? Don''t think that blocking Baoye, Baoye will have no way Go up." "You also have a share?" The old man of the village stared at the counterfeit, and said angrily: "Do you know that Houshan is dangerous!" "Come on, frighten anyone, do you think that Baoye doesn''t know anything?" Watching the two cars heading towards Houshan, the old man of the village ignored Yang Ning and others, and hurriedly waved: "Come on, call the people, follow me all up the mountain!" "What shall we do? Keep up?" Hua Baoshan rubbed his hands. While looking excited, he was also anxious. He seemed to worry that if he slowed down, he would miss an epic drama. Uncle Liu will not express his position naturally. He just stays beside Hua Baoshan as a shadow. As long as this kid does not go to the criminals department and does something that ruins the reputation of the Hua family, then he will not have any opinions. Looking at the old man in the village, he rushed back to the mountain, and Yang Ning nodded, "Go, let''s keep up, but don''t follow too closely, so as not to disturb the villagers in Mei Village." Compared with Yang Ning and Uncle Liu, Huabaoshan is definitely at the rear of the crane. Although I have heard that this young man has extraordinary ability, but Huabaoshan is skeptical. He thinks that even if Yang Ning is stronger At best, it''s similar to what he got when he was given special hospitality by the army. But right now, he saw the shadow of the top soldiers in the army from Yang Ning''s body. Whether it was the understanding of the terrain or the rhythm of the latent tracking, he was shocked. As the saying goes, the layman looks lively and the layman looks at the doorway. Compared with Uncle Liu, Huabaoshan is definitely a hongguo layman. Compared with Huabaoshan''s surprise, Uncle Liu at this moment has long shown Yang Ning''s ability. To the level of shock! At the beginning, he also played the role of leader, but gradually, he gave this role to Yang Ning, and the pace was deliberately slowed down, just to better observe, Yang Ning in the woods every time An action! "The distance maintenance is quite subtle and can be called meticulous!" "The lurking skills are extremely amazing. While keeping the leaves untouched throughout the journey, you can find every best place in an instant, incredible, incredible!" "Looking at his eyes and looking at the Six Ways, I am afraid to maintain an alarming sense of alertness at all times, and the sense of smell is even more terrifying. Even the traps and beast clips that I havent found yet, he discovered it long ago, even with it. I and Baoshan bypassed these areas!" Uncle Liu became more and more shocked. He saw all the qualities that a top ace soldier should possess in Yang Ning, but the problem is that all the soldiers were selected from among the tens of thousands after all the hard work, and belonged to the elite. Absolute sequence! In contrast, Yang Ning is nothing more than a family. The experience of the previous eighteen years is simply not worth mentioning! He, and the Yang family, deceived everyone for eighteen years! Uncle Liu couldn''t help but sigh. The Yang family''s possession is too deep. Even the third-generation male who is almost forgotten by everyone is so stunning, so what hasn''t been excavated in the deeper? At this moment, Uncle Liu unexpectedly revealed a dignified color, and said in a voice that only he could hear: "It seems that the old man should consider that matter carefully." Chapter 515： 515 talents! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Uncle Lius mood is quite complicated. He has always looked down on the family children who grew up with golden keys, even though he has long known that the Yang family has such a wonderful three-generation male, but he still feels that this kind of person , Its just a good life, but its hard to use. In particular, two years ago, under the instruction of the senior officials of the Chinese family, he also privately investigated Yang Ning and came to the conclusion that it is a complete waste! Even though Yang Ning''s series of amazing moves in the past six months only made him change his impression a little bit, at most it was a reluctantly supportive Adou, but it was not useful. After all, after many years in the army, he only believed in strength and personality charm. If it was not Hua Baoshan who entered the army when he was a child, he would be taught by him later. Perhaps, he would not be the shadow of Hua Baoshan. But now, Yang Ning''s ability has shown him a sense of frustration for the first time at the same time, he also felt a sense of frustration for the first time, self-confidence is an unprecedented slump, he keeps asking himself, and has always been self-proclaimed, he also really looks away. time? And, is it so eye-catching? He is very clear that Yang Ning''s impeccable and amazing strength is by no means an overnight practice. Even he has to admit that Yang Ning is better than him in many ways! What does this mean? It shows that Yang Ning may be very talented, and even talented to be jealous, but also, it takes at least ten years of blood and sweat! But it is this kind of person, even two years ago, he was regarded as an unusable waste! Thinking of this, Uncle Liu''s inner frustration became more and more intense, but he was not a hypocritical person. He immediately calmed down and stared at the front, putting his messy and complicated mind aside temporarily. Because there are many casualties in front, some of them are very strange, and some, from the perspective of wear, are the villagers of Mei Village! "From here." Watching Yang Ning suddenly turn and walk around a weedy path, Uncle Liu once again sighed in his heart, because he just thought that he walked from the left, but now he found that Yang Ning chose this path, far away More secret than the left in his heart! With a loud cry, Uncle Liu no longer hesitated and said to the doubtful Huabao Mountain: "Follow him, don''t ask so much." Hua Baoshan was clearly convinced of Uncle Liu''s judgment, and immediately followed, but looking at Yang Ning''s back, his eyes were more perplexed. It seems that at this moment, in his opinion, Fa Xiao Yangning, who led the way in front, was very strange, quite strange, and this strangeness made Huabaoshan feel very uncomfortable and depressed. "Is there a bomb shelter here?" After waiting for the woods, looking at the dark hole in front of the dark paint, Uncle Liu showed a surprised look: "Looking at this condition, it should be during the war, the devil left, is the secret inside?" After finishing talking, Uncle Liu looked at Yang Ning, and he was startled again. He judged from Yang Ning''s current behavior and eyes. Is it possible that this kid is counting the number of people entering the bomb shelter? It is rumored that there are some special arms, which can not only infer what happened here within five hours or even three days according to the traces of the scene, but also infer how many people have passed by here! Soldiers like this are definitely top-notch arms that the state has focused on. What is most missing in this era? Talent! Uncle Liu thinks that Yang Ning is the talent most in need of the country and most eager to get. If it is not the status of Yang family, he may not be right now, he will start to tie Yang Ning to the Hua family. As for the **** The bomb shelter, and what secrets are inside, he was too lazy to care. Compared with talents like Yang Ning, even Jinshan Yinshan, in the eyes of Uncle Liu, is all scum! "There are probably more than forty people entering the bomb shelter before and after." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, "It seems that the other party''s movements are not small." "How do you know?" Hua Baoshan looked stunned. Yang Ning was about to speak, and suddenly he laughed and said, "I guess." "God is nagging." Hua Baoshan rolled his eyes and urged: "Is it enough? Is it enough? Let''s go in and I can''t wait." "it is good." Yang Ning nodded and led the way immediately. Hua Baoshan also quickly followed, whispering, "Order the number? This guy is pretending again, but this is our brother''s brother, it must be installed!" Uncle Liu was a little crying and laughing, secretly Baoshan, your brother is not pretending, not pretending, really understand! He quietly pressed a portable instrument on his body. After the instrument flashed red, Uncle Liu quickly followed. The three immediately entered the air raid shelter, although there was no light at all, but it was not difficult for Yang Ning. With the ability of [Eye of the Reality], even with his eyes closed, he walked in the hot sun. But Yang Ning didnt know that this kind of calmness and randomness made him feel shocked again, because he was very sure that Yang Ning was not like him, wearing night vision lenses, but he was surprised to find that it seemed that Yang Ning The understanding of the environment is far clearer than what he saw with his eyes! Good boy! How did he do it? "A few more people died." Yang Ning looked a little ugly. He found that those who died in the bomb shelter should be the villagers of Mei Village, two of whom he had seen once. "Be careful later, these people are really fierce." Liu Shuning said solemnly: "Baoshan, don''t be impulsive, as long as you don''t leave me two meters away." "Uncle Liu, I know." Hua Baoshan nodded seriously. "What do you guys want to do!" Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan walked with Uncle Liu for two full minutes before they heard roar from the front and dazzling lights. "It is the village chief of Meicun who is talking." Yang Ning lowered his voice. "Be careful." For Yang Ning to sneak away, Uncle Liu just whispered that there was no idea to stop it. In his view, Yang Ning may be more suitable for this kind of thing, which is an intuition. While sneaking lightly and lightly while scanning, Yang Ning was surprised to find that there were many more strangers on the scene. The men dressed in black are now blocking the villagers of Mei Village and the two men and women they met yesterday. Inside, the two sides are facing each other. However, it is clear that compared with the excellent equipment of these black men, the villagers of Mei Village occupy an absolute disadvantage. Not only in equipment, but also in the number of people! "What do you want to do?" The counterfeit goods grinned broadly: "Bao Ye is here to find the treasure, old guy, advise you not to hinder, otherwise those outside are your end!" After speaking, the counterfeit stared at Ouyang Miaoman, and his eyes lighted up: "Beauty, give you a chance, follow Baoye me from now on, keep your life moist, otherwise, Baoye doesnt mind using some The means of making you enjoy the immortality." "Shameless!" Ouyang Miaoman''s cold face flashed with a trace of disgust: "I didn''t expect Huabao Mountain of the Hua family to be such a shameless and shameful villain." "Shameless? Dirty?" The counterfeit laughed arrogantly: "Don''t worry, your understanding of Baoye is still too superficial. At night, Baoye will let you know what is shameless and what is dirty!" This conversation apparently also reached Huabaoshan''s ears, but the product was choked with anger, even though Ouyang Miaoman did not scold him, but for him, in fact it means the same! Of course, this treasure man who had already exploded his lungs, the fire in his stomach was naturally not directed at Ouyang Miaoman, but the fake who dared to impersonate him! "Bao Ye swears that you must rip your dog''s mouth!" Hua Baoshan gritted his teeth, and his ten fingers even crackled. Chapter 516： 516 is not fast enough! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Soon, Yang Ning touched a place that was quite convenient for hiding. There was a dark light as a cover, and the situation inside could be clearly seen. He raised his hand and greeted him, and Uncle Liu and Hua Baoshan immediately realized that they leaned over lightly. Uncle Liu can find this kind of terrain, but Huabaoshan is not. He is quite surprised that Yang Ning would find a place to peep. "Old man, don''t think you squeak or not, Lord Bao, I don''t know where the treasure is?" The counterfeit grinned greatly, and then waved: "Boss Zhong and Boss Chen have touched this place for so long, and they have touched it for a long time. Do you think that this place where the bird is not **** is worth their effort to mobilize people to engage in coal mines? Specialized in building a road? To put it bluntly, it was for the treasure." Treasure? Yang Ning, Hua Baoshan and Uncle Liu all showed unexpected looks. "I don''t know what you are talking about!" The old man of the village gritted his teeth and turned his head. "Less to be confused!" The counterfeit smiled and looked at Ouyang Miaoman, slowly: "Bao Ye is very curious, like a girl''s house, how do you know that there is a baby hidden here?" Ouyang Miaoman hummed slightly, and did not speak. "It''s delicious." The counterfeit snapped his fingers and smiled: "Bao Ye likes you so cold, I hope that when you get to bed, you can tinker with the enthusiasm that makes Bao Ye excited." Ouyang Miaoman''s eyes froze at the counterfeit goods. At this moment, Uncle Liu said: "This woman is not easy, and the two men next to her are also very powerful, especially the dark skin. The man is not necessarily worse than me." "Really?" Hua Baoshan was amazed. How strong Liu Shu knew. From his point of view, he didn''t say that he was equivalent to Liu Shu. Even the slightly inferior people are masters of masters! Right now, the person who can make this comment from Liu Shu, Hua Baoshan couldn''t help but take a few more glances. "What do you want to do! You can''t go there!" Suddenly, the village elder screamed sternly, his eyes full of shock and unbelief. "Don''t move! Believe it or not, Laozi fell to you with a shot!" Just then, seven or eight men in black immediately raised their guns and pointed at the old man. "I''ve said it for a long time. What''s so special about this place? Baoye has known the roots for a long time. Do you think that Baoye will waste time with you indifferently?" The counterfeit jumped up easily and stepped on a raised one On the stone steps, he looked at a ridiculous exotic stone statue in front of him and smiled and said: "Is the institution here? Hey, Baoye has known for a long time." "Dare you!" The old man of the village was anxious, but before he finished, he saw the counterfeit and reached out to poke the eyes of the exotic stone statue. Rumble... There was a loud noise on the ground, accompanied by tremors like an earthquake, many people instinctively stabilized their bodies, only to see that the originally flat ground even cracked a mouth. basement? Soon, this opening slowly unfolded, revealing a staircase full of dust, under the glare of the light, the original dark basement suddenly radiated a dazzling golden light! In an instant, it seemed to be covered with a golden coat. Not only Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan, but also those in the field, all appeared to be sluggish to varying degrees! "Developed, gold, there really is gold!" The counterfeit was the first to wake up and screamed: "Haha, this trip is worthwhile, Baoye is very happy, everyone has a reward!" "You can''t touch these golds!" The village elder screamed mournfully. Ouyang Miaomiao and Ouyang Shaoling glanced at each other, and they all saw shock in each other''s eyes. Even if they knew that the bomb shelter was hidden at the beginning, they obviously didn''t expect that the baby turned out to be gold, and it filled the entire basement! This is definitely the amount of gold reserves measured in tons. I really dont know how long the devils had been harvested in that year before I got such an amazing amount of gold! "Beauty, Baoye advises you not to be troubled, anyway, you will be Baoye''s person sooner or later, you like these gold, Baoye can reward you when the time comes, a big reward, as long as you treat me to Baoye "" The counterfeit smiled cheaply, and then waved his big hand: "Do it, move to Bao Bao! If anyone dares to mess around, shoot him directly!" "Slot!" Hua Baoshan could not help but whispered. "Who!" In fact, Hua Baoshan secretly shouted as soon as he finished scolding, because he did not expect that the echo effect of this bomb shelter was so touching! Although the overall voice was not loud, the few people inside were disturbed. They turned around in shock and anger, and raised their guns at the same time. In fact, these people were also extremely shocked. After all, they were sneaked into the back, and they didn''t even notice it from beginning to end! "No matter who it is, it''s not the same way with us, shoot! Don''t keep your mouth alive!" A very well-dressed man said sullenly: "This matter can''t leak out, otherwise it will be in trouble." Speaking of which, he glanced coldly. The villagers of Meicun who were present. Even the old man in the village, after being swept by the man, the spine can''t help but get cold, let alone other villagers. "Fight!" The old man of the village secretly gritted his teeth, and when he was about to direct the villagers to resist, suddenly, there were gunshots at the scene. Pappa! Papa! I saw a burst of fire, at least eight people at the same time shooting at the entrance to the dark ground. Uncle Liu immediately fell Huabao Mountain and shouted: "Run!" Hua Baoshan did not daze, nodded, and was about to escape, but suddenly, his eyes widened, because he found out that Yang Ning stood up and rushed towards the gate! Is this guy crazy? Hua Baoshan screamed: "Yang Ning, don''t be impulsive! Avoid it first!" Not only was Hua Baoshan''s complexion changed, but even Uncle Liu was shocked and anxious. He never thought that Yang Ning, who had always been extremely calm, would do such a ridiculous thing that his brain was silly! It shouldn''t be! Through this observation, Uncle Liu can conclude that Yang Ning is definitely the kind of cautious character, but at the moment, it is ridiculous to commit suicide, which is simply counterintuitive and even subverts his understanding of Yang Ning! Could it be that the dog is crazy? If you think about it, Uncle Liu still has to make a remedy immediately. In case the third-generation male of the Yang family drank hate in this ghost place, he would not be sure that the Yang family would be completely mad! "You hide first..." I was about to let Hua Baoshan find a place to hide, but when he came to his mouth, Uncle Liu was stunned. This time it was really stunned. The whole face looked like a ghost! Not only Uncle Liu, but Huabaoshan, and even everyone present, seemed to be living in a blue sky in the sun, damaging evil spirits! Because they saw that Yang Ning was holding a dozen bullets in his right hand, and he stood indifferently at the moment, his right hand was suddenly released, and the dozen bullets fell on the ground like this! Is this guy still human? Even Ouyang Miaoman, at this moment, it is difficult to maintain the coldness on his face. While shocked, he can''t figure out how this guy did it! The counterfeit face was shocked, he pointed to Yang Ning and screamed: "You are not a person, you are a ghost!" Many people nodded instinctively, because only this kind of explanation can explain the rationality of Yang Ning grabbing bullets empty-handed! But the question is, does this thing rise to supernatural supernatural powers, and is it scientific and reasonable? "Have you ever seen a ghost with a shadow?" Yang Ning looked at the counterfeit indifferently, causing the heart of the counterfeit to pump hard. "Kill him! Kill him!" The counterfeit was obviously terrified and screamed again. As he screamed, the rationality of those black men gradually collapsed, completely exploded, and then irrationally fired at Yang Ning! Bullet time! At this moment, Yang Ning once again entered the realm as if it were still in time. At this moment, he seems to have become the first person in this space, absolutely the best, even the only person who overrides the world. God who can''t! Seeing the rain of bullets flying all over the sky, Yang Ning showed a strange smile and quickly shot, holding the slowly floating bullets in his hands! When everything returned to normal, Yang Ning''s mouth twitched with a smirk, holding his left and right hands high, and then slowly released his fingers under the focus of various eyes, such as shock, unbelief, absurdity, and panic. Crackling... "Want to kill me?" Yang Ning smiled and looked at the counterfeit. At the same time, he scanned the black people who shot with a indifferent eye: "It is a pity that your bullets are not fast enough! " Chapter 517： 517 treasure your brother-in-law! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In such a short distance, at the speed of these machine guns, it is absolutely the bullet that hits the person first, and then the gunshot is heard! This speed has reached hundreds of meters per second! Such a terrible speed, in this cargo mouth, becomes fast enough? by! The logic of a group of people completely shattered the ground. If someone else said that, maybe everyone present would arbitrarily raise the **** of the person who said it, even more ironically, dont brag about it? But for now, no one dares to say that, even dare not to think so, because Yang Ning is in the eyes of everyone, accomplishing a feat that they do not think should be at all, or impossible, and one is enough to be remembered. In the history book, even the miracle of being blocked by politicians of various countries! Receive bullets empty-handed? And one by one, still dozens! Are you sure this is not a movie? Are you sure this is not a so-called computer special effect? Or, is it that I did not wake up and was still alive? However, everyone who had a little bit of aftertaste had a chaotic thinking to the extreme, and even some people unconsciously reached out and pinched their thighs. When they felt pain, they realized that they were not dreaming. Not only did they not make them happy, but one by one they wanted to have no pain, or even numbness forever, dont wake up, because compared to the cruelty of reality, they are more willing to live in dreams, because dreams may be Is the most authentic! Have you ever seen someone pick up bullets with bare hands, one dozen or even dozens at a time? Ha ha ha ha ha... don''t stop Lao Tzu, I want to sleep! Nima, I will never come back here, the reality is too dangerous! "What are you still doing? Let''s do it!" Taking advantage of this group of people, Yang Ning suddenly glanced at Uncle Liu, and then looked at Ouyang Miaoman, Ouyang Shaoling and the dark-skinned man. All four were shocked. Now Ouyang Miaoman and others no longer think about what Yang Ning did. Instead, after hearing this, they immediately attacked the men who held firearms. Ouyang Miaoman and Ouyang Shaoling have shown amazing combat power. They obviously all have martial arts routines, often shot, and can easily subdue those black men who are still stunned. No wonder they have been fearless from beginning to end! Of course, the most amazing performance is the dark-skinned man. His shot is quite decisive and fierce. Every time he appears, only one action is needed to make these black men lose their ability to act instantly. Of course, Uncle Liu was not willing to be outdone. He also used strange ways of **** to make these black men stunned and stunned. When these men in black came to waking up and wanted to resist, Yang Ning sneered: "I advise you not to act rashly, and just take it, because these rebellious and even life-saving things in your hands are scum to me!" What an arrogant tone! What an arrogant speech! However, these black men surprisingly did not refute, and even looked pale, and looked nervously at Yang Ning, seeming to be worried about this weirdest guy, and accidentally made something that was shocking and even against the sky! Is he a human? Or is it really a monster derived from supernatural supernatural powers? Yes, he is a monster! Damn it, is Lao Tzu good enough to stay in a normal society? Why did you go to this ghost place and meet someone in such an abnormal society... Wait, can this guy count? Right now, I''m afraid Yang Ning tried his best to clarify that he is an individual. A normal, flesh-and-blood person, it is estimated that many people present without hesitation will say: You are not! "I don''t believe it, you are really faster than my gun!" Someone was completely scared, and if there was no sign, he would raise the gun and shoot at Yang Ning. "Sorry, I''m equally confident about speed!" While speaking, Yang Ning immediately used a [Speed ??Scroll], and now his speed reached full value under the increase of the scroll! Everyone''s naked eyes only captured a residual image, and after blinking, they saw that Yang Ning had stood behind the gunman! What a terrible speed! Is this really the speed humans can achieve? By the way, he is not a person, haha, he is a monster! The men in black in the presence first saw Yang Ning''s horrible speed, and then saw Yang Ning''s palm, and after easily solving the previous companion who had raised the gun, their entire person was completely crushed! In the face of a monster, or a super monster that is enough to make you completely lose your fighting spirit, and even have no resistance, these black men will have no intention of fighting! Soon, under the joint efforts of Liu Shu, Ouyang Miaoman and others, more than twenty people on the counterfeit side were subdued. Clapping the dust on the hand, Yang Ning smiled and looked at the fake that had scared the entire face. As for the fake woman on the other side, Yang Ning didn''t even take a glance at the idea. "You...you...don''t come here...I...Bao...Bao Ye I..." The counterfeit shivered back toward the gate, but before he finished speaking, he heard a violent voice coming from behind him. "Bao your brother-in-law!" boom! The counterfeit goods immediately kicked on the back. The whole person flew three meters away like a toad, and then came again to eat dog shit. Right now, Hua Baoshan is too lazy to care about Yang Ning''s magical things. His eyes are just staring at the fakes screaming on the ground, without breathing, he rushed up, and it was another to this fake. Fat beat. "Ma Le Ge Tun, Lord Shan... Lao Tzu... Ayah, Lord Bao, I have been holding you back for a long time!" "Dare to pretend to be your treasure, are you tired of living?" "Ma Le Ge Tun, isn''t it just hanging? Bao Bao Chang Bao Bao short, really what kind of thing is he?" "Slot! Bao Ye''s world-famous name, almost destroyed on you idiot!" Every time Hua Baoshan scolded, the counterfeit goods would be beaten mercilessly. Obviously, Hua Baoshan was anxiously attacked, and in the face of this counterfeit and shoddy, there was absolutely no mercy. No one ran to persuade, because these people were all fooled by Hua Baoshan''s scolding! This is a guy who swears and hurts, and he scolds and caressed about his name as Bao Ye. Isn''t he the famous Chinese master Hua Baoshan in Beijing? So who is this fat beater? fake? After looking at Yang Ning, who was so utterly ruined, they realized that they believed it all at once, without any doubt! Nima, how dare you really witness a scene where Li Gui hit Li Kui? "It''s cool!" For a while, Hua Baoshan patted the dust on his hand with a look of joy, and then grabbed the hair of the counterfeit goods, and lifted it up sharply: "Ma Le Ge Tun, in the future, be smart, dare to impersonate Bao Ye, You absolutely have no courage to live!" boom! Many villagers in Meicun are trembling with their hearts. Yang Ning is so tough. This treasure man who came with him is also not a fuel-efficient lamp. It is also a mess! Even smashing the fake''s head directly to the ground? Damn, this collision, won''t it knock people out of dementia? "Brother and sister, I am sorry, this fake and inferior will not speak, rest assured, Baoye, I am really not interested in you at all." Hua Baoshan smiled and looked at Ouyang Miaoman, rubbing his hands: "Friend''s wife is not bad Bullying, not to mention brother-in-law and daughter-in-law, when, when you marry Yang Ning, Baoye, I will definitely give you a big red envelope!" After all, Huabaoshan flew out a kick and kicked fiercely in the abdomen of the counterfeit goods: "Ma Le Ge Tun, you and he are in trouble, even asking Bao Bao to wipe my butt, I know how embarrassing Bao Bao is Is that right? How painful you are now, how embarrassing Baoye is!" After that, Hua Baoshan once again flew a foot toward the counterfeit goods, kicked the other party directly, and dragged a trace of four or five meters on the dusty ground. "What did you just say? What sister-in-law? Who are you married with?" Ouyang Miaoman stared coldly at Huabaoshan. Chapter 518： 518 cant look back! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Facing Ouyang Miaoman''s question, Hua Baoshan obviously had a moment of embarrassment, and he grinned a little at Yang Ning. He had seen Lin Manxuan, especially when he was back in Beijing, but he actually heard a lot of news about Yang Ning''s lace. Even with those materials, he also recorded the confidantes around Yang Ning. From Huabao Mountain''s point of view, Yang Ning''s relationship with Lin Manxuan is absolutely unclear. Even if this greasy cat is not a lover, it is at least a gun...cough...friend, and it is a very close relationship! So, right now he just wants to clarify some misunderstandings, even with ridicule. It doesnt look like Yang Ning shook his head and waved his hands. From Huabaoshans point of view, it was nothing more than the performance of the other partys guilty conscience. Looking at Ouyang Miaoman, Huabaoshan smiled and said, How do you cut your hair? I know this The kid likes long-haired girls, its not good for you, just in case..." "I always have this hairstyle." Ouyang Miaoman interrupted angrily. "All the time...hey, don''t foolish Lord Bao, I didn''t just... Hua Baoshan, who had been carefree, suddenly froze, and the appearance of a hippie smile became incredible. He subconsciously rubbed his eyes and stared at Ouyang Miaoman in front of him with a near inspection. "I can''t make it, Master Bao, I admit the wrong person?" Hua Baoshan muttered to himself: "Isn''t it too similar?" This is nothing more than a sentimental whisper from Huabao Mountain, but it was completely passed down to Ouyang Miaoman and Ouyang Shaoling''s ears. At first, the two brothers and sisters were inexplicable, but suddenly, Ouyang Shaoling looked at Yang Ning in shock. He immediately remembered that among the group of people, this Yang Ning, and the pretty little girl, looked at their sister''s eyes. , Revealing a strange surprise! Is it possible? Obviously, Ouyang Miaoman also thought about this. He and Ouyang Shaoling looked at each other now, and they all saw the incredible, faint, and a little unspeakable excitement in each other''s eyes! Ouyang Shaoling was about to ask. Suddenly, the villagers of Mei Village wondered: "Huh? Where did the village chief go?" He said so, all the villagers in Mei Village present were similarly surprised. "Uncle Liu, you said so much gold, what should you do?" Standing in front of the entrance of the basement, watching the dazzling golden light inside, Hua Baoshan rarely showed seriousness. "First of all, we must determine whether the origin of the gold is legal. If it is private property, I am afraid..." He was about to give his own opinion. Suddenly, Uncle Liu turned sharply and looked up. Not only Liu Shu, but almost half of the people present turned around, or looked up, looking at the same place with the same eyes! Ooo... Ooo... Ooo... Roar... roar... roar... At the previous entrance, there are now more than twenty wolves standing densely, which is not enough. There are even two yellow-skinned tigers! At this moment, they are staring fiercely at everyone in the field with wild eyes. "Village chief, what are you doing?" Some villagers looked at the old village head behind the beasts. "The secret here can''t be revealed!" The old man in the village looked very indifferent, which was quite different from the usual day. The villagers who reacted slowly would be enough, but the tasteful villagers'' faces changed suddenly. Uncle Liu, Ouyang Shaoling and others naturally heard the voice of the village elder, and Huabaoshan even shouted: "Don''t you dare to deal with us?" "I didn''t dare originally, but you dig your own grave, you have to subdue all of these people." The old man of the village looked at Hua Baoshan coldly: "So, I am confident, and I''ll still decide you!" "Only these beasts?" Hua Baoshan grinned: "I''m such a big boy, I''ve been beaten up by the mastiff dogs. I haven''t tried tigers." "Village chief, why are you doing this?" Some villagers couldn''t help but discourage. Obviously, these discouraged villagers knew the truth. "It''s a matter of importance. I must do this, and I must do it too!" The old man of the village was very firm in his tone, glancing at Yang Ning and others, and said in a deep voice: "Although we have no injustice, to some extent, I Thanks to you, but you know too much to stay." After talking, the old man of the village whistled and shouted, "Bit them!" Roar Aooo... These wolves and tigers seem to be very familiar with human nature. They immediately patted their claws rashly, showing their sharp teeth, and stared fiercely at Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan. At the same time, the old man of the village shouted: "Family folks, in order to keep this secret, we have been wrong again and again, simply..." "Head of the village, look back!" some villagers shouted. "Look back? I can''t look back!" The old man with red eyes shouted, "Either they will die today or we will die! Ada, go!" As the village elder shouted, I saw a yellow tiger flew over immediately, very fast! Frankly speaking, even with self-confidence, Liu Shu, Ouyang Shaoling and others also have a dignified face, and the two yellow spotted tigers will be okay. The key is that these twenty wolves are quite difficult, unless they are killed by one blow, Otherwise, it is necessary to fight against it! "Baoshan, see you later..." Uncle Liu was about to say something. Suddenly, his whole body was stunned for a while. Then, his eyes were wide, and he looked back incrediblely. Not only him, but also Ouyang Shaoling and Ouyang Miaoman showed incredible colors, staring staringly at the back in front. Even Huabaoshan seems to feel something, looking subconsciously to his side, this is a child who has known since childhood! Right now, not only them, even the villagers present, but also the counterfeit woman, felt the temperature around them plummeted, as if immersed in a low temperature, so that most of them could not help but shudder . This kid! what is this? How can it be? Uncle Liu looked at Yang Ning, his eyes were unprecedentedly dignified, and his face was full of surprises. He found that he thought he had overestimated the third generation male of the Yang family, but now it is ridiculously found that he not only underestimated, but also It''s quite wrong! He had the same thoughts as him, as well as Ouyang brothers and sisters, and the dark man who followed them. Right now, the eyes of the three of them are extremely incredible. For them, the performance of Yang Ning is far more shocking than the discovery of the New World. "Sha... Sha..." Ouyang Miaoman murmured silently, and now she, inside her, set off a turbulent wave, because if this guess is true, it might be enough to shock the Quartet, even, the Ouyang family behind her, up and down, probably because of This is crazy! "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" The dark man who always remained silent, that is, Uncle Zhao, shook his head: "At this age, absolutely..." Before he finished speaking, he was already full of shocked and unbelieving eyes, and he would almost stare out! Because, at this moment, he suddenly discovered that the young man with the surname Yang who made him completely incomprehensible was once again elevated a lot, and was increasing at a rate that made him ridiculous to the extreme! Roar The yellow spotted tiger, who rushed first, stopped his body. In the animalistic eyes, there was no cruelty in the beginning. At present, this yellow spotted tiger seems to have the horror that only humans should have. Almost every moment! It patted the front paw anxiously, trying to sprint forward, but it seemed to have encountered strong resistance, stunned to dare to step forward. As for the other yellow spotted tiger, and the wolves, each with the same hair erected, the original brutality also evolved into extreme anxiety and restlessness. They seemed to have lost their eyes at the same time, lingering in the same place, and even several wolves made a whining noise, and then just like a grass dog running away with their tails, they ran directly out of the gate. Gone! The old man of the village roared violently in place, but no matter how he roared, only more wolves were exchanged, and he fled with his tail! What the **** is going on? Chapter 519： 519 traitor village www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The temperature is still dropping. Most of the villagers in Meicun have tremors of varying degrees. Even Huabaoshan, a strong and strong man, has shrunk his neck and hid far away. Earlier, he and Yang Ning had suffered the most recently, and it was arguably the most empathetic. He felt as if he had fallen into a cold lake that has never changed! This doesn''t count. At that time, he even felt that his spirit was in trouble. The brain seemed to have lingering magic sounds, constantly instigating him-kill kill! Fortunately, Hua Baoshan had undergone special training since he was a child, and his willpower was strong, so he did not be affected by this kind of magical thing, and he soon knew that it must be influenced by Yang Ning, so he immediately fled and waited away. Then, the killing intention that spread from the heart to the whole brain slowly decreased. At the same time, he breathed a deep breath at the same time, showing a deeper shock to this gradually incomprehensible hair! Seeing all the villagers around Meicun changed their eyes, became murderous and cruel, and became restless, even the Ouyang Shaoling and Ouyang Manmiao, who were around them, also had red eyes, the dark man Zhao Shu finally couldnt help it. , Chao Yang Ning shouted: "Boy, enough!" "Ah?" Uncle Zhao drank so loudly, and immediately pierced Yang Ning''s eardrum, as if thundering on the ground, Yang Ning shocked. What followed was that the momentum that almost overwhelmed it suddenly stagnate, and immediately followed, it disintegrated. The two brothers and sisters of Ouyang gradually recovered. While breathing quickly, they also looked at Yang Ning in horror. They immediately realized that they had almost been affected by Yang Ning''s momentum before, affecting their sanity! boom! boom! boom! With a crisp sound, Uncle Zhao glanced around his eyes with a sullen face, and found that most of the villagers in Mei Village fell to the ground, and even a small number of them had fainted. They secretly gasped and looked at Yang Ning with some fear. : "When you haven''t mastered this ability thoroughly, I hope you will use it as little as possible in the future, it is best not to use it." "Ability?" Yang Ning looked around blankly and into the eyes, all with a pair of shocked eyes. Even more, Yang Ning ridiculously discovered that the original brutal beasts ran away quickly, and the only wolves left were pitifully soft and fell to the ground, unable to move at all. Let me go, what is the situation? Is it all done by me? Yang Ning''s entire face became more at a loss. He just used the two-star [attack] technique, but on the way, he suddenly found that he could urge the body to overflow the murderous gas, so that the murderous gas spread faster. While this discovery surprised him, he was also very interested, so at that time he was immersed in the whole person. If it was not interrupted by this dark man, he felt that maybe he could still figure out why. "You...you...you are not human...you are the devil! it is the devil!" While Yang Ning was still planning to continue thinking, the old man of the village suddenly grasped his hair with both hands and looked at Yang Ning in horror. Yang Ning feels quite innocent. He feels that he has only studied the murderous reminder. Can Nima be considered a devil? Also, looking at him one by one as if looking like a monster, is this too baffling? "Actually, I am not a devil, I am a person." Frankly speaking, Yang Ning was wronged. As for the slightly embarrassing excuse of Yang Ning, the old man of the village seemed to have heard nothing. The whole person was a little bit crazy, giggling from time to time, and tears from time to time, and even occasionally revealed a bitter hatred, for a while, he murmured to himself : "I knew that after doing those things that hurt the world, God will not forgive me, and sooner or later I will be retaliated!" Harmful? retribution? Many people present were extremely puzzled, but the thought of the horrible amount of gold in the basement became thoughtful. As for some villagers who know their inner feelings, they bowed their heads one by one, showing remorse, unwillingness, and despair. "Seventy years ago, this place was not called Mei Village. I didnt know the specific name. My grandfather just told me that this is a traitor village!" The old man of the village laughed at himself: "Han village, haha, I didnt understand it when I was a kid, but When I grew up, I got it. I was talking about people in this village, all traitors!" "It''s a shame! A shame that can never be washed away! It''s slandering!" The old man of the village became hysterical, grabbing little hair frantically, and shouted: "My grandfather is not a traitor! Those who share the same interests with my grandfather Brothers, they are not traitors! They just want to protect the old and weak women and children in the village, they just want to inquire about the deceitfulness of the devil, want to know where the gold looted from our country is hidden, and then report to the peasant army!" Suddenly, the old man of the village showed a vicious look and said coldly: "But, they were carrying the infamy of betraying the country. Those hypocrites who hid in war and jumped out after liberation turned my grandfather and his All the brothers who were righteous were crucified on the wooden frame, and they even called them traitors and traitors!" At this time, the door suddenly came in with a few people in uniform, their eyes showed dignity and doubt, but after seeing Uncle Liu shook his head slightly towards them, and put his finger on his lips to signal their silence, they stood quietly. There is no sound. "In the end, this group of so-called justice men under the banner of Gaoyi went to the town to become officials one by one, and our descendants became the traitors of the traitors who taunted and abused in their mouths!" The old man of the village took a deep breath. Crazy said: "They don''t even know what contribution my grandfather''s generation made to the peasant army and the country. What they see will always be only the stains of my grandfather''s generation! Be merciless, use lynching to torture my grandfather, slap him into a trick, let him, and his brothers, become a traitor and a dog! Because only in this way can they win the favor of the big people in the town, and they can be promoted to get rich!" Everyone except Yang Ning, after hearing these words, showed their astonishment one by one. Obviously, they did not expect that a small Meicun not only guarded a huge treasure, but also had such an amazing grievance! "The gold, my grandfather, did not say it until the moment they died. It was not selfishness, but they always believed that the gold could wash the traitor hat on their head. What they wanted was not The countrys rewards are not about gaining fame and fortune, but they have never thought of wanting to go it alone!" The old man of the village glared at the crowd and shouted: "They just want to walk under the sun in an upright manner, take off the traitor''s hat, and become a Chinese person who makes them proud! I ask you, is this request excessive? " Seeing the silence, the old man of the village growled: "Answer me, is it too much?" The crowd was still silent, and those villagers who seemed to know the whole story were flushed with tears in their eyes. If this is what the old man of the village said, then this requirement is not excessive! Uncle Liu suddenly said in silence: "If you are telling the truth, I will definitely report to the organization and return you Meicun and your predecessors to be fair!" "Fair?" The old man of the village sighed and shook his head with a wry smile: "If this is what you said to me twenty years ago, maybe I will be very happy, but unfortunately, it''s late, everything is late." Chapter 520： 520 Yang Shao, hello! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The old man of the village turned around and glanced at the uninvited guests in uniform before looking at Uncle Liu and slowly speaking. "You can take away the gold, but promised me that everything I did was irrelevant to the people in the village." Uncle Liu frowned, and he subconsciously glanced at the villagers present, and found that several of them were speechless, with anxiety, embarrassment, and sadness on his face. With a move of heart, he faintly felt that this matter was not over yet, and that there might even be a deeper inside story to dig out. "One day twenty years ago, I didn''t know who it was and leaked the news of gold. At that time, there was a town official who took people to the village and found me." The old man of the village showed a cruel look: "I remember him. He was one of the murderers who killed my grandpa. I used fake news to take a few of them to a certain hill and killed them all." "I''m afraid you can''t do it alone?" Uncle Liu calmly said. The old man of the village didnt refute, as if he didnt hear it at all, he continued to mutter to himself: That night, I was very happy, and I drank a glass of wine. I told you that before, I drunk Not sticking, just worrying about the wrong words after drinking. However, for the first time that night, it turned out that wine is a good thing." After a pause, the old man of the village said: "Human nature is greedy. At first, the guy asked from house to house. Some people in the village started thinking, and even let them find this place." "So, did you kill them too?" Liu Shu said in a deep voice. "Yes." To the surprise of everyone, the village elder nodded. "I was convinced at the time that these golds were the only sustenance that could wash away the humiliation of our bodies, and even the innocent generation of my grandfather. Hope, therefore, no accident can happen at all!" "Then you kill them, don''t their relatives doubt it?" Frankly, Uncle Liu was so shocked by the fierceness of the old village head. "Doubt? Why do you doubt it?" The old man of the village sneered: "In fact, I made up a variety of lies that haunted beasts in Houshan long ago. Those villagers died, they said they went to Houshan, unfortunately Encountered the beast." Speaking of which, the village chief squatted down and touched a wolf that collapsed to the ground, whispering: "But I also know that this kind of argument has been deceived for a while, not for a lifetime, so I am in the hands of a northerner I bought a batch of wolf pups, and even got some tiger pups through a gold bar. At that time, the state''s control of wild animals was not strict, so I was lucky." "So, since then, have you started training these wolves? And tigers?" "Yes, I have worked hard to train these beasts with only one purpose, to shock the people in the village, don''t run back to the mountains, and also find an excuse to convince the villagers of their disappearance." The old man of the village closed his eyes slowly and sighed: "After the villagers died, I buried them on a hill. Even, he used the same means to trick another murderer who participated in the killing of my grandfather. He was also the chief of the town at the time, but I was here because of my desire to burn my heart. Then, I let the wolf cubs in training bit him to death!" After a moment, the village head stood up and calmly said, "I have said everything, how to deal with me, whatever you want, but I hope you can wash away the injustice for this village after removing the gold, and I hope you can Give my grandfather a fair generation, they are not traitors, they are heroes of the nation! All the mistakes are done by me, I am a sinner, and I will leave it to you!" I have to admit that the old man in this village did have some ideas, but unfortunately, his starting point is good, but gradually, he has constantly made irresistible monstrous mistakes! "I have a share!" "Yes, it wasn''t the village head who did it alone. At the time, he stopped us. We did it!" "Yes, it has nothing to do with the village head! We all blame our blood and flesh for making a big mistake!" "The village head is a good person, those people should be damn!" Suddenly, seven or eight villagers stood up, and without exception, they were all in their forties. "You guys, bullshit! Shut up for me!" The old man of the village was angry, snarling at the few people who stood up. At this moment, one of those in uniform put down the communicator and then shouted: "The specific matter, the head has been clear, he hopes that you will go back with us to cooperate with the investigation and evidence collection. , There will be a penalty!" After he finished speaking, he waved: "Take all!" The old man of the village was suddenly emotional and seemed to be making some crazy moves, but Uncle Liu had already prepared and said: "Old village head, even if you dont believe in the organization, you should also believe in the country. After all, your grandfather, And the brothers of your grandfather, they have no doubts about the country, from beginning to end. If they are alive, I believe, they also hope that you will tell the country the whole thing at the beginning, and let the country vindicate them. !" The old man''s eyes lighted up, but he quickly dimmed. For a while, his muddy eyes closed slowly, and a line slipped down the stream, whispering: "Okay, I''ll go with you." "Let''s go too." Liu Shuwang looked to Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan slowly, "As for the gold, let them handle it." The brothers and sisters of Ouyang also followed silently behind Yang Ning and others, and left this bomb shelter. Compared with the gold reserves enough to calculate in tonnage, they obviously care more about Yang Ning now. Da da da When a group of people walked out of Houshan and reappeared in Meicun, teachers Song and He Lu, teachers and students of Huafu University, and villagers in Meicun were looking up curiously at the sky, watching a dozen helicopters gradually flying in. Soon, these helicopters landed all the way, and a group of uniformed soldiers came down from above. Moreover, police sirens were heard in the distance, and apparently the police were coming. "Hello teacher!" Unexpectedly, the man who walked down first, wearing two bars and four-star epaulets, confronted Uncle Liu extremely seriously, and then respectfully honored a military salute with a look of excitement on his face. "How old is it, still so frizzy, yo, it''s a long job, it''s all mixed up in the university." "The teacher laughed again. Compared with you, I couldn''t keep up. "Stubborn boy, I don''t know how to learn well. It seems that your discipline is not enough. Do you know how to slap you?" Uncle Liu glared fiercely, and the university shrank his neck abruptly, then looked at Huabaoshan with a smile, and immediately saluted: "Good morning, Baoye!" "Hey, Brother Chen, do you still want to play this set with me?" Hua Baoshan immediately had fun, just about to ridicule, but found that this big school looked at Yang Ning, his eyes became serious. Not only him, but even a group of soldiers who came one after another, all looked at Yang Ning with unprecedented seriousness. "Yang Shao, hello!" As the university opened, immediately, all the soldiers behind them were uniform and saluted Yang Ning! what''s the situation? Yang Ning? Yang Shao? Both Hua Baoshan and Uncle Liu seemed surprised, but it was just an accident. But the teachers and students of Huafu University who came to Meicun with Yang Ning, as well as the villagers of Meicun who were present, were all stunned. They looked at this strangely. A scene! Despite knowing that Yang Ning''s family is rich, neither Mr. Song nor Lu Yiyi and others thought that Yang Ning''s identity was more than just rich! You know, these soldiers who come by helicopter are the kind of big men who turn their hands into the clouds and the rain on their hands! Even, ordinary people like them are not at all a rank, nor a person in the world! But it is this kind of big man who is high above them and can''t even climb the heart. At the moment, all of them salute Yang Ning, who is familiar with them. Whether it is the look or the tone of speech, they all reveal their hearts. Extremely respectful! Lu Yiyi concealed her mouth, her eyes unbelievable: "Yang Ning...he...what identity does he have?" Chapter 521： 521 not available Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! What is Yang Ning''s identity? This problem not only disturbed the landing of Yiyi, but also made the Chinese teachers and students who witnessed the scene full of doubts. Even Xiao Nizi, who clearly knew Yang Ning''s identity, subconsciously covered her small mouth at this moment, her eyes wide open, revealing incredible! Compared with Lu Yiyi and others, she is very clear that her family has always laid a clear stand, that is, people from both the military and political parties are not allowed to contact Yang Ning, not to mention such a big battle with the general public! Even if this bloodless brother won the respect of these soldiers through some unknown methods, the problem is that, recalling what Yang Ning has done in the past 11 years, Yang Zhiwei could not connect him with the military department. Together! In fact, don''t say that these people don''t understand, and even the client Yang Ning, who is also a monk of Zhang Erde, can''t figure it out. He doesn''t know why these soldiers treat him with courtesy, and even more so, why these soldiers appear in this place. Soon, he seemed to think of something, unconsciously glanced at Uncle Liu, and there was some speculation in his heart. In fact, before entering the bomb shelter, Uncle Liu connected to a military department in Huahai through a special portable communicator, which not only allowed the military department to lock the position of Uncle Liu, but also was able to monitor the whole process and even see the scene. Scene! When the soldiers saw the scene inside the bomb shelter, they immediately mobilized their troops and planned to reinforce Uncle Liu. Their starting point at that time was completely worried about the safety of Huabao Mountain and Yang Ning. But then, when they saw the golden light in the bomb shelter, they realized that the nature of the whole thing had completely changed its flavor. However, after they witnessed the outbreak of Yang Ning with their own eyes and easily grabbed the bullets, they instinctively came to a consensus that Huabao Mountain is safe, and gold is no longer so important, really worth worrying about. , Only Yang Ning! Yang Ning''s ability can be described as terrifying. For this matter, he immediately let the confidants who witnessed this scene sign a confidentiality agreement, and at the same time, this real shot image was sealed and passed to their boss. Right now, in this big school''s eyes, Yang Ning is not worthy of respect, not because of his Yang family''s identity, but also not whether he will have a prominent status in the future, but because of his current strength! For the soldiers who believe in strength, Yang Ning''s ability and the momentum of killing are enough to make him, and the confidants around him awe-inspiring! This is the attachment of an excellent soldier! In their dictionary of life, there is no jealousy, and it is still respect! "Yang Shao, there is something, I don''t know if I can talk to you alone?" This big school surnamed Chen, called Chen Shulai, listened to the name, it should be his family expecting him to read a good book, grow up and have a good time, but it is estimated to touch his dad My mother didn''t expect that, in the end, this product chose to join the army and did some business. Gee, I was promoted to the university at this age. I am afraid that I will continue to work hard. The major general is not too difficult. I am not sure, but I can still go to the next city at the level of the major general! Yang Ning glanced around and saw many people present, all looked at himself with shocking eyes, especially the teachers and students of Huafu University, and suddenly covered her forehead with some worry. This seems like a high-profile excessive? I don''t know if it will become a hot topic in the campus forum after going back? Didn''t see Teacher Song''s eyes shine, did Chen Meina and Zhou Zhuoyan have Venus in their eyes? Is this the rhythm of being regarded as the **** of wealth and son-in-law of the golden tortoise? When I think of this scene now, if I go back to the campus forum, I am afraid... by! If this continues, will it one day rise to the height of national idols and national husbands? Thinking of this, Yang Ning''s backs were chilling. Is this the rhythm of the bedroom door being broken? Seeing Yang Ning''s complexion white and white, Chen Shulai tentatively said, "Is it uncomfortable?" "Ah?" Yang Ning recovered and shook his head. "No, yes, Brother Chen, you just said something to say, right?" "Yes, let''s go to the helicopter if it''s convenient." Obviously, this topic is very important. Chen Shulai didn''t intend to nag Yang Ning on the spot. "it is good." Nodding his head, Yang Ning followed Chen Shulai into the helicopter. As soon as he sat down, Chen Shulai covered the door of the cabin and said, "Young Master Yang, this is my certificate." As he said, Chen Shulai took out a dark green book. Yang Ning took it and opened it. When he saw it, the three words in the army were extremely eye-catching. Seventh Army? Raising his head meaningfully, Yang Ning handed the book back to Chen Shu, saying, "Say, what are you looking for?" "That''s it, the leader hopes you can go to the Military Seventh Office with me." Chen Shulai looked serious. "No time." Although it was unclear why the Army Seventh Office invited himself, Yang Ning felt that Bacheng had nothing good to do. "Yang Shao, you''d better go there, it''s very important to you." Yang Ning refused without thinking, and Chen Shulai was anxious. Frankly speaking, if Yang Ning was just an ordinary person, he was too lazy to talk nonsense, and directly tied Wu Huada to him. But Yang Ning is not an ordinary person. Without mentioning his strange and extreme ability, it is enough to make him the identity of the third generation male of the Yang family. This is enough to make the Seventh Army, even the entire military department dare not do it! "Important?" Yang Ning pouted, looking impatient: "I have something to do, and I''m very busy. If Brother Chen is going to nag about this with me, I can only apologize." Seeing that Yang Ning had made a move to push the door away, Chen Shulai secretly gritted his teeth, and quickly said: "Young Shao, I believe you will change your mind. Please wait for me and I will make a call." It seems that Chen Shulai, the university, has put his posture very low from beginning to end, and Yang Ning is also not very good. His attitude is too tough. After all, he does not smile when he reaches out. However, this does not mean that Yang Ning will compromise or grieve himself! Seventh Army? Hey, other people don''t know the 7th Army, but he has heard about it. This is definitely a place where people eat and don''t spit bones. Go to the Seventh Army, are you taking the wrong medicine as a brother, or are you insane? How many of the people who dealt with your army are good? As for Chen Shulai''s suggestion that he would change his mind, Yang Ning behaved quite insincerely. Did you plan to find someone to be a lobbyist? Warburg Mountain? This amount does not seem to be enough! Besides, Yang Ning believes that he and Hua Baoshan have a friendship that is not understood by others. If Hua Baoshan knows that he was invited to drink tea by the Seventh Army, he will not only promise to be a lobbyist, but he must not be on the phone. Inside, spray Chen Shulai''s blood on the dog! For the soldiers, what are the seven places of the army? It is the same as the government''s Disciplinary Committee! Fuck, its okay to report to the Seventh Army, and ask the Seventh Army to drink tea. If I agree, I wouldnt be a typical example of a brain attacker? Or the 100% pure silly kind? Chapter 522： 522 Army Seven Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Director, he..." Speaking of which, Chen Shulai glanced at Yang Ning who was owed his face and smiled bitterly: "He refused, and he didn''t want to go to Junqi." "Yo, his temper is not small. Others are afraid of coming to us. What is he afraid of? Is he wearing an insignia on his shoulder?" Because Chen Shulai''s phone seemed to be quiet and there were too many leaks, this full of ridiculous voice was also passed into Yang Ning''s ears, and Yang Ning rolled his eyes from time to time. It''s just standing and talking without back pain, isn''t this afraid? Dont you know why some people just leave the Disciplinary Committee, or detention centers, prisons or something, the first thing is to cross the brazier and wash the grapefruit leaves? That''s right, it''s a mildew gas and a bad spirit! If you dont go to the Seventh Army, you are worried about touching the mold, which will lead to unfavorable years, OK? "Forget it, give the boy the phone, I''ll tell him." The small one doesn''t work. The big one is coming. Do you want to fight the wheel? Yang Ning defamated for a while, but still patient, took the call from Chen Shulai, and said casually: "I can say it first, don''t talk to me about the seven military places, that place..." "Boy, do you know who I am?" the other party said in a hurry. "I don''t know, I''m not interested." Yang Ning is really telling the truth. When dealing with people in the Seventh Army, it is absolutely necessary to put his heart in his throat. These people, all of them are people who eat people and don''t spit bones. The other party was obviously stunned by Yang Ning''s answer. After a while, he couldn''t cry or laugh: "I said Aning, I''m your uncle..." "I am your uncle!" Yang Ning couldn''t help but swear, but this is clearly taking advantage. This year, this kind of relationship with people is popular. Yang Ning''s first thought at the moment, on the other end of the phone, is a guy who does everything for the purpose. But well, this method is really not countertop, and it is not clever, do you think I don''t know how many relatives there are at home? I dont know if my uncle is... Suddenly, Yang Ning''s eyes widened, and he suddenly realized a very serious problem. It seemed that he really didn''t know which relatives he had at home. This discovery made Yang Ning very tangled, and secretly wouldn''t it, is this a real relative like his uncle? "Are you my grandfather?" The people on the other end of the phone seemed to be happy, but 80% of his forehead was black. "Okay, I''ll talk to your dad later. Are you naming each other? This generation is a bit chaotic." Yang Ning swallowed saliva and smiled: "Are you really my relative?" "Nonsense, I''m you..." When it came to the end, Leng didn''t say anything, and said in a while: "You should call me Uncle Four, not grandsons or the like." Yang Ning couldn''t help shrinking his neck. I''m going to do it. Are you really a relative? Uncle Si? Doesn''t it mean that you are a cousin with your dad? I thought of myself as someone else''s uncle, hey, this generation is really a bit messy... Yang Ning embarrassedly said: "That... didn''t you lie to me?" "Fooling you?" There was a nasty voice on the other end of the phone: "Speaking of the big China, who dares to mess with Yang Jiapan?" "This is also true." Yang Ning nodded, of course, but then he was even more embarrassed: "That means, are you really my fourth uncle?" "Nonsense, okay, don''t talk to you about some of these things. You should consider the matter of coming to the Seventh Army." After a pause, he said again: "You don''t think the fourth uncle will harm you?" "Of course not!" Yang Ning blurted out without thinking this time, and said with a smile: "But I do have something to do now, or change my mind..." Yang Ning didn''t say this nonsense. He is really serious right now, because the task [the darling of the earth] still has no clue. He wants to spend more time near Meicun to see if he can solve this task. But obviously, his fourth uncle, don''t think so: "No matter what, give the four uncles to go to the army seven places. It won''t take you long to do a test." "Test?" Yang Ning''s first thought was whether it would be used as a mouse to destroy man? "Don''t ask so much, it''s all for your own good. I''ve already mentioned this to the old man. He didn''t object. I said so. Do you understand?" Even Grandpa knows this? Yang Ning''s face was inexplicable, he couldn''t figure out what was the matter, and he needed to poke his grandfather. Suddenly, his face changed, recalling the respectful attitude of Chen Shulai and others before, he tried to ask: "So, do you all know what happened in the bomb shelter?" "Not only did I know it, but I saw it with my own eyes." Uncle Yang Ning''s nagging nagging came over the phone: "A Ning, do you know how serious this is? Although Si Shu is not sure why you have this ability, these Its not important because its a secret inside our Yang family, and outsiders are never allowed to know. The meaning of the old man is to let you do a test to ensure that your special situation will not be harmful to your health. After a pause, Uncle Yang Ning added a sentence: "The old man is old, don''t let him worry too much." "I see." Yang Ning breathed a sigh of relief. At least the matter was still under control. He was really worried about making it known to everyone: "I''ll go there in a moment." "Okay, Uncle is waiting for you." Hanging up the phone, Yang Ning returned the phone to Chen Shulai, then walked off the helicopter and said goodbye to Hua Baoshan and others. Later, he looked at the two siblings of Ouyang who were standing not far away, and they frowned as they saw each other talking, but he didn''t think much. Afterwards, under the complicated eyes of everyone, he took a helicopter to take off slowly, and finally disappeared... The Seventh Army is located in a hidden military base on the outskirts of Huahai. It looks like a new barracks. At least hundreds of tanks covered with canvas are placed outside. There is also a military refueling wall surrounded by military green paint. station. Perhaps it is the momentum of the two words of the army, or it may be that the nearby soldiers have imposed a blockade on it. In short, there are few people here. Even the nearby villagers rarely run here, although they are not isolated from the world, but no big difference. After the helicopter landed, led by Chen Shulai, Yang Ning entered a building. The soldiers in the past would stop when they saw Chen Shulai, and then salute. For Yang Ning who followed Chen Shu to enter the building, doubts also flashed in their eyes. "The third basement is the office location of Military Seventh Office." After entering the elevator, Chen Shulai said with a smile. Out of the elevator, the scene that caught Yang Ning was slightly surprised. I saw a ring-shaped floor in front of me. There was an office in each area. There were two winding stairs leading to the next floor. Looking down, you can see the busy soldiers below. At the moment, these soldiers are squatting on their respective posts, or wearing headsets to receive information, or standing in front of the monitor, staring at the monitoring screen on the screen. Regarding the appearance of Yang Ning and Chen Shulai, they just glanced at them curiously, and then did their own thing, but didn''t care too much. "I''ll send you here." Chen Shulai stopped her footsteps and smiled: "The chief is waiting for you inside." Chapter 523： 523 Check Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning said thank you, and then stood in front of this glass door, perhaps sensing the presence of Yang Ning. The glass door opened instantly, and he didn''t think much, just entered the passage. Surrounded by a sense of technology, it seems so luxurious and elegant. When we reached the end, we walked down the stairs made of tempered glass. After a while, we saw a few people standing in front of us. At the front is a man in his forties who looks at Yang Ning and smiles: "A Ning, you are finally here." "Four Uncles?" Yang Ning tentatively said. Yang Ning noticed that the name column on the man''s badge had the words Yang Tianyi in block letters. The same generation as your father Yang Tianci? Regarding Yang Tianyi''s claim to be his fourth uncle, Yang Ning believed another seven or eight points. "Do you still know that I am your fourth uncle?" The man laughed: "Yes, much stronger than I expected. I still remember that when you fell to the ground, I also **** in my arms." Yang Ning''s face was embarrassed. Where did he remember so much as a child? He was about to say something, but Yang Tianyi waved his hand and interrupted: "Okay, our two uncles and nephews have time to nag about their daily routines, and the top priority is to deal with the matter first." Yang Tianyi turned around and nodded at several people around him. I saw one of the men in white gowns, and pressed the red button on the workbench in front of him. Suddenly, a testing instrument not far away suddenly buzzed. Sound. Soon, a bed table for people to lie on appeared slowly in the instrument, and the glass cover covered with it was also slowly opened mechanically. "Lie up," Yang Tianyi said solemnly. "After a while, you will enter light sleep under the urging of the drug mist. This is to wake up your subconscious mind, don''t worry." "Got it." Seeing the serious face of the fourth uncle, with a little concern, Yang Ning''s original sense of repulsion was lightened. Without much hesitation, Yang Ning lay on the bed under the guidance of a staff member. With a crunch, the bed suddenly revealed several square holes, and some metal ferrules protruded inside. Soon, So fixed Yang Ning''s neck, hands and feet. "Let''s get started." With the glass cover closed completely, Yang Tianyi waved his hand, and then stared at the monitor feedback display in front of him. Yang Tianyi belongs to the stronger family in the Yang family, and has the best relationship with Yang Ning''s father Yang Tianci. Frankly speaking, he knows Yang Ning quite well. After all, he celebrates the holidays every year, but whenever he drinks with Yang Tianci for two or three cups, he can always hear Yang Tianci''s undisputed efforts to count his sons. This also makes him feel from time to time. Father Tiger gave birth to a dog, and it can be regarded as the misfortune of the Yang family. After all, it has been two generations of glory. This mentality has been immersed for nearly ten years. As Yang Ning slowly shaped in his impressions, the sudden first college entrance examination in history made him incredible, and at the same time, he had some expectations. Even if the kid would not join the army in the future, At least he can inherit his father''s business and work out a career in politics. He began to pay close attention to Yang Ning''s dynamics. It can be said that since then, Yang Ning knows everything about the things he has done on the bright side, which also led to his changes in Yang Ning''s image. As news of Yang Ning''s shooting reached his ears that night, he became extremely irritable. If it wasn''t for business, and the old man''s attitude was unclear, he was not sure, he had rushed to the Huahai Hospital overnight. It can be said that he knows more about Yang Ning than Yang Ningzi, the old man of Yang Ning. Although he is still skeptical about whether Yang Ning can carry the banner of the Yang family, Yang Tianyi still observes in recent months Some confidence. However, after seeing the video today, Yang Tianyi''s mind changed. He thought he had understood Yang Ning thoroughly, but he was shocked to find that he seemed to know this nephew quite one-sidedly, even he felt that Don''t understand this nephew! He also had a rather weird idea, just like Uncle Liu, he felt that the old man, and Yang Tianci and Ning Guoyu, not only deceived outsiders for eighteen years, but also his own family, also in the dark! Because being able to practice this skill is definitely not an overnight matter! He even suspected that it was possible that Yang Ning had shown some extraordinary abilities when he was a child, and was sent to Nanhu City, thousands of miles away, by the old man and handed over to the two brothers of the Ning family. He was really convinced of this kind of speculation, because this could explain his heart trouble for many years, that is, why the old man suddenly sent Yang Ning to Jiang Ning. However, due to the disparity in status, he did not dare to express his doubts that had been lingering in his heart for many years! Regarding the video, Yang Tianyi didn''t let the third person know except the old man, because this is probably the biggest secret of the Yang family. Moreover, he wants to protect Yang Ning, because he knows very well what Yang Ning''s talent is different from ordinary people. The staff present didn''t understand Yang Ning''s speciality, and they were puzzled by such a troublesome inspection of a young man. You know, there is only one large Chinese instrument for this instrument, and even the country with advanced technology has no more than three. "Begin spraying sleeping fog." As a staff member spoke, someone immediately started to slowly pick the push button in his hand. Yang Ning gradually felt that the exposed epidermis was slightly moist, and her nose smelled a little strange. At the same time, he also felt that the lying bed was moving slightly and slowly retracted into the detector. After a while, there was no light around him. Wow... With a dull sound of mechanical closure, the man in the white gown responsible for manipulating the workbench frowned: "It seems that the dose must be increased. Your nephew is not simple enough to anesthetize the dose of an adult tiger. wide awake." "Maybe not very sensitive to drugs." Yang Tianyi casually said: "Increase the dose." The white man nodded and then pushed the control lever in his hand. Suddenly, Yang Ning''s eardrums could be heard clearly. There was a whirring sound of jets around him. He felt as if he had become a gas, extending, extending and extending continuously. Finally, the whole person gradually loses consciousness... When Yang Ning completely lost consciousness, the supreme system suddenly made a beeping sound in his mind, and at the same time, a red message came back. If Yang Ning is still awake, he will surely see this passage: The host loses self-consciousness and cannot wake up, and the system will turn on autonomous protection... The system is turning on self-protection... Successfully opened the self-protection state... Chapter 524： 524 is simply against the sky! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning is unclear. The system has turned on autonomous protection, not to mention Yang Tianyi and others who are doing inspection work outside. Right now, they are doing related work in an orderly manner. "Your nephew finally fell asleep." The man in the white gown smiled. "It''s not easy. I secretly calculated it. This is enough dose to anesthetize the two elephants." "Will it not affect him?" Yang Tianyi frowned slightly. "No, the biggest difference between this medicine and sleeping pills and narcotics is that it is not harmful to the human body, even the sequelae." The white man explained with a smile. "That''s good, let''s get started." Yang Tianyi said in a deep voice: "No matter what you see later, remember, keep it strictly confidential." Regarding Yang Tianyi''s warning, frankly, these staff members were quite disappointed, but soon a staff member appeared surprised. "It''s strange, it''s not right." "what happened?" "You guys, come and look at my feedback." Not only other staff members, but even Yang Tianyi got together in the first place. This is not a good thing. At first sight, these people were uncomfortable all over! This is a test for the fat content of the human body, which is also the most preliminary test, but the problem is that this first kind is enough to make the people present dumbfounded! The fat content is less than 5%, which is not counted, because at present, the detected value is still shrinking at a very fast rate! 4.5%... 3.5%... Three percent... "Impossible! How could the fat content in his body be so low, this is almost flush with the basketball trapeze!" "Not only, look at it, it doesn''t stop, it''s still falling!" Right now, these staff members are messy one by one, they stare at this scene with death, the more their faces look more splendid, and finally, they look like a ghost! 2.5%... Two percent... 1.5%... "Boy, go check if the instrument is normal. I suspect something is wrong with the machine." An older staff member swallowed hard, and his words immediately aroused the unanimous approval of others, because, according to this reduction rate, obviously, 1.5% is by no means the end! The man in white gown standing in front of the console immediately began to perform data adjustment, instrument misunderstanding scan, etc., but soon, he lost his voice: "Normal, everything is normal..." normal? Is this Nima called normal? The staff members present all had irresistible doubts on their faces, but after seeing the firm expression of the man in the white gown, all of them instinctively looked at the monitoring display again, watching the slowly declining values. At this moment, they are waiting, waiting for the final result. None of the people present spoke anymore, not even the atmosphere dare to breathe, and even so quiet that they could hear each other''s heartbeat! Ding! When the reduced value is no longer beating, when they see the display, the striking value of zero and one, they all stare at their eyes. In the past, their smart brains have also had a long-time hard to calm down. In thinking, there are only two words-absurd! That''s right, it''s ridiculous! The basketball **** of the United States, with his strong body of 3% body fat, won two three consecutive championships, so that all the teams in the league at that time have been living under this red shadow! A martial arts surnamed Li in China, with a body fat content of less than three percent, was hailed as the king of kung fu and became an idol of the times! Even, even in this era, he is still a household name, and he is the heir to the well-deserved dragon in the minds of many young people! But now, looking at Yang Ning''s fat content of 0.01%, even Yang Tianyi''s eyes are almost staring! Because this represents that Yang Ning''s physical quality already has an epoch-making significance. I dare not say that there is no one who comes afterwards, but it is absolutely unprecedented! If this kind of physique is spread, it will be shocking! Including Yang Tianyi, these people did not dare to continue to think down, because for Yang Ning''s physique, he was worthy of two words-Superman! "I don''t know, I was really shocked at first glance. How did this kid do it?" Yang Tianyi murmured to himself. Not only did he have such doubts, but the staff members present were not suffering from this indestructible depression. Beep...beep...beep... A sound came from another testing instrument and immediately brought everyone''s complex thoughts back to reality. They instinctively rushed over to see if Yang Ning, who was undergoing the inspection, could still create a miracle, to be precise, It is a miracle! This time, they were not disappointed, but the problem was that when they saw the displayed data, their original doubts were completely horrified! The value of the nerve response actually reached 99.99.9... Looking at the infinitely long decimal point, the staff in charge of this instrument suddenly showed a nervous smile. If possible, he hoped that this was a dream. Others might not know what this represented, but he knew clearly, Yang Ning The nerve response is far more than this number! Because the defining standard of the instrument is the peak value of ninety-nine, which almost reaches the extreme of a human being! But now... Dudu Dudu Dudu... He hadn''t pondered it yet, and found that the monitored instrument suddenly showed a red alarm, and immediately after that, the display went blank! What is the situation? The people present subconsciously looked at the staff responsible for this testing instrument, and after this guy swallowed saliva severely, his face was bitter: "Exceeding the limit value calculated by the instrument directly causes the instrument to be paralyzed." by! Can this happen? Rao is Yang Tianyi, a calm man. He cant help but jump to his feet, but he is so accustomed to strong winds and waves. "Impossible." The staff member still lost his soul, but shook his head: "Although I didn''t want to admit it, I still said a lot, your nephew, it''s too evil." Evil gate? More than evil doors? It''s simply against the sky! Dududu... When another instrument came to the analysis results, the people present all rushed past the moment. At this moment, they were not expecting whether Yang Ning could create a miracle, but they wanted to know what else they could see! This is a physiological function identification data. It is quite comprehensive. Even some old heads who are in poor health will also come to the army regularly to check their physical conditions. "It stands to reason that he is so young, his physiology should be very good, but this kid is evil, I don''t know..." The staff responsible for manipulating the instrument opened the data report and said it, but apparently, he didn''t finish it, and he was completely stunned. Not only him, but all the people present, after seeing the detailed summary of the data report, one by one is not calm, completely calm! What the **** is this tm, how did this kid do it? Chapter 525： 525真TM is nothing strange! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Are you sure this instrument is fine?" Finally, one of the staff staring at the display broke the silence. The person in charge of operating this instrument, after hearing this problem, had the first thought of anger and questioning the theory of his colleagues, but then, when he looked at the data on the screen again, he was completely silent. Because even he himself is not sure, the authenticity of this data! I would like to ask, if this data is really normal, then he will not mess with this world, but he knows that this will definitely completely subvert human cognition of physiological functions! Under normal circumstances, with the continuous growth of lifespan, anyone''s physiological function will show a downward trend. This is a normal law, and even, it is an iron law derived from the meaning of life! But for now, it is clear that this young man, who was quite disapproving at the time, is step by step, subverting their cognition of science, and is constantly destroying the entire scientific community through the efforts of dozens of generations! Yang Ning''s physiological function is quite healthy, and his health is a mess. After all, he is not very young. His physiological function should show a rising trend. When it reaches a certain height, it will decline. But now, they were shocked to find that Yang Ning''s physiological function has reached an unimaginable height, which is almost to the stage of saturation! Of course, this can be understood as Yang Ning''s precocious body, and various functions have been fermented in advance, but the problem is that when it reaches the peak height, it will gradually decline. It''s just that Yang Ning''s physiology division diagram clearly shows a parallel line instead of an underline! Even, there is not even a slight downward trend! Well, this is Yang Ning Fenghua Zhengmao, and the decline will only appear before the middle and old age is reached, but the problem is that the result of the detection is actually the strength of Yang Nings physiological function, even more than a normal persons ten. Times! What does intensity mean? Represents a person''s resistance to the decline of physiological functions. If a normal person is 70 years old and his physiological functions are completely degraded, then this person may only stay for another three or two years. But if it is changed to Yang Ning, then it is possible that when he was seventy years old, his physiological functions remained strong, and he still maintained parallel lines instead of underscores! What does this mean? It means that Yang Ning can live longer than normal people, maybe even at the age of 70, still as young as a young man in his twenties! As for the intensity of Yang Ning''s horrifying physiological function, how long he can live, for this kind of problem, they are too lazy to think about it, because it will make them have the urge to vomit blood! Really better than others, Nima has to live to force people to jump off the building! At this moment, even Yang Tianyi was full of jealousy about this nephew, but this alone is not enough to make them change their colors in horror, because continuing to look down, they also saw a more terrifying point! In a normal society, people move forward, and as time goes on, they experience birth, death, old age, sickness, and death. This is nothing to discuss. But the question is, have you ever seen someone who can live longer and go back? Not before, but today, they saw it, and they saw it with their own eyes! They were shocked to find that Yang Ning''s physiology function will regain moisture every other certain period of time! That''s right, it''s resurgence! It is as if at that stage, a reduction point like a computer program system, whenever the physiological function rises to a height, it will quickly fall back to this point, and then continue to maintain the upward momentum! "If this instrument is okay, I think it might be a problem with my eyes." "I think it may be that my brain is broken." The two staff members present murmured to themselves, they became totally numb, and even thought that even if someone said that someone could live to a few hundred years of age, they might have engaged in half a lifetime of scientific research. There will not be a little bit of doubt, only emotion, the world is so big, really tm nothing! "There is one last test!" Yang Tianyi took a deep breath and immediately looked to the last instrument that was still being tested. The testing progress shown there had reached 97%! "This is a test to determine a person''s potential, God, now I am really looking forward to whether your nephew can create a miracle!" "Will do!" For the staff member around him, Yang Tian nodded if he didn''t want to. He was extremely happy right now, even happier than the day his daughter was born! After the nephew''s test was completed, Yang Tianyi made up his mind and must go to Anyang Province to find Yang Tianci to drink a few cups, and then scolded the cousin face to face, hiding such a peerless Tianjiao son for eighteen years. It''s really not a thing! Ding The sound of the system suddenly sounded in Yang Ning''s mind. This time, it was the sound, not the so-called feedback information! If Yang Ning is conscious, he may be shocked for the first time, because this is the first time he has heard the system speak! "Detect foreign objects explore the growth information of the host, immediately start the protection mechanism!" This is a mechanical voice, without any feelings, but unfortunately, Yang Ning can''t hear it, no one can hear it. As the voice disappeared, under the incredible eyes of everyone, the original temporary 99% progress bar suddenly showed a retrogressive trend, which is not counted, the monitor display, even a splash screen appeared! "What''s going on?" Yang Tianyi cried. "I don''t know. The instrument was always normal. I don''t know what happened. Let me go and see..." Before he finished speaking, a staff member stopped because he found that the original monitor with a splash screen slammed and the mirror surface exploded directly, and even the instrument emitted a black smoke. With a strong burnt smell! "Damn it! Cut off the power!" the man in the white gown responded first, and immediately shouted. As he yelled, many people woke up and started to cut off the power one by one in a hurry to prevent the situation from getting worse. Yin Qing looked at these staff members with chickens and dogs jumping, Yang Tianyi''s face hesitated, and the results detected today are far more complicated than he expected at first! This kind of thing, he must return to the old man who is far away in Beijing for the first time. Regarding the next move, how to go, he must get the Yang''s pillar to give his opinions. Like this kind of big problem, even Yang Tianyi, who holds the weight of power, does not dare to be sloppy, or dare to make good claims, and even dare not to act on his behalf! He knew very well that the old man had another idea. Of course, he didn''t feed back the information to the old man in the first time, but carried out a written summary based on the statistically good data. Waiting for all this to be done, it was already late in the evening. He was not too worried about Yang Ning, who still didnt wake up. After all, such a perverted physical quality, and his indescribable physiological function. In Yang Tianyis opinion, who Nothing will happen to this kid. "Is it Chen Luo? The old man hasn''t eaten. I want to report to him about Aning." Chapter 526： 526 Untitled Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning slept for three days and three nights. Perhaps at the beginning, Yang Tianyi was not in a hurry, but now, looking at Yang Ning, who was still awake, he was anxious like the ants on the hot pot. . "You tell me, what''s wrong with him?" Yang Tianyi kept clapping his hands. It was not happy but annoyed. "God, don''t worry, he is normal in every way..." Someone was comforting, but before he finished, Yang Tianyi was dissatisfied: "Normal? You said this kid is normal? I asked you, where did you see that he was normal?" "I" When it came to his mouth, this person really couldn''t answer for a while. To say that Yang Ning is normal, this is just a joke! A body contains 0.11% of fat, and the nerve response exceeds the peak level of normal people, and it reaches a level of absent ancient and modern in physiological function. Can such a person be a normal person? But you have to say that it''s not normal, isn''t that just adding chaos? Didn''t you see that Yang Tianyi, the highest commander of the Seventh Army, is on the verge of surging? Suddenly, none of them dared to intervene, lest the Supreme Commander would be unhappy, and now they all understood that Yang Tianyi''s current state, followed by an unstable explosive barrel, exploded at one point! "Huh, moved?" Suddenly, someone made a surprised voice. Yang Tianyi suddenly turned around and immediately saw a few fingers of Yang Ning, and there was a little jitter. This discovery made him overjoyed and immediately commanded: "Quick, give him a check. If there is no problem, go out first and let him Have more rest." Immediately, the staff in a room began to do a health check for Yang Ning. Although this was purely a surplus, they enjoyed each other. If it were not Yang Tianyi, he was staring beside him. An s-class confidentiality agreement was signed on the other side, otherwise, they were not allowed to draw some blood from Yang Ning and do some research and development work. At the same time, in a presidential suite of a hotel, a man in a white suit was gloomily listening to the report of his subordinate. When the subordinate finished speaking, there was an uncontrollable rage on his face, and then he snapped. With a bang, the fruit bowl on the table was pushed hard to the ground, making a series of crisp sounds. "idiot!" The man didn''t seem to hate him yet. After scolding fiercely, he kicked the table in front of him. The subordinate shuddered, but for the employer, he felt quite a bit of pressure to be like a tiger. After the man said a lot of words, the subordinate immediately nodded and clapped his palms. Soon, the door of the suite was pushed open, and I saw two black men, walking in with a fat man with a swollen nose and blue face. . "Master Shangchuan, Rao Ming, I didn''t deliberately lie to you. I''m also a victim." When the fat man entered the door, he was frightened and looked at the white suit man for mercy. "Victim?" The man in the white suit raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said coldly: "Even I am up to Maekawa, I dare to lie, you are so courageous." "Master Shangchuan, this is a misunderstanding, definitely a misunderstanding. I did not expect him to be a counterfeit!" The fat man screamed: "Looking at the sentiment I have given you for many years, it has been around me this time, I must Make up for it!" "You Chinese people know to lie, especially you, and I am very disappointed with your deception." Masaru Uekawa narrowed his eyes, and his move made the fat man shudder, and said in horror: "Master Uekawa, believe me again, I will never let you down again, I promise!" "What do you guarantee?" Shinji Uekawa sneered: "Don''t talk to me about friendship, let alone loyalty. Whether it is friendship or loyalty, it seems to me to be hypocritical. At first, if you were not for money, you would Honestly selling my life for me? So, talking about money is the most honest." The fat man was stunned for a while, not knowing how to speak. Shinji Uekawa walked in front of the fat man with a smile on his face. Without any warning, he directly grabbed the fat man''s hair. At the same time, his face was raised, and he said lowly: "Do you know, just because you are a bastard, it hurts me?" How much is lost?" "Baga!" The foot kicked on the trend, this foot directly kicked to the fat man''s belly, looking at the fat man who was wailing and wailing on the ground, Uekawa Shinji sneered: "I am not really interested in waste like you." , You, throw him into the sea." After hearing this, the fat man''s pale face became whiter. He couldn''t care about the pain right now and screamed, "Master Shangchuan, forgive! Forgive!" Feeling that he was being erected again, the fat man was struggling frantically, and he was about to be dragged out of the gate. He shouted: "I know who broke the adult''s good thing, I know!" "Wait." Masagawa Uekawa sullenly said slowly: "Tell me." Feeling the loosed hands loose, the fat man ran up to Jinshang Uekawa, kneeling and saying, "It''s Hua Baoshan, and there is a kid named Yang Ning." "Huabaoshan?" Masagawa Uekawa sat on the sofa, tapping his thighs rhythmically with fingers, and said for a moment: "Who is that guy named Yang Ning?" "It''s easy to check. The Internet is all about him. He should have some money at home. It is said that his parents are businessmen." The fat man was busy. "But it seems that the military has a little background. I asked a few villagers in Meicun. Listen They said that those soldiers who come here respect him very much." "Respect?" Masagawa Uekawa sneered: "I made dozens of tons of gold for others, and it''s me, and I respect it too." After all, he turned around and said slowly: "Tell me something about this guy, don''t blame me for not reminding you, this is your last chance." "The sky and butterflies are empty, and the scenery of the mountains and rivers is sent to you. If you ask what the mountains are, this deep and long path is difficult to find. The autumn wind moon in the river is alone, and the night is sleepy. Wait for the whitehead to sit back and relax." Grandpa Yang quietly looked up at the stars in the dark night, there was no expression in his eyes, and there was darkness in the turbidity. He silently spilled half a glass of turbid wine in his hand. At this moment, he was withered and slightly ridiculous. This is a small pavilion stained with red paint. It stands at the corner of the mountain and stands on the bank of the river. The surrounding pavilion is filled with the mess of the years. The river below is the famous river. "Old Chief..." Chen Luo seemed to want to comfort him. Every year, Yang Qingzhao would come to Wangjiang Ferry to remember one of his descendants. "The people of Sins are sad and mournful, but what they can''t take away is his colorful and colorful memories." Grandpa Yang placed the empty glass in Shitai and sighed: "The Yang family raised the son of the Bai family for 20 years, and Guo Fengxiao, who was a jealous and talented person, was not worth it. Very much." Chen Luo was silent. He had sincere respect for the old man in front of him. "Something has been delivered?" The old man tasted a small half cup of muddy wine, and could not see the anger. "sent." "Good delivery, great delivery..." Chen Luo is not clear. Father Yang, who has always been known for his wisdom, is whispering at this moment? He confessed that he couldn''t keep up with the old man''s thinking. For the definition of this kind of thinking, he rightly believes that this is the kind of dignity he possesses after he has tasted the world''s warmth. At that moment, a ring of buzzers rang in my ears, the old man put down his wine glass, and a meaningful arc evoked from the corner of his mouth: "Fish, hook..." Chapter 527： 527 attack Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! When Yang Ning woke up, it was dawning the next day. He felt that he had a very long and long dream. This dream was quite peculiar, but when he woke up, he couldn''t remember it. "You finally woke up." It was the man in the white gown who checked Yang Ning that day. He pressed a green button at the head of the bed. Soon, Yang Tianyi and others entered the lounge. "Don''t you feel anything is wrong?" Yang Tianyi said with concern. Yang Ning got out of bed, stretched his limbs for a while, and shook his head: "I didn''t feel any discomfort." "That''s good." Gently patted Yang Ning''s shoulder. Yang Tianyi had a stomach to say, but at the moment, he didn''t know how to speak. "Four uncle, I want to go back to Meicun." Yang Ning did not forget to trigger the task [the darling of the earth], although according to the urinary nature of the supreme system, it is estimated that there is no time limit for the task, but the task of the task is like a thorn stuck in the throat. . Yang Tianyi frowned slightly and said seriously: "About the batch of gold, the country..." "I am not doing something for gold, but something else to do." Yang Ning interrupted. "Okay, I wanted to keep you here for a while. Our uncles and nephews have a few drinks, but I have something to do now, so I won''t keep you." Yang Tianyi nodded and was about to turn around to replace Yang Ning Zhang Luo, but was stopped. "Four Uncles, regarding the village head of Mei Village and those villagers, what are you going to do with it?" Yang Tianyi stopped and said seriously: "They are suspected of criminal cases, and more than one, the nature is quite bad, but this aspect is not returned to the military. We have handed over the work to the local police in Huahai." Seeing Yang Ning frown and think hard, Yang Tianyi''s expression slowed down, "Although the law is not reluctant, I will try to restore the truth of the whole matter as much as possible, and then judge as appropriate. Of course, I will also send someone to follow up the investigation of Meicun''s past. If the Mayor of Meicun Village is correct, I will wash the grievances of their elders who have died." After a pause, Yang Tianyi seriously said: "This is the only thing I can do." "I believe that the village chief of Meicun will be very happy when he knows." Yang Ning is not without the idea of ??pleading for Mei Cun and his party. He knows more clearly that as long as he speaks, Yang Tianyi will seriously consider this issue. However, Yang Ning chose to remain silent in the end, not because he didn''t want to, but because he couldn''t do it. The heavy case involving so much gold, especially related to the pre-liberation period, Yang Ning believes that this matter will surely disturb the big men in Beijing, and the whole case is by no means a single Huahai police capable of handling the sentencing. In such a sensitive situation, if you ask Yang Tianci to come forward and protect Baomei Village and his party, what does that mean? Representing the Yang family! That matter is likely to become a breakthrough for Yang''s political opponents, thereby attacking the Yang family. Yang Ning has passed the age of ignorance. Although there is still some gap between grandpa Yang Qingzhao, it does not mean that he is not the Yang family. Especially after the identity was exposed in the upper circles, Yang Ning had to ask himself to be careful, so as not to leave a handle to the Yang familys enemies, and to be honest. "Come with me and let the book come to take you to Meicun." Yang Tianyi patted Yang Ning''s shoulder, his eyes showing relief. Obviously, he also saw Yang Ning''s thoughts. "Ma Le Ge Tun, why can''t you get through!" Huabaoshan turned off his mobile phone angrily, and said with a depressed face: "You said that sheep bleating will not shut down the military seven place? That place is treated by people? If you know, you should not let him get on the helicopter!" Uncle Liu quietly waited for Huabaoshan to finish his complaint before laughing: "Baoshan, have you forgotten who is in power at the 7th Army?" "Who is it?" Hua Baoshan was confused. For him, it was not important who was in power. What was important was to let him see his brother now! "It was the man who let your dog chase you when you were a kid." Uncle Liu seemed to smile. "Ma Le Ge Tun, I remember this **** with bad water, he seemed to be called..." As he mentioned this, Hua Baoshan looked embarrassed, and his childhood memory became active immediately, but suddenly, his eyes widened. Yes, weirdly said: "Isn''t he the Yang family?" "Yes, his name is Yang Tianyi." Suddenly, Uncle Liu said, "Yang Ning''s fourth uncle." Yang Tianyi? Yang Ning''s uncle? "That sheep should be okay right now?" Hua Baoshan hesitated. For this kind of question, Liu Shulian even lacked the desire to answer. Is this nonsense? The big China, he did not know the other big families, but the Yang family, it is absolute internal solidarity, at least Master Yang is alive for a day, it is impossible to mess up inside Yang Ning! Moreover, against Yang Ning? Just kidding, grandpa Yang''s grandson, who dares to move? Who can move? Hua Baoshan opened his mouth and was about to say something. Suddenly, Uncle Liu''s face sank: "Be careful." Be careful? For a moment, Hua Baoshan looked subconsciously and immediately noticed that there were two cars not far away, and the high beam lights were quite dazzling. After a while, several strong and healthy men came down from the car. There is no nonsense, just go up and do it. what''s the situation? Despite some doubts, Hua Baoshan didn''t have a little bit of confusion. He was not excited right now. He was quite happy about the provocation of these people and their unreasonable domineering. In terms of overbearing, few people really dare to compare with this Baoye! Uncle Liu''s eyes flickered, an arrow step, jumped in front of the two strong men, without waiting for the other party to react, immediately pawed into a fist, the green bar of the arm floated on the surface, and in less than a second, the two strong men Han belly. Obviously, the opponent also had some skill, immediately reacted, and tried to use his arm to resist, but when he touched Liu Shu''s fist, his face immediately changed greatly. pain! Quite painful! For a time, the two strong men immediately sweated on their foreheads, but the next second, they respectively felt a sharp pain in their thighs, as if they lost the support of their legs and feet, and the two fell to the ground instantly. The other strong guys who got off the bus obviously saw that Uncle Liu was a hard stubble and immediately attacked. In the face of fists and feet from all directions, Liu Shu looked indifferent, seeing the tricks and tears, and at the same time, he also slammed his hands. Suddenly, by virtue of tricky and quick shots, he knocked down his opponents one by one and collapsed on the ground. Hua Baoshan beat up a few strong men with heavy fatness, and then said in a deep voice: "Uncle Liu, why do these people come from?" "I don''t know." Uncle Liu shook his head and spit out the toothpick in his mouth, slowly said: "Bring two people into the car, let''s find a place to interrogate." At the same time, the same thing happened in another place. "Uncle Zhao, who are these people?" Ouyang Shaoling frowned as he looked at the enemies lying on the ground whining. "It''s unclear for now, but we can''t stay here in Huahai." After glancing at Ouyang Miaoman, Uncle Zhao said seriously: "I''m worried that Ouyang''s family is out of order, we have to go back first, this group is obviously very purposeful." "Listen to Uncle Zhao, anyway, Huahai can come anytime. Since it is clear that his name is Yang Ning and he is also a student of Huafu University, we will have time in the future." Ouyang Shaolin said. "Okay." Ouyang nodded after a moment of contemplation. Chapter 528： 528 Revenge of Masaru Uekawa Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! He Lu did not follow Teacher Song back to school, because he received a phone call from his home, saying that his grandfather was unwell and had to go back. The old man is getting old, and he may not be able to kick his legs one day and go to the west to visit the gods. For this kind of thing, Teacher Song will naturally not intervene arbitrarily, and vowed to ensure that he will definitely talk to the counselor of the management department. He Lus hometown was in a small county town under the jurisdiction of Longhe City. When he got off the train, he planned to take a bus home. Whoever wanted to was, because he saw someone at the bus station robbing a child. Personal traffickers fell to the ground. Originally, this was totally a roar of seeing the road, and the dog blood drama that should be shot at the time of the shot was also a charitable act that would be praised by the society. Whoever thinks that one of the traffickers suddenly shocked and died, suspected of cerebral hemorrhage, so Longhe Citys When the police arrived, they were embarrassed. From a moral point of view, He Lu did a good deed, but from a legal point of view, whether it should be acting bravely, defensively, or deliberately injuring others, it was really difficult to define for a while. However, He Lu cooperated quite well with the assistance investigation proposed by the police. During this period, he also received a phone call from Zheng Zhuoquan and talked about it on the phone. The assisted investigation was normal at the beginning, and the police were completely on He Lu''s side. There were even two female police officers who tried to excuse He Lu. Seeing that everything has been investigated almost, but whoever thinks that, suddenly a leader-level policeman appears, doesn''t listen to anything, and directly gives He Lu a hat for the crime of deliberate injury, and He Lu will be big on the spot. Police station, follow the police theory of this leadership level. As for what happened afterwards, no one knows. Anyway, that day, He Lu did not leave the police station. "Master Shangchuan, things are done, and the money has been transferred. I really didn''t expect that Wang Fatzi was not useless. There were many acquaintances in Longhe City." "Waste is waste, but it always has merit." Shinji Uekawa glanced indifferently at the subordinate in front of him: "Since I can''t find where the guy named Yang Ning went, but it doesn''t matter, you can start with him People start." As the sole confidant of Masagawa Uekawa, the big man swallowed saliva, was it difficult: "About the other two sides, not very smooth." "It''s normal. With the three-legged cats you found, how could it be able to deal with the Beijing guards next to Huabao Mountain?" Shinji Kawagawa''s fingers beat the thigh rhythmically, and slowly said: "As for the two men and a woman, I didn''t expect They are not bad at it. Although they didnt plan to deal with them, I was curious. How did they know where the gold was buried? It happened to be in my hands and ran into the chaos." "Sir, do you suspect we have ghosts?" Dahan surprised. "Inner ghosts shouldn''t be there, but I suspect that someone in the family has played ghosts. I saw the grandfather''s memoirs, not only me, but also my two good brothers!" On the three words of good brothers, Masagawa Uekawa gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "If I expected it to be true, it should be that they want to fish in troubled waters, and disturb the matter, who will let the family trust me, and give this task to Me? But, because it was unsuccessful, I think they will not waste this opportunity for me. I have to do something to save some losses." Speaking of this, Mr. Uekawa immediately grabbed a stack of documents in front of him. After reading the meeting, he pointed to a piece of information on the documents and slowly said: "This guy named Li Yushu is very interesting. I contacted him on behalf of Caspian Co., Ltd. I just wanted to talk to him about cooperation." "Hey!" Dahan nodded and walked out of the house in small steps. "Yang Ning, isn''t it?" Masagawa Uekawa picked up a picture of Yang Ning and lit it with a fire machine. Looking at the fire in front of him, he sneered coldly and said: "It''s causing me to lose so much gold for no reason. ." Yang Ning did not know that Shinji Kawagawa was secretly dealing with the people around him. At the moment, he had no electricity on his cell phone and returned to Meicun since he hit him. He looked around. The military and police have covered up the incident in Meicun quite well, at least they did not poke out the basket, nor did they let the media professionals whose noses are sharper than dogs know, even the students of Huafu University Was warned. Right now, Yang Ning is like a headless fly flying around Meicun Village, and Houshan is naturally inaccessible. After all, it has been heavily blocked by the military. Furthermore, there is no place in the Houshan area that is worth studying. "Old man, is there any other mountain nearby that is special besides that mountain?" Yang Ning disguised himself and was not recognized by the people in Meicun. "Boy, did you come from the city?" The old man looked at Yang Ning with a scrutiny, and while smoking a cigarette rod, he said: "The special mountain near here is just behind the mountain, but now it is a group of soldiers. Blocked, not allowed to enter." After talking, the old man suspiciously said: "Aren''t you going to go to Houshan? I can tell you that those soldiers are fierce, you don''t have to plunge in." "Is there any other special points near here?" Yang Ning said stubbornly. Asking this, there was pure self-consolation. Yang Ning did not hope to ask something substantial from the old man''s mouth. But who was thinking, the old man suddenly said: "A special place? When you ask, I think of a place, but if you see it, it''s the mountain." The old man raised his hand and pointed to the mountains at least a dozen miles away. "There was a valley there. A few years ago, a stone fell from the sky and hit there. At that time, we were terrified. Later, It burned up on the mountain and burned for two days." Stones falling from the sky? Should it be a meteorite? Yang Ning smiled and said, "Thank you, uncle, I will go and see." For Ten Thousand Miles Road, Yang Ning was not worth mentioning. After a while, he rushed to the mountain range. With the scanning of "Real Eye", Yang Ning frowned slightly: "Could it be wrong? There''s nothing wrong here...Huh?" It felt strange, and suddenly, Yang Ning was surprised to find that there was a vacuum zone in the Eye of Truth, which could have scanned a thousand kilometers away! "The area is not large. If it is not intentional, Bacheng will neglect this place." Yang Ning murmured secretly: "Unexpectedly, even this scan, I can''t find out what is in this vacuum zone. Go up and see, Xu Zhen and this Its about triggering the task." The terrain of this mountain is relatively steep, and Yang Ning also spent a lot of time to find a mountain road that is easy to walk. From time to time, some snakes, insects, rodents and ants can be seen nearby, and occasionally there are some small animals. It took half an hour for Yang Ning to come to this vacuum zone. Looking at this area, Yang Ning''s eyes flashed a fine awn, and he intuitively told him that this place may be related to the trigger task [the darling of the earth] ! Chapter 529： 529 serial missions Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This area is less than one acre of land. Although it is autumn, the flowers and trees will not wither to the extent, but now it is presented to Yang Ning, but it is black! The area in front of me is not even able to grow grass, and it can even be said that it is a dead place with no life at all! "Isn''t that caused by the meteorite?" Yang Ning frowned and looked at the empty piece in front of him. He shook his head secretly, because this piece of dead land, although uneven, could not find a shaped stone except for the scorched black, not to mention that it could cause a radius of more than ten miles. Celestial meteorites! Unfolding [Eyes of Reality] again, scanning this area, Yang Ning''s eyes widened sharply, and she looked inexplicably towards a certain area. Previously, because the scanning range was somewhat wide, I felt that it was not strong enough, but now, after reducing the range, Yang Ning immediately realized that this vacuum zone was not unable to scan, but encountered a strong resistance. This resistance comes from the area he looks at. Carefully stepped into this dead ground, and frankly, there will be no moths in this area, he cant guarantee it at all, but in any case, Yang Ning is not the kind of timid nature, and now, he walks slowly Go forward, close to the area of ??a few square meters that distributes resistance. "It looks similar to other places. If it is not because the scanning is blocked, it is really difficult to find the difference here." Yang Ning stepped on the dead place in front of him with his feet. There was no sense of anomaly. It was similar to that of other areas. This made him quite tangled, because except for the obstruction of scanning, he could not find the slightest difference. Just as Yang Ning was distressed, all of a sudden, there was systematic feedback in his mind. "[True Eye] Is there such an effect?" Yang Ning stunned and muttered to himself: "By using the mind-eye function, can you see through all falsehood?" Holding a try mentality, Yang Ning closed his eyes and immediately expanded his heart-eye function. Soon, the original darkness was immediately like the daylight. When he was completely calm, what he saw now was like opening his eyes. Obviously, in this case, Yang Ning found some differences, at least with his eyes open, he could not see clearly. That is, the area beneath your feet is constantly lifting layers of black and white gas from the soil! There is a problem under the soil! Suddenly opened his eyes, Yang Ning stared at the area under his feet: "It seems that it is the most stupid way now." With a frustration on his face, Yang Ning immediately went through the system [shop], used a little points, exchanged a wearable hoe, and then began to dig the ground. This kind of physical work is not too hard for Yang Ning, because with the attribute of full body value, if only physical energy is used to dig the ground, it is not a big problem. However, such a boring job made Yang Ning feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, he locked the area and did not dig around blindly, but saved a lot of effort. Two hours later, Yang Ning dug a deep pit with a length of three or four meters. Fortunately, he had a [warehouse], otherwise the dug out soil would have to be transported out of the country, instead of directly Receiving the excavated soil into the warehouse, it saves a lot of extra work. However, as he dug deeper and deeper, Yang Ning was also very worried. In case of crustal movement in this place, I don''t know if he would bury himself. That is really buried alive! Ding! A clear voice rang out, making Yang Ning''s depressed mood clear, and immediately bowed down and looked intently. I saw a dark black stone in the buried area of ??mud. Item Found: [Breaking Stone] Quality: Excellent Evaluation: The internal can transmit magnetic fields to the surroundings, hinder the surrounding energy resonance, and seriously interfere with the negative energy resistance of the surrounding environment, resulting in insufficient dissipation energy, depending on the size of the stone, ranging from pollution to the environment, depletion and decay of everything, and serious disasters , Is an ominous and fierce thing. Yang Ning couldn''t help but shuddered. Is this thing called "Secret Stone"? Really worthy of this name! Closing his eyes, with the help of the heart-eye function, as expected, Yang Ning immediately saw that this piece of peerless stone continuously emits a black and white gas. Presumably this area is because of this thing, it has become a Jedi! Although he didn''t want to contaminate this stuff too much, Yang Ning spent some effort to dig out the dead stone and put it into the [warehouse]. At the same time, system feedback appeared immediately in Yang Ning''s mind. Trigger task: [the darling of the earth] Task description: unknown Task progress: 1/1 (completed) Mission reward: unknown That''s it? Yang Ning shrugged, swearing at the gods, wasn''t he good at pointing out the way? Don''t dig a broken stone, as to be so mysterious? Suddenly, Yang Ning froze at the habit of submitting tasks, because at the moment he chose to submit, another feedback message appeared in the system. This is a very tedious multiple choice question, submit the task directly, get 100,000 points, or let [Peerstone] be recovered by the system, and it will cost 80,000 points. Seeing the first choice, Yang Ning was very excited. After all, digging the ground and doing some hard work, he earned 100,000 points, which is definitely a profit. But seeing the second option, Yang Ning couldn''t help jumping, and didn''t say that [Jiemai Shi] was recovered. He said that instead of giving money, he would have to send money out. Please, can you not be so pitted? Moreover, Yang Ning secretly checked the value of the "Breaking Stone", and was surprised to find that just such a broken stone could actually sell 30,000 points. That is to say, if you choose the latter, you will not only get one Ding points of benefits, but also to fill out 110,000 points! From a rational point of view, Yang Ning should choose the first way to earn 130,000 points, which is absolutely in line with his temperament. In fact, Yang Ning did think so, but when he was about to submit the task, he suddenly had a sudden violent thinking, and then the ghostly messenger chose the second option. The reason for Yang Ning to make a temporary change is very simple, that is, he feels that, according to the urinary nature of this system, in any case, it is still a real thing for his host, and basically will not do the kind of things that hurt others, at least in Yang Ning It seems that the Supreme System is not so boring. At this moment, there was again systematic feedback in my mind. Serial tasks: [the darling of the earth] Task description: unknown Task progress: 0/1 (task in progress) Mission reward: unknown You got a magic egg... Sure enough, there is a problem! Triggered the task, became a so-called serial task? Does it mean that this task has more than one step? If you just finished the task just because of greed, wouldn''t it mean that you might have missed the ultimate reward for this task because of shortsightedness? Thinking of this, Yang Ning could not help crying out cold sweat, but also became excited. He had a feeling that once he completed the task chain completely, he might be waiting for himself. The ultimate reward you want! However, looking at the white egg quietly placed in the [warehouse], Yang Ning''s complexion became strange. Chapter 530： 530 Wishing Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Click... A man pressed the remote control in his hand, and the TV not far away turned off instantly. The next second, the conference room, which had no light at all, dimmed completely. There were two other men sitting in the conference room. No one spoke. Instead, they chose to be silent or to smoke. For a long while, one of the men smothered the cigarette butts in his hand and took the lead in breaking the silence: "You said, what purpose did the Yang family send this thing to us?" "Mr. Yang is known as Ruihu. He did so, naturally he had an idea." Another man said: "It''s just that I didn''t expect that he would give us such a problem." "Headache, isn''t this just bullying us juniors?" The last man couldn''t help crying: "The three of us should all want to go together. It seems that Mr. Yang is going to make this conference room have an extra chair Yeah." The other two did not refute, but chose silence, and the meeting room fell silent again, and the three thoughtfully recalled the scene they had seen before. It was a video of a certain bomb shelter. Through the content of the video, at the beginning, they were a bit disapproved. The underworld was nothing more than a task execution. An experience like this is absolutely a big wind and waves in the eyes of others, but it can fall in their eyes. , But has become a petty mess. If it weren''t because the video was sent by the Yang family, maybe they would turn it off with no interest when they saw the opening paragraph. But then, when they saw a gleaming basement, they had such a dizzying interest. Lets not talk about the origin of the gold, just this institution, and the tense atmosphere at the scene was enough. Let them sip tea and be patient to continue reading. Originally, when they wanted to come, the plot of the story was that a group of soldiers soon appeared, and then they wiped out all the people on the scene, and collected the gold of unknown origin. Obviously, the development of the situation was unexpected again. Even, let the three of them stand up for the first time! It has been a long time since there were no major events that could make them look shocked or even short of breath. When the three of them saw a young man in their twenties at most, they caught a few bullets with their bare hands. Immediately changed in horror! Will it be him? Will it be the young man they have been searching for? At that time, they also subconsciously thought in that direction, and finally came to the conclusion that the outline in the impression actually had a nearly 90% coincidence with the young man in the video! Straight is him? They exchanged glances with each other, and they immediately stared in silence, staring at this video that was shocking enough. When they saw that the young man in the video had received dozens of bullets from the blast again, they Immediately realized that this young man possessed an ability! Of course, for this ability, although they are curious, they are not shocked, because the three of them also have special unknown abilities! They are the only remaining three trump card soldiers of Huaxia! From the unknown soldiers to today, they have experienced so many unknown stories. They have already stood at the top of the mountain and have become the pillars of the country, making great achievements for China! Just when they felt that the owner of the video was young and talented, they suddenly changed their face again, because they were shocked to find that the young man in the video burst out with an impulse, an ordinary person saw it with naked eyes Can''t reach, but can clearly feel the momentum! This momentum, in their world, is called-Sha! The stuff that should never appear is that Hong Guoguo appears in their eyes, and the root of all this is just a kid who is at most 20 years old, which shocked them and raised a kind of life for half a life. Depressed on the dog. But soon, they realized that the momentum of this kid is not a shame, but murderous! However, this murderous, but has the trend of evolution towards Sha, and it is quite obvious! They firmly believe that, for more than ten years, this murderous, there is a great chance to complete a shocking turn of the world! Who this young man is from, where he came from, and what his name is, these have become unimportant. Right now, these three ace soldier kings, the most important thing is how to get this talented, promising boy into it. But after seeing a pile of information about this young man, their inner excitement became a tangled problem, because this kid actually came from the Yang family, and it is the third generation of the Yang family''s direct line, and it is the only one of the fox Yang Qingzhao. grandson! At the same time, they are also open-minded, why the Yang family will send such important things to them. Treating grassroots is very different from treating the Yang family. It can even be said that they are two completely opposite concepts. They can absorb a grass root through some benefits, but if they want to get the Yang family, especially the Yang family, or Yang Qingzhao''s grandson, what they need to pay is not the benefits, but the price! Will the Yang family penetrate into their department? The three ace soldiers now have more entanglements and entanglements. While they are distressed, they are constantly revisiting the passage of the bomb shelter. They can hardly make a decision. They can only weigh the pros and cons in their stomachs by watching these pictures. From their perspective, naturally they do not want the Yang family to infiltrate their departments, but they also dont want to let go of such a good seedling, because the three of them have confirmed 100% that this kid who showed his talents in the video is the birth of China. The fourth trump card ace king! Needless to say! "It''s really a dilemma." One of them shook his head and said: "Aside from age and life experience, he is the same kind of people as us anyway." "But he does not necessarily have an experience similar to ours." Another person pondered: "Although it is not clear how he did this, and was recognized by the military soul, but I am sure that he is by no means a serious man. The soldiers, even the military career, I am afraid not." "Is these important?" The last person said: "The Yang family''s attitude is very clear. Jiang Taigong fished and the wisher took the bait." The man who spoke first said: "Vote, raise your hand in agreement." After he finished speaking, he raised his hand first, and then the person who agreed with him also raised his hand. The ace soldier king who questioned looked at the two companions who had worked together for many years, shook his head with a wry smile, and finally raised his hand. "Let me go talk to him." Finally, he raised his hand and smiled at the ace king: "Although I agree, I still want to understand the character of this kid through my own way, and hope that he will not let me down." After he finished, he stood up, pushed open the door of the meeting room, and left. When he left, in the conference room, an ace king swept the empty area beside his eyes and chuckled: "I will find someone later and get a stool for our little brother." ps: There is something wrong with the U disk. I couldn''t get it out last night. The remaining two chapters will be reissued at night. I try to pass it up by 8 o''clock. Chapter 531： 531 cute things www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! For two days, Yang Ning, who returned to Huahai, always played the role of ignoring things outside the window. All his energy was spent on the white egg in front of him. Since the system detected that the white egg showed signs of life, it was not allowed to be stored in the [warehouse], so Yang Ning had to find a hotel in Huahai, waiting quietly for the birth of this small creature. Frankly speaking, Yang Ning is not very interested in the so-called serial tasks. The real reason for him to be so heart-warming is that he has a chance to get the ultimate reward! Let me go, this is the ultimate reward, and it still comes from the supreme system. Just thinking about it makes people feel excited! For the proper investment of time and energy, in Yang Ning''s view, it is definitely worth the money! It''s just, what secret is there in this egg, what kind of creature will appear in the egg, whether it is a blessing or a curse to him or the people around him, Yang Ning can''t really draw a conclusion for a while. It''s not that he didn''t associate it with chickens, ducks, geese, or even creatures such as dragons and phoenixes who should appear in mythological stories. However, Yang Ning is not a fantasy expert. Compared with the small life in the egg, he is more concerned about how to hatch the egg, so that the small life inside can be broken out of the shell as soon as possible. After thinking about it for two days, I couldn''t help it. I was about to wrap the egg in a quilt again. Suddenly, Yang Ning''s face changed. Click... click... First, the naked eye saw a crack in the eggshell, and then the ear heard the crack. Yang Ning''s eyes widened. what''s the situation? Is this the rhythm of small life to break out of the shell? What''s inside? Kaka Kaka... At the beginning, the crackling sound was still intermittent, but at the moment, it was continuous, and even the cracked eggshell had already fallen off a lot. Click! With a crisp crackle, I saw a small thing covered with sticky liquid drilled out. This thing looked like neither chickens, ducks, geese nor birds, let alone dragons and phoenixes. After seeing the appearance of this little thing, Yang Ning felt that his world view was somewhat subverted. In other words, how does this little thing look like a... mouse? Wait, mouse? Are mice not viviparous animals? When did it pop out of the egg and become an oviparous system? Or is it that in this era, fetal animals began to fully evolve and move towards asexual mating? Let me go, love! Quickly found some warm water, and took a small towel, Yang Ning gently wiped the sticky body with this little thing. As the stickiness of the little thing was gradually cleared, Yang Ning also discovered a problem, that is, this thing is not a mouse, but a strange creature he has never seen. At first glance, it looks like a hamster, but its small limbs are like cat''s paws, its small face looks cute and cute, and the small eyes that are opened slightly from time to time, like rabbits, red. Looking at this little thing, squinting and dozing, Yang Ning thought it must be a female killer. With this seemingly messy appearance, she had to let a group of mothers flood their motherhood. After a long time and spent 110,000 points, just get a pet? Although Yang Ning does not deny that this little thing is cute, does it mean that you can eat it? In addition, Yang Ning feels that he is no longer a loser, but a sinner by spending 110,000 points. Fuck, my points! Little things are just like newborn babies. They wake up very rarely. Most of the time, they sleep in Yang Ning''s pocket. But well, every time this little thing opens its eyes, it always throws in a cute look. For Yang Ning, this is a kind of intimacy and dependence. Maybe, this little thing regards itself as a parent? Yang Ning murmured secretly, this possibility is not without. He had read some books before, and the book said that the first life that the animal opened his eyes would almost treat this life as a relative. Of course, Yang Ning also regards this little guy as a baby lump. This is not a question of cuteness, nor is the motherhood of that shit. Instead, it should have earned 130,000 points, but in the end, it filled up 110,000. In Yang Ning''s opinion, this little guy is not only a cute pet, but also worth 240,000 points! Worried that it was hungry, Yang Ning went to the supermarket to buy a milk bottle. As for milk powder, this thing was directly exchanged for points. Those at the supermarket, he was not at all comfortable. Not to mention that every time this little thing wakes up, it will always wriggle its weak body and look like a coquettish man. This action is completely telling Yang Ning that it is hungry. Looking at the little guy with the baby bottle, Yang Ning was even more skeptical in the stomach. Did the secret thing be an oviparous animal or a fetal mammal? Today, early in the morning, Yang Ning intends to go back to school, tossing for so long, the little guy also came out of the shell, he does not need to stay in the hotel. But after walking out of the hotel for a few steps, Yang Ning felt a sense of being followed. This is entirely due to the super vigilance of the ace soldier king, but he did not show a strange color, but continued to walk as usual. As the feeling of being tracked became stronger, Yang Ning secretly opened the [Eye of the Reality], and with the help of a scan, immediately locked a very suspicious guy. He did not act lightly, but walked aimlessly on the street, At the same time, secretly observing, who is this guy who follows him, and who has he been given advice? But what surprised Ning Yang is that this guy''s tracking skills are quite powerful. If he does not rely on scanning, he confessed that he might not be able to detect this guy. Is a master! And still a master of the master! Incorporating the [Ace Soldier King Practical Training Manual] three chapters, middle, high, Yang Ning believes that he has little rivals in tracking and anti-tracking. ! "I haven''t come out to say hello after so long, are you really good?" Turn left and turn right. When turning to a small alley with little people, Yang Ning suddenly stopped, then turned around without warning, and attacked the corner in front. As the punch came out, the tracker, who was originally standing on the corner and close to the wall, showed some surprise on his face, but there was no slightest panic. On the contrary, in the face of Yang Ning''s trouble, he still showed excitement in his eyes. Yang Ning is not clear about this guy''s roots, but this does not prevent him from ruthlessly attacking, the intention is very obvious, that is to cut the mess! Fighting with this sneaky tracker immediately, you come and go between the two sides, and see the tricks. In just a few tens of seconds, you can''t beat ten tricks. Frankly speaking, Yang Ning was quite surprised. Originally, he felt that this guy was tracking well, and his skill was not necessarily the same, but he realized that he was wrong, because this guy''s skill, compared with his tracking technique, is not a grade! Who is this guy? It''s so powerful? Also track yourself specifically? At this moment, Yang Ning''s face froze and said in a voice that only he could hear: "Attack!" Chapter 532： 532 steal the teacher? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! With the opening of the two-star attack and killing technique, Yang Ning''s whole person''s momentum suddenly changed. The attack and killing technique is about gaining momentum. At the beginning, the man who was fighting against Yang Ning didn''t feel much, but gradually, with a few strokes, he was surprised to find that Yang Ning''s shot speed became faster and faster! Has the speed become faster? The corner of the man''s mouth evoked a bit of playfulness. In the face of Yang Ning''s outrageous punches, he did not retreat, but moved his fingers together, responding with fists. boom! Two fists struck violently in mid-air, and the man''s arm appeared a little numb. In contrast, Yang Ning''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that, with his current strength value of 87, he was competing brutally. , There has been a flat situation. At this moment, Yang Ning''s pupil shrank suddenly, because he was surprised to find that the opponent''s fist did not appear to stagnate, nor retracted, but continued to attack in a very strange way! boom! Being hit by the fist into the chest, Yang Ning''s face grew colder and he said in a deep voice, "Cun Jin?" The man''s expression was as usual, but his heart was not calm at all. Cun Jin does not belong to the category of martial arts, but a kind of stunt, which can make people suddenly accelerate the contraction of muscles after the movement stops or is blocked, and then emit a sudden and explosive force! The reason why the man is not calm is that he is very clear that this punch is more powerful than the first punch. He believes that his fist can easily slap the tiger down, but the kid in front of him is actually bearing his own inch. After his fist, not only did he not fall, but he stared at himself with a blushing heart, which surprised him! Is this boy ironed? Abnormal defense! However, before he had sorted out these complicated feelings, his pupils shrank violently, because he found out that this kid even waved his fist at him! Of course, this is not the reason for his panic, but he found that Yang Ning forced to interrupt three times during the process of waving his fist! Inch Jin! Three consecutive inches! At such a short distance, this kid did it three times! How fast, how strong the nerve response, and how scary muscles can do all this! Too late to panic, his instinctive hands alternated, resisting the fist that was close at hand! boom! Suddenly, a tremendous force struck, so that the man could not help showing pain, and his body took two steps back involuntarily. After standing still, he looked at Yang Ning''s two hands and made it in midair. After the forced stop and forced move, Rao was him, and couldn''t help being so shocked, he quickly shouted: "OK!" "You said stop, stop?" Yang Ning did not stop the offensive in the slightest, but in the midair, he played the fourth inch! The man also seemed to be on fire, and immediately forced his body to show a deviation with a very strange movement. After being able to escape the two days of knowing how much fist, he immediately bowed down and moved towards Yang Ning. Sweep down. Yang Ning jumped instinctively, and then flew a foot high, and at this time, the man also jumped high, and also flew a foot. The two kicked a good match in mid-air, and the two sides had no difference in victory or defeat. After landing, they fought each other by fist! After more than a dozen strokes, according to Yang Ning''s temper, under the catalysis of the offensive technique, the more and more courageous warfare will inevitably happen, but it is strange that Yang Ning''s face does not see the slightest intention of war. On the contrary, hesitance and confusion appear. As for the man, he was also stunned, for a while, he first retreated a few steps, and after standing still, it was incredible: "Where did you learn these routines from?" "Where did you learn from again?" Yang Ning finally asked his inner doubts, but soon his face changed and his eyes widened: "Are you worried?" "Do you know me?" The man took a deep breath, and he could see that his heart was not calm at all, because Yang Ning''s attack routine was completely his fame, and it was also because he merged many martial arts routines. Summed up. In other words, these are all his own creation! But at the moment, Yang Ning not only knows, but looks like it, it is just a copy of him. How could this not shock him? Yang Ning''s entire face turned red immediately, and he secretly said that he was stealing the teacher. He was still playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong, and the axe of the class. Is this Nima too embarrassing? Wait, doesn''t that mean that the man in front of him is one of the memories of the ace soldier king he has fused? Is this man the king of trump cards? Thinking of this, Yang Ning''s face changed again, and Shen said, "You found me? By what way?" It''s no wonder that listening to the sound is so familiar, Yang Ning immediately remembered that this man is one of the three people who can''t see but hear it after the advanced chapter of the [Ace Soldier Wang Training Manual]. "Don''t be nervous, boy, this is what your grandfather told us." Yu Jianyou''s momentum slowly disappeared, and he slowly said: "At first, the troops were turned upside down. Unexpectedly, in the end, you even came to your door. coming." My grandpa? Yang Ning does not think that Yu Jianyou will deceive him, and this seems to be the only explanation that can make sense, but he is very puzzled. What does Grandpa do? "Tell me, how do you know those routines." Yu Jianzong stared at Yang Ning, his eyes gleaming brightly. Yang Ning naturally knows that this is a unique skill that I have never seen before. The big China, afraid of being the only one with no branches, can only laugh: "If I said that I was stealing a teacher in a dream, do you believe it?" "Faith." To Yang Ning''s surprise, Yu Jianyou nodded seriously: "This seems to be the only thing that makes sense." Let me go and just make up a reason. Can Nima fool it? Yang Ning looked at Yu Jianzao''s eyes, revealing a little bit of weirdness. He seemed to think that the goods were quite famous and their identities were extraordinary. But God was fair and gave him a negative IQ. Yu Jianyou naturally didn''t see Yang Ning''s eyes as greasy. He just connected Yang Ning''s statement with the military soul. Of course, he had some prejudice to Yang Ning, but now he looked like a calf. Because in his view, although others are stealing teachers in dreams, they are also his successors. There is a good saying, one day as a teacher, for life...cough cough cough... Yu Jianyou cleared her throat and smiled, "Since you know my identity, shouldn''t you say something?" "Indicating?" Yang Ning''s eyes glared slightly. At this moment, there was a twitch in the corner of his mouth, and he said unnaturally: "I want money? How much? I''m poor." Looking at Yang Ning''s physical pain and stinginess, Yu Jianyou had the urge to shoot this product for a moment, saying that your master is so upright, how can you teach you such a **** apprentice in your dream? Please, just let you shout to the master, you are so bad, think I want you to pay for it? Besides, its not justified to get a little money to honor Master Xiao Jing? If you want to send money to my master, you can go from the capital to the United States, let alone, dont think I dont know the value of your kid, hey, its billions... Cough cough cough... Yu Jianyou cleared his throat again, throwing all his messy thoughts out of his head, and looked at Yang Ning, who was very indifferent. He shook his head and waved his hand: "Okay, lets talk about the business first, this day I want to ask you if you are interested in joining us?" Chapter 533： 533 You are so ambitious? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Join? Is it the team of these three ace soldiers? What are they doing? Yang Ning carefully recalled, like the process of integration in the dream, not to mention that it is very exciting and can travel around the world in various poor mountains and evil waters every day, such as deserts, tropical rain forests, etc. Drinking blood with your fingers, hungry not to talk about game, even spiders and grasshoppers can be fried and stewed. This life is simply too enjoyable! piss off! The life of a normal person with a decent life, however, ran to a barbarian...No, it is the life of an uncivilized savat, really full, and looking for such fun? Brother is not so important! Yang Ning''s head shook like Gulang, he just thought, don''t do it! "Hey, what do you mean? I feel aggrieved, right?" Yu Jian frowned, and bitterly said: "Join us, you can defend the country and defend the country''s sovereignty and honor. Even the ancients knew that there are Only the country has a home, only generations to live and work in peace..." "I am still a child!" Yang Ningyi said rightly. Yu Jianyou: "..." Looking at Yang Ning''s innocent eyes, I saw that there was such a moment of mourning, but soon, he was shaking all over the body, not scared, angry: "Stick boy, I am like you When I was big, I had already put on the battlefield and made great achievements for the country!" "At this moment, then, at that time, you can eat a meal for fifty cents. Now, even if it is fifteen yuan, you may not be satisfied?" Yang Ning still shrugged innocently: "You know, society is advancing, people have to look forward. This is called conforming to the trend and following the pace of the times. We can''t always think about what we did, what did it become? Take it for granted, okay?" This time it was Yu Jians turn to stare. How could Yang Nings character not be the same as the data showed? Isn''t this kid reliable to read the information? Why is this guy''s performance not only unreliable, but shameless? What kind of messy logic is this Nima? Irrespective of the surprises that I saw, Yang Ning still talked: "As an excellent intellectual, winning glory for the country does not necessarily have to rely on fists. You can rely on knowledge at all. It is the bravery of a successful person to talk about fists. Called An Bang Ding Guo." Listen, what you read is different. I saw that the subconsciously wanted to nod, but suddenly, he felt that this was not a taste. He did not deny that this era really relied on the brain to eat. Even in ancient times, the wise men in each period are the power to set the country and Anbang. minister. But the question is, if he is right in saying this, then what is it that he is fighting his own fist now? Reckless? by! This **** boy, even daring to sarcastically and satirize Lao Tzu face-to-face, does not have any respect for the teacher, right, this is completely bullying the teacher and destroying the ancestor! I saw her face green with sorrow, and said in a deep voice, "Boy, are you going or not?" "Don''t go!" Yang Ning was too lazy to think about it, and shook his head directly. Although he stole your teacher, but one thing is the same, it is impossible to be wronged because he learned a few tricks from you, right? "You answered very simply." Yu Jian smiled sadly, and now he suddenly remembered the information, mentioning that Yang Ning was the kind of unprofitable character, immediately changed his tone: "know to join Can we get any benefits?" benefit? Yang Ning squeezed his chin. He hadn''t really thought about this question. He was curious and said, "What''s the benefit?" "The connections in the army are quite generous." Yu Jian smirked. "Human connections?" Yang Ning said with a sneer: "Are there connections in the army? My fourth uncle also intends to recommend some to me, but I''m not very interested." There was still some gloomy aftermath, and the smile on his face froze immediately. After being reminded by Yang Ning, he suddenly remembered that the kid in front of him, but the third generation of the Yang family of Zhenger''s Eight Classics, Yang Qingzhao Grandchildren! This identity, I am afraid that he did not go out to stammer others, but others in turn stammer him! Nima! Yu Jianzhao was about to scold his mother. He felt that he was already sincere, and he even put the principle in the second place. He didn''t expect to be flattered, but also produced a kind of suffocation. "Then do you know that joining us can have great privileges, some privileges, even the Yang family can''t give you." Yu Jianxue thought for a while. "Is the privileges you mentioned helpful for making money?" Yang Ning asked curiously. "Pocket girl? Make money?" Yu Jian was stunned, and said inconceivably: "Privilege is not for you to make money by picking girls, are you so ambitious?" "Yeah." Yang Ning nodded: "I''m just a dude, a dude, isn''t it just to make money and be a girl? When people start playing their babies, they are just doing two things, hedonistic, waiting to die, I am waiting to die while enjoying ,What''s wrong?" Looking at Yang Ning as he took it for granted, he said a very **** thing. At this moment, I was worried that I was completely trembling. The previous pride of being a teacher was gone, and he even wanted to take a shot. This unfilial grandson! Finally, reason overcame the anger that quickly rushed into his throat, and after seeing a deep breath, he covered his forehead and said: "Okay, lets not discuss this topic for the time being. Im a little tired. Find a place to eat something first. ,take a break." Yang Ning rubbed his hands and smiled: "As a good student determined to become a model, I haven''t gone to class for many days, and I have to go back to school, so let''s just stop by, goodbye." Isn''t this kid''s ambition to make money? Why has it become a role model for students again? Okay, even if you plan to become a good student, it is still a model level. But you just said that you havent been in class for many days. How dare you love this good student? Yu Jianwu was extremely depressed, but he could still suppress that anger and slowly said: "Well, I''ll go back with you. I haven''t been to Huafu University anyway and walked along." "up to you." Although Yang Ning was not very reluctant, he was not too repellent. Perhaps he felt a little embarrassed in stealing the teachers boxing routines. Anyway, Yu Jianxue followed behind. Its not a weekend now, and there are few people on the bus. At least its not crowded, and there are few stops along the way. Soon I came to Huafu University. Until Yang Ning pushed open the bedroom door, he did not have much communication with Yu Jianyou on the way back, but only occasionally talked about conversations and talked about some topics that were not painful and itchy. "Brother Yang!" As soon as he entered the door, Yang Ning discovered that Sun Siyi and Zheng Zhuoquan were standing up from the stool with a look of excitement, but after seeing the sadness behind him, if they wanted to exit, they swallowed back. Looking at the two men''s words, Yang Ning was a little puzzled. He scanned his bedroom and asked casually, "He Lu? Didn''t that guy come back early?" After he finished, he looked at Sun Siyi curiously, wondering: "Aren''t you busy now? Why aren''t you staying in the shop? Is Liren Meiyang Yanwan out of stock again?" "It''s not like that." Sun Siyi was too lazy to worry about the presence of strangers, and said anxiously: "He Lu, what could have happened!" Chapter 534： 534 What happened to Lu Lu? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! What happened to He Lu? Yang Ning was shocked. He could see that Zheng Zhuoquan and Sun Siyi both showed anxious colors. Intuitively, He Lu feared that he had adjusted the mobs! "What is going on?" Yang Ning frowned at Sun Siyi. "Don''t you go to Meicun before?" Seeing Yang Ning nodded, Sun Siyi quickly explained: "This is the case. When he came back, He Lu received a call from his home. Perhaps his grandfather was in poor health, so he let him lead the team Mr. Song asked for leave from the counselor. It was no big deal, but strangely, He Lu did not go home." "Don''t go home?" Yang Ning puzzled. "Where did he go?" "At first we thought he was home, and Zhuo Quan also called him during the call. He also said that he had done a good deed in Longhe City and arrested several traffickers." Speaking of which, Sun Siyi glanced at Zheng Zhuoquan, and the goods nodded immediately. After a pause, Sun Siyi continued: "It''s strange that on that day, He Lu didn''t even go home. His dad called the table right and asked if he was still in school. Later, I hurried to He Lu called, and for two days, like Brother Yang, the phone couldn''t be reached." Yang Ning is out of mobile phone, but what is the situation with He Lu? How much is clear about He Lus ability, knowing that this product not only has a brain, but also has a decent strength. Its good for a person like him to not trouble others. But He Lu suddenly disappeared, and the incident was really a little weird. At the same time, Yang Ning was puzzled and asked subconsciously: "I remember you just said that the desk power called He Lu and he said he was in Longhe City. ?" "Yes, I also caught a few traffickers." Zheng Zhuoquan nodded. Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "Have anyone in his family contacted the police in Longhe City?" "There should be no." Sun Siyi shook his head: "Just said that they reported the case in their small county, so let me call his dad again and ask." Sun Siyi immediately took out his mobile phone and immediately called He Lu''s family. He didn''t know what was heard on the phone. His whole person showed incredible colors and even comforted He Lu''s family. Yang Ning was faintly aware of it. After Sun Siyi hung up the phone, he immediately asked, "What the **** happened?" "He Lu murdered." Sun Siyi''s face was unbelief. Not to mention that he didn''t believe it, even Yang Ning and Zheng Zhuoquan, who heard the words, were also unbelievable. Are you kidding me? He Lu? Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Are you sure He Lu killed someone?" "It was his mother who said it personally, and she cried on the phone. They said that the police in their county asked the city to ask about the situation. They only heard that it was a murder. He Lu is now being held in a detention center." Angrily: "Brother Yang, I don''t believe He Lu killed someone. This is absolutely impossible!" "I don''t believe it!" Zheng Zhuoquan also looked sullen: "What misunderstanding is there in Bacheng." "I also don''t believe it, but is there a misunderstanding, or is it framed by someone, you have to go to Longhe City to find out." Seeing that Zheng Zhuoquan and Sun Siyi were about to move around, Yang Ning shook his head: "I''ll just go alone. The two of you will stay here. As soon as there is news, I will notify you as soon as possible." Zheng Zhuoquan and Sun Siyi glanced at each other, and they both saw the helplessness in the other person''s eyes. Although they were very anxious, they also knew that they would not only play a role if they followed, but they might also cause confusion. Both of them still have confidence in whether Yang Ning can solve the problem. You know, Yang Ning, even the people in the military, respects the undisclosed identity, even the crazy dog ??Zheng Yukang, and the second generation ancestors of Huahai. They should all be afraid. When Yang Ning comes forward, they believe that He Lu will not have any problems. "Boy, do you have any acquaintances in Longhe City?" Yu Jianchou followed Yang Ning all the time, and he didn''t talk much during the period. He didn''t speak until he got on the tram. This question made Yang Ning stunned. Before that, he just wanted to hurry to Longhe City in order to rescue He Lu. He really forgot this very real problem. He was not familiar with life in Longhe City. I am afraid that entering the detention center will result in many obstacles. Seeing the light and dark on Yang Ning''s face, Yu Jian smiled and said: "Actually, you can go through the self-reported house. By then, don''t say that the police station in Longhe City, even the municipal party committee, has to sell you a few Thin noodles, right?" Yang Ning was so angry that he was worried, but if it was so simple, he didn''t even have to go to Longhe City. He could just let the police in Longhe City let him go with a phone call. But by doing this, who would you be? Under the banner of the family, the second ancestor who was arrogant outside? Without talking about whether or not to invite people to gossip, Yang Ning couldn''t get through the hurdles in his heart. Yang Ning has already smelled something wrong. As Yang Tianci successfully took over the post of acting governor of Anyang, privately, many dignitaries have been secretly guarding, they waited for the Yang family to make mistakes, and then attacked in groups Of it. As the Yang family, Yang Ning does not want to cause unnecessary trouble to his family for his own reasons. Yu Jianchou clearly saw Yang Ning''s thoughts and smiled: "You need to think carefully about my previous proposal. Sometimes, the Yang family can''t give you too much help. It''s not that the energy is not enough, but it is easy to pull the whole body. Of course, from my personal standpoint, I think that what you need is not the social status brought to you by others, but the one you rely on." After a pause, Yu Jianyou said: "It must be that your grandfather introduced you to him through his way based on such considerations. You may wish to consider it carefully." Yang Ning is not a confused person. He has no need to refute what Yu Jianchao said, and there is no reason to refute it. He is also seriously thinking about this issue. When it comes to social status, Yang Ning believes that he really has a lot. Apart from the status of Yang''s family, he is not only a member of the Yanhuang Exchange Conference, but also the largest shareholder of Lirenmeiyangyanwan, a well-known domestic and foreign brand company. Of course, he also met a lot of people with heads and faces, but behind this, many of them have the shadow of the Yang family. In other words, regardless of this layer of identity, Yang Ning admitted that he did not really get the same as wealth. Social status. "What is the privilege you said? What is the social status?" Yang Ning looked at Yu Jianzheng seriously. "Why? Figured it out?" Yu Jian smirked. "That''s right." Yang Ning replied noncommittally. "There are many privileges, so I won''t list them one by one. You are tired from listening, and I''m talking more tired." Yu Jian paused and said slowly: "As for social status, I can say it very responsibly. I dont dare to talk about this identity, but for most of China, you can definitely go sideways. Of course, this does not include the factors of your Yang family." "Oh?" Yang Ning was slightly surprised, wondering: "What identity is it?" Yu Jianxue''s face suddenly changed into a serious look, saying one by one: "Army Nine, the fourth person." Chapter 535： 535 You remember correctly? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! When Yang Ning came to Longhe City, he immediately saw the strength of this army nine. Obviously, Yu Jianxue deliberately asked Yang Ning to know clearly that his choice was not wrong! Just a phone call, and in a few moments, there were two cars parked in front of them, and the few people who came down, according to them, were the municipal party committee of Longhe City, which included Secretary Liu of the municipal party committee! Although the military and political parties do not interfere with each other, Kejun Jiu can completely report this matter to Qinan Province through its own network, and then let the provincial party committee of Qinan Province pay attention to this matter. Immediately after he reached the provincial party committee, he jumped up. They dont know the identity of Yang Ning and Yu Jianyou, but they seem to have received some kind of hint or warning from the province, so even if they have a prominent position on weekdays, they are now stomping their feet in Longhe City. Those who can cause earthquakes are very reticent, neither dare to inquire, nor dare to talk indiscriminately. Fortunately, they are people who have lived in official circles for a long time. Their ability to observe and observe is really not small. Yang Ning was ignored for the first time because of age issues. They chose to observe the remaining troubles. Either there is neither a mountain nor a water. Once you pose, you can definitely stun these people. "I also heard about the matter. This is a good thing. Why did you suddenly arrest people?" The mayor of Longhe City was dissatisfied. He looked at the middle-aged man who had been sweating around him. This middle-aged man , Is the police chief of Longhe City. "Mayor Zhong, I was negligent in this matter. I have been meeting in the province before. You know, I only came back less than a day." The director said quickly: "I will arrange it now and let them release the people. Now." He said that he was about to call, but Yang Ning interrupted, "Go to the detention center first." There was something unnatural on the face of the director. The master said in secret, how could a child run in and intervene, I really don''t understand respect. But next, his eyes were straightened, because that, in their view, the mysterious aftermath, he nodded and said: "No problem, you have heard it, and from now on, all listen to him." This group of city party committees all looked at Yang Ning in surprise, and secretly said who this kid is, it is impossible to alarm the provincial party committee, is this young student who looks young? They are all speculating about Yang Ning''s identity, but on the surface they look as usual. Secretary Liu said in the first time: "Then listen to this little brother, you go back first, Director Liang, you just follow." Since Secretary Liu opened the mouth, Mayor Zhong and others were not easy to follow, and could only leave by car, and Director Liu also prepared the car. Now, he carried Yang Ning and others to the detention center. "After a while, I will tell you that the people who came this time are not ordinary. Didn''t you target the student in the school?" When he arrived at the detention center, Director Liang called Director Zhang of the detention center for the first time. "There should be no, you know the situation of the detention center, Liang Bureau, it is not so messy than the prison." Director Zhang is actually quite confused, he took the time to check the information of He Lu, and immediately frowned: "It''s a small Rogue, can this also alarm you and Secretary Liu?" "Little rogue?" Director Liang was stunned for a while, and then waved his hand: "Don''t worry about this guy''s origin, let me out first." "it is good." Director Zhang nodded, and he immediately arranged someone to find He Lu. During this period, he was also fortunate to exchange a few words with Yu Jianyou. Although others didn''t say it clearly, he also hinted at it a little bit, saying it would be noted. With this suggestion, Director Zhang Rong was more happy, and if he could get the appreciation and recommendation of Yu Jianzhao, his career would definitely be bright. Although it was clear that Yu Jianzhao was going to take away He Lus smooth sailing, he Don''t mind at all. The officialdom is this tune, you help me, I help you, for thousands of years of continuation, still can''t understand this old rule, and deserve to be the next person in my life! It''s just that when he saw what He Lu looked like, exactly after He Lu''s eyes, it really made him cry out in cold sweat. Looking at He Lu, who was angry, whispered to another young man who was also said to have a great deal of time. He was a little bit worried. He was worried about He Lu''s nonsense, and he was angry and saw the big man. Into a mirror flower month. This does not count. Secretary Liu on the side frowned from time to time, with suspicious eyes, and a little anger, which made Director Zhang suffer more and more. At this moment, a goldfish eye in a uniform ran into the office panting, and Director Zhang quickly smiled and said, "He Lu, all your personal belongings when you came in, including clothes, footwear and footwear, After the meeting is changed, you can leave." He Lu was annoyed to take his belongings from the goldfish eyes. When he saw the goldfish eyes, he saw the ghostly panic, and glanced at the director Zhang, who was suffering. The corner of his mouth suddenly showed an imperceptible grin. Jin Yuyan looked at He Lu and counted his belongings. He said flatteringly next to him: "Brother Ho, you will know that you are a noble at first glance. You will have to take care of your brother in the future. But these days, you take care of you very much. ." "Take care?" He Lupi looked at the goldfish eyes smilingly, and then looked down at the items. The goldfish eyes seemed so fragile, and now, his whole heart was mentioned in his throat, and it seemed that something had happened in 80% of the detention center. "If there is nothing else, I''ll be busy first." The goldfish eyes wiped the cold sweat secretly, so I had to make an excuse to leave. "Wait!" He Lu placed his belongings flat on the table before the goldfish eyes stepped away, frowning: "Strange, something is wrong." Not to mention the goldfish eyes, even Director Zhang was amazed: "He Lu, have you counted? Is there really something missing?" After talking, Director Zhang stared fiercely at the goldfish eyes and growled: "How did you do things? Haven''t hurried back to check to see if there are any omissions?" "Director, it''s really gone. I checked it three times before and after. I said at the time that it was the director. You asked me to get it and let Xiao Li on duty use snacks." Jin Yuyan looked innocent and faced Zhang. The director''s angry expression made him whisper more and less, and he dared not speak further. "He Lu, what''s missing? If things aren''t very important, just forget it." Director Zhang stared at the goldfish''s eyes fiercely and turned his head to look at He Lu. He vaguely raised a very unpleasant feeling, underworld ancestors, you don''t have to eat enough, give me some moths, if it''s okay, let''s go early. "Forget it?" He Lu stared, then put on his distressed appearance, pointing at the eighty dollars he pulled out of his trouser pocket, crying without tears: "When I came in, there was clearly eighty thousand dollars in my pocket. , That''s all that remains now?" puff Director Zhang was dumbfounded, and the eyes of goldfish eyes were about to fall. Even Secretary Liu, who was drinking tea, and Yu Jianzhao, were almost choked by tea. On the contrary, Yang Ning looked the same as usual. He knew that the pit goods in the same bedroom in front of him would have to play tricks again. The brains of these people flashed through the same thoughts. He Lu''s trousers were so big, not to mention that 80,000 yuan, even 8,000 yuan, would be choking. What''s more, in this era, who is full and has nothing to do, must go out with 80,000 pieces of cash? "Brother He, you...you remember right?" Facing Zhang''s almost cannibalistic eyes, unable to look directly at the goldfish eyes, he could only look at He Lu with a hopeful face. "Remember?" He Lu frowned, revealing his thoughts. "Yes, yes..." "For your mother!" Chapter 536： 536 villain Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The goldfish eye is nothing more than trying to climb down the pole, but obviously, He Lu did not buy it at all. I saw He Lu jumping directly, pointing at the nose of the goldfish eye, and spitting across the road: "Laozi has 80,000 yuan in his pocket. If I stay in this detention center for ten or twenty years, I tm also recognized it. But just three days later, the pocket was empty, even if it was really filial money, wouldnt it be so ruthless?" Waiting for the goldfish eyes to distinguish, He Lu patted the table and snotted and said in tears: "It''s even more shameless to take me 80,000 yuan, only let me live a good life for a long time, and then start to smash me. Isnt it the next time I go to the detention center that I have to bring tens of millions to hundreds of billions in order to be safe?" Director Liang stopped talking, and Secretary Liu and Director Liang also calmly drank the tea. They were able to see that this boy named He Lu, who was clearly asking for compensation after the autumn, could even be a blatant blackmail! Poor goldfish''s eyes were unresponsive and didn''t recognize this. In the face of Director Zhang''s almost vicious eyes, he was too anxious to resemble the ants on the hot pot, but he couldn''t see through life and death, and ridiculously wanted to correct what Lu''s wrong thinking. Yu Jianchao, beside He Luchao, cried and said: "Yu Bo, you give a comment. We understand the rules of this detention center. There are so many gods and 30,000 money to see the blue sky. But this rule is a patent enjoyed by those criminals who are very fierce and vicious. I just acted outright. The ghost knows that the trafficker is so scared that he is directly scared of cerebral hemorrhage, even if he is judged to be defensive. Dont bring it like this? Really treat me like a fat sheep?" After crying, He Lu pointed the gun directly at the goldfish eye, and did not give the other party a chance to argue: "I was at the detention center to cooperate with you in your investigation, and I also called you a brother, this rule is clearly 30,000 yuan to see the blue sky, took me Why don''t you let me go for 30,000 yuan? You want to say, you want to deal with me when you are clear, I admit, but when you deal with me, you also take my money and don''t be authentic?" After speaking, He Lu choked out a spit, spit directly on the face of Jin Yuyan, scolded: "I still treat you as a brother, so you treat me like this, so black me? If you dont have some skills, Im prematurely dying inside. I would like to see, who will buy life money in the future?" Secretary Liu looked very uncomfortable. He secretly said in front of a secretary of the municipal party committee that he was not satisfied with these corruption issues? He didn''t speak from beginning to end, just glanced inadvertently at Director Zhang. This look seemed sparse and normal, but he almost didn''t scare Director Zhang down, because he saw the anger from the secretary of the municipal party committee. At the moment, Director Zhang tightened his ears with goldfish eyes and shouted, "Come out with me! Immediately! Tell those people who took He Lu''s money and let them all spit it out to Lao Tzu!" Seeing the goldfish eyes twisted away by the angry Director Zhang, Yang Ning squinted at He Lu, smiling with a smile: "Is it cool? Is it easy?" "That''s it." He Lu smiled proudly, and was not embarrassed when he was pierced: "Brother Yang, how do you know that I was locked in a detention center, or if you arrived in time, I''m afraid I would have to be laid down by this king. Black hand." "A little policeman, he has such a big courage?" Yu Jian glanced at Secretary Liang with a sullen face, and almost made the other person mention the throat in his heart. After Yu Jianxue didn''t continue to talk down, he was relieved. Director Liang swears that when the matter is over, he must rectify it properly. The detention center is so wicked and evil. The ghost knows what a mess the prison is! In the hallway, Jin Yuyan''s face was crying and there were no tears. How much money He Lu brought when he came in, he didn''t know, but he can be sure that it would definitely not be the 80,000 yuan He Lu said! "Director Zhang, I''m really wrong, 80,000 yuan, can this person''s trouser pocket fit?" "To shut up!" Faced with the cry of goldfish eyes, the angry director Zhang scolded him fiercely. "So what should I do now? Then the **** said he was 80,000 yuan less, where should we go?" Goldfish Eye said Wei Nuo. "Fat man Du, you have to figure out, this is your own business, don''t drag me and other people into it! Also, I miss you for following me for a few years, don''t blame me for being the boss''s indifferent you, disaster It was you who broke out. The kid was doing so many things. He just wanted to get rid of his wickedness. It is estimated that you also received a lot of benefits, so spit it out." Zhang Shuochang stared coldly at the goldfish eyes. The goldfish eyes were anxious to distinguish, but they didn''t dare to squeak. Finally, they dared to speak, but Director Zhang directly interrupted: "Is it too shameful? If Lao Tzu provokes Liu because of your mischief, Secretary, Director Liang, and the man are not happy, so I am not happy, and your family will not want to be better!" The goldfish''s eyes shivered, and he felt hematemesis almost three times! This is spitting out, it''s killing him! The benefits are indeed there, and only 10,000 yuan can be given. The extra volume is the consumption volume of the three-day tour of Guancheng. If this is calculated, he still has to spit 60,000 yuan more. This is simply cutting meat into his chest, plus salt! However, the goldfish eyes also recognized that, although he vaguely knew that He Lu had been ridiculed, but he was right now, and the detention center and the prison did indeed have the rules of filial piety and money. The key is that this fierce boss was watching. ! deny? Do not admit it? Goldfish Eye couldn''t even imagine how brutal the director would deal with him once he didn''t recognize it. When he thought about what the director did in the past, the goldfish eye shuddered from the heart. Alas, playing snakes all year round was eventually bitten by snakes. Right now, Goldfish eyes regretted the benefit of death, not only offended He Lu, but was also ruthlessly punished with more than a year''s salary and bonus. "Head, I will return the 80,000 yuan to He Lu. This time, I will plant it." Jin Yuyan gritted his teeth fiercely, and said with a snot and a tear: "It''s just that I don''t understand that He Lu should be a wise man Lord, I am also very aware of the current affairs these days. When I let him out just now, I was still in a state of uneasiness. But how can I turn my eyes and turn my face immediately, which is unscientific." When Director Zhang heard this, he was dissatisfied with oral administration, and immediately reprimanded: "Idiot, don''t you understand this? Didn''t you read the confession of He Lu? My father died at the age of seven, and my mother ran away at eight He grew up in a rogue den from a young age. His childhood was a **** tragedy. Do you expect this kind of person to be honest and honest, and he can live to this day? Tell you, he is a rogue! He is a rogue! A rogue! I said that you have also been in this business for several years. It is not only a day or two to deal with these three religions and nine streams. The ability of these people to pull flags is not the only thing. After eating such a big loss, he still has no way to pull back. ? Is it worth his childhood?" After the scolding, Director Zhang seemed to remember something, striking the forehead of the goldfish eye: "Let me remember the old man later, rather offend the gentleman than the villain, otherwise you will have to suffer! Hurry and get money for me, At least this nonsense!" Seeing the goldfish eyes crying and tearless, he ran away. The governor lit a cigarette, recalling the scene of He Lu blackmailing before, shaking his head and sighing, "Villain, villain." Chapter 537： 537 Investigation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yu Jianyou couldn''t help but glanced behind his eyes and looked at He Lu, who was counting money, and he finally understood what it means to gather things like things, to separate people from groups. Just because of this unreasonable mischief, it''s no wonder that when facing Yang Ning, he will repeatedly deflate and get crazy. "This matter is not over." Yang Ning said with a cold face. "Are you still going to make trouble?" Yu Jianyou frowned slightly. "Do you have an opinion?" Yang Ning squinted and looked sad. Yu Jianyou shrugged her shoulders, her face didn''t matter. This was an attitude, which was to let Yang Ning play tricks. He Lu was blind before talking, but he could bear it, not to mention Yang Ning, the righteous master. For him, this is just a big fart, and it is not worth mentioning at all. "Okay, don''t count the money. Tell me, what the **** happened?" Yang Ning looked to He Lu. He Lu happily collected the money into his travel bag, and then began to tell Yang Ning the ins and outs of the whole thing, including how he found the three traffickers, how to subdue the three traffickers, and the police. In the bureau, the police had two very different attitudes. "This Deputy Director Li is very problematic." Yu Jianxue interjected. Not only is there a problem, it can hardly be more obvious! Hearing that the deputy bureau chief of Longhe City had thrown He Lu to the detention center so indiscriminately, Yang Ning was very angry at the beginning, and cursed that the officer could be really confused. Something wrong. In particular, He Lu also mentioned that in the detention center, for two days, there were full-time policemen who seemed to induce him to plead guilty, and he also instigated some members of the community detained in the detention center to harass He Lu in every way. Fortunately, He Lu''s own strength was so good that he didn''t suffer a loss. Instead, he beat those social figures to cry and cry, and shouted for a move to change places. The reason why He Lu played the wrongdoers in the detention center was that he forced the confession from the mouth of those socialists and asked who was instigating him behind his back. "I''m just curious, who the **** is this behind?" Yang Ning frowned. He was no longer doubting, but affirming that there was a black hand in the dark. "It''s not easy, just ask the Deputy Director Li, and the truth is clear?" Yu Jianyou smiled. "Standing and speaking without back pain, in any case, he is also a public officer, if he is dead, what can he ask from his mouth?" Yang Ning frowned. "This is also true." Yang Ning nodded when she heard Yu Jian''s disappointment, she rolled her eyes secretly. But at the next moment, Yu Jianxue turned around and seemed to laugh with laughter: "But well, there are all cats in this world who stole fishy cats. Since you all know that Deputy Director Li has a problem, then he must do it privately. Something filthy, unknown, right?" Yang Ning wanted to talk nonsense, but when he saw the strange color on Yu Jianyou''s face, he suddenly stunned and subconsciously said, "How can you get it?" "Only to give it a try, you have to believe in the strength of Jun Jiu." After talking, Yu Jianxue took out his mobile phone with a smile, dialed a number, and briefly explained a few words on the phone, and then put away the phone, he also smiled and said: "So, are we looking for a place to take a good rest?" A day or two?" "Go to He Lu''s house." Yang Ning also knows that if he wants to collect some of the evidence of Deputy Director Li, even the Ninth Military Division, it may take some time. When he heard that he was going to his home, He Lu''s face was obviously hesitant, with a little embarrassment. Yang Ning looked in his eyes, and his heart moved, but he smiled on the surface: "Forget it, I suddenly remembered that there was something else. Walking around, let''s find a hotel in Longhe City and wait, this tossing around is quite unnecessary." Hearing Yang Ning''s words, He Lu clearly breathed out, and said with a smile: "Brother Yang, there is some inconvenience in the house. I have to go back quickly. Also, there is a little problem with my grandpa. Even if you go, Im afraid I dont have much time to entertain. When its time to be neglected, my old man will surely fall short of me. Embarrassed and scratched his head, He Lu continued: "Next time, next time I will take Brother Yang to my house. The scenery there is good and the air is not much worse than Meicun. By the way, it was shut for more than three days. , I must be in a hurry at home. I have to go back now and report peace." "Okay, wait for it to finish, remember to call me, I''m in the city." Yang Ning smiled. "Well, Brother Yang, that, I will go first." He Lu rubbed his hands, his face full of embarrassment. "Go." Watching He Lu gradually disappear into the crowd with his travel bag, Yu Jian said with a smile: "You roommate, there are many things hidden in his stomach. I don''t know if the scenery of his house is good or not, but I think that in his heart There are ghosts." "Everyone has secrets in their hearts, and they don''t have to share them. Don''t we also have secrets?" Yang Ning looked calm. "This is also true." Nodded noncommittally, Yu Jianyou waved and stopped a taxi. "Come on, get in the car, first find a hotel and settle down." "Wang Fatzi said that the kid in the detention center was taken away today. It seemed that there was also the secretary of the Longhe City Party Committee and the chief of the police station." A man in black in a certain room , Being methodical. "It''s just a small role, no harm." Shinji Uekawa said slowly: "Is there any news about Yang Ning?" "According to Wang Fatzi, if the information is correct, one of them might be Yang Ning. "He finally showed up? Okay, very good!" Uekawa Shinji was a little bit excited, sneered: "It''s really hard to break through the iron shoes and nowhere to go. It''s hard to come. I knew it was so easy to force him out. I was so troublesome. I didn''t need anything at all." "What does adult mean?" the black man wondered. "Since the kid appeared in Longhe City, he also took away a murderer from the detention center. Presumably, he used some of the resources in the network. That is to say, let him continue to investigate this way, and sooner or later he will find the deputy director. Over head." After a pause, Masagawa Uekawa said: "In the end, he has always received benefits and done some things to collect money and eliminate disasters. If this is found out, you said, who will he poke out?" "Wat Fatty." The man in black pondered for a moment and slowly said, "Master, I know what to do." Shinji Uekawa watched the man in black leave the house with satisfaction. He likes to talk to smart people, and he is unresponsive or has a bad brain. It is impossible to do things under his hands. Yang Ning cant be bothered to live in a room with Yu Jianchou. There are too many secrets in his body. He didnt want to be seen by Yu Jianchou after he fell asleep. This is a real trump card ace king, but not just a fool who knows how to fight. Since yesterday, he has been stuffy in the room, teasing the cute little pet who is asleep in the palm of his hand. This thing is not very active. In addition to drinking milk, he is squinting and sleepy. Yang Ning sometimes even thinks that this cute pet has a pig. The brain, because of this little cute pet''s performance today, is completely fed up and slept, and fed up. What is this pig? Boom Boom... Gently put the little guy in his pocket, Yang Ning immediately ran to open the door, and saw Yu Jianyou holding a USB flash drive in his hand, smiling and swaying with his hand: "everything you want is inside." Chapter 538： 538 home Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning was quite surprised by the speed of the investigation at the Army Nine Division. In his view, at least one day was needed. Whoever thinks about it will be sent to me when I feel sad today. There is a miscellaneous computer in the room for guests to surf the Internet. Yang Ning immediately connected the USB flash drive and checked the information inside. Sure enough, don''t look at this deputy director Li''s appearance, but in private, it is simply the scum of Hongguo Guo. Just because of the attainments of eating, drinking, and gambling, Yang Ning was ashamed and depressed, not to mention some unknown treacherous things. This guy is really a **** for the purpose and unscrupulous! In order to forcibly conquer a piece of land, the bulldozer was pushed directly to the wall of the peasant in the middle of the night. After the death of the man, he immediately forged a scene of disrepair, and easily escaped a human life lawsuit. "With these things, I''m not afraid that he doesn''t tell the truth." Yu Jianyou smiled and said: "Now you should always believe that your original choice was correct?" "A lot better than I expected." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "A lot better?" Yu Jian smiled sadly: "Being cheap and selling well, a bunch of people want to enter the nine places, they don''t have this qualification yet, I really don''t know how to be content." Yang Ning smiled, he discussed with Yu Jianyou for a while, and then left, went to an address shown on the information. This is a relatively quiet community. The housing prices nearby are not high or low. Most of the people living in this neighborhood are petty bourgeoisies. "You are?" After ringing the doorbell, a man in a long gown ran to open the door, and it seemed very puzzled to see Yang Ning and Yu Jianzao. "Director Li, they said it was your friend, they made an appointment, so I let them come up." An elderly security guard stood behind Yang Ning and Yu Jianyou. "I don''t know them." This man was the deputy director of Li Li who had killed He Lu and killed him. He was already in his forties. "Ah? You turned out to be a liar?" The old security guard said angrily: "Give me down, you are not welcome here!" "Deputy Director Li, you might as well look at this document first, and then consider whether to order the guest." Yang Ning said with a smile: "I am all for you." Good for me? Li Xian''s face was getting colder, and he cursed at the current people. It was enough to give gifts and be brazen. Listen to the tone of the speech, what do you think of yourself? Prisoner? Are you really a disciplinary committee? Especially when he saw Yang Ning''s age, he didn''t get angry and was about to drink hard, but he found a whisper in his ear: "Fortunately, this thing is in my hand. If it''s in the hands of Secretary Sun, That''s great fun." Secretary Sun? Li Xun shivered subconsciously. In this city, he can be called a secretary, but he still surnamed Sun. It seems that he is only the Discipline Inspection Commission? Thinking of this, Li Xuan looked subconsciously at the file bag in Yang Ning''s hand, and his complexion became uncertain. Seeing the old guard pull his sleeves to retire Yang Ning and Yu Jianxiu, Li Xian said after a moment of silence, "Lao Zhang, they were indeed invited by me. Misunderstanding, I just woke up and my brain was a bit confused." "Ah?" The old security guard froze, and then suspiciously said: "Director Li, are you serious?" "Yes." Li Xuan nodded, and no longer looked at the old security guard, but sideways, letting out a way: "Two come in and talk." "ill." After watching Li Yun introduce the two sneaky guys to him, the old security guard turned and left, and he couldn''t help but scolded. "Talk about your intentions." The information in the file bag, Li Yun only looked at it a few times, then put it back, and threw the file bag on the sofa, it didn''t seem to matter, but he set off a stormy wave in his heart, looking at Yang Ning and Yu Xing''s eyes, There is a subtle gloom hidden in the depths. "Deputy Director Li, right?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "I advise you not to have too many unnecessary ideas. To be honest, if you want to adjust you, then you are not coming to your house today." Li Xuan looked as usual, but his heart sneered again. He secretly thought you could grasp my weakness by grasping these evidences, and then threaten me? Boy, you are too young, don''t you know that this society wants one or two people to disappear suddenly, is it an easy thing? "This is just a part." Yang Ning seemed to see Li''s thoughts and smiled: "I have other things in my hand, such as forcing land..." "Enough!" Li Xun''s heart sighed, and his eyelids couldn''t help jumping. There were not many people who knew about this matter, but at the moment, he was given a face-to-face by a strange little fart boy. Li Yun''s mind is in chaos? "How do you know this?" Li Xuan can no longer show composure, staring at Yang Ning. "How do you know?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "Don''t worry about this, as long as you answer me a question, I promise, this matter will not be disseminated." "You threaten me?" Li Xian looked gloomy. "It can be said." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "Yes." Li Xuan looked at Yang Ning deeply and closed his eyes: "If you have any questions, just ask." "A few days ago, a college student grabbed three traffickers and successfully rescued a child. Why didn''t you tell him that he killed someone?" Yang Ning said slowly: "I want to know, who made you do this?" " Seeing that Li Yun had something to say, Yang Ning immediately interrupted: "Dont find words to fool me. We checked your bank account for the past two days and found a fund of unknown origin. Of course, this card is your mistresss You can deny it in the name, but you should also think about it clearly. You cannot bear the consequences." Frankly speaking, if Li Huang was still shocked that Yang Ning knew that he was so troublesome, then now, he was horrified! Except for the parties involved, it is impossible for anyone to know that the bank card he used for his mistress ID card has an extra hidden income. Even his mistress outside is not clear that she has such a bank full of power and money transactions. card. But now, this kid not only knows that he has such a card, but also knows that a few days ago, someone sent a large sum of money to this card, which can''t help but make him guess Yang Ning and Yu Jianxue''s identity. "You are" "Relax, we are neither the police nor the Commission for Discipline Inspection, nor are we here to set your words." Yang Ning pursed his lips, then glanced at the stack of materials next to Li Xian with disdain: "I feel that I don''t need this." Li Yun apparently heard Yang Ning''s out-of-string sound, and nodded secretly, thinking that this was indeed true, because Yang Ning really wanted to rectify him, so he didn''t have to spend so much time on Zhou Zhang. "Did I say that you will keep it secret?" Li Yun looked at Yang Ning and Yu Jianxi very seriously. "Relax, if I want to target you, then the chat occasion should be the Discipline Inspection Commission, not your home." Yang Ning nodded. "Okay." After thinking about the meeting, Li Yun took out his phone and said: "I only know that he is Wang Fatzi. He used to have some friendships with him. Later, people heard that he made a fortune in Huahai and slowly became friends. It also faded, but a few days ago he suddenly approached me and said that he would let me adjust the whole college student. I didn''t agree at first, but he gave me the money and I agreed." Li Yun didn''t seem to plan to hide it, and he dialed a number: "So, I made him an appointment with you. What''s wrong with you, or what misunderstandings happened, make it clear in person." Yang Ning and Yu Jianyou glanced at each other, and nodded secretly to each other, which is probably the best way. "It''s strange, what''s wrong with this fat guy today, don''t answer the phone for a long time?" Li Yu complained a bit, and after waiting for a while, when he was about to hang up, Li Yu suddenly said: "It''s finally clear, this bastard, it is estimated that he overslept." He was about to scold Wang Fatty, but suddenly, in Li Xian''s ear, Wang Fatty''s weak voice came. "Save...Save...Save..." Chapter 539： 539 back to Huahai Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Looking at Wang Fatzi, who had already died on the ground, Yang Ning looked very ugly. Is this a coincidence? It is not that he did not associate Wang Fatzis death with the frame of He Lu, but this kind of thing, although it is intentionally arrogant and framed, has not risen to the point of killing and killing. This is too much. Too. Therefore, even Yang Ning, or perhaps afterwards, feels that 80% is related to Wang Fatzi''s old family. When I found this, the whole clue was broken. Yang Ning was very clear that Li Yun didn''t need to compose such a person to deceive him. "Forget it, let''s go." Yu Jianyou patted Yang Ning''s shoulder, and then said to Li Yun: "I haven''t seen us today, I believe you also understand people, what to do next, that''s you My own business." Li Xian''s face was uncertain, but there was no squeak. He did have bad thoughts, but after being warned by Yu Jian, he suddenly awakened. "These two people are too mysterious, and it''s better to provoke less, so as not to get out of moths." Li Yu thought secretly, and then nodded. Watching Yang Ning and Yu Jianchou leave this apartment where Wang Fatzi lived temporarily, Li Xuan''s eyes flickered and flickered, and finally sighed, and then took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "Less, bring someone, I found There was a murder..." "Don''t you hate such inconsistent wicked people?" When he walked out of the apartment building, Yu slowly said, "Why should I let this kind of people go?" "Do you believe that there is any retribution in this world?" Yang Ning laughed suddenly. retribution? Yu Jianxue pouted, in his opinion, as soon as he succeeded, he had more than two murders in his hand. Although the starting point was for the country, but killing people is killing people. . If he did something bad and killed someone, he would be retaliated. Yu Jian asked himself, I am afraid he would have taken away black and white impermanence hundreds of times. "Actually, Deputy Director Li is not in good health. Coincidentally, he doesn''t seem to have discovered this." Yang Ning smiled. "Is not in good health?" Yu Jianxue said suspiciously: "Boy, when did you start? Why didn''t I see it?" "Did I ever say that I got a black hand?" Yang Ning said with a curse. "It''s his own problem. To be simple, he is sick or he can''t be cured." This is not Yang Ninghu''s nonsense. It was previously detected by [Real Eye] that Li Jian''s physical attribute value turned out to be black, which looked quite unstable, and may collapse like a building collapse at any time. Of course, Yang Ning also looked at the attributes of the last gloom, and was surprised to find that his average value actually reached 87. If it is rated according to the system, it is a level! "Deadly ill?" Yu Jian worried even more puzzled: "Your kid knows how to ask questions?" "I don''t understand." Yang Ning shrugged and smiled: "I just have a feeling, of course, my feeling has always been accurate." Yu Jianchou looks strange when he believes you, but he didn''t ask too much, understanding Yang Ning''s so-called feeling as a certain ability of the other party. "I''m going back to Huahai now, do you want to follow again?" Yang Ning suddenly stopped the footpath. "I went to Beijing on this trip, it was nothing more than talking to you about it. Since the matter is over, I naturally have to go back." Yu Jianyou said with a smile: "I will let you send you a document, and you sign it. Thats all. As for the ID at the Army Nine, I will proceed to do it for you when I go back." After a pause, Yu Jianxue seemed to think of something and asked, "Oh, by the way, you don''t seem to be back in Beijing for many years?" "Ask for some reason." Yang Ning said with a sneer. "What should I do if I go back during the New Year? What can I tell you? Although I agree to enter the nine places, it does not mean that I will give up my studies. As an outstanding three-good student, the school sisters have their minds middle" "Stop, stop." Yu Jianyou covered her forehead and interrupted: "Okay, you should hang up at Junjiu first. Anyway, you can''t do big things, you don''t need small things, you don''t need to do it. , You, just study hard." In the last few words, Yu Jianxue almost said, gritting his teeth. He had seen a thick-skinned face, but he had never seen such a thick-skinned face. He felt that he would continue to pull on Yang Ning. Sooner or later, his own worldview, and that What a logic, 80% will be shattered. Yu Jianxue chose to return to Beijing by plane. As for Yang Ning, he would naturally take the high-speed rail. After all, Longhe City is not far from Huahai. After two or three hours of bumps, he arrived. "Brother Yang, He Lu called me before and said that he came out of the detention center. After listening to it, I was relieved, otherwise I would be worried about it." After returning to Huahai, instead of returning to school, Yang Ning went to Sun Siyi''s shop. At first, Sun Siyi had to give Yang Ning half of his shares, but Yang Ning didn''t want it, but he didn''t want to abandon the money, but Yang Ning felt that if he mixed in and Sun Siyi would do things in the future, he would always be at a loss, so the space for his play would be reduced. This is not what Yang Ning wants to see. "It''s just being framed, but this thing is over, hey, it''s hard to say." Yang Ning shook his head, did not intend to go deep, said that Sun Siyi is a wise man, he did not ask much, just oh, and then continue to do his own thing. Now in this agency shop, the business is still booming, and women are always inquired from time to time. After sitting for more than ten minutes, there are four waves of people before and after. Without exception, they all ask when Liren Meiyang Yanwan is available. Goods, can you book or something. Today is Friday, two days after tomorrow, and another weekend, Yang Ning did not intend to go back to school, but helped in the shop, from time to time to tease the little guy in his pocket. The little guy is still the same as usual. He was fed up and slept, and he was fed up. Yang Ning blamed the little guy''s bad habits on his young age. Since he said that he is determined to become an excellent good student, Yang Ning naturally did not talk casually. In the next week, he was surprised by the expectations of those in the class. He did not ask for leave again, but the first one every day. To the classroom, the last one left, everyone said, the monitor of our class has become obedient. Of course, his squad leader, at all, is a nameless empty shelf. The big and small things in the class are all responsible for the group of girls. By the end of the week, Yang Ning was planning to invite Xiao Nizi to Huahai Amusement Park for a good day, but unexpectedly received a call from Lin Zhongjie. "Yang Ning, there is something that may require you to come." "what''s up?" Yang Ning heard some hesitations from Lin Zhongjie''s tone, and was puzzled. "Let''s go to the headquarters first, and it''s not convenient on the phone." "Okay, let me go now." Yang Ning shook his head secretly and hung up the phone. I was also fortunate. Fortunately, I didnt talk to Yang Zhiwei last night, otherwise it would become a pigeon for Hongguo. At that time, Xiao Nizi didnt talk. Say, it must be uncomfortable. "Small, quick, we''re going out when we''re full." Yang Ning smiled and put the little thing in his palm, watching it curled up, his small eyes slightly opened, and his body twisted from time to time, knowing immediately , This little guy is hungry. Sure enough, as soon as the **** came together, the small thing moved, and the **** was contained in one bite, and the small eyes immediately showed the color of enjoyment. Yang Ning had to sigh with emotions. This year, not only human reality, but also other animals, it really is milk and mother. "Let''s go." Gently stroking the steering wheel, Yang Ning drove the limited asv, and once again left the amazing figure of the teachers and students of Huafu University. Chapter 540： 540 Zhengs Great Change Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! As the top enterprise in Huahai, Zheng has been touted by many businessmen. In their view, although Zheng with a market value of tens of billions was inherited by a boy in his twenties, as the saying goes, the thin and dead camel is bigger than the horse. Even if Zheng is not as dominant as before, no one will dare to despise it! However, the problem is that the heir of Zheng''s family doesn''t seem to be a wine bag. After all these years, Zheng''s strength hasn''t turned back. What does this mean? Explain that now Zheng''s is not a thin dead camel, but a strong cow! Just when they thought that under the leadership of this lucky successor, Zheng''s will usher in the second peak, an accident happened that completely surprised them! Has the Zheng family changed? The lucky one who inherited tens of billions of property has disappeared? Overnight, there was still a lot of betrayal. How much was unpopular? Now sitting in the top spot of the Zheng family, is Li Yushu, president of Changyang Group and one of the three sons of Huahai? What the **** is going on? Numerous doubts are flooding the Huahai business community, and even the official people have heard about it, all in private, discussing this matter in private. Zheng''s fight from now on, how to go, and where is the future development, nobody knows these, they only care about one thing, that is, Li Yushu, will they completely swallow Zheng''s and make it a Changyang Group Affiliated companies? If there is such a day, then Changyang Group will immediately become the leading super enterprise in Huahai and even the whole country! Listening to Lin Zhongjie''s remarks, Yang Ning was quite surprised. After all, as Zheng Yukang joined Lirenmeiyangyan Pill''s project, the business relationship between Lin and Zheng has become more frequent and closer. Right now, as the Zheng family changes the door court overnight, will the Lin family be affected? No one knows for sure. The key lies in Li Yushu''s attitude and how he views Lin family. Of course, Lin Zhongjie said so much, and the intention was not just to tell Yang Ning that during his time behind closed doors and building a car, such a major event happened in Huahai. Even, Lin Zhongjie didn''t even mention the Lin family a few times, but instead looked at Yang Ning anxiously, his face stopped talking. "Lin Bo, just say something, don''t hide it in your stomach, it''s uncomfortable." Yang Ning has long seen Lin Zhongjie''s thoughts a bit wrong. "Someone wants to see you." Lin Zhongjie hesitated before speaking. "Who?" Yang Ning was slightly surprised, frowning: "Related to Zheng''s?" "Yes." Lin Zhongjie nodded. "Do you want to see him?" "Lin Bo, didn''t you just say that Zheng Yukang was missing?" Yang Ning curiously said: "Isn''t it this guy who wants to see me? Honestly, I can''t help him, it''s breaking the sky, even if I have this heart There is no such power. Besides, if Zheng Yukang sincerely asks me for help, can he make Lin Bo an intermediary?" After a pause, Yang Ning said with a curse: "I''m really not sincere and not interested." "It''s not Zheng Yukang." Lin Zhongjie said in a deep voice: "I don''t know where he went, but I am quite worried. If something so big happens, he can still play away. The only possibility is that he has an accident. " What happened? Yang Ning has reservations about this statement. In his view, Zheng Yukang really deserves the status of Huahais first mad dog. Dont let him bite. Really reach out and let him bite. It will surely give you a few **** ones. hole. Isn''t there a saying that good people don''t live long, and the scourge is thousands of years old? This Zheng Yukang is definitely a scourge, or a scourge that is so bad to the bone. Like this kind of person, Yang Ning does not think that what can happen, even if it happens, it is estimated to be a trivial matter. It seems to see Yang Ning''s dissatisfaction, Lin Zhongjie said seriously: "Yang Ning, I am afraid this matter is not as simple as you think, I suggest you go again." "Lin Bo, are you sure?" Yang Ning said unnaturally. "Quite sure." Lin Zhongjie nodded seriously. "Well, I will go around." Despite the strangeness, Yang Ning nodded in agreement. "Okay, come with me in the suburbs." Lin Zhongjie finished, grabbed the car key from the table, he did not explain too much to Yang Ning, where to go this time, and who was he going to see? Yang Ning drove the asv and followed Lin Zhongjie''s special car. The two cars quickly drove out of the city. It took about half an hour before the two cars appeared in a farm yard that had been abandoned for many years. "Let''s go in." Lin Zhongjie watched the two sides of the road very alertly after getting out of the car. After confirming that there was no suspicious person, he found a key and opened the chain in front of the door. "Who?" Suddenly, there was a vigilant voice in the courtyard, but the tone was weak. "It''s me." Lin Zhongjie hurriedly started, seeming to worry about misunderstanding. "Come in, the door is unlocked." The person inside was obviously relieved. Yang Ning felt that this guy''s voice was so familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. He didn''t recognize it until he opened the door and saw the man who was wearing bandages and leaning against the corner of the wall. This man was the fang that was always with Zheng Yukang. Right now, the bandages on the fangs have oozed out black blood stains. Apparently they haven''t been replaced in a few days, and I don''t know if they will breed a lot of bacteria. While thinking secretly, Yang Ning was unsure: "Bo Lin, is he going to see me?" "Yes." Lin Zhongjie nodded, then looked at Fangfang: "People and I have brought it, what should I say, or how to do, don''t expect me." "Thank you." Fangfang squeezed out a smile, and then looked at Yang Ning: "Yang Shao, please save Akang." save? What to save? money? Yang Ning admits that he has limited abilities, especially for this kind of business, he really doesn''t have too much peace of mind. Another point is that his relationship with Zheng Yukang is not good enough to blindly hug, intervene and even reverse the world! And really speaking, he met Zheng Yukang for the first time, but it was quite unfriendly. I still remember that day, people were still in a high posture, and even secretly, they secretly sent someone to investigate him. If it is not his strong identity, let Zheng Yukang throw a mouse. , I''m not sure that he will have bad luck that day. Therefore, to Zheng Yukang, frankly speaking, Yang Ning does not have a cold. Seemingly seeing Yang Ning''s thoughts, there was a bitter smile in the corners of the poisonous teeth: "Young Yang, look at me." Yang Ning noticed that the poisoned tooth said that the injury under the poisoned tooth was extremely heavy, and even one arm was missing! It seems that he is called Fangfang? Looking at this posture, are you planning to change the name to one-armed rhythm in the future? Yang Ning pinched his chin and frowned, "I''ve seen your skill, should ordinary people not hurt you?" Fang did not answer, but instead looked to Lin Zhongjie, slightly apologizing: "Mr. Lin, please go out first. I have something to do and I want to talk to Yang Shao." After Lin Zhongjie walked out with a smile and closed the door, Fang Ya looked at Yang Ning seriously: "Ashamed, my arm was cut off by someone." "What are you doing?" Yang Ning was a little stunned. He didn''t expect it at all. After Fangfang had just finished speaking, he knelt in front of him and was about to reach out to support him, but Fangfang looked up sharply, looking at Yang Ning: "The scholar died for his confidant, A Kang waits Im not weak. The old man also told me to protect his grandson before his death. But this time, I failed. So I begged Yang Shao to save him, otherwise I would die, and I wouldnt even see the old man when I was in the prefecture. ." Chapter 541： 541 Ninja? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I know that Yang Shao had some unhappiness with A Kang, but that was all a thing of the past, and A Kang also had several times. He regretted that he shouldn''t be upset with Yang Shao." With Yang Ning''s help, the fangs slowly stood up, but the calf seemed to be injured, and it was not stable at all. Yang Ning finally had to hold the fangs on the ground. "It seems that you suffered a serious injury." Yang Ning frowned. "Whose hand is it? What''s wrong with Zheng Yukang now?" "A very powerful guy, a bit like a ninja over the island." Fangfang looked painful: "I''m so useless, I was so open-eyed, watching him take Akon away." Speaking of which, he lowered his head and looked at his body with bruises and bruises, and his entire face was completely reddened: "Now, let alone save people, I can''t even walk like a normal person. I guess my right The legs are considered useless, and I can only walk on crutches in the future." Speaking of which, there was an undisguised hatred in Fangs eyes: "I know that guy deliberately humiliated me. He could have killed me, but he cut off my left arm and cut off the hamstring of my right leg. , I am now a waste person!" Yang Tranquilly looked at the fangs, and under the observation of [True Eye], he found that there was a sign of declining on the side of the value of the fangs'' attribute evaluation. This shows that the ability of fangs is falling every day, and it will fall to the level of an ordinary person in a short time. This is still because of his physique, ability, otherwise, it may be lower than ordinary people. ! "Yang Shao, please save Zheng Shao. I haven''t asked anyone for my fangs in my life. Today, I beg you!" fangs looked at Yang Ning, and his eyes were red. "I think about it, wait a minute, I will answer the phone." At this time, Yang Ning''s cell phone rang, and after deeply looking at the fangs showing frustration, Yang Ning walked to a small room and answered the phone. "Brother Yang, where are you? You went out so early?" Zheng Zhuoquan called. "Some things are busy, why do you remember to call me?" Yang Ning curiously said: "Don''t you be busy learning to drive at this time?" "Something troublesome happened at home, and I also realized that my cousin had disappeared, and the family business was also in a mess. The timid **** on weekdays are all arrogant. , And deliberately suppress people in my cousin''s veins, even my dad''s work is a bit unsatisfactory." Zheng Zhuoquan''s tone was full of anger. "Now it is the guy from the Changyang Group who surnamed Li controls Zheng. He is now holding a meeting and saying that he will kick my cousin out of the board." "So serious?" Yang Ning glanced at the fangs sitting in the eye room, and then said: "Right, what the **** are you doing with me?" "Brother Yang, this is the case. My cousin has been taking care of me all the time. He is missing now. I want to ask you to help. See if I can find him out. When I think of him inexplicably, I am not at ease. " Zheng Zhuoquan naturally knows Yang Ning''s strength, knowing that when Yang Ning is willing to take action, he can surely find out where Zheng Yukang went and where he is now. "I wrote it down, and I will ask someone to ask later." Yang Ning also whispered in the stomach, secretly what happened today, first fangs, then Zheng Zhuoquan, even looking for his help, but this busy, but also related to Zheng Yukang. It should be difficult for him to enjoy this treatment half a year ago, but whoever thinks about it, only half a year later, he has undergone earth-shaking changes. Looking back now, there is still a feeling of living in a dream. "This is busy, I will help you." When Yang Ning walked out of the small room, he immediately met with the gaze of Fangfang. Obviously, he had been waiting for Yang Ning''s decision. "Thank you." Fangfang looked very excited, and was helpless from the previous frustration. The reason why the fangs begged Yang Ning for help is nothing more than to know Yang Ning''s identity as the Yang family. Once Yang Ningken helps, then he can use the Yang family''s relationship and tell Zheng Yukang to rescue him. From beginning to end, the fangs never thought that Yang Ning would choose to go it alone, instead of relying on the Yang family behind him. If he knew that what was waiting for him was such a result, I''m afraid he would not necessarily talk to Yang Ning. "Do you know where Zheng Yukang was arrested?" Yang Ning looked at the fangs. "Yes." To Yang Ning''s surprise, the fangs nodded: "If it''s someone else, maybe it''s not necessary to know, but I''m different. I''m proficient in several foreign languages, including Island Mandarin, and I wasn''t completely fainted then. Inadvertently heard, the other party talked about an abandoned chemical plant, if I did not guess, Akang was taken to this chemical plant by them. "What is the chemical plant called? Do you know the specific location?" About two hours later, Yang Ning appeared in front of the gate of an abandoned chemical plant. Looking at various factories not far away, he did not act rashly, but opened the "eye of truth" and began to explore the chemical plant. Inside, see if you can find suspicious people. When scanning to find someone in the factory building, Yang Ning observed attentively and found that none of this group of people were locals, with a foreign accent, and the other small room, there were a handful of people in strange clothes. Yang Ning was surprised to find that these people were exactly the same as the ninja in the movie! "Unexpectedly, there really are ninjas." These guys wore dark night clothes and had a rather delicate Taiji around their waists. Yang Ning felt a sigh of relief. He vaguely felt that this matter might not be as simple as it seems. At least one of the first problems he thought of was that Li Yushu colluded with the people of the island country! For the island country, except for some limited-level small movies, Yang Ning really didn''t like it very much, so even with it, he was also disgusted with that general impression of Li Yushu. Sneaking in, relying on the ability of the ace soldier king, Yang Ning is confident that he will not frighten the snake, let alone be found. Turning left and right secretly, sneaking all the way into the factory building, one or two orders are occasionally encountered on the road. Of course, Yang Ning will not be idle. He chooses to cover his mouth and twist his neck directly. He''s a dead man. In front of, there is a group of outsiders gathering together. What puzzles Yang Ning is that the scan of [The Eye of Reality] did not find Zheng Yukang. Where is this guy? Damn it, wouldn''t it really be buried alive by this group of people? Yang Ning looked a little ugly, thinking about how to avoid this group of outsiders. Suddenly, the voice of one of them rang. "Hey, the boss said, take the Zheng family''s surgery first, and then deal with the Lin family. I heard that the Lin family has two women who are quite good, which is in line with Lao Tzu''s appetite." "Yeah, you''re in shape, I really want to try it." "Did the boss say when to do it? I can''t wait." "The boss has already stepped on it, and he may not do it in the afternoon." Listening to the comments of these people, Yang Ning''s complexion gradually cooled down. He didn''t expect that these people would not only deal with the Zheng family, but even the Lin family! At this moment, Yang Ning couldn''t help raising a luck. If today wasn''t the heart of mourning, then it would be impossible to overhear such a passage, wouldn''t it be said that if the couple of the Lin family really had an accident, they did it themselves Isn''t it good to be an afterthought? Listening to these people''s non-stop profanity, Yang Ning secretly took out [Dragon''s Tooth] and whispered coldly: "You are looking for death." Chapter 542： 542 kill! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning didn''t even have any pressure on whether he could kill these outsiders, but he couldn''t guarantee that he would make a noise, and then alarmed the ninjas in the house over there. Of course, if you choose to kill the ninja first, Yang Ning believes that these outsiders will escape. From the beginning to the end, Yang Ning was thinking of annihilating him. He didn''t want to see the situation of missing fish because these people were too dangerous. The first thing he had to ensure was the safety of Lin Manxuan and others. "who are you?" A group of outsiders who were chatting about a joke, and suddenly someone looked up suddenly, and looked at Yang Ning, who was close at hand. As he shouted like this, the others either turned around, or looked up, followed the man''s gaze, and looked at Yang Ning. Yang Ning was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people. Since he was determined to wipe out everything, every minute and every second, there must be no waste. An arrow step appeared directly in front of a man. Under the surprised and puzzled eyes of the other party, a cold flash in his hand instantly cut the man''s neck. There was no blood or screams. The man still had a confused face. It seemed that the entire face was frozen forever at this moment. After that, he fell to the ground with a bang. "you!" Others looked at this scene in a dumb, stunned way. Obviously, Yang Ning''s sudden trouble made them short-circuit their entire brains. Yang Ning still adheres to the attitude that silence is golden, raising the hand, [Dragon''s Tooth] in his hand flashed a red awn again, and stabbed directly into the heart of another person. Roar! A roar that seemed to come from ancient times immediately sounded in the minds of other people. At this moment, they even ridiculously began to associate in their minds, what kind of mysterious creature that made this roar! There was a sneer in the corner of Yang Ning''s mouth. For these people, he did not have the slightest intention to be merciless. After incorporating the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual], he gradually understood the truth, that is, the benevolence to the enemy is the viciousness to himself. ! Zi... Like a ruined waltz, Yang Ning''s [Dragon''s Teeth] clenched tightly, with a skilled pace and rhythm, emitting a dazzling red light. Bang... Bang... Bang... End of the song... people die! None of the outsiders present was alive! Wow! After these outsiders had laid their heads, the four ninjas who heard the movement broke through the door at the first time. When they saw the body of the place, they stunned for a while, and then exchanged a glance, and their eyes were filled with surprise. Rong! How long is this? Just a few breaths? How could this kid solve so many people so easily? These ninjas are subconsciously looking at the unexpected guests who appear suddenly. For them, this guy''s age is not important, what they really care about is how the other party does all this! "idiot!" Finally, a ninja roared, and then touched one hand to the waist, the speed was extremely fast, and then raised his hand is a throwing action, the whole set was done, no more than two seconds! Swish... Yang Ning''s pupils shrank and the bullet time started instantly. At this moment, the whole world fell silent to him. Looking at the oncoming ninja darts, Yang Ning hung a taunt at the corner of his mouth, waved his hand, and closed the ninja darts. At the next moment, everything was restored as before, not only the dart throwing ninja, but even the remaining three people stared at the ninja dart in Yang Ning''s hands with some surprise. Very fast speed, good skill! This ninja believes that the speed of throwing darts is already very fast, but whoever thinks about it, can''t even threaten this uninvited guest at all! He couldn''t figure out how Yang Ning did it, but if he were to let him know that Yang Ning had a coquettish history of receiving bullets, I''m afraid it would be relieved, and even felt that his dart throwing behavior was quite stupid! The four ninjas glanced at each other, nodded secretly at the moment, and immediately separated, blocking the four directions of Yangning''s southeast, northwest. Right now, these four guys, even on their own side, communicated across the air, but it was nothing but Yang Ning Leng didn''t understand a sentence, and immediately said impatiently: "If there is no end, just hit it! " The four ninjas obviously didn''t understand Chinese, but they still understood Yang Ning''s contempt. They touched his waist immediately and pulled out the other sword. "It''s a little interesting." Yang Ning sneered in the corner of his mouth, and then made an arrow, rushing to the ninja in the north. His purpose was very clear. Start first to be strong! The other party obviously didn''t expect Yang Ning to fight, but looked at Yang Ning''s dagger, his face stunned a little bit of contempt, especially in his opinion, Yang Ning''s speed, really uncomfortable, really don''t understand why he just You can easily get rid of those associates. He was about to raise his knife to resist, and even wondering whether he would steal some time to make up for a few knives, but at this moment, he found that Yang Ning''s lips suddenly moved. Assault! puff! The ninja looked subconsciously at his chest. He couldn''t understand why Yang Ning, who was so slow, would suddenly change his rhythm in midair! I can''t figure it out, this knife is obviously blocked by a Tai knife, why can it penetrate into his chest! But when he heard a clinking sound in his ear, and then saw the half-cut blade on the ground, his face suddenly appeared suddenly. It''s just that the next second, he banged and the whole person fell to the ground. In this scene, the other three were stunned for a while, but the three of them did not care about the anger, but looked at each other with dignity on their faces. This kid is not only young, but also evil! At the same time, they also had a moment of fluke. If the kid had attacked himself before, he might not be the one who fell to the ground right now! At the thought of this problem, their backs were chilling! But they hadn''t waited for them to think about fighting or avoiding. Suddenly, their bodies shivered violently, because they felt an extremely cold coolness! At the same time, a killing intention is flooded with their thinking, and there is a thought in their minds, that is, killing killing! Seeing these three eyes reddened and attacking his ninja at the same time, Yang Ning laughed loudly: "Come well!" "Mr. Sato, let''s plan well later, and try to come up with a perfect solution, and strive for a final word." A man who speaks fluent Mandarin, nodded to the other man, "Just leave it to us, Mr. Sato, although you rest assured." "Master did not cooperate with you once or twice, I am naturally at ease with you, but this matter is very important, so..." The man with a beard had not finished speaking, and suddenly the whole person had a meal, and then he looked at the chemical plant in doubt: "It''s not right, why is it so quiet today?" The man-speaking man laughed and said: "It should be a lazy nap." "It''s not like." Sato said with a sullen face and a solemn expression: "Someone has been here! Let''s go in and see!" The Mandarin-speaking man was stunned and puzzled: "No one comes here usually. We have been stepping on this place for many days. I believe..." "Less nonsense!" Sato Nunu said with a commanded tone: "Go inside, and once you find anything wrong, call it out immediately, and I will follow you behind." Chapter 543： 543 Ryuichi Sato Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The man was nicknamed Niu Ba, and now his entire face was as bitter as eggplant. He was not stupid. He immediately realized that Sato was definitely not aimless. Wouldn''t it be the role of cannon fodder to let him walk ahead? Although he was upset and frightened, he did not dare to violate Sato''s orders. Frankly speaking, the more he understands the behavior of others, the more frightening he is. For Sato, Niu Ba directly divides him into a madman who can''t afford it! Anxiously walked into the chemical plant, every few steps, Niu Ba''s face became more ugly, because the eyeliner layout of this chemical plant almost passed through his hands, but now, the subordinates who should be guarding these places, one by one It''s gone! Damn, where did this guy go! Not only Niu Ba, but even Sato, who was following him, had a lot of gloom on his face. He was also quite clear about how Niu Ba arranged the manpower, but at the moment, there was no one in his post. This is by no means lazy. It is entirely to verify his inner guess. However, he did not care at the moment, because he smelled a faint **** smell. "Is the master here?" Sato sneered from the corner of his mouth, as long as it was not the police! Niu Ba pushed the door open and looked at the corpses that were not far away. His entire face instantly became white, because these corpses are not just his men, but also the four ninjas brought by Sato! Right now, he wondered whether it was time to yell and let Sato behind him to run, or to run away, and leave this strange land. But soon, a languid voice came to his ear. "Waiting for you for a long time." As the sound rang, the entire back of Niu Ba''s spine was cold, and even the heart was pumped fiercely. Instinctively, he wanted to look up to see who was making this sound, but his neck hurt suddenly, He fell to the ground and passed out. "Who are you?" Sato gloomy and looked at the figure that suddenly appeared. Yang Ning did not think about slaughtering Niu Ba. Hearing his conversation with Sato, it became clear immediately that this guy''s achievement was the boss of the non-local population, and it was useful to keep it, at least he could see, This bull is a dog minion who likes to bow down. Of course, anyone who has this habit is generally afraid of death. Later, I will ask from this article whether Zheng Yukang is dead or alive, and their plans, as well as the black hand behind this scene, is much easier than the man named Sato in front of him. . "It doesn''t matter who I am, you just need to figure out a little." Yang Ning secretly guarded, although through [eye of truth], the comprehensive value of Sato was found to be eighty, but this guy gave him An indescribable sense of danger. Sato didn''t seem to be in a hurry, and looked at Yang Ning with a smile: "I remember, are you the kid named Yang Ning?" Yang Ning was not accidentally recognized by Sato. Since the other party dared to deal with the Lin family, he should naturally know his existence, but to his surprise, Sato said such a sentence again. "You Huaxia have an old saying that there is nowhere to be found if you wear iron shoes. You have to come without any effort. Hey, you are our real goal. I didnt expect that this coincidence would make me meet you and cut you down. The young man will be very happy." The smile on Sato''s face was even stronger. Am I the real target? Yang Ning was stunned, looking at Sato as if he was laughing and joking. For a time, he was a little messy. Doesn''t it mean that Zheng Yukang is so unlucky, all because of his relationship? Does this count as a scourge of flying to the pond fish? Yang Ning''s face is a little weird, regardless of whether this guess is true or false. In short, he will never say it. He can only pretend to be confused. "So, there have been so many things happening around me lately, all of you guys?" Yang Ning seemed casual. "You don''t want to say anything, but, anyway, you are a dead person, let''s make you understand." Sato seems to be very patient, smiling with a smile: "You guessed it, we did it, including your classmate. If you are locked up, you are the one who bought it." "I''m wondering, should we see you for the first time? Even if it''s just cursing people, there must be a reason, not to mention stolen and framed, or even killed." Yang Ning looked at Sato. "Hey, Umemura, Gold, get it?" Sato said this, Yang Ning immediately showed a sudden look: "I think I roughly understand." "Since you understand, let''s go to die with peace of mind." Sato''s face froze, and then rushed to Yang Ning at an extremely fast speed. As for how Yang Ning hacked down his subordinates and Niu Bas subordinates, although he was a little curious, he was just a little bit. Compared with figuring out the cause of death of those people, he cares more about hacking and killing Yang Ning. on the spot. Humph! Yang Ning hummed, facing his deceitful Sato, his two arms stopped and moved in midair, stunned four times in a row. This scene made Sato''s casual expression suddenly become a little serious, but he was not too serious about his self-confidence. hiss Looking at Sato''s retreat, Yang Ning showed a happy look. He felt that he would never fight the fist with Sato. But who would have thought, with a strange sound, his eyes suddenly became uncomfortable, hot, and tears flowed from time to time, which made him unable to keep blinking and had to pull his hands to rub. Qiang! A sheath sound came from his ears, Yang Ning''s heart shattered, and the afterglow in the corner of his eyes also caught a flying white mang. At this moment, he almost made an instinctive retreat. "The reaction is quite quick." Sato drew back the Tai Dao in his hand and looked at the clothes on Yang Ning''s chest. He sneered and said: "It''s a little bit worse, but this is fun, I can slowly kill you. Right By the way, this thing I sprinkled is not chili powder, so even if you rub your eyes, its useless, so youre lucky to hide it once, but you cant hide it a second time. Today, Yang Ning can''t open his eyes at all. This is undoubtedly quite passive for him, especially not far away, and there is a Sato who will be able to shoot at any time. Zi... Zi... With the scanning of "Real Eye", Yang Ning once again avoided Sato''s blade, but it also made him extremely embarrassed. "Boy, I''m really lucky, but I really don''t believe that you are so lucky every time." Looking at Yang Ning''s clothes, two slits were cut, and Sato laughed and said: "Because this is more interesting, Before you die, remember that the person who killed you was Tatsuichi Sato! Forbearance? Can I eat this stuff? For Sato''s self-reported family, Yang Ning seems very uncommitted. Since having the supreme system, Yang Ning has been so passively beaten for the first time. Now he is fully focused on Sato, who may be in trouble at any time. How can you still listen to this wordy word? Secretly guarding Sato, all of a sudden, his spirit flashed, thinking of his mind! This can not be said that Yang Ning is dull, because he subconsciously put the role of the mind and eyes into the night. Today, his situation is that he can''t open his eyes, his vision is all dark, but it is also in line with the black-light blind routine. As his mind opened, Yang Ning immediately saw the situation around him. At the same time, he also saw that a cold cold mango was coming, and now it was less than one meter away! Chapter 544： 544 murderous magical use! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Sato''s overall rating is eighty-one, but obviously, the attributes of this product are not even, especially the speed, and it has reached ninety even Yang Ning can''t help jumping! The reason why the average attribute is pulled so low is because the physical and energy attributes of this product are not high. Of course, Sato doesn''t just have speed, the skill attribute value also reaches 90 points, that is to say, both in speed and skill are higher than Yang Ning. With such a high speed and skill, the speed of Sato''s knife every time, as well as the angle, have reached a level that makes Yang Ninghanmao explode. In particular, every time Sato finishes his move, he won''t be greedy for his efforts, but will step back a few steps, keeping a relatively safe distance, waiting for the next attack. Is he looking for flaws? Yang Ning thought secretly, but on the surface, he looked the same as usual. He began to look for antidote in [Mall], but the problem was that in the face of a variety of drugs, Yang Ning could only sigh, who made him not Know the origin of this powder. Just do some antidote casually, and the object of the drug is still his eyes. No wonder Yang Ning is extremely vigilant and dare not try. "It''s kind of interesting. If you didn''t see your eyes closed, maybe I would think that your eyes are nothing." Sato smiled and said, "You are making me wonder more and more." As soon as he finished speaking, Sato, who was still smiling, suddenly showed cruelty. First he put the Taidao into the scabbard, then kicked the side of the back leg, grabbed the scabbard with one hand, grabbed the handle with the other, and rushed directly to Yang Ning. Through his mind, Yang Ning was surprised to find that while Sato was doing this action, there was actually some blue gas in his arm, which continued to flow like blood in the meridians, through ten fingers, and flowed toward the handle. what is this? It''s too late to think, because Sato has been deceived, and he made a move to draw a sword! Could it be that the island nation is cutting the sword? Despite his curiosity, Yang Ning''s mind was not distracted, and he withdrew as soon as possible, evading the knife. There was a danger in the underworld. Despite the self-confidence of his physical attributes, Yang Ning was not crazy enough to resist the sharpness of the weapon with his own body. What''s more, this Tai Dao also radiates green light and has achieved excellent quality. Putting it on this planet is definitely a treasure knife! "It''s a little interesting." Seeing Yang Ning avoiding it again, Sato stopped, although he was smiling on his face, but he wasn''t calm at all. At first, he thought that Yang Ning could judge the timing of his shot through hearing, but the way Yang Ning used to avoid him gave him a feeling more like what he saw. Suddenly a ridiculous idea popped up in my heart, Sato wondered: "Can you see it?" "Obviously, because I know what I want." Yang Ning''s mouth hangs with a touch of arc: "So the medicine you sprayed is completely in vain." "I do not believe." Despite similar thoughts before, Sato was completely guessing. If Yang Ning didnt admit it, maybe he might think about it, but Yang Ning said frankly, which made him suspicious. I will kill you, and I will dig out your eyes and study them carefully." Then, Sato immediately attacked Yang Ning. At this moment, Yang Ning once again found that the other ten fingers of the other party kept emitting blue gas and poured into the Taiji. Now, the sato held by Sato is surrounded by a faint blue gas. "Although I don''t know what this thing is, but when it comes to gas, it seems that I can make it myself." Assault! With a whisper, Yang Ning exudes a gray-black gas, unlike Sato''s from the inside out, but the surface of his body floating out. Before in Meicun, Yang Ning had felt the magical power of this murderousness. At the moment, while avoiding the blade of Sato, he tried to manipulate these murderousness again. "It''s amazing, how did this kid do it? Even from the mother''s womb, he is only 18 years old this year? How many people have to be killed to accumulate such a horrible murderousness?" Sato was shocked to the extreme, and he was naturally able to feel the murderous, perpetual crimes all year round. "Strange, these killings can not only enter the body, accelerate the derivation of killings, but also enter the meridians and even penetrate into the cells." Yang Ning began to try to direct these killings to every cell of the body. "what?" After only a short while, Yang Ning was surprised to find that after these murderous cells entered the cells, they seemed to be attracted by yin and yang, and they easily blended together, as if their own cells were these murderous nests! At the same time, Yang Ning also discovered an amazing fact, that as more and more murderous enters the cell, he feels that his power is constantly increasing, even the speed is constantly increasing! It''s just that every time you make an action, you will find that the murderous energy that has been lodged in the cell will be reduced sharply. Consumption? Yang Ning''s face was incredible. He felt that he had inadvertently discovered an amazing secret, a big secret that was ignored by him from beginning to end, and even almost missed! Looking at the oncoming blade, Yang Ning did not choose to avoid this time, but wanted to verify something. Seeing Yang Ning stand still and motionless, Sato immediately reveals the color of surprise. In his view, Yang Ning, who wants to hide, is like a loach, and he can''t catch it. "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, there is no hell, you have to go, hey, go die!" Sato''s face was dangling, and he directly raised and lowered the knife with his hands, and it was about to stab Yang Ning''s head. Even Sato himself thought that this knife would definitely make Yang Ning look out of place, but soon , His entire face has changed, and it has changed completely! I saw Yang Ning raise his hand, and a corner of his mouth evoked a confident arc. Under Sato''s incredible eyes, he grasped the oncoming blade with one hand! Damn, how did this kid do it? Is his hand ironed? You know, my knife, but... While Sato was in a state of confusion, suddenly, he was shocked to find that Yang Ning''s eyelids were slowly opening. At the same time, he also wanted to pull back with a knife, but no matter how hard he tried, the sword in his hand was stunned. Just when he was going to kick Yang Ning in front of him, and then took the opportunity to pull the knife, but suddenly, Yang Ning''s eyelids suddenly opened! At this moment, Sato''s entire field of vision has only a pair of scarlet eyes! what''s going on? Are these still human eyes? Seeing Yang Ning''s bizarre and anomalous extreme changes, Sato Taka almost screamed out of fear, but fortunately he was accustomed to the wind and waves, and he wasn''t fussed. But soon, he found out that something was not right. He had just noticed Yang Ning''s scarlet eyes, but now he only found out that the concrete floor under his feet slowly became scarlet! This was not counted, and what surprised him was that the surrounding environment was also changing. Now he glances around. Where is the previous chemical plant? It''s hell! Sato''s scalp was numb to the extreme, not because the surrounding walls and even the concrete floor underneath had changed so much that it turned scarlet. It''s because, whether it''s the wall or the concrete floor underneath, there is a large piece of dense stuff creeping! what are these? God! This seems to be a skeleton? There are people''s faces! These red bones and faces, are they moving? Wait, why do you seem to hear wailing? Impossible, are these ghosts all sent out? Also, is this ghost place made up of countless bones and faces? Hell, this is hell! Sato screamed silently: "Abi Hell! This is Abi Hell!" Chapter 545： 545 You are the devil! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! A nose hell? Although Sato Takaichi was terrified, Yang Ning, who is the perpetrator, has the same scalp numbness at the moment. He never dreamed that he would see such a scene! In fact, Yang Ning''s original intention was nothing more than to control the murderous body to restore his eyes. This was just an attempt. At first, he didn''t even have any hope. But whoever thinks that, the murderous immersed in the cells, under his manipulation, has successfully relieved the spicy pain of the eyes, and made him feel that the cells, blood vessels, and nerves connected to the eyeball are full of power. , A kind of energy that is not even felt on weekdays, and even less likely to appear! At the moment when he opened his eyes, Yang Ning launched the phantom pupil surgery on Sato Takashi for the first time. As he used to do in the past, he let Sato see the most fearful things in his heart. But when he did this, he was surprised to find that the murderousness that was gradually immersed in the eye, found the catharsis point like a flood that broke out, and hurried out along the magic pupil technique! At first, Yang Ning didn''t think much, but when he saw that everything around him gradually turned scarlet, countless bones and faces were drilled out of the wall, and he sent out a wailing wailing. Frankly speaking, Yang Ning suffered Frightened, it will never be much worse than Sato Takashi! Seeing a hand bone, trying to grab his feet, the first thought in Yang Ning''s mind was this ghost thing, stay away from brother! And at the moment when this thought rose, Yang Ning was shocked to find that almost all the bones and faces of people who wanted to get close to him stopped all movements. This discovery made Yang Ning stunned for a while. It was impossible for these ghosts to know what I was thinking? Or, can I manipulate them? With the idea of ??giving it a try, Yang Ning soon had several thoughts in his mind. He was pleasantly surprised to find that his guess was correct! Despite the strange scene, why did he involve himself, but Yang Ning knew that he had more important things to do. He pressed down the cold hair that was about to burst, and tried not to watch or listen. Then sneered and looked at Takaichi Sato who was getting out of control. "I didn''t expect that your inner fear turned out to be hell?" "you" Sato Takagi stared at Yang Ning inexplicably, screaming: "Here you made it? Who the **** are you!" "It seems that you also know that you are guilty of evil, so you are worried that you will go to **** if you die?" Yang Ning sneered. "It''s still self-knowledge. Now, you finally got it." "No matter how you do it, hurry up and end it for me, otherwise I will kill you!" Takaichi Sato still panicked and frightened. "Do you think you can still kill me?" Yang Ning said slowly: "Grab him." "impossible!" At the beginning, Tatsuya Sato was still a little dazed, but after feeling his legs being caught by countless bones, he completely broke down and screamed: "You can even command them? You Not a person, you are the devil, let me go!" devil? Listening to the wailing of Sato Ryuichi, listening to his screams, watching him being pulled into the dense bones by an endless hand bone, no matter how struggling, it was futile, and then gradually drowned, Yang Ning did not There is no sympathy for sympathy. For him, Tatsuya Sato is still dead! As the screams gradually subsided, this red world, which was called Abi Hell by Sato Taka, also contracted at a rate visible to the naked eye. When everything was calm and watching the normal environment in front of him, Yang Ning raised an illusion of a sudden world. "Heart stopped beating." Yang Ning squatted down and probed Takuma Sato''s nose with his fingers. After confirming that the other party was dead, he took a breath and then sat on the ground with some strength. "Unexpectedly, the cost of this phantom pupil surgery will be so large. If it is not the full value of today''s mental attributes, plus the killing to offset most of the cost, I am afraid I will have passed out." Yang Ningbian wiped The sweat on his forehead murmured to himself. Right now, Sato Ryuichi''s face is quite strange, his eyes wide open, and he seems to see something terrified before he dies. Yang Ning guesses that this guy will die of myocardial infarction or suffocation. Yang Ning is not calm about the changes of Phantom Pupil. Obviously, he was shocked by the ability he showed before, but he was more ecstatic in his heart! This is definitely a bullish rear move! Yang Ning is confident that as he slowly explores this skill, he will surely become more comfortable with it in the future! There is a good saying, practice makes perfect! Of course, the consumption of murderous gas is a question worth considering, but for Yang Ning, who has [killing space], murderous gas is really not a scarce thing! With this consumption now, it only takes one night to basically recover! Looking at the outsider leader who was still unconscious not far away, Yang Ning sneered at the corner of his mouth, then stood up and walked towards the person. About half an hour later, the leader of the foreigner gradually sobered up. At first, his eyes were still blank, but when he saw the corpse of a place, especially after Takaichi Sato, he was completely stunned and his face was covered. incredible. "Are you awake?" Yang Ning had already moved a stool to sit down. Right now, he was playing [Dragon''s Tooth], tilting Erlang''s legs, and looked at the foreign leader with a smile. "You...you...you killed...Master Sato?" The foreign leader swallowed hard and saliva. The next second, as if he was aware of something, his body immediately began to struggle. "I''m tied tightly. You don''t expect to run away. If you think you are better than this person, you can try it." Yang Ning pointed to Sato Takaichi''s body and smiled. The head of the non-local people shivered subconsciously, not to mention struggling, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, looking at Yang Ning in horror: "Don''t kill me!" "As long as you tell me who is behind the scene and Zheng Yukang is there, I won''t kill you." Yang Ning turned sharply and said sullenly: "Don''t try to fight me with a sloppy eye, I can tell you, for torture to confess, I Quite confident, including turning you into a stick and soaking in the jar. I heard that some chiefs like to drink with sticks, dont ask me how I know, if you want, I can put you in the place Experience a handful." "No! No!" The foreign leader exclaimed again and again, he did not think that Yang Ning was scaring him, because the body of this place was enough to explain that the boy who looked at most twenty years old in front of him was a murderous non-winking. Beast! "Mr. Shangchuan, his name is Mr. Shangchuan!" The foreign leader looked at Yang Ning who was approaching him in horror, screaming: "Zheng Yukang is in the Qiushan villa, and is now locked! By the way, I have a copy The recording is evidence, evidence!" Qiushan Villa is also famous in Huahai. Of course, the security issue is also awesome. After all, the owners here are very expensive. Even if there is something small, it cant be solved by money. But for Yang Ning, it''s too easy to mix in, it''s not difficult at all. From the head of the foreigner, Yang Ning asked a lot of things, but it was not too important. After all, this guy has a limited level, it is difficult to get access to the real core secrets. Yang Ning is quite content to be able to ask so much. . Of course, he did abide by the agreement. He did not kill the foreign leader, but just put him in a chemical plant, and did not plan to starve him. This time, so many people died in Yang Ning''s hands. If you don''t handle it cleanly, you won''t be able to prevent moths. As for how to deal with it, Yang Ning just called Yu Jianxue and briefly explained the situation. As for how Yu Jianxue wiped his **** for him, or scolded him in his stomach as a culprit, these problems are obviously not Yang Ning needs to care. Looking at the villa in front of him, Yang Ning immediately opened the "eye of truth" and began to scan the villa. Soon, he discovered Zheng Yukang, who was bound by Wuhua University, and a scene that made him almost green! Chapter 546： Is your morality still there? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! For Yang Ning, this picture is too beautiful, and I can''t bear to look straight! Originally, in his prediction, Zheng Yukang, the first crazy dog ??in Huahai, must have suffered unimaginable torture in these days, but he did not expect that the torture and abuse of Zheng Yukang had reached such an outrageous level! This Nima is simply too talented, let me go, is this to drive people alive and crazy, and to subvert the whole world view, distorting the rhythm of human nature? Yang Ning cut off the scan for the first time, not because of his poor psychological quality, or because he saw too **** scenes, but as a normal person, especially a man with a normal orientation, Yang Ning really had no choice but to go. Accept, such a scene of utter loss of conscience and disregard of the ethical scene! Secretly cursing a guilty sentence, Yang Ning vowed that if it were not for the rescue of Zheng Yukang, he would not, and he would never walk into this villa! squeak In the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual], Yang Ning learned not only how to deal with bad guys, but also various techniques, such as driving cars, ships, helicopters, etc., but also some tricks to swindle and swindle. Although this kind of skill is not allowed, but I have to admit that learning this will definitely make it a lot easier when giving out tasks. For example, at the moment, he simply pried open the door of this villa by simply relying on an iron wire. This villa covers a large area, not only has a backyard, but also has an outdoor swimming pool, and a lawn for playful. During the previous scan, Yang Ning secretly counted the number of people in the villa, not much. Counting Zheng Yukang, who was **** by the five flowers, there were only seven people. With the help of lurking, Yang Ning quietly entered the first floor of the villa. With his extraordinary hearing, he easily solved the two big men on the first floor. Looking at the stairs leading to the second floor, at this moment, Yang Ning''s face appeared hesitant. This is neither timidity nor fear... Well, this is timidity. Although Yang Ning didn''t want to admit it, he knew very well that he even counseled Now! "It''s Zheng''s name. This happened because of me, but don''t blame me. In order to save you this time, Ya''s brother is out of discipline, and we should be even!" Yang Ning secretly murmured, and finally made up his mind, and finally stepped up the stairs leading to the second floor, but his face was not good-looking, and even ugly. The closer to the room where Zheng Yukang was imprisoned, the more intense the tangled color on Yang Ning''s face, it seems that behind this door, there is a group of color changes that even he has to talk about, even revealing fear! "Fuck!" Yang Ning couldn''t help but burst, and then closed his eyes and kicked the door of the room directly, waiting for the people inside to wake up and recall, according to the impression and hearing, he immediately carried out a inhuman attack on the people in the room. Frankly speaking, these people are not flood beasts, but Yang Ningdeng did not dare to open his eyes, until Zheng Yukang, who kept making a whine, dragged out of the room, his face green and his eyes slowly opened. Yang Ning couldn''t help crying after tearing off the smelly socks that were stuffed in Zheng Yukang''s mouth: "I''ve been hurt by you this time. If I know that you have been tortured like this, I swear I won''t go into this muddy water!" "Don''t say it!" Zheng Yukang''s eyes were red and he shouted, "Release me!" Yang Ning curled his lips and gently turned the [Dragon''s Tooth] in his hand, as if magic, and directly cut the rope on Zheng Yukang''s body. Looking at Zheng Yukang, who is constantly moving his limbs, after loosing his tie, Yang Ning greened, hesitantly said: "I said the surname is Zheng, is your morality still there?" Zheng Yukang didn''t have a scent at first, but soon, his entire face changed from red to green, and finally it was pale, showing a panic that even Yang Ning was panicked. I''ll just go, okay, this torture by Shinji Kagawa is really not covered. Look, can scare Zheng Crazy Dog who is not afraid of the sky like this, how talented is Nima? Yang Ning had to raise some admiration for Shinji Uegawa who only heard his name but did not see him. "I...I don''t...I don''t know." After a while, Zheng Yukang squeaked, suddenly said such a word. Looking at Zheng Yukang''s complexion, his fear was faint, Yang Ning swallowed saliva, and subconsciously stepped back, as if to avoid the plague: "Is it cool?" "Cool?" Zheng Yukang stared at his eyes and shouted: "Cool your sister!" After all, the subconscious turned around and suddenly said: "It doesn''t seem to feel." "Everyone was made to feel nothing?" Yang Ning suddenly showed a touch of sympathy, "Ah, please be sad." "Fuck, I mean, it seems that...the morale...the morale is still there!" Zheng Yukang looked embarrassed, yes, yes, this product is embarrassed! After talking, before Yang Ning said, Zheng Yukang immediately grabbed the baseball bat in another room, picked up a pair of sunglasses and put it on, and then under Yang Ning''s gaze, he returned to the previous room angrily. In a moment, I heard Zheng Yukang''s curse, and the screams of those men! Yang Ning stood just outside the door, and had no idea of ??going in. For him, this room was completely unavoidable, and he even had to escape from the jedi! Imagine when you saw a few grandpas playing multiplayer games in bed naked, and excitedly shooting small movies, how would you feel? Yang Ning did not express any views on this, nor did he intend to review similar issues in his life at all, so he would not have any feelings. But Zheng Yukang is different. It seems that in the past few days when he was arrested, Dingding has appreciated such hot scenes more than once or twice, and he has heard these mens speeches from time to time, and he has to bear the threat of intimidation at any time. . Frankly speaking, Yang Ning can only hold a sympathetic and compassionate attitude towards the experience of this product, and even has to admire him. Zheng Yukang is indeed a crazy dog. He has been scared for so long, his spirit has not collapsed. "vomit" About ten minutes later, Zheng Yukang came out with a green face, threw the baseball bat in his hand directly, and then supported the door without warning, and began to bow and vomit. At this moment, Yang Ning really wanted to sing a man vomiting vomiting vomiting vomiting is not a crime, but considering Zheng Yukang''s current state and emotions, he could only hold back and laughed and said, "Are you okay?" "What do you think?" Zheng Yukang scolded bitterly, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t let me know which **** is behind me, otherwise, I must kill his family and let him die without a burial place!" " Yang Ning couldn''t help but whisper. If he let the goods know, the treatment received was more or less related to him, and he didn''t know if the goods would find him desperately. Suddenly, Yang Ning remembered an incident revealed by the foreign leader and frowned: "Do you know Zheng Jiasheng?" "Of course I know that he belongs to the Zheng family, but he is not my family. He has been working in the company and is the deputy manager of the personnel department. What''s wrong?" Zheng Yukang was stunned for a while, but soon, his two eyes were red, and he said inconceivably: "Would you like to tell me that he is the one who will treat me?" "I don''t know who you are for the time being, but you are tied here, and it has something to do with him." Yang Ning shrugged: "He secretly investigated your itinerary from your assistant, And it leaked out." "This bastard!" Zheng Yukang didn''t have any doubt, because Yang Ning saved him right now, this is enough! "I''m going to his house now and cleaned him up! I ate inside and out, and even found someone to yell at me!" Zheng Yukang couldn''t stop his anger. Obviously, after these days of encounters, he desperately needed a place to vent, otherwise this first mad dog in Huahai, I''m afraid it really gets its name! "No need." Yang Ning grabbed Zheng Yukang, who was about to rush downstairs, and slowly said, "You can''t find him." Chapter 547： 547 Rage into the Zheng family! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! beep After turning off the recorder, Zheng Yukang''s face was somber, he took a deep breath, looked at Yang Ning who was driving, frowned, "How did you find this?" "Is it important?" Yang Ning still looks ahead and keeps driving. Zheng Yukang fell silent, and he knew that it seemed a lot to ask these questions now. "It was your bodyguard who asked me to help." Yang Ning said slowly. "He''s not dead? Is he alright?" Zheng Yukang suddenly showed a look of excitement. "It is not dead, but the situation is not very good, compared to your complete..." Speaking of which, Yang Ning slowed down his car while turning his head away and glanced at Zheng Yukang''s pants. Zheng Yukang, who has been paying attention to Yang Ning''s look, after seeing the action of this cargo, who knows what this cargo is thinking in his mind, suddenly the whole person is angry enough, "Is it enough? Do you want to stop the car?" , I take off my pants again so you can see more clearly?" "Shut up, **** guy, I don''t do it!" Yang Ning turned green, because he saw that Zheng Yukang, this crazy dog, really planned to untie the leash! "you!" Zheng Yukang pointed at Yang Ning angrily and wanted to say something, but finally he refrained, but he sat angrily on the co-pilot and turned his head to the window of the car. In the past, Zheng Yukang, his counter-scale, just forbids anyone to challenge his arrogance, but right now, his counter-scale is undoubtedly one more, that is morality! From now on, if anyone dares to love Zheng Yukang Tiki again, he will be nervous if he is not sure about the goods, and then he will say no to the guy who says these two words without warning. hand. Of course, this is still the best situation. At least Yang Ning feels that, with Zheng Yukang''s mental state right now, not to mention the two words of basic affection, even if it is a homophonic passion, it is estimated that this product can be completely irritated! "What''s wrong with him?" After a while, Zheng Yukang broke the silence and couldn''t help asking. "What can I do?" Yang Ning sighed. "It''s nothing more than protecting you in the future. Without one arm and one broken leg, the leg can still be cured, but don''t be too optimistic. As for the arm, it is estimated that it can''t be taken back." " Yang Ning is not aimless, because when he met with the fangs before, he secretly observed the physical condition of the fangs, and found that the nerves at the broken teeth of the fangs had been completely ulcerated, and it was impossible to connect them. This is by no means a question of whether there is money. After listening to Yang Ning''s words, Zheng Yukang was surprisingly silent. Now it seems that there is nothing like Huahai''s first mad dog. It is simply a defeated cock, and it is decadent. "I''m sorry for him." For a long time, Zheng Yukang gritted his teeth: "With my identity, status, and wealth, no matter what the price is, I will cure him." "Have you been imprisoned for a long time?" Yang Ning said with a curse. "The news is so closed. I don''t know if Zheng has changed its place now?" "Is it Li Yushu?" Zheng Yukang was not surprised, just asked casually. "You know?" Yang Ning asked curiously. "I don''t know, but I can guess if I guess. Li Yushu has not been hiding in the dark for a day or two. He was eager for me to be unlucky, and then secretly made trouble." Zheng Yukang knows Li Yushu very well, but he frowned again: "Isn''t it related to Li Yushu? If this thing was done by Pei Yongxuan, maybe I can understand it, but if it is Li Yushu, I I really dont understand, because its not like his style." "Do you still think about analyzing these irrelevant theories?" Yang Ning shook his head. "Don''t you know that the probability of being kicked out of the board every second is increased by one point?" "Kick out of the board of directors?" Zheng Yukang said in a deep voice: "Those people really can''t bear it?" After a pause, Zheng Yukang''s words turned round, and there was a smirk on his face: "They don''t think about it, unless I am willing, otherwise, everything they do is futile!" Speaking of which, Zheng Yukang added a sentence: "Go to the Zheng Group first, I want to see, what kind of tricks do they want to do!" Frankly speaking, Yang Ning did not understand Zheng Yukang, but through this period of contact, he found that the impression of Zheng Yukang in the past was somewhat one-sided. Perhaps this product is arrogant and arrogant, in some respects, it is indeed easy to arouse the disgust of others, but it does not mean that this product does not have the loyalty and bloodiness of a man. Let''s talk about the fangs. Since he learned of the situation of fangs, he has been in some kind of self-blame. He has not been neglected by the man who has protected him for many years because of the fangs. When he got out of the car and walked back into the Zheng Group, Zheng Yukang immediately transformed into a lawless Zheng crazy dog ??in Yang Ning''s impression. For the instructions of others, he even owed his thoughts of looking at it, and even some employees were uneasy. Say hello to him, he is also unreasonable. boom! The door of the conference room kicked open with one foot, and everyone who was still in discussion and consultation looked at it for the first time. When they saw Zheng Yukang appearing in front of the conference room, a group of people with different faces, some were gloomy, some were incredible, and some were excited and happy. Someone immediately stood up and greeted Zheng Yukang: "Zheng, where have you been these days, company..." "It''s needless to say, I know." Zheng Yukang waved his hand, and then looked at the people in a room, said indifferently: "What are you discussing, don''t you know if I can listen?" Li Yushu sitting in the center position frowned darkly. He didn''t open his mouth. There was some surprise on his face, and he couldn''t figure out why Zheng Yukang appeared in this place. However, when he saw Yang Ning slowly coming in, his face was a little more surprised, and the whole person became thoughtful. "Zheng Yukang, you are going to be arrogant here!" A man patted the table and stood up, said in a deep voice: "Now that you have been kicked out of the board of directors, from today on, everything up and down the company has nothing to do with you." After a pause, the man said again: "Now all the affairs of the company are under the responsibility of President Li." "Mr. Li?" Zheng Yukang glanced at Li Yushu with a smile, and said with a smile: "Li Yushu, I really didn''t expect that your means was so inferior." "I don''t know what you said." Li Yushu said calmly. "Less to be confused with Lao Tzu and tell you that Lao Tzu''s sins in the past few days will definitely make you pay back ten times and one hundred times!" Zheng Yukang glared at Li Yushu. "Come here, blow this madman out to me!" The man who previously blamed Zheng Yukang has already started looking for a security guard. After that, the man looked at Yang Ning, not far away, and said in a deep voice, "Who are you?" "I''ll do a dozen soy sauces, don''t worry about me." Yang Ning shrugged. "Stray people, wait, go out! Is this a place where you can come in casually?" the man sneered. "Zheng Fulong, he is my friend, and I invited him in here today!" Zheng Yukang said in a deep voice: "Don''t think I don''t know that you are doing things in private, considering that you are my second uncle and The Zheng family, keep closing your eyes on what you do, but I didnt expect you to be such a mean and dirty villain!" "Villain?" Zheng Fulong sneered: "Zheng Yukang, I will tell you today that the Zheng Group has nothing to do with you. You, and the dog you brought with me, get out of the Zheng family, otherwise, don''t blame me for not polite!" "Okay, I want to see, why are you so polite, kind of..." Before Zheng Yukang finished talking, Yang Ning''s indifferent voice came behind him. "Who do you say is a dog?" Chapter 548： 548 An Neng Goes to the World Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning walked out slowly, with no emotions in her face, like a quiet lake. When questioned on the spot by a young man, Zheng Fulong was annoyed: "No big or small, do you know who you are talking to?" "You deserve to be a man too?" Yang Ning sneered: "If I were you, I would have found a piece of tofu and killed him." "What are you talking about!" Zheng Fulong stared at Yang Ning fiercely and shouted, "Come here, let me out of this little beast!" "Dare you!" Seeing several security guards rushing into the conference room, Zheng Yukang turned around coldly in a posture to blast away Yang Ning. Not to mention the Zheng''s, even the entire Huahai, few dare to challenge Zheng Yukang''s crazy dog. In the past, Zheng Fulong did not deliberately provoke Zheng Yukang, nor did he know that it was because he kicked the mad dog out of the board of directors, or someone supported him, so the attitude towards Zheng Yukang today is quite bad. Of course, like this kind of privacy-related issue, Yang Ning is not interested in caring. He looks angry and angry, and wants to talk about these security guards, Zheng Fulong, asked the sentence: "I am curious, what are you doing in the Zheng Group? Roles?" "Vice President." Zheng Yukang opened the side. "That was before." Zheng Fulong arrogantly looked to Zheng Yukang: "After the unanimous consent of the board of directors, from now on, I will serve as the executive president of the Zheng Group." Speaking of which, Zheng Fulong looked arrogantly: "Zong Lihui knows people well and understands the entire Zheng Group. My ability is the highest. I don''t know what Dad thought. He even gave the company to your father and son. Two, it turns out that he is old and not useful, so looking at the problem will only look at the surface. If the company gave it to me at the beginning, the total assets of the Zheng Group had already quadrupled!" "You''re shameless, wait until you get a grade." Ignoring Zheng Fulong''s gaze to eat people, Yang Ning continued: "For this reason, you have to kick Zheng Yukang out of the board of directors, and even hesitate to persuade Zheng''s shareholders to transfer the equity to this President Li, let him Become the largest shareholder?" "Good talents are effective, and those who are capable live in them. I don''t think I did wrong. On the contrary, I regretted my soft heart and should do so in advance!" Zheng Fulong said in a deep voice. Yang Ning looked at him indifferently, looking at Zheng Yukang: "Did his dad have a bad relationship with him when he was alive, why do he feel that this merchandise is deliberately aimed at you?" "It doesn''t matter." Although it was unclear what Yang Ning meant, Zheng Yukang said with a lip: "Speaking of it, I have repeated it again and again, keeping my eyes closed on his private dirty things. Well, it depends on my father''s face, after all, of the few siblings, they have the best relationship." "Is that true?" Yang Ning looked at Zheng Fulong. Zheng Fulong''s face was a bit gloomy, but it was not a secret, and he nodded awkwardly. Seeing Yang Ning open his mouth a few more times, Zheng Fulong said impatiently: "Don''t be verbose here, warn you, leave the Zheng Group immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being welcome!" "Don''t worry, I will talk more about things. Recently, are you and Zheng Jiasheng a common face?" Yang Ning smiled. Zheng Jiasheng? When he heard these three words, Zheng Yukang suddenly lost his face and stared at Zheng Fulong. On the other hand, Zheng Fulong''s face changed a little, and there was a little confusion, and he shook his head and said: "This office building is big and small, and it''s not a normal thing to meet each other when you look up and look down." "I mean privately, for example, you go to his house, or let him come to your house, or, you are in a private room, open a few bottles of wine, find a few girls, and then talk to and laugh Early morning." After hearing this, Zheng Fulong''s face changed again, and he gritted his teeth and said, "No." After he finished, he glared fiercely at the security guards who were not far away, and shouted, "What are you doing stupidly? Not yet Bash me this guy!" The security guards first glanced at Zheng Fulong, and then at Zheng Yukang again. It took a while to be entangled and entangled. They dared not take any action. After all, Zheng Yukangs name in Zheng, and even Huahai is too loud, but this is the endorsement of the word arrogance of Huahai. They are just small employees who are responsible for the salary. How dare you compete with the crazy dog ??Zheng Yukang? "I knew you wouldn''t admit it, but fortunately there was a recording." Yang Ning called the recorder with a smile, and suddenly, people all over the room heard a conversation. This conversation, the topic of discussion, is how to deal with the leaked Zheng Jiasheng. One of the men proposed to prevent future troubles, and this man, listening to the voice, was exactly the same as Zheng Fulong! After listening to this call, almost 90% of the people present could not look at Zheng Fulong, who had already turned pale. "Give me!" Zheng Fulong rushed over like he lost his mind. boom! Zheng Yukang directly kicked and kicked Zheng Fulong''s belly fiercely. "Do you remember what I said before? You deserve to be a human being too?" Looking at Zheng Fulong holding his belly and screaming, Yang Ning said indifferently: "You were born in the Zheng family, even if you are not pregnant with the Zheng family, die Its Zheng Jiaguis ethics, and it should do everything in the interests of the family. This is something that even an outsider understands, but you dont know, its ridiculous. Not waiting for Zheng Fulong to refute, Yang Ning continued: "But for your own self-interest, you not only carry your family and do some dirty things that damage Zheng''s family, but later you feel sad and mad, even with outsiders, usurp the Zheng group, even more He sold the equity of Zhengs to an outsider who didnt surname Zheng, and was deemed unfaithful! "You...Hu..." Zheng Fulong pointed to Yang Ning and was interrupted by Yang Ning before saying: "The ancestors have passed away, even if you are unwilling, and you feel that your parents are partial, but you should not be in the crowd, especially with so many outsiders. In the presence, all sorts of failures from his father''s family are considered as unfilial!" Zheng Fulongs eyes widened, but obviously, Yang Ning hadnt finished saying: Since you agree with Zheng Yukangs father and have a good relationship with you, they are brothers to each other, but what did you do? Even against his son, your nephew, as unrighteous!" After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "You have bought Zheng Jiasheng by promising benefits, but you are worried that things will be exposed. You are ridiculous enough to treat Zheng Jiasheng as cruel!" Seeing that Zheng Fulong was already breathless, he was breathing very badly. Yang Ning glanced at the people present, and Chong Qiang said forcefully: "I just want to ask everyone, like this kind of infidelity, filial piety, and injustice. Dang ball, An Neng is so good?" boom! Zheng Fulong didn''t follow it in a single breath and collapsed to the ground. He tried to raise his hand and pointed at Yang Ning, trying to say something, but he couldn''t say a word because of the disordered breathing! "So, I will ask you, do you deserve to be a man?" Yang Ning looked at Zheng Fulong with a smile. "you" Seeing everyone''s eyes weird, even faintly full of disgust, resentment, and Zheng Fulong, who had already been angrily attacked, fainted so straight. Perhaps, this ending is undoubtedly the happiest kind at the moment, because he can''t find a word to refute the four sins in Yang Ning''s mouth! Pooh! Looking at Zheng Fulong at his feet, Zheng Yukang spit on the face of this goods, and then looked up at Li Yushu: "Now, can I have a good chat?" Chapter 549： 549 Hongguo threat! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Awesome! This mouth alone, people in a room, are all afraid of Yang Ning! Many of the Zheng family members who had originally shown hostility changed their eyes to Yang Ning again, especially in light of the tragic situation of Zheng Fulong. They were afraid after a while that the guy in the dark could still not provoke, dont provoke, Zheng Fulong. Examples are not typical enough? Where did the kid run out, why haven''t he seen it before? This mouth is really poisonous! Thinking that Zheng Fulong just satirized Yang Ning''s words, he was scolded, bloody, stunned, and even inexplicably laid on his life lawsuit. These people were all creepy, and his back became cold. Li Yushu looked at Zheng Yukang indifferently, but the afterglow of his eyes appeared more on Yang Ning. For this guy from the Yang family in the capital, as more information is investigated, Li Yushu becomes more afraid of Yang Ning! Because after so long, he still has no idea about Yang Ning''s status in the Yang family. "I think we have nothing to talk about." Under Zheng Yukang''s impatient eyes, Li Yushu said lightly. "You''d better talk to me, Li Yushu. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s not a day or two since we know you. You know what kind of person I am." Zheng Yukang stared coldly at Li Yushu. After hearing this, Li Yushu couldn''t help frowning. Of course he knew that Zheng Yukang in front of him was a mad dog who bit anyone who caught him! "Well, let me tell you, I listen." Li Yushu secretly weighed a bit and made a decision that seemed to him to be beneficial. "How much equity do I still have?" Zheng Yukang glanced at the man sitting in another chair. The man subconsciously looked at Li Yushu, and when he saw the other person nodded slightly, he immediately took out a stack of documents placed next to him and turned it over for a while before looking to Zheng Yukang: "Mr. Zheng, with the unanimous consent of the board of directors, the company has now issued new shares. The total number of shares has increased and your equity has been diluted..." "Why are there so many nonsense, and the point!" Zheng Yukang waved his hands impatiently. The man swallowed saliva subconsciously and swallowed: "Now you have a controlling share of 38%, which belongs to the company''s second largest shareholder." Zheng Yukang sneered and glanced at the people present. Every shareholder who came into contact with his gaze lowered his head subconsciously. "Okay, very good, I thought I had no equity, and your group of guys who ate inside and out, even joined together and kicked me out of the board of directors." Zheng Yukang smiled angrily: "It seems that Zheng''s in my hands, haven''t you lost a penny? Even, do you earn a lot?" "It''s just blaming you for doing things too hard, even your own..." Someone didn''t interject. "Shut up!" Zheng Yukang scolded: "Here are you talking about? Did you find a new master, so the guts are fat?" The man didn''t dare to answer the call, just lowered his head, but his face was somber. "The surnamed Li, do you have the courage to take away my equity?" Li Yushu may have thought about hundreds of possibilities, but at first he did not expect that Zheng Yukang said such a sentence. Not only him, but everyone else, also showed incredible colors one by one. Is this guy crazy? Selling the equity on hand is definitely not what Zheng Yukang should do! "Are you sure?" Li Yushu narrowed his eyes and said slowly: "If you really plan to sell, I will buy the equity from you according to the market value." "You think too much." Zheng Yukang said with a smile: "According to twice the market value, I will sell it to you." Li Yushu showed a hint of sarcasm and laughed: "Zheng Yukang, are you in a hurry? You dare to play with such a sitting price?" "Why? President Lee can''t afford it?" "Zheng Yukang, I think you are sometimes ridiculous. It seems that you haven''t figured out your situation yet?" Frankly speaking, for Zheng Yukang''s act of opening a lion, many people have a look of idiots. "It''s you who didn''t figure out the situation." Zheng Yukang sneered: "This is the Zheng Group. I have worked for so many years, wouldn''t I leave some backers? After all, there are a lot of people who want to deal with me secretly, as the saying goes Its hard to guard against the day and night, and the house thieves are difficult to guard against. I had thought that there would be such a day, but I didnt expect it to come so fast, and it appeared in this way. After a pause, Zheng Yukang glanced at the children of the Zheng family present and shook his head: "You really disappoint me." "What do you mean?" Li Yushu''s face was somber to the extreme, he knew very well that Zheng Yukang was not aimless. According to the growing environment of Zheng Yukang''s growth from small to large, it was him. Li Yushu thought he would stay behind, which is smart Human approach. Like Pei Yongxuan, he admits that Zheng Yukang is the same kind of people as them, the kind of people who achieve their goals at all costs! This kind of person is the most difficult to deal with and the most terrifying at the same time! If it was not for the Shangchuan family to find him, and it was difficult for him to refuse in terms of human and material resources, otherwise Li Yushu would never launch the acquisition of Zheng''s so quickly! "It must have cost you a lot to acquire so much equity in Zheng''s? I believe you don''t want it. In the end, Zheng''s share price is worthless." "It''s no good for you to do this." This is indeed a threat from Chi Lulu, but whether it is Li Yushu or other Zheng shareholders, after listening to Zheng Yukang''s words, his face has shown varying degrees of change. "Benefits?" Zheng Yukang smiled nervously: "Now this company has a loose heart, especially with an outsider as the master, can it still be regarded as the Zheng family? Can it be regarded as a family business? Don''t say to Zheng Jiaguang Zong Yaozu, even add I dont even think about it. In my opinion, this company is just a puppet with a soulless body." After a pause, Zheng Yukang continued: "I was called a mad dog. You also know that once this dog goes mad, he dares to do anything. Since I was young, I have never had anything to eat? What house has never lived? What car hasn''t been driven? What woman hasn''t played? After a lifetime, I feel that I''m alive and well. Even if I become a poor egg in the next second, even if I go to the street to have a meal, I don''t care. I starve to the streets. " Li Yushu frowned: "Do you want the fish to die?" "It''s impossible to talk about it. I just thought about the way out for myself, but I just don''t know if you, who have been respecting and honouring for so many years, can really adapt to the hard times of poverty." Zheng Yukang said this, the shareholders of the Zheng family were all changing their faces, they heard it. Zheng Yukang not only was alarmist, but he also showed that the death of the Laozi would also pull your determination to back your back! Nima, this lunatic! Neuropathy! "Today, let me make a statement." Zheng Yukang glanced at everyone present, saying one word at a time: "I am a mad dog, who am I afraid of? The big thing is that the fish is dead!" Never mind!" Li Yushu tapped the table gently with his fingers and slowly said, "Zheng Yukang, can you give me a big problem? You said, do I compromise? Or play with you for fun?" "You better not compromise." Zheng Yukang smiled and said: "Compared to watching this group of **** rich and oily, I would like to see them starving to death on the streets!" I was too lazy to look at the face changes of the Zheng family''s children. Li Yushu took a deep look at Zheng Yukang and slowly said, "Let me think about it and answer you in three days." Chapter 550： 550 Emergence retreat Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! No one thought that Zheng Yukang''s attitude was so strong, and he didn''t expect him to even open his mouth, wanting to sell the equity on hand at twice the market value! However, a group of people not only did not dare to blame, but wished that Li Yushu spent money in vain and bought all the shares of Zheng Yukang. If you don''t do this, God knows how this Huahai Mad Dog will make a shocking move! At that time, they must be the ones who are affected. After a good life, they dont want to wake up one day, and they have become the kind of poor people who despise the most in their hearts! "You can''t see it, but you are quite open-minded. If you don''t want it, don''t." Yang Ning, who was steering the steering wheel, took the time to glance at Zheng Yukang beside the traffic lights. Since the goods have been on the train, he has been cherishing words like gold. At the moment, he did not show any decency in the time of Zheng, but showed a little decadence. "Did you say that I failed?" Zheng Yukang laughed at himself: "In the eyes of the Zheng family, I am not as good as an outsider." "The trend of interest, not everyone can become a saint who does not eat fireworks. Of course, even a saint has the same seven emotions and six desires, but it is not as obvious as the common people." "Listen to it." Zheng Yukang closed his eyes and slowly said: "I thought you were the enemy, but it took only half a year for anyone to think, but you became my life-saving benefactor." "Don''t thank me, I''m just trusted by others." Yang Ning said indifferently. Suddenly Zheng Yukang opened his eyes and looked at Yang Ning seriously: "In any case, you rescued me. Although Zheng Yukang believes that he is not a thing, he also understands black and white, knows more about gratitude and gratitude, and complains and complaints. Reason." Yang Ning did not speak, but drove the car calmly. As for Zheng Yukang, he was also silent, squinting, not knowing what he was thinking. When reappearing in the abandoned yard again, Yang Ning slowly said: "Your bodyguard is inside. I''m waiting for you outside the door. Now that the trouble is solved, you don''t need to hide." Yang Ning will naturally not tell Zheng Yukang that there is still one of the biggest troubles behind the scenes, that is, the guy named Shinkawa Shinji. However, since it is clear that the person Shinji Kagawa really wants to target is him, Yang Ning said that, but it makes sense. After all, at present, Shinji Kagawas minions in China have basically been solved, and the remaining small ones cant really set off a storm. Watching Zheng Yukang enter the yard, Yang Ning casually found a clean place to sit down, and then looked at the [warehouse]. I saw that Takato Sato''s high-quality Taiji was quietly placed there. Found items: [Juyi text] Quality: Excellent Regarding the origin of this sword, frankly speaking, Yang Ning did not have much interest. You should know that nowadays, in his world view, the excellent quality items are just a bonus, and even most of them are not even added. After all, in the world of dream cabins, not to mention the excellent quality, even the excellent quality is almost out of stock. As a person with perfect quality items, like this too much knife, it really owes even the mood of picking up. Yang Ning''s original intention was to upgrade this tool while using it, or to use it as an auxiliary material for upgrading weapons. However, when he carefully looked at the system for [Chrysanthemum] After the evaluation, the whole person is not calm. Because, it is such a high-quality Taidao, if it is sold to [shop], it can sell 20,000 points! Yang Ning had a moment of bewilderment. All along, his [warehouse] has stored some weapons and armor that were too late to allocate, and the worst is also of this level. But the problem is, no matter the weapon or the armor, the points sold to the store are not many, or one or two hundred, but now, suddenly a weapon that can sell 20,000 points appears, and his mood can be imagined. How complicated. "Is this the way to lead people to kill and cross the road?" Yang Nings first thought was whether he should embark on the road of killing and looting in the future. After all, the speed of earning points, combined with the environment of the dream cabin, may not really be able to make a fortune! However, when he thought that he was incompatible with the cultivation system of the dream cabin, he immediately became a soy sauce party from a master, and the difference between before and after could really make Yang Ning panic. He felt that if he really went to the dream cabin to do some burning In the case of harassment, if this is not the case, you have to explain it there! Yang Ning will never despise his many points, but this has been firm after getting countless blood lessons! Without thinking too much, he sold the chrysanthemum directly to the store, and looking at the points of 550,000, Yang Ning couldn''t help but feel happy. But when I think of the excellent quality items in the [shop], there are hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of exchange points, Yang Ning has no interest immediately. After all, he seems to have a lot of points in his hand, which may not be exchangeable. Your favorite items. Looking at Zheng Yukang''s delay in leaving the yard, Yang Ning was not in a hurry, because he felt that the two must have a lot to say, but as an outsider, Yang Ning obviously did not have the slightest thought of exploring. "Why does Zheng Yukang appear in the conference room? Isn''t he controlled by your people?" A luxury ferry is parked with two luxury cars, and Li Yushu is standing side by side with Shangchuan Zhenji. "When I talked about it, I was in flames, and the waste was really insufficient, and it was more than a failure." Masaru Uekawa pouted, dissatisfied and said: "It''s a pity that so many people have been consumed, but in the end they failed to win Yang Ning. They really disappointed me." Yang Ning? Li Yushu''s complexion changed slightly, and he was the first time he was in contact with Shingawa Masaru for the first time today. He only looked at each other. Whether it was Li Yushu or Masagawa Ukawagawa, there was a feeling in his heart that it was sympathy. They all realize that the other party is the same personality as their own! "How is it related to Yang Ning?" Li Yushu asked unnaturally. "I did so much, it was all for Yang Ning, this guy broke my good deeds." Masagawa Uekawa gritted his teeth and said: "Not only him, but also the Huabao Mountain of the Hua family, I did not intend to let go. " Warburg Mountain? That treasure man famous in Beijing? The information that Li Yushu investigated from Hua Baoshan was much more than that of Yang Ning, but he never thought about it. One day, he even had the opportunity to deal with Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan at the same time? absurd! Is this guy called Shinkawa Masakawa a mental illness? This Yang Ning''s identity is mysterious, because I can''t figure it out. I dare to deal with it. I can understand it. But Huabao Mountain is different. This is a mixed ball that even Zheng Yukang has to avoid its sharp edge, and even comes from the Hua family. These people, the official background is terrible! Saying that you are an islander, even if you pierce the sky, it''s a big deal to pat your **** and leave. But I''m different. In the event of an accident at the east window, the Yang family and the Hua family have to die! At this moment, Li Yushu secretly retreated, but on the surface it was normal, so that Shigeru Uekawa could not see his inner emotions. After all, Li Yushu is now cooperating with the Shangchuan family. Once these people are annoyed, he believes that 80% of the Shangchuan family will withdraw their funds and leave the mess behind. Hold him first! Li Yushu secretly calculated, and soon, he thought of a good plan. Chapter 551： 551 inscription? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! No matter how hard the day is, life still has to continue. Yang Ning does not have too many feelings about the fangs, although he can use the supreme system to exchange some items in the [shop] to treat the fangs injury and even regenerate the other persons limb. , But Yang Ning would not do it. Zheng Yukang went abroad and said that he wanted to bring fangs to the possibility of seeking treatment in developed countries. What was the negotiation between him and Li Yushu? Yang Ning was too lazy to care. Of course, the night before boarding the plane, he also invited Yang Ning to eat a meal with Zheng Zhuoquan. On the table, he stuffed a check with Yang Ning, obediently, a hundred million, but Yang Ning confiscated and returned it. "Cousin is gone, Brother Yang, you will have to cover me in the future." Zheng Zhuoquan and Yang Ning walked on the tree-lined road. Sun Siyi has been busy working, and He Lu has never returned. In the bedroom, they are now both of them. . Regarding He Lu''s request for half a month''s leave, the counselor gave it a rational approval. Zheng Zhuoquan and Yang Ning also asked whether He Lu''s family had an accident. He Lu''s answer was naturally that his grandfather was in poor health, but Yang Ning heard He Lu''s tone and hesitated. It seems that it is not easy for He Lu to ask for leave. Yang Ning thought secretly, if it was not clear where the He Lu''s family was, maybe he and Zheng Zhuoquan would visit him. Frankly, they were really worried about this roommate. "Brother Yang, look, there is a pretty **** the playground." Walking and walking, suddenly, Zheng Zhuoquan came abruptly. Yang Ning pursed her lips and saw the beauty of the underworld more. Brother and you are not of the same grade, okay? Don''t use your experience to test brother''s vision, brother... Abdominal defamation is abbreviated, but this does not prevent Yang Ning from looking in the direction Zheng Zhuoquan pointed, and soon, Yang Ning froze. I''m going to talk about it, this kind of eyesight is really good, this time I really caught a beautiful woman, whether it is body, appearance, or temperament, Yang Ning can give a high score of more than 85! Think about it, this girl not only has Lin Manxuan''s beautiful face, but also has a delicate figure comparable to Oriental Mayfair. Of course, the most important point is that she gives people the feeling that there is no arrogance and indifference, no belly black and weird, more There is no petty and petite girl, and some are just a sense of affinity that makes people unable to stand close. Yang Ning noticed this beautiful woman''s eyes, revealing a magical movement that made him incredible, as if she was full of strangeness to this world, but also full of fascination. Who is she? At this moment, Rao is Yang Ning, and he can''t help but look dumbfounded, not to mention Zheng Zhuoquan. The goods seemed to be looking for spring, and all the Haras flowed quickly, murmuring the word fairy from time to time. It''s unprecedented, this time Yang Ning didn''t even despise him, because he even raised a feeling that this woman "is only because of the sky, there are few times in the world." "Brother Yang, let''s go, the past, the beauty seems to be painting." Seeing that many students ran to talk, Zheng Zhuoquan was unhappy immediately. After finishing the talk, he could not help but pull Yang Ning together. "Beautiful Chiyan Red Lake." "Red mountains and rivers." "Flaming hot!" "Sister Xue wants seven words. You only have five. Go cool on the side!" When Yang Ning and Zheng Zhuoquan approached, all kinds of seven-character mantras sounded in their ears, and there were occasional shoving, pulling, and arguing. With his communicative skills, Zheng Zhuoquan immediately heard the message from the mouth of a senior student, daring to love the school sister, and was brainstorming for a name for her landscape painting. Of course, the name of the picture must be seven characters, and it is best to be poetic and artistic, but the most important thing is to be in harmony with the scene. This is hard for a group of seniors who are going to hunt for beauty. Since playing here, there is a big beauty. The people who play football on the playground have completely disappeared. Sports students who wear sportswear to practice track and field events have also hurried back to the dormitory to ignore the temperature. Its so cold, I took off my underwear directly, I took a shower in cold water, washed away the sweaty smell, then changed my clothes that I thought I was decent, and ran back to the playground again, less than three minutes before and after, it was indeed a play Athletics, cow! "Brother Yang, you have a solid literary foundation, or do you want a sentence?" Zheng Zhuoquan has no talent for this kind of vassal tone, and can only look at Yang Ning pitifully. Yang Ning couldn''t help crying, but he patiently glanced at this beautiful woman''s work. I saw a piece of river water on the white paper. A lush reflection appeared in the river water, but in these turquoise shades, it was stained with some fiery red. It seems that this beauty wanted to depict a scene of a forest fire. , But it cleverly uses the reflection of the river to express, the mood is really different. Yang Ning pinched his chin, thought for a while, and asked, "Must have seven characters?" "Of course it''s seven characters. I''m a buddy. If you don''t understand it, you''ll retreat. Is it so crowded?" A boy twisted his body impatiently, but Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes accidentally glanced at Yang Ning. Obviously stunned. Frankly speaking, now Huafu University, Yang Ning''s name is better than before. Perhaps the first names in history, the freshman representative, the basketball genius, are enough for him to be known to many people, but they really make these Huafu students like it. Yes, it was Yang Ning and Xiao Shengjun fighting each other, as well as the recordings all over Huafu University! "Yang Ning, are you here too?" The boy became a little embarrassed, to be precise, nervous. Yang Ning? Like the discovery of extinct animals, many seniors looked over one by one. At first, they were only curious, surprised and scrutinized, but gradually they became vigilant. Right now, there is absolutely no companion that can appear here, everyone has the same purpose, purely for picking up girls! For these people''s watchful eyes, Yang Ning was too lazy to look at it. He just pinched his chin and walked to the picture. "Can you borrow a pen?" Yang Ning slowly looked at the beautiful woman beside him, and slowly said: "If possible, I want to write seven words on it." inscription? What an arrogant tone! Let me go, this big beauty is just brainstorming, even if you guys get good grades, shouldn''t they be so arrogant? In case those seven words do not suit people''s wishes, not only the Tang and Jiazi, but also the creation of others! However, it may be that Yang Ning''s face is big enough. With so many seniors present, none of them stood up to stop it, but his eyes were staring at Yang Ning, and various curses were inevitable in his stomach. "Sure enough, it was Brother Yang, just a word, handsome!" Zheng Zhuoquan looked at Yang Ning with admiration. Suddenly, he glared suddenly: "Why is this Brother Yang? What do you mean? God, my Goddess, I dont even know your name. Are you going to embrace Yang Ge?" As for whether Yang Ning can soak up the school sister, Zheng Zhuoquan owes even skeptical thoughts, because in his view, Yang Ning is the type that does not take shots, more than one shot! This is a kind of blind faith that reaches the brainless state, and it is more blind to follow than godly believers! Of course, many boys have the same thoughts as Zheng Zhuoquan, so they only show abnormal tension and vigilance when they see Yang Ning appear. Think of the welcome party that night, and think of the foolish appearance of the girls around them in the freshman basketball final that day. Each of them still remembers it fresh. Even a lot of people draw circles in their stomachs, cursing Yang Ning to be ousted, yelled at, or rejected by the inscription. To their surprise, the woman made a voice like a natural sound: "Okay, pen, here you are." Chapter 552： 552 seven characters! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The sound is so nice! Many boys showed their fascination. Previously, this beauty had only said one sentence, which made everyone think of seven words to name the painting. Of course, this was only heard by the boys from the front. For the ones from the back, they were just as pervasive as they had been. "But before the inscription, I want to add a stroke to this picture." Not waiting for the beauty to express their opinions, Yang Ning immediately took the ink in front of him, and then stunned everyone, and directly sketched a stroke on the painting. This stroke is coherent and natural, without the slightest reluctance. Even people who do not know how to paint will see the idea of ??Yang Ning''s calm and calm movement, and they will raise an idea that Yang Ning is painting. , By no means a newcomer, faintly reveals the momentum of famous painters! Huh? I haven''t heard that this guy has research on painting and calligraphy, is it possible that he is alone? But when I think of Yang Ning''s academic achievements, everyone is relieved. There is no way, a language can get a full score, and the composition is praised by Jinghua University. The cattle choose piano music and calligraphy for their extracurricular hobbies. This seems not unacceptable. thing. When the stroke fell, many male students couldn''t help but ridicule Yang Ning, because in their view, the stroke of Yang Ning on the paper completely destroyed the beauty of the entire painting, and the heart could not help raising a certain Thought, this product, wouldn''t it come to find fault intentionally? Without waiting for them to think deeply, I saw that Yang Ning grabbed a red colored pen on the drawing board and made another stroke on the paper. After Yang Ning put down his pen, he saw the original quiet lake that reflected the reflection, and a black and red stain appeared above it, yes, for them, this is the stain! "I used to think that if the forest is painted on the painting, then there will be a situation where the hustle and bustle will take over. The theme of this painting is more to show the reflection in the lake." The beautiful girl let out a whisper, after a while, she smiled and said: "But this stroke of yours not only fills the vacancy of the whole picture, but also makes the painting more charming. Especially this touch of red color is the finishing touch. The magical effect makes the whole painting completely coordinated and has a soul." Speaking of which, the beauty suddenly showed interest: "I am more and more curious, the seven words in your heart." From beginning to end, Yang Ning did not take a glance at this beautiful woman, but took a black pen and thought for a few seconds before writing on the paper and writing seven block letters. "Manjiang...Bitu...now...red...lin..." Following Yang Ning''s handwriting and looking at it word by word, the beautiful woman whispered gently, and after Yang Ning stopped writing, she murmured as if she was aftertaste: "Manjiang Biluo is in the red forest..." Manjiang Bi reveals red forest? Frankly speaking, many seniors are showing their annoyance because they feel that the seven characters they have come up with in their minds are not of the same grade as Yang Ning. Look at these seven characters, not only the characters are well written, the mood of the characters is also good, but they are also quite reasonable, really...it''s too tm to make people helpless! Yang Ning put down his pen, changed his previous style of squinting, turned directly to the beauty in front of him, and extended his hand: "Hello, beautiful school sister, my name is Yang Ning, and I am very happy to meet you." groove! A group of seniors eyes are red, please, can Nima not be so direct? Although this year focuses on straightforward topics, after all, simple and rough is the last word, but under the eyes of so many people, you can''t show such a lost subtlety? Zheng Zhuoquan was even more moved, and secretly said that Brother Yang is indeed my idol. Look, how fast has this progressed? How long did it go from being a stranger to being able to hold hands... Ah, acquaintance! Yes, acquaintances! "Hello, my name is Yang Yun, I have heard of you, and I am very famous in school." The beauty stretched out five slender green jade fingers and shook hands with Yang Ning. Click... Seeing this scene, the hearts of a group of boys are broken. Isn''t this a rumor with many beautiful women? Why is it so dissatisfied, seeing the smiling posture of the school sister, is it possible to have a good impression of Yang Ning? Let me go, is this just seven words, should we embrace the rhythm of beauty return? Yang Ning, Yang Ning, can you stop being so tough? Suddenly, Zheng Zhuoquan looked around suspiciously and muttered: "Who is Nima who is so careless and smashes so much glass in the crowd? What if she gets stuck in someone''s sole?" "Sister Xue, your surname is Yang? If we were 800 years ago, wouldn''t it be a family?" Yang Ning smiled. "Do not rule out this possibility." Yang Yun gave a faint smile, not to mention, immediately let the onlookers look dumbfounded. Pretty! It''s so beautiful! Right now, I learned the name of this beautiful woman, and the seniors who were watching immediately began to whisper to each other, and seemed to be asking which department this beautiful woman is in! You know, beauties of this level are definitely not unknown people, but many guys who boast of being intelligence parties are stunned and cant think of it, which raises an unspeakable sense of frustration. ! Looking around, Yang Ning smiled and said, "Sister Xue, shall we find a place to talk about it? I have a lot of questions about painting and calligraphy. I want to talk to Sister Xue." Don''t agree! A group of boys wailed in their hearts helplessly. Is Nima trying to drive us down the road? In other words, if you make dating hints so quickly, will the beauty agree? Dont know that girls are more shy than others? You are purely addictive, not right, you are throwing stones at yourself! "Yes, it happened to be a little tired. Looking at your painter, I think I should ask you for advice." Yang Yun glanced at the two strokes outlined by Yang Ning. groove! Sure enough, there are skills to accompany, it is different! Dad, Mom, I dont read this book anymore. I want to learn to paint. I want to be a painter! Looking at Yang Ning who helped Yang Yun with his paintings, he was talking and laughing and left with the goddess in their minds, leaving behind two backs that looked like fairy couples. At this moment, all the boys present were heart-shaped. twist. "I depend, Brother Yang, wait for me!" It wasn''t until Yang Ning and Yang Yun were going to die that Zheng Zhuoquan slapped his forehead and immediately followed. The goods are now bursting into tears, Yang Yun does not count on it, Zheng Zhuoquan can only hope, there can be several good girlfriends around Yang Yun, what kind of person to say, to be a pinch with what kind of person, this Things are grouped together, and people are divided into groups. In other words, the school sister around Lu Yiyi is not bad. Presumably, the one next to Yang Yun will never be worse. Regarding the seven words of Yang Ning, it attracted the goddess''s favor, and immediately exploded on the campus network and the post bar. Some people even secretly took photos, proving that this matter is by no means untargeted. After seeing Yang Yun''s photos, most of the Huafu students sitting in front of the computer shed haraz, but soon they were so depressed that they were about to cry. They secretly cursed at this **** society. Cabbage has made pigs arch! Of course, more people started to ask which department Yang Yun was in and which class. Obviously, they didnt give up. After all, they are pretty ladies and gentlemen. As long as they dont get married, it means they still have a chance. Yang Ning, who came to Playboy, will definitely not be the destination of this beauty. Have you ever seen a Playboy who will give up the whole forest for a tree? The answer is naturally-no! So, in the end, the beauty enters the society, has suffered some losses, and after knowing a few more playboys, they will understand that they are honest people. By then, they will know that they have been watching them behind the scenes, waiting they! Goddess, put down Playboy and look back at me, I am your most faithful spare tire, please look back and smile! Chapter 553： 553 worth it! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Sister Xue is from the art department?" Frankly speaking, Yang Ning is also a little nervous right now. Looking at the impeccable Yang Yun in front of him, he once raised an illusion, that is, to find a wife, you have to find this tenderness like water, you can get to the hall and get the kitchen of! Yang Yun gently sucked the green tea in her hand and smiled: "I am not from the art department. I graduated last year and am planning to take the postgraduate entrance exam." Putting down the plastic cup holding green tea in his hand, Yang Yun continued: "Painting is my hobby. Now people have a fast pace of life. Many people feel empty and I am the same, so I chose to use painting to eliminate Impatience inside." "Sister Xue really has ideas, shouldn''t it be sociology?" Yang Ning chuckled. Yang Ning was given a lethal glance, and Yang Yun chuckled lightly: "I read forensic and often contact with dead bodies. Are you afraid?" "Really?" Yang Ning looked surprised, and then his teeth began to tremble: "Afraid, afraid of death, Xuejie, aren''t you afraid?" "It''s fake." Yang Yun gave Yang Ning a white glance again and smiled: "Hehe hehe, no seriousness, do you usually talk to girls like this?" "No, absolutely not!" Yang Ningyi waved his hand and said quite seriously: "I am very sincere and never lie, especially for girls, and I have a clear heart. Every sentence is worthy of father and mother, worthy of the people, worthy of the country, and more Worthy of your conscience!" "It''s weird to believe you." Looking at Yang Ning''s vowed appearance, Yang Yun was a little ridiculous. She shook the plastic cup in her hand and casually said: "You are so eloquent, should many girls like you? Speaking of it, How many girlfriends have you had?" "How many more?" Yang Ning said with wide eyes. "Heaven and earth conscience, I''m so grown up, don''t say that my girlfriend, even kissed... wrong, not even the girl''s hand!" Yang Yun tilted his head and smiled at Yang Ning: "Really?" "of course" At this moment, Yang Ning suddenly remembered that he had attacked amphibians with Oriental Mayer that night, and there was an unnatural look on his face, but he did not swallow it when he came to the mouth: "Really, it is more than real gold and silver. Be true!" "How do I think you are guilty?" Yang Yun still has that quiet smile. Guilty? Yang Ning shook his head like Gulang and waved his hand: "Sister Xue, you must be wrong." Yang Yun stood up with a smile, and then carried the painting bag on the side, said with a smile: "Thank you for this cup of green tea, and I am very happy to meet you. I suddenly remembered something else. Let''s go first. Let''s get together again." Looking at Yang Yun''s graceful back, Yang Ning also showed obvious sluggishness, but when he recovered, he immediately slammed his thigh and screamed, "Phone! Sister, leave a phone!" It is a pity that when Yang Ning ran out of the milk tea shop, there was no figure of Yang Yun nearby, which made Yang Ning quite annoyed. With this annoyed emotion, Yang Ning returned to the bedroom with some depression, and as soon as he entered the door, he was asked by Zheng Zhuoquan as if he was a bomber. When he heard that Yang Ning was so stupid, he even forgot to call, and Zheng Zhuoquan immediately Cast a disdainful look towards Yang Ning. Secretly, this is really the younger brother we know, shouldn''t it be a fake replacement? Or, my brother Yang, Sichun wants to fall in love? But I only remember that women in love are easy to become stupid. How can even Brother Yang, who is wise and brilliant, have his IQ lowered indefinitely. Is it true that the power of love is so powerful? At this moment, Zheng Zhuoquan again thought of Sun Siyi and Xu Xiaoyu, especially Sun Siyi, and now broke out of some famous halls, and did not blind or even stupid because of love. Therefore, Zheng Zhuoquan concluded that either Sun Siyi is a special case, or Yang Ning is a wonderful flower. In the room of a five-star hotel in Huahai, a beautiful woman dressed in black is looking at the four men in front of him with a cold face. "Did you find it?" Regarding the problem of women in black, the four men hesitated for a while before shaking their heads with a wry smile. Humph! The woman in black hummed with her nose and said in a deep voice: "Warning you, within three days, you must collect the information of that guy. I am not telling you what to do, but order!" After a pause, the tone of the woman in black suddenly rose: "Understood!" "Understood!" The four men stood upright immediately, their voices loud. "Go out, remember, you only have three days, and don''t let me down by then!" The woman in black waved her hand. Pour a small half of glass of red wine. The woman in black, holding the glass, walked slowly to the balcony of the guest room, looking out at the crowded city below. The indifference on her face gradually disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of aftertaste. "Miss, is it worth it?" In the room, I don''t know when, another woman appeared. This woman, in her thirties, can vaguely judge that she will be absolutely shining in the Biennale. "Value!" The black woman''s face showed unwavering firmness. "It''s almost twelve years, twelve years, does he know? He doesn''t know at all!" The woman''s eyes are complicated: "Miss, you are still young, many things..." "Enough." The woman in black was indifferent, and said in a deep voice: "I warned you, don''t say this in front of me. If you haven''t read it after you have followed me for so many years, I must..." She didn''t finish the conversation. For a long time, she tasted the wine lightly and sighed: "Sister Sun, do you believe that fate is destined to say this?" The woman named Sister Sun lowered her head, her face bitter: "I don''t believe it." "I believe!" The woman in black lifted the glass and drank a small half of the glass of red wine in one gulp. "The fate, from the moment I knew him, was destined! Even if it was only half a lifetime, I hope What I have obtained is not the impetuous first half of my life, but the hard work of the second half of the white head! I hope that at the end of life, I can step away from him first, so that I can be in heaven, or The entrance of **** is waiting for him, and he will continue this unrequited relationship with him!" "Miss, why is this so painful?" Sister Sun sighed. Obviously, the woman in black did not intend to continue to talk about this issue. After a moment of silence, she said in a word: "Dont forget the business this time, I will never allow anyone to secretly calculate my loved ones, let alone that guy. , Hurt my lover!" "Got it, miss." After Sister Sun left, the woman in black slowly walked back to the room and looked at the painting in front of her. The gloom of her face disappeared and became an indelible tenderness. Gently stroking the black and red lines on the painting, and chanting the seven characters on the painting, her face is full of a charm called happiness. "Little fart boy, have you been in the flower garden for so long, are you looking for something?" "I am writing poetry." "boast." "You don''t believe it? Or should we make a bet, if I wrote a poem, you have to promise me a condition." "Yes, the little fart boy is the little fart boy, and he knows bragging, come, you read, I listen." "You have listened to the poem I just thought, flowers and leaves are falling, this autumn is not the time. The Ming dynasty Jun Ruo is here, willing to be a lovesick. How about, you are not convinced? Well, you lose, close your eyes ." "Cut, the little fart boy is the little fart boy." "Ah! Little fart boy, don''t run! What did you just touch my mouth, yes, lollipop, your lollipop..." The woman in black slipped a few drops of clear tears from the corners of her eyes. There was no sorrow, only a touch of happiness that disappeared. If Yang Ning is present, you will recognize at a glance that this woman in black is the young beauty sister Yang Yun who has just met. But she also has another identity, that is, the son of the capital, known as the wrong daughter, known as the granddaughter of the Chinese parent Liu Bowen, Hua Xiyun! Chapter 554： Cafe 554 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! A "Heavy News!" Xueba holding hands goddess! The post on the Huafu University Forum has climbed at an extremely fast rate, becoming the number one hot topic today. Right now, the number of hits in this post has reached an astonishing 50,000, and the number of replies is as high as thousands. There are defamation, envy and complaints, and of course, many blessings. Under the reminder of Chen Mina, Lu Yiyi also read this post. Although she looked normal, she was a bit sad. This kind of feeling is quite subtle. She manages to remind her constantly that she has nothing to do with Yang Ning. It is sure that nothing will happen to her in the future, but this does not prevent her from feeling a little anxious. Yang Zhiwei also read this post. It stands to reason that she should be the worst one at the moment, but in fact, she is not gambling, eating sour, spoiling, holding complaints, and even taking the most innocent The koala was outraged. Just as she was going to call Yang Ning, the ghostly messenger looked at the photos in the post carefully. Suddenly, a thought lingered in her mind. She was sure that she had seen the heroine in the photo, and she was quite sure that the location was definitely not Huafu University, but where she had seen it before, she couldn''t remember it for now. She was quite distressed on the table. Hua Xiyun naturally did not expect that, with her appearance this time, she immediately became a figure of Huafu University. Many students of Huafu University were crazy about human flesh, but they were surprised to find that no one knew. The origin of the heroine. Of course, even if Hua Xiyun thought of it, I am afraid it would not be too concerned. Right now, she is sitting on the elegant seat of a coffee shop, reading a book quietly. She seemed to be accustomed to the stunning eyes of others, or she didn''t even care about these exaggerated things at all. Vanity had no meaning for her. As the granddaughter of Jinghua Hua''s parents, she has too many things that others envy. If she is recognized or praised only because of her external skin, and then she feels happy or even proud, she will feel that she is superficial. Although her presence has become the most gorgeous focus of the coffee shop, no one dared to come over to disturb her, because beside her stood two stone-like men in black, exuding a sense of majesty that was invisible. Let a man in a hustle and bustle dare. Closed the book slowly, Hua Xiyun picked up the cup, tasted it gently, the taste was mellow, slightly bitter, she did not like to add sugar, because she always believed in the truth of bitterness. Looking at the watch worn on his wrist, Hua Xiyun calmly said: "Time is coming, you find a place to sit." Behind them, the two men in black nodded, and each found a corner to sit down. Like this kind of place, it is difficult to attract the attention of others if it is not intentional. "What the **** are you doing? Do you know, just because you are the one who makes the call without permission, so I have a lot of unnecessary budgets." "You don''t understand the guy''s temperament. If he does everything he wants, he can do everything." "So what? For that kind of person, I have a solution." Ten minutes later, the two men talked and walked into the cafe. Behind them, they followed five or six strong men. These people chose any place to sit down. Among them, the men in white suits looked around. Soon, His eyes stopped for a while on Hua Xiyun. What a beautiful woman, very tasty! The man showed appreciation, but when he heard the light cough of another man in front of him, he turned his head impatiently: "I said did you make a mistake? My real goal is those two bad things." "What do you mean?" "It''s very simple. This is a waste of money, which is not in my plan, so you are responsible for the mess you make." The other man''s face floated indefinitely, and he said with a deep voice: "So, there is no need to talk?" The man in white frowned slightly and said in a short while: "Not only did you not have to talk, but you also have to deal with Lin immediately, don''t follow me around and do Tai Chi, warn you, and I will withdraw immediately immediately next time." After a pause, the man in white said: "Let the surname Yang first, and the surname Hua first have a few days to live, wait for the wind to pass, and then slowly pack them up." Surnamed Yang? Surnamed Hua? Hua Xiyun raised a smile on her lips, slowly flipped through the book, and listened quietly to what the two would say next. "I''m curious, what kind of grievances do you have with them, you know, their identity is not simple. "Identity?" The white man''s mouth raised a disdain: "That''s just for you, put it in my country, their identity is a joke! Also, about me, you have less to inquire, otherwise don''t blame me for you You''re welcome." Humph! The other man snorted coldly and continued: "About your plan, I have to think about it first, like this kind of thing, it will move the whole body in one stroke, of course, I will carefully consider it." "Are you afraid?" The man in white said in a deep voice: "The surnamed Li, I warn you, you''d better be obedient, otherwise, be prepared to accept the anger from the Shangchuan family." These two people are Li Yushu keeping up with Chuan Shinji. Facing the warning of Shinji Kawagawa, Li Yushu just picked up the cup and drank coffee gently, seemingly weighing the stakes. Uekawa Shinji was not in a hurry. He also raised the cup in front of him, tasted it gently, and immediately pouted: "Garbage." He didn''t know whether he was commenting on this cup of coffee or Li Yushu in front of him. It happened that at this time, a trendy man came in. Soon, he found Hua Xiyun, his eyes lit up, and he immediately ran over. "Hello, is there no one sitting here?" The man smiled politely. Hua Xiyun looked as usual and slowly said: "I am waiting." "Yeah, anyway, the seat is still empty. I will sit down first." The man was sitting in front of Hua Xiyun with a thick skin, and when he sat down, he smiled and said: "My name is Xu Dong, I am the general manager of Guanghui Group. , Shall we exchange the contact information?" Hua Xiyun was annoyed under her heart, but suddenly, a strange color appeared on her face, and she said casually: "No time." "You!" The man who claimed to be Xu Dong couldn''t hold his face, and said sullenly: "It''s just to make a friend, there is no need for a gesture of refusing to be thousands of miles away?" "Friend?" Hua Xiyun said indifferently: "You are not worthy." "Okay! Very good!" Xu Dong immediately took the case and pulled a thick red head directly from the wallet, snapped it on the table with a snap: "Stay with me for an hour, it''s yours!" Hua Xiyun did not look at the stack of red heads on the table, and at the same time restrained the two men in black who were about to get up. His face was as indifferent as ever, but he just drank the coffee in the cup. Bong. "Smelly bitch, you..." "Go away and cool down!" Before Xu Dong''s words were finished, Mr. Uekawa stood up unbearably and pushed Xu Dong directly to the ground. "What are you, dare to run out of business? Do you know me..." Xu Dong pointed to Masagawa Kawagawa and was about to give a shit, but found that the neighboring table suddenly stood up with five or six people, and then began to pull up his sleeves without any explanation. Xu Dong was so scared to speak that he quickly got up and fled out of the cafe like a gray mourning dog, except that no one saw him, the moment he escaped from the cafe, the corner of his mouth was scratched. Smirk. Chapter 555： 555 Grab it! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Are you all right?" Masaru Uekawa stared at Hua Xiyun in front of her, with a blazing glow in his eyes. For him, a woman is a necessity for daily adjustments. As a member of the Shangchuan family, from the top ladies to the heroines of passionate movies, The number of games he has played is endless. However, at the moment when he saw Hua Xiyun, he felt that his countless experiences of reading girls before were really a mess! Hua Xiyun remained indifferent, raised her head, and slowly said: "Thank you." "You''re welcome, I wonder if I can sit down?" Shinji Uekawa adjusted his collar, waved his hands, and let the subordinates who had stood up sit back on their chairs. "You brought these people?" Hua Xiyun asked seemingly casually. "Yes, I am outside alone, and I am not at home, so I have a few people to protect me." I don''t know if Shinji Uekawa was showing off or sincere, but nodded frankly anyway. "So, you have a lot of money at home?" Hua Xiyun showed a smile and slowly said: "Is there any other people, so, wouldn''t it be enough?" Frankly speaking, even after seeing Hua Xiyun''s moving smile, even he also had a momentary sluggishness. The underworld Huaxia was really rich in resources and had a large population base. The probability of producing beautiful women was really not high. At the same time, he also wondered, in the future Lieyan seems to have to run to China. Since the population of a country is a little smaller, the number, the probability of encountering beautiful women, is not as big as China. "It''s these people, there were still some of them, but when I returned to China, there were important things to deal with." Speaking of which, Shinji Kagawa was suffocating in his stomach, because he did not expect that the person he brought out this time was almost wiped out by the whole army, and even died of a tolerant one. This is also why he dare not treat Yang Ning and Hua temporarily. The real reason for Baoshan''s hands-on. "Is it just that kind of person? Then it will not be too troublesome to get started." "What do you mean? Who are you?" Uekawa Shinji isn''t just a straw bag that knows how to play with women, otherwise how would people like Li Yushu feel terrified? He faintly realized that it was not good, and got up the first time, but whoever thought of it, was shocked to find that the door of the cafe was closed for the first time. "I heard you have to deal with the Hua family?" Hua Xiyun said with a smile. At this moment, Shinji Uekawa''s back was cold, and he subconsciously looked at Li Yushu at the neighboring table, and found that the other party''s face was inexplicable, faintly revealing the panic, and he no longer looked at it, just staring at Hua Xiyun coldly: "I do not know what you''re talking about!" At the same time, he waved his hands, and all the subordinates who had sat down quickly got up and ran over. "Don''t deny it, I heard it just now." Facing these men''s glaring glances, Hua Xiyun''s expression was as usual, and his mood did not fluctuate. Shinji Uekawa frowned slightly, and he had a faint feeling faintly, but he waved his hand: "Grab it first." As he gave instructions, two men flew over immediately. Facing the two men''s deceit, Hua Xiyun still held the coffee cup in an unconscious way. "Arrogant woman, I..." boom! Seeing that one of the men''s hand was about to catch Hua Xiyun''s arm, he suddenly realized that a figure was approaching quickly, and then there was a sharp pain in his belly. "Grab it!" As if in return to Mae Uekawa''s words, the two men in black nodded and immediately shot. As an army elite, perhaps facing the flow of Tatsuichi Sato, there is no advantage at all, but it is absolutely no pressure to cook these three third-rate thugs brought by Maekawa. Watching the people around them fall down one by one, the flash of fierce light in the eyes of Shinji Uekawa directly flew to Hua Xiyun. Right now, there is no protector beside Hua Xiyun. For Shinji Uekawa, this is the only chance to leave here safely. As long as Hua Xiyun is caught, those two black men with good abilities can be cast into the mouse. "You''re too careless, stinky bitch, wait for security, I will slowly get you!" Shinji Uekawa revealed fierce light. Seeing that he was about to catch Hua Xiyun, even in his red eyes, there was also obvious excitement, but suddenly, he was stunned. Because of his absurd discovery, Hua Xiyun didn''t have the slightest confusion on her face. Some of them were just a taunt. In the face of the near-overlook, Maekawa had the illusion that he was just a ants! absurd! Masahiro Ugawa was angry and ashamed, and seemed to feel scared by the eyes of a woman, which was extremely shameful. "Not self-restrained." Hua Xiyun said coldly. Before waiting for Masagawa Kawagawa to recover, he felt a slip in his footsteps, and then a sharp pain appeared in his knees, making his whole face twisted together, very terrible. boom! Based on inertia, Uekawa Shinji immediately slipped to the ground, and then he watched a pair of red high-heeled shoes, stepping on his hand fiercely. what! The scream sounded and immediately caused panic among the guests around them. Until they started, they suddenly recovered and were extremely uneasy one by one. "Hey, okay, your kid has the courage to dare to attack the young lady alone, don''t you know that the young lady is the defending champion of free fighting? It is now three consecutive championships." After tying Masahiro Ugawa, a black man grinned and said: "You''re lucky, if the lady is not worried about getting your shoes dirty, I''m afraid your hands today, I''m afraid I can''t keep it." free sparring? Defending champion? Or three consecutive championships? Shinji Uekawa stared at the black man inconceivably, and then subconsciously looked at Hua Xiyun, and suddenly a ridiculous rise in his heart, but more chills: "What do you want to do!" "What are you doing?" the black man smiled and said, "You will know later, now, honestly follow me in the car." After he finished speaking, he blew a whistle, and saw that the idlers hung out of the kitchen, and immediately ran out of a few strong men. The black man murmured and said, "Tie these people too." Without looking at the grievous gaze of Masagawa Uekawa, Hua Xiyun waved his hand and asked the people he brought to solve the remaining stalls of Masaru Uekawa. When the door of the cafe was opened again, the guests present fled the place of right and wrong for the first time, and Shinji Ugawa and the people he brought were all taken away. Li Yushu also intends to leave in confusion, but Hua Xiyun plays with the taste: "Are you in such a hurry?" "This matter has nothing to do with me." Li Yushu''s right foot that he had just raised had to be retracted again. "Is it really irrelevant?" Hua Xiyun looked at Li Yushu with a smile instead of a smile. This kind of gaze showed a penetrating power that surprised Li Yushu. It seemed that the secret at the heart was ruthlessly understood. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Li Yushu strongly suppressed the mess. "Don''t play this set in front of me. You can quibble or choose silence, but you have to think about it. Is it good for you?" Hua Xiyun glanced at Li Yushu deliberately and unintentionally, then took the cup again and took a sip of coffee. "When did you notice it?" For a long while, Li Yushu, with a gloomy face, had to sit opposite Hua Xiyun. Chapter 556： 556 has to learn to be stupid Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Li Yushu''s face was quite unsightly. He looked deeply at the woman in front of him and had to admit that the previous performance of this woman was quite excellent. "Since I saw the email last night, I have doubts in my heart." Hua Xiyun''s mouth twitched an arc and chuckled lightly: "Like this kind of thing, the fewer people know, the better. I was very curious at that time. If it was just a small ordinary character, it would be impossible to know in such detail. However, he was about to open his mouth for a million. I was wondering, either I guessed wrong, or he wanted to use this to disguise his true identity and let me subconsciously think of him as a greedy little character." Speaking of which, Hua Xiyun looked at Li Yushu with a smile, "but now it looks like I should have made no mistake." Li Yushu''s face was a little ugly, and there was no time to refute. "Also, after entering the door, you made a very illogical mistake. Of course, I believe that you made this mistake intentionally." "What is wrong?" When Hua Xiyun said this, Li Yushu immediately frowned. "There are not many people in the whole cafe. It stands to reason that there are a lot of idle tables and chairs, but you just chose this area, and you just happened to sit on the table next to me. In my opinion, like this sensitive On the topic, you should go to the corner where few people are infested, rather than the central area where this person comes and goes." After a pause, Hua Xiyun calmly said: "This is one. As for the second point, you are constantly trying to bring the topic to the aspect I want to know. Even though you have covered it up quite well, even I have produced it. A moment of hesitation, but you finally exposed. "Exposed?" Li Yushu frowned deeper. "Your eyes, I can''t catch the slightest accident in your eyes. It seems that you have expected something about what happened in the cafe." Li Yushu took a deep breath and slowly said: "This is all your speculation." "So, how do you explain that man named Xu Dong?" Hua Xiyun asked again. Xu Dong? Li Yushu opened his mouth and was about to say something, Hua Xiyun continued: "I''m sorry, I don''t see the slightest desire in this man''s eyes, it''s the kind of desire your men look at women, but instead, I see Its a ridiculous joke." Li Yushu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Why do you feel that I know this Xu Dong? Also, what is your basis and think I have something to do with this matter?" "You have reasons and motives," Hua Xiyun said in a word: "I''m right, Li Yushu?" Seeing the other party silent and not speaking, Hua Xiyun said inscrutablely: "You are a person who knows the current affairs quite well. It is very clear that no matter whether it offends the Hua family or the Yang family, it is not something you can afford, but you I dont plan to break up with the Chuan family, so I want to show in this way that the whole thing has nothing to do with you. Even if its related, Im just forced to do nothing. Am I right? Of course, I believe, you are sure Keep your hands behind, Xu Dong is nothing more than the most obscure arrangement in your plan. The purpose is very clear, that is, to pass him to attract the guy''s attention to me." "I sent that email." Li Yushu said slowly. Frankly speaking, Li Yushu''s heart was not calm when Hua Xiyun was so face-to-face. Until this moment, he suddenly remembered that the woman sitting in front of him was not a common vulgar powder, not even a kind of just a pendulum. Wearing a beautiful vase! This is a real strange woman. At a young age, she was talked about by the big families in Beijing, and was even named the female middle school Liu Bowen. In the past, Li Yushu only regarded this as a joke, thinking that Hua Xiyun must be vain, and there was not much dry goods in his stomach. It was completely created by the Hua family. But for the moment, he would no longer treat the strange woman in front of him as a high-handed, low-profile waste. "Since you have an idea in your heart, it must be clear that I don''t have too much malice, it is entirely out of self-preservation, why should I be pulled out, in this case, isn''t it..." Before Li Yushu finished talking, he was interrupted by Hua Xiyun: "From a young age to a big age, I have never liked being led by people." Li Yushu opened his mouth and finally chose silence. "You are a smart person and know what to do to keep this secret alive." Hua Xiyun said casually. Although the substantive content was not much, Li Yushu was still sinking. "How would you deal with him?" After a long silence, Li Yushu raised his head and looked deeply at Hua Xiyun. "If I said, it would be difficult for him to leave Huaxia in his life?" Hua Xiyun said lightly, as if talking about a trivial matter. But this sounded in Li Yushu''s ears, but it wasn''t the same taste. The secret Daohua family was different. This was plainly telling him to get Shigeru Uekawa to death. Seemingly unable to associate cruelty with Hua Xiyun in front of him, Li Yushu took a deep breath and said seriously: "I know what to do." Watching Li Yushu leave the cafe, Hua Xiyun picked up the cup again. This time she didn''t send coffee to her mouth because she didn''t like to drink cold. On a mountain road, two cars parked on the edge of the cliff, and two people walked off the car, leaning against each other and spitting clouds. These two people are Xu Dong and Li Yushu. Xu Dong flicked the soot and wondered: "Mr. Li, why did I make it so obvious? I can do better without being noticed by anyone." Speaking of which, Xu Dong''s face is even more puzzled: "Also, Mr. Li, all of your layouts in the cafe are quite unsophisticated. I''m afraid that it won''t take long for Maekawa to notice that you are acting Now." "Xu Dong, there are some things you don''t understand." Li Yushu spit lightly, seemingly smiling: "When dealing with smart people, how can I convince the other person that you are innocent?" Seeing Xu Dong somewhat confused, Li Yushu said one word at a time: "That is stupid than the other party. Only when the other party feels that they completely suppress you on their IQ will you relax your vigilance. Xu Dong, remember later, be smart When dealing with each other, if you are on the weak side, never show that you are better than others." "Mr. Li, I see." Xu Dong admired. "I hope this time I will be fooled." Li Yushu''s mouth twitched with a smirk: "Responding to the three young masters of the Shangchuan family for me, I promised him, I finished, and at the same time, I hope that I can give it to Huahai He caught the wind and washed the dust, doing the friendship of the landlord." "Okay, Mr. Li, I will do it later." Xu Dong nodded. Yang Ning is not clear. The behind-the-scenes black hand, who has always been vigilant, has been in the hands of Hua Xiyun. At present, he has a little bit of anxiety, because the posts about him and Hua Xiyun have always been hot. No less. Every day, he would see the strange eyes cast by many people towards him, which gave him a good mood and completely disappeared. In addition, these days, he has become more worried about He Lu. Yang Ning has discussed similar topics with Zheng Zhuoquan more than once. After some research, the two believed that 80% of the He Lu family was in trouble. "At the school, He Lu was at the Wenyin store downstairs and got a few copies of his ID card. Brother Yang, let''s find out, look at the address on He Lu''s ID card, and then take a trip to leave , I''ve been jumping on my eyelids recently, so I''m worried." Chapter 557： 557 Meeting the Sister Again www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Zheng Zhuoquan was shocked when he turned the box and turned the cabinet for an hour. From a magazine on the He Lu shelf, he pulled out a folded paper. After the goods unfolded, Yang Ning glanced closer and secretly whispered a talent. Wouldn''t this product be a thief in his life? This talent for stealing chickens and dogs is really slippery. "Kong County under the jurisdiction of Longhe City, this place I have heard before, is a small county with a small population and a relatively backward economy." Obviously, Zheng Zhuoquan knows a little about He Lu''s hometown of Kong County. "I''ll ask the counselor for leave later," Yang Ning said casually. "Brother Yang, no matter how anxious it is, this time, Minger will be on Friday. There will be two morning classes in the morning and no classes in the afternoon. Or shall we go after class?" "It''s okay, but it''s not urgent." Seeing Yang Ning nodding, Zheng Zhuoquan asked again: "Brother Yang, shall we book tickets online, or shall we buy them at the station?" "Buy cash tickets, anyway, it is not the peak of travel now." He Lu''s expression is too weird. This is not a question of whether he has any concerns. Although he can''t see the look on He Lu''s face, Yang Ning can still hear that He Lu''s mood is a little tense, this kind of The tension is not consistent with He Lu''s character. In addition, there is another point that also caused Yang Ning and Zheng Zhuoquan''s doubts. That was the period when He Lu was kept in the detention center. Although He Lus mother was very unstable, according to Director Zhang of the detention center, no one came to visit He Lu during this period, only the police station came. Take a trip and understand the situation. The sons were all detained in the detention center, and no one came to visit. Which parents are they? However, Sun Siyi made the phone call that day, but made it very clear that He Lu''s mother cried on the phone, which shows that there are still feelings, but it is strange that he hasn''t come. Of course, what made Ning Yang most suspicious was undoubtedly that He Lu was hesitant when he heard that he was going to rest at his home when he moved to Longhe City. Combining these doubts, Yang Ning and Zheng Zhuoquan have reason to believe that 80% of He Lu''s family is in trouble! During the night''s rest, Yang Ning still habitually entered the "killing space", and did not venture to the third world, but stayed in the second world to gather his life. Nowadays, with regard to the application of the two-star attack and killing technique, Yang Ning has become more skillful, and the intensity of murderousness has reached an unimaginable height. Although he did not make any special statistics, Yang Ning estimates that he has slaughtered at least one hundred thousand zombies in these days. At the same time, he has been groping out at least eight excellent locations for scavenging monsters, and even two A large number of alien creatures have appeared, and the amount of dead gas volatilized after the death of these alien creatures is considerable! Right now, after starting the assassination, Yang Ning''s body emerged, not gray-black gas, but reaching the level of black ink. When this dead air was hidden into the body, Yang Ning had a feeling that it was encountered again. At the level of Sato Ryuichi, you can defeat it without using the magic pupil technique! The next day, just after the second class, Yang Ning and Zheng Zhuoquan dragged their suitcases, hurriedly rushed out of the classroom, and hurriedly got off the teaching building. When he was about to reach the school gate, suddenly, Zheng Zhuoquan said with surprise: "Brother Yang, look, it''s Yang Yun''s sister." "Where?" Yang Ning quickly looked in the direction Zheng Zhuoquan pointed, and immediately saw a beautiful shadow in the red pavilion on the right, facing the pond below, painting. There are several seniors in the vicinity who are attentive, Yang Ning handed the suitcase in his hand to Zheng Zhuoquan, and then walked over as soon as possible. "Fuck, this guy is here again." When Yang Ning showed up, the attentive seniors all looked uncomfortable. "Sister Xue, let''s meet again." Yang Ning walked to Hua Xiyun, his nose could not help but shrugged, and said secretly. Right now, Hua Xiyun is painting a pond carp jump, which is nearing completion. When she heard Yang Ning''s greetings, she neither turned around nor stopped the movements in her hand, but still patiently drew on the paper. "At this time, shouldn''t you be in the classroom?" "Just after class, there will be two classes this morning." Yang Ning smiled. Hua Xiyun made a slight stroke, and saw the carp in the painting come alive, and the ripples in the pond are also vivid. It seems that there are really two carps that are unwilling and lonely. They want to jump out of the pond and jump the dragon gate. Putting down the paintbrush in his hand, Hua Xiyun turned sideways slightly and smiled: "It looks like you''re so leisurely? Wouldn''t it be a beautiful woman''s appointment, so just after class, would you leave the school and go to the appointment?" "Nothing." Yang Ning waved his hand, without looking at the curse-like curses of the other seniors, Yizheng said: "Sister Xue, I am pure." Hua Xiyun covered her mouth and looked at Yang Ning in a funny way. The one who didn''t believe you. This scene of a smile like a flower, not only these seniors, but also Zheng Zhuoquan not far away, was dumbfounded. "Okay, since you are so pure, can you tell the elder sister that you are so hurriedly dragging your family, what are you going to do?" Hua Xiyun apparently also found Zheng Zhuoquan not far away. At the same time, he also looked at the two suitcases pulled by Zheng Zhuoquan. "The stunned goods in my bedroom took half a month''s leave, saying that there was something wrong at home, maybe his grandfather was not in good health, so I and the two of them planned to go to the stunned goods house this weekend. , Can you help me?" Speaking of which, Yang Ning slapped his brain and embarrassedly said: "Sister Xue, I''m sorry, I just remembered that the train to Kongxian was at eleven, and there was only one hour left, so I had to go quickly, otherwise Waiting more than an hour." "Kongxian?" Hua Xiyun extended her index finger and nodded her chin, holding her head up and seemed to be thinking. Soon, she smiled: "I have heard of Kongxian and I know there is a sunset bridge there. There is always a lack of inspiration and good materials. Sunset Bridge is not bad. In fact, Yang Ning had planned to call Hua Xiyun along the pole. Who would have thought that this girl had come to such a sentence, which immediately surprised Yang Ning and was also pleasantly surprised. Should we go together?" by! A group of stunned seniors were completely messed up. What is this about traveling with the United States, it is simply Hong Guoguo''s question: Beauty, about? Don''t agree! These seniors stared at Hua Xiyun one by one, and they kept cursing Yang Ning was rejected, and it was the kind that showed no mercy. After all, several people had eaten closed doors before. In their view, perhaps Yang Ning would have such a special treatment, but at best it was also rejected. After all, such a big beauty should not be so casual. Obviously, they were disappointed again, because Hua Xiyun actually tapped her chin with her finger again, a posture of thinking, which made them mention their throats in their hearts! Damn it, won''t it? It''s only been a few days since I met, and I really want to go to a small county town with two men, so I don''t worry about being caught midway? Soon, Yang Ning saw that this beautiful school sister had embarrassment on her face. He couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, but the stunned seniors were relieved at the same time. What is the use of handsome? Hasn''t it been rejected? "I really want to go, that''s..." Speaking of which, Hua Xiyun glanced at the luggage of Yang Ning and Zheng Zhuoquan and smiled: "Just didn''t organize the luggage, otherwise, you go first, I will go home After getting the luggage, shall we meet in Kong County?" Chapter 558： 558 Going to Kongxian County www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! groove! In the end, you still have to go? This group of seniors who were still a bit gloating, all had faces like frosting eggplant. Their moods were more depressed, depressed, and even unwilling to let go! Why do you think this is a good thing? That''s all, all the beautiful women are just like nymphos. They only see the strengths of this product, but they don''t see the weaknesses of this product. It is even an extremely unbearable vice! Dont your women hate those men who are unreasonable and sloppy? How to drop, see others have talents and looks, can put down all prejudices, and then do not follow the example of moths to fight fire? Nima should say that today''s women are big-headed or stupid and short-sighted? Or, if that sentence is really true, Xishi appears in the eyes of the lover? For Yang Ning, this is definitely an unexpected surprise. It is undoubtedly a joyous day to be able to go to Kong County with the beautiful school sister in front of me. Of course, Yang Ning wouldn''t let a slight error appear, he immediately vowed to pat the chest and said: "Since this is the case, then there is no need to catch the train. Anyway, it is all to buy cash tickets. I will accompany my sister to get the luggage. " shameless! A group of seniors'' eyes are red again, saying, you are blatant to know where others live! Hua Xiyun seemed to think very seriously for a while, and then said: "Also." Looking at Yang Ning''s hardworking backboard for Hua Xiyun, and then leaving with a laugh, a group of seniors who had planned to call up the courage to call the phone, just like the defeated cock, one by one was quite uncomfortable. For Yang Ning, Zheng Zhuoquan was completely impulsive to kneel. From the beginning, he thought that Yang Ning at most wanted to call Hua Xiyun, making him unexpected that Yang Ning even packed a big living person. Here comes, this is just getting worse! "You are waiting for me in the lobby." Looking at Hua Xiyun got on the elevator, Yang Ning and Zheng Zhuoquan were also quite surprised. The two apparently didn''t expect that this beautiful school sister lived in a hotel. Zheng Zhuoquan sneaked a glance at todays house prices hanging at the front desk and whispered: "Good luck, Sister Yang Yun is really rich at home. The worst room is more than 800 yuan a night. Even if it is a membership discount, it will come down for a month. , At least 20,000." "Bai Fumei, do you understand?" Yang Ning looked at your child with a little eyesight. "Hey, it really is." Zheng Zhuoquan deeply nodded. After a while, the two saw Hua Xiyun walking out of the elevator. Yang Ning immediately got up and dragged the suitcase for Hua Xiyun. "Sister Yang Yun, are you rich at home?" Zheng Zhuoquan, who was sitting on the co-pilot after getting in the taxi, couldn''t help turning his head. "It''s true." Hua Xiyun smiled, and under the unpredictable look of Zheng Zhuoquan, he added casually: "But it''s not that I have money at home, but I use my spare time to earn living expenses. ." Zheng Zhuoquan froze for a moment, subconsciously: "Sister Yang Yun, what are you doing fast?" "When I was in my senior year, I invested in a few small industries, and now I think of it, I thought it was pretty good." Hua Xiyun obviously didn''t mean to say more. Of course, Zheng Zhuoquan wasn''t stupid, so he wouldn''t ask him naturally. He could see that Hua Xiyun didn''t seem very interested in this kind of topic. After I got off the bus and bought the ticket, it was close to twelve, and looking at more than forty minutes, Zheng Zhuoquan proposed to have a meal at a nearby restaurant. Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun also agreed with pleasure. After all, they have been busy working for so long. It was lunch time, and the three were not iron men. Hunger was inevitable. After a while, the three people got on the train and looked at it. At this glance, only three or five people sat in scattered cars. Zheng Zhuoquan muttered: "It really is not the peak period of travel. Such a person." "Those with conditional visits to friends are now busy with work. University students like you will not run too far for fun, so naturally there will be fewer people." Hua Xiyun smiled and stretched, then casually found an unoccupied seat and sat down, and then looked at the dark piece of the tunnel outside the window, I didn''t know what to think. Despite Yang Ning''s intention to sit next to Hua Xiyun, he still refrained. Anyway, he had to be subtle, don''t act too anxiously, and in case of self-defeating, he scared away such a beautiful woman. When the time comes, even if there are hundreds of millions of points, the [shop] in the Supreme system will not be able to pay the regret medicine! Haw... Haw... The train hasn''t started yet, Zheng Zhuoquan is looking for a place to put his luggage, so it looks clean all around. So, when this small voice appeared, it immediately attracted Hua Xiyun''s attention. "Your SMS ringtone is so special. It''s pretty good. Can you share it with me?" Hua Xiyun Rao looked at Yang Ning''s open pocket with interest. "ring?" Yang Ning was taken aback for a moment, then reached out and digged into his pocket. When a slight sense of weight came from the palm of his hand, under the unbelievable gaze of Hua Xiyun, he made out the small points in his pocket. Looking at the little dots that were wriggling in the palm of his hand, Yang Ning chuckled lightly: "You said this little guy?" "What is this?" Hua Xiyun is not calm, although she has always behaved calmly, but now, when she sees the little things in Yang Ning''s palm, she stands up almost conditioned reflex, based on the woman''s sensitivity to cute things, Then he sat directly on the chair beside Yang Ning. "Sister Yang Yun, be careful, don''t touch it, this little thing..." Not far away, Zheng Zhuoquan, who had returned with his luggage, saw that Hua Xiyun stretched out his jade finger and screamed when he was about to touch Yang Ning''s palm. You remember that when Yang Ning just came back, facing this little boy and being a dad and a mom, eating and drinking Lhasa made him feel like waiting for the emperor, so Zheng Zhuoquan knew early on that Yang Ning had a very different kind of pet. Maybe it was Love House and Wuwu, or maybe he liked this little thing very much, and once wanted to reach out and touch it, and then tease. Who would have imagined, Xiao Doudian screamed uncharacteristically, his furry two forelimbs, even with sharp little paws, and red eyes still showing a little bit of fierceness, which could scare Zheng Zhuoquan who was about to reach out. Right now, when he saw that Hua Xiyun was going to repeat his mistakes, he immediately reminded him, but before he finished, he found a strange scene. When Hua Xiyun stretched out his hand, Xiao Doudian shrunk in horror, constantly trying to retract into Yang Ning''s pocket, and now it was able to move, like a little squirrel, often in Yang Ning''s clothes Crawl in and out. Seeing that he stretched out his hand, Xiao Dou tried to dodge. Hua Xiyun immediately stopped her behavior, and then looked gently at Xiao Dou: "Can I be your friend?" Frankly speaking, if it weren''t for Yang Ning to appease this little guy secretly, then the attitude of Xiao Xiao''s treatment of Hua Xiyun is absolutely the same as that of Zheng Zhuoquan! Just when Yang Ning had a headache about how to communicate with this little guy, suddenly, he was keenly aware that the little baby who had been adorable had revealed a daze. I saw its pair of small red eyes like a white rabbit, staring at Hua Xiyun''s chest, in a daze, with a little uncertainty, even more so that Yang Ning was extremely speechless! Let me go, what''s this about? Chapter 559： 559 small abnormal behavior Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! what''s the situation? Looking down at Xiaoding''s gaze, Yang Ning naturally inevitably aimed at Hua Xiyun''s chest position, and at this moment, he almost jumped his feet, and his stomach just roared and sinned! Because, at that moment, Yang Ning clearly saw that Hua Xiyun''s chest undulated like a swaying swing, and it couldn''t be more tempting! Gollum... Yang Ning couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. On the contrary, Zheng Zhuoquan had been hiding far away. He worried that if he saw something he shouldn''t see, Yang Ning might throw him out of the window. Hua Xiyun''s blushing blushing, apparently such a small act also surprised her. The key is that she had no psychological preparation at all and accidentally glanced at the sprouting Yang Ning, even though Hua Xiyun thought she didn''t care The skin sac is appreciated and even obsessed, but obviously, Yang Ning is definitely an exception. Perhaps, this is what makes a woman happy. "It''s mother!" Yang Ning didn''t know that Hua Xiyun was shy, and thought the girl was embarrassed, lest the other party be angry and angry, he said so conditionedly. female? Hua Xiyun was stunned for quite a while, and said with a little laugh: "How did you find this out?" Haw... Haw... Even Xiao Doudian looked at Yang Ning aggrievedly. This cute look really made Hua Xiyun envious. She also wanted to enjoy Yang Ning''s treatment and let Xiao Xiaodian not be attached. At the beginning, when Yang Ning scrubbed for Xiao Xiao, he accidentally discovered that this little guy did not have male characteristics, and he was about to explain it. But soon, he suddenly remembered that this little guy did not seem to have female characteristics. Oh, hey, by the way, this product seems to pop out of the egg, right? In other words, is there any characteristic of this thing emerging from the egg... I''ll just go and talk, what''s wrong with it, why don''t you think about it? Yang Ning shook his head fiercely and was racking his brain to explain. Suddenly, Hua Xiyun gave a startled voice: "Ah!" "what happened?" Yang Ning searched for prestige and saw that Xiao Dou, I don''t know when, had jumped on Hua Xiyun''s lap, and slowly moved forward. Hua Xiyun really wanted to reach out and squeeze the little guy, but hesitated for a while before she pressed down her inner temptation, so she let the little guy crawl crawling on her thigh, and then got into her clothes . "Yeah, itchy..." Hua Xiyun suddenly shook her body, it seemed that the little guy was making troubles in her body, dyeing her constantly twisting her body. As for Yang Ning, he has already seen nosebleeds, and has secretly scolded the little pervert. He is now too lazy to care about whether the little one is male or female. He has a thought, and Nimage is not as good as it is alive! After only a moment, Hua Xiyun was already trembling all over, and he was so angry that he couldnt hold his breath. "Okay!" Yang Ning rubbed his hands subconsciously, and he suddenly raised a ridiculous idea of ??happiness, because the little guy seems to be making troubles in Hua Xiyun''s chest, if he wants to get the small one out, this part , It can''t be too cool! In other words, accidentally pressing, squeezing or even catching is justifiable. Who made this little guy so naughty, but just like a loach, how can I not catch it! Secretly exaggerating the little guy, brother really doesn''t hurt you, Yang Ning will start to put countless thoughts in his heart into action, but suddenly, Hua Xiyun does not smile, but reveals unexpected colors. Yang Ning was stunned, and then there was a very bad feeling. Sure enough, I saw that Xiao Doudian had quickly crawled out of Hua Xiyun''s clothes. Nima, it''s so disappointing! Why are you in a hurry! Suddenly Yang Ning feels suffocated. Have you ever seen a cooked duck fly? Ah, I saw you today, and I personally enjoyed it once! "What does it seem to hold in his mouth?" After the depression, Yang Ning suddenly whined. Looking down on Yang Ning''s eyes, Hua Xiyun also saw it. Xiao Bu nodded her mouth like a red toy. It looked so familiar, but soon, she showed a strange look. "It''s like ruby ??on my eardrops." Zheng Zhuoquan estimated that the person was not in his heart, and Bacheng Yuan''s 80% also avoided eavesdropping. When he heard the words ruby, he immediately ran over. Yang Ning said inconceivably: "You mean, this little bit is a pickpocket, has you rubbed down your ruby?" "It seems like this." Hua Xiyun smiled and looked at Yang Ning and Xiaobudian with big eyes, especially grievances when they saw Xiaobudian, like a child who did something wrong, immediately produced the urge to see me pitiful and busy. : "It''s okay, don''t blame it." Blame it? This time it was Yang Ning''s turn to laugh, and speaking of the beautiful school sister, do you think this little thing can understand me? Yang Ning is about to take the ruby ??out of the small dot, whoever thinks, this little guy opened his mouth! Goron... Lying! Not to mention that Yang Ning is messed up, even Hua Xiyun and Zheng Zhuoquan on the side are also dumbfounded. This little, even swallowed the ruby! This can make Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun bad. Yang Hua is not clear about it, but he knows that he is really in a hurry, lest there should be an accident! I''m just trying to find a way to get ruby ??out of my belly. After all, this is not something that anyone can eat. It''s worth the money. Secondly, the key is that Yang Ning is worried about eating a bad belly. In case of choking, it causes indigestion. Even if there is an abnormal situation, then the fun is big! Suddenly, Yang Ning froze, and at the same time showed an incredible look, because he found that Xiao Doudian had a full hiccup, and then squinted very comfortably, even Hua Xiyun was brave and caring. To touch it, it didn''t react too much, and it seemed to enjoy wriggling. "Is it okay?" Hua Xiyun looked at Yang Ning nervously. Yang Ning did not speak, because he had just opened the "eye of truth", and used the perspective function to check the small physical condition. But precisely because of this, Yang Ning made an amazing discovery! That ruby ??even vaporized quickly in a small belly! That''s right, it''s vaporization! This shows that there is something in the stomach that can vaporize ruby. Is it stomach acid? This kind of thought was thrown away by Yang Ning for the first time, because what he saw was that the red gas that became rapidly after the ruby ??vaporized, continually drilled into the cells, meridians and other organs of the body! Although it is not clear whether this is a good thing or a bad thing for Xiaodou, at least for now, Yang Ning has not found any discomfort in Xiaodou. Looking at the little obedient person sleeping soundly under Hua Xiyun''s caress, Yang Ning said seriously: "Let''s take a look first, in fact, this is not the first time for it..." "Brother Yang, do you mean that your pets like to eat gold and silver jewelry?" Before Yang Ning''s words were finished, he was taken over by Zheng Zhuoquan on the side. When he saw the goods, he gave a thumbs-up and praised: "It is indeed Brother Yang, and the pets he keeps are so shocking, even three meals a day. I have to eat gold and silver jewelry. Im afraid only Yang can afford it. If I get one, my old man would scold me for losing, if its wrong, its wrong for me to be sent to a mental hospital. For some clinical observation and treatment." I went there, and Yang Ning rolled his eyes subconsciously, saying, did the peddler turn around and curse himself as a prodigal son, or change his way of saying that he has a brain disorder and have to go to a specialized hospital for examination and diagnosis? Damn, what do you mean? Chapter 560： 560 tentative Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Come on, is this human? Yang Ning''s face is not good looking, because it sounds like, why is there a sense of being upright and downright? If you are misunderstood by the beautiful schoolgirl in front of you and think you are a prodigal prodigy, you will probably be eliminated! "Sister Yang Yun, is this ruby ??expensive?" Yang Ning said embarrassedly: "Will I buy another one and pay you back?" "Actually, I am more worried that it will eat a bad stomach." Hua Xiyun touched the small waist and abdomen with some distress. "It should be okay. It has done similar things before." Now that she noticed the unusual thing, Yang Ning had to make up a lie to appease the emotions of others. "Really do it often?" Zheng Zhuoquan on the side suddenly showed an incredible look, startled: "Brother Yang, I was just talking and playing, but I didn''t expect you to be so defeated...cough cough, so arrogant, Make me want to become a pet too." "Where is cool?" Yang Ning glared at Zheng Zhuoquan, who was unobstructed. Wasn''t that which pot was not opened? Nima, wouldnt this be a good idea? Zheng Zhuoquan smiled sorrowfully, but in Yang Ning''s opinion, it was definitely a **** with a knife in his smile, or a thief-like kind. He was wondering how to shove the shovel away. Words come. "Does it really like to eat gems?" Hua Xiyun suddenly pinched her chin, revealing a look of thought. Zheng Zhuoquan smiled immediately and wanted to learn how He Lu fanned the flames. Yang Ning had prepared various precautions, but Hua Xiyun nodded seriously: "Although this habit is not very good, if it really likes it, In the future, you can buy more and put it in, and its not bad to serve it as ration. Zheng Zhuoquan was stunned, and Yang Ning was dumbfounded. I''ll just go for it. This is the real prodigal...No, prodigal, surely it''s a gem, not dog food? Can I buy more of this stuff? Just to make this little little greedy, not to be hungry? After secretly swallowing saliva, Zheng Zhuoquan turned his head away, and the goods had already burst into tears, and he also deeply realized that what is called gathering by things and dividing people by groups! Right now, he doesn''t care about Hua Xiyun''s boudoir buddies any more, because he feels that he can''t afford to raise him, even if his old man becomes a corrupt official from the Qing Dynasty, it is estimated that he can''t afford such a prodigal daughter-in-law. It seems that Xiao Biaodian''s rejection of himself is not so great. Hua Xiyun bravely braced Xiao Biaodian and put it in his palm. Looking at Xiao Dou''s squinting, she slept comfortably on her stomach, and an unspeakable tenderness appeared on her face. This seems to be just an episode, but Yang Ning has never forgotten it. After seeing Hua Xiyun''s eyes slightly squinted, apparently somewhat sleepy, Yang Ning immediately took a slap from the [warehouse] The big jadeite was in his pocket. no response? Seeing that Xiao Doudian was still asleep, Yang Ning was a little unwilling, and then spent some worthless points to redeem an emerald from the [shop]. At this moment, Xiao Doudian suddenly opened his eyes and stood up on all fours. His red eyes fluttered, and he even looked at Yang Ning''s pants pocket with emeralds. Also at this moment, Yang Ning was about to put the emerald in the [warehouse], and Xiaoding was also in the next second. The original squirming eyes turned into a kind of bewildering bewilderment, tilting his little head, watching Yang Ning''s trouser pockets were embarrassed. After half a minute, he shook his head and continued to crawl on Hua Xiyun''s thigh, squinting and sleeping soundly. It wasn''t until this moment that Yang Ning took a breath. At the same time, his heart was full of excitement and ecstasy! Could it be that this little guy not only swallows gems, but is also quite sensitive to gems? Just don''t know, what is the sensing distance of this little guy? Yang Ning quietly got up and sat on another chair one meter away, then took the emerald again from the [warehouse]. At this moment, he was pleasantly surprised to find that Xiaodou opened his small eyes again, and then behaved exactly like before! Yang Ning continued to try the sensing distance of the small dot according to the gourd scoop. Finally, he came to the conclusion that within five meters, the induction intensity of the small dot did not differ. Ten meters away, it is almost impossible to sense. Of course, Yang Ning is not disappointed. On the contrary, he is still full of energy. The secret channel is so small, so powerful, so when grown up, how big is the range of induction, I am afraid that only God knows! After about two hours, Yang Ning, Zheng Zhuoquan and Hua Xiyun dragged their suitcases out of the high-speed railway station in Longhe City, stopped a taxi and prepared to go to the bus station. "Master, can you take us to Kongxian County?" After getting in the car, Hua Xiyun suddenly said, and she looked at the puzzled Yang Ning and Zheng Zhuoquan, and said with a smile: "It''s not too early. If you change the train, you may get dark when you arrive in Kong County." "No, my car is..." "One thousand dollars." Before the master of the drive finished, Hua Xiyun stretched out a finger. Seeing the driving master showing tangled colors, Hua Xiyun once again extended a finger: "Two thousand." "Yes, but I have to collect the money first." The driving master nodded. "Go to the bank, I didn''t bring so much cash with me." Hua Xiyun said casually. The driving master nodded with a smile and was about to start the car. Yang Ning turned over his backpack. Soon, he took out a stack of red heads and passed it to the driving master: "No need to be so troublesome. I just took it with me. " Zheng Zhuoquan and Hua Xiyun didn''t say anything, but the former is quite aware that Yang Ning is worth a lot. This is a model of the contemporary prodigal son, and even gems can be used as food for pets. These two thousand pieces, and the tooth-cutting sacrifice are too cold. As for the latter, she has a deeper understanding of Yang Ning. She knows Yang Ning''s worth far better than Zheng Zhuoquan. The driving master took the money with a smile, and immediately started the car. The whole person looked refreshed. Although this time, it would take a lot of time to count the oil money and the cost of crossing the bridge. It also costs three or four hundred yuan, but compared to the income earned, it is worthless. When a group of people entered Kongxian County, it was already near evening. For this strange place, Zheng Zhuoquan, who got off the bus, immediately played the role of inquiring about the news. Soon, he asked the address of He Lujia. Stopped two tricycles, one was naturally Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun riding, and the other was the hard-working Zheng Zhuoquan, plus three suitcases. After all, it is charged according to the destination, and I dont worry about these tricycles turning left and right to deceive the travel fee, but looking at the two-storey house in front of me, whether it is Yang Ning, Zheng Zhuoquan, or Hua Xiyun, weirdness is revealed. color. "Are you sure, this is your classmate''s home?" It''s no wonder that Hua Xiyun showed uncertain colors, because through the dim light, Yang Ning and Zheng Zhuoquan saw clearly. The house in front of him was just like a dilapidated building, and there were no lights on it. There are also few residents in this neighborhood. "You can''t go wrong looking at the house number." After comparing the copies of He Lu''s ID card, Zheng Zhuoquan looked helpless. "It''s possible that He Lu moved, but the ID still uses the old address." Yang Ning waved his hand. "Anyone is here, call He Lu directly and ask him what''s going on?" Chapter 561： 561 special look Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What? You have come to Kong County, right in my old house?" He Lu on the other side of the phone, in an unbelievable tone, for a while, he screamed: "Why are you here? Why don''t you say it in advance before you come?" "What the **** are you screaming about?" Zheng Zhuoquan had to move his earphones away, whispering: "We are not worried about you, come here to visit, why do you seem very unhappy? It really is Kindly treat donkey liver and lungs." Hearing Zheng Zhuoquan''s dissatisfied tone, He Lu apparently realized that he was emotional, and said with a smile: "Isn''t this terrified by you?" "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and pick us up. Would you like me and Brother Yang to drink northwest wind outside your old house?" Zheng Zhuoquan urged. "This..." He Lu at the end of the phone fell into silence. I havent heard Zheng Zhuoquan below, and I have to say: "He Lu, what the **** is you guys? Are you not happy that we are here? You said, I will go back to Huahai with Brother Yang immediately." "No." He Lu quickly opened his mouth and squeaked: "It''s just not...inconvenient now, or else...you have to spend a few more days in Kong County and wait for me to free up, then come over and entertain you, can''t you?" " "Yes, He Lu, I can clearly recognize you kid. I usually don''t see it. It turns out that you kid is really careless." Frankly speaking, Zheng Zhuoquan was really angry, and he came to visit more or less. If you guys have trouble at home, it is inconvenient to entertain, Zheng Zhuoquan thinks he is not ignorant and understands. But now? Listening to the tone, how does it seem to kill us? In other words, there is a tone that drives people away? Yang Ning couldnt hear it anymore. I said it, and then took the phone from Zheng Zhuoquan. "He Lu, it''s me. Is it inconvenient at home? If it''s not convenient, I and I will wait for Huahui to return to Huahai tomorrow morning." "No, Brother Yang, so, you live in Kong County for one night. I will pick you up in the county town early in the morning." He Lu seemed to have made a certain life decision, with a solemn tone that made Yang Ning stunned, and an indescribable determination! Let me just go and say I dont care if he wants money? It seems that he came here to visit He Lu? How do you listen to the tone, people don''t seem to think so, but they seem to face a choice, like a guillotine like a generous sense of justice? Although it is unclear what kind of mood and stance He Lu made out of such a thing, Yang Ning who hung up the phone still thought of the most practical problem, that is, the belly. The three dragged their suitcases and walked in the night market of Kong County. For eating and drinking, Yang Ning and Zheng Zhuoquan did not pay much attention, but they were worried that Hua Xiyun was not used to eating, but watching this girl eat with relish, Yang Ning''s stomach ''S worries disappeared immediately. "He Lu is really not interesting." Looking for a decent hotel, Yang Ning and Zheng Zhuoquan were in the same room. Zheng Zhuoquan, who had just taken a shower and wiped off the water on his body, immediately complained: "I don''t know What did this guy think, in the county where you said that fart is bigger, this product is not happy to even take a few steps, even let us hang overnight." After a pause, Zheng Zhuoquan said depressed: "I regret to come here now. It''s just a hot face and a cold butt." "Maybe there is something really wrong in the He Lu family." Yang Ning laughed casually: "Yes, I don''t complain anymore. I have been in the bus for a long time. I''m also tired. Let''s rest." Haw... Yang Ning just turned off the table lamp and got into Yang Ning''s armpit if he didn''t click. This little guy likes to go to a warm place. Assuming that if Yang Ning is not around, he will definitely not be able to sleep. Zheng Zhuoquan has long been accustomed to this, and whispered to turn off the lamp beside him. "Brother Yang, I actually have something strange all the time." Zheng Zhuoquan lying on the bed suddenly said. "Strange?" Yang Ning was puzzled. "Have you noticed that Xueyan Yang looks very special in your eyes?" "Special? What''s special? Why didn''t I find out?" Yang Ning looked puzzled. Suddenly Zheng Zhuoquan sat up from the bed: "I don''t think I have any other skills, but it''s quite accurate to look at people. I used to think that Sister Yang Yun would always show a sense of alienation when looking at other men. It has a taste that puzzles me." "Taste?" Yang Ning rolled his eyes, and secretly said that Zheng Zhuoquan would have nothing to say? Although I don''t need to regenerate my energy, it hasn''t been reduced to such a boring level. I have to rely on my brain to open up to pass the night. "Yes, that''s the kind... how to describe it... It seems that you have known friends for a long time, and rejoiced and attached after reunion." Zheng Zhuoquan gave his own thoughts. "Something wrong," Yang Ning said with a curse. "If you have nothing to do, you can wear a pair of underwear, and then go around the street. Then someone will call the police and say that you have encountered a pervert on the street, and then you When you are caught in the bureau, you will feel that it is a very happy thing to be lying down with your eyes narrowed." Zheng Zhuoquan said in amazement: "Brother Yang, what you said is too profound, what exactly do you want to express?" "Sleep!" Yang Ning spit out two words stiffly, and then the quilt covered his head and turned sideways. Zheng Zhuoquan shrugged and lay down again. After a while, he snored symmetrically. "Reminded by this product, it seems that I feel the same way. It''s really weird. Could it be an illusion? We haven''t seen it before, forget it, don''t want to..." After thinking for a while, Yang Ning completely gave up the problem of brain injury. Early in the morning of the next day, Zheng Zhuoquan was woken up by a ring of bells. He Lu called and said that he was already waiting under the hotel. When Yang Ning and Zheng Zhuoquan went downstairs, they immediately saw He Lu sitting on the sofa. As soon as they met, Zheng Zhuoquan split his head and covered his face for a while: "If you came very early, I thought you had to dry us for most of the day. Not so positive?" After talking, Zheng Zhuoquan reluctantly glanced at his watch and muttered: "It''s just over seven o''clock." "I''m not in a hurry to meet you." He Lu smiled awkwardly. "Urgent?" It''s okay not to say, Zheng Zhuoquan is even more annoyed: "For a full night, the ghost hasn''t been seen, you dare to say urgently?" "It wasn''t very convenient at that time." He Lu was even more embarrassed, and he also lost money, so he didn''t quarrel with Zheng Zhuoquan. After all, he knew that people care about him, so he came to Kong County specially. "Brother Yang, is there anything you particularly want to go? Kong County is small and relatively backward, but there are still a few attractions, or should I take you to play around?" He Lu rubbed his hands. "We are not here to travel, mainly to worry about you." Yang Ning smiled. "Yes, it''s a pity to be kindly regarded as donkey liver and lungs." Zheng Zhuoquan said with a lip: "Go to your house, I will buy a fruit basket later, visit your grandfather." "It''s not so good, how can you be so polite? My grandpa''s health is about to recover, but the doctor told me to pay more attention to rest, so..." Before He Lu finished speaking, Yang Ning interjected and said, "He Lu, your lies are not clever." He swallowed his saliva, and He Lu knew that the lines he had made temporarily had no persuasion at all. He shook his head and sighed, "Well, let''s talk about it, it''s really not enough buddies. I''ll take you to my house , But first of all, this matter must be kept secret." Chapter 562： 562 He Lus home Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Confidential? Are you sure this is just a normal courtesy visit? How does it sound the same as underground spies collecting intelligence? Yang Ning shrugs indifferently. On the other hand, Zheng Zhuoquan curiously said: "In the end, where is your home? Won''t you always engage in illegal activities?" "What nonsense are you talking about!" He Lu groaned dissatisfiedly. Of course, considering that there is still something to be done at the meeting, He Lu will naturally not worry about Zheng Zhuoquan on this issue. "Brother Yang, let''s go." He Lu smiled. "Waiting for another person, I will soon come down." Yang Ning glanced at the elevator direction intentionally or accidentally. Hearing Yang Ning say this, He Lu calmed down and curiously said, "Who are you waiting for? Sun Siyi?" Yang Ning did not answer. Instead, Zheng Zhuoquan clamored beside him: "A person who will make you remember." "Really?" With a skeptical attitude, He Lu also looked in the direction of the elevator door not far away. He really wanted to see who had such a big spectrum. Not only was he the last one on the scene, he could even make him remember. After a short meeting, I saw a wonderful young woman, who came over with a smile. Looking at Hua Xiyun who was standing in front of her and smiling, He Lu said inconceivably: "No, the person you said is her? It''s no wonder that He Lu couldn''t believe it. After all, Yang Ning might be possible in his life dictionary, but he, and Zheng Zhuoquan, could never get to know this level of beauty. "You are right, she really is." Looking at He Lu''s appearance, Zheng Zhuoquan suddenly raised a certain sense of superiority, and then, through the eyes, he despised He Lu. "Little guy, don''t you think I have it?" Hua Xiyun immediately greeted him when he saw the little one drilled from Yang Ning''s pocket. Haw... Haw... Looking at Xiao Budian and Hua Xiyun''s big eyes, he was squinting, Zheng Zhuoquan did not mention how depressed, it was really a public, otherwise, how to explain, he and Hua Xiyun, on the same thing, actually The treatment of heaven and earth appears! "Silly, what are you looking at." Seeing He Lu''s stupid look, Zheng Zhuoquan couldn''t help but push the goods. When he was awake, he immediately attached some whispers to his ears that were not humane. He Luyue listened, his eyes widened, and he never dreamed of it. During his leave, Yang Ning had such a history of struggling, which is simply the rhythm of beating all the rich and handsome! Just ask, I have only known for a few days. At first, it was just a few words, so simple, so that a lively beauty was soaked? At this moment, don''t say that Zheng Zhuoquan, even He Lu, also raised an unreal feeling. For Yang Ning, like Zheng Zhuoquan, he has an urge to kneel. Master! Looking at the rather insignificant expressions of these two pit goods, Yang Ning thought with his ass, and knew that the two pit goods were not so good-hearted, but considering that the beauty was in front, they had to show a gentlemanly manner, right? "Okay, let''s go." He Lushun stopped a taxi and turned to look at Yang Ning and Zheng Zhuoquan. "Do not keep it secret." "Fine, grind." Zheng Zhuoquan waved his hands impatiently. Under the direction of He Lu, the taxi turned left and right. It was a half hour before he came to a pastoral scene. Looking at the pastoral scene, Yang Ning and Zheng Zhuoquan both showed incredible looks. "You live here?" Zheng Zhuoquan rubbed his eyes and lost his voice: "This year, really everyone has it. Is this the mansion you mentioned?" Mansion? Hey, for Zheng Zhuoquan, these two words are a joke! Not far away, it was a small yard enough to rank among the top ten dangerous buildings in the world. Zheng Zhuoquan was unclear about whether the place could live there, but he felt that those who dared to live in it had either courage or fearless death. madman! He Lu''s entire face swelled, and he gritted his teeth and said, "What kind of eyes? Have I said that the place is my home?" "No, that''s good." Zheng Zhuoquan immediately patted his chest: "Although I didn''t expect to live in your house, what a shame?" If your family really looks like this, I''m 80% happy." He Luzheng is going to argue with Zheng Zhuoquan what it means to be low-eyed, but Hua Xiyun laughed lightly: "I think this place is pretty good, the environment is good, the air is good, it is no better than those big cities in the north, The environment is quite harsh, and there is a haze from time to time." "Sister Yang Yun, if you plan to live here in the future, welcome to find me." Seeing Yang Ning''s slightly unsightly look, He Lu almost wanted to slap himself, and quickly explained: "I mean where I live, see, see, see, no, from here, yes, from here, over there, Its all my familys land." Let me go, is it true? Zheng Zhuoquan didnt believe it, and felt that He Lu was bragging, but Yang Ning saw from the pit cargo that he was full of confidence. Frankly speaking, He Lu didnt show mountains or water in the day, and it really didnt. I thought that his family turned out to be the kind of rich man who had a hundred acres of land. He Lu walked a long way, and when Zheng Zhuoquan was tired enough, He Lu, who was at the forefront, said: "Look, there is my home." Yang Ning and Zheng Zhuoquan immediately looked in the direction of He Luzhi. Looking at Hua Xiyun, it seemed that there was no desire to see at all, but just moved side by side with Yang Ning. Don''t get me wrong, this has nothing to do with the walks between the couple. The reason why she does this is that she can tease Yang Ning''s shoulder. Right now, even Zheng Zhuoquan believes that the hundreds of acres of land outside are really from the He Lu family. Even, he feels that He Lu should also be a rich family. Because the house they saw turned out to be a courtyard house with a very large area. Looking across the old distance, it felt like a palace 100 years ago! "He Lu, you just run away secretly, but dare to bring someone?" As he approached, even when He Lu was about to call the door, suddenly, a cold voice came from behind. Yang Ning noticed that the person he spoke to looked more than 40 years old and had dark skin, but the underside was very powerful and the pace was erratic. This is definitely a natural result of years of hard work. Looking at the man''s eyes, the jealousy that made Yang Ning puzzled, and the embarrassment and panic appearing on He Lu''s face, he immediately realized that he might be afraid of the courtyard, as if it were not so peaceful on the surface. . It is inevitable that He Lu has been covering up his family. I am afraid the most crucial reason is not the so-called low-key life and high-key work, but involuntarily, to be precise, self-restraint. "Brother Yang, it seems that I am a bit wrong to blame Lu Lu." Zheng Zhuoquan has a long brain, and his brain is not bad, he immediately came to a conclusion. "My dad and my mom agreed." He Lu said sternly. "Agree?" The man first sneered and looked at Yang Ning, Hua Xiyun and Zheng Zhuoquan, and continued: "Whether I agree or who disagree, I will ask, is the house rules still valid?" "Of course." He Lu subconsciously replied, but as soon as he finished, he regretted it. I saw that the man seemed to be smiling, "Since this is the case, then let those guys come out. To enter this door, naturally it needs to be tested accordingly." After he finished speaking, he glanced at Yang Ning and others with disdain, and finally fixed his eyes on He Lu: "I advise you to avoid playing some children''s tricks, not every time someone wipes your ass." Chapter 563： 563 Yizhuang? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! He Luzui twitched. Although he was silent, he was ridiculed and sneered by the man in front of him. Obviously he was not calm. In the end, he endured it, his clenched fists also loosened, looking at the back of the man proudly leaving and secretly sighed. This kind of scene made Yang Ning and Zheng Zhuoquan look at each other and could not help but see each other''s doubts. "He''s my cousin. He''s a bit uncomfortable talking on weekdays, but his heart is not bad. This was too reluctant to say, not to mention Yang Ning and Zheng Zhuoquan. I am afraid that even He Lu who said this could not believe it. Of course, Yang Ning didn''t break it, just looked at the huge courtyard house in front of him and smiled, "You can''t see it, your family is quite big." I thought that if the topic was transferred to another place, He Lu would be very happy to climb down the pole. Whoever wanted to think, he finally lowered his head and became silent again. On the side, Zheng Zhuoquan couldn''t help but say: "I said what happened to you guys recently? I''m almost wondering if you''ve been left out of the bag, or you are He Lu''s twin brother." Surprisingly, He Lu did not turn his back on Zheng Zhuoquans complaint, but instead lowered his head and hesitantly said, "Do you really want to go in?" "I said you aren''t you? They are all standing in front of your door, are they still like mother-in-law?" Zheng Zhuoquan said, covering his forehead. "Don''t welcome us?" Yang Ning smiled. "I''m just worried. When you know the situation in my family, you will..." Seeing He Lu hesitate, Yang Ning couldn''t help saying: "Is it worried that we know about your family and will alienate you?" He Lu didn''t speak, it seemed to be the default, Zheng Zhuoquan on the side shouted: "Open the door, let''s go in, everyone can still be friends!" "What the **** does your family do?" Hua Xiyun tilted her head and joked: "Wouldn''t it be an illegal organization?" "No." He Lu busy waved his hand. First, take a deep breath, and then He Lu will explain, but at this time, behind Yang Ning and others, there was a clear ringtone. At this moment, Yang Ning noticed that He Lu''s face changed suddenly! Turned almost instinctively, and looked into it. It was a wooden car pulled by two horses. On the wooden car, a man in black was sitting. This man looked in his forties and looked very poor , It feels a little unhealthy. His skin is very white and should rarely appear under the sun. Yang Ning noticed that he was covering two groups of things with black cloth under his feet. It looked like it was... a corpse? Subconsciously wanted to block Hua Xiyun''s sight, but when he looked at Hua Xiyun, he found that this girl looked at this scene calmly, which made Yang Ning stunned. Please, with this girl''s IQ, Yang Ning doesn''t believe that this girl can''t see what is covered by the black cloth? As a girl, shouldnt you feel a panic and panic about these ordinary people who feel evil? Or is this girl naturally daring, or slower than ordinary people? Frankly speaking, Yang Ning believes that he would rather believe the latter than the former. Hasn''t he scared his face without seeing Zheng Zhuoquan on the side? You said that as a man and a good boy full of blood, why did he behave so frustrated? Can''t even match a girl? What a shame! "Forget what I told you, am I a forensic doctor?" Seeing Yang Ning look surprised, Hua Xiyun smiled. Yang Ning couldn''t help revealing her relief, and secretly said that this girl really didn''t scare herself? Daring lovers are really engaged in this industry, obediently, wouldn''t that mean that this girl has seen more dead people than herself? Turning around slowly, Yang Ning looked at He Lu inconceivably: "Your home is the kind of ancient village?" The so-called Yizhuang is nothing more than a morgue among the modern population. It was placed in ancient times. Yizhuang is the place where the coffin is stored. Most of the coffins are filled with corpses. Doesn''t it mean that He Lu''s extraordinary courtyard house is actually a den of death? No wonder He Lu does not want these people to come to his house again and again, this kind of identity is no longer a question of embarrassment or not, and it can rise to the height of letting others panic or even avoid it! "Alu, why are you still walking outside?" The black man sitting in the wooden car glanced at Yang Ning and others, and then smiled at He Lu: "Are these all your friends?" "Student, a good buddy in the bedroom with me." He Lu responded with a smile, and he could see that he had a good relationship with the man in black in front of him. Seeing Zheng Zhuoquan staring directly at the two bodies at his feet, the black man smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid, it''s been a month." "Really dead?" Zheng Zhuoquan asked a bit gaffe. The black man looked at He Lu suspiciously and said, "Have you not explained it to your classmates?" "No." He Lu shook his head embarrassingly and then patted Zheng Zhuoquan: "I said you usually say that you have a lot of courage? What happened today? Look at your counseling, do you know that you are afraid? See you later How dare you go!" Seeing that Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun didn''t show much discoloration, perhaps the biggest piece of heart was resolved, and now He Lu gradually recovered his normal appearance. "I..." Before the words were finished, Zheng Zhuoquan was like a cross-eyed, and then his body softened. Fortunately, He Lu''s eyes were fast, so he didn''t let Zheng Zhuoquan fall to the ground, and looked at Zheng Zhuoquan who fainted. He Lu said with a lip: "Counseling, let you not come, deceived me as a guilty conscience, now I know that it is powerful?" "It''s okay, this nerve is quite thick. After a while, it''s estimated to be able to adapt." Yang Ning vaguely saw the worry in He Lu''s eyes and comforted: "Don''t invite us to sit down?" "Okay, let''s go." He Lu bent over and directly carried Zheng Zhuoquan to his back, and then led the way in front. As a heavy door-opening sounded, Yang Ning also saw the inside situation clearly. Since he didn''t use the "eye of truth" to investigate before, Yang Ning didn''t know what the layout inside was until he opened the door. However, it is obvious that the scene in front of me alone is a bit different from what Yang Ning had expected. "Aren''t you surprised?" The man in black jumped from the wooden car, then dragged the horse rein, and walked with Yang Ning and others. "It was quite unexpected, I thought..." "Thought there should be a lot of stuffed stuffed with linen and filial pie? And then the ground is full of money paper candles? In the square, should there be dozens of coffins?" The man in black laughed, and Yang Ning couldn''t help but be awkward. "Now it is a society ruled by law. If it was not for the ancestors to pass on from generation to generation, I am afraid that this craft would have been lost in the He family." The man in black shook his head and sighed: "Moreover, it is said to be craft, but it is not as good as it was before liberation. Nowadays, people who die now do not usually send them to Yizhuang. The comrades of the police have their own affairs. As for normal birth, old age, sickness and death, the average family will choose to solve it by themselves. The rich and wealthy people invite people to do things, and then find a good place for feng shui to bury." "Everyone wants to live. If they want to live well, they must make money, otherwise they will starve to death." Speaking of which, the black man''s face is bitter: "Now he is still staying in the family. How many people, even Alu, he..." "I just miss books." He Lu looked casual. The man in black sighed and was about to say something, not far away, but was interrupted by a dissonant voice. "Your kid, how dare you take outsiders to your home? Really don''t take house rules seriously?" Chapter 564： 564 Indifferent He Family Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This is naturally the man who was outside the door and sneered at He Lu. "Zhengsong, would you say a few words?" The man in black frowned. "Zheng Ping, this kid doesn''t take house rules seriously, why would you do that?" He Zhengsong loomed a little impatience and said in a deep voice: "Don''t use this attitude, I warn you, you can''t control me!" The black man, He Zhengping in He Zhengsong''s mouth, did not return his mouth, and did not know whether it was cowardly in character or other reasons. Anyway, he fell silent. On the contrary, He Lu couldn''t stand it any longer and couldn''t help returning the sentence: "Uncle, don''t go too far." "Yeah, boy, did you feel that you are superior when you read some books in the city?" He Zhengsong laughed: "You have the virtue of other tribes, you know that you are greedy for the prosperity of the outside, and you have abandoned your ancestors like you. Those who have left their wills are not eligible to stay in Heyuan!" After finishing speaking, He Zhengsong glanced at Yang Ning and others, saying: "It''s okay to walk around in the yard. The ugly words are in front. There are many secrets that you should not read or listen to. Once you let me If you find that you have behaved improperly, Hugh Blame Im welcome!" It seemed to confirm that he was not talking verbally. He Zhengsong stomped his feet violently, and suddenly a crackling sound came from the ground. When he looked closely, he saw that the area under the feet of He Zhengsong not only emitted a burst of dust, but also appeared. A few cracks visible to the naked eye! This guy! Yang Ning frowned slightly, it seemed that this guy was far stronger than he expected. After He Zhengsong left, He Zhengping reluctantly said: "This floor is really not strong enough to make up. Zheng Song has trampled it on again, really, it is necessary to build the road again." He Zhengsong may just want to calm down the shock of Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun, but after saying such a sentence, he was surprised to find that neither Yang Ning nor Hua Xiyun showed shock. Of course, there were surprises. At least he caught Hua Xiyun''s stunned face. As for Yang Ning, He Zhengping suddenly raised a kind of egg pain, because what Yang Ning showed was still calm. This kid, shouldn''t he be blind, can''t see the cracked area? Or is he a fool who really believes in the lies he came up with? "I''ll deal with these two bodies first." He Zhengping took the horse rein and left. At this time, Yang Ning said: "In other words, where are the dead bodies?" "I havent seen it a few times in a month. You were lucky. You ran into it today." He Lu shook his head and said, "Normally the corpse is placed in the last room. Since I was sensible, it has been like that. Although everyone does not pay attention to this, this is always the place to live, so it is usually the first place Store inside." "Isn''t the body rotting?" Yang Ning asked. "No, it is soaked with special potions from the ancestors, which is much slower than ordinary corpses, and can even be ignored." He Lu explained: "Of course, the unique formula." At this time, Zheng Zhuoquan also woke up, he looked around in a panic, the whole person was suspicious. He Lu quietly leaned in to Zheng Zhuoquan''s ear, lowered his voice, and used a kind of eerie tone: "I died so miserably..." by! Zheng Zhuoquan subconsciously shivered, and the whole person fainted again faintly. "It''s really fun..." Looking at He Lu''s mouth, his face unhappy, Yang Ning suddenly felt that the goods were really pitted. He didn''t worry and scared Zheng Zhuoquan''s heart out? But think about it, even if you really push your braid on your legs, you can directly transport it to the last room. It is really time-saving and labor-saving. For nothing, it has become a murderer, and it has made a sale. , It''s too hard! "Sister Yang Yun, I didn''t expect that my classmates would do it. If I knew it, I wouldn''t bring you here." Yang Ning smiled awkwardly. "It''s okay." Hua Xiyun shook her head. "Perhaps other people would mind, because they think this place is not only ugly, but also evil. But well, you know my job, so it''s pretty good." Yang Ning couldn''t help but smile. The daring lover''s family is more open than himself. Looking at Hua Xiyun''s appearance that he really doesn''t care, Yang Ning is quite embarrassed to express his love. At the moment, he and Hua Xiyun went for a walk in the courtyard. He had to say that the courtyard house of He Lu''s house was really not small. It had both a garden and a pavilion. Yatian knows how many dead people are there, and is definitely a good place for summer travel. "Hello, lad." Listening to the voice of a woman from behind, Yang Ning turned around and saw that she was a woman in her forties, looking at herself with gratitude. "Are you?" Yang Ning wondered. "I am He Lu''s mother, thank you very much for saving He Lu last time." "A little thing, He Lu is my friend anyway, and friends should help each other." Yang Ning scratched his head with a smile, and then said: "Oh, where did He Lu go? Let us wait here before, this has been waiting for almost half an hour." "He still has something to do, and he will come later." He Lu''s mother smiled and said: "I''ll trouble you more to take care of him in the future." "It should be." Yang Ning nodded with a smile, and was about to continue. Suddenly, he heard suddenly, there was a burst of uproar from the yard next door. At the same time, Yang Ning also noticed that after hearing these voices, He Lu''s mother''s face changed obviously. "Boy, I suddenly remembered that there was something urgent, and I would let Alu come over later." Without even talking about the scene, He Lu''s mother turned away and walked away, quite simply. Obviously, this uproar was not as simple as imagined. With a curious mood, Yang Ning didn''t think about the past to join in the excitement, maybe, some fun things might happen. However, this is always someone else''s home. Even if you are curious, you can''t be too willful, because during the period, Yang Ning also met many family members. But obviously, not everyone welcomed them. In addition to He Zhengping at the beginning, as well as He Lu''s mother, Yang Ning recalled a little, and really didn''t find that there was a third to give him a good face. Originally, Yang Ning really did not plan to join in the excitement, it was always someone else''s family affair, but when he heard someone arguing and one of the quarrels was He Lu, he had to rush to the yard next door. Of course, Hua Xiyun naturally followed Yang Ning. boom! When Yang Ning appeared, he saw He Lu flying down to the ground, and there was a burst of dust on the ground. Not only fighting, but also doing it? Yang Ning''s entire face sank completely, especially when He Lu clutched his stomach, which was quite uncomfortable, which made Yang Ning get angry! "Are you all right?" Yang Ning ran to He Lu immediately. "It''s okay." He Lu shook his head, but the pain on his face sold his heart. Seeing He Lu still stand up, Yang Ning immediately pressed his shoulders and shook his head: "You are in a bad state now, don''t be impulsive." Yang Ning had to do this, compared with the indifference of the He family, and even with a taunt and contempt. At this moment, Yang Ning''s heart burst into an unknown fire. This is your loved one, can you show such indifference? What kind of family is this? "Wasting time, not growing at all." A proud voice sounded. Chapter 565： 565 shot! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "who are you?" Yang Ning suddenly turned around, then slowly stood up, looking at the man in front of him who knocked down He Lu. In his thirties, wearing a blue Tang suit, there were many people standing behind him, and every look that looked at him and He Lu was ridiculous. "You don''t even know who I am? One thing, I admire your courage." The man sneered with a sneer. After he finished, he looked at He Lu, who was still lying on the ground, and sneered, "Are you doing something like this? No wonder, I heard that you are now mourning, and I knew you not only did not grow, but fell, I should not be Ran over specially." "Did you say enough?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "When you''re done, just roll away and cool off. It''s really noisy!" "Do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know what will happen if you talk to me like this?" The man''s face gradually dimmed. "What I said is not important, the most important thing now is that you immediately apologize to He Lu!" "absurd!" As if he heard the most unreasonable joke in the world, the man laughed: "Let me apologize to him? Are you sure you are awake or are you confused about nothing?" "Why talk to this guy Rory so much, you are not tired, I am almost tired." Since it was brought by this guy, it seems that it shouldn''t be a good bird, so the few people behind him have already started to clamor. "It''s arrogant to see you, so, I''ll teach you how to be a man for your parents!" The man said he would fight, and he rushed directly to Yang Ning. Seeing the man rushing in, Yang Ning''s expression froze, and he didn''t know whether it was because this guy was suddenly in trouble, or whether his parents were mentioned in the other''s mouth. Anyway, for Yang Ning, this guy just owes-tidy up! Without thinking, Yang Ning immediately opened his posture and stared at the rushing man coldly. Perhaps this guy has a lot of momentum, but compared with Takayuki Sato, obviously there is still a lot of heat, and it is not a grade at all. I had won a lot of luck when I won Tatsuto Sato, but nowadays, Yang Ning''s use of the two-star attack technique has gradually become better, and I have confidence in even turning over Takato Sato, not to mention this. Man now. Looking at the opponent''s punch, the **** method showed a certain amount of erraticness, and seemed to be holding a false and real intention. There were also contempt and disdain in his eyes. Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly, his feet moved, very relaxed , Flashed the first wave of this man''s offensive. "This kid, it''s quite a skill!" "However, I just knew to dodge. I really faced with the young master, and I was completely beaten!" The man brought by the man immediately ridiculed and satirized there. In contrast, the relatives of He Lu also looked at the lively state of mind one by one. "It''s kind of interesting, it seems that the He family is not all waste." The man stopped and said something reluctantly to recognize Yang Ning''s strength, but listening to others'' ears became Hongguo''s mockery! What makes Yang Ning speechless is that after the family around him, being ridiculed by this guy as a waste, he still hasn''t touched it in the least. Everyone looks as usual, and looks as usual, which makes Yang Ning completely chilled! Who are these people? In other words, seeing that the family''s children are being humiliated, they don''t help, but they have to fall into the hole. No matter what kind of family, it is no wonder that it has not fallen to this level! This is no longer a question of money or money. If you are in such a family, you will leave even if you are fighting for money every day! "However, would you just hide?" The man turned around and looked at Yang Ning with a sneer. The movement in his hand immediately greeted Yang Ning without any sense of stagnation. Falling to the ground, let him accompany He Lu as a companion. Hua Xiyun, who was standing not far away, kept his face cold. He did not worry about whether Yang Ning would suffer a loss, but was rather hostile to the man''s approach. "Hiding?" Yang Ning''s face was cold, and his lips moved slightly. Assault! With the start of the attack and killing technique, the murderous energy that has been deposited in every cell in the body has been active for the first time! power! What a terrifying power! Although in [Killing Space], Yang Ning has already tried this power, but in reality, it is the first time! "Don''t you say that I will only hide? Well, just play with you!" Yang Ning immediately stood still, using the terror of his body, he turned directly and waved his fist towards the man. However, Yang Ning was obviously dissatisfied. It was at the moment of waving his fist that he experienced four strong moves and strong stops. Even Yang Ning himself did not know what the result of this punch would be! At the same time, he was suddenly confused in his heart, because in the moment just now, he found a very strange thing! Subconsciously, he glanced at the stone road under his feet, and Yang Ning''s face appeared thoughtful. "Cunjin?" The man was obviously surprised. Even if he didn''t understand Yang Ning, he was not a stubborn person. He immediately radiated the momentum through Yang Ning, and this shocked him, came to a conclusion, that is, this One punch must never be carried hard! It''s a pity that after all, he was slowed down by half a beat, and he could only stick his scalp hard, so that he could exert the energy of breastfeeding and greet Yang Ning''s fist! boom! After four collisions, Yang Ning''s body remained unmoved. On the other hand, the man uttered a scream, and then the whole person flew out. After landing, he rolled on the ground with great pain, even covering his wounds. Hands, the whole face was completely twisted into a ball because of pain! "impossible!" "How could the young master lose? Damn, this is ridiculous!" "When did No. 1 appear in the He family, do you know who he is?" The people brought by the man, whose faces changed wildly, all showed incredible colors, and they never thought that Yang Ning, who was ridiculed by them, was so strong! Just two punches! Just two punches! They even laid down their young master directly! They obviously didn''t expect that they had the advantage, but after a while, the situation changed sharply, and they became the most tragic type, which made them very uncomfortable one by one! As for the relatives of He Lu, all of them shut up, and even He Zhengsong showed a look of consternation. His face suddenly became very gloomy. He looked at Yang Ning and He Lu, his eyes slightly. Squinting, I don''t know what I''m thinking. "Brother Yang, thank you." He Lu slowly stood up, although he was not seriously injured, but from his pale face, I am afraid that the real situation may not be so good, and it may be a mess! Yang Ning smiled and nodded at He Lu, and then looked at the man lying on the ground not far away, and said with a lip: "Is it falling down? Really." Hearing Yang Ning''s sarcasm, the man bit his lip, even though he was still in pain, but in his eyes, there was a grudge. "You''ll regret it!" The man brought by this man immediately got into a hurry, picked up the man, and then turned around and left. "Who are they?" Looking at the man, his classmates, and the people of the He family who left one after another, Yang Ning frowned, looking at He Lu who kept talking. Chapter 566： The desire of the 566 system! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "His name is Chen Huihong, a neuropathy!" He Lu''s face was angered, and Tie Qing said with a face: "I don''t have too many contradictions with him. It really counts that there is some competitive relationship between the two, but that''s all about Chen Seshen. , Who can think of it, this **** is still biting!" "The two have a competitive relationship?" Yang Ning said inconceivably: "Isn''t it referring to the robbing of corpses?" He Lu rolled his eyes angrily and said: "I thought that way too, but it didn''t seem to be such a thing anyway. I was getting more and more confused anyway. But no matter what his purpose was, In other words, he is a **** who has nothing to do!" "Since it is a matter of two people, why did he bite you alone?" Yang Ning frowned. "Because my dad is the heir appointed by grandpa." He Lu glanced at the Ho family who was walking away, and whispered: "According to family rules, the next generation, this yard will be passed to me, so I will Become Chen Huihong''s first to suppress." "The relationship is really complicated." Yang Ning doesn''t know how much this quadrangle is worth. But looking at the problem, he really shouldn''t just look at the surface. He Jia can accumulate to today and today. I am afraid that the private wealth is enough to make ordinary people jealous. Of course, nowadays Yang Ning can also understand why people in this family are so indifferent, especially regarding He Lu. Imagine that after two or thirty years, He Lu will be able to inherit the He family and become the sole owner of this quadrangle. This will indeed make other He family jealous, so many people are eager to make mistakes and even make some The irreparable evil directly affected his father. At that time, once He Lu committed something, they would have the confidence to question whether He Lu''s father was eligible to inherit the He family, or even represent the He family! "Forget it, don''t mention him. You''re so fooled by Brother Yang. I''m afraid Chen Huihong is ten days and a half. I''m afraid I won''t get up." He Luqiang smiled and shifted the topic: "Brother Yang, the trick you just used is Cun Jin, right?" "You also understand?" Yang Ning smiled. "I''ve seen it before, and I want to learn it. Unfortunately, the flexibility of the body is not good, and the muscles are also lacking explosiveness." He Lu shook his head. "You left for half a month this time because of that guy?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "On that neuropathy, I was too lazy to take care of him. If someone had secretly put him in the yard, why would such a thing happen?" He Lu''s face sank again: "Bacheng is my good cousin, he had long hoped I''m out of luck, I guess I hid in a corner and watched the fun." "Forget it, don''t say that, what you need now is rest, I will help you back to the room." Yang Ning helped He Lu back to the backyard. He Lus mother quickly hurried over. After hearing He Lus explanation, his mother''s eyes were a lot red. While comforting He Lu, she also expressed some gratitude to Yang Ning. . Until leaving Lu He''s room, Hua Xiyun, who had been silent, suddenly said: "Are you just using martial arts?" Yang Ning slapped his head and secretly almost forgot this girl. Damn, I dont know if this girl saw this scene today, will the world view be subverted. Isn''t it a big loss? After all, in the normal world, martial arts have long disappeared. Perhaps in the park, you can see some uncles and aunts doing Tai Chi, but that thing is a posture with no content and then becomes a physical exercise. Compared with martial arts, traditional culture is really bad! As for the so-called martial arts academies, and even the monks in some temples, those are indeed considered martial arts, but the gap is also obvious compared to the kind played by He Lu and Chen Huihong! "It''s martial arts." Yang Ning clearly knew that he couldn''t fool around and nodded. Hua Xiyun''s face was puzzled and puzzled, "Is there really martial arts? How is it different from what I saw before?" "The level is different." Yang Ning explained: "True martial arts, pay attention to the combination of internal and external. Of course, martial arts have always existed. It has not disappeared with time, but it is difficult for ordinary people to see it. ." "That''s right." Hua Xiyun''s face seemed to understand, and smiled: "Then you should be very powerful?" "Should... be pretty powerful..." Yang Ning touched his nose and was asked by a beautiful woman if it was very powerful. As long as he was a man, he had to admit it! This suddenly asked you a certain woman, you are not that good at that, I am going to go, even if it is a real man in three seconds, you must have a swollen face to become a fat man, and insist on saying: You are satisfied! Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun talked and laughed while walking in the yard. Perhaps his previous strong performance did not attract the hostility of the Ho family. Of course, there is naturally indifference, but more of it is fear. While Yang Ning was chatting with Hua Xiyun, in fact, there was another thing in his mind. Just when he used Chen Huihong''s previous move, the moment he started the two-star assault technique, he suddenly felt that there was something that attracted him very much. At the beginning, Yang Ning was at a loss and had a hard time understanding. It was really impossible to understand what exactly it was that would make him feel so strong. Moreover, he is even more puzzled about why he suddenly has such emotions. But in the past, after pulling the silk and peeling the cocoon, he directed the spear to the supreme system hidden in the body. The reason why he had a strong urge to dig the ground three feet before, 80% was also affected by the supreme system! This is perhaps the only statement that I can figure out! What exactly is it that can attract the supreme system? Yang Ning thought about ten thousand possibilities, but he still decided to explore in person! So, now he deliberately revisited with Hua Xiyun, but he soon wondered: "What''s going on? Where does that feel go?" Can''t help but reveal the incomprehensible color, no matter how he goes, that feeling can''t be mentioned. "What are you thinking?" Hua Xiyun tilted her head and looked curious. "Nothing, just recalling the process of fighting the guy just now." Yang Ning replied casually. Hua Xiyun nodded with a smile. With her cleverness, wouldn''t she see that Yang Ning had other concerns? It''s just that because she understood what she should know and what she shouldn''t, she pretended to be confused and let Yang Ning pass by. "It didn''t seem to feel that way at the beginning. At that time, I used attack and kill, and then... wait, attack and kill?" Yang Ning was at a loss, then surprised: "It''s impossible, the feeling just now is because of the use of Attack and kill?" Reminiscent of this, Yang Ning secretly started the two-star assault technique. Soon, the heart-filled state of mind was born again! Chapter 567： 567A-level emergency mission! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This feeling is quite clear, even stronger than before, as if there is a huge treasure hidden under your feet, so that the Supreme System can''t bear it, and you want to rush down! Secretly biting the tip of his tongue, Yang Ning tried to keep himself awake as much as possible without being affected by the desire that came to his head. Of course, he was shocked and shocked to the extreme. He couldn''t think of what kind of thing could cause such a great response from the Supreme System! Its not that I havent thought about it, but its always Heyuan, not the old forest in the mountains. When you dig, you dig, and when you shovel, you shovel, but for this reason, Yang Ning is very troubled. This is like having a big treasure that is exciting and even fanatical in front of you, but you dont have a key to open it. This is no longer a problem of pits, but a rhythm of making people alive! Hua Xiyun also discovered Yang Ning''s abnormality, but she still shut up and didn''t have the thought to ask. "Otherwise, let''s go somewhere else?" Qiang resisted the desire to dig up secrets immediately. Right now, Yang Ning had to close the assault technique and leave the place quickly. He was worried that he would continue to stay. Something he didn''t want might happen. Things that happened. Because even now he is very doubtful that under the influence of the Supreme System, he will become out of control. "Okay, let''s go to the yard over there." Hua Xiyun nodded with a smile. The two were about to leave the yard. Suddenly, in Ning Yangs knowledge, feedback from the system appeared. At the beginning, Yang Ning didn''t care, holding the idea of ??leaving quickly, but in the end he still couldn''t help being curious and chose to view the information fed back from the system. It''s okay not to look at it, but at a glance, Yang Ning is not calm! Urgent task? The system actually issued a task again? And is it still urgent? Huh? There is even a label behind? a level? Yang Ning showed a daze, he recalled the tasks he had received, and it seemed that there was a rating task. This was the first time! What does this mean? It is impossible that the previous tasks are not important to the Supreme System at all? Is it even pediatric? At the thought of the omnipotence of the Supreme System, Yang Ning showed such a deep view of this idea. Continue to look down, Yang Ning as a whole is completely calm! Urgent task (a): [Looking for dark energy] Task description: Dark energy appears nearby, find it, and sacrifice it. Task progress: 0/1 (task in progress) Task reward: 5 billion Chinese coins, 2 million points Five billion Chinese coins? Two million points? What the hell! Yang Ning feels that he should not be crazy, but that the Supreme System is crazy. The reward given by this task is too amazing? This shows that the dark energy mentioned in the mission description is extremely important to the Supreme System! At the 5 billion Chinese coins, there are still 2 million points. Even if this dark energy is underground in Heyuan, Yang Ning must dig it out! "What''s wrong?" Seeing Yang Ning suddenly stopped, Hua Xiyun was puzzled. "Sister Xue, I want to be alone here, or will you wait for me at the small pavilion just now?" Yang Ning casually found a leader. A hint of doubt flashed in Hua Xiyun''s eyes, but nodded. After Hua Xiyun left, Yang Ning closed his eyes and opened the mind and eye function without thinking. Seeing something invisible to the naked eye, Yang Ning recalled the digging of the ground in Meicun, and wanted to follow suit to see if he could gain something. "what?" Yang Ning made a little surprise, because in his vision, he clearly saw some black gas floating around. Right now, these gases are slowly seeping into the ground. It seems that something is attracting them under the ground, just like the supreme system is attracted. After discovering this secret, Yang Ning immediately had a strong interest in what was hiding underground. Despite knowing that the effect of perspective on penetrating the land is quite unsatisfactory, Yang Ning still uses the perspective function, which is nothing more than wanting a glimpse of it, but suddenly, he reveals incredible colors! "No, the following is empty, it''s a basement!" Yang Ning muttered to himself: "It''s impossible, that dark energy has long been discovered by He Lu''s predecessors?" The reason why I think so is because Yang Ning saw that the basement is full of vicissitudes in terms of style and materials. As he deepened, Yang Ning quickly felt that the black gas that had penetrated into the ground was constantly pouring in one direction. It''s not that I didn''t think about the past, but Yang Ning found that his vision was completely blocked, as if there was a wall in front of him that he could never pass through! boom! There was a roar in his head, which shocked his whole body, and his face appeared pale. Just now, he wanted to forcibly penetrate the wall. Whoever wanted it, was met with a terrible resistance and a strong backlash! Damn it! Strongly enduring the pain from the soul, Yang Ning opened his eyes violently. At this moment, he seemed to have experienced violent consumption and could not maintain his standing at all. He could only sit on the ground unwillingly. "It seems I have to find a way to find the entrance." After a while, Yang Ning stood up, and the whole person became thoughtful: "He Lu, and the relatives in his family, apparently did not know this place, from nearby Judging by the traces left, no one should have been around for a long time." Thinking of this, Yang Ning immediately launched a scan of [Eyes of Reality], enveloped the entire He Yuan, and began to search, without letting go of any suspicious points. "It''s confusing again, just look through the perspective, it''s not enough to find the entrance? Although doing that would take a lot of energy, compared with the harvest, everything is worth it!" Yang Ning slammed his head. For him, as long as it is not in the direction of the dark energy, the perspective area will not be repulsed. Such a simple question, did not even think of it before? In the area in the opposite direction, Yang Ning felt that he had the confidence to find the entrance and then obtain the so-called dark energy! When the time comes, you will be able to complete this a-level emergency mission, and get 5 billion Huaxia coins, and even get 2 million points! Just thinking about it is exciting! Thinking of this, Yang Ning immediately began to act, perhaps profitable, so he swept away his previous fatigue, and had to admit that in the face of huge benefits, even a sick cat can still live a tiger! "How does it feel like going to the place where the coffin was placed on this road?" When walking, Yang Ning''s face was puzzled. "Who made you run here?" There was a question not far away, and there was faint anger, "I warned you before, so that you outsiders should not be blind, did you take my words to the ears? Believe me or not, I will blow you out now?" Yang Ning temporarily got rid of the perspective state. He looked at He Zhengsong who was standing not far away, and immediately pretended to be embarrassed: "I don''t know that I can''t go here. I''m just interested in this courtyard. I want to take a look around." "There is nothing beautiful here, warn you, and next time, don''t blame me for being welcome!" I dont know if this product is merciful, or I have witnessed Yang Nings strength. Although his attitude is arrogant and arrogant, his behavior has converged a lot. It must be clear that if Yang Ning is in a hurry, the bad luck is he. "You haven''t been polite to me, to be honest, I plan to continue walking here." Yang Ning looked like a smile, and said something that made He Zhengsong''s entire face sink completely. ps: I am really busy lately. The company is so busy that I am tired. I am tired during the day and not in good condition at night. Therefore, two chapters will be issued first, and one chapter will be issued at night. I will write it out after get off work, as soon as possible. Chapter 568： 568 Overnight Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! He Zhengsong Yinqing may be staring at Yang Ning. For him, this kid is not a good stubble. The means he used to deal with Chen Huihong before made him numb. "I don''t know where He Lu''s stinky boy came from, it''s shit!" Thinking secretly, He Zhengsong said in a deep voice: "This is He Yuan, not your home. As a guest, you should know the etiquette. Don''t treat this as an amusement park. I warn you, I..." boom! He Zhengsong continued to say this, and suddenly, his face was blank, and then the whole person fell down and fainted. Through the scanning of [Real Eye], after confirming that no one was around, Yang Ning dragged He Zhengsong into the empty room nearby, and then continued to use the perspective to find the entrance to the basement. As for He Zhengsong, Yang Ning didn''t worry at all. This guy got hypnotized and was hypnotized. He didn''t want to wake up in two or three hours. "This should be the entrance." Looking at the idle small building in front of him, Yang Ning gently pushed open the door, and soon smelled a strange smell that made her cover her nose. After glancing around, I found a lot of debris piled up here, and many of them have a long history. Like this kind of debris, it vividly interprets what is forgotten and abandoned. The ceiling is covered with dense and terrifying spider webs, and in the dim light, people can''t help but feel the scalp tingling. Of course, for Yang Ning, it is almost like pediatrics. Although he did not experience the harsh environment of the Great Plains of Yasun, but in the process of integrating the [Ace Soldier Training Manual], there are countless similar scenes. Even more, this is far more terrible than this level! Slightly frowned, like these debris piled up, for Yang Ning, it is definitely not a problem. He can completely collect these debris into the [warehouse] in one breath, so as not to emit a little bit. The sound, so as not to disturb the people of He Yuan. But, when I looked at the sky, it was clear that it was not a convenient time to do things, so Yang Ning slowly closed the door and exited the house full of debris. "Something happened just now, it was delayed." Yang Ning smiled awkwardly. "No problem, yes, when are we going to leave?" Hua Xiyun didn''t mind, she looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, and there was a fascination in her heart that couldn''t even be explained by herself. It''s a good cover up, not to be discovered by Yang Ning. go away? For this question, before changing, Yang Ning will definitely give the answer for the first time, but now, he is tangled. His original intention was to wait until the night was dark, and then sneaked out, that is to say, he planned to spend the night in Heyuan. Sensing Yang Ning''s troubled thoughts, the bright Hua Xiyun immediately smiled and said: "Are you worried about your classmates? Should we stay here overnight?" "I''m afraid that others won''t welcome us." Although it is true that it is right, it doesn''t mean that Yang Ning won''t say something about it: "Besides, staying in this place for one night is also very panic." "Why, are you scared?" Hua Xiyun showed a mischievous look and ridiculed: "I remember someone said it on the chest, but I''m not afraid of those ghosts." Yang Ning is also not embarrassed. On the contrary, he also slightly looked at Hua Xiyuns mischievous performance, but he quickly recovered and coughed: "At this moment, I am not afraid during the day, it does not mean Its the same at night, this is the difference between day and night. "My God." Hua Xiyun clutched her forehead and said in a very emotional voice: "You are really eloquent." After she finished her eyes, she smiled and said: "Is it in front of the girl, Are you so sleek?" "There is absolutely no such thing!" Yang Ning neither hesitated nor pondered this time, shaking his head firmly: "This is the first time for me, the first time!" "It''s weird to believe you." Hua Xiyun glanced at Yang Ning angrily. At this point, she didn''t have any lethality, but instead added a certain beauty. Haw... Haw... Xiao Dou pointed his head out, and with a very nimble movement, he easily climbed onto Yang Ning''s shoulder, just like a little squirrel. It opened his innocent little eyes, looked at Yang Ning, and then After seeing Hua Xiyun, then shaking his head, he lay still on Yang Ning''s shoulder. "Yeah, Xiaobudian woke up, do you want my sister?" Hua Xiyun immediately stretched out her fingers and squeezed Xiaobudian''s belly and waist, which caused him to squirm with dissatisfaction. Perhaps it was swallowing a ruby ??of Hua Xiyun, so it is not surprising that Xiao Xiyun did not have any hostility to Hua Xiyun. On the contrary, there was another kind of kindness that could not be distinguished. For someone other than Yang Ning, if you dare to tease it like this, Xiaoding will definitely let the other party know how the claw marks are made! "It''s not too early, or you will stay here tonight, as long as you don''t dislike it..." "mom" At dinner, He Lu shouted immediately when he heard which pot his mother wanted. After glancing at the ten thousand reluctant Zheng Zhuoquan first, He Lu looked at Yang Ning: "Brother Yang, my mother is right, this road is not very good, especially at night, don''t expect a street lamp. Dont stay here for one night. The yard is quite large and there are many rooms." "Is it convenient?" Zheng Zhuoquan kept looking at him, and Yang Ning smiled: "If it''s troublesome, we..." "No trouble, no trouble at all, and the room is on the east side." After that, He Lu looked at Hua Xiyun, who didn''t talk much from beginning to end, smiled and said: "By following the principle of Ms. priority, Yang Yunxue Sister can pick the room first." "it is good." To He Lu''s surprise, he never thought that Hua Xiyun would be so happy. He looked at Zheng Zhuoquan again. He Lu suddenly burst into a look that you couldn''t even be as good as a woman. Zheng Zhuoquan grinned for a while. It''s not that He Lu, who can''t beat a beast''s physique, may be a desperate sabo for a while! squeak When the night was quiet, Yang Ning gently pushed open the door and walked under the night, like a shadow that was invisible to the naked eye, with the help of the terrain, he easily avoided some family members who were still wandering outside the house, even He Zhengping, who was responsible for the night , But did not find Yang Ning walking by. Of course, only Hua Xiyun was the only one who knew that Yang Ning had left the house. She looked through the gap in the window, and looked at Yang Ning, which gradually disappeared into the night, Liu Mei''s eyebrows were locked, and she did not think of secretly following, to see what Yang Ning was going to do, but in the end, she smiled slightly and lay flat On the bed, close your eyelids. As a smart woman, it is clear that Hua Xiyun understands the truth that if you want to be the woman behind a successful man, you must learn to support it silently. What is silent support? That is not thinking, not asking, whatever, choose to trust the other party unconditionally! Become this man''s help, not resistance! squeak Pushing the door of this clutter room again, and looking at the clutter full of clutter with his heart, Yang Ning whispered: "Close!" Without a little sound, it seemed like a magic. The room that was originally piled up with debris was immediately emptied. What was left was only the dirt and black dust on the ground, the ceiling, and the shocking. cobweb ps: I originally planned to post another chapter, but considering that after writing, it is estimated that it will be after 9 pm, and the editor will not review it. So, Ill post it tomorrow. Im really sorry. Ive been so busy for a while, the companys staff has changed, the policy has changed, and the work intensity has increased. Please forgive me. Chapter 569： 569 Dark Energy! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Perhaps, in this room now, for others, because of the dim light, there is a spooky sense of strangeness. However, Yang Ning is obviously the exception. Not everyone has a mind. For Yang Ning, the only difference between this house and the daytime is that there is a lot of dense waste. "It shouldn''t be. The entrance is clearly underneath. Why can''t I find any traces?" A wall is like two worlds. This is the mood of Yang Ning right now. He really can''t understand it. In a large space, he can''t find an entry point. This is really incredible! Does it mean that the history of the basement is much longer than He Yuan? In other words, what kind of garden is there before the basement? This possibility is not impossible, because Yang Ning had previously seen the environment of the basement clearly through perspective. The style of those buildings really reveals a kind of vicissitudes. wrong! Yang Ning suddenly looked at a certain area, because under the influence of his heart, he saw a black gas remaining in a corner of the room. If you dont look carefully, it is easy to mistake these black gas. Thought it was black dust in this room. Like this black gas, Yang Ning has seen it before, that is, it is seen in the basement through the role of perspective! In other words, this room and the basement are in fact connected, otherwise, this kind of gas will never float from the surface, because Yang Ning has carefully investigated, there is really no black gas diffusion here Place, and, if there is a gap between diffusion and overflow, then this room is definitely more than a little black gas. The only possibility is the institution! There is a mechanism to open the entrance to the basement! At this moment, Yang Ning thought a lot, he became more cautious, and refused to let go of a little suspicious. "Where will it be?" Yang Ning squeezed his chin and started to walk around, because all the debris was collected by him in the [warehouse], and on the ground, except for the deliberate dirt that was left behind, those that might block the line of sight, All obstacles that affected his actions were taken away by him. "Shouldn''t it be, did I infer it wrong?" Yang Ning frowned. If you really deduce the error, you must immediately find another entrance, time is money! Frankly speaking, at this moment Yang Ning was somewhat anxiously similar to the ants on the hot pot, and when he was planning to find another method, suddenly, he found an abnormal place. "I just didn''t think about it carefully. Why is there no black gas in other places, except in that corner?" Yang Ning muttered to himself, he looked up at a ventilated window in the opposite direction, "From the position of the window, it should be downwind, I thought that these black gases were blown into the corner by the wind, but now I think Think, He Yuan Shao said that it has been hundreds of years? I dont believe that a gust of wind hasnt blown, even if these black gases are so special, it wont last for a long time?" "It''s impossible, it''s that place!" Suddenly a flash of light flashed, and Yang Ning immediately looked at the black gas area, and whispered: "It seems that these gases are not blown away by the wind, but originally from that place. Floating out!" Yang Ning made a decision. This decision is to take away everything that can be taken away from the ground! Even if it''s just a hard-to-see dust! Looking at the messy ground in front of him, Yang Ning couldn''t help but say: "Unexpectedly, the system warehouse also has this effect, it is simply the best choice for dry cleaning." "Found it, it''s here!" I saw a small gap on the floor near the corner. Under this gap, there was a small copper ring. This gap was cut out the day after tomorrow, and it has been blocked with a stone. If you don''t look closely, it''s really hard to find any difference. However, Yang Ning had previously collected all the things on the ground, and naturally also received the stone from this hole in the [warehouse]. Squatting down, Yang Ning''s fingers directly caught the copper ring, and then raised it! Wow... A dull sound rang out, although the night was quiet, but the spread distance of the sound was limited after all, and it would not alarm the people of He family. Looking at a gap that suddenly appeared on the ground, and at the same time there was a bumpy ladder, Yang Ning walked on without thinking. In the morning, through the role of perspective, Yang Ning knew that there was no danger below, so it was not too cautious to walk along the way. But as he got closer and closer to the place where dark energy appeared, he became more uncomfortable, not only from the flesh, but also from the mood. What the **** is this! It is less than thirty steps away from the dark energy, but even the mind cannot see the situation in the area in front of it. It seems that the dark energy that even the supreme system cares about has incredible power! Yang Ning became cautious. He slowly walked forward, and did not have a leisurely stroll in the beginning. The closer to the dark energy, the more painful his body and mind suffered. As if a layer of mist had been lifted, Yang Ning now almost gave up, but took out the flashlight from the [warehouse] and looked at the situation in front. Compared with the perspective and the heart, obviously, the naked eye does not feel a sense of rejection. On the contrary, it still feels like a fish. Relying on the flashlight, Yang Ning finally saw the scene in front of him. Despite thousands of conjectures, he found speechlessly that even the truth that he thought was the closest to the answer was a thousand miles away! Because this is actually just a sparse and ordinary storage room, surrounded by several altars still sealed in wine, and some things that have been rotten and unformed, and as attracting Yang Ning, it is actually the culprit that attracts the supreme system. It turned out to be just a broken stone with feet on the table! Does Nima dare to believe? Stepping stones have been heard countless times and seen many times, but Yang Ning really saw this luxury stepping stone for the first time! The sullen Yang Ning bowed and carefully approached the dark energy. After confirming that this black stone would not cause harm to himself, he just collected the dark energy into the warehouse. Although he also realized that this dark energy might not be a good thing, Yang Ning didn''t know the origin of this thing at all. Furthermore, he wouldn''t rob the Supreme System. Although sometimes the Supreme System is not kind, but I have to admit that the Supreme System really gave him great help, and even regarded it as a turning point in fate. As the saying goes, the grace of dripping water, when Yongquan returns, Yang Ning will not understand. thanksgiving. The moment when dark energy appeared in [Warehouse], Yang Ning received feedback from the system: "Dark energy detected, choose whether to sacrifice?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded without hesitation. Urgent task (a): [Looking for dark energy] Task description: Dark energy appears nearby, find it, and sacrifice it. Task progress: 1/1 (completed) Task reward: 5 billion Chinese coins, 2 million points You have completed the emergency mission (a) [Look for Dark Energy]... You got 5 billion Chinese coins... You earned two million points... Chapter 570： 570 choices! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "You have a new text message, please check it." Soon, Yang Ning''s mobile phone came with a ringtone prompt, looked at the bank card amount change prompt, and looked at the infinitely long zero character. At this moment, Yang Ning couldn''t help shouting-cool! Counting the previous money, Yang Ning''s account has now reached 5.86 billion 35 million! As for the points, click [Shop], and the eye-catching 2.55 million points are impressive. Compared with the monetary gains, obviously, the harvest of the points makes Yang Ning ecstatic! After all, money is not everything, but points for Yang Ning are omnipotent! "Eh? The income from the mission can affect the attribute point?" Looking at the striking thirty-eight attribute points that can be assigned on the character interface, Yang Ning reveals unexpected colors. "In theory, you should be able to get fifty points. It seems that the attribute really has an upper limit." Despite being very happy, Yang Ning still has such a loss of regret. Frankly speaking, he hopes that the attribute points can be boundless. Obviously, this kind of thinking doesn''t work, and it is extravagant hope. Looking at these thirty-eight free attribute points, Yang Ning owes even thinking, and fills the three attributes of strength, skill and speed directly and brainlessly! Soon, Yang Ning felt that his strength had been raised to a higher level. This kind of feeling was only unpredictable. As for skills and speed, Yang Ning felt that he should have been greatly strengthened, but he didn''t have much freshness because he had attribute scrolls before, and Yang Ning had a deep understanding of the speed of full value. It was just when Yang Ning was going to watch the [shop] to see if he could pick out a few satisfactory babies, but at this moment, in his knowledge of the sea, there was again system feedback. Main task: [Ability choice] Task description: The host reaches the s-level peak assessment, and can choose to transform its own ability. After the body is transformed, the host can learn the ability of the eccentric plane without any restrictions. The five attributes are no longer based on the ability value, and the overall ability percentage is used. In practice, the peak value is 50%. (Note: can be abandoned) Task progress: 0/1 (task in progress) Mission reward: unknown Ability to transform? Can I also learn eccentric abilities? Doesn''t it mean that you can also practice the exercises in the dream cabin? Although at the beginning it was a loss, but with [shop] and 2.5 million points, Yang Ning confidently can immediately become a master in the world of dream cabins with a staggering speed! At that time, you dont have to be depressed all day. Although the five attributes disappear in reality, you can get it in exchange for 50% of the ability in the eccentric plane. Dont look at this only, but the exchange is absolutely It is stronger than the current ability, and it is hundreds and thousands times stronger! Yang Ning had the urge to nod immediately, but suddenly, he found that there was still a label behind the task description. Can you give up? As the saying goes, looking forward to the day and night, and finally looking forward to a hope, a turning point from the soy sauce party to the strongman, as long as the brain is normal, won''t you give up? This is simply a stupid act of moving away from each other! Yang Ning did think so, but he was not sure, because it was so superficial that people with a clear eye could judge which one was better or worse. The supreme system even added such a paragraph. Presumably it was not stupid, but something else. Yang Ning is no longer the ignorant young man half a year ago. He has been dealing with the supreme system for so long. Isn''t this stuff a shame? Yang Ning is too lazy to express his position, but he always feels that something abnormal must be demonish, and the supreme system behaves. The more puzzled you are, the more likely you are to have moths! Especially this is a mainline task. The mainline task that hasn''t appeared in a long time, is it not a superficial multiple choice question? In addition, the name of this task can carry the word choice. Yang Ning feels that at least one aspect of this task is to give up and accept, in fact, it stands at the same height! Let me go, is this a rhythm to drive people crazy? Yang Ning cant help jumping, because what he is facing is a huge prospect that he cant even refuse. Ask him to nod his head, he can practice the practice of the dream cabin, no longer restricted. With the ability of fifty, Yang Ning can run wild in China and the whole world! As for giving up, God knows what kind of result will be waiting? In case of being pitted by the supreme system, there is really no regret medicine in the world! One is the tangible benefits, and the other is the invisible but tangible benefits. It is not easy to say which one is better, but Yang Ning is very clear that he must make a choice. To be precise, it is a choice. Because this is a pit-to-score mainline mission, the time limit is actually below, and only five minutes! Looking at the countdown, Yang Ning covered his forehead with a headache, and now, three minutes had passed, and within the remaining two minutes, if he did not make a decision, then Yang Ning was sure that this main task, It will end in failure, so what waits for him is that Hong Guoguo lost his wife and collapsed his soldiers! After clenching his teeth, Yang Ning finally decided to gamble, maybe he will regret today''s decision in the future, but Yang Ning feels that if he does not choose the latter and does not answer his doubts in the future, he will regret it in the future! "Give up!" Yang Ning gritted his teeth. Main task: [Ability choice] Task description: The host reaches the s-level peak assessment, and can choose to transform its own ability. After the body is transformed, the host can learn the ability of the eccentric plane without any restrictions. The five attributes are no longer based on the ability value, and the overall ability percentage is used. In practice, the peak value is 50%. (Note: can be abandoned) Task progress: 1/1 (task in progress) Task reward: [Conversion of virtual and real] You got the function of [Conversion of Virtuality] "It is detected that the host has the conditions for conversion between virtual and real, is it open?" The feedback of the system came again. "On!" What the hell? What is virtual and real transformation? Sounds like it''s very tall, this transformation of reality and reality, is it possible to say that he can transform the real body and the fake body in the dream cabin? But obviously, this is completely wishful thinking, because when Yang Ning sees the function of [transformation between reality and reality], the whole person is confused and unbelievable! This is simply going against the rhythm of the sky! Sure enough, with points, invincible! Looking at the description of [Transformation of Virtuality and Reality], Yang Ning is more excited and more unbelievable. If he still has his own choices and regrets for a moment, then Yang Ning is in shock. Too. Because compared with the former, the level of obvious power is not a level. At this moment, Yang Ning can''t help but sigh, Sai Weng lost his horse, knowing how to be blessed! Chapter 571： 571【Conversion of Virtuality and Reality】 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Just as Yang Ning looked at the introduction of the function of [Conversion of Virtuality and Reality] excitedly, suddenly, in Yang Ning''s mind, the system''s information feedback came again? "No? The system needs to be upgraded again?" Yang Ning was a little helpless because he was seeing the excitement right now. Whoever thinks about it, the system came to such a paragraph. But think about it, with this system upgrade, then it means that the system''s [shop] will have perfect quality items on the shelf, and then, you can... by! Is it still over? It seems that the two million points just obtained have not been covered yet? I even thought about buying a few good-quality things. After all, Yang Nings biggest pleasure in his free time was staring at the goods in the [shop]. He still remembered that not long ago, he also needed two hundred thousand points for redemption. The stuff, but nowadays, it seems that those hundreds of thousands of fine items, will be completely a thing of the past. why? Nonsense, people have to pursue something alive, right? Now that there is perfect quality, why keep a tree of good quality and give up the whole forest? Of course, this is by no means new or old, but motivated! Yes, it is motivated! In Yang Ning''s stomach, he immediately found a satisfactory excuse for his two-heartedness. After leaving this basement with a smile and reinstalling the organ, Yang Ning retreated outside the door, and then waved his hand gently, only to see the original empty and clean room, and immediately returned to the original. Yang Ning feels that he has become a fairy. After all, this ability to wave a hand is like magic, and it falls into the eyes of uninformed people. Isn''t it the fairy technique of the Fairy Talent Association? Today, Yang Ning''s skill is better than in the past. For him, it is indeed a bet this time, there is no way, who will make our smart people blessed? According to the current situation, when this multiple choice question arises again, we must face it, then 100% is a hundred benefits without harm! Think about the previous serial tasks, and now that not only have you preserved your five attribute values, but also obtained the system function of [Virtual and Real Transformation], Yang Ning couldnt help but float. As for what is [transformation between reality and reality], in fact, Yang Ning did not see too many introductions. If the supreme system was suddenly upgraded, he would have a deeper understanding. Speaking of [Conversion of Virtuality and Reality], you have to mention another feature of it, that is, collection! What to collect? That is the character card! There are only three ways to collect character cards. The first is to complete specific tasks of the system and obtain a complete character card. The second is to exchange character fragments through [Prestige Mall]. This kind of acquisition method can be described as quite hacky. You should know that [Prestige Mall] is random in nature, and it is full of too many uncertain probabilities. You can hardly guarantee that it will appear after 48 hours. Even if the character card fragments available for exchange appear, it is difficult to guarantee whether it will appear fragments of the same character card. You need to know that a character card requires ten pieces to be synthesized. If it is some special characters, I am afraid that more fragments will be needed. As for the third one, it is the way of pure pit people, that is, through [shop], you can use points to exchange character cards. There is a good saying, small gambling is good, big gambling hurts, and ruins a lifetime! Although Yang Ning does not yet know how many points this character card package needs to be redeemed, just thinking about the inferiority of some aspects of the system, I know that the price of this card package will never be low. The most important thing is the probability, 80% To push people to the dead end! Therefore, Yang Ning, who has no family at all, still feels that the first approach is more reliable. As for the second one, it can only be said that it is up to the situation to decide. As for the third one, Yang Ning can only say that he has more than enough energy and is not strong enough. Of course, this is just a feature of [Conversion of Virtuality and Reality], and the main function of this function is to allow users to temporarily obtain the ability of card characters through the conversion of virtuality and reality! Imagine that if you have a God-Man card one day, you have the ability to destroy the world. By then, lets say that you are in this world, even if you grab the strongest person in the world of the dream cabin Difficult thing. Of course, it is enough to think about this kind of card, and there is no need to care too much, because even if the card is collected and you want to temporarily have the ability of the card character, you need to pay a great price. This price is the source of strength. You must know that the characters'' abilities can be transformed, but the consumption caused by the use of abilities cannot be transformed. Then Yang Ning wants to temporarily possess those abilities, and is bound to pay the same amount of energy! How does energy come? It is still exchanged through points. The energy consumed by each character is different. That is the difference between quality and quantity. The more powerful the natural, the more it is consumed. The worse, the less it is consumed. This is common sense. Although compared with actual hardening, Yang Ning chose this path, there are a lot of signs of detours, but as a real person who never thought of going to throw his head and sprinkle blood, Yang Ning feels that he occasionally walks Shortcuts are not necessarily undesirable. Because the purpose of Yang Ning from the beginning is to earn points crazy, not to run for the first in the world of shit! Then with enough points, it will naturally be able to exchange a large amount of energy sources, which seems to be extremely expensive, and the cost performance is not high. But for Yang Ning, doing so has virtually saved him a lot of unnecessary time. After all, he has to become A master, is it not overnight? To put it bluntly, Yang Ning does not have the patience to learn slowly and practice slowly. In many cases, he only wants a result, and the process is not important. Just as Yang Qingzhao sent him to Jiangning Province, what Yang Yangzi wanted was nothing more than a result. As for the process, he didn''t care. To be precise, he cares more about the result than the process. The temperament of the two is exactly the same, but compared to Yang Ning, Yang Qingzhao did more thoroughly. Nowadays, the physical attributes have been greatly improved, and Yang Ning''s ability to sneak has been leap again. It is easy to go back to his room. However, Yang Ning did not know that when he closed the door gently and thought he had not been noticed, Hua Xiyun, who was in the next house, had his eyelids closed, but opened slightly, and a slight smile appeared on his face. "Brother Yang, do you really plan to leave? Don''t you stay one day longer?" The next day, knowing that Yang Ning was going to return to the county seat of He County, He Lu kept it. "Stay for another day?" Zheng Zhuoquan shuddered, and said with a depressed face: "It''s not sitting here, nor is it lying, I didn''t sleep last night." "Is there still a face to say?" He Lu pouted, he didn''t look at Zheng Zhuoquan, just smiled at Yang Ning: "Brother Yang, since you decided to go back, I won''t keep you. After returning to school, remember to do it for me Please take a few more days off with the counselor. Chen Huihong will not leave one day, and I will not be able to leave. This **** is determined to deal with me. If I am afraid, I will only find more criticism." "I know." Yang Ning nodded: "After going back, I will explain your situation to the counselor." Seeing He Lu''s face appearing embarrassed, Yang Ning smiled: "Of course, I will keep secrets about your family, and I won''t say it." "Thank Brother Yang." He Lu smiled immediately. "Well, if there is nothing else, we will go first." Yang Ning waved towards He Lu. Chapter 572： 572 brick professional households? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Hey, it''s time for me to come, otherwise you''re really going to run!" Accompanied by He Lu, Yang Ning had just left the gate of He Yuan and saw Chen Huihong and his party standing outside. Today''s Chen Huihong has no longer the boundless scenery of yesterday, but is wearing a thick bandage and his face is quite pale. Obviously, he has resisted Yang Ning''s two fists, and he has suffered a lot of injuries. "Chen Huihong, what do you want to do!" He Lu was shocked and glanced at the people in front of him, "I warn you, don''t go too far, otherwise..." "Otherwise?" Despite looking embarrassed, Chen Huihong sneered again and again: "The defeat of his men, dealing with you is as simple as cutting vegetables." "You!" He Lu immediately angered, but soon, his eyes rolled, and he smiled and said: "Yo, then why don''t we both make a gesture now?" "Huh, don''t pretend to be in this posture, I don''t want to eat this set." Chen Huihong''s entire face became pig liver color, shame, it was a shame! He didn''t dare to fight with He Lu right now. In normal times, he nodded happily, but now he is obviously suffocated, because his hands are in a serious injury state, not to mention competing with people, even if it is a little activity, it must hurt. The crying father shouted his mother. Yang Ning stared viciously, Chen Huihong clenched his teeth secretly, all this was given by this kid! "Isn''t it?" He Luguai shouted: "Aren''t you going to be so unremarkable? Want to challenge Brother Yang?" After finishing, He Lu immediately looked at Yang Ning: "Brother Yang, you wouldn''t really agree to follow this Do you guys compare?" "Shut up, when... do I... say I''m going to fight him?" Chen Huihong was stunned for a moment, but then his face changed, because he made a little temptation from Yang Ning''s face. When did I talk about the competition? This Nima is just the scorn of Hong Guoguo! "Did you just say it?" He Lu looked puzzled: "When I proposed to compare with you earlier, I found a strong disdain in your eyes, and then I saw your face again. Looking at Brother Yang, I really thought you were so courageous that you have to come to our brother Yang." What is a look of war? Please, is it called hatred? What is the look of this product? Is it an idiot? Chen Huihong was about to say a few sarcasm, but he found that He Lu clapped his hands suddenly, a look of sudden enlightenment. At this moment, when Chen Huihong was about to reach his mouth, he immediately paused. Then, he saw that He Lu was all dancing, looking at his eyes, how cheap and how cheap. Somehow, Chen Huihong suddenly felt a little uneasy. "You really don''t fight?" He Lu asked. Chen Huihong, who had been secretly vigilant, showed unexpected colors. He didn''t expect it at all. He Lu even asked such a sentence. Some people who didn''t understand it immediately said with a sullen face: "Don''t fight." "Aren''t you here to fight?" He Luruo thought about it: "Couldn''t it be, you are afraid of being beaten? So come to sum?" Having finished speaking, ignoring Chen Huihong''s angry expression, He Lu pinched his chin as if he was thinking and making a decision: "To be honest, if you really plan to sum, it is not impossible, but please be sincere, OK? The requirements are not high. Others should either cede the land or give away Wan Guans wealth. As for you, obviously you dont have the skill, but you have to bring a few decent gifts anyway?" Listening to He Lu''s slightly arrogant tone, and the gesture of seeing through, Chen Huihong didn''t want to hit one spot, and wanted to tear He Lu''s mouth. "Summation? Ridiculous!" Chen Huihong couldn''t help but scolded. "Not for peace?" He Lu suddenly smiled cheaply: "I understand, I understand!" He didn''t wait for Chen Huihong to think, He Lu smiled and said, "Dare you come to visit the teacher? That''s even more a gift. Brother Yang and I are good brothers, and it''s your uncle, but you are very busy right now, you Kneeling and leave quickly." Apprenticeship? Even He''s family who looked at the probe had a certain degree of puzzling. "It''s just bullshit! Actually, I...I''m here..." Chen Huihong exploded his lungs completely, but before he could justify it, He Lu broke his cheap mouth: "I understand! I understand!" "You are neither fighting, nor summing, nor apprenticeship, so there is only one possibility left!" After a pause, He Lu immediately changed his gaze to see that Chen Huihong was uncomfortable: "You should come to be brother Yang? Right? Brother Yang is very tasteful, not all cats and dogs, Frankly speaking, you are really inappropriate, looks a little ugly." puff Hua Xiyun couldn''t help but smiled with his mouth covered. As for Zheng Zhuoquan, he was too lazy to cover up, and he directly covered his stomach and smiled and scolded: "He Lu, you bastard, don''t say it, parents have to be fooled, but have Courage is running to be embarrassing, you cant be so frank, although I know you are talking with your conscience, but dont say it in front of others, how embarrassing?" He Lu seemed to be very humbly taught, looking at Chen Huihong with a serious face: "I''m sorry, I always say anything, sincere people, don''t fool people with conscience, or else, I If you change it later, you must change it!" Change your sister! groove! You dare to lick your face and say you are honest? If you are honest, dont all the people in the world become saints? At this moment, Chen Huihong felt that there was an unknown fire in his chest. He was being splashed with gasoline, and the fire was getting bigger and bigger, so that he could not remain calm. He shouted: "Go! All! I don''t believe it , He can fight alone, can he hold so many people?" With Chen Huihong so shouting, soon, the people he brought, except for a few, all rushed to Yang Ning and He Lu. "Brother Yang, here I just found it." At this critical moment, Zheng Zhuoquan suddenly spoke, and at the same time handed over something yellow and black. Yang Ning fixed his eyes, and immediately there was a kind of ridiculous nonsense, secretly said that this product is really a personal talent, just so hard, can you get a brick? After watching Yang Ning take the bricks from Zheng Zhuoquan, Chen Huihong laughed loudly: "Yo, there are people using bricks this year? Please, are you scared of being stupid?" Chen Huihong looked up and laughed, and seemed to be laughing at Yang Ning''s stupidity. As a master, he used a brick as a weapon. What is the difference from ordinary people? Isn''t this a good idea? Just about to start taunting again, but Chen Huihong suddenly discovered that a black shadow appeared in front of him, and was flying at a very fast speed. "Ah!" There was a scream, and Chen Huihong fell backwards and hit the ground directly. "It makes you look down on the bricks and knows what the Ming gun is easy to hide, the bricks are difficult to prevent?" Yang Ning did not speak yet, but He Lu smiled cheaply. Chen Huihong was lifted up and felt that blood was flowing out of his nostrils desperately. At this moment, he was almost on the verge of madness. Now, he doesnt want any image anymore. , Shoot him!" "Brother Yang, here I am." Hearing a very dissonant voice, Chen Huihong fixed his eyes, and suddenly his entire face was green, because he saw that Zheng Zhuoquan, not far away, was holding a brick in each hand, like a treasure, He handed one of them to Yang Ning and cast an unwilling glance at him. Of course, this is not the reason for his panic and ridiculous feeling, because he ridiculously found that Zheng Zhuoquan still has five or six bricks under his feet! groove! Is this kid a professional brick and tile household? Chapter 573： Is 573 really just revenge? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Bricks in hand, I have it all! Looking at the invincible posture of Zheng Zhuoquan, Chen Huihong is ridiculous to the extreme. No matter what he thinks before coming, I am afraid that he will one day be beaten by someone, and he is too lazy to watch it on a weekday. The brick, the earth-shattering, actually raised a fear! Nima, what is the situation? Looking at Yang Ning throwing bricks with his hands, Chen Huihong felt a bit chilly. He was very worried that he would not pay attention a little later. Swish... Without warning, Yang Ning directly threw the bricks in his hands, and the traces caused by it were definitely not the so-called parabola, but a straight line full of afterimages! "Ouch!" Chen Huihong once again screamed, and the people he brought showed ridiculous colors one by one, saying that this brick was not only thrown correctly, but also too fast! Today''s Chen Huihong can be described as a sorrow to the extreme, really afraid of what is coming, link after link, in the end there is no end? What''s even more weird is that he has clearly begun to dodge. Who would have thought that this brick still hit his eyes unbiasedly, is it possible that this thing also comes with a tracking effect? "Why, who is this, the zoo ran out?" Chen Huihong just dropped his hand covering his eyes and heard He Lu''s emotion. At the beginning, Chen Huihong didn''t understand what He Lu was feeling, but when he heard the person he brought, he secretly told him that his own eyes became the national treasure panda''s eyes, and he wanted to vomit blood. "Unfortunately, only half of it." He Lu continued to sigh with emotion: "If the other half also comes here, the goods may not even be recognized by his parents, and he will definitely be tied to the zoo." "It''s not easy." Zheng Zhuoquan''s thief smiled and immediately passed Yang Ning a brick. "Brother Yang, please accept." In the other half of his eyes, he saw Zheng Zhuoquan handing over a brick to Yang Ning. At this moment, Chen Huihong''s eyelids jumped at the same time, and he also raised an idea that he was looking for a place to hide! If he gets another brick, he feels that he might lose the courage to live! This is a shame! Whoosh! Before waiting for Chen Huihong to take countermeasures, Yang Ning threw a brick at him again without any warning. The position was good or not, it was for his other half of the eye! Nima! Is it still over? Chen Huihong sorrow to the extreme, watching this brick will hit his eyes, he closed his eyes instinctively, waiting for the brick to come again. It''s just that after waiting for a while, he didn''t feel a headache from his head. He opened his eyelids blankly, and into his eyes, he was a hand, and he easily grasped the brick that was less than one fist away from the door. "Four Uncles." Chen Huihong showed a respectful look, and also breathed out a breath. "Young man, so arrogant." This middle-aged man looked at Yang Ning in a calm mood, his attitude was not arrogant, but it was a kind of Yang Ning who was more disgusted, as if he was standing at the top of the food chain, but Yang Ning, only struggling to survive at the bottom . Yang Ning did not pay much attention to this middle-aged man before, only knowing that he was one of the previous wave of people who did not move. Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, Yang Ning frowned slightly, and intuitively told him that this guy is not an ordinary character, and should be of the same grade as Sato Takashi. Against this kind of person, with the help of the two-star attack technique, Yang Ning is still confident, not to mention, now that the five attributes are full, he has no reason to lose. "It seems that you are not only arrogant, but you also don''t know how to be polite. I will educate and educate you on behalf of your parents to let you know that in this society, you must be distinguished and orderly!" As soon as the words fell, the middle-aged man disappeared inconceivably on the spot. This scene didn''t say that Zheng Zhuoquan, even Hua Xiyun, also showed surprise. Zheng Zhuoquan is an ordinary person with an upright and serious experience. He has never been in contact with this unknown world. As for Hua Xiyun, although she also possesses martial arts, she can use free combat techniques like Taekwondo, Karate, Judo and Sanda. Similarly, it can only be regarded as physical skill, not as kung fu. For real kung fu, she grew up so big that she had only seen it once with the Beijing guard who had been by her grandfather. Kung Fu is not blank in her dictionary of life, but there are only a few stars and ink. In contrast, when Yang Ning saw the disappearance of this middle-aged man, he turned his head almost instinctively, gazing at the right side, and at the same time, the body instinctively took a few steps back. "Hey, I''m a little capable, and I have arrogant capital." The middle-aged man sneered coldly: "However, this is not enough!" The middle-aged man is not discouraged or irritated with a paw, but on the contrary, there is a sense of appreciation on his face, as if the elders are strolling in the court like the elders of the school. Yang Ning glanced coldly at this middle-aged man, and his lips moved, and the attack was started in the first time! Because the use of murderous gas has already been handy, Yang Ning can control the murderous gas in the body very well, so as not to let them overflow, which also led to the fact that Chen Huihongs fourth uncle had a wrong judgment about Yang Ning. Because he saw Yang Ning attacking him, surprisingly, he even showed disdain, because it was directed at Yang Ning''s current behavior. He felt that this arrogant boy had reached the point where his whole body was flawed. "It seems that I have lifted you up." The middle-aged man sneered and immediately set foot, intending to trip Yang Ning with rich experience. Huh? The middle-aged man who had a look on his face suddenly showed unexpected colors, and then his pupil shrank suddenly, without thinking, he pulled away! Zizi... Looking at the top, the middle-aged man''s face was cold, and he said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a hand." After a pause, she glanced thoughtfully at the dagger in Yang Ning''s hand and proudly said: "It''s a pity that relying on foreign objects, but not investigating the strength of one''s own body, eventually fell down." "You are really a tuberculosis." Yang Ning curled his lips and secretly uttered a pity, if it was half a second earlier, it should be able to cause damage to this middle-aged man, not just simply cutting through the top. "Don''t waste time, we still have things to do." While Yang Ning was thinking about where to go next, suddenly, another middle-aged man spoke. Does it matter? Not only did Yang Ning frown, but even He Lu, as well as the He family who watched the drama in the dark, also showed their doubts and vigilance. It seems that this middle-aged man also has a special status. So, do these people gather here to really avenge Chen Huihong? Not at all! This idea is echoed in the minds of many people. The Chen family must have a purpose for doing this! "Boy, I originally planned to have fun with you and teach you how to be a man, but now it seems that you have to be authentic with you." Yang Ning looked coldly at the four people who blocked his four directions from southeast to northwest. Everyone gave Yang Ning a certain feeling of facing Sato Ryuichi, even stronger. Do you want to play four each? Yang Ning used to agree that two fists are hard to beat, but now, he doesn''t care at all. You must know that with the special effects of [Dragon''s Tooth], Yang Ning is not afraid of group fighting! Chapter 574： 574 losing streak two! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Each of the four people gave Yang Ning the same feeling as Tatsuya Sato, maybe one or two, which did not attract Yang Ning''s attention, but could be replaced by four. Even if he was self-confident, Yang Ning did not dare to have the slightest Sloppy. "Resolve him immediately, and then we..." It was a dark-skinned man who spoke, and he glanced in the direction of He Yuan. With this look, He family, including He Lu, raised some restlessness. What does the Chen family want to do? Yang Ning now has no time to think about this kind of problem, because at this moment, he has been entangled by two people. The main attacker is naturally Chen Huihong''s fourth uncle, and the other one who assists is a thin man. However, this kind of offensive will not cause much trouble to Yang Ning for the time being. Assault! The moment before, Yang Ning, who was still like a quiet lake, immediately turned into a stormy wave under the urging of the attack! "This kid!" Chen Huihong''s fourth uncle showed incredible. "Incredibly, at a young age, he is even as good as the old four!" The man guarding both the east and the north is also full of incredible means and momentum that Yang Ning suddenly showed. "Youngest, attack him!" said the man standing in the north. The man who had been assisting Chen Huihong''s uncle suddenly changed his momentum and attacked Yang Ning''s kidney. This is one of the few vulnerable areas of the human body. Once the stroke is taken, it will not come to bed for three months, or it may lose your life! Unexpectedly, Yang Ning did not retreat, but it seemed that he did not take the attack behind him in his eyes! Is this kid looking to die? Chen Huihongs fourth uncle sneered again and again, he was still struggling to deal with Yang Nings offensive, he immediately let go of his hands and feet, his wishful thinking was very obvious, that is, by entangle Yang Ning, let this arrogant boy pay a heavy price, no Let him have the slightest chance to escape this blow! "Do you think I will hide?" Yang Ning threw his fist, and slashed into the blood vessels, nerves, and cells of his arm with his life-threatening murderousness. In the process of waving his fist, under the creepy eyes of Uncle Chen Huihong, he stunned and stopped continuously. Five times in a row! Damn, this kid, are you crazy? Uncle Chen Huihong looked at the oncoming fist. At this moment, his face changed with horror, hiding or not hiding, which became the problem of his extreme headache now. "Fight! I dont believe that this kid is so strong!" Uncle Chen Huihong showed a ruthless expression on his face. In his opinion, Yang Ning was probably just bluffing, trying to scare him back, because he didnt think that Yang Ning It will attack regardless of the kidney position behind you! That''s the deadly area of ??the human body! boom! A violent impact suddenly broke out on the chest. Uncle Chen Huihong felt a sudden pain in his heart and swallowed the blood in his throat. Chen Huihong''s uncle sneered and looked at Yang Ning: "But...but in this way" "Really?" Ignoring the fist that was about to hit behind him, Yang Ning smiled. The hand that was supposed to be withdrawn suddenly stagnate, and then five fingers spread out together, in the air, again urged by inch, direct Tie to the chest of Uncle Chen Huihong. puff! Uncle Chen Huihong spit out a **** water, his face pale to the extreme, and his eyes were even more bleak. Obviously, Yang Ning''s blow made him more serious! But obviously, Yang Ning did not intend to stop. Instead, he put away his thumb, ring finger and little finger, leaving his index finger and **** together. In the form of a sword finger, he once again forced to stop in the midair in the mid-air. Several big holes on the. Puff puff Several spouts of blood spewed out, and under the incredible eyes of everyone, the four uncles of Chen Huihong collapsed and completely passed out. "Fourth!" The man behind Yang Ning exclaimed, then glared at Yang Ning''s back angrily: "Boy, you are dead!" Perhaps it was Yang Ning''s previous brutal means that completely angered Chen Laosan. At the moment, he angrily turned his hands into claws and directly clawed towards Yang Ning''s kidney! hiss With one paw, Chen Laosan''s entire face turned into pig liver, and the previous cruelty also turned into consternation and pain at the moment. He endured the severe pain from ten fingers and screamed: "Impossible, this impossible!" "Sir, what''s wrong?" The men standing in the east and north frowned immediately. Right now, they all have ridiculous thoughts. The fourth elder is confused and screams. The third one also yells like evil, what the **** is this about tm? "This kid, so stiff, how did he do it?" Chen Laosan has miserable words, and is full of incredible for Yang Ning''s steely body. "Brother, second brother, let''s do it together." Chen Lao San said in a deep voice. In fact, he does not need to remind him that the men who were originally standing in the east and north directions all got together for the first time, and now the three men form a siege. Yang Ning showed a dignified look. Chen Lao San and Chen Lao Er had nothing to do with it, but Chen Bo in front of him gave him a very dangerous feeling. "Wang Ba egg, you are dead!" Chen Huihong shouted, his face cruel. "In front of the Hejia door, you are so troublesome, don''t you take us too seriously?" At this moment, He Lu led the two men out, and Yang Ning noticed that one of the men was very similar to He Zhengping, whom he saw yesterday. If he did not look closely, he might mistakenly believe that he was the same person. "He''s home?" Chen boss said with a strange smile: "He''s home today, it is not the people of your line who decide." "What do you mean?" He Lu was shocked. "Boy, it''s not surprising that your grandpa and your dad haven''t come home late?" Mr. Chen''s words made He Lu''s face change greatly, pointing at Mr. Chen, scolding: "Dog stuff, what''s wrong with my grandpa and my dad?" "What''s my identity? You can yell too? Besides, I still need to explain to you as a junior when I do things?" Chen Lao dao proudly said. Obviously Chen Boss was not very interested in He Lu. As for the two people brought out by He Lu, he even owed even the interest of the survey. He turned to Chen Lao Er Nu Nu, beckoning to solve Yang Ning first. Mr. Chen nodded his head and immediately attacked Yang Ning. At the same time, Mr. Chen blocked the back of Yang Ning. The two of them were very intimate. At first glance, they knew that they were brought up through years of cooperation. For this, even Yang Ning, on the premise of not using the magic pupil technique, it is also a bit difficult. "stop!" The two men brought by He Lu immediately joined the battle, blocking Chen Boss and Chen Boss. "You two juniors, dare to run out as a **** stick, well, even you have cleaned up!" Mr. Chen''s face was sullen, and he started to be very fierce, just like the two before. "Brother Yang, are you okay?" He Lu also entered the battle circle carefully. "It''s okay." Yang Ning shook his head, glanced at the scene, and found that the two brought by He Lu were obviously not the opponents of Chen Bo and Chen Er. They were about to step forward to help. Suddenly, something came to his mind. Information feedback from the system? Huh? Isn''t the system being upgraded? Yang Ning was slightly surprised. It stands to reason that every time the system is upgraded, there will be a vacuum period of up to 48 hours. During this time period, he won''t get any help from the system, let alone information feedback. Despite knowing that this is not the time to do this, Yang Ning couldn''t help but click on this information feedback. Side mission: [Come on one! warrior! Task description: Have a picture book of characters and learn to use the function of "virtual and physical transformation". Task progress: 0/1 (task not completed) Task reward: [Illustration of unknown characters] Chapter 575： 575 illustrated book, Cao Qiushui! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Looking at this feeder task, Yang Ning was excited and distressed. Character book? I don''t know where to get this stuff. Although I have seen the introduction of character cards, the only reasonable way to get this stuff is to complete the specific tasks of the system. For collectors, perhaps this is a good thing that is worth the excitement or even excitement, but for Yang Ning, he doesn''t think there is something to be happy about him. Because, this branch task released by the system right now obviously skips the most important link, that is-the acquisition of the first card! If the character card cannot be obtained, then the function of [Virtual to Real Conversion] cannot be activated, which makes Yang Ning very depressed. If you can''t make it, you really need to find [shop] to redeem your character card pack, and then...pick one and try your luck? "It seems that only this method currently works." With a painful face in his face, Yang Ning immediately opened the store. He also knew that the situation was urgent now and was not suitable for these, but he could not help but quickly rush up Throat and eye curiosity. Moreover, even though Chen Bo and Chen Er''s offensives are fierce at the moment, Yang Ning still can see that the two men brought out by He Lu, despite the embarrassment, will not be defeated in a short time. Yang Ning knows that time is money, so he immediately chose the search function and searched all the items related to [Conversion of Virtuality and Reality]. Soon, Yang Ning searched for a large number of gadgets related to [virtual-real conversion], including [character illustration package]. For this thing, Yang Ning''s first thought was pit, quite pit! Because of this [Character Book Pack], there are even quality classifications, not only perfect quality, but also ordinary quality! Of course, just looking at the perfect character level [Character Book Pack], Yang Ning could not bear to look directly at it, and he never dared to look at those horrible redemption points. What the hell! Yang Ning has always felt that his concentration should be sufficient, but now I know that this is simply to feel good about myself! Taking the time to glance at the excellent character of the [Character Book Pack], it is a luxury that can only face Liu Hazi, which is unrealistic at all. Secondly, Yang Ning could not be reconciled to search for the "Character Illustration Pack" of excellent quality. When he saw the eye-catching 100,000 points, Yang Ning was so moved. Nima, is this the rhythm of buying a pack and having a lot of bleeding? Also, are you sure this is the value of an excellent quality item? I have seen expensive ones, but I have never seen such expensive ones. At this moment, Yang Ning feels that he is a poor man at all. This also deeply stimulates some of his nerves, ya, brother must earn crazy points in the future. Yes! The excellent character [Character Book Pack], Yang Ning even owes even the most basic ideas. Considering his actual situation, he really has no guts to try such a luxurious gadget, and can only hold the idea of ??following the next best. The focus shifted to ordinary quality. "Try to buy a pack!" The ordinary character [character illustration package], its price is nothing more than 10,000 points, which is within the tolerance of Yang Ning. "You redeemed the [Character Book Pack], would you like to use it?" "use." As a flash of white light flashed by, I saw a white card with white characters appearing in front of my eyes. Item Found: Character IllustratedCao Qiushui Quality: Normal Assessment: Thousands of years ago, the martial arts wizards, martial arts are outstanding, before the weak crown, the sword is famous in the world, and they have won the prestige. After the age of thirty, abandon the shadowless killing, Wu Zhen transforms the realm, presents autumn water to the red face, does not stagnate the things, the plants and trees can be soldiers, with no soldiers winning the soldiers, achieving the unity of heaven and man! At the age of 163, Cao Qiushui made his debut to the end of his life without failing. Zeng Yuexia was lonely. What the hell! This ordinary quality character book is too abnormal? Yang Ning thought about ten thousand possibilities, but at first he didn''t expect that this ordinary-quality character illustration can actually be turned into this one! Wu Zhen turned into a realm? No soldier wins? Heaven and man? Of course, the most excessive thing is that this product even made its debut from the weak crown until it reached the end of its 163-year-old life. Nima, surely this level of martial arts man? Isn''t the soy sauce color of an ordinary three-legged cat? Yang Ning thinks that even if the vision of the Supreme System is very high, at least Cao Qiushui''s life style should be given at least excellent quality? "It''s ridiculous. The ordinary quality is so strong. Isn''t this excellent quality illustration of the character even more against the sky?" Going further, Yang Ning didn''t even dare to think about it, because he was worried that he really had a gambler''s psychology, always thinking that he could win, but the fact was that he bet ten times and lost nine times. Yang Ning swallowed hard and strongly suppressed her inner desire to buy excellent quality card packs. It was also at this time that the "virtual and real transformation" on the interface of the Supreme System suddenly emitted a gorgeous colorful light, when the light disappeared , Yang Ning found that the function of [Virtual to Real Conversion] has been completely activated. Without thinking about it, Yang Ning immediately clicked on the [Virtual-Real Conversion] function. Compared with the situation in the surrounding four weeks in reality, it is clear that Yang Ning cares more about the [Virtual-Real Conversion] function! It''s a selection interface. Yang Ning first chooses the character illustrated option, immediately finds the illustrated card of Cao Qiushui, and chooses to use it. The interface jumps, and then three other options appear. The first one is to simulate Cao Qiushui''s 30% combat ability. It takes 2,000 points and is limited to five minutes. The second one is to simulate Cao Qiushui''s 50% combat ability, which requires 8,000 points and a time limit of five minutes. As for the third one, it is to simulate Cao Qiushui''s 100% combat ability, but it takes 15,000 points and is limited to three minutes. Nima, why is the more expensive, the shorter the period of use? But after all, the improvement of combat capability will definitely consume a lot. Relatively speaking, the time limit is less, and it is not excessive. After all, if you encounter a great disparity in strength, three minutes or five minutes are enough to solve many problems. boom! A loud noise brought Yang Ning back to reality. He Lu Zheng ran anxiously toward the gate of He Yuan. At the same time, Yang Ning also noticed that the two people brought by He Lu were all spitting blood and fell at the gate. A look of frustration and resentment stared at Mr. Chen and others. "Waste is waste. The He family has fallen into disappointment now, and you dare to stop us with your two idiots?" Chen Lao Er sneered. After a pause, Chen Erer looked at Yang Ning, and said with a smile: "Boy, just warmed up, don''t worry, don''t be foolish, I will let you understand, my means." Yang Ning looked as usual and calmly said: "Is that your waste? Take another piece of waste with him again?" As he said, Yang Ning pointed to the sullen Chen boss. "What do you say!" Chen Lao Er smiled angrily: "Okay, very good, kind, I hope you don''t regret it, because there is no regret medicine in this world!" "Boy, you''re dead!" Chen Huihong also expressed indignation, but more was gloating: "Uncle, Erbo, don''t kill this boy, I will leave it to me to torture slowly!" "Good!" Chen Erji nodded happily. "You''re so sure, you''re determined?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "Nonsense." Chen Lao Er pouted. "Unfortunately, from the beginning, I was just warming up." Yang Ning smiled and said: "So, let you experience my true strength, rest assured, I only use 30%, not much." "I really boast Haikou, young people nowadays, they are getting more and more..." Chen Lao Er was about to ridicule Yang Ning, but suddenly, he felt a huge pressure hit him, and gradually, he found that even his breathing became disordered! Not only him, but even Chen Boss, his eyes wide open, showing incredible colors! As for Chen Huihong, and the people he brought with him, they were all terrified! "Impossible, he...he...he..." Boss Chen looked at Yang Ning almost gazed, with indescribable absurdity and fear in his eyes! Chapter 576： 576 Which of you comes first? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! What is this momentum? Chen Laotai was dumbfounded. In his view, it was impossible for this majesty to appear on a junior. Now, he is still alive in front of himself, so he cant believe it! Even if the fight starts from the mother''s womb, this kid can''t practice this? Right now, Mr. Chen''s breathing has been rapid, and the fear and unbelief on his face has become more intense. Because the explosion of Yang Ning''s momentum has set off a dust everywhere, he can''t help raising his hand to block the wind and sand coming from his face! As for Chen Huihong, and the people he brought, all of them were blown up by the wind and sand, and many people were caught in fear. For them, Yang Ning, at this moment, exuded the momentum, Jane until he let The degree to which they shudder! "Brother Yang..." He Lu looked at this scene silly. He knew that Yang Ning was very strong, and he also witnessed Yang Ning''s strength, but he didn''t expect it at all. This buddy in the same bedroom was so strong. Already strong enough to subvert his cognition height! As for Zheng Zhuoquan, he has been stunned for a long time. He has never been in contact with this world. In his concept, boxing, tai chi, free combat, free combat, taekwondo, karate, etc. have already been counted as kung fu. The Chen family has made a move, and he knows that his past vision is ultimately narrow. However, at that time, he just thumped his heart. He felt that when he was idle, he had to find Yang Ning for advice and study. But now? Seeing this scene of flying sand and rocks in front of him, he felt that he would be quiet and be an ordinary person. Zheng Zhuoquan is not stupid. In his opinion, as much ability as possible, he has to pay a price. For Yang Ning''s performance today, combined with He Lu''s shocked face, he also thinks of the fitness equipment He Lu played in the bedroom during the day. There is also the beast-level long-distance endurance, well, in a word, this thing is not suitable for our beautiful men like Xiaojiabiyu. On the other hand, those who secretly watched the lively people in the dark, their faces have been scared for a long time, and they never dreamed that this kid, who is known as a classmate by He Lu, has such terrible combat power! It is really incredible! For Yang Ning''s sudden outbreak of such terrifying power, everyone was surprised, with the exception of Hua Xiyun. Compared with the unbelief, fear, and awe of others, she is the most calm one, because in her heart, no matter what kind of person Yang Ning is in reality, it does not matter, whether it is a dragon or a phoenix among people who are admired by thousands of people, Or the crippled beggars will not affect her original intention to Yang Ning, and the attachment that others do not understand. "Is this the strength of Cao Qiushui?" Yang Ning also had a shock in his heart. He closed his eyes to feel the power of the body infiltrating cells, meridians, flesh and blood. This sense of fullness, even expansion, was something he had never felt before. This kind of power gave him the confidence to play against the Nine Refining Martial Artist. Intuitively, his strength should be between Bo Zhong and Yang Ning, but he is very clear that this is not just Cao Qiushui''s complete strength, because he is only the first That''s it! If the fire is full, can you fight the martial arts master of the dream cabin? Yang Ning quietly threw these thoughts aside, he opened his eyes, because at this moment, there are more important things waiting for him. "Who will come first?" Yang Ning said calmly. The boss of the Chen family and others have green faces, and now facing Yang Ning, it is like facing senior elders. The momentum is clearly the height of their fathers, even more than their elders. , Are you sure this is not to bully? Do you still have a little demeanor? Just bully us juniors? and many more? groove! This product seems to be smaller than his nephew? Counted, it should be a junior? Nima, the younger generation bullied the elders, is it against the sky? "Don''t talk, do you?" Yang Ning sneered at the corner of his mouth: "Then let me do it myself!" While Chen Boss and others secretly guarded, Yang Ning kicked the ground without warning, without any sound, let alone take off the sand, everything seemed so calm. Just when Chen Boss and others were puzzled and wondered if this would be an hour of thunder and rain, suddenly, behind them, there was a series of screams. Bang... Bang... Bang... "what!" "pain!" "puff!" Boss Chen and others suddenly turned around, and weirdly watched the person behind him turn their horses, they swallowed saliva secretly, and their pupils shrank, because they saw that there was a shadow that was difficult to catch with the naked eye, and they were rushing back and forth in the crowd. ! After this shadow hit Chen Huihong, and then Chen Huihong blew blood again, and fell to the ground crying father shouting mother, this shadow slowly slowed down, and finally landed on the ground. Boss Chen and others took a closer look, and all of them showed incredible colors. This thing was just a thumb-sized stone! Watching at least a dozen people falling down in front of me, and even many of them have completely passed out, Chen Boss and others all took a breath, and their inner panic was terrified, and they have been fermented to the extreme! It''s unbelievable that a small stone could produce such a horrible effect at the foot of that kid! Who is he? What kind of identity do you have? Why can''t I figure it out at all? With such strength, it can never be an unknown person! Boss Chen and others looked at Yang Ning one after another with fear and trembling. The whole heart mentioned his throat, and at the same time the alert at the bottom of his heart rose to the extreme, lest Yang Ning would shoot again, and then let them spatter! Not only Chen Boss and others, He Yuan up and down, but how can anyone calm down when he sees this scene? I remembered that I was even arrogant against this kind of character yesterday, and I was all scared to the extreme. At the same time, I was also thankful for the rest of my life. I was secretly fortunate that I didnt do it too much. If I exceeded the other partys bottom line, I am afraid. In my second half of my life, I will spend my life in bed! "I have served!" Seeing Yang Ning intending to shoot again, Mr. Chen immediately raised his hand and at the same time bent over and bowed: "Please also raise your hand high." Yang Ning frowned slightly. Despite the arrogant attitude of the Chen family, he hadn''t risen to the level where Yang Ning was hit by the killer. He slowly said: "Jianghu rules." Jianghu rules? Mr. Chen''s face suddenly turned white, but he still gritted his teeth, without any hesitation, spread his hands directly, and then slapped **** his chest. Suddenly, he spouted a blood. In this palm, Chen Boss did not have the slightest chance of fluke. The moment Yang Ning broke this momentum, he knew that if he played small actions, he would definitely be seen by the other party. Yang Ning nodded, then looked at Chen Baier, who was pale. Chen Lao Er showed a bitter smile, and he didn''t hesitate at the moment. Like Boss Chen, he spouted a sip of blood, and his body seemed to be unbearable, sitting softly on the ground. "About He Lu''s family?" Yang Ning looked indifferent. "They are okay." Chen boss is very strong, he did not fall down, but bowed and explained: "I believe they will come back soon." "Well, if I can''t see He Lu''s grandfather before the sun goes down, then I''ll go and sit at your Chen''s house." Yang Ning said indifferently. Chapter 577： 577 well water does not violate river water Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Everything went to peace. Yang Ning''s momentum subsided, without the terrifying sense of coercion and prestige of seniors, and the awe of others who were shocked by others, just like a young student, standing there quietly, a pair of The harmless appearance of humans and animals. In fact, none of the people present was able to calm down, especially the Chen family, who were more or less colored, even more terrified! Although Yang Ning had not shown any murderousness before, these people did not believe at all, that Yang Ning with such martial arts attainment would be a good culprit of that shit! Didnt hear people say just now, if he couldnt see He Lus grandfather and dad, would they go to their Chens and take a drink? In other words, don''t you really think people are drinking tea together? If this guy were to go to the Chen''s house to shed some anger, I am afraid that all the people in the family would have to pay attention. Absolutely not! "Fortunately, I just blocked the road, otherwise, I dare not imagine it." "Yeah, we didn''t do anything, brother, about that thing?" Boss Chen communicated privately with Chen. "It''s not our turn to decide this matter. Do you think we can still talk about the conditions with our ability now?" Mr. Chen smiled bitterly. After looking at the group of Chen''s family who licked the wound, and then looked at Yang Ning who was talking and laughing with He Lu, Chen Lao Er sighed. "Brother Yang, thanks to you this time." He Lu looked excited: "How did you do it just now?" After a pause, He Lu seemed to think of something, and immediately smiled and waved his hand: "It''s okay to say it inconveniently, I know, I know!" "What do you know?" Yang Ning looked at the goods angrily and funnyly, and clearly had a look of detection on his face, and he almost wrote his face, but he had to pretend to be pretend, saying that the goods are not very thick-skinned, Have you learned to play tricks? "Low-key, Brother Yang, you call it low-key." He Lu immediately put on a serious face: "It turns out that this is a high-class style, and it really is nothing, it is amazing!" The two men who were previously brought by He Lu also nodded deeply. At first, they also saw Yang Ning and Chen Huihong move. They thought that this young man did have strength, but at the time, the attitude of the two was completely holding the younger. Mentality, but now, it has become an open mind. Seeing Yang Ning pursed his lips and smiled irresponsibly, He Luchang laughed a few times, then turned his head and looked at Chen Huihong with a stern face, said in a shadowy way: "I said Chen Huihong, what are you doing here? What?" "I..." Chen Huihong instinctively wanted to say a word, of course it was the one who hit you, but he didn''t dare to talk down when he spoke to his mouth, because he saw Yang Ning''s cold eyes, subconsciously, he hit Trembling. "It seems that someone is coming." Yang Ning smiled and looked forward, and He Lushun looked down. I saw an old man in a flower armor, who was walking slowly with a man dragging his luggage. The two looked rather embarrassed, and there was no clean place under him. "Grandpa?" He Lu immediately greeted him, and then looked at the man dragging his luggage: "Dad, are you okay with Grandpa?" "I encountered a landslide on the road, blocked the way out of the mountain, and tossed it all day and night before I ran out." The man looked sullenly and waved his hand: "Alu, go, let your mother prepare something to eat, I I have been hungry with your grandpa for a day." Seeing that He Lu didn''t move, the man frowned and was about to reprimand, but suddenly found that there were many people standing in front of the gate of He Yuan, not far away. "Chen''s house?" The man saw Chen''s boss at a glance, and his face was a little ugly. "Let''s look for something again, right?" The man whispered and walked to a place less than fifty meters away from Chen Boshen, said with a deep voice: "What are you doing?" "We just want to get back the things belonging to the Chen family." Chen Boss hummed, first glanced at Yang Ning, and after seeing that the other party did not show anything, he sullenly said: "He Zhenglu, as long as the token is returned to the Chen family, I Lets talk about it today, all our grudges in the past have been cancelled out, and the well water will not be violated since then." The man who was originally indignant, after listening to Mr. Chen''s words, clearly showed an unexpected look, cleared his throat, and suspiciously said: "Did you not lie to me?" "The eldest husband speaks out, the horse is hard to chase." Chen boss said one word. "it is good!" He Lu''s father, He Zhenglu, nodded happily, then looked at the man who looked like He Zhengping, and said, "Let''s take the tokens out, friends." He Zhengyou was stunned for a moment, and was puzzled, but nodded and ran back to He Yuan. After a while, he grabbed a wooden box and walked out. Then, under He Zhenglu''s indication, he gave the wooden box to Chen Boss. Boss Chen opened the wooden box gently, just glanced at it, closed the wooden box, looked at Yang Ning deeply, and then waved his hand: "Go, from today, no one from the Chen family will be allowed to go to Kong County again. ." "Really?" Frankly speaking, He Zhenglu didn''t really believe it at first, and he wasn''t very interested in the so-called token, because this token was nothing more than He Lu and the Chen family girl who ordered dolls from childhood, but after that, the two people The more outrageous, the more outrageous, and directly from the relatives to the family, this marriage is naturally meaningless. Therefore, when Mr. Chen proposed the token, He Zhenglu was still skeptical, but he could see that Mr. Chen said he would leave. At this moment, he really felt a little dazed. He Lu knows the truth of the matter. He does not have a cold for the so-called fiancee, and he has no sense of loss in his heart. At the same time, he also selected some important points and told He Zhenglu about what happened before. "It really happened?" He Zhenglu''s eyes widened. He glanced at Yang Ning not far away, and then looked at He Zhengyou again. After the other person nodded, there was an absurd feeling immediately. Not only him, but his old man, that is, He Lu''s grandfather, this moment was also a flash in his eyes, and then he looked carefully at Yang Ning. The abilities of the four brothers of the Chen family are anything but ordinary. From the description of He Lu, combined with the strength of the four brothers of the Chen family, he can infer the outline of Yang Ning''s abilities. Maybe, this kid has reached the realm of sha? This is absolutely impossible! "Brother Yang, do you want to stay for another night?" He Lu busy said when he saw Yang Ning leave again. "Alu." Yang Ning hadn''t spoken yet, and He Zhenglu beside him said with a straight face: "Just play, you know play, now you should go back to school, instead of dragging your classmates together." He Lu shrunk his neck and said, "But..." Suddenly, he was stunned for a moment. I shouted, it seems that the Chen family was scared away, not to be true or false, at least in the short term, there should be no Are you brave? In this case, there is no need to stay at home! Thinking of this, He Lu immediately nodded and said: "Brother Yang, wait a moment, I will go back to school with you and go to pack my luggage now." "Doesn''t your body hinder you? Do you want to rest for a few more days?" Yang Ning asked. "It''s okay, this injury is nothing. Really speaking, Chen Huihong''s kid is much worse than me. He can walk and jump. If I still lay in bed, wouldn''t it seem useless?" He Lu said something and waved his hand: "Brother Yang, you will wait for me, I will go to pack my bags, don''t go, I will come out soon." Chapter 578： 578 Love Sunset Bridge Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Let''s go back first. Sister Yang Yun is alone in Kong County. I''m a little worried." Outside the bus station, Yang Ning dragging his luggage stopped. "Brother Yang, why don''t we all stay?" Zheng Zhuoquan hesitated. "No, you go back first. Siyi also needs your helpers. Now that a new batch of Yangyan pills has been shipped, it must be done before the end of the month." Yang Ning shook his head. "OK then." Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu glanced at each other, and after a moment of hesitation, they nodded one after another. After watching the two people dragging their suitcases into the station, Yang Ning turned around and stopped a tricycle. Hua Xiyun didn''t leave with her. In her words, she came here to find inspiration for painting, and originally came for the sunset bridge. Naturally, she had to stay to appreciate it, plus a painting to commemorate it. Its still early, and its lunch time. Its late autumn. Naturally, there is no sun in the sun. After removing the luggage from the tricycle, Yang Ning gave a five-dollar bill and dragged the suitcase towards the sunset. Go in the direction of the bridge. Old and far away, I saw a beautiful shadow, and now this shadow is standing beside the river, writing and writing to the quite old sunset bridge not far away. "Sister Yang Yun is really quite elegant." Yang Ning smiled, not worried, so he just found a place to sit down. He saw at a glance that the beautiful schoolgirl was falling into a creative mood, and Yang Ning worried that his sudden appearance would interrupt the schoolgirl''s creative inspiration. In the meantime, some people in Kongxian County stopped by when they walked by. They curiously glanced at what the beautiful girl was doing. Of course, no one would interrupt without opening their eyes. "Huh? Why did she write again?" Yang Ning pinched his chin, something unexpected, because of his excellent sight, he had long seen that the sunset bridge drawn by Hua Xiyun was nearing completion. But whoever wanted to think that she should have put down the brush, actually moved again. After secretly watching the meeting, Yang Ning''s face appeared strange, because he saw that Hua Xiyun actually painted a pink figure in the middle of the bridge in the painting, painting the back, which should be a female. Although this does make the whole painting closer to the reality, Yang Ning feels that if some people are added to the painting, he will break away from the beautiful conception. Soon, Yang Ning discovered that the school sister seemed to want to add a person or thing to the painting again, but the pen did not mention it, and there was hesitation on her face. Finally, she shook Shake your head and put down the brush. Haw... With a childish voice, Hua Xiyun turned around almost instinctively, and then her complexion appeared with a smile: "You haven''t left yet?" "I left the elder sister alone in Kongxian County. I can''t rest assured that if I met a bad person, I would be guilty." Yang Ning smiled and finished, he looked at the painting: "Come here early, see If you drew your attention, you wouldnt dare to run to disturb." "That''s it." Hua Xiyun always smiled and said slowly: "I want to stay in Kongxian for a few more days." "I''ll accompany you." Yang Ning hesitated for a moment before speaking. After talking, even he himself raised a little nervousness, and seemed to be worried about being rejected, or felt that this topic was a bit embarrassing, whether the suggestion was too heavy, would it arouse the beauty of the beautiful school sister. Although this is completely subconscious, Yang Ning still regrets it after all. In other words, have we implied too obvious? In the disturbed state of Yang Ning, Hua Xiyun was rather open-minded. To be precise, it seemed that Yang Ning did not think so deeply. He laughed and said, "Well, then clean up. Lets go to other places in Kong County. Right." Should I say that this girl has no heart or lungs, or is she big-headed? In such a careless manner, Yang Ning felt that he had thought too much before. There are not many interesting places in Kongxian County. There should be some in poverty-stricken counties, all in this place, and not in poverty-stricken counties. There is not even one place here. But well, being able to travel with the United States, Yang Ning would have fun with what to play or where to go. These are too lazy to ask. For him, staying with Hua Xiyun is particularly good. This kind of feeling can only be understood, and it is unspeakable. In his view, getting along with this beautiful school sister does not need to consume too many brain cells, nor need to worry about what she thinks, nor need to worry. If you say the wrong thing, you will be unhappy. In general, he feels relaxed with Hua Xiyun. This is a feeling I have never had before. like her? Walking side by side with Hua Xiyun on the streets of Kong County at night, under the eyes of passers-by, Yang Ning suddenly raised such a feeling that even he thought he was startled. "Shouldn''t it?" Yang Ning had to suppress his thoughts. "Maybe it''s just good feelings." This is not Yang Nings lack of self-confidence. Just ask, with his current net worth, outstanding ability, and horrible family background, throughout China, dont say that Yang Ning deserves a woman, that a woman deserves it. he! Therefore, the real reason why Yang Ning had such thoughts was nothing more than that he had never experienced these before, and it was rare to have such complicated thoughts. Even though it was once or twice before, it was not as strong as it is right now. It was like the ebb and flow, constantly bombarding Yang Ning''s heart! Hua Xiyun glanced inadvertently at Yang Ning, and an indiscernible smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Is this little man finally awakened?" She did not passively imply anything, nor did she take the initiative to express anything, just picked up the small dots on Yang Ning''s shoulders and put them in the palm of her hand. "Unexpectedly, I walked and walked back to the original point." Hua Xiyun handed back the sleeping little boy to Yang Ning, then looked at the sunset bridge under the night and chuckled: "I want to stay here for one night. " "Okay." Yang Ning put Xiao Dou in his pocket, watching Hua Xiyun, who was the first to walk towards the Sunset Bridge, and then followed. Standing in the middle of the bridge, Hua Xiyun first lit a few purchased candles, then took out the artboard again, and set up the tossed easel. "Sister Xue, do you still plan to paint?" Yang Ning wondered. "I haven''t finished painting during the day. To be precise, this painting hasn''t been completed yet, and my thoughts were rather chaotic at the time." Hua Xiyun said softly. Yang Ning yelled, and stood aside, quietly looking at Hua Xiyun''s back. At this time, when a cool wind blew past, Yang Ning noticed that Hua Xiyun''s body had a little tremor. This was a time when it was worth showing. Yang Ning wouldn''t let it go. He took off his jacket and draped in silence. On Hua Xiyun: "Sister Xue, the weather is getting colder. If you wear it like this, you will catch cold." Hua Xiyun smiled, did not refuse, but just casually said: "Can you do me a favor?" "Of course, Xuexi, if you have something to say," Yang Ning nodded without thinking. Isn''t that nonsense? The beauty asked, can''t it be unreasonable? "Hugging my waist, from behind." what? Yang Ning opened his eyes unbelievably. He never dreamed that the school sister in front of him would make such an excessive request! No, this is no longer an excessive problem, but a tough one! I''ll just go, should I help, or not? If it helps, in the case of the temptation of this school sister, give yourself a slap in the face, and then? Nonsense, of course, the wind blows the eggshell, and the wealth goes to people! But if you dont help, lets not say whether it will arouse the resentment of the school sister. The key is that if someone really has this idea, wouldnt you let go of a big good thing? This is even more cheating than others sending them billions. ! Regarding the choice of whether to be a beast or not, Yang Ning struggled to the extreme. Finally, he gritted his teeth and hugged each other''s slim waist directly behind Hua Xiyun. Excellent feel, soft and boneless! This is Yang Ning''s feelings. His body is a little stiff. Of course, he also feels that Hua Xiyun''s body is also stiff. Thinking about whether to let go immediately, suddenly, Hua Xiyun murmured: "I have been thinking about this picture for a long time, don''t move, let me finish it." Watching Hua Xiyun put his pen into battle, there was a blue figure in the pink figure in the painting. At the moment, just like them, the man in the picture was also behind him, embracing the woman. "Sister Xue, how long have you thought about this picture?" It may be that the atmosphere is a bit ambiguous. Yang Ning tried to change the subject. After all, he didnt speak, which was far more uncomfortable than speaking, because he felt that in this ambiguous atmosphere, he still smelled the nose, and his body had appeared a certain Kind of reaction! Hua Xiyun remained silent, still depicting the man and the woman on the paper, for a long while, when the last stroke fell, Yang Ning saw that there were so few words beside the painting-Love Set Sunset Bridge. At the same time, Hua Xiyun said in a trembling voice: "As long as you kiss me, I think for as long as possible." Chapter 579： 579 Hua Xiyuns confession Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! How long have you kissed? How long have you been thinking? Isn''t it true that this sister''s emotional experience is really colorful, but then, how can you feel awkward to be a substitute? accurate! Yang Ning whispered, for the guy who had kissed Hua Xiyun, he had some sour jealousy for no reason. Through Hua Xiyun''s hairline, Yang Ning looked at the painting in front of him, looked at the five characters of Qingding Sunset Bridge, and looked at the man and woman in the painting. He always felt a little strange, but what was strange? , He could not speak for a while. Right now, this picture is considered complete, then, this hand continues to hug Hua Xiyun''s waist, it seems a little unreasonable. When hesitating to draw his hand away, Hua Xiyun seemed to feel something, and said softly: "Don''t move, the painting is not finished yet." Originally, when I thought of pulling my hand away, Yang Ning did have a little bit of reluctance, but compared to being treated as a disciple, even if I didn''t give up, I had to hold back. But right now, I want to be a gentleman, but others want the beauty of an adult. It is cheaper to take advantage of this. Rao is Yang Ning''s face like a city wall. This moment is also embarrassing. However, to think about it, Yang Ning still hugged Hua Xiyun''s waist and looked at the other party''s jade hand holding a pen, and began to outline some words on the painting. "Flowers and leaves are falling... It''s not this autumn...Ming Dynasty Junruo is...willing to be an acacia..." Looking at Hua Xiyun''s inscription on the painting, Yang Ning couldn''t help but whisper every time he wrote a paragraph. At first, he felt that Hua Xiyun''s literary skills were good, but this poem was not very suitable for the scene, but gradually, he frowned, and muttered: "It''s strange, how is this poem familiar? It seems like I have seen it before, I just can''t remember." "This is what a little fart kid told me before." Hua Xiyun put down the pen, and there was a little sense of happiness in his face: "I always remember, but unfortunately, he may not remember it." "Oh, so, a little boy..." Yang Ning nodded relaxedly, but suddenly, he looked at the painting violently, staring at the poems, and then he looked at the man and the woman in the painting incredulously. Subconsciously glanced at Hua Xiyun''s clothes, pink, and looked at his clothes, blue! This is definitely not a coincidence! Yang Ning stepped back a few steps, hesitatingly said: "I may have some impressions. This poem seems to have been made by me when I was a kid. My grandfather changed several words for me." Hua Xiyun surprisingly silent, quietly waiting for Yang Ning''s following. Yang Ning seemed to think of something. The whole face changed completely. It was so wonderful. He pointed at Hua Xiyun''s back, his lips moved, and finally, his whole hand fell down. Looking at Hua Xiyun somewhat complicatedly, Yang Ning said with a trembling tone: "I still remember one thing. This poem, except my grandpa, only one person knows, not even my father and my mother. clear." After a pause, Yang Ning looked at Hua Xiyun deeply: "I remember, at that time, I was only six years old and saw a big sister in the flower garden." For the rest of the story, Yang Ning did not continue to say that he was still staring at Hua Xiyun''s back. In the end, he sighed: "I should have thought of it already, you are Hua Hua, right?" Yang Ning noticed that Hua Xiyun''s body shook violently when she heard her name. At this moment, Yang Ning no longer needs to guess, let alone verify, because Hua Xiyun''s current performance has already given the answer. The scene was once deserted, Yang Ning was silent, and Hua Xiyun was also silent. For a long time, Hua Xiyun sighed and said softly: "After that day, I always think about what the lips touched at that time. Later, I know When I was kissed by you, I was very angry and wanted to find you, but I learned that you were not at home and said I went to the field." "Since then, every day at school, I will always inadvertently look at your home, hoping that you will appear, and then teach you this little naughty." Yang Ning remained silent, but through Hua Xiyun''s remarks, he heard a sense of happiness that he didn''t even understand. "Do you know? Going to school, going to school, passing by your house every day, or secretly asking Baoshan to ask if you are going home, these have become my daily behavior." "Sometimes, I''m thinking, what should I do if you show up in front of me one day? Is it knocking your head, or squeezing your face, laughing and cursing you really naughty?" "Sleeping every night, I often think of similar scenes. Gradually, I found that this became a part of my life." "Until I went to middle school, although your image became more and more blurred in my mind, it did not prevent me from thinking about the day I met with you. Later, I didn''t know that this is called miss, unrequited love. Species." Hua Xiyun said this, with a tone of self-deprecation. Yang Ning is still listening, it seems calm, but in fact, his heart is not calm at all. "Gradually, I found that I seemed to like you, the one in my mind that was gradually blurred but bad. At that time, I shared this secret with Sister Sun, she laughed at me and said that I am a big devil, Also let me study hard, don''t fall in love early. But, for me at that age, how can I hear it when the love begins?" "I remember that there were many boys writing love letters to me, and some senior high school seniors. I was very proud at that time, and I almost agreed to a handsome looking senior, except that I met at a dating place. I went to the movies together, and suddenly, my shadow appeared again in my mind." After a pause, Hua Xiyun whispered: "Later, I left alone and left the senior in the park for three full hours. The next day he rushed to my class to question me and called me a bitch. , And was taught a hard meal by Sister Sun." "After that, I was admitted to high school with excellent grades, but the figure you left in my mind not only faded, but also gradually became clear. At the moment when I was in high school, Sister Sun couldnt bear it. At my request, I promised to secretly go to Nanhu City to investigate your current situation. I still remember that day, I was very happy. I stayed at the door early in the morning and waited for eight hours before Sister Sun came back and grabbed her hand. The information in this page, I locked myself in the room that day and kept looking at your photos." "Every month, Sister Sun sends me your current situation. For three years and three years, the most anticipated day is not the weekend, but the end of the month, waiting for your current situation." Hua Xiyun slowly said: "Such days, accompanied me to go to university, but your thoughts, from beginning to end, have not faded, on the contrary, it is increasingly unmanageable." "Perhaps, you have never seen me in your life, even you have forgotten me. But my life is full of you, from ignorant curiosity to girl''s thoughts of Huaichun , To the obsession with Hua Ji Nian Hua, and then to the love of Biennial, to the love now." Speaking of which, Hua Xiyun took a deep breath and whispered: "Unconsciously, such a day, it is just twelve years. In these twelve years, I have been thinking about the scene when I reunite with you countless times, but Regardless of the final result, I think it is enough for me to say what I have hidden for twelve years today. Especially, I still have this picture." Hua Xiyun raised her hand and touched the painting in front of her, whispering: "I have been studying for twelve years, I have been in love for twelve years, and I have loved for twelve more years, but I know that this is only temporary, Because I know that maybe this time will be longer, and there will never be an end." Hua Xiyun turned around quietly. At this moment, her two lines of tears had already spread on her cheeks, but her eyes were firm and crazy. Chapter 580： 580 kiss kiss Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! I''m afraid that Yang Ning never dreamed that Hua Xiyun''s feelings for himself had reached this level! Looking at the tears flowing in the corners of Hua Xiyun''s eyes, Yang Ning pulled out a tissue subconsciously, and after pulling out a sheet, he had intended to hand it over, but as soon as his hand was raised, he put it down. Slowly approaching Hua Xiyun, looking at this delicate face, Yang Ning gently wiped Hua Xiyun''s eyes and cheeks with a tissue. Hua Xiyun let Yang Ning wipe the tears for herself. She raised her hand and wanted to hug the little man who had made her think for twelve years, but she finally hesitated because she could not confirm the attitude of the other party. Whether she can tolerate her silly woman in her heart. Because from beginning to end, Yang Ning did not have any position! Hua Xiyun''s hesitation, Yang Ning looked in his eyes and secretly scolded that he was not a thing. Then, under Hua Xiyun''s surprised and delighted eyes, he threw the wet tissue directly on the ground, then opened his hand and put Hua Xiyun embraced her arms. "Sister Hua..." Yang Ning was about to speak, and Hua Xiyun backhanded, also hugged Yang Ning, and said softly: "Don''t talk, I want to hear your heartbeat." At this moment, the two hugged each other at the sunset bridge, and occasionally someone passed by, always showing the color of blessing. The two didn''t speak anymore, not only the heartbeat, but also each other''s breathing and pulse beat, they could clearly feel it. For a long time, Hua Xiyun said softly: "I like the name Yang Yun." Yang Ning stunned, and then there was tenderness on his face. He knew that this was Hua Xiyun''s attitude, an attitude of Guan Fu''s surname! After a moment of hesitation, Yang Ning said softly: "I like to call you Yun sister." "En." Hua Xiyun responded softly. At this moment, she felt that she was the happiest woman in the world. Twelve years! Twelve years! Twelve years of thinking, at this moment, it seems like the tide, spreading Hua Xiyun''s body and mind, for her, Yepan Yepan, finally looking forward to a result she waited for many years, and this result is her most Hope to get it! In these twelve years, she has never questioned, and will never regret, even if these twelve years are just a cruel unrequited lovesickness, and may even come to an end, but only empty sorrow, but she always believes that sincerely, Jinshi For the open! She believes that this shadow hidden in her heart will only get closer and closer to her, and will not abandon her, so that the distance between each other is getting farther and farther away! In fact, Yang Ning was also blushing at this moment. For this situation, he used to be the same as the insulator. He really had no experience at all. The so-called savvy on weekdays became a joke at the moment. In him, he played more of a piece of wood. But Hua Xiyun didn''t mind at all. On the contrary, she was still sweet. She preferred Yang Ning to wood, and she didn''t want Yang Ning to be eloquent. She was a field veteran. Suddenly, Yang Ning felt that Hua Xiyun''s hand suddenly reached his neck, and then, in his inconceivable situation, even when his pupils shrunk, he directly raised his head and kissed his red lips. This is an expression of miss, an expression of joy after many years of picking and harvesting, the two are intertwined, Hua Xiyun has always played the role of a guide, even though she is like Yang Ning What a beginner with experience. For a long time, the passion dissipated, and the two people facing each other, shyly lowered their heads, Hua Xiyun even ran out of Yang Ning''s arms, and then sat by the bridge, breathing quickly, his face full of Flushing. For Yang Ning, this feeling is so overwhelming from the occurrence to the sublimation, but he doesn''t care at all. Perhaps the feeling needs both enthusiasm and calmness, but looking at this, he has spent 12 years for himself. The silly woman, Yang Ning only cherishes, and has no other thoughts. Perhaps, Yang Ning did not have a deep understanding of Hua Xiyun, but he knew that Hua Xiyun knew him, which was enough. Yang Ning knows how much he used to be, it looks like the mud that he can''t afford. But Hua Xiyun didn''t dislike it and still watched him silently. What does that mean? Explain that Hua Xiyun really likes him, this alone is enough! This woman, only seeing the man''s second half of her life, but not the man''s first half of her life, it is difficult for her to be happy. And only seeing this man''s first half of life, but not seeing this man''s second half of life, she may one day regret. And only after watching the man''s first half of life, and willing to accompany the man through the second half of her life, she can see all of this man and become the happiest woman in the world. Yang Ning feels that Hua Xiyun is such a woman, so he has no reason, no reason to refuse this stupid woman who has been waiting for him for twelve years. This night, the two were sitting back to back, sitting on the sunset bridge, looking at the sky and stars quietly, and occasionally they would not be able to bear loneliness. They climbed on the shoulders of Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun and issued a chirping cry, annoying Dehua Xiyun couldn''t help but pinch and hug at this little one. "Be good. After two days, my sister takes you to buy delicious gems." Hearing Hua Xiyun''s words, Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu, who had already been dumbfounded, were immediately touched. Listen, what a touching thing. Buying gems with pets is purely for the sake of the belly. I''ll just go for it. God doesn''t open my eyes. When will we become pets? Regarding Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun appearing hand in hand in front of them, frankly, although the two had already been psychologically prepared, but after seeing this scene, Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu were still very shocked, secretly Yang Ge was indeed worthy of Yang Ge, really If you don''t take it, you''ll be shocked by four immediately. Look, just a few days later, I have soaked up the school sister. I went and said that I stayed in Kong County for one night. Nima shouldn''t the two of them even handle the good things? Fast! Zheng Zhuoquan cast an ambiguous look at Yang Ning. When he was a dad, he didn''t even write it on his face. Yang Ning rolled his eyes. The secret brother was very pure. Okay, your thoughts are too dirty. , It''s too stupid! How could Hua Xiyun not see Zheng Zhuoquan''s ambiguous eyes, blushing, but didn''t say anything, just teasing the little one who was rolling in the palm, laughing: "Sister leaves for two days, remember, be good." Xiaodou tilted her head and let Hua Xiyun caress. It could understand what Hua Xiyun wanted to say, but she felt very comfortable, lying on the palm of her hand and making a chirp. The smile on Hua Xiyun''s face was even stronger, and she was a little bit reluctant, but she still returned the small one to Yang Ning, "I will come back in two days." "Okay, Sister Yun." Yang Ning put Xiao Xiaodian in his pocket and hugged Hua Xiyun together, saying goodbye. Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu turned around consciously. When they showed love on the street, this Nima was just a show of Hongguo. Do you not worry that others would get angry from their hearts and become guilty? After Hua Xiyun got in a car, He Lucai smiled and said: "Brother Yang, how powerful, when will the whole little nephew come out?" Chapter 581： 581 This movement is a bit big! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Too capricious." Somewhere in the manor, an old man was drinking tea slowly, watching the gardener busy around him. The elderly are old and they like to tinker with some flowers and birds. However, at present, the old man''s face is a little unhappy, and he who has long been in a high position, casually showing such a dizzying momentum, is enough to make the people below depressed. In front of the old man, there is a middle-aged man, Uncle Liu who has always been the shadow of Huabao Mountain. Uncle Liu looked at the old man''s eyes with full of respect, because this old man is the founding meritorious service, the pillar of the Chinese family, Hua Qingnian! Putting the stack of materials on hand aside, Hua Qingnian said in a deep voice: "Did the girl come back?" "Already let Xiaosun inform her." Uncle Liu bowed. "This kid from Baoshan is mischievous, understandably, that''s what he did since childhood, but this girl also followed the mischief and couldn''t be justified. Hua Qingnian frowned for a long while, sipped her tea, and sighed: "Actually, I blamed me and relaxed her discipline. I have high hopes for this girl, and Baoshan doesn''t count on it anymore. I''m thankful." "Senior man, don''t be angry when you say that." Uncle Liu hesitated for a moment, and nodded silently when he saw Hua Qingnian. "Before I changed it, I also felt that the young lady shouldn''t fall deeper and deeper. When I went to Huahai, I actually felt that if the Hua family and the Yang family kissed each other, it would still be a good thing. "Oh?" Hua Qingnian thoughtfully pondered for a moment, slowly said: "Let''s listen." Uncle Liu nodded his head and immediately explained what happened in Meicun, 1510. He highlighted Yang Ning''s outstanding ability and some speculations with insufficient evidence. "You mean, Yang Qing has concealed us for twelve years?" Hua Qingnian frowned. "It doesn''t make sense. What did he plan to do?" For Uncle Liu, Hua Qingnian has 100% trust, and he also knows that this has followed him for more than 20 years and rarely praises others, let alone describe people to this. Hua Qingnian was still thinking about his finger on the desktop, but Uncle Liu seemed to remember something, and continued: "Senior man, did you let Junji sign an assessment document before?" "What happened? What happened?" Hua Qingnian frowned slightly. "I heard that Yang Ning has entered the Ninth Military Department, and his identity on the face should be the fourth person." Uncle Liu wondered: "Does the document you signed have nothing to do with Yang Ning?" "I didn''t look carefully." Hua Qingnian patted his head and shook his head: "It''s an old age without too much energy. At first glance, I was worried that the three of them who were co-branded, would think about letting them toss themselves. Okay, so hastily signed." Speaking of which, Hua Qingnian suddenly showed a smirk: "Today, this document should be in Yang Qingzhao''s hands." After he finished, he patted his thighs and stood up: "His cellar still has two daughters red. , What he said today, he should be bleeding." "Master, what do you mean?" Uncle Liu smiled and followed behind Hua Qingnian. "Isn''t he going to the Nineth Army?" Hua Qingnian thought thoughtfully: "I remember that last month, there was not one thing that needed to be handled by the Nineth Army? So, just write that thing in writing The form changed to Jun Jiu. As for the three guys, find a way to do something for them. In short, dont let them have time to go out of the capital. "Is the old man planning to leave that matter to Yang Ning?" Uncle Liu hesitated. "Isn''t it too anxious? After all, from experience, he still lacks some." "I''m a lot of years old, but I''ve been tossing it for a few years. If he can''t even overcome this difficulty, he doesn''t expect to sit firmly at Jun Jiu, let alone bring him into the Hua family." Tao: "I started to do it immediately. One month''s time is enough to see a person''s ability and potential." "Understood." Uncle Liu nodded. Side mission: [Come on one! warrior! Task description: Have a picture book of characters and try the function of [transformation of virtual reality]. Task progress: 1/1 (completed) Task reward: [Illustration of unknown characters] You have completed the side quest [Come on one! warrior! ]... You have obtained the [Unknown Character Book]... Yang Lin sat on the sofa and drove this long-completed task while watching Lin''s group. Yang Ning''s heartbeat also became hurried when he looked at the [unknown character illustration] that exudes colorful luster. This thing, in fact, is the same as the egg that was exchanged in [Prestige Mall]. It is actually a reason that it can randomly extract a thing of different quality. The only regret is that it cannot be used in [Appraisal Scroll]. In other words, if you are lucky, you may produce an eternal-level item, but if you go out today without looking at the almanac, then a gray waste product of inferior ordinary quality may appear. In short, this thing is to rely on gambling! What bet? Nonsense, is to gamble if you have this life, will it be probable! Fortunately, this thing does not cost points, it is completely a gift, so it does not have too much psychological burden to use. Moreover, Yang Ning is quite confident in his appearance. He feels that he can be probable! "Whether to use [Unknown Character Illustrated Book], please confirm." "use." As Yang Ning issued an order, I saw [An Unknown Person''s Book], and immediately radiated a dazzling rosy glow. When the rosy glow dissipated, Yang Ning immediately looked to the final result. Soon, his entire face became wonderful. ! gray! It turned out to be gray? Doesn''t it mean that oneself is indeed probable, but it is the most disgusting and unlucky probability? In other words, did you really look at the Huang Li today? "Left hand sealed?" Looking at the illustrated book, a sturdy hand was being interwoven with a chain, Yang Ning shook his head helplessly: "Even people can''t count, it''s really cheap and not good, good goods are not cheap, even Only give a broken limb! Arms this year, the reality of human beings is all but gone, and even the system has followed the pit!" Click on the [Virtual to Real Conversion] function and select this [Left Hand Sealed]. Just glanced at it, Yang Ning said with a lip: "This card is garbage, but the points are so much, and it still charges according to the number of times. If you are dead, there is only one choice. This one-hundred-percent hit requires two thousand points?" Simply 2,000 points, adhering to the idea of ??losing the family and the big family, Yang Ning really did not take it seriously, chose to use it, and then looked at his left hand: "I want to see, this thing is more pitfalls! " After waiting for three or four seconds, I didn''t notice any abnormalities in my body. While wondering, suddenly, Yang Ning showed an incredible look. He turned around in shock, and then looked towards himself! I saw that there was a layer of gas visible to the naked eye, and these gases quickly gathered together. After a while, this gas enveloped the entire ceiling. Then, Yang Ning felt that there was obvious shaking in the whole office, as if it were an earthquake! Soon, a huge arm intertwined with black iron chains stretched out of the ceiling gas! Lying! Yang Ning could feel that the horror power exuded by this hand even caused him to fear, because he felt that even if his physical strength is now, he might be seriously injured by a punch! With the emergence of this arm, the room was immediately under some kind of shock, and even spread to the office next door. Yang Ning heard the panic and screams of a group of Lin''s staff. At this moment, he had to stop. [Virtual to Real Conversion] function. Come fast, go faster, when the thick fog on the ceiling is no longer, Yang Ning found that the whole office is already messy, looking at the extremely messy office, Yang Ning quietly opened the door, just glanced out Eyes, secretly murmured. "It''s a little bit big." ps: I wish sisters a happy holiday and brothers a holiday...cough cough, happier! Chapter 582： 582 Little Black Scared www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The Lin Group at the moment, not to mention far away, said that Yang Ning saw that it was just a flying jump. This movement is not a big deal. I saw a group of Lin employees who were originally holding on to their posts. Now they are shrinking one by one under the table. Especially the girl staff are all scared and crying. They keep shrinking and choking, Yang Ningpo There was a little guilt. This is completely a temporary intent. Whoever thinks of it will make such a thing happen, which is really embarrassing. "earthquake!" Someone screamed from time to time and immediately caused a wave of panic. earthquake? Yang Ning squeezed his chin and thought about the problem very seriously. He rushed to the previous movements, combined with the mess of the scene, and it really made sense to get involved in the earthquake. With the help of perspective, Yang Ning checked the situation downstairs and found that he didn''t expect it as well, on the contrary, it was even worse. the fat is in the fire! After shrinking his neck, Yang Ning wouldn''t be silly. He ran out and told everyone that he was the perpetrator, so don''t worry about it, it''s not an earthquake. Right now, Yang Ning''s attitude is very clear in making such a big deal, that is, silence is gold! Otherwise, let''s not talk about whether it will cause bad emotions to others. Just to explain the reason for this strange thing, it is estimated that it will take a lot of brain cells to touch it. In this case, Yang Ning naturally chose the most suitable method, that is, forcibly dumping the pot! Earthquakes are undoubtedly the best targets for dumping pots. As for why other places are not affected, let Lin Zhongjie go straight to the brain! Lin Zhongjie, who was originally planning to hold a shareholders'' meeting, immediately evacuated the employees on the two floors of the two-story office building for insurance purposes. He didn''t even bother to think about whether it was caused by the earthquake, because This is the eighth floor. In other words, even if an earthquake really happened, shouldnt it be the first few floors to suffer? Everyone is not a fool. After thinking about it for a while, they became curious one by one. Some point the finger at bad developers, and some point at the so-called magnetic field reaction. A group of people have different opinions, and no one has given an answer that convinces others. Of course, these are off-topics. Anyway, Yang Ning, who is in trouble, is now sitting in a lounge like an innocent man, with Erlang''s legs raised. "Big Wolf!" Lin Mantong led Xiaohei and walked in with a big swing, saying that she hadnt seen this girl for a while. I went there, and it was really a female big eighteen change. Look at this delicate skin and tender meat. It wont take long before it can be picked. Rhythm! Huh? Nima, brother is now a daughter-in-law, thinking pure! Yang Ning forced some ideas such as lo*ic*n and **** out of his mind, and then looked at Xiao loli with a smile. "How do you feel like the grandmother of the wolf in the story?" Little Loli stared at Yang Ning cautiously, pulling the chain on her hand, and immediately pulled Xiaohei in front of her: "Why are you still alive?" by! What is this? Fortunately, it is not early in the morning, otherwise you may not go out! Despite the childish words, Yang Ning is still very sensitive to death, and immediately said with a straight face: "What do you say? You shouldn''t really plan me to become a ghost, floating in your ears every day, Then a sentence..." "What''s the matter?" Little Lori''s eyes became more alert. Yang Ning suddenly laughed, letting little Lori chill back, and then he deliberately dragged a long tone and whispered in a strange voice: "I died so miserably...I died so miserably..." "Mom!" Little Loli was crying, and even tossed the dog chain aside. After a trembling, she ran out with her legs shivering. This cant blame Little Loli for being timid, and cant say that Little Lolis IQ is worrying, so I believed Yang Nings gibberish, not to mention that Yang Nings pretending to be a ghost has reached the level of master, but this product is now fast. Just the blink of an eye, it appeared behind Little Loli, and his head was still close to Little Loli''s ear. Just ask, if a big living person disappears like this, and then play a ghost cry in your ear, even if it is an adult, I''m afraid it will scare out a cold sweat. "Huh, what''s going on with this little black? It seems that it''s not quite right when I came in." Flipping his mouth in the direction of Little Loli''s escape, then Yang Ning looked at another creature in the room, namely Little Black. Right now, the little black has been lying on the ground, his body trembling from time to time, as if encountering natural enemies, from time to time will also make a whine sound, sounded, showing a little grievance. Yang Ning was puzzled. When was he so scary? Ah, is it scaring the dog? At the moment of wondering, suddenly, a small shadow strung on the shoulder, Yang Ning just glanced at it, and showed a doted smile. I saw that Xiao Dou was holding his head up, making a chirping noise, as if to please Yang Ning. Yang Ning was planning to reach out and touch the little head, but suddenly found that the little black trembling under his feet was so terrified that his head, which he had dared to raise, was now drooping down completely. "It''s impossible, is it related to this little thing?" With a try attitude, Yang Ning picked up the small one on his shoulder and put it in his palm. After glancing at the little black trembling body, Yang Ning squatted on the ground, and handed the little one in the palm of his hand towards Xiaohei. boom! This hand was only halfway through, and Yang Ning was surprised to find that Xiao Hei even shivered and closed his eyes and fell to the ground. Lying! Wouldnt it be pretending to be dead? Yang Ning gently kicked Xiaohei with his feet, and it was so motionless like a dead dog, 80% passed out. At this moment, Yang Ning looked at the little girl in the palm of his hand and muttered: "It''s cute, can this scare the Caucasian off?" With a little grievance in Xiaomengmengmeng, which provokes love, Yang Ning could not help but touch the head of Xiaobudian, and then put it in his pocket. If you guessed right, this Caucasus was stunned, it should be from the disparity in the level of the creature. It seems that the small grade is very high. Yang Ning took out the emerald exchanged with the system before, just blinked, and ran again to Yang Ning''s shoulder again, first glanced at the emerald, and then looked at Yang Ning pitifully. "What a greedy ghost." Yang Ning smiled and passed the emerald. Xiao Doudian immediately shuddered, chirping a few times, and then the small paw moved away the emerald directly, swallowing it with his mouth open. Yang Ning opened the perspective and began to observe the situation in Xiaodoudian. Like last time, the emerald started to vaporize immediately after being swallowed by Xiaodian. Soon, a piece of green gas spread in the body. With a contented look, Xiao Xiao squinted her red eyes, and then fell asleep on Yang Ning''s shoulders. Click... Coincidentally, Yang Ning heard footsteps outside the house, carefully put the little guy in his pocket, and then sat on the sofa. "I thought you left." Lin Manxuan walked in and looked around, curiously: "Where did Tongtong go?" "I guess I went to play upstairs, but I left Xiaohei behind." Lin Manxuan looked in the direction of Yang Ning, just glanced at it, and stopped looking at it more: "Uncle asked me to come over and said that he would let you go to the office." Chapter 583： 583 Orient Mayfair Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Looking at the stack of documents in front of him, at the speed of Yang Ning''s reading, he should have finished reading it quickly, but this time he was surprisingly slow to read it. There is no reason for it, because this stack of documents is the report of the beauty beauty beauty pill. Despite knowing that Lirenmeiyangyan Pills are very profitable, Yang Ning also knows the consumption power of domestic women, but after reading this stack of documents, Yang Ning feels that she still underestimated the enthusiasm of domestic women for Lirenmeiyan Yanwan! Profits reached 300 million! Although this profit is nothing in Yang Ning''s eyes, the problem is that this is only the first month. The most important thing is that this month, there are 20 days out of stock! Today, the beauty beauty beauty pill has reached a level where supply is in short supply, and the black market has speculated the price to an extremely outrageous height. Nowadays, as more and more female consumers respond on the Internet, the original The potential consumer group in the swing stage has completely turned to the beauty beauty beauty pill. "If we increase the intensity of production, and vigorously promote the market, I believe that before the end of this year, this profit value will be increased several times!" Lin Zhongjie said excitedly: "My idea is to add a few more production lines, so that it can not only ensure the speed of supply, but also bring more benefits." "I have no opinion." Yang Ning shrugged, letting it go. Lin Manxuan nodded: "Uncle, whatever you think should be done, we will listen to you." "So, are there no comments?" Lin Zhongjie first glanced at Lu Guoxun, and after seeing the other person nodded in agreement, he looked at Dongfang Mayfair. "Sister Mayfair, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Manxuan reached out and shook in front of Dongfang Feier. "Ah?" Dongfang Feier recovered, embarrassed: "Just patronizing and thinking about things, where have you said?" Lin Manxuan frowned slightly, and couldn''t help but ask, "Sister Mayfair, what''s wrong with you recently? You always keep your soul?" "Nothing. It may be that the recent work pressure is a bit stressful. I can''t sleep well at night. I can easily distract during the day. When I am busy with this, I can rest for a few days." Lin Manxuan didn''t ask the exit in the end, despite the many doubts about Dongfei Feier''s answer, which he knew was perfunctory. "We plan to increase several production lines and increase the output of Yangyan Pill." Lin Zhongjie glanced at Dongfang Feier. "Oh, yes, I have no opinion." Dongfang Feier nodded. Her performance made Lin Manxuan frown again. Frankly speaking, based on her understanding of Eastern Mayfair, she knew something was wrong in the other party''s heart at a glance, especially when she was often distracted. Although she was very worried, Eastern Mayfair did not say that Lin Manxuan was not convenient to ask more. After the meeting, seeing that the Eastern Mayfair still stood up and went out, Lin Manxuan suddenly found Yang Ning: "Can I send a sister Mayfair, she has been in a wrong state recently. I haven''t been able to walk away for such a big event in the company. " Lin Manxuan refers to the problem of the seventh floor and the eighth floor naturally. It is inexplicably made like an earthquake. No one can guarantee that similar situations will occur again. This shows that there are hidden dangers in the company. As a management, Lin Manxuan naturally wants to do it himself. . Not only the seventh floor and the eighth floor, but also other floors must be checked one by one to ensure that similar things will not happen again. Perhaps there was a ghost in my heart, Yang Ning nodded immediately: "No problem, Sister Mayer looks at me and will not go wrong." "Then trouble you." Lin Manxuan finished, then turned and left, she could see that she was very anxious. "Sister Mayfair, wait for me." After being stopped by Yang Ning, the Oriental Mayfair, who was originally unwilling to stay at home, immediately turned around and wondered: "What''s the matter?" "Last time, something seemed to have fallen into your home, and I wanted to find it." Of course, Yang Ning wouldn''t say what he meant, so he wouldn''t make a mistake. However, it is obvious that Dongfang Feier is not stupid, and immediately heard Yang Ning''s words insincerely, seemingly smiling: "Man Xuan let you come?" Yang Ning scratched his head embarrassedly, and said with a smile: "Sister Mayfair is really hot eyes." "Of course, can you deceive your sister as far as you are concerned?" Dongfang Feier smiled and patted Yang Ning''s shoulder: "Learn to learn later, you know?" Yang Ning smiled and echoed, and then followed Dongfang Feier. He never noticed that when he admitted that he was instructed by Lin Manxuan, Dongfei Feier''s eyes flashed a trace of loss. The car was naturally driven by Oriental Mayfair, but it was quite normal all the way. At least I didn''t see any abnormalities in this Mayfair sister. After a while, the car came to the temporary residence of Oriental Mayfair. "Don''t you sit up? Are you going to leave?" Seeing that Yang Ning didn''t mean to go upstairs, Dongfei Feier''s eyes appeared a little lost again, but she was well covered by her. "Sister Mayfair, I actually still..." In fact, Yang Ning did not want to be alone with Dongfang Feier for too long, because he had a ghost in his heart, and every time he thought about what happened that night, he would always feel a sense of panic, in case he was seen through, God knows this one in front of him The elder and older elder sister would come up with a way to punish herself. Flower pot hitting your head? Step into the empty sewer? Being beaten by a sap? Do you think Sister May may be so boring, and only play tricks that these children play? too naive! It just happened to make an excuse to fool, and suddenly, Yang Ning''s cell phone rang. "Hello, who is it?" Yang Ning had already hung up when he saw the strange number. It was too much to say after such similar harassment calls. "it''s me." At the beginning, Yang Ning felt that there was something inexplicable, but soon, he heard that the person who spoke was more than enough to see. "Just received a task, considering that this is a good opportunity to hone, so three of us have discussed, let you take charge of this operation." Yu Jianyou opened the door. "Isn''t it just a name?" Yang Ning shook his head. "Do you think I think, if something happened in Jingli, the couple of us wouldn''t be able to get out of the way, otherwise why would you worry about it?" Yu Jianyou rolled her eyes. "What''s the matter?" Yang Ning asked curiously. "I''ve arranged for someone to go to Huahai. Then, you can just cooperate with him." After Yu Jianxue finished talking, he yelled to Yang Ning before hanging up the phone. "Can''t see, you''re a busy person." From beginning to end, Dongfang Feier was quietly waiting for Yang Ning to talk on the phone, and vaguely heard, Yang Ning would have something to do later. "It''s so sloppy, since you can make money, it doesn''t matter if you are busy." Yang Ningqin laughed. "In this case, I will not delay your precious time." Dongfang Feier thought for a while. "Sister Mayfair, then I will go back first." Yang Ning smiled and waved goodbye to Oriental Mayfair, looking at the back of Yang Ning''s departure. At this moment, the only Oriental Mayfair finally unloaded the burden on his shoulder, but the delicate face showed difficulty. Describe the complexity. Yu Jianyou had already told Yang Ning where he had met him and walked into a coffee shop. Yang Ning ordered something casually and sat quietly and waited. "Excuse me, are you President Yang?" After waiting for more than an hour, Yang Ning''s ear heard an uncertain voice. Chapter 584： 584 has a fate to meet thousands of miles? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In Yang Ning''s opinion, the Junjiu member who was connected to him should be a burly man with a strong appearance and Kong Wu''s strength. But whoever thinks about it, the person who came here turned out to be a skinny old man. This old man is obviously out of step with the surrounding environment, and he has nothing strange about wearing. He is more like a scavenger who inadvertently walks into the colorful flowers. The townspeople who don''t pay attention to this kind of dressing, but are patchy, the waiters despise, and they seem to be wondering whether or not to drive this bad old man out, so as not to affect the mood of the guests. Yang Ning waved his hand and said to the waiter, "Come for a cup of tea." "Boiled water is enough." The old man smiled at the waiter with a simple smile, looking nervous. The waiter was still disdainful, but he still obediently gave the old man a glass of boiling water. He didn''t dare to offend the brightly dressed Yang Ning. Of course, he was quite puzzled. Like this kind of old man who is no different from Huahuazi, Yang Ning and other children who are rich at first glance, how could they know this kind of person? "Hello, President Yang." The old man took a disposable paper cup and drank anxiously, then said: "It''s President Yu who asked me to meet you." President Yu? It should be Yu Jianyou, who secretly said that the army nine also likes to play with this tone, but I dont know, what exactly is the task content that Yu Jianyou confessed this time? To be honest, the task of the Army Nine Division is by no means minor, not to mention looking for some cats and dogs, please, is that the police doing it? On the surface, Yang Ning calmly said: "Yu always intends to let me cooperate with you?" "It shouldn''t be wrong." The old man looked around with fear, and then lowered his voice: "The top secret task is quite dangerous." "Danger?" Yang Ning could not help frowning: "What is the nature of the task, what is involved?" The bad old man lowered his voice and said: "Cult, turmoil." In just four words, Yang Ning knew the nature of the task in general. Although he still wanted to inquire about the details of the task, the old man drank the water and didnt mean to continue. "This is not the place to talk about these." Sensing Yang Ning''s eyes, the old man said nervously: "Anyway, the time is not tight, will I talk about it later?" "Yes." Nodded, Yang Ning glanced around and found that there were several people sitting in the neighborhood unconsciously. "Waiter, checkout." Three minutes later, Yang Ning and the old man walked out of the shop and began to walk aimlessly up the street. Regarding the old man, after a few minutes of observation, Yang Ning concluded that this old man wouldn''t be a country gangster who had never seen the world? In other words, how did this product get into the Nine? On the way, the two didn''t communicate much. Compared with Yang Ning''s heavy minds, the old man was like a curious baby. From time to time, he yelled at some urban men and women''s uncommon things, especially when he was glaring, Staring at a bikini underwear ad not far away, I kept watching, and from time to time made a humming sound, which attracted a lot of contempt for men and women passing by. I''ll just go for it, it''s just a matter of not knowing it. As for such a large public, even the color heart is released? In other words, it doesnt matter if youre embarrassing, dont bother me! Yang Ning thought depressingly, for this kind of colored heart, it seems that there are still guts of the old irregular, he feels that he is innocent, just a few men and women, cast a contemptuous color towards him, it seems that he is also divided To the same level as the old man. Wouldn''t it be conspicuous to entertain yourself after condemning Yu Jianzao? In other words, let yourself cooperate with such a top-notch old man, not to mention that you will be splashed with dirty water. Thinking about how to deal with the old man, at least he had to leave this ghost place with many eyes, but soon, Yang Ning''s ear heard a quick cry. "Grab a bag! My bag!" Huh? Why is this sound familiar? Yang Ning searched for prestige and saw a shadow of Qianying in casual clothes. He was running anxiously towards him. In front of this shadow, there were two men running wildly, not far from himself. "Give away if you don''t want to die. Believe it or not, let me know, what is white knife in and red knife out?" The two men screamed while running, and the people along the way all scared out a spirit, especially when they saw the man who clamored, and after holding a sharp horn knife in his hand, how dare he stay in place, Isn''t this just to blame the upper body? is her? As soon as Yang Ning moved, he immediately stopped two robbers who were a few meters away from him. "Shy boy, how dare you..." The first man who opened his mouth suddenly opened his eyes, and immediately, he showed a grudge: "Brother, this kid." After another man heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Yang Ning carefully. Soon, his entire face sank completely: "Unexpectedly, I ran into you here, really old. God has eyes!" This was inexplicable to Yang Ning. He really didn''t have much impression of these two robbers. "Yang Ning." The beautiful shadow ran anxiously, first glanced timidly at the two robbers, and then looked at Yang Ning in surprise. This person is no one else, it is Xu Yuanyuan who has not seen for many days. Since leaving Nanhu No. 3 Middle School, Yang Ning has basically disconnected from Xu Yuanyuan, because the girl left the chat group in the class, and then Yang Ning changed the phone number, so they can keep in touch even if they are in the same city. Not on. Xu Yuanyuan trot to Yang Ning and said nervously: "Yang Ning, they took my bag." "I''ll get it back for you, it''s okay." Despite not seeing it for several days, Xu Yuanyuan was still as slim as it stood, and Yang Ning''s eyes lit up. Coincidentally, another voice sounded: "Sister Yuanyuan, wait for me..." Yang Ning looked again and saw another Qianying also slowly running, but it was obviously out of breath and out of breath. It seemed that his physical fitness was very limited. The girl Yang Ning also knew, it was Zhou Qian. Why is this girl coming? I''m going to go. What day is it today? I really want to commemorate it. Is this a chance to meet for thousands of miles? That being said, we are still very close to these two girls. Cough cough cough... Yang Ning couldn''t help but cough, and temporarily tossed his confused thoughts aside, he looked at the two bag thieves in front of him and said in a deep voice: "I advise you to put the bag down immediately, otherwise..." "How about otherwise?" one of the bag thieves said fiercely: "It''s you **** who has caused us to fall to the end of today. Hey, I must take care of you today." by! Is this guy''s head caught in the door? Regarding the two bag thieves in front of him, Yang Ning had no impression at all and muttered: "I don''t know what it is." Another bag thief smiled coldly, first glanced at the bad old man next to Yang Ning contemptuously, and then smiled like: "I''m going to see, who will support you today. But, in Huahai Place, even if Zhao Long is here, I dont take it seriously! Dont expect to be like in Nanhu. Today, lets count the old account! Zhao Long? Yang Ning frowned deeper. Since the other party pointed out Zhao Long, there might be some entanglements in the middle. However, no matter what Yang Ning thinks, I can''t think of it, where has the friction with the two bag thieves in front of me. "Brother, don''t be wordy with this kid, it''s directly crippled." "It makes sense!" Throwing Xu Yuanyuan''s bag fiercely on the ground, the bag thief took a switchblade from his pocket and sneered repeatedly: "Hey, wait for you to clear up, I''ll find a chance, even Zhao Long got it, As long as Im not in Nanhu, Im not afraid of him. So, you dont expect to scare me with him, tell you, even if he is present today, I will report the revenge of the day! "I don''t understand what you are saying, if you want to do it, why don''t you talk so much?" "Something!" Regarding Yang Ning''s provocation, the bag thieves said viciously that they would start. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the middle between him and Yang Ning. Looking at him closely, not to mention him, even Yang Ning showed unexpected colors. I saw that the bad old man was standing in the middle of the field with haha, slowly said: "Now the young man, how angry is so big, come, come today, the old man will lower the fire for you." ps: I have been under a lot of work pressure recently, but in any case, I will guarantee three chapters per day. This is the bottom line and my commitment. It will not change. Chapter 585： 585 Young people now Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Smelly old man, you have less trouble! Believe it or not, I beat you up?" one of the robbers clamored. "You young people, really..." Before the old man''s words were finished, the bag thief rushed over and greeted the old man with a fist. "Old man, be careful!" Xu Yuanyuan exclaimed. Faced with the fist of the bag thief, the bad old avatar didn''t notice it. He turned his head and smiled at Xu Yuanyuan: "Little girl, thank you for your concern." "Be careful!" Zhou Qian also screamed. At the same time, when was the belly sullied? The old man even turned his head to say hello to Xu Yuanyuan! Just for the thin body that often eats less food, and then count a lot of age, if this fist is hard, if it is not possible, it will get lying in the hospital for ten days and a half months! Xu Yuanyuan suddenly remembered that Yang Ning''s skill was quite good. He was about to get Yang Ning to take action, but found that this classmate who had been away for many days even put his hands in his pockets and looked like a play. "Don''t be nervous, just look." Yang Ning smiled. Maybe someone else can''t see the depth of the old man, but Yang Ning is different. He has his own eyesight. Before the old man suddenly appeared in the field, he could clearly see the strangeness of the opponent''s pace. This shows that the unremarkable old man in front of him is not just a soy sauce in charge of talking! Old guy, licking his face like a pig and eating a tiger, is that really okay? Yang Ning couldn''t help but slander. Yang Ning didn''t even think about whether the bad old man would be knocked down by the bag thief. "I said, don''t be so anxious for young people. You have more time to learn Tai Chi with the elderly. You may not be able to take a lot of detours in the future." Facing the fist in the distance, the old man still talks and laughs. "Fight your sister..." The bag-grabbing thief showed a cruel smile, and his fists were undecided. It was like seeing the scene where the bad old man was going to be laid down with his fist, so his face floated a bit. But soon, his entire face froze. Although this punch really hit the old mans chest, he showed an incredible color, because this punch, in his opinion, was really hit at all. I got a box-spring bed! "I said, young people should not be anxious." Under the eyes of everyone, the old man looked at the fist in the chest with a smile, as if the punch did not cause any harm to him at all. Soon, he threw up his chest, and then the people watching them immediately saw an incredible scene! I saw the bag-snatching thief, who seemed to be hit by a huge force, and the whole person flew backwards directly, and also flew a distance of four or five meters! "My God, what''s the matter?" Zhou Qian covered her mouth, revealing an incredible look. "Is it Qigong?" Xu Yuanyuan also asked in a daze. "If you have to explain it, it''s really hard work," Yang Ning explained. "It seems that this old man likes to play Tai Chi." "Hey, Mr. Yang, he has a good look. The old man doesn''t like it, he likes to play Tai Chi." After that, the bad old man put up Tai Chi''s hand-up style in the same place. Seeing his companion who was unable to fall to the ground, another thief grabbing a bag was shocked and angry, shouting: "It''s strange to believe you, and I don''t rely on the old and the old!" Although the situation was not thoroughly understood, this did not prevent the bag-grabbing thief from rushing to the bad old man. "Ah, I said, the young people are too anxious now, do they have to rush into reincarnation one by one?" The old man shook his head, and under the eyes of everyone, his raised right hand gently twisted half a circle in the air, coincidentally just pressed the arm of the bag thief, and then, he The body swayed sideways, and arched along the way. Then, with the help of the shoulders, the bag thief was directly thrown over the shoulder. Coherent, coordinated, and with a strong visual beauty, many of the people at the scene began to applaud, and at the same time there was a loud applause. "Bastard! You are an immortal bastard!" The bag thief glared at the bad old man, and then the switchblade stabbed him. "Alas, it''s not good to use a knife or a gun. This habit must be changed." Under everyone''s incredible eyes, the old man''s hand, like a rope, directly entangled the bag grabber''s hand holding the spring knife, and then again used the power of the shoulder to directly hit the bag grabber. boom! As the bag thief made a scream, then the whole person flew straight out and rolled several times on the ground. Right now, the bag thief has lost his fighting ability, panting continuously, and seems to want to relieve fatigue and pain. "You will never be so lucky next time, I don''t believe it, every time you have a helper!" Although they don''t want to admit it, these two robbers really have no way to get rid of the old man, don''t look at the old man a lot of age, but this hand alone has already made most young men shame! "I remember, you are that Xie Mazi?" Yang Ning suddenly showed a sudden look, sneering now: "It seems that you haven''t changed your temper." "It''s not your turn to educate me." The two thieves in front of me were those who met Xie Mazi and his follower Ahai in Guhan Street, that is, Sister Lan''s shop. "Today I admit to planting, but after ten days and a half months, the situation is different. I have the opportunity to retaliate." Xie Mazi sneered. "I heard about it." Yang Ning glanced coldly at Xie Mazi. "But before that, I think it''s necessary to make some noise first." "What do you want to do?" Looking at Yang Ning slowly, Xie Mazi was also nervous for a while. "doing what?" Yang Ning did not answer, but raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, and then kicked to Xie Mazi''s belly with no sign, Xie Mazi screamed constantly. "You..." Xie Mazi clutched her stomach, and the stomach was full of shock as well. A lot of energy! "How to deal with them?" The old man with a smile on his face looked a little silly, but at the moment, those who had witnessed his shot were present, but no one dared to laugh at him. "The police are here, just leave it to them." Yang Ning glanced at the side of the road, and found that a police sightseeing car was slowly stopping nearby. Soon, several seats in the back of the sightseeing car immediately walked down to four or five policemen, and then walked towards this side. "What happened?" a policeman asked. "They snatched the bag." Zhou Qian immediately stood up and pointed to Xie Mazi in front of him: "He is a bad guy, just grabbed the bag just now." The policeman only hesitated for a moment, and then ordered the person who followed him to take Xie Mazi, and another robber to grab the bag, and took the sightseeing car together. "Trouble you back to the police station with us, we want to make a transcript with you." One of the police said. "Sorry, no time." Yang Ning shook his head. The policeman''s face was hesitant, and he was opening his mouth to say something. Suddenly, he saw a colleague continually winking at him, and he walked past with some doubt. Soon, the policeman was shocked. "It''s him?" the policeman exclaimed. Chapter 586： 586 Huaxi Cult Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! I dont know if this group of police knew Yang Nings identity, or had seen Yang Ning somewhere, so in the end, no one proposed to let Yang Ning go to the police station to make a statement. Although it is not too much a crime to **** a bag, it must be released for at most 10 days and a half month, but, taking into account Yang Nings factors, Xie Mazi should enjoy some privileges, such as the time spent in the caretaker, It is longer than the criminals of the same crime. As for whether there will be additional meals, this is hard to say. "I''ve called you before, but it''s an empty number." Randomly found a drink shop, while drinking hot juice, Yang Ning said. Xu Yuanyuan looked at Yang Ning. She thinks that this man hasn''t changed much. It must be said that there is a distance between her and him. After listening to Yang Ning''s mention of this matter, Xu Yuanyuan put aside some confused thoughts and smiled: "I have been staying in Huahai for the holiday, so my mobile phone number was changed to the local one." "It turned out to be the case, it seems that our situation is almost the same." Yang Ning smiled. "Senior Yang Ning, since you came to Huahai to study, it''s beautiful, and I thought you forgot us." Zhou Qian ridiculed. Yang Ning didn''t feel much, but Xu Yuanyuan had a pretty blush and didn''t know what the girl thought of. Yang Ning coughed and explained: "How could it be forgotten? This is not always inaccessible, in fact, I miss you too." "Miss us? Miss Yuanyuan, right?" Zhou Qian smiled and said: "Compared to Sister Yuanyuan, I''m far worse." "Xi Qian." Xu Yuanyuan''s pretty face was redder, and she was also anxious at the moment. She secretly said that Zhou Qian''s girl was too foolish. How can you laugh at yourself in public? Seeing that Xu Yuanyuan was embarrassed, Yang Ning could only be confused, but he didnt dare to follow Zhou Qians words, otherwise Xu Yuanyuan, who was thin-skinned, might get up and leave. "Senior Yang Ning, are you having a great time at Huafu University? By the way, wouldn''t you be surrounded by a lot of school sisters every day?" Zhou Qian looked at Yang Ning curiously. Don''t look at this girl''s curious baby, but how does it sound, is it just clich? I said sister, just like this, you want to ask for information from brother''s mouth, is this too young? "I''m pure, OK?" Yang Ning pretended to be very serious. "Haha, I don''t believe it." Zhou Qian shook her head with a smile. "Ah, this year, when you tell the truth, there are fewer and fewer people trusting, and you dont understand, why do everyone like to listen to lies?" Yang Ning sighed with his own eyes, and this was somewhat of a sentiment, but Zhou Qian smiled: "Because everyone thinks that the falsehood sounds more reliable than the truth." "So I think this society is becoming more and more realistic." Yang Ning shrugged. "Society is realistic." Zhou Qian laughed. "Yeah, who made us live in an environment that has always been in a relatively vicious circle of death." Yang Ning shook his head and said: "This person is alive, it''s nothing more than repeating self-deception, deceiving, and being deceived by others. ." "I didn''t expect the senior to have such emotions." Zhou Qian pinched her chin and said seriously: "I think now that the senior said what he said before, and the eight achievements are deceiving people." What the hell! I said, Sister Zhou Qian, your comprehension is not only ridiculously strong, but the ability to learn now sells even worse. Say you are so good, does your dad know? Is this the rhythm of becoming the Zhiyi female boss? "Since the senior has been deceiving people just now, does that mean that the senior intends to follow..." Seeing Zhou Qian''s ambiguous look at herself, at this moment, Xu Yuanyuan''s heart was like a deer, and she couldn''t stand this kind of ambiguous and embarrassing environment. She immediately stood up: "Suddenly remembered that there is something else in the school, let''s talk, I Leave first." After talking, I didnt wait for Yang Ning to say that this girl would turn around and go away, "Sister Yuanyuan, wait for me." Zhou Qian saw Xu Yuanyuan ran a dozen meters away, and she quickly got up with her bag. "Senior Yang Ning, please call me when you have time, now the school The management is not as strict as before, so as long as it is not troublesome, the teacher will also keep his eyes closed as long as he occasionally plays with the mobile phone in the classroom. Therefore, my mobile phone will remain open unless I sleep." "Okay, no problem. I''ll call you when I''m free." After Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian left one after another, the old man laughed and said: "I really can''t see it. President Yang is quite thoughtful." After a pause, the bad old man shook his head and muttered: "It''s a pity that the wrong place was used." After all, the bad old man suddenly said: "While it is quite quiet now, and there are no people nearby, I will talk about the task with President Yang." Yang Ning listened quietly to the explanation of the bad old man. It turned out that a cult organization appeared in West China. It was suspected that someone in West China wanted to imitate the military supremacy of Tsarist Russia. It was really troublesome. Even if the storm could not be lifted, it would cause a lot. unstable factor. Of course, the behavior of this group of cultists is quite cruel. They are not only ruthless to outsiders, they are even more ruthless to themselves, and there are even rumors that these people intend to spill gasoline in the dense crowd, and then burn these gasoline by means of self-immolation ignite. Once this happens, the impact will definitely be extremely bad, no wonder this matter will be responsible for the Army Jiu. "Then how to touch this cult." Yang Ning asked curiously. "For the time being, we can only take one step at a time, but unfortunately we only gave one month''s time limit." Speaking of which, the old man was embarrassed: "At present, the only information available is the location of these cult members, and the rest is still the same. Fog." Yang Ning could not help raising some kind of contempt, saying that the good or bad came out of the Army Nine, would there be a lack of information? Could it be that the so-called Army Nine Department is purely infamous? "My thought is, let''s go to Huaxi, catch a few people first, and then slowly ask where this cult organization is hiding." The old man said with a smile: "Because it is a temporary task, so we didn''t do much preparation work. , There is not much information on hand." "Just the two of us?" Yang Ning asked. "Of course not only, there are my two apprentices." The old man suddenly put on a smirk: "It''s still a female apprentice." Yang Ning thinks that this bad old man is just like the **** in the movie. At the beginning, he appeared like a savage from the mountain. Then, it''s a wicked ghost that hasn''t seen a woman before, or the kind of slutty, all eyes are on the advertisment of underwear. Afterwards, he became a layman who knows martial arts and is more capable of fighting rogues, but this image has not yet stabilized, and he has become a rogue master who feels bad at first sight! In other words, should a thousand-faced person be at this level? "Hey, what a coincidence, look, my apprentice is here." Yang Ning was on the verge of defamation. Suddenly, the old man raised his hand and pointed in the direction of Yang Ning. Chapter 587： 587 Tong Family Sisters Flower www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! A red car slowly leaned against the road, looking in the direction of the old man, and saw a tall girl in casual clothes open the door and walked down from the driver''s seat. There was another tall girl who got out of the car with her. What surprised Yang Ning was that the two girls were very similar. The sister spent three words and immediately echoed in Yang Ning''s mind. "Is it right?" said the old man with a bad smile: "This is my carefully selected apprentice, with all his appearance, body, and abilities!" Yang Ning squinted at the old man, and secretly said that this product would not be bad? Inevitably, from the beginning, the purpose of accepting the disciples is to think about raising the old man''s happiness? I''ll just go for it. This old man is too evil? Must be shot dead! Yang Nings gaze changed to the old man, but the latter seemed to be unaware at all, still muttering: "Forty-two inches long legs, c cup, a little bit smaller, but there is still potential for development, stamina Its full, hum, if... Hey, wait, dont go, Im not finished yet..." Seeing the old man shouting in the back, Yang Ning''s forehead is black, please, brother is honest, you have a shame, brother still has a face, all eyes are on you, you are talking about a series of lines, and listening to the tone is not the first. Its time, you dont care, and you dont need to pull Ge to the next level, right? Because this drink shop is on the roadside, and it is still lively. After passing by several people from time to time, after hearing the words of the bad old man, they all showed contempt, especially some women, and they were more vigilant in their eyes. ''S disgust seems to be saying that this young and old is simply the most nasty and obscene pervert and rogue in this world! "teacher." The two tall girls seem to have become accustomed to the old man''s virtues, despite the blush, but the tone is reverent. Of course, there was a little curiosity in their big eyes about Yang Ning, who was being pulled by the bad old man. "Cough cough... from now on, President Yang is the commander of our mission." The bad old man coughed and put on a majestic look: "From now on, he has to let you do what you have to do, do you understand?" The tall girls turned redder and lowered their heads to answer, but looked at Yang Ning''s eyes again, but they were no longer curious. On the contrary, they showed an uncovered vigilance. Lying! Nima, I''m innocent because I can''t wash it! Right now, Yang Ning has an idea of ??hurting the old man. This product must be shot dead. Otherwise, he will spend more time with him. God knows how disgusting things are waiting for him. "They are your apprentices?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. The so-called people who are close to Zhu Zhechi and those who are close to Mexico are black. He feels that this bad old man is quite unreliable, and the apprentices he teaches are hard to withstand. For this skeptical look, the old man laughed and said: "Of course my apprentice." "Yeah, the teacher personally guided us when we were very young." The younger girl summoned the courage to reply. At a very young age? Yang Ning pinched his chin, he couldn''t help but glanced at the bad old man. He secretly said that this product is definitely an old hooligan, damn, this is the real lo*ic*n. It is estimated that he is still a ancestor! "Introduce yourself." The old man said casually. "Tong Shan, seventeen." "Tong Xiaoxiao, sixteen." So concise, so representative self-introduction! After looking at Tong Shan and Tong Xiaoxiao, Yang Ning felt that in a certain sense, these two girls had exactly the same personality! Actually, these are two underage girls! Glancing at the bad old man again, Yang Ning couldn''t help but slaughter, beast! Rolling his eyes secretly, Yang Ning asked casually: "How long will it take to go to West China this time?" "On the one-month deadline, if it goes well, one week is enough. But if the progress is not smooth, it is difficult to say whether it can complete the task on time." Tong Shan was speaking, although his attitude was not bad, but he still heard a sense of respect in his speech. Yang Ning was too lazy to struggle with this. After all, he didn''t have much thought about the sisters in front of him. Right now, after thinking about it, Yang Ning said: "I need to go back to school, pack my luggage, and ask for leave by the way." "No problem, there is a car, there are people, absolutely one-stop service, safe storage." The old man smiled with a smile. Pooh! What does it mean to have someone with a car and return one-stop service? Don''t know, I thought I went to visit the kiln! With a full stomach, Yang Ning got into the car. For the bad old man who was sitting on the side and telling some joke from time to time, the sisters of the Tong family showed quite calm, but Yang Ning was very uncomfortable and extremely helpless. "Brother Yang, you are back." Seeing Yang Ning pushing the door open, Zheng Zhuoquan wearing a headset casually glanced at the door of the dormitory. At first, he didn''t care too much. After all, this commodity is undergoing a fierce qualifying competition, but whoever wants it, the next moment, he The eyes were staring straight, and the headset was instinctively picked! "Slot, the brother just called and said that my wife and others went to open the house!" "Isn''t it? Man, this is a green hat. You still have the mentality to rank and go to beat the adulterer!" "Lying trough, your daughter-in-law has opened a room with someone, you even play games, admire!" "Go and find your wife, don''t make people sleep!" "Okay, I will kill the adulterer!" xxx quit the game... Watching Zheng Zhuoquan finish the word with ease and close the game with the shortcut keys, Yang Ning felt that it was really a misfortune and sorrow to be ranked as a teammate with this cargo. In other words, if you dont mind putting a green hat on your head, you can still get sympathy from the game, and you can get full screen sympathy. What is the morale? "Brother Yang, would you like to introduce me?" Zheng Zhuoquan immediately moved out of the Zhang stool, why is it a piece, stupid, because He Lu has long run away to show great diligence. "Cough cough..." The bad old man came in at this time, and began to look at Yang Ning''s dormitory with a curious look. Soon, he came to a conclusion: "Alright, it''s similar to my kennel." Yang Ning has long been accustomed to the old man''s unreliable, but He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan, his face black, lying in the trough, who is this goods, even put his own dormitory, and the dog kennel level? It''s no wonder that they are emotional, because they are still standing on the side of the children''s sisters, and the two girls are still showing their deep thoughts? Could it have come to smash the field, or be disgusting? "This old man, the elder of the two of them, is old..." Seeing that Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu both looked at themselves in confusion, Yang Ning explained it casually, but before he had finished speaking, Zheng Zhuoquan pushed it away. "Oh hey, old man, tired, come, sit, sit." "While going cool, your stool is uneven. Come on, grandpa, sit with me and keep comfort." Looking at the two old men who are arrogant and heartless to please the old man, Yang Ning couldn''t help but spit it out. Realistically, he was really careless about making friends. This is a brother, which is simply a heterosexual and inhuman animal! Yang Ning pouted, this scene, he seems to have seen it, recalled it a little bit, and remembered the scene when he first entered the dormitory when he first started school. However, now that the identity has changed, Yang Ning is now deeply aware of Chen Luo''s depression. Looking at the two pit goods, serving tea and thrashing, and paying diligence to the old man, Yang Ning called the counselor while packing his luggage: "Good teacher, I plan to take another vacation, about two weeks or so Now." Chapter 588： 588 Shizhen Pharmacy Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Sister, he really wants to be our leader?" After getting off the plane, Tong Xiaoxiao began to whisper to Tong Shan: "It''s not much bigger than us, do we really want to listen to him?" "I don''t believe him." Tong Shan replied lightly, thinking she was quite cold when she thought of being fingered by boys of similar age. Regarding Yang Ning, the sisters of the Tong family really have strong doubts. They do not think that this guy, who is about their age, is a reliable leader. However, their master opened their mouths, and although they were not convinced, they did not dare to have any violations. Seeing the two sisters'' flowers dragging away the luggage of a group of people, leaving him alone, Yang Ning pouted, would he not see the dissatisfaction of these two sisters'' flowers? With a shrug, Yang Ning walked slowly to the security area and dragged the luggage away. Regarding Yang Ning''s behavior of asking for a long vacation, the counselor was naturally accustomed to the attitude. Perhaps he felt that it was difficult for Yang Ning, and he was the unlucky one in the end, or the principal had greeted him. Anyway, he was Very politely on the phone, agreed to Yang Ning''s request for overlord leave. As for He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan, when they heard that Yang Ning was going to spend some time traveling with the Tong family sisters, they wanted to join in the fun. However, considering that this trip involves the military nine, so they did not let the two pit goods follow. The place I lived in was a cheaper guest house, which looked rather cold, but it was clean. In the words of a bad old man, I lived in such a place, it was a low-key picture, this time I came to perform the task, it was too high-key, It is easy to cause suspicion and then disturb the cult. It sounds like a little bit of truth, but it can be considered carefully, it is simply a **** logic that does not work! Nima, according to this statement, dont all the members of the cult in the whole city of Lei have to fall into the wind and rain in the city? Living in a slightly higher grade hotel can cause the cults to panic. Do all the hotels in Lei City have to be closed? Regarding the extremely shameless claims of the old man, Yang Ning made a summary afterwards, that is, this article is a miser, specializing in this kind of cheap and cheap things. As soon as I left my luggage, the door rang, and when I opened the door, I saw Tong Shan standing peacefully outside the door, and then stuffed Yang Ning with a paper ball. "What is this?" Yang Ning asked a question after opening the paper ball, because only four words were written on it. Shizhen pharmacy? What the **** is this? "The teacher said, we are understaffed, and when there are more people, it is easy to attract attention when we investigate, so we say that each person is responsible for one place." Despite such a little reluctance, Tong Shan explained: "As for the place you have, the members of the cult have been around recently, and you will be responsible for this place later." After talking, Tong Shan turned around and left without giving Yang Ning the opportunity to ask questions again. Let me go, who is the commander? How is it that you feel like you are running errands, which is ridiculous? Leaving his lips closed, Yang Ning closed the door, went downstairs, went to the front desk, and consulted the lady at the front desk about how to get to Zhenyao. Shizhen Pharmacy is not far from the guest house, just a few streets away. Yang Ning followed the lady at the front desk, and walked for about ten minutes before coming to a street where many people gathered. Not to mention that it is quite lively here. Looking at the four words of Shizhen Pharmacy not far away from a shop, Yang Ning squeezed his chin and whispered: "It should be here, there are quite a lot of people." Today''s Shizhen pharmacy is indeed more lively than usual, and it really needs to be described as also overcrowded. Yang Ning asked the neighborhood neighborhood for a while, and soon realized that the reason why Zhen Pharmacy was so popular at the time was its name, but the most important thing was that it was with a local local TV station a few days ago. The column broke news. It is said that Liu Shizhen, the owner of the Zhen Pharmacy, was a living fairy-level magician. Not long ago, a dead person who was diagnosed with qi by the hospital was pulled out of the ghost gate. I heard that because of this, even the city leaders of Lei City were shocked. No, now the family of the patient not only sent the pennants, but also invited a group of people who walked outside the gate to dance the lions, of course, because of this, come to see the lively, or to seek treatment for people with incurable diseases, just More. After a lot of effort, Yang Ning squeezed into Shizhen Pharmacy and looked at the noisy scenes like the vegetable market. Yang Ning couldn''t help but sigh, this business is really good! However, for inquiring about the information about the cult organization, Yang Ning really didn''t figure out how to proceed for a while, but walked aimlessly at Shizhen Pharmacy to see if he could gain something. But after wasting most of the hour, there was still no idea, because at a glance, the people in the pharmacy were all the people in the city, and there was really no place to be pondered. Yang Ning is planning to leave, or wait for fewer people, and then take time to explore, but at this moment, he heard a noisy not far away, vaguely crying and crying. Yang Ning didn''t bother to do much business. He just walked towards the door, but it happened to be hit by someone from behind. "Don''t stand in the way! Long eyes, look at the way!" Yang Ning frowned slightly, turned around, and saw a fat man squinting at him with dissatisfaction, then pulled the security guard behind him angrily: "Lao Chen, hurry away those three or eight, you said what kind of world, family died If someone sends it to the funeral home, what is it for us?" "Brother, is the dead?" Lao Chen''s face instantly turned green, and he obviously avoided the dead. "What are you afraid? It''s not that we died. Anyway, don''t care so much, find someone to carry the body away. As for the crazy woman, you can do it, you can''t slap her." The fat man scolded and saw it. Yang Ning was still in front of him, and immediately stared, "Boy, haven''t you seen a dead person, scared? Silly? You look like you, are you unconvinced, so you want to have a pair with Lord Biao?" Yang Ning''s eyes flickered, and finally chose to flick half of his body. The fat man murmured a whisper of your kid''s acquaintance, and then led the reluctant old Chen Chao store door. "Lift up, lift away!" Listening to the people nearby, it turned out that this fat man was Liu Shizhen''s cousin Liu Biao, a famous bully nearby, and Liu Shizhen was also fancy with this, and only asked Liu Biao to do things for him. . After all, Liu Biao is present, and there will be no hooligans who dare to collect protection fees on weekdays. Whats more, the medical hall often encounters some troubles. For example, Liu Shizhen, a celebrity in the city, must be Inconvenient to come forward, so as not to be criticized. But if this black-faced character is handed over to Liu Biao, the situation will be different. Even if he really pokes out some baskets, Liu Biao can be blamed. Of course, compensation after the fact is inevitable. Liu Shizhen''s abacus sounded loudly. He was deceived as a good man, but relatives let him do it. It is no wonder that the people in Lei City have mixed opinions about him. "Save my daughter, please, please let Dr. Liu come, he can save my daughter." I saw a young woman who still had a charm, kneeling halfway on the ground, her eyes full of pleading. Lying! Need it! The front is raised and the back is raised, the **** is full of taste, and the face is also attractive. Presumably it must be very energetic in bed? Seeing the young woman in a flash, Liu Biao became concerned, especially when she saw the young woman''s eyes mourn. In a gesture of pitifulness, Liu Biao''s crotch almost reacted, and the young woman knelt in front of him. , While looking at him with this gloomy eyes, while singing hard to conquer! If he didnt care about too many people around, Liu Biaobao would have to show his rogue nature if he wasnt allowed. He hurriedly put on a serious look to cover up the hearts temptations, Big sister, since Shizhen Yaopu opened the door to do business, definitely not Its not going to save you from meeting you, but you cant put your body at the gate, it will scare the guests." "My daughter is not dead, she is still alive!" The young woman cried with a wow. Chapter 589： 589 Everyone Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Brother, here we are, where are the unlucky things?" I saw four brawny guys pushing away the crowd and quickly looked at the stretcher, the young girl who looked young. They looked at each other and immediately started to pull up their cuffs. Looking at this posture, they wanted to take this young girl who had already been cut off, directly to the road! Snapped! Liu Biao was furious, lest the four of them said the wrong thing, and he gave the crying person a slap in the face, "Will you speak? You don''t even count on tm, get out, get out!" The strong man was fanned, covering his face with grievance, pointing at Lao Chen and saying, "Lao Chen asked us to come and said Biao wants..." "Go! No ears! How many times do I need to know Lao Tzu?" Liu Biao stared fiercely at this strong man, pointing at Lao Chen, "I will ask you to ask my cousin to come and see what you are looking for. Forget it, a bunch of waste, I have to come in person!" After finishing talking, Liu Biao changed his smiley face, leaned over to the young woman, and stretched out his hand to grab the little jade-like hand of the other party, "Big sister, go, I will take you to see my cousin, he will definitely treat you." "No, my daughter is alone here. I can''t worry about the big brother and go for a trip." The woman hurriedly avoided, looking at Liu Biao again, her red eyes swollen, obviously more alert. Stinky bitch! Pretend to be pure! Shameless face, hum, wait, I have some means! Liu Biao thought badly, but he couldn''t see the slightest indignation on the face. On the contrary, he also smiled like a smiling tiger, rubbing his hands, and said with a smile: "Big sister, don''t mind, brother is a rough man, I am more reckless in my work, but my heart is hot. Okay, wait, brother, I''ll call you a doctor." After talking, Liu Biao smiled and walked towards the store. Before he left, he did not forget the orders from Chao Lao Chen and others, "You are all silly, what do you stand up to, and don''t hurry to pour tea stools to serve the big girl." Lao Chen and others scolded the mother directly, didn''t you let you do this at first? Now, seeing that the parents are beautiful, they are immediately attentive. If the river has been demolished, shouldn''t you bring such fun? However, if you complain, you still have to do things, otherwise the hob meat will come back and you may have to be scolded. Alas, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Who makes relatives so bullish as a magician who can save the dead? Two minutes later, Liu Biao nodded and led the old man out, and soon there was a loud noise outside, screams and applause continued, and the old man waved politely to everyone, and said thank you from time to time. Yang Ning thoughtfully observed the old man. It seemed that this product was the so-called magician Liu Shizhen. "Liu Shenyi, my name is Zhao Xicui, this is my daughter, please help her, she is not dead, she is really not dead, she is only three years old...Woo...she is young..." This young woman who claimed to be Zhao Xicui stood for the first time Get up and greet Liu Shizhen excitedly. "Well, don''t worry, I''ll take a look." Liu Shizhen still smiled, but deep in his eyes, there was a flash of impatience. Squatting on the ground casually, Liu Shizhen first put **** on the little girl''s neck, then gently opened the little girl''s closed eyelids, observed the pupil, and finally, the finger was placed on the pulse of the little girl''s right wrist on. Zhao Xicui stood aside, extremely nervous, not even aware that Liu Biao was staring at her hips with obscene eyes. Soon, Liu Shizhen waved his hand, and old Chen Lima came holding a basin of hot water. The magician put his hands in for the first time to clean it. Although there was no joy and sorrow on the surface, the deep pupils could not hide it. Wipe disgust. "Liu Shenyi, what''s wrong with my daughter? Can it be cured?" Zhao Xicui looked red and looked forward. Liu Shizhen glanced at the young **** the stretcher, sighed, and shook his head: "Listen to the destiny and do your best to find a place where your daughter can be buried in Feng Shui." As soon as these words were spoken, all the onlookers showed regrets, because the doctors said that they were dead, and they would definitely not be able to live. Zhao Xicui felt a whirlwind, and her last line of defense was almost collapsed, but she was still holding on, squeezing a smile that was uglier than crying, "Liu Shen doctor, tell me, my daughter is not dead, okay? You are a dead man. Living fairy, you saved my daughter, I gave you my head..." "Don''t, Ms. Zhao, don''t do it." How dare Liu Shizhen let Zhao Xicui kneel down and reach out to help, his eyes were sharp, and when he came out, he saw the reporter of the municipal TV station. Otherwise, he was too lazy to do so many tricks. "But you are a fairy who can save even the dead." Zhao Xicui was desperate, but she still grabbed the last straw. "Ms. Zhao, your daughter is highly toxic, her pulse is completely absent, her bones and bones are already cold and stiff. If you read it correctly, she died three days ago. I tell you, this poison has penetrated into the internal organs Accumulated in the body, even if there is anger, it can''t be cured. Yes, the old man I saved the dead, but there are many factors and accidents in between, not everyone can save, because I am just an ordinary person, not Really fairy. Listen to my old man''s persuasion and bury your daughter." Liu Shizhen''s remarks made many people awe-inspiring. Such a humble, kind and approachable attitude is really difficult to arouse disgust. But at the scene, there were two people who did not buy it, one was Yang Ning, and the other was a spectacled man in a suit and leather. This spectacled man has a kind of calligraphic temperament, looks gentle and gentle, and should be young, about thirty years old, he looked at Liu Shizhen''s eyes with a little contempt, whispered in his own voice, "The medical technique is still Yes, it''s too hypocritical." Yang Ning, who was not far away, was not so careful, but just squeezed his chin, and said to himself: "Do not talk about medical ethics, this medical technique is not as mysterious as the outside world." In fact, Yang Ning''s voice was not loud, and it was very noisy around, but I didn''t expect to be heard by the glasses guy. The glasses guy just froze for a while, seeing that Yang Ning was at most a college student, and immediately ran and talked with interest. "Little brother, listen to your tone, it seems that we are very doubtful about Liu Shenyi in our city. However, the fact We still have to talk about dripping, and Liu Shenyi''s ability can still be surely dripping." The spectacled man''s voice is a little loud. To be honest, he is very unhappy with Liu Shizhen, because he was left by the Liu Shen doctor for an hour, and his stomach is somewhat resentful. Yang Ning frowned secretly. He knew these words in private and it was no problem. Therefore, some annoyed men of the glasses shouted, but didn''t answer the call. Although Yang Ning wanted to avoid the heavy and was light, there were people who caught him. Who, naturally, was Liu Biao waiting for the merits, and was not upset when he saw Liu Shizhen aside? "Boy, it''s you again! Say! Which **** is the one who made you come here to smash the scene?" Liu Biao came over aggressively, looking like a human being. "Young man, Liu Shenyi''s medical skills are absolutely in our city, you can''t talk nonsense." "Young man, Dr. Liu is our approved doctor, you have to believe everyone, you know?" "Yes, Liu Shenyi''s ability is obvious to all, but it''s not like you, a furry kid, who can point fingers and go, go and go." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying and laughing, so quickly everyone became the target because of telling the truth? When he thought of Yang Ning who shouldn''t have had such a bad affair, he could not help staring at the spectacled man. The goods seemed to be aware of the misrepresentation. He smiled a little embarrassedly, and apologized in his eyes. Yang Ning will naturally not be angered by such trivial matters. In addition, he came here with a mission this time, and he did not want to attract too much attention, so he smiled and nodded to everyone, and he planned to leave the land of right and wrong first, etc. Come in the limelight, and then sneak back to investigate. "Alas, young people today are too impetuous to see others good. This is the sorrow of the contemporary education system. It only pays attention to cultural cultivation, but it is equally important to forget virtue. The child does not teach, the father does not teach, the teacher does not teach, Liu Bureau of the Municipal Education Bureau often came to my house to drink tea. When he came next time, he had to chatter with him. The school hired a teacher. The academic qualifications are important, but virtue should also be strong. Otherwise, the future of our country will be delayed. what." Liu Shizhen, who did not speak, also opened the conversation box, and saw that the reporter of the TV station was writing down his words, and his face was even brighter. Yang Ning touched his nose. Although he didn''t pay attention, he could not allow anyone to insult his loved ones in words, even if he knew it very well, Liu Shizhen said that he was completely boasting. "Liu Shenyi, like my age, it is inevitable that some young people are frivolous, and Dadao Li doesn''t know much. So, I have a question, please ask Liu Shenyi to help answer the question?" Yang Ning put on an open-minded look. Chapter 590： 590 The mediocre master mistakes the country, the mediocre doctor kills! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It''s okay to talk about it, like the problems of your young people, I don''t necessarily understand the old man, but after all, so many people here, it is still possible to talk about the problem and everyone can brainstorm." Low, Liu Shizhen thinks that Yang Ning seems to be reconciled. Thats right. He has to know how to respect the elderly. "Liu Shenyi, I would like to ask, this mediocre teacher has misled the country, so is this mediocre doctor wrong?" Yang Ning smirked. The mediocre teacher mistakes the country, the mediocre doctor mistakes Niang Xipi, this kid is definitely intentional! The glasses man almost stumbled. He seemed to know Yang Ning for the first time. As for the busy people around, there is no such consciousness as a spectacled man. One by one, he started to think about the answer one by one, and even Zhao Xicui, who was ashamed of the heart, was a little stunned. On the other hand, Liu Shizhen was not confused, and the old smiling face sank for the first time. He heard that the hairy boy not only did not mean reconciliation, but on the contrary, he publicly insinuated that he was a quack! Seemingly aware of Liu Shizhen''s look, Liu Biao said angrily to Yang Ning: "Boy, do you talk nonsense? Believe it or not, I slapped you with a slap." "This is the fourth time you have spoken badly to me today." Yang Ning sneered again and again, pointing at the signboard of the Zhenyao shop above. "I doubt I entered the medical hall, but the martial arts hall. In my view of the world The doctor in the medical hall should be the image of saving lives and helping the wounded, and suspending the world. What does this mean, every time you have to slap and shoot people to death? Is there any other way? What about the police?" "Poof!" The spectacled man couldn''t hold back anymore, and gave thumbs up to Yang Ning. "Little brother, I rarely succumb to people. I met you with such a wonderful flower today. "Tu Zizi, I will shoot you now!" Liu Biao''s nose was crooked. "Liu Biao! You, as well as the two or five children you brought, are standing by and waiting for me to wait for you again! Will a good drugstore have to be transformed into a martial arts museum to be satisfied? "Liu Shizhen''s face is not good-looking either, he can''t wait to slap Yang Ning, but this kind of thing can''t happen, otherwise the scene will be more difficult to clean up!" "Today I will tell you that the mediocre master may have misled the country, but the mediocre doctor not only misused but also murdered!" Without looking at Liu Biao''s teeth and teeth, under the watch of everyone, Yang Ning walked straight to Zhao Xicui. "Hello, can I call you Sister Zhao?" Yang Ning''s behavior made many people look surprised, but then they were somewhat disdainful, dare to love this guy''s drunkard''s intention not to drink, the real intention is to look at the other girl, it is no wonder, who has never been young? Liu Shenyi watched with cold eyes, and he was annoyed. After he had decided to wait, he asked Liu Biao to clean up this ignorant boy. As for Liu Biao, Yang Ning had long been dissatisfied, and now he saw that Yang Ning wanted to soak in Zhao Xicui, but he was not indignant, but unfortunately Liu Shenyi was beside him. On the other hand, Zhao Xicui was a little dazed. She was still immersed in the collapse of her daughter''s death. She hadn''t paid much attention to the quarrel between Yang Ning and Liu Shenyi before. In the past, men who coveted her beauty could form a football league. Even if she didn''t like it, she would not show too much. But now, for the first time, she couldn''t control the resentment and annoyance rising from the bottom of her heart. The body of her daughter was beside him, and she hadn''t entered the deceased. Someone came to her to confess to her. What is this? Before Zhao Xicui got angry, Yang Ning smiled and said, "Since Sister Zhao doesn''t speak, I will promise Sister Zhao." Zhao Xicui was stunned. This man has such a thick skin, can''t he see the disgust on her face? Many people around were also coaxing, talking about everything, and even a woman was kindly persuading Yang Ning to say that she could not catch the girl and would leave a bad impression. Besides, others have already married, and even have daughters, but can not destroy the family happiness of others. Liu Biao sneered next to him. He was still very upset, but now he is a little bit wrong, yes, gloating! In the end is young, only understands a brain to rush forward, does not understand that the ditch girl should be step by step, this is definitely going to eat behind closed doors, huh, garbage goods, there is no threat at all! Everyone thought so, even the party Zhao Xicui was no exception, but the spectacled man didn''t look at it that way. He supported the frame of the gold wire, and secretly said that this kid''s eyes were clear and divine, unlike a wicked look. "Sister Zhao is very beautiful. Before marriage, there must be many suitors. Was Sister Zhao annoying?" Yang Ning looked closely at Zhao Xicui, her beautiful face, such as jade''s snow muscles, graceful posture, especially the long legs, was a tempting crime. But by all means, Zhao Xicui''s feeling is not that kind of flamboyant, but pure and charming, **** and elegant. As the saying goes, she goes to the hall and gets the kitchen, referring to the woman with Zhao Xicui''s appearance and temperament. Zhao Xicui was in a bad mood. Yang Ning''s bold eyes and problems in the words, not to mention her, the people present also thought that Yang Ning was making a fuss. Liu Biao even rubbed his hands. As long as Zhao Xicui yelled at Yang Ning for a rogue, he would jump out immediately and find Yang Ning to clear up the old hatred! "That''s all you want to say?" Zhao Xicui''s twisted Liumei was loosened again, after all, she endured no attack. Yang Ning smiled and did not answer, but looked at Liu Shizhen, "This **** doctor, I heard that your medical skills are superb, can live and die, but I haven''t heard it far away. Can you talk about the little sister''s condition? " Yang Ning pointed his finger at the young **** the stretcher. As a result, Zhao Xicui''s original anger was completely dissipated, turning into an indisputable sorrow, and she squatted on the ground with her head choked. "Poisoned, dead." Liu Shizhen didn''t want to answer, but was worried that TV reporters reported him a lot of age, and he was still angry with a young man. "My little sister''s forehead, cheeks, neck, and other skins are black, and there are thick black pus in the nasal cavity. Even those who have not studied medicine, know that the little sister is poisoned. Liu Shenyi, I asked this little The younger sister''s condition is not the cause." Yang Ning exaggeratedly took out his ear, and then shook his head, as if insinuating Liu Shizhen''s old deafness. Liu Shizhen''s nose was almost crooked, but he still suppressed his anger. "Poison gas attacks the heart, and the toxin penetrates into the internal organs. Is it considered a disease?" "Count." What surprised Liu Shizhen was that Yang Ning nodded very cooperatively this time, but he got angry again next second, because Yang Ning asked him a question very naively and curiously, "Since Liu Shenyi knows his condition, then Why havent you cured this little sister yet?" Lying! Is this kid not only a stunned boy, but also a fool? Everyone looked at Yang Ning with a bit of laughter and laughter. Many of them really looked like a fool, but the glasses guy didn''t look at it that way. He could see it. Yang Ning, the kid, was hiding deep, and it was clearly for Liu Shizhen. set. But he didn''t understand why Yang Ning''s calm and calm spirit came about. Could he still count on a dead man? "Young man, I should make it very clear that this female doll is dead." Liu Shizhen said word by word. "Are you sure?" Yang Ning smiled. Chapter 591： 591 acupuncture? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Ok." Liu Shizhen nodded impatiently. "Things can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately, Liu Shenyi, or you can confirm it again?" Yang Ning still put on a smile that made Liu Shizhen''s teeth tickle. "Don''t be sure, I have been practicing medicine for 30 years of cold and heat. I think I will not look away. Even if you are sent to other hospitals, the result will be the same. , Can''t live, and the gods aren''t cured." Liu Shizhen cut the railway. "Quiet doctor." Yang Ning sneered. "What do you say! Boy, don''t talk too rushing, believe me or not, I will hack you in minutes!" Liu Biao stared at Yang Ning fiercely. This time Liu Shizhen didn''t stop him, and his lungs exploded. Yang Ning ignored Liu Biao. He just looked at Liu Shizhen and said in an unquestionable tone: "You said that this little sister is dead, but I think she is still alive." what! not dead? Still alive? impossible! The onlookers were all covered with unbelief. After all, Yang Ning looked like a young man who was not involved in the world at all, but he rebutted the famous Liu Shen doctor in Lei City. Who should believe and who should not believe, These people are all clear! Only Zhao Xicui got up suddenly, her red and swollen eyes, full of incredible, looked at Yang Ning in a daze, wanting to catch a trace of waves that made her die on Yang Ning''s face. For a long time, she only saw the perseverance that made her trust. At this moment, she was at a loss. "Hahaha, laugh at me, who wouldn''t brag about it, you can make her come alive with real skills!" Liu Biao laughed wildly, and then many people also followed the coax, the situation can be described as one-sided, because these are watching People think Yang Ning is bragging. "I''ll let you shut up later." Yang Ning squinted Liu Biao disdainfully, then looked at Zhao Xicui, "Sister Zhao, can I try?" Try? Zhao Xicui was at a loss at this moment. Her daughter had been sentenced to death by the living fairy doctor Liu in Lei City. But now, the little man standing in front of himself said that his daughter was not dead, and he also planned to do it himself. My daughter was fished out from the ghost gate! "Can you save my daughter?" Zhao Xicui''s tone became trembling. Her eyes were full of suspicion, worries, and more expectations, but most of them were still confused. "I can''t guarantee this, but well, I still have hope when I try it. If I don''t dare to try it, there is really no hope." Yang Ning smiled. It sounds like Yang Ning was guilty in other people''s ears, so it is normal to find a step in advance. Zhao Xicui''s face was full of hesitation. She thought for a while, then sighed, and finally nodded reluctantly, believing. In her view, the little man was right in front of me. After trying it, I still have a hope. If I don''t try, there is really only despair. Under the curious eyes of everyone, Yang Ning walked into Shizhen Pharmacy. Liu Biao''s angry head wanted to stop it, but Liu Shizhen shook his head slightly to stop it. "Let him go in, I''m going to see what he wants to do!" Liu Shizhen sneered secretly: "I''ll leave him invisible after a while, now, let him be arrogant for a while. Huh, this can''t die anymore. Now, I see how he saved people!" After Yang Ning entered the Shizhen pharmacy, his eyes quickly fell on a counter of medical equipment, and then he walked to the counter and removed a long wooden box from above. Liu Shizhen gazed at it and couldn''t help frowning. This long wooden box had a little impression. If you remember correctly, it should contain a silver needle for acupuncture. What does this kid want to do? Liu Shizhen thought secretly, but soon, he sneered hey, secretly seemed to become more and more interesting. This is a set of silver needles of good quality, which is exactly what Yang Ning intends to look for. Although such items can be exchanged as much as you want in the [shop], Yang Ning is not stupid. Under the eyes of everyone, it seemed like a magic, and a box of silver needles was changed out. Open the wooden box and look at the set of silver needles placed quietly inside. At first glance, the number of needles is no less than two hundred, slowly closing the wooden box, Yang Ning muttered: "Although it is a quack doctor, but His eyes were barely, and this set of silver needles was okay, barely usable." Liu Shizhen kept breathing and stared at Yang Ning. So, these words naturally fell into his ears, and he almost didn''t give him alive. Seeing Liu Shizhen''s face glowing blue and white for a while, Liu Biao mocked at Yang Ning, "Be careful, don''t learn from other people''s pretense if you don''t have the ability. It will be difficult to end." "It turned out to be a good dog, but unfortunately your master said that it was sent to the crematorium, what else could be done?" Yang Ning looked indifferent, he opened the wooden box again, and pulled out a silver needle from it, carelessly. Began to look at. Liu Biao was furious and was thinking of talking with Yang Ning, but was stopped by Liu Shizhen. "Young man, my old man is the best at acupuncture. I have been in the second realm for three years, but I am not crazy. When you think that a few silver needles can save a dead person." "That''s your medical skills are not good." Yang Ning lipped his lips, "Yes, what are the three realms of acupuncture in your mouth?" Liu Shizhen was also not angry, but his eyes implicitly mocked. He cleared his throat. "The first state of acupuncture is an entry. At present, 90% of domestic acupuncturists are at this level. In the second state, acupuncturists at this level are at the level of needle injection. I can grasp the mysterious point better, and the acupuncture points of the human body are already known to the chest, and even blindfolded can accurately pinpoint the patient''s acupoint." "So the third realm?" "Acupuncture and moxibustion can be applied to the third realm, it is absolutely rare, it can be called a master class. Because you must practice Nei Kung Fu from a young age, you can mobilize the body''s gas to perfuse the silver needle, and then use the needle to introduce this gas In the patient''s acupuncture point. Unfortunately, how can ordinary people have access to this kind of internal family merit..." Speaking of which, Liu Shizhen looked envious and helpless. "It turns out that it seems that you understand one-sidedly. In fact, qi this thing does not necessarily have to practice any internal skills." Yang Ning shook the silver needle in his hand. Yang Ning is not blind. After merging the [Ace Soldier King Practical Training Manual], Yang Ning really has a very good attainment of acupuncture. Maybe he can''t have the inner strength that he has been nurturing since he was young, but don''t forget, he has another kind of murderousness that is comparable to, even far beyond the inner strength! Since tasting the magical use of murderousness, Yang Ning has not relaxed his exploration of murderousness. Now, for him, the use of murderousness has reached the level where he has come to hand! Despite his lack of inner energy, Yang Ning was confident through his murderous spirit that he would not only be inferior to those domestic masters, but on the contrary, he could do better! "It''s really big talk." Liu Shizhen was about to sneer at Yang Ning, but before he spoke, he was stunned. Not only him, but even these people present, a series of instincts burst out instinctively! Chapter 592： 592 amazing technology! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! I saw that at a very fast speed, Yang Ning had pierced seven or eight needles on the belly and right arm of the little girl, while at the same time, his left hand piercing the needle had already appeared a little carelessly. Black and white gas hard to detect. what''s going on? Are you sure this is not a movie? Even before everyone exclaimed, even more incredible scenes appeared! I saw that Yang Ning quickly grabbed the three silver needles, and then roared. These three silver needles seemed to have been burned by fire, turned red all over, and overflowed with a shocking breath! God! Is this magic? The people present were all dumbfounded, and the hand exposed by Yang Ning was completely shocked! If the previous words of Yang Ning still make people feel arrogant, then most people will now recognize Yang Ning''s arrogant capital. Yang Ning knows very well that this silver acupuncture point was best sterilized with an alcohol lamp at first, but he directly omitted this link. He didnt have any props, he didnt have time, he didnt have time, and he also had the idea of ??trying. If you want to give it a try, is your guess about murderousness correct? In fact, Yang Ning''s guess is relatively correct. The murderousness obtained from [Killing Space] can indeed replace many things, for example, inner strength! "Neijin...Neijin...God, what do I see! It''s impossible, this is the rumored Neijin?" Liu Shizhen''s eyes widened tremblingly. At this moment, he was undoubtedly abnormal. Because of this This is the first time he has witnessed Qi. "I haven''t practiced Neijiagong in your mouth, this is not inner strength, this is just the innate energy stored in the human body, I have, there are many people present, there are also!" Yang Ning paused, glanced at his eyes and let go Guang''s Liu Shizhen said with a curse: "Of course, you should not have." "What''s angry?" Liu Shizhen didn''t care about Yang Ning''s sarcasm, just stared at Yang Ning. "Honorable!" After finishing talking, Yang Ning concentrated his eyes on him. He inserted the red needle accurately into the little girls acupuncture point with an elegant pinch movement. In fact, he checked the little girls situation through [Real Eye] early in the morning The physical attributes are in a downward trend and they are sealed, so they may fall apart at any time. Of course, it is indeed poisoned, but it is not an ordinary poison, but a very potent toxin. The judgment given by the system is Gu poison! Gu poison? When Yang Ning knew about this situation, he had a moment of consternation, but more doubt, he guessed that this little girl''s poisonous guilty, will there be contact with cult organizations! After all, living in a city may be poisoned in peacetime, but the vast majority of cases are accidentally eating food containing toxins, or working in industrial workshops, or they may be bitten by snakes, rats, ants, and stings, but it is never possible. Gu poison! Besides, the bad old man mentioned on the road that the cult organization is very frequent in Lei City, and I am not sure, the poison in the little girl is really related to the cult organization! If this is the case, then it is completely out of the iron shoes and nowhere to be found, and it takes no effort! As long as the little girl is awakened, it is very likely to find clues to the cult organization. At that time, Shun Teng will be able to quickly complete this task! Yang Ning''s seemingly reckless and impulsive behavior was all a decision made after careful consideration. With his current experience, he has long lost the frenzy of his youth. Naturally, he will not be superficial enough to be stimulated by Liu Shizhen and jump out to show off. In fact, the current state of the little girl, in common sense, is a false death, and she is still sighing with relief. It is for this reason that Yang Ning was able to save the little girl. On the side, Zhao Xicui cried with her mouth covered. Yang Ning showed her strength and shocked her deeply. At the same time, she also gave her great confidence. She even completely believed that Yang Ning could save her daughter! Incredible! It''s incredible! three minutes! Just three minutes! At a dazzling speed, Yang Ning puts more than a hundred silver needles on the little girl''s eyes, and what is even more shocking is that the little girl is exposed on the skin, and there are many places where the needle has been pierced. There was a smoky black liquid overflowing. Something like acupuncture has naturally been integrated in the [Ace Soldier Practical Training Manual]. After all, if you want to be a true Ace Soldier, it is more than just a perverted force value! Everyone was watching Yang Ning, including Liu Shizhen! I saw Yang Ning closed his eyes and pinched the longest and thickest silver needle in his hand. This needle was already red, and the burning breath could be clearly felt by Zhao Xicui on the side. Many people were speculating. Whether the temperature has exceeded one Baidu! Yang Ning suddenly opened his eyes and shouted at the moment, and the silver needle in his hand also penetrated the girl''s chest with great precision. The audience was generally silent, with Yang Ning''s eyes looking at the little **** the stretcher. Suddenly, the little girl''s right thumb moved, and her body twitched slightly. Then, there was a slight ups and downs on her chest for the first time... "Move...Move...Move!" "Live! Come to life!" "God! This little girl is alive!" I don''t know who made the first exclamation, followed by the second and third sounds until the whole sky resounded! This result is undoubtedly amazing. Everyone thinks preliminarily that the little girl died early, and this argument has also been verified by Liu Shizhen. Who wants to think that this little girl has survived so miraculously, the impact on these people present is unimaginable! Yes, Liu Shizhen rescued the dead, but after all, it was heard from the mouths of others, and no one had seen it with his own eyes. But Yang Ning rescued the little girl differently, because from beginning to end, everyone acts as a bystander. Comparing the two, it is obvious that the latter is more convincing! "Hua Huan!" Zhao Xicui finally woke up because of the crazy screaming around her. The huge joy made her rush to the stretcher and watched the daughter in the atrium recovering. At this moment, her eyes were hazy again. . Weeping with joy! Soon, Zhao Xicui got up sharply and pulled Yang Ning, excitedly incoherent, "Thank you! Thank you for saving Huanhuan! You are a great benefactor of our family, I gave you a bow!" Zhao Xicui said that she wanted to find a place to kneel down, and scared Yang Ning to help her. "Sister Zhao, this is just a hand-raising effort. Don''t do this, it will embarrass me." "For you, this may be a relief, but for me, and Huanhuan, it is the unforgettable life-saving grace." Zhao Xicui left Yang Ning to support him, but he still lowered his head and seemed to be looking for it. Knelt down and kowtowed. Yang Ning had some headaches and had to say right: "Sister Zhao, don''t you consider me a friend?" "Ah?" Zhao Xicui looked up puzzled. "If you treat me as a friend, don''t say kowtow or something, friends should help each other. Of course, if Sister Zhao feels that I don''t deserve to be your friend, then I will go now." Yang Ning deliberately flattened his face, Loosen Zhao Xicui and pose as a deputy. Chapter 593： 593 words www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "No, it''s not...don''t...don''t go..." I thought Yang Ning was annoyed, and Zhao Xicui was anxious. There was also a blank in his mind. When he reached his mouth, he didn''t know how to say it down. Clenched Yang Ning''s arm. Zhao Xicui was very stubborn, and his eyes were firm. This made Yang Ning quite embarrassed. He didn''t really want to go away anymore, and he even had to secretly investigate cult organizations. "This Zhao Xicui, as well as her daughter, may not be a breakthrough." Yang Ning secretly thought, he did not think that someone would cast a trick on an irrelevant person for no reason, unless this person was on Shi Gu For people, there is a certain meaning and value. Suddenly Yang Ning put on a rather embarrassed look, and at the same time her face still appeared painful. Before Zhao Xicui was puzzled, she hurriedly said: "Sister Zhao, let go of your hands, needles, needles..." Following Yang Ning''s gaze, Zhao Xicui discovered that Yang Ning had seven or eight silver needles in the arm around him, and was immediately scared to let go. "Sorry... I''m sorry... I didn''t mean it." In fact, Zhao Xicui was also quite puzzled, and she really didn''t understand why there were several silver needles inserted in Yang Ning''s arm. "It doesn''t matter." Seeing Zhao Xicui''s attention was drawn elsewhere, Yang Ning breathed secretly, and at the same time, he began to figure out how to get some news out of Zhao Xicui''s mouth. Of course, Yang Ning is very sure that Zhao Xicui has absolutely nothing to do with cult organizations. Otherwise, she wouldnt see it. Her daughter was guilty and poisoned by her. "In any case, thank you." Zhao Xicui had already come out of despair and depression, but there was still a worried look on his face, "Will this poison recur?" "Relax, when the toxins in the body are completely cleared, it will be the same as usual, and there will be no sequelae." Yang Ning laughed. "When will Huanhuan wake up?" Zhao Xicui let out a sigh of relief that she would not relapse and leave no sequelae. "It''s necessary to clear the poison. Now the status of the little sister is in a subconscious self-enclosure. This potential self-enclosement will not be lifted unless the body''s various mechanisms gradually improve." Zhao Xicui''s slightly lowered heart raised his throat and said nervously, "Can you answer me honestly, is it hard for Huanhuan to wake up?" As soon as I looked at Zhao Xicui''s expression, I knew that the other party was disturbed. Yang Ning smiled and shook his head: "Sister Zhao, don''t worry, I can wake up my little sister for at most two days. However, I need to cooperate with the treatment later. , As someone said, the poison has penetrated into the internal organs, and it cant be cleaned up in a day and a half. By the way, sister Zhao, about where the little sister went before poisoning? Who have you seen?" After Yang Ning finished speaking, he secretly observed Zhao Xicui''s complexion, and wanted to see from the other party''s face if he could see something stupid. Right now, Zhao Xicui trusts Yang Ning almost blindly. She is very happy to hear that her daughter can wake up soon, and a smile finally appears on her face. Regarding Yang Ning''s inquiry, she frowned slightly, apparently thinking about the abnormality before her daughter was poisoned. After a while, she shook her head: "I''ve taken her with me for a while, and I rarely go out, at most Walk downstairs in the community. As for the people I have met, most of them are also residents in the community, because I have just moved in and have little contact." Frowning secretly, Yang Ning calmly said: "Well, let the little sister go back to rest first, by the way, Sister Zhao, do you drive the car?" "Car? No car... or call a taxi?" Zhao Xicui didn''t understand Yang Ning for a while. "No car? Sister Zhao, how did you carry your little sister here? Don''t tell me that the taxi is willing to..." I don''t need to understand what''s going on later. In her daughter''s previous state, no one except the hospital or funeral home car is expected to take it. Most Chinese people have such superstitions that they are not good at taking the dead. "It was a funeral car. I originally went there with Huanhuan, but halfway down, I didn''t give up, so I let them park the car here..." Speaking of which, Zhao Xicui was embarrassed and blushed. But more is fortunate. If it is not the unwilling perseverance in my heart, I am really going to be separated from his daughter. "Car! Yes! I have it! It''s absolutely spacious and comfortable to sit in my car. Look, there!" The glasses guy hurriedly came over, and afterwards, pointed to a rather prominent brand-name suv not far away. "Will it be troublesome? Or, take a taxi?" Zhao Xicui looked at Yang Ning with a consultative look. Right now, Yang Ning can be said to be her backbone. "No trouble, no trouble at all, let''s go now." Before Yang Ning expressed his opinion, the glasses guy didn''t hesitate to roll up his sleeves and shouted, "A friend will carry this little sister with me. Yes, dont be upset. After giving away, I invite this friend to have a good meal." Soon, four or five strong men volunteered. They didn''t care about a meal. They were completely enthusiastic. After all, Xiaohuanhuan is alive now, not dead, so there is no need to avoid it. Seeing a few strong men carrying Xiao Huanhuan''s stretcher on that prominent suv, Yang Ning laughed: "Sister Zhao, get in the car, what''s the matter, let''s say on the road." Liu Shizhen stared at Yang Ning sombrely. Obviously, at the same time he was shocked, he also had a grudge. Against Yang Ning''s previous performance, and his own diagnostic errors, it will definitely affect his reputation! "You want to go like this?" Liu Biao jumped out immediately. His eyes were so good that he immediately guessed Liu Shizhen''s thoughts. Of course, he was also hostile to Yang Ning. "Why? I can''t save people. I made a mistake and jumped into the wall in a hurry, wanting to bite people?" Yang Ning sneered and glanced at Liu Biao. For such a small role, he didn''t even pay attention to it. After a pause, Yang Ning looked at Liu Shizhen again and said indifferently: "This doctor Liu Shen, medical skills are important, but medical ethics is more important." Liu Shizhen felt cold in his heart. He read a little sense of crisis from Yang Ning''s eyes. It seemed that this young boy was a fierce beast from ancient times! At the same time, Liu Shizhen immediately waved his hand: "Liu Biao, you can be honest with me! Isn''t it shameful enough?" "Ah?" Liu Biao was a little stunned, but after seeing Liu Shizhen''s gloomy face, he immediately understood what was happening, then stared at Yang Ning resentfully, and then stood desolately in silence. Watching Yang Ning leave with the brand''s suv, and listening to the crowd of people talking all around, Liu Shizhen became more and more irritable, and finally shook his sleeves and returned to the pharmacy with a gloomy face. He knows very well that the business of the pharmacy will definitely be affected in the future. Of course, this is not the most irritating thing for him. What really makes him angry is the reputation of his business. "Damn stinky boy!" With a snap, Liu Shizhen shattered the tea cup directly: "Liu Biao, check it with me to find out where this stupid boy is coming." "Knowing that this is not the first time I have done this, I will definitely teach him to be a man!" Liu Biao licked his tongue, showing ruthlessness. After a pause, Liu Shizhen moved his heart and said: "Be careful, it seems that the kid will do some hard work. Don''t force it. Of course, if it is only a three-legged cat kung fu, you must get his internal skills." Seeing the hesitant look on Liu Biao''s face, Liu Shizhen smiled and said: "Relax, things won''t let you do it in vain, as long as you get the merits of your family, I will give you 500,000!" "Good!" Liu Biao''s face hesitated no longer, laughing: "Wait for me good news!" Chapter 594： 594 little abnormal Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Immediately after this incident, several media outlets in Lei City began to hype. In the streets and alleys, news about a mysterious young man who rescued the dead was spread madly. Even if he was reluctant, facing many similar problems, Liu Shizhen had to bluntly admit it. After all, if it was denied by his own skin, Bacheng would have a greater impact on his reputation. It is also because of Liu Shizhen''s kinship that Yang Ningping added the title of juvenile magician for no reason, attracting many people from inside and outside the province to come to seek medical treatment, but unfortunately failed to do so, because this juvenile doctor seemed to be in thunder The city disappeared strangely. Of course, this is something. Right now, Yang Ning is strolling in the community where Zhao Xicui lives, and he doesn''t want to let go of the plants and trees here. If the little girl is really being punished here, then he can definitely find clues here. Of course, it cannot be ruled out that it is abandoning the Gu, but this possibility is not high. After all, raising a Gu requires a long period of time. This kind of behavior is tantamount to throwing the whole family at the side of the road. I am afraid that only fools are willing to do so. . "Brother Yang, let''s get together again when we have time." The man who spoke was glasses. His name was Gao Qi. According to him, although he did not disclose much information, the government work in Lei City seemed to be a bit powerful. "Okay, wait for Huanhuan to diagnose again, and I should leave." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. After seeing Gao Qi drive away, Yang Ning turned his attention back to this community and diagnosed Zhao Xicui''s daughter. It was nothing more than an excuse for him to stay here. At the moment, he found suspicious things. That said, it''s still important. Zhao Xicui took her daughter, and visited all the places in the community where Yang Ning had walked, but he didn''t get any gains. This made him wonder whether his original thoughts were deviated. While planning to say goodbye to Zhao Xicui, suddenly, Yang Ning found that the little one who had been in his pocket suddenly popped his head, and then jumped directly to the ground. "Little guy, where are you going to run!" Yang Ning couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t worry that Xiao Dou would run away, but he was just curious about Xiao Dou''s anomaly. You know, this little guy is very familiar with human nature, and he is also very good on weekdays. Most of the time he is shrunk in his pocket, so Yang Ning has been carrying it with confidence. Yang Ning followed quickly and made several bends, before the little guy stopped by a flower garden that had just been watered. Haw... Haw... Yang Ning noticed that Xiaobudian was staring at a dense grass in the flowerbed, and his red eyes fluttered with hostility. "It''s strange, there seems to be nothing in this place?" Yang Ning frowned again. He used the "eye of truth" to scan, and found no suspicious things worth considering. Could this little guy be wrong? probably not! There must be a demon when things are abnormal. Compared to his own cluelessness, Yang Ning chooses to believe in the little ones. He slowly closes his eyes and immediately opens his eyes! Under the influence of his mind, Yang Ning just glanced at this area, his face could not help changing, and he saw a dense black air, looming through this area! "I remember that Sister Zhao seemed to have said that she once took Huanhuan to visit this place." Yang Ning still closed his eyes. As he tried to find the source of the black gas, suddenly, his phone rang. "What? Was it blocked?" The caller was Tong Shan, who said that her sister Tong Xiaoxiao did not know how to clashed with others, and is now being blocked. "I know, I''ll rush over now." Yang Ning frowned, and he was really brainy about this matter. Repeatedly saying to act low-key, I didn''t expect to be so tossed. Although I think about myself, I''m not high-profile, but at least I didn''t cause any trouble. Hurrying to say goodbye to Zhao Xicui, Yang Ning immediately stopped a taxi and hurried to where Tong Xiaoxiao was blocked. Of course, Yang Ning didn''t worry too much. After all, the people who came out of Jun 9 must have many levels of relationships and the ability to protect themselves. Beiping Road in Lei City has such a fitness club dedicated to gold-collar and white-collar leisure. The owner of the club must have such a little black belly, and he set a strange rule. Of course, this rule is neither to lift a dumbbell of hundreds of kilograms, nor to have five or six pieces of abdominal muscles, nor to dress up as coquettish as a water girl. For many people, the threshold is actually very low. To put it bluntly, you have to be tasteful. Those who talk too vulgarly and think too naturally will be listed as breeds that are different from dogs. Of course, this alone is absolutely whimsical to attract a large number of guests! It''s just that this black-bellied boss is a thief. He is said to have dug a lot of good-looking and pretty-looking Shui Ling girls from the field to serve as sparring, wearing unexposed sports jackets with exposed navels, but white flowers on the thighs. The career line can''t be found shallow, and the deep one can be grasped casually! But the rules are that you cant touch or hug, you cant get in, you cant get in, you cant get your hands itchy, you cant throw it on the street, you cant go to the hospital without nutrition, and there are fewer and fewer security guards. There are more and more girls, and even if this belly-dark boss dreams in the middle of the night, it is estimated that he can wake himself up with a smile by counting money. Why? It is about taste! Although there are so many rules, this member has not only a few, but instead lives one by one with his belt on his back, preferring to endure hunger and starvation, saying that it will cost a lot of money to get a membership card! These people, early in the morning, hope that the club will open the door on time, and the girl of the water spirit will go to work on time, saying that it is fitness, but the following thing keeps congestion at all times. Listening to the driver''s elder brother describing the fitness club, Yang Ning couldn''t help but whispered, secretly said that this is better, it is better to ask a Shui Ling girl to come home to practice with it, there is no such rules, nor do you have to be a gentleman. Touch, just go wherever you want, just look brave! However, I dont know what ecstasy soup these black-bellied bosses gave these people. It was the group of calves who lived and suffered, willing to die to live! The driver''s brother drove and smiled: "If you ask them if they are worth, I dare to pack the tickets, they will definitely say, value, value!" Looking into the rearview mirror and seeing Yang Ning''s unbelief, the driver''s elder brother continued: "Don''t doubt, it is said that the owner of this club knows how to operate all the time, and also knows how to manage, guarding these big heads of homelessness and wife. I was not content yet. I was insulting this depraved spirit to the young master of the rich people in Lei City. I heard that even some professors and teachers teaching in the university were coaxed into by this boss." "That''s so powerful?" Yang Ning suddenly became interested in this boss, and it was considered the best to run a fitness club on this one. "Of course, it''s more than that." The older brother of the driver slowed down and laughed: "Tell you, whether it''s those gold-collar workers and white-collar workers, or those teachers and professors, when you hear that there are girls, that leg is better than your brain, I ran to this club when I was okay, obviously I came to the girl, and I still tried to be cool. I didnt take care of it and shy away from the **** taste. In the end, these big heads who had eaten dumb losses and gathered together. Knowing that this club has been in operation for two years, no one has ever succeeded. Are you ridiculous? Chapter 595： 595 See the black gas again! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "After being fooled for so long, they don''t have a little idea?" Yang Ning looked surprised. You know, this Nima is simply the pit father of Hong Guoguo. If this tone can be tolerated, what will happen? What kind of seed? "idea?" The driver''s elder brother whispered, with a disdainful face: "In the beginning, I really wanted to protest with the club boss, but after seeing the rich and the rich who were talking and laughing with the training girl, the anger was almost gone. The boss was not good. Bird, secretly instructed the following people to start rumours, a group of water-spirit girls crying in front of those rich and small, the rich and the poor who treated these girls as liver and lungs, immediately restored their evil side, worshiped in a group of girls In the screams, there was something to do with injustice." After a pause, the driver''s elder brother continued: "This group of white-collar workers and gold-collar workers can''t afford it, and they can''t beat it. They want to call the police, but they are waiting for them to lie down in the hospital before they come. The wealthy people are privately afraid that they will not fall into the rocks." "This boss does this kind of thing in private, so he is not afraid of affecting his business? Presumably, there should be a lot of these gold-collar and white-collar workers." Yang Ning asked again. "There are indeed a lot of people, but they are all boneless cowards." The disdain on the face of the driver''s brother was even stronger, and he said with a lip: "These white-collar and gold-collar workers who have eaten guilt and have sinned, finally, all tm cheeky and bowed and apologized. Yang Ning subconsciously said: "It''s all made up like this, but also bow to apologize?" "It''s not, so they don''t have any guts." "What the **** are they doing?" Yang Ning asked again. "What''s the picture?" The driver''s elder brother showed you a really young look, and slowly said: "I''m not greedy for those stylish Jiuchilin, these guys with tails on their hands, they didn''t dare to make trouble, but they are very careful. , If you have nothing to do, you will have a relationship with these wealthy people, treat your face and treat your errands, and you will not send your wife to sleep!" "Listening to you, these people are really not a gadget." Yang Ning couldn''t help feeling, he could somehow associate the reason that Tong Xiaoxiao was in conflict with those people. When Yang Ning got out of the car, paid for it, and walked into this fitness club, he immediately saw two people confronting each other. One of them is naturally a bad old man and spends with the sisters of the Tong family. As for the other, the number of people is quite large. At first glance, it is at least 20 people. "Mr. Yang, you are finally here." The bad old man immediately came running with a smile, not taking the twenty people not far away seriously. "What''s the matter?" Yang Ning glanced around in doubt, his face a little weird, because he seemed to have a skinny man who was as nutritious as a monkey and was crying on the ground. After listening to the explanation of the old man, Yang Ning secretly said, as expected. As the saying goes, snakes can''t do without a head. In every area, there is a monkey king without tigers in the mountains. Of course, the skinny man who is crying on the ground is the monkey king who can''t stand on the fitness club. This guy has been squatting in this club all day long. In the presence of a goddess worshipped by a group of water spirit girls, there is an old man who works in the municipal party committee. Among the second generation of this club official, he counted his old official. This skinny man probably didn''t look at the Huang Li today. When he first arrived at the club, he saw Tong Xiaoxiao who came to investigate, not to mention that Tong Xiaoxiao developed quite well, and he didn''t see a minor at all. With the thigh swinging and the upper body swaying, the girls in the whole room were immediately compared. The thin man thought that Tong Xiaoxiao was a new girl, so he shook his head and made a cool look. Tong Xiaoxiao froze the monkey for half an hour! If you give face to face, if you dont give face, its a face beat! The swollen skinny man was too lazy to talk about taste. When he stretched out his hand, he wanted to touch Tong Xiaoxiao''s body, but when his hand was not straightened, he was easily upset by Tong Xiaoxiao. While lying on the ground, crying and crying, he was also threatening to kill Tong Xiaoxiao. Pulled into the car and tied home to wait. Tong Xiaoxiao was also ruthless, but the thin man''s swearing language was just a shoulder fall, and the monkey broke its leg. Later, while the monkey cried and yelled, he also yelled and immediately caused the club Many people''s attention, came around one by one and asked for warmth. "Let them not make trouble at all, but they are not obedient." The old man shook his head, but in this tone, he could not hear the meaning of blame. "It''s not a mess, I think it''s punishment and evil." Yang Ning smiled. "Yeah, yeah, teacher, he always looks at me with a squint, and still has to move my feet." Tong Xiaoxiao said coquettishly. Tong Shan looked at Yang Ning unexpectedly, and then looked at the old man: "Teacher, what should we do now?" After she finished speaking, she immediately showed a look of eagerness. How could the old man not see her thoughts, shaking her head and saying, "Don''t forget our identity, you are representing Junjiu." I was about to continue to say, suddenly, the old man was slightly stunned, and said softly, "What is this?" Tong Shan and Tong Xiaoxiao looked down at the old man''s eyes, and saw a shadow suddenly appear in Yang Ning''s pocket. The shadow was as fast as lightning, leaving a black shadow in the air. After the shadows were settled, Tong Shan and Tong Xiaoxiao both stared at each other, wow, so cute little mouse! wrong! Why doesn''t this little mouse have a tail? Hey, how come its small eyes are red, won''t it be a rabbit? Tong Xiaoxiao immediately squatted down, trying to touch the little doll, who would have thought, little doll seemed to be frightened, all the hairs were raised up, and a chirping sound was made. "Be careful, the paws are out." The old man reminded aside. "Is it your pet? Have you always carried it with you? It''s so cute." Tong Xiaoxiao looked at Yang Ning curiously. Yang Ning replied casually, and then stared at Xiaodou, he had a feeling that this little guy seemed to find something again. With a move in his heart, Yang Ning immediately closed his eyes, opened his eyes at the same time, and then began to look around. "It''s a strange feeling, this kid, wouldn''t..." Bad old man had been observing Yang Ning, and he didn''t care at first, but soon, he frowned slightly. Right now, he has a feeling of being examined. When he realized that it was Yang Ning with his eyes closed that brought him this feeling, his heart raised the surprise for Yang Ning for the first time. As a powerful faction and rich in experience, the bad old man immediately realized that the hidden strength of this young junior officer was unambiguous! Mind! Thinking of these two words, the old man showed a terrified look. "It''s this kind of black gas again!" Soon, Yang Ning passed his heart and caught a whim of black gas in this fitness room. This kind of gas was exactly the same as that found in the flower garden of Zhao Xicui Community! Is it the same person or the same group? Yang Ning secretly speculated that he had determined that these black gases were related to Gu! And it matters a lot! "Apologize for paying courtesy, otherwise, few of you will come up with this door today!" Just as Yang Ning wanted to trace the source of these black gases, a discordant voice sounded. Chapter 596： 596 shocked! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The thin man, with the help of others, stared at Yang Ning''s group with resentment. At the moment, he didn''t care about the beauty or anything. Now in front of so many people, he made a big cruel, and he breathed. In any case, can''t swallow it! Otherwise, how will Lao Tzu mix in this club? How do you still enjoy the admiration and enthusiasm of the girls who accompany you? This is a majestic provocation against Lao Tzu! The thin man thought secretly, he said in a deep voice: "Just a few of you, right?" After he finished speaking, he slammed his eyes fiercely on Yang Ning and others, and yin and yang strangely said: "Two sluts, there is still an old immortal, plus a student, a typical old weak woman and child." When he said this, he immediately caused laughter from others. "Old and weak women and children?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "I was thrown to the ground by an underage girl, and then crying and crying, I thought, you are not a man, but a lack of man..." Yang Ning deliberately dragged his voice very long and very long, and finally said: "Cough cough cough... that''s what Yin is not Yin, Yang is not Yang, um, you know." The thin man''s face suddenly became more exciting. When he saw that others wanted to laugh, did he dare to laugh, and immediately angered: "Bastard, you dare to call me a shemale?" "Boss, quality, pay attention to your quality!" a man with a sharp-billed monkey cheek whispered. The thin man was stunned for a while, then his face was calm and no longer squeaky, but he looked at Yang Ning as if he were a life and death enemy. "This is what you said." Yang Ning smiled and said: "This year, like you are so honest, it''s really not much." "You are looking for death!" The thin man''s face was completely red with rage: "I''m groaning! Are you tm..." "Boss, quality! Pay attention to your prime..." Before the man with the jaws of jaws finished talking, he was pushed away by the thin man: "Sunima''s head, go away, and wordy, I can''t find the north with a slap!" After talking, the thin man pointed at Yang Ning fiercely: "Fuck him! As long as you don''t kill anyone, everything is up to me!" As he said so, two men who looked like dogs came out immediately, and their faces showed bad intentions, but Yang Ning didn''t take them seriously. Now, he has more attention, Concentrate on other places. If it werent for the skinny guy who jumped out suddenly, Yang Ning could get a clue if he wasnt sure. He would never want to be too high-profile, and he wouldnt want to be surprised when he made a noise. It is convenient for him to collect clues. However, depending on the situation at this moment, I am afraid that he may not necessarily be left alone. Watching the two men in sleeveless t-shirts come out, the two arms exposed are quite muscular. Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled, "Look at your strong muscles, shall we play? " "Okay." One of the men licked his tongue out. "I''m not talking about fighting and fighting. In public, you have to be civil and polite." Before waiting for the two men to speak, Yang Ning said slowly: "Let''s compare strength, how?" The two men glanced at each other, then turned their heads and looked at the thin man with an inquiring look. "Why is there so much nonsense, why don''t you see that this kid wants to delay the time? You let you move, don''t hurry, otherwise..." Before the thin man had finished speaking, the whole person was stunned. Not only he, but everyone else looked at Yang Ning, and instantly looked dumbfounded. I saw that Yang Ning did an underhand understatement. Of course, this kind of light alone is not enough to cause such a big reaction from the people present. What really shocked them was that Yang Ning supported the handstand with only one hand. To be precise, it was just used. One finger! Lying! real or fake? Seeing Yang Ning using only his right index finger, he supported his body at a height of nearly one meter and nine. At this moment, many people secretly swallowed saliva. But then, they were shocked again, because Yang Ning, did another amazing move! They watched and saw that Yang Ning, with the help of this index finger, almost bounced up his body of nearly one meter nine, and when it was about to fall, he miraculously resisted again with his index finger! by! This finger force is too amazing? How did he do that? What kind of training have you usually experienced? If it was only once, many people would think that Yang Ning was holding on, but after seeing Yang Ning complete 18 at a time, these people were present, and the whole face gradually became numb! Even the two strong men who jumped out at the beginning and wanted to give the thin man their necks shrunk. They didnt think that Yang Ning only made achievements on his index finger. There are more cards they don''t know! Yang Ning saw that the effect of deterrence had been achieved, and he was no longer showing off. With the help of the index finger, he turned over backwards. When standing, his eyes looked at a sandbag not far away. What is he going to do? The thin man, his fox friends, and his fellow trainees were all staring at Yang Ning, eager to know if this guy would make some amazing moves! "I''m angry when I see you, he just means a little bit more power, not elsewhere, just..." boom! Wow la la la... What the thin man wanted to say, he still didnt finish it. If he was just numb before, then now, when he saw a bag of sandbags that were missing half, and a piece of sand that kept falling, he was all except If you shrink your neck, only fear will remain. Nima, is this an animal? This fist, Jane reached the terrible level! As for the two strong men who previously wanted to teach Yang Ning to the thin men, they secretly hid in the crowd at this moment. They vowed that they would never compete with Yang Ning''s perverts! The sandbag filled with grains of sand was so split in half, while the other party just made a fist! This is terrible, right? If you get such a punch, even if you don''t break the phase, I''m afraid you will have to faint for a long time! When I thought of the arrogance and arrogance before to find this kind of animal trouble, these two strong men subconsciously revealed the color of the rest of their lives after the robbery. For them, Yang Ning is a fierce beast from ancient times! Matching with this kind of person, it is not called trouble-seeking, it is good to ask for abuse! "What happened?" Just as the thin man was riding a tiger, a majestic voice sounded. As the voice rang, a man turned away from the crowd and walked in slowly. After seeing the scene, the entire face immediately became unsightly, and even looked at Yang Ning with deep eyes. Hostility: "You''d better tell me the truth, what the **** is going on? It shouldn''t, are you trying to find fault?" "boss." "boss." Immediately, there were two sparring girls who respectfully called this man. Before coming, Yang Ning was very curious about the owner of this club, so he would naturally observe carefully. It''s a pity that Yang Ning couldn''t see the slightest anomaly in this man, and even returned to the little thing in his pocket, but also restored the appearance of the normal day. It seems that for this man, Xiao Bing has no idea. "Find a difference? Not to mention, but if you continue to talk to me in this tone, I can''t guarantee that I won''t do anything!" Suddenly, Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Now give you two ways, this The first one is to make way, let us leave here. As for the second one, I hit it. Of course, whether it is the first or the second, in fact, the result is the same, the only difference is the process Never mind." "Shooting out?" Intimidated by a student in person, the man smiled angrily: "Something! The young people nowadays are really getting more and more amazing!" Chapter 597： 597 why are you? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Are you the boss here?" This boss''s temperament is quite a way out of what Yang Ning thought at first. This thing is just a feeling. The image heard from the driver''s brother is supposed to be an old-fashioned smiling tiger with a heavy stomach in private. Yes, it should be the smiling tiger! A guy like this who knows a lot about pitfalls should not be angry, but the man is obviously very different from what Yang Ning thinks. "Nonsense." The man stared coldly at Yang Ning, as if sharp as a viper. For this level of vision, Yang Ning did not care at all, and smiled: "How can I think that you are not like the boss here." "Isn''t it?" The man seemed to want to ridicule Yang Ning, but suddenly, he frowned: "It''s impossible, do you think I don''t have the capital to open a fitness club here?" "This is not a question of money," Yang Ning said slowly. "Then what do you mean?" The man frowned again. "The way of business, to be precise, is a means." Yang Ning seemed to smile with a smile: "A person who can figure out such a ring after a ring, I believe that with his ability and courage, he should not be followed. A hob is the same." "Are you a satire to me?" Originally, in everyone''s opinion, this boss would glared at Yang Ning, but unexpectedly, the boss laughed. "So, I guessed right?" Yang Ning asked. "No, it''s right." The boss laughed: "It''s been a long time since I met such an interesting young man. It''s interesting, so interesting." After he finished speaking, he waved his hands around and said slowly: "Okay, I am a peacemaker for this matter today, so let me lose face." The thin man''s face was rather unsightly, Shen said: "Boss Liu, what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" The boss Liu surnamed calmly: "Is there a problem with my ability to express, or have you not heard clearly? Well, I''ll say it again, this matter today, it''s just that." "Why are you?" The thin man feels his authority is being challenged again. Isn''t this just a businessman who is doing business in a store, dare to take care of him? Don''t you want to do business? "Brother Song, listen to his brother, let''s do this first." The boss named Liu looked at the thin man. "Hey, boss Liu, am I not wrong? My business, you dare to take care of it?" The thin man looked at boss Liu proudly, listening to the tone, he didn''t take people seriously at all. "It''s hard to say elsewhere, but in my shop, I really dare to manage this matter!" The boss Liu''s uncompromising attitude surprised everyone present. You know, how did the two of you who were at odds with the enemy at the moment become the enemy of the rivalry in the blink of an eye? In other words, what happened? Not to mention that the people shouted by the thin man can''t understand it, and those sparring girls, as well as the gold and white collars present, can''t understand it, even the two sisters in the Tong family can''t understand it! "Okay, very good, surnamed Liu, you''re really brave!" The thin man smiled angrily: "I used to give you a face, don''t you know who you are for beauty? Do you dare to take care of my business? , Want to know what you are? Why do you rely on?" "Is that enough?" At this time, a voice sounded. Everyone looked around, and saw a gentle man with gold-rimmed glasses walking slowly indifferently. The thin man just glanced at the Sven man, his face became very wonderful, his eyes widened as if hell! "High...high...high..." The thin man chuckles, unable to say the next word. The Sven man first glared coldly at the thin man, and then put on his smiling face and looked at Yang Ning: "Brother Yang, we didn''t expect us to meet again so quickly." This gentle man is no one else, it is Gao Qi who has just been separated. Yang Ning was also surprised that Gao Qi was here, but in his mind, he quickly thought of another layer and laughed: "Is it impossible, Brother Gao is also the owner of this club?" "You can say that." Gao Qi nodded with a smile: "I have heard the analysis of the younger brother just now. I really didn''t expect that the younger brother is not only very good at medical skills, but even in some aspects, it is not so strong." Talking and talking, Gao Qi looked at the two sisters of Tong''s family. With his eyes and eyes, he immediately concluded that the two girls were sisters. "Just ordinary friends." How could Yang Ning not see what Gao Qi thought. "Understand, brother, I understand." Gao Qi''s ambiguous look made Yang Ning feel uncomfortable. After that, Gao Qi looked coldly at the thin man again: "From now on, I don''t want to see you again. ." "High...high..." The thin man opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after seeing Gao Qi''s impatient look, he immediately shrugged his head and let the helpless man leave. For Gao Qi, the vast majority of people present did not know his origins, but he was rushing to scare away the second generation of thin men like officials. Presumably, his status was not low. This farce finally came to an end. Since this fitness club is related to Gao Qi, the next investigation of Gu poison will also play a role. At the very least, Yang Ning can look for clues in this fitness club with grandeur. Of course, Yang Ning must first determine whether Gao Qi, or the man named Liu, is related to the cult. This cult is not simple. It''s just that some of them deliberately aimed at a three-year-old girl for what purpose? At first, it was just idle to find things, or did Huanhuan have secrets that are unknown to others? "Brother Gao, don''t mind me walking around, visit your fitness club?" Yang Ning smiled. "Please feel free." Gao Qi nodded with a smile. Watching Yang Ning leave with a smile, Tong Xiaoxiao whispered next to him: "Why does he have friends he knows everywhere?" Gao Qi on the side apparently also heard Tong Xiaoxiao''s words. Before Tong Shan spoke, he smiled and said: "Speaking of it, I just met him just now." Speaking of which, Gao Qi will explain what happened outside the Shizhen pharmacy. He explained to the two sisters Tong''s family one by one, one by one, and heard Tong Xiaoxiao''s eyes wide open. "Qi Yunzhen?" The old man murmured to himself. He was not surprised by Yang Ning''s performance. Compared to the two sisters of Tong''s family who are unclear about Yang Ning''s identity, it is clear that the old man knows a lot of inside information, which is why he is a lot of age and respectful to an 18-year-old boy. This has nothing to do with identity, because he knows very well what a fourth person at the rank of nine in this age means! At least in his opinion, since Yang Ning has been unanimously approved by the three ace soldiers, it is enough to show Yang Ning''s mentality and ability. He knows that in the next 20 to 30 years, Yang Ning will play Jun Jiu Department, and even the guardian of the entire China! "It should be here." Looking at the house number hanging in front of him, Yang Ning''s face was a little hesitant, because on this house number, it was clearly seen that the man avoided four big characters! What the hell! This place turned out to be a dressing room for women! Chapter 598： 598 jar Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Going in or not, has become a big problem that bothers Yang Ning at the moment. This is quite bitter, and the charm of the shore is back. Just as Yang Ning was tangled, suddenly, Xiao Dou, who had been hiding in his trouser pocket, leaned out his head again, firstly showing a hesitant and disgusted look, and then easily climbed onto Yang Ning''s shoulder and stared straight ahead. This door. Looking at this posture, if it is not blocked by the door panel, maybe you want to rush in. Yang Ning noticed that for the first time, Xiao Budian put his paws on his shoulders, which shows that the women''s dressing room across the door may not be able to hide some hidden secrets. Since it is only one step away from the truth, of course, Yang Ning cannot easily give up. He did not knock on the door, but took a direct and rough action to break through the door. The purpose of this is to avoid playing grass and snakes. "you!" A woman who had never met her face showed a look of anger, and now she was holding an altar as if praying. Seeing Yang Ning staring straight at the jar in her hand, the woman screamed, "Get out! Believe it or not, I''m calling!" "Who are you?" Yang Ning stared coldly at the woman. "I should ask you this!" The woman glared at Yang Ning angrily: "This is the women''s locker room. You dare to break in, you rogue!" "Since you refuse to say it, I will find the answer myself!" Yang Ning shot immediately and took the jar from the woman at a very fast speed. Haw... Haw... The small dots on the shoulder suddenly made a sharp cry, and all the hairs also appeared in a standing posture. Obviously, this jar is the culprit that caused the small abnormals! "Give me back!" Feeling empty of his hand, the woman immediately yelled, as if she was going crazy, and she would **** back the jar from Yang Ning. Will Yang Ning let this woman succeed easily? Very light, he avoided the woman''s entanglement, watching Yang Ning leave with a jar, and the woman suddenly stared at Yang Ning in a bitter manner: "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame me!" I saw the woman''s lips move, and immediately, Yang Ning felt the jar in his hand shake violently, as if there was something in it that wanted to break out of the jar. When the woman smiled proudly, all of a sudden the smile on her face froze! Ga... A milky milky voice sounded, and Yang Ning looked subconsciously at the little spot on his shoulder, and found the little guy staring fiercely at the shaking jar. As its screaming sounded, the jar that was still shaking immediately ceased, as if it was encountering a natural enemy that was born with it. It was so scary at the moment, as if it was just a humble empty jar! puff The woman spurted a spit of blood, she panicked and looked at the small dot on Yang Ning''s shoulder and shouted: "What did it do! Why, will my connection with Gu be broken?" Broken? Not to mention that the woman couldn''t figure it out, even Yang Ning was inexplicable, but after seeing the woman''s unbelievable face, he looked deeply at the small dots on his shoulders before looking at the woman: "You in the end Who is it? What does it have to do with cult organizations?" The woman was stunned for a moment, but then she was completely panicked, far more panic than losing contact with Gu! The movement here also attracted the attention of many people. Gao Qi also hurriedly came. He was followed by a bad old man, the two sisters of the Tong family and others. Seeing Yang Ning staring coldly at a strange woman, Tong Shan and Tong Xiaoxiao were quite puzzled, but after seeing the jar in Yang Ning''s hands, their faces changed, and immediately, they looked at the strange woman''s eyes again, There has been an undisguised alert. The old man was quite surprised, but it was more gratifying. He just guessed the whole thing by just looking at the scene. "Boss, let the big guy fall apart first." The old man said in a deep voice. Although he couldn''t eat the medicine sold in this horrible old man''s gourd, Gao Qi nodded and heard the onlookers back. "This is the employee I hired. I have been working here for almost two months." Waiting for them to leave, Gao Qi said. "It''s been two months?" The old man was shocked secretly. It seemed that the situation in Lei City was far more complicated than he had originally expected. The bad old man knew very well that his own group of talents had just received a mission from the Army Nine Division, and even for this so-called cult organization, the second monk was puzzled. Although I knew the news was blocked, I didn''t expect that it would be too incredible to block it! Two months! This is only calculated from the day when the other party took part in the job. Even more forward, no one is sure, maybe three to five months, or even a year! When I think of the cult organization that has penetrated Lei City for so long, the bad old man sinks in his heart. The situation is far more severe than he thought! "What do you want to do?" The woman stood up coldly, her eyes flickering, and she looked at the open window from time to time. "I persuade you not to have strange ideas. I can make you get rid of these ideas before you make any decision." Not only Yang Ning, the bad old man and Gao Qi, but also the two sisters of the Tong family. I saw that the woman had the idea of ??running away. The woman turned pale and stared at Yang Ning for a while, then lowered her head and gritted her teeth: "How can you let me go?" "It''s very simple, tell us about your organization 1510!" Ignore the outsider Gao Qi, and the old man said a word. "Impossible!" The woman finally appeared panic-stricken, looking like a lunatic: "Tell you, I will die, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" "You have no right to choose!" This woman seems to be crazy, and she wants to rush out of the door, but how can the younger sisters who are always guarding let this woman easily break through the defense line? Perhaps Yang Ning wouldn''t do this to beat women, even if the position was hostile. But if he didn''t do it, it wouldn''t mean that Tong''s sisters wouldn''t. He suddenly shot and hit an elbow directly on the woman''s belly, and then the woman fell to the ground unwillingly with despair. Looking at the woman who had lost her mobility, the old man waved his hand and said: "To control her, you must find a way to ask for news." After a pause, a gloomy old man''s eyes appeared, "No matter what method I use, I only need one result." Hearing this sentence, even Gao Qi couldn''t help but chill back. It was Yang Ning, who accidentally glanced at the bad old man. All along, the old man showed his cynicism in front of people. Even Yang Ning did not think that the bad old man would have such a dark side! Sure enough, people can not look, the sea can not be measured! "When did you notice it?" The old man looked at Yang Ning curiously, and the gloom that had been exposed before was swept away. "As soon as I knew Huanhuan''s Gu poison, I began to think of Shi Guren''s connection with cult organizations. I haven''t figured out why these cult organizations, through Gushu, murdered a three-year-old kid Girl, of course, even now, I dont understand." Yang Ning lifted the sealed jar in his hand and glanced at the small dot lying on his shoulder again, revealing a doting smile: "Thanks to this little guy, it seems to be quite sensitive to grubs. It is also it. Take me here To this place." Chapter 599： 599 Keep it for the rest of my life Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The old man looked at him in surprise, but he didn''t see anything special. "This is the wonder of life." Yang Ning didn''t understand what the old man was feeling. At this moment, his cell phone rang a familiar ringtone. Upon hearing this ringtone, Yang Ning was immediately refreshed, because this ringtone was specifically set by Yang Ning to Hua Xiyun. Only the phone call from this woman would play this ringtone. Yang Ning immediately put the jar in his hand aside, and then answered the phone. "did you miss me?" "miss you." Yang Ning doesn''t need to worry about how to answer. Most women in love are in a fantasy vacuum period. If they get some kind of unacknowledged or even negative answer during this period, even if it is just a joke between lovers, It may be self-defeating and make things move in an unpredictable direction. "Then do you want to see me?" Hua Xiyun suddenly smiled. "Think, of course." Still thinking of his previous thoughts, Yang Ning did not hesitate at all. "Well, I''ll wait for you in the central square." "I''m not in Huahai, I..." Yang Ning was embarrassed and anxious. Also, when did Huahai have a central square? "I''m in Thunder City." Hua Xiyun''s words made Yang Ning, who was anxious the previous moment, immediately reveal the color of surprise, and immediately followed by a surprise: "Well, wait for me, I will arrive immediately." Hanging up the phone smoothly, Yang Ning was too lazy to take care of the bad old man who was still studying the jar. He walked out of the room and said to Gao Qi: "Brother Gao, take me to the central square." Being hurried by Yang Ning, Gao Qi rushed through several red lights. When he stopped, the man was finally relieved. Following Yang Ning''s gaze, when he captured a beautiful figure in the square, Gao Qi straightened his eyes, and after a while, it was incredible: "Boy, who is she?" "girlfriend." "Fuck, the elder brother rarely serves people, but to the elder brother, you are one hundred and one thousand suits!" Gao Qi immediately raised his thumbs and smiled: "Isn''t my brother saying you, seeing my girlfriend, and I have to bring a bunch of flowers anyway? Or should my brother take you to buy a bunch first? I know there is a flower nearby The shop is not far away, it will be delayed for five minutes." "No, brother, you can find a place to park, or just go back." Yang Ning pushed the door directly and ran off. "It''s really anxious, saying, I was younger then." Gao Qi smiled, and then took out a cigarette, and in a cloud of fog, fell into the memory of the past. In fact, Yang Ning also wrote down what Gao Qi said before. Although he knew that Hua Xiyun wouldnt care about gifts or surprises, as a boyfriend, Yang Ning couldnt care less. Occasionally, some surprises, romance, absolute Can enhance the relationship between each other, so that the relationship quickly warmed up. But what gift should I give? Its not that I didnt consider redeeming small gifts such as flowers from [shop], but in the eyes of Yang Ning, after all, he lacked a little intention, but soon, he got an idea, and the hesitation on his face gradually became difficult. disappear. "How do you know that I am in Thunder City?" As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Ning realized that he had asked a silly question. Who is Hua Xiyun? If you really want to know where he is, I believe it is not too difficult, not to mention, Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu also know that they have come to Lei City, Hua Xiyun can ask these two people. Hua Xiyun saw the embarrassment on Yang Ning''s face and smiled, "Your roommate told me, wouldn''t you blame me?" After that, Hua Xiyun quietly said: "I miss you, I can''t eat well, Can''t sleep, so here I come." "No." Yang Ning hurried forward, and then touched it in his pocket for a while before he came up with a small slap box: "It''s for you." Hua Xiyun showed her interest, Xiao Yingying took the box, opened her hand, held out her hand, and picked up a Jade Buddha with a red string on it. "Men wear Guanyin and women wear Buddha, I hope you like it." This jade Buddha was naturally carved with emperor green. Since Lin obtained a large number of emeralds, Lin Ziqing returned the carved emperor green to Yang. Ning, in addition to the two pieces to be given to Ning Guoyu and Xiao Nizi, now Yang Ning has the last piece of Jade Buddha on hand to give to his lover, he feels very suitable. "This...should it be Emperor Green?" Hua Xiyun naturally has her own eyesight, and soon she saw the material of the Jade Buddha, and then put the Jade Buddha back into the box, trying to return it to Yang Ning: "It''s too expensive, I can''t ask for it." "My grandfather said that the things you sent out could not be recovered. He also said that you are willing to send them, which means that you owe them in your previous life. If you want to pay them back in the future, otherwise you will have to continue to pay them back." Yang Ning looked at it seriously. Hua Xiyun. "Really? Then you take it back, you must give it back to me in the next life, and then I refuse. In this way, in the next life, you will still give it back to me, but at that time, I will still refuse, because I want you every life. What I owe me, so that I can be in the middle of the crowd...waiting for you." Hua Xiyun does not refute Yang Ning''s fallacy, which is tantamount to feudal thought. Even if a woman in love is agile, she will occasionally appear blind. Of course, the premise is that this woman''s feelings for her man are from the heart, not just just acting in a show. The blindness exposed by Hua Xiyun at the moment made her words and deeds closer to the fairy tale thoughts of those little girls in love. , Seemingly greedy, but in Yang Ning''s opinion, it was Hua Xiyun''s nostalgia for moving him. Yang Ning shook his head slightly, he held out his hand, grabbed Hua Xiyuns hanging hair, and said softly: "Since this Jade Buddha gave it to you, it cant be taken back, because an old man told me that when he grows up, he likes the last one. If the girl gave her the Jade Buddha, if she did not refuse, she would have the opportunity to marry home and be the wife." Hearing the word of daughter-in-law that Yang Ning confided, Hua Xiyun raised a little woman''s sweetness in her heart. This sweetness made her care more about this hard-earned feeling, but she didn''t seem to be satisfied with this gift. Slightly coquettishly said: "Okay, I received this gift, but you still owe me a gift, remember to return it in your next life." "Have it?" In Hua Xiyun''s view, Yang Ning''s pretended and suspicious expression is indeed a little funny. How can he deceive her with such an obvious stupid and innocent gesture? The two faced each other, looking at Hua Xiyun''s flush of red on the face, Yang Ning quietly lowered his head and pressed it to Hua Xiyun''s red lips. Seemingly aware of what was going to happen, Hua Xiyun did not dodge anything, let alone an overwhelming resistance, but chose to quietly close his eyes and wait for happiness to come. Hua Xiyun, who was relieved, smiled badly: "So skilled, shouldn''t you have been so close to other women?" "Heaven and earth conscience, I am such a sister Yun sister, you have to believe me." Yang Ning smiled embarrassedly. "I believe." Hua Xiyun stared deeply at the love man in front of her, and she should have been a little sad. "If you are tired of me one day, can you give me some time to let me break up?" " Yang Ning is very clear that if he really gets tired of Hua Xiyun one day, I believe that with her intelligence, she will easily feel the gap between her and her. The reason why Hua Xiyun wanted to take the initiative to break up is nothing more than a process of adaptation and the need to preserve the self-esteem that has been riddled with holes! Hua Xiyun''s kindness made Yang Ning feel compassionate. He knew exactly what kind of woman deserves to be cherished. When he was a child, under the influence of his grandfather, he thought that when he grew up, he must marry a beautiful wife, just like a star on TV. When he arrived in Nanhu City, he felt that not only did he have a face, but also a figure. After going to high school, Yang Ning''s concept has changed. In his view, whether a woman is worth paying for herself is the second thing in appearance, and the most important thing is morality. The daughter-in-law can be ordinary, but it should not be rude and shameful! However, at this moment, Chen Yang suddenly recalled such a paragraph that grandpa said when he was very young. "Children, married daughters-in-law, must be beautiful, and cannot let your children and grandchildren hate you, this is responsible for your descendants. However, women who are destined to be buried with pink bones after death, cannot be touched, and cannot be corrupted by their family style. Let your ancestors hate you, this is responsible for your ancestors. Really, the ancestors do not hate you, and grandpas will hate you too!" Chapter 600： 600 Should I try? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! There is a feeling that does not need to be deliberately vented, just like Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun at the moment, perhaps at this point, Yang Ning is far less than a woman who is obsessed with him, but sometimes, the feelings are not fair, and it is impossible To pursue fairness, Hua Xiyun is very clear that you can only get this if you have room. "You have something to worry about?" Hua Xiyun teased the little girl in the palm of her hand. This girl did not forget the original promise. This time it really brought some gems to the little girl. "I''m going to perform a task this time, and the progress is quite smooth, but it''s hard to say later." Yang Ning looked at Xiaodou with a spoiled smile and said, "Thanks to this little guy, otherwise, it''s estimated that they are still at a loss." "Wow, how amazing you are." Hua Xiyun touched the small head, and seemed to enjoy it. The little guy squinted and lay in Hua Xiyun''s palm, showing a comfortable look. "It''s really powerful." Yang Ning responded with a smile. Ga... As if he understood Yang Ning''s compliment, Xiao Dou looked very happy, and immediately jumped up and down to Yang Ning''s shoulder, making a milky voice. This sounded quite melodious, so Hua Xiyun couldn''t help but pick up the little one, and then covered her palm, as if she loved her heart. For a long time, Xiaobudian has only been close to Yang Ning. For others, it seems to be always vigilant. It has to be said that Hua Xiyun is definitely an exception. I don''t know if the little guy stole Hua Xiyun''s ruby, so he was a little ashamed, and was still forcibly bribed by Hua Xiyun''s offensive with gems. However, Yang Ning felt that neither should be very likely. In other words, how big is it? Putting aside the time spent in the egg, it''s a lot of money, and it has been less than two months since it appeared in this world. What can you do with it? When I returned to the fitness club, there were actually a lot of people in the club. I saw Hua Xiyun, a lot of gold-collar white-collar workers, or a wealthy family, all of them looked straight, but I saw this girl followed Yang. After Ning was around, they secretly let go of their heart. Of course, there are also many people who will not be present in the afternoon, but after hearing the mention of others, they did not dare to have bad thoughts. Even the monkey king with the surname of Song was scared away, they thought they were not as powerful as the surname, Naturally dare not provoke Hua Xiyun. To be precise, they don''t want to provoke an enemy who they can''t understand precisely because of a woman. "Still refuse to say a word." Seeing Yang Ning appear, the old man frowning and thinking in the room said casually, so a little helpless. "All the methods that should be used have been used." Regardless of whether he was convinced, Yang Ning was always the commander of this operation. Tong Shan still had to report what should be reported. "Reluctant to say?" Yang Ning''s lips twitched. "I''m still very confident about cross-examination. Do you want me to give it a try?" With the help of the magic pupil technique, as long as he can''t surpass himself in energy attributes, Yang Ning has enough confidence that he can''t find them. Tong Shan showed a little skepticism about Yang Ning''s boastful talk, and Tong Xiaoxiao looked at Yang Ning curiously, as if he had known him for the first time. As for the bad old man, he was a little surprised, but then he was delighted, but he had heard that the three of Jun Jiu, all with unknown special abilities, since Yang Ning was at the young age The four top chairs must have some special abilities? Thinking of this, the old man could not sit still, and was about to lead Yang Ning to the womans room. At this time, Hua Xiyun suddenly said, "Shall I try it?" As soon as Hua Xiyun finished talking, she walked into the room with a smile. Tong Shan, a woman, saw a little jealousy when she saw Hua Xiyun. As for Tong Xiaoxiao, she walked to Hua Xiyun like a curious baby and opened her big eyes and said, "Sister , You are so pretty." "You are also pretty." Hua Xiyun smiled lightly: "When you grow up, you will be more beautiful." "Really?" Tong Xiaoxiao blinked and shyly said, "Sister said that I haven''t grown up all the time, and I still look like a little girl." Hua Xiyun pursed her lips, then looked at Yang Ning, her eyes showing the firmness and wisdom that were hard to see in the past. Ignoring the old man''s words, Yang Ning nodded and said, "Sister Yun, then trouble you." The bad old man may not know Hua Xiyuns identity, but Yang Ning heard more or less from Hua Baoshan, thinking of the identity of the other partys son in Beijing. Yang Ning is very clear that this is by no means just a bullish coax. The background can do it. Since Yang Ning opened his mouth, the old man will not say much. Although Hua Xiyun is not very young, he believes that Yang Ning''s vision is more clear. Nowadays, Jiangshan is a talented person and can never be judged by age. One''s ability! Not to mention far, is Yang Ning''s role model not enough to alert people? If anyone dared to act in front of him on Yang Ning as a young man and rely on the old and sell the old, then the bad old man will certainly reprimand this person and tell each other that the times are different now! The bad old man did not follow Hua Xiyun into the house, but stayed at the door. Although it was clear that the woman did not have any resistance at all, she could drive the ship for thousands of years carefully. It is difficult to guarantee that there will be no accidents. Instead, the intelligence information is second. , He must first ensure the safety of Hua Xiyun. "Why? Change one after another? Want to fight a wheel fight?" The woman looked up, looking haggard, sneering: "Don''t try to ask something out of my mouth, tell you, it''s useless! Don''t say I still I can continue to breathe for a while, but once I say it, I will definitely die! Also, you must be careful, offend them, you have no good fruit!" Hua Xiyun looked as usual, and did not respond too much to the woman''s warning. She just said indifferently: "Although this is the first time I met you, I think you are still not smart enough." This woman was stunned for a moment. Obviously, Hua Xiyun would say such an opening statement, but then he sneered: "You are the first to say that I am not smart enough, but you think that I will be angry and angry. Then dizzy and say something you want to know? It''s naive!" "At least I think that Xinwuchengfu is the biggest one, and it is most correct to cover up the savvy of being a person. It is clear that you are not doing well enough at this point, which is far from enough. " Hua Xiyun is still indifferent. At this moment, she has not seen the beauty of Xiuwaihui in front of Yang Ning, but has a kind of majesty that makes others discouraged. This woman was stunned again. This time, the frown time was obviously much longer than before. After a while, she looked at Hua Xiyun seriously: "I have to admit that you are much stronger than the two girls before, but you Dont even think about asking something out of my mouth." "You are very proud, but the pride of a woman is that she knows how to protect herself." Hua Xiyun put on a calm tone: "It is a pity that you have repeatedly emphasized that the leak will die, it seems that you are protecting yourself, but you can actually I think youre just covering up your cowardice." Chapter 601： 601 persuasion Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The woman showed her thoughts, and seemed to be moved, but in the end, she just shook her head slightly, and seemed quite uncomfortable with Hua Xiyun''s words. Hua Xiyun looked at the woman thoughtfully and slowly said, "I''m here today, I don''t want to ask you for information, don''t get me wrong, I''m not full, I''m here to swim , I just want to see for myself, what can I look like for a viper woman who started with a three-year-old child?" Three-year-old child? There was a sneer in the corner of the woman''s mouth, and her eyes showed some disdain, but she said: "I don''t know what you want to say, three-year-old child, please, I''m not that boring." "is it?" Hua Xiyun slowly said: "I can see from your eyes that you are dissatisfied, and from your tone, I heard a little pride. This is the first time I have sensed your emotions since I entered the door. Changes, which means... you lied!" After hearing Hua Xiyun''s words, the woman''s entire face sank: "Don''t think that a few words will bluff me and tell you, it''s useless!" "Really?" Hua Xiyun said with a smile: "There is a saying that, what kind of life a woman wants to live, she must first become what kind of woman." "What do you want to say?" The woman stared at Hua Xiyun coldly, and now she suddenly raised some kind of uneasiness. No way, the woman in front of her who was jealous even gave her a sense of oppression, still faintly weird, which made her helplessly raise her heart to her throat, lest she would express wrong feelings, or even say the wrong thing! Although she didn''t want to admit it, she couldn''t deny that the woman in front of her was no ordinary thing! "If I were you, I would open my heart and explain everything that should be explained clearly." Hua Xiyun smiled. "Why?" The woman looked sullen. "Because you have no choice, if you want to live the life you want to live, you must understand that now you have to cooperate with us, otherwise, you will never get out of this door, and even in the second half of your life, you will have to pass through the bars. Ever." Hua Xiyun said slowly: "Don''t rush to refuse, let alone rash words, I might as well remind you that the one who is keeping you here today is not a policeman, nor a just person who speaks of benevolence and morality." "You are lying to me!" The woman stared at Hua Xiyun. "I don''t need to lie to you, you can bet, you can spend it, for the conduct that is not necessary at that point, you would rather ruin your second half of your life, and also maintain those that are optional to you. Companion, dont you think its funny?" Hua Xiyun said slowly: "Your spirit is very worthy of recognition, but no matter how good you are, no one will know that in the end, you are nothing more than a passerby." The woman''s lips scorned: "Don''t always feel that you know me very well, these are nothing but conjectures about how you feel good about yourself." "Really?" Hua Xiyun said disapprovingly: "But why do I see a little uncertainty in your eyes, and worry?" Not waiting for this woman to refute, Hua Xiyun continued: "Even, I still capture the persistent attachment that you see in your eyes. This attachment, I can understand, is trust and tenderness for a man." Under the gaze of the woman''s complexion, Hua Xiyun slowly said: "If I guess right, you are covering a man, a man you love deeply." "You..." At this moment, the woman finally couldn''t keep her composure, shocked: "How could you know?" As soon as she had finished speaking, she realized that she was leaking, and could not help but hate herself. "Since you love this man deeply, you don''t want him to have an accident, right?" "What do you mean?" The woman seemed nervous, she gritted her teeth and said, "I will never allow you to hurt him!" "Maybe you haven''t figured out the situation yet, this time I have to deal with you, your man, and the organization behind you, but..." Hua Xiyun didn''t finish the speech, just extended an index finger and poked towards the ceiling. Seeing the woman''s blank face, Hua Xiyun said slowly: "It is the country." Swish... The woman gasped and said in horror: "Don''t you lie to me? How is this possible, we just believe in gods, does this also violate the law?" "Breaching the law?" Hua Xiyun''s mouth twitched an arc and slowly said: "You think the problem is too simple. If it only triggers the law, do you think it will alarm the state machine? By the way, what you encountered earlier Those people are from the special state departments and need to be involved in their affairs. The lighter ones are nothing more than creating disturbances, a little more serious, more or less related to treason and leaking state secrets. As for the serious ones, I I won''t say it." Treason? Leak state secrets? Is this just the lightest and most insignificant one? If at this moment, the woman still doesn''t understand the seriousness of the matter, I''m afraid she doesn''t need to live anymore. It''s not worthy of sympathy to directly find a piece of tofu. There was unprecedented confusion on her face: "It is impossible, we never thought of creating turmoil, let alone leaking state secrets, or even treason!" "This is just your personal thoughts, can you organize on your behalf?" When Hua Xiyun was asked clearly, the woman''s forehead was sweating coldly, and she shook her head: "It''s impossible, my man will never do such a thing!" "If he has been cheating you, or concealing it intentionally?" Hua Xiyun said slowly. The woman''s face was unsteady, and for a while, she shook her head uncertainly: "I still have a hard time believing you." "You don''t believe it because you have never been mentally prepared. He didn''t tell you, but also because you never thought about it, let alone asked." Hua Xiyun said slowly: "I am also concealing it instead of me. This kind of thing, the more people I know, the worse it is for myself. If you are willing to ask for evidence, I can let you talk to him." "Don''t you worry about me venting?" the woman said in a deep voice: "You know, once I get through this phone, it will probably be a warning on the phone, when they will hide, you will be white on this trip Ran." "If you promise to come down, I might still be a little worried, but since you have said so, I have nothing to worry about." Hua Xiyun smiled and said: "Because I see from your eyes the confusion about the future, the worry about the future, the affection and concern for my lover. I believe that when you get the real answer, you will not only Playing the grass and shaking the snake, on the contrary, will also cooperate with our work." After a pause, Hua Xiyun said in a word: "Because in your heart, I hope the man you love deeply is safe, and you also know that only cooperation with the country is the right way, otherwise, it will only kill you. You Being a smart woman, I believe that you will choose the most correct way. At least, you will not choose the one that is destined to go all the way to black." The woman took a deep glance at Hua Xiyun, for a while, and sighed: "You are very powerful, and convinced me, rest assured, if it is the same as you said, I will tell you everything I know, only Hope, you can look at my frankness and forgive my man." Chapter 602： 602 man, be a murder! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Successful?" Watching Hua Xiyun come out with a smile, not only Yang Ning, but also the old man and the two sisters of the Tong family were all surprised. You know, for this womans stubbornness, the old man and the sisters of the Tong family have really learned. The stubborn temper has reached the height where the dead pig is not afraid of burning! "Fortunately, it''s not humiliating." Hua Xiyun nodded with a smile. The old man looked at this room for the first time. When he saw that the woman had untied the shackles, and at the same time he wrote and painted on the paper with a pen, he couldn''t help but ask: "Have you found any clues? " "There are few clues, but there are still some." Hua Xiyun glanced into the room and said softly: "Wait a moment, she should finish writing." About half an hour later, Hua Xiyun took a piece of paper and walked out of the room. She first looked at Yang Ning, and then gave the paper to the old man. The bad old man just looked at it for a while, and his face showed a look of consternation, but gradually, he showed anger, and finally it was uncontrollable. If it were not for the value of this paper, I might have torn it up! "Mr. Yang, look at it." The old man handed the paper to Yang Ning. Yang Ning took it by hand, and at his amazing reading speed, it didn''t take long to read the content of the entire paper, but now, his face was surprisingly gloomy. I really didn''t expect that the spread of this cult organization was so fast. The huge mine city is almost becoming the stronghold of this cult organization! Of course, these are just appetizers. What really made Yang Ning and the old man''s emotions change is the outrageous behavior of this cult! They even kept human corpses through Gu! Moreover, it is a living sacrifice! In the huge city of Lei, many people have already been sacrificed alive. Members of this cult organization will pre-prepared grubs and sneak into the citizens of Lei City through water sources, food and other means! The target they chose was very chaotic, and the obvious thing was to test the power of the grub, but in fact, with the eyesight of Yang Ning and the old man, it would naturally understand at a glance! These cult leaders are planning to control the entire minefield, whether it is business or politics! Their goal is very clear, that is, they want to spread the net crazy through special grubs that can continue to breed, and then let the citizens of Thunder City become a walking dead under the influence of grubs! Damn, once they have succeeded in their research, even if they control the whole world at this breeding rate, it is by no means a dream! "This cult must be destroyed. It''s too dangerous. I''ll give you feedback." The old man looked at Yang Ning seriously: "Mr. Yang, won''t you blame me?" "No, do what you should do." Yang Ning naturally understood the old mans out-of-string sounds, he was just saying that skipping his commander and reporting directly to Yu Jianchou and others, this is more or less overpowered, which is quite impolite and even irrational. ! However, Yang Ning doesn''t care about this. After all, this time, he is indeed the commander on the bright side, but it is really a critical moment. It is a very stupid question that the old man is not subject to his mobilization and command. The answer is obvious, no! Yang Ning knew very well that he was inexplicably becoming the fourth person in the Army Nine Division. Except for the very few who knew the inside story, I believed that more members of the Army Nine Division would not really be convinced. Yang Ning had already anticipated this when he took the fourth place. Yang Ning believes that he will not do it, he will do his best to do it. This time, he also wanted to achieve it successfully. At first, he was like a bad old man. He simply thought that this was just a fairly good task, but Obviously, the level is not high, but now, he really realized that this task will definitely make Junjiu take it up and down carefully! Even break your heart! This is a big problem related to the turbulence and safety of China, even the world, and even all mankind. "I am willing to cooperate with you." The woman introduced herself first and then looked at Yang Ning seriously. Compared with Yang Ning and the old man, it is clear that Hua Xiyun is the first person to understand, and also guessed the situation. She told the woman, Liu Xuejuan, the other side, through her own methods, either explicitly or implicitly. I must have realized this too, because she is more aware of the worms than the people present, and understands what horrible consequences will come if these worms spread in the world! That is definitely the beginning of mankind''s demise! "Can you take us to the headquarters of your organization?" Yang Ning said. "This one" Liu Xuejuan was hesitant and said after a while: "You may not believe it. I have been in the organization for almost six years. I haven''t been to the headquarters so far. Rumors that only the real core knows the location of the headquarters. If your lover is there, it''s only added in the middle, not the core." "However, I can take you to find my man, as long as you have a way to persuade him." Liu Xuejuan hesitated: "I only hope you don''t embarrass him, let alone hurt him." "Relax, I know what to do." Yang Ning nodded seriously: "It''s not too late, let''s go now." "Don''t you plan?" Hua Xiyun smiled quietly. Hearing Hua Xiyun''s words, even Liu Xuejuan, who was originally going to follow, showed a hesitant look. "No, in the face of absolute strength, any plan is empty talk." Yang Ning said this naturally. With his current strength, saying this is absolutely full of confidence. Not to mention his various endless capabilities, he said to open the 100% state of Cao Qiushui''s illustrated book. Ask, the big China has How many people are enemy? I dont know what it means to be a monopoly, but dont open it? Right now, Yang Ning has such an absolute strength that ignores any conspiracy and tricks. This arrogant momentum not only makes Hua Xiyun look dumbfounded, but even Liu Xuejuan and the Tong family sisters are also surprised. Among these four women, apart from Tong Xiaoxiao, who has a poor heart, no matter whether it is Hua Xiyun, Liu Xuejuan, or Tong Shan, it is clear that when Yang Ning said this, it was absolutely due to his temperament, and it was never mixed with it. Emotions, there is no pretense! It seems that what he said is a true truth! "What kind of strength does he have? Why, when he said this sentence, I actually had a moment of trust, and even raised a certain reason that even he was inexplicable?" Tong Shanliu frowned slightly and fell into Into complex thoughts. "This is the man I''m waiting for waiting! Even if everyone used to slander him, humiliate him, treat him lightly, laugh at him, bully him, despise him, I will approach him, look at him, pay him, say him, believe him, Love him! Because, this is my man!" Hua Xiyun felt that at this moment, Yang Ning exuded some kind of unknown keenness, as if the sword that had been quiet for many years came out of the sheath and was sharp and unstoppable! She knew, Yang Ning, had a murderous heart! However, she didn''t mind, on the contrary, she showed relief. "Man, be a murderer!" Hua Xiyun closed her eyes slightly, as if she wanted to keep this moment firmly in her mind. After a while, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number with her hand: "Sister Sun, please come." Chapter 603： 603 This is how you treat others? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! If it really follows what Liu Xuejuan described, then this kind of grub will be the root of the evil that subverts the world! Yang Ning doesnt think that once this kind of grub spreads, this world will become a beautiful new world in the mouth of those cult members. Perhaps in the early days, in the course of this research, there was not such a great terrorist power, but Its starting point has also reached the height of drugs! It is easy to produce hallucinations and make people excited, but it also makes people too dependent. Are these three points alone enough? And when it is difficult for this person to distinguish between reality and hallucinations, the brain will gradually die, and finally become a walking dead. Thinking of this possibility, how can the old man be able to sit, and Yang Ning will not kill? This is simply Hong Guoguo''s making evil and destroying this world! On the way, Yang Ning was silent, the car was Gao Qi, and it was Tong Shan who was in charge of driving. This way, she observed Yang Ning through the rearview mirror from time to time, as if she wanted to capture the previous complex feeling. Right now, in her view, Yang Ning, who was supposed to be like a sword out of her sheath, is surprisingly quiet, but Tong Shan is very clear that the calm at the moment is only temporary, just like the gate does not open and the water does not want it. Once the gate is opened, it is A stormy sea! "That''s it." Liu Xuejuan''s face was full of hesitation. Looking at a rolling shutter that opened halfway, her eyes were full of complexity. At the moment, she completely understands the concerns of Yang Ning and others. If it really follows this state of affairs, not to talk about love and love, I am afraid that even she herself will inevitably become a puppet without thought! "Go in!" Yang Ning opened the door of the car and walked three or four meters away in one arrow step. Hua Xiyun did not get off the car, but talked to her shadow grandmother through the phone. "who are you?" An apprentice who was squatting on the ground to repair TV was surprised to see Yang Ning leaning over and drilling into the shop. Seeing that Yang Ning didn''t take care of himself, he rushed directly to the back of the shop. He quickly threw the tools on his side and stopped Yang Ning: "You can''t go in, who the **** are you? Who are you here for? Why didn''t I go before? I have seen you!" boom! Too lazy to talk nonsense to the other party, Yang Ning chopped a knife directly on the neck of the apprentice, and then the apprentice doubled his eyes and passed out. Liu Xuejuan, who came in immediately after seeing Yang Ning''s shot, let the Ah Qiang she knew passed out, and immediately nervously said: "You promised me that you will not hurt the people here." "I have a heart in my mind." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "But you better pray, he is not one of the masterminds of this matter, but just like you, just an ordinary member who was cheated afterwards, Otherwise, what I have said before will not necessarily count." "You..." Liu Xuejuan was a little annoyed, and seemed to feel that she had been deceived fiercely, but she couldn''t say anything in her mouth, because Yang Ning turned around and went to the back room. "Wait for me!" Liu Xuejuan cried in the back. Of course, his feet didn''t stop and immediately followed. "you" She finally caught up with the second floor and saw that Yang Ning was just leaning against the wall and standing outside the door. At this moment, Liu Xuejuan was relieved and was about to speak. Suddenly, she vaguely heard a cry from a woman. There was some kind of pain and joy in the heart. Liu Xuejuan''s worried face immediately turned pale, and after seeing a bit of sarcasm from Yang Ning, at this moment, she felt the sky above her head completely collapsed! She knew very well that it was none other than her lover, Xie Conghao, who lived in this room! She can expect that there must be her lover and a **** woman who comes out of nowhere from the room! "Conghao!" These two words, Liu Xuejuan, which was brewing for a minute, almost shouted out! The original intense panting and moaning completely disappeared at this moment. At the same time, Yang Ning also heard a sound of chickens and dogs jumping from the house. Obviously, a man and a woman in the house were panickingly trying to get dressed ! Two minutes later, when Liu Xuejuan gnawed and shed tears, the door of the room opened slightly, and I saw a man who looked like a gentleman, and he was nervous and panicked, explaining: "Xuejuan, not what you think, I I just drank some wine and I..." "Don''t say it! I don''t listen!" Liu Xuejuan still squatted on the ground and choked. "I''m sorry, Xuejuan, I..." At this moment, Xie Conghao saw Yang Ning and subconsciously said: "Xuejuan, who is he?" Having said that, he began to look at Yang Ning suspiciously, apparently guessing Yang Ning''s identity. After all, the friends that Liu Xuejuan knew, basically he knew, even if he was not familiar, but he also had an impression, but now, for Yang Ning, he can''t figure out the point at all, and intuitively tells him that the kid who looks like a student in front of him, he is absolutely See you for the first time. "People who govern you!" Yang Ning shot without warning and saw no extra work. He directly pulled Xie Conghao''s two arms back and pressed against the wall. "Don''t let go, I will let you do it! Hear no, slot, let go!" At the beginning, Xie Conghao was also a little dazed, and he was restrained and pressed on the strength, which caused him to quickly rise to a shame and anger, and he was constantly struggling, but in strength, he It is impossible to compare with Yang Ning at all, so this kind of struggle is completely wishful work with wishful thinking! "Who the **** are you?" Seeing Yang Ning instead of letting go, he kept increasing his strength, and Xie Conghao was completely angry. Qiang... In response to him, there was a light and crisp sound, and then, Xie Conghao saw a piece of white light flashing, and then in his ear, a sizzling voice sounded. With a closer look, Xie Conghao''s entire face was completely white, because he saw it, right next to the corner of his eye, a dagger was inserted, and at this moment, he stabbed into the wall. "Be smart, otherwise this is your end." Yang Ning said coldly: "I advise you to cooperate in the end, otherwise, I don''t mind letting you know what white knife is coming in, red knife is out, don''t think I I''m kidding you, because I have never joked about seeing blood." "Isn''t it just a mess of drinking, it doesn''t need to be so serious?" Xie Conghao smiled unnaturally, his eyes flashing at the same time, seeming to be playing some abacus. "I''m sorry, I have no interest in your private life." Yang Ning said in Xie Conghao''s ear: "I am only interested in the organization behind you." organization? Xie Conghao, who was still with a smile, changed completely at this moment. He stared at Yang Ning inconceivably: "How do you know?" After a pause, he seemed to remember something, and immediately looked at Liu Xuejuan squatting on the ground: "I see, it''s you, it''s you who betrayed me and the organization!" "Good you are a bitch, I am so good to you, you dare to betray me!" Xie Conghao looked at Liu Xuejuan angrily. He even hated Yang Ning. "This is what you say to others?" Yang Ning pointed to the uncomfortable woman in the room. At this moment, his face was full of ridicule. "You don''t have to worry about this, let go!" Xie Conghao was pinned to the wall, as if he was nailed and could not move. "I urge you to cooperate well. If you promised her before I came, I would never be so polite to you." Yang Ning said coldly. "Hey, you don''t need to be kind to me, but I really want to know, if you don''t cooperate, how dare you do!" Xie Conghao obviously intends to get on with Yang Ning. "Kill you." Yang Ning responded calmly, as if talking about trivial things. Chapter 604： 604 Kill me with skill Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Hearing Yang Ning''s eerie tone, Xie Conghao''s surprisingly calm, without the slightest fear on his face, it seems that these two words Yang Ning spit out, as if a childish child said to him that I was going to defeat you, Complementing this is the insulting sarcasm on his face. "Be careful, he is driving Gu Gu." Liu Xuejuan apparently also captured Xie Conghao''s sneer that passed away, reminding her of the identity of the other party, and immediately reminded. "Late." Xie Conghao stared at Yang Ning with the afterglow of his eyes. late? Suddenly Yang Ning let go of his hand, and his thoughts flashed away in a flash of thought. He could clearly feel the little instinct in his pocket, but he was secretly stretched out to suppress it, so he did not run out of trouble. With his current ability, even if Xie Conghao secretly started, he couldn''t escape his eyes. The reason why he didn''t block it was because Yang Ning wanted to give it a try. How powerful is this so-called grub! "Want to kill me? Well, I''ll kill you first!" Xie Conghao looked at Yang Ning cruelly: "You''re not saved, don''t even think about begging for mercy, I''m not afraid to tell you, someone who has hit the seven-color Gu, No doubt, there is no cure for me!" "Cong Hao, you can''t do this, he is..." Liu Xuejuan panicked, got up and pulled Xie Conghao for the first time, she also heard of the name of the seven-color Gu, she knew that everything was contaminated by the seven-color Gu, there is no possibility of alive, this thing is with Man Tuo Luo, Ambrosia, Peacock Like gall bladder, crane top red and seven-star begonia, they must die, see blood to seal the throat! "Chees!" With a snap, Xie Conghao slapped Liu Xuejuan hard and saw this woman covering her face, looking at herself with an inexplicable expression, and immediately cursed: "Dare to find someone to deal with me, wait, I will come to clean you up later! " After he finished speaking, he sneered and looked at Yang Ning: "How is it? Does it feel like he is sore and irritated? Tell you, soon you will see the power of the seven-color Gu, just like its name, it will Let you taste seven different feelings, and then die in a nightmare torment!" After a pause, Xie Conghao continued: "Kill me? Slot, just you too? What are you thinking of?" "Enough said?" Yang Ning said indifferently. "If I were you, I would not waste my lips. After all, life is precious. Every time you say a word, you go further from death." Xie Conghao looked proud: "Enjoy the rest of the time, idiot..." boom! Before Xie Conghao finished his speech, he felt a great force bursting out of his belly. With a severe pain, he felt his body seemed to be floating. He even thought that he would fly! Immediately afterwards, he felt that his back hit a hard object, and then the whole person fell to the ground as if falling apart. Watching Xu walk slowly and squat down, Yang Ning, who pulled her hair up, Xie Conghao was weak and shocked at the same time: "Impossible, how can you still be energetic if you are in the seven-color Gu?" " "You mean this junk stuff?" Under Xie Conghao''s unbelievable eyes, Yang Ning launched an offensive technique, exuding a chill that made Xie Conghao shudder. He intuitively told him that the kid in front of him had not only killed people, but also the number of people killed. A tongue-breaking figure that you dare not even think about! At this moment, he was shocked to find that Yang Ning said earlier that he was going to kill him, probably not bluffing him, but really moving his heart! Damn, who is this bastard? Slut, even because of his cheating, looking for such a person to deal with me? At this moment, while Xie Conghao was frightened, he also hated Liu Xuejuan in his bones. He wanted to ask for forgiveness, but suddenly, he was completely stunned. Because, as Yang Ning''s attack technique was performed, the murderous spirit overflowed from the body, and was immediately absorbed by the pores of his body. Then, he felt that his connection with the Seven-color Gu was completely broken, and he could not even feel the Seven-color Gu. The presence! "It''s this thing?" For a while, Yang Ning''s wrist pores overflowed with a few black yo-yo gadgets, the size of fleas, and if you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it. If disconnecting from the Seven Color Gu is enough to surprise Xie Conghao, then after seeing the black spots at Yang Ning''s wrist at these flea universities, he is completely mad! impossible! Ordinary grubs will never leave the host if they dont get the order of the grubber. But now, he has already disconnected from the seven-color Gu, but these seven-color Gu now appear on the skin of Yangning. , It looks like it was pushed out of the pores! Damn, what the **** did he do! Can this be done by a normal person? Even if he can do some hard work, can''t he? Are you sure this is not a TV series? What is the difference between the tm and the body to force the highly toxic to life? "My patience is limited, and finally ask you a sentence, you say, or not!" Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "Say what!" Obviously, Xie Conghao was completely calmed by Yang Ning. "Tell me the things about the organization behind you." "Hey, don''t say, I don''t say a word, my neck is standing, if I have the ability to kill me!" Strongly enduring the severe pain, Xie Conghao sneered: "Even if you kill me, you will not live long, the church will definitely avenge me, and not only you, but also your whole family will die cleanly. !" "I hate people threatening me with my family. Of course, don''t think you can''t do anything without saying it." Yang Ning directly pulled Xie Conghao''s head up. At the distance of only one fist, despite the pain, Xie Conghao still saw a pair of strange eyes. These eyes, as if possessing magic power, let him concentrate all his attention! "What a strange eye." Xie Conghao suddenly had such a thought. At this moment, a conversation came suddenly to his ear. "Hey, as long as the new Gu bug succeeds in shelling, then by then, we can fully grasp the world!" "Yes, I really hope this day will come soon." "Ten years have come, not to be missed in these last two years. By then, we can become the most powerful people in the world! Let those rich and high-ranking officials all crawl under our feet!" This conversation is very familiar, Xie Conghao subconsciously looked around, suddenly, his entire face, unbelievable! "Impossible, here...here... here is clearly the headquarters!" Xie Conghao screamed: "How could I appear here?" But then, he was completely ashamed of the whole person, because he saw that it was no one else sitting on the corner sofa, but himself! "Who are you!" Xie Conghao screamed at the other. But no matter how he screamed, the other he had never noticed, but still immersed in the prospect of the future. At this moment, he found Yang Ning pulling his hair, looking around somberly, he suddenly raised a ridiculous sense of fear, this fear comes from the awe of the unknown! "This is the headquarters of your organization?" Yang Ning looked at the dark-skinned man sitting on the throne and slowly said: "Who is he?" "You...you... can you see it?" At this moment, Xie Conghao completely collapsed, he originally thought it would be an illusion, but when he knew that Yang Ning could also see this scene, he looked at Yang Ning''s eyes again, just like seeing the most evil devil in the world. general. "Who the **** are you? Where is this!" Chapter 605： 605 idiot Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "This is your inner world." Yang Ning''s tone was very calm, but Xie Conghao was not calm at all! Inner world? What a joke, I have this kind of world in my heart? I do not know how? Also, even if what you said is true, how can you see my inner world? Xie Conghao felt like he was going crazy, he couldn''t figure it out, he couldn''t think about it, and he couldn''t find even a little basis to explain the scene he is facing now, he even felt that he had lived for thirty years and he was all tm All live on the dog! "You can lie to your mouth and your mind, but you can''t lie to anyone in your heart." Yang Ning showed sarcasm on his face, and let Xie Conghao look at the coldness that was all terrified. For this coldness, Xie Conghao rightly believes that this is the most vicious cruelty in the world! "Although I don''t want to take this step, I can only search for the answer in my own way in view of your non-cooperation. I''m really sorry, because if I do this, I will cause you some sequelae, rest assured, I can''t die." Yang Ning''s words made Xie Conghao secretly relieved. Immortal? Just do not die! Xie Conghao did not behave as if he had behaved as if he were as dead as before. Perhaps it was just pretending to be calm, or it may have been a momentary fever. Now, after repeated shocks, he has gradually lost the momentum of the unprecedented. For death, he is afraid, very afraid! "What sequelae?" Xie Conghao couldn''t help asking. For the mysterious Yang Ning, he no longer has the courage to face it. This kind of bridge that should have appeared in the novels of Gods and Ghosts is now actually staged in front of his eyes. How can he have the courage to point Yang Ning at his fingertips? "Because you want to understand the organization behind you through you, it is inevitable that you will have to look at your inner world for a while. This will cause a considerable load on your brain, and when the load reaches a certain level, the brain will Based on self-protection, it is in a closed state and will not gradually open until it is restored, but by then, it will grow like a green bud blooming in spring." Yang Ning''s long speech made Xie Conghao puzzled and could not understand what Yang Ning wanted to say: "I don''t understand." "You don''t understand this?" Yang Ning glanced coldly at Xie Conghao: "Simple, that is, during the period when the brain is closed, you will become a person who can only lie in bed without any thinking, commonly known as vegetative." "Vegetable?" Xie Conghao''s eyes widened, screaming: "After that?" "Are you talking about growing this again?" Yang Ning grabbed Xie Conghao''s hair and smiled. "It''s just starting from scratch, just like a kid who has fallen to the ground, and re-know the world." "Amnesia?" Xie Conghao couldn''t help trembling, which was even more uncomfortable than killing him. In other words, is it a self after amnesia, or is it himself? "Idiot." Yang Ning still smiled. "I really don''t understand, what the **** is that?" Xie Conghao''s originally desperate eyes suddenly shone. "Idiot." Yang Ning repeated with a smile. "What the **** is it? Please tell me please?" Right now, Xie Conghao was crying, even if he felt that Yang Ning was deliberately insulting him, he couldn''t bear a little bit of anger. "It seems that you are really an idiot, I am not saying, the so-called re-growth is not amnesia, but becomes an idiot." The smile on Yang Ning''s face was stronger, but after listening to this, Xie Conghao couldn''t feel a little warmth. On the contrary, he also raised an unprecedented panic! moron? Become an idiot? No! Lao Tzu has a bright future, a new gut that is close to success, and a lot of beautiful people who accompany me, I dont want to be an idiot! Xie Conghao''s eyes were completely red, and he didn''t know where the energy came from. He struggled frantically, even if the scalp came with severe pain. He thought that as long as he got rid of Yang Ning''s claws, he could return to reality and be spared. It''s hard to be a **** idiot! As for revenge? Get out of the calf and talk about Nima''s revenge! Lao Tzu vowed to hide him from a distance, and let all the organizers avoid him! He is not human! He is the cruelest and most vicious devil in this world! "Secretly remind you a little bit, the more excited you are, the more unstable your inner world will be, and the stronger the load on your brain will be. If it doesn''t work, I will only see half of it, and you may become an idiot." Yang Ning didn''t say it was okay, as soon as Xie Conghao dared not move again, he was blind to Yang Ning''s words! "Please, let me go, I said, I said everything! Hurry up to end this **** inner world, believe me, I will not lie to you!" Xie Conghao begged. "It''s late." Yang Ning let go of his hand, then stood up and said slowly: "Once started, unless your brain is closed, or died, otherwise, your inner world will not end." At this moment, Xie Conghao was completely desperate. He stared at Yang Ning. As the saying goes, he was afraid of the extreme, and he was not afraid at all. This may be the reason why things must be reversed. "Even if I don''t die in the future, I can become an idiot. It''s not me anymore. It''s no different from death. Since the result is the same, I will never let you see it again!" After talking, Xie Conghao wanted to find the nearby wall and hit it, but in his view, the devil in front of him would definitely hinder him. Whoever thinks what he sees is only the mockery on Yang Ning''s face. And at this moment, he found that his legs were like lead with a thousand pounds tied. Looking down subconsciously, he was shocked to find that he only saw the knee, and then went down, as if he had fallen into the ground! "Since you are holding a mortal heart, I am too lazy to be careful. I was originally worried that it would be difficult for you to be an idiot, but since you are so cooperative, how can I not be the beauty of an adult?" Yang Ning''s words almost did not despair Xie Conghao gave life alive. "What are you doing?" Xie Conghao screamed. At this moment, he not only despaired to the extreme, but also raised unprecedented remorse. "Fast-forward." Yang Ning confided in two words. Xie Conghao was going to say something. Suddenly, a sharp dizziness came from his head, and immediately after that, it was something he had never tasted. Pain, this pain does not come from the flesh, he feels that he is the soul being lashed by the devil! About ten minutes later, as Xie Conghao passed out, the scene in front of him gradually returned to reality. Yang Ning was nothing more than imitating the reasonable combination of phantom pupil surgery and murderousness during the last battle with Sato Takura. A scene. Yang Ning only used pupil surgery this time to explore Xie Conghao''s heart. Although it was also the first attempt, but with the previous experience, this time it was easy to adapt. Today, Yang Ning has a little understanding of this organization that believes in toads. After all, in just ten minutes, he can see very few things, but at least, he knows where this organization is hiding, and how many A senior who rarely shows up in front of people, this is enough! "It seems that this guy named Xie Conghao still has a high status in this organization." Yang Ning thought secretly, looked at the stairs, and looked nervously at Hua Xiyun, bad old man, etc., and then looked at Liu Xuejuan, who had already passed out. After a short thought, Yang Ning calmly said: "I have asked the location of this organization from this guy''s mouth. Now, let''s get rid of this organization." Chapter 606： 606 Cult Base www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Whether it was a bad old man or Hua Xiyun, although they all knew that Yang Ning was justifying himself, they did not raise a little doubt. They came up afterwards, and the first thing to discover that Yang Ning was abnormal was Hua Xiyun. Since he knew Yang Nings unusualness in He Yuan, when she walked up the stairs, she felt a strong sense of repulsion. When he couldn''t go any further, he realized that something happened in Yang Ning. Although she couldn''t figure out the situation for a while, she immediately blocked the Tong family sister who was going upstairs. The bad old man came afterwards, and did not disturb Hua Xiyun at all, even when the girl accidentally saw the bad old man standing beside him, she was startled. He also has a lot of curiosity about Yang Ning''s abnormal performance, but he knows that to be able to sit in the fourth place in the Army''s 9th place, Yang Ning certainly has a special ability that he cannot understand. Before, like Hua Xiyun, he saw the abnormality of Yang Ning and Xie Conghao. The two of them were stunned in the same place as if they were in the sky. There was a strong breath around them, and they were slightly closer. Not only did they feel terrible pressure and resistance , And even, both of them smell the crisis! It seems that once the heart is approaching, it will be torn into pieces! It was precisely because Yang Ning''s situation was abnormal that Hua Xiyun didn''t approach. "Okay, let''s go now, and I have attached great importance to this matter. President Yu also said, let me cooperate with you as much as possible, and I will mobilize some members to the city of Lei as soon as possible." The bad old man hesitated and hesitated, "Of course, President Yu means, I hope to postpone for two days, and wait for the manpower to be ready, let''s..." "No need." Yang Ning waved his hand. "I think, with my knowledge of this cult organization, it shouldn''t require too many people to wipe out the main members of this cult." "Will this..." Before the old man had finished speaking, Yang Ning interrupted: "Are you questioning my ability? Or are you openly challenging my prestige?" Yang Nings lukewarm words gave the old man a wry smile. Perhaps he did have a certain influence in Junjiu because of seniority issues, but compared with Yang Ning, it was a big difference. In any case, the eighteen-year-old child in front of him, but the fourth person in the real army nine! The bad old man knew very well that this kid, who was about the same age as his apprentice, was co-sponsored by the original nine giants of the army. It was absolutely unprecedented, and in the conversation with Yu Jianxiu on the phone, the bad old man heard Yu Jianyou He paid special attention to Yang Ning. This attitude surprised him even more. You know, Yu Jianyou is notoriously rigid. People who can appreciate him so much can''t believe that the old man doesn''t believe it. "Whatever you say, just do it." Having figured this out, the old man let go of the persistence he couldn''t have left. "Get in the car and follow." Hua Xiyun followed Yang Ning and boarded a number. The person who talked to her was naturally her grandmother who followed her for many years. Soon, three cars left and left here. As for Xie Conghao and Liu Xuejuan, Hua Xiyun had already ordered others to take care of it. This time it was Yang Ning who was driving. After all, the base of the cult organization is the only one who knows one car today. Although he never considers himself a hero and does not want to play such a sad character destined to be shackled for life, Yang Ning also has his own insistence. Just like the idea of ??tracking down fugitives alone in military training! The greater one''s ability is, the greater his destiny is. No matter whether he is willing or not, Yang Ning always believes that there is a causal cycle in this world. He never hopes that because of his sloppyness or indifference, something that will make him regret or even regret for life will happen. Therefore, Yang Ning behaved so radically in dealing with this cult organization. "Here is the base of the cult?" The car drove for more than an hour before he drove into a mountainous area where birds weren''t shit, and looking at the deserted and unpopulated area, the old man could not help asking. "It should be here, yes." Yang Ning replied casually while driving the car. Before, through Xie Conghao''s inner world, Yang Ning focused on observing this area. Compared with who knows who is the leader of this cult organization, or what they are planning, Yang Ning cares more about their den. As long as this den is eliminated, then who is their leader and what kind of plan do they have? These are superfluous and meaningless! Yang Ning has only one goal, which is to completely kill the root of all these evils in the cradle! "Huh, there are several houses built here." Tong Shan uttered a horror. The bad old man in the back row and Hua Xiyun immediately looked ahead. Sure enough, they could indeed see several small foreign buildings 300 meters away. "Stop, who are you?" Before the car walked a hundred meters, a few men stood in front and tried to stop it. "This is a private area, please leave immediately!" someone shouted. "It seems that this is the place." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Get off the bus and make a quick decision." Suddenly, Yang Ning looked to Hua Xiyun: "Sister Yun, I know you brought someone, and I said to them troublesomely. Let them stay here, I want a fly to fly out of here!" "No problem, do what you want to do. As for the rear, leave it to me." Hua Xiyun looked at Yang Ning very seriously. "it is good." Yang Ning stepped on the foot brake, then turned off the engine, opened the door, and walked towards the men not far in front. "What is he going to do? Would he just plan to rampage like this? It''s too rash, and it will kill the snake!" Tong Shan looked very anxious and looked at the old man with help. "Okay, what he does, let''s do it. He is the commander of this operation." Bad old man also wants to understand, and understand the importance of Yang Ning in the eyes of the three giants at Jun Jiu. At present, his position is very clear, that is, we do what we want, we dont ask for merit, but we ask for nothing. . "Who are you? Well, stop, don''t move forward, otherwise, we can just..." "What are you going to do?" Before the man finished, Yang Ning rushed in front of the man at a rapid pace, then raised his hand and directly cut the palm of his hand with a sharp knife. boom! With the dull sound of falling to the ground, the other men who witnessed the scene were startled and angry. They immediately determined that Yang Ning was here to find fault! Is this kid crazy? "It''s the enemy, A Bao, go and solve him." One of the men in ethnic costumes ordered. I saw a strong man with a height of two meters. He walked in front of Yang Ning with a cruel face, and stretched out his hand to grasp Yang Ning''s neck. "Unrestrained." Yang Ning whispered, without warning, and hit his fist **** the strong man''s belly. Now that he is full of strength attributes, even without using special abilities, he can easily solve 80% of the opponents in reality. Such a guy who looks obviously empty and brute, without a brain, really No pressure! Well The strong man apparently didn''t expect Yang Ning to do it when he said it, and after eating the dumb, he covered his stomach and made a scream, and at the same time a sour smell came out of his throat. Having endured this severe pain, he was about to fight the whole army again. Whoever wanted to think of it, he suddenly felt a sudden pain in his neck. Then, he knew nothing. boom! Watching Yang Ning withdraw his blade, the other men who had witnessed this scene all breathed a sigh of relief! Is Nima too neat? With just one face-to-face, such a big man with a big man and a lying trough is solved. This kid is really dangerous! Everyone is still thinking about each other, but Yang Ning whispered, smiling like: "I can''t bear a blow, I just want to ask, who else!" Chapter 607： 607 is him! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Who else! The members of these cults stared at Yang Ning indefinitely, and they were extremely aggrieved to the overly young boy. All along, under the influence of cult leaders, they have long developed arrogance that is not afraid of the sky. For ordinary people, they feel that they are the kind of masters who can manipulate the life and death of the other party at will. The provocation, but also the fear of the heart, which makes their arrogance in the past all become a kind of extremely funny joke! "How to do?" "Punch Ah Bao down with a punch, you ask me, I still want to ask you!" "Don''t panic, he is nothing more than an ordinary person with greater strength, don''t forget our identity." "Yes, use Gu trick!" The remaining members of the cult glanced at each other and immediately made a decision on Yang Ning. I saw a man take a small jar out of the blue bag he was carrying, and then looked at Yang Ning with a smile: "Boy, although I don''t know who instructed you to come, but since I came, don''t leave." After that, the man said to his companion: "I need a little time, you can fight for me." "Relax, I won''t shoot until you are not ready." Yang Ning said calmly. This sentence made this person and his companions stunned. For a while, this person sneered sneered: "Well, since you are determined to die, then I will complete you. See you for such a cooperative part Come on, rest assured, I will make you die more happy!" That being said, but his companion still blocked this person, secretly guarding Yang Ning, it seems that Yang Ning was lying, and deliberately engaged in some small actions. The bad old man also got out of the car, and Tong Shan followed him. As for Tong Xiaoxiao and Hua Xiyun, they were left in the car. Two more people appeared! To the bad old man, these cult members did not care much. As for Tong Shan, a flash of heat flashed in their eyes, which made Tong Shan quite disgusted. "An old man, and a woman?" A member of a cult showed disdain: "Relax, you can''t turn over the storm." The old man looked as usual. He didn''t care about the contempt of this cult member. He just stared at the man who was performing the Gu. I saw that the man put the small jar on the ground, and then muttered and muttered, and from time to time, he blew the bamboo whistle around his neck. The bad old man, like Yang Ning, was the first to see Shi Gu. He was very curious, but looking at Yang Ning, he seemed careless. Hey... After about three minutes, the Shi Gu man suddenly showed a cold sneer. Then, Yang Ning raised a weird feeling. At the same time, the little in his pocket suddenly became restless, if not Yang. Ning put his hand in his pocket to appease it, I am afraid it would have jumped out. "Be careful!" Suddenly, the old man''s face changed. I saw that the man did not know when, he had opened the red cloth covered on the small jar, and at this moment, he saw three afterimages, and was approaching quickly. This strange speed made his heart mention It''s my throat! Although it is unclear what these three afterimages are and whether they are so-called grubs, the old man obviously has no intention of bringing these impure things close. Ding! Ding! Ding! Three crisp voices sounded, followed by the old man''s slightly changed face. When he issued the warning, he had already stretched out his hand to his waist and pulled out a bright thing! A closer look turned out to be a delicate soft sword! For a long time, Yang Ning always felt that things like soft swords should be exclusive to women. What he did not expect was that a big master who had such a hobby even had this hobby. It was too tm surprising! Judging by the quality of this soft sword, it has been at least twenty or thirty years. When thinking of the old man wearing this soft sword for decades, Yang Ning felt that the old man was not only indecent, but also very unscrupulous. Combined with the first impression of this bad old man, Yang Ning really felt that his own ideas were wise. Right now, the sky is getting dark, and there are no street lights around here. The light is quite dim. After the old man glanced gloomyly in three directions, he said: "It''s really hard." "Hey, I didn''t expect you old man to have a set of things." The man named Shi Gu sneered: "This is called Jin Gang Gu, and when it comes to hardness, it reaches the level of diamonds, and it can fly away!" " As if verifying the man''s words, I saw three black grubs, slammed into the ground, and then Yang Ning saw it. There were three places on the ground, and a swimming bump appeared. "It''s just three bugs. If my old man can''t clean it up, he will live for decades." The bad old man raised a fighting spirit and was planning to clean up the three gold steel gu, but Yang Ning reached out and stopped him. "Let me come." Yang Ning seemed very calm. He looked at the three bumps that were constantly swimming, and then looked at the silhouettes of the dark pressure and the strange sounds that were approaching. The old man was obviously aware of the situation around him. After a moment of silence, he nodded and said, "Don''t force it." "After a while, I will mince you and feed Gu Gu." Shi Gu''s man smiled happily. He seemed to foresee Yang Ning''s end. Woo... woo... woo... Zi... Zi... Zi... Buzz...buzz...buzz... More and more strange noises sounded, and even Tong Shan raised an uneasiness. She looked subconsciously at the old man, and found that the eclectic master in the past showed abnormal dignity, which made She secretly raised her vigilance, and even the master felt that the situation at hand was difficult, and it seemed that she had to pay close attention to it! Immediately, she looked at Yang Ning, and this one made her start to feel dazed. Because she saw that Yang Ning was very calm. The calmness of Taishan collapsed in front of her, and she felt a kind of unbelievable feeling. God, doesn''t he know that the situation is serious now? Is he blind or deaf, even if he cant see the cult members who are about to come over, should he hear the strange noise around him? At this moment, she suddenly felt a sense of oppression, which was so strong that she was almost breathless, and she was shocked and panicked, thinking that these cult members had performed some kind of terrible tricks, but When she found out that those cult members who were supposed to smile happily, like her, showed incredible colors, she subconsciously looked at Yang Ning! is it him? Really, is he? It''s him! In less than two seconds, Tong Shan transformed from hesitation, bewilderment, to firm belief! She could clearly feel that it was Yang Ning who questioned her ability, the commander who was only one year older than her! "Impossible, why the guts are out of control!" "me too!" "Damn, what the **** is going on?" Cult members constantly screamed that they seemed to have been forcibly cut off from the Gu Gu by something invisible. The man who started the Gu Gu technique at the moment showed horror and panic, and looked at Yang Ning''s eyes as if he were looking at a monster! boom A flash of cold light flashed through the three raised parts that had stopped swimming. Under the incredible eyes of everyone, there was an explosion! Immediately afterwards, these members of the cult saw that there were three black paints that were shocked by the explosion. "Jin Gang Gu!" Shi Gu''s man''s eyes were sharp, and he recognized his life Gu for many years. Seeing the three gold steel gu made a weak howling, the Shi Gu man''s flesh was sorely hurt, he was about to retract it, and there was a sound in his ear. "Qiu Shui...no shadow..." Chapter 608： 608 once the guard, everyone is cold! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Qiushui...no shadow... The few words, listening to everyone''s ears, seemed to explode! Because, they clearly feel that with these four words appearing, their already tense and repressed body has already visibly shivered! This seems to be the inferior, born with awe of the superior! Panic! These four words, revealing a kind of reckless pride, gradually evolved into a decisive determination to kill, in their minds, continuous transpiration fermentation! After living for so long, they really havent tried it. Other people just said four words, which made them feel a small sense. This small opposite is a piece of no matter how hard they try, they even climb. The mountains and hills that can''t even be touched! Is it impossible to say that these four words are a high mountain, a high mountain destined to look up or even bow down? Just as Shi Gu''s man was confused, suddenly, a fog of blood appeared in his vision! impossible! This Shi Gu man feels that his world view is to be subverted. He never dreamed that the gold steel Gu, which has always been known for its hardness, completely exploded into a blood mist in the air, even without any dander! He looked at Yang Ning subconsciously, and there was a deep fear in his eyes. How hard Jin Gu Gu was, maybe others didn''t know, but he knew it! Watching Yang Ning wipe down a dagger in his hand, his scalp numb for a while. He knew that not only himself, but even the entire organization had caused a big trouble, and even this trouble would cause their organization to fall into collapse until it perished, becoming a humble sea in the long history! This is a kind of almost instinct. Although it is ridiculous, he still firmly believes that this kind of intuition is true, more real than real money! Not only him, but also all the companions around him, looked at Yang Ning''s eyes one by one. Because from beginning to end, they didn''t see how Yang Ning attacked, and in such a short time, they also directly attacked three different areas! Damn, even if you turn around and turn your head, I am afraid that you will have to delay so few seconds, or is it not him who attacked before? The more they couldn''t figure it out, the more mysterious Yang Ning felt in their minds. Once this mystery spread, it formed a fear of the unknown! Even more, a lot of people have a strong fear in their hearts. In their view, Yang Ning has left the category of normal people and once rose to the height of the ghost and god! Compared with the panic of these cult members, the old man behind Yang Ning''s face is more wonderful. He knew that Yang Ning was very strong, but he didn''t expect it at all, Yang Ning would be so strong, directly to a certain degree of excessive or even outrageous! "Damn, old man, am I really dizzy, how could he have such a quick move speed, which directly rose to that... that... well... there is no shadow... yes, there is no shadow! Just kidding, a martial arts Can people achieve this speed?" At the same time, the old man was stunned and whispered: "It''s incredible, it''s really incredible, Yu Jianyou really gave Jun Jiu, and found an incredible successor!" "He...he...he..." Tong Shan was stunned. At the moment, she could not hold back the calmness of the past, although there was some speculation about Yang Ning''s strength, but she didn''t even think that Yang Ning would Strong to this! This not only completely compares the strongest master in her mind, but even more so, it is so strong that it directly subverts her worldview and is logically high! How did he do it? Reminiscing that she has practiced martial arts since she was a child, she is praised by her master as having a wonderful qualification, and she is also very satisfied with her achievements that she has earned through hard work today. Even she feels that she should be ranked first among her peers. Line, even top-notch. But now, not much pride in her heart, after Yang Ning showed the terrifying power, was ruthlessly torn into pieces, and it was terrible! At this moment, her curiosity about Yang Ning has reached a level that she could not even imagine. Even when she secretly made a decision, she must explore this man of her own age. This is also her, first For one opposite **** at a time, this complex feeling is produced. Tong Xiaoxiao in the car had been dumbfounded for a long time, but Hua Xiyun smiled lightly and glanced at her grandmother who was so shocked that she was speechless. There was a certain pride and a certain pride on her face. , And tenderness that can''t be melted. "This is my man! The man worth my effort and guarding!" Hua Xiyun whispered softly: "You disdain to see his first half of life, you are destined not to see his second half of life, you, even look at his back Are not eligible!" "What do you want to do!" Seeing Yang Ning slowly approaching, Shi Gu''s man and his companions immediately screamed. At the same time, his footsteps also instinctively receded. It seemed that the oncoming Yang Ning was a beast of flood. Faced with this person, they only had Retreat, only escape, there is no other choice! "I have limited time, you guys go together, what can you do to get rid of it!" Yang Ning stopped moving forward, but stopped and said such a sentence at the same time. In other words, if someone says such an arrogance to them, they will laugh at the persons ignorance and stupidity and dont mind teaching the guy to be a man. But at the moment, none of them dare to squeak, and even the members of the cult who had intended to rush over stopped immediately. Nima, this is to fight the rhythm of a group of people with one person? Many cult members did not even have anger on their faces, not to mention how this guy just made Jin Gang Gu smashed into a blood mist, and they said that the sharpness of the moment now, they these people have no doubt, if they are alone, they run away Confront with this kid, then next year today is his own day! A strong sense of suffocation, and a sense of panic, spreading among the members of these cults, the original noisy environment has also become audible, except for the sound of some crickets, and the sound of wind and swaying from time to time. , You cant find any more voices. No one expected that even the bad old man had never thought about it. He thought that he and his party would come here in such an uproar, and they thought that there would be a **** battle, but now, it has become an extremely outrageous battle! Or this party is called! The most ridiculous thing is that there are dozens of people across from each other, but none of them dared to stand up and take the battle! Nima, please dont ask me this, OK? People are just fighting alone, letting you a group of people, rely on, unity is strength, have you been eaten with a chopstick? Even if you dont understand this, you should understand it when you are bullied and less? A group of counseling! The old man was sullen, looking around the cold field, his original tightness was completely put down, and now he was back to the mixed ball virtue of the dead pig who is not afraid of hot days. Yang Ning looked coldly at the dozens of people in front of him, his body became more intense and the majesty formed, which also made these people more uncomfortable, and even several of them were unsteady standing, so soft that they were on the ground, all over. , Sweat came out. "Don''t you just be arrogant just now? Why are you all one by one now? Stand up and let me see who is the most worthy of you, who else!" Every time Yang Ning said a word, these cult members could not help trembling, but no one dared to stand up and face Yang Ning. Seeing this scene, the bad old man touched the beard that he didn''t touch much, and his mind also thought of eight characters. When everyone is in check, everyone is cold! Chapter 609： 609 Frightened by the wind www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! No one dared to act rashly, and even did not dare to squeak. In the face of this mysterious, but sturdy and messy guy, the hearts of this group of cult members were filled with a deep sense of powerlessness. Right now, the only thing they can hope for is the high level who has never appeared! They firmly believe that the three high-level leaders who lead them will surely stand up and take the arrogant boy downright! This is a kind of blind faith, derived from believer-like piety. Even though Yang Ning''s strength has already shocked them, they still believe that once the top level appears, they can easily solve the current problem. "leader!" "Almighty leader!" "leader!" I dont know who made the first shout, as if it were a virus, and immediately spread among these members of the cult. After a while, a shout resounding through the sky was formed. At the same time, someone has sneaked out of the phone, and in this dim light, anxiously contacted their heads to report what happened here. Obviously, not all members of the cult believe the words of these little heroes. In their ears, these heroes describe Yang Ning like Superman, which is simply ridiculous. Soon, there were some cult leaders who came with people and made jokes, they were beaten into the den, and they shrank improperly. Isnt it a joke, even the big brothers questioned their strength ? Gu arrived first, but like the previous members of the cult, they soon discovered that the worms that they had kept for many years had disconnected from them. This discovery made them full of dissatisfaction and suspicion. Suddenly it became panic. Is it true that all these people say are true? Soon, this doubt in their stomachs was verified, because they immediately felt a huge pressure, and their breathing became disordered, as if they were carrying heavy stones, even simple and straight No waist bar! Are you kidding me? They looked at Yang Ning''s eyes one by one, all with unbearable surprise. "Who the **** are you? What are you doing?" There are some high-profile leaders who said: "There is something to say. There must be a misunderstanding between us. The misunderstanding can be resolved. If it is really our fault, we are willing to apologize." This is indeed a degree of softness, but it cannot be said to be a fool, because Yang Ning''s momentum is really shocking them! "Misunderstanding?" Yang Ning sneered at the corner of his mouth. He was too lazy to waste time. After all, he had to maintain the efficacy of the illustrated book [Cao Qiushui]. Every minute and every second, he was burning points. "Really misunderstood?" The leader said anxiously: "So, let''s talk inside. If you think I am not enough, you can talk to the leader. I promise that the leader will definitely come in person." "No interest, come here today, I am here to wipe out your cult." "you" In the face of Yang Ning''s unspoken words, the leader was shocked and angry, and he was planning to think about how to stabilize the mysterious boy who was so utterly strong that he suddenly found out that the boy was gone! It''s really gone! where? The leader immediately searched around. Not only him, but other members of the cult were doing similar actions. Of course, the old man and Tong Shan were also shocked. They originally thought that Yang Ning''s speed had been overestimated, but now they realize that this so-called overestimation is a joke at all! boom! With a messy ground smashing, the people who were still searching for Yang Ning''s figure at the scene looked unconsciously at the place where the sound was made. I saw the area where the dozens of people originally stood. If there was a vacuum zone, there were dozens of cult members lying on the ground, and standing in the middle of the field, Yang Ning with his hands in his hands and a relaxed expression! by! Many members of the cult can''t help but scold the mother. Where is Nima, the crazy man who came out, and even with such a wink, he solved the dozen of them? Seeing the crying father crying on the ground, and even several companions who had foamed their eyes, their cult members felt a cold rush to their soles. The boss who had spoken immediately showed a crazy look and shouted: "Go on, the other party is alone, I don''t believe he can do a group of us!" He also saw that the young boy had no plans to talk at all. "Do you think it will work if you have more people?" Yang Ning secretly calculated the time, and there are still one minute and twenty seconds left. It is really not a problem to solve these cult members. As he spoke out, these cult members were surprised to find that Yang Ning''s figure disappeared again. At this moment, everyone was tense and secretly looking around to prevent Yang Ning from appearing suddenly. boom! There was a loud noise again, and the people turned around almost instinctively, and they saw Yang Ning standing not far away. "Ah! Run!" "afraid!" "I fight with you!" The members of the cults who are also in this area have changed their faces one by one, and they are angry and pulling their swords, but more of them are afraid of the wind! "Wuhe people." Yang Ning whispered, with a branch in his hand, and then he used this branch to shuttle among the group of people at an alarming speed. Every time this branch hits a cult member, a group of people can hear the bitter howling of the guy in the order. "do not come!" When I saw the thirty or so people, in such a short period of time, Yang Ning was able to get down easily, and finally, the cult members on the scene completely collapsed. Seeing that Yang Ning was holding the branch, he still walked slowly without listening to his plea. The members of these cults had no alternative but to continue to flee! People always have a herd mentality. As more and more members of the cult flee to the base camp, they can still insist on it now, not even one! Zi... Zi... Zi... Suddenly, a weird voice sounded, Yang Ning couldn''t help but stop, and even those cult members who had fled, also showed their doubts one by one, but then they changed into ecstasy. "The leader, the leader!" One person yelled out loudly, and then a group of people yelled in a joke, yelling some language that Yang Ning could not understand, like the dialect and local dialect of a certain mountainous area. "Teacher, what is this?" The sizzling voices are getting closer and closer, as if the magic sounds are in the ears, making Tong Shan unable to bear a defensive posture. Because, with more and more voices, the sense of vigilance in her heart became more and more intense. "It''s a snake." After pondering for a moment, the bad old man said solemnly: "A lot of snakes. This number is amazing. In my estimation, it''s no less than 300, or even more." "Teacher, let''s not break into the snake''s den?" Tong Shan''s face was a little white. It wasn''t that she was afraid of snakes, but the number of snakes. It was amazing. "Unclear, and judging from the sound, I am afraid there are more than one kind of snake." The old man said with a deep voice: "It must be that these snakes are of extremely toxic kind, even if they are bitten, it is estimated that they will be dead. First line!" Chapter 610： 610 Snake Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "There are still a lot of them." Through the scanning of "Real Eye", Yang Ning immediately found that countless snakes appeared in all directions. Yang Ning recognized them alone, including King Cobra, Vipera, Bamboo Leaf Green, White-eye Viper, and Round Spot Vipers, gold and silver ring snakes, as far as they don''t recognize, there are more! And these snakes are obviously larger than normal, and there is even a python with a length of more than ten meters! Seeing the snakes spreading in all directions, Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "You get in the car and stay." The old man looked at Yang Ning deeply and nodded, "Be careful." When he was finished, he pulled Tong Shan, who was pale, back into the car. Sister Sun in the car obviously noticed this already. She said anxiously, "Miss, shall we leave here first?" "No need, I''m not worried if he is here." Hua Xiyun has not taken this horrifying group of snakes seriously from her beginning to end. In her eyes, as long as Yang Ning is present, she will not be a little dangerous. This is based on trust in Yang Ning and no reservations about love. If at this point, even if she raises a little hesitation, then she will feel that she is not worthy of this little man who has loved for many years! "but" Sister Sun was anxious and was about to persuade, but was interrupted by Hua Xiyun''s hand: "Sister Sun, look at it with peace of mind. I believe that even if it is a difficult problem, it will no longer be a problem when he comes to him." Obviously, Sister Sun doesn''t agree with Hua Xiyun''s argument. If it''s just a sea of ??people tactics, she may have confidence after seeing Yang Ning''s strength. But at the moment, the face is a group of snakes, and there are an amazing number of snakes. Like this beast tamed by the gulu technique, will it be like people, there will be negative emotions like timidity, panic, frustration, etc., they will only have One thought is to tear up the enemy and kill him! "I believe him too." The bad old man spoke slowly. He said that there was no slight consolation in it. It was entirely based on the recognition of the four characters of ace soldier king. If faced with this dilemma, the trump card ace king should avoid the sharp edge, then it can not be called the country''s super killing machine! "You''re dead!" Some members of the cult sneered, apparently in a panic, and now they completely disappeared. In their view, Yang Ning, no matter how powerful, will become a corpse in the next moment! "Huh? My connection with Gu Gu is back!" "me too!" "Okay, let''s work hard and cooperate with the leader. Let''s mobilize the worms and kill this guy!" Soon, these members of the cult discovered that they had sensed the existence of their life gu, and now they were brutal, staring at the calm face of Yang Ning. Of course, there are also a small number of people who dont have a fever in their heads. The shock that Yang Ning brought to them before is really amazing. They dont think that Yang Ning will be so easy to deal with. It is difficult to guarantee. There are some cards they don''t know! "A group of snakes, insects, rats and ants dare to say courage. I really admire your courage." Yang Ning smiled lightly. "I admit that you are great, but you are dead, you can''t fight our leader!" "Let''s talk a little less here, let''s go through our leader''s level first!" Someone sneered and even smiled happily. After secretly calculating the time, there are thirty seconds left. Frankly speaking, Yang Ning does not think that the ability in this state can get rid of the current predicament. It''s just that in [Killing Space], Yang Ning has long been used to group fighting. It can also be said that he is the most experienced in group fighting, not to mention that it is just a group of snakes that apply a Gu spell, even if it is a group of mutant snakes. , He wouldn''t care a little. The only difference is that in [Killing Space], his physical fitness is close to infinity, but here, physical fitness is a big problem. Although there is no count of the number of snakes, through the previous scan, Yang Ning is very sure that the number of venomous snakes is not less than 800! "No matter, try it first." Feeling that a large number of venomous snakes were approaching, Yang Ning''s eyes flashed, and [Dragon''s Tooth] appeared in his hand for the first time. At the same time, he immediately clenched [Dragon''s Tooth] toward the nearest one. The viper stabbed. "Idiot!" Some people couldn''t help but sneer. They thought that Yang Ning would make amazing actions that would make them shocked. The other party was just using a dagger and fighting hard with the snakes. This is really ridiculous! But immediately, they couldn''t laugh, because they were surprised to find that after Yang Ning successfully stabbed a snake, the nearby snake group obviously showed a stagnation, seeming to be disturbed, and all were stunned. In the original place. Assault! After successfully killing a poisonous snake, Yang Ning launched an offensive and killing technique in exchange for a faster killing speed. Yang Ning is full of artistic killing behavior, falling into the eyes of others, as if jumping a ridiculous and elegant waltz, this image is deeply imprinted in their minds, giving them a double impact on thought and vision! No one thinks that in this world, someone can make such a leisurely walk in the face of a group of venomous snakes. What is more ridiculous is that when this group of venomous snakes approach this person, not only did they not show The fierceness of the snake is like a puppet, and there is a stunned wait for the stab! Nima, this is Hong Guoguo''s death, collective suicide? While they were surprised, Yang Ning''s killing speed was getting faster and faster, fast enough to shock everyone! Under the triple cooperation of [Dragon Dragon Tooth], attack and bullet time, Yang Ning Leng slaughtered at least hundreds of different types of viper in a short period of time, and the number of slaughter is still increasing madly! Yang Ning was surprised to find that even though it was only killing some guts, the quality of murder collected was much stronger than that obtained in [Killing Space], and even threw out several streets! This surprised Yang Ning while also surprisingly! Of course, Tucao is unavoidable, wouldn''t it be to encourage killing in reality? Although the current situation has become a unilateral killing, but Yang Ning has long been accustomed to this boring and extremely extreme behavior, so he has time to think, without the need to concentrate on the situation in front of him. But his familiar behavior, but let everyone who witnessed all this on the scene can not help but chill in his heart! This Nima is simply a habit! Seeing Yang Ning stabbed the knife, and then swept along in a sweeping motion, this has been done more than once, and the cohesion of the movement is also just right. Every time I blink, I can witness the death of a dozen snakes, not to mention this group The members of the cult, even the bad old man, the sisters of the Tong family and the elder sister in the car, also felt terrified of Yang Ning. Of course, compared to Hua Xiyun and others in the car, those cult members who have not escaped far away are a little bit distraught at the moment. As Yang Ning collected more and more murderous, gradually there is no control. The trend of living is now spreading all around, affecting them inevitably. Many of these people were blushing with red eyes, and then their minds became mad. With a strange cry, they saw someone rushing towards Yang Ning, and their faces showed cruelty! Chapter 611： 611 Crab God! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! As the man rushed to Yang Ning in a desperate manner, as if a signal appeared, another group of people appeared and began to run towards Yang Ning. It seems that there is something that attracts them to Yang Ning, and it is worthwhile for them to have the courage to set foot even in the face of dense snakes! Of course, these people didn''t walk to Yang Ning, and they were even bitten alive by this group of poisonous snakes even after a long distance. In the past, these breeding snakes will never bite these cult members, but since they became crazy under the influence of murderousness, these snakes are naturally no exception. To be precise, under the influence of these rich murderous spirits, these guts have become invincible! Not only were members of cults bitten, but even these fierce snakes also started a fierce civil war! The grand fighting of this kind of scene did not stop soon, but became more and more fierce, because no matter the death of a cult member or the fighting between these guts, the murderous energy caused by the attack will be attacked by Yang. Would rather absorb it! "No, I can''t continue anymore." Yang Ning''s eyes were also reddened. Right now, a lot of murderous energy has been absorbed, and it has reached a stage of expansion. If it continues to absorb, then the exchange is likely to be his sanity. Lost! "No matter how many tens of thousands have been killed before, this has never happened." Yang Ning turned off the assassination technique for the first time to prevent the murderous air from flowing into him. Now, he is extremely puzzled: "It is because of the environment of [killing space] Especially, it is said that these slaughter are real entities, so the killing gas produced, whether it is quality or strength, is higher than [killing space]?" Yang Ning feels that the second possibility is more likely. After all, entering the "killing space" used to be in the state of the soul. Under that kind of environment, killing is more like an exercise. But its different now. The killings are real today, and the murderous gain is also real, so even a little killing is far better than what you get in [Killing Space]. Although he didn''t know the volume in his body, Yang Ning also calculated his own bottleneck. He was about to continue to kill the snakes that spread around him. Suddenly, he accidentally discovered that the snakes outside the circle had already Returned along the same road. Run away? Yang Ning was stunned, and it was then that he heard a growl: "I''m going to kill you!" Soon, I saw two men, and I was irritated, and the two Yang Ning recognized at a glance. They were two of the three top leaders. One of them almost frantically said: "My snake! I have kept snakes for so many years, you have killed so many!" Another person glanced at the snake corpse around Yang Ning. Although there was no opening, his face also showed irresistible anger. "Youngest, rest assured, he will die, and he will die ugly." At this time, another voice sounded, Yang Ning turned around and saw another direction, a jeep appeared, and a man wearing a windbreaker walked off the jeep, and this man was wearing a grimace mask. "You are the leader of this organization, the guy called the ghost face?" Yang Ning calmly said. "Good." The man looked around, then looked up at Yang Ning: "You are very powerful, I will give you a chance to join us, and what happened today will be cancelled." "Boss!" the man who cast a grudge against Yang Ning could not help anxiously. "Don''t lose your weight! Which of the snakes you raise is more important than our future plans?" Ghost Face snorted. The man who manipulated the snakes became silent immediately after hearing the words, but he looked at Yang Ning''s eyes from time to time, still showing resentment. "Not interested." Yang Ning pursed his lips. "Okay, since you choose another way, I will fulfill you." The ghost face finished, immediately pulled out the bamboo tip on the neck, and then gently blew down. There was a brief tremor on the ground. Under the surprise and excitement of the other two men, the ghost face smiled and smiled: "I finally asked you, do you submit to me?" "Are you also worthy?" Yang Ning said with a weird smile on his face, and slowly said: "Do you have anything to do with it?" "In this case, we don''t have much to talk about. The difference is not a matter of conspiracy." The ghost face whispered alone, and then, the bamboo tip was blown rhythmically again. The shaking of the ground is more intense, and it seems that something is awakening under the ground. Yang Ning noticed that as the shaking became stronger and stronger, the ghost face also began to look backwards, not only him, but also the other two high-level officials, also began to retreat, it seems that they dare not stay in this place. At this moment, Xiao Doud suddenly struck Yang Ning''s shoulders, his hair completely exploded, and his small red eyes showed strong disgust and hostility. This is the first time Yang Ning has seen such anomalous behavior at this level. At the same time, he secretly guarded. This cult organization can continue to this day, and he has more confidence to control the world. Yang Ning does not think that as the ghost face of the leader, There are no cards in hand. "We believe in the great clam god. It has been sheltering us, outsiders. Let you know today, what kind of punishment will you get if you anger the clam god!" Ghost face smiled like a smile. Clam God? Are those toad stone statues seen in Xie Conghao''s inner world? Before thinking too much, Yang Ning found that a crack appeared on the ground under his feet, and at the same time, he saw two things that Bai Huangshang would turn. eye! This is the eye! Yang Ning''s face changed slightly, because when he saw these two eyes, there was a mass of dark purple gas. It''s gas! For the first time, he retreated, although with his current physical attributes, Yang Ning is not afraid of toxins, but he can''t expose this at the moment. Furthermore, since there are some choices, Yang Ning does not want to be contaminated with these poisonous gases, although the poison will not kill him. , But smoking poison gas is not always a good thing. "Accept the anger from the clam god, you sinner!" The ghost face shouted, and then began to recite some words that were incomprehensible, as if ancient wizards were chanting mantras. As he sang, the originally cracked ground, and a loud noise immediately erupted into the sky. When all the dust disappeared, Yang Ning looked at it and his whole face became strange. Not far away, I was lying with a huge toad, about the size of a refrigerator. This size of toad is really scary. The faces of several women in the car were very ugly. Originally, when they faced the snakes, they had a feeling of numbness in their scalp. Now when they see an ugly, pimple-like giant toad, they are even more pale. For ugly creatures, most women will show different levels of nausea and fear. Before Yang Ning made enough preparations, the toad jumped over, and in the midair, he spit out a poisonous gas towards Yang Ning. "So fast!" Yang Ning''s pupils shrank, and the speed of this toad was really scary. With just a blink of an eye, he almost jumped in front of him. boom! Faced with these black and purple poisonous gases, Yang Ning chose to hold his breath tightly, but because of this move, he was struck by the toad. The huge collision caused Yang Ning to take a few steps back. Although his physical attributes were full, he could still feel the pain in his chest in the face of this toad collision. "You guy is too reckless to do things without thinking. Do you think that you alone can subvert the church I created?" The ghost face sneered again and again. Not only him, but also the elder sister and Tong Shan in the car felt that Yang Ning was too impulsive to do things. "Someone told me this before, but my answer is still, in the face of absolute strength, any plan is meaningless." Yang Ning looked at the ghost face calmly after touching his chest. At the same time, he murmured with a voice that only he could hear: "Turn on... fifty percent..." Chapter 612： 612 Desperate Clam God Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Although it takes 8,000 points to simulate Cao Qiushui''s 50% ability, in terms of Yang Ning''s point reserve, this is not a problem at all. As for the time limit of five minutes, my God, five minutes is already extravagant for dealing with an amphibian, okay! If you can''t solve a toad in five minutes, Yang Ning Tieding will think that Cao Qiushui is a worthy name. As for this guy who died for thousands of years, he knows whether he will jump out of the coffin and vomit blood and rise three liters. This is not Yang. Ning is concerned about the problem. But when it was about to be confirmed, suddenly, a small spot on his shoulder made a harsh scream! Haw... Haw... Haw... Hearing the little scream, Yang Ning''s attention was immediately attracted, and at the same time, a scene that surprised Yang Ning appeared. I saw this thing called Clam God. After seeing the little boy, he showed a very humanized daze. It seemed that this disgusting thing knew the little guy on his shoulder! Right now, two bright eyeballs clearly show the thinking that talent should have! Lying trough, is this a good thing? However, if you think about it carefully, you are rushing to the figure of this thing, and the possibility of becoming a fine is not without it. Haw... Suddenly jumped from Yang Ning''s shoulder, and then jumped directly in front of the clam god. The small claws stretched out from the furry forelegs, and the small red eyes fluttered, showing hostility and disgust. Coo...coo... Yang Ning wanted to run immediately. He was worried that he would be hurt by the clam god, but before he had time to move, he saw that the clam god''s eyes were suddenly staring big, and then a disappointment appeared on his disgusting face. Yang Ning''s awkward sense of fear, it seems that this thing thought of it! Is it possible that this clam **** knows little things? To be precise, it knows which race Doubing belongs to? In fact, what can be obtained from the Supreme System cannot be identified through the [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia], and Yang Ning has not used the system scan to evaluate the petty person, but whoever thinks about it, the scans that have been tried and tested all the time are actually on the petty person. Out of action. Therefore, from beginning to end, Yang Ning didn''t know the origin of the little things. The only thing I remembered was nothing more than the serial task of the pit father. It''s just that Yang Ning still can''t figure out how to complete it. The ghost face obviously also noticed the abnormality of the clam god, which surprised him a lot. He already had some kind of tacit agreement with the clam god. He could even clearly feel that this powerful clam **** seemed to him to be deep. In deep fear! What caused all this was just a big slap mouse! A giant toad that is scared even of a lion and a tiger is afraid of a pet kept by others. This Nima is a ridiculous thing! I would like to ask, what is the difference between this and a raised cat, who is so scared by a dead mouse that it can only shrink its corner? Not to mention that the ghost face was dumbfounded, and even other cult members, all up and down, were dumbfounded. Hua Xiyun covered her small mouth in the car, revealing an incredible color. She always felt that the little one was very special, cute, well-behaved, familiar with human nature, and also ate gems, but she never thought that this little guy would be special This one! Please, this is not a stink bug, but a huge amphibious monster with the size of a vertical refrigerator. Why does it not only look like the previous oppression and fear, but on the contrary, it feels pitiful , Too scared and too wronged? This is how the transformation of human nature happened. She, who was terrified at the previous moment, now sympathized with the giant toad. But she was the only one who thought this way. On the contrary, when she saw this scene, her eyes were almost staring out. Compared with those cult members, they are not much better. Goo! Goo! Goo! The clam god''s eyes were small and she wanted to have movements. She was so frightened that she spewed out three poisonous gas. Yang Ning''s heart tightened, and she was about to come back to bring Xiao Dou back. Whoever thought, saw Xiao Dou suddenly opened her mouth, and directly opened the three groups The poison gas sucked into the mouth! Damn it! My little ancestor, why do you eat everything! Yang Ning couldn''t help jumping. When he saw Xiao Doudian showing his satisfaction, and even hiccupped, he didn''t care what other people thought, anyway, he completely served the little guy. In other words, eating gems is already very different, is it still planned to develop to the point where drugs and white noodles are used? Yang Ning immediately began to carefully observe the small belly through perspective, and was surprised to find that after this gas was absorbed by it, it was digested directly in its stomach, just like the situation in which it digested gemstones! This little guy! Yang Ning sighed secretly, and at this moment, after seeing Xiaobudian sucking the poison gas into his mouth, the clam **** became more frightened immediately, but when he saw Xiaobudian satisfied, he burped and looked at it again. After the greedy color appeared in his small eyes, the clam **** was completely mad, and he turned around lifelessly and jumped towards the hole where it came out. It seems that there is no difference between it and the escape from the desert! Yang Ning is wondering whether he should stop this clam **** from escaping. Although this ending is already pretty good, but this thing is left as it is, it is not a matter, after all, its relationship with the cult is too close. Who dares to guarantee that A grub that is enough to subvert the survival of human beings has nothing to do with it? Therefore, Yang Ning''s idea is very clear, that is to never suffer from future troubles! I am planning to continue to determine the ability to use Cao Qiushui''s 50%, but at this point, Yang Ning is interrupted again by a small act. Haw... Haw... This time, Xiaodou screamed more sharply. The clam god, who had escaped a distance, even hit the ground in a jump in the air, as if tied to a huge stone, Can''t move at all! Xiao Doudian immediately jumped over. Under the desperate gaze of the clam god, he opened his mouth wide and kept sucking the black gas overflowing from the clam god''s big mouth. With the continuous absorption of the small dots, this clam **** actually languished at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the huge body also shrank, just like a flat tire. In this scene, Yang Ning was surprised. The old man, the sisters of the Tong family, and the elder sister of Sun were dumbfounded. On the other hand, those members of the cult seemed to be ghosts. As for the ghosts, they even showed extreme panic! Yang Ning noticed that the fear on the face of the ghost face became more intense, and his heart moved. He intuitively told him that the ghost face seemed to recognize the little origin! "It''s it, really it!" The ghost face screamed with extreme panic, as if he had witnessed an unconventional scene with his own eyes. He shivered and pointed at the little spot that was still absorbing poisonous gas. He was frightened: "It''s impossible, it''s impossible to appear, it shouldn''t be at all. It appears, this is not true!" Before Yang Ning opened his mouth to ask questions, the ghost face screamed: "The Son of God, this is the Son of God, God, this is the Son of God recorded in "Wu Gu Ji"!" Chapter 613： 613 Son of God www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What is the Son of God?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "Don''t you know?" The ghostly face laughed nervously, as if hearing the most outrageous jokes in the whole world: "It was raised by you. You even told me that you don''t know its origin?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, he didn''t refute, but just sullen face, staring at the ghost face. If it is possible, he does not mind using [phantom pupil technique] to find the answer in his own way. As for whether the ghost face will become an idiot like Xie Conghao, he doesn''t care. Just then, there was a loud sound in the sky, and the old man immediately got out of the car and shouted, "Reinforcement is here!" Yang Ning glanced at the rays of light appearing in the night sky, and the sound of the propeller from far to near, and then looked again at the ghost face: "Surrender, you can''t run." "Are you from the military?" Watching the members one after another with a look of despair and panic, they looked at Yang Ning ghostly and smiled nervously: "I should have thought of it." Speaking of which, he looked at the panic with fear, and Yang Ning could clearly see the absurdity and panic in the eyes of the ghost. "I was born in the Wu Gu family and live in a poor and backward area. When I was very young, the elders of the tribe said that in this life they must take the people from the mountain to leave this poor mountain and the evil water to live in a rich environment. As for "Witch" "Gu Gu" is a heirloom of my family. I can learn to communicate with the clam god, and that''s why." In the face of a group of soldiers descending from the sky, the ghost face is very calm. It seems that after seeing the little boy, there is nothing that should be fussing him: "The so-called Son of God is a natural enemy of Wu Gu. Cold things, they do not have the same kind, there is only one in the sky and the earth. It is rumored that they are born with incredible ability, what is not specified in the book, but based on their unique congenital foundation, they are known as the gods. the son of." "I don''t know much, there are not many records in the book, and the Son of God who has appeared in history has been completely extinct hundreds of years ago." He looked back at Yang Ning''s shoulder again, prostrate with a very comfortable look, and then looked at the clam **** who had shrunk so much that it was no different from a piece of skin. His face looked strange. "I didn''t expect that the Son of God would appearing again." "You are so sure, what is it?" Yang Ning frowned. "Did you ever see it?" "I haven''t seen it, but judging from the performance of the clam god, I dare to conclude that there is at least 70% to 80% possibility." The ghost face closed his eyes, and suddenly, he showed a strange smile. "What are you laughing at?" Yang Ning frowned deeper. "Hey, it''s okay, just suddenly remembered such a sentence." After that, the ghost face looked at Yang Ning again, and the small one on his shoulder, laughing strangely: "The son of God is born because he has no race. It has unique conditions, but it has another name." "What''s the name?" Yang Ning was very clear. The reason why the ghost face smiled strangely was 80% related to another name. "The source of disaster is that when it appears, it will inevitably bring catastrophe. This is fatal and irreversible." Regarding the ghost face, Yang Ning''s face sank: "Nonsense." "Believe it or not." As he said, the ghost face raised his hand high, letting the soldiers rushed to bind him, but his eyes showed a strangeness that made Yang Ning very uneasy. About half an hour later, looking at the ghost face, and all the cult members were taken away by the police who came later, Yang Ning always remembered the strange look before the ghost faced away, which made him have to look to his shoulder. The little one on the spot is inevitable, this little guy will really bring catastrophe? absurd! Yang Ning shook his head. He felt that the ghost face was definitely bluffing him. Of course, even if it was true, Yang Ning was confident that he could solve all problems with his own ability! After all, if he has the supreme system, if he can''t even solve this problem, shouldn''t he find a piece of tofu and kill him? You must know that this little point is still given to him by the system, which means that the level of the supreme system is much higher than that of the Son of God, and even as high as one heaven and one earth. Since the system can give him the little point as a task reward, at least To illustrate, it is that the Supreme System will not harm him! He talked to the ghost face, not many people heard, at least Hua Xiyun and others in the car, did not hear. Right now, Hua Xiyun has already got out of the car and is teasing the little on Yang Ning''s shoulder: "You are so good, little guy, my sister rewards you with a gem, okay?" Ga... Xiao Doudian got up immediately, as if hearing Hua Xiyun''s words, her small eyes showed joy. If she had no tail, she might start to sway towards Hua Xiyun. Compared with Hua Xiyun''s closeness, she has much more to do with the Tong family sisters. Once the two women try to get close, they will always emit a vigilant roar, even with their small claws exposed. Taking into account the performance of the previous little girl, and then looked at the skin of the clam god, the two sisters of the Tong family really didn''t dare to provoke this little guy, and they could only look at Hua Xiyun with a look of envy at a short distance. "Mr. Yang, you have done a good job this time. Yu Zu and they are quite satisfied with your performance." The person speaking was a dark man who saluted Yang Ning respectfully, and then said: "Originally according to the process, Mr. Yang You should go back to the headquarters, but President Yu has explained that if you dont want to return to the headquarters, you can simply mention the whole process through written actions." After a pause, the dark man embarrassedly said: "If President Yang finds this too troublesome, then describe it verbally, I will let someone record it." "The specific course, let me tell you, President Yang is very busy." The old man with a smile interjected with a smile: "In fact, I am involved in the whole thing." "also." The dark man could not help raising his thumbs: "It took less than twenty hours to close the case. To be honest, when I heard it, I thought I had heard it wrong. Now Mr. Yang is famous. The headquarters can be heard, everyone is discussing President Yang." Seeing that Yang Ning was a little absent-minded, the dark-skinned man said seriously: "Mr. Yang, before coming, Mr. Yu asked me to ask you, when are you going back to the headquarters?" "I want to be quiet for a period of time, and I don''t want to be involved in other things. As a student, I have been quite unqualified since most of the semester." Yang Ning laughed: "So, you tell him, I will go to the headquarters when I return to Beijing during the New Year." "Okay." The dark man knew Yang Ning''s identity very well. He naturally dared not to point his finger at Yang Ning''s decision and nodded respectfully. After the people dispersed, Yang Ning also got on the bus and began to return to Lei City. In what way, to solve the ordinary people currently affected by the worms in Thunder City, Yang Ning believes that the Army Nine Division will find a way. "Are you really planning to be a good student?" Back to Huahai, it was already three days later. During this period, Yang Ning had been staying with Hua Xiyun. They played around in Lei City and had a good time in the two-person world. "After being busy for so long, it''s time to rest for a while. Every day I''m so embarrassed, I don''t want to gossip, even I can''t pass the level." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Anyway, anyway, I also bear the name of the first college entrance examination candidate in history, so I naturally have to set an example." "Virtue." Hua Xiyun grinned, and then sorted the slightly messy collar for Yang Ning. "I should go back to Beijing too. Some things over there need to be dealt with by me. I might be separated from you for a while." After talking, Hua Xiyun looked at Yang Ning affectionately: "If I miss you, I will call you and promise me, don''t shut down, because I don''t know when I will miss you." Before Yang Ning spoke up, she closed her eyes slowly on her toes. Soon, a man and a woman, on this tree-lined trail, fell into a lingering... Chapter 614： 614 home Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Side mission: [Happiness of Dream Cabin] Task description: Solve the problems of food, housing, water, and protection, so that the indigenous people living in the dream cabin can feel happy and have a strong sense of belonging. Task progress: 4/4 (completed) Mission Rewards: The reputation of the Dream Cabin +1000, the upgrade of the Dream Cabin, the unlocking of books, and the promotion of the title. Your reputation at Dream Lodge is increased by 1000... Dream cabin upgrade, open construction drawings, you can use specific types of work to build... You unlocked more books... Your title rises to [Celebrity]... "celebrity?" To Yang Ning''s surprise, when he packed his luggage and planned to leave the bedroom, the system even sent such a feedback. In the blink of an eye, two months passed. In the past two months, Yang Ning changed the bad image in the eyes of his classmates, and became a student with good academic performance. He first entered the classroom every day and left the last. Even the class teachers who had been holding on to him all the time had praised him. For more than two months, because Yang Ning insisted on self-cultivation, he never ran out of school to walk. At best, Hua Xiyun came to Huahai to play for a few days, he would give up the **** principle, and run to the waves. Of course, taking leave with the instructor is naturally inevitable, but compared with the ten-day and half-moon tyrant leave, Yang Ning has at most two or three days. Yang Ning seldom participated in the affairs of the Lin Group. Even in the past two months, the number of meetings with the Lin family is also rare. Today, the beauty beauty beauty pill is still in a good situation. Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier are just Being busy, he has been tossing around, and occasionally complained to Yang Ning on the phone, but it didn''t hurt. In general, Yang Ning has been a little fresh in the past two months. The only regret is that Sun Siyi rarely returns to school. Even at parties, he chooses to stay outside the school more. It seems that this striving business is upstart, Having made up my mind to put business first, as for academics, it is completely at the level of tastelessness. Nowadays, He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan both left school one after another. The reason why Yang Ning stayed behind was that he wanted to stay in Huahai for a few days. He couldn''t pass it in his heart. Although he was ready to go home, he could have been for many years In the future, he still had a heart to the house in Beijing and the grandfather who originally advocated sending him to Nanhu City. With excitement, Yang Ning clicked on the [Knighthood] option that had always existed like chicken ribs. At the moment when I clicked on, a golden light appeared immediately. When the golden light dispersed, Yang Ning began to read the above data. celebrity Durable Aura: Increases physical recovery speed Business: In the store [redeem] items above the excellent level, the point consumption is reduced by 5% Attribute: Due to the full value of the five attributes of the host, this function is temporarily disabled Not open... Not open... Durable aura? Increase physical recovery? This stuff is good! Although in reality, there is very little possibility that the physical energy can be greatly consumed, but Yang Ning knows that this thing can also play a role in the [Dream House]. In the past two months, Yang Ning has not been idle every night. They all ran into the world of dream cabins and urged the construction of houses. Otherwise, I am afraid that this task will not be completed until today. As for the amount of points exchanged, Yang Ning thought it was okay. Although the number of discounts is not high, it is better than nothing. As the later exchange of points becomes more and more expensive, it can save a little. Since there are discounts, this is always a worthwhile Happy thing. As for this attribute item, there are some pitfalls. Yang Ning felt for the first time that these five attributes are full, which is not necessarily a good thing. "Wait, what is temporary failure?" Suddenly, Yang Ning thought of a possibility: "Why not, the so-called peak of ninety-nine points of the five attributes is not necessarily the highest point? Can it be increased in the past? ?" This possibility made Yang Ning excited, but it was a pity that the system did not answer. At this moment, the phone rang and interrupted Yang Ning''s thinking. "Brother, why haven''t you come back? Mom has been asking me these two days. I said you still have trouble at school, so I''m fooling for the time being, don''t drag it too long." Xiao Nizi complained over the phone . "I''m not packing my luggage. The tickets are all bought. It''s a flight at 10:30, and I''ll be able to arrive in Beijing at about noon." Xiao Nizi actually said that Ning Guoyu was fooled? In other words, Yang Ning still knows his own mother. He is quite calm about Xiao Nizi''s remarks. It''s too young. Who fools who is really unsure. Of course, Yang Ning was talking in his stomach, so he wouldnt be stupid, just say it, if the little nizi at the other end of the phone took a hit, she wouldnt cover herself anymore. Rock yourself in the foot? "Then hurry up, your mother is in a hurry, dad is very busy now, and it is estimated that he can come back on New Year''s Eve." Xiao Nizi asked: "Will I pick you up at the airport? It''s okay today. air." "No, wait at home. By the way, don''t tell your mom that I will go back today and want to surprise her." Yang Ning smiled. "Got it, okay, let''s talk again when you come back." Xiao Nizi responded over there, but Yang Ning didn''t have much hope. He knew that Ni Zi''s mouth was not firm, and it was estimated that he would touch lunch. It must be seen by Ning Guoyu. After closing the bedroom door and saying goodbye to the old man in the bedroom, Yang Ning dragged the suitcase and walked out of Huafu University slowly. Sitting on the seats in the waiting hall, Yang Ning began to recall the few impressions that remained in his mind, the vague memories of him in Beijing. Despite being born in Beijing, Yang Ning is very strange to this ever-changing and changing city. He has not returned for twelve years, and he can''t even remember the way home. Listening to the announcement from his ear, Yang Ning took the ticket and began to go to the ticket office to accept customs clearance. This way, it was fairly peaceful, there was no noise, no quarrels, and no absurd hijacking. Many passengers were fast asleep on the plane. It seems that the fast pace of modern people makes them lack enough sleep. It took two hours to say whether it was long or short or short. I heard Xiao Nizi said that the capital had already snowed in the sky, so before getting on the plane, Yang Ning specially changed the thick down jacket, although he was already immune to the low temperature. With today''s physical attribute values, even if the capital is doubled again, it is estimated that Yang Ning will not feel much. The reason why he wears so much is that Yang Ning does not want to be an alternative in the eyes of others. Think about it. If there is a man wearing a sleeveless shirt on the snowy streets, he must be regarded as a rare animal. "What day is it today, is there any important leader to take this flight?" "Impossible, if it does, we should receive the call from above." "Yeah, but look, who is standing underneath. I always feel that big people are coming to the airport today." Looking not far away, there were several waves of people standing under the wind and snow. Most of these people were wearing camouflage military uniforms, and there were also many young people who were shining and waiting with umbrellas. This scene has attracted the attention of many people, who are thinking, who are these people waiting for? "Unexpectedly, you are here too." A man looked at the other man with a smile and looked at the watch on his wrist. He smiled and said, "It''s time to get off the plane." Chapter 615： 615 outside the airport Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I didn''t expect such a big change, and I don''t know if I know the road." Through the window, Yang Ning overlooked the city below. His childhood memories have faded with the passing of time. The unforgettable childhood is still a melancholy childhood in the past. It is worth cherishing, but it is not worth remembering. Today, when he is based in this city again, everything will be a new beginning. I have thought about it countless times. If I return to my hometown with my suitcase one day, how will I feel? At least, there is no excitement in daydreams, and even no uneasy feelings in cognition. At this moment, Yang Ning has nothing but calm. He dragged his suitcase and walked out of the airport slowly, wearing sunglasses. In this snowy season, he was a little bit different, plus the height of the standing flock, placed in the crowd, still attracted many people to look back. Especially women! Not all women are single. Of course, single women are naturally surrounded by flower ambassadors. Right now, Yang Ning is once again honoured to become the enemy of the whole people. Many men look at Yang Ning''s eyes. Unhappy. Of course, Yang Ning doesn''t care about the hostility of these men, and still walks on his own way. "I seem to have seen him where." "Come on, men all over the world probably have seen you." To the whispers of the girls around him, this young man who looked similar to Yang Nings age did not have too much rhetoric and deeds. Instead, he used his usual lip-slipping: You should also be more convergent. When you come to my house, if my mother sees you Its bad when it comes out." "Relax, I''m very professional." The girl smiled and made the young man stunned, his head could not help but hang down, it seemed a little dare not to look at the girl''s smile: "Let''s leave here, the family should send The car came to pick it up. My parents knew that I brought a girlfriend home for the Chinese New Year, not to mention how happy I was." "Reiterate again, I''m just a cameo of friendship to help you." The girl still smiled, but the tone was serious. "I see." A trace of loss flashed on the young man''s face, lowering his head and dragging the suitcase, wondering what he was thinking. "See? The car in front is my car. The one in yellow is the old driver of my house." After walking for a while, the young man raised his head violently, with a little pride in his face, as if he wanted to continue talking down, but when he saw the girl around him staring in a certain direction, he Somewhat curious, could not help turning around, wondering: "What are you looking at, so engaged..." Before he finished, he was stunned, his eyes showing shock beyond description. I saw twenty meters away, there were a few cars parked. What attracted him was not the brand and value of the car, but the sign hanging in front of the car! Army a! Lying! The one in the middle is still zero in front! Digits! It turned out to be a single digit license plate! Put it in the capital, this is absolutely the only person who can be used by Niu Dafa. You must know that the whole capital is qualified to sit up, afraid of being numbered! The other license plates are also within a hundred order. Really fake, such a big battle, surely not making movies? Not only this young man, but also other people who witnessed this scene, all changed his face. As a person born in the old capital, he naturally understands the significance of these license plates! This is definitely a bullish big figure, not to mention the middle one, just to say a few other cars. Even in Beijing, even if it is running a red light, even under the traffic police''s eyes, the rules and regulations are violated. No one dares to stop, no one dares to stop it ? Looking at the men in cotton coats who came down from the car, the young man could not help whispering: "The big men of the military, they seem to be waiting for someone." The girl threw a white eye at him, secretly said that this is not nonsense, rushed towards this situation, and the bright blind license plate, if this is not a big man, what kind of thing is it? But soon, the girl couldn''t help covering her mouth, revealing incredible colors. Not only her, but also the youth around her, also looked like hell. It seems to them that a few men who are definitely big men, after getting off the bus, they trot all the way to a certain direction, and after standing, they even saluted neatly! "Mr. Yang!" "Mr. Yang!" "Mr. Yang worked hard!" Lying! For a while, the young man recovered. At this moment, he has thousands of grass and mud horses running in his stomach. He is unimaginable. A guy who looks like his age can even make These big men are uneasy and uneasy! Just as a group of people marveled, suddenly, a group of people appeared in their vision. I saw that it was a strong man who was like 25,800,000, and his opening remarks were more rude and simple. "Go to Bao Bao and leave. It''s you, yes. It''s you. Don''t hinder you. Delay Bao Bao to take care of your brother''s wind. Bao Bao must let you know why your bones are so soft!" As the shout sounded, everyone was surprised to find that whether it was the security personnel who maintained order at the scene, or the alarmed airport executives, they all seemed to see ghosts, and the whole face was white. Blockbuster. Of course, there were also many people who showed pleasing to the strong man. This scene made the people present even more dismayed. Seeing that the young man in sunglasses was cheering with this group of people, I thought that this outrageous scene would soon come to an end, but obviously, the airport today is destined to be calm, because soon they will find, A group of people appeared again at the scene. "Check area 4." "No. 4 is normal." "No. 5 is normal." "No. 3 is normal." As this sound sounded, everyone suddenly discovered that outside the airport today, a group of men and women in red uniforms holding a walkie-talkie appeared. Many people are nervous, because this situation is too grand and a little bit, this is to survey the scene to ensure the rhythm of environmental safety? Let me go, what is this for? Is the head of state visiting? Please, really, shouldn''t it be ordered to block the entire airport? Even closed the road? But when he saw a man in a red uniform walking towards the sunglasses young man with a smile, at this moment, the people present were completely numb. They know very well that in Beijing, dont say that you are an official, not to mention that you have the power. Arrogance and arrogance require capital, or you should be honest and low-key! But right now, they finally saw what it means to be entitled, and what it means to be a high-profile person! Gee, just at this show, I am afraid that the whole capital can''t find a few? What is the origin of this guy? Many people thought secretly, but obviously, for this answer, they may not get it in their entire lives. Nowadays, there are more and more people to promote the crowd, so that many security personnel have begun to evacuate these gathered crowds. The girl and the young people around her are naturally no exception. "Are you sure you have seen him?" At this moment, the young man couldn''t help but asked the girl next to him. "Originally there was still a little doubt, but now, I think it may be that I think too much." The girl frowned, then shook her head seriously. "It''s about the same. If you really know him, I''m afraid I won''t dare to rent you home again." The youth secretly sighed. "Let''s go." After the girl thoughtfully watched the meeting, she turned around and took the lead. "Wait for me." The young man hurriedly dragged the suitcase and chased behind, but before getting a few steps away, he received a call. After a few frustrating promises, the young man walked to the girl who had stopped. . "My mother said, let me go to Jinghua University to help my sister transport some debris like clothes." "What a coincidence, I just wanted to see Jinghua University." The girl Zhan Yan smiled. Chapter 616： 616 broken school Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "How do you all know that I am on this flight?" Looking at the people like Huabaoshan and Chen Luo in front of him, Yang Ning couldn''t help crying and laughing, and secretly said it was too high-profile? Please, just after getting off the plane, you are forcing yourself to be the focus of others? "As long as you have the heart, this doesn''t seem to be too difficult?" Chen Luo touched his nose and returned a meaningful sentence. Yang Ning smiled helplessly, and immediately guessed that there was another meaning in Chen Luo''s words. The ability of the Nineth Army and the Beijing guards, unless he took a long journey and traveled back to Beijing by car, whether it was a train or a plane For fear of just buying a ticket, the information about buying the ticket yourself will appear on the monitors of these two departments. "Yang Ning, I said that you are too unjust. You won''t say anything when you come back. If you happened to pass by your house and hear you come back today, I''m afraid I''m still in the dark." Hua Baoshan patted Yang Ning''s shoulder , Complaining, but smiling on his face: "Go, take you to a fun place. You haven''t been back to Beijing for a long time. I''ll give you a guide today to take you familiar." "Someday, I think of something, I have to deal with it." Yang Ning planned to go to the school where the little fat man attended. When he grew up so big, Yang Ning had few friends, and the little fat man happened to be one of the few. The Huafu University exam is relatively early, and it does not mean that other colleges are the same. Lets just talk about the fat man. I am afraid that I am still reviewing in the dormitory today, and I am waiting for the upcoming final exam. "I''ll go with you, it''s boring anyway." Hua Baoshan is not clear where Yang Ning wants to go and what he wants to do, but this product is usually idle, and for him, he has played in all the places that should be played in Beijing, even if he is tired, he cant play it. What''s new, he didn''t have this elegant taste in ordinary days. The object that can be played with is Yang Ning. Naturally, patience is different. Even if you know that you will be bored, you have to stick to your scalp, otherwise you will be right. Hua Baoshan dragged Yang Ning into the car with carelessness, leaving Chen Luo, who was still talking, and the people from the Army Nine. The two looked at each other and smiled, but they both smiled bitterly. "Captain, are we here in white?" A woman in uniform looked at Chen Luo with a strange face. Frankly speaking, what is the meaning of the mission this time? She is still confused, not to mention that even the Beijing guards brought by Chen Luo are confused. For Yang Ning, they are very strange. However, the people in the 9th company of the company all gave their faces, and they did not dare to underestimate Yang Ning, but when they looked at their target person, they were pulled into the car by Hua Baoshan. At this moment, they became cranky again. No way, Hua Baoshan was notoriously unreliable in the capital. He had contact with him and had a good relationship, so there was no one worth nagging. A bunch of wine bags and rice bags just fell down, but they all still caused troubles. It is no wonder that Yang Ning was not a tall image in their minds, and gradually became shorter. "Bai Lai?" Chen Luo smiled, "How is it possible? At least it''s enough to make sure that Yang Shao returned to the capital. That''s enough." "Captain, do you want to follow?" a man asked. "Follow me?" Chen Luo shook his head. "No need, Yang Shao hated the most people behind him." "That''s not good, in case something happens..." The man was a little worried, but before he finished talking, he was interrupted by Chen Luo: "With Yang Shao''s ability, if even he is in danger, we can''t do anything even in the presence, even if there are more than two or thirty people in vain. " "I agree with this." The leading man at Jun 9 echoed with a smile. Perhaps Chen Luo''s words alone are not enough to convince these proud Beijing guards on weekdays. Each of them is confident in their own abilities. Do not think that dozens of Beijing guards are deployed and there are still problems that cannot be solved. Besides, they dont think that Yang Ning can be as strong as dozens of Beijing guards, which is simply ridiculous! However, as the leader of the Junjiu Office echoed, they were stunned. Obviously, they also recognized the leader of the Junjiu Office. They knew that the other party was a prudent character and would never exaggerate. Haikou. Does this mean that this young man whom Chen Luo called Yang Shao is really amazing? "I should go back and report the situation. I must be very happy that the few know that President Yang will be back." This leader mentioned, naturally, the three giants of the Army Nine. "Let''s just stop here." Chen Luo nodded with a smile. He didn''t know much about Jun Jiu, but he was busy with both ends for a while, but he also knew some secrets that Jun Jiu did not know. After all, there was more contact, and if it was as ignorant as it was at the beginning, Chen Luo felt that the golden rice bowl in his hands would soon have to find a local **** to sell for cheap. After getting on the train, Yang Ning chose the college where the little fat man attended. Although he was curious about why Yang Ning ran to a second-rate university, Hua Baoshan did not ask. It took more than half an hour for Yang Ning to step into this second-rate university. "I said that your friend is also a little bit cold, what time is it, and still reading so backward...cough...retro school." Hua Baoshan opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding teaching buildings with surprise. His words were subtle enough, and it was more or less in Yang Ning''s face. Otherwise, Hua Baoshan felt that even if it was two words behind, he already highly praised the school. I would like to ask, if it wasn''t for the words of XX University at the door, this treasure lord might also feel that he has just passed through the good season of reform and opening up decades ago. Yang Ning is also a weird face, secretly said that this school should not really save money on this one. In other words, this teaching building simply can''t bear to look straight at it. Just a glance gives a sense of vicissitudes. Recalling that this school also has a cultural relics major, Yang Ning can''t help but defamation. Is this to protect the cultural relics, or is he going to use the existing teaching buildings directly as teaching materials? "What? Wrong place? This is the old campus?" Yang Ning had to call the little fat man: "Oh, you mean, this is for graduate students, as well as the Adult Education Academy and the National Education Academy?" Speaking of which, Yang Ning couldn''t help but whispered: "I can understand teaching the graduate students, but the Academy of Education and the National Academy of Education have also been assigned to this place? How do you feel that it is purely a mother-in-law, stepmother does not hurt?" "Brother, you are my dear brother, please don''t talk about it." The little fat man on the other side of the phone was very moved: "I also ran there stupidly. You didn''t know, I was more entangled than you that day, almost Terrified to drop out of school." "How far is this old campus from the new campus?" Yang Ning asked. "It''s a little far away. It''s near Jinghua University. It''s very easy to find." The fat man finished and added a sentence: "I will wait for you outside the school after a while. If I can''t find a way, I will call me later. " Right now, the little fat man didn''t say how excited he was. Looking at the review materials stacked in front of him, the little fat man swiped the review materials directly with a big wave of his hand, and then ran out in the dormitory''s eyes. . "Don''t you just say you want to meditate and review? Look, it''s really three minutes hot." "You met him on the first day? I really don''t know how he was so lucky. The college entrance examination stunned that the blind cat bumped into the dead mouse and asked him to take the exam to our school." "Review, don''t forget that tomorrow is the final exam, if you don''t want to leave the course, just be honest." Chapter 617： 617 cheap Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I said brother, why should you stop me or not?" "Who stopped?" "That''s the car that passed in the past. He didn''t have a logo on the window, he called while driving, and he didn''t send his seat belt. Also, he seemed to have passed a red light just now. Didn''t you see them?" "You look very carefully, you have good eyesight." The male traffic policeman smiled, and then took out pen and paper to continue writing and drawing, making the stopped driver very dissatisfied: "So you have seen it, why don''t you stop him?" "Stop him?" The male traffic policeman still smiled: "You have good eyesight, but your eyesight is really not good. Just go to see other drivers, don''t you look at the license plate hanging?" Seeing the driver confused, the male traffic policeman said in a word: "Bao Ye, who is famous in Beijing, don''t say that he''s running at a red light. Even if he is racing in the city, I don''t dare to control it. Don''t say that I am my superior. I have to ask people with kindness, did you just win by drag racing?" It seems that I have heard of the history of Bao Bao''s coquettishness, and the driver stopped speaking immediately, and at the same time looked at the direction of the car away with an admiring glance. Huabaoshan deserves a good reputation in the capital, passing five barriers and beating six generals. No one in the transportation department dared to jump out of it. Zi... The harsh brakes sounded, Yang Ning was as steady as Mount Tai, and Hua Baoshan was not leaning forward because of the seat belt. However, when Yang Ning got out of the car calmly, it was a group of Jinghua who was pale in front. student. "This slug has been overkill." Yang Ning murmured secretly that Huabao Mountain was down the road, it was full of horsepower, and it scared many passersby so fast that it was so soulless. As for those guys who planned to take advantage of the Spring Festival in the New Year and then touched the porcelain, they saw Hua After Baoshan''s speed, he dared not move. Money is important, but it has to be spent. "Look what you look, Baoye is in a good mood today, don''t find it easy, otherwise, all will be dragged to the market entrance and clicked!" Not looking at the daring of a group of Jinghua students, Hua Baoshan grumbled aloud, not to mention that this arrogant tone and the beast-level body board really scared many Jinghua students. Regarding the virtue of Hua Baoshan, Yang Ning is not used to it. He is too lazy to struggle with the virtue of this product. Instead, he walks to a female student and smiles: "Hello, how can I get the Beijing Academy of Sciences?" "Go ahead all the way, and then turn left to see." The female student saw Yang Ning being kind, not as scary as Hua Baoshan, so she dared and pointed Yang Ning in a direction. Seeing Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan walking towards the direction of the Beijing Academy of Sciences, the students of the Jinghua University immediately discussed. "This man is a lunatic. It was too dangerous just now, and I almost thought I was going to hang up." "It''s not that the speed of the car is so fast, if the brakes fail, you might get a big deal." "It''s great to be rich, don''t think that driving a car with a million or so will be a nuisance, rely, my family also has it!" Everyone talked about everything, but obviously, Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan could not hear these arguments. Old and far away, Yang Ning saw the little fat man who looked like a block of stone, and the product seemed to have some signs of rebound. Gee, it was only three months later, and it seemed that he had to return to his overeating weight. Too. However, Yang Ning is still very happy. After all, he knows his hometown, although Beijing is his home, but for this city, Yang Ning does not have much sense of belonging. Of course, the happy mood is short-lived after all, to know that this little fat man will not know anything else, he knows that hugging Yang Ning''s thighs, and sees many girls passing by to cover their mouths and snicker, Rao is Yang Ning''s face, also Can''t help but red a big piece, said in a deep voice: "Give up!" "I do not!" "Warning you, let go!" "No!" "Ya believe it or not I kick you!" "Kick me and hug me!" Looking at the fat pig''s posture that the dead pig is not afraid of being hot, Yang Ning also has a headache, and he is depressed: "What the **** are you trying to do?" "I have the final exam right away. You know what I know, I''m not interested in scores, but I don''t want to be embarrassed in front of Sister Wei." Looking at the miserable look of the little fat man, Yang Ning was so angry and funny, "Now I know that I''m in a hurry? Usually let you read some books, you''re better, it''s like a wind in my ears, I don''t know if I was right to help you Still wrong." Seeing Yang Ning showing regret, the little fat man immediately mourned with tears: "Brother, I am your dear... Ahhh... You are my dear brother, help me again." "No time!" Yang Ning shook his head, unmoved. This can make the little fat man look anxious and excited: "Only once, the last time, I promise, I will study hard afterwards and improve every day." "Really?" Yang Ning looked at the fat man suspiciously: "Who won''t know if he doesn''t practice, the key is based on my understanding of you. Obviously, what you say is not trustworthy." "I swear! If you don''t study hard, then I won''t even be able to hold Wei Xue''s hand." The little fat man cursed fiercely. "Dare you dare to make such a vicious oath? Don''t you worry about the fulfillment?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "It seems that you are very determined. That line, I will help you one last time." It is really not difficult for Yang Ning to get the final exam papers of a second-rate university. It must be known that this is the capital. As the third generation of the Yang family, it is really going to be windy and rainy. , Get a few exam papers, and fart a little bit. With Yang Ning''s assurance, the little fat man swept away his previous decadence, and the whole person started to look up. The personality of that **** was immediately revealed. From time to time, he said some proactive plans, mainly aimed at his rivals, The eyes of Hua Baoshan who were listening to him were almost staring out. "Your friend, it''s so cheap." Hua Baoshan couldn''t help but whispered to Yang Ning: "Talent, if you don''t go to crime, it will ruin his talent." Let me go, is this human? Yang Ning couldn''t help but defamation, this Huabao Mountain is not a thing, anyway, it is his friend, you can''t say so straightforward, although you don''t deny that what you said makes sense, but please also be slightly implicit, otherwise, if you let Zhou Xiaofei Wouldnt it be proud to hear this? I heard that Yang Ning hadnt eaten lunch yet, and the fat man volunteered to invite guests, but the place was awkward. The goods brought Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan to the canteen of the Beijing Academy of Sciences. station! Let me go, this product is really generous! "By the way, did you just call me before, would you just come to visit me?" The little fat man finished, and suddenly the whole person was stunned, and then he smiled and said: "Forget the time, I thought that the cafeteria is now closed, or else Eat outside the school." "I do whatever I want." Yang Ning smiled, then looked at Huabao Mountain, and saw the goods shrugged: "I am more casual." "What car do you like?" I have to say that Yang Nings leaping question is not really big. The little fat man who was asked touched his head and said with a smile: "I like driving in the summer school and I like four circles, but then I thought Dont touch me well, after that, I was surprised to find that people like me should be stupid." Hua Baoshan murmured secretly that the **** farting is extraordinary. Nima, besides the first sentence, didn''t understand the stun in the back. "However, I also know myself, and after graduation, with income, I will be satisfied with a loan of more than 100,000." The little fat man laughed and said. "It''s really self-aware, otherwise I will introduce a car to you, the **** is produced, using the words of the French goddess, abbreviated d, an s, together, the tacky point is called hanging wire, hehe, all domineering Well, its just over 100,000, which is perfect for you." A chuckle voice sounded behind Yang Ning and others, and after hearing the voice, the fat man sank his face for the first time. Chapter 618： 618 unhappy dont need money Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This is a very fashionable young man. The severe cold weather did not stop him from acting cool without asking for temperament. In the past, Yang Ning was only puzzled by the behavior of girls wearing short skirts and woolen socks in winter. But now, when After a pure man also showed such a maverick side, he could not help feeling, he was still young. There was a sense of arrogance on this young man''s face. He first glanced at Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan with a look of scrutiny, and he soon lost interest. "Cui Hao, what are you doing standing still, didn''t you say go buy a drink?" A lazy voice came, and I saw a young man wearing a basketball uniform, patting the basketball while smiling at this: "Yo, isn''t this Zhou Xiaofei?" It seemed to be laughing, but he could hear the tone, but there was a thick disdain. This yin and yang strange tone made Yang Ning frown. "Go back to your school, you are not welcome here." The little fat man said with a sullen face. "Slot, what''s your tm tone?" Cui Hao, who wants to be graceful and not warm, sneered: "Itchy skin, right? Believe it or not, I let you lie in the dormitory for half a month?" "Cui Hao, don''t freak him out. They all say that the fat person''s brain is hypoxic. In case something happens, the person in charge will be you. By that time, the fat man has died a hundred times. When I was shocked, I was half-hearted, or my brain became a vegetative. Hey, then the compensation alone is enough for you to drink a pot." The youth in basketball clothes is still angry. "It''s okay, it''s not about money. If this fat man is really not scared, then I also recognize it. Anyway, there are 1.8 million little things, farts." Cui Hao looked at the little fat man disdainfully, carrying Yang Ning even. With Hua Baoshan, they are also despised. In Cui Hao''s view, the things that can be similar to the little fat man are all small fish and grungy shrimps, and they are not allowed to be on the table. Unexpectedly, the product of Huabaoshan didn''t seem to take this scene seriously at all. Instead, it squatted leisurely on the ground and played with a mobile phone. In other words, this character has changed a lot? Like this kind of scene, this product shouldn''t yell, say something in Baoye''s site, how dare you tm to dress up with Baoye? Yang Ning doesn''t care what Hua Baoshan thinks, although it''s not clear what beam these two guys have formed with the fat man, does it mean that he is as calm as Hua Baoshan and slowly says: "Now people don''t brush their teeth when they get up? The smell of the stock is almost smoking people." At the beginning, Cui Hao and Hu Xinhai didn''t taste anything, and for a full five seconds, they heard that this was a satire. They immediately turned their heads gloomy and stared at Yang Ning with two pairs of eyes. "Yeah, it''s disgusting, so disgusting." The little fat man made a nose-swinging act, which attracted Cui Hao and Hu Xinhai to glare. "What are you, and are you qualified to speak here?" Hu Xinhai stared coldly at Yang Ning. "What kind of stuff are you tm? It''s your turn to fart?" He had jumped with Huabaoshan, who was like an innocent person. He was harmless to humans and animals a moment ago, staring at the eyes like double bells. , Staring fiercely at Hu Xinhai. Not to mention that the Niuben naturally has the demeanor of the Niuben. With such a stop at Huabao Mountain, Hu Xinhai and Cui Hao could not help but whisper. Lets not talk about the animals brutal burly figure, lets say that the mans face is so cruel. At first glance, its the hob meat without a brain in the toilet. Nima is more real than this kind of person. Consider, it''s just copying the allusion of''show before meeting soldiers''! "Go away for Bao Bao, and then recruit bright spots, and you have to find a suitable spot when you think of it. You can''t let you be like this." Hua Baoshan stared at Cui Hao and Hu Xinhai fiercely, "Bao Ye is in a good mood today, and he doesn''t want to be indifferent for lack of arms and legs, so he will honestly roll Bao Bao to no one''s place. Do you love standing or playing chrysanthemum Its your interest, but dont challenge this temper with my disgusting personality! "Slot! Are you sick?" Cui Hao could not help but scolded. Soon, this guy regretted it, because he saw that this brawny man with a beast-like body giggled and smiled at him, and every time he laughed, his chest could not help but beat violently. "You say Lord Bao is sick?" Hua Baoshan smiled and said: "Are you sure you are not yourself sick? Bao Ye has studied medicine and treated people, and you can see at a glance that you are not sick." "I''m sick? Joke, you talk about it, what''s wrong with me?" Cui Hao smiled angrily. "Cerebral palsy!" Hua Baoshan spit out two words with a smile, and then before Cui Hao reacted, he spread his palms without any warning, and slapped down on Cui Hao''s head. Ouch! The screaming sounded, not to mention that this cargo is cool and powerful, and this roaring duck''s throat is also powerful. Such a roar will immediately cause a look of others. "You dare to do it!" Hu Xinhai pointed at Huabao Mountain, his face was shocked and angry, and at the same time trot to Cui Hao, anxiously said: "Are you all right?" Cui Hao clutched his head, and his entire face was almost twisted into a ball. It could be seen that Hua Baoshan''s slap was taken, the strength could not be small, otherwise Cui Hao''s one-eight-eight physique was not so unbearable. Almost did not squat on the ground covering his head. "Why don''t you dare?" Hua Baoshan raised his head and said, "Don''t do anything, I never dare to dare, only do it! Boy, remember, don''t ask Baoye such an idiot question in the future, it will appear You have no culture." groove! Does Nima have anything to do with culture? Ah, like a barbarian, if you don''t speculate, you can start directly. Lao Tzu is an intellectual. You are a gangster with no culture, tm? This year, have you advocated raking? Hu Xinhai''s nose was almost crooked, he was staring at Huabao Mountain, if he wasn''t thinking that the other person''s body was too brutal, he wouldn''t mind teaching this dumb guy a man! "Slot, you dare to beat me!" Cui Hao snarled sharply, then stared at his nose like a cross-eyed, and then shook his head. Obviously at this moment, his consciousness was still in a very delicate hair. Ignorant state. "Brother Niu, isn''t it cool to shoot with this slap?" The little fat man will soon regard Huabaoshan as an idol. "I like you to go up and try, Bao Shuang, unhappy, don''t want money." Hua Baoshan finished, still looking down with his head down, staring at his open palm: "It''s almost a bit, if you just tried to control it again Better yet, let the rest of the strength of the wrist go up, and the cerebral palsy immediately becomes facial paralysis." Idol! The fat man had Venus in his eyes. He pointed to his nose and said slightly, "Can I really do it?" "Although letting go and trying, it is the same sentence. Looking at Hua Baoshan''s unscrupulous chatter and laughter, and then looking at the little fat man''s high emotions, some sloppy appearance, Hu Xinhai suddenly raised some kind of ridiculous. What kind of world is Nima? How do you feel that these two guys are not talking about malicious harm, but more like talking about business behavior that is scrutinized and promoted? Cerebral palsy becomes facial paralysis, what a mess of **** logic, in other words, can your hob meat be tougher? Looking at the little fat man with a smile on his face, and his unwilling gaze wandering around Cui Hao''s forehead from time to time, at this moment, Hu Xinhai was very nervous and immediately stood in front of Cui Hao who was obviously not recovered. What are you doing!" Chapter 619： 619 Want to say do it or not! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What do you want to do?" The little fat man smiled and said: "This question is well asked, I just want to try how the paralysis is made." "You dare to mess up, I will die you all!" Hu Xinhai glared at the little fat man. He was afraid of the hob meat of Hua Baoshan, which does not mean that the behavior of the little fat man and the fake tiger might play the same role. "It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation yet." Hua Baoshan grunted with his nose and slowly said, "Forget Bao Bao''s words again, right? Remember, in front of Bao Bao, don''t say how dare you dare, just say don''t do it!" After a pause, Huabao Mountain was comparable to a beast-level body, and slowly walked towards the nervous Hu Xinhai. Youzaiyou said: "In order to give you a reliable memory, dont be like a fish, only memory In the three seconds of pitting father, Baoye will make an exception today and dial you up." "What are you doing!" Seeing Hua Baoshan spread his hands again, his eyes flickered toward him, as if looking for a suitable starting point, which caused Hu Xinhai''s tense nerve to explode! "Okay, good question. I finally know how to use dry characters. Sure enough, there will be a memory under the pressure. I can feel the good intentions of those teachers who punish students." Hua Baoshan smiled and said: "To teach you a lesson today, to consolidate your memory." Having said that, Hua Baoshan raised his hand again without warning, and then slapped hard at Hu Xinhai''s head. With a snapping sound, Hu Xinhai immediately issued a pig-like howling. This scene saw a lot of people watching the crowd with a chill and a slight sympathy. "What are you doing? Listen carefully and do it to your maid! Bah, you said the wrong thing. Bao Bao doesn''t have such a heavy taste." Hua Baoshan seemed to be quite tangled with this problem. For a while, he shook his head, staring at Hu Xinhai who was covering his head, squatting on the ground, crying and crying, and he said angrily: "Don''t, it''s not suitable for anyone, Bao Bao is in a bad mood Its because of you, the king and the lamb, remember, in the future, its not allowed to do this on the premise of Bao Ye, otherwise Bao Ye will kill you!" After that, Hua Baoshan turned around angrily, walked a few steps before squatting on the ground, his face tangled and uncomfortable. Bullying! It''s too tm to bully people! Didnt you let me use dry words? Nowadays, it is popular to say one set to one set? In front of you, you can still speak in silence, and in the blink of an eye, can you make a shameless change? Hu Xin''s lungs exploded, but compared to the pain in his forehead, it was a bit insignificant. Hua Baoshan''s slap went down, and he really used all the energy he hadn''t sent out before. Of course, the little fat man was not idle. Cui Hao, who was a little bit slack, gradually sobered, slapped the fat man slap, and then just like Hu Xinhai, he squatted on the ground to cry his father. Looking at this combination of tall and short, strong and fat, the onlookers were all trembling, and at the same time there was such a little laugh. Yang Ning also couldn''t help but endure. He had always held the attitude of watching the drama. He knew the temperament of Hua Baoshan and knew that it was impossible for him to close his hands. As for the little fat guy, I know more about it. It is simply an intensive class of cheap goods. If it is not the wrong place, it is definitely a stolen dog. Knowing the personalities of these two guys, Yang Ning even shunned the idea of ??stopping. Of course, Yang Ning was even too lazy to think about whether he would provoke a disaster because of this action. What happens even if there is a disaster? Didnt you see that its the treasure lord who is famous in Beijing? This is a guy who dares to even hurt the police. In the capital, as long as it is not a newcomer who has just taken an internship position, there must not be any police willing to offend Hua Baoshan. "They are not from this school?" Yang Ning asked with a smile when the little fat man was satisfied. "The next door is Jinghua University." The little fat man whispered: "I thought it would be great to be admitted to a famous school, and if I wanted to say, I would be able to get admitted to Jinghua by my own ability at the low IQ of both of them?" Yang Ning did not speak, but looked at the little fat man with a smile. The little fat man, who was still talking about things, suddenly seemed to think of something, and immediately smiled sorrowfully, shifting the topic: "Okay, dont rip them, are you hungry? Go, eat outside school, I treat you ." Yang Ning knew too much about the little fat man. The more he patted his chest, the more guilty he felt. Obviously, there was something hidden in his heart that he didn''t say. Of course, Yang Ning is not the kind of gossip. As for Huabaoshan, he is not interested in the private affairs of the little fat man, so neither of them asked, and was about to leave with the little fat man. "A large crowd hit people, are you going to leave like this?" Yang Ning couldn''t help frowning. What kind of world is this, how come another wave of flies? There is no end? Looking around, I saw seven or eight young people wearing sportswear walking with a sullen face. After a closer look, they discovered that the chest of these sportswear was painted with the seven characters of Jinghua University Basketball Club. All together? Yang Ning stood quietly after thinking about it for some time. He did not intend to participate. This was not a matter of non-morality, but a place with Huabao Mountain. He felt that he really didn''t need to come forward. As a good buddy, Yang Ning knows how Huabao Mountain is so fearful that the world will not be chaotic. Once this product is released from the Hua family, it will definitely attack the widow village at night and turn the widow wall at night. "Jiang Shangchun, you **** are still endless?" The fat man''s entire face was completely sinking, staring at one of the very sunny young people. "Zhou Xiaofei, should I ask you this?" The young man who was called Jiang Shangchun, said with a smile: "At the beginning, I said clearly, wherever I appear, you have to exit 500 meters, so quickly forget?" "This is the Beijing Academy of Sciences." The little fat man bit his teeth. Yang Ning could clearly hear the creaking sound. Obviously, the little fat man was not grinding his teeth. "I don''t care, anyway, no matter where, at any time, you must do this." Jiang Shangchun looked proud: "As long as I appear, you must get out of the 500 meters!" "Don''t get too far!" the little fat man shouted at Jiang Shangchun. "Are you all right?" Jiang Shangchun said with a sneer: "Would you think I bullied you?" After he finished, he pointed to Hu Xinhai and Cui Hao who were still covering their heads and squatting on the ground. Speaking of the teacher, even if the police are here, you will think that you are bullying us! Even I want to ask the leadership of the Beijing Academy of Sciences, is it considered bullying students from other schools?" "You bullshit!" The little fat man angered: "It''s just them..." "Don''t bluff here, anyone who bullies can see at a glance, I will take them to take a ct later, and then do a injury assessment, Zhou Xiaofei, you wait to lose money!" Jiang Shangchun sneered. Chapter 620： 620 battle Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Where do you fall in love, don''t endlessly talk here, don''t affect Yaxing who eats Bao Bao." Hua Baoshan waved his hands impatiently. He really didn''t have much interest in this kind of college students. "What is this guy like?" Not to mention, there are really two of Jiang Shangchun''s people who are really tall and arrogant. If they say that they are physically weak, Hua Baoshan is not worth anything. These people use a net to carry a basketball on their backs. It seems that they should be the basketball team of Jinghua University. This also explains why there are many people who have advantages in height. After all, they are professional. Yang Ning looked a little weird, and seemed to want to laugh, but he gave up. In the capital, not many people dare to point at Huabaoshan''s nose, and say something like what you tm counts. Hua Baoshan looked at this young man who was about his own size with a smile, his mouth moved: "Why? Want to be active?" "If you are interested, I don''t mind practicing with you, but if you get hurt, then I''m not responsible." After talking, the young man twisted his neck and made a clicking noise. There is! Yang Ning couldnt help raising his thumb. He quietly gave a moment to this young calf who was not afraid of tigers. Ill give it a go. Doesnt he know that the treasurer in Beijing who was provoked by him was a dare to fight the Tibetan Mastiff at the age of seven or eight? Cowman? It is really fearless for the ignorant. Obviously, Yang Ning has been able to meet this guy who is trying to provoke Hua Baoshan and what kind of sorrow he will face in the future. However, things often have a little accident. Once this accident has a chain reaction, then the planned starting point will be obviously shifted. I saw Jiang Shangchun glanced around, then reached out and stopped the companion who wanted to fight with Huabao Mountain, and lowered his voice and said: "This is the Beijing Academy of Sciences, there are a lot of people now, don''t act rashly, otherwise we will be reasonable, and the trouble will eventually become unreasonable. ." After listening to the provocative youth of Hua Baoshan, he nodded: "If he is lucky, otherwise he will be beaten to death. The viciousness on Hua Baoshan''s face flashed by, and apparently he also heard the arrogant words that the young man owed even to cover up, smiling with a smile: "If you have scruples, you can change places." "act recklessly." After hearing this, the young man pouted. He seemed to be too lazy to play with Huabaoshan. He planned to make a move towards Huabaoshan, and then saw the real seal on hand. However, Jiang Shangchun spoke at the right time: "Look at your body board, can you play ball?" "What do you mean?" Hua Baoshan was asked inexplicably. The smile on Jiang Shangchun''s face was even stronger. He saw at first glance that Huabaoshan seemed to lack a hobby of sports, and then he looked at the gloomy little fat man: "I know you are unconvinced, then I will give you One chance, lets go to the court to practice now." "Not interested." The little fat man blurted out. "Don''t you dare?" Someone immediately ridiculed: "Don''t take the porcelain work without this diamond diamond. The typical one is that the pit does not shit. It is a sorrow for the Beijing Academy of Sciences to get out of you." "How do you compare?" Yang Ning, who was just a little fat man looking for words to pay homage to this person, who had never said much, suddenly stood up. "You have the rules, you can go heads-up, you can play the game, and you can accompany you at any time." Jiang Shangchun glanced at Yang Ning, and he was not interested to watch it again. "There is always a reward and punishment for losing or winning?" "Do you want to win?" Jiang Shangchun glanced at Yang Ning and said with a smile: "Don''t care about these fakes, because you don''t have any chance, I promise that from now on, you won''t win once." "Arrogant." The fat man and Hua Baoshan both sneered secretly. Nima, which one really shouldn''t be mentioned, which is so brave to threaten to challenge basketball, so much courage, I don''t know this one in front of me, is the creator of the famous buckle at home and abroad? "It seems very unconvincing to see what you look like, then go to find a place to make a gesture now?" Jiang Shangchun''s mouth twitched an arc: "It''s the mules and the horses who always have to pull them out, don''t just play tricks." "No problem, you choose the location." The little fat man saw Yang Ning didn''t mean to refuse. He understood Yang Ning''s temperament and jumped out immediately. "Your school''s ground is too broken, there is not even an indoor basketball court, this ghost weather is not suitable for outdoor sports, so, if you have the courage to go to our school." "can." The little fat man is still hesitating whether he should fight this battle, but Yang Ning obviously has no patience and nods. "You go to wash your neck first, and then wait for being slaughtered." The little fat man grinned: "We have to go to the campus to have a meal, not so fast, love, etc., waiting to pull down, the result is the same anyway, you There will be no doubt." Listening to this **** talk, Jiang Shangchun and others were almost exploding their lungs, but when they couldnt bear it, they made a conspiracy. Since the purpose was achieved, the effect was quite good. In addition to the current situation, Jiang Shangchun naturally didnt need to carry stones to smash himself. foot. "Thank you once, if Ming Er doesn''t want everyone at the Beijing Academy of Sciences to know that you are going back and forth, then come here honestly, don''t think about fooling." After that, Jiang Shangchun led Cui Hao, Hu Xinhai, and others who had gradually recovered, and left. "Who is this Jiang Shangchun? How does it look wrong with you?" It wasn''t until he sat at a food stall on campus that Yang Ning asked casually. "The matter is quite complicated. This brother Jiang Shangchun is studying at the graduate school is the **** I told you." "Who?" There was doubt in Yang Ning''s face, and he didn''t want to get up at all, "This Jiang Shangchun''s brother is the same guy who drove to pick up the sister." The fat man shook his head helplessly: "Although this thing is almost forgotten, but there is always a thorn in my heart." "So, you revenge...cough...just give them a lesson and teach them how to behave?" Yang Ning could not help but ridicule. Through observation, Yang Ning has been 100% sure that the thorn in the fat man''s heart has long disappeared. Obviously, his main energy nowadays revolves around the school sister Wei Minzhi. "How is it possible?" There was a little helplessness on the little fat man''s face: "I don''t know yet, how did the matter with my sister go to Jiang Shangchun''s ears, and then let Jiang Shangchun take someone to warn me once. I care too much, but who knows, after that they might think Im bully, they will find various ways to deal with me, but its not too much. After a pause, the little fat man said with a lip: "If there is a good saying, it is not rude to come and go. I''m so weak, and being with them is a momentum of revenge for society, so I naturally have to figure out the tricks." "That is to say, they have been severely rectified by you?" The bank asked doubtfully: "I really can''t see it, but you are quite calm." "I can''t say that, Yang Ning, you have to help me anyway this time. I don''t want to see Jiang Shangchun''s smug face anymore. It''s uncomfortable. I wish I could slap him to death." Seeing the serious expression on the fat man''s face, Yang Ning nodded. This is a game without suspense. If he still can''t win the game with his current ability, Yang Ning really feels that he should find a piece of tofu. "We''re full, let''s go to Jinghua University." Yang Ning smiled: "I have been there twice in the impression, but it was all a child thing. I believe that Jinghua University must be very different now." It is 2:45 in the morning, congratulations to Brother Alones happy birthday, and after get off work at 8:30 in the evening, send two more chapters. In the last 20 days, in addition to sleeping more than 4 hours a day, basically 19 hours of continuous high-intensity work (real work + 3 chapters of code words per day), dont talk circled, even eating and drinking Lazarus To hurry up, you should be able to see the problem from the unstable update time. Get less sleep today and strive for more yards. 2 hours of sleep should be enough. Waiting for work to squint secretly, taking coffee slowly, it is estimated that it will survive. Come here at 9pm, I don''t know when it will be changed, anyway, it will be 5 chapters today. Chapter 621： 621 Professional and Amateur Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Jinghua University is a national university established in modern times. It has a history of hundreds of years. The traces of years have not wiped out its glory. Instead, it has grown to become a benchmark for modern higher education. University disciplines such as liberal arts, science, social science, agriculture, and medicine are the founders of higher education in China since modern times! Walking on the campus of Jinghua University, Yang Ning couldn''t help feeling. He was so close to this college, but he finally chose to give up. The initiator of all this was due to the nature of the mind, and there were some exclusions from the city of Jinghua. This is not much rejection, but it is enough to change Yang Ning''s original intention. "Actually, I''m quite puzzled. Why haven''t you seen basketball in the past?" The little fat man suspiciously said: "You play so well, and the middle school will have become famous." "Then have you seen me study hard before?" Yang Ning''s unanswered question made the fat man embarrassed. Yes, this guy used to be like himself, facing a textbook is a pair of Lao Tzu who knew them, but they didn''t know Lao Tzu. It can be seen that the top scorers in the national college entrance examination are still well-deserved, and they are also hailed as the first college entrance examination candidates in history. Gee, I didn''t see this guy reading a book on weekdays. Every time I got a test score, I even called myself the third middle school double worm. I went there and kept it hidden, the typical deep hidden! Secretly scolded the metamorphosis, and the little fat man said again: "Then the win should be great this time?" Looking at the indoor basketball hall in front of him, Yang Ning''s face was calm and he said in a word: "Must win." "Look, they are coming!" "Huh, how dare you come." "This fat man really has the guts." "Hey, you see, this fat man looks like he''s in a tenacious and stable position, his tail is almost up to the sky, I really don''t know where he came from." Seeing Yang Ning and the Fatty enter Huabaoshan, Jiang Shangchun''s fox friends all talked about each other. In addition to satirizing the Fatty, they paid more attention to Yangning and Huabaoshan. In the common sense of many people, if they are tall, they should be able to play a lot. Especially the animal-like body of Huabaoshan should belong to the main center of the school team. "It''s strange, there are so many people in the Chinese Academy of Sciences?" "I haven''t seen it, otherwise they won''t lose so badly last time, it''s nothing more than a loss in height." "Damn, when I think of this broken thing, I''m all uncomfortable now." "Yes, **** Zhou Xiaofei, this **** is so ruthless!" This group of people talked and glared at the little fat man with a grudged look. These people were more or less in the hands of the little fat man. Because this dare to throw a flea ball at the class teacher in middle school, when they were playing against the Chinese Academy of Sciences, they secretly placed a horse honeycomb in their rest area! At that time, the scene was still vivid, and it was difficult to describe all kinds of chickens and dogs, but the little fat man was cheap and deployed in advance. Before the horse honeycomb, he did not know the medical room of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. What did he say, he convinced the doctor in the hospital to shut the door. Because of this, they suffered from pain, dizziness and limb numbness, and ran a long way before returning to their school for treatment. If it werent for the doctors of the Chinese Academy of Sciences a while ago, they accidentally mentioned it with the doctors in their schools infirmary. They were really hard to guess. All this is a little fat man doing tricks behind his back! So, now looking at Yaowu Yangwei''s little fat men, they all hate their teeth. "I thought you were about to escape." Jiang Shangchun slapped the basketball in his hand. This indoor basketball court has good insulation measures. It is not as cold as the outdoor, and several basketball players standing with him showed a layer of sweat. Obviously, they have already warmed up. "Let''s escape?" The little fat man laughed heheily: "Can you see the scenes where you have no room for self-control, like such a wonderful annual drama, I will run?" "Ignorance." Jiang Shangchun seemed to hear the biggest joke in the world, patting his thighs and laughing: "Zhou Xiaofei, I have to admire your stupidity, do you know what you are talking about?" After a pause, Jiang Shangchunpi smiled and said: "Okay, I will let you know later, the gap between professional and amateur, don''t think where to find two guys who don''t know the so-called, they dragged me even what they are I forgot." "Someone said something similar to me before, but it''s a pity that in the end he boasted about his profession, but instead became a joke." Yang Ning looked calm. "Hey, interesting, are you challenging me?" Jiang Shangchun looked up and down for a while, Yang Ning. "Challenge you?" Yang Ning whispered, "You don''t deserve it." "What kind of thing are you?" Jiang Shangchun showed a bit of cruelty: "Children, don''t think you can play a few handballs, you feel that you are invincible. Today, as adults, we will teach you how to play basketball!" After talking, Jiang Shangchun turned around and made a look at the two young men with a height of one meter and nine behind him. The two young men smiled and directly grabbed the basketball that was rolling on the ground. I saw one of the youths, slapped the basketball in his hand and grabbed it directly, then threw it in the direction of the basket. There were also a lot of good people watching on the scene. It seems that I heard there will be a contest here. Everyone has passed on from ten to hundreds. Gradually, more and more men and women have entered this indoor court. At present, they are very concerned about the young mans behavior. Doubts, but immediately afterwards, they made an uproar. Wow! In their vision, I saw another young man who was already in the vicinity of the penalty area. When the basketball was about to hit the basketball hoop, a height of one meter and nine leaped immediately, stretched out his hand, and forcibly caught the flying basketball in mid-air. And then hit the basketball hoop fiercely. empty link! When the young man landed on the scene, the Beijing students who were watching on the spot all made fierce howls, as if they had hit the chicken blood, so they were so excited. "I see it, this is professional." Jiang Shangchun looked at Yang Ning with a sneering face: "Look dumbfounded? Don''t think that wearing a pair of sunglasses, I can''t see the powerlessness and dullness of your eyes, tell you, now The stage fright is too late, otherwise, I will teach you how to be a man later!" "The rhythm of the take-off is almost the same. The slam dunk action is too basic and there is no difficulty. A dunk of this level, not to mention the professional league, even amateur street players who play casually, can easily do it." Listening to Yang Ning''s serious nonsense, Jiang Shangchun''s lungs exploded, not only him, but also the fox friends and dog friends around him, all looking at Yang Ning, revealing a dissatisfaction that you can really bluff. You should know that even an open player at this distance, even a professional player, may not be able to catch it again and again and complete a dunk. This is a technique that has only been practiced for more than a month, and when I arrived here today, how does it sound like it has become a circus juggling that is not as good as amateur golfers? "Standing and talking without backache!" Some people could not help but scolded: "Who wouldn''t be the strong one? If you have the ability, you can see the real chapter on hand!" "can." Yang Ning''s cheerful attitude made Jiang Shangchun and his fox friends all look surprised. Just when they thought Yang Ning was going to show something, who would have thought, Yang Ning looked around and then looked back at Jiang Shangchun again: "But it must be a bit rosy, right? I just don''t have any chance to bet early. ? Otherwise, Te is boring." Chapter 622： 622 lost streaking! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Luck? Nima, who has the courage to gamble? Not to mention that Jiang Shangchun, and his fox friends, many of the students of Jinghua University, couldn''t help looking at Yang Ning, who was talking about idiots, and then rushed to the shocking eye contact, this guy Dare to threaten to gamble? There is! The polarization at the scene is very serious. On the one hand, he thinks that Yang Ning is extremely stupid. On the other hand, he thinks that Yang Ning wants to steal chickens. He intends to use this completely unsustainable scene to fool Jiang Shangchun. Of course, the former can only explain that this ridiculous guy is a foolish fool. As for the latter, it shows that this guy is a little smarter than the fool. But in general, it is still stupid. "Why don''t you dare?" Yang Ning looked at Jiang Shangchun calmly. Jiang Shangchun''s face was strange, a little trembling, and he seemed to be suppressing something, but soon, this product couldn''t help but patting his thighs, not only him, but also the people around him, and they all laughed unscrupulously. . "Don''t you dare?" Jiang Shangchun looked at Yang Ning with an idiot, and gave a thumbs up: "I haven''t convinced someone when I''m so grown up, you may not be the last one, but it is definitely the first unprecedented, Because your idiot is stupid, I succeeded in succeeding!" After that, Jiang Shangchun couldn''t help but add a sentence: "For your stupid sake, rest assured, I promise you, whatever you want to gamble." "OK." Yang Ning nodded and smiled: "Whoever loses, takes off his pants and runs three laps on the court." "Something!" Jiang Shangchun''s smile was even stronger, and he laughed: "Since you are asking for streaking, I will complete you!" "So, did you agree?" Yang Ning said with a smile. Jiang Shangchun raised an uneasiness for Yang Ning''s abnormal smirk, but he quickly threw this uneasy restlessness out of his mind, and nodded with a smile: "Yes, 100% winning bet Fight, why dont I bet?" After a pause, Jiang Shangchun smiled and said: "So, in order to show the fairness of the gambling, if I lose, a group of us will take you off and run five laps on the court. But if you lose, it is not too much, everyone Just take off your pants and run three laps." After speaking, Jiang Shangchun looked to the fat man and Hua Baoshan: "You have no opinion? If you have any opinion, you can say it." "No." To Jiang Shangchun''s surprise, the little fat man shook his head very cooperatively, letting it stand. Secretly hummed, Jiang Shangchun looked at the fox friends around him again, and asked, "Are you okay?" "No!" "of course not!" "You can do it." One by one, they responded quite cooperatively. Jiang Shangchun was very satisfied with the knowledge of these people, but looking back, this kind of 100% winning bet, they must not be hesitant, nor will they show half of the non-cooperation. "Now are you at ease?" Jiang Shangchun smiled and looked at Yang Ning. "The bet is there, but there is one less notary." Yang Ning replied calmly. What a mess! Jiang Shangchun frowned secretly, but he still had patience and wanted to be alone at the scene. "This notary must have prestige. At the very least, once you lose, he can judge the result fairly and impartially, and can make you, the people, dare not regret it." Yang Ning still said calmly. "Will I lose?" "Will I repent?" Regarding Yang Ning''s argument, Jiang Shangchun and these fox friends all sneered one after another, even Jiang Shangchun himself showed a very angry smile. "Humph! After a while let you know what a low-key! Ya shameless face, even tm''s still pulled, really thought he was a thing?" Secretly cursing, Jiang Shangchun''s face is somewhat embarrassing. You know, there are not many people who want to find out the requirements of Yang Ning. At least, those who are present may not be able to find out. Although he didnt think he would lose from the beginning, it was really tricky to find a notary who could at least agree with Yang Ning. If this guy caught this place and wasted it, wouldnt it be just a matter of now? A lot of nonsense? "If possible, I will be this notary." Just then, a voice sounded. Jiang Shangchun turned sharply, and his face looked bad for the first time. He naturally knew this guy in casual clothes, a senior senior who made him hate him. "Yo, Brother Aolong, what kind of wind is blowing you, and today is running to trouble our younger brothers?" Jiang Shangchunpi smiled and said: "I heard that this is not your birthday? Also said If you want to pack a restaurant outside the school to celebrate, why, do you want to send me invitations?" After a pause, Jiang Shangchun pouted: "Sorry, I don''t have time to participate in such a boring program." The reason why Jiang Shangchun is so cold to this man is because a school sister he pursued, even went into the hotel with this guy! This is what he saw with his own eyes. That night, he found a group of people who wanted to teach this proud brother. But whoever thinks that, there are also acquaintances who know each other on the Tao, stunned to make a phone call, let him prepare for two hours, and also spent 50,000 yuan in the beating event, became a joke. Of course, because of the people he invited, someone secretly mentioned this proud brothers foundation to him, so even if he was not satisfied, he would not dare to act rashly, although he later shifted his goal to pursue other girls, but for this proud Brother Long, there is always hostility. "If he repents, can you make him?" Yang Ning glanced at the emerging Aolong brother. Without waiting for the other person to speak, Huabaoshan on the side couldn''t help saying: "Okay, if they lose, if they dare to wordy, Baoye will let them take off and walk around the whole city of Beijing today!" groove! Not to mention Jiang Shangchun, but anyone who heard this sentence glanced at Huabao Mountain, and the product was simply silent. It was amazing! I''ll just go around and streak all over Beijing? How dare you say such unreliable words? Not afraid of the wind blowing to the tongue? "Relax, if you really win, I will let them keep the gamble." A ray of cold light flashed in Brother Aolong''s eyes, and he glanced at Jiang Shangchun with a smile: "I am going to an internship in another province as soon as this semester is over. So, thinking about things and doing things are relatively simple. The popular point is One tendon does not complicate things as usual. Simple and rude, it is in my temperament." Listening to Brother Aolong''s unyielding words, Jiang Shangchun''s entire face was not good-looking, Shen said: "Dare you tm threaten me?" "Regarding your bird affairs, I''m just talking about life ideals, what are you excited about?" Ignoring Jiang Shangchun''s glaring glance, Brother Aolong looked at Yang Ning: "Of course, as a notary, I also want to guarantee fairness, if you If you lose, you have to keep your gamble." "Row." Yang Ning nodded, then lifted his foot and gently picked up the basketball on the ground. Suddenly, the basketball flew into Yang Ning''s hands. Only such an action made Jiang Shangchun and others look slightly changed. Although this kind of pick-up action that should be used in the football world appeared on the basketball court in an untimely manner, it still sank Jiang Shangchun''s heart. Against Yang Ning''s understatement, obviously, this is not a rookie for the first time in basketball! This is a kind of intuition. Jiang Shangchun always believed in his own intuition, which made him suddenly have an idea. To bet against such a dumb guy is not a correct decision. However, when he saw the look of the little fat man on the side, Jiang Shangchun''s original uneasiness immediately became angry: "Don''t be complacent, you just wait to take off your pants and run to the court!" Passing by the smiling Aolong brother, at the moment staggered, Yang Ning slowly said: "Since today is your birthday, then borrow flowers to offer Buddha and give you a birthday gift." It seems to guess that there is another meaning in the words of Yang Ning. Brother Ao Long turned around and looked at Yang Ning walking towards the field and smiled: "I wait, thank you." ps: I just changed it, my eyes are full of bloodshot eyes, and it''s 8:40 at night, ah, again, happy birthday to Ao Long! Chapter 623： 623 Can this be entered? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Standing on the free throw line, Yang Ning just stared at the basket in front of him. He did not have any extra actions. Such a scene caused many people to whisper. As more and more people entered this indoor basketball court, The scene was also very noisy. "Slot, this kid is sick. If you want to vote, just throw it. What pretentious?" Jiang Shangchun''s side complained with dissatisfaction. "That''s right, it''s okay, so think about delaying time? Hey, it''s too young, really when we are easy to fool?" Someone immediately echoed. "You know what a fart!" The fat man stared at the two guys with a straight face and smiled cheaply: "Open your dog''s eyes to see clearly, don''t stop, you will definitely not stop after a while." "Fat fat man, put your mouth clean. Be careful that I cut you!" The two men stared at the fat man fiercely. For this painless and itchy eye attack, the little fat man didn''t even care about it, but instead showed a cheap smile that made the other person''s teeth tickle. "Despite the scolding, the harder you scold, the happier your grandfather will be." "You...slot!" The two men couldn''t stand it immediately, and they had to fight against the little fat man. Watching the two men walking towards the little fat man, Brother Aolong said, "Do you play football? Or fight?" Jiang Shangchun''s face was a little cloudy, but there was no squeaking. Brother Aolong continued: "Take care of your dog and let it out blindly. It''s embarrassing and eye-catching. If so many people look at it, wouldn''t you just want to admit defeat?" "What do you mean?" Jiang Shangchun stared coldly at Brother Aolong and waved his hand at the same time, stopping the two companions who were going to beat the little fat man. "Are you an idiot? This basketball court is written in black and white and prohibits insults and brawls. Once found, it will be kicked out. When the time comes, you can''t play, and I naturally judge you to lose." Brother Aolong smiled and said, "I don''t tell Lao Tzu that it''s not counted. I tell you, Lao Tzu is a rib. I don''t know how to turn, win is win, lose is lose!" "You''re ruthless!" Jiang Shangchun grunted, his face darker, but he didn''t dare to overdo it. Didn''t you listen? As soon as this semester ended, I went to internship, but I still have to go to school. In case this guy is mad, he will be ruthless in his back every day. He finds himself in a simple mess, but if he wants to find him , It''s almost no different from a haystack! Jiang Shangchun, who wanted more and more, was bitter and bitter, but also hated the little fat man and Yang Ning. This conversation between him and Brother Aolong also made the little fat man hear it. The ear tip of the goods immediately showed a cheap smile that made Jiang Shangchun eager to bite in the past: "Wow, don''t stop, don''t tell you a few things. Chewing gum, can''t you stop?" Jiang Shangchun, as well as his fox friends, were all trembling with anger, but the little fat man still refused to let go, laughing cheaply: "Please torture!" groove! Damn king bastard, when this thing is over, I dont want to kill you, I will reverse the name! Huh? Wait... What''s the name of this inversion? Ginger on lips? Damn, how does this sound like an appetizer in front of the dining table, or the kind that accompanies it? "Look, that kid is moving!" With a cry of excitement, Jiang Shangchun, who had a complicated mind, returned to reality and looked at it. I saw Yang Ning, who was standing on the free throw line, was shooting a basketball, and then lifted the ball homeopathically and threw it out gently. Uh... The sound of a pleasant net brushing sounded, and Yang Ning walked slowly to the basketball that was rolling on the ground. He gently lifted his foot and the ball flew back into his hand again. This scene immediately caused a few boos. Although the goal was also scored, it can be compared with the previous Jiang Shangchun''s air connection. Whether it is appreciation or technical, it is not a grade at all. Not to mention that he just shot the ball into the net on the free throw line, and even if he is standing outside the three-point line, he is expected to be baptized by boos. "In this way, it really is amateurish." Jiang Shangchun said with a curse: "The technology is so ordinary, the shelf is not small, really consider yourself an international star?" His words immediately attracted the nods of those friends. "What the hell! If you can''t, just take off your pants and streak, wasting time!" A similar clamor also appeared in the audience. It seems that if Yang Ning just stood on the free throw line to shoot a few hollow baskets, it would definitely be a waste of their time. It would be better to let Jiang Shangchun''s side perform the air relay. really. Yang Ning ignored these people''s ridicule and insults, and still stood on the free throw line to shoot his own shot. At the beginning, there were still many people scolding, but gradually, as Yang Ning put more and more free throws into the basket, the voice of insults shouted less and less. It''s not surprising to put one or two in it. Even if you put in four or five consecutively, so many people are present and you can do it when you think you feel good. However, ten consecutive free throws, each of which is hollowed into the net, then this is not a matter of feeling good, but technology! Even in professional leagues, those full-time basketball players do not necessarily dare to guarantee that they can get ten penalties in a row. "What does this guy want to do?" Seeing Yang Ning hooked his hands towards the little fat man, he slowly walked towards the bottom corner. At this moment, many people couldn''t help holding their breath. The little fat man stands far below the basket, and the tacit understanding that Yang Ning has cultivated over the years, only needs one action to know what each other is thinking and doing. Standing outside the bottom line, Yang Ning just glanced in the direction of the basket and then threw the ball directly. "I don''t aim at it. Turn around and take a look. Is it really a professional player?" It''s no wonder that Jiang Shangchun''s companions will show sarcasm. It is Yang Ning''s act of projection. In the eyes of others, it is completely unprepared shots, and the way of handling the ball is too sloppy. To be precise, it is amateur! "I can''t get in." Looking at the line of the ball, Jiang Shangchun whispered, "The strength is average, it should be shorter..." Uh! The pleasant sound of brushing the net played, causing Jiang Shangchun to return to his stomach completely before he had finished speaking. Under his eyes, his face looked a little unpleasant: "Shit luck, it all made him throw it in." Without Yang Ning waving, the little fat man immediately threw the picked basketball to Yang Ning with a smile. "I still want to vote? I really thought I was so lucky?" After seeing Yang Ning receiving the ball, he didn''t even adjust his posture and threw the basketball out again. Jiang Shangchun couldn''t help but sneer: "I want to learn from the Real League of America. Fast shooting? Should I say that he is a bold artist, or think he is..." Uh! Lying! Jiang Shangchun couldn''t help being thick, okay, this Nima has also entered? Luck, this is definitely luck! Seeing Yang Ning receive the basketball thrown by the little fat man again, this time, he still didn''t adjust his posture, but the moment he received the ball, he leaned back directly and threw the ball out. "Too reluctant, the original projection angle of the base angle is not good, just don''t adjust the posture, and even play handsome and lean back three points, he really dares to play!" Jiang Shangchun confessed that with his experience, ninety-nine percent of the ball was a non-stick, and immediately said, "This ball cannot be scored." Uh! "impossible!" Enter? It''s not a basket, it''s not a wipe board, but a hollow! This guy''s luck is too good, right? Chapter 624： 624 performance by one person! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Shooting three three-pointers in a row doesnt seem to be surprising enough, but if Yang Ning likes to catch the ball, he doesnt even adjust his posture, or even just a glance at the basket, it is enough to make a lot of People are amazed! Jiang Shangchun''s face became more and more unsightly. If he now regards Yang Ning as an amateur player, then he doesn''t need to continue playing basketball! "Slot, this guy has been pretending to be silly, amusing us?" Some people looked ugly. They seemed to associate with the previous bet. Although it is not clear how to gamble, Yang Ning''s performance has already made them rise. There was some pressure. "Don''t think about sneaking away, remember, today is my birthday, and you are my gifts." Brother Aolong smiled, but these words made Jiang Shangchun and others look uncomfortable. Your gift, I rely on, why does this sound so awkward? "Don''t get me wrong, I am only interested in the ladies with chest and buttocks." Brother Aolong glanced up and down at Jiang Shangchun and others, focusing on the position of their crotch before saying, "I''m looking at you with respect , Even if you do a transsexual operation, I guarantee that as long as you are a normal grandfather, you will not have a little reaction to you." humiliation! Nima, this is Hong Guoguo''s humiliation! Jiang Shangchun was so angry that his face was blue. If he didn''t worry too much, he really wanted to slap the owed guy. Uh! There was another beautiful sound of brushing the net, and immediately pulled Jiang Shangchun and others on the head to return to the court. This is not a good thing. It will not be calm when they look at them. Is this guy free to spread salt on their wounds? A basketball is not satisfied, even two of them? One on the left hand and one on the right hand. Is this the rhythm you want to hold right? But then, their indignant and unwilling feelings completely disappeared, replaced by deep disbelief, and gradually spreading panic! I saw that Yang Ning held a basketball in his left and right hands, jumped gently, and threw the left-hand basketball towards the hoop. Of course, even if the ball goes in, it is not enough to make Jiang Shangchun and others jump on this one. What really shocked them is that Yang Ning was in the air, even when he did not land, he forcibly gave the right-hand basketball. Throw it out! The interval before and after this does not exceed one second. In other words, this guy really thinks he is a 100% striker? Dare to play like this? Please, this is playing basketball, not circus juggling, you have to go home, dont pretend to act like this? Uh! Uh! Watching the two groups of oranges enter the Nets one after another, not to mention Jiang Shangchun, even the others who witnessed the scene opened their mouths subconsciously, revealing surprise and incredible color. Luck, this is definitely a blind cat hitting a dead mouse! Jiang Shangchun refused to accept, he felt that this **** thief would really joke with people, but it was still this kind of international joke. It was just a matter of four three-pointers before. Now it is connected to six, and the difficulty is one by one. Big, but all tm has entered! "It''s not challenging." Yang Ning whispered, and grabbed the two basketballs thrown by the fat man with his left and right hands, and then walked to the bottom corner of the other side. Not challenging? Looking at Yang Ning''s lacking face, Jiang Shangchun could not say that this was Yang Ning deliberately showing off, or that people were really bored. In other words, with such a terrible shooting percentage, you are really sure that people are getting cheap and selling well? Uh! Uh! Uh! Watching Yang Ning land after an elegant shot, the people present opened their mouths wider, and Jiang Shangchun subconsciously rubbed his eyes, losing his voice: "Which is this?" "It seems...ninth...ninth..." The companion beside him swallowed hard. "Are you sure?" Jiang Shangchun is a bit gaffe. If he was just nervous before, then now, he is afraid! Because he saw clearly, the three **** that Yang Ning shot behind were not in the corner area, but out of the bottom line and stood outside the sideline! This is a three-pointer shot from a long distance, but it can still make the opponent give it! Of course, this is not the most terrifying. If it is remembered correctly, this is the ninth consecutive shooting of a basketball into the Nets. According to statistics, this is 9 of 9 shots, which is a 100% hit rate. Yeah! Damn it! At this moment, now watching the lively Jinghua students, they have already fallen into shock. At the same time, they are also completely excited. From the mentality of watching a farce to the excitement at the moment, the Jinghua students at the scene now have little interest in the gambling between Yang Ning and Jiang Shangchun. What they care about now is that Yang Ning can project this 100%. Hit rate, keep to the first few goals! No one would think that Yang Ning would stop at this time. The truth of the good goods sinks a full layer of meaning, that is, the good show has just begun. The previous nine goals may just be the warm-up of the other party! This idea is undoubtedly ridiculous. It is necessary to know that even the professional league of the United States may not be able to find a player with a terrible hit rate like Yang Ning. Even Ali, the most popular three-point shooter in the league today, is not afraid to touch people Say, you will be able to make nine three-pointers in a row! Moreover, it is the same as Yang Ning, without adjusting the posture, after shooting the ball to shoot a fast shot! Watching Yang Ning walk back to the center area again, standing outside the three-point line, a posture ready to shoot, somehow, the tense Jiang Shangchun subconsciously exhaled. "Finally, I made a three-pointer and didn''t make stranger, more difficult moves." Jiang Shangchun thought secretly: "No matter what you''re going to do next, you will definitely not go in again. I don''t believe you can hit ten threes in a row. Minute!" boom! boom! boom! Watching Yang Ning pat the basketball in his hand gently, everyone was holding their breath. They wanted to take a look. In the next move, Yang Ning intends to go! Just as everyone was attentive, Yang Ning moved suddenly, but this action did not move backwards and forwards, pulling him away from the three-point line by 20 centimeters for no reason! Seeing Yang Ning''s action, five words appeared in Jiang Shangchun''s mind immediately-three steps backwards! Uh! Not waiting for Jiang Shangchun to sort out his clues, and suddenly, the sound of a pleasant and uncomfortable sweeping net sounded in the past! The tenth! Ten in a row! And this last one is still a three-point retreat step with super difficulty! The scene was silent at first, but gradually, it became noisy until yelling! That crazy cry! "Great, you are so good!" "Ten consecutive three-pointers, and one more!" "another one!" After listening to the shouting around, Jiang Shangchun, and his fox friends, their faces were extremely ugly. When I thought of betting with Yang Ning, if this guy would shoot three points with himself, this is an egg! These people, they admit that they don''t have the crazy feel of Yang Ning''s eyes, especially this kind of projection technology that is more difficult than one! At this moment, Jiang Shangchun had some regrets why he had nothing to bet against this pervert, and at this moment, his face became more ugly, not only him, but also all the fox friends and dog friends around him. Inside, look at the figure that makes them tremble with fear and even produce a sense of fear! "It''s impossible, will he continue to vote?" Not only Jiang Shangchun and others, but all these people present at the moment, seeing Yang Ning holding up basketball, came up with such an idea. Chapter 625： 625 Create a myth! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Everyone present, no matter what purpose they first entered the indoor court, but now, they have only one mind! Will this goal be scored? The crowd stared at Yang Ning who raised the basketball high in the court. Under their watch, Yang Ning took a step back again and then quickly took off. The figure was full of pleasing aesthetics. When this jump reached the highest point , His right hand holding the ball flicked lightly. The whole movement can be said to be in general, and at least those who think they have played and know the ball, no matter how discerning their eyes are, can''t pick out the slightest fault! After seeing Yang Ning''s dashing and drifting shooting action, suddenly, a small group of people suddenly showed incredible colors, and then stood up reflexively, with unbelievable eyes, exclaimed: "Yang Ning! Hua Fu Yang Ning at the University!" "Are you sure?" The people around were a little skeptical about this, but soon, their skeptical eyes turned into shock: "The body looks very similar, it really looks like that. Just kidding, Jiang Shangchun is not only a fool. Dare to challenge Yang Ning, dare to bet against others?" "The most ridiculous thing is that this guy actually posted on the campus forum, let us run to watch the game?" "Does he want to step on Yang Ning''s position to attract the attention of the Professional League of America?" "This possibility is quite large. As far as I know, many domestic basketball players want to challenge Yang Ning. This year, in order to fight for position, any means can be used." "But having said that, Jiang Shangchun really has this confidence, to challenge Yang Ning such a pervert? Why is he?" These people who recognized Yang Ning were whispering and whispering. They thought Jiang Shangchun knew this, but in fact, the person with a wild face at the moment could not even recognize Yang Ning. "Good job!" The little fat man picked up the ball, and then tossed the ball to Yang Ning: "One more." another one? Hearing this, Jiang Shangchun couldn''t help but smoked fiercely. This is already the eleventh. If another one comes, it will almost close the record of the Professional League of America, and this will also create a new record. A record of hitting three points in twelve consecutive times! Hit rate...100%! Right now, even people who don''t understand the ball can''t help but get excited. This is far more popular than the air connection of Jiang Shangchun''s side. I think that a yellow man can create a black man who is upset and even shocked. For the record, the students at Jinghua University clenched their fists one by one, secretly cheering for Yang Ning. "Another goal!" "Another goal!" Throughout the indoor court, you can hear similar shouts, and the rhythm is getting more and more coordinated. When they finally overlap, even outside, you can also hear such passionate and crazy shouts! Yang Ning glanced at the Jinghua students present. His face was calm, he just slapped the ball in his hand, and then under the eyes of everyone, he directly took a step back, while in the air, the right hand holding the ball flicked gently. I saw a brilliant orange, leaving a dazzling track in the air. Uh! As the web-swapping sounded, there was an almost crazy shout at the scene. At the moment, no one is still sitting. Even some girls who are purely watching the lively, put down their mobile phones or food, and stand up and wave to Yang Ning. . "Perverted, it''s so perverted!" Some people couldn''t help whispering, and at the same time they quietly took out their phones and filmed the scene. They want to record this moment, the pride of being a yellow man, in the mobile phone firmly, in the mind! "Another goal!" "Another goal!" Similar shouts continue, this is the thirteenth goal, if there is another one, then it is the fourteenth! They don''t want to know who Yang Ning is, they only have one idea, that is, this guy on the field, where is his limit! Can he still make another three-pointer! Of course, Jiang Shangchun''s group is definitely an exception. At present, they are suffering from both physical and mental torture. They realize that this bet against Yang Ning is completely a mistake, and one that makes them regret it to the extreme. error! Who would have thought at first that this guy would be so perverted? Slots, with thirteen three-pointers, if you cast another one, it would be fourteen! Nima, even if he missed the vote, they just want to think about 13 three-pointers, they also want to sigh! Who is this guy? Where did tm come from? With this technology, how could it be unknown! The little fat man''s eyes have been closed for a long time, no matter how he looks, there is a treacherous look. In the usual way, no matter who takes a look at it, he will feel that this guy is a treacherous and cunning bitch, but now, no The few people are so ridiculous that they think the little fat man at this moment... is cute? "Next, another one!" The little fat man threw the ball to Yang Ning, then glanced at Jiang Shangchun and others who were not far away, "Sit and wait to take off your pants and streak." Listening to the yelling and yelling of the little fat man, at this moment, Jiang Shangchun and others were surprisingly not angry, but instead panicked to the extreme! All eyes are on gambling with others, no matter what kind of competition method Yang Ning proposes next, Jiang Shangchun and others do not think that they will definitely win, even the possibility of winning is quite small! When I think of the content of this colorful head, I want to strip off and run five laps around the stadium. This is my own initiative. Jiang Shangchun couldn''t help but have the urge to lick his mouth. Damn, what to do! Right now, Jiang Shangchun began to think about countermeasures, he had to plan ahead, because in his opinion, he should have won 100%, but now he feels that he wants to lose, and he wants to lose completely! boom! boom! boom! Watching Yang Ning pat the ball, turned around and walked slowly towards the rear. The onlookers all played a full twelve points of attention. Everyone was thinking about how he would throw this ball! Suddenly, their eyes widened, and even the little fat man, Huabaoshan and Aolong brother couldn''t help but open their mouths, and looked like they could stuff a duck egg. Nima, is this guy crazy? No one would think that at the moment when Yang Ning took the ball while carrying the basket, he suddenly grabbed the basketball and threw it directly behind him! Throw the ball back? At a distance of forty feet? Is this pure show or death? Or, he really feels his hands are hot, so he wants to make the so-called impossible possible under the eyes of everyone? "I won''t make it, I won''t make it. I admit that you are very powerful, but you are too arrogant. If this goal is made, I will go to the toilet to eat..." Uh! Jiang Shangchun was still cursing his teeth, but soon he heard a brush again in his ear. Hollow? Hollow again? Grass mud horse, how is this possible! At this moment, Jiang Shangchun raised a strong absurdity, even his head was groggy, and he once thought that he should not be dreaming, because in his view, it is absolutely not like this, and it is impossible to enter. The net was thrown behind his back, and it was so vividly entered! Moreover, this is the fourteenth three-pointer, fourteen consecutive, 100% hit! "Go in!" "Go in, he really went in!" "The fourteenth, this goal is beautiful, it is so beautiful, slot, I have to send a circle of friends quickly!" "Weibo! Weibo! I want to post Weibo! This tm is so wonderful!" The scene fell into a crazy cry, but all the Beijing students who witnessed this scene were crazy, and even showed signs of loss of reason! "I have heard such a statement that not everyone can dunk, but everyone can try to make a three-pointer from thirty feet away." When Yang Ning said this, there was a clear silence on the scene. Even the Jinghua students on Xing''s head were listening to Yang Ning''s words carefully. With a glance at the Jinghua students present, Yang Ning looked to Jiang Shangchun, who had already turned his face: "The ultimate goal of the game is to win the game. If I can score goals in an easy way, I will never use my energy, or even let myself Injured dunk." After a pause, Yang Ning walked to the midline area of ??the kick-off point and calmly said: "Rather than risking a physical dunk, I prefer a simple and rough three-point shot. Of course, this does not mean that I will not dunk. " In the eyes of everyone, Yang Ning suddenly held up the basketball. At this moment, the people present showed incredible colors! What is he doing? Chapter 626： 626 shocking world! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Would you like to throw the basketball in this position? Impossible, this is absolutely impossible, this is beyond the scope of technology, and it is all about fighting face and luck! But there are also some people who firmly believe that Yang Ning can achieve a miracle in this seat! It''s just that what did he say before? Many people recalled the dunk mentioned earlier by Yang Ning, but this was only a short period of doubt. At present, their attention is all focused on Yang Ning, and Yang Ning''s next half-distance half. Three points! Do you really want to fight? Some people screamed that it was a pity that they felt that if Yang Ning did not do this, they might be able to do miracles again and make the feat of hitting 15, 16, and even 17 three-pointers in a row! But right now, this product looks like it is obviously going to destroy the Great Wall! Even the little fat guys familiar with Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan couldn''t help but whisper. Even if they believe in Yang Ning again, they can reasonably tell them to throw a ball so far away, it seems that the probability of scoring is not high. "Halo, what is this guy doing!" Many people opened their mouths because they did not expect Yang Ning''s jump to shoot, but to stand on the spot, like throwing a shot, directly smashing the basketball towards the hoop! Is this going to break the jar and give up the consecutive record, or is it going to throw such an incredible goal by wiping the board? Watching this dazzling orange light fly towards the basket, the people present all raised their hearts to their throats, and even some people had their hands together, like praying to God to let the ball in. boom! "Don''t go in!" "Alas, this hasn''t progressed, and I thought it would create a more incredible record." Many people screamed that it was a pity, but they would never change Yang Ning''s attitude because the goal was not scored. In any case, people made 14 three-pointers in a row, which is the strength, enough to let them look up to the superb strength! "Okay...okay...the number of consecutive steps is finally drawn with a rest..." Jiang Shangchun took a breath, but before waiting for his tight nerves to show signs of relaxation, he heard the companions around him shouting, "Look, what is he going to do!" Jiang Shangchun turned around with almost conditioned reflex, and looked into it, a figure that was a mess of speed. At this moment, this figure has already rushed into the restricted area! As if something was associated, Jiang Shangchun''s pupils shrank sharply and said abnormally: "He...he...he wants..." Not only Jiang Shangchun, but many people present also realized what the figure was about to do. They instinctively looked at the orange that was ejected by the basket, then all held their breaths and used their eyes to verify their inner guesses! "Slam dunk, it''s so fun!" This time, Yang Ning, whose five attributes reached full value, took advantage of the halftime run and chose to jump directly outside the free throw line! He didn''t know how shocking this behavior was to others! This distance has surpassed the farthest take-off distance in basketball history, and as a yellow man, he made this action that even the current professional league star of the United States can''t do! At this moment, almost everyone has an idea, that is, Yang Ning is flying, yes, it is flying, just like an eagle spreading its wings and flying in the sky! fly! These two words are constantly echoing in the minds of the people who witnessed this scene, but this unexpected shock was obviously not intended to stop the Ge. As Yang Ning shouted, they clearly saw that this guy in flight, The body turned 360 degrees in the air! Even more terrifying is that this guy, with his hands, still firmly caught the basketball that was bounced back by the basket! Does he... want... Wow! With a sound loud enough to shake their minds, the people who witnessed this scene were filled with strong shocks, as if they were hit hard by a heavy hammer, and they could not be calm for a long time. Looking at this figure with his arms hanging on the basket, these students of Jinghua University all raised a kind of thought called powerlessness. They felt that this figure was as huge as an ancient giant! He ran from halftime to the penalty area at a surprisingly fast speed, then jumped outside the free throw line, his body also rotated 360 degrees, his hands caught the ball in the air, and finally hit the basket hard! This seemingly long process is nothing more than a blink of an eye. Can this really be done by ordinary people? Can''t do it! Even if they are conceited, no one thinks that there are other people besides Yang Ning who can do this. They even think that in today''s basketball world, no one else can do this! What''s more, this is not a simple dunk, but a 360-degree windmill slam dunk with a greater difficulty factor! But this is not enough to be shocking, because behind this series of auras, you must think again that this jump is outside the free throw line, and that it is a dunk in the air! Damn, if this guy goes to the Slam Dunk Contest of the Professional League of America, I''m afraid he will not only shock the entire world of sports, but also create a record that no one can break in the next 20 or even 100 years! A super record that allows the basketball world to only look at it from a distance, not to play! boom! When Yang Ning let go of his hand and landed, the floor immediately made a dull sound. This kind of sound deeply shook the hearts of the people present. Jiang Shangchun looked at the landing Yang Ning. At this moment, his lips were a little dry, and he seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say even a single word. "You only have to repeat a few simple actions I just made, even if you won." Yang Ning said slowly. Not to mention Jiang Shangchun, but anyone who hears this will twitch in the corner of his mouth. Nima, this is called simple action? Unsurprisingly, will you die? Seeing that Jiang Shangchun and others did not speak, Yang Ning looked at the two young men who had played before and calmly said: "Aren''t you good at dunking?" After listening to these two young people, the corners of their mouths became more conspicuous. This is simply Hong Guoguo''s face. Just because of their own prejudice, is it worth your so much effort to play a shocking slam dunk? by! The two young men were ashamed and annoyed, but they dare not say a word. They knew that if they talked back at this moment, they would be ridiculed and ridiculed by others. At this moment, there is no doubt that silence is gold, the most correct and the most wise choice! Moreover, even if they blatantly replied, they could not find a certain amount of confidence, but instead would be like a clown and be scorned by others. "Do you compare?" Ao Long brother showed a little impatience, but in fact his heart was dark and cool, and it was almost endless. Jiang Shangchun''s face was blue and white for a while. He really had the idea of ??turning his head away. Even if he would be despised by these seniors and students who were present, would it be better to take off his pants and run naked? Moreover, he never thought about it, he had to take off his pants and do some stupid things that people laughed at! Besides, if the video taken by the people present is uploaded to the Internet, the fun will be great! Obviously, Jiang Shangchun has never thought of becoming a celebrity, and it is still an alternative to be ridiculed and entertaining! "I think it''s a loss all the time, you don''t have to compare, just take off your pants and go around the court for a few laps." Brother Ao Long smiled like a smile. Chapter 627： 627 What car do you want, just pick it! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Don''t overdo it!" Jiang Shangchun stared at Brother Aolong, and at the same time looked at Yang Ning with a grudge. Why is this **** so strong! How could he be so strong! In fact, Jiang Shangchun was full of unwillingness. He admitted that he had failed, but it was impossible to ask him to take off his pants and streak. "Excessive?" Brother Aolong said with a smile: "You promised to bet, no one forced you. The bet was opened by yourself, and no one forced you. Gee, I''ve seen thick-skinned, see It''s shameless, but everyone is still raking in this way, describing himself as innocent. Jiang Shangchun, I have to admit that you are also good enough for tm." "Dare you ridicule me for being shameless?" Jiang Shangchun stared at Brother Aolong bitterly: "You can''t do business, there is no such thing as you talking about! Press me, I..." "What are you going to do? Deal with me like last time?" Brother Aolong sneered. "Let''s wait and see!" Jiang Shangchun waved his hand and said sullenly: "Let''s go!" As soon as he said this, a boo broke out at the scene, which made Jiang Shangchun''s entire face completely red, not ashamed or annoyed, but out of breath! "Don''t let me know who booed me, be careful!" Jiang Shangchun glared fiercely at the auditorium where the booing came, his eyes like a viper. Not to mention that by being threatened in person, the boos in this auditorium gradually became smaller, but in return, it was a deeper level of contempt. "It''s you! It''s you!" Jiang Shangchun stared at Yang Ning, his heart roaring constantly, cursing the guy who brought him shame. "Shang Chun, what''s wrong with you?" At this time, two men and one woman came slowly into the passageway of the stadium. The first man should look under thirty years old, at most twenty-six or seven. He wears gold-rimmed glasses and looks very elegant, but the girl holding his arm should not be too old at this moment. There was a little hesitation on her face, and she looked in the direction of the little fat man from time to time. "Brother, you came just right. This group of guys came together to target me!" Jiang Shangchun seemed to find a savior, and immediately began to rake. There was another booing on the scene. What is different from the previous one is that this time the booing, both in scale and quality, is much higher than before. Obviously, Jiang Shangchun''s blatant slapping has made many people unhappy. Please, can you tm shameless? If you are so shameless, you may even say that your face is not heartbroken! "Aiming at you?" The twenty-six-seven man first looked at Yang Ning, Hua Baoshan and the little fat man with surprise, and finally fixed his eyes on Brother Aolong: "I didn''t expect you to be there, thinking that there was a Eighth Lord, Really take yourself seriously?" "It''s nothing to do with you here," the little fat man said coldly. "What kind of stuff are you talking about? There is something for you to talk about here?" The man sneered: "It''s been a few days since I forgot who I was? A poor friend, if you''re acquainted, just keep your mouth shut, otherwise I''ll be careful. about you." "You dare!" Brother Aolong snorted: "Dare to move my friend, I will also tear off your unworthy brother." "Okay, very good, Aolong. I remember these words today. If my brother had an accident someday, I would call you the first one." The smile on the man''s face disappeared and became extremely cold. After he finished speaking, he waved at the girl standing on the sidelines. After the girl came over, he laughed and put the girl in his arms, then looked proudly at the little fat man: "I heard that you are better than my son? Warning You, let me hear that you are entangled with her in the future, don''t expect to walk with your legs!" "What did you just say? Trouble repeat it again." Yang Ning said lukewarmly. "What are you again?" The man sneered: "What''s wrong with you today? What cats and dogs are running in front of me to pretend? Adults talk, shut up your poor group of people, this person, you must know how to be respectful sequence." "Ma Le Ge Tun, you have something to repeat the words just now, if Bao Bao is not here today..." Hua Baoshan jumped out suddenly, not to mention that this beast-like figure really bluffed the man. However, before the Huabaoshan words were finished, he was stopped by the fat man. A complicated look at the girl who was embraced by the man in her arms. This girl was naturally the opposite-sex friend that Xiao Nizi introduced to him. Six months ago, he came to this city with his longing for the future. He thought he would be with this school sister from now on, but he thought of thousands of possibilities, but never thought about it, This school elder sister was actually thrown into the arms of others! Since I don''t like me from beginning to end, why should I walk into my world? In private, the little fat man asked himself more than once with this remark, but it was exchanged, but it was a night of sleep that lasted for a month. If he didn''t accidentally meet Wei Minzhi, a schoolgirl who didn''t have a shelf, he transferred his heart. Unwilling, I was afraid that he would have packed his luggage back to Nanhu long ago. Because for him, Jingcheng is a city that makes him sad, even painful! "Since you didn''t like me, why did you enter my world? Why did you build such a good future with me?" The fat man finally asked this sentence out, and at this moment, he felt unprecedented ease. The boulder that had been pressed against him for a long time finally disappeared. "I can''t figure it out yet?" Jiang Shangchun said with a sneer: "Because you are poor, because you don''t have a car, because you are just a poor hanging wire that can only buy a ds through loans even if you graduate!" The little fat man ignored Jiang Shangchun''s cynicism and just looked at the school sister in front of him. Even though the feelings toward her no longer existed, there was still a sorrow in his heart: "Is this right?" The girl did not squeak, but her silence seemed to recognize Jiang Shangchun''s words. Yang Ning''s face grew colder, and for him, insulting his friends in front of him, then it was a grand offense that offended him! I was about to put a pressure on the little fat man, but at this time, Hua Baoshan even stood up and scolded: "Ma Le is a village, is it not the end? Isn''t it the car? What kind of car do you want, you say it, Baoye will give it You get one." The fat man looked at Huabaoshan gratefully. His gratitude did not mean that Huabaoshan wanted to send him a car, but that the other party stood up at this time and gave him support. It was even more negative from him that seemed like a deep quagmire. In the emotions, it was pulled out. Seeing that the little fat man was not squeaking, Hua Baoshan shook his head and muttered: "It''s really awkward, forget it, Bao Ye will call you a team. Which one do you like, although pick it away." After that, Hua Baoshan took out his phone in front of everyone and used an arrogant tone that made Jiang Shangchun and others hurt: "Yes... its Baoye... Thats right, Baoye Jiner gives you some thin noodles, isnt it Have you always wanted to honor Bao Bao? Okay, drive all your broken cars like Ma Yue and Jin Niu. Bao Bao is going to pick one. By the way, dont get the b-word. Grandpa is uncomfortable to watch!" groove! Ma Yue? Taurus? b? Jiang Shangchun and others looked at Huabao Mountain looking like a fool. Nima''s millions of tens of millions of supercars, how did you get into your mouth and become a broken car? Isnt it like this? Really when we are a group of countrymen who have never seen the world and just ran out of the poor mountains and rivers? Listen to your tone, shouldnt you find a car rental company? dumbass! Jiang Shangchun and others despised Huabao Mountain aside, and at this time, Yang Ning stood up and patted the fat man''s shoulder gently, saying something that made Jiang Shangchun and others even more painful. "If you don''t like it, let me tell you to order a limited edition abroad for you." ps: Let''s publish two chapters first. The rest of the chapters are published in the evening, and just started. It''s really exhausting. I''ll write it after get off work at night. Chapter 628： 628 Money is a bastard! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Listen, how imposing! Book a car abroad? Or a limited edition? Ya doesn''t pretend that you will die than tm, will you? Jiang Shangchun''s face was full of ridicule. He glanced at Huabao Mountain first, and then looked up and down at Yang Ning for a while, and finally concluded that these two are absolutely really poor, really hanging wires! Just look at the two people together, the cheap wear of the entire line of no more than 500 yuan, dare to put gold on their faces? How dare you pretend to be rich? Im ashamed of basketball skills, but I can say its better than money, hey, I can kill you with money! Not to mention Jiang Shangchun, even the group of fox friends around him, the decadent helplessness on his face gradually disappeared. Instead, his chest could not help but stand, looking at Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan''s eyes, also showing a sense of arrogance. But they dont know that Yang Ning grew up wearing clothes. For him, he doesnt pay much attention to food and clothing. Long-term cheap goods are added to the body. If one day let him wear tens of thousands of hundreds of thousands Even millions of famous brands, I''m afraid he is not used to it, even uncomfortable. As for Huabaoshan, it is more straightforward. In his words, Baoye needs the **** person to dress up in high-profile clothes in Beijing. By the way, where does Baoye go, where is the high-profile? In the three alleys and eight alleys of Beijing, who does not know the name of Bao Bao, who does not know? "No need?" The little fat man looked at Yang Ning embarrassedly. He didn''t think Yang Ning was kidding him. "It''s okay, compared to our brotherhood, what is money? What is money tm is a bastard!" Suddenly, Yang Ning glanced at Jiang Shangchun, and the man with a lazy gesture, said slowly: "The original said To give you a car, this is a promise. In peacetime, whether you accept it or not is your freedom. But today, someone wants to use a car or even money to satirize you, you dont care, I am a brother, but Can''t care less!" "Money can not only see through the essence of a person." Yang Ning looked at the female sister who was hugged by the man indifferently, paused, and looked at the little fat man: "It can better explain what is a friend who sends charcoal in the snow, what Its the brothers who have the same blessing and the same hardship!" The little fat man''s breathing was obviously quicker. After a while, he focused on Yang Ning: "You can do what you want, I will listen to you." Slap... Slap... Slap... Slap... Jiang Shangchun clapped his palms and sneered, "I''m so touched, but don''t keep talking, why don''t you take out some dry goods anyway?" After that, he smiled at the fox friends behind him: " Who wouldnt talk about it? Ya is a mule or a horse. Anyway, its not easy to pull them out, everyone said, isnt it? "Yes!" "That''s right, it''s the same as the truth. In your poor life, dare you say you have money?" "A poor ghost, it is estimated that he can''t even pull out 500 yuan of cash." Regarding the ridicule of these people, Yang Ning sneered: "It turns out that the standard for judging whether a person is rich or not is actually carrying 500 yuan of cash on his body. It is really eye-opening today." The person who said this was embarrassed because he noticed for the first time that many people showed his disdain towards him. "You really put gold on your face, right? You brought 500 pieces on your body?" Yang Ning glanced at Jiang Shangchun and others, smiling slowly, "You shouldn''t Everyone carries hundreds of dollars?" After talking, he murmured: "It''s really rich... 500 yuan..." Anyone can hear Yang Ning''s cynicism, but no one dares to take this remark. Jiang Shangchun and others are extremely entangled. If this is not done, they will be regarded as guilty, and they may not even get 500 yuan. But if it is received, first of all, he may not be able to get 500 yuan of cash. After all, this is to play football, and not to go shopping in the night market. Not everyone is full and brings so much money. Not tasteful. What kind of rich man is this tm? Carrying five hundred pieces? Not afraid of being killed by a joke! Including Jiang Shangchun, all of them spoke to this companion who opened your mouth to shut your eyes to Laozi. "It''s really rich, five hundred dollars..." Brother Aolong stretched out his hand in his face with a smile, took a long time, and finally pulled out two empty bags, shrugged: "Until this moment, I didn''t know myself It''s a poor hanging wire, thank you for telling me, I turned out to be a poor man." Is Brother Aolong poor? Poor Nima! According to incomplete statistics, in the three-and-a-half-year period of Jinghua University, this product cost no less than one million just for private parties. This is just the most insignificant aspect of his golden career! The guy who also realized that he was saying something wrong could only take a step back in a dare and dare not make it again. "Aolong, I''ll give you a face today, and that''s how it ended. In the future, each walks through the Yangguan Road, and each crosses the wooden bridge, and the well water does not violate the river." The man who always hugged the female sister said calmly A sentence. "Yes, you let your brother take off their pants and run five laps on this court. That''s the matter." Brother Aolong smiled, looking very cooperative. "So, there is no need to talk?" The man''s face immediately gloomed down: "At the beginning, you and Shang Chun formed a Liangzi, it was just because of a woman, this matter has passed so long, you still can''t let go?" After finishing speaking, the man looked at Jiang Shangchun: "You are too disappointed. How do I teach you on weekdays? This year, just have money. Just look at me, no matter how beautiful a woman is, in front of me They cant stand the temptation, and without me talking, they cant help but take off their pants. Hua Baoshan happened to come back. He didnt hear the previous paragraph and asked subconsciously: "Do you think you are a toilet?" puff Looking at Hua Baoshan''s shameless expression, other people don''t care, anyway, Brother Aolong laughed on his thighs: "You are really, how can you teach your brother to be a toilet." The man''s face was completely gloomy, listening to the snickers of others, he looked at Hua Baoshan sullenly, and said with a deep voice: "Take care of your mouth, otherwise someone will tear it apart alive." Hua Baoshan smiled and said: "Bao Ye always said something, put it fart, if there is something wrong, make you misunderstand or angry, then... you tm to bite Bao Ye!" The man''s face grew darker and he opened his mouth to say something, but just then Huabaoshan''s cell phone rang. "Yo, you are really fast." Hua Baoshan said with a smile. I dont know what the person on the phone said. I saw Hua Baoshan smiled and nodded slowly, saying: "I read it when you broke through a dozen red lights. Bao Ye took note and said that one day, Just accept you as a small follower." Ignoring the contemptuous look of Jiang Shangchun and others, Huabaoshan, who hung up the phone, raised his thumb, and then raised his hand in the direction behind him, poked this raised thumb: "The car is coming, fat, go, go out and pick Look, which one you like to drive away, don''t be polite with Lord Bao." Seeing the little fat man standing a bit dazed, Yang Ning smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "Come on, go out and see." "it is good." The fat man nodded, and at this moment, he was indeed a little ignorant. Jiang Shangchun was relieved to see Yang Ning, the fat guy walk away with Hua Baoshan, and Brother Aolong. After all, he can now sneak away blatantly. However, because of the appearance of his brother Jiang Shangbin, he was courageous and taunted: "Brother, let''s go out and see which car rental company they have found. We have a lot of people and know people There are also many. Its definitely very cool to think about their embarrassing scenes when they wear them in person. Jiang Shangbin said with a smile: "Go, go out and see." Chapter 629： 629 Baoye surnamed Hua, Huabaoshans Hua! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! With a mocking and disdainful face, Jiang Shangbin led Jiang Shangchun and others, and walked out of the gymnasium''s passage with fun and talk. They admit that Yang Ning''s skills and talents in basketball are quite powerful, but they don''t believe it at all. It''s hard to break through the four-digit poor hanging wire with all of them, and they will know a group of friends with sports cars. As for this car gift, it is extremely ridiculous. If they don''t believe it, they won''t believe it at all! Of course, they also think that since Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan dare to play such a show, they must not dare to be unscrupulous, so the only possibility is that this guy has found a very high-grade car rental company, and then let this The company gave all the luxury cars to this place. Then, of course, it''s just showing off, but counting carefully, I''m afraid that this trip will come down to at least 20,000 or 30,000. "In order to make a comparison and sell a show, it costs 20,000 to 30,000. It''s really generous." Jiang Shangchun chuckled. "That''s right, it is estimated that they will find some old cars that are not known for many years, and then they will be equipped with a few cheap domestic cars. This has become the so-called fleet in their mouths. It''s really laughing to me..." The person who spoke was the one who boasted that there were 500 yuan in his body that was rich, but now, he was surprised to find that Jiang Shangchun and the others around him looked at the front with a stunned look at the moment. Incredible. what''s the situation? This person instinctively stopped, and at the same time, he looked in the sight of these companions, and suddenly, the whole person was not only dumb, but also completely devastated! I rely on! Isn''t I dazzled? In his sight, I saw that outside the indoor court, on the right side of the boulevard, a long row of cars were parked in an orderly manner, with different colors, but these cars had one thing in common, that is Sports cars, and they are all supercars with millions or even tens of millions! Looking at the blue supercar at the front, he immediately recognized it, there was no way, because for this car, he had commented on a special topic of a car website Liu Ha Lazi for countless days and nights, this number of times He watched the movie of the island country primary school, and his good brother was sweating like rain! Gollum... Right now, he instinctively swallowed saliva and lost his voice: "Which car is this rental company? It seems very unusual, I am afraid that the strength is very strong?" Unusual? nonsense! If this strength is not strong, can such a big battle be beaten? Jiang Shangchun never believed that Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan were rich people. He still insisted that this was the actor that Hua Baoshan spent money on! Jiang Shangbin frowned deeply. Although he also preferred the car rental company, the question was, which car rental company in the whole capital could make such a big battle? You know, like this kind of supercar, it is impossible for the car rental company to own the car. If customers ask for a luxury car, they will usually borrow it from those who are rich. Of course, this requires a wide network of connections, otherwise others How is it possible to borrow? Others are easy to say, but this car is just like a woman, it cannot be shared! In addition, how long has it been so fast to gather more than 30 different supercars of different grades, and even more disgusting, people still came at a red light! Damn, just let these Super Runs go to the scene once, I''m afraid it will be seven or eight hundred thousand? Counting other sporadic expenses, at least one hundred thousand! Fuck, is this really just pretending? "Despite the pick, don''t be polite, now Baoye will take the word, which one do you like, go away!" Hua Baoshan hummed at the group of men with a grin in front of him: "Will you be reluctant if you pick yours?" "will not!" "Bao Ye rest assured that the car is a fart, like to take it, and don''t like to smash it!" "Yes, Baoye, although you let your friends pick, don''t just leave the car, it''s just about to change. This old one doesn''t go, the new one doesn''t come!" "Something fart, brother, come, pick me this car, it cost more than 8 million yuan, small money, you like to drive away." Looking at the burning eyes of a group of men in front of him, the little fat man could not help whispering, and seemed a little nervous, but more, it was shock! He never thought that the friend brought by this buddy even had this amount in Beijing! God, with so many supercars, I used to sit in front of the computer and drool, but now, it has become the choice of Ren Jun, and the one who has been defeated may be downcast, or even shouting his father, this Nima dares to believe? Don''t say that the little fat man is dumbfounded, even those who are watching the lively Beijing students are dumbfounded! In this place in the capital, supercars are not rare. You can often see them on the street, but more than thirty cars can be parked uniformly in front of them. Such scenes are really rare. For these students, they are even rare. see! When Jiang Shangbin and others came, Hua Baoshan no longer took the group of people close to him and shouted, "Yo, you dare not stay with your tail in your arms, but dare to stay, there is a kind of thing, is it really going to strip off? Did you run ten times around this school?" "Don''t think that you have found a group of actors, you feel scared of me, and even dare to talk nonsense, when did I say that I want to run around the school for ten laps?" Jiang Shangchun stared at Huabao Mountain fiercely, frankly, now He was also a little nervous. What Jiang Shangbin could think of, he naturally could think of some. "Bao Ye said yes, that''s it!" Hua Baoshan replied, not yin and yang. "Who do you think you are? Wool, slot, you are a poor hanging wire, you..." Before Jiang Shangchun finished his speech, he was scolded: "Groove, roll belly, what do you count? Do you know who Baoye is?" Hua Baoshan didnt speak, it didnt mean that he wanted to please him. Hearing Jiang Shangchun on the spot called Ban Hua Baoshan, what he said was extremely unpleasant, even ridiculous. They naturally stopped doing it, and they all jumped out and wanted to be in Hua Baoshan. Face in front. You know, this treasure master easily refuses to accept the younger brother, once it is accepted, Nima is the rhythm of flying Huang Tengda! "Mr. Zheng, why are you here?" Jiang Shangbin hadn''t recognized it before, but when he looked closer, his entire face had changed. Because these people were present, he even recognized one or two! This discovery made him suddenly feel a very bad feeling! Damn, how could they appear here? Mr. Zheng just frowned slightly. He didnt know Jiang Shangbin, but it didnt mean that he would show mercy because someone called his name. Right now, he stands firm on Huabao Mountain, not to mention that the opposite is just a stranger. Even if you are a relative, you dont have to talk about it. Not waiting for Mr. Zheng to speak, Hua Baoshan interjected: "Why is that so wordy? Let''s calculate the bet just now to Baoye. Don''t waste Baoye''s time, just take a point and get rid of the school. Run ten laps, otherwise, let you know the means of Bao Ye!" "Don''t be bullying too much!" Jiang Shangbin was also angry at this moment: "I know Lord Wu!" This scene is so weird right now, Jiang Shangbin had to bite the bullet and throw the hole card. Lord Wu? To his surprise, no matter whether it was Hua Baoshan, even the familiar Mr. Zheng and Mr. Chen, after hearing these two words, surprisingly did not respond a little bit, which made him feel a little stunned. The restlessness is even stronger! "What is Wu Ye? Mahle is in the village. Who dare to call him in front of Bao Ye?" Hua Baoshan grunted. "You dare to humiliate Lord Wu, you are dead!" Jiang Shangbin was suddenly overjoyed, but he knew Lord Wu''s temper. Once let Lord Wu in his mouth know that someone would dare to satire him, he would be angry and rush to the crown! Right now, Jiang Shangbin''s first thought is to pull Lord Wu in. When that time, Lord Wu holds it up, he will have confidence and continue to challenge Hua Baoshan and others! Otherwise, only President Zheng and President Chen he knew had already made him tremble! Therefore, Jiang Shangbin immediately took out his phone, and when it was connected there, he immediately glared at Huabao Mountain, and then said: "Wu Ye, someone called you... Yes, who? He called himself Bao Ye..." Hearing the angry curse of Lord Wu on the other end of the phone, Jiang Shangbin secretly rejoiced. Soon, he sneered and looked at Hua Baoshan: "Well Lord Wu asked me to ask you what your name is, but dare to be brave enough to call yourself Bao Bao !" Hua Baoshan glanced at the proud Jiang Shangbin, then glanced at the mobile phone Jiang Shangbin was holding, and sneered: "Tell you that Wu Ye, Bao Ye''s surname Hua, Hua Baoshan Hua!" ps: This is chapter four, not chapter two. Chapter 630： 630 Wu Ye Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The surname Hua, Huabaoshan Hua! Wait, Warburg Mountain? Who is this product? Regarding this strange name, Jiang Shangbin was determined that he had never heard it before, and he no longer had any interest in continuing to think deeply. For him, this guy who is extremely arrogant at present will definitely be given a hard lesson by Master Wu! At that time, whether it is the previous scorn or the unfair treatment of his younger brother Jiang Shangchun will be satisfactorily resolved! This is called new hatred and old hate! With a sneer, he stared at Huabao Mountain. Jiang Shangbin took a deep breath and immediately said: "Wu Ye, he said his surname is Hua, Hua Baoshan''s Hua! Hey, he even said, in In front of him, there is no one to match the word "Ye Ye", but let Wu Ye get to... Hey... Hey... Wu Ye... Hey..." "Hang up?" Jiang Shangbin was a bit puzzled at first, but soon thought of something, hey hey smiled and said: "You are dead, Wu Wu got angry, it is estimated that he will come to you soon, don''t you want to run!" "Run?" Hua Baoshan rolled his eyes and said to his lips: "The two brothers are of a virtue, and they will not die until the Yellow River. You really think that the Wu Ye in your mouth would dare to say to Bao Ye. " "Look and see!" Jiang Shangbin sneered: "You may not know Grandpa Wu. He was born in the Jinghua Military Region when he was a kid. His grandpa was..." "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, Bao Ye doesn''t like to listen, and he won''t leave. Bao Ye wants to see, what kind of thing is Wu Ye in your mouth, Mahle is a place, in this place in Beijing, Bao Ye really is I didnt find a challenging opponent. I hope that this Lord Wu is a hard stubble in your mouth. Dont meet Bao Bao when you see it, and your legs will fall down softly, then it will be boring." Jiang Baobin laughed at Hua Baoshan''s words, as if he heard the most brainless and funny jokes in the world. He pointed to Hua Baoshan and said: "You dare to say this in your back, waiting for you to see Lord Wu, you will know that your tm is nothing!" "Hey, don''t say no, even Wu Ye in your mouth is standing in front of Bao Ye now, Bao Ye is still saying this, he is a fart!" "Okay, there is a species, I wrote it down!" Originally, after hearing such words from Hua Baoshan, Jiang Shangbin would inevitably show his indignation, but surprisingly, his eyes rolled and chose silence. In Jiang Shangbin''s eyes, this Huabao Mountain, which is extremely arrogant in speaking and doing things, is already a dead person. He was very aware of Wu Ye''s methods, and he was cruel and hard-handed, coupled with a deep background, the big capital, the people who died in the hands of Wu Ye indirectly, could not count the three hands. Today, he is daring to the fearless words and deeds of Huabaoshan. Jiang Shangbin feels that this Huabaoshan is not dead, it is simply unreasonable! "Which car do you like? Just pick." Yang Ning was too lazy to manage the quarrel between Hua Baoshan and Jiang Shangbin. He patted the fat man on the shoulder and smiled and recommended several cars to the fat man. Undoubtedly, the more than 30 supercars on the scene, no matter which one, deeply attracted the little fat man, making the little fat man gradually like charming flowers, and he couldn''t tell which one to choose. After a while, the fat man hesitated and pointed to the blue supercar in front. "It seems that my friend is looking forward to yours." Hua Baoshan smiled at the young man standing beside him. This look is as usual, as if I had already been mentally prepared, I took out the car key directly from my pocket, and then walked in front of the little fat man, and said with a smile: "Dude has a vision, this is my limited model that was launched last year, worldwide. Only one hundred vehicles were issued, and I didn''t even give up on weekdays. However, since my buddies like it, despite taking it, Baoye''s friend is my friend." After talking, the guy directly put the car key in the hands of the little fat man. Before leaving, he patted the fat man''s shoulder: "This car is easy to get dirty, and wash it on both sides in three days." "Okay." Looking at the car key in his hand, the fat man was a little ignorant at first, but now he is even more ignorant. groove! Really! I don''t know what Jiang Shangbin said to these people. Anyway, Jiang Shangchun, and his fox friends, can no longer simply think that this team, and these owners who are racing against Huabaoshan, are invited extras! This is not nonsense! Lets say that the two people whom Jiang Shangbin knows are worth more than one billion now, and they have a deep network in the government. A successful person like this can make a listed company tremble by sneezing. Thousands of thousands of dollars, specially came here to match with strangers you don''t know? Give away the car keys? This is by no means possible! But if these people are not temporary workers invited, wouldn''t they say that the so-called gift car in front of them is more real and real than real money? Jiang Shangchun and others were a bit crazy, and apparently did not expect that the previously offended Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan would have an identity beyond their imagination, an identity that made them vigilant and even worried! Fortunately, now Wu Ye is also blending in. With this famous Wu Jie in Beijing who has more background, Jiang Shangchun and others are not worth it! The only thing that Jiang Shangbin couldn''t figure out was why the two CEOs he knew were so calm when he said that he was Wu Wu. It stands to reason that they should know who Wu Wu is. Know it. It''s so strange! Can''t figure it out, Jiang Shangbin was too lazy to think about it. Now, he cares more about how Hua Baoshan and Yang Ning will be punished by Wu Ye! When thinking of Wu Ye''s way of doing things, Jiang Shangbin was so excited. Of course, the female sister with Jiang Shangbin''s arms around her waist is much more complicated at this moment. She looked incredible as she watched the little fat man playing the blue supercar with relish. Although she knows that the fat family is not poor, and the conditions are not bad, in the final analysis, she can''t associate the official eunuchs of a small third-tier city with this super run that easily runs millions. About half an hour later, I saw a white long-axle car approaching. Jiang Shangbin''s eyes were sharp, and immediately recognized that this car was Wu Ye''s. He hurried past and ran over, and at the same time looked at Hua with no good intentions. Baoshan and others. "Let you pretend, let you know later, this dress is more than a pretense end!" Jiang Shangbin thought secretly. Right now, there are a lot of students from Jinghua University all around. Some of them saw videos from the circle of friends and knew that there is a basketball genius here. Others came because they heard that there were a lot of supercars here. . There is not much interest in the rivalry between the two groups. "Master Wu, I finally gave you the hope. If you don''t want to come again, then the bastard''s tail is estimated to be up in the sky. You don''t know how arrogant he was before, to describe you..." "To shut up!" The man who walked out of the car was a very handsome man. He could not see the specific age. He said that he was in his early twenties, but his eyes showed a sense of vicissitudes. But if he was in his 30s, he felt that The face looked a bit childish. This is a face full of contradictions, but it is this kind of contradiction, but it attracted the Jinghua female students who were on the scene at once, because this Wu Ye brought the girls who were not involved in the world regardless of their body shape or appearance. We are an invisible and intangible attraction! temperament! Yes, it is temperament! Irrespective of Jiang Shangbin''s embarrassed face, the first time Wu saw the Baobao Mountain, he slowly said, "That Baoye you said is him?" Chapter 631： 631 jump to Bao Bao! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Jiang Shangbin nodded like a chick pecking rice, his eyes glowed with excitement, and he seemed to feel the anger of this Wu Ye, which made him feel uplifted. A good show is about to be staged, you group of bastards, just wait to bear the anger of Lord Wu! Jiang Shangbin thought excitedly and was about to say some bad things about Huabaoshan, but he found that after the nod of Wu Wu nodded, he immediately walked towards Huabaoshan. "Master Wu, wait for me." When Jiang Shangbin reviewed it, he saw that Master Wu had walked out ten meters away. He quickly followed up: "Master Wu, this bastard, he said that Lord Wu Bad words, say Lord Wu..." "What do you say to me?" Wu Ye replied, but he didn''t stop. "Say that you don''t deserve the word "Yeah," and that your fart is not. What''s more, he also said that you are not even qualified to lick his toes." When asked by Lord Wu, Jiang Shangbin immediately added some oil and vinegar. In order to win the trust of this Lord Wu, he secretly applauded Jiang Shangchun and others. These people are also very up to the road, immediately noticed, and hurried to meet. Lord Wu looks as usual, and can''t see joy, anger, sorrow and joy. His unpredictable appearance makes Jiang Shangbin and others a little perplexed. After all, this man''s identity is not ordinary. In Beijing, it is almost a horizontal walk! It is also clear that the background of this Wu Ye is huge, and his temperament, Jiang Shangbin is full of confidence, thinking that Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan, must later be killed by this Wu Ye! Just when he was thinking about what would happen when Lord Wu fluttered, suddenly, this Lord Wu slowly said: "Actually, this is true, in front of Bao Ye, I really don''t deserve the word Lord, even fart No, as far as licking toes is concerned, although I dont think Bao Ye would say such things, its true. In Beijing, there are really many people waiting to lick his toes for Bao Ye. Im just one of them. What are you talking about? Darken yourself to death? In other words, this is not April Fool''s Day? Why did Wu Ye suddenly think of this kind of joke? Jiang Shangbin was a bit puzzled at first, but suddenly, his entire face changed completely, became extremely panic, and incredible! As if to verify his inner conjecture, Wu Ye walked quickly to Huabao Mountain, and then made a move that shocked him and at the same time brought him deep fear! This unprecedented impression of Wu Ye, who has always done nothing, actually bowed down respectfully and bowed towards the guy named Bao Bao: "Good Bao Bao." "Yo, isn''t this Lord Wu?" Hua Baoshan was chatting impatiently with the bosses. After hearing Lord Wu''s words, he turned around and said with a smile: "You said that I am such a small person, In front of Lord Wu, how dare you use the word Lord?" "Don''t be angry, Baoye, although I don''t know what happened during this period, it made Baoye so dissatisfied with me, but as long as Baoye is angry, I can do anything." At the beginning, a generous look to the right, with the perseverance on his face, Nima, it really is like that! Hua Baoshan looked at Master Wu carelessly and slowly said, "This is a deal, I don''t know if I don''t know." After a pause, Hua Baoshan continued: "However, we have to continue to make bets with them, but you can''t expect a pat on the **** and leave because you guys run a few nonsense, you know No matter what, Baoye is good, its nothing, thats vengeance." "Bao Ye rest assured, I know what to do." The Wu Ye nodded immediately, and soon he turned around. The previous kindness and humility disappeared. Instead, it was extremely gloomy. "Who can tell me briefly what happened just now?" Wu Ye looked around, his eyes finally fixed on a Jinghua student. He ticked his fingers first, and when the student came over uneasy, he lazily said, "Tell me, what happened before?" Obviously, the student was a little scared, and when Jiang Shangbin also looked at him with some warning in his eyes, he became even more entangled. Nima, this is neither true nor false! Damn, why did Laozi stand so close, why did Laozi run around this place? "Don''t be afraid, if there is anything to say, whoever dares to threaten you, tell me, I immediately peeled his skin!" Lord Wu said sullenly, and at the same time, with a warning eye, also swept over Jiang Shangbin, Jiang Shangchun and others, making the brother named Jiang extremely nervous! At this moment, if they can''t see their own disaster, then they should really find a piece of tofu and die! Every time the student explained something, Lord Wu''s face was a bit uglier. After the student finished speaking, Jiang Shangbin saw that this Wu Ye, who was so powerful in his mind, had obvious convulsions in his face muscles, looking towards The look on my side is even more angry! "You bet with Bao Bao? If you lose, you will be naked and streaking at school?" Wu Wu seemed to ask casually, but the fool could hear the anger in the words. Before Jiang Shangbin opened his mouth, Wu Ye roared without warning: "Grass mud horse, what are you waiting for, hurry up, Lisuo stripped off, first roll a few laps in the snow, and then run, don''t grind, Laozi does not I like to wait, especially waiting for you idiots!" No wonder Wu Ye is so angry. In his opinion, if this is late, or if he does not pay attention, then he can somehow offend Hua Baoshan. The thought of almost being misunderstood by Hua Baoshan, plus the cause of the whole thing, is just a trivial and undesirable incident of a child''s brawl. At this moment, Wu Ye''s lungs are exploding! "Master Wu...I...I..." Jiang Shangbin was so scared that he was completely panicked at the moment! Inexplicable to offend Wu Wu, this is not counted, the most offended person, seems to be a larger treasure than Lord Wu''s head, I''ll just go, did you really go to see the almanac? Looking at the two bosses they met with a slight sarcasm, and then they thought they had offended Hua Baoshan, how could Jiang Shangbin not be surprised or afraid? Compared with Jiang Shangbin''s complicated thoughts, other people have much simpler thinking, and they have an idea in their minds. Is Nima really off? Looking at this situation, it will not work if you do not take it off! Fuck, what the **** did Lao Tzu actually want to freeze in this cold day and run naked for ten laps to school? Don''t do it! It''s better to kill Lao Tzu with a knife! Looking at Jiang Shangchun''s appearance, these people sneered with a sneer and were about to speak. At this time, Hua Baoshan stood up: "It doesn''t matter if you take it off. Even if you take it off, Bao Ye would still be dirty. This way, Isnt there a lake next to it? Jump for Lord Bao, this is all done." Seeing that Jiang Shangchun and others were still reluctant, Huabaoshan sneered: "You can choose not to jump, but Lord Bao will take the word today, and if you don''t, next time, let you stray around the entire capital, don''t think it''s a treasure Lord is joking, Im not afraid to tell you that Baoye will only joke with friends!" After a pause, Hua Baoshan sneered: "This is your last chance. Don''t doubt that Bao Ye has some means to let you streak around the capital." Chapter 632： 632 he is back www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "This guy is crazy enough, is it too arrogant?" A girl showed indignation on her face, clenched her fist, and glared toward Huabao Mountain angrily. "Xiao Lin, he is not crazy, brother doesn''t know, but the one next to him is the one with sunglasses. In our capital, it''s really crazy." A young man beside the girl couldn''t help but speak. He was the guy who was outside the airport and saw Yang Ning instantly become the focus of everyone. Another girl next to him, Liu Liu''s eyebrows deepened now, whispered: "I suddenly felt again, as if I had seen him somewhere." The girl named Xiao Lin tilted her head and smiled: "Sister-in-law, aren''t you afraid that my brother is jealous?" When the sister-in-law was called, Ye Jingxuan blushed, and she smiled and said: "Je jealous? You ask your brother, would he dare?" After that, he looked at the boy who had spoken with a ridiculous look. The boy is Dong Yang, and his sister is Dong Lin. Hearing Ye Jingxuan''s words, Dong Lin couldn''t help but look to Dong Yang, brother, you shouldn''t really be like that. But obviously, Dong Lin was disappointed. She was surprised to find that his brother was really counseling. "Brother, you just said that the guy with sunglasses is very powerful?" Looking at his brother''s uncompromising appearance, Dong Lin quickly changed the subject, lest he lose face in front of his sweetheart. "Awesome?" Dong Yang shook his head first, then nodded again: "It''s not only awesome, military a license plate, or ninety-nine in the top ten, the person who came down from the car is very polite to him, you say he Is it great?" Dong Lin concealed her mouth and was a little unbelieving, but after seeing Ye Jingxuan nod, she looked at Yang Ning''s eyes again, with a deep curiosity in her examination. Right now, there is not much discussion about Yang Ning and others, but there are also many. After all, this cold day forced others to jump into the lake, and they might be killed if they were not sure, even if they were fine on the spot, they would inevitably be frozen afterwards. However, most of them did not like Jiang Shangchun and others, especially some Jinghua students who came out of the gymnasium, who publicized what Jiang Shangchun and others did in the indoor stadium, immediately made more people dissatisfied. mood. Therefore, the vast majority did not resent Huabaoshan''s aggressive behavior. "Don''t you jump!" Wu Ye seemed to be asking, but in this tone, he could not hear the room for negotiation. Jiang Shangchun and others are about to return their mouths. After all, it is really a big shame to jump on the lake, and at this moment, a voice sounded: "We jump!" "brother!" "Brother Jiang!" "Really?" The three words spoken by Jiang Shangbin immediately caused Jiang Shangchun and others to be surprised and unwilling, but Jiang Shangbin said with a deep voice: "Let you jump and jump, if you don''t want to die, just listen to me." This is not to blame Jiang Shangbin for counseling, but he knows too much about Wu Ye, dont look at the appearance of a small piece of fresh meat, but in fact, Wu Yes age is long past and he has done things in private. After being cruel, if today, if Lord Wu is completely irritated, Jiang Shangbin is worried that not only will he have an accident, but even his brother and his family will be punished by Lord Wu! "Jump! Hurry up, everyone has been arranged neatly. Mahle is a man. If anyone dares to jump in line to jump ahead of time, he will let him jump enough later!" Watching Jiang Shangbin and others standing on the bridge, Hua Baoshan exclaimed with excitement: "Say you, yes, yes, you come first!" Listening to Hua Baoshan clamoring, Jiang Shangbin and others vomited blood in anger, although they wanted to find someone to suppress the battle, but they knew that even the biggest card Wu Ye was the enemy at the first time. I believe it is useless to call anyone. ! Boom! As the pointed guy gritted his teeth, a sorrowful roar jumped off the lake, and suddenly the still peaceful lake surface immediately stirred the waves. "Zi... It''s so cool." The little fat man couldn''t help but shivered and said something that made Jiang Shangbin and others vomit blood. "Ma Le Ge Tun, don''t grind, next, you, jump down!" Bao Ye immediately pointed to Jiang Shangchun, whose face changed wildly, and the goods were utterly sad to the extreme. At the moment, he secretly gritted his teeth, and he cursed Hua Baoshan, Yang Ning and others in his stomach, but he still gritted his teeth in the end. , Jumped down. Boom... Boom... Boom... Under the obscenity of Huabao Mountain, including Jiang Shangbin, these people who had previously challenged Yang Ning were not spared, and all jumped off the bridge without exception. This scene was naturally recorded by Jinghua students who were good things, and then uploaded to the circle of friends and Weibo, causing a crazy repost. The farce lasted for half an hour until Yang Ning and others left by car before the curtain fell. As for Jiang Shangbin and others who had been diving, they were sent to the hospital for treatment because of the cold. As a matter of fact, this kind of high-spirited drama really brought a considerable visual impact to the Beijing Chinese students who are not involved in the world. But among these people, the two most shocked were the two men at the moment. "Lu Yiming, is that guy really Yang Ning?" "Nonsense, you see it yourself, and ask me such a blind question?" "I just didn''t expect that he had already come into contact with this kind of circle." Li Gaoge surprisingly did not quarrel with Lu Yiming, but showed a deep reflection: "Master Wu, we all know that as for the larger Bao Ye, who is not important, he only needs to remember that this is a company Lord Wu has to give his face, even the stubborn cattle, that''s enough!" He said this, Lu Yiming also fell into deep thought, two opponents who were competing with each other on weekdays were surprisingly calm. For a while, Lu Yiming showed a little helplessness and slowly said: "Originally, I secretly wanted to fight hard to fight his face hard, but now think about it, I''m farther and farther away from him." "It''s not like you." Li Gaoge looked at Lu Yiming. "Everyone has the knowledge of self-knowledge." Lu Yiming seemed to laugh non-smilingly: "Unlike some people, knowing that they are not opponents, they still want a wrench wrist." Suddenly Li Gaoge''s entire face sank and slowly said: "Let''s just wait and see." "No problem, just wait and see. I look forward to it. After a year, the gap between me and you is just like the gap between Yang Ning and me." Lu Yiming smiled. "I look forward to it too." After finishing speaking, Li Gaoge turned his head and left. Similarly, Lu Yiming turned and left, and the two ran counter to each other, except that the two of them had abnormally gloomy faces. In a private club exclusively for insiders, several men were playing around in front of a billiard table. Suddenly, a man connected the phone, and in a short while, he took the lead. "I heard that the guy is back." "Who?" "Who else? Naturally Cheng Hao''s confidant is suffering." The man looked at one of the youngest Sven men with a smile, and the other party was pressing the billiard table, looking at the white ball in front of him, and the red ball that seemed to be in a line. Snapped! The cue stretched out, and with the sound of an impact, I saw the red ball connected in a line. With the collision of the white balls, I went directly into the hole. After finishing this time, the Sven man did not rush to the next ball, but wiped the gun head with the powder, slowly said: "I am in a big deal? Hey, I know who you are talking about, even if it is time, he should also came back." "It seems that Cheng Hao of our family has an idea." The men around showed a smile, but in this smile, there was a little cruelty. Chapter 633： 633 I am back Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! At the invitation of Brother Aolong, Yang Ning participated in his birthday party, not to mention that it was very colorful, and when he left, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. Without continuing to stay outside, the capital of Beijing has now cleared away by wind and snow, leaving behind the icy cold after the snow has melted, and there are a lot fewer pedestrians on the road. Under the night, this city still covered with layers of frost is slightly Deserted. The Qingquan Center is located on the outskirts of the capital. There is a strict protection force 24 hours a day, night, and night. There are a lot of checkpoints, even if a fly is not easy to fly in. In normal times, a fresh face enters the Qingquan Center, and 80% of them are subject to rigorous cross-examination, and there is a little bit of it that cant be answered at all, or there is a greasy place that is worth scrutinizing. Ten days and a half month, even years. Perhaps the Yang family greeted each other, so the soldiers at the checkpoint immediately checked Yang Ning when they saw Yang Ning. After confirming Yang Nings true identity, there was no difficulty. On the contrary, it would have already been made. The identity card was handed to Yang Ning, with a smile on his face. It''s just that this smile is a little curious and despised. Yang Nings identity has not spread on their level, and the Yang family cant come to tell them specifically what role Yang Ning played in the Yang family, so in their eyes, Yang Ning just went to Yang Jiapan Relations of relatives. "I want to go around." "Shall I stay with you?" "no need." Yang Ning shook his head slightly, and Hua Baoshan did not insist anymore. He nodded and said, "Well, Ming''er, I''ll take you to walk around. I have already sent him the test paper about the fat man." "Thanks." Yang Ning said goodbye to Huabao Mountain, watching Huabao Mountain go away, Yang Ning was strolling in the center of Qingquan under the night. The change here is a bit big, at least very different from what I remembered in my childhood. The difference is that apart from some newly added independent houses, it is the green layout of the entire Qingquan Center. Occasionally, some vehicles with military license plates pass by, but they come and go in a hurry. They are not curious about Yang Ning, a person who does not return home in the dark, and will not stop the car to interrogate Yang Ning. After all, in addition to the switch card, there will be several teams in the Qingquan Center to conduct a 24-hour patrol. You should know that the people who live here are the important people in China. Any incident will be enough to make the entire China military and administrative level earthquake. Therefore, the issue of protection is far stricter than that of the Jinghua Military Region. Naturally, Yang Ning was also questioned several times. Fortunately, he had an identity card, otherwise it would be really troublesome. However, these soldiers are still cautious about Yang Ning as a raw face, especially when he sees Yang Ning walking alone in the center of Qingquan, even if he is holding an identity card, they still report a vigilant attitude. After walking for a while, Yang Ning, who was unwilling to be followed and monitored, could only drag the suitcase and walk towards the Yang family in his impression. Yangs small building is similar to other buildings, except that the courtyard is slightly larger. Outside the building, there are four or five vehicles with military licenses parked. Obviously, the Yang family and guests are at the moment. At this moment, Yang Ning was in a complicated mood. He wanted to ring the doorbell in front of him several times, but every time he reached out, his hand stopped subconsciously in the air, and finally hung down. For a long while, Yang Ning, who was always undecided, had to sit outside the door and stared at the night before him. "Brother, are you outside the door?" "Yep." "Why don''t you come in? Halo, I''ll go down and open the door for you." "it is good." Obviously, Xiao Nizi has been waiting outside the window, so after just sitting for a while, a chat software on Yang Ning''s mobile phone came to Xiao Nizi''s inquiry. Soon, Xiao Nizi went downstairs, opened the gate of the courtyard, and muttered: "Brother, where have you been, I have been sending you messages before, and you won''t return." "I haven''t been back to Beijing for a long time, so I walked around. The signal outside was not good, and I turned off the traffic." Yang Ning casually found an excuse to scorn, and Xiao Nizi didn''t think deeply. She was a little excited right now. After all, Yang Ning hadn''t returned to Yang''s house for 12 years. "son." Ning Guoyu also came out. Obviously she knew from the mouth of Xiao Nizi that Yang Ning was outside the door, standing in front of the gate of the Yanglou, smiling at Yang Ning with a smile on her face. Once upon a time, she regretted countless times why she had compromised and threw a six-year-old child into an unfamiliar city, but she also knew that in this home, the old man was heaven, and his words were the decree. At that time, she did not have the courage to say no to the old man. Like her husband, Yang Tianci, she never understood the purpose of the old man sending away his young grandchildren. Fortunately, the son came back, regardless of whether there is still a musty or unsolvable bond in my heart, but this is always a good thing. At least, she hoped that this day of twelve years, finally came. . "Mom, I''m back." Yang Ning had a complicated heart at this moment. To be precise, he was a little nervous. He looked at the open door behind Ning Guoyu and looked at the bright lights inside. His original determination turned into hesitation. He was hesitating how to face the kind grandpa in his impression. "Can''t you still put it down?" Ning Guoyu seemed to see Yang Ning''s inner tangle. Yang Ning did not answer. This question even puzzled him. "Go in, no matter what happened before, here is always your home." Ning Guoyu put his hand on Yang Ning''s shoulder and slowly said: "Your grandfather has been nagging you, I heard that you are coming back today, but also Aunt Zhang specially made a lot of dishes, but you came back a little late and the dishes were cold." After a pause, Ning Guoyu said again: "Your grandfather hasn''t eaten and said he wants to wait for his grandson to come back." Looking blankly at Ning Guoyu, at this moment, Yang Ning''s eyes were a bit sour, yeah, this is his home, not what is called Longtan Tiger Cave, who lives here are all his loved ones. Haven''t you been looking forward to returning home countless times? This day is coming, why do you hesitate? Taking a deep breath, Yang Ning nodded, then dragged the suitcase toward the brightly lit place in front. Seeing this scene, Ning Guoyu was relieved. As for Yang Zhiwei, she was full of happy smiles. She also hoped that Yang Ning would go home early and never leave again. "Master." I should have heard about it already, so when I saw a strange young man coming in, the two women who were still busy in the hall immediately shouted respectfully to Yang Ning. "This is Aunt Zhang, this is Aunt Liu." Ning Guoyu explained behind him. Yang Ning did not put on the shelf, he was not used to doing such things without tutoring, nor did he have the arrogance and arrogance of the children of the big households. Both Aunt Zhang and Aunt Liu felt that the rumoured young master at home had no shelves and was easy-going, and it seemed not difficult to get along. Just about to greet Yang Ning to eat something at the restaurant, at this time, the wooden stairs leading to the second floor came a crackling sound of dong, dong, dong. Seeing something, Yang Ning slowly turned around and saw an old man walking downstairs on crutches. At the moment, he was also standing on the stairs, looking at him in a complicated way. "You are back?" The old man asked for a long time. "I''m back." Yang Ning returned the sentence. After he finished, he hesitated for a moment and added another sentence: "Grandpa." Chapter 634： 634 grandpa and grandson Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After more than 80 years of cold and heat, the founding merits of the Chinese nation now look full of old-fashioned characters, and the four words of decayed wood are Yang Ning''s first feelings about this dear grandfather. Seeing the calm face of the old man, there was an excitement of blood thicker than water, and there was a certain kind of relief that the stagnation was wiped out. At this moment in Yang Ning''s eyes, the eyes were a little bit moistened. "Just come back...just come back..." the old man murmured. Looking at the relief and joy on the old man''s face, Yang Ning''s suppressed sense of alienation soon fell apart. Perhaps, he had countless days and nights, complaining about the old man''s cruelty, but only when he really faced this blood-drenched relative, he discovered how ridiculous and childish that kind of complaint originated from the heart. . I would like to ask, what else is comparable to the reunion of a family, its happy family? "Grandpa." Yang Ning shouted again. "Child, come, let grandpa see." Yang Qingzhao waved his hand at Yang Ning, holding his crutches. Yang Ning hurried forward and helped the old man naturally. Although the grandfather and grandson had no words at the moment, their eyes were relatively close, but they showed a strong affection. Looking at this warm scene, both Ning Guoyu and Xiao Nizi all smiled, and at the same time, this big one and the small one turned their eyes red. On this day, they waited a long time. "Now, I just want to have a good meal with my grandson and say conversation, what are you doing and why don''t you bother me." When a slightly messy footsteps came from the stairs, I saw several men standing there in silence, with a little curiosity in his face. These men Yang Ning thought he hadn''t seen before, but each of them showed a long-standing momentum. After hearing this, they didn''t insist. They nodded toward the old man with a smile, and at the same time looked at Yang Ning curiously, they left the house under the guidance of Aunt Zhang. "He should be Yang Ning''s grandson Yang Ning?" "Yes, I heard that I am capable." "This child has not returned for more than ten years, and it is no wonder that Mr. Yang has let go of such a big thing, and he must first gather with his grandson." "I heard that it was Mr. Yang who sent his grandson..." "Okay, don''t talk privately about Lao Yang''s family affairs. Now we should go back and discuss how to make up for the follow-up, and come back tomorrow morning. This matter can''t be delayed." The military vehicles that were originally parked outside the Yangjiayang Building were started one after another and quickly left the Qingquan Center under the darkness. In the entire restaurant, only Yang Ning, Yang Qingzhao and grandson, Ning Guoyu and Yang Zhiwei all worked together to do their things, such as cleaning up Yang Ning''s room and making beds. "Do you hate grandpa?" Yang Qingzhao took a sip of wine and asked suddenly. "hate." Yang Ning''s answer didn''t seem to be beyond Yang Qingzhao''s accident. The old man didn''t express his opinion on this, but waited quietly for Yang Ning''s next words. After a short pause, Yang Ning continued: "When I was very young, I never understood what I was doing wrong, which caused you, my father and my mother not to want me. I even thought that I really got out of the river. Orphans, children no one wants." "When I grow up, I hate Grandpa''s cruelty, and I have the heart to throw me out for so many years without asking." "When I went to middle school, I hated Grandpa''s indifference. I wanted to say Grand New Year to Grandpa, but I heard from Mom that Grandpa doesn''t answer the phone." "When I went to high school, I hated Grandpa''s ruthlessness, even for ten years, without saying a word to me." "So, do you still hate grandpa?" Yang Qingzhao asked slowly. "Hate." Yang Ning said in a word: "Until now, I hated Grandpa, why did you deceive me for so long." The old man took a deep look at Yang Ning and slowly said, "Fool? Why do you see it?" "There is no unreasonable love and no unreasonable hatred in this world. It always has a reason." After a pause, Yang Ning looked at the old man, "I want to know the reason." "Is it important?" The old man sighed. At this moment, he is more old. Taking a deep look at his grandfather, looking at the old look on his face, and watching his faint helplessness and guilt, Yang Ning suddenly raised an apology. Through this conversation, Yang Ning was very clear that Yang Qingzhao''s affection for him has not changed. Perhaps friendship will be deceived, but this kind of blood is stronger than water, but it will not! He guessed that the old man had pain in his heart and had the pain he didn''t understand. The old man chose to bury this bitterness in his heart. I am afraid that the old man has been suffering like him for the past 12 years. At this moment, Yang Ning suddenly felt that he was too willful. He dropped a few tears in the corner of his eyes and shook his head: "Not important." "It''s really not important?" The old man looked at Yang Ning. "Not important anymore, I think I know the answer." Yang Ning moved the stool and sat next to the old man, whispering, "Grandpa must have reasons for not doing so. Maybe I was confused before, but now, I know the pain in my grandpa''s heart and know that my grandpa''s feelings for me have always been No change, this is enough." "Remember, no matter what, no matter what happens in the future, you are my grandson of Yang Qingzhao!" The old man showed relief, he slowly stood up, patted Yang Ning''s shoulder, and turned to leave. "Grandpa, I will help you." Yang Ning is about to get up. "No, grandpa can walk, and can walk for a long time, can walk to his grandson to start a family, and fight for a lifetime of glory!" The old man rejected Yang Ning''s support, and left it to Yang Ning, who was an old but persistent figure. Until stepping up the stairs, Yang Qingzhao whispered: "Children, don''t blame grandpa. Grandpa''s obsession was just for your health and wellbeing. Say something to grandpa. You still hate grandpa." Yang Ning sat in the dining chair. He had long lost the desire to continue to use chopsticks. At the moment, he was complicated, confused, melancholic, joyful, and moved. The previous dialogue with Yang Qingzhao seems to be short, but in fact it untie the knot. The knot of the two people is buried in the heart for twelve years. It wasn''t until this moment that Yang Ning felt alienated from this foreign building that was both strange and familiar. "It feels good to feel at home." Yang Ning murmured, he wanted to say this sentence, for a long time, a long time... Early the next morning, Yang Ning got up. When he went downstairs, he saw that the old man was sitting at the dining table drinking porridge, and there was a small dish of pickles beside him. Next to the old man, Chen Luo was reading while holding a newspaper. When he saw Yang Ning go downstairs, he smiled and continued to read the newspaper. "It''s a good habit to go to bed early and get up early." Yang Qingzhao wiped his mouth with a tissue, seeming to remember something, and smiled: "Since I''m back, take time to worship Weiwei''s father." "Good." Even if the old man didn''t mention it, Yang Ning had such a plan already. When he was young, every year the old man took him and Xiao Nizi to a place called Wangjiang to worship. Yang Ning knew that the person who let grandpa come here every year was Xiao Nizi''s father, a man named Bai Jinghui. "Xiao Chen, you will drive them with you later." The old man''s face showed a little melancholy: "Presumably, your uncle Bai knows you are back, he will be very happy." Yang Ning lowered his head. He didnt have much impression of the uncle Bai mentioned by the old man, but he heard it from his parents when he was a child. The uncle Bai had hugged him when he was born. There was pee in it. Chapter 635： Brother 635, I want to go home Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Bai Jinghui, an outstanding leader of an era, if he did not die early in his career, his achievements today may be far superior to Yang Tianci, Yang Ning''s father. Whether it is resourcefulness or overall view, Yang Qingzhao and other elderly people are amazed. Some even assert that with the support of the Yang family, Bai Jinghui is absolutely capable and highly likely to reach Chinese politics at the age of fifty. Standing Committee this step! However, God may be jealous of Bai Jinghui''s talents, and perhaps feel that Bai Jinghui is a waste in the red dust, and should be followed by him, cultivated by it, so Bai Jinghui was ruthlessly taken away. When she revisited the scene, Xiao Nizi was in a bad mood. Looking at the cold river in front of her, Xiao Nizi squatted on the ground with tears in her eyes. She knew that this piece of river water had the ashes of her parents. At that time, she was also an old man, who scattered them. "Father and mother, are you okay? Weiwei came to see you again." Yang Zhiwei murmured: "Brother is back, he is also here to see you. Weiwei is doing very well now, don''t worry, in heaven , Be happy." Silly girl Yang Ning crouched beside Yang Zhiwei, looking at the river in front of her, with a little serious expression on his face: "Uncle Bai and Aunt Chen, I will take good care of Wei Wei, you can rest assured." "Brother." Yang Zhiwei''s eyes were red, and he whispered, "I will accompany me to visit my father and mother every year, okay?" "Okay." Yang Ning nodded. Yang Zhiwei was about to say something, and suddenly, there was a shout in the distance: "Who are you?" Yang Ning and Yang Zhiwei looked around and saw that a man and a woman were approaching with doubts. After approaching, the woman hesitated and asked, "Are you surnamed white?" "who are you?" Xiao Nizi showed a vigilant look. In the impression, she had never seen these two people. "Are you really Zhiwei?" The woman showed an unexpected look, but soon, she was delighted. Xiao Nizi didn''t speak, but leaned towards Yang Ning. Chen Luo was not nervous. With Yang Ning in, he really didn''t worry about what happened to Xiao Nizi. Even Chen Luo felt that Xiao Nizi was safer with Yang Ning than with him. Of course, I think so, but Chen Luo will not stand on the side silly. After approaching quickly, he immediately said: "Who are you?" The woman opened her mouth and was about to speak, and the man on the side laughed: "Don''t get me wrong, we are not bad people." After he finished speaking, he looked at the woman and looked at Xiao Nizi: "Speaking of it, you should call me Uncle Uncle." "Uncle?" Little Nizi showed an unexpected look, but soon became more vigilant: "Who are you?" "Little girl, did you forget? Not long after you were born, I still hugged you. Later, your father Jinghui moved to Jingli, and I have been to your house several times." The man smiled and said, "I am your dad''s cousin. My name is Bai Jingming." "Really?" Xiao Nizi showed hesitation. "It''s true." After that, the man immediately digged into his pocket. This action made Chen Luo unable to play twelve points of attention, and vaguely kept Xiao Nizi and Yang Ning behind. For a while, the man took out a black wallet with some wrinkles. After unfolding, he pulled out a black and white photo from the inside and handed it over. Chen Luo took the photo, and after only a few glances, he looked at the man suspiciously, and then looked down at the photo again. Soon, his face was less alert, and he handed this black and white photo to Yang Zhiwei . After only a glance, Xiao Nizi determined that the young man in the photo was her father Bai Jinghui. The men and women standing next to each other are quite similar to the man named Bai Jingming in front of him. "Now you should believe it now?" Bai Jingming smiled: "Little girl, I am your uncle, you can''t earn any points." "Why are you here?" Chen Luo asked. Bai Jingming ignored Chen Luo''s inquiry, but looked at Yang Zhiwei with a smile: "Girl, this is your aunt, this time we came to Beijing to travel, and we went back to our hometown with the new year''s goods. I knew your parents'' ashes before. Sprinkled here, so these years, I will come to mourn every time I come." Not waiting for Yang Zhiwei to speak, the woman on the side laughed and said, "Zhiwei, have you ever thought about going back to your hometown." go back home? Yang Zhiwei is a little confused. Since her grandparents and parents have passed away, she feels that there are no relatives in her life except the Yang family. As a child, she also asked Yang Qingzhao if she had any other relatives. But Yang Qingzhao kept telling her that there should be relatives in her grandfather''s family, but he had broken the contact long ago, and now no one can be found. As for her mother''s side, because her mother grew up in an orphanage, it is difficult to be elegant. All along, Yang Zhiwei felt that she should have no blood relatives, but now a man who claims to be the uncle stood in front of her, which made her happy except for shock. Loved ones! Although she has always regarded the Yang family as a relative, in the final analysis, she also knows that she has no blood relationship with the Yang family. "Do you go back to your hometown?" Yang Zhiwei''s face showed a moving look: "Is it far?" "It''s not far away. It''s in Guan City, Luo province. It''s only five hours by train." Bai Jingming smiled and said: "Your three grandpas are still alive, and many of your uncles and aunts are also there." "Really?" At this moment, Yang Zhiwei''s face was more intense, she secretly pulled La Yangning, and then whispered: "Brother, I want to go home." From the beginning to the end, Yang Ning was a little puzzled. He vaguely felt that something was not right, but he could not speak for a while. At the moment, watching Xiao Nizi staring at himself, he nodded and said, "OK, go back and pack your luggage , I will go with you." "Brother is the best for me." Xiao Nizi showed a happy look, and immediately walked up and down towards Bai Jingming, constantly asking some things about the Bai family. Watching Bai Jingming explain to Xiao Nizi patiently, Yang Ning secretly talked to Chen Luo. "We will check the name of Bai Jing later, and check whether there is a Bai family in Guanshi. If so, check the relationship between the Bai family and Wei Wei''s parents." "I just took the time to find someone to check the information of Bai Jingming. No problem, he should be the uncle of the young lady." Chen Luo laughed: "Actually, the Bai family in Guanshi, the old man has always known." "Oh?" Yang Ning revealed unexpectedly. "Why didn''t Weiwei always know?" "It can''t be said specifically, anyway, the Bai family will also come to the capital several times. Every time they will ask someone to send something to the young lady, but they are all cut off by the old man." Chen Luo pondered: "It seems that the old man does not want the young lady to contact the Bai family in Guanshi." Although wondering why Yang Qingzhao did this, Yang Ning believed that his grandfather must have a reason for him to do so. After looking at Xiao Nizi, who was talking with Bai Jingming, Yang Ning nodded: "So, ask Grandpa later, what kind of thoughts he has about Weiwei returning to his hometown." Chapter 636： Baijia of 636 Guanshi Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The old man seems not to have much thoughts about Xiao Nizi''s decision to go home, or it may be because some things are entangled and he has no energy to care about this seemingly trivial trivial matter. Looking at Xiao Nizi''s eagerness to try, although Yang Ning always feels something is not right, Bai Jingming is Xiao Nizi''s uncle, but there is no need to question, not to mention, Yang Ning has no reason to stop Xiao Nizi went to visit relatives. "Okay, just go to the city." "Yeah, brother is the best." Looking at Xiao Nizi''s joy, Yang Ning smiled and shook his head. At the same time, he felt that he was thinking too much, not to visit relatives, he was still suspicious. Ning Guoyu also heard about it. She was very curious. She didn''t seem to expect that Ninie had relatives outside. Of course, she also gave her support for her decision, but considering the reasons for her work, Did not follow along, but told Yang Ning to take care of Xiao Nizi on the road. Huabao Mountain is naturally like a shadow, and as soon as he heard that Yang Ning had just returned to Beijing, he would have to go to the field and walk away. If he could afford it, he would walk away with his suitcase. Considering that Chen Luo followed Yang Ning along the way, Uncle Liu did not go together. You know, for Yang Ning''s ability, not to mention him, even the Chinese grandfather couldn''t help but panic. What happened in Lei City, apart from the 9th Military Department, is the best known by the Hua family. Yang Nings amazing power at the headquarters of the cult also deeply shocked Uncle Liu. He thought he already knew Yang Ning''s ability, but now he knows that he underestimated the boy''s strength after all. In this regard, the old man of the Chinese family was also very pleased. He did not have much disagreement with the matter mentioned by Uncle Liu repeatedly. "Is your sister busy lately?" Yang Ning, sitting on the train with Hua Baoshan, seemed to ask casually. Hua Xiyun seems to be quite busy recently. She also mentioned it several times in a chat with Yang Ning, so this time, Yang Ning did not dare to disturb Hua Xiyun too much. "Every morning and evening, I don''t know what I''m busy with." Hua Baoshan pouted, and suddenly, he looked at Yang Ning suspiciously: "How come you care about my sister''s affairs suddenly?" Today''s Yang Ning is not a fledgling fledgling, and naturally will not show a panic or something that can make Hua Baoshan see a greasy expression, and now smiled: "Nothing, that is, when you go out today, see your sister walking quickly Yes, just ask casually." "That''s it." Hua Baoshan didn''t think much, and nodded: "It may be the New Year, so she is a little busy." Hua Baoshan didn''t know anything about Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun. Sometimes Yang Ning couldn''t help but think badly, in case he let the goods know that he accidentally became his brother-in-law, would the goods be angry? Have to kill him with a kitchen knife full of streets? Of course, if it is possible, Yang Ning still does not intend to run so fast to stimulate this product. He and Hua Xiyun are still in an underground love affair that cannot be exposed. The two had a gossip about each other, and Xiao Nizi was sitting with her great aunt, talking from time to time. Of course, before coming, Yang Ning also told Xiao Nizi that she should not reveal herself, and the identities of Hua Baoshan and Chen Luo, but only to pretend to be the bodyguards with him. From beginning to end, Yang Ning was somewhat vigilant to the relatives of Xiao Nizi. Guan City is one of the first batch of historical and cultural cities announced by China, and also an important industrial city. It has won the honorary titles of excellent tourist city, national civilized city, and China''s top ten most attractive cities. Leaving the train station, I immediately saw several cars with three forks waiting outside. A few men were standing beside the car. "Jing Yi, she is Zhiwei." Bai Jingming immediately stepped forward and introduced Xiao Nizi to one of the men. The man looked very experienced, and immediately heard a pleasant surprise, then looked at Xiao Nizi up and down, and nodded from time to time: "I can vaguely see Jinghui''s shadow when he was young. The girl''s eighteenth change, the longer it becomes more beautiful, the little guy who was still dangling in the cradle was now a pretty girl." Xiao Nizi didn''t have any impression of Bai Jingyi, but she could feel the kindness on the other''s face. She opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but it seemed very difficult. Bai Jingming laughed: "He is your cousin, you can call him four uncles." "Good fourth uncle." Xiao Nizi blushed. "Good, really good, get in the car, hurry up." Bai Jingyi smiled and chuckled: "When your aunt heard that a niece was coming back, people started to clean up the room early in the morning." After finishing the speech, Bai Jingyi looked up at Yang Ning, Hua Baoshan and Chen Luo, wondering: "Who are these?" "Just like Ayao and them, the girl came from the Yang family." Bai Jingming quietly said to Bai Jingyi''s ear. Although he was quiet, he couldn''t hide Yang Ning''s ear. Bai Jingyi nodded and immediately smiled and said: "Get in the car, hurry, don''t be polite, the family has prepared a rich lunch." Yang Ning and Xiao Nizi were sitting in the same car. For his behavior, Bai Jingyi didn''t care. As for Chen Luo and Hua Baoshan, he was in another car. The car moved all the way, and it took more than half an hour before it stopped in a villa complex in the western suburbs. Yang Ning noticed that almost no car in or out of the area was under the price of one million. It seems that the Bai family in Guanshi is still a wealthy family. When several cars stopped, I saw a villa not far away. There were already many people standing in front of the door. Everyone was well-dressed. At the moment, they whispered and talked to the parked cars. "She is a cousin? Isn''t it pretty? It tastes better than the models I played with." "Hush, quietly, do you want to die?" "It''s okay, just talk casually, and I''m not a bad idea. Besides, I don''t have the guts to tm." "Just know, the old man has let go, let us all be careful." Right now, several young men are meeting together to talk secretly. For Yang Zhiwei who got off the car, their eyes were all bright, but they didn''t dare to read more, and they seemed to have some scruples. "Zhiwei, this is your fifth uncle, this is your third aunt, and she is your cousin, and you are the uncle''s daughter, this is your cousin, you..." After about ten minutes of tossing, Bai Jingyi introduced these people in turn, making Xiao Nizi very happy. She didn''t expect that she still had so many relatives, and they all had a good time. Under the leadership of Bai Jingyi, a group of people ate a lunch in the villa restaurant. Compared with the gorge of Huabao Mountain, the others ate very subtle and subtle. After the meal, Bai Jingyi seemed to be in trouble, and went out anxiously, even Bai Jingming went out together, but before leaving, she let Xiao Nizi''s cousin, that is, Bai Jingming''s daughter entertain Xiao Nizi . As for those young people who were sneaky no matter what they were doing or talking, they were also taken away together. The originally lively villa was deserted all at once. Standing in the backyard, Xiao Nizi was sitting on a big rock, but she should be happy, but she was a little unhappy. Yang Ning walked to Xiao Nizi and asked, "What''s wrong? Unhappy?" "Well." Xiao Nizi nodded. "Why aren''t you happy? Didn''t you see your relatives?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "I feel they are very enthusiastic about you." "It''s quite enthusiastic." Xiao Nizi grunted. "Just, I don''t know if it''s an illusion, I feel like they are afraid of me." Chapter 637： 637 Disgust Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! afraid? Yang Ning touched his chin, not only feared, but simply flattered in awe! Even Xiao Nizi can perceive the atmosphere, but how can Yang Ning, Chen Luo and Hua Baoshan not feel it? It can''t be said that Bai Jingyi and others have any bad thoughts about Xiao Nizi, but a different kind of emotion that should not appear between relatives. At least in Yang Ning''s opinion, if Bai Jingyi is a group of people, then, small Nizi is another group. The two still seem out of place, as if Bai Jingyi cannot accommodate Xiao Nizi, and at the same time, she did not intend to integrate Xiao Nizi into their group. What does the Bai Family want to do in Guanshi? It''s no wonder Yang Ning is thinking arbitrarily. After all, this is too contradictory, because when you think about it, on the one hand, Bai Jingming can''t wait to take Xiao Nizi to Guanshi. On the one hand, they have to distance themselves from Xiao Nizi, at least putting the two on different levels. "Xiaowei, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Qiangqiong came to her with a smile, she is a pretty woman: "Do you feel bored? Then, if you want to go outside, there are many places in Guanshi that are pretty good." "Okay." Xiao Nizi replied with a strong spirit and a smile. "Okay, I will arrange the car here." Bai Qiangqiang nodded, she pointed to Yang Ning and others said: "Let''s go together, with so many people, it is not convenient." Hua Baoshan and Chen Luo are okay, but Yang Ning is definitely an exception. I saw Xiao Nizi took Yang Ning''s arm and shook his head: "He has to go." Seeing Xiao Nizi''s intimate move towards Yang Ning, Bai Qianghuang couldn''t help but frown, but still laughed: "OK." About ten minutes later, a dark black long-axis car drove out of the villa complex. Guanshi is quite prosperous. This woman takes to the streets. It is inevitable that she will go to topics such as trendy clothing. Bai Qianghuang is no exception. No matter whether Xiao Nizi is happy or not, she is dragged to run to a clothing store. "This one is pretty good." "Yeah, you fit this well." "Well, try this one." "This one is also good." Soon, Yang Ning was covered with a variety of clothing bags, whether it was neck or hands. This time, he really saw the madness of women shopping! Nima, where did you come to go shopping? It''s like the devil enters the village! Yang Ning never dreamed that one day, he would be honored to become the so-called follower, or the coolie behind the woman''s ass! Bai Qiang Qiang is quite generous. He often buys tens of thousands of clothes on the counter. He buys it when he likes it. When he sees the price, he does not cut the price. He directly passes the card to the waiter. This one comes and goes. Xiao Nizi is tired and does not know. Anyway, Yang Ning felt very tired, he vowed that he would never spend time shopping with women in his life! This Nima is simply dead! "Hey, Bai Qiang Qiang, Miss Bai." During this period, Bai Qiangqiong went to the bathroom, and when he came out, he was blocked by a group of men. "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Bai Qiangqiong panicked and shouted anxiously: "Xiaowei! Xiaowei!" Because it was not far away, Yang Ning and Xiao Nizi immediately heard Bai Qiang Qiang''s cry and looked around, and they saw that a man had lifted Bai Qiang Qiang''s foot, and his face was full of bad intentions. "Brother, hurry, save the cousin." Xiao Nizi also panicked. Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he quickly walked towards the group. When he saw that Yang Ning looked bad, one of the men pointed at Yang Ning and sneered, "How? I want a hero to save beauty, boy, don''t tm to die, get to know him." Hurry up and go away, or I will... Too lazy to bother to talk, Yang Ning directly grabbed the man''s fingers, and then twisted. "Slot, dare to start first, brothers, tear him!" As a man clamored, this group of people immediately attacked Yang Ning, and there was no intention of heads-up. Faced with the provocation of this group of people, Yang Ning whispered, whispered, and then quickly shot. boom! Snapped! boom! Yang Ning''s strength attribute has long been full, so every time a fist is thrown, there will always be someone falling, often without screaming, and these people who were hit by fists will pass out. Soon after, the seven or eight people were lying on the ground, the only one still standing. At the moment, the face was horrified. When Yang Ning came, he immediately counseled, and he knelt directly on the ground, covering his head with his hands. I am afraid to be a hero." Yang Ning laughed angrily. If he hadn''t been sober, he thought that he had crossed into ancient times. Have you seen too many martial arts dramas? "Who are you?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "It''s Mr. Gao who asked us to come and want to invite Miss Bai to talk to the company." This person is very boneless, almost Yang Ning just asked, he answered with conditioned reflex. "Mr. Gao?" Bai Qiangqiang''s face sank: "Is the Gaoyuan of Fu Guo Real Estate?" "Yes." The man nodded immediately. Bai Qianghuang showed a disgusted look and said coldly: "Your General Manager Gao really does everything he can. He dares to do such a thing!" Xiao Nizi is not clear about the CEO of this rich country property. She just stared at this man angrily: "It''s too late, why are you trying to make my cousin difficult?" "I just want to talk to Miss Bai about the land." The man looked up nervously: "We are not malicious." "Brother, let''s call the police." Xiao Ni Zi suddenly said. After hearing this, Yang Ning noticed that no matter whether it was the man kneeling on the ground or the white Qiang Qiang, there was tension on his face, and the white Qiang Qiang even said: "Forget it, I don''t have any trouble at the moment, no The police must be alarmed." "Why?" Xiao Nizi puzzled: "Cousin, they obviously want to do something to you, you have to find the police." "Okay, Xiaowei, listen to the cousin, there is no need to let the police know, otherwise..." Speaking of this, Bai Qiangqiong looked at Yang Ning, then leaned into Xiao Nizi''s ear and said softly: "When the time comes The police asked what happened to these comatose people. At that time, they raked in and said that we are going to hit people. Although we know everything, we really have to explain it, and it will take a lot of trouble." Xiao Nizi nodded incomprehensiblely, and then pointed at the man angrily: "I will let you go this time, and then dare to sneak into my cousin, I will never end with you!" When Xiao Nizi and Bai Qianghuang left, the man who was kneeling on the ground stood up with a smirk on his face, without looking at the curious eyes of the onlookers beside him, but took out his mobile phone and said slowly. . "Xiaowei, the bodyguard you are carrying is very good. This is really good for the legs and feet." After this, obviously Xiao Nizi did not continue to be interested in shopping. On the way back to the villa, Bai Qiangqiong said with a smile: " No wonder you have to take him with him, or if he is not, I am afraid I will be caught by the bad guys today." Yang Ning, who was sitting on the co-pilot, inadvertently glanced at the rearview mirror. At this angle, he just caught Xiao Nizi and Bai Qiang Qiang in the back row. Yang Ning noticed that when Bai Qiangqiong said this, his eyes also happened to look towards him. This inadvertent gaze made Yang Ning suddenly feel a sense of disgust. Because Yang Ning was keenly aware that Bai Qiangqiong''s eyes projected on his back, with a little lust, as if looking at the prey to be conquered! What a watery poplar woman! Chapter 638： 638 Red Fruit Seduce Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This is an instinct. Although it is unfounded, intuition tells Yang Ning that this white rose is not a serious woman. When returning to the Baijia Villa, Bai Jingming, Bai Jingyi and others remained unreturned, which made Yang Ning puzzled. From the first encounter with Bai Jingming in the capital, to the fact that Bai Qiang Qian was surrounded by people, how did you feel an intriguing taste throughout this entire process. What kind of plane are the Bai family in Guanguan secretly doing? Of course, despite his doubts, Yang Ning didn''t show it, but just followed her quietly behind Xiao Nizi, always playing a competent bodyguard, but the woman Bai Qiang Qiang, chatting with Xiao Nizi in the process of relief, He always cast a teasing look on him inadvertently, as if suggesting, more like secretly sending Qiu Bo. "Xiaowei, listening to Qiang Qiang, she met bad guys on the street today. Fortunately, the bodyguard you brought saved her?" Soon after Bai Jingming came home, she looked for Xiao Nizi gratefully: "Thanks You are here, otherwise, the uncle doesnt know what to do." Bai Jingyi said gloomyly next to him: "I didn''t expect the loftiness of Phu Quoc Real Estate to be such a man in private." "Four uncles, why did Gao Yuan send someone to deal with the cousin?" Xiao Nizi said worriedly. "It''s just because of commercial conflicts, but I didn''t expect that he would make such an unfair competition." Bai Jingyi explained vaguely: "I will reflect this with Zhang Ju in the bureau." Xiao Nizi was obviously not at ease. At dinner, she was still anxiously discussing this with Bai Jingyi. Compared with her worries, other people seemed to be a little calmer. At least the white rose as a party was eating something that seemed to have forgotten the containment incident encountered this afternoon. Even though Yang Ning''s expression didn''t move, all this was in his eyes. "It''s boring. I didn''t know I wouldn''t play in this broken place. It was really boring." After the meal, Hua Baoshan stretched out and pulled Yang Ning to complain. Yang Ning stared at the goods angrily, and said with a lip: "Don''t follow you, you''re about to come." Hua Baoshan smiled sorrowfully. At this time, Yang Ning said again: "Since you are bored, then give you a task." "Okay, say, as long as it''s not a boring place to be a janitor in this broken place, you can do anything." In the words of Hua Baoshan, Bao Ye is almost bored. "In this way, later you and Luo Ge will investigate the loftyness of this rich country property, and inquire about his grievances with the Bai family." Yang Ning lowered his voice and said: "I always think this is not that simple." "Okay, you just wait for the good news. There is nothing that can''t be done if Bao Bao comes out." Hua Baoshan immediately patted his chest and Chen Luo nodded. Their departure did not cause too many people to care, but Xiao Nizi asked in doubt. Yang Ning just inferred that Hua Baoshan was boring and wanted to stroll around Guanshi and let Chen Luo protect him. As for Hua Baoshan''s identity and virtue, it is clear that Xiao Nizi is no stranger, and her words are relieved. The few young men I met during the day had never returned since I left the villa. There was no one other than the white rose in this third generation. The huge villa was quite deserted except for some servants who were busy. Of course, even though the villa was deserted, Bai Jingyi and these people would not neglect Xiao Nizi. On the contrary, they were quite enthusiastic. The tea was brewed pot after pot, and they talked into the night before returning to their rooms to rest. Yang Ning, who appeared as a bodyguard, naturally would not stay in the hall for a long time. Bai Jingyi arranged a room for him, which was on the second floor, not to mention that it was cleanly arranged. Boom...boom...boom... Yang Ning has not closed his eyes. With his energy, he no longer needs to rely on sleep to supplement. When the tap sound came from the door, he was very puzzled, thinking that Xiao Nizi could not sleep, so came to chat with him in the middle of the night, After opening the door, he found that he seemed to take it for granted. It is a white rose! Right now, Bai Qianghuang is wearing a thin nightdress and is holding the door drunkenly, smiling with a smile: "Handsome, haven''t you slept yet?" Although he had already been psychologically prepared for a long time, Yang Ning did not expect that the girl was so bold. She dared to wear a nightdress with such elegance and no temperature at night to knock on a strange man''s room! Nima, could it be more obvious? Without waiting for Yang Ning to speak, Bai Qiang Qiang directly into the room, and then took a seat on the bed. Yang Ning''s face was a little cloudy, and when he turned around, he saw Bai Qiang Qiang lying on his side in a **** posture, still showing a large white flower thigh. It is undeniable that this lady really has a good figure, and she can also give a 70 points, especially in terms of age. She can show the feminine and mature of the woman more than Xiao Nizi, and know more what men want to see. What do you want more! Undoubtedly, this is very fatal! However, for the degree of seduction of Bai Qiang Qiang, Yang Ning did not plant it. Since it is clear that this is a woman with water-based Yang Hua, Yang Ning naturally inherits a respectful attitude. "Why? Isn''t the sister pretty?" Bai Qiangqiong lifted the other side of the nightdress again, exposing the other white thigh, almost reaching the root position. Even, Yang Ning can catch the bright red lace edge of the spring. "Miss Bai, you are drunk." She bit her tongue secretly and Yang Ning calmed down as much as possible. It is undeniable that the white rose at this moment is undoubtedly extremely attractive. At least, Yang Ning, who is a **** Fanggang guy, after seeing Bai Qiang Qiang''s charming and **** gesture, more or less appeared some men''s reactions. Bai Qiangqiong looked down on Yang Ning''s face. He was a little stunned because of drunkenness. He also stayed in a certain area of ??Yang Ning''s lower body for a few seconds, and then laughed indifferently. "Are you drunk?" Bai Qiangqiong lay her head on her side, lying on the bed: "There is a saying that a woman is not drunk, a man has no chance, this is giving you a chance, do you dare to grasp it?" After a pause, Bai Qiangqiong continued: "You know, after this village, there is no such shop." Seeing that Yang Ning did not move, let alone squeak, Bai Qiang Qiang laughed again, then straightened up and walked out of bed, slowly walked to Yang Ning. Raising her foot gently, she kicked her foot towards the half-covered door, and then she stood on tiptoe, extended her jade hand, and began to touch Yang Ning''s hair. "Isn''t my sister pretty? Hey, it''s true that he came out of Jingli, and even the next man is so determined." Bai Qiang Qiang smiled: "I have tried several men. My sister hasn''t tried it yet. A young man with a good figure and good physical fitness. Today, my sister will let you toss and let her toss to death." Bai Qianghuang has already pointed his finger at Yang Ning''s chest. A pair of them is going to solve the posture of Yang Ning''s clothes buckle. He smiles innocently: "Take care of your sister. I used to support you before. I really like this profession, and then I will be my bodyguard for my sister, and my sister will love you." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, he slowly raised his hand, pinched the white chrysanthemum''s chin, and lifted it upwards, making the white chrysanthemum face him. At this moment, a frivolous evil smile appeared on Yang Ning''s face: "Okay." Chapter 639： 639 cross-examination www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning slowly took off his sunglasses, revealing a pair of bright eyes. At this moment, the drunkenness in Bai Qiang Qiang''s eyes was getting less and less. She seemed to find a comet, and her face appeared curious. For the first time, she found that a person''s eyes would look so beautiful. But gradually, the curiosity on her face disappeared, and it was confused instead, as if she was really drunk at the moment. "What are the people who are besieging you this afternoon?" Since the lady came to the door, how could Yang Ning be polite, don''t get me wrong, this politeness is not so-called picking clothes off to bed, but borrowing magic pupils. Nowadays, Yang Ning is becoming more and more proficient at using phantom pupil surgery. Even if he asks the truth now, he also guarantees that the next day White Rose will wake up. I cant remember what happened before. Bai Qianghuang was like a puppet with a string in his hand, and he replied stiffly: "Those people in the afternoon were invited by my dad for 5,000 yuan." The secret road was really weird, and Yang Ning continued to question: "Why are you doing this?" "Naturally, it is necessary to deal with the loftyness of Phu Quoc Real Estate." The blankness on Bai Qiang Qiang''s face was absent, and he was proud now. "Is it possible to deal with Gao Yuan as soon as the self-directed self-imposed abduction and kidnapping?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "How can I not understand it?" "Of course, this is nothing more than an introduction. Let my silly cousin really think that Gao Yuan will deal with me, against the Bai family. When tomorrow I will find another opportunity to take to the streets, of course, I will go out alone, when the time comes, I will still be self-directed and perform a kidnapping. My silly cousin will naturally think that this is Gao Yuan''s job." Bai Qiangqiong looked stubborn and said with a smile: "My cousin, but the adopted daughter of the Chinese Yang family, it is said that the Yang family regards her as a pearl on the palm. By then, she will definitely anger the rich country and even use the power of the Yang family. " "Do you really treat Yang''s family as a fool? Are you afraid that you will find out at last, all this is for you to play tricks behind the scenes?" Yang Ning sneered repeatedly. "Naturally, we won''t be disturbed by the Yang family. We are quite self-aware, because the connections we have are enough to suffocate the wealthy real estate." Bai Qiang Qiang raised his lips and laughed: "With my cousin''s status in the Yang family, our Bai family has been able to climb a lot of big people in these years, not only in Guan City, but also in Luo Province, and there are a large group of people. Sell ??Bai''s face. Just say that Mayor Zhong of Guanshi will come to Baijia every New Year, the purpose is very obvious, is to hope that through our Baijia, let him go smoothly." Yang Ning had already pulled out the recording pen and recorded the words of Bai Qiangqiong. He continued to ask: "So, you have a premeditated plan to bring your cousin to Guanshi?" "Of course." Bai Qianghuang looked arrogant: "Since she knew she went to Huahai to study at university, the fourth uncle guessed that she would return to the holiday and would definitely go to Wangjiang to worship my second uncle who had died for many years, so My dad and my mom have been watching Wangjiang for a while." "There are many ways to recognize relatives. I think you can choose other methods. Besides, why didn''t you do this until today?" Yang Ning frowned and asked. At this moment, he finally figured out his most puzzled point. He and Xiao Nizi went to pay their respects to Bai Jinghui and his wife. It was nothing more than a temporary intent, and it was very early that day, and Wangjiang was in a sparsely populated place. It was difficult to see people on weekdays, let alone the cold, even Bai Jingming The friendship with the brothers Bai Jinghui is very deep, it should not be on this one. "Do you think we don''t want it? Just like this behavior of seeking for distance?" Bai Qiangqian said with a curse: "It''s not that Yang''s family is staring tightly and hasn''t let us contact her. Of course, we knew she had gone to Huafu University long ago. , But did not dare to admit it, and worried that the Yang family had opinions, so I chose such a seemingly coincident way. I hadnt thought of bringing her here before, which was undoubtedly an unexpected surprise." If, at the moment, Yang Ning can''t figure out the purpose of the Bai family, then it''s time to hit the tofu. Obviously, over the years, the Bai family has been playing with their relationship with Xiao Nizi, hunting for military and political relations. Even Yang Ning thinks, wouldn''t the Bai family already do this when Bai Jinghui was alive? Just thinking of Grandpa Yang Qingzhao''s attitude towards the Bai family, and after Bai Jinghui''s death, taking Xiao Nizi to the Yang family, instead of letting the Bai family take care, you can think of one or two. At this moment, Yang Ning really didn''t think that the Bai family had built such a large foundation in Guanshi based on their own abilities. Under the influence of Phantom Pupil, Bai Qiang Qiang returned to her own room like a sleepwalker. When she fell into bed, the eyes that had been opened slowly closed. After finishing all this, Yang Ning looked at the recording pen in his hand, and his face was quite tangled. Although reason told him that this matter had to let Xiao Nizi know, the sentiment was suppressing him. Anyway, Xiao Nizi just recognized her relatives. If she was to let her know that her relatives had been pursuing private interests under the banner of her and Yang''s family, I would be very sad. Around the middle of the night, Huabaoshan and Chen Luo also came back, and without disturbing the others, they knocked on Yang Ning''s door. When the two of them walked in with a somber face, the first sentence of Huabaoshan''s door was very uncomfortable: "These relatives of your sister are not good things." Not too surprised, Yang Ning said slowly, "What did you find?" Hua Baoshan shrugged his shoulders and didnt mean to speak. As for Chen Luo, he shook his head and said: I went to check the Gao Yuan of Fugo Real Estate and found that this person has a good reputation. It is impossible to talk about competitors. After understanding, it was found that Mingyi Real Estate had always been greedy for a piece of land on the rich country''s property. Before that, it started from black and white and wanted to grab this land." Suddenly, Chen Luo shook his head and said: "The tricks you can think of are almost used. If it is not this high and capable, I am afraid that it will have been killed by Mingyi Real Estate." "It''s not counted, Baoye has heard that the two brothers Bai Jingming and Bai Jingyi have also engaged in several violent demolitions and even killed two old people alive." Hua Baoshan exclaimed: "Bao Lord is not used to this kind of misconduct. If it is not considered that this is a relative of your sister, Xu Baobao would have burned the villa a long time ago!" "What are you talking about..." With a squeak, not to mention Hua Baoshan, even Chen Luo and Yang Ning, all showed unnatural colors. Huabaoshan is all about it. Yang Ning and Chen Luo should not make such a low-level mistake. Some people stood outside the door and didn''t even notice it! It''s also strange that both of them were too involved, and did not expect that most of the middle of the night, and some people walked outside and looked at the little Nizi with an ignorant face after entering the door, Yang Ning opened his mouth to say what, Xiao Nizi But he looked to Hua Baoshan: "Brother Hua, is it your uncle who made you angry?" Seeing Huabaoshan shut his mouth angrily, Xiao Nizi looked at Chen Luo again: "Brother Chen, I just heard you say that Jingyi Real Estate should be my uncle and uncle''s company? Is there anything else to kill? Old man?" Chen Luo opened his mouth. Finally, he couldn''t say a word. He could only sigh helplessly, and looked at Yang Ning with embarrassment. At this moment, even Xiao Nizi faintly realized that she was not good. Her eyes were red and she looked at Yang Ning: "Brother, what''s wrong?" Chapter 640： 640 Little Girls Decision Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning has never seen Xiao Nizi so persistent. Obviously, this question is very important to her, and it is extremely important! He even felt that if this question is not explained clearly today, I am afraid that Xiao Nizi will be grudged and force him to ask clearly. It''s not that I didn''t think about the past, but Yang Ning thought about it, and didn''t feel the need to conceal it at all. Frankly explained this matter clearly. As for how Xiao Nizi chooses, it is up to her to decide. Yang Ning sighed, took out the recording pen from his pocket, and handed it to Xiao Nizi. Xiao Nizi seemed to realize something too. She didn''t dare to pick it up for a while, but she finally clenched her teeth to pick it up. She looked at the recording pen in her hand, and there was a clear tangled color in her eyes. Finally, she pressed the recording pen. , Quietly listening to the recorded dialogue. Obviously, Chen Luo and Hua Baoshan did not expect that Yang Ning had collected evidence of this degree so quickly. Listening to the arrogant voice of Bai Qianghuang, Hua Baoshan just pouted and looked disdainful. He looked surprised, but soon revealed something suddenly, finally seemed to understand why the old man''s alienated attitude towards the Bai family. Xiao Nizi''s eyes are red. If this recording pen was not handed to her by Yang Ning, she will definitely feel that it is fabricated! Is framed! It was really difficult for her to accept that these relatives who had only met for a long time in private had such an ugly face in private, which shocked her and revealed sadness! Afterwards, Chen Luo and Hua Baoshan also told Xiao Nizi what they had heard. It seemed that it was difficult to digest so much information for a while. After listening to it, Xiao Nizi left the room with a little spirit. "You have been busy all night, go back and rest first." "Row." "Just stay this night, Ming''er, you don''t go, Baoye go, live in such a place, Baoye is worried about nightmares!" Hua Baoshan got up and left, no matter how mischievous he was on weekdays, but in front of the right and wrong, he still has the chivalrous heart inherited from the old man Hua, if it is considered that all the relatives in the villa are Xiao Nizi, I''m not sure if this product has been out of order for a long time! This night, Yang Ning knew very well that 80% of Xiao Nizi couldn''t sleep, even if she couldn''t resist her drowsiness, she couldn''t sleep at all. Of course, like this kind of thing, Yang Ning is not easy to participate in. After all, she is always a relative of Xiao Nizi, and she still has to make her own decision. No matter what Xiao Nizi makes any decision, Yang Ning will silently support her, because he believes that Xiao Nizi will also understand what is black and what is white. "Huh? Didn''t this girl sleep late last night? Why didn''t she get up at this point?" Bai Jingming sat on the sofa and smiled. "Dad, you don''t understand this, student, it''s rare to take a vacation, and naturally fall asleep on the bed." Bai Qiang Qiang said a few words, but after she finished, she subconsciously glanced at Yang Ning, with some doubts on her face. Puzzled. In the impression, I should have knocked on this guy''s door last night. Why did I wake up and lie on my bed? Minor memories, but I can''t recall the process at all, as if this memory disappeared bizarrely from her mind! Maybe, it was really high last night? I was thinking about finding a time to inquire from Yang Ning''s mouth, and at this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the stairs on the wooden floor. Bai Qianghuang smiled and said: "Listen, it should be the cousin who got up." "It''s almost ten o''clock, it''s true." Bai Jingyi smiled and put the newspaper down, glanced at Chen Luo casually: "This little brother, Xiaowei usually stays at home at this point?" "I usually get up early." Chen Luo replied lukewarmly. Bai Jingyi frowned slightly, seeming to be dissatisfied with Chen Luo''s attitude, but did not show the dissatisfaction in his heart, but looked at Xiao Nizi who appeared at the stairs: "Xiao Wei, got up? Hey, what are you doing?" " Not only him, but Bai Jingming and Bai Qiangqiong also showed a puzzled look. Because, they saw that Xiao Nizi was dragging the suitcase with one arm! "I want to go home." Xiao Nizi''s tone was very calm, without the enthusiasm of yesterday. "Go home?" Bai Jingyi frowned secretly, but said with a smile on his mouth: "Isn''t this your home? Oh, you''re talking about the capital, this is just coming, don''t worry, go live a few more days." "No, I have something to do. I want to go back now." Xiao Nizi shook her head stubbornly. Bai Jingyi and Bai Jingming glanced at each other. Soon, the two seemed to have made a decision. Bai Jingyi smiled and said: "Well, well, it''s almost New Year anyway. There are indeed some things to be busy, so I will let you bring you Order souvenirs, take them away, and wait for the uncle to live for a while after the New Year. We havent seen each other for so many years. There should be many places. Dont give birth to your uncle." "No more trouble." Xiao Nizi dragged her luggage to Yang Ning. Chen Luo took the luggage homeward, and then he and Hua Baoshan glanced at each other. The two nodded, and returned to the room with no effort. They dragged out their suitcases. At this moment, Bai Jingyi was a little embarrassed and was about to say something. Xiao Nizi continued: "Also, this should be the last time I came to close the market, and I won''t come again." "Girl, what do you mean by that?" Don''t say Bai Jingming and Bai Qiangqiang, even Bai Jingyi''s face is not good-looking, and now he said with a strong smile: "Who is making our little princess unhappy?" Bai Jingming, Bai Qianghuang, glared: "Qiangong, did you make Xiaowei angry?" "No." Bai Qiangqiang looked dazed. "Who is that?" Bai Jingyi said coldly: "Wouldn''t it be the little cubs in the family? Let me know who it is, but he''s got his skin!" "No one is making me unhappy." Xiao Nizi shook her head and said calmly: "Uncle, Fourth Uncle, I hope you will not come to see me in the future." "Why, Xiaowei?" Bai Jingyi looked very ugly and puzzled: "Is it because the Fourth Uncle entertains you and makes Xiaowei angry? You must make this clear today, otherwise the Fourth Uncle can''t let You go like this." Before Xiao Nizi opened her mouth, Huabao Mountain could not help but sneer: "Yo, Zhiwei wants to go, is it because your four uncles still want to stay?" Force stay? This kind of thing, Bai Jingyi naturally dare not, in any case, the Bai family can break into such a foundation today, in addition to his ability, it is also directly related to the girl in front of him. From the heart, Bai Jingyi not only dared not offend Xiao Nizi, but also tied the Bai family with Xiao Nizi strictly! It''s just that he has been in a high position for a long time, not to mention that the subordinates of Yi Real Estate, even if it is the city, or even Luo Province, a lot of officials with status and status have been polite to him. Faced with cynicism, even questioning on the spot? Even if this person comes from the capital and even works for the Yang family, in the final analysis, it is nothing more than a bodyguard, a humble identity, and a woolen thread? "What are you talking about? Is there anything you can talk about here?" Bai Jingyi stared at Huabaoshan with a sullen face, "If it weren''t for Xiaowei''s face, I would speak to you today. , I can get you out of here now!" "Ma Le Ge Tun, do you think Baoye likes to treat this broken place?" Hua Baoshan smiled: "If it wasn''t for Zhiwei, Baoye burned it last night with a fire!" "You...you..." Bai Jingming took the case and pointed at Huabao Mountain, scolding: "Come on! Get out!" Chapter 641： 641 Bai Jingyis guess Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Yo, Mr. Bai, what''s going on here today, such a big fire?" A strange voice sounded, and everyone looked around, and saw a middle-aged man wearing pair of glasses, carrying a gift bag, standing outside the door smilingly: "Isn''t it time for me to come?" "Oh, isn''t this Mayor Zhong?" Bai Jingming squinted fiercely at Hua Baoshan, and immediately walked towards the middle-aged man: "You don''t say anything when you come to this door, alas, let you see the joke, I This niece is arguing about going home, isn''t it persuading." "Niece?" Mayor Zhong''s eyes lit up, and immediately set his sights on Yang Ning''s side, and soon fixed his eyes on Xiao Nizi: "Is she your niece? Come from Beijing?" "Yes." Bai Jingming smiled and said: "I just came to Guanshi yesterday, and I don''t know what is going on today. I want to go home after quarreling. I guess it''s probably not used to living in Guanshi." "Lao Bai, I have to tell you this. Your niece, who hasn''t seen you in more than ten years, do you have to shout and scold in the daytime? Mayor Zhong immediately put a white face on his face, and said with a straight face: "Women are in love, it''s not very good. You are an uncle, do you have to have this attitude?" "Oh, misunderstanding, my niece can be sensible." Bai Jingming wouldn''t know what the mayor of the bell thought, and immediately shook his head: "Unfortunately, the servants around him don''t know how to respect." Lay off? Yang Ning and Chen Luo had nothing to do, but these words made Huabao Mountain angry enough, and sneered: "Respecting the humble? In Ma Le Ge Tun, do you dare to talk about the humble with Master Bao?" "Listen, this virtue, not to treat yourself as a gadget." Mayor Zhong may be present, so Bai Jingming is just a yin and yang strange face with a disgruntled look, but it is a big shot without the previous disagreement. The move of the table. Mayor Zhong looked at Huabaoshan, a man of great heights, and said in an official tone: "Boy, what''s wrong with your heart, you can tell the drip, everyone can find a way to solve the drip, you dont say , I''m always playing with my temper here, then we want to solve it, and we can''t solve it." Hua Baoshan sneered again and again, dragging his suitcase and whispered, "Anyway, Bao Bao is not going to stay any longer, whoever you like and who is going to be treated, who are these people? No, all are scumbags!" "you!" Mayor Zhong pointed to Huabao Mountain and said with a sullen face: "Don''t talk so hard to hear drops, you are so reckless, but you have to lose money." "Warning you to be more careful, this is Mayor Zhong, who closed our city." The man who followed Mayor Zhong was also sullen. "Is it right now?" Hua Baoshan glanced coldly at the mayor of the clock, and then looked at the man: "What identity do you have? Also match Bao Bao''s fingers and fingers? Mahle is a Tuen, even if Xu Fangyao is here, You must be polite to Lord Bao!" Xu Fangyao? Hearing these three words, not to mention that Mayor Zhong and the man, even Bai Jingming and Bai Jingyi, had changed their complexions. "Which Xu Fangyao?" Mayor Zhong looked nervous. "How many Xu Fangyao are there in Luozhou?" Huabao Shanpi smiled and said: "Why? Are you afraid?" "Afraid?" Looking at Hua Baoshan with a smug look, Mayor Zhong sneered: "Don''t think that it''s a name, just take it for granted and scare me." "Are you saying that Bao Bao scared you?" Hua Baoshan asked back, and after seeing Mayor Zhong hummed, he waved and said: "Forget it, it''s too boring to compete with your little sesame and mung bean, it''s just plain boring. Pulling down Bao Bao''s grade for no reason." "Brother Baoshan, let''s go, let''s go." Seeing Hua Baoshan not only competed with his uncle, but also squinted with Mayor Zhong, Xiao Nizi immediately stood up, she was very aware of the style of this Beijing Baoye, that is really a fearless master . Despite being very dissatisfied with the Bai family''s style and even having a kind of deceived sorrow, Xiao Nizi didn''t want to tear her face completely with these relatives. After all, she bleeds the blood of the Bai family. "Okay, just listen to Weiwei, you dont get angry, lets just..." Yang Ning interjected, he also saw that Xiao Nizi wanted to calm down, but she knew the temperament of the family anyway. Yang Ning believed that Xiao Nizi could distinguish black and white. But he wanted to calm down, but some people didnt think so. Mayor Zhong could not help but reprimand: "What are these messy people, the master is talking, what are these nagging people doing below?" It''s no wonder that he was angry, anyway, the mayor of the monarchy, and the deputy hall-level official. Today, he is repeatedly ridiculed by some guys who can''t look down on ordinary days. His long-standing position naturally has his temper. Bai Jingming glanced at Yang Ning, dissatisfied and said: "You are not there to help me, 80% are you servants, and encourage Xiaowei to go home, otherwise she will..." "Brother, don''t be angry, my uncle..." Before Bai Jingming''s words were finished, she saw that Xiao Nizi was holding Yang Ning''s hand in embarrassment. Such an intimate move made him very annoyed. Anyway, his baby niece was The Pearl of the Yang family, even if it is to fall in love with others, it should be a worthy child of the family! What the dumb-headed boy counts in front of him is nothing more than a man! If this baby niece is really good with him, Nima, you might be beaten into the cold palace by the Yang family! He always felt that the Yang family raised this baby and niece for Bai Jinghui in the hope that he would use it to marry other families in the future. As the coming person, not only him but even Bai Jingyi, he also saw that the baby and niece had a good impression on this kid, which is simply Is this justified, it must be strangled! At the moment, Bai Jingming couldn''t help but scold: "Why is it all! Xiaowei, how can you..." "Brother!" Bai Jingyi couldn''t help shouting. Bai Jing''s name was stunned. He looked at Bai Jingyi unexpectedly, but what he saw was that Bai Jingyi looked nervous, and his eyes also showed some unbelievable. what happened? Rao is a smart person on weekdays, but at this moment, Bai Jingming is also a little dazed, because he rarely sees such a thorny look on the face of his resourceful brother. Compared with Bai Jingming''s daze, Bai Jingyi at the moment, the entire face is full of incredible. You heard it right? brother? Xiaowei called his brother? The one without a name? Listening to the tone, this brother called extremely smooth, for the shorter one, Luo Ge, the arrogant tall man, called Baoshan brother, but why, only for this kid, was he called brother? And this sound sounds a little coquettish, wrong, is it a strong dependence? This is by no means a simple relationship between men and women, but a kind of... what a sister calls her brother? Jinghui seems to be such a daughter, right? I havent heard that he still has heirs outside, but if this guy is not Jing Huis child, who is he? Its not that I didnt think about the Yang family, but Bai Jingyi didnt dare to think about it. If this idea holds true, the short man who doesnt talk much from beginning to end is better, but this tall man who has been offended all the time is not good. Identity is not as simple as a layman! Looking back now, this tall, burly man seems to have been from beginning to end, there is no consciousness that the next person should have? Should this tall man be arrogant and dare to bully the Lord? Or is it that the Yang family doesnt understand how to teach their people? Bai Jingyi admits that he still has the ability to recognize people and distinguish people. He still can''t see that this tall man has such a consciousness as a servant, even he thinks that this guy is just like A young master, Nima is bigger than his son! groove! At this moment, Bai Jingyi couldn''t help but burst, and his heart was uneasy. Chapter 642： 642 Don’t worry, Bao Bao makes a call first www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Bai Jingyi was thinking wildly and confused, but Bai Jing on the head was obviously not thinking deeply. Seeing Bai Jingyi no longer squeaked, he immediately glared at Yang Ning, especially Xiao Nizi took Yang Ning''s hand. "What is your relationship?" Although he felt that this question was a little redundant, Bai Jingming still had to ask. Mayor Zhong''s eyes rolled around, and he was also a mastermind. He could sort out a rough idea with a little thought, and now he sneered. He didn''t have the idea of ??leaving this villa temporarily. After all, his family is ugly. No matter how he tends to the Bai family, in the final analysis, he is still an outsider. Just as Mayor Zhong thought about finding a head to leave first, Hua Baoshan smiled and said: "You lick your face to climb the tall branch of the Yang family, but you don''t even know who he is?" Bai Jingming and Mayor Zhong just frowned, but Bai Jingyi couldn''t help but smoke. Damn it, isn''t it really a good, bad spirit? "he is me" Xiao Ni Zi was about to explain, but Bai Jingming waved his hand and interrupted: "Xiao Wei, let go of your hand first." Xiao Nizi was a little dissatisfied. This dissatisfaction made Bai Jingyi aside, and quickly said: "Xiao Wei, your uncle just cares about you." After he finished, he frowned at Bai Jingming: "Brother, Let Xiaowei finish talking, don''t interrupt me!" Bai Jingming looked at Bai Jingyi unexpectedly. At this moment, he also noticed the dissatisfaction on Xiao Nizi''s face and immediately stopped. Xiao Nizi didn''t seem to intend to continue to speak, but Chen Luo on the other side was sullen, and Xiao Xiaorou didn''t smile: "Let me say it, it seems, I have to re-introduce it." Bai Jingyi immediately grabbed twelve points of attention, staring at Chen Luo, lest he miss a word. "I''m a security guard. I came to Guanshi with Miss Yang this time. My mission is to be responsible for Miss Yang''s safety." Listening to Chen Luo''s slow introduction, not only Bai Jingming, but also Mayor Zhong, who had some thoughts, showed contempt. Listen, guard! The guard from Jingli! Nonsence! To put it bluntly, this task is nothing more than a higher-level bodyguard, but if you dont do it, tm is a gatekeeper, what is it? The man who followed Mayor Zhong stood up in the chest, looking at Chen Luo''s eyes, how proud and arrogant, even with Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan, he was scorned in a gesture of overlooking. "Don''t look at me with this kind of look, although I am only a guard, but I came out of Jingli anyway." Chen Luo looked at this man with a smile. "What happened to the guards coming out of Jingli?" The man glared at Chen Luo very disappointedly. As the secretary of Mayor Zhong, he was an official at the official level. No wonder he was underestimated. "Because I belong to the Huaxia Security Bureau and serve as the deputy head of the 418th Guards Corps of the China Police Bureau, the rank of lieutenant colonel, you can also understand that I am a Beijing security guard." Chen Luo had a playful look on his face, smiled and looked at Mayor Zhong, Bai Jingming and Bai Jingyi, whose face changed greatly. Finally, he looked at the man with the same complexion in front of him: "If you refer to the administrative level, I also count as a cadre with a serious sense." China Security Bureau? Beijing guard? Fuck, does the Beijing guard really exist? Are you sure this is not a department that exists in the novel movie? Wait, in the identity of the other party, in front of so many people, wouldn''t it be a lie? How wonderful and wonderful the whole face of the mayors secretary is, according to the order of respect and inferiority, he is still two levels opposite Chen Luo! At this moment, he dare not speak, not to mention him, even Bai Jingming, also dare not squeak, looked at Chen Luo''s eyes, how absurd, how absurd! "As for our treasure man, he..." Chen Luo looked at Huabaoshan with a smile, and was about to introduce himself slowly, but Huabaoshan hummed with his nose and interrupted: "Speaking of Baoye himself." With the first look of King Tian Lao Zi, after staring fiercely at Bai Jingming and others, Huabao Shanpi smiled and said: "Just like you gangsters, when you put it on the day, Bao Ye owes even less interest in watching it. Feng, let alone talk, let me tell you, Baoye now chats and farts with you, that''s your character, understand?" Before the change, perhaps Xu Huabaoshan''s bullish and coquettish words, Bacheng was to be ridiculed and ridiculed by Bai Jingming and Mayor Zhong, but at the moment, both of them were bluffed by the identity thrown by Chen Luo, so they faced Hua Baoshan A pair of Lao Tzu training his son''s tone, the reaction was a bit slow. As for the already dumbfounded Bai Qiang Qiang, when she heard Chen Luos self-introduction before, her big eyes that were slightly charming, she was very bright. She felt that this pretty-looking Chen Luo, also a kind of lord, if he could spend a good night together The beauty, maybe it''s not bad. However, the attention of Bai Qiang Qiang was immediately attracted by Huabao Mountain, and at the same time, a strong curiosity also arose. "Don''t worry, Baoye makes a phone call first." Hua Baoshan took out his phone and huddled at the touch screen for a long time, as if he was looking for someone''s phone. Of course, although this process was quite long, Bai Jingming and others were stunned. Dare to show a little impatience. "I found it." Hua Baoshan suddenly smiled, and then pressed the dial, this product also secretly pressed the hands-free button. Listening to the beeping sounds from the mobile phone, Bai Jingming and others are simply dare not breathe. They are curious, who will be connected later, who will be! "Yo, isn''t this Baoshan? Why are you so good, remembering to call Uncle?" Who is this product? Both Bai Jingming and Bai Jingyi showed their doubts, but they soon discovered that Mayor Zhong was dumbfounded, and his entire face was even whiter! Others may not be able to hear who the goods are, but Mayor Zhong immediately heard them. He looked at Huabao Mountain with a deep shock and unbelief! The day before yesterday, when he came back from the province, would he forget that the leader of Los Angeles who sat in the middle of the General Assembly Hall and gave instructions to all the cadres at the department and department levels? The voice from this phone is exactly the same as what the conference heard that day! Nima, even the tone is the same! Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee of Los Angeles! Xu Fangyao! It was Secretary Xu''s voice! Why is this arrogant and arrogant kid in front of him, who is hard to reach even his own? Why, Xu Fangyao would have such a kind tone to this kid? At this moment, Mayor Zhong was afraid, and cursed if he went out today without looking at the almanac. Why did Ping Bai get up so early for no reason? The most damn, why did you go to the Bai family today, and tm guilty to join in the excitement? Looking at Huabao Mountain again, Mayor Zhong felt that the kid in front of him revealed a mystery that made him both invisible and terrified! The brief conversation seems to be nothing special, but every word is like a heavy hammer, and it has been pounded **** Mayor Zhongs heart. He has tried to withdraw countless times to leave this place, but he It is very clear that if you really go like this, you might have to be called by Xu Fangyao to the province and give me a hard break tomorrow! Didn''t see the arrogant boy in front of him, while looking at Xu Fangyao while looking at himself with bad intentions? After hanging up the phone, Huabaoshan smiled and said with a smile: "Whoever Baoye is not important, you just need to remember that in Beijing, Baoye is the heaven and the earth, but all the elder brothers who count the best in Beijing, Baoye take turns. I stepped on it, and said that last month, Zhao Siliang of the Beijing Military Region was kicked by Bao Bao. He thought that a grandfather who was a commander would be great. He dared to kick the little golden hair raised by Bao Baos brothers. Mahler, its just that his car tires were peeing?" Chapter 643： 643 This life is negative for Yang! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Who is Zhao Siliang? The people present didn''t know. He didn''t even hear it. Didnt they just say that? This Zhao Siliang has a grandpa who is commander in the Beijing Military Region! I''ll just go, and the three generations of the army in this identity have been kicked by the fierce guy in front of him? Just because his brother raised a golden hair and was kicked by the three generations of army called Zhao Siliang? Nima, is this the rhythm of a dog? Bai Jingming and others would like to say that you don''t brag about tm? But after seeing her niece Xiao Nizi crying and laughing, but showing a helpless look at this moment, not to mention Bai Jingyi and Bai Jingming, even Mayor Zhong and the secretary believed it! I rely on, this is too fierce! At the moment when I thought of ridicule and insult at such a fierce guy, at this moment, Bai Jingming and others almost exploded in their scalp. The worst thing was the secretary, and now he was almost crying. Nima, can''t you hide behind and watch the play? Have to run out to show off? "Are you not a bodyguard?" Bai Qiangqiong couldn''t help asking. "Nonsense, which one of your eyeballs sees that Bao Ye looks like a bodyguard?" Hua Baoshan replied fiercely. This fierce and evil look scared Bai Qianghuang''s appearance. "Baoshan, in fact, you have to say that you are a bodyguard. I don''t care about other people. I''m trusting you for my physique, anyway." Yang Ning laughed and laughed. On the side, Chen Luo chuckled, as for Xiao Nizi, the same jade shoulder shrugged, as if holding the smile in her stomach. "Ma Le Ge Tun, I''m really careless about making friends." Hua Baoshan looked helplessly, and then looked down at his bones, and said depressed: "Bao Ye''s food is not very good on weekdays. Who knows? Can such a surplus of nutrition be blamed on me?" When I saw Yang Ning exit mocking the arrogant Huabao Mountain, although the other party was scolding, he could not see a little bit of anger between his deeds and behaviors. Instead, he was very used to this kind of ridicule. At this moment, Bai Jingming Waiting for everyone, they are awe-inspiring! Recalling what Hua Baoshan said before, and what Ni Nizi called the kid, they all had a thought in their hearts, a ridiculous but undeniable idea! "Cough...cough...cough..." Chen Luo coughed lightly and attracted the attention of Bai Jingming and others, and slowly said: "This is the last one. Speaking of him, I have to mention that the investigation of your Bai family is really not. Careful, even who he is is not clear." Ignoring the changes in Bai Jingming''s face and others, Chen Luo smiled and said with a smile: "Did you not check it, why did Miss Yang go to Huahai to study? Why did Governor Yang and Director Ning allow it?" "Because of him?" Bai Qiangqiong incredulously pointed at Yang Ning. "Of course, because his surname is Yang, Yang Ning, the so-called first-highest candidate in history, has passed Tongke''s full score!" Chen Luo smiled and said: "Of course, he is also the son of Governor Yang and Director Ning. , My own son." "This" Although there have been various speculations, Bai Jingyi was shocked when he knew Yang Nings identity, because although he guessed that Yang Ning might be from the Yang family, he did not expect that Yang Ning turned out to be Yang Tianci. Ning Guoyu''s son! Doesn''t this mean that Yang Ning is the grandson of the old man of the Yang family? groove! "You are thinking about going up to the Yang family''s high branches, but have you ever thought that there will be today, with the prestige of others'' homes, pretending to be on top of others?" Hua Baoshan laughed abruptly: "Bao Ye has seen a lot of similar scenes, but this scene is the most laughable today, and it is more exciting than throwing a stone and hitting your feet." For the cynicism of Hua Baoshan, at this moment, Bai Jingming and others did not even have the strength to refute. The previous paragraph after paragraph of the news, they really did not have the chance to return to God, even the white teeth of Jing Jing Bai, this moment is also a dry throat, stunned does not know what to say, what to do, as if he The shrewdness on weekdays all returned to the same as before liberation! For a while, Bai Jingyi''s lips moved, and she looked at Xiao Nizi awkwardly: "Xiao Wei, it''s not what you think, the whole thing is..." "Four uncle, needless to say, I know everything." Xiao Nizi bit her lip, hesitantly took out the recorder from her pocket, and then looked at Bai Jingyi, did not speak, just pressed the playback switch of the recorder. Soon, a recording appeared in everyone''s ears, listening to the question and answer of Yang Ning and Bai Qianghuang, Bai Jingyi, Bai Jingming and other people''s faces were extremely wonderful, and as the party''s Bai Qianghuang, at this moment, his entire face was already long. It''s all white! "Impossible! This is impossible! Framed, this is framed!" For a while, Bai Qianghuang screamed, and at the same time, she wanted to rush up and **** the recording pen from Xiao Nizi''s hand. "Dare you try it!" Hua Baoshan sneered. Facing the fierce and evil Huabao Mountain, Bai Qiangqian''s face was even whiter, and he fell to the ground as if weak, and lost his voice: "I haven''t said this, no, no!" "You were drunk last night and knocked on my door." Yang Ning said calmly. As he remarked, Bai Qiangqiong''s entire face became whiter, screaming: "Impossible, I just drank so little, I couldn''t be drunk!" "Did you admit it in disguise?" Hua Baoshan said along the way. "I" Bai Qiang Qian subconsciously refuted, but just opened his mouth, but was screamed by Bai Jingyi: "Enough! Qian Qiang, you give me a honest point, is it not shameful enough?" After finishing speaking, Bai Jingyi looked at Yang Ning and said seriously: "As Yang Shao, I believe Yang Shao will not be so boring, deliberately used as fake things to trick us." After a pause, Bai Jingyi said again: "But Yang Shao said earlier, Qiang Qiang said these words in a drunk state, so..." "Dont deny that even Baoye knows that drinking and vomiting mantras, you shouldnt understand it?" Hua Baoshan snorted coldly: "Moreover, Baoye also specifically checked your Mingyi Real Estate. What you have done in the past few years is simply to get the most out of you. You can deny it, but Baoye doesnt mind, use some relationships and find out Mingyi Real Estate!" Bai Jingyi''s entire face was completely white. He looked at Xiao Nizi pitifully and seemed to want to ask for love: "Xiaowei, I am your fourth uncle, you..." "Just because you are my fourth uncle, so I did not pursue it, but I was disappointed, so I decided to leave." Xiao Nizi looked calm: "Since then, we have drawn the line, just when I have not been here, There are no relatives like you." After talking, Xiao Nizi pulled Yang Ning, her expression was a little tired, and she was a little haggard: "Brother, I want to go home, let''s go." "it is good." Watching Yang Ning support Xiao Nizi, dragging her luggage and walking towards the door, at this moment, Bai Jingming suddenly raised her head and shouted: "Xiao Wei, you are so cruel, you have to talk to Uncle and your uncle Old dead don''t associate?" "Yes." Xiao Nizi stopped, silent for a long while, and finally nodded. "Are you going to abandon your ancestors? Don''t forget, what you have left is the blood of our Bai family!" Bai Jingming shouted hysterically, he was afraid, he was afraid, once this matter spreads today, then white in the past Those networks that your family relies on will immediately draw a line with them! "I am ashamed of your ancestors for what you have done! You have not only shamed the ancestors, but also the Yang family. If the ancestors blame me for being unfilial, then I will not be filial!" After a pause, Xiao Nizi''s tone gradually became firm: "Ning bears the white family''s flesh and blood, not the Yang family''s upbringing, and this life bears the white family! Yang! I believe that even if grandpa, grandma, dad, mom looked at me in heaven And will agree with my decision today!" Chapter 644： 644 Fengjian Building Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Xiao Nizi is not a hard-hearted temperament. As soon as she got on the taxi, she threw tears in Yang Ning''s arms and shrugged her nose. Looking at the crying little Nizi, Yang Ning regretted that she had taken her to close the city. If she had investigated the background of the Bai family in advance, Yang Ning would definitely not agree with Xiao Nizi coming here. Until she returned to the Yang family in the capital, Xiao Nizi''s mood was very low and her interest was not high. Regarding Xiao Nizi''s behavior, Ning Guoyu in the house was not surprised. After Xiao Nizi returned to her room, she smiled and looked at Yang Ning: "Son, is it fun to close the city?" "Mom, why do you ask?" Yang Ning knows his mother very well. He even thinks that since he took Xiao Nizi to close the city, his mother, Zhuge, was afraid to guess the result. . "At the beginning, your grandfather didn''t want Weiwei to contact the Bai family, but they knew that their heart was not good, they were too utilitarian in their work, and their affection became the second." Ning Guoyu said while knitting a sweater: "Your grandfather did not object this time, and you must know that Weiwei has grown up. With the ability to distinguish between right and wrong, he also believes in Weiwei''s choice." After finishing talking, Ning Guoyu put down his job and looked at Yang Ning: "You also grew up. I used to worry about your dad because we lacked discipline to you, which led you astray, but now you let We are very relieved and proud. Son, from now on, no matter what you do, dad and mom will support you." "Thank you mom." "Mother and son thank you, really." Ning Guoyu smiled and waved his hand, let Yang Ning sit next to her, and said lightly: "After a while, your dad will be back for the New Year. Our family can finally have a happy New Year''s Eve dinner, think about it Just be happy." Looking at the smile on Ning Guoyu''s face, Yang Ning couldn''t help but feel a guilty conscience. He realized that what Ning Guoyu really wanted was not a result that made her proud, but a seemingly insignificant year. Dinner, the family reunion just. At this moment, the little bit of grievances against my parents in the twelve years deep inside my heart completely disappeared. "Every year in the future, we will gather together to make dumplings and eat New Year''s Eve dinner." Yang Ning laughed. For two days, Xiao Nizi''s mood was not good. In addition to eating and drinking Lasa, staying in the room all day, almost became a standard house lady. Of course, whether it is Ning Guoyu, Yang Ning, or Yang Qingzhao, let Xiao Nizi''s performance be ignored, they all know that Xiao Nizi needs a time to buffer the unhappiness in the Guanshi. Early in the morning of the third day, Yang Ning was called out by Huabao Mountain. This product was stuffy at home, and it was estimated that the bird was coming out soon. So when it was released, there was absolutely no snowman and snowman in the entire Qingquan center. Bear child. After all, the words Baoye have become the endorsements used by the parents of Qingquan Center to scare the bear children. It is better than the yaksha. I can imagine how unreliable Huabaoshans actions are . "If you don''t go out, Bao Bao will feel uncomfortable. Let''s go and have fun now, let''s go." Indiscriminately, he pulled Yang Ning into the car, holding the steering wheel of Huabao Mountain, and wailed, "Shuang, Baoye is finally liberated!" Frankly speaking, even if Huabaoshan wanted to make trouble in the capital, Yang Ning felt that he was at best a foil, and he wasn''t really interested in doing anything wrong. There was also a man in the same car, who was quite patriotic, with a standard northeastern figure, approaching a height of two meters. He sat quite comfortably in this modified suv in Huabaoshan. At the moment, he smiled and said: "Bao Ye, Yang Shao, I will take you to the new place to play today, it is absolutely delicious." "New scene?" Hua Baoshan immediately showed interest. "Baoye, this is a non-profit private club, and it is on the top floor of our newly built Fengjian Building in Beijing." After hearing it, what a messy private club, not to mention Yang Ning, even Huabao Mountain, which was originally very high, showed a dull color. This patriotic man feared that Huabaoshan would lose interest and hurriedly said: "This building is known as the wind spire. It is said to be the tallest building in our capital at present. They launched an extreme bungee jumping project, which is to jump down from the top of the building. Be brave enough to give it a try." After a pause, the patriotic man continued: "Of course, an accident waiver must also be signed in advance, but Baoye is assured that they are paved with 300-centimeter high inflatable cushions on the platform, and they will also throw the entire platform completely safe. ." "Is this safe? Absolutely?" Yang Ning couldn''t help whispering, "Listen to your tone, this building must have at least 80 or 90 floors?" "A total of 94 floors, almost 360 meters." The patriotic man was busy, but he knew Yang Ning''s identity, and he was extremely respectful. "You think jumping down from such a high place, even if it is covered with an inflatable cushion that is 300 centimeters high, if it is not dangerous, I don''t believe it." Yang Ning shook his head. The patriotic man smiled sorrowfully and embarrassedly: "Yang Shao said it rightly, there must be danger. After all, this is the behavior you like. Of course, in addition to this kind of project, it is said that the owner of the club is also specially I invited an acrobatic team from the United States, and the amazing performance was called a praise." "This is kind of interesting." Hua Baoshan was a little bit interested, and said haha: "Okay, anyway, I didn''t think about where to go for a while, so I went to this place for a while. If it''s not fun, Baoye will change again. local." Under the guidance of this patriotic man, Hua Baoshan drove a car for an hour, and then turned left and right and walked around in front of a majestic building. He walked off the car and looked up. Obediently, it was really tall enough. Yang Ning noticed that none of the vehicles entering or leaving this building were below the level of 600,000, but many of the people who walked off the car showed a tackiness. Of course, like this kind of paper drunk gold fan, naturally, there must be beautiful women to help out. Look at those who scratch their heads, to be graceful and not to temperature. Dressed with less than one sociable flower. Yang Ning shook his head secretly, he felt that the white rose was enough watery poplar, but Compared with these women, it is as pure and pleasant as the water hibiscus! No, its a lotus that is muddy but not stained! Of course, the entire building cannot be used as a private club. The dozens of floors below, according to this patriotic man, it seems to be the most luxurious hotel in Beijing, dedicated to the daily life of the upper class. Yang Ning thinks that this boss is quite brainy and has a good idea. He even ridiculously thinks that this celebrity who has entered or left the capital has to come to his place to live, and he has to make dozens of floors. After his wife broke down again, dozens of floors down, the black lights were completely turned into ghost buildings? Regardless of whether the boss is independent in his thinking, or his IQ is worrying, Yang Ning feels that this product should be quite rich, otherwise, he can''t stand his prodigal behavior that is tantamount to heating up with money. "Look, he is Baoye!" "Master Bao is here!" "Hello, Baoye!" "Wow, the idol Bao Ye is here!" Just after entering the clubhouse, Huabaoshan ushered in the treatment like the appearance of a star, which made Yang Ning laugh. It seems that Huabaoshan is really like what he said. He is well-known in Beijing and has acquaintances everywhere. It''s just that Yang Ning didn''t catch it. There was a pair of eyes full of surprise and resentment in the dark, staring at him. "This bastard, why is he here too?" Chapter 645： 645 Beijings four major families www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan have undoubtedly become the focus of many eyes. Of course, Yang Ning is very calm about this. He does not show the mountains or the waters. Many people do not know his identity. Except for a very few people, more people are secretly guessing which family he is from. What kind of relationship is Huabaoshan? As for Huabao Mountain, naturally, he doesnt need to think about it. He, who is famous in Beijing, has too many topics that are talked about by outsiders. As the third generation male of the Hua family, he is also known as the evil man of the city. He doesnt need to show his identity at all. , It is enough to become the most dazzling and hateful scene in the field! The patriotic man''s surname is Zhou, named Zhou Tianle. Since he entered this club, he has been familiar with Huabaoshan''s various new things in the club. Perhaps he is aware of the taste of this treasure, except for eating and drinking and women. Come to take a mouthful. The bungee jumps mentioned earlier aroused a little interest in Huabao Mountain, but looking down for a while, after witnessing a height that makes the scalp tingling or even thrilling, Hua Baoshan rarely counseled for a while and began to turn his attention to other local. As for what kind of acrobatics, it made a lot of noise, and it really aroused a little interest in Huabao Mountain, but after watching the meeting, the goods were hitting haha, and the attention shifted to other places. After a while, this product has no interest at all. Perhaps a private club like this level will arouse the interest of many people, but who is Huabaoshan? To be simple, he is the least person with similar interests. Except for some private clubs with no grades, in Beijing, there is no place where he has not set foot, eating, drinking and playing. For this treasure lord, it is just a routine. Generally not worth mentioning. "It''s nothing fun, let''s go shopping elsewhere." Hua Baoshan soon became tired, and asked Ha Ning to Yang Ning: "If you have anything else you want to play, just wait for you." "I don''t care, in fact, this place is almost as I expected. There is indeed freshness, but once this strength has passed, it is just like you. There is no energy to do anything. It is better to lie on the bed and relax." Yang Ning Indifferent shrugged. "Then leave here first, really boring." "Row." Yang Ning is now holding the idea of ??being a foil. Moreover, he is not too interested in this kind of place full of paper drunks and gold fans. Just about to discuss leaving, Suddenly, Zhou Tianle said: "Bao Ye, don''t you want to play upstairs?" "Still playing?" Hua Baoshan said impatiently: "The surnamed Zhou, Bao Bao told you, like this boring place, don''t blame Bao Bao next time, otherwise..." "Baoye, don''t get angry, upstairs is a good place, stud, baccarat, blackjack, everything." Seeing Huabaoshan''s face sinking, Zhou Tianle hurriedly said: "I know Baoye is betting There is no interest in this stuff, but you may not know, Lord Bao, I just went to the toilet when I heard that Kong Sishao was losing his face green. Like this kind of scene, maybe Bao Bao must be very interested?" "Kong Sishao?" Hua Baoshan was slightly stunned, but soon showed interest. "Are you sure Kong Sishao?" "It''s true, for this reason I took the time to go up specially, and really saw Kong Sishao''s depressed look scratching his head in front of Zhuotai." Zhou Tianle covered his mouth and leaned into Huabaoshan''s ear. Obviously, this product is still very embarrassed to Kong Sishao in his mouth, and he dare not let others see him while talking about Kong Sishao. "let''s go!" Hua Baoshan snapped his fingers, and at this moment, the boredom on his face disappeared, and he became extremely radiant. "Baoshan, who is this Kong Sishao?" Yang Ning followed Huabaoshan upstairs and saw that he was about to enter the door. He asked casually. "It''s the fourth of the Confucian family, and the males in the village. To say that in Jingli, Baoye I still have any enemies, he definitely ranks first." Hua Baoshan exclaimed: "I haven''t seen this **** for a long time. Its deflated, no, I have to take a picture this time and keep it for me. the Kongs? Yang Ning''s eyes flashed indistinctly. There are four major families in Beijing, namely Yang, Hua, Kong, and Song. The first two are naturally the Yang and Hua families. Considering the close relationship between Yang and Hua, naturally, Kong and Song are also horns with each other, intending to contend with the two families of Yang and Hua who may form an alliance at any time. The main spheres of influence of the Yang family and the Hua family are concentrated in the military, while the Kong family and the Song family are different. They are a family that rose after the founding of the People''s Republic of China. Both the seniority and the influence are slightly inferior to the Yang family and the Hua family. However, their political influence is not comparable to Yang and Hua. Although the military and the government did not interfere with each other, they did indeed stay away from each other for a while. However, as Yang Tianci was involved in politics, the Yang family''s relationship with Kong and Song gradually became scented, and even caused panic between the two big families. They are very worried that once the strong Yang family is involved in politics, it is likely that they will not have their hiding place in the near future! This also directly led to Kong and Song''s treatment of Yang Tianci''s problems, using a variety of methods such as sniper and suppression, and for a long time, it caused various conflicts between the Yang family and Kong and Song. Of course, all of this is still confined to the second generation. At least Mr. Yang is still on the sidelines, but no one can guarantee that he will be in control and just manipulate everything behind the scenes. Compared with the fear and vigilance of Grandpa Yang, Kong and Song are more concerned about the explosives barrel of the Hua family, because the Hua family seems neutral, but it may be transferred to the Yang family camp at any time, because everyone knows that Grandpa Yang , With the old man Hua, that was a really life-threatening friendship, and even on the battlefield, they were willing to give their backs to the other party for protection! It is for this reason that Kong and Song have been reluctant to offend the Hua family excessively, lest the Hua family be directly angry with the Yang family. Of course, no harming heart is necessary, and a guarding heart is indispensable. Privately, Kong and Song are always vigilant to the Chinese family turning the weather vane at any time. This attitude is naturally transmitted to the third generation of the two. Kong Sishao, as the third generation of the Confucian family, is quite respected. For some reason, he once competed with Hua Baoshan. In the past, Hua Baoshan, who pushed the capital of the city to be ridiculous, had really deflated before Kong Sishao. In Huabaoshan''s words, this hole with four holes is a smiling tiger that eats people without throwing bones. "Haha, Kong Sisi, will you have today?" Hua Baoshan laughed and entered the gambling area. The decoration around it is really good. The introduction I heard from Zhou Tianle''s mouth is that this casino is built after the Royal Casino Vigos of the United States. The man sitting at a gaming table turned his face gloomy. When he saw Huabao Mountain, he immediately smiled and said, "Yo, this is not Baoye, what brings you here?" Maybe, Dan Erfei wants to try the bungee jumping on the rooftop?" "Don''t you think Bao Bao dare?" Hua Baoshan sneered coldly: "That height is a piece of cake for Bao Bao." "That''s a good feeling, when are you going to jump, say in advance, I will buy two bags of popcorn immediately, and I will carry a stool waiting for you to perform, you can make it harder, the performance is more exciting, I Kong Sishao also Well applaud you, right?" Kong Sishao smiled and said sincerely. Chapter 646： 646 beacon? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Ma Le Ge Tun, Kong Sisi, are you mocking Bao Ye?" Looking at Kong Sishao''s eager look, Hua Baoshan''s entire face was not good-looking. Because listening to this tone, and the meaning of what is said in it, even though the response is slow, Hua Baoshan can still hear that Kong Si-shao is satire him. Its nice. Its a brave acrobat of the virtuoso. The clown hopping clown! "Don''t you say you have the courage to jump down?" Kong Sishao spread his hands innocently and shrugged: "I''m not catering to you? Can this also be blamed on me? Hua Baoshan, you measure this?" After finishing talking, Kong Sishao aimed at Huabaoshan''s belly and pouted: "No, it''s so-so." "You!" Hua Baoshan pointed at Kong Sishao, looking angry and angry, but soon, he glanced at the few chips around Kong Sishao and smiled and said: "Jin''er Baoye comes up, not to invite you What kind of acrobatic performance are you just hearing that you have lost so badly, I really want to ask if you have enough money in your pocket, if not enough, Bao Ye can lend it to you." Kong Sishao couldn''t help but smoked, looking gloriously at Hua Baoshan: "Borrow? How much money can you borrow?" "Don''t dare to say that there are always one or two hundred yuan." Hua Baoshan smiled and pulled out a crumpled hundred-dollar banknote from his pocket. He first flicked it with his fingers, and then said: "I am directed at both of us You dont have to pay for your friendship, hum a song to Lord Bao, and maybe he will be happy to listen, and borrow hundreds more from you." Watching Kong Sishao and Hua Baoshan mocking each other with your words, sniffing a strong smell of gunpowder in the room, many of the guests who were still standing at the gaming table got up in shock and stood aside Too. There is no way, these two parties are big, but they are not afraid of things, and anyone who gets them will be unlucky. "Hua Baoshan, are you sincerely trying to get on the bar with me, right?" Kong Sishao said with a smile. "Which kind of green onion are you?" Hua Baoshan sneered and said disdainfully: "Bao Ye didn''t have this interest, just because you didn''t see Huang Li''s decay when you went out today, Bao Ye is still worried about touching the mold, and it will provoke yourself. ." "There is something that doesn''t play tricks. I don''t want Kong Sishao to hear people talk about luck with me today!" Kong Sishao took the case and glared at Huabao Mountain. "Don''t be excited, be careful to hurt your donkey''s liver and lungs." Hua Baoshan smiled cheaply: "Of course, the more you don''t let Bao Ye say, the more Bao Bao wants to say, what do you do today, ye drip?" "You!" Kong Sishao pointed to Huabaoshan angrily, Shen said: "I''m not sure you Huabaoshan is worse than me!" "Bah!" Hua Baoshan spit at the place, scolding and scolding: "You just click on your back, dare to scold Bao Bao, everyone knows, Bao Bao''s luck has always been very good." Xiao Fei said with a smile: "At least, always better than you." "I don''t see it." Kong Sishao''s mouth was crooked, and he pointed to Huabaoshan angrily: "Some kind of sit down and play a game?" "Gamble?" Hua Baoshan glanced at the poker on the gambling table, and said with a lip: "Bao Ye is not rare to play this kind, and is not interested." "Don''t you dare?" Kong Sishao sneered immediately: "Yes, I know I will lose, I know how to swallow it, Hua Baoshan, I have to admit, you are better than me at this point, you know yourself." It sounds like touted, but as long as its not an idiot, I know that Kong Sisuo is turning around and sarcasticizing Huabaoshan. He can suffocate Bao Bao, who has always been fearless and fearless, and said fiercely, "Yes, today Let you know Lord Bao''s power!" Kong Sishao curled his lips and looked disdainful: "Blackjack, still..." "Do not move the place, this is the point." Hua Baoshan smiled and said: "This is your home field, Bao Ye likes this place." This made Kong Sishao twitch the corner of his mouth again, clearly showing that Hua Baoshan was ironizing him. This is a musty land where he had his luck back home, and he wanted to promote it. "Licensing!" Hua Baoshan immediately shouted to the licensing female standing beside him after sitting down. The licensing woman looked pretty, dressed in decent work clothes, was screamed by Hua Baoshan, could not help but shivered, but still answered, and opened a new deck of cards. Casinos of this size generally change a deck of cards for each round to avoid someone out of the game. When the two cards were dealt to Huabaoshan, the goods immediately took a look, one with eight spades and the other with red hearts at ten and eighteen. The points of this card are very ideal, the points are not low, which made Hua Baoshan immediately determined. "One hundred thousand." Kong Sishao said in a deep voice. "You don''t even see the bottom card, so confident?" Hua Baoshan frowned. "For me, it''s the same as whether I watched it or not. If I lose, I can only say that I really did back tonight, but if I win, it means that I transferred to Kong Sishao." Kong Sishao sneered. "Hey, it seems that you are quite self-aware and self-aware, so you can see it." Hua Baoshan chuckled with a look on his face: "Yes, just for your bravery, Baoye and I followed." After talking, Huabaoshan flopped and laughed, "18 o''clock." Kong Sishao revealed his dignified color, and then he began to unfold the two cards on the floor, only to glance at it, and the dignified color on his face became thicker. "Hey, it seems that your luck is still not good, Baoye me..." "Huabaoshan, I have to say, you are a real beacon." Kong Sishao suddenly showed a color of gratitude that made Hua Baoshan absurd and absurd. Before waiting for him, he saw Major Kong Sis open the card. blackjack! groove! Hua Baoshans eyes were almost staring out, but then, he saw the kind of smirk that Kong Sishao cast that made him hate his teeth: "I didnt expect that Baoye, who is famous in Beijing, even brought his own. Why didn''t you find that you have this advantage for the effect of removing mildew gas for others? If you know it earlier, I will definitely have a good relationship with you." "Bah! Are you worthy too?" Hua Baoshan scolded at the gambling table. "I don''t know if it''s right or wrong, but I made it clear to Xu Sishao." Xu Sishao smiled and said, "That''s because I''m more lucky than you. Do you admit this?" "Acknowledge your brother-in-law!" Hua Baoshan patted the table and said: "Come again!" "It''s okay." Kong Sishao revealed a cheap smile that killed you while you were sick, and made Huabaoshan tremble with anger. "Sorry, a little older than you..." "Oh, it''s blackjack again, Master Bao, you''re about to become God of Wealth...No, it''s a boy of money." "Fuck, connected to blackjack, the boy of money, well deserved..." "Baoye, I''m really sorry, I have a 20-point card. I originally wanted to put water to let you win, but it seems like you are really unlucky. I was stunned by a red heart a..." "Oh hey, I won again, Master Bao, do you think I am your nemesis?" Kong Sishao had more and more chips in front of him, looking at the other person''s smug face, and his increasingly ridiculous tone, Hua Baoshan''s whole person was bad, he was like a dizzy gambler now. His eyes were red, staring at Kong Sishao who was betting with him in front of him. If possible, Huabaoshan really wanted to kill Kong Si less! Seeing that Huabao Mountain gradually showed signs of enchantment, Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was so a little puzzled, could it be that Huabaoshan''s luck was so bad? Or maybe Kong Sishao is so confused now? For Blackjack, Yang Ning can be said to be a layman, but after seeing the meeting, he generally understood it. He always felt that even if he had no luck, Hua Baoshan should not be connected to the tenth game, and they were all opposed by Kong Si. Shaoke died. Of course, Yang Ning has also observed these poker cards. After passing the scan, he did not find any abnormalities. "It''s not a matter of licensing. Is Baoshan''s luck so bad?" After thinking about it, Yang Ning, who was confused, was about to stop Hua Baoshan, who was getting mad, to calm this cargo mind first, but then, he suddenly discovered An intriguing place. Chapter 647： 647 See through Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! For a long time, Yang Ning has neglected the young girl who issued the card because she has always felt helpless. Perhaps, in the eyes of others, this is also justifiable, after all, the two people in the confrontation, one is the Baoye, who is famous in the capital, and the other is Kong Sishao who can resist the court with the Huabao Mountain. Not to mention that a girl in her twenties at most, even an experienced dealer, can hardly be calm. Think about it carefully, such a newly completed casino, the reference standard is the Vigos Royal Casino in the United States. Presumably, the owner of this private club will not only work on the decoration pattern, even if it is not invited in the famous circle. ''S top dealer, why not find a timid and timid girl? Moreover, Yang Ning also observed that the dealers on the other desks seemed to be relaxed and free, without any slight tension on his face. Instead, his hands were wrapped around his chest, a gesture of watching the drama, which made Yang Ning even more puzzled. Even if the game between Hua Baoshan and Kong Sishao is not a gamble of the last century, Yang Ning doesnt think that the field officer wouldnt be a human being. Instead, its him. He has already let an experienced dealer take the place of the girl. . But the problem is that not only did the field official not do so, even other dealers did not take the initiative to stand up! There are only two explanations. The first one is the field officer and the dealer, waiting to see the girl joke. As for the other, they are quite at ease with this girl! The first one is unreasonable. If this beautiful girl does not pretend to be pretending, then with her mindset, she will definitely not offend people, and will also offend all her colleagues in a house! Besides, it usually takes ten days and a half months of accumulation of contradictions to observe this coldly. Isn''t this private club opened? Therefore, Yang Ning quickly denied the first point. And when thinking of the second explanation, Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. If the panic on the face of this beautiful girl is all disguised, then this girl is too good to act? You can win the award for the best actress in the world! If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Yang Ning turned on the perspective function at the first time. At the same time, when the Qingxiu girl fetched cards and shuffled, she used bullet time! The whole process of shuffling was as slow as a century, but Yang Ning was very patient. He always stared at every movement on the hands of Qingxiu girls, trying to find some clues. It is a pity that Yang Ning has never been able to find a strange place. When this beautiful girl shuffled, she did not make any extraordinary moves. Just when he doubted whether he had guessed wrong, suddenly, he caught and kept his head down. Girl, the corner of her mouth suddenly evoked a sly smile that was not noticeable! As this smirk appeared, I saw her ten fingers, even holding six cards at the same time, and then in the process of shuffling, directly interspersed in the same gap. This doesn''t count. When checking cards, Yang Ning noticed that her nails had been pulling a foot on the card surface at the gap, and then easily passed the card, so that the six cards that had been inserted in advance were good. The undead appeared on the board. Sure enough! Yang Ning ended the bullet time and grabbed the Qingxiu girl before licensing. He said: "Baoshan, rest, you are in this state, not suitable for playing cards." "No! Today, Baoye has to..." "Baoshan, listen to me." Yang Ning expects that Hua Baoshan has been trapped by the whole person, which is entirely the gambler''s psychology. He always thinks he can win, but he actually loses ten bets. Therefore, when he was facing Hua Baoshan''s four eyes, he secretly used pupil surgery. This pupil technique, just like the new basketball game, was able to clear away a lot of negative emotions from the opponent. Hua Baoshan was a little ignorant at first, but gradually, his brain became more awake, even with a stomach full of dissatisfaction. After looking at Yang Ning, Huabao Mountain looked at Kong Sishao: "Okay, Bao Bao took a sip first, and then he will fight with you guy." "It''s no problem." Kong Sishao showed a great deal. He glanced at Yang Ning. Subjectively, Yang Ning just wanted to calm Hua Baoshan, but he didn''t expect it at all. Yang Ning had already seen it. Sloppy. Hua Baoshan casually asked for a waiter and asked for a glass of juice, and then swallowed it like a sea drink. Yang Ning did not intend to remind Hua Baoshan, just smiled and walked to the beautiful girl: "Beauty, look you are tired. " "Not tired..." The Qingxiu girl didn''t expect Yang Ning to find her, but she still smiled with her head down. "Don''t be tired, if you can''t do it, change yourself." Waiting for the Qingxiu girl to refuse, Yang Ning smiled and waved to a waiter not far away: "Come down." "Sir, what''s the matter?" The waiter came over uncomfortably. "I''ll trouble you to deal with licensing later." "Ah? I won''t." "It''s okay, just take turns to deal cards." Yang Ning noticed that at this moment, a cloud of haze flashed on Kong Sishao''s face. As for the Qingxiu girl, she appeared panicked. "This is not in compliance?" Kong Sishao looked at Yang Ning lukewarmly. "Why is it out of compliance?" Yang Ning asked back. "He is a waiter serving tea and drinking water. He knows what cutting and licensing is?" Kong Sishao pouted: "If you want me to say, you have to find..." "Hey, I just think he won''t do anything." Yang Ning smiled and said: "Don''t you just shuffle and deal a card? As for that trouble, so professional?" Kong Sishao''s pupils shrunk and said in a deep voice: "What do you mean? Is there something you say here?" "Ma Le Ge Tun, he is Brother Bao Bao, what he said represents Bao Bao''s ideas!" Hua Baoshan is not stupid, not stupid at all, although Yang Ning did not say it clearly, but this did not prevent him from thinking together, very Soon, there was a flash of anger in his eyes, but there was no attack: "Why? Baoye thinks this girl is a broom star and wants to get rid of it?" "That doesn''t necessarily have to find a waiter?" Kong Sishao stared at Huabaoshan coldly. "Do you want a professional?" Hua Baoshan smiled and said: "Yes, I will call and transfer the dealers from Ayao''s place." "I can''t believe the person you found." Kong Sishao twitched. "So let''s put it this way, the croupier in this case, Baoye also can''t believe it!" Hua Baoshan said in a deep voice: "Either let this guy go, or Baoye will not play!" Kong Sishao''s eyes turned, and the gloom on his face disappeared instantly. Instead, it was a triumphant pride: "OK, I can win you no matter who I change, right, bright light? " When the words "Light" came out, the corner of Huabao Mountain''s mouth could not help twitching, even the fists were clenched together, but in the end there was no attack. "Baoshan, why don''t you change it for me?" Just as Huabaoshan''s sleeves had to gamble with Kong Sishao, Yang Ning suddenly opened his mouth. "Do you want to play?" Hua Baoshan gave Yang Ning a serious look, and didn''t know what the goods thought. After a moment, he nodded: "OK, just play if you want to play." With that said, the goods stood up and vacated Yang Ning. "You shouldn''t be a person in Jingli?" Looking at Yang Ning who was sitting in front of him, Kong Sishao smiled and said: "But, who are you? I''m not interested in knowing Kong Sishao, just I usually play with people I dont know. After a pause, Kong Sishao immediately changed into a cold look: "It''s nothing to play with you, I''m afraid you can''t lose." Chapter 648： Cant lose 648? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Can''t afford to lose? Yang Ning touched his nose, and there was a shy expression on his face. This expression fell in the eyes of people who didn''t know him. He just felt that this product was a guy who didn''t understand the world, but if the fat man was present, he might have Screamed. Because he knows that whenever Yang Ning makes such a move, it often indicates that someone is going to be bad! "Licensing!" Kong Sishao looked impatiently at the waiter who was standing silly, how to see how to blaze. The waiter was so weeping and crying, it was just a disaster, and he was too caught off guard, but after seeing Kong Sishao''s gloomy face, plus Hua Baoshan''s kind of look that you don''t grind, I was in a hurry. The beginning of the shuffle. The jerky movements, coupled with the rhythm of shuffling the cards from time to time during the shuffling process, saw others shaking their heads for a while, and even several dealers couldnt bear it. They wanted to recommend themselves and drive this unprofessional guy away, but After seeing the eyes of Hua Baoshan who wanted to eat people, he could only suppress his inner heart. "Are you okay? Hurry up!" Kong Sishao snorted coldly. Compared to Kong Sishao''s impatience, Yang Ning seemed to be very patient, and said with a smile: "Brother, don''t worry, wash slowly." "You!" Kong Sishao stared at Yang Ning: "My time is precious, and I don''t have time to spend time with small characters like you." Small role? In the dark, many people are a little puzzled. This young man is also a famous elder brother in the top circle. Is it true that he did not recognize Yang Ning today, or is he the third generation of the Yang family? If Yang Ning can also be regarded as a small role, frankly, they dont think that this will only be a good fortune for Kong Sishao, and where is he going. "True grin." Kong Si looked angrily at the two cards in front of him, and was about to lift the corner to see what the bottom card was, but at this time, Yang Ning said with a smile: "Hey, dont you believe in luck?" "What do you mean?" Kong Sishao''s hand was about to be unveiled. "Let''s bet on luck, how?" Yang Ning smiled. "Something interesting, how to play?" Kong Sishao smiled yiny. "It''s simple, don''t look at the cards, blind bet." Yang Nings proposal made Kong Sishao frown. Before he dared to play that way, it was based on someone secretly helping thousands of people. But now, he doesnt necessarily dare to bet. However, after seeing the smug smile on Yang Ning''s face, he extended his finger and tapped on the table, and then said: "Okay, I will bet with you on Kong Sishao." "Happy, ten million, look at your cards." Yang Ning said casually. "What?" Kong Sishao almost jumped up: "Ten million?" "Why? Don''t Kong Sishao dare to follow?" Yang Ning said innocently: "Is it too few? I''m sorry, I played for the first time, I don''t know Kong Sishao''s rules, so, one hundred million." "100 million?" Kong Sishao''s entire face appeared cruel, and he stood up in angrily, staring at Yang Ning: "It seems that you are going to stick with me?" "On the bar?" Yang Ning''s face was more innocent: "Kong Sishao, wouldn''t you be unable to afford it?" At this moment, Kong Sishao''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he realized that what he had said to Yang Ning had been sent back by fifteen to ten! And in the most shameful way! This stupid boy, you wait for Ben Shao! Kong Sishao''s face grew darker and he said in a deep voice: "Okay, very good. It''s been a long time since I met a guy like you who was unknowingly high and thick. I originally thought that Huabao Mountain was crazy enough. I didn''t expect you to be good. Its really like gathering things together." After a pause, Kong Sishao slapped hard at the table: "I bet with you!" After talking, Kong Sishao directly opened two cards, and frankly, he was also very nervous at this moment. Under the eyes of everyone, he would never be disappointed. If he won, it would be a joy for everyone, but if he loses, it will be 100 million! "Twenty o''clock?" Seeing the bottom card was a red heart k, a square ten, Kong Sishao immediately showed a proud look: "It seems that the goddess of fortune still patronizes me." At this moment, when he looked at the licensed waiter again, he smiled and said: "It''s rare that someone gave me a billion yuan, hey, I will give you 10,000 yuan later, reward you." Not to mention that when hearing the words of Kong Sishao, many dealers on the scene gritted their teeth, hoping to kick this waiter and replace it! "I see what you win me!" Kong Sishao stared at Yang Ning, a gesture of a winner. "Actually, I also believe in luck, I always feel that I will not lose." Yang Ning did not look at it, directly raised the hole card, and then gently patted on the gambling table. At this moment, countless pairs of eyes were aimed at the gaming table. When I saw a **** ten and a **** a, this time, not to mention the lively people, even Kong Sishao was dumbfounded! impossible! "You cheat! You tm a thousand!" Kong Sishao screamed. "Things can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately." Yang Ning looked coldly at Kong Sishao: "He handed me this card. With so many eyes around, I saw that I was flipping the card. I just touched the cards for a second or two, dont you think I am ridiculous? After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Or, you can''t afford to lose?" Many people swallowed saliva fiercely. Those who didn''t know Yang Ning felt that the goods were crazy and could not help it. They didn''t know the identity of the young man in front of him. But the person who knows Yang Ning''s identity secretly starts to think about it in private, and secretly said this would not be the Yang family officially declared war on the Kong family? "Continue! I''m not convinced!" Kong Sishao''s madness this time is by no means disguised, but really wants to get back this book! You know, this is a hundred million, not tens of thousands of such small money! Despite relying on the Kong family, Kong Si made a lot of money, but he lost 100 million yuan at a time, which was enough to make him extremely painful! "You can gamble, but you have to pay the previous 100 million?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "I don''t like credit, and I don''t like people owing me money." "You!" Kong Sishao glared at Yang Ning ferociously. If it wasn''t for Hua Baoshan''s unwillingness to look at himself, he might not swallow this tone, and even spitting regret may be possible. "Give him money." At this time, a voice sounded. "Lao Qi, why are you here?" Seeing the young man who suddenly appeared in the field, Kong Sishao showed unexpected colors, and the indignation on his face eased slightly. The young man just smiled at Kong Sishao, and then looked at Yang Ning: "You are Yang Shao of the Yang family?" Yang Family, Yang Shao? Kong Sishao was stunned. Soon, the indignation on his face became serious. He looked at Yang Ning''s eyes again. Without resentment, there was a rare scrutiny. As for the others, all of them were shocked. You know, the Yang family has an incognito young master who destroyed the Cai family in southeastern province. This caused a lot of sensation in the circle, but they did not have the chance to see Yang Ning. , You can get a glimpse at the moment, all secretly remember Yang Ning in your mind. "Who are you?" I don''t know if it was an illusion. Yang Ning always felt that the young man in front of him gave him a very troublesome feeling. "My surname is Kong, and I am the oldest seven at home. Yang Shao can call me Kong Laoqi." The young man smiled and said: "There is a table in the box over there. I don''t know if Yang Shao is interested in taking a ride? Rest assured, let''s play Very small." Yang Ning narrowed his eyes first, then smiled and said: "Yes, I didn''t gamble too much, just play with you." Chapter 649： 649 pair of hole seven Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Not betting too much? After listening to this, Kong Sishao, who finally lowered his anger, almost blew up again. Open mouth is 10 million, and then open the mouth to directly mention 100 million, this is not a big bet? Fuck, how big do you think betting is called big? One billion? Ten billion? Bah, do you have so much money? There must be a limit! It''s no wonder that Kong Sishao has been sullied for a while. Today he is the biggest loser, and he loses. How can he not be angry with Yang Ning''s pretense behavior? Of course, anger returned to anger, and Kong Sishao did not attack. After all, Yang Ning''s identity was revealed, which also caused him to have some scruples. Compared with Huabao Mountain who knew the roots, he did not understand Yang Ning, and he was not clear about this What is the third generation of the Yang family who is not showing water in the mountains? Following Kong Laoqi into this very stylish box, after seeing the people inside, a beam of surprise flashed across Yang Ning''s face. Because he actually saw an acquaintance in the box, that is Li Yushu. It also seemed unexpected that Yang Ning would enter this box, but Li Yushu was relieved after associating with the identity of the other party. As one of the three sons of Huahai, in this box, Rao Li Yushu also became mediocre. Today, he is not seated forward, and is more accompanied by a young man with a fair complexion beside him. The two are talking from time to time. Did they communicate in foreign languages? If he glanced thoughtfully at the young Bai Jing, Yang Ning guessed that the other party should not be a Chinese. Of course, there are many people in the box who can''t be named. Although they have different skins and different clothes, they all have one thing in common with each other, that is, they are not old. "This treasure man in Beijing, I won''t give much introduction, I think everyone knows it." Kong Laoqi pointed to Yang Ning and slowly said: "This is Yang Ning of the Yang family." With the exception of Li Yushu, everyone else''s eyes lit up, secretly with a taste of scrutiny, and looked up and down Yang Ninglai. It''s a pity that they can''t see what makes Yang Ning extraordinary, let alone mention the so-called three heads and six arms. It''s really hard to imagine that this kid would have such a great relationship with the Yang family. "First give the money to Baoye''s brother." Hua Baoshan smiled and looked at Kong Sishao with a sullen face: "Don''t pay the bill, and don''t have this idea. If you think Kong Sishao can treat Baoye at the same time, And the brother Bao Ye gave offense to death, so just try." "You threaten me?" Kong Sishao sneered coldly. "Debt repayment, just right." Hua Baoshan said with a sneer: "Why not, you Kong Sishao really intends to be shameless and do some delinquent things?" "of course not." It was Kong Laoqi who spoke. After he finished, he took out a check from his pocket. After writing a series of numbers, he handed it to Yang Ning. With just a glance, Yang Ning put the check into his pocket. At this time, Kong Laoqi smiled and said: "Relax, there is nothing else in the Kong family, but the credit is still worthy of recognition." "Huh, I didn''t expect that the Confucian family would make money like this, one hundred million, without blinking." Hua Baoshan smiled and said: "Kong Laoqi, how much money do you have?" "My money has nothing to do with the family." Kong Laoqi said calmly in his face: "Compared to Yang Shao''s generosity, this is really nothing." The immediate meaning is obvious. If you have to ridicule me that the money is coming from a wrong direction, then I would like to know why you brother, who gambled at 10 million or even 100 million, does not blink. How could Huabaoshan not hear it, but he didn''t even think about this problem. Everyone laughed a hundred steps in fifty steps, saying that if they had more, they would demolish themselves. In addition, there are outsiders now, he does not want to leave the handle of recruitment. "Yang Shao, are you interested in playing a few hands?" Kong Laoqi looked at Yang Ning. "Stud?" Yang Ning asked casually when he saw the playing cards scattered on the table: "Not very good at playing, but since you want to win back this cheque in my hand, I naturally like the beauty of adulthood." "Cheerful." Kong Laoqi smiled and waved his hand, only to see a female dealer in a maid costume came over. Seeing the doubt and unbelief on Hua Baoshan''s face, Kong Laoqi smiled and said: "I guarantee it with a personality, this dealer will never falsify. If Bao Ye believes, but you can find other people." "I''ll deal cards." Hua Baoshan thought for a while. Originally thinking that he would be rejected, Kong Laoqi nodded in coordination, "Yes, then Master Bao will send it." "I have to admit, Kong Laoqi, you are much stronger than your old Kong Lao Siqiang. He can''t catch up with the bravery alone." Hua Baoshan smiled. Everyone can hear that Hua Baoshan is not only ridiculing Kong Sishao, but also thinking about the relationship between their brothers. : "Let''s get started." Sitting in a chair, Hua Baoshan half-rarely pushed two clear cards to Yang Ning and Kong Laoqi. Then, under the guidance of the female dealer, each player dealt a hole card. Kong Laoqi didn''t look at the bottom card, he opened his mouth and said, "Five million." "So confident?" Yang Ning smiled. "For luck, I am equally confident." Kong Laoqi smiled. "Then let''s gamble on luck, well, five million, let me follow!" Suddenly, Yang Ning continued: "Add another 10 million." "With you." At the moment, frankly speaking, there is no advantage for both sides, but obviously, Kong Laoqi really feels that he is in good luck, stunned by adding the chips directly to 100 million. Looking at the four bright cards in front of them, just two eights, one **** k, and one square six, Yang Ning looked at the four bright cards in front of Kong Laoqi. Two k, one red heart three, one **** j. Judging from the card surface, Kong Laoqi had the advantage, Yang Ning could not help frowning, his face hesitated, as if he was wondering whether to continue. "Spade j speaks." Hua Baoshan shouted uncomfortably. Kong Laoqi glanced at Yang Nings face and smiled, I dont believe you still have the last k in the bottom card, so from the face of the board, I have a big win, it makes no sense to fold, and it makes no sense to not Raise a bet." After a pause, Kong Laoqi slowly said: "Three hundred million, I want to see your hole cards." After finishing talking, Kong Laoqi immediately stared at Yang Ning''s complexion. When he saw an unsightly flash of ugliness on Yang Ning''s face, he immediately settled down. "You are so self-confident, I am not a k in my hand?" Yang Ning frowned, and his face was not good-looking. Kong Laoqi extended his finger with a smile and poked towards the ceiling: "I always believe that good luck will be on my side." "Okay, follow me!" With the export of Yang Ning''s words, the bet reached exactly one billion yuan in the entire game, that is to say, the two bets each made five billion yuan. "Sorry, my hole card is box j." Kong Laoqi smiled with a smile: "I don''t believe that it is such a coincidence, you can still get the remaining k from the hole card." I thought that after seeing his hole cards, Yang Ning should show a panic and entanglement. What puzzled Kong Laoqi was that Yang Ning, who had always been sullen, unexpectedly revealed a wisp of laughter. This smirk made Kong Laoqi a little uneasy. Is it an illusion? Kong Laoqi once doubted whether he had spent his eyes. But soon, he saw that while Yang Ning opened the hole, he smiled at him: "It''s a pity that the hole is indeed not k, just a box of eight. " Ignoring the ghostly look of Kong Lao Si''s life, Yang Ning smiled and said, "It''s really coincidental, I actually have three pieces and eight pieces." Chapter 650： 650 hole old seven Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Looking at the three eights laid out on the table, Kong Sishao was hard to accept. He was grumpy about the 100 million previously lost, and thought he could win back while still allowing Yang Ning to backfill. A lot of money, but whoever thinks about it, just a while later, this guy has taken another 500 million! Fuck, isnt it fast to grab a bank? Compared with Kong Sishao''s anger, as a party, Kong Laoqi, who lost money, was very calm, but his eyebrows were occasionally wrinkled inadvertently, and he seemed unsatisfied with this result. "Write a check." Hua Baoshan smiled and looked at Kong Laoqi. "Huabaoshan, shut you..." Looking at the arrogant appearance of Hua Baoshan, Kong Sishao was about to attack, but he was stopped by Kong Lao Qi''s hand. Kong Laoqi took a deep look at Yang Ning, then smiled, and without blinking, he took out a pen and a check, and signed a long number. "Why is it 100 million?" Hua Baoshan received his cheque and immediately dropped his face: "Kong Laoqi, are you planning to be fooled in front of Master Bao?" "Of course not, I said, the Confucian family is most credit-worthy." Kong Laoqi waved his hand, and the man who had been standing not far away leaned into his ear. After hearing a few whispers, he nodded and left. Looking at the man leaving the box, Kong Laoqi only smiled: "I can''t get so much cash for the time being, but I can use a few properties under my name as gambling money, including the five shops on the street in Bahuyuan." Huabao Mountain, which was about to open its mouth, immediately became misfired. The Wangpu Garden''s wangpu is hard to find. The shops are generally 20 million yuan, and the street shops are more than 50 million. "Okay, deal." Yang Ning nodded. Gambling is definitely not necessary to continue, compared to how much money won, Hua Baoshan cares more about seeing Kong Si eat less. Kong Laoqi''s work efficiency is quite high. After a while, all 12 properties were transferred to Yang Ning. Watching Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan leave this box, Kong Laoqi didn''t show any bitterness and resentment. "It seems that the fortune is not with me for the time being." Kong Laoqi muttered to himself, and there were only a few people in the box at the moment. "Do you still care about Mr. Long''s words?" Someone smiled slightly. "Fortune tells you can''t believe it, you can''t believe it. Long Jiayi has been in China for decades, but have you ever heard of the glance? Don''t forget, Master Long is known as the Apocalypse. It is hailed as a national teacher by people in the circle." At this moment, Kong Laoqi''s face was slightly gloomy: "In the past, the Dragon Master, the four sons and the four elephants, used to make a hexagram for me, saying that my northern star was flourishing, but I saw a sudden rise of the southern star. Leaning, it is even more asserted that this southern star is the enemy of my life!" "Three years ago, I didn''t believe it, but today, I believe it." Kong Laoqi glanced at the three eye-catching eight-character cards across the board, saying one word at a time: "When you meet at the Long Family Club, you must find Long Si Elephant pointing maze." "I only hate that the Yang family hid too deeply, and did not kill the cradle before he rose." Someone sighed with emotion, and then said: "But there are opportunities, fortune is important, but if there is no foundation, all empty talk, his rise time is too short, On the foundation, Cheng Hao, he can''t compare with you." "I won''t give him another chance." Kong Chenghao! When he was born, he was known as the magical operator of the Dragon family, the old four dragons and four elephants. He asserted that it was the Confucius Qilinzi, which was the foundation of the Confucian family''s future. "Cool, it''s cool today!" Hua Baoshan laughed as soon as he left the building. Seeing Zhou Tianle about to get on the bus, Hua Baoshan smiled and said: "The surnamed Zhou, from now on, don''t appear in front of Bao Ye." Zhou Tianle was stunned for a while, then his face changed, hesitatingly said: "Master Bao, am I doing something wrong?" "The surname is Zhou, don''t pretend to be confused with Lord Bao, and don''t treat Bao Bao as a fool. You have the benefit of Mr. Kong in private. Bao Bao doesn''t care, but you dare to count Bao Bao. Hey, if he is not happy , Tear you away long ago!" As he talked, Hua Baoshan suddenly lowered his face: "Go, go!" Zhou Tianle was so scared that his face was pale, and he ran away now, lest he might slow down and be rectified by Huabaoshan. "When did you see that he had a problem?" Yang Ning smiled. "First fooled us to come to this ghost place, and then excuse me to go to the toilet, and I heard Kong Laosi lost money, hey, this one ring after another, I couldn''t really doubt it. The skill of acting like a **** is really good. , But the companion you are looking for is very unprofessional. Before you bet against Kong Lao Si, I saw Kong Lao Si secretly glared at the bastard. I was wondering at the time, but combined with the fact that Kong Lao Si was thousands of guessed." After hearing Hua Baoshan''s words, Yang Ning unexpectedly said: "You are not angry? Isn''t it like your style?" Hua Baoshan started the car with a smile, while turning the direction, he said: "Angry? Why are you angry? Say thanks to him, if not him, Kong Lao Si, Kong Lao Qi, can spit out 600 million?" "This is also true." Yang Ning nodded, then said: "Go back, a little tired." When he returned to the Qingquan Center, Yang Ning said goodbye to Huabao Mountain and returned home alone. When passing by the Hua family, he specially sent a message to Hua Xiyun, but the girl said he was busy in the message and had to break with Hua Xi temporarily. Yun''s meaning of meeting. Pulling out the key and opening the iron door, Yang Ning was planning to go back to the room for a rest, but at this time, he heard a squeak, the door was gently pushed open, and a little Nizi in a casual dress was wearing shoes and taking the door. Came out. "Brother, have you just returned?" Xiao Ni Zi suddenly said. "Are you going out?" Yang Ning didn''t answer the question. "It''s been too long in the room. I want to go out to relax." Xiao Nizi''s emotions are still not high, but it is no longer the kind of lethargy before. In short, it is developing in a good direction. "I will accompany you." Yang Ning smiled. "it is good." Xiao Nizi did not refuse, and left the yard directly with Yang Ning. Chen Luo drove long ago and waited at the back door. After Yang Ning and Xiao Nizi got in the car, he smiled and asked: "Where are you going?" Xiao Nizi frowned, and she didn''t think about where to go before she went out, and immediately looked at Yang Ning, as if seeking advice. "Go to Panyuan." For Pan Yuan, Yang Ning is also very curious. Although he has lost interest in picking up leaks, this does not prevent him from seeing something. As Chinas number one antique chowder, Yang Ning, with its antiques, naturally wants to go. Take a stroll around and try your luck. Panyuan is indeed a long way from the center of Qingquan. Fortunately, at this time, the lanes in Beijing are not congested. It takes about 50 minutes to arrive at the periphery of Panyuan. Taking into account the inconvenience of parking nearby, Chen Luo did not follow, with Yang Ning beside him, he was not worried that Xiao Nizi would be in danger. "Is this Pan Garden?" Xiao Nizi looked at the people in front of her with curiosity and tilted her head. "Brother, can you find an antique? I want to give it to Grandpa." What the hell! Xiao Nizi, you think antiques are so easy to find? Listening to the tone, wouldnt you think its as simple as buying cabbage in the market? Of course, if you think about it, it may be difficult for others to pick up leaks, but for Yang Ning, it is not too challenging, and immediately laughed: "Try your luck, maybe you can really get one." Chapter 651： Three Commandments of 651 Poor Monks Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Walking in Panyuan, except for the modern people who are incompatible with the environment, everything here seems to make people go back and forth back to the ancient market hundreds of years ago. Looking at the Chinese New Year, even the laziest vendors will run out early to make money from the stalls, otherwise this year, it is estimated that they will have to slacks. Everywhere can be seen, there are shouting vendors, but unfortunately the goods are all fakes, and now we expect to find baby in this big market, the probability is already very low, not to mention far, just Along the way, I didn''t even find a green one. As for the shops along the edge, Yang Ning saw a green light emitting from the house, but the location of the emission seemed to be placed in the back hall, at least on the counter, not much different from the stalls outside. There are only two possibilities for this approach, or the shop owner does not recognize the goods and throws the baby as garbage in the warehouse. Either you know it is antique, so it is treated as a collection. Although he did not finish Pan Yuan, Yang Ning was quite disappointed. "Hey, look, I''m ridiculed, is this too hungry?" "Yeah, how hungry is this?" A burst of laughter drew Yang Ning and Xiao Nizi''s attention. Looking around, Xiao Nizi stayed for a while, then covered her mouth and almost laughed out loud. Looking back at Yang Ning, the situation is similar to that of Xiao Nizi, and even some kind of eye-opening thought was raised. Because, in their vision, a monk wearing a monk''s clothing is lying on the ground to grab food! This thing, even grabbed something to eat with the dog! Let me go, talent! Xiao Nizi looked around suspiciously and then patted her chest. This motion made Yang Ning unable to ask, "What''s wrong with you?" "Brother, I thought someone was filming, worrying about taking a photo." Xiao Nizi''s pretty face flushed. "Not to mention, I also had this idea just now." Yang Ning laughed. "Dead dog, dare to **** food from the poor monk. Believe it or not, you will be simmered tonight?" The bald monk stiffly grabbed a white object from the dog''s mouth, and then stuffed it into his mouth, ignoring the laughter of others, and got up and kicked the big yellow dog in front of him. Ouch! Halfway through the kick, the bald monk exclaimed, and then fell down, posing a horse directly on the ground, and at the same time issued a screaming scream. puff! At this moment, the laughter became louder, and Xiao Nizi covered her mouth and shuddered. Yang Ning also can''t help but endure. He thinks this bald monk is a wonderful thing. This level of funnyness is no less than the two masters who play monkeys in front of the door. "The horse has missed, and the man has stumbled... Uh, no, the horse has... puff! The bald monk laughed awkwardly and wanted to explain, but when he said half of this, he tasted something wrong and wanted to change his tongue, but he heard more intense laughter around him. "What a smile, the poor monk just slipped his feet. Who knew this place would be so slippery this cold weather?" The bald monk seemed to be a little bit angry and angry, so he sat anxiously aside a little cleaner, and then licked the white debris on the corner of his mouth. The bald monk thumped his thigh while staring at the yellow dog with big eyes. After a while, the yellow dog ran away and the lively people gradually disappeared. "Master Monk, have you been hungry for many days? Really miserable, you have to **** food with the dog." Xiao Nizi pulled the corner of Yang Ning''s clothes and whispered, "Brother, why don''t you give him a point?" Money, let him have a meal?" The bald monk seemed to be poked at the sore spot, and the conditioned reflex stood up and screamed: "Nonsense! Obviously the poor monk wants to enlighten Dao, does Dao understand?" Xiao Nizi was a little dazed. Facing the excited emotion of the bald monk, she couldn''t help but shrink back to Yang Ning. "I didn''t believe it. I was obviously hungry. I didn''t talk about Taoism." "The little girl now knows nothing. The poor monk is really enlightening and verifying whether the meat bun and the dog are really turning around." Strong words! It''s just a strong word! Not to mention that Yang Ning and Xiao Nizi who heard this, even those people who had not gone far and watched the lively masses, could not help but despise them after hearing the rogue and even shameless words of the bald monk. "Obviously it''s a bun, not a bun." Xiao Nizi muttered her mouth and returned angrily, with Yang Ning beside her, she didn''t worry if the bald monk would go crazy, and then gave her that. . "The Dharma pays attention to all four are empty, the poor monk has long realized that there is no meat in his mouth, but a saint in his heart!" The bald monk raised his head, his face proud. Anyone who heard this said, they all showed strange faces, and at the same time there were suspicious doubts on their faces. Xiao Nizi was even more direct and timidly said in Yang Ning''s ear: "Brother, let''s go, this monk It is estimated that I just ran out of the mental hospital." "Little girl, the poor monk doesn''t like to listen to these words, and the monks don''t swear, you have to believe the poor monk." Although the bald monk promised, Xiao Nizi couldn''t believe it at all. Yang Ning also felt that the bald monk was not very reliable. He wasnt sure. He was really guessed by Xiao Nizi. After thinking about it, she took out twenty dollars from her pocket and handed it to the monk: " Take the money and buy some food." After talking, Yang Ning was pulled away by Xiao Nizi, but did not take a few steps, the bald monk shouted behind him: "The three precepts of the poor monk, the donor has a good bond with the poor monk today, and will definitely get the Buddha. Lord bless." Hearing this, Xiao Nizi not only stopped, but on the contrary, she ran faster. Now she is not guessing, but she is 100% sure that this bald monk''s brain is really not right. "Brother, next time we meet this strange person, how far can we go?" Despite walking a long way, Xiao Nizi still had a lingering fear, patting her chest from time to time. At this moment, she didn''t realize that she was still holding Yang Ning''s arm. This look, in the eyes of others, is a pair of couples shopping and watching. Considering the value of Yang Ning and Xiao Nizi, for a time, it really attracted many people to look back. "Why don''t we go back, we have been shopping for more than an hour." Yang Ning laughed. "No, it''s boring to go back. Go shopping again. Also, I haven''t bought the antiques I want to give to Grandpa." Xiao Nizi''s seemingly innocent words fell in the ears of others, but it really caused a little laugh. After all, does it mean that antiques can be obtained? Yang Ning did not refuse, and still walked with Xiao Nizi, but secretly discovered that this girl''s little face was getting red and red, and she seemed to perceive something, but since this Ni Zi was confused, Yang Ning wouldn''t break it, he I can see why the girl didn''t leave in a hurry. I should have left Pan Yuan long ago, but until the evening, after Ning Guoyu was connected to two phones, Xiao Nizi reluctantly walked in the direction of leaving, but just a few steps away, Xiao Nizi changed her face, and then lightly Gently pushed Yang Ning. "What''s wrong?" Yang Ning asked curiously. "Brother, look at that." Xiao Nizi pointed to the right. Looking in the direction of Xiao Nizi, I saw the bald monk who professed to be the three precepts. He was crouching on the ground with a smile, holding a pork elbow that had eaten most of the hands, and then looked across the face with a smile. Big yellow dog less than two meters. Soon, the big yellow dog couldn''t help but leaned over and licked the pig''s elbow in the hands of the three ring monks with his tongue. Combined with the cheap smile of the three ring monks, and the desire flashed in his eyes, as well as the movements under his eyes, Yang Ning immediately jumped out of four words! Laughing at the dog''s head? Ah, it''s a dog and a dog! This product, shouldn''t you really plan to stew this big yellow dog? Chapter 652： 652 to give women light? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Brother, this monk is kind enough, but he gave the pig''s elbow to the dog. Isn''t he hungry?" There was a sympathetic color on Yang Nizi''s face that made Yang Ning''s egg hurt, and she couldn''t help but whisper, too young! Are you sure that the bald monk is very compassionate, so feed the dog with pig elbows? Rather than having a bad heart, planning to have a yellow braised pot? As if verifying Yang Ning''s guess, the monk of Sanjie swallowed his saliva and muttered: "The dog meat rolls for three times, and the fairy stands unstable." At first, Xiao Nizi didn''t taste anything, but soon her eyes widened: "Brother, this monk, wouldn''t you want to eat the dog?" Oh, my good sister, you finally wake up? Yang Ning couldn''t help but silently praised Xiao Nizi''s unusual reaction. Immediately afterwards, Xiao Nizi''s eyes widened even more: "Brother, this monk eats meat? Isn''t the monk not eating meat? Hey, he has a pig''s elbow in his hand. He really eats meat?" "Khan, finally found it!" At this moment, Yang Ning was so touched that this girl, who said the reaction alone, was really convincing. "He''s a fake monk, a liar!" Xiao Nizi groaned angrily. "If you knew it, you wouldn''t give him twenty dollars, hum." After eating the pig''s elbow, the big yellow dog ran away with its tail in its tail. The monk of the Three Rings was not in a hurry. He smiled and followed, muttering while walking: "I almost forgot to buy the wine. Fishy." "Brother, let''s follow him, don''t let him really cook the dog." Xiao Nizi couldn''t help but tell Yang Ning to move forward, both worried and angry. For Yang Ning, the three ring monks were a wonderful flower. After tracing all the way, they also found that the goods were childish and bought a bunch of sugar gourds, as well as a little clay figurine. After following a long way, the monks of the Three Rings turned left and right, and they turned into a humble bunk. The bunk was not good, and the neighborhood was also deserted. It was a corner of Panyuan, and there was a lot of garbage around. There are also many dirt stains on the ground, and there is also a piece of sewage that emits odor. The big yellow dog curled up outside the door of the shop. It seems that the big yellow dog should be raised by the owner of the shop. So bold dog thieves, they went all the way to the door of the host. Is this the rhythm of taking the dog in front of the host? Just as Xiao Nizi was going to call someone to catch the thief, suddenly, the three ring monks made a move that made Yang Ning and Xiao Nizi unexpected. I saw a child coming out of the shop touching the wall. The child was dressed quite thick, but the clothes had many patches. Although his eyes were open, he didn''t have a look. It felt stiff and lifeless. This child should be blind. Yang Ning immediately had a judgment in his heart, and immediately, the monk of Sanjie squatted on the ground and smiled and said: "Xiaoguang, see what the poor monk brought you again." "Master Sanjie, are you here again?" The child looked very happy and walked in the direction of the monk of Sanjie. When he touched the clothing corner of the monk of Sanjie, the monk immediately took the sugar cane Clay figurines are stuffed into the hands of children. "Wow, it''s a candied gourd." The kid shouldn''t have eaten it for the first time, licking it with a smile, licking and saying, "It''s sweet, thank you Master Sanjie." "It seems that this monk is not all bad guys, at least it looks very caring." Xiao Nizi''s face was much less angry. "Eh, Master Sanjie, are you here?" Just as Xiao Nizi was emotional, a very nice woman''s voice sounded. As the voice sounded, Yang Ning and Xiao Nizi discovered that the three ring monks stood up almost like conditioned reflexes. They rubbed their hands and then adjusted their clothes. Then they laughed: "Yes, Huang donor." I saw a young woman come out. The young woman first looked at the child next to the monk Sanjie. Then she said, "I bought Xiaoguang food again, and it wasted money." "Don''t worry, Huang Shizhu, the child is growing up and eating more." Monk Sanjie said with a smile. "Master, I have said this many times. Don''t call me Huang Shizhu in the future, just call me Xiaocui." The young woman smiled and said: "Come in and sit, it''s cold outside." Watching the monks of the Three Rings enter the shop in full bloom, Xiao Nizi opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but she couldn''t say a word. For a while, she said angrily: "Brother, I took back the previous Sentence." "Which sentence?" Yang Ning stunned. "This monk is not loving at all, obviously has ulterior motives!" Xiao Nizi clenched her fists, "He dare to dare to seduce a good woman on the street?" "How do I think he seems to be hooking a widow?" Yang Ning said instinctively. "Brother, do you know that woman?" Xiao Nizi suddenly looked at Yang Ning suspiciously. "No, how can I know? I have just returned to the capital, OK?" Yang Ning shook his head immediately. "Then how do you know that she is a widow?" Xiao Nizi thought for a while and thought Yang Ning''s words were quite reasonable. "It''s not easy, just steal the chicken''s courage against the goods. If it''s a woman with a husband, would he dare to run inside?" Of course, Yang Ning will not tell Xiao Nizi, this is a kind of thinking instinct that understands the night attack on the widow village, turns the widow wall at night, and breaks into the widows bed at night. Of course, Xiao Nizi''s very far-reaching explanation for this is Not too entangled, but anxiously said: "Brother, then you said this profane monk, will it do harm to that woman?" I''ll just go and rise to the height of a lewd monk so quickly? Yang Ning touched his chin and said with a smile: "Shouldn''t it, maybe people are still old..." "What''s old?" Xiao Ni Zi wondered. "Nothing, old friend." Yang Ning almost uttered the three words of good old man. Fortunately, he was wise and said another word. "No matter, brother, let''s go advanced. I think this monk is skeptical and has to look at it. If it doesn''t work, we will call the police and put him in the detention center so that he won''t harm the dog or the dog." Looking at the sister who showed the spirit of justice, listening to the words "harming and harming her dog" in her mouth, Yang Ning secretly prayed, and the three ring monks, please ask for more blessings. "Xiao Cui, you have a bad health, especially after giving birth to a child with blood and blood deficiency. At that time, nutrition was not keeping up, so some stubborn illnesses fell. The poor monk is about to have an opening method that can relieve your discomfort." As soon as he walked outside the door, he heard the monk San Jie whispering in his ear. Yang Ning couldn''t help but look weird? Open? Give women light? Let me go, talent, how does this sound, just tell a master to give a meaning to the women who have lost their feet? In other words, if a monk can do this, whether it is true or false, shouldnt he think about it? Yang Ning was still thinking about it, but Xiao Nizi let go of Yang Ning''s hand, broke into the shop angrily, and ran while shouting: "Sister, don''t believe him, he is a liar! He is a fake monk, he still Braise your big yellow dog!" Seeing that Xiao Nizi ran out of the smoke, she ran into the shop, and Yang Ning temporarily put down the messy thoughts and quickly followed. "Big sister? What did you just say? You said the master is a liar?" ps: Cheer for the national football! Chapter 653： 653 You are a moral kidnapping! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! At the beginning, Xiao Nizi did have a lot of anger. She felt that these three ring monks were completely a swindler! But after seeing a scene in the house, the anger on her face was even worse, and even reached the verge of the outbreak! After seeing the anomalies on Xiao Nizi''s face, Yang Ning knew that 80% of the house staged an unsightly scene, and he ran into the room immediately. When he saw the scene clearly, his face immediately showed a strange look. Right now, the young woman is lying on the sofa, and the three ring monks are walking on the young woman''s back with big hands! Nima, this is the blasphemy of Hong Guoguo! Is it possible that the monks in the past year were all touched by hand? Are you sure this is the light, not the light? Yang Ning, who was supposed to be a punishment for wicked heroes once, surprisingly did not move. On the contrary, he also stopped Xiao Nizi, who had to come forward to stop the monk of the Three Rings. Ignoring Xiao Nizi''s confusion, Yang Ning slowly said: "This master of the three precepts is treating the elder sister''s ills." "treatment?" Xiao Nizi has a ridiculous look. In her view, this monk is a rogue ruffian, who bullies a good woman! Isn''t it obscene right now? How did it become treatment? If it wasn''t Yang Ning who said this, Xiao Nizi Bacheng would think that the other party was with this monk! The young woman looked very enjoyable, and her face was still a little ruddy. She gasped slightly and embarrassedly: "Big sister, you may have misunderstood the master, he is not a liar." Monk Sanjie first glanced at Xiao Nizi angrily, and then looked at Yang Ning: "The donor, let''s meet again, let me say, we are destined, is the donor going to give the poor monk another destiny?" "Come on!" Xiao Nizi clenched her fists angrily. Although she was stopped by Yang Ning, it did not mean that she would have a slight impression of the monk who had a bad impression. Monk Sanjie didn''t blush or jump: "I said this girl, you have misunderstood the poor monk again, but the poor monk is a big good man." "Shameless, I just planned to braise the big yellow dog at the door." Xiao Nizi exclaimed angrily: "Aren''t you a monk? The monk will eat meat? And, you still have to buy wine and say it''s disgusting, Does the monk drink too?" The monk Sanjie withdrew his hand, and a rare solemnity appeared on his face. If he didn''t understand the character of this product, Xu Xiaonizi really thought that she had met a good monk! "In the old days, the poor monk had asked himself this way, but the poor monk finally realized." Being questioned on the spot, the monk of the Three Rings was not embarrassed, and said with a serious face: "The wine and meat passed through the intestine, and the Lord Buddha stayed in the heart, and the poor monk was worthy of his conscience of meditation!" Xiao Nizi''s eyes were wide, she might have guessed the monks of this monk, but she didn''t expect it at all, this product could even be a nonsense, and arbitrarily distort a clever reason into a Zen reason! Even Yang Ning gave a thumbs-up secretly, and I have to admit that on the thick skin, this product is definitely a typical example of success! Sure enough, people are shameless and invincible in the world. Watching this other innocent person start doing the act of opening, Xiao Nizi is completely speechless, and Yang Ning can''t say a word. The reason for stopping Xiao Nizi was not that Yang Ning wanted to see for himself what part of this monk could squander, but when he entered the room, he immediately felt a non-existent heat, and then, he instinctively Looking at the Sanjie monk, he found that when he was massaging the young woman, his hands overflowed with white gas that was difficult for ordinary people to perceive. This reminds Yang Ning of the inner family skill mentioned by Liu Shizhen. If the monk is giving acupuncture at this moment, then Yang Ning will immediately conclude that this product is using Qiyun needle! Sure enough, people can''t look, and sea water can''t be fought. I would like to ask, a wretched monk walking in the city, do you dare to believe that he is a master in private? Look at this line, not too shallow! Closing his eyes secretly, Yang Ning immediately opened his eyes, and he soon showed a surprised color, because in the field of mind, the three ring monks at the moment, exuded a strong white gas all over the body. His pores overflowed, but most of them were swimming like water in his meridians! a level? When looking at the attribute rating, Yang Ning once again revealed the unexpected color. You should know that this rating is only for the physical attribute, and it is aside from the statistics of internal family skills! That is to say, in terms of physical ability, this product has already been in the same rank as Yu Jianchou, an ace soldier! Xiao Nizi sat angrily on the chair, trying to speak several times, but couldn''t spit out a word, because she saw that the young woman was squinting, her face was comfortable, she was willing to cooperate with others, if she intervened, It''s become a lot of business! Twenty minutes later, the monk of the Three Rings withdrew his hand, and at the same time took a breath: "Xiao Cui, you have eliminated most of the stubborn diseases in your body, and you will be completely cured by taking a few more pills later." "Thank you Master." The young woman stretched her waist and her face was full of gratitude. At this moment, she did feel the difference from the past. "It''s a pity that the poor monk really didn''t think about how to heal Xiaoguang''s eyes, but it''s not impossible." This remark made the young woman change color, and immediately knelt down. The monk of the Three Rings seemed to be ready, immediately supporting the young woman who was going to kneel on the ground: "Xiao Cui, the poor monk can''t stand it." "Master, please cure Xiaoguang''s eyes in any case. This child is suffering, please." "When the poor monk returns, he will definitely find a way." The monk of Sanjie looked serious, not to mention that there was indeed such a taste as a monk, but soon, the goods were replaced with a hypocritical symptom. Then, he stretched out his hand and looked at Yang Ning with a shy expression: "The donor, the poor monk spent a lot of physical energy to open the light, and now feel hungry in the belly..." At first, Yang Ning''s pores almost exploded all over his eyes with a level of emotion, and he wanted to say that his brother is a straight man. He doesn''t have that kind of love affair. After the words, instinctively widened his eyes, then pointed to his nose and said: "Ask me for money?" "Apostasy, apostasy, and apostasy, as my apprentices said, important things have to be said three times." Monk of the Three Precepts said a serious correction. "No money!" Yang Ning hadn''t stated yet, the little Nizi on the side couldn''t bear it, and exhaled angrily: "Don''t give a dime." The monk of the Three Rings showed a sense of grievance, slightly sighed sadly, and then looked reluctantly at the big yellow dog outside who was still dozing: "The Buddha said, if you don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Widely forming good ties, opening up the sunken women who are trapped in water and fire, the poor monks can only give up their own ego and brag you." by! At this moment, Rao relied on Yang Ning''s heart, and couldn''t help being thick. Xiao Nizi was crazy. "You really want to kill the dog!" "If it doesn''t go to hell, the poor monk will have to go down." Sanjie monk looked at Xiao Nizi innocently, and then smiled sorrowfully: "Then the poor monk should have a meal, if not to discuss it. The poor monk will not brag the dog." "You are a moral kidnapping!" Xiao Nizi was trembling with anger, but she quickly looked suspiciously at the Sanjie monk: "You won''t lie to me? Really invite you to eat a meal, you don''t beat a dog Dog idea?" "The monk does not swear, and the poor monk does it." The swearing of the three ring monks is obviously difficult to trust Xiao Nizi, but the girl is so kind, she can only take out fifty yuan, unwillingly and reluctantly, and then cling to the monk. The three ring monks took it easy, and when they unfolded, they immediately showed their dear smiles: "Female donor, we both have a destiny, and may the Buddha Lord be fooling... Ah, erroneously, may the Lord Buddha protect you." Chapter 654： 654 is not a good bird Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning and Xiao Nizi, who were originally scheduled to go home for dinner, naturally couldn''t go back. They talked to Ning Guoyu on the phone, and Yang Ning was pulled out by the monk of the Three Rings, the one not far away The food shop ordered. As for Xiao Nizi, she had no appetite at all, and was said to be fed up by the monk, but did not follow, but thought hard, trying to correct the young woman''s thinking. Looking at the three-monk monk who politely ordered seven or eight dishes, Yang Ning couldn''t help but defy this posture. The monk either planned to eat the king''s meal, or he asked him to pay the bill himself. Compared with the former, Yang Ning believes that it is the latter. After all, what this monk thinks is that he is the kind of master who has a bad stomach, and he did not expect that when he comes to Panyuan with a whim, he will hit such a wonderful flower. Suddenly, Yang Ning''s spirit flashed, looking at the three ring monks while gorging, and said with a sullen face: "Are you deliberately attracting us here?" The monk of Sanjie bit the duck leg in one bite. After listening to Yang Ning''s words, he ignored it, but chewed the duck with relish. After a while, I saw that the color of impatience on Yang Ning''s face was getting thicker and deeper. The monk Sanjie first sucked the greasiness on his fingers, and then laughed: "The donor, we two have a destiny." Yang Ning pouted, but he didn''t believe it at all. The three-monk monk is not embarrassed, he said with a smile: "The monk does not swear, the donor, you have to believe the poor monk, we both have a destiny." Go to hell! Yang Ning looked depressed and waved his hand: "Okay, hurry and eat. I''ll go home when I''m full." The monk of Three Rings was so impressed that he immediately drank a large glass of wine and ate meat. This posture of the lingering clouds left the shopkeeper on the side stunned. Where is this monk? It''s just the evil spirits running out of hell! Right now, not only the shop owner, but also the waiters and some diners never believe what this product is like a monk who is a monk. They even think that this product should be an actor invited by a certain TV series. Gee, dedication, this is all off work, and still wearing these props suits, don''t say, that''s quite the case. After drinking and eating, Yang Ning reluctantly settled the bill under the eyes of Sanjie monk, and then left without turning his head. "Hey, the donor, wait for the poor monk, you have a relationship with the poor monk, poor monk..." When the monk chased out of the shop, Yang Ning finally couldn''t help it, and said with a straight face: "Don''t play in front of me, you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me." Unexpectedly, the three-monk monks acted very calmly, and said with a smile: "It was discovered by the donor so quickly. Sure enough, the poor monk is related to the donor." "Except for this sentence, you can''t change something new?" Yang Ning looked depressed. "Fresh?" The monk of Sanjie looked up and down at Yang Ning, rubbed his hands, and smiled: "The donor, we are so destined, believe the poor monk, we will see you soon." After talking, the three monks ran in the opposite direction, but did not give Yang Ning a chance to respond. "Just leave like that?" Yang Ning shouted: "Aren''t you going back?" "Go back? Where do you go back?" The monk of Sanjie still had that low smile on his face: "The poor monk is a foreigner, never greedy for this flowery world. As a child of the Buddha, he must strictly observe the rules and regulations. This night is quiet. Yes, its really not good to be in the same room for men and women, even if the poor monk goes, dont miss the donor, Goodbye." Clear regulations? At this moment, Yang Ning suddenly felt that the little fat man tm is an honest person. Compared with this product, it is simply a red child who has never been involved in the world! If you remember correctly, there is no truth in the mouth of the goods. Stealing chickens, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs, and dogs are all proficient. What a good bird is definitely a veteran of the flowers! Just now, I saw that the goods were in the shop, and I chose the most particular and most stylish seats. For this reason, I also slaughtered the boss for a hundred seat fees. If the shop is really unable to invite people, I am not sure. This product really intends to let the boss invite two singing and dancing women to cheer. In other words, after counting this, the Buddhas Eight Great Commandments, he committed seven kinds of things. As for the rest of the afternoon, he did not eat. When he thought of the scene of the other partys dog snatching food in the afternoon, Yang Ning shook his head secretly. In a few hours, it was vividly explained what Lian Po Ba Jie is! I don''t know if the Buddha''s Three Rings of this product, what is it? By the way, should this Buddha number, also this unreliable guy, deliberately come up with fooling people? Of course, Yang Ning was also quite puzzled about the behavior of saying nothing and saying nothing directly. Shouldnt it be his best time to start this quiet night? Looking at the shop where the light was on, and the widow in the room, Yang Ning suddenly raised an uncomfortable depression. He found that the farthest distance in the world was not the sky and earth of the shit, but I know so much about you, but I dont understand you at the end! "Where did the careless liar go?" Just back to the shop, Xiao Nizi stood up, stood up angrily, and kept looking at Yang Ning. "I''m gone, I don''t know where I went." Yang Ning curiously said: "What''s wrong with you?" Xiao Nizi''s mood looks very unstable at the moment. When Yang Ning asked, she immediately broke her finger, as several families said: "Brother, we were cheated by him. This bad guy never thought about braising the dog. Sister Cui said that this villain said that she would kill dogs every time, but every time it was a lie. The purpose was to kidnap morally and ask for money from our pocket. Looking at the young woman''s awkward look, Yang Ning hesitated and said: "So, have we both become the negative teaching materials for dog lovers?" Seeing Xiao Nizi''s face like this, Yang Ning exclaimed: "The next time you bump into him, you must shoot dead!" "Yes." Xiao Nizi also echoed. When Yang Ning and Xiao Nizi returned to the Qingquan Center, it was almost nine o''clock in the evening. They had just entered the door and hadn''t had time to change their shoes. They saw Mom Zhang and Mom Liu. They ran out of the kitchen anxiously, first politely toward him After shouting Miss Young Master with Xiao Nizi, she immediately squatted outside the gate. Their behavior made Yang Ning quite puzzled. On the contrary, Xiao Nizi seemed to think of something. She immediately pulled Yang Ning and whispered: "Brother, let''s go back to the room first, there should be a guest coming." "Guest?" Yang Ning wondered: "Which guest are coming? Why are you so nervous?" "Very important guests, more than one at a time, I will see you later..." Before Ni Nizi finished talking, she heard a slight braking sound outside the door. At the same time, Ms. Zhang had already waited at the iron gate and opened it. By the street lamp, Yang Ning soon saw the people who came down from this car, and at this moment, even he, also raised a sense of tension. "It''s too late. Let''s go to the hall first." Xiao Nizi immediately pulled Yang Ning and walked to the next room. They had just left for a while and saw a dozen men in black coats. Under the guidance of Zhang Ma and Liu Ma, they walked into the house. Each of these men walked extremely calmly. Although they deliberately gathered their momentum, there were still some emanations that made Mother Zhang and Mother Liu very nervous! Chapter 655： 655 Dragon Family Club Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Not to mention Mom Zhang and Mom Liu, even Yang Ning, faced these people, they all had scalp numbness. This feeling does not stem from the strength of these people, but the identity! Anyone who cares about national affairs and often reads news will recognize the names and identity of these people at a glance, because these people are all frequent visitors who appear in the news! Among them, there are several standing members of the political situation! After they entered the door, they did not show official authority, nor did they talk loudly, but chose silence. After a while, Chen Luo helped Mr. Yang down the stairs. These men, who were older than a man, stood up almost the first time and yelled Mr. Yang together. "Aning and Weiwei, you go upstairs first." The old man nodded at these people, and then looked at the deviating position of the hall. Soon, Xiao Nizi and Yang Ning walked out of the side hall. Both knew the weight, so they hurried upstairs without saying anything. As for Zhang Ma and Liu Ma, they also left the side hall, and now the person responsible for serving tea and delivering water naturally falls on Chen Luo''s head. "Old Yang, is he your grandson?" "I''ve seen it on the Internet. Real people are more spiritual than photos." Listening to these words, the old man nodded with a smile, and immediately a current standing member stood up, helped Yang Qingzhao to sit down, and then returned to his original seat. They did not come here to chat with each other on this trip. Although Xiao Nizi did not know the intentions of these big figures, Yang Ning guessed a little. Although these people are now in power, on those big issues that are full of controversy and at the same time, they will come to visit once they can''t discuss the results, and want to get a mouthful from these older generations s solution. Although Mr. Yang has been hidden behind the scenes and no longer asks about military and political affairs, no one dares and will not deny Mr. Yang''s ability, as well as the far-sightedness that far exceeds the public. It is for this reason, so once there are controversial and imminent matters in national politics, they will come to visit and listen to the opinions of the old man. Of course, Yang Ning is not clear about what this conversation is about, but before secretly observing, it was found that these giants have a worries in their eyebrows, and they must be able to affect them on this one, and it will not be only domestic. Little trouble, I am afraid that it has risen to be related to the international situation. The discussion continued until more than two o''clock in the evening, before the group of giants left the building and looked at the black cars that were driving away in front of the door. Yang Ning was about to sleep, but at this time, there was a gentle flapping from the door. sound. "A Ning, have you fallen asleep? Grandpa has something to ask you." "Not asleep yet." Yang Ning got up and opened the door immediately. The old man propped on his crutches, walked slowly into the house, and then sat by the bed, laughing, "Do not disturb you to rest?" "Do not disturb, Grandpa, what''s the matter, you have to say it in the middle of the night?" Yang Ning shook his head with a smile. "It''s not a big deal, just that night, the little guy of Long Yu came here and said that he was looking for you. When you were not at home, let Xiao Chen turn to you and tell you to go to Longjia the day after tomorrow." The old man said slowly. "Dragon family?" Yang Ning was somewhat inexplicable: "Who is Long Yu? Grandpa, like this kind of thing, is it worth you to come and tell me in person?" "Did you not participate in an appraisal contest? Do you remember that there was a notary public named Long?" Seeing Yang Ning showing a sudden color, Yang Qingzhao said slowly: "He is Long Yu. I invite you this time. If Grandpa remembers correctly, it should be the triennial Longjiahui." "Dragon family meeting?" Yang Ning also sat by the bed, looking at the old man curiously. "This Dragon Family Association is a custom that the Dragon family has maintained for hundreds of years. It is very important for the descendants of the Dragon family. Even the degree of importance is more than the attitude of my generation to the Spring Festival and National Day. Of course, for outsiders It is said that the Long Family Meeting is also very important. In terms of specific details, the child Long Yu should be nagging with you, and Grandpa will not elaborate." The old man stood up with a smile, patted Yang Ning''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "You grow up, have your own ideas, grandpa will not interfere with you, nor will you force you to do something you don''t like. If you don''t plan to go At the Long Family Meeting, Grandpa will let Xiao Chen speak to Long Yu." "Grandpa, did the Dragon family invite a lot of people?" "There have been a lot in the past years, but I heard that this year, the Dragon Family will catch up with the centennial festival. In order to make it bigger, it did invite many people from all over the world." The old man laughed: "It is for this reason, grandpa I just hope you go to a visit, it is considered to meet the world. Of course, it is up to you to decide, grandpa just gives a suggestion." After that, before Yang Ning expressed his position, the old man went out with a smile. After closing the door, Yang Ning just sat on the bed and thought for a while, he decided to go to the Longjiahui. In Beijing, there was nothing to do before the year. It was not a problem to be bored at home all day. As for accompanying Hua Baoshan to the streets, Yang Ning had no idea at all. Simply, catching up with the unprecedented Long Family Meeting, and that Mr. Long took the initiative to come and invite him, naturally this face should still be given. After all, Yang Ning remembered that he had collided with the Cai family in Southeast Province. Mr. Weilong is the one who stands up to support him. Yang Ning is such a person. If you give me a face, I will give you a face even more, not to mention what this Long family will do, but when he goes to the door to invite Mr. Long, Yang Ning will have to run in person. After staying idle for a day at home, Chen Luo was waiting in a car outside the western building early in the morning the next day. On this trip, Yang Ning neither took Xiao Nizi nor called Huabaoshan because Long Yu only said that he was invited alone, and did not mention that he could bring relatives and friends. Obviously, this Dragon Family Club is not easy to enter. The Long Family is located on the outskirts of the western part of the capital. It covers an area of ??30 to 40 acres alone. This area alone may be no less than a billion yuan, not to mention the quaint building in front of it. At that time, the manor of the Lu family had already shocked Yang Ning, but when he looked at the mansion of the Long family across the distance, he finally understood what was shocking! "Is there any invitations?" There are dozens of people guarding the door, and all the guests who want to enter the house will be closely interrogated. Yang Ning, who was asked, immediately took a golden invitation from his pocket. This was given to him by Chen Luo when he got on the bus, saying that it was left when Tian Longyu came the day before. After checking the invitations, the enumerator immediately gave way in a respectful manner and smiled: "Mr. Yang, please." "Thank you." Yang Ning replied politely, and then just like the others, with a little curiosity, walked into the fantastic mansion of the Long family. "I didn''t expect that my old Cao would have the opportunity to participate in a Long Family Meeting during his lifetime." "This time the Long family invited so many people uncharacteristically, I heard that it was because they had caught up with the Centennial Festival." "But how did I hear that it was because of a rare treasure that the Dragon family wanted to take out and share with you?" When he first entered the Dragon Mansion, Yang Ning hadn''t had time to enjoy the scenery in the mansion. He heard no less than twenty similar discussions in his ear. Even more, Yang Ning can''t tell who is lying, who is rumoring, and who is telling the truth. "Huh, are you there too?" A sound that sounded familiar, Yang Ning turned around subconsciously, and immediately saw an acquaintance, a person who shouldn''t, and had no reason to appear on this occasion. At this moment, Yang Ning curiously said: "Why are you here too?" Chapter 656： 656 assessment! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Sister Lan. For this woman, Yang Ning was very impressed. You must know that before the system was upgraded, she always thought about the "Dinghui Relic" in the sachets. But now, Yang Ning has not pursued good quality items. However, this woman will appear on this occasion, but it really surprised Yang Ning. You should know that the Long family will strictly check the invited guests, and even Huabaoshan has not been invited. Obviously, this is not an identity. Will be invited. Of course, what kind of identity does this sister Lan have in front of him? Yang Ning is not clear. In his impression, this very beautiful woman should not have much background. Otherwise, it will not be intimidated by a few rogues. "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Sister Lan smiled, and then said: "You just came?" "Well, it didn''t take long to enter the door." Yang Ning looked around and found that many people looked in his direction. At first, he was a little puzzled, but when he looked closely, he noticed that these people almost looked at Sister Lan who spoke to him. At this moment, Yang Rather than doubt. Dissatisfied with the glances around, Sister Lan smiled: "Then have time to talk, I still have something to do." "Okay." Yang Ning nodded and watched the woman leave. He waited for someone to disappear completely before finding a relatively quiet little pavilion to rest. As time went by, more and more people entered the mansion, and it can be seen that although the Long family invites guests, these people are not in the market, and everyone is a bit noble, and the conversation is very elegant. , Dress is more particular. At about 11 o''clock, suddenly, there was a crisp sound of firecrackers in the house, which lasted for a long time. The sound of the firecrackers sounded at the same time, the crisp sound of the same courtyard, and the noise of the guests. Looking at the vast majority of people, walking towards the firecracker''s yard, Yang Ning naturally followed the crowd, and frankly, at least so far, these invited guests, except for sister Lan, Yang Ning knew no one . As for Long Yu, who is the host, Yang Ning didn''t even see the shadow, but after staying so long, it wasn''t all fruitless. At least, Yang Ning learned a little about the Long Family Association from the conversations with others. As a large family that has been in business for hundreds of years, the Long family has not only the direct surname of the dragon, but also many lineages and collateral lines of surnames. Allegedly, the Dragon family was originally linked to the imperial court a hundred years ago. The first generation of the head of the family is also rumored to have royal blood, and the Long family has a great cause. This huge background is more about the background than the so-called Bit high weight. In other words, compared with the four major families in Beijing, the Dragon family is independent from the outside, and it is also very special. It does not involve military and political affairs, nor is it constrained by many forces. This Dragon Family Club is held every three years. At the beginning of its establishment, it was originally intended to enhance the relationship with the second line of the prostitutes. But gradually, it developed into a custom, and some profound meaning appeared later! That is, the emergence of the dragon master, the first person of the contemporary dragon family! As Long Shi was born, he immediately gained the trust of the Chinese government. He was rumored to have the unpredictable power of ghosts and gods. He had nine sons under his knees, each of which was talented, and inherited his mantle. The feng shui phase technique is famous in China. Every year, the Dragon Family Association, the nine heirs of the Dragon Master, will fortune-tell fortunes for the visiting tribes, but this time to catch up with the centenary festival, the Dragon Master Gong develops the story and says that he wants to take advantage of this commemorative day to replace The lucky ones are lucky. The moment when the news came out, everyone who knew this was completely crazy! You know, its been more than thirty years since the Dragon Master gave the fortune-telling last time. He never saw the end of the dragon. He didnt say that fortune-telling is fortune telling. clear. But since Master Long came out of the mountain again, he had to give someone some luck, not to mention that the Dragon family, even the outsiders, were excited. As more and more people demanded, the Dragon family could not withstand the pressure, so they had to make an exception to open up and let outsiders participate in the Dragon Family Association this time. Of course, for the guests, they also have strict requirements, like the kind of people who are not qualified or unhappy, the Long family owes even a glance at the idea. "Well!" "Wow!" "Zi!" Just as Yang Ning was across the distance, he was watching the people in front of him shaking the dragon and the lion dance. At this moment, he heard many people around him making sounds of exclamation and cold breath. Looking down at the eyes of these people, at this moment, Yang Ning was also surprised. I saw in front of me a huge object as tall as a hill, gleaming all over the body, surrounded by a mist of mist. This thing turned out to be an iceberg! How heavy this iceberg is, and what he intends to use for it, Yang Ning may not know at all, but he knows that for this thing, the Longs must have spent a lot of thought. Soon, he heard another person not far away, also exclaimed, Yang Ning had to draw his eyes back, and turned to look at that side. In the eyes, it is a mist rising, people can''t help but feel that there is a distortion of time and space, this is caused by the burning breath! I saw that place, covered with an iron plate with a length of 50 meters. Under the iron plate, there was a lot of burning coal. At this moment, many of the lower part of the iron plate appeared red, which is hard to imagine. What an amazing calorie! What is the Long Family doing? Not only was Yang Ning puzzled, but even the vast majority of the crowd watching it was equally puzzling. But soon, Yang Ning observed that a small number of people were staring thoughtfully at this iceberg, or that piece of iron plate, with a look of indulgence in their faces. "Dear distinguished guests, today is the Dragon Family''s triennial dragon family meeting, especially for the special day of the Centennial Festival. At the warm request of everyone, after deliberation, we decided to invite more people to participate in this A grand event, here, I sincerely thank you for your warm visit." A man in formal attire squeezed the microphone and came out, loudly saying: "It must have been heard that Mr. Long Lao intends to put on the tabard again for this hundred-year festival, to show that the gods are unpredictable. Art, pray for the countrys good weather for the coming year. Of course, some time will be spared for the guests to visit." As the man''s voice just fell, a fierce uproar broke out at the scene, and everyone had an unspeakable excitement on his face. Even those old people who have grown old and hold weight, after hearing this man''s words, can''t help shaking their bodies, with strong desire in their eyes! "Of course, fortune-telling is a matter of energy consumption. Considering Mr. Longs advanced age and limited energy, it is naturally impossible for every guest who visits to seek luck and avoid evil. We will only learn from it. Select very few people, or very few people, please forgive me." After a pause, the man continued: "Of course, in order to ensure fairness, we have specially prepared an assessment, but anyone who passes the assessment can go to the Stargazing Tower and ask Mr. Long to advise." Ignoring the whispers of the guests present, the man pointed to the huge iceberg beside him, and to the iron plate not far away: "This is the first assessment. " Chapter 657： 657 No! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Daoshan is just a metaphor, but if you follow the rules set by this man and must climb this iceberg barefoot, the frostbite on the sole of the foot is not necessarily stronger than stepping on the blade! You know, this ghost weather, combined with this cold iceberg, I am afraid that every step of the step will raise the pain of the heart. This kind of pain is actually the same as a knife twist! As for the flames, it makes sense. At least in terms of heat, it will not be inferior to the flame. If this person stepped on bare feet for 50 meters, he would still be scalded. At this heat, many people cant help but doubt that Wouldn''t it be halfway, two feet were cooked and served? Listening to this harsh and extreme, even a difficult test, the guests'' faces turned blue and they couldn''t help protesting. But the protests of these guests, the man didn''t care at all, and his face remained the same. Let someone else hate their teeth and smile. Damn it! Is it not intentional to keep everyone out? Many people stared at this man and gritted their teeth, but they dared to scold a few words in their stomachs. If they said it clearly, they might be swept away by the Dragon family immediately! "The donor, the poor monk has a destiny with you, or will the poor monk give you a fortune?" While Yang Ning was thinking about the difficulty of this challenge, a familiar voice suddenly came from his ear. You don''t need to look at it, just think about it with your butt, and you know who said it! Let me go, how did this product get into the Long''s mansion? "Bald donkey, dare you run to my ears again, wordy? Believe me or not, I will beat you down now?" "Fuck, how did this monk slip in?" "Security! A scammer ran in and didn''t drive away!" Soon, all kinds of scoldings came from that area, and it sounded as if the criticism was really not very friendly. How long did it take to cause such a lot of public outrage? Yang Ning squeezed his chin. He felt that he had to be confused for a while. He didn''t want to be seen by the monk Sanjie, and he didn''t want to cause trouble for the monk. But this thief God always seems to like to make a fuss about people. Yang Ning just planned to apply oil on the soles of his feet, but heard a cry from behind: "Oh, this is not the donor, hey, the poor monk has a destiny with you, why are you running? !" Upon hearing this voice, Yang Ning secretly shouted, and at the same time couldn''t help but want to jump. Nima, this monk is a dog''s nose, can it be found so far away? Seeing a lot of people looking at themselves, Yang Ning realized that this time he could not go, he could only turn around with a helpless face, and immediately saw Sanjie monk Xiaoying Ying running towards him, running and saying: "The donor, let''s meet again. The monk doesn''t speak slang. The poor monk said that day, we will meet soon, right?" To your sister! Seeing that many people cast suspicious looks on themselves, they still have such a scrutiny in their eyes. It seems they are wondering if he and the monk should be together. "Master Sanjie, how are you?" Yang Ning forced a smile, but it was even uglier than crying. "Well, the poor monk is certainly good." Ignoring the glare of those behind him, the three-monk monk laughed and patted his belly: "When I see the donor, the poor monk has a strong feeling. The donor has a relationship with the Buddha in this life. The bigger, the deeper the fate with the Buddha." After that, the monk of Sanjie immediately looked at Yang Ning with a smile, his hand stretched out even more. by! Is this Nima openly begging in the name of Buddha? Although I dont deny that the monk is hiding deeply, there are indeed some real materials in private, but Yang Ning doesnt think he is rare. Of course, adhering to the idea that one more thing is better than one less, Yang Ning still intends to spend money to eliminate it. Disaster, immediately took out a hundred-dollar bill, gritted his teeth and said: "Enough?" "Enough!" The monk of Sanjie directly took the hundred pieces away, and then looked left and right like a calf, and a pair of students were afraid that others would steal his money. "The donor''s devotion to the Buddha can be learned, the sun and the moon can be obvious, the donor will feel sincere, and the poor monk will replace the Buddha today and give the donor a fortune!" Looking at the serious look of the monk of Sanjie, let''s not say that Yang Ning, even the guests who had been maddened by him, looked over curiously. The three-monk monk immediately touched him for a long time before he came up with a piece of black paint. What is this Nima? Could it be the dirt on this monk? Thinking of this possibility, not to mention that Yang Ning turned green, and even the other guests who witnessed this scene could not help feeling sick. "The donor, take this pill specially made by the poor monk, not to mention the iceberg and the iron road in front of you, even if it is a real sword mountain, you can handle it." The monk Sanjie shouted deliberately, lest others should hear it. . After swallowing saliva, Yang Ninggan smiled and waved his hand: "No, thank you. If there is nothing else, I will go first." "The donor, this is a little bit of the poor monk''s heart, you really don''t want it?" The monk Sanjie tilted his head and looked sure. "Don''t!" This time, Yang Ning said decisively. "Alas, since the donor is willing to walk alone, the poor monk can only take his own right." The monk Sanjie looked at the iceberg in front of him, and then put the black paint in his hand directly under the eyes of everyone. Swallowed. "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell?" Sanjie monk chanted and looked at Yang Ning: "The poor monk takes a step first, Goodbye." Before Yang Ning understood what the three monks were doing, he heard the exclamation of others. Turning around quickly, I saw that the three ring monks walked to the iceberg while taking off their worn shoes. They didnt wait for the man who was the host to say anything, and they climbed barefoot to the iceberg. Indeed, the goods were used to run of! Lying! At this moment, many people''s eyes were almost staring out. They felt that the monk was not reliable at first, but now it seems that this ability to make good on the ice, even without blinking their brows, makes them feel Startled. Could it be that the dark stuff really works? At this moment, many people regretted it. If they had sent the goods to one or two hundred at the time, would the goods also give themselves such a thing? Watching the monk of Sanjie quickly climb the entire iceberg, and then walked towards the iron plate road that was already burning red. These people who secretly regretted it, their whole hearts were mentioned in their throats! When I saw the monk of Sanjie jumping barefoot on the iron plate, many people could not bear to watch it again, or turned their heads or closed their eyes, but for a long time, they could not hear the thrill of others, or the screams of the monk of Sanjie, at this time, they endured Can''t help opening your eyes. In the eyes, it was a monk who was alive and kicking on the iron plate. This product even had a smile on his face. The feeling at the moment was that it was a kind of spectacle! As if he was not a hot iron plate under his feet, but a flat cement road! Is it too fake? At this moment, many people feel that their brains are not enough, and even a few of them also emit heavy breathing sounds. They immediately think of the amazing performance of the monk of the Three Rings because they eat a black toy! In the face of this greedy temperament, if later, if he loses some money, give the other party a sum of money, and then ask the other party for a piece of this stuff, does it not mean that the first difficulty that troubled him is completely solved? Thinking of this, these people were all exposed to the strange light, staring at the eyes of the monk Sanjie, as if looking at a naked lady! ps: There is one more chapter at night. Chapter 658： 658 Your sincerity is not enough www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! When the Sanjie monk landed, the man in formal attire holding the microphone immediately walked over and looked at the unintentional Sanjie monk very seriously. After a while, he whispered, "What do you call this master?" "The Three Commandments of the Poor Monk." The monk of the Three Rings at this moment seemed quite polite, not to mention that it really had the taste of a monk. What he looks like, not to mention that those people whose intestines are about to regret their youth, even Yang Ning, has a hard time adapting. The man in formal attire looked stern, and then said: "Congratulations to the master, please wait for the arrangement later." After finishing speaking, the man in formal attire held the microphone high, and sonorously said four times: "Master Sanjie successfully passed the first assessment. Who else wants to participate, please prepare." The first assessment? Since these people can be invited by the Dragon family, if there is no concentration, it is purely talk. But if the guy said nothing, this is only the first assessment. There may be a few or even a dozen games later. At this moment, Many people can''t help but scold the mother! This first item is so difficult, even many people do not even have the courage to participate. Who can guarantee that the assessment after this is simple? Yang Ning squeezed his chin. He was weighing whether to participate in this assessment. He really didn''t care much about the fortune-telling fortune-telling. Although the dragon master who saw the dragon but did not see it, was blown away by others. However, Yang Ning really owes a little bit of illusion to the fortune, which is neither visible nor visible. He certainly didn''t care, but it didn''t mean that the others were the same. One by one, he wanted to talk to the formal man in excitement, but after touching the other''s lukewarm gaze, he could only sigh secretly. Right now, many people who originally wanted to find Sanjie monks to buy the black paints have calmed down. They are very clear that even if they pass this first level by chance, they have no confidence in passing the assessment. Of course, there are still people who do not give up and keep entangled with the three ring monks. This product did not anticipate Yang Ning''s expectations at all. The original appearance was immediately restored to its original appearance, and it really should have responded to that sentence. "Hey, this donor, you have a fate with the Buddha, but you have a great fate." Sanjie monk smiled and looked at the stack of banknotes in his hand and laughed: "Heart is the spirit, the poor monk replaces the Buddha and sends the donor. A big makeover!" Still reaching out and rubbing in the armpit, he took out a black paint in a short while. The person who secretly stuffed the banknotes, withholding nausea and vomiting, smirked and pinned it on his hand. In other words, what a panacea is this gadget? Isn''t this monk''s mud rubbed from his armpit? Fuck, fight! The guy closed his eyes and stuffed the thing directly into his mouth. Then he saved even chewing and swallowed it. Many people admire the courage of this product, and indeed it is a strong man. Nima can put it in her mouth and give it back to her stomach? After a while, the man opened his eyelids, looked at the three ring monks complexly, and immediately turned around. At this moment, he had a courage and determination from nowhere, took off his shoes directly, and then shouted, rushing towards the iceberg. "Cold! Ouch!" Just a short distance after the goods came out, I couldn''t help jumping, and my body began to tremble, but the moment it landed, it might have slipped, and the whole person leaned back directly and rolled off this iceberg. Immediately after landing, someone went up to check on his injury. After confirming that the goods did not fall, he turned around and looked at the monk of Sanjie. "Stinky monk, you dare to pit me!" The man who ate the dark paint also stood up. After touching his head, he immediately pointed at the three-monk monk and gritted his teeth: "Liar , You liar, how dare I eat such a disgusting thing!" "The monk does not swear, the donor, the poor monk never lie." The monk of Sanjie said seriously. "It''s weird to believe you!" The man scolded: "Then explain why you have no effect at all!" Sanjie monk stared at this man with a kind of perspective inspection, not to mention that this seemingly confident look really stunned others, and some people even thought that it would not be a monk who had not cheated People, but this guy wants to cheat? For a long while, Sanjie monk said: "The only explanation is that your heart is not sincere, or it may be that the Lord Buddha has not been able to detect your sincerity." "What do you mean!" the man shouted. "Amitabha, the poor monk means that your sincerity is not enough." The monk Sanjie bowed his body. Sincerity is not enough? After listening to this, Yang Ning couldn''t help but smoked. He was 100% sure at this moment that the three monks did not change at all! In other words, only with such a thick skin can you ask someone for money without such a blushing heart? Others are not easy to say. Anyway, the guy who was the client, after listening to the monk of Sanjie, stunned that his entire face was angered into eggplant, and was about to be annoyed and angry with the monk of Sanjie. There was a commotion. "not good!" Yang Ning noticed that after capturing the commotion, the monk of Sanjie changed his face, and at the same time he looked around with ghosts and heads, as if looking for a place to escape. This behavior also aroused the suspicion of others, many people sneered in the corners of their mouths, and even some people began to spontaneously block all the areas where people can escape. They guessed that it was likely that the monk was swindling and cheating outside, and now he was caught by someone, and then settled on the spot! "It''s really ugly today, you can see bald donkeys everywhere!" Some people could not help but whispered, no way, this commotion, turned out to be a group of monks in monk clothes! "Here!" A monk standing in the forefront quickly found the three monks, immediately screamed, and then led a group of monks to run over! Many guests noticed that behind these monks, they followed the members of the Dragon family, they seemed to guess what, they laughed and said: "It seems that these are the real masters, and the one over there should be a Counterfeit goods are now identified." "I think so, and I said, why is there such a wonderful flower in the monastery, no, if this guy is a monk, it is definitely a scum of Buddha!" "Fakes are fakes, I want to say, later..." A group of people sneered secretly, but soon all of them shut up. Because this group of monks running came to kneel down on the spot, and even the members of the dragon family behind them stood agitated, looking at the three-monk monk''s eyes. Awe! Damn, what''s the matter? Not to mention them, even Yang Ning had some accidents. Of course, it was only an accident. Unlike other people, he knew the abilities of the three ring monks. If he was a counterfeit, it would naturally make no sense to have this. This ability, why do you pretend to be a monk? "Shishuzu!" "Shishuzu!" "Meet Master Uncle Zu!" Uncle Shi? what''s the situation? On this product, turned out to be the uncle of these masters? They hadn''t tasted it yet. At this time, some commotion appeared again in the crowd. Everyone looked around and saw seven or eight people. They came over with solemn faces. When they were recognized, they were all present. Take a breath! These people, all surnamed Long, are direct members of the Dragon family. They are the leaders, and they are more familiar with it. This is the eighth son of the Dragon Master, Longbazhai! Just when they wondered why Long Ba Zhai appeared at this time, he saw this man, who was almost fifty years old, while walking towards the Sanjie monk, while he dialed the Nanmu beads in his hand. After standing, he glanced at it first. The monk of the three precepts in front of him, then bowed: "Welcome to the first master of the three precepts in Dalin Temple Discipline Hall." Chapter 659： 659 bets www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Dalin Temple Discipline Hall first? Just this one? Many people showed their unbelievable colors, and they couldn''t help but they didn''t believe it. After all, if they said this, it was the eighth son of the Dragon Master, Long Ba Zhai! This master, relying on the Eight Mansions Feng Shui technique, was in the upper circle of the capital, but it was like thunderous ears. Even the government renovated the office building, and asked him to check the feng shui level. During the renovation process, he was often asked to go to the supervisor. "Master Sanjie, here, please, your father knows your intention and is waiting in the Stargazing Tower." Lung Ba Zhai smiled. "Master Long is a senior. As a junior, how can it make seniors wait?" Surprisingly, the monk of the Three Rings at this moment seemed extremely solemn, without the hippy smile in Yang Ning''s impression. Watching the Sanjie monk leave with Longbaizhai and others, the people present were very complicated, and even many people regretted it. They knew that this crazy monk was the first in Dalin Temple Commandment Hall, so they must deal with it. . "Teacher, he is Yang Ning." In a house a little further away, two men stood side by side, and one of them was Kong Chenghao. He discovered Yang Ning who was entangled with the monk of Sanjie early in the morning. He didn''t care much at that time, but when he knew that the monk who looked crazy, turned out to be the first commander of Dalin Temple, at this moment, he looked to Yang Ning. Glanced a little gloomy. Dalin Temple is the largest temple in China. Although there is no official background, it should be known that the energy of believers is infinite, and no one dares to doubt whether Dalin Temple can set off a big storm. For people of this level, the more Yang Ning touches, the more uncomfortable he is. After all, Yang Ning is called the enemy of his life, as if a fishbone stuck in his throat like a catfish in his throat! "I know." The other person nodded and frowned. "In fact, I felt him early in the morning." After a pause, the man continued: "Exactly, the kind of breath he radiated from him." "Is it special?" This is not good news for Kong Chenghao. "It''s very special, and at the same time it''s contradictory. It clearly reveals a thriving nobility, but it conceals an unknown breath." The man shook his head and said with emotion: "If six months ago, maybe he could still see through him, but now, he is like a mist, people can''t see through, see through." At this moment, both of them did not continue to speak, and the scene calmed down. After a minute, the man said again: "People like this contradiction have only seen two since they came out of the mountain as a teacher." Kong Chenghao moved inside and asked, "Who else besides him?" "Bai Family, Bai Jinghui." Damn it! Kong Chenghao''s face was even more gloomy. Who is Bai Jinghui? He certainly knows that even now, he often hears the elders mentioning it. But when they talk about this person, they all show their regrets, and even compare it with Guo Fengxiao who was thousands of years ago. On a par! Wait, doesn''t it mean that Yang Ning also has the life of jealousy? At this moment, Kong Chenghao couldn''t help but ask: "Teacher, you mean, he will soon..." "No," the man looked at Yang Ning deeply and hesitantly said: "It''s not right. It''s the opposite of Bai Jinghui''s fate. The other image of Bai Jinghui is death. But this kid from Yang''s family, this image, but Its a disaster. Thats right, it is a disaster! Gee, this kid is becoming more and more invisible." Listening to the surprise of the person next to him, Kong Chenghao''s original rejoicing was immediately indifferent, and now he was extremely gloomy. As if seeing Kong Chenghao''s thoughts, the man slowly said: "You still can''t let go? Kong Chenghao didn''t answer, but just turned around and walked downstairs. "Young people now." The man smiled, and he obviously guessed what Kong Chenghao wanted to do. Although, at the moment, going up the Daoshan Mountain and going down into the flames of fire, it really attracted the vast majority of the people present, but a small number of people also turned their attention to other places. After all, this raging fire is nothing more than a measure of the presence of these people, whether they are qualified to meet the qualifications of the Dragon Master, it is actually not much related to the Dragon Family Association, it is just a mere addition. And the Dragon Family Club has been held for hundreds of years, how could there be no real core program? People like Yang Ning who have no idea about seeing Long Shi, and those who know that it is impossible to pass the assessment, naturally put their eyes on the activities of the Long Family Association. This is Yang Ning, who is in a courtyard and enjoying Peking Opera. , Suddenly felt a person standing next to him. Inadvertently glancing, Yang Ning immediately recognized that this was Kong Laoqi, who lost hundreds of millions of real estate to himself. "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Last time I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Kong Chenghao." "Hello there." Yang Ning set his sights on the Peking Opera on stage again and slowly said: "This song is not bad." "It''s okay, but if you want to listen to the authentic, you have to go to Lao Ba Lane." Kong Chenghao smiled lightly: "I have the opportunity to take you to listen to Master An''s field, very authentic." "OK." Yang Ning nodded softly, but didn''t pay much attention. This was nothing more than perfunctory. Although from the beginning to the end, Kong Chenghao''s tone and expression are very sparse and ordinary, but Yang Ning still perceives that this guy has some inexplicable hostility. Recalling that he lost to himself 500 million before, it was relieved. If this mercy and peace came to live with him, Yang Ning would feel strange. "It''s very busy there, don''t try it?" Kong Chenghao suddenly asked. "Don''t go anymore." Yang Ning shook his head when he saw Kong Chenghao looking at the sea of ??sword hills over there. "Based on my understanding of you, you should have this ability." Kong Chenghao smiled: "Shall we make another bet?" "I''m not very interested in gambling." Yang Ning shook his head. "You can listen to the bets first, and then make a decision. I believe that you will be interested." Kong Chenghao slightly raised his mouth. Yang Ning doesn''t think that Kong Chenghao can take the bets that interest him. He doesn''t care about money. As for gold and silver jewelry, he doesn''t even care. With the supreme system, he can''t get anything? Could it be possible that Kong Chenghao can still take points to gamble with him? If that''s the case, let''s just say that Yang Ning really can''t bet on this guy, but the problem is, it''s impossible at all! Kong Chenghao smiled: "I heard that you are very interested in antique chowder?" "There is such a thing, but if you just want to bet on me with antiques, then I am sorry, I am not..." Before Yang Ning finished speaking, Kong Chenghao interrupted: "I didn''t say that I would bet on antiques, I just bet on a message with you." "Information?" Yang Ning frowned. Kong Chenghao smiled and said: "A piece of information related to the light age." The bright age? Yang Ning frowned slightly. Since the fusion of [material identification encyclopedia], Yang Ning no longer read antique books, but he did make up a lot of knowledge before. When he heard Kong Chenghaos bright era, he first One idea is nonsense. Frankly speaking, regardless of whether this bright era exists or not, Yang Ning does not think that Kong Chenghao can bet on him with just one message. Just about to refuse, but suddenly, Yang Ning''s face changed slightly, and Shen said, "Okay, I bet with you." ps: There was a power outage during the day, and it was passed as soon as it was written. If there are typos, please forgive me. Chapter 660： 660 bright era? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Main task: [Survey the light era] Task description: Look for the ruins of light civilization, find out the light energy, and sacrifice the light energy at the same time. Task progress: 0/1 (unfinished) Mission reward: unknown Yang Ning knows that this so-called bright era is nothing more than the Atlantis civilization. It is said that the Atlantis people have the power of light, and the Atlantis civilization is also known as the civilization of light. . Related to Atlantis civilization? Yang Ning does not think that Kong Chenghao in front of him can grasp the core information of this level. If he really holds it, it is difficult for Yang Ning to believe that he will not sell the intelligence to others or the country. Of course, the biggest possibility is still hearsay. However, since the system promulgated a main task, Yang Ning didn''t make sense. Although it is not clear what the task reward is, Yang Ning believes that it will be quite rich, which is beyond doubt. Of course, thinking of the dark energy obtained in He Yuan last time, this time the system has to find the light energy, but it makes sense. In short, no matter whether Kong Chenghao can take out the dry goods, but for Ning credibility, there is no credibility. Without the purpose, Yang Ning still intends to accept this bet. After all, if you believe, you might get a little information, but if you dont believe or even bet, you wont even get the information. Kong Chenghao didn''t expect Yang Ning to agree so quickly. After nodding his head, "Here, I want to bet against you like you." "But I don''t like it very much." Yang Ning whispered, "After all, who can guarantee the truth of the light age?" After squinting, Kong Chenghao suddenly smiled and said, "Relax, I have 70% sure that the news is true." "Okay, what a gambling method?" Yang Ning asked. "It''s very simple, pass the assessment of the Long Family and see who sees the Dragon Master first." Kong Chenghao said slowly. "can." Yang Ning nodded, then turned around and walked towards the yard next door. Looking at Yang Ning''s back, Kong Chenghao''s face was uncertain. He was no stranger to Shangdaoshan and Haohuohai. He had martial arts companion since he was a child. It was just this, and he couldn''t help him. Of course, he never thought of Yang Ning''s ability to pass the first level. If he can''t even pass this level, then for him, Yang Ning really doesn''t deserve to be the enemy of his life. "Huh, isn''t this Kong Chenghao of the Kong family?" "Does he also have to take part in this assessment?" "Look, it''s not just him. The guy who chatted with Master Sanjie before is also there. Could it be that he wants to join Kong Chenghao on this iceberg?" Seeing that Yang Ning and Kong Chenghao both started to take off their shoes, at this moment, everyone present was surprised. "you first?" "You go first." "Let''s go together." Yang Ning said to Kong Chenghao, and walked directly towards the iceberg. "Interesting." Kong Chenghao''s mouth curled up with a touch of arc, and also followed closely into the iceberg. Stepping on the ice, Yang Ning didn''t feel much. Based on his physical attributes, he really didn''t think this was the first obstacle that troubled other people and made those people enter and exit the valley. It was a hindrance that made him spend a lot of time. . The reason why he didn''t participate in the beginning was that he really couldn''t find a reason to participate. If you want to see the Dragon Master, let people help you see the fortune, please, Yang Ning feels that he is not bored with this. But its different now. He has a reason to participate. Of course, this has nothing to do with Kong Chenghao. It is completely a main task issued by the system, which happens to be related to the bright era. Otherwise, only the bet made by Kong Chenghao About, Yang Ning said that he would not turn around and leave. Watching Yang Ning and Kong Chenghao strolling in the backyard like their backyard garden, the two also chatted and laughed, but everyone who saw this scene took a breath! What did these two young people do? Not to mention that the invited guests, even those from the Long family, were exposed, but some people were relieved when they heard about Kong Chenghao''s identity. Of course, they also became interested in Yang Ning''s identity. They didn''t think that a person who could chat with Kong Chenghao side by side would be a simple thing, especially when he was involved, it was still an iceberg! "Down!" Some people couldn''t help shouting, they watched Yang Ning and Kong Chenghao climb up the mountain with their own eyes, and walked down the other side. "Following the chaos, I think it should not be difficult for you." Although knowing that Yang Ning might be a bit stubborn, Kong Chenghao did not expect that Yang Ning''s performance has exceeded his expectations too much, you have to know Since he worshipped the man as a teacher, he has not experienced this kind of baptism. But Yang Ning is different. If you remember correctly, this guy was sent to the south twelve years ago and lived like a child. The information in the investigation in his hand is also not wrong. In this twelve-year-old sent away, this guy is just a piece of mud that cant hold the wall, and he is in the bottom circle all day long. Why do he own it? This level of ability! Thinking of this, Kong Chenghao''s unwillingness in his heart became stronger, and this unwillingness soon turned into a deep hostility. Of course, on the surface, he looked as usual, watching the embarked iron plate road, He did not hesitate too much and stepped on it as well. "God, are these two young men worried about getting their feet cooked?" Someone could not help but exclaim. His words immediately aroused the deep understanding of others, looking at the iron block like a soldering iron, and thinking about stepping on it by yourself, maybe it will be black soon! "Don''t they feel the pain?" Seeing Yang Ning and Kong Chenghao walking on it like this, at this moment, the guests present were almost staring. "Ouch, pain! Pain! Pain!" Some people couldn''t bear to be curious, thinking that it was a blind eye method, and immediately stepped on it, but soon, they screamed again and again, jumping to the ground and rolling. Looking at the painful appearance of this person, many people showed a fearful look. You know, this person still wears shoes and stepped on it, besides, it has become like this, they are really hard to believe, if bare feet, what will become ! Some people even suspect that if you want to eat grilled meat right now, you might be afraid to just put the meat on it and you may not be able to cook it soon! For this level of heat, frankly speaking, Yang Ning still feels a little bit, he naturally can not look as usual, after all, high physical attributes, but also strong resistance to attack, does not mean that it is really as heat-resistant as iron. Of course, Kong Chenghao on the side was obviously not calm, and the face of this product was a bit ugly, and his forehead was sweaty, but he didn''t show pain. Seeing that it was about to reach the end, Kong Chenghao wiped the sweat from his forehead and smiled: "It seems that our victory or defeat will be placed in the second hurdle." "Well, let''s gamble a little deeper?" Yang Ning suddenly stopped. Kong Chenghao''s pupils shrank, and the five fingers of his right hand couldn''t help but clenched together. After looking at Yang Ning deeply, he smiled and said, "Don''t be so troublesome, because the next level should be able to get the winner. ." Chapter 661： 661 Level 2 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Really passed!" "Seriously, it is indeed a world of young people. It is not good not to be old." "They must have practiced. I just secretly heard from the Pang family''s mouth. It is said that the Long family''s heirs often use these to practice their skills." Watching Yang Ning and Kong Chenghao walk down the iron plate, there was a heated discussion immediately. Compared with the shock of these people, Kong Chenghao was not at all happy. On the contrary, he was still clenching his teeth and carrying Yang Ning''s face, and Yin Qing was extremely extreme! Although this seemed like a draw, Kong Chenghao knew very well that he lost the first level! Because, when Yang Ning stopped at the end, he knew very well that Yang Ning was holding the mind that we couldnt bear to see if we wanted to be in the first hurdle, and he would win! But he did not accept the move, which means that he is not as good as Yang Ning in terms of momentum or heat resistance! This result was unexpected at the beginning, which made him hate Yang Ning to an unprecedented height! "Congratulations on your passing the first level, please wait a moment, and we will arrange the next level later." The man holding the microphone came over immediately. He knew Kong Chenghao, so he could pass the first level. There was no big surprise. However, like Yang Ning, a kid he had never seen before, he raised strong curiosity. The previous dialogue between Yang Ning and Kong Chenghao, because he was also supervising, so he heard clearly, so he knew that Yang Ning was more powerful than Kong Chenghao in terms of ability alone! "Who the **** is this guy? Why haven''t I seen it before? I basically read it all on the invited guest list, but how can I not find someone who can contact this guy?" The man thought secretly, and soon he raised the microphone and shouted: "Who else wants to continue participating, please decide as soon as possible." There was a burst of boiling at the scene, and many people immediately took off their shoes and put them on the iceberg. Most of them were people who showed their temptations before. Many of them knew that there will be such an assessment before they come. Ready. Time passed by one minute and one second, from time to time someone was eliminated or from time to time through the iceberg, but at the iron block, there were very few people who passed, even if someone stepped on it by chance, it can persist until half, even just watching To reach the end, in the end he chose to jump from the side. This is a kind of suffering! Seeing those who had blisters on their feet or even scorched feet, many of the guests present couldn''t help but sigh. Of course, they did not look down on these people who dared to participate, because Lenovo has no courage to set foot on it, is it even more unbearable for them? At the same time, they also felt sorry for these people, looking to Yang Ning, Kong Chenghao, and the few people who passed the first hurdle, and they showed envy. "Is anyone else involved?" the man holding the microphone asked aloud. Seeing nobody speaking, the man nodded, then looked at Yang Ning, Kong Chenghao and others: "Come with me, next, it''s the second pass." Under the leadership of this man, Yang Ning, Kong Chenghao and others slowly turned into another courtyard. At the gate of the courtyard, there were two people responsible for guarding. Obviously, this is not an area where others can enter and leave at will. Those who originally held the game to be watched were blocked by these two people. After all, this is the Long Family Mansion. They can only sigh and finally turn away. "One...two...three...four...five...just five people, no more, no less." The man looked at the man next to him and waved his hand, "A Zhi, go and open the office." "Yes." The big man nodded and immediately walked to a stone lampstand, then pulled the candlestick mechanism on the stone lampstand. As a dull roar sounded, I saw a cobblestone pavement that seemed to be sparse and ordinary, and suddenly a big gap opened. Soon, this mouth became an entrance, leading to the ground, with a stone staircase three meters wide, which looked very clean, but looking down, the light was very bad. "Come with me." The man said and entered the passage. After Kong Chenghao and Yang Ning glanced at each other, they also chose to follow the man and walked on. No one knows what the assessment project is this time, but it must be a test for some difficult people. "Okay, just stop here, and go down, there is no need." The man raised his hand, let Yang Ning and others stop, and then looked at the five dark painted holes around, slowly said: "There are five entrances to the passages in different directions, you are just five people, you can Choose an entrance for each." After a pause, the man continued: "This time the assessment is very simple. It is to enter from this entrance and walk to the exit at the end even if it passes." "It''s that simple?" Someone showed unbelief: "Will there be any changes in the middle?" In addition to Yang Ning and Kong Chenghao, the other two people also looked at the man suspiciously. If there are no twists and turns during this period, they dont believe it at all. After all, the first hurdle is so difficult, and its hard for them to trust this man to be compassionate. "Nothing has changed, rest assured." The man smiled and said: "We just selected the people who could meet Senior Long, and never thought about harming you." Its strange to believe you! The three men looked a little ugly, but they nodded in the end. They grabbed twelve points of attention, then picked each hole and walked in. "How about you?" The man looked at Yang Ning and Kong Chenghao with a smile. "I choose South." Yang Ning pointed to the hole in the guide. "Then I will choose the north." Kong Chenghao finished, turned and walked towards the hole. "These two young men are very interesting." When Yang Ning and Kong Chenghao entered the cave, the man squeezed his chin and showed a smile instead of a smile. The brawny man who had never spoken very much could not help but asked: "Is it really okay to do this? You know, this is the dragon-seeking cave created by Senior Long in the past based on the Nine Palaces and Eight Diagrams pattern. I have just checked No, they didnt carry lighting tools. As for mobile phones or something, they were handed over to Acai before they came in. After a pause, the strong man continued: "It is equivalent to say that after they entered it, they could not enjoy a little light, and it has been a long time. In a lightless, silent world, it is difficult to imagine whether they will go crazy. " "Cheng Hao is not a big problem. As for the other boy, it must not be a big problem. As for the three, it is difficult to say." The man stretched his waist and showed a faint smile: "All in all, they will not be able to get out in a while, anyway, I have had enough of this place. After that trip, I swear, this life is absolutely I wont repeat the second time! I dont know what the old master thought about it. He even used this Xunlong Cave as a place for family children to practice, and said that it was to sharpen the mind, but I think it was torturing people. " "But it is undeniable that those who can really come out on their own are now people who are on their own." The strong man couldn''t help laughing: "If the others don''t say anything, just say you, only forty years old, just It has already entered the leadership of the Ministry of National Security, and stayed in it for another two years. It is a surefire thing to become the second leader, and even the first leader is very likely." "Yes, the baptism of Xunlong Cave in the past can also be said to be a turning point in my destiny." The man couldn''t help but sigh. Chapter 662： 662 wins Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Quiet! Quietly scary! This is the most intuitive impression of Yang Ning after entering the cave. He had also expected that it would not be easy to pass this second level, but no matter how he thought about it, he never thought about it. It will be so different. If the obstacles of the first level are embodied in the flesh, then the second level of the main character is the spirit of Hongguo Guo! Just ask, in a dark, silent cave, a normal person will always raise some kind of heart palpitations and fear of the unknown for no reason. In this case, most people will feel worried about whether to move forward and what is ahead. Of course, for Yang Ning, this is nothing. In the integration of the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual], he had experienced similar hardships. Since he has a mind and a scan, Yang Ning will naturally not be stupid. He will do some black lights and wander around. Other people may be afraid of the darkness, but he is naturally an exception. However, Yang Ning now frowned, stopped and did not continue to move forward: "It''s strange, how come back?" Recalling the previous route carefully, Yang Ning realized that there was a problem. Although there were no small passages around, it looked like a route to the dark route. In fact, it was not simple. Not a loop without end, but a maze! "Isn''t this still going to work?" Yang Ning squeezed his chin and frowned. "I don''t know if other people are the same. Since it doesn''t work with your eyes open, you can just close your eyes and touch the black." In fact, with the exception of Yang Ning, including the other four people in Kong Chenghaos interior, it is not clear whether they have fallen into an endless loop, they just think that this road is too long, as if it has never been to the head. "The Three Commandments of the Poor Monk, have seen Senior Long." In the face of this Feng Shui master who was famous before the founding of the People''s Republic of China, the monk of Sanjie was very low-spirited. "I know your intention to come here, but it''s a pity that some things are not untestable, but can''t be measured, so as not to leak the heaven and earth, which will make things that should be natural and have unnecessary twists and turns." Long Shi took a sip. Tea, said slowly. The three-monk monk was not surprised, and shook his head gently: "Before coming, the poor monk really thought about letting Senior Long help to make some calculations, but there was no hope at that time, and the poor monk also knew that the opportunity would not be revealed tomorrow. Fortunately, Hearing the words of Senior Long, the poor monk came out, at least, he is still alive today." "In my life, there have been too many leaks. God has already taken me away for thousands of reasons. However, I have lost my heart and experienced several times of optimism and avoiding evil, so I can continue to breathe." Long Shi smiled. , But this smile, but a little self-deprecation. "I met the Dragon Master today, and I''m satisfied." The monk Sanjie showed a serious look. "The Dragon Master can''t judge the good or bad fortune. I don''t know if I can count it for me. How many years can I have left?" Master Long glanced deeply at the three ring monks and sighed, "Why do you suffer?" "This is a puzzled day, and my life is still uneasy." The monk of Sanjie shook his head and said, "Although I counted my life, although I did something crazy, I still worthy of my conscience. I wouldn''t be far from the mistakes I made ten years ago. Going to Dalin Temple, Im going to spend a lot of time all day long, just asking for mediocrity. After a pause, the three-monk monk continued: "The poor monk knows that there is not much time, and he only wishes to ignore the world''s cause and effect in order to always accompany me to the green lantern of the Buddha. Master Long didn''t answer immediately, but closed his eyes, seeming to ponder, more to think. The Sanjie monk didn''t bother with a noise, but just sat quietly in a chair. Today, this stargazing building is surprisingly quiet. After a while, Master Long opened his eyes and slowly said, "Then I will count for you." "Thank you, Senior Long." Under the watchful eye of the monk of the Three Rings, the dragon master seemed to be tricked, and a tortoise shell appeared in his hand, as well as several copper plates with a sense of vicissitudes. No one knew the whole process of divination, but when Master Long asked the monk of the three monks with doubts, the head of the commandment hall of Dalin Temple showed indescribable surprise. As the night gradually darkened, the discussion about Yang Ning, Kong Chenghao and others in the Longjia mansion also declined. They basically knew that they were completely insulated from the foot-watching tower, holding the idea of ??retreating second, Simply turned his attention to the nine heirs of Dragon Master. The Dragon Family Club is still proceeding in an orderly manner. The previous Dragon Family Clubs have been held for as long as three days, and last for a week. In order to cope with each grand event, the Dragon Family certainly not only stir up some food and drink for the people to enjoy, such as Wen Wudou, night light inscription poems, astrological fortunes, etc., will be carried out day and night. Compared to the excitement of the outside world, today''s Yang Ning still faces silence and silence, with the dark environment, not to mention that there is really a little hair in my heart. "Huh?" Just as Yang Ning was thinking about how long he had to walk, suddenly, a little light appeared in his vision. This discovery made him unable to speed up his pace. After a while, he saw A half-covered iron door, the edge of the iron door, revealing a little dim light. Wow... This iron door should have been around for a long time. The rust stains on the whole body can be seen that it has a history of at least ten years. "Congratulations." When Yang Ning just walked out of the iron gate, he immediately saw the man in charge during the day, looking at himself with a smile on his face. Beside him, there were three men squatting, exactly the same three as him. At this moment, after seeing Yang Ning push open the iron gate, the three people appeared blank, but more of them were decadent. "What''s wrong with them?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. The man did not look at the three men, and smiled lightly: "Their character needs to be improved." This sentence immediately made Yang Ning show a sudden color. Presumably, these three people also experienced his distress. Staying in a dull and silent time for a long time, I can never be sure what I will encounter later. Unknown fear, a little bit worse than the heart, is likely to collapse. Yang Ning asked himself if he had not merged with the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual], he was also very likely to be confused midway, then flinched, and then stopped, not daring to retreat, and even daring to move forward. Therefore, Yang Ning looked at the three men with no contempt or sympathy, and some just understood. "How about Kong Chenghao?" Yang Ning glanced around, and did not see Kong Chenghao''s figure. "It hasn''t come out yet, and we haven''t given up. If he gives up, we will know the first time." The man gave Yang Ning a deep look and smiled, "I didn''t expect you to come out first, and it only took six hours." After a pause, the man couldn''t help but praise: "I have to admit that the young people now are really impressive." "Is there any assessment next?" Since Kong Chenghao hadn''t come out yet, Yang Ning didn''t plan to wait. Now that he has won the game, he began to think about whether to continue. "No more." The man''s answer made the three people who were originally showing decadent colors all show unexpected colors, but after the accident, they were regretful! Looking at Yang Ning deeply again, the man waved his hand: "You go out from the right, someone is already waiting for you there, he will take you to meet Senior Dragon. As for whether Senior Dragon is willing to give you a fortune Lucky, I cant guarantee." Chapter 663： 663 Upper Island Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Since entering the Longjia mansion, everyone must have seen a very high loft. This loft is located in the center of the whole mansion, surrounded by water, and looks like an island. There is no nearby neighborhood. The path to this loft, if you want to go to the island, you have to take a boat. Of course, presumably the entire Dragon Family, unless it is the nine heirs under Dragon Masters knees, no one has the courage to play on the island. As for outsiders, lets not say whether they can enter the Dragon Family, even if they come in, they must be well behaved. Like this star-gazing building in the central area, it has long been turned into a restricted area. If anyone has the courage to sneak in, he will definitely be severely punished by the angry dragon family! Yang Ning walked along the road, and the most impressive thing was the guard force. Dont look at the fact that these people are like a child, but Yang Ning, who has the ability of the ace soldier, has no doubt that once a little wind and grass appears , These people will immediately become powerful elite guards. Watching Yang Ning get on the boat, the man smiled and said, "Just send you here, then, Ah will take you there." "Thank you." Yang Ning nodded, turned around, and looked at the star-gazing building with lights in the dark night. Before he came, he had never thought about what assessment he had to participate in, nor had he ever wanted to find someone to test his divination. After going to the island, under the leadership of the man named Ahe, Yang Ning supported the railing, stepped on the ladder, and stepped on the stargazing tower step by step. It seemed that someone had been waiting at the other end of the ladder before Yang Ning approached. , I heard a woman''s voice: "Uncle Ah, who is he?" Ahe showed respectful colors and explained: "He is the one who passed the assessment this time." "I understand." The woman nodded and looked at Yang Ning. Through the moonlight, Yang Ning noticed that the woman was wearing a mask on her face, which looked a bit eerie. Fortunately, the sound was like a natural sound. Yang Ning could not help thinking. Is there a thrilling and pretty face hidden under this mask? . It''s a pity that this woman can''t talk about enthusiasm. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t talk to Yang Ning, but turned around and led the way, leaving Yang Ning with a slightly thin back. "Wait for a moment." The woman confessed that she left Yang Ning outside. Of course, she didn''t go in for too long, and she came out again: "You can go in, Grandpa Long is waiting for you inside." When Yang Ning entered the star-gazing tower, the woman covered the door in front of her, and she did not follow into the house. Like a loyal guard, she stayed in her post. In the room, a few kerosene lamps were lit, and the light was not dim, but there was nothing to do with the light. On a rocking chair, an old man with white beard was lying there, looking at the stars in the sky. Yang Ning couldn''t help raising his head. His first impression was that this room would not be open-air, right? But soon, he noticed that the ceiling was actually built with a layer of extremely hard glass. Sure enough, these three words stargazing tower! Yang Ning squeezed his chin. After the secret road, he really had a chance to build a villa, and he had to follow suit. The old man slowly stood up, then turned around, and after looking at Yang Ning deeply, he smiled and said, "Boy, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Yang Ning was a little puzzled and couldn''t help asking: "Old man, do you know me?" "Of course, I saw you when you were very young." The old man waved his hand. "Come and sit down, don''t mention it. I have been in friendship with your grandfather for decades. I talked to you about him a while ago. " After talking, the old man chuckled lightly: "Even if you come here this time, I secretly instructed the child Long Yu to invite." "Old man, what are you doing with me?" Yang Ning secretly watched. Although he knew that this Feng Shui master wouldn''t be malicious, Yang Ning had too many secrets that he didn''t know. . For an old fox who eats more salt than he eats, Yang Ning believes that he is not necessarily an opponent, so he should naturally pay attention to twelve points. "Child, don''t be nervous, I''m not malicious." The old man smiled and was about to say something, but suddenly, his eyebrows were screwed together, and then he looked up and down at Yang Ning with a gaze. Yang Ning couldn''t bear to find out if the old man found anything. His inner vigilance reached the highest point in an instant. He secretly determined that once the appearance of a little bit is not good for himself, he would not mind erupting his ability! Even if you want to use Cao Qiushui''s 100% ability! Because this old man gave Yang Ning a tremendous pressure. Although he knew that it was never the old man in front of him deliberately, it just leaked unconsciously, but because of this, Yang Ning was very nervous. Yang Ning has always believed that in China, no one should be able to bring such great pressure to him, but until now, he has a feeling of sitting in the sky. "Strange, so weird, it''s incredible!" For a while, the old man couldn''t help but tweeted: "Obviously the three robbers have been solved, why is there still a breath of death, where did this breath of death come from... wrong!" Suddenly, a ray of fine light flashed in the old man''s eyes and said seriously: "Child, come here, let me see more clearly." After a moment of hesitation, Yang Ning walked towards the old man, because he saw goodwill in the eyes of the old man, and there was a kindness of the elders to the juniors. "It''s so weird, it shouldn''t be..." The old man walked around Yang Ning. Suddenly, his face appeared absurd, and at the same time, he looked at Yang Ning brightly: "Child, tell me, you are Isn''t it something unusual?" "Unusual thing?" Yang Ning couldn''t help but jumped. His first thought was that this old guy would not be so poisonous? Even the supreme system is known to him? I can think about it again, and think that this possibility is not high. But the problem of the old man in front of me is too broad. If it is not ordinary, let me go. What is the place in the [warehouse]? The same is simple? "I carried it with me." The old man seemed to see Yang Ning''s entanglement and said seriously: "Relax, no matter what it is, I will keep it secret for you. My bad old man has lived for more than ninety years so far, and he is not going to cheat You are such a young man." Carry it? Yang Ning moved, and after thinking for a moment, he finally hesitated and put his hand into his pocket. I am afraid that the extraordinary stuff on this body is probably not too small. For a while, Xiao Budian has been in a lethargic state, his body is not very long, but his appetite has become more and more amazing. Every time he wakes up, he will hold his small mouth and then look at Yang Ning with his innocent small eyes. Every time I saw this little guy jumping on his shoulders and then pretending to be innocent to himself, Yang Ning was always angry and funny. He secretly said that this little thing does not learn well, but he learned to play this set. Of course, the reason why this little guy is like this is to think that Yang Ning wants gems, but also because of the great cause of Yang Ning''s family, he is pointing at the degree of picky eating of this little guy. It is really not ordinary people can afford it! However, after seeing a little bit like hibernation in Yang Ning''s palm, the old man was a little puzzled at first, but soon, his eyes erupted into a fine mans, faintly unbelievable! Chapter 664： 664 ordinary and extraordinary Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! I remember that more than two months ago, Yang Ning learned from the mouth of the cult leader that the origins of the little ones are not. He said that he did not go to the heart of the so-called son of God, or the source of the disaster. But now, looking at the legendary character of the dragon family, he showed such a moving color. At this moment, Yang Ning couldn''t help but whisper. What would the cult leader say? "I really didn''t expect to see this kind of creature in my lifetime. It''s worth it for so many years. It''s worth it, really worth it." After a while, the old man raised his head and looked up at Yang Ning: "Where did you find it?" "A strange egg popped out of it. I saw it cute, so I adopted it." Yang Ning confusedly said: "It''s a greedy little thing, playing with pets." "pet?" The old man did not know that Yang Ning said this deliberately, but he was obviously not very calm at the moment, and he did not carefully distinguish whether Yang Ning''s words were true or false. He was a little ill at the moment and said: "Do you even treat it as a pet? If you let you Grandpa knows this, he must..." Speaking of which, the old man seemed to think of something, shook his head, and whispered: "Forget it, don''t talk about your grandpa." Yang Ning was quite puzzled, but didn''t speak, but just stared at the little thing in his palm that seemed to hibernate, and couldn''t help saying: "Old man, what kind of creature is it?" "It''s... It''s a big start." The old man seemed reluctant to talk deeply and waved his hand: "Okay, don''t talk about this topic anymore. Since you are here today, I will tell you something." Taking a deep look at the little thing in Yang Ning''s palm, the old man turned his back and slowly said: "You were weak and sick when you were a child, and once fainted at home. At that time, your grandfather once brought you here and wanted me to do it for you. You are fortunate." "How come I have no impression?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "You have passed out, how could you know?" The old man slowly said: "In fact, you are just a physique reason, if from then on, you are like the Chinese kid, thrown into your army by your grandfather to polish , Then your physique will be the same as a normal person." After a pause, the old man continued: "However, when I diagnosed it for you, I found that your life was guilty, but it was the cause and effect of the previous life, destined to have three lives in your life." Frankly speaking, Yang Ning really doesn''t believe this kind of feng shui fate if there is no supreme system. But now, he believes some, but he can''t talk about what others say, he just believes. However, in front of him, since he has been hailed as the master of China, and he is still the only few feng shui masters who have achieved great results, especially the momentum he exudes is so strong. At first glance, he knows that it is not an ordinary person. Yang Ning also believed so much. . "Of course, there are many ways to get rid of this trivial fate, but I did not choose the simplest method, but lied." The old man suddenly turned around and looked at Yang Ning. Although it was only in the blink of an eye, Yang Ning saw a little apology in the eyes of the old man, which made him unable to think of it, wouldn''t the old man do anything sorry for himself? Soon, Yang Ning got the answer. "At that time, I saw your luck. If you stay in the capital, you will miss a chance in your life, which is tantamount to a turning point in your life. But Tianwei is unpredictable, and the heavens cannot be revealed. At that time, it was only calculated that the turning point of your hit was not in the north, but in the south, so I proposed that your grandfather send you to the south." The words of the old man, like the stormy waves, made Yang Ning roar inside! At this moment, he had been deeply puzzled, and finally got a little bit of eyebrows. It was impossible to succeed. He was sent to Jiangning Province at the age of six, all because of the old man''s''credit''? Perhaps, after listening to this, Yang Ning should hate this old man, because he was so talkative, and made him alone for so many years, but he can''t think of it anymore. Because the starting point of this old man was not malicious. "Presumably, you did meet a turning point in your life." Yang Ning felt that the old man''s eyes seemed to be able to talk, and he was able to understand everything. He had a feeling of being seen through. But Yang Ning is not worried about what he is seen. After all, the supreme system is not an entity. Perhaps the old man really has the ability to calculate with ghosts and gods, but it does not mean that he can really read his thoughts like a fairy. "In fact, even if you didn''t pass the assessment today, I will still let people bring you over to make this matter clear, and it is considered to be the cause and effect between us." The old man turned around again and said slowly: "But since you came here through the assessment, then I will test the good and bad fortune for you. Which aspect do you want to know?" Yang Ning opened his mouth and wanted to refuse. After all, he didnt have much interest in the prospect of asking for divination by others from the beginning, but when he got into his mouth, he suddenly thought of a small point on his palm and couldnt help asking. Tao: "Old man, I want to know about it." "Regarding this thing, I am inconvenient to disclose that since you are destined to it, it means that your destiny has been bound together. At least for now, it seems to you that the blessing is greater than the disaster." The old man still carried it on his back and slowly said: "It seems that you are also a person who does not care about destiny, but my old man is a clich. Ordinary people are destined to be ordinary for a lifetime, so they will care about destiny and only hope. To look forward to the future, not to focus on the present. And truly extraordinary people, they will only care about the present, and they have absolute confidence in the future. In my old people''s view, the difference between ordinary and extraordinary lies in this person Are you willing to be indifferent." The old man turned around, looked at Yang Ning with a smile, and said with a smile: "Go do what you like, your future is up to you." Looking at the old man''s kind eyes and savoring his words, Yang Ning was much less wary of the old man, and nodded respectfully: "Thank you old man for pointing." "You''re welcome, you don''t have to be an elderly parent in the future. If the elderly is short, if you don''t mind, call me Grandpa Long." The old man laughed. "Grandpa Long." Yang Ning nodded with a smile, then said: "If nothing else, I will not disturb Grandpa Long to rest." "Go, boy, I want to come here in the future, even if I come, if I am not here, I will go to Evergreen Mountain." The old man watched Yang Ning leave the house. After the door closed, he whispered softly: "The Son of God...the source of the disaster...Will he choose to be with humans? Is the legend untrue, or is this child too special? Before, look Good, but now, he seems to be shrouded in a layer of fog, making people see through and see. I didnt expect that I would encounter such an interesting thing when I was surviving. Hope, I can still suffer. Several years." After finishing speaking, he raised his head and looked at the stars through the glass above his head, whispering: "Can''t die, don''t want to die... Don''t want to die..." Yang Ning, who left the house, saw the masked woman again. At the moment, the woman was also looking at him. I dont know if its an illusion. Yang Ning always felt that the eyes exposed under the mask occasionally flashed a ray of complexity when looking at him. "Strange." Yang Ning whispered in his heart, then smiled: "I want to leave here." "Please, Uncle He is waiting for you below." The womans voice is still natural, and Yang Ning was about to say goodbye. Suddenly, his face changed slightly and he couldnt help shouting, What are you doing! ps: 9 o''clock now Chapter 665： 665 not reconciled? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Whoosh! A cold flash flashed, ridiculously fast, Yang Ning''s pupils shrunk. At this moment, the bullet time opened on its own. Although the speed was full of countless times, Yang Ning still felt that something was rubbing from his ear. What an amazing speed! Squeezing cold sweat secretly, Yang Ning even had a feeling, if this thing is a little bit in the direction of him, I am afraid that his eardrums will have to be bleeding! This girl, was it intentional? Yang Ning hummed, raised his hand, and grabbed the ear-wiping thing directly. Then, the bullet time disappeared and everything around him returned to normal again. Yu Guang in the corner of the eye glanced at the thing in his hand. It was a brand that was not big enough. The material should be gold. Nine golden dragons were engraved on the face. Together, they formed a dragon character. "What do you mean?" Yang Ning raised his head and looked coldly at the masked woman. The woman didn''t answer, just looked at Yang Ning deeply, turned around and opened the door to enter the house. "Crazy!" Yang Ning could not help but scold. Of course, by his measurement, he would not be angry with this woman, but what is the use of this brand? Regarding this issue, Ahe, who helped to support the boat, solved Yang Ning''s confusion. It turned out that this token has a great origin and is called the Jiulongling. With this token, you can freely enter and leave the Longjia mansion, and even go directly to the island without passing on it. Like this token, except for the nine heirs of the dragon master, count the entire dragon family, really few people have. Moreover, this token also has another use, that is, on the premise of not violating faithfulness and burying conscience, the Dragon family can promise to do three things for the holder. Of course, once the three things are done, the Kowloon Order will be taken back. Looking at Ahe''s envious look, Yang Ning secretly stunned, but I really didn''t expect that the brand thrown over by the girl had such a great use? Perhaps this brand is really nothing for Yang Ning, but for others, I am afraid it is another matter? After storing the sign, Yang Ning returned to the underground cave of the second examination. The man in charge of the host looked at Yang Ning and smiled, "He came out so soon?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded, and then arrived: "Kong Chenghao hasn''t come out yet?" "also" As soon as the man was about to speak, he heard a squeaking sound not far away and smiled: "It seems that you came at a very good time." Looking down the man''s eyes, I saw that not far away, an iron door that was also covered with rust was slowly being pushed open. By the candlelight of the candle, Yang Ning soon saw Kong Chenghao coming out of the door Coming out, long-term physical exertion, and hunger in the belly, let Kong Chenghao''s heroic posture disappear in the ordinary days. At this moment, he was embarrassed and a little weak. Kong Chenghao was about to talk to the man in charge, but suddenly saw Yang Ning standing in the other direction. His pupils shrunk, and he said in a deep voice: "Are you out too?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded politely: "You lost." A gloomy glint flashed in Kong Chenghao''s eyes. Although he didn''t lose the first time, in fact, he also knew that he had fallen off, and he was afraid. I thought that I could take a city back in the second assessment. Who would have thought that this guy whom Long Sixiang called his enemy in life was walking in front of him again! The proud self-esteem made it difficult for Kong Chenghao to accept this, Shen said: "How long have you been out?" Yang Ning did not answer, and the man in charge of the side smiled, "He went to the island, stayed there for a while, and when he came back, you came out." "what!" Kong Chenghao''s face changed slightly and his eyes were shocked. He thought that even though Yang Ning was faster, he wouldn''t be much faster than him, so even if he lost, he could measure in some ways that he and Yang Ning The gap is not large. But now, I heard that Yang Ning is not only faster than him, but also on the island, and now he is back. At this moment, he looks at Yang Ning''s eyes, revealing an indescribable gloom! "It''s hard to be successful. I was really told by the teacher. This guy is the enemy of my life?" Kong Chenghao has never had such a sense of frustration, but this feeling was quickly suppressed by him. On the surface, it feels like a gentleman who can afford it: "Congratulations." "About the bet?" Yang Ning asked slowly. "Wait for me to eat something first. I have been hungry for most of the day." Kong Chenghao replied casually, and then made a difficult step forward. "Perseverance is there, it is this mentality, and it needs to be polished again." After Yang Ning and Kong Chenghao left, the man in charge murmured softly. In an elegant room, Kong Chenghao was eating the food in front of him, while his face was sullen. If there was no hunger in his belly, he would have no appetite. "Lost?" "teacher." This man who suddenly appeared was the one who cultivated and taught Long Sixiang to him carefully when he was young. Long Sixiang smiled, as if seeing through Kong Chenghao''s heart, and slowly said: "I know that you have depression in your heart, but well, looking back on your experience in the past two decades, there is a lack of twists and turns, and there is also a lack of alertness. People or things, to be honest, seeing what you look like, I''m really happy for the teacher." Kong Chenghao frowned slightly, without squeaking. "How? Not convinced?" Long Sixiang sat down with a smile. "Students don''t dare." Kong Chenghao shook his head and poured half a cup of tea for Long Sixiang. Drinking the tea in his hand, Long Sixiang slowly said: "Don''t rush to vent your unwillingness, pride will make people blind, even my father has experienced several ups and downs in his life. Well, people, want no life Twists and turns, that''s impossible. Only when you turn around in a difficult situation can you really grow." After a pause, Long Sixiang continued: "This is just a small twist, you are just a coincidence, bet against him in the area where he is good, and it is not wrong to lose. In other respects, you are not necessarily comparable. He is weak." "Teacher Xie teaches." Kong Chenghao nodded his head. It is undeniable that he does have a stagnation in his heart, but now, after being so enlightened by Long Sixiang, he would like to understand. There are many ways to win Yang Ning, like this kind of strenuous thing, if you lose, you lose. After all, you are not crushed on your IQ. If you want to achieve the goal you identified many years ago, obviously rely on your brain. , Not the flesh. As long as you dont lose to Yang Ning in terms of overall situation and strategy, besides, a student who has just entered college, Kong Chenghao really doesnt think Yang Ning has much social experience! "Fulfilled?" Long Sixiang smiled. Kong Chenghao wiped his mouth with a tissue and nodded. "Where are you going?" Watching Kong Chenghao get up, Long Sixiang remained smiling. "If you lose, you will have to pay back the gambling debts." Kong Chenghao smiled and bowed towards the four elephants. At this moment, he returned to the old courtesy again. "Ruzi is teachable." Looking at the back of Kong Chenghao, Long Sixiang nodded comfortably: "Yang Qingzhao is indeed worthy of being called Ruihu, and he is courageous enough to throw his grandson out to polish ten. I didnt listen to it for a few years. Not only did I stop crying half a year ago, I was so shocked that I was impressed by the inside and outside of the circle, and I took Kong and Song seriously. Laozi Yang Tianciqiang." After a pause, the smile on Long Sixiang''s face ceased, and he gradually sank: "I just don''t know. When meeting my proselytized disciples, can Yang Ning continue to march forward? Hey, let us wait and see Well, Brother Kong, what do you say?" Chapter 666： 666 Mayfairs invitation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I''m here to cash my bets." Avoiding the noisy crowd, at this moment, Yang Ning and Kong Chenghao strolled in the Longfu courtyard under the dark night. The unknown people thought they were good friends who made long talks. "Hear your ears and listen." Yang Ning immediately grabbed twelve points of attention. After all, when it came to the light era, and whether he could find the light energy, Yang Ning naturally took the heart. "In fact, I heard this news from my friends. Of course, if you can follow this line and find the remains of the light age, it depends on your own skills." Kong Chenghao stopped and said slowly: "Half a year ago, I went to Hong Kong City because of some private business. There, I met a rich businessman. He told me that someone had dug some treasures that were difficult to identify the year. I was not interested, at that time, he also took out a few photos." "Those treasures are left over from the bright age?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "Of course not." Kong Chenghao shook his head: "If those treasures are really related to the bright era, I have bought them long ago, whether it is to keep the collection or to hand over to the relevant state departments, it is a piece of me Good thing." "So what exactly do you want to say?" Yang Ning could not help but frown. "Don''t worry." Kong Chenghao smiled and continued: "The reason why these treasures can''t identify the year, can''t break the generation, is because these things are all fakes." "Fake?" At the beginning, Yang Ning thought that Kong Chenghao was going to foole him, but think about it carefully. The opponent even took out his pockets of 500 million bets, so now he just moved his mouth and did not engage in so many tricks. Therefore, Yang Ning did not show dissatisfaction, but calmly waited for Kong Chenghao''s next words. "It is indeed counterfeit, but the craftsmanship is very good." Suddenly, Kong Chenghao continued: "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. For antique chowder, I also know that there is a bit of fur, and it is a fake and very good. It may be related to the light age, it is a friend of mine." Speaking of which, Kong Chenghao laughed: "This kind of thing that is likely to have originated from the previous era, unless there is a reference object, it can be copied, I said so, do you understand?" Yang Ning finally guessed what idea Kong Chenghao was playing. He seemed to ask casually: "If that is the case, why don''t you explore it yourself?" "First of all, I dont have so much time to toss. Secondly, if I want to get this thing, I also want to pass it to the country through channels, and it will not be used as private possession. However, like the relevant departments of the country, they will only use ready-made Yes, its just a piece of information, but its hard to please. But Ive calculated it myself, and even if I find the ruins at the end, its just the early stage that I need to invest at least 3 billion yuan in the related excavation work. " Kong Chenghao smiled and said with a smile: "Don''t think of me as great, okay, this address is for you, if you are interested, go to toss yourself, anyway, my bet with you, it is settled." After talking, Kong Chenghao handed a note to Yang Ning, and then turned away. "Hong Kong City?" Secretly wrote down the address on the note, and then Yang Ning threw the note into the side pond. Gangcheng is definitely going, but not now, especially Yang Ning also knows that even if the ruins were found in the end, as Kong Chenghao said, just the preparation work in the early stage, it didnt take three to five months. Can''t get it down. It is imperative to talk about this year first. When Yang Ning returned to the center of Qingquan, it was already early in the morning, and the surroundings were still quiet at night. However, the soldiers on duty did not relax their vigilance. He said that when he returned home, Yang Ning encountered two batches. A patrolman in a large jacket. Yang Ning did not disturb the family, so he walked back to his room lightly. Before going out, he did not carry his mobile phone with him, because it was also mentioned on the invitation, but all customers who participated in the Dragon Family Club, before entering the door, The mobile phone should be left to the Long family for the time being Therefore, Yang Ning threw the phone in the room, but after returning, he saw that there were at least eight missed calls on the phone and a dozen messages. "Sister Mayfair? Looking for me so anxiously, don''t know what happened?" Yang Ning called back quickly, but the voice prompt of the user''s shutdown was coming from the phone, and Yang Ning had to hang up the phone. To start viewing information. "What? She''s in Beijing? What party to attend?" Yang Ning shook his head: "It''s all burning ass, and it''s so leisurely and elegant. Remember that at this time, wasn''t it the peak period of Yangyanwan shipment?" Yang Ning answered the message smoothly, briefly explained the reason why he did not answer the phone, and then put down his phone to rest. Early the next morning, Yang Ning was awakened by the phone bell. Fortunately, he was different from others. Even if he was sleeping, he was only a light sleep with squinting eyes, so it was refreshing to connect the phone. "Good brother, did you wake up so early?" The Eastern Mayfair over there was obviously just awake, haha ??from time to time, Yang Ning could think of the lazy look of this girl right now. "It''s good to go to bed early and get up early." Yang Ning said with a smile. "Cut, if your sister remembers correctly, are you texting back more than three in the morning? Is this also called getting up early and going to bed early?" Oriental Mayor politely pierced through the road. Yang Ning coughed awkwardly, and then said: "Sister Mayfair, I said you are so anxious to find me, what the **** is going on?" "It''s like this. The party is going to be recorded before the Spring Festival. My sister just got an extra spot and asked if you want to go together." Dongfang Feier smiled and smiled. "Ah?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking: "Sister Mayfair, don''t you go home for the New Year this year?" "What''s the hurry? Isn''t there time yet?" Dongfang Feier said in a tone, then said: "Hey, are you coming?" "Can''t you go?" Yang Ning broke his finger and counted the time. It seemed that he had to prepare to buy New Year''s goods. He had heard from Ning Guoyu before. At this time of year, many people from inside and outside the capital will come to give gifts. Of course, some relatives and friends come together, but can''t someone else give the gift, so don''t you plan to return it? "Good brother, my sister invites you very sincerely, are you sure you are not coming?" Dongfang Feier exhaled to the phone and said: "It''s wonderful, I''m not sure, my sister might walk on stage. ." Nima! In other words, this is the focus? Yang Ning rolled his eyes secretly, and he finally understood why Eastern Mayfair was looking for him by phone or text message. Dare to say that this party was related to this girl, and he still wanted to perform on stage! In other words, this girl has nothing to do with her talents, right? Isn''t she engaged in underwear design? How has it evolved towards the entertainment industry? Wait, remember, this girl seems to be a professional underwear model, right? Let me go, shall I? Yang Ning swallowed saliva at the thought of this hot Mayfair sister wearing a **** lace lingerie dangling on the stage. "Good brother, can''t you go?" Dongfang Feier''s voice was light and sweet, but there was a faint temptation to make Yang Ning numb! by! How can you not go if the lady has an appointment? Brother is not that Liu who likes to talk about martial arts, he is his ability to sit in a mess, brother does not have such a noble sentiment that is eulogized by the ages! Taking a deep breath, Yang Ning said, "Go! Must!" Chapter 667： 667 Oriental Mayfairs talent Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Hey, Miss Oriental, what do you need, despite the instructions, I will make them properly prepared." A middle-aged man wearing glasses is standing next to Dongfang Feier with a smile on his face. At the moment, Dongfei Feier is under the makeup of a makeup artist, waiting for the stage to be performed. This middle-aged man named Sun, named Sun Zi, is the person in charge of this party evening party. It can be said that he was in charge of the rehearsal work for the entire party. "Thank you, Director Sun, I will have a good friend to come later." "No problem, when I say something, I immediately arrange for someone to pick it up." Sun Zi swung his hand without thinking. It happened that at this time, the bell of Dongfang Feier''s mobile phone rang, and the beauticians responsible for applying her manicure immediately stopped the movement at hand. Dongfang Mayfair held up the phone, and soon, Yang Ning''s voice rang: "Sister Mayfair, I''m here, but this janitor seems to be very unfriendly, don''t you say that your name works? Having quoted your name, he stunned me not to enter." "Has this happened?" Yu Guang from the corner of Dongfang Feier''s eyes slanted Sun Zi, and said with a smile: "Good brother, don''t worry, someone will pick you up soon." After Dongfang Mayfair put down the phone, Sun Zi immediately smiled and said: "Miss Dongfang, rest assured, I will arrange it immediately." With that said, he took out his mobile phone politely and appeared to call the security guard at the gate. Anyway, after the call was connected, it was a rebuke. After a while, Sun Zi laughed and put down the phone, slowly saying: "Miss Dongfang, rest assured that your brother will come in soon. I have already prepared a special channel for him to guarantee a smooth journey." "Then thank you Sun Dao." Dongfang Feier said with a smile: "Sun Dao, I''m ready to change clothes, you see..." "Okay, I''m going out first." Sun Zi was very kind. He immediately expressed his position when he heard it. After the goods left, Dongfang Feier entered the dressing room. This time she did not come to the lingerie exhibition, but came to a guest appearance at the invitation of her old classmates. Of course, although it was only a cameo, Oriental Mayfair was also a big family. In terms of talent, is it more than just a catwalk on the stage? "Hey, good brother, you are finally here." It didn''t take long for Dongfang Feier to change clothes, and she received a call from Yang Ning. Under her command, Yang Ning entered the dressing room not long after. Not to mention that there are actually a lot of beautiful women who are applying makeup and make-up. For the sudden appearance of such a young handsome guy, many beautiful women who are going to perform on stage are talking to Yang Ning. They are bold and more It was a teasing glance at Yang Ning, and an old lady was about to discharge your posture. Dongfang Feier obviously also noticed the atmosphere in the field and looked at Yang Ning with a deep meaning. He smiled and said: "Good brother, it seems that my sister''s charm is not as big as yours." "That''s when..." Yang Ning almost took the line down. Frankly speaking, she was really a little bit floating for the baptism of so many beautiful women, but after all, the words didn''t finish, Yang Ning reacted. Come over and hurry up and laugh: "Sister Mayfair is more charming than me, even me, you must be attracted by Mayfair." "Really?" Dongfang Feier looked at Yang Ning with a smile. Yang Ning didnt blush and didnt jump, and she had to make this girl happy when she was on top of it. Besides, it wasnt a matter of conscience. So, the goods immediately vowed and nodded: "Sure, Sister Mayfair, when are you? Have you seen me lie to you?" Seeing Dongfang Feier just smiling and not talking, Yang Ning quickly changed the subject and said: "Sister Feier, aren''t you going to perform on stage soon? Why, haven''t you changed your clothes yet?" "Changing clothes?" At the beginning, Dongfang Feier was still inexplicable, but soon, she seemed to laugh: "Good brother, your brain is all messed up, wouldn''t it, you think your sister is planning to come in an underwear Show?" "Isn''t it?" Yang Ning asked subconsciously, but he just regretted it. In other words, even if you think so in your heart, can''t you be so honest? Alas, it seems that my brother is still too pure, and we have to accumulate more social experience. It happened that at this time, a girl wearing a swan suit and obviously going to dance ballet ran naughtily and pulled Oriental Mayfair said: "Sister Mayfair, who is he? Is your boyfriend?" "Ling''er is good, he is my sister''s boyfriend. You can''t discharge him." Dongfang Feier smiled and quipped. The girl named Ling''er blushed. The girl looked more than fifteen years old. She was at an age when she was obsessed with handsome guys. She looked at Yang Ning and Oriental Feier again. This nizi couldn''t help but praise Sentence: "Sister Mayfair, you are so well-matched, just like the book says, men and women." "Really? Linger''s mouth is so sweet. Well, it''s our turn to come on stage later. Come on, my sister will help you." "Yep." Linger nodded cleverly, immediately released Dongfang Feier, and then trot to the background to make preparations. Seeing Yang Ning standing a little awkwardly, Dongfang Feier laughed loudly, and then put his head to Yang Ning''s ear, exhaling like: "Good brother, if you like to see my sister''s underwear show, wait some day, Sister will let you see enough, how?" Before Yang Ning had a taste, Dongfang Feier giggled loudly, and then said: "Well, good brother, please go to the auditorium, and your sister will be on stage." Yang Ning nodded subconsciously, still remembering the previous Eastern Mayor''s words in his mind. Damn, is that the witch sister''s previous words true, or are you kidding? The latter ingredient should be the most? Yang Nings thinking, from the very beginning, crossed into the Huahai on the tip of his tongue that night. At this moment, he couldnt help but wonder, if that night, Dongfang Feier did not vomit excessively because of drinking, would he really be the same? Back to the animal, or is it not as good as being a beast? On the audience stage, it was soon the turn of Dongfang Mayfair to play. Unexpectedly, this girl turned out to choose to play the piano. At the moment she touched the piano, the surrounding lights immediately went dark. At the same time, the stage Above, two circular searchlights appeared. One of the searchlights covered the Oriental Mayfair playing the piano, while the other was Linger dancing with the sound of the piano. She elegantly displayed the pride of the ballet. At this moment, she seemed to be fully integrated into the Eastern Mayfair. The constructed note world is now. In this world, it seems that she is alone. Linger''s dancing posture has aroused praise from many people, but similarly, the music played by Oriental Mayfair also resonated with everyone. It is undeniable that Oriental Mayfair has a strong foundation for playing piano, because many of the art workers under the stage are secretly talking and giving a positive opinion to Oriental Mayfair. Of course, although Yang Ning is not even as good at music as amateurs, he has no problem with his ears, and he can still hear it. The sound of Dongfang Feier''s piano sound is quite charming, which makes people unable to bear it. lonely. As a series of applause sounded, Oriental Mayfair''s performance came to an end, and the surrounding lights turned on, but Oriental Mayfair on the stage and Linger who danced the swan dance had long disappeared. Yang Ning also stood up, but he was not interested in enjoying the next performance. This trip was totally in the face of Oriental Mayfair, so he went backstage lightly. "I''m sorry, Dao Sun, I already have a boyfriend, he is waiting for me to go home together." "Miss Oriental, I sincerely invite you, everyone is just sitting among friends, drinking a cup of coffee or something, wouldn''t you give me this thin noodle?" As soon as he entered the dressing room, Yang Ning heard Oriental Mayfair, talking with another man. Dongfang Feier seemed very calm and was about to refuse, and at this time, she saw Yang Ning, who was puzzled to enter the door, and immediately walked towards Yang Ning with a smile. Under Sun Zis gaze, I saw that Oriental Feier naturally held Yang Nings hand, and then kissed Yang Nings face without warning, then looked at Sun Zi: Sun Gui, he is me boyfriend." "Isn''t he your younger brother?" Sun Zi asked subconsciously. Until just now, he thought that Yang Ning was a relative called by Oriental Mayfair. "I''m afraid Sun Dao misunderstood. He is my boyfriend." Dongfang Feier embraced Yang Ning''s arm very kindly, and half of his head was leaning on Yang Ning''s shoulder. Seeing this scene, Sun Zi couldn''t help but smoked, seemingly casually glanced at Yang Ning and Dongfang Mayfair, and then nodded: "In this case, please forgive Mr. Sun, Miss Dongfang, there is still something at the front desk , I''ll say goodbye first." When he went out, Sun Zi''s entire face sank completely. He took out the walkie-talkie he carried with him and slowly said: "Xiao Li, delete the section of Miss Dongfang''s performance. She re-appeared. By the way, there is a kid who is entangled with Miss Oriental. Later, you will find someone to call him from the beginning to the workshop, and..." Chapter 668： 668 Mean villain Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "what?" "Carefully deleted?" "Hand slip?" "What''s the use of apology? How do you do things?" Dongfang Feier hangs up the phone angrily, the table spirit on the side is a little ignorant, she heard all the words that Dongfang Feier said to the phone. "Sister Mayfair, did we just record it?" The table spirit pulled Oriental Mayfair, and his smart eyes showed a little anticipation. It seemed to be thinking that this would be a beautiful misunderstanding. Dongfang Feier touched the head of the table spirit and said with a flat mouth: "Ling''er, we may have to re-record." "How can this be?" The table spirit''s eyes immediately floated with water mist, which seemed very wronged. She felt that she had worked very hard, and even felt that she was already superb this time under the accompaniment of this Mayfair sister. She didn''t have the confidence to copy the previous ballet that she had devoted herself to, let alone go beyond. Watching the table spirit sadly return to the dressing room, Dongfang Feier''s face sank. "Sister Mayfair, do you really believe what they said?" Yang Ning asked with a pinched chin. "Of course I don''t believe it." Dongfang Feier said in a deep voice: "It must be a ghost made by Sun Zi. I really didn''t expect that he is such a mean man with a small belly." "Sister Mayfair, what are you going to do now?" Yang Ning asked again. Dongfang Feier''s face was a little cloudy, and she was a little bit at a stretch for a while, according to her past temper, encountering such troublesome things, she patted the table and left. But the problem is that the reason for appearing in this party is entirely for the girlfriend''s younger sister Ling Ling. If he really left in a rage, according to Sun Zi''s temper, he might not be stumbling. For such a mean villain, Dongfang Feier really does not doubt whether Sun Zi will do so. Moreover, she also knows that this way, the table spirit is hard to win the quota, it is likely to be wasted, this scene, but the table spirit has been waiting for a long time, in the face of heavy schooling, there are still two out of every day After hours of practice, all the feet are blistered. These Oriental Mayfair are all in her eyes. She vaguely saw her perseverance in her rebellious period of youth from this girl who was ten years younger than him. Therefore, she would not allow a mean villain to destroy this flower season girl. The dream of art! While Dongfang Feier was thinking about how to take the next step, suddenly, a staff member grabbed a document and walked in, as if to say hello, but soon his eyes fell on Yang Ning, frowning: "Who are you? Non-staff, not allowed to enter here." "I will leave later." Yang Ning smiled at the man. The staff nodded and ran to a woman who was wearing makeup, pointing at the document for a while and then turned around. When Yang Ning hadn''t left, she immediately complained: "Why are you still here?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, and secretly said that this person is too close to human relations, right? "I invited him to come in, why not?" Because the recording was deleted, the fire in Dongfang Mayfair''s stomach also increased, and these staff members would not have a good face. "Miss Dongfang, there are regulations in the company. Outsiders are not allowed to enter here, and there are signs on the doorway. And, this is a female dressing room. He is a man, how can he..." "Aren''t you also a man? Did you knock on the door before entering the door? In case someone was changing clothes, wouldn''t it be all seen by you?" Dongfang Feier interrupted coldly. The staff member was embarrassed and said: "I am in a hurry to find Xiaohui, not intentionally..." "Where do you find so many excuses, whether it''s something or not, you''re so clearly intruding into the women''s locker room, it''s that you are wrong." Dongfang Feier interrupted politely: "What''s the matter, outsiders, your company''s regulations are valid For those of you staff, the companys regulations are decoration? What logic of arbitrage? Only Xuzhou officials set fire, and people are not allowed to light up?" The staff member couldn''t come back in a single word. After opening his mouth, he could only shake his head helplessly: "Sorry, Miss Oriental, I will leave here, I promise, I won''t be next time. Also, please also these Mr. leave with me." "OK." Yang Ning shrugged, and didn''t care to follow him. Waiting for the door of the dressing room, Yang Ning was thinking about where to go to the auditorium area, or to find a clean place to stay, but it happened that there were two men in security uniforms standing not far away. After seeing Yang Ning, Immediately said to the staff: "Manager Liu, who is this? Why haven''t you seen it before?" "People brought by Miss Dongfang." After the staff glanced at Yang Ning, they slowly said: "Aliens who have nothing to do with the company." "Sir, the backstage is heavy, non-staff can''t enter, you should follow us out." Yang Ning''s eyes flickered indistinctly, and then nodded, followed the two security guards and walked toward the exit. Just halfway through, one of the security phones rang. He was still lazy, but after answering the phone, he quickly nodded and said, "Ah? What happened to this kind of thing? Well, I and Acheng This is over." After putting down the phone, the security guard said anxiously: "Acheng, I heard that there was a quarrel at the rehearsal scene, and it was almost fighting now. Sun Dao let us hurry over." After finishing speaking, he glanced at Yang Ning and at the staff entrance that was still locked in the distance. After hesitating, he pointed to a chair not far away and said, "Sir, you will sit there first, we After processing, come over and open the door for you." Yang Ning nodded and waited for the two security guards to leave in a hurry before sitting in a chair with a puzzled expression on his face. Boom...boom...boom... Before the **** was sitting hot, there was a snapping sound in the ear. Yang Ning looked down subconsciously, and saw a fashionable woman, looking at him in surprise, while constantly pointing in the direction of the door, it seemed What he was talking about seemed anxious. I glanced towards the door and saw that there was a lock there, but the lock was not locked. The fashionable woman inside kept opening her mouth, seemingly begging him to help open the door, but just across the window, so Yang Ning didn''t listen too clearly. Of course, this is nothing more than a hand-raising effort, and Yang Ning is naturally willing, except that, at the moment he stepped towards the door, a wisp of laughter on the fashionable woman''s face was clearly captured. Although it was just a blink of an eye, Yang Ning immediately realized that something was wrong, and he hadnt thought about it before. Now I think about it. First of all, the room looks like a utility room. Was someone locked up afterwards? Please, such a big transparent glass, even if this woman didn''t see or hear someone outside, could the door be blinded, didn''t you see a big living person standing inside? Secondly, this woman is holding a mobile phone in her hand. Since she is trapped, won''t she call her friend? Even if a friend can''t come in, or can''t get through, please, can''t you see the emergency phone attached to this wall? No one heard? Phone shutdown, shutdown? Damn, why are there so many coincidences? Seeing that the outstretched hand was about to touch the lock, at this moment, Yang Ning''s hand came to a halt. Immediately afterwards, a sneer was evoked on his face, and then under the woman''s happy eyes, Turned around 180 degrees. The woman in the room, the joy on her face completely disappeared, replaced by angrily: "This bastard! You die!" Chapter 669： 669 Then play big! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning does not advocate the behavior of knowing that there are tigers in the mountains and favoring the tigers. Although he is also curious, what kind of traps will the other party wait for him when the lock is removed, but well, like this Yang Ning has always behaved quite awkwardly in trouble. Of course, this is not to say that he is afraid of trouble, but that he does not want to toss time for such boring things. Obviously, he didn''t want to do this, but some people would not let him do it. After about ten minutes, I saw that the two security guards had turned back and did not look at Yang Ning, who was sitting in a chair, but ran straight past him, and then walked towards the locked room of the woman. . After waiting for a while, Yang Ning heard the woman swear, faintly aggrieved, and then whimpered and sobbed. Yang Ning frowned, because he saw that the two security guards were comforting the fashionable woman, glaring at him fiercely from time to time. "Sure enough, it''s a nest of snakes and rats." Yang Ning leaned his lips, and stood up while stretched lazily: "It hurts to sit on the buttocks. In other words, should you open the door?" "This lady told us that you tried to plot against her." One of the security guards glared. "Ridiculous, what is conspiracy?" Yang Ning pointed to the surveillance camera at the corner of the wall: "Isn''t it photographed? You can call the surveillance video." Not to mention the two security guards, even the fashionable woman who had been choking for a long time was stunned. It took a while for a security guard to quibble: "There is something wrong with the camera here." "What a coincidence?" Yang Ning asked with a smile. "It''s such a coincidence, well, don''t talk nonsense, honestly squat, what''s wrong, wait until the police come." The security guard comforted the fashionable women around him and at the same time commanded another security guard: "Hadron, stare at him well, don''t let him run away!" Looking at the policeman with a fashionable woman who wanted to leave here, Yang Ning smiled and said: "Like such a low-level trick, do you think you can play with me? The ugly words are in front, I''m really not afraid to make things happen. Those of you, the clowns who jumped on the beam, instigated your Sun Dao, I am afraid they could not bear this pot. After a pause, Yang Ning dropped his face and slowly said, "Don''t think I''m kidding, I never play this with strangers." Seeing Yang Ning''s full-hearted look, the two security guards, as well as the fashionable woman, appeared a little hesitation on his face, but soon one of the security guards shouted: "Scary, do you dare to scare me?" "Frighten you? Are you worthy too?" Yang Ning lifted his thumb, and turned the thumb upside down 180 degrees to the security guard. "In the words of one of my friends, are you a wool?" "You! You are waiting! Hadron, staring at him, dare to run, and broke his leg directly!" The security guard said in anger. "But...but..." The security guard was obviously hesitant. The water in this place in Beijing was too deep, because in the eyes of others, a man in a luxury car was probably just a driver who was responsible for the monthly salary. The two old men playing chess in the alleys of the alleys are probably cadres retired from a state-level institution, or they may be the incumbent ministerial leaders! Right now, Yang Ning may be acting a bit arrogant, but this security guard has also seen a lot of people, but it is the first time I have ever seen such a daring, and the other party is still a young guy, wrong, this is Nima. Just like the second ancestor I saw before! "But what?" The security guard stared at Hadron fiercely. "I''m going to call now and just give the person to the police. What a lot!" "Okay." The security guard hesitated for a moment, and seemed to think of something, so he no longer hesitated and nodded, "People and I look at you as soon as possible." "Dont look at me with this kind of look, rest assured, I wont go or run, since you guys are so kind of cannon fodder, you dont look like Im not leveled ?" Yang Ning shrugged indifferently and said to himself: "Since Mayfair''s programs have been deleted, there is no need to keep this party together. If you want to delete them, just delete them all." The security guard called Qiangzi obviously didn''t know the whispering words in Yang Ning''s words, but he still caught twelve points of attention and put on the posture that you had better be honest. However, for this kind of gesture, for Yang Ning, it doesn''t hurt at all. About ten minutes later, I saw four policemen appearing at the locked doorway of the passage, and the clamoring security guard immediately ran to open the door and greeted the policemen. "It''s him." The security guard pointed to Yang Ning. The fashionable woman on the side couldn''t help but nod: "Yes, it''s him. He wants to do something to me. Fortunately, I ran into the utility room and locked the door." After hearing the four policemen, they immediately glared at Yang Ning. One of them wanted to take out his handcuffs, and a posture to take Yang Ning down. "It''s quite quick to come." Yang Ning smiled and looked at the four policemen: "A group?" Not to mention that the security guard, even these four policemen, immediately heard Yang Ning''s words, and immediately showed anger. "Good guy, it seems to be a repeat offender." one of the policemen said. "How do you see me as a habitual offender?" Yang Ning asked with a smile. "Do you still have to look at it? Just the casual attitude you faced when facing us, saying that you should enter the bureau more than once?" Another policeman smiled sullenly. "Why should I be nervous?" Yang Ning shrugged indifferently. "Okay, very kind, whether you are confused or really confused, just rushing at you, I will invite you to have a cup of tea in the bureau." A policeman smiled and smiled. "Changing another place, I appreciate your face and drink a cup of tea with you." Yang Ning said calmly. "Changing a place?" At first, the policeman hadn''t tasted it, but soon, he laughed wildly: "It seems that you are not confused, you are stupid. Under the sky, how can there be someone like you with IQ? ?Want another place to drink tea?" After a pause, the policeman waved his hand and said: "Take it away, gossip with this kind of fool, I worry that my IQ will be lowered." "So, are you toasting and not drinking fines?" Yang Ning''s face froze. Yang Ning grew so big that he was twisted into the bureau only once. When he walked out of the police station at that time, he swore that he would never go to that ghost place again in his life! This is not the case in other cities, let alone Beijing! If today he was taken to the police station, whether it was misunderstood or whether it was framed by others, it was not only his shame, but also the Yang family''s shame! Therefore, looking at the police with bad intentions in front of him, Yang Ning was very calm. He didn''t mind using his strength to beat these people down. However, as the Yang family, especially in the capital, they either dont do it, or they dont do those little things. He just thought about making things big. This is not purely to deal with these people. Frankly speaking , These people are simply unworthy! What he did was to warn the political opponents of the Yang family who wanted to start against him in the dark. Let these people open their eyes and see if they wanted to attack the Yang family by hitting him. But you must do a good job of being disgraced and even defeated! At this moment, Yang Ning slowly took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and calmly said: "Luo Ge, please send me a team of Beijing guards to come at the China International Theater on Changshou Road." Waiting for these policemen to stare dumbfounded, after hanging up the phone, Yang Ning dialed a number again: "Yes, it''s me, why are you looking for you? Hey, I just want to know, my cadres in the army''s 9th office, in the end How many people can be transferred?" Chapter 670： The 670 gun is not so fun! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After Yu Jianxue hung up the phone, there was a line of hesitation on his face, but soon he dialed a number, and after a few words, he immediately called the other two giants of the Army Nine. Yang Ning''s request is very simple, either to draw a line with Jun 9 from now on, or to set off a severe storm in Beijing! Perhaps, this looks nothing more than a young frivolous kid, because of some private grievances, so I want to vent very hard. But Yu Jianwu didn''t think so. He knew that Yang Ning was never such a boring person, let alone the arrogant arrogant. He knew the master of the disaster all day long, otherwise, would he agree to let Yang Ning take the 9th place? Four chairs? In fact, before making this decision, he, like the other two giants, had conducted a careful study of Yang Ning. Apart from their amazing ability, they also valued another advantage of Yang Ning. That is low-key! Therefore, he thought deeply and quickly thought that this is Yang Ning wants to show his unknown influence in front of many families in Beijing! The Army Nine Division is an important part of it! Is Nima trying to pull Jun Jiu into the water and accompany him to find someone to stand up? Of course, it seems that this is nothing, but the remaining worrying problem is far more than this, because once Yang Ning exposes his relationship with Jun Jiu, then it is equivalent to let the major families in Beijing know that Yang Nings bottom card is There are nine places! Of course, this is nothing, but the key point is the position of the Military Nine Division! For a long time, the Junjiu Office has been neutral, but now it is suddenly involved in Yang Ning''s affairs. Isn''t it obvious to tell others that the Junjiu Office is on the Yang''s side! Yu Jianyou can imagine that by then, the major families in Beijing will be shaken. At the same time, the already complicated factions will set off a big storm! Because this represents the military nine, which has always been in a neutral position, has chosen a position! And they still stood on the Yangs'' side where they were guarded against or even feared! Well, this will inevitably make the seemingly balanced factions in Beijing completely out of balance overnight, so the butterfly effect caused is definitely a storm! "Damn, why did I suddenly agree to this stinky boy''s request?" Yu Jianxue smiled helplessly, and he sat in the chair. He took out the cigarette spot himself, and had previously been with two other giants. After talking on the phone, they did not express their views on it, but just said a word and watched the changes, and hurriedly ended the three-person conversation. Obviously, the other two people are aware of this, but the instructions have been issued, and it is not difficult to chase them back, but it can not be hidden. This matter cant be hidden. The most important thing may also cause Yang Ning, Even the dislike of the Yang family! After secretly weighing the gains and losses, all three were in deep thought. For a long while, Yu Jianyou patted his thigh and stood up: "It seems that it really has to stand, sandwiched between so many forces, this day is also not easy, because it can''t get the trust of others, and it is excluded for no reason. Follow the precautions, because of our wise philosophy to protect ourselves in these years, the influence of the Army Nine Division is not as good as one day. It is also time for the old comrades in the army to know that I, and the two of them, are still alive and well! " "Are you scaring Lao Tzu?" Faced with a calm-faced Yang Ning, finally, the police could not help clamoring. "Frighten you?" Yang Ning said with a curse: "Do you think I''m scaring you?" "Slow wordy, take away!" The policeman grunted: "I don''t believe that you are a burly kid, but you still know the Beijing security guard? You can say these three words, it''s already very powerful. . Also, Jun Jiu? Laughing dead, do you know where Jun Jiu is?" "Not to mention, I really don''t know where Jun Jiu is." Yang Ning''s words are quite true. His understanding of Jun Jiu is still limited to the old man, the sister Tong and Yu Jianyou. As for the rest, it is really impossible to say a word. However, Yang Ning''s truth tells some police officers who were still suspicious. "Hey, I pretend to be pretty like that, and almost let me believe it." "I know that bragging does not make drafts. It seems that your mouth is not honest, and you are not stupid." "Of course not being silly, he has been acting silly with us!" Several policemen glared at Yang Ning, and one of them even showed the handcuffs. When he came over directly, he would handcuff Yang Ning. boom! No one expected that Yang Ning shot! Nima, attack the police? Not to mention the other policemen, even the fashionable woman who was sneering, and the two security guards, all showed shock. "Stinky boy, you dare to attack the police!" Finally, a policeman screamed: "Catch it!" "You try." Yang Ning said darkly. "Raise your hand!" A policeman drew a gun and pointed at Yang Ning. "The gun is not that fun." Yang Ning disagreed, and then stood in front of the policeman with an arrow between the stunned policemen. When the policeman recovered, he immediately saw Yang Ning grabbing the gun he was holding. At this time, he felt a little chill in his heart. Shouldn''t this kid be crazy? Didn''t see that he was being shot. Pointing? "Remember in the future, before pulling out the gun, first release the safety bolt." Yang Ning pursed his lips, then grabbed the five fingers of the gun, and instantly moved. "Give up! Believe it or not..." The policeman was angrily angry and kept being held up with guns. He was taught by words again, but before he finished roaring, the whole person was stunned because he found out that Yang Ning really let go. Yang Ning glared bitterly, the policeman was about to raise his gun again, and then taught Yang Ning well, but suddenly, he heard a crackling sound. A subconscious look at the place where the sound came out, I saw a lot of parts appear on the ground, and there is a more conspicuous spring, eh? How are these things familiar? Wait... Could it be... I suddenly looked at the hand that raised the gun to myself. Right now, the familiar gun in my impression has now become a scrap product. Its not right. It cant be counted as a gun anymore. Prospective stores will also believe! Damn, what''s the matter? "Danger! This kid is dangerous!" Suddenly, a policeman screamed: "He is likely to be a wanted criminal. Everyone be careful, and there are those who don''t matter, leave immediately! A Cong, call the headquarters and let them send reinforcements!" "Relax, I won''t go, I''ll just sit here and wait for your people to come." Yang Ning looked at his watch and muttered: "For the time being, my people are almost coming." At this moment, the police officers at the scene couldn''t help but smoke, because after the previous scare, they didn''t think of Yang Ning making two consecutive calls until now. If they thought Yang Ning was bragging just now, they would not be so sure with the gun dismantling technique that Yang Ning showed before. Even a policeman had begun to worry. He felt that Yang Ning did not Pretending to frighten them, but really can mobilize the Beijing guards, and it has something to do with the military nine! Damn, mobilize Beijing guards? What kind of identity does this have to have this privilege? You know, this Beijing guard was placed in ancient times, it is equivalent to the Ouchi guard who accompanied the emperor! By the way, Army Nine? That mysterious Yamen? It seems that this kid was on the phone just now, claiming to be a cadre in the Army Nine Division, right? At his age, can he also be a cadre in the mysterious army nine? This is too ridiculous, right? But if this is a fake, this kid brags to talk and scare people, how to explain the parts of firearms here? "Don''t rush out first, if you are me, you will stay in the same place honestly. Since you are determined to act as a gunman, please be professional." Yang Ning glanced at the two security guards and fashionable women who wanted to slick the soles of their feet. Chapter 671： 671 strikes at the wrong words! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! When Yang Ning shouted like this, the two security guards, as well as the fashionable women, changed their entire faces immediately. The atmosphere at the scene was really weird. In their opinion, a student who was supposed to squeeze as much as he wanted to, morphed into a dare to challenge the police and attacked the police, even at the gun, Bullman who can be demolished in seconds! This is not counted, listening to the tone, people still have identity! What kind of occupation is the Beijing guard, they dont know, as for what unit is in the 9th army, they dont even know, but they are just loitering in the lower circles, even if they borrow 10,000 courage, they dare not provoke such a presence! Regardless of whether these words are true or false, the girl''s hand is undoubtedly unloaded at the gun, and they have to sleep and sleep. In other words, I really can''t guarantee that this bully guy will unload himself as a gun! What is it? People stick! At this moment, all three of their intestines have repented, how can they offend such an existence for nothing? Now they were stopped by Yang Ning, who wanted to sneak away, and for a time they were so weeping and tearless. At the same time they gritted their teeth, they will also hate the Sun Zi who ordered them to do this! It just happened that the main leader appeared with a smile on his face. He first pretended to be surprised, and then said: "Huh? Are you not Miss Dongfang''s boyfriend? How did you commit a crime?" Sun Zi also followed a few flatterers, and immediately satirized: "Miss Dongfang is so blind, and the boyfriend she didn''t expect to find turned out to be a criminal." "Who do you say is a criminal?" Yang Ning looked at the man. "Say what''s wrong with you! Frighten anyone, comrade police, I''m going to sue this guy to intimidate me!" The bully screamed immediately. It''s no wonder that he showed his loyalty in front of Sun Zi, because he knew very well that his boss, but he has sufficient connections in the radio and television department, and his family has a deep background! The **** looked at Yang Ning as if smiling, not only did not show alertness or fear, but on the contrary, he held his head high, a very dissatisfied look: "What''s wrong? You still want to beat someone up? Believe it or not? I immediately let..." Snapped! Obviously, the **** didn''t expect Yang Ning to slap him when he didn''t agree, and at first he was a little stunned covering his face, but soon, the whole person suffocated his red neck, looking for Yang Ning''s wrist. However, this product seems to secretly compare the huge difference between him and Yang Ning in stature, and immediately shouted: "Oh, Comrade Police, he beat someone! He beat someone! You all saw it, I will give it to me later Testify!" Sun Zi said in a deep voice: "You are too ill-qualified. Comrade police, you have seen it. He started beating people. At first glance, he was a wild and unruly mob. Hurry up and grab it!" After a pause, Sun Zi shook his head again and said, "I must tell Miss Dongfang about this and let him see your person." "Let''s stay in this lory, you''re letting them catch me!" Yang Ning pouted, and then raised his hand, ticked his little fingers at the four iron-faced policemen: "Come, come and catch me Yeah." "Crazy! Do you think you..." The flatterer who was slap in the face immediately shouted, with uncovered gloating and misfortune, and resentment, but soon, he couldn''t speak anymore, because a weird scene appeared on the scene! I saw that the four policemen with Tie Qing''s face were stunned and dared not to speak. This kind of apparently fearful appearance, not to mention him, even Sun Zi saw something was wrong. "You are too much!" one of the policemen said angrily. "Too much?" Yang Ning smiled and smiled: "This is also called too much? Well, then I will let you see, I can do even more." Without waiting for everyone to return to his mind, Yang Ning kicked the ball without any warning, and directly kicked on the belly of the bullshit. boom! This foot strength is just right, it will not kick people to death, nor will it let this fart stun on the spot, this kind of wanting to die, wanting to faint is the extravagant foot strength, so that the fart body is soft, just lying on the ground on the ground. Stepping on the sperm''s head, Yang Ning said with a smile: "I''m not too much? By the way, I am intentionally hurting people, comrade police. Do you want to catch me? Come on, come on." The four policemen were trembling with anger, but the more they were, the less they dared to attack. If Yang Ning, who talked and laughed before, was just a sheep with long teeth for them, then now it means stepping on people. Their arrogance reminded them of the young boys in Beijing who didnt learn and had no skills! groove! Would it really provoke a second ancestor with a family background? After all, if there is no strength, they really dont believe that Yang Ning will have this confidence, and they blatantly challenge them. This shows that the other partys identity is unusual, and they are not afraid of them at all, or even bigger things! Said he deliberately pretended to scare people? Rely on this posture, if it really scares people, Nima doesnt want to be an actor, Im so sorry for his talent! Seeing his cronies stepped on his feet by Yang Ning, Sun Zi was trembling with anger, and said angrily: "It''s the opposite! The opposite! I said what are you still doing, and don''t send this madman to me!" He cant command the police, but he can still command the security guards he brings out. As soon as he said this, three security guards came out immediately, one tried to save the flatterer who was trampled under Yang Ning''s feet, and the other two intended to work together to subdue Yang Ning. "You try it out, I promise, in the next second, your end will not be better than him." Yang Ningchao''s flattery nun mouth seems to be saying that this is your role model. The three security guards were furious, but they could not listen to Yang Ning''s threat and immediately swooped in. "Another three stupid toasts who do not eat fines." Yang Ning shook his head, raised his feet, and greeted the three security guards. Without waiting for the other party to respond, Yang Ning immediately punched and punched the security guard in front of him with a single hit that was an impeccable uppercut. With a scream mixed with pain, the other two security guards were also in a stunned spirit, with Yang Ning''s fists in their belly. boom! boom! boom! The three security guards have fallen to the ground one after another, and it all happened so fast that it was so fast that people couldn''t react! After watching Yang Ning easily solve the three security guards he hired, Sun Zi couldn''t help but retreat to the police, and then bumped into the courage: "Comrade police, you also saw that he was a lunatic! Grab it!" Obviously, the movement here also shocked many people, and even the East Mayfair also heard the news. When she saw the scene at the scene, she was too lazy to ask the situation and immediately said in a deep voice: "Who dare to move him, I will make you regret it!" "Miss Dongfang, he is a criminal. He is very dangerous. You''d better stay away from him, otherwise, you may cause trouble." Sun Ziyong said that he was more angry when he looked at Yang Fei''s maintenance of Yang Ning. If it weren''t for Yang Ning''s ferocity, he really hoped that Yang Ning would be captured in front of Dongfang Feier to let this **** and enchanting stunner know who the real men are! "Provoking trouble?" Yang Ning looked at Sun Zi with a smile: "I think, who is closer to you now is the real troublemaker." Sun Zi was very disdainful about Yang Ning''s seemingly ridiculous words. What he was about to say, but suddenly, he was keenly aware that both the four policemen and the two men and women who were instigated by him seemed subconscious. Opened a little distance from himself. He hadn''t had time to react, and at this moment, he heard a mess of footsteps behind him! It seems that there is a group of people who are coming here in a hurry! Chapter 672： 672 You can think of me www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Right now, the most intense reaction here is undoubtedly the four policemen, the two security guards who were previously involved in the frame of Yang Ning, and the fashionable women. However, when they saw a group of police officers in uniform, they were relieved. Comrade, it''s really time to come! The leader was a middle-aged man. After frowning at the scene, he finally turned his attention to Yang Ning. Of course, he inadvertently exchanged a glance with Sun Zi inadvertently. Despite this obscure look, he still didn''t escape Yang Ning''s eyes, and his mouth twitched an arc, whispering, "Did you go out today and didn''t look at the almanac?" "What are you talking about?" Right now, Dongfang Feier is very calm. She knows that Yang Ning''s identity is not simple. She even had some speculations with Lin Manxuan. Of course, this is second, because in Beijing, as the Eastern family The third generation, she really did not take these policemen seriously. Although she has never used the relationship of the Oriental family since she left the Oriental family, it does not mean that she will stick to it all the time. The dog is anxious and jumps the wall. Her Oriental Mayor believes that even if the cultivation is good, it will be because All sorts of irregularities, staged a roaring roar of Hedong! "What''s going on?" The leading policeman coughed and asked. Of course, from beginning to end, his eyes have been dissipated in Yang Ning. "Old clock, you can count it, this kid, he committed murder in the face of our gang, and also wounded several security guards in our company." Sun Zi immediately walked in, then pointed viciously at Yang Ning. . "Is that true?" The leading policeman nodded first, then looked at the four policemen who had ugly faces. Look at me, these four policemen. I look at you. After a while of wandering around Yang Ning and the leading policeman, one of them said: "Clock team, this is the case." "Very good." The leading policeman called Lao Zhong narrowed his eyes, then waved: "Capture him to me and take it back to the game." "Old clock, you have to be careful, this kid seems to be working hard, maybe he is still a criminal who fled." Sun Zi added to the side. "Is this happening?" The old clock faced and nodded. "It must be dealt with seriously. After taking it home, I will personally interrogate it. There is no need to be polite and dare to resist this blatant scum, even if you dare to resist! " "What a great official prestige." Yang Ningpi smiled and said, "Is it worth the uniform?" Lao Zhong apparently didn''t plan to waste time with Yang Ning. He immediately pouted at the police that followed him. I saw that there were four people in the group of police who came over immediately, and one of them was about to capture Yang Ning''s posture. "At this time, if Baoshan is present, he will be very happy." Yang Ning couldn''t help whispering. At the same time, he was also prepared. Once these policemen dared to get close, Yang Ning will definitely give them a lifetime unforgettable impression. Perhaps, they are nothing more than obedient to act, but this year, who can tell clearly? Now that you have done it, you must have the consciousness to pay for it! Sun Zi''s mouth twitched a smug smile. The feeling that the winning ticket was holding made him very happy. He secretly glanced at the trembling Eastern Mayfair, secretly cheap, wait for the time to clear you up, let you know what It''s called destiny! "Hey, Aning, you think of me." Seeing that it was about to hit, suddenly, a very outdated voice sounded, sounding lazy, but the police who heard this sound all frowned for the first time. In other words, does this sound familiar? Hey, where have you heard? Suddenly, someone thought of something, and turned around inconceivably. When he saw a big body at the entrance, the policeman''s face turned white immediately, not sick, but scared! If it is said that the people in this city do not want to meet anyone, then this is undoubtedly the one who said nothing, and dared to throw a petrol bottle into the office of their director! Lying! Why is Baoye coming? Gradually, some people thought of something and turned around very hard. After seeing Huabao Mountain, they all showed ridiculous colors. "Bao Ye..." "Hello, Baoye!" "Wow, Baoye, what brings you here?" Similar hellos were endless, and it was ridiculous that they all spit out from the mouths of these menacing policemen, and even more ridiculously, the fierceness of their previous force had long disappeared and replaced it, just like the sheep saw Like a wolf going down the mountain for food, it''s not terrible! Frankly speaking, Yang Ning sometimes envied this product. Looking at this situation, just one sentence can make the person who hears the voice scared of his face, and after seeing the real person, his legs are shaking. Non-stop, if the girl has this exposure, how dare you think of yourself as the uncle? I''m afraid it''s already the same as the obedient grandson! People are more mad than people! Yang Ning can''t help but defamation. Of course, even if he is given this opportunity to increase his exposure, I''m afraid that Yang Ning will also be quite underserved. After all, low-key is his first choice in life. If he is like Hua Baoshan everywhere every day, he is the old man in the family. Would you chase yourself back and forth dozens of times with a broom? Isn''t the old man Yang Qingzhao only sighing with anger? I didnt look at the cops of these policemen. Under the eyes of this group of people, I saw Hua Baoshan walked to Yang Ning with a smile and said uncomfortably: "I said Aning, like this fun place, how are you? Dont you call me? If Luo Ge called me, I wouldnt know that you encountered such a bunch of debris. "Who are you! Who are you scolding?" Sun Zi couldn''t help but scold back. "You don''t even know Baoye me?" Seeing that Captain Zhong wanted to pull Sun Ziyi''s corner, a reminder, Hua Baoshan raised his hand and said, "Stop! Mahle, you dare to move Try it and look back, Baoye will burn your office fire!" Lying! Who is this cow? Not to mention the people brought by Sun Zi, even he himself showed incredible colors. Isn''t it right to go out today? First, he hit an arrogant student who dared to challenge the police, and then came a madman who threatened to set the police on fire. What''s wrong with this world? Can you still play well? Not waiting for Sun Zi to end his emotions, Hua Baoshan walked in front of the cargo body, then shot without warning, and slapped on Sun Zi''s shoulder with a slap. With a scream, Sun Zi''s entire body fell to the ground, and everyone could clearly hear a click, saying, Is this a bone dislocation, or is it broken? "Since you are so sincerely asking who Baobao is, then Baobao naturally has to answer you very sincerely." Hua Baoshan cleared his throat, and then said: "Listen clearly, Bao Bao''s surname is Hua, Hua Baoshan''s Hua!" "Huabaoshan? Who is this?" Sun Zi, who was holding his shoulders and shouting pain, couldn''t get in touch with the circle of Huabaoshan, if it was because the goods were too fond of trouble, otherwise the policemen present could not be recognized This is the same reason they did not know Yang Ning. The angry and angry Sun Zi waved and said, "Slot, this **** owes it to clean up, give me a fight, fight hard!" ps: 2 chapters will be issued first, and there will be chapters to fight for publication before 6 pm. Chapter 673： 673 even crying thoughts www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! hit? Who dares to fight? Are you tired? This is the old clock, and the thoughts that popped up in the head of a group of policemen. But they were stunned. The security guards brought by Sun Zi were not at all ignorant. Although they faced the high and magnificent Huabao Mountain, they were somewhat lacking in self-confidence, but they looked at seven or eight companions around them. That''s all there is! As Sun Zi said his words, these security guards immediately swarmed and tried to vent their boss. "A group of three-legged cats daring to run, and dare to run with Bao Bao''s wrench wrists, is really overwhelming." Hua Baoshan pouted, straightly fisted, it was a violent blow. This thing is obviously bullying people, wrong, this Nima is completely sling, it is not a level. If you have to find a comparison that is both sensible and suitable, then this Huabao Mountain is obviously a humanoid animal. As for the security guards who have been slammed, they are grasshoppers who can step out of the intestines with one foot! Looking at the security guards he brought, he lay mournfully and lay on the ground rolling, and then looked at Huabaoshan looking at himself with bad intentions. At this moment, Sun Zi couldn''t help but tremble and secretly hated himself for what he was doing. Want to offend such a beast? "Did you just say you want to clean up Bao Bao?" Hua Baoshan smiled and looked at the trembling Sun Zi. Although Hua Baoshan was laughing, Sun Zi didnt feel a little warm. On the contrary, he also felt that the temperature around him fell sharply. This kind of strong cooling was like the two heavens of ice and fire, which made him feel uncomfortable. There is no way to ease it. While Captain Zhong was thinking about how to solve the great Buddha of Huabao Mountain, suddenly, behind him, there was a sound of uniform footsteps. Captain Zhong has also served in the past. From this familiar, but gradually unfamiliar pace of pace, he immediately realized that these people at the moment are likely to be all active military personnel! Looking back subconsciously, it didn''t look okay. It almost collapsed at first sight. Captain Zhong never dreamed that the uniform he was wearing was not the army green in his philosophy, but the bright red like a rose bloom! Wait, where did this uniform look? Hey, the impression should be quite deep, why can''t I remember? Captain Zhong showed a suspicious look, but gradually, his eyes grew bigger and bigger, and some people even wondered if the eyes would fall directly! Beijing Guard! This is the Beijing Guard, and it is not the batch assigned to each family, but the active service arm that is currently conquering the school at the Beijing Guard Headquarters! It is said that the people in this department are quite special, and they are only responsible to the national leaders. What are they doing here? Maybe, this Beijing guard was called by Huabaoshan? It should not be possible. Lets not say that Huabaoshan has this ability, lets say the Hua family, and will not allow Huabaoshan to promote the teachers and do such ridiculous things! Perhaps, similar scenes can be regarded as commonplace for Huabaoshan, but the Hua family, it is not necessary to accompany them blindly, right? According to the knowledge of the Hua family, there is no such thing as a madman, but the question is, how should the Beijing guards who suddenly appeared in front of them explain? If the appearance of these Beijing guards has nothing to do with the treasure man in the capital, then there is only one remaining possibility. That''s the perpetrator who always wears sunglasses and makes people unable to see the eyes under the lens! A Huabao Mountain is already shocking enough, and now there is a mysterious brother who is not only mysterious, but also looks bigger. The most disgusting thing is that this brother is the protagonist of the whole thing. Nima, what should I say that the following people have no eyesight Jin doesn''t do things, or is it because he is careless about making friends and is troubled by a hangover? I stared at Sun Zi secretly, thinking that if you tm want to die, dont pull Laozi, but now that youre riding a tiger, Captain Zhong can only pray for the appearance of the group of Beijing guards. Its just a beautiful misunderstanding. nothing! Obviously, Captain Zhong''s thoughts are destined to be fantasy, because this group of Beijing guards suddenly appeared, and went in the direction of Yang Ning for the first time. Immediately after standing alone, he immediately saluted Yang Ning. Regardless of tone and attitude, he was very respectful: "According to Captain Chen''s instructions, I will assist Yang Shao." Yang Shao? Captain Zhong''s heart twitched fiercely. This Beijing city can mobilize the Beijing guard and has the surname of Yang. I am afraid that from the founding of the country, the Yang family standing in the Beijing city? After looking at Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan, Captain Zhong could not help but whisper, Yang family? Hua family? by! Nima, something really happened this time. I''m afraid I stabbed the hole in Tianda! Not only him, but a handful of policemen also think of this. After all, this place in Beijing is deep and their eyesight is not comparable to the policemen in other areas. Naturally, they guessed that the arrogant sunglasses kid in front of him is very likely. The Yang family! God! Seeing this scene, even Sun Zi saw something wrong. He looked at Yang Ning''s eyes with an indescribable shock, faintly confused. "You are the grandson?" Hua Baoshan briefly understood the whole story from Yang Ning''s mouth, and was about to say something arrogant, but suddenly felt wrong: "Ah, Sun Zi, right? Mahler, you Isn''t Lao Zi thinking of your grandson very much, why did you give you this broken name, which caused Bao Ye to make a mistake. With your grandson, Bao Ye strangled to death." Many people shook their shoulders and seemed to be trying to hold back their laughs. The Sun Zi, who was a party, was obviously angry enough, but the goods dare not speak out. This scene in front of him is really weird. "Ma Le Ge Tun, speak, pretend to be a grandson? Wasn''t it just bullish, would you like to engage in Baoye?" Hua Baoshan stretched out an arm directly, and then pinched Sun Zi''s neck, under everyone''s frightened eyes, With one hand, he raised more than 140 catties of Sun Zi. Sun Zi''s entire face was suffocated. This scene also shocked the people who witnessed the scene. But strangely, the police standing at the scene and the security guards brought by Sun Zi, they dare not move. Not even the atmosphere dare to breathe! boom! "Garbage." Hua Baoshan did not intend to bear the charge of murder. Seeing that the face was a little purple, he threw it out. Looking at Sun Zi like a dead dog, Hua Baoshan seemed to have a wide range of interests and shrugged: "It doesn''t mean anything at all. How can it be necessary to engage in such a big battle against such a small role?" After talking, Hua Baoshan glanced at the large number of soldiers at the door, looking at Yang Ning with some doubt. Although Hua Baoshan likes to bully and bully, but this time the opponent is too worth mentioning. Even he feels that he is too small to use, so he cant understand why Yang Ning is so big. Battle. "Baoshan, you should have heard, what is killing chickens and monkeys?" Yang Ning said calmly. "Who are you going to kill?" Hua Baoshan appeared suddenly. "Whoever is thinking about me secretly, I will kill someone to show." Yang Ning is still calm. "Raise your hand!" "No movement!" "Squat all by the wall!" "Which branch are you from?" The group of soldiers who entered the battlefield were all from the Ninth Corps under the jurisdiction of the 9th Army. They were fully armed and rushed here, not only not chaotic, but rather neat, but this scene directly scared these people, Captain Zhong. Soft, especially the four policemen, even have the thought of crying! Nima, really not bragging? As for the gradually sober Sun Zi, when he saw that he was **** by Wuhuada, he immediately screamed: "Let me go, what are you going to do? Do you know who I am?" Chapter 674： 674 You are dead! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I care what you do!" A member of the Ninth Legion replied coldly and immediately shut up Sun Zi, who was still panicking and angry, because Sun Zi felt a killing air from this soldier! People like him who lived in peaceful times are especially used to a good life. Even if they are arrogant and extravagant on weekdays, in the end, they are still afraid of death. "How are you going to treat me!" Sun Zi screamed and immediately looked at the old clock: "Old clock, save me!" groove! Right now, Lao Zhong is not much better than something less, he is still wondering how to give Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan an account. Whoever thinks about it, this is the key point, Sun Zi, the bastard, jumped out again! Seemingly unintentional, but what is the difference between pulling yourself into the water? Old Zhong stared back at Sun Zi fiercely, and then said with a straight face: "I don''t know you well, please don''t call me that, you should call me Captain Zhong, or directly call my name." "You!" Sun Zi looked at the old clock incredulously. For a long while, he smiled angrily: "I have called you brother and brother for so many years. When the big trouble comes, are you going to leave me?" "Brothers and brothers?" Lao Zhong looked very confused: "Why don''t I remember this? Sun Dao, this thing can be eaten indiscriminately, but the words can''t be said indiscriminately." After a pause, Lao Zhong looked at the subordinates around him and said, "Have you seen me and Sun Dao called brothers?" "No!" "Captain, he is framing you." "Yeah, when did our captain know someone like you?" A group of policemen talked about it in spite of their conscience, but they behaved like real, without any hesitation. After all, staying in Beijing for so long, they still have their brains in mind. If you know that Zhong Zhong really has a relationship with Sun Zi, you must be convicted. By then, do they do things under Lao Zhong? Can you stay out? After all, if you don''t want to cause trouble to your upper body, you must be cheeky and have everything to do with Sun Zi! This is called Hello, Hello, everyone! For the performance of the old clock, Yang Ning did not break it. With his performance, the old clock that watched his appearance from time to time was secretly relieved, and said with a smile: "If there is nothing else, I think I can leave." His eyes were always on Yang Ning, and as long as the kid with a very long history for him nodded, he immediately took the people away! Stay away! Yang Ning frowned undetectably. He did not have any interest in such a small role as Lao Zhong, but now that he is thinking of knocking on the mountain and shaking tigers, he even has a little famous director who is going to die, not to mention The captain of a police force. After thinking about it for a while, Yang Ning smiled and said, "Call out your director and let him lead him." "Isn''t this good?" Lao Zhong''s heart was beating. He was really afraid of what came. It would be better to beat them directly, it is better than this! "Pull out the ID!" Yang Ning didn''t need to speak, and the soldiers belonging to the Ninth Legion stared at the old clock with a grim look. In the old days, Lao Zhongcheng was going to be furious, maybe he would arrogantly yell at these soldiers to cross the border, but now, he was like a docile lamb, his face tangled and helpless. Despite showing a pleading look to Yang Ning several times, they didnt make sense at all, let alone mention the purchase. For a while, he could only shake his head helplessly, and then took out his phone: "Okay, wait for me, I will Call." Seeing that the old clock was unlucky, Sun Zi laughed aside: "Deserve it, bastard, you will sooner or later..." "groove!" When I thought of my bad luck, it was all because of Sun Zi, who was in trouble with his upper body. The old clock, who was so angry, dropped the phone directly on the ground, and then rushed to Sun Zi angrily. "Captain! Don''t be impulsive!" "Captain, don''t fight!" Immediately, a policeman went up to stop, and the old clock, which was trembling with anger, was pulled away, and immediately snarled at Sun Zi: "Bastard, sooner or later I will kill you!" "Come!" Sun Zi, who had been kicked for several feet, was also mad and responded angrily towards the old clock. "It''s wonderful that dogs bite dogs." Hua Baoshan laughed and clapped his hands. At this moment, a ring of telephone ringing sounded, looking around, it seemed that it was sent from a cell phone tied around Sun Zi''s waist. This product was originally angry, but suddenly, he was stunned for a while, and then a surprise appeared: "Acai, hurry, help me answer the phone, tell him, and say that I have been treated by someone!" The security guard who was remembered by his name had a panicked face immediately, and immediately faced a large face. In the face of this battle, his usual Yaowu Yangwei had no idea where to go. Hesitantly, he heard Sun Zi shouting at him: "Wang bastard, what else do you wear, I''m out of luck, do you think he will let you go?" The security guard''s face was even whiter, and now Wei Wei walked to Sun Zi and was about to squat down and take out his phone to answer, but at this time, the soldiers who were staring at him always said in a deep voice, "What are you doing!" Frightened by these soldiers, the security guard''s already trembling arms shook more and more obviously. "Let him pick it up." Yang Ning smiled. With such an opening, the soldiers stood still. Yang Ning''s decision made Sun Zi overjoyed and stared at Yang Ning in a yell: "You will regret it!" "Hello, did I say that the matter was done? Don''t grind it, okay, I''m still waiting for the money." "I''m not myself. Nowadays, Sun Dao was arrested and was in the theater. It''s impossible to say specifically... The other party called out many people. "Fuck! This guy doesn''t do the right thing, don''t you know that my time is precious? Damn, you have to wipe your **** again, bastard, you''ll have to pick you up later!" An angry roar came from the end of the phone, and then there was a beeping busy tone. Obviously, the other party had already hung up. "Pretend, I think you pretend, don''t think that so many people are called, you think you are very capable, tell you, in front of you, you are not fart!" Contrary to the previous panic, the current Sun Zi, he was emboldened. Full. "Lord Baobao needs to see, there are more arrogant than Baoye in the capital, so I have to see it now." The corner of Huabaoshan''s mouth was dismissed, and it is not easy to say elsewhere, but in Beijing, Huabaoshan It really didn''t hit a few who dared to confront him hard! "You just have to wait!" Sun Zi looked at Yang Ning with a bitter look: "Wait to die later!" "Okay, I''m waiting." Since holding the mind of knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger, Yang Ning was also determined this time. He wanted to shake the capital city that was different from twelve years before this year. Let the people in the circle know that his third generation of the Yang family is directly. came back! Hua Baoshan seemed to see Yang Ning''s thoughts. He was quite supportive of Yang Ning''s approach. After all, he was very small. At the same time, Hua Baoshan made a decision immediately. This decision is very simple, no matter what position the Hua family behind him is, anyway, he must be on Yang Ning''s side! Perhaps, the treasure man was rough on the outside, but his heart was delicate. He was not stupid. He used to think that he was stupid, and he was almost dead. The only ones who are lingering and panting are now within a hundred miles of the treasure man. , Have long dared to show up! About half an hour later, an angry voice rang out: "What''s going on? How do you policemen do things!" When no one arrived, the sound came first. Seeing the smiles on Hua Baoshan''s face, Yang Ning asked casually: "Know?" "Of course, you know if you turn into ash." Hua Baoshan pouted. Chapter 675： 675 Rivers and Lakes Rules Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! I saw a man in his thirties, who came in with a gloomy face, but when he entered the door, he saw the uniform Beijing guards. He, who was about to flutter, frowned. "Old cousin, save me, they dare to catch me! I reported your name, they said, you count as a ball!" Seeing this man, Sun Zi was like seeing a savior, and the whole person was immediately energized, even more nonsense. "Shut up for me!" The man snorted coldly, which made Sun Zi, who was originally hyperactive, puzzled for a while. "The surname Hua, don''t go too far! Others are afraid of you, and I am not afraid of Song Jiancheng!" The man sneered: "If it weren''t for your sixth uncle, I would have cleaned you up, don''t shame your face." "Hey, you believe what you say?" Hua Baoshan shrugged indifferently: "Do you really think that Bao Ye will tell you gossip behind the scenes? To say that Bao Ye also said plainly, Song When completed, what kind of thing are you in Mahle Getun?" "Okay, very good!" The sullenness on Song Jiancheng''s face was thicker. He stared coldly at Huabao Mountain and said in a deep voice: "Huabao Mountain, I always knew you were unreliable. Since you have even used the Beijing guards, then, who gave you such a big right, knowing what is the crime of privately transferring Beijing guards?" After a pause, Song Jiancheng sneered: "Who saved you when I saw it!" "Don''t scare Bao Bao, Bao Bao is so scared. Come, there is a kind of small report you go to Bao Bao now, hurry!" Hua Baoshan is still the posture that the dead pig is not afraid of hot, this gesture makes Song Jiancheng can not help but frown. However, the dialogue between them, let Sun Zi''s group completely ignorant! Who is Song Jiancheng? That is the Song family, the Song family of the four big families in Beijing! Perhaps, Song Jiancheng''s status in the Song family is not the highest, but anyway, he is also a direct line of the Song family. With a deep background, why did anyone dare to face him preaching? Not to mention that this confrontation is abusive now! However, Song Jiancheng just turned back, and did not have a real move. Listening to the tone, he not only knew the arrogant and burly man, but also seemed to be a bit afraid of the other''s identity! Wait, surname Hua? Hua family? Perhaps Sun Zi may not be able to reach the level of the four big family circles, but he still knows which of the four big family scores, such as the Song family, the Kong family, the Hua family, and the Yang family. Nima, won''t you be so lucky? Someone who inexplicably provokes comes from the Hua family? Doing things with this speech is arrogantly messed up, and still manages to be a burly man who is called Baoye? At this moment, Sun Zi was messy. As for the people he brought, they were so scared that they were afraid to breathe, lest they would become a breakthrough point for both sides to tear their faces. Despite guessing Yang Ning''s identity, at this moment, Dongfang Feier couldn''t help but cover her mouth. All the time, she and Lin Manxuan guessed that Yang Ning was from the Yang family, but she didn''t expect that Yang Ning could be transferred to Beijing. The guards even found the army! If at this moment, she is still unclear, Yang Ning is the direct bloodline of the Yang family, then Dongfang Feier will definitely admit that he is big-headed! Wait, how can this smell like Huangpo selling melons? "People I called, it has nothing to do with Baoshan." Yang Ning said slowly. His jack immediately caught Song Jiancheng''s attention. At this moment, this guy was staring at Yang Ning thoughtfully. After looking up and down for a while, he said with a lip: "In the capital, a person who can mobilize the Beijing guards can count. Come here, Im sorry, but you are not among these people. The next time you lie, its a bit of a logic. "You mean I''m talking nonsense?" Yang Ning said with a smile. Song Jiancheng shook his head and said, "I''ll ask you, how dare you say that you can mobilize the Beijing guards?" "With my surname Yang." Yang Ning said in a word. Surname Yang? At this moment, Song Jianjian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and after a second look at Yang Ning, he suddenly showed a smirk: "It turns out to be you, it is said that you have won Kong Laoqi''s property worth 400 million yuan, plus 100 million cash ,Right?" "Your information is wrong." Yang Ning smiled. "Oh? Is there?" Song Jiancheng''s eyes flashed with surprise. "Of course, you don''t count the 100 million yuan of Kong Sisi." After hearing this, Song Jiancheng was surprised for a while, and then he looked up and laughed. After a while, he looked back at Yang Ning and said in a deep voice: "Its not because of your deliberate thoughts, its not because of your deliberate thoughts. Take Song Jialiwei?" "This kind of thing, you should ask your cousin. When it comes to thinking about everything, you cousin, it is really painstaking." Yang Ning smiled and said: "It''s a pity that these messy whole-person tactics are full of flaws and are not clever at all." Song Jian looked at Sun Zi, who was already dumbfounded. After seeing this face, he knew that Yang Ning did not lie to him and could not help but scold him. After secretly observing the surroundings, at first, Song Jiancheng didn''t care, but gradually, his expression was serious, and at the back, it was even more shocking! Because, here, he saw soldiers wearing camouflage clothes on the side! He had seen it before, but at that time it was thought that it was brought by Huabaoshan. After all, the influence of the Hua family in the army was extremely high. Huabaoshan grew up in the military camp since he was a child. In the past, he had asked the army to wipe his **** for him. Thing. But when Song Jiancheng saw the badge on the chest of some soldiers, he didn''t think so. The Ninth Army? If you remember correctly, the Yang Family should be under the jurisdiction of the Sixth Army? The Hua family seems to be the Third Army? Where did this ninth legion come from? Wait, how does the Ninth Legion seem to be a bit impressed, hey, I heard people mention it a while ago? "Damn it, it''s the Army Nine!" Suddenly, Song Jiancheng showed an incredible look, pointing to a man with the rank of Colonel on his shoulders. "You are the Army Nine?" "Received leadership instructions, I am here to be dispatched by Lieutenant Yang." Lieutenant Yang? Song Jiancheng couldn''t help but smoke, and secretly said that you are a colonel and obey a lieutenant dispatch? Nima, can you not be so ridiculous? Of course, this alone is not enough to make Song Jiancheng''s gaffe. What really made him wonder is that the Yang family went with Junjiu! Unlike other Yang family members, Yang Ning is a genuine Yang family. He is the descendant of Rui Qing Yang Qingzhao. This is an heir who will inherit the succession and failure of the Yang family. Since he can mobilize the army, this has been Explain that the Yang family collaborated with the army nine places! It''s really fast enough! At this moment, Song Jiancheng did not continue to stay at all, and gave Sun Zi the feeling of wiping his buttocks. The Yang family and Junjiu came together. This is said to be small, because the Yang family has more energy. It can be said that the balance between the various factions in the entire capital will be completely broken at this moment! This will undoubtedly have very dramatic consequences, and may even cause the next level of circles to be completely shuffled! After looking at the people at Jun Jiu, and at Huabao Mountain, finally, Song Jiancheng looked at Yang Ning, who was sandwiched between the two parties. College students, the evaluation of Yang Ning in their hearts is also constantly rising. For a long while, he glanced coldly at Sun Zi before looking at Yang Ning: "Give me a face, this matter now, it''s bad for anyone." As a member of the Song family, Song Jiancheng has put his posture very low. For other people, perhaps he will give Song Jianjian his face, but Yang Ning is definitely an exception! Because, when Yang Tianci was first targeted and also involved in the suppression, there was the Song family! Now that the conflict between the two people has broken out, Yang Ning naturally will not be the benevolence of the woman, and slowly said: "Jianghu rules, he wants to go, he can, but he wants to leave something." Song Jiancheng''s face was completely overcast, and he said in a word: "Are you serious?" ps: Chapter two is issued first, and chapter three is published at night. It is too late to write. Chapter 676： 676 hold back Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I only joke with my friends, unfortunately, we are not familiar." Yang Ning''s cynical attitude made Song Jiancheng''s face more gloomy. For those who like to play games and talk about the city, Song Jiancheng really doesn''t care much. His biggest headache is the hob meat like Huabao Mountain, because it will let him meet the soldiers with a show, and it is reasonable to hold back. sense. No way, Yang Ning''s identity is there. If he tears his face right now, he is obviously the one who suffers. Song Jiancheng is quite sure, whether it is the Beijing guards present or the people of the Ninth Army, as long as Yang Ning speaks, there will be no scruples. His identity as the Song family! Song Jiancheng understands the truth, that is, the soldiers have only one belief in the two words of command, and that is obedience! Moreover, he does not think that he can resist Yang Ning in terms of identity. Although he is the Song family, he is not a representative of the family, but Yang Ning is different from him. He is the only third generation of the Yang family! It is the successor who will carry the Yang family banner in the future! groove! This **** Sun Zi, can you tm pull more hatred? "Being a man, staying with me for a while, I will meet each other in the future, there is no need to do things too well," Song Jiancheng said in a deep voice. "This is my temper, uncomfortable? Uncomfortable, you come to bite me." Yang Ning smiled. Song Jianjian narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice: "Since this is the case, let''s just wait and see! Yang Ning, you are too arrogant to do things and will be cleaned up sooner or later." Right now, the only thing Song Jiancheng can do is to talk hard, after all, to fight with Yang Ning, not to mention the gap in identity, just to say that the Beijing guard in front of him, and the Ninth Army, he couldn''t cope. Of course, this kind of ruthless speech is also very particular about the occasion. If Huabao Mountain is not present today, it may be useful. Unfortunately, there is no such thing as life. "Song surname, I remember, similarly, you have said to Bao Ye no less than eight times?" Hua Baoshan laughed abruptly. "Bao Ye is also quite owed to tidy up, why is it so good now?" "You!" Song Jiancheng''s old face was red, especially when he saw many people looking at him, it made him angry. It''s just that Yang Ning smiled and said: "Everyone can do what they say, just come here if you have the ability. You shouldn''t think that I am different from Baoshan?" This is obviously ironic Song Jiancheng, you can''t even deal with Hua Baoshan, what qualifications can you say can deal with him? After all, there are some in Huabao Mountain, but in Yang Ning, but not in Hua Bao Mountain, but also in Yang Ning! Even more, Yang Ning does not have anything in this world! "good very good." Song Jiancheng was on the verge of anger, and he turned to leave, and at this moment, Sun Zi, who had come back to God, shouted, "Old cousin, save me! Take me away from here!" "You take care of yourself." Sun Zijian didn''t speak. Fortunately, Song Jiancheng, who had already suffocated his stomach, immediately found a breakthrough point in catharsis: "There is a saying that it is still possible to live in sin. Don''t live." After finishing talking, Song Jiancheng left his sleeve and left, leaving a desperate and fearful Sun Zi. "This guy is the same as before, but he can''t beat and run, counseling!" Hua Baoshan whispered. "Baoshan, don''t underestimate this kind of person. The more you can bear, the more you have to beware." Yang Ning said seriously. Hua Baoshan nodded: "I know." After glancing at Sun Zi, who was already terrified, Hua Baoshan said, "How do you deal with this guy?" "I still say that, the rules of the rivers and lakes." Yang Ning said in a low voice: "I thought this was just an insignificant little character. It seems that I underestimated him." "What do you want to do?" Hua Baoshan looked curious. "Knock the tiger." Hearing these four words, Huabaoshan nodded secretly, and he understood that Yang Ning was planning to borrow the grandchildren to test the response of the Song family. If the Song family headed by Song Jian retaliates against Yang Ning by various means, then the Song family is not worthy of vigilance. But if the Song family endures, then Yang Ning will have to rethink the strategy to deal with the Song family. Yang Ning has always been convinced that dogs that can bite people usually dont bark. He made up his mind this time. Lets try to see how long the Song familys fangs are! "One leg." Yang Ning said slowly, but the words made everyone around him sigh. "Don''t! Don''t!" Sun Zi screamed, but his scream was destined to be useless. In the face of the soldiers of the Ninth Legion who only had obedience and no sympathy, he was equal to the meat on the cutting board. Cut! "Yang Ning, I...I..." Seeing Yang Ning coming, Dongfang Feier was so uneasy, because Yang Ning''s previous performance completely overturned her understanding of Yang Ning. For a moment, she thought Yang Ning was very strange. "Sister Mayfair, this matter has nothing to do with you." Yang Ning clearly understood the thoughts of Eastern Mayfair, explaining: "I do this for my own purpose." Seeing Dongfang Feier showing some guilt, Yang Ning continued: "Relax, I''m not going to break someone''s leg for a video tape. Say, am I that kind of person?" "You..." Dongfang Feier covered her mouth in surprise. "Frighten him, whoever makes him so bad, deserves to be scared to death, otherwise he will have bad thoughts and miss Sister Feier." Yang Ning smirked. "You are such a man." Dongfang Feier couldn''t help but whiten Yang Ning, and then looked around, helplessly said: "It seems that the recording of this party is completely yellow, I don''t care, it is spirit. Im afraid Im going to be sad." Hearing this, Yang Ning immediately gloomy looked at several security guards not far away, and said in a deep voice: "The swan dance recorded before was really deleted?" "Delete...Delete..." "No!" Two very different voices sounded, but a man in work clothes was stunned: "I secretly copied a copy, I think that dance is pretty good, I want to keep it secretly." "Okay, give me the copy." Yang Ning reached out arrogantly and appeared again as a second ancestor. The man didn''t dare to put one, and immediately ran out of breath to get the copy disk. After a while, he handed a USB disk to Yang Ning. "It''s great." Oriental Feier took the USB flash drive from Yang Ning''s hands like a treasure. At this moment, she showed a moving smile: "Good brother, thank you this time. With this stuff, spirit The child will be very happy, I will go find her now, and later my sister invites you to supper." Yang Ning is looking for a resignation from the beginning. After all, he still has to deal with some aftercare work, especially to be alert to the response from the Song family. He does not believe that Song Jiancheng will really endure this tone. At the same time, he must be guarded against Song. Built to start with the East Mayfair, or Linger. After all, to find out the ins and outs of the whole thing, Yang Ning really doesn''t think that as Song Jiancheng, this will be a difficult thing. But before it was time to refrain, Hua Baoshan on the side was smiling and climbing on Yang Ning''s shoulders, and said with a smile: "Yang Ning, what does this beauty have to do with you? It''s a younger brother and older sister, shouldn''t it? This is yours Sister Sister?" Obviously, this stem is a polyphonic character, and Hua Baoshan obviously picked the most imaginative tone. He said that Yang Ning and Dongfang Feier blushed at the same time, the latter just glared at the incapable Huabao Mountain, and then twisted the **** and walked away. As for Yang Ning, who was about to explain, there was something in his ear. laughter. "This treasure master, Miss Dongfang is really Master Yang Ning''s girlfriend. We all heard them in the locker room." Yang Ning fixed his eyes and talked, talking about some beautiful women who were in the locker room. At this moment, they bravely interjected, their intentions were obvious, and they didnt have to guess. Huabaoshan put a dozen times on the phone. In other words, could this hint be more obvious? "Really? Ma Le Ge Tun, Yang Ning, that''s why you''re right!" Hua Baoshan seemed to have discovered the New World, and his eyes were almost staring. Looking at the face of this product, Yang Ning secretly shouted, because he suddenly remembered that this product is Hua Xiyun''s younger brother, especially this one is a character who likes to chew his tongue! In other words, in the unlikely event that this product happened to Hua Xiyun, Yang Ning felt that he might have more fun! Chapter 677： 677 Table Culvert Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! For the upper circles of the capital, it is destined to be calm tonight. For a long time, the factions have maintained a relatively balanced state, and no one will try to break this balance, because this may lead to results that everyone is unexpected or even unwilling to see. However, as Song Jiancheng returned to the Song family, he said what had happened previously. After a half-hour consultation, the senior Song family contacted the Kong family for the first time. It seemed that the Kong family had the same idea about what Yang Ning had done recently. The two high-level executives met immediately and met in a private club overnight to discuss the next steps. After all, the Yang family and Junjiu got together, which is obviously not good news for them. Especially the attitude of the Hua family is also very ambiguous. As the third generation of the Hua family, Hua Baoshan is closely related to Yang Ning. This is even more terrible news. Unconsciously, the two people have not only focused their attention on Yang Tianci. As the saying goes, the father of the tiger has no dogs. Obviously, Yang Ning is enough to attract their attention. Of course, whether it is the Confucius family or the Song family, those old men are still indifferent to the sheep, they all have their own abacus, to be precise, relying on it. "You went back?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking when Hua Baoshan said he was leaving. "Of course, I''m not interested in being a light bulb. By the way, think of it yourself, and throw away that small light bulb." Hua Baoshan said ambiguously: "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, rest assured, I will keep secrets for you." Before, Yang Ning really thought about explaining it to Hua Baoshan, but then I thought about it, and according to the thinking of this product, maybe I would have some painstakingly and misinterpret it into something. The explanation is to cover up, simply, Yang Ning Not to explain, but from a human perspective. The reason is very simple, that is, I dont want to let my family know for the time being, so that they dont worry about their studies, and they dont know the family background of Oriental Mayor, and worry that his grandfather has other ideas. Not to mention that, with such a word, Hua Baoshan''s mouth was really blocked. After all, he was born in the Hua family, and naturally understands the truth of the right. Not to mention far, his grandfather is this character. "Brother Yang, Brother Hua, what are you talking about?" Seeing Hua Baoshan looked at her with a funny face, the table spirit asked curiously. "He is boasting about Linger''s good dance, and he also said that if Linger wants to enter the entertainment circle, he can act as an agent for Linger." Yang Ning smiled. Hua Baoshan couldn''t help turning his eyes, but he was too lazy to explain, and waved to Yang Ning: "Okay, I''ll go back first." Yang Ning and Oriental Mayfair strolled under the night of the capital. The neon lights around them were still so dazzling. If a small light bulb was inserted horizontally in the middle, maybe, it fell into the eyes of others. He and Oriental Mayfair, It must be a couple in love. Of course, even in this situation, the men who have witnessed this scene are still jealous. "How is the performance?" A woman wearing an ol costume came and smiled. This is a TV station in Beijing. This woman is the table cousin of the table spirit. She is a classmate and indoor of the university with Dongfang Mayfair. The two have been playing girlfriends for many years. . This time, it was also the table-han requesting Oriental Mayfair to accompany the table spirit. After she stood still, she said helplessly: "If it happened to happen to a breaking news, the director would also order overtime, no one was allowed to ask for leave, otherwise I I must go to the scene to cheer you on." "Sister Han, it''s okay, I know you are busy at work." The table spirit said immediately, but there was always a little regret on his face. "I haven''t told me yet, Ling''er, how is the performance? Is it successful?" Table Han smiled, but soon, she found the loss of Table Ling''s face, and the helplessness of Oriental Mayfair, which made her With a move in my heart, I immediately comforted: "It''s okay, it''s just a rehearsal for the party. It''s a little abnormal, and you can re-record when it''s time." "Things are not what you think." "What''s the matter?" Table Han looked puzzled. Dongfang Feier reluctantly explained the whole thing briefly. When he heard that all Sun Zi, a villain, was splashing bad water in his back, the table culvert immediately said angrily: "If I knew that Sun Zi had a bad stomach, I would It wouldn''t make sense to stop Linger from attending the recording of this gala." "There is no need to be angry for this kind of thing. Anyway, he is now punished." Dongfang Feier said, facing the table culvert, and pouted at the missing table spirit. Table Han responded and immediately smiled: "Ling''er, go, Sister Han takes you to supper." "I have eaten with Mayfair and her boyfriend, and now my stomach is full." Ting Ling tilted his head. "boyfriend?" Table Han was curious, and it was only at this moment that she noticed Yang Ning, who was standing next to her, and immediately glared at Dongfang Feier: "I still treat you as a good sister, but you didn''t tell me if you took it off?" Not waiting for Oriental Mayfair to explain, Table Han immediately walked in front of Yang Ning curiously, and after walking around Yang Ning, smiled ambiguously: "Yes, the figure is quite good, the skin is also good." Suddenly, she turned her head to look at the Eastern Mayfair: "Mayfair, don''t you like a strong man with a European and American body? When do you change your taste and like a little white face?" It can be seen that the pair of girlfriends seem to be in private, often ridiculing each other, and replacing them with other thin-skinned women, perhaps this will show embarrassment, but Dongfang Feier has his hands on his chest and smiled and said: "You I havent seen what he looks like when hes not wearing clothes. How can he be so sure, my little boyfriend just has a face but no figure?" "Yo, it seems that I have to study it carefully." Han immediately threw a wink at Yang Ning and smiled: "Handsome, how about we go swimming someday?" "No need." Dongfang Feier is brave, Yang Ning knows it, but he didnt expect that the table culvert for the first time meeting was so brave, and the style was even more bold, I will go, these three or two sentences, I threatened Go swimming, please. Its really good to play winter swimming in this cold day. "Okay, make a joke." Table Han smiled and looked at Yang Ning, then turned around and walked to the East Mayfair: "I didn''t expect you to dig a tender radish, but it would still blush, it seems that you are still That Oriental Mayfair hasn''t changed at all." "Why? Are you envious?" Oriental Mayer smiled. "Qie, the sister who is chasing from the TV station is almost on the eighth ring. Why do you envy you?" Table Han smiled and glanced at Yang Ning. "Moreover, my sister is not interested in her own small man." Not to mention that this table culvert may not be as tall as Oriental Mayfair, but that face is still worthy of a battle. If Oriental Mayfair can achieve a score of ninety, then the table culvert can have at least eighty. "Your Linger sister will be handed over to you, I still have something to do, I have to go." Dongfang Feier smiled. "Why are you in a hurry? Why don''t you come to the capital and get to sit at my house anyway?" The table-holder immediately pulled Dongfang Feier and smiled: "Let''s stay for two days, I''ll take the leave tomorrow, know you Its busy now, and the business is booming, but there are still two days left, right?" "Okay." After a moment of hesitation, Dongfang Feier nodded. Chapter 678： 678 Alert! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Table Han lives alone in an apartment building. This house is said to cost more than seven million yuan. In Beijing, a house of this price can only be considered ordinary, but for a white-collar worker, this price is no different from sky-high prices. Obviously, in addition to the career of a news writer, the table hang certainly has other revenues. Earlier, Yang Ning learned from the mouth of Dongfang Feier that this table culvert was not born in a wealthy and wealthy home. It could only be regarded as a petty bourgeois family, but it was her cousin''s desk spirit. Property, put it in other provinces and cities, can be regarded as a second generation of wealthy. "It''s incomparable with your mansion, don''t use such a professional eye to prick, and beg your mouth." Listening to the ridiculous words from the table and han, Dongfang Feier couldn''t help but rolled his eyes: "In a place like Beijing, your house is not cold, okay?" "Compared with Miss Dongfang, you really can''t get it." Table Han smiled. "Yes, your mouth is still so good." After the Oriental Mayfair entered the room, he wandered around in the room of the table and culvert. The place was not too big or too small. It was over 140 square meters, and the decoration was very modern. Lie down on the sofa and squint carefully to eliminate the fatigue caused by work during the day. "Cut, isn''t your mouth strong at ordinary times?" The table-holder glared at Yang Ning ambiguously: "Isn''t it because your little boyfriend is present, so you are a lady?" Yang Ning didn''t know what Dong Fei Fei thought. Anyway, after he heard this, he went to the toilet for a reason. Sure enough, it is a kind of thing, can be a girlfriend with Oriental Mayfair, it seems that this character can not be too boring, enthusiasm like fire is more standard, did not see all the way, this table culvert performance? It is simply another display of enthusiasm and boldness, and it is still the most vivid kind! In front of him, he dared to chew his tongue like this. Yang Ning couldn''t help but think, in private, will these two passionate and unrestrained women talk, or even make some more powerful moves! Of course, think about it. But having said that, Lin Manxuan should be an alternative. I dont know how this girl became acquainted with Oriental Mayfair. One is as cold as ice, and the other is as hot as fire. Isnt it incompatible with water and fire? ? This Nima can also resonate and derive a chemical reaction? For things that don''t make sense, Yang Ning often holds a mentality that he can''t think about. When he leaves the bathroom, suddenly, there is a sound of ding ding in his mind. Yang Ning was very unfamiliar with this voice, but he immediately realized that the source of this voice should be directly related to the Supreme System. At the moment, his consciousness immediately entered the interface of the supreme system, and soon, he found that there were some prompts in the options of [Dream House]! what''s the situation? Yang Ning quickly opened the [Dream House] option, and was surprised to find that there were six unread messages in the [Dream House Battle Report] that had never been alive! My heart sank, and Yang Ning opened the "Dream of Dream Cabin" for the first time. After only a glance, he was completely irritable because the information pointed out that a group of people were killing the Dream Cabin. Now, Many refugees outside the dream cabin have been captured by these people, and even some refugees have been slaughtered by the other side! Damn it! Yang Ning''s face is surprisingly ugly. Now he can''t wait to enter the dream cabin. Once these unknown people break the cabin, the result is that he will completely lose the function of "dream cabin" from now on! Thinking of the hard work over the past two months or so, Yang Ning will never allow anyone to ruin his labor success, let alone hurt the respectful and respectful refugees! This is not just a responsibility, it also has feelings unknown to others! But now, if you want to leave this place and run to rent a hotel, time is not allowed. As for going home, I dont even bother to think about it. At that time, I am afraid that everything is late! The only way is to stay, just find a bed and lie down! "Sister Mayfair, I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and wanted to take a break." Yang Ning suddenly said. "Uncomfortable?" Dongfang Feier was puzzled and concerned: "Does it matter?" "It may be a little busy during the day, so I''m tired." Yang Ning is more anxious than anyone else at the moment, but he has to explain it with patience. "Well, then you will live here tonight." After finishing talking, Dongfang Feier looked at the side table and said: "Are you free?" "Yes, but there is no time to clean up, so I vacated a room, which was originally reserved for you." The table culvert nodded indifferently. "Forget it, give him the guest room. I''ll squeeze you with you tonight." Dongfang Feier smiled. "That''s good." Table Han smiled and pointed to a room not far away: "That''s the room, you..." Before she finished speaking, she saw Yang Ning hurried over. Opening and closing the door can be said to be done in one go. At this moment, the hands of the table hang still stayed in the air, for a long while, she couldn''t help but laughed and cursed: "Fair, your little boyfriend is too anxious, you do it at night. Was he also so anxious during the incident? How long can he persist?" "What nonsense!" Rao is the character of Dongfang Feier, and he blushed a lot at this moment: "Actually, my relationship with him is pure, not the kind you think..." "It''s weird to believe you." The table culvert didn''t believe at all, and said lazily: "Oh, remember the little game we played before?" Dongfang Feier obviously didn''t want to talk deeply about the relationship with Yang Ning. When he saw the table hangs his words to other aspects, he immediately smiled and said: "Of course, why, still want to play?" "Of course, I haven''t played for a long time." Table Han smiled and said: "Tonight''s big fight, regardless of the height, no one wants to sleep!" "Come here!" When Yang Ning entered the dream cabin, he immediately opened the "Eye of the Real" and scanned the surroundings. Damn it! Outside the dream cabin, it is a mess. Many refugees have fallen into the pool of blood. The newly built house has also been smashed and burned. Now, the enemies who seem to have been clearly trained are now dreaming. The hut was surrounded, and a large number of people had already arrived at the entrance, preparing to break into the hut. On this scale, Yang Ning was quite puzzled, why these enemies had not yet been attacked, but at the next moment, Yang Ning''s eyes turned red! Because he saw that there was a huge figure standing at the entrance of the hut. At this moment, it was King Kong! With its huge body, King Kong is just like a husband, preventing the attack of the enemy! Obviously, this is only temporary, because now it has been bruised all over the body and may not fall to the ground at any time! Yang Ning also noticed that both Xelna and Catherine have been seriously injured! What exactly is going on? Never before has there been such a huge rage, the monstrous killing involuntarily emanated, and the attack and killing technique was also the first uncontrolled start! squeak As a dull door-opening sounded, the refugees in the dream cabin, all in panic, turned around for the first time. "Master Lord!" "Master Lord is out!" "We are saved!" I don''t know who made the first cheer. Suddenly, the whole dream cabin screamed loudly. Xelna and Catherine also saw Yang Ning, and at the moment, they couldn''t help standing up excitedly. "You rest, let me do the rest. No explanation, wait for me to deal with this group of mixed balls, and then look for you." Yang Ning walked past Selna and Catherine with a somber face. Chapter 679： 679 King Kongs obsession Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Damn beast!" "If you don''t let go, I will kill you now!" "Just try to capture it, as Lord Baner said just now, it is very likely that this Groon beast will enter the four stars!" There were many people coming here this time, and some of them were enclosing Vajrayana, seemingly hesitating to kill or arrest. "It''s obviously unsupportable now. If you can''t catch it, you will kill it, so as not to hinder it." Someone said: "This time, we want to pull out the guy inside, the matter is important, let''s say, even the Gron When the four stars are reached, the veterinary nucleus may not be born immediately. Also, even if the veterinary nucleus comes out, according to the Warcraft of the Goron Beast, I believe its veterinary nucleus will not be too valuable." The person who spoke clearly had higher prestige among this group of people. As he spoke, he immediately aroused the approval of many people. "In this case, just kill it, lest it hurt your brain, or score some people to deal with it." This sentence immediately aroused the consent of these people. I saw someone swaying the beast trapping rope in their hands. I plan to join forces with several people to trap the King Kong first, and then kill them with one blow! Right now, in the case of Vajra, I can''t resist at all. The only thing that can support it is not to protect someone here, who is willing to die! A person who agrees with its existence and gives it its first gift! Its owner! It seems to realize that life is about to come to an end, and King Kong''s eyes mourn, and he wants to meet the man''s last face before he dies, but his IQ is not high, but he doesn''t want to see him at this time because he If it appears, it will be very dangerous. This is very contradictory, it can''t figure it out, but it doesn''t prevent it from revealing humanity, it feels bound by the rope, it has no strength to struggle, accompanied by a whine, its huge body can no longer support Live, hit the ground heavily. "Haha, it''s simpler than you think." Someone laughed. King Kong reveals his humanity, and it exerts the energy of the whole body. He wants to look behind him, look at the familiar entrance, and look at the hut that has lived for a long time, but he wants to see that he likes to ride in The owner on his back, touching his head from time to time... "Kill it!" Someone couldn''t help but grin, and at the same time, the big knife in the man''s hand floated a hot flame! "go to hell!" This man is a martial arts strongman, and the raging flames are substantive. Compared with the original nine-learning warrior Kerr, he does not know how many times he is clever! If this knife goes down, in the current state of King Kong, it will be impossible to resist at all, and it may even be cut off with a knife! But in the face of this, King Kong, who has a low IQ, turned a blind eye. His inner obsession is nothing more than just wanting to take a look at that person before he dies, even if he sees it at last! It exerts little energy left in the body, wants to turn its head, wants to make a soft call, but it can''t do it, it has already been bruised all over the body, and every twist will involve the wound, causing it to bear unbearable pain! Seeing this knife was about to be cut off, and even Vajra was so weak that he closed the only eye, but suddenly a voice came out. "Go away!" Seeing that the spirit was about to loosen, but when he heard this voice, King Kong suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a strength as if returning to the light, and constantly struggling, because it heard, this voice is its master! "Who?" The man waving the sword looked surprised, but looked around, but didn''t see a figure. Not only he, but everyone present was also not aware of the person who made this sound! And at this moment, they suddenly felt that there was a fierce energy fluctuation in the sky! The subconscious looked up, and almost everyone present, whether they were the enemies of the group of offenders or the refugees who were captured, all showed incredible colors. I saw them above, I don''t know when a dark cloud appeared, and at the same time, a black giant arm that seemed to come out of hell, with a destructive trend, smashed down! "Damn!" Many people were frightened in the face, and in the face of this thunder blow, they did not make a little preparation, and could only choose to dodge in embarrassment. Obviously, they ran away, which did not mean that the group of people who surrounded King Kong were also spared, especially the man who lifted the sword, became the first target of this fist! boom! There was a fierce tremor from the ground, and even Selna and others in the dream cabin could feel the tremor on the ground. They all turned white, and it was not clear what was going on outside! As the giant fist smashed, a terrible dust also appeared on the ground, and the crisp sound and splashing of gravel were everywhere. As the dust gradually dissipated, these offenders immediately saw a strange figure appear. At the moment, he was crouching next to the Goron beast, and he gently touched the head of Samsung Warcraft. And this Samsung Warcraft, also made a humming sound, like a child, complaining to adults with grievances. "You take a break, yes, eat this stuff." These perpetrators saw that this suddenly appearing person threw a white thing into the mouth of Samsung Warcraft, and then saw this person standing up slowly, staring coldly at his side. "Who are you? Shouldn''t you be the lord here?" The previous punch did not cause too much harm to these people, even the one who was the first to be attacked was only slightly injured. . Of course, the man who raised the knife was already blood-splattered on the spot at this moment, and passed out, but it can be seen that he was only seriously injured and there is no danger of his life. Yang Ning glanced glancedly at this man, whether he wanted to go up to make up for the knife. The people who committed the crime seemed to see Yang Ning''s thoughts, and immediately stepped forward to protect the companion who passed away. "Who are you?" Yang Ning did not answer the question. "We are from the Lord family. The lord here has killed our family''s junior and must pay his life." Someone smiled yelled. "Fate for life?" Yang Ning said sullenly: "Then why do you hurt innocent people here?" "Innocent?" The man laughed with laughter: "A group of untouchables, just die, lest they continue to suffer in this world, I''m just helping them." Killing people, for the sake of others? What is the messy logic of Nima? Yang Ning''s face was more gloomy, and he sneered: "I actually think that scum like you are more damn, you are dead, it is for the benefit of this society." "Scary boy, believe me or not to kill you now?" This man said so, but he didn''t dare to take any action. After all, the previous scene was really shocking. With such a huge fist and that dark fog, how did it come about? He even suspects that there is a super master hidden in the dark, which makes him, and the people around him extremely afraid! "Don''t worry about the person hiding in the dark, Master will pull him out later." At this moment, a voice came out: "You capture the boy first, and take the Goron Beast. Come here, Gee, a gorong that will soon become a four-star will be a good specimen." "Sir Baner has spoken, okay, everyone, let''s work together to fight to capture this kid in the first place, so as to avoid trouble." The eyes of these people have changed, and the previous fears have disappeared. On the contrary, they have become confident. Chapter 680： 680 was terrified! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After scanning the eyes of the seven men who blocked themselves, Yang Ning''s face showed an unprecedented dignity, because these people''s weapons exude various colors of light, which shows that they have all practiced elemental exercises! Seven martial spirits! As for the dozens of warriors and warriors around, Yang Ning didn''t care. He knew that the seven people in front of him were the key to facing him! As for the adult Baner who has never appeared, Yang Ning is also vigilant and tells him intuitively that Baner in this population is likely to be a Wuhun class strong! If the function of [Conversion of Virtuality and Reality] is not obtained, the seven martial-level men in front of him are enough to make Yang Ning have a headache, but right now, he does have a battle, he wants to give it a try, millennium Cao Qiushui, who created the shadowless Dao before, and stepped into the heaven and earth, has a big gap with the people in this world! Simulate 100% combat effectiveness, start! At the moment when Yang Ning issued the order, he was completely windless and automatic. This breath of terror instantly rolled up the dust around him, and it spread like crazy! These seven spirit-level warriors who tried to capture Yang Ning were all subconsciously changing their faces. At the same time, they also instinctively used the force of the body to resist the impact of Yang Ning''s breath. Yang Ning felt that his body was full of power. At the moment, he was surprised to find that his consciousness was a little confused. He even felt that his body gradually became uncontrolled! what happened? Inevitably, this body of dream cabin is not enough to bear Cao Qiushui''s 100% fighting power? But soon, Yang Ning was surprised to find that his body moved! "Come!" A spirit-level warrior shouted immediately after his move. "I have experienced 487 battles in my life, except for one tie, and all are victorious. At the end of my life, Zeng Guantian made an oath to obsess over life, fight against the heroes, and kill the traitors, undefeated, not reincarnation! " In Yang Ning''s mind, a voice suddenly sounded, but the voice was vicissitudes but not old, revealing a crazy attachment and unyielding faith. Yang Ning vaguely guessed that this abnormality in the body was probably due to Cao Qiushui''s obsession before death. To be precise, it was a fighting instinct that had been cultivated for hundreds of years, and it was also a strong man''s perseverance in combat. And the belief of fighting in battle! "Senior, since your obsession persists, I will fulfill you today." Yang Ning muttered to himself. At the same time, he gave up his previous resistance and gave his body to this fighting instinct: "Let me take a look. How strong are you thousands of years ago!" "Before the age of thirty, the sword will fall across the world with the sword, and the sword will come out, and the world will be cold!" This murmur came from Yang Ning''s mouth. The tone was completely different from Yang Ning''s, and there was a sense of rebelliousness! "Qiu Shui, where is it!" As this sentence was exported, Yang Ning''s originally empty left hand even appeared a blue gas, and then gradually condensed, becoming a gas sword emitting blue light! "Damn, he is Wu Ling!" "Wuqi transformation, is the real state!" "Looking at the level of this training, I''m afraid it will be no less than Qining!" "Let''s go together!" With the emergence of this azure blue gas sword, the seven spirit-level warriors all cried out. At the same time, they also madly urged the force of the body, which directly caused the weapons in their hands to appear more intense. "Flame!" A spirit-level warrior yelled, waving his long spear at the same time. I saw that the spear was wrapped in a thick flame. During the swing, a dazzling flame was left in the air. At this moment, Yang Ning''s body was manipulated by Cao Qiushui''s obsession. He looked at the spirit-level warrior coming from the killing indifferently. His eyes were unstoppable. At this moment, there was some flashing. Seeing that the long gun was about to smash down, Yang Ning murmured: "It''s too slow." The warrior apparently also heard Yang Ning murmur and was about to sneer. Suddenly, he was shocked to find that Yang Ning, who was about to succeed, and then be brutally smashed down, was gone! "Be careful behind!" Before he landed, he was in the air, and immediately heard the eager cry of his companion behind him. "bad!" The experience accumulated over many years of combat has allowed this warrior to instinctively mobilize the force of the body, trying to make the force cover the whole body, and then resist Yang Ning''s blow. "I said, you are too slow." As the sound rang, the warrior felt a severe pain in his chest, as if it had been torn through a hole. Slowly lowered his head, when he saw a blue gas sword protruding from his chest, his face was unbelievable, and he was deeply frightened! Consciousness gradually dissipated, and the horror of his face seemed to become eternal. He died, but his death brought deep vigilance to those companions! Spike! Was killed by a spike! Looking at Yang Ning, who slowly pulled out the Qi Jian, at this moment, the remaining six spirit-level warriors were all extremely ugly. Although they were frightened and angry, they didn''t dare to act a little rashly, and now they are standing on the spot to guard against Yang Ning who may be attacked at any time. "I feel that there is not much time left for me to fight. Since you are not moving, then I will pay tribute first." Looking indifferently at the six spirit-level warriors, the azure blue gas sword disappeared slowly under the other person''s incredible eyes. At the same time, Yang Ning''s tone gradually changed from being reckless to vicissitudes. "After the age of thirty, abandoned the shadowless killing, Qiu Shui gave a red face, and since then stayed in the world, everything in the world can be used as a weapon, and since then, cultivation has become refined!" Yang Ning slowly stretched out his left hand, and a branch scattered on the ground not far away was sucked into his hand. Seeing this scene, the hearts of the six spiritual warriors couldn''t help but smoke. Obviously, Yang Ning''s method really surprised them. "Impossible! This..." The six spirit-level warriors showed unprecedented horror, but before they responded, they felt that their feet became difficult to move, as if there was an invisible gravity, which was pressing on them. "It''s too weak." The vicissitudes of voice again came from Yang Ning''s mouth, but Yang Ning didn''t make too much a move, but slowly walked towards the six horrified spirit-level warriors. "Don''t..." Seeing the branch coming towards his neck, the first spirit-level warrior immediately showed despair, but in the next second, he could no longer speak. The other five spirit-level warriors all saw this companion''s neck with a thin thread like silk. After all, they were martial-level, and immediately realized that this companion''s neck had been cut open! And leaving such a thin line, it is not a peerless soldier who cuts iron, but a branch! Does Nima dare to believe? A spirit-level warrior was cut off by a branch, and the incision was like a cicada wing. Damn, this guy is so strong? "Time is running out, it''s up to you." The vicissitudes of Yang Ning''s voice seemed to come from the sound of hell, which made these five spirit-level warriors change their colors. At the same time, they also changed all the martial arts that they could mobilize. , Crazy to reinforce in every fatal point. Seeing the small movements of these people, Yang Ning shook his head indifferently: "Useless, the dust returns to the dust, and the soil returns to the soil. Go back from where you came." As he said, he raised his hand and watched the branch leave behind a piece of naked image visible to the naked eye, how frightened and frightened these five spirit-level warriors at this moment! "I don''t care who you are, but you are too arrogant, your opponent is me!" Just then, a voice full of anger sounded. "I have been waiting for you for a long time." Yang Ning''s movements could not help but immediately threw a branch and stood down, looking indifferently at a figure that appeared in the northeast direction. Chapter 681： 681 Heavens prestige! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Sir Baner!" "Sir, help!" "Adult, he is very powerful, we are not opponents." When the man wearing the half-faced black goggles appeared, the five spirit-level warriors immediately exclaimed, and at the same time his face also appeared fortunate for the rest of the life. "Who are you? With your skill, within a thousand miles, you can''t be an unknown person." Baner looked solemnly at Yang Ning. Suddenly, he smiled: "Well, should you really be the lord of this place?" "If you want to fight then fight, you only have to win, and I will tell you." Yang Ning is still indifferent. "As long as you are not the lord here, we can completely avoid this battle. With the skill of your Lord, presumably, the Lord family will definitely serve you as a guest." Baner laughed and said: "There is no need to replace a poor mountain. The little nobleman is desperate to know that the Lord family will soon be sealed as a nobleman, because a lady of the family has already been sealed as the empress by the lord of the empire." "It seems that time is running out." Yang Ning looked up at the sky and whispered, he said calmly, "After sixty, I feel that the limit is approaching. I am desperate for a defeat, but sincerely feel the sky. The principle of spring and autumn will eventually become one, and then borrow a hundred years of red dust from heaven. As the voice slowly rose, Baner was shocked to find that the breath of Yang Ning''s body became stronger, and even gradually, he reached an incredible degree! Damn, what the **** is he! As a powerhouse of souls, Baner is not scared by Yang Ning''s breath at this moment, but the dignity on his face has reached an unprecedented height! Since he entered the soul realm, Baner was invincible. As the first offering of the Lord family, he was confident that with the resources given to him by the Lord family, he would become the king of martial arts within twenty years, and then enjoy the nobility in the empire. Privileges, if they make military achievements for the empire, they may even be enshrined as kings with strange names! "Since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me!" Baner''s body was wrapped in a golden gas for the first time. At this moment, he is like a golden Buddha! He did not choose to let Yang Ning take the lead, but he was inaccurate. How strong is this boy who puts pressure on him! Therefore, he chose to attack first, intending to test a wave first. He did not use any weapons, only fists, but his fists actually mutated in the process of waving! Fist turned into gold! "Golden Elephant Fist!" At the beginning, Baner''s speed was not fast, but after this fist was completely turned into metal, his speed suddenly increased suddenly, and even in the process of throwing a fist, a sharp and piercing popping sound was produced! If he was hit by this punch, Yang Ning was not sure whether he could carry it, but because of his trust in Cao Qiushui, he did not forcefully manipulate his body. The popping sound became more and more harsh, and now, Baner had rushed to a distance of less than three meters from himself, which made Yang Ning worried. Calculate the time, there should be a minute! In other words, after a minute, the battle power simulated by 15,000 points this time will completely disappear! Can you bite this hard bone in a minute? Looking at Baner in front of me, I felt the vibrations coming from the ground, and at the same time, I saw cracks on the ground, and a crackling splash of gravel, but all of this was far less than the sonic boom that Baner caused at the moment. ! Even, Yang Ning has smelled a burnt smell. He is quite sure that this is caused by Baner. His punching speed has reached the height of violent friction with the air! Only in this way, the fist that has been transformed into a metal will not cause the palm to be injured due to the intense heat. Otherwise, Yang Ning is completely sure that Baners fist will probably burn his own hand! This is really a triple shock of sight, hearing and smell, is this the real strength of the soul-level strong? Not necessarily! Yang Ning realized from the alertness of Baner''s eyes that this was nothing more than a wave of tentative attacks, but even if it was only tentative, it also made Yang Ning feel invincible. Even, Yang Ning couldn''t help but wonder, was his original choice right? In any case, relying on the temporary strength obtained from [virtual and physical transformation] is ultimately not your own. But thinking about it again, Yang Ning rejected this thought again. He knew very well that if he didnt rely on the conversion of reality and reality, then today, he would have no confidence at all, and stood in front of the six spiritual warriors. Not to mention fighting with the soul-class Banr Chamber in front of you! Moreover, this also shortened the long training time he needs to spend. Of course, there is another point, Yang Ning feels that having the ability to earn points is also strength! Just as Yang Ning was thinking wildly, suddenly, his mouth moved again: "It''s interesting, I hope you can beat me." "Crazy, take a fist!" Baner twitched at the corner of his mouth, but the speed of his fist was still slamming directly to Yang Ning. "burst" The moment when the fist hit Yang Ning, Baner''s face showed joy, and he was moving his mouth to say something, but suddenly, his original smug face immediately showed incredible! "impossible!" As he screamed, he immediately felt that his body seemed to be out of balance, and the whole person''s center of gravity was unstable! Staggering forward, he took a step forward, watching the fists he had already succeeded, and even passing by the side of Yang Ning strangely. When he stood still, there was no pause at all, and he retreated a few meters. boom! Watching the collapse of the ground, and the palm of Yang Ning''s depression in the air, Baner''s entire face appeared palpitations. If it was not that he had responded fast enough, maybe this palm would go down, he would not be allowed Get down on your knees! "I won''t let you succeed again!" Baner showed a dignified color, and at the same time, he was also looking for an attack of flaws, but he had no choice but to find that Yang Ning in front of him was like a mountain without moving at all! "Calculate the time, less and less, you must be solved." Yang Ning whispered vicissitudes. Then, he closed his eyes slowly. At the moment when he closed his eyes, everyone including Baner felt the ground shaking. Baner looked at his feet sullenly and at the same time secretly guarded Yang Ning who might be in trouble at any time. Suddenly, he raised his head violently with an indescribable shock in his eyes! I saw a strong air current coming in all directions, and then gathered a few meters above Yang Ning''s head, like a cyclone, constantly twisting and turning. "You... are you... king-level?" Looking at this cyclone, especially the lightning flashing from time to time in the cyclone, at this moment, Banr revealed his fear for the first time. "King-level?" The vicissitudes of voice revealed some doubts, but soon, Yang Ning slowly said: "I am not." After he finished speaking, he no longer spoke, but tried his best to mobilize the airflow around him. "Even if you are not a king-level, you must have touched the threshold of the king-level. Damn, you can mobilize the elemental energy of this world! It is still the mutated energy of the electric attribute!" Baner showed a terrified look, a thick black fog appeared above his head, and thunder and lightning flashed from time to time, and there was a deafening roar. This scene was like the end of the world! No one can guarantee that if this piece of black is rich, will lightning strike! Not only Baner, but also Yang Ning himself, did not expect that Cao Qiushui would make such a big noise. He knew that Cao Qiushui was very strong, but he never thought about it, Cao Qiushui could be strong on this one! Is this the strength of Cao Qiushui after the unity of heaven and man? If at the moment, let Yang Ning give a comment on this movement, he will only say four words, Tianwei is unpredictable! Chapter 682： 682 demonized! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The end of the world! God, is God going to condemn it? The captured refugees looked at the dense black mist above their heads, especially the thunder and thunder that crisscrossed from time to time. They all felt that this day was about to collapse. Even, in the dream cabin, Xie Erna, Catherine and others, also showed shocking colors one by one. Because the distance of this dark fog is not high, at most it is seven or eight meters high, so no one would think that this is related to the lack of nature. Seemingly smelling danger, Banr waved his hand in a panic: "Wait a minute! You play like this, and others will be implicated by innocent people!" In fact, Baner also expressed Yang Nings inner worry, because according to this power, Yang Ning really didnt think that those refugees would be spared. It is really possible to have corpses everywhere, and it is very possible! "Time is running out, you are strong, but unfortunately, you still have to lose." At this moment, Yang Ning, who was affected by Cao Qiushui''s obsession, slowly raised his head and murmured: "Why is it so hard to desire a defeat?" "You''re sick! If you want to lose, you can find the commanders of the Empire!" Baner couldn''t help jumping. He could see that Yang Ning had no bluff, and Nima really wanted to play! "I will." It is still indifferent, but the tone is unprecedentedly firm, no longer lost, and there is no regret at all. This vicissitude of voice murmured: "I''m going...hope... Times...can..." "I promise you." Yang Ning can''t speak, and can only express it in consciousness. Perhaps Xu felt the intention of Yang Ning. At this moment, the body affected by Cao Qiushui''s obsession suddenly showed a smile. "Before I go, I will solve you first." Five seconds! At this moment, Yang Ning also heard the countdown reminder from his mind! Bang! A series of lightning bolts blasted, the scope was not wide, but these lightning bolts were accurately split on those spirit-level warriors and Baner. Immediately, a scream came from the scene, which was also mixed with pain, and even a strong tremor came from the ground. When the smoke gradually dissipated, Yang Ning had regained control of his body. After whispering thank you, he was about to check the scene. Suddenly, his face changed. "It''s dangerous, thanks to this excellent treasure." Baner is still standing! damn it! The five spirit-level warriors were lying on the ground at the moment, perhaps not life-threatening, but they were obviously seriously injured. They would not wake up at one-and-a-half. Come here, there may even be a great loss of strength! But the problem is that Baner, who suffered the most, didn''t faint. Although he looked embarrassed, he was indeed injured. However, he was a soul-level warrior after all. "Asshole, how dare you hurt me, I won''t let you go if I die!" Baner roared angrily at Yang Ning and couldn''t help but say that he punched Yang Ning. Despite this attack, the fist did not show a metal mutation, but how could this fist currently bear Yang Ning? Not thinking about it, Yang Ning immediately chose to dodge, but in the process of dodge, it may be affected by the boxing style. Even if he was careless, he stumbled a bit, but simply couldn''t escape. "I''ll fight with you..." When Baner missed a hit, he was a bit crazy to issue a second punch. Even, this fist gradually showed a golden posture, but then, his movements couldn''t help but stagnation, watching unbelievably. Yang Ning: "You... impossible... that punch, you don''t need to dodge at all..." Yang Ning also secretly shouted. He originally wanted to swindle Banr first, and at the same time wanted to use the [virtual-real conversion] function again. It was shocking to find that this thing still has a cooling time! Nima, once the 100% strength is simulated, there will be a cooling time of up to three hours. During this time, the previously used book will no longer be used! What are the **** rules? Forcing the rhythm of drawing bags? How ugly Yang Ning''s face is, how ugly, because in addition to ordinary-quality card packs, other quality card packs can only be collected from illustrations! Even if I now hold the Buddha''s feet and draw cards, Yang Ning does not think that Baner in front of him will give him this opportunity! "I understand!" Baner suddenly showed a gloomy color: "For a long time, my master was tricked by you, a doll! I was just wondering why you kept saying strange things and kept mentioning the time. Its more, its more of a dozen or a hundred years old. After a pause, Baner''s mouth twitched and said sullenly: "It turns out that that wasn''t your ability before, was some old monster attached to you?" Perhaps it was something that was associated with it. Baners eyes suddenly appeared greedy, and he smiled and said: "It is said that to carry the soul of a warrior, you need a high-grade space container, that is, you have a body Perfect level, even epic space baby! Hand it over, otherwise the master will kill all the people here, one will not stay!" "Believe it or not, I called him out again?" Yang Ning pretended to be calm. "It''s true that the adult is not a child. The old monster was attached to you. Eighty percent of it consumes a lot of soul power. It is impossible to possess it again in a short time, unless he is a dark wizard who has refined soul power. He is not because Thunder and Dark Wizard are natural enemies and cannot coexist." Baner''s embarrassment at this moment was much less, and he reached out: "Hand it over, or I''ll kill you now!" "If I don''t give it?" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was crazy in the [shop], looking for something to solve the problem. As long as the Banr in front of you can be solved, then no matter how many points you spend, otherwise, even if you luckily escape today, you will be subject to Banr because of his suspected perfect or even epic treasure. , Even the hunt of the Lord family! If it doesn''t work, even this empire will chase him endlessly! Just an epic treasure is enough to make the whole empire jealous, not to mention, this is still a space container! "Don''t you? Okay, I''ll get it myself!" Baner exuded a terrible breath, so that Yang Ning''s eyes could not be opened, and the feeling of artificially slashing me for fish made him quite depressed. "Go to death!" With a huge energy, and a sonic boom, Baner''s fist struck again. Yang Ning was very clear that if he was hit hard, he would not be dead, I am afraid he will be seriously injured! But he wanted to run, but Baner didnt seem to plan to let him run anymore, because Yang Ning felt that the direction he could run away was blocked by an invisible airflow, and once he wanted to dodge in that direction, You will feel a terrible resistance! Damn, what should I do? Seeing the fist getting closer and closer, Yang Ning also became more and more anxious. He still had a way out, that is, he immediately cut off the connection with the dream house and returned to reality. But the problem is that if he leaves, then the heartbroken Banr is likely to slaughter everyone here! Roar At this critical moment, suddenly, a deafening beast roared, and the flow of air directly blows the cruel Banr in the air! "Impossible!" Banr, who landed, had an incredible look in his eyes, and looked almost instinctively aside, the King Kong who was not in his alert category from beginning to end! At this moment, not only him, but also Yang Ning and everyone present saw the horns on the top of Vajra''s head, which became longer. The only eyeball was bleeding red at the moment, not just the broad shoulders, even The jaws, thighs, arms, and torso are all lined up with dark green stripes! At the same time, a thick bone spur has grown on the back, shoulders, wrists, and knees. At this moment, it looks like a sickle bone chariot! "Enchanted!" Baner screamed: "Impossible, it''s enchanted! Only Warcraft with a beast core has this ability! No, even high-level Warcraft can''t do this, only those The ancient Warcraft left by the ancients can be demonized!" Watching King Kong walk towards him in angrily, Baner retreated instinctively, at this moment, he had only one thought, escape! Chapter 683： 683 gangster Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Demonize! If you want to demonize Warcraft, you must first have a beast core, which indicates that this Goron beast has entered the four stars! Four-star Warcraft, its strength has been comparable to the soul-level warrior, but that is relative to ordinary Warcraft. Like those of Warcraft who were born with a powerful bloodline group, even if they have just entered the four stars, they are far from ordinary soul-level warriors. Because of these Warcraft, they are born with unique racial talents! And just become a four-star Warcraft, you can demonize, only the ancient beast can do it! Ancient beasts, the blood lineage can be traced back to ancient times, the longer the inherited age, the stronger the ability and potential of Warcraft. It''s no wonder that Baner is going to escape. He has already been wounded. He has long lost his ability in the peak period. What''s more, the face is not just an ordinary four-star Warcraft, but just advanced, has demonization The ancient Warcraft of ability, even if he is not injured, is still at its peak, and is not an opponent of King Kong! Roar! The violent beast roar, combined with the grisly huge body, brought a huge pressure to everyone present, and even many martial artists were already terrified, and even the weapons in their hands fell to the ground. "Run!" Baner said the next word, and he no longer cares about those spirit-level warriors and chooses to escape without hesitation. "King Kong, don''t let him run away!" Although it is unclear how strong King Kong is at the moment, the color of fear revealed by Baner can tell one or two. Now that he is full of confidence, Yang Ning never thought of letting go of this group of invaders! Not only that, even for the Lord family who is thousands of miles away, Yang Ning did not intend to let it go! Blood debt, blood must be paid! Roar! King Kong gave a roar, and the sand and rocks were all around, and then it disappeared in place! So fast! Yang Ning''s pupils shrunk, and even he couldn''t catch King Kong''s speed! When King Kong appeared again, it had blocked Baner''s path. "Damn!" How ugly Banr''s face is, how ugly, and at the same time his inner vigilance has reached the extreme! "not good!" While Baner secretly guarded the angry King Kong, suddenly, the King Kong in front of him suddenly disappeared! Instinctively want to look around to capture the area where King Kong might appear, but suddenly, he suddenly raised his head and his face immediately showed indescribable consternation! Because, when he looked up, he saw a dark shadow, to be exact, a huge claw! Ruyi gloves! Yang Ning showed his excitement, because at the moment King Kong even knew how to use [Ruyi Glove] flexibly in battle. At this moment, it changed Ruyi Glove into a huge claw, and then shot it fiercely towards Baner. ! boom! As the impact sounded, there was a tremor on the ground immediately, followed by flying sand and rocks, dust and smoke rolling, and in the area where the dust and smoke spread, I saw a series of cracks constantly appearing, and soon, the area seemed to be depressed. , The sound of a crackling stone came out. Roar! At this moment, King Kong, in the dust, suddenly issued a fierce roar, revealing uncovered anger, and at the same time, the green print on its body exuded a strong green awn, the only scarlet eye. , Towards the sunken and collapsed ground, shooting a scarlet light! "Ah, no!" "My hands...my feet...my body..." There was a terrified and painful wailing from Baner, and it seemed that under the irradiation of this red mang, he had an accident that others could not understand. But for all this, Yang Ning has captured the whole process through the scan of [eye of truth]! Baner, even under the irradiation of this red awn, appeared a dissolving posture! What a terrifying ability! Yang Ning took a deep breath, and he knew that Baner had no chance of surviving. He immediately set his sights on the others and said with a deep voice: "King Kong, completely destroy the debris of the Lord''s family!" Roar! "Run!" "Sir Baner is dead! Run away!" "I don''t want to die!" "Monster! You monster! Don''t chase me! Lord, help!" Angered a four-star Warcraft, especially belongs to the extremely high-class ancient beast group, not to mention that the group of Lode family''s miscellaneous, even the entire Lode family, I am afraid it is difficult to withstand. They may be planning to escape, but the speed is too fast, but the angry King Kong is shot to death by King Kong soon. Nowadays, only those five spirit-level warriors who have been comatose have been left behind by the Lord family. Yang Ning did not plan to kill them on the spot because he had a stomach problem and wanted to learn from these people. For example, how did these people track down here! Inevitably, there is a traitor in the dream cabin? Of course, this is not impossible. Xelna and Catherine host large numbers of refugees. Who can guarantee that among these people, there will be no deliberate work of the Lord family? "It seems that it is time to conduct a comprehensive inventory of these refugees." Yang Ning muttered to himself as he watched Catherine command the troops to clean up the scene. "Woo... woo... woo..." King Kong has returned to its normal appearance. Compared to no advancement, it is nothing more than a bigger body. There are some bone spurs on each key, which is very different from the previous greasy appearance! Branch task: [Aid Dream Cabin] Task description: The host successfully assists the dream cabin, and the enemies who commit it in the future will be repelled to prevent the dream cabin from being attacked. Task progress: 1/1 (completed) Mission reward: knight experience +2000, dream cabin experience +1000, points increase 50,000 points You have completed the branch task: [Assist Dream Cabin] You gained 2000 knighthood experience... You have gained 1000 Dream Cabin experience... You earned 50,000 points... Your title is promoted to [Regal]... Your reputation in the Dream Cabin has risen to reverence... Has the title been upgraded? With curiosity in mind, Yang Ning immediately opened the [Knighthood] interface. Halo hasn''t increased, but the discounts that were redeemed in [Shop], originally five percentage points, are now ten. The attributes are still temporarily invalid, but a new feature is unlocked! After enabling the [Virtual to Real Conversion] function, the general quality illustrations will increase the duration by 30 seconds! Excellent quality illustrations, increase the duration of ten seconds! This is good! Dont look at the increase in time as much, but think about it. If Cao Qiushuis obsession persists for 30 seconds, the situation will definitely be different! You know, if it wasnt just for Vajras sudden step, then Yang Ning admitted that his situation would be quite bad. Of course, the most important thing at present is to clean up the traitor. At the same time, we must also find ways to improve the strength of Catherine and Selna. Similar scenes are enough for one experience. Yang Ning doesn''t want to do something that is not right. "Master Lord, you mean, we have a spy here?" Xie Erna was hard to accept this fact. At present, she felt a sense of exhaustion both physically and mentally. "Sister Selna, this is not impossible. We received too many refugees. It was hard to avoid itself by being mixed in with one or two debris." Catherine comforted her. "Don''t blame yourself too." Yang Ning saw Xerna''s thoughts. For the beautiful female ranger, he had no idea of ??condemnation. After all, this female ranger was too kind. Facing those camouflaged refugees, she was really Suspicious. "Also, it is useless to blame yourself now. Since the Lord family members find it here, I won''t want it for long. They may continue to send people. Although they don''t know the power of the Lord family, they must next time. If we come again, we will definitely send more powerful enemies than this time." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "The only thing we have to do is to improve your strength. Also, immediately find out the traitor. At the same time, I have to find a way to strengthen the protection of the dream cabin." After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "I take a break and think about how to deal with this matter. Also, choose as many reliable and qualified people as possible. Not only you, but I also want to improve Their strength." ps: It''s a bit urgent. If there are typos in these three chapters today, I hope Haihan. Chapter 684： 684 is not small www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! When Yang Ning cut off contact with the dream house, he instantly heard the chirping sound when he opened his eyes. With a move in my heart, this should have been issued by Doubi? How do you listen to the tone, at this moment the little one seems to be stimulated? It''s so strange! With a curious thought, Yang Ning did not immediately open his eyes, and the Supreme System did not give him a reminder, indicating that he should be safe in reality. Opening his mind, Yang Ning immediately observed the situation in the room, and saw the little thing that had been in hibernation for a long time recently. He was lying on his chest at the moment, constantly opening his teeth and dancing claws, and the soft hair was almost erected, the red little Eyes, through vigilance and hostility, staring at the person bowing in front of him. A woman! What the hell! Yang Ning did not look okay, and almost couldn''t help twitching at first glance, not the mouth, nor the hands and feet, but the nose! This woman is Oriental Mayfair. The reason why Yang Ning has such a big reaction is that at this moment, Oriental Mayfair is staring at the little girl with a smile on his face, as if to try to tease it, but the problem is that this girl is now It is in a stooped posture! This action looks nothing, but the problem is that this lady''s figure is so good, in this pose, immediately show the horrible career line, and the white smoothness next to it! At this moment, Yang Ning''s mood is extremely complicated. He never thought that he would have such an opportunity to "see through the eyes" to see the scenery of the career line. If you want to use an idiom to describe the spring light that you see now, then Yang Ning''s mind is only There will be four words-tolerance is great! Goron... Instinctively swallowing saliva, the cheeks began to become hot, and even, the body showed an irregular reaction, seeming to be worried, Yang Ning had to turn sideways, which made the original little lying on his chest, fell directly Go on. Haw... Haw... Haw... "This little guy..." Yang Ning thought secretly, he knew that Xiao Bu Ba Cheng was aware that he was awake. At this moment, his slippery little tongue was licking his face, and he rubbed his jaw with a small furry head, it seemed to be very enjoyable. of. "It''s so cute." Dongfang Feier''s eyes are starred. It''s undeniable that the little lethality is really not small, especially the one-handed singularity, it can be called a female killer! "Don''t lick it." Yang Ning couldn''t help but open his eyelids, then smiled and touched the small head: "Why haven''t you slept yet, woke me up again." Xiao Dou made a chirping noise, and seemed to be complaining that Yang Ning forcibly dumped the pan. This grievance made Yang Ning laugh again, and then pretended to be the post-conscientious look: "Hey, Sister Mayfair, you Why are you here?" At this moment, the Oriental Mayfair had no bowing posture. When Yang Ning asked about it, he pursed his lips and smiled: "Worry that you are sick, just come and have a look. I didn''t expect to encounter such a funny little animal. Guard you, keep me away." "You said it?" Yang Ning touched her tiny head lovingly: "It''s very good, but it''s just afraid of life." "That''s it." Dongfang Feier sat by the bed and touched the small one: "Can I be your friend?" If it werent for Yang Ning, hes not sure, this little guy would show his sharp claws at the East Mayfair. But at the moment, the little guy was trembling, but he wasn''t afraid of seeing the situation, but wanted to resist, and then shouted hard at the East Mayfair. "Good, obedient." Yang Ning smiled, and then picked up the little one: "Sister Mayfair is very rich, and I''m not sure if she is happy, I will buy you a lot of delicious gems." As if understood, when Yang Ning put it in the palm of his hand, the little guy immediately squinted at Dongfei Feier with curiosity, but a little less vigilant. "Gemstones?" Oriental Mayfair puzzled: "Delicious?" "I''ll show you." Yang Ning immediately stretched out his hands to his trouser pockets, and then pretended to be a grope. In fact, he just transferred the gems from the [warehouse]. There are so many things. Yang Ning just spent 50,000 points to redeem hundreds of them from the store. Depending on the small amount of food, this thing can currently last for more than half a year. Seeing Xiaobudian resemble Xiaowans ghost, she grabbed the gem from Yang Ning and swallowed it. Dongfang Feier almost screamed, but soon, her eyes widened, because Xiaobudian swallowed directly. Going down, and then turned over, small paws patted the white belly, showing the content of satisfaction. "Really?" Dongfang Feier murmured subconsciously. She couldn''t believe it. For a long time, she smiled at Yang Ning with a reluctant face. "What kind of cat food does this look like a gem?" "Cat food?" Yang Ning couldn''t help crying: "That''s a real gem, a black gem." "Oh my god!" Dongfang Feier was born in a wealthy family anyway, and he is no stranger to gems. After seeing the black gems swallowed by Xiaodian, he knew that it was not cat food, but real gems! But thats how she didnt dare and wouldnt believe it, because its obvious that she didnt do it in one go, and its obviously not the case. Doesnt it mean that the little guy has just eaten the gems and has reached an amazing Number? Originally, in her view, the extremely cute little is definitely a pet that can only sell cute and can be cared for, but now look at this, Nima is a pet, it is simply a person who eats people and does not spit bones, ordinary people, dont say Raised, even if it is for confession, it is estimated that they will be ruined! At this moment, Dongfang Feier casts a look at Yang Ning that you really deserve to be a prodigal, but soon she remembered that the goods went to her house, and she sent billions of gifts at the door, which made her even more powerless Then, he touched his eardrops and took them off, trying to reach out to the little ones who were still rolling their belly. Seeing the ruby ??inlaid on the earrings, Dot didn''t move at all, but soon, it was shocked in the East Mayfair, Lisuo grabbed the earrings, and then performed on the spot, how to eat the gems. ! "Your pet is really not affordable for ordinary people." Dongfang Feier smiled at Yang Ning, but this smile was reluctant. Strictly speaking, it was a bitter smile: "I originally wanted to ask where you bought it. Also get one to raise, now it seems that I am afraid I can''t afford it." "It''s unique, there is only one in the world." Yang Ning smiled. "Okay, it''s not too early, and I should take a rest. I''m here to see if you have anything to do." For Yang Ning''s words, Dongfang Feierquan when Yang Ning was referring to the little bit of eating gems, did not think in other directions. After Dongfang Feier left, Yang Ning looked at the time. It is nothing more than one in the morning. Now he can still do a lot in the dream cabin. When the lights were turned off, Yang Ning immediately lay down, and at the moment of squinting, he passed the Supreme System and entered the dream cabin. It''s just that he didn''t see that the moment his entire consciousness appeared in the dream cabin, he had been lying on his neck, and suddenly opened his red eyes, his eyes still perplexed. But soon, it chirped, and the small body seemed to float uncontrollably in the air, no matter how hard it screamed and struggled, it had no effect at all. Swish... Like an arrow off the string, Xiao Dot directly pierced Yang Ning''s eyebrows, leaving a dazzling afterimage in the air... After a while, the room became quiet again, as if nothing had happened... Chapter 685： 685 Who cant stand out from the sky Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Who are they?" Looking at a man with an oriental face in front of him, and then looking at the little boy at the age of eleven or two, Yang Ning was quite puzzled. "Dear Lord Lord, my name is Luo Fan, and I am a mercenary." The man with the eastern face seemed so restrained. "Brother Luofan, didn''t you say that your dream was to be a mercenary?" the little boy with blue hair aside wondered. "Shao bullshit, I...I...I..." Luo Fan''s entire face was red, and all he was talking about how to answer. "I know." Yang Ning nodded friendly to Luofan, then looked at the little boy with blue hair: "What''s your name?" "My name is Lan Xianwen. My father is a knight. My dream is to grow up and become a qualified sky knight, and then ride the imperial griffin to protect this land." The little boy held his head up and his face was serious, not to mention that if this little fart boy was taller and taller, and how old he was, it would be quite that. But now, this performance makes Yang Ning can''t help whispering. "I think they are quite suitable. Others are either not suitable or can''t believe it." Xerna explained. "I believe in you, things have to take their time, not to worry." Yang Ning nodded. Seemingly tricky, I saw more than 20 bottles and jars on the ground. [Chemical Potion]! [Flying Wings'' efforts]! Compared with Lofan and Lan Xianwen who were puzzled, Xelna and Catherine had seen these, and for a time, their eyes were almost straight. Although they all know that Yang Ning''s wealth is generous and that his family is rich, he can''t even imagine that Yang Ning could take out so many bottles at a time! "Luofan''s dose can be larger. As for Xiaowen, the amount is too much, so take it slowly." Xie Erna soon understood Yang Ning''s meaning, she immediately said to Catherine seriously, lest the little pepper suddenly come to mind With a draw, Lan Xianwen desperately made up for it. After all, they all know that this little fart kid has very good qualifications, even if he does not rely on these medicaments, he can become a warrior through his own efforts before the age of twenty. Of course, the starting points of Selna and Catherine are good, but obviously, Yang Ning does not want to wait so blindly, and now it is imminent, even if Luo Fan is counted, and can support the defense work of the dream house, three of them are full, plus one Four Star Warcraft King Kong. With such a little power, it can''t be compared with the Lord family who has been in operation for decades. Therefore, Yang Ning had to proceed from other aspects. Yang Ning immediately immersed his mind in the [shop], and previously exchanged for [Chemical Potion] and [Flying Lion''s Blood], he had already spent 600,000 points. Fortunately, his family is big now, and he still has two million points left. Unfortunately, in the face of these dazzling commodities, Yang Ning''s mouth twitched, looking at the defense resources of millions or even tens of millions. Yang Ning suddenly realized that he was really poor! It seems that you must earn points crazy! At the moment, thinking jumped to [warehouse], looking at two pieces of elite equipment in the corner, and eight pieces of excellent weapons, Yang Ning sold them directly to [shop]. These were all found by Baner who had committed crimes, as well as those of several spirit-level warriors, not to mention that this transaction alone earned 220,000 points. Found items: [Intelligent Guard-Extinction] Item description: With strong protective power, it can catch whether there are malicious people around. Once malicious people are found, they will immediately beheaded! Exchange price: one million points Remarks: It can be used by the Dream Cabin and requires a large amount of [a3 capacitor] to maintain. Extinction? At the beginning, Yang Ning didn''t care much. After all, similar intelligent guards were still on the dazzling list of protections. But this thing seems to be an exception, because it can not only be used in the dream cabin, the most important thing is that it can also smell the maliciousness of the people around! Doesn''t it mean that once an internal traitor is found, or someone with bad intentions mixes in, it will be immediately noticeable? Yang Ning''s eyes lighted up, and he checked the price of [a3 capacitor] without hesitation, and found that one piece needed 30,000 points and could only maintain the energy support of the extinction one week, which made him unable to hold back his mouth. Smoking. Moreover, the description says that this is only under the premise of normal operation. Once a battle occurs, the energy consumption will be more, so it is generally necessary to prepare at least ten [a3 capacitors]. In other words, if you don''t know the strength of this stuff, you have to get 1.3 million points? Yang Ning couldn''t help but bleed, but he also searched for other smart guards available for the Dream Cabin, which were either too expensive or too tasteless. The point is that none of them had the special function of Extermination to detect bad guys. After biting his teeth, Yang Ning chose to exchange. "Master Lord, what is this?" Watching a figure suddenly jump out, not to mention that Xelna and Catherine, even Luo Fan and Lan Xianwen, were shocked fiercely. Yang Ning did not answer, but just pinched his chin and looked carefully at the extinction number. Gradually, Yang Ning''s face became more and more weird, because the intelligent guard in front of him made him think of a profession in reality-nun! A nun? Ahhh... is it a female master? With a try mentality, Yang Ning put ten [a3 capacitors] into this smart guard. For her behavior and the super-tech impact that subverts the world view of everyone, Xie Erna and others were dumbfounded. This lord, is it too deep to hide the secret? Fortunately, they have also seen the puppets in the dream cabin, so they are not talking about gaffes, but for Yang Ning, who was already curious, they are even more curious now. "The program starts..." "Hello, I am an intelligent guard-Extinction..." "Wait." When the intelligent guard started, a mechanical sound immediately sounded, but Yang Ning interrupted the first time: "Can you change the sound? Normal, just like people?" "Yes, I am a smart guard..." The voice changed this time, not to mention that it was pretty good, and it felt like a 17- to 18-year-old girl, but Yang Ning interrupted again: "Can you change your name? Normal, just like people?" "Yes, I..." The intelligent guard stopped for a long time, and suddenly a sentence came out: "The name database is zero, and you can spend 1,000 points to update the name database." "No need." Just kidding, a thousand points? Even if you have points, isn''t that a bad guy? Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on Yang Ning''s face. He smiled and said, "You will be called the Extinct Master later. How about it? In the future, your mantra will be called Yi Tian Bu, who will compete with each other." "The Exterminator is successfully added to the name database, and the mantra is not out of the sky. Who and the fight are successfully added to the database. From today, I am the Exterminator." Yang Ning''s shoulders trembled slightly, and he endured the urge to laugh, and Yang Ning immediately asked, "How is your ability? Show me." "it is good." The Extermination Master turned too suddenly, and then walked directly outside. Yang Ning immediately followed him. As for Selna and Catherine, they also followed Yang Ning curiously. After the exterminator walked in the dream cabin for a while, he walked straight out of the cabin, not to mention that it seemed that its every move was no different from normal people. While Yang Ning was curious about how the extermination master would behave later, suddenly, he issued a stern cry: "Found the enemy and immediately execute the strangulation procedure." At this time, not only Yang Ning, but even Catherine, who didn''t care much, and Xerna, all showed shock. King Kong ran to Yang Ning for the first time, and Ruyi''s glove showed a giant hammer posture, and it stared at the extermination master too anxiously, as long as this intelligent guard made a bit of an extraordinary move to Yang Ning, presumably King Kong Will rush to the past the first time. Swish... In such a blink of an eye, the Exterminator is too gone! In the next second, it exuded a strong breath, even a hundred meters away, and at the same time a sword appeared in his hand: "You can''t lean on the sky, who will compete with each other!" Chapter 686： 686 Directional transmission Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This momentum of drawing a sword is enough. At least Yang Ning feels that the 1.3 million points are not in vain. However, can''t the Exterminator be killed in the dream cabin, otherwise, where is this? Slaughterhouse? "Stop!" Yang Ning immediately opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "Modify the instruction, and meet the hostile person, immediately bring it to Mo..." Suddenly, Yang Ning said, looking at Xerna in doubt: "Why didn''t you see Morrison?" "He hasn''t returned yet. He went to Moore and said he was buying a batch of grain." Xerna was worried. "It''s all gone for a month. According to normal circumstances, you should have returned a few days ago." "That''s it." Yang Ning squeezed his chin, Morrison hadn''t returned, there were only two possibilities. Either he betrayed, or he was in trouble. And this trouble, maybe it is related to the Lord family. "It seems that I have to go to Moore City in person." Yang Ning muttered, and then said: "From now on, anyone with a suspicion will immediately grab it and give it to Morrison, Selna, and Catherine for interrogation. ." "The database is updated and the arrest procedure is executed." The extermination division said too loudly: "Whoever competes with each other!" "Damn!" The man who was too stared at by the exterminator immediately showed panic, and then planned to run. However, just turned around, his eyes were black, and then passed out. He may not have seen how he fainted, but Yang Ning, Xie Erna, Catherine and others, but see clearly. I saw that the Exterminator jumped too high, and it appeared directly above the guy''s head, and at a very fast speed, using the hilt, he came towards the head of this person for a moment, and then landed at 360 degrees. . Hey, there really is such a heroine! Yang Ning feels that this intelligent guard, compared to the martial arts of the TV series, is really not much more than the martial arts drama. As for strength, its just one place at a time. Cant compare? "Just hand him over to me. As for these potions, you will be held accountable. I don''t care how to improve yourself and their strength." Yang Ning wouldn''t say enough things this time. Of course, Catherine''s pitiful glance was firm and she didn''t take care of it. After closing the door, Yang Ning looked coldly at the spy who fainted on the ground. The other party looked, probably in his thirties, a man who was not an eye-catcher. His face was stubborn, and he looked very decadent. If this person appeared in the tavern , Will certainly be considered a decadent drunkard. Before, the exterminator had already inspected the entire area of ??the dream cabin. Of course, Yang Ning also set a patrol range for it. Fortunately, such a spy, at least not as bad as he had originally thought. "Get up." Yang Ning kicked the man fiercely. After a while, the man climbed up from the ground, and rubbed his eyes. When he saw Yang Ning in front of him, he immediately appeared frightened: "Dont kill me, lord!" "Adult?" Yang Ning said with a sneer, slowly said: "It''s okay not to kill you, just answer my question honestly, are you from the Lord family?" Although this man''s face was terrified, but deep in his pupils, it was impossible to find a flash. Although it was just a blink of an eye, it was difficult for even interested people to detect it. However, under the scanning of Yang Ning''s "Real Eye", this The subtle behavior can''t hide him at all! "Forget it, I still use my own way." Before the man spoke, Yang Ning looked at the man indifferently. Soon, the man was shocked like a shock, and his body suddenly fluttered, and then, originally showing panic eyes, he became empty. Phantom pupil technique! "What''s your name? From where? Who sent you? What is the purpose?" Yang Ning asked four questions in a row. "My name is Sanan, from the city of Bray. The Lord Trezer sent me for the purpose of asking me to trace the cause of Lord Lord''s death." The man said slowly. "How did you find it here?" Yang Ning continued to ask. "Although the city owner of Moore, all those insiders were imprisoned that night, but there were still some omissions. I spent a lot of effort to get the news from the mouth of a bartender. After that, City Master Treze sent someone to catch Elder, who captured Moore, was only rescued by his guard Mickel. Fortunately, we caught a businessman named Morrison. With the help of the dark wizard, we got from his mouth. Know this place." Yang Ning frowned, and said in a deep voice: "How is Morrison?" "I''m not dead yet. I''m in the darkest black water prison in Moore. Hehe, it''s estimated that the situation is not going to be better. Even if I don''t die, I''m afraid it''s almost the same." Sanan suddenly laughed. , No good ending." "It''s not easy to say whether Morrison has a good ending, but you certainly won''t have a good ending." Yang Ning raised a cold in the corner of his mouth, and without thinking about it, he pulled out [Dragon''s Tooth] and cut his throat open. "Take his body out, and find a wild country ridge to bury." Yang Ning gave the order to the second puppet. "It seems that I have to go to Moore City." Yang Ning muttered to himself, "I have never used directional transmission, but I can try it this time." While talking, Yang Ning opened the interface, and then clicked the option of [directional transmission]. As soon as a sense of tearing came, Yang Ning saw a flower in a moment. When it gradually returned to normal, Yang Ning immediately looked around and found that there was no one here before he was relieved. Here, it is obviously outside the city of Moore, but the direction in front is not the main city gate. It seems that there is a hint of back mountain here. "Buy a few pictorial packs first, so as not to run into trouble, it is the same as last time." Yang Ning could not help whispering. Clicking on the [shop], Yang Ning immediately searched for the illustrated book package and was about to exchange it. Suddenly, he saw a row of red letters under the illustrated book package-the number of exchanges was 1/3. Just kidding, is this Nima playing a limited purchase? Will it do business? Yang Ning''s mouth twitched. If he can only redeem the illustrated package three times through [Shop], why waste the number of times on ordinary quality? Although excellent quality requires 100,000 points to be exchanged once, but after Yang Ning saw the strength of Cao Qiushui, this price was not unacceptable. Yang Ning immediately entered the interface of excellent quality illustrated books and found that the number of redemptions was not displayed below these illustrated books. "It seems that this system is not stupid." Yang Ning said, "The purchase of the whole card is limited. If you want to collect fragments, can you exchange them without measurement?" "Forget it, there''s no need to be sulky." Yang Ning shook his head and immediately exchanged two packs of ordinary-quality illustrated books. As for the excellent quality, Yang Ning did not dare to take risks. He secretly calculated an account. Depending on the urinary nature of the system, it is very likely that he will not be able to complete a complete character illustration book ten times. At the same time, he will also spend it. Millions of points! Furthermore, based on his understanding of Cao Qiushui''s ability, Yang Ning feels that if there are currently two ordinary-quality illustrated cards, it can barely solve the trouble at hand. After all, there may be many warriors above the soul level, but it has not reached the level of being as cheap as a dog. "exchange!" You have a character illustration pack (general)... You lost 10,000 points... You have a character illustration pack (general)... You lost 10,000 points... Chapter 687： 687 Sword Departure Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "You redeemed the [Character Book Pack], would you like to use it?" "use." Without too much hesitation, Yang Ning opened the first pictorial package. As a flash of white light flashed by, I saw a white card with white characters appearing in front of my eyes. Item Found: Character Book [Jianli] Quality: Normal Evaluation: Three-foot sword edge, clothing wins the snow, sword skills are superb, sharp and sharp, moving ghosts and gods. The ghosts and gods are afraid of him because he is ruthless and nobody watches his swordsmanship, because all the witnesses are in the ground. The sword is away from this person, unsmiling, addicted to the sword like life, taking human life, often among the electric light and flint, seeing murder as art. Zeng Yan: My sword is a murderous sword, my swordsmanship is a murderous swordsmanship! When a sword pierces the opponent''s throat, watching the blood flower bloom under the sword, if you can see the momentary brilliance of this moment, you will understand the beauty of the world, but this is the case. Looking at the cold-faced man on the pictorial book, Yang Ning couldn''t help raising a chill, because he saw a cruel indifference to life from the eyes of the pictorial man! Nima, this guy is too dangerous? Just look at the picture, can you feel a sense of crisis? Although the evaluation does not list the strength of Jianli, after all, Cao Qiushui used as a reference before. Yang Ning thought with his brain to know that Jianli, Bacheng is also a master of the sword and unity of heaven and man! At this moment, Yang Ning''s breathing was fast, Cao Qiushui was indeed very strong, but his belief was to challenge the world''s heroes. His starting point was nothing more than seeking defeat, not to mention knowing everything in the world and entering the unity of heaven and man. What is possessed is the gas of dust. However, compared with Jianli, Cao Qiushui lacked a killing intention. It can be seen that Jianli comes from killing the Tao, and he knows with his **** that this thing is to learn the sword of killing, and even regards the moment of killing as an art. Please, such a perverted hobby, is it possible for a person with a pure heart? absurd! But Yang Ning doesn''t care about this at all, because he is very clear that once the simulated sword is 100% away from the combat power, it is impossible to say, the effect is higher than Cao Qiushui. After all, Cao Qiushui''s obsession is in a challenge psychology of seeking defeat, and Jianli, if the judgment is correct, is completely endless, and only one party fell down! Yang Ning couldn''t help but raise an idea. If Cao Qiushui and Jianli were to play a fight, I don''t know if it would turn upside down. Soon, Yang Ning, who threw his thoughts out of his mind, immediately opened the final package of ordinary quality [character illustration package]. Item Found: Character Book [Broken Sky Machine] Quality: Normal Evaluation: The mysterious alchemist who claims to have known for three hundred years and has known for three hundred years. This man is Shaolin''s Five Classics, and he is also familiar with Xingwei. He has been visiting Hongchen in various identities all year round, and he has great wisdom. He is not only a wise man, but also a stranger and an invincible person in an era! Descendants leave sixteen words, summarizing their evaluation: if they are floating clouds, their hearts are like water, they can do whatever they want, and they have nothing to worry about. Let me go, what is this? God stick? How does it sound, there is no fighting power at all...No, it is not a pursuit at all! Do things go crazy? Game red dust? Frankly speaking, the card that Yang Ning does not want to draw the most is the type of celestial plane. No way, although there is not much to say about this assessment, but this is a fools chance. At first glance, it is the kind of old naughty character. Presumably it is not necessary that he is absolutely impossible to kill people. At most, he will hurt people, or even just faint. , And then tinker with some mischief, for example, tie up the opponent and drop it next to the toilet to make him sick overnight? Damn, who is not good at smoking? Why did you choose such a great product? Yang Ning secretly vowed that he would never use this guy if it wasn''t necessary, lest he would become mad and crazy. In this society of weak meat and strong food, Yang Ning is more inclined to sword away. After all, people who kill by Taoism tend to live longer than others. This is not to say that they will increase their force by force, but to kill decisive people. No scourge will be left, and decisive action will not be taken, so that moths will emerge. "Anyway, with the rotation of Cao Qiushui and Jianli''s pictorial book, it can avoid trouble during the period. If the other party has not fallen down, it is a big deal to cut off the connection with the dream cabin, and wait until the simulation cools down before killing the carbine. ?" Yang Ning was very satisfied with this rotation. At the same time, he did not stop at his feet and walked towards Moore, not far away. In Moore City, Yang Ning could feel the changes in the city keenly. Although it was already early in the morning, most of the shops were closed and closed. However, when I last came, the street in front of me was obviously very lively. Prepared by those who like nightlife. But now, with the exception of a few candlelights occasionally shining out of the window, the whole is dark. "Who? Don''t you know that Moore has a curfew now?" Just then, the soldiers on patrol found Yang Ning. Yang Ning immediately added a few more gold coins, and then naturally shook hands with the leading soldier. Seemingly feeling the cold metal temperature coming from the palm, the leading soldier immediately smiled and said: "It''s late at night, it''s time to go back to rest, don''t make it difficult for us." "The eldest brother said that this is not a serious problem. I want to find someone to solve the problem." Yang Ning revealed what you know. It seems that this soldier is also an expert in this field, and he immediately laughed and said: "After a while, it has been too strict recently. It will be a few days before the ban is estimated to be lifted." "Okay, then." Yang Ning showed a helpless look, and she had to turn around to leave, but at the moment she turned around, Yang Ning seemed to ask casually: "When I was drinking the day before yesterday, I heard that I caught a wicked man. The bad guy, and then thrown into the Blackwater Prison? I dont know where the prison is. The prison door should be strong? If you let him run out, the fun will be big." "Relax, the person who entered the Blackwater Prison has no chance of stealing out." The soldier suddenly raised a daze. He felt that the young man''s eyes in front of him were very special and bright, and he couldn''t help saying: "Originally, I shouldn''t talk about the Blackwater Prison, but since you have a relationship with your brother, your elder brother might as well tell you that this Blackwater Prison is very powerful. It is at the bottom of the lake. The previous city owner spent a lot of manpower. The underwater prison built by material resources is not enough for most people to go in. Even if it is unforgivable, it must be registered and lined up." After a pause, the man laughed and said, "No one has heard of anyone who has entered." "Big brother said that, the younger brother was relieved, see you in another day." Yang Ning waved at the lead soldier. There is only one lake in Moore, and that is not far from Sarki! His eyes flickered a little, remembering the last time he came to take a trip to the shore of Lake Sarki. He still had a little impression of what to do on the road. Soon, Yang Ning came to the lake. Thinking about where to start, Suddenly, Yang Ning heard a conversation from a short distance away, and immediately began to overhear the conversation between the two with the cover of the night and the trunk beside him. "I heard that Mr. Baner has led a team to arrest the little lord. Hey, we won''t be able to return to Bray City in a while." "There is another one under the lake. Anyway, you have to leave a memorial on him before leaving." "Alright, let''s be a sideshow. Anyway, in a few days, we are going to go home." Listening to the conversation between the two men, after holding back and grasping the idea of ??using phantom pupils to set the news, Yang Ning just chose to follow him secretly. Chapter 688： 688 Entering Blackwater Prison Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! At night, the night of the Sarki Lake is quiet and peaceful. With the night view, it feels so beautiful and moving. It is difficult to imagine. Under the lake, there is a prison like hell. Following the two men to a bell tower, they just appeared, and the small window that was originally closed was opened immediately. Obviously, the one-eyed dragon who protruded his head knew the two men, so he quickly closed the small window. At the same time, the locked wooden door on the side was quickly opened. "Could it be that the entrance to the Blackwater Prison?" Yang Ning pinched his chin. Besides this, Yang Ning could hardly imagine other possibilities. "Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you before?" When Yang Ning approached the clock tower, the small window was opened again. Yang Ning seemed very calm. At the same time, he also had a bag of gold in his hand, and then threw it into this small window. The one-eyed dragon immediately closed the small window. After a few seconds, he opened the window again. Obviously, there was not much time before and after this goods was obviously weighing the weight of the bag. "Who do you want to see? Despite this point, the inspectors mostly embraced the woman and went to bed, but I was also very worried about the incident. When the time came, I was about to be sent to the scaffold." The one-eyed dragon looked at Yang Ning cautiously. "That **** who killed my brother!" Yang Ning gritted his teeth. "Who?" The one-eyed dragon''s face became more vigilant. "The ghost knows what the **** is called. My brother is the Lord of the Lord''s family. Can you find out what kind of bastard?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Baner told me that he is now locked in black. Water Prison." "Baner?" The one-eyed dragon looked surprised. Soon, the yearning appeared in his eyes: "But Lord Baner, the first master of the Lord family?" At this moment, Yang Ning suddenly showed a strange color, but the strangeness disappeared instantly, and now he hummed: "He is also the first master? You are too small to look at the heritage of the Lord family." The one-eyed dragon weighed the purse again for a while, and then smiled sorrowfully: "This has been passed for many years, and I also listen to people." "You haven''t heard the more powerful ones, let alone see them." Yang Ning pursed his lips while looking at the change in the look of the one-eyed dragon. If Baner was really the first master of Lords family, then Yang Ning wouldnt need to be afraid of Lords family, but they seemed to be in-laws with the lord of the empire. It is not impossible to mobilize the army to suppress it. squeak "This young master, please come in." One-eyed dragon immediately got up and opened the door, and then greeted Yang Ning respectfully: "I''m sorry, the investigation was a bit strict recently, and I won''t let too many people come in, but since the young master followed The Lords family has this relationship, so its natural. "Strict? You are blocked from Master''s news, aren''t you?" Yang Ning said carelessly: "Who doesn''t know, now in Moore, the Lord''s uncles control, you are afraid of a fart!" "The young master is right, the young master is right." The one-eyed dragon immediately nodded and bowed. "Bring Master Ben to meet the bastard." "Okay, this young master, please here." The Cyclops nodded and bowed again before leading the way. "This young master, I don''t know what your name is?" One-eyed dragon''s humility led Yang Ning to move forward. "Anfield." Yang Ning said lightly. Zi... The one-eyed dragon gasped and looked at Yang Ning inconceivably, but he touched Yang Ning''s smiling face: "Don''t be nervous, I''m just a foreigner, not an in-law, otherwise, you think I can be as stinky as Lord. People make friends?" The one-eyed dragon smiled complacently, but he dared not talk about Yang Ning''s self-deprecation. After all, Anfield, that is the surname of the lord of the empire, the heir is naturally a relative of the emperor, but this foreign relative, the worst is also a big noble? This is by no means a matter of opinion! No wonder, this young master''s shot is a bag of gold coins, dare to love this young master''s great cause, is a master who does not lack money. Of course, he did not dare to blackmail Yang Ning, and even wondered whether to return the bag of gold coins. After all, he was nothing more than a small jailer. In case the Lord family knew that he had collected the Master Anfields The opening fee may be **** by the Lord family, and then thrown into the lake to feed the fish! Seemingly seeing the mind of the one-eyed dragon, Yang Ning hummed: "There is no precedent for the things sent out by Master Ben. He takes good money, manages his mouth, and waits for Master Ben to be happy. Looking back, it will benefit you." "Yes!" The one-eyed dragon immediately showed his excitement, and the whole person was full of energy. The environment of the Blackwater Prison is quite harsh, and a moldy rotten smell can be heard everywhere. Yang Ning noticed that the cells of this prison are soaked in a piece of black water, which may be submerged to the knee. When he came to the cell where Morrison was being held, and saw Morrison''s miserable condition today, Yang Ning''s eyes were red, and his angry face was about to go into the water, and he pulled Morrison out. It''s just that he looks more like an avenger who has been stunned by hatred in the eyes of the one-eyed dragon. He has no sense at all, and the absolute enemies are very jealous when they meet. It seemed that Yang Ning wanted to enter the cell, and the one-eyed dragon hurriedly said: "Master, be careful, this black water can''t touch it." "Unable to touch?" Yang Ning frowned. "Why not?" "These black waters are strongly penetrating and corrosive." One-eyed Dragon said seriously. "Then how do you put people in to hang them?" "Naturally, I used the machine rope." The one-eyed dragon smiled and pointed at a brake not far away. "Master, don''t worry, 80% of this guy can''t live. I''ve been here for more than ten years, and I haven''t seen it." Heishui prison can still go out alive." "That''s not necessary." Yang Ning suddenly laughed. "Ah?" The one-eyed dragon froze, but then, he stared at the beads, revealing incredible colors. "You...you...mm..." Looking at a red dagger, he slowly pulled it away from his neck. The one-eyed dragon covered his **** throat and wanted to shout, but in the end, he fell straight. "Leave this place for yourself to enjoy." Yang Ning could feel Morrison still showing signs of life, which made him relieved, because he had some way to cure Morrison. At the moment, he pulled the mechanism and saw that Morrison, who had been suspended in the black water, was slowly suspended by a mechanical rope under a mechanical sound. Wow! Borrowing [Dragon''s Tooth], Yang Ning cut off the chain cuffs that held Morrison''s hands quite rudely. Morrison''s situation is very optimistic at the moment, and the whole person is comatose, and he can''t care about Morrison The messy body carried it directly, and then turned back towards the way it came. "Who is it?" Originally, at this point, no one should be on patrol, but it happened that the previous mechanical sound had sounded and alarmed the two Lords. "What a courage, how dare you rob the Blackwater Prison!" One of the people immediately recognized Morrison on Yang Ning''s back: "Damn, it''s him, the accomplice who killed Lord Lord!" "So, you guys are also related to the killing of Lord Lord?" The other face sank with a sneer: "Hey, it seems that you can make a big contribution tonight, kid, since you are in the net, then no matter how good Not enough!" "I will torture you slowly, and then put out useful information from your mouth." The man who recognized Morrison before also sneered again and again. These two men are not ordinary soft-footed shrimps, but they are the warriors of Zheng''er Bajing, but after the investigation of the "eye of truth", Yang Ning found that they are both in the state of refining. Gently put Morrison on his back, Yang Ning held the [Dragon''s Tooth], rushed towards the two men without hesitation, and murmured in a low voice: "Attack on, open..." Chapter 689： 689 besieged Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Perhaps, when Yang Ning first saw the martial arts style, he did not have the ability to confront positively, but now, with the two-star attack and kill, and the full value of all attributes, Yang Ning is fully confident that he does not rely on Under the premise of "Conversion", solve the two first martial arts divisions in front of you. "Just kidding, it turned out to be an ordinary person who didn''t even have military force." One of the men was stunned for a while, and then said inconceivably: "How did this guy get in here?" "Bacheng received the money from another person with one eye, and I''ll clean him up later!" said another man fiercely. After finishing speaking, the man pulled out a long knife around his waist and sneered at Yang Ning with a sneer: "Relax, using the back of the knife, you can''t die, but it won''t hurt you if you get caught up." Yang Ning''s control of the offensive and killing technique has now reached the point of no lethality. This subtle processing method has been completely tempered for a long time. It is said that in school, every day of class, there will always be a little murderousness, and then secretly control. It has indeed failed many times at the beginning, but as the experience slowly accumulates, it is now to such a degree of purity and purity. . Yang Ning has been able to do it, even if the attack and killing technique is fully activated, it will not let the murderousness be a little wasted! Therefore, the two men in front of him did not have the slightest vigilance at all, especially when they noticed that there was no force in Yang Ning''s body, and even looked down on negligence. Faced with the attack of Yang Ning holding [Dragon''s Tooth], one of the men smiled and said: "This guy''s weapon is good, I will keep it for collection, first say well, don''t grab it with me later." "Relax, I''m not interested in spreading goods like this." Another man lipped his lips, his eyes slanted [Dragon''s Fang], and he showed disdain. Wow! When the back of the mans long knife collided with [Ninglong Tooth] held by Yang Ning, there was no fierce impact sound, nor was there any screaming screams, but a sound of debris falling ! This man with a big sword was dumbfounded, and the man who was standing next to him watching the movie was also dull, because they all saw that his own long knife of excellent quality was broken! In particular, the short blades are neatly aligned and there are no blunt marks! Are you kidding me? Please, my own long knife, but the Lord family gave it, and in the excellent quality, the grade is quite good! However, it was such a long knife that was actually cut as tofu? They were in a daze, but Yang Ning was not at all. Although the previous blow slightly disrupted his rhythm, but he was full of skill attributes, he stunned his posture at a very fast conversion speed, and then slammed into this again. the man. "bad!" When a red flash flashed, based on the warrior''s alertness, the man shuddered violently, instinctively wanting to lift the knife to stop it, but he was shocked to find that now he was holding a knife that was not a knife at all, to be precise, just a knife handle! Seeing the dagger approaching the throat, the man immediately exploded in the potential for survival, stunned by the red light of Yang Ning. "It''s over!" Despite avoiding a catastrophe, he was already terrified with cold sweat in his back. When he realized that because of this dodge, he left a vacuum behind him, he gritted his teeth fiercely. The dazed companion pulled it over forcibly. puff! Feeling a violent pain, this man who was pulled into a shield, with incredible eyes, opened his mouth: "You..." "I''m sorry, you die better than I die, rest assured, wait for this, I will avenge you!" That being said, the feet didn''t stop. The man ran away after standing still. Before running, he would also be pulled by him as a companion for the shield and pushed hard to Yang Ning. "Do you think you can run away?" Of course, Yang Ning would not allow the man to slip under his eyelids, otherwise, once he ran outside and shouted casually, he might face the chasing soldiers up and down in Moore Now! This guy can''t let go! Yang Ning quickly drew out the dagger and chased it up at the same time, but his face was rather unsightly, because he did not expect that this guy would run so fast, no matter how he chased, he would always be thrown away! "Damn, don''t you really..." Yang Ning frowned while chasing. He was a temperament who likes to do things with both hands. Since he dare not guarantee that he can intercept this man, he must make the worst plan. "It seems that I have to go back and take Morrison away. Time is pressing. Even if this guy shouts everywhere, it will not be possible for Moore City''s chasing soldiers to be in place immediately." Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly, he had enough confidence to escape, after all Have directional transmission. He was about to return along the road. Suddenly, there was a desperate scream from the man in his ear: "Let me go, you bastards, do you want to burn me?" "Cough cough... let me go!" "Cough cough cough...I am...cough cough cough...I am Lord''s family...Lord''s family..." "Master Harris, save me..." what''s the situation? Yang Ning immediately unfolded the "Real Eye" and scanned the neighborhood. Soon, he saw the man who was coughing with tears and his nose running. At the moment, he was desperately patting the wooden door in front of him. Depending on the situation, the wooden door seemed to be resisted by something, and there was a small window under the wooden door, and a large amount of black smoke was seeping in. Someone set fire outside? Yang Ning''s face was surprisingly ugly. He didn''t think that this dose alone would smoke the people inside. After all, the Blackwater Prison is very big. Unless it burns for a few days and nights, it is just this thick. The smoke will definitely not smoke the dead. Yang Ning faintly realized that if he was not allowed to do so, he wanted to temporarily restrain him so that he would not run away, and then rushed in when he was ready to go. "Ha ha ha ha, want to live? Yes, kill the guy inside for the master, and I will let you out." When Yang Ning returned to this area with Morrison on his back, he heard a grin of laughter immediately. For those who make such weird laughter, Yang Ning instinctively feels a sense of disgust. "Master Harris, let me go, I... cough cough cough..." "Either you killed him, or you died with him, you choose it yourself!" The voice outside still laughed strangely: "If you choose the latter method of death, the master will feel that you are very boneless, let Ben Adults are very disappointed, when the time comes, the master''s means, hey, you should understand?" Yang Ning noticed that the man who asked to kneel on the ground suddenly showed a look of panic. Then, as if he had made a major decision, he glanced viciously toward the door, and then picked up the half of the knife handle. , Rushed towards the return road. "It''s all you! You die!" When he saw Yang Ning, the man was mad and rushed. "Yes, my lord is very happy. He did a good job. After killing him, you will be alive." The strange laughter outside sounded again. Yang Ning couldn''t help frowning, could it be that this guy with a funny smile could still see what happened in the Blackwater Prison? Please, he is clearly outside. Would he also have the ability to see through eyes? Yang Ning thought his thoughts were ridiculous. After all, this is... wait... perspective? In other words, in a world like dream cabins, even if something ridiculous happens, is it impossible? Looking at the man who was rushing towards himself, Yang Ning also ignored it and directly grabbed the dagger and stab it up. puff! Feeling a tingling pain in his chest, the man''s grip on the knife grip slipped quietly, and then, with both hands, he pulled Yang Ning''s right hand grabbing the dagger, as if he wanted to lift this handle [Dragon''s Tooth], But his strength is obviously not as good as Yang Ning. In the end, he stared at Ning with a grudge: "You must not die, Lord Harris will kill you for me, haha, let''s see you in hell!" "ill." Yang Ning pulled out [Dragon''s Tooth] directly, and then the man shivered and fell straight to the ground. Until the moment of death, his eyes were still open. "Huh, the young guys are so energetic now. I really didn''t expect that a boy like yours would dare to shoot alone. If it weren''t for my lord to secretly put his eyeliner, maybe he''s really succeeded. "" The strange laughter outside still continued: "Unfortunately, since it was smashed by the master, your good luck will come to an end." Chapter 690： 690 dark Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Don''t doubt my abilities, boy, I know what you are thinking. But unfortunately, you are not destined to come out." The man who makes weird laughter sounds so soft, and there is a hairy thrill. It seems that this guy is not a person, but an unknown creature. This feeling made Yang Ning very uncomfortable, and his inner disgust also added a lot for no reason. "You can''t come out, hey, even if you come out, you can''t escape the palm of the master." The man grinned and said: "Of course, you can choose to jump into the black water and drown because if it falls on the master. In your hand, you will find that drowning is also a luxury." "You are so confident?" Yang Ning looked at the door and responded with a sullen face. "It''s not self-confidence. It''s almost insignificant for my lord. Let''s just say, you can choose your own death method now, but after a while, I''m afraid you won''t have this chance." "I don''t know what nonsense you are talking about." Yang Ning''s lips sneered. "Hey, there were a lot of foolish and ignorant people in the past. They felt that the Lord was full of nonsense. When the nightmare came, they really realized that the Lord brought them to laughter or despair." The man laughed unscrupulously: "You choose a death method now, that''s the pity of the grown-up pity you, do you understand? It''s pity you! Don''t be ignorant of good people!" groove! Yang Ning believes that his temper is already good. At least when others try to provoke him, he can always calmly deal with it. But I do not know the so-called stuff, even arrogant and arrogant on this one, listen, what is all this? Let you die, is it for you? Do not kill you, let you choose a death method, is it pity you? If possible, Yang Ning really wanted to kill it immediately, and then tore the mouth of the **** apart! "I''m curious, how did you find something moving here?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "My lord has countless eyes, especially at night." The man outside smiled yawningly. Countless eyes? Frowning slightly, but soon, Yang Ning said with a curse: "Pretend to be a ghost, you know the bluff." "Do you think Master Ben is lying to you?" This person did not care, and slowly said: "Now, you can choose to die." "If I refuse?" Yang Ning groaned in dissatisfaction. "Then you will sink in the darkness forever, and be enslaved by the Lord!" The man made a shrill cry, the sound was sharp and piercing, as if not from a human. "Do you think that just such a wooden door can make me feel stumped?" Yang Ning''s mouth twitched with a wry smile. "Huh, I was blocked by a boulder outside, do you think you can come out?" the man said disdainfully. Yang Ning gently put Morrison down. He now has no time to detoxify Morrison. The fire outside is very fierce right now. I am afraid that it will be fine to burn for three days and three nights. However, for Yang Ning, this was nothing. Now he pulled out [Dragon''s Tooth], and slowly walked to the wooden door that was constantly infiltrated with smoke. Then he shouted and stabbed directly at the wooden door. "Without self-control, do you really think this door is a mud pinch?" This man seemed to be able to see Yang Ning''s actions and immediately laughed, but suddenly, his laughter stopped abruptly. boom! With a violent explosion, the wooden door shattered instantly, and at the same time, the huge stone was also stabbed in a large hole. I saw this cave as the center, and there have been numerous cracks around it. At the same time, this huge stone is also cracking rapidly. Yang Ning immediately picked up Morrison, then crossed the flames for the first time, and finally appeared beside the Sarki Lake. Looking at the dense crowd in front of him, soon, Yang Ning''s eyes fell on a cold-faced man in the front. The man kept a handful of sheepskins, which seemed to seldom appear in the sun, his face pale as a pathology, and also showed a malnutrition of green, which looked like a ghost at night. Of course, the most scary thing about this guy is his eyes! Its dark and extremely hollow... No, he has no eyeballs at all! "Are you surprised? Hey, as I said before, I have a lot of eyes." Like to verify his statement, when his voice fell, Yang Ning noticed that dozens of bats suddenly flew around him, wondering if it was an illusion. He vaguely felt that these bats seemed to be very humane and were using their eyes. Looking at myself. Moving in his heart, Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Are you the dark wizard mentioned by Sanan?" "Do you know Sanan?" the man laughed strangely. "It seems that he has been exposed, but for the time being, your base camp has been broken." "Are you so sure?" Yang Ning looked at the man with a smile. "Hey, Lord Ben and you, the inferior inferiors, have no topic. Since you can''t think of it like that, Lord Ben is welcome." As soon as the words fell, the man''s empty eyes flashed a ray of red awn. He grabbed the skeleton scepter in his hand and just tapped the ground a few times. Then the ground heard a violent shaking sound. Wow... With a series of crisp sounds, I saw seven or eight bones coming out of the ground. When I looked closely, it turned out to be a human hand bone! Not to mention that Yang Ning is really curious about the spells of these dark wizards. Right now, he has confirmed his inner guess. Just seven or eight seconds later, there were more than a dozen skinless skeletons in the field, and there was an unpleasant odor around them. The people surrounded nearby were not used to this dark wizard''s method, and there was no strange color on his face, but his face was also not good-looking. It seemed that he had an unspeakable horror at the skulls that came out. "Your health is good, and I will train you into an elite skeleton warrior." After a pause, the man laughed cynically: "I almost forgot to tell you that, to be precise, I am a necromancer." Dah...Dah...Dah... The man chanted a few mantras in a low voice. Soon, these standing skeletons walked slowly towards Yang Ning. But in just a moment, these skeletons went from walking to running, and the speed was so fast! "If you expect to use these gadgets to deal with me, then you are wrong." Yang Ning put Morrison on the ground, and then he held [Dragon''s Tooth] directly to fight with these skeletons. Wow! At the beginning, Yang Ning did not take these skeletons seriously, but after the battle, especially after feeling a violent backlash, his face turned white immediately. "Good bones!" Yang Ning secretly panicked. In fact, not only him, but even the Necromancer was equally shocked. He secretly looked at the [Nether Dragon Fang] in Yang Ning''s hands. The Necromancer smiled strangely, "You can''t see it, there are babies in you. Forget it, kill you, all your things belong to the Lord, haha!" Suddenly, the necromancer suddenly raised the scepter of the skeleton, faced Yang Ning, and drew a few circles in the air. At the same time, the corners of his mouth began to move slightly, like he was chanting complex spells. "You made Master Ben excited, haha, die!" Yang Ning has always been vigilant against the Necromancer. Compared to the ten skeletons that encircled him, Yang Ning was obviously more worried about the former. "So fast!" Yang Ning''s pupil shrank and saw three sharp bone spurs that quickly struck, and he instinctively ducked to the right. "Crooked? It doesn''t matter, there is!" The necromancer didn''t seem to care, on the contrary, there was a strangeness on his face that made Yang Ning''s pores explode. Wow! Without any warning, the ground again appeared two crisp crackles, and then, two spooky black bone hands, grabbed Yang Ning''s left and right feet at the moment of breaking out of the ground! "Damn it, it''s a trick!" Yang Ning was frightened and angry, trying to break away from the **** of these two boned hands, but the harder he struggled, the stronger the great force from his feet. "Don''t think about getting rid of it, the harder you are, the tighter you are." The dark wizard walked towards Yang Ning with a smirk, and at the same time, his hand was gently raised, grabbing Yang Ning''s head: "Come on. " Chapter 691： 691 possessed? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Recognize your sister! It is undeniable that as a necromancer, this endless method of Harris really beat Yang Ning by surprise, but after the previous observation through [Eyes of Reality], it was found that the opponent was not a soul-level strongman, but a soul-level. The magic of the threshold is nothing. The order of Faling did not make Yang Ning take it seriously. Harris shook the bone scepter in his hand again, and he saw a strong mana fluctuation immediately in the air. At the same time, a bone spur, like a trick, was derived from the gradually condensed mana fluctuations. "Hey..." Harris grinned, but halfway through, he suddenly stared at his eyes and looked up sharply! "what is this!" I saw a thick black mist in the air, and there was something evil hidden in it. I wanted to pass through this black mist. Intuition tells Harris that to make this kind of movement, the eight achievements is Yang Ning in front of him! There was a sense of oppression around, like a sleeping ancient beast, gradually waking up, and then bringing endless fear to this world! "It turns out that you are also an elemental wizard, no matter what you do, Master, but like this technique, it usually takes a lot of time to sing before you can show it." Harris said cruelly: "My lord will not give you this opportunity, go to die!" As he roared, he saw the few bone spurs, and immediately rushed directly to Yang Ning at an extraordinary speed. The pupil shrank slightly, and Yang Ning suddenly showed a smirk. When he saw the smirk, Harris realized faintly. Suddenly, he suddenly raised his head and screamed: "Bone Shield!" As soon as the voice fell, a piece of bones appeared around Harris''s body. These bones formed quickly, and finally formed a shield that was four or five meters wide. It was blocked on the top of Harris'' head for the first time. boom! The tremor shook the bone shield, and Harris'' face was slightly white. After taking a deep breath, he grinned: "Unfortunately, your strength is not good, otherwise, my lord will never be able to prevent it." After a pause, Harris smiled vaguely: "You not only have a very high-grade dagger, but also understand such cumbersome summoning spells, it seems that you have many secrets. I am so lucky, actually Let Lord Ben meet you, haha, since you have brought so many surprises to Lord Ben, Lord Ben will let you die comfortably!" As Harris finished speaking, he saw his sunken pupil suddenly emitting a ray of faint light, which seemed strangely strange. With a strong sense of crisis, Yang Ning''s body and hair were almost exploding. It was hard for him to believe that the necromancer who was just a spirit-level necromancer brought him a stronger threat than facing Baner! Sure enough, the wizard and the warrior are essentially different! Must not be treated with equal order concepts! "Hey, this kid is dead, Lord Harris is going to use his trick." "Is it a dark tomb?" "Master Harris''s fabulous stunt, this kid died just fine." "It''s more than just being unjust, it''s simply benefiting society. Remember that Lord Harris used the dark tomb last time, or five years ago? I have to look carefully this time, maybe I can still be more enlightened." These people from the Lord family talked one by one, and everyone looked at Harris. In addition to instinctive awe, it was an unabashed longing! On the contrary, it is undoubtedly the mood of Yang Ning right now. He is not clear what this dark tomb is, but it is definitely not simple! With Harris''s nagging, Yang Ning immediately felt that the skeletons that were going to kill themselves had broken apart on the spot, and even the two bone hands that bound their feet were also cracked. At this moment, Yang Ning, who was not bound, was struggling even harder than before. Even, he felt that he was caught in a terrible trap, afraid that if he made a little action, he might be lost! At this moment, Yang Ning did not succeed in the hero, but turned on the function of [Virtual and Real Transformation] for the first time, hesitating for a moment between Cao Qiushui and Jianli, he finally chose the former. Because he didn''t understand Jianli, Yang Ning decided to seek stability. Simulate 100% combat power! At the moment when Yang Ning made his decision, his inner sense of crisis reached its extreme, and at the same time, he felt that there were dense lights around him. These lights were like an invisible wall. He shrouded! Gradually, he felt as if he was blind, and he could no longer see the night view of Moore City, nor Yuehua, and the sky and stars, and some, but the endless darkness, as if to sink forever. "Hey, you died under the fame of my master, and you are dead." Harris rubbed his hands. "After a while, all your secrets will be mine." After a pause, Harris immediately shook the skeleton scepter in his hand: "Wind!" In the eyes of others, Yang Ning now seemed to be wrapped in a dark cloak, and with the command of Harris, the cloak felt as if he had come alive, binding Yang Ning like a rope. Hoop, and then increase the strength of the binding crazy. Crackling... Harris grinned, the pawns of the Lord''s family pityed and sneered, but at this moment, a thunder suddenly flashed in the night sky, leaving the surroundings like a day. "Is it thundering and it''s raining?" Harris frowned. As a necromancer, he hated two things most, one was sunlight and the other was thunder and lightning. These two are the natural enemies of the Necromancer and even the Dark Wizard! Bang! Harris was still pondering. Suddenly, a thunderstorm came down, and it happened to hit the dark layer of Yang Ning! "Damn! What a coincidence?" Harris'' face was so ugly that he couldn''t help looking up at the sky, but in the next second, his eyes were almost staring. Not only him, but also the group of pawns of the Lord family behind him, stunned in place, unbelievable in his eyes! "Is this dark cloud too close?" Someone couldn''t help asking. "It feels so evil, this dark cloud seems to be coming towards us." "Wait, this movement, wouldn''t it be the guy who made it out?" Its okay not to say this. As soon as it is said, it makes many peoples hearts blow. Harris looked at Yang Ning with an ugly face, because he felt that the dark element that bound Yang Ning, with the previous thunder Immediately after a blow, it collapsed. Click... In front of everyone''s eyes, I saw that the darkness that had bound Yang Ning quickly dissipated. As a party, the goods ignored other people''s strange faces, and no one was moving their limbs on the spot. "Those black lights were made by you?" The voice revealed the vicissitudes opposite to the previous ones. "Who are you?" Harris''s face became more and more dignified. As a necromancer, he has rich experiences that ordinary warriors do not have, especially historical documents. The amount of reading is even more amazing. Earlier, he guessed something vaguely, and when he heard the vicissitudes of Yang Ning, he immediately judged that it was not Yang Ning who was talking to him now! "Damn, won''t you hit the guardian spirit? Or other great masters who are proficient in souls?" Harris felt unlucky. If let him know that Yang Ning had the protection of the guardian spirits, maybe even the soul master. He dare not dare to provoke Yang Ning! The reason why Yang Ning''s current state is connected with Soul Master is because, while possessing, he also greeted himself with lightning, and under the sky, only Soul Masters who are proficient in soul dare to play like this! Seeing this kid who was suddenly possessed in front of him, looking at himself indifferently, at this moment, Harris''s pores were all exploded, and his heart was even more vigilant! Chapter 692： 692 back to the dream cabin Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! With the upgrade of the knighthood system, Yang Ning now simulates Cao Qiushui''s 100% combat power and can increase the time by thirty seconds on the basis of three minutes. Undoubtedly, this is a great increase effect. Harris was standing in the dark, facing Yang Ning''s rising momentum, his pupils were shrinking, and he was thinking about running away. After all, in the face of an old monster who does not know how many years have lived, especially the other party is still a soul master, and can control the power of thunder and lightning he fears most, no matter what point, Harris does not feel confident of winning. "Go, give me all!" Harris screamed sharply. How could the pawns of the Lord''s family not see Yang Ning''s changes? However, they didn''t think of Yang Ning as possessing the old monster, so in the face of Harris'' orders, they all rushed to the scene without hesitation. "Wuhezhong." The vicissitudes of voice came from Yang Ning''s mouth, and it was just a seemingly sparse and ordinary hand-swinging action, which caused a gust of wind. Those pawns who came from the rush and did not have much strength in themselves, were blown up one by one. Ignoring the wailing screams from his ears, Harris ran away, he felt locked in by Yang Ning, as if being stared at by an ancient beast. The alertness he had developed over the years told him that if he did not run, he would definitely die ! "Where are you going?" There was a sound of vicissitudes in his ears, and Harris showed an unbelievable look. Immediately afterwards, he saw a figure blocking his escape path. It is Yang Ning! "It''s an amazing speed. I''m afraid that Baner doesn''t have this speed!" Harris was shocked and scared. At this moment, he didn''t have the confidence to escape. He couldn''t fight, but he couldn''t run again, which made Harris extremely angry, but more terrified, because he felt that Yang Ning exuded a killing intention! Damn it, this murderous intention also locked him! "Let me live a life, I promise, I will never participate in his affairs with the Lord family." Harris in his mouth naturally refers to Yang Ning. Right now, he rightly believes that he is talking to an old monster who does not know how many years exist. Even if this old monster now only has a ray of residual soul, it is by no means He can be provoked by a spirit wizard who hasn''t even reached the soul level. Yang Ning didn''t even think about letting Harris go. His thoughts were immediately passed on to Cao Qiushui''s obsession. "You are too weak." The vicissitudes of the voice sounded, and what followed was Yang Ning''s instant shot. I saw a flash of lightning in the dark airflow above my head, and suddenly a lightning bolt was slashed on the [Dragon Dragon Tooth] accurately. Suddenly, this sub-perfect dagger immediately stained with a layer of thunder. puff! Like stabbing the tofu block, this handle was stained with Thunder''s [Dragon''s Tooth], directly with the blade and hand, stabbed into Harris'' chest. "Release electricity." Yang Ning''s mouth twitched slightly, and then, the current attached to the blade of the dagger, centered on Harris''s heart, like a maiden''s scattered flowers, frantically shot around. "what!" The screaming screams echoed across the night sky, and under the frightened and incredible eyes of the Lord''s pawns, a smoky smoke quickly appeared on the top of Harris'' head, even the pale face, as if piercing Entering the coal cave, it became dark. There was also an unpleasant burnt smell in the space, and I saw that Harris'' body was twitching, and finally he fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, the pawns of Lord''s family were all terrified to the extreme, and they didn''t know who blamed. Then, the pawns who were standing silly, the birds and beasts scattered immediately. Just kidding, even Harris, who touched the soul level, was not spared in front of this guy. Now that they have lost their backbone, they are even more frightened, how can they still have the guts to stay here? Looking at the group of pawns who fled the desert, except for the few martial arts masters, the other were basically ordinary samurai who had just practiced martial arts. Yang Ning did not guide Cao Qiushui''s consciousness to kill these people. At present, leaving Morrison with Morrison is his first priority. Otherwise, God knows that it will alarm the guards of Moore? Or other moths? Carrying Morrison back, and with Cao Qiushui''s amazing speed, Yang Ning quickly slipped out of the city and returned to the former desolate cemetery. Directional transmission! "It is necessary to pay 10,000 points to detect other life reactions before sending." Isn''t it? Carrying a person to send, you need to get 10,000 points of injustice money? Yang Ning''s heart is bleeding. If it wasn''t too long to return to the dream cabin, plus Morrison''s dying moment, Yang Ning really wouldn''t waste this 10,000 points. This is not a problem of reluctance, but it is too unnecessary to spend the points. After clenching his teeth, Yang Ning finally paid 10,000 points and carried a directional transmission behind Morrison. There was a sense of tearing in the body again. Right now, Yang Ning has already released the function of [Conversion of Virtuality and Reality]. He was surprised to find that the pain of this tearing feeling is far better than before. It seems that if this directional transmission increases a person, not only will it charge a high amount of points, but it will also increase the difficulty of the transmission process! Since outsiders cannot enter the hut, the location of this appearance was actually in the backyard of the hut. When Yang Ning appeared with her moribund Morrison back, the hut that had been quieted down suddenly burst into an uproar. "What''s the matter?" Xelna looked away from the crowd and saw Morrison lightly laid on the grass by Yang Ning, immediately anxiously: "What''s wrong with him?" "He was imprisoned in the Blackwater Prison before. If I hadn''t arrived one step earlier and rescued him, maybe he would be finished right now." After a pause, Yang Ning smiled: "Fortunately, now He still has a rescue." "Like This" Xelna nodded and was about to say something. Suddenly, her eyes widened: "What did you just say? Blackwater Prison? Blackwater Prison in Moore?" "Yes, what''s the fuss about?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. Xelna stared at Yang Ning like a monster. After a while, she looked incredulous: "You mean, you just rescued Morrison from the Blackwater Prison in Moore?" "Yes..." Yang Ning nodded subconsciously, but suddenly, he realized where Xerna was surprised, smiled, and lowered his voice: "The grandfather left a circle that can be teleported to Moore." Xelna showed a sudden color, but her face was more shocked. You know, like that long-distance teleportation circle, not only requires a wizard who is proficient in space spells to build a spell, but also expensive, requires huge manpower and resources ,Indispensable! But, thinking of Yang Ning''s mystery, Xie Erna stopped immediately and asked no more. "I need to think of a way now to see how to cure Morrison''s injury." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "He was imprisoned in the Blackwater Prison and immersed in the Blackwater for a while, if not by a share Resilience, I am afraid to die in prison." As he said, Yang Ning was searching the [shop] for drugs that could cure Morrisons injury. At this time, Xerna suddenly said: "I heard that black water contains a very negative toxic ingredient, It can produce a corrosive effect on the human body, so in addition to normal detoxification, it is necessary to use extremely positive drugs to expel this negative toxic component in his body." After taking a deep look at Xerna, Yang Ning couldn''t help but ask: "Do you know how to cure?" Xelna blushed. She didn''t know what Yang Ning meant. She shook her head and said, "I don''t understand. I just heard about it from other populations before." Yang Ning slowly stood up, looked at the dream cabin that was gradually calming down, and muttered to herself: "It seems that a doctor is needed here." Chapter 693： 693 fate? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning only spent a thousand points to redeem the agent that can expel toxins from Morrison. As for the extremely positive thing, with the reminder of Xerna, smearing [Flying Lions Blood] has undoubtedly become the most effective method. . Like this kind of work, it is natural that Yang Ning does not need to do it himself. When he learned that Morrison was out of danger and now is lying quietly in bed and resting, Yang Ning was relieved. After looking at the sky, it was already gray, and Yang Ning returned to the cabin, about to close the door. Suddenly, he showed a surprised look. I saw the cute girl who hadn''t seen for many days, now squatting on the ground, and squinting with a small white creature. Huh? How did this little creature look familiar? Wait, let me just go, isnt this a big deal? It seemed to be aware of Yang Ning. He turned around and jumped to Yang Ning''s shoulder. Then, this little guy was like a child abandoned by an adult, and the aggrieved Yang Yang called softly, revealing a heartbreaking sorrow. Come on, when did this little guy learn to sell cute? No, it''s coquettish! Meng sister also stood up, she slowly walked in front of Yang Ning, but her eyes stayed on Xiao Doudian. Not to mention that, in the face of this cute girl, the little guy did not seem to show hostility, on the contrary, it also revealed doubt and daze. "Do you know it?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. As soon as the words were exported, Yang Ning regretted it. Please, this cute girl is a poor man who has a story but has amnesia. How can we not mention which one? Secretly scolded the sentence and owed it, thinking about changing the topic, lest this cute girl Zuo Siyou want to burn her head more and more confused, whoever thinks, this cute girl suddenly looked at Yang Ning: "Fate, thank you for bringing the son of fate ." "Son of Destiny? You said it?" Yang Ning pointed to the small spot on his shoulder. Suddenly, he pointed to his nose again: "What did you just call me? Fate?" It''s a pity that for Yang Ning''s question, Mengmei seems to lack interest in answering. She just looked at the little girl and waited for a while before she jumped out of the house. "Meng Guimeng, but in the end, it''s still a weird man." Yang Ning closed the door and couldn''t help vomiting. Looking at the little boy lying on his shoulder, Yang Ning was very curious: "Little fellow, how did you come in?" Xiao Dot opened his innocent and curious little eyes looking at Yang Ning, as if he couldn''t understand what Yang Ning said or wanted to express. This cute and cute look made Yang Ning reach out and touch his head. "This is not the first time. The guy Zhou Xiaofei came in last time." After a pause, Yang Ning said with a smile: "Okay, I''m going to wake up too, but first say yes, can''t Sister Mayfair know our secret." It doesn''t matter if Xiao Xiao listens or doesn''t understand. Anyway, Yang Ning said this, it was nothing more than a peace of mind. He doesn''t think that this little guy can really run to inform. "Strange? What about the little one?" Returning to reality, Yang Ning subconsciously drew himself into his armpit. He usually secretly nests here, but now, he doesn''t! what''s the situation? Yang Ning sat up violently, groping under the quilt while whispering the little boy. But for a long time, he didn''t find the little one, which made him a little uneasy. At the same time, he opened the "real eye" and scanned the whole house in all directions! "Not there?" Yang Ning showed his unbelievable color: "No, this little guy never runs around, where did it go?" Just when Yang Ning was puzzled, suddenly, a system prompt came from his mind. After just a few glances, Yang Ning, who was still wondering, immediately showed his incredible colors! Because the supreme system reminds him that Xiaobudian is not consciousness entering the dream cabin, but the entity! Are you kidding, physical entry? Why can''t you do it yourself? This is not fair! Suddenly, there was a complaint in the stomach, and the object of venting was naturally the supreme system of lying down and being shot. Yang Ning couldn''t help but ask the system: "How can I get the little one out?" He can''t worry about throwing the little one in the dream cabin, what if the little guy is hungry or lonely? Just as Yang Ning was thinking wildly, suddenly, he found himself on the side, and suddenly there was a wave of fluctuations. At the same time, there was a little distortion in the space. Before Yang Ning could be surprised, he saw a white shadow jump from this distortion. He came out and then jumped on his shoulders alive. "You little guy makes me worry about nothing." Yang Ning felt very uncomfortable and was lying on Yang Ning''s shoulders, rolling like a coquettish puppy. Ga... Xiaoding''s milky and screaming voice seemed to be responding. While teasing the little ones, Yang Ning thought about the entity entering this stalk. He really couldn''t figure out how the little guy did this, but in Yang Ning''s opinion, it was probably a mistake. "By the way, why did the cute girl call it the son of destiny?" Yang Ning couldn''t help whispering: "Also, why did she call me destiny? It seems that there are many things in the dream cabin that I don''t know, I have to find time , Study it carefully and say that there are no other findings." At about eight o''clock, Yang Ning was out of the room. Zhuo Han got up early. Now he is busy in the kitchen. He seems to hear the noise from the living room. He immediately looks out of the head and sees Yang Ning. He smiled and said, "I slept last night. Are you comfortable? Are you feeling better? You cooked noodles with Mayfair this morning and you will be able to serve them later. You will wait." "Thank you Han." Yang Ning said politely. "You don''t need to earn such a point." Zhuo Han laughed: "Since you and Mayfair are boyfriends and girlfriends, you should treat this as your own home. Oops, just talking to you, I have to stare at the noodles, so I don''t have to face them. Boiled." Dongfang Mayfair is a room that only came out ten minutes later. She saw Zhuo Han still busy in the kitchen, doing the final finishing work, and immediately walked to Yang Ning in small steps, lowering her voice and saying, "Good brother, can you help my sister? A busy one?" "What''s the matter?" Yang Ning curiously said: "We don''t have to be so sneaky? How can it be made like a thief." After that, Yang Ning couldn''t help glancing in the direction of the kitchen. "What is sneaky." Dongfang Feier rolled his eyes, and then said: "That''s it, my dad, and my mom, hope this year''s Spring Festival, can sit down and eat a meal." "I''ll block you again?" Yang Ning rolled his eyes this time: "I said Sister Fei, it''s going to rain this day, the girl will marry, it''s not difficult to tell the truth when the boy is married and the girl is married. Isn''t it good that you are dragging so hard? Can you cheat for a lifetime for a while?" "You are so happy that your sister hugs other men and let other men sleep?" Dongfang Feier said abruptly. "Of course I''m not happy." Yang Ning shook his head subconsciously, but after a while, he touched Dongfei Feier''s gaze, smiling and embarrassing. "Sister Feier, don''t get me wrong, I mean..." "Come, breakfast is here, eat while it''s hot, and the noodles are cold, it''s not tasty." Just then, Zhuo Han walked out of the kitchen, holding a pot of noodle soup in his hand. "Don''t explain, the explanation is to cover up." Dongfang Feier exhaled in Yang Ning''s ear, making Yang Ning''s ear lobe tickle. But, after the girl said this, she ran to eat noodles like a casual man. Seeing Dongfang Feier talking and laughing with Zhuo Han, Yang Ning secretly relieved his breath and made up his mind at the same time, never yawning, saying that this kind of nutrition is not likely to offend people. But having said that, if this Mayfair sister is really good with other men, Yang Ning asked himself, what blessings would he really send? Obviously, Yang Ning doesn''t think that he is a noble person with noble shit. Chapter 694： 694 show love infatuation? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I didn''t have time to take a closer look last night. I didn''t expect that your office location is pretty good." Looking at the office building not far away, Dongfang Feier took his eyes away for a while, and said with a chuckle: "Want to come, the man in this building will soon become your servant?" "Of course, I don''t look at my sister''s charm." Zhuo Han whispered, and then said: "Park the car first, and then take you to visit the office." The parking place is the underground garage of this building. After swiping the work card and entering the underground garage, after parking the car, Zhuo Han leads Yang Ning and Oriental Mayfair from the elevator next to the garage. The office is located on the 16th floor, which is not high, but not too low. During this period, there were several waves of people entering and leaving. After seeing Zhuo Han, the men who didn''t seem to leave the order immediately greeted attentively. However, more men turned their attention from Zhuo Han to Dongfang Feier. Almost every man showed his stunning and obsessive sight of the goddess. Comparing Zhuo Han with the flowers of Dongfang Feier, Yang Ning, who was caught between the two women, was dazzling. They wished to nibble at the meat, drink their blood, and killed it instead. Regarding this level of hostility, Yang Ning seemed very calm. If it had nothing to do with Eastern Mayfair, he might not even be able to put this **** and charming Mayfair sister in his arms, and even staged a romantic This kind of kiss, let these people know, what is fancy abuse dog...cough cough cough...fancy abuse single. "Han Han, finally waiting for you!" The elevator stopped on the 16th floor, watching the elevator doors open. At this moment, the men still buried in the elevator, all of them broke their hearts, but when Zhuo Han walked out of the elevator, everyone heard a passionate cry . I saw a bunch of bright roses in front of the office building door, and the frontmost area even used the roses to put the words "I love you" in foreign languages. Of course, there were also many people gathered in front of the gate, including several security guards, but for the man who made the cry, these security guards seemed very determined and seemed to have acquiesced to the mans blatant harassment of the office staff. It seems that this guy, who looks handsome in a suit and leather, is still a privileged person with an identity background. "It''s Zheng Wenhao." "Zheng Wenhao? Is that the famous infatuation?" "It''s him, this guy''s level of picking up girls is not easy, hey, just today''s battle, he has invested his blood." "Hush, speak quietly, do you want to die, don''t you know that Zheng Wenhao knows a lot of people? In case he was heard by him, I thought you satirized him secretly." "He is Zheng Wenhao?" Compared with other people''s whispering, the Oriental Mayfair who also walked out of the elevator couldn''t help asking. "Yeah, that''s the bad guy." Zhuohan was scolding, but Zhuohan''s face was red, and he was obviously calmed down by the romantic offense of Zheng Wenhao. I saw Zheng Wenhao looked affectionately at Zhuo Han, and he almost looked down at this girl, but soon, his gaze accidentally glanced at Dongfang Feier. At this moment, his heart was pumped hard. Smoking. Perhaps, his performance is very normal right now, but Yang Ning can catch in the subtle link that this Zheng Wenhao''s emotions have become more aroused, his breathing has become more rapid, and his casual gaze is even more unprecedentedly hot! "Han Han, I miss you so much." Zheng Wenhao walked in front of Zhuo Han affectionately, "I think you can''t sleep anymore." "Puff..." Zhuo Han hadn''t said yet, the Oriental Mayfair on the side was puffing and laughing. With this laughter, Zhuo Han, who had already been ashamed, was extremely ashamed, and his hands couldn''t help but want to reach out to Dongfang Mayer, and then pinched at this girlfriend. "Han Han, who is she?" It''s undeniable that Zheng Wenhao would avoid the top priority. If he didn''t notice the change in the mood of the goods, perhaps Yang Ning really believed in the performance of the goods. Zhuo Han just wanted to open his mouth, Dongfang Feier seemed to smile with a smile: "Yo, handsome handsome, forget me so soon? We haven''t spoken in a few days?" Zheng Wenhao was puzzled, and his brain was running fast. He was very sure that he had never encountered such a superb beauty with a face and a face, and a figure in his beautiful life. Otherwise, with his memory, he would Don''t you know how to give up this superb quality? Just kidding, brother is a high-witted businessman, you think it''s a fish, only a few seconds to remember? "It''s really embarrassing. I may have been under a lot of work pressure recently, so..." Zheng Wenhao immediately showed embarrassment. "Mayfair, don''t tease him." Zhuo Han couldn''t help but see Zheng Wenhao''s embarrassment. "Mayfair?" At this moment, Zheng Wenhao seemed to have recovered his confidence in his memory and immediately said: "Are you the Mayfair in the group?" "Yo, handsome Zheng finally remembered me. It''s an honor." Dongfang Feier smiled. Feeling the natural charm from Dongfang Feier, Zheng Wenhao secretly swallowed saliva. At this moment, all his hormones are rising and fermenting. He once felt that he had the opportunity to get close to this superb woman, and he could even hug him. Go to bed and enjoy some passion! At the moment, Zheng Wenhao showed an embarrassed look: "Mayfair, I remember you posted photos in the group." After a pause, he first looked up and down at the Eastern Mayfair, obviously staying at that raised point so zero. A few seconds later, he just smiled and said: "However, there is a big gap between this real person and the photo. It''s not right. It''s just a world apart." "That''s a fake photo." Dongfang Feier smiled with her mouth covered: "Our family Zhuo Han is the leader of the group. In case I steal her limelight, I will be kicked out of the group." Zheng Wenhao was very glad that his brain was flashing, and he temporarily decided to run to the office building of Zhuo Han to show his diligence. Otherwise, wouldnt he meet Eastern Feier? Frankly speaking, he directed the fake photo sent by Oriental Mayfair earlier, but he filtered it out early in the morning. Although the photo was barely a beauty, it was obvious that Zheng Wenhao couldnt look down at least, at least the distance His vision still has a short distance. "Well, I''ll invite you to dinner at noon." Zheng Wenhao laughed and said: "At that time, Achang is also called, in the group, we can talk about the four most." "Yes." Dongfang Feier nodded, then pointed to Yang Ning: "Do you mind if I bring one more person?" "Do not mind, of course I don''t mind." Although I was very curious about Yang Ning''s identity, at this point, how dare Zheng Wenhao dare to chew his tongue? Of course, Zheng Wenhao felt a little uncomfortable with this disgusting kid, and he also wondered if this kid would have a leg with Oriental Mayfair? Despite all his thoughts, Zheng Wenhao behaved quite normally, and made no strangers. In the same way, he did not forget his original intention to come, and immediately showed diligence to Zhuo Han: "Han Han, would you refuse me?" "What are you refusing." Zhuo Han thought Zheng Wenhao was talking about showing love between men and women, and his face turned redder. "Naturally it''s lunch." Zheng Wenhao seemed to see Zhuo Han''s thoughts, and immediately smiled: "Otherwise, what do you think? Or, what do you think I mean? Of course, I must unconditionally support your request!" " "It''s dead, just ignore you." Zhuo Han glared at Zheng Wenhao, and then pretended to be angry, he took Dongfang Feier to the office. Yang Ning naturally followed, but the moment he passed by Zheng Wenhao, he keenly felt that this guy named Zheng secretly cast a ray of hostility towards him. Although it was very light, Yang Ning was able to Feel clearly. Chapter 695： 695 King Hotel www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Who was the one who kept my eyes on me last night? Why didn''t I say a word today?" Dongfang Feier leaned to Zhuo Han''s ear and looked ridiculous. "Cut, you haven''t said anything, how excited are you?" At the moment, Zhuo Han recovered a lot, and glanced at Dongfang Feier. "Zheng Wenhao just spread the rose from the door to your office, are you still not satisfied?" Dongfang Feier also rolled her eyes. "Whoever buys roses for the sister, the sister promises, is this not a bargain?" Zhuo Han looked disapproved: "Of course, compared to other people, Zheng Wenhao is pretty good." "Aren''t you?" Dongfang Feier looked at Zhuo Han rather dumbly: "The conditions are so good, you can''t look down on it?" "I don''t know much about it." Zhuo Han shrugged indifferently. "Don''t look at chatting in the group. It''s speculative, but after all, it''s on the Internet. In reality, my sister knows very little about him and suddenly runs away Its only half a month ago to pursue me." "I have to say that if you switch to acting as an actor, you may be better than you are now." Dongfang Feier crying and laughing: "So, outside the door, are you pretending?" "Otherwise do you think?" Zhuo Han rolled his eyes again. "Blindly cold will only scare people away. Men, you have to fish, you have to make him feel a chance." Suddenly, Zhuo Han glanced at Yang Ning, who was not far away watching the flowers and fish, and smiled: "It''s still your luck to find a tall and handsome little boyfriend who doesn''t have a young master''s temper, hey, or not How about he gave it to her sister?" Dongfang Feier smiled and said: "Okay, you can try it, I will never blend in." "Forget it." Zhuo Han waved his hand, without a good air: "It''s really boring, don''t you know how to cooperate with me?" "Who asked someone to declare that they would never look for a little white face, or a younger age than themselves?" Dongfang Mayer pretended to pick his ears: "My ears, I can almost hear a cocoon." Regarding the whispering of Oriental Mayfair and Zhuo Han, Yang Ning is not interested in eavesdropping. Although it seems that he seems to appreciate the flowers, birds, fish and stones, but in fact, he is thinking about the safety of the dream cabin, and Proper solution. The account with the Lord family will be counted sooner or later, not to mention Yang Ning''s willingness to settle things down, but the Lord family alone will not give up. What''s more, now that the Lord family knows where his territory is, Yang Ning doesn''t think that the other party will shrink and only get in and out. According to the current situation, it is quite passive now. Furthermore, from Xerna''s mouth, I now know that the dream cabin is lacking in many aspects. The biggest link is the doctor and the overall protective power. Although King Kong has become a four-star Warcraft, and it is a rare ancient Warcraft that can be demonized, once the Lord family sends a master to drag King Kong, then the dream cabin can still avoid the ravaged end. Therefore, the few problems in front of him actually cost Yang Ning a lot of brain cells. "Waiting for you for a long time, I have booked a seat with A Chang and I heard that Mayfair is with you. He ran to the Wangdu Hotel Zhangluo two hours ago." "You have been waiting here for a long time?" Just downstairs, I saw Zheng Wenhao holding two bunches of flowers. "It didn''t take long, just a while." Zheng Wenhao first gave the rose in his hand to Zhuo Han, and then gave another bunch of carnations to Dongfang Feier. The two women took over with a smile. At this moment, Zheng Wenhao looked at Yang Ning and smiled, "I don''t know who this is?" "He is May''s little boyfriend." Zhuo Han introduced with a smile. Boyfriend? Although Zheng Wenhao had prepared for a long time ago, after hearing this, he still raised an unpleasant depression, but was pretended to be very good, but did not let the two women see it. "It''s a little late to start, but it doesn''t matter." While driving the car, he glanced at the car behind Zhuo Han through the rearview mirror, and Zheng Wenhao murmured in a somber face: "This little fresh Meat, how can it be my opponent? On the girl, this kid is a far cry." Zheng Wenhao is upset. In his view, a woman like Dongfang Feier is the perfect match with him. Others don''t want to get involved! By the time he came to the Wangdu Hotel, the man named Achang sat on the sofa in the lobby and waited. This man, who looked 26 or 7 years old, was named Luo Jiachang and had his own advertising company. A lot of money, how much is a rich second generation. All along, he always looked at Zheng Wenhao''s horse as a typical follower. When he saw Dongfang Feier''s first glance, Achang was shocked, but he, who was familiar with Zheng Wenhao''s temperament, immediately suppressed his inner desires. He didn''t expect to be able to **** food from his mouth. Therefore, Zheng Wenhao must have been in love with this pretty big girl in the group. Achang greeted with a smile: "You are Mayfair, wow, beautiful girl." Women, praised face to face, obviously used, and East Mayfair is no exception, and smiled and replied: "In front of the group owner, praise another woman for being beautiful, A Chang, is it because you want to be kicked out of the group?" "Injustice!" Achang immediately vowed: "Sister-in-law''s beautiful world is known, why use it to praise, this is an obvious thing?" "It turns out that the gap between me and Han Han is so big?" Oriental Feier quipped. Achang stiffened his face and said with a smile: "I am a dull person, you are all well-known beauties, just don''t laugh at me, I''m still alone, I would like to introduce a few off orders." After A Chang finished speaking, he deliberately pretended to have a pitiful look, which made Dongfang Feier and Zhuo Han laugh. At this time, Zheng Wenhao clapped his hands: "Go to the box first, A Chang, which room do you book?" "The reception of the two beauties would naturally set the date." Achang''s face showed such a proud look: "Fortunately, I came early and happened to know a few acquaintances here before I got the second box." After a pause, Achang said: "Go up first, I will let the waiter serve later." The consumption level of the Wangdu Hotel is not low, and the dishes are also quite famous in Beijing. However, for A Chang, who is rich and rich, dont say that occasionally, even if it is a meal every day, it is not a matter. It is undeniable that what kind of consumption level there is in the consumption environment. This day''s box is indeed more than a gimmick. The spaciousness, decoration style, and taste of furniture in the box are impeccable. "Mayfair, you must have been born into a big family? Are you still carrying a bodyguard when you go out?" After entering the box, as soon as he sat down, Achang came up coldly. bodyguard? Dongfang Feier could not help but look at Yang Ning and was about to open his mouth. Zheng Wenhao smiled and said, "A Chang, what are your eyes? He is Feier''s boyfriend, not a bodyguard." "Ah? Boyfriend?" A Chang embarrassed, and then poured a glass of wine, toasting Yang Ning: "Brother, I''m sorry, don''t mind." "No hindrance." Yang Ning shook his head indifferently. "Let''s have a drink." Seeing Yang Ning didn''t mean to pour wine, Achang started to persuade him next to him. Yang Ning didn''t seem to hear it, but he looked left and right, and fell into the eyes of others, it was Hong Guoguo''s disregard! Right now, Achang''s hands holding the cup are still in the air, and his face has become embarrassed, giving the impression that it is like drinking or not, and neither is it. "Mayfair, is your boyfriend drinking?" Zhuo Han smiled, seeming to break the awkward atmosphere of the box. Chapter 696： 696 The man is in the dim light Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! drink? Dongfang Feier''s face became weird, and his eyes were a little distracted, I didn''t know what it was. "Achang, drink it yourself. He should just be a student. Don''t always transmit your bad temper to others. Just in case Mayer''s little boyfriend is damaged, she must hate you." Zheng Wenhao persuaded. "Well, then I drank this wine myself." A Chang smiled and drank half the glass of wine in his hand. "Mayfair, you little boyfriend, shouldn''t you really be a student?" In fact, Zhuo Han didn''t know much about Yang Ning, only because he was the Eastern Mayfair boyfriend. Before Oriental Mayfair spoke, Yang Ning laughed: "I am a student and currently studying at Huafu University." "Huafu University?" A Chang smiled and said: "Brother, it seems that we are quite fortunate. Brother I am also from Huafu. Counting, the brother is still your senior." "Well, that''s really a coincidence." Yang Ning smiled lightly. "Speaking of that, Huafu University was really amazing last year. I dont know if you heard that. This years college entrance examination has a geek with a full score of general subjects. Everyone thinks he should apply for Jinghua and Qingchi University. Who wants to He went to Huafu to go." Achang seemed to want to find a topic and revitalize the atmosphere, but his words made Yang Ning and Dongfang Feier''s faces suddenly strange. "I also saw this on the Internet, and I paid special attention to it at the time." A Chang smiled and said: "I think this kid is a little stupid. It is not that Hua Fu is bad, but compared with Jinghua and Qingchi, Its really a little bit worse. What surprised me the most was that this kid refused even Gangcheng University. It is said that the conditions offered by Gangcheng University were quite superior. If its me, I might just run Gangcheng University. "The conditions for the opening of Gangcheng University are indeed very good." Yang Ning nodded. This was not a perfunctory conscience. He really felt that Gangcheng University was sincere. "Do you know the thing about that guy?" A Chang immediately became interested. "Look at my memory and forget about your study at Huafu University. By the way, do you know the full scores of the science pass? Guy? If you know me, I''ll be bothered to ask me, what did he think? Don''t say, I''m really curious." "Just think that the scenery of Huahai is good, and there should be friends in Huahai." Yang Ning laughed. "Are you so sure? Do you know him well?" A Chang shook his head, and you looked very young: "In my opinion, it must be a unique chip from Huafu University, otherwise, When you are that dumb guy, will you run to Huafu?" "It might be a little silly." Yang Ning shrugged indifferently. "Brother, I know that you are not convinced, but someone can get a full score in the college entrance examination anyway, just at this point, you can''t say that others are stupid?" A Chang laughed, but this is always the case. A bit of ridicule. At least after listening to Dongfang Feier, Liu Mei wrinkled inadvertently. "I just sighed with emotion." Yang Ning was still indifferent. "Okay, don''t discuss others, say something else." Zhuo Han apparently also heard something, and immediately played a round: "Thinking about yesterday''s things, I''m still mad." "Who bothered you? Tell me, I''ll go and tidy him up!" He secretly took a peek at Dongfang Feier. Zheng Wenhao immediately patted his chest and said, "Han Han, in the capital, there''s nothing wrong with me. Dont be afraid, dont be sulking, or you will get angry. "That''s the Sun Director. Yesterday my sister went to the recording party of the party he started shooting, but this guy is a stumbling block in his back, it''s really a bad stomach." Zhuo Han was indignant. "Sun Dao? Which Sun Dao?" Zheng Wenhao looked angry, "Tell me, I will find him the theory, a small director, dare to turn the sky upside down? Don''t know the depth of the capital?" "It''s the director of the Xingyuan column group called Sun Zi." "Sun Zi?" Compared with Zhuo Han''s anger, Zheng Wenhao, who was originally awe-inspiring and threatened to give Zhuo Han a head start, immediately showed a hesitation that was diametrically opposite to the previous one, "Xing Yuan column group?" "Do you know?" Zhuo Han glanced at Zheng Wenhao. "Of course I know, this Dao Sun is not an ordinary person." Zheng Wenhao laughed, while cursing himself that he had said too much before. "Why? Frightened? Didn''t you just say, in this capital, there''s no one you can''t handle?" Zhuo Han groaned dissatisfiedly. "Han Han, this Sun Zi has a very deep background, and most people really can''t figure it out." After that, he seemed to feel that he had extinguished his prestige, and Zheng Wenhao added a sentence: "Of course, if my uncle came forward, he Also have to sell a little thin noodles." It seems to see that Zhuo Han is still in a mood. As for East Mayfair, she is drinking tea calmly, and she looks careless, which makes Zheng Wenhao anxious and secretly curses himself for being talkative. Just now, you should be pretending to be in a position. Do you have to do it yourself? Confused, Zheng Wenhao immediately took out his mobile phone: "Well, I will call my uncle and let him take the place of your sister." "casual." Hearing Zhuo Han''s lukewarm response, Zheng Wenhao suffocated and immediately stood up and walked to the window to call his uncle in his mouth. It took about a few minutes for Zheng Wenhao to hang up the phone and sit on the chair. "It seems that my uncle is unnecessary." "What''s wrong?" Zhuo Han asked casually. "It''s strange to say that this Sun Zi seemed to offend someone, but now it''s miserable." Zheng Wenhao said with a puzzled expression. "Ah?" Zhuo Han looked surprised. In fact, Dongfang Feier did not elaborate on what happened last night, and did not even think about explaining too much. After all, once explained, she will inevitably mention Yang Ning''s role in this matter and that shocking identity. Everyone has vanity, but Oriental Feier''s vanity is far from reaching the point where she can be bragged by the whole world, even low-key. Right now, Zhuo Han looks suspiciously at Dongfang Feier, and seems to be wondering. This Sun Zi was suddenly rectified. Will it have something to do with last night? However, Zhuo Han finally dismissed the idea. She didn''t know much about the family background of Oriental Mayfair. She just knew that her girlfriend''s family was rich. She also operated an underwear company in Huahai. A few boxes of beauty beauty pill come here, she also has the right to buy some special channels for this girlfriend, so she brought it to her. She didn''t even think about it at all. This girlfriend who has known for many years will be the shareholder of this company. "Sorry, take a call." Yang Ning''s cell phone suddenly rang. After looking at the number, he immediately got up and hurried out of the box. After Yang Ning left the box, Zheng Wenhao smiled and said, "Han Han, don''t be bored, you can rest assured, I must go back and check it to see what Sun Zi has done, or offended someone, It was so miserable." The corners of Dongfang Feier''s mouth evoked an imperceptible arc, which reminded her of a sentence: the public looked for him thousands of Baidu, and looked back suddenly, but the man was in the light. Chapter 697： 697 sure not small elsewhere? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Son, why didn''t you go home last night?" The phone call came from Ning Guoyu, with a tone of anxiety: "After several phone calls, why did you shut down?" "Mom, just playing outside with friends, and staying at someone''s home for a night." Yang Ninggan smiled and said: "It happened to be out of power, so I turned off the charging and forgot to turn it on." Ning Guoyu took a breath and suddenly put on a ridiculous tone: "Friend? Male or female?" "Female." Yang Ning answered very honestly. The noise of yesterday was not small. This matter will soon reach Yang''s ears. He may not be sure. Chen Luo had already filed the case with the old man. So, its not necessary to hide anything. "Women." It seems not surprising. After a moment of pondering Ning Guoyu''s tone, the tone also showed a bit of pain: "Son, you just went to college, just an adult, but you should cherish your body..." "Mom, where do you want to go?" Yang Ning immediately interrupted and rolled his eyes. Is it too terrifying to say this mother-in-law''s thinking jumps? But I can think about it. The explanation in my mouth is that I was going out with the woman, not only staying overnight, but also living in someone else''s house. It is no wonder that my mother can think of this. "Well, good son, don''t play too late, maybe your dad will go home tonight, and the family will gather together." Suddenly, Ning Guoyu suddenly said: "Yes, about playing with you Have you seen your mom, girl?" "It should haven''t been seen," Yang Ning said hesitantly. "Where is she? Otherwise, how about inviting her to dinner at our house tonight?" Ning Guoyu said again. God! It''s just a wave of waves, and a wave of waves, let Dongfang Feier go to Yang''s house to eat, Mom, you are my mother, please don''t pit your son like this! You may be happy to touch you, but don''t think about it, there is a vinegar jar at home, and there is a main room next door! You said that bringing a girl home for dinner tonight, you may have to stay overnight for you. In other words, do you know how terrible things will happen? Yang Ning couldn''t help but shuddered and said with a smile: "Next time, just an ordinary friend. Besides, she is very busy. Find a chance to eat in the future." "Okay, then." It seems to remind Xiao Nizi at home. Ning Guoyu immediately cleared his throat. "Remember to come back early that night." After hanging up the phone, Yang Ning let out a breath. This mother-in-law was called Zhuge of the female middle school, and it seemed to be confusing on the surface, but this heart is better than anyone knows. Only when she treats her own family will she be confused for a while. Does Yang Ning think that his own mother would not guess his mind? Entering the box again, it seems that Zhuo Han, Zheng Wenhao and A Chang are talking about some interesting things. The three of them seem very devoted. On the contrary, Dongfang Feier has little interest. After seeing Yang Ning coming in, he immediately smiled and said, "Whose phone? Look? You are running hurriedly, wouldn''t it be a little lover?" "It''s my mother." Yang Ning shrugged. When she heard that it was Ning Guoyu, Dongfang Feier stopped immediately, but from Lin Manxuan''s mouth, she learned the power of the strong woman. "Mayfair, if you look up your boyfriend''s phone, what a lover?" A Chang smiled. Although it sounded like a joke, Yang Ning frowned secretly. "No, I believe him." Dongfang Feier shook his head with a smile. "Listen, if you want to find a wife, you have to find this kind of profound sense." A Chang immediately toasted the East Mayfair and smiled: "Unfortunately, the famous flower has a master, otherwise I must pursue Mayfair." "It''s you, come on." Zhuo Han smiled and said, "Mayfair''s eyes are high." "High vision? Isn''t it right?" Achang''s face turned red, and he looked a little drunk. He stood up and walked in front of Yang Ning lazily. Then he climbed Yang Ning''s shoulder quite naturally and smiled. : "Fair, let''s talk to us, what is the difference between your boyfriend?" After a pause, Achang glanced at Yang Ning and smiled, "Student, don''t you mind? Everyone sits together to drink and chat, it''s friends, and friends are joking, won''t they be angry?" "No." Yang Ning moved his head a little, not knowing how much wine Achang drank. Opening his mouth would let him smell an unpleasant smell of wine. "He''s good, but he''s younger, but I like it." Dongfang Feier smiled. "Really?" A Chang looked at Yang Ning suspiciously for a while, and then inadvertently glanced at Yang Ning''s crotch: "Are you sure that it is not small elsewhere?" Yang Ning looked at Achang calmly, and the secret road was finally here, but well, if it was just this kind of trick, Yang Ning was still disdainful, and did not bother to be angry in front of this little trick. Adhering to the principle of seeing nothing but cleaning his ears, and clearing his ears, Yang Ning made an excuse at random: "Maybe drink some water in the morning, I will go to the toilet." Hearing this, Achang''s eyes lit up and smiled: "Student, if you don''t mind, let''s go together, a little high, you help me order." Seeing Achang''s face flashing, Yang Ning suddenly showed a weird look, but soon, a corner of his mouth evoked a radian and smiled: "OK, no problem." When Yang Ning and A Chang left the box, Zheng Wenhao was immediately excited. This room for men and women was the second. He knew that A Chang was talented in some respects, and the scale of the gadget was even jealous of him, generally. Unwilling to go to the toilet with Achang. Now think about it, this 80% of Achang is to show off in front of this unsightly kid, it is best to blow down the kid''s confidence, if you can make this kid angry, or angry psychological shadow, it would be even better! Of course, the idea is good, but after five minutes, Zheng Wenhao cant get excited because he sees that A Chang is decadent, faintly returning to the box with an unbelievable and frustrated look. As for Yang Ning behind A Chang , It''s like a casual person. "What''s wrong with you?" After Achang sat down, Zheng Wenhao couldn''t help but whispered. Achang glanced at Zheng Wenhao with a sullen expression, and then lowered his head again. This frustrated face made Zheng Wenhao suddenly open his mind! Damn, it''s impossible. Achang is a dazzling bird. He ate a big dumb loss? Otherwise, Achang, who has been following her ass, shouldn''t be so angry, from time to time, aiming at the kid''s crotch with ridicule? The thought of Achang''s size is already exaggerated, but now it is being psychologically shadowed. Isn''t this kid talking and laughing in front of him more exaggerated? groove! Combining with his own situation, Zheng Wenhao suddenly raised an unpleasant depression, although he did not witness the fierce scene with his own eyes, but at this moment, his mood is not much stronger than Zhou Xuebin at the beginning! His eyes flickered, trying not to associate himself with his body growth as far as possible. Zheng Wenhao smiled and said: "Han Han, Mayfair didn''t just say, would you go back tomorrow? Or let''s get together again at night and play together ,how about it?" It doesn''t matter that Zhuo Han, she had a feeling for Zheng Wenhao, after all, young men, and men with careers are not easy to find, although I heard that Zheng Wenhao seems to have such a problem in his private life, this is also Zhuo Han''s delay Will accept Zheng Wenhao''s reasons. But she blamed Zheng Wenhao''s problem on the other party''s superiority, so she attracted butterflies. "Yes." Zhuo Han nodded with a smile, and then looked at the Eastern Mayfair: "Mayfair, what do you say?" "I" Dongfang Feier looked at Yang Ning subconsciously and was about to speak. Zheng Wenhao suddenly chimed in: "Fair, let''s get together tonight." After a pause, Zheng Wenhao looked at Yang Ning and said with a smile: "This brother, don''t you mind? It''s just a gathering between friends." Zheng Wenhao put a heavy bite on the words "friends" and seemed to say that our circle of friends does not welcome you as an outsider, even if you are the boyfriend of Oriental Mayfair. "I don''t care. I have to go home early at night." Yang Ning paused and smiled at Dongfang Feier: "Then don''t drink at night, call me when you get home." "understood." Dongfang Feier glared at Yang Ning. She didn''t see the evil smile flashing on Zheng Wenhao''s face. Chapter 698： 698 I have to take medicine www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "The dishes here are pretty good." Zhuo Han smiled and was full of wine. Naturally, when it came to the finishing work of paying bills, things like checkout would naturally have Achang to do it. Going downstairs, a group of people were about to leave the hotel, and then said goodbye at the door, but before they reached the gate, a few people came towards us. This group of people is full of people, and there is a long-standing atmosphere in the whole body, but it seems to be headed by the man with glasses in the middle. Coincidentally, this person Yang Ning also knows. Compared with Yang Ning''s calmness, Dongfang Feier and Zhuo Han felt that these people were arrogant, but Zheng Wenhao and A Chang beside them became restrained. Nor is it. "What''s wrong with you?" Zhuo Han was puzzled. "Han Han, let''s stand next to the meeting first." Zheng Wenhao rarely showed seriousness, as if he was determined, he took the lead and walked aside, trying to give way. Achang was the first to keep up. Although it was not clear what medicine Zheng Wenhao took, Dongfang Feier and Zhuo Han still followed. After standing, Zheng Wenhao took a deep breath and whispered: "This is on the far right is Director Zhong of the Petition Office. The one wearing a cotton coat is Minister Sun of the Ministry of State and the one wearing leather gloves on the other side. It seems that Mr. Chen, who is known as the first military factory in China in Xinghe Aviation Industry in Changning City, is the one who wears glasses in the middle. If I remember correctly, he is..." "Secretary of the Huahai Municipal Committee, Yu Hong." Dong Feier was speaking. "Yes! Mayfair, how did you recognize..." Zheng Wenhao suddenly touched his forehead and smiled: "Look at my memory, I almost forgot that you are Huahai people." "Huh, Mayfair, what''s going on with your little boyfriend?" Zhuo Han couldn''t help asking when he heard that these people are all very important and saw that Yang Ning still didn''t leave the spot. Zheng Wenhao and A Chang glanced at each other, and they all saw the gloating in each other''s eyes. After all, these people are not all people with identity backgrounds. Who doesn''t have a secretary or the like to help run errands? But he knew that General Manager Chen of Xinghe Aviation was very big, and he had a bad temper. He had even foreseen that Yang Ning, a newborn calf, was not afraid of the personality of the tiger. On the front bar! Of course, to think about it, Zheng Wenhao still persuaded him: "Mayfair, please call him back, otherwise, you might annoy those people." "Isn''t there a way next to him? He''s standing there and he''s not intently blocking it." Dongfang Feier behaved calmly. Seeing the unreasonable posture of Dongfang Feier, Zheng Wenhao secretly shook his head. He had had the idea of ??pursuing Dongfei Feier, but now he dismissed this idea. For him, like this woman with long hair and short knowledge , Just play, there is no need to play real, so as not to touch the mold. "Huh? Isn''t this Xiao Yang?" Just when Zheng Wenhao and Achang were gloating and Zhuo Han was worried, a scene unexpectedly appeared. I saw that after discovering Yang Ning, Hong Hong took the lead in saying hello, ignoring the surprise of the people next to him, and walked over in one arrow step. "Uncle Yu, are you here to eat?" Yang Ning smiled. "Looking at the New Year, I went to Jingli and walked around the door." Yu Hong looked at Yang Ning deeply and smiled: "On the way, I heard that you have many things, young It''s amazing." Gently patted Yang Ning''s shoulder, Yu Hong suddenly turned around, and said those who stood in place behind him said: "Everyone, suddenly think about starting things, or let''s get together again." Everyone is a big figure in the official residence for a long time. It is clear that Yu Hong suddenly changed his mind, but it is because the young guy who suddenly appeared. Although they were curious about Yang Ning''s identity, they did not ask. Instead, they laughed and echoed. However, this scene brought a strong visual impact to Zheng Wenhao, A Chang and Zhuo Han. They did not expect to eat a meal with them, and Yang Ning, who had always behaved quite satisfactorily, was able to talk and laugh with such characters. A member of the Political Department cordially greets! They subconsciously looked at Dongfang Feier, but they saw that there was no slight fluctuation in the other party''s face, as if they had seen Yang Ning''s unusualness for a long time, which made them stunned again! Zheng Wenhao''s face was uncertain, he felt that he might have made a mistake, that is, he didn''t understand Yang Ning''s background at all! I would like to ask, is it really an ordinary small role to capture a woman of this level from Oriental Mayfair? Achang was already in a state of confusion. He had received a phone call from Zheng Wenhao before, asking him to provoke Yang Ning from time to time, embarrassing the other party. Who would like to provoke people of this background? "Originally I planned to visit you later, but it''s better to choose the day than to hit the day, just today." Yu Hong and Yang Ning walked out of the hotel slowly, laughing: "Is everything alright, Yang?" "Grandpa eats well and sleeps well, doing everything." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "That''s good." Yu Hong raised his head, a little emotion: "The most fortunate thing in my life is that I met your grandfather." At this time, Oriental Mayfair and others also walked out of the hotel. Yang Ning glanced at Eastern Mayfair, and then said: "Sister Mayfair, I will go home with Uncle Yu and go first." Suddenly, Yang Ning Zheng Wenhao and A Chang who accidentally glanced at the ugly face, then said to the East Mayor: "Your body seems to be not very good lately. I don''t recommend that you go out at night. After all, the north is cold. You should rest more." Watching Yang Ning and Yu Hong sit in a national-brand commercial vehicle, and then went away, Zhuo Han couldn''t help but say: "Fair, you are too unjust, what is your boyfriend''s name? By the way, What is his family doing?" "Yes, Mayfair, you have such a powerful boyfriend, why don''t you introduce me more?" Zheng Wenhao couldn''t help but plug. Dongfang Feier said innocently: "You didn''t even ask me? Also, he also ate with you just now, and you didn''t ask him at that time." This question embarrassed Zheng Wenhao''s words, but Zhuo Han smiled and said: "I knew that I was secretly hiding, are you worried that my sister will pry you little boyfriend away?" Dongfang Feier white eyes Zhuo Han, seemingly smiling: "If you can confidently pry away, I have no opinion at all." "Forget it." Zhuo Han lost to you, and then said: "Who is he then?" Not only did Zhuo Han want to know about this problem, but even Zheng Wenhao and A Chang both raised their ears, lest they might miss. "He is the champion of this year''s national college entrance examination. Looking at A Chang''s mouth wide open, an unbelievable look, Oriental Mayer pursed his mouth and said: "Before you didn''t want to know why he chose Huafu, not Jinghua or Qingchi, I believe he should have explained it just now, but you No faith." After a pause, Dongfang Feier looked at Zhuo Han: "You also don''t mind Sun Zi''s thing. He called some people last night and he has rectified Sun Zi." Gollum... Remediation? Is it that Sun Zi offended him? Zheng Wenhao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. If he said that he still had such a fluke, then now, only fear is left! Others don''t know how miserable Sun Zi was sorted out, but he is very clear. From his uncle''s mouth, he learned that this Sun Zi wasn''t just being sorted out. The home was also beaten fiercely overnight! The most ridiculous thing is that the Song family, separated from the Sun family by an in-law relationship, did not stand up and put in one hand, but just stood by and watched the Sun family unlucky! Damn, what the **** did the kid do? Does he really have such a horrible background? "He was right. My body is really uncomfortable recently, and I will not go to the party at night." Dongfang Feier smiled, then blinked at Zhuo Han: "Go back first, I have to take medicine." Chapter 699： 699 Chinese came to the door Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "At this time of year, I will come to Jingli to visit your grandpa." Entering the Qingquan Center, standing outside the Yangyang house, Yu Hong sighed with emotion. "Isn''t this Secretary Yu?" Before he could ring the doorbell, he stopped a commercial car behind him and a man came down. "Tianci, are you back?" Yu Hong turned with a smile. Yang Tianci took a deep look at Yang Ning. For this son, he used to be caught in shame and disappointment, but now, this son makes him proud! "Anyang''s affairs have been dealt with almost the same, but no, he was rushed back by Secretary Qian and said that it would allow me to spend more time with the old man." Yang Tianci laughed. "Secretary Yu, Yang Shao." After Chen Luo got out of the car, he immediately opened the trunk and dragged Yang Tianci''s luggage out. "Dad shouldn''t have a lunch break yet. Secretary Yu, let''s go in and chat, I''m sure Dad will be very happy." Suddenly, Yang Tianci looked at Yang Ning with a straight face: "Did you make grandpa angry this time?" ?" Yang Ning rolled his eyes and shrugged. "No." Yang Tianci raised his eyebrows, raised his hand, and shot at Yang Ning. However, Yang Ning was quite calm about Yang Tianci''s action. This slap did not incite Yang Ning''s face, but instead rested on his shoulder and patted lightly. Yang Tianci whispered: "Son, good job, dad is very happy." There was a smile on Yang Ning''s face. Since the unhappy knot, the mustard in his heart has long disappeared. Now he laughed and said: "Brother Chen, you are tired all the way. Come, give me luggage." "Okay." Chen Luo smiled and handed the suitcase to Yang Ning. After watching Yang Ning, Yang Tianci and Yu Hong walk into Yang Ning, he whispered: "It seems that the family hasn''t been so busy for a long time, this feeling that''s nice." Suddenly, Chen Luo raised his head, a ray of confusion flashed in his eyes: "But, where is my home?" "Brother Chen, hurry into the house. Seeing the weather, it will be snowing again later." Just when Chen Luo felt emotional, Yang Ning''s cry rang in his ears. At this moment, a trace of warmth flashed on Chen Luo''s face, and then shouted: "Okay, I''ll put the car first, and here I come." "No matter where my previous home is, whether my parents are still alive or not, I will look for it, even if my life is poor." Chen Luo smiled lowly: "However, this is also my home, I must cherish it." One afternoon, the old man was in laughter, chatting with Yu Hong about the old days and years, Yang Tianci also interjected from time to time, and Yu Hong analyzed the current domestic situation and the various livelihood plans that he was about to face. When it''s tricky, the old man will give some advice at the right time, so that the two will be stunned. Yang quietly sat on the sofa and listened, while Xiao Nizi was smartly making tea next to her, and grimacing at Yang Ning from time to time. As for Ning Guoyu, although she is also on holiday, she will not mix in on this occasion. At present, she is making dumplings in the kitchen with Mom Zhang and Mom Liu, or making some delicious snacks. Looking at the dinner, at this moment, Mother Zhang hurriedly ran into the house: "Master, Master Hua is here." "The New Year is here, let''s go out and pick it up." Yang Qing patted his thighs and Yang Tianci immediately stepped forward to support him, followed by Yu Hong. When Yang Ning went out, he immediately saw an old man with white hair and a military green coat, with the help of a beautiful shadow, walking into the Yang family with a smile. A ray of tenderness flashed on Yang Ning''s face. Hua Xiyun was really busy for a while. Yang Ning hadn''t met her since returning to Beijing. Fortunately, she just received a text message from her saying that the busy ones were all done. Unexpectedly, shortly after the text message was sent, people helped Grandpa come to the door during the Chinese New Year. After Hua Qingnian entered the door, his eyes were all greeted by Yang Ning. It seemed that he wanted to see what kind of three heads and six arms Yang Qingzhao''s grandson actually made his granddaughter infatuated for more than ten years! Yang Qingzhao''s face also became thoughtful, Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun''s eyebrows came and went, and did not escape his eyes, although both young men hide well, but as the saying goes, **** is still old and spicy, Yang Qingzhao is naturally clear and thorough. Yu Hong also flashed his curiosity. He thought that the girl named Dongfang Feier had an intimate relationship with Yang Ning, but what he did not expect was that Yang Ning, who was in the limelight recently, was even like Hua Hua. The relationship of the odd woman is also unclear. The world of young people is secretly good. Yu Hong smiled faintly and did not reveal much. "Xi Yun, I haven''t seen you for a while, have you been busy recently?" After sitting down, Yang Qingzhao smiled. Hua Xiyun hadn''t spoken yet, and the old man on the side smiled: "This girl is really busy, it''s the military project before, and there is a hurry here. Even my grandpa is distressed." He smiled happily, and the old man Hua said: "Speaking of it, your baby grandson, the recent noises are not small." Yang Qingzhao''s eyes remained calm and said slowly: "It''s just a little bit of a nuisance. Young people have a world of young people. When people are old, they can''t intervene and they can''t interfere. Let them follow their natural development. ." "Is it natural?" Mr. Hua looked at Yang Ning thoughtfully, then inadvertently glanced at Hua Xiyun with his head down next to him, and said with a smile: "Yes, everything is still natural." No one can tell what will happen in the future." At this moment, all of the people present, except for the little Nizi who was always ignorant, almost understood the words of the two old men. Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun, the parties concerned, had already dropped their heads. One was given by Yang Tian, ??and the other was based on the shame of her daughter''s family. "I heard that Uncle Hua is here, and I immediately asked Ms. Zhang to prepare a few more delicious dishes. Let''s have a meal together tonight." Ning Guoyu walked out with a smile, and looked at Hua Xiyun with a deep meaning. Yes, let Hua Xiyun, who was already blushing, become like a needle. This is simply the mother-in-law looking at her daughter-in-law! Yang Ning rolled his eyes, and secretly mom, mother, can you do something more obvious? "Our baby son is good, much stronger than his old son." Ning Guoyu sat beside Yang Tianci with a smile, and then said in a tone that only they could hear. "Just know that the flowers are irritating." Yang Tianci glared at Yang Ning again, murmured angrily. "Why? Your son has a relationship with a woman, are you not happy yet?" Ning Guoyu''s eyebrows were wrinkled, like a smile: "Are you sincerely looking forward to your son playing bachelor? Or are you jealous of your son?" Hearing the subtext in Ning Guoyu''s words, Yang Tianci counseled. There was no way out. The wife would listen to him outside, but at home, he had to listen to his wife, otherwise he would not want to lie down on the bed at night. In Anyang, he used to be the director of the department. Of course, it was the living room. He didnt want to go home, and he did some regular meals in Anyang. "Let''s eat." Yang Qingzhao patted his thigh and smiled: "I haven''t been so busy in the house for a long time. I''m happy. I said to celebrate the New Year, and don''t stay in the house at home. I often come to the door." "Old Yang, as long as you are willing to keep the few good wines, I will come to rub the rice every day." Hua Qingnian laughed. "I knew I was worried about my jars of wine, Aning, go to the basement and help me move it up." "Not yet." Seeing Yang Ning sitting on the couch silly, Yang Tianci was furious. "Ah? Good!" Yang Ning stood up immediately and hurried to the basement. "I''m curious about Grandpa Yang''s cellar, and I want to see it." At this time, Hua Xiyun also stood up: "Grandpa Yang, is that okay?" "Of course." Yang Qing smiled and nodded, "Go, boy." Chapter 700： 700 New Years Eve Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Miss me?" As soon as the door of the wine cellar was closed, Hua Xiyun put Yang Ning on the corner. "Think." Yang Ning nodded and hugged Hua Xiyun''s waist. At this moment, the two did not speak anymore, but chose the passionate kiss of forgetfulness. Lovers who are separated from each other rarely meet again. Naturally, it is inevitable that the lovers will be lingering. Although it is not appropriate to do this kind of thing at this time, the reason why people are different from beasts and animals is because humans understand what love can''t help. When Yang Ning returned with a bottle of wine, Yang Qingzhao and others were already sitting at the dinner table. "Brother, it''s been too long for you to carry wine." Xiao Ni Zi couldn''t help whispering. She was so nagging that everyone at the table couldn''t help but smile. I''m afraid that right now, the one who can sit at the dinner table is very confused, and others, more or less, guess what happened just in the wine cellar. Touching Yang Tianci and Ning Guoyu''s profound eyes, Hua Xiyun face red ears, now running in a small broken step next to Hua Qingnian, and then kept silent, and dropped his head chopsticks quietly. Quiet and decent. This is Yang Tianci and Ning Guoyu''s evaluation of Hua Xiyun. I dont need to say much about the identity of the other party. Im absolutely right. Im very good-tempered. In the end, I was born in a big family, without the hypocrisy of a small woman. Son''s blessing. Compared with Hua Xiyun''s daughter who is embarrassed and soft, Yang Ning can be the opposite of the situation. If you use four words to describe it, it is like sitting on a needle! Right now, he not only has to face Hua Qingnian''s scrutiny, but also bears the warning eyes of Yang Tianci and the encouragement of Ning Guoyu. Seeing Xiao Nizi carelessly nibbling on chicken wings, drinking soup, and filially serving food to Yang Qingzhao and others from time to time, Yang Ning wanted to be envious and envious. Naturally, the family banquet does not talk about state affairs, so the topic will inevitably be addressed to Yang Ning. The two old men did not mention anything about what happened last night. As for the farther army nine, they were also silent. The problems they mentioned are nothing more than the campus life that Yang Ning can afford. Seeing the end of dinner, Yang Ning smelled a serious atmosphere and immediately stood up and said, "I am full, Grandpa, Grandpa Hua, Uncle Yu, Dad, Mom, you eat slowly." "I''m full too." Hua Xiyun was the second to stand up. It wasn''t the husband and wife, but she also smelled the serious atmosphere. "Weiwei, let''s go and tidy up the living room with Mom, and later accompany Mom to tidy up the kitchen." "Yep." Xiao Nizi naturally cannot smell this atmosphere, but it does not mean that Ning Guoyu is the same. After she pulled Xiao Nizi up and returned to the living room, she left the dining room to the four men who obviously had something to say. No one knows what they will say next, but the topic that must be discussed is by no means simple. "Sister Yun." Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun ran to a flowerbed where no one passed by. At this moment the night was deep, and they sat back to back on the stone benches. "Huh?" Hua Xiyun''s face was obviously still hot. "Grandpa, as well as my parents, I have a good impression on you." Yang Ning smiled. "Really?" Hua Xiyun hesitated and said, "Uncles and aunts will not abandon me?" "How could it be?" Yang Ning turned around when a gust of wind blew, and he sorted out the messy hair that was blown by the wind for Hua Xiyun. He smiled and said, "Dad and Mom, I am very satisfied with you." "That''s good." Hua Xiyun lowered her head and let out a breath at the same time. Suddenly, she couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, little, don''t make trouble." I saw Hua Xiyun giggled, and then put his hand into the coat. After a while, he brought out a small furry thing. Putting it in the palm of his hand, looking at the lively little, Hua Xiyun smiled and said: "Are you hungry again?" Do not open your mouth, and then roll in the palm of Hua Xiyun, this gesture of cuteness, lethality is not too much! Hua Xiyun Xiao Yingying pulled out a small red box from her pocket. After opening the lid, she saw a crystal clear blue gem placed quietly in it. Its not polite if youre not small, and you moved the little gem out three or two times, and then stuffed it into your mouth as soon as you were boneless. In less than three seconds, you swallowed this little blue gem into your stomach. Hua Xiyun leaned her head on Yang Ning''s shoulders, watching Xiao Dou lying on his thigh, reaching out to tease from time to time, causing Xiao Dou to roll over her stomach again. Today, the relationship between the two is also clear, and Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun, who have no pressure at all, naturally uphold the old man''s purpose of letting nature go, and fully vent the thoughts of separating many days. In a blink of an eye, another two days passed. Today is New Year''s Eve. The Yang family is not busy. After all, the busy work has already been done. As for the new year''s trivia, there are naturally Zhang Ma and others. The atmosphere of the New Year is not as grand as it used to be. Naturally, young people like Xiao Nizi are playing with mobile phones or simply sitting in front of computers. However, the old people still miss the old. The old and small old people of the Qingquan Center gathered early and met at a gym in the Qingquan Center, sitting on a stool to watch the Spring Festival Gala. Only this night, they will get together. After twelve o''clock, the old people began to pay their respects to each other. Young people such as Yang Ning and Xiao Nizi were also prepared early. Just after twelve o''clock, they entered the gymnasium together to pay their respects to the old people present. Not only them, but even Yang Tianci these second generations, they have to go through the routine. The lively gymnasium is now even more lively, and the scene is also filled with the joyous atmosphere that is unique to the Spring Festival. Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun looked at each other from a distance, the two would smile with their hearts, and they would each busy with the elderly present. After a while of busy work, ordinary people should also sleep in bed, but obviously, the people living in the center of Qingquan are different. Almost every house is brightly lit, at about two o''clock, led by the Jinga No. 1 plate, a neatly lined convoy slowly drove into the Qingquan Center. At the checkpoint, there was also a rare grand occasion. Hundreds of soldiers were seen to give a courtesy greeting to the vehicles driving into the center of Qingquan under the illumination lights. The road leading to the Qingquan Center was blocked as early as six hours ago, and the Beijing Military Region dispatched a large number of land and air teams to set up heavy checkpoints within a ten-mile radius, while conducting rigorous inspections. This night, Qingquan Center is destined not to be calm! Compared to Yang Ning''s surprise, Xiao Nizi, who was holding a koala, was very calm and said with a smile: "Brother, old customs, I slept all afternoon yesterday, not sleepy." "I''m not sleepy." Yang Ning opened the phone while talking. Just opened, the phone was bombarded with SMS ringtones and chat software prompts! It sounded for almost half an hour, but I was shocked by the little Nizi on the side. Even Yang Tianci and Ning Guoyu didn''t expect that the people who gave their son a New Year''s greeting would be more than the two of them! With a little emotion, Ning Guoyu touched Yang Ning''s head with relief, and said with a chuckle: "If it''s not troublesome, just go back. If you are over the New Year, others treat you sincerely, and you should respond sincerely." "Yes." Yang Ning nodded and immediately began to reply everyone''s New Year greetings with his mobile phone, and sent his New Year greetings. After working hard for an hour, Yang Ning put down his mobile phone. Rao was tired of lying down at this moment because of the attribute of his full body. At this moment, there was a loud noise outside the door, and footsteps, Yang Tianci and Ning Guoyu glanced at each other, immediately got up, and said to Yang Ning and Xiao Nizi: "A Ning, Wei Wei, you go to help grandpa, I will meet with your dad outside the door." Chapter 701： Meet 701 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! According to Xiao Nizi, the Yang family should be the last stop for these people. This is a custom. Like the families that were visited first, these people will consider the time factor, and the places to visit next, and other links, and will never stay in those families for too long. Leaving the Yang family at the last stop, you can control the time freely, you don''t need to worry about going to the next house, you can stay a little longer. This is a kind of respect and awe. It also shows that the Yang family enjoys a transcendent status in this Qingquan center and even the entire China! When Yang Ning and Xiao Nizi supported Yang Qingzhao downstairs, the living room was already full of people. Even in the identity of Yang Tianci, they could only stand aside and whispered with people of his age. One can imagine how special the identity of those who can sit here! Right now, the Yang family brings together people from both military and political circles. Most of them are big figures who are often active in the news column. As for soldiers in uniforms, the worst is the rank of lieutenant general! Seeing the old man down the stairs, these people immediately stood up to meet, and everyone''s face was covered with smiles. "Old Yang, happy new year and good health." "Teacher, I wish you all the best and good health." Similar congratulations came one after another. Yang Qingzhao was surrounded by this group of people, slowly sat on the sofa, and then waved to these people: "Sit all, sit all." After the group of national leaders sat down one after another, the old man shook his head and smiled: "I come here every year, it''s almost four o''clock, and I have to rest more, in case I''m exhausted, it''s the country''s loss." "Lao Yang, what did you say? When you were worried about the country and the people, didn''t you bow down?" Someone laughed and said: "The juniors pay their respects to the elders. This is a natural thing. It''s not hard work. It''s not bitter at all." "Ah, you guys." The old man still shook his head, but the smile on his face was stronger. He waved to Yang Ning and Xiao Nizi: "A Ning, Wei Wei, come, and give you a New Year greeting." "Happy new year, uncles and aunts, I wish you all the best in the new year and good health." Yang Ning and Xiao Nizi spoke in unison. These people smiled and nodded. Several of them looked at Yang Ning a few times. Although they always knew that Yang Qingzhao had such a grandson and was sent to other provinces when he was very young, many of them For the first time, people saw Yang Ning. Of course, for the two little guys, they will not care too much. Under the direction of Yang Tianci and Ning Guoyu''s eyes, Yang Ning and Xiao Nizi immediately stepped aside and listened quietly to the chat between the old man and these people. About ten minutes later, these talents got up to say goodbye, and the old man led Yang Ning and others, all the way to the door, watching these people leave. Ten minutes does not seem to be long, but in fact, these people come to the Qingquan Center for New Year''s greetings every year. In most cases, they only stay at other homes for a minute or two, and even the buttocks are not sitting hot, so they are busy going to the next one. They are all national leaders from the military and political circles. Until they leave the Qingquan Center, everyone''s face is tired. Although tired, it is worth it. Seeing the elderly people they visited, their faces floating from time to time. Smile, their hearts are warm. In doing so, they also want to tell these old people that they have not forgotten, and the country has not forgotten the contributions that these old people made in the past! This night, the center of Qingquan was brightly lit, and no one turned off the lights. This is also an unwritten practice. Yang Ning has been busy working in the dream cabin for several hours. On the one hand, he has checked Morrison''s recovery. On the other hand, he has also encouraged the refugees living in the dream cabin to restore their confidence. Many refugees are in panic. This recovery process needs time to buffer, but Yang Ning sees firmness in the eyes of these refugees, much less confused and worried about the future. When I woke up, it was already nine o''clock in the morning. At present, the old man was already sitting in the living room to watch Beijing Opera. Chen Luo, Zhang Mama and others were also doing things in an orderly way. As for Xiao Nizi, Bacheng had to sleep three times a day. "Sister Yun, are you free today?" As soon as he had breakfast, Yang Ning received a call from Hua Xiyun. "I think... Um... I should be quite busy today. I have to go back to my grandmother''s house tomorrow." Hua Xiyun thought, and wondered: "What''s wrong?" "I want to go shopping with Sister Yun." Hearing that Hua Xiyun was going to Changning City tomorrow, Yang Ning was so lost. Seeming to hear Yang Ning''s sullenness, Hua Xiyun smiled and said, "I heard that there is a good Chinese New Year movie today. Let''s go and see it together?" "Okay." Yang Ning immediately agreed to come down. When he came out, Hua Xiyun had stood slim outside the door. Obviously, this girl was carefully dressed, even in thick clothes, it can be caught To a beautiful posture. Despite being acquiesced by the two, neither Ning Yang nor Hua Xiyun dared to overdo it. The former is worried about overturning the vinegar jar at home, and the latter seems to be worried about the younger brother who is not afraid of the sky. In short, the two are stunned as strangers for seven or eight minutes until they walk out of the Qingquan Center, and In an ordinary business car, the two people smiled at each other and sat hand in hand. Compared with other cities, the capital is somehow an old imperial city. The atmosphere of the New Year is ten years ago. Although it has faded a lot, it is not as serious as other provinces and cities. "Wow, so many people?" Yang Ning sweated on the forehead after seeing a long queue at the ticket office of the movie theater, Nima, when should this be? Seemingly seeing Yang Ning''s worries, Hua Xiyun grinned, and seemed to be tricked, dangling two movie tickets in front of Yang Ning''s eyes. "Sister Yun, have you already bought it?" Yang Ning was a little surprised. "Yes." Hua Xiyun nodded. "Don''t you worry that I have something to do, or don''t want to go out?" Yang Ning asked with a smile. Hua Xiyun seems to have long thought about how to answer the phone, seemingly smiling: "That''s fine, I have a lot of friends, and someone wants to ask me out all day." When seeing Yang Ning open his mouth, a stunned look, Hua Xiyun snickered: "It is a female friend, but I have many girlfriends." con man! Slug, you liar! Didnt you say that your sister is not ridiculous on weekdays and she doesnt want to see anyone? Look, your sister not only laughs, but also likes to joke! Yang Ning scorned Hua Baoshan for a while in his stomach, and gave a high degree of criticism for the words and deeds of this product, which had no intention to discredit his own sister. Just as Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun were about to enter the field, suddenly, a sweet voice sounded. "Xi Yun, are you here too? Hey, this is?" Although the voice sounded behind him, Yang Ning immediately concluded that a woman with such a good voice would never be ugly, and should be a beauty! This is an intuition, almost natural, but the moment Yang Ning turned to look, his eyes first noticed that it was not the woman''s facial features, but the really dazzling upper wall! Let me go, this is too exaggerated! It''s almost catching up with the size of those western women! Yang Ning couldn''t help but think of two sports, one called basketball and the other called football, but he is now considering what kind of ball is right for this woman. But at this moment, not far away, there was a gaze staring at Yang Ning. In his gaze, there was surprise, complexity and jealousy. Chapter 702： 702 this scum! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Click! "I''m going to see, how do you explain!" After hesitating for a while, Zheng Wenhao took out his mobile phone, photographed the scene of Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun holding hands, and then sent it to the group. After all this, Zheng Wenhao, who was carrying popcorn, showed a little sneer on his face. "Li Qian, are you here alone?" Hua Xiyun glanced around. "Xi Yun, you haven''t answered me yet. Who is he?" The woman named Li Qian was sweeping the hands of Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun in a vague manner. "My boyfriend." Hua Xiyun blushed, but didn''t break free of Yang Ning''s hand. On the contrary, he gripped tighter. For this little man who has loved for many years, she does not need to hide. After all, even the families of both parties have defaulted on their union. Hua Xiyun, who dare to love and hate, really does not care about the views of others. "I knew it." Li Qian smiled and said: "You have always been devoted to doing things for a while. It turned out that you were plunged into a sweet love cabin. No, I have to share this with everyone." "You are really boring." Seeing Li Qian took out her mobile phone and sent a message in the group, causing a heated discussion in the group, Hua Xiyun waved her hands helplessly: "Well, you go on gossip, I can I have to go in and watch a movie." With that said, she pulled Yang Ning towards the entrance. Li Qian did not keep up, but sat on the lounge chair with great interest, and followed the group of girlfriends to analyze and discuss. The female army of this group quickly reached an agreement, that is, while Hua Xiyun invited guests, To call her boyfriend, let these girlfriends palm their eyes and check. About five minutes later, there was an extra figure beside Li Qian, and it was Zheng Wenhao. "Miss Li, what''s so happy about you?" Right now, Zheng Wenhao''s image is not too small. He even behaved politely and even has a kind of subtle and painful subtlety. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Li Qian put the phone back in her pocket and calmly said: "I said clearly before, if the family had to let me out, I wouldn''t meet you." "Miss Li, I actually hate this kind of blind date, but since it is the kindness of relatives, even if I am not happy, I have to do scene work." Zheng Wenhao said with a smile: "But seriously, I''m glad that I didn''t run away halfway like before, Miss Li, don''t you know we can be friends?" Li Qian frowned inadvertently, which Zheng Wenhao always showed very subtle, even looking at her eyes, very clean, and the words and deeds along the way, so she could not pick out a little bit of thorns. For this kind of man, although it is really difficult for Li Qian to find an excuse to get rid of, but likewise, she will not have a little affection for such a man. She grew up abroad and has a strong sense of autonomy, which is the most unbearable. It is the kind of man who sticks to the rules and does things rigidly. Zheng Wenhao may be acting quite right now, but obviously, Li Qian sentenced him to death very early. "I''m going to the movies, so be it." Looking at Li Qian''s back view, Zheng Wenhao, who was still holding a large cup of popcorn, sank his entire face, and finally gritted his teeth, but followed with a thick cheek. For Li Qian, he is bound to get it! Leaving aside the hot body, just Li Qian''s background is enough to make him feel emotional, once combined with Li Qian''s family, then he may have to struggle for less than five years! For people of his level, five years is enough to change with each passing day! What''s more, this Li Qian is too in line with his taste. It needs to have a figure and a figure, which is not much worse than that of Oriental Mayfair. "Sister Yun, what''s wrong with you?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking to see Hua Xiyun touching her cell phone from time to time. "I blame Li Qian and told us about ours. Now my friends are biting me one by one, let me be frank and lenient." Hua Xiyun leaning on Yang Ning''s shoulder, at the moment There is a little helpless. "What are you afraid of? What you should say, we are not blind." Yang Ning laughed. "Do you really think so?" Hua Xiyun looked up and looked at Yang Ning seriously. After a while, she seemed to have found the answer. The helplessness on her face suddenly disappeared, and she became beautiful and moving. The sweet mouth flickered from time to time. This movie is not bad. As a Chinese New Year, the theme is quite grounded. This is evident from the laughs that burst out from time to time in the movie theater. In the laughter, soon, an hour and a half passed, and when Yang Ning led Hua Xiyun out, he happened to meet Li Qian by accident. "you" "you" Yang Ning''s eyes flickered, and apparently did not expect to hit Zheng Wenhao in this place. In the same way, Zheng Wenhao did not expect to meet Yang Ning, which made him vaguely disturbed. You know, he just ignited the wind in the group just now, and described Yang Ning as the most careless **** under the world, specializing in some activities on two boats. At this time, a text message came from Yang Ning''s mobile phone, and the message was sent by Oriental Mayfair. "Watch a movie with your girlfriend?" After reading this text, Yang Ning saw a photo, which was just a silhouette of him and Hua Xiyun walking into the cinema hand in hand. "My sister." Yang Ning originally wanted to tell the truth, but he hit half of the characters, but finally chose these two words. "It''s weird to believe you." The message from Dongfang Feier came back quickly, with a mischievous expression, and then another text was sent: "When do you have time to come to your sister''s house, sister is fast Can''t stand it anymore." "I''ll try my best, but it certainly won''t work these days." Yang Ning quickly replied and put the phone in his pocket. Thinking with the **** right now, I know that this is definitely Zheng Wenhao shaming him in the background. Although Yang Ning is not very angry, he is also very dissatisfied with the behavior of Zheng Wenhao. Seeing that Yang Ning''s face was not right, Hua Xiyun glanced at Zheng Wenhao, and then said: "Do you know?" "I know, of course I know. I ate together a few days ago." Yang Ning glanced at Li Qian with a smile, and then looked at the ugly Zheng Wenhao: "Brother, did you change your girlfriend so soon?" After hearing this, Li Qianli frowned, and seemed to be dissatisfied with Yang Ning''s misunderstanding of her relationship with Zheng Wenhao. Of course, when I heard that Zheng Wenhao was still interacting with other women, he had already been sentenced to death, and now he died again and again. What Li Qian hates most is the kind of flower radish that pedals two boats. Of course, it is even more shameful for the kind who eats in the bowl and thinks of the pot. "Where do I have a girlfriend?" Zheng Wenhao smiled unnaturally, and at the same time pretended to be curious: "It''s you, how did you stay with this lady? Are you not Mayfair''s boyfriend?" "Mayfair?" Hua Xiyun glanced at Yang Ning with a smile, and then looked at Zheng Wenhao: "I am his sister." "Ah?" Zheng Wenhao was obviously confused by this answer. He glanced deeply at Hua Xiyun, and after confirming that the carelessness on the other''s face was not disguised, he quickly lowered his head and smiled, "Sorry, Im not feeling well in my stomach. Go to the bathroom first." No one cares if Zheng Wenhao is really naughty, and still makes excuses. Anyway, Li Qian is angry with Yang Ning. Although he cant look down on Zheng Wenhao, he is not ashamed of having a girlfriend, but he also comes on a blind date. For Yang Ning, she is even more unhappy, this is simply Hong Guoguo''s affection! And the object of the play is still her good girlfriend Hua Xiyun! No way! This scum, absolutely must drive him away from Xi Yun! Chapter 703： 703 Girlfriend Story Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning felt quite innocent. Seeing the hostility on Li Qian''s face, he seemed to understand something, and could not help but hate Zheng Wenhao. "The **** who owes, find a chance to clean up you again!" Yang Ning thought bitterly, while wondering how to explain this to Hua Xiyun. "Li Qian, I am a little thirsty, will you buy me a bottle of water?" Hua Xiyun smiled. "Okay." Li Qian knew that Hua Xiyun intended to support her, and she was also very conscious of not staying, but before leaving, she still sternly squinted Yang Ning, a stupid boy who waited for the old lady. . After Li Qian left, Hua Xiyun thought thoughtfully: "Mayfair? Should it be your good friend Oriental Mayfair?" "Sister Yun, do you know her?" Yang Ning looked curious. "I said, I have been following you for the past 12 years. I have some understanding of the people around you and what happened." Hua Xiyun laughed. "Sister Yun, listen to my explanation." Yang Ning was a little embarrassed, and also anxious. "No need to explain, I believe you." Hua Xiyun shook her head, and then put her head on Yang Ning''s chest: "No matter what you do, whatever you say, I believe you." "Sister Yun." Yang Ning''s heart was hot at this moment, and then the audience was surrounded, and Hua Xiyun was hugged. This scene immediately made the scene in an uproar in four episodes. After all, the value of Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun was enough to trigger a very high return rate. This handsome male and female combination is quite eye-catching. Li Qian just bought a bottle of beverage and came back. She happened to see this scene and couldn''t help but cover her forehead: "God, where is the wise and wise Xi Yun of my family? This Xi Yun is almost a silly girl right now. , Dont you really want to be a captive of love?" "No!" "Li Qian, please rescue Xi Yun immediately!" "Where are you? I''ll drive over immediately!" "Never let this scum man take Xi Yun away!" Li Qian talked about what happened before in the group, and immediately burst their group. Right now, she has everything she says. Of course, the situation is also one-sided support for Li Qian, let her disturb Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun. However, more people choose the simplest and most rude method, that is, call Hua Xiyun directly to keep her away from Yang Ning, the scumbag! Seeing Hua Xiyun''s perfunctory nonsense, Yang Ning was ashamed, but at the same time, he also hated Zheng Wenhao in his bones. If this **** didn''t appear, how could there be so many things? Regarding the enthusiastic reactions of the girlfriends, Hua Xiyun gradually became calm, pulling Yang Ning and wanted to go, and turned off the phone, but was stopped by Li Qian who was already prepared. "Li Qian, you are a little too much." Hua Xiyun was a little angry. "Xi Yun, do you blame me?" Li Qian''s innocent eyes widened: "We are here for you. If he treats you wholeheartedly, I and Anan and Aping will surely bless you. But, just now You also heard the surname Zheng, he has a woman outside!" Hua Xiyun was speechless for a while, indeed, she didn''t justify Li Qian. "If you don''t understand, don''t blend in blindly." After a while, Hua Xiyun shook her head. "I''m blindly blending?" Li Qian pointed at his nose and said inconceivably: "Xi Yun, have you changed? Because of this scumbag, you forgot our previous friendship?" Hesitation and entanglement appeared on Hua Xiyun''s face. On one side were the lovers she had loved for so many years, and on the other, the girlfriends who treated her sincerely. For the first time, she felt that such a multiple choice question was so difficult to choose! Yang Ning did not intend to evade, nor did he think that he would throw all the problems to Hua Xiyun, nor did he ever want to stay out of the matter. "Talk about your thoughts." Yang Ning stood before Hua Xiyun. Li Qian looked at Yang Ning disdainfully and slowly said: "What''s the idea?" "I don''t intend to make Yun Yun difficult to do, you draw a line, and I will follow." Yang Ning looked calm. Someone looked at Yang Ning unexpectedly, but soon, Li Qian hummed: "Don''t think of acting as a deputy big man, I will look at you differently." After a pause, she continued: "If you I really feel that I am enough for the lords. Well, from now on, cut off with Xi Yun." "Why?" "Enough, Li Qian, don''t go too far! This is my private matter!" Compared with Yang Ning''s calmness, Hua Xiyun is obviously a little too aggressive. "Sister Yun, calm down first." Yang Ning comforted Hua Xiyun, and then looked at Li Qian: "Just like what Yun sister said, this is after all a private matter between me and her, and I know you are Worried about Sister Yuns sadness, she said this for her, but its impossible for me to leave Sister Yun. Li Qian opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Yang Ning: "Except this one, others can be discussed." Frowning, Li Qian suddenly said: "Forget it, I don''t want to do these dogs to take the mouse, and do much business, so as not to please both ends. So, wait for them to come up and make an idea." A trace of hesitation flashed on Hua Xiyun''s face. Yang Ning seemed to see her thoughts and smiled: "Sister Yun, trust me, friendship and love can be in harmony." "Well, I believe you." Facing Yang Ning''s sincere eyes, Hua Xiyun nodded. "You are full of confidence." Li Qian said with a smile, and then regardless of whether Hua Xiyun Le was unwilling, she pulled Qiang aside. About half an hour later, in the agreed cafe, a group of fashionable and elegant women appeared one after another. As the saying goes, things are gathered together, people are divided into groups, with Hua Xiyun''s identity and appearance, who can become a girlfriend with him, naturally will not be worse. For Yang Ning, his current situation is exactly the same as Hengmei Leng pointing at Qianfu, but he drank his coffee carelessly. This cafe was booked, and as the girlfriends Hua Xiyun entered one after another, there was still some deserted scene that immediately boiled. Yang Ning deliberately didn''t listen to these women''s conversations, but he knew with his **** that the topics that these women talked about were definitely related to him, and they were never good words. "Hey! Is that you? Chen Shimei, dare to approach A Yun again, believe me or not to clean up you?" A woman with short hair came over, aside the beautiful eyes, and the attractive wheat-colored skin, light Judging from this move, Yang Ning gave the female man''s evaluation very pertinently. The short-haired woman looked at Yang Ning hostilely and said in a deep voice: "Don''t take my words as wind in your ears, you can be regarded as my warning to you." "Anan!" "A Yun, don''t talk! I''ll let it go today, either you can sit down and listen, or I''ll take the people away now, no matter what you do." This short-haired woman one Seriously. "Don''t bother her, something rushes to me." Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "Okay! There is a kind!" Anan, wearing a hip-hop suit, nodded. "You answer me a question, why are you clearly dealing with Ayun, and are you still out in the evening?" "The problem is I don''t." Yang Ning shook his head. "Do you think we will believe you in just one sentence?" Anan said aloud, and immediately caused Li Qian and others to echo. "What I said, you don''t believe it, but that guy who only plays with women''s color embryos, after saying something that is right and wrong, why did you all believe it?" Yang Ning seemed to smile with a smile: "If you look at you and Yun Yun Good friend, I really wont waste your explanation with you. Of course, I dont have any objection to you. For the sake of my friend, I hurriedly rushed this New Year this year, which is enough to prove that you are very good to Yun Yun and really care about her , So I will sit down and talk to you, because I believe that friends who have the same spirit will only have good intentions, not malicious." "Interesting." Anan nodded again, and then sat down on the chair, his two slender thighs leaned on the table: "Then I ask you, you said you didn''t get in touch with other women. No evidence?" Chapter 704： 704 Affectionate Confession Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I didn''t get a reason for it, nor would I deliberately make a reason." No one expected that Yang Ning''s opening speech would be like this. Anan raised her eyebrows, and seemed to feel teased. The little favor that had originally risen was also vanished in Yangning''s so frank opening speech. Just about to open his mouth to say something, Yang Ning waved his hand and said: "I am a person who is not good at wording. I just want to talk about myself. Of course, this is between whether you have the patience to listen." Anan narrowed his eyes for a while, and then nodded, "Go on." "When I was very young, I was sent to other provinces. There were only two uncles around me, but it seemed that I didn''t care much about me. Of course, don''t think of me as a kind of worries about food and clothing, except for living The place is a little better. In my eleven years from elementary school to high school, the most money I ever paid was only a hundred dollars." Yang Ning smiled and said lightly: "When I was in elementary school, I was pretty clever. Chinese and mathematics often scored more than ninety points. Every time my uncle went to a parent meeting, he always told me when I came back. My name is again The school leader praised him on the radio." After a pause, Yang Ning glanced at the people present: "Do you know what I was thinking?" A Qingxiu girl beside Li Qian suddenly said: "We have very limited time and don''t want to listen to your long talk." As the girl opened her mouth, it immediately caused many girls to respond. "Okay, be quiet!" Anan glanced coldly at these girls, and waited for them to hang their heads without making a sound before looking at Yang Ning: "You continue to say, I listen." "Thank you." Yang Ning smiled and glanced at this female man with a special personality, then held his head up, looked at the ceiling, and his face gradually became self-deprecating: "I thought, if my dad and my mom knew, maybe they It will be very happy. Unfortunately, in the six years of elementary school, no matter how hard I tried, I couldnt get a compliment, and I couldnt even get through their phones. At this time, Hua Xiyun walked slowly to Yang Ning, then sat down, gently lifted Yang Ning''s right hand, and then covered Yang Ning''s right hand with her two jade hands, showing tenderness on her face. . Seeing this scene, many women present shook their heads secretly, with a sigh of love that would really make people blind, especially a wise woman, it would magically become a low energy child! "Maybe it is not affirmed by my family, or it may be self-satisfied. Anyway, when I was in high school, my grades plummeted and became the mocked tail of the crane in the anime. Every midterm and final exam of each semester I won the first place without exception, the kind of reading backwards. I gradually changed from a good student in the eyes of a teacher to a class of worms. More and more students alienated me, even the elementary school students were learning I fell behind in middle school and became disconnected." Yang Ning seems to see through this kind of warmth and coldness. At this moment, he is sad and unhappy: "Fights and fights seem to be a commonplace, and even hitting the head teacher in the classroom has become a matter of course. If you have to scientifically To explain this phenomenon, you can understand these as adolescent rebellion." In fact, many women present felt that Yang Ning would say something beautiful, but he didn''t expect that this product would even say that he was worthless. But the more this is, the more curious they are about the outstanding Hua Xiyun, why would they like such a waste material! "When I was in high school, I became a hanging wire in the eyes of others. I had no money, no talent, and no appearance. On weekdays, I did not speak to the girls. Even the male fellows in the class were extremely unwilling to see me. Even the guys with good grades who have Lao Tzu mixed in the house, also summoned his flatterers to target me deliberately." After a pause, Yang Ning laughed at herself: "Overall, except for the day when the test scores were announced, I usually have no sense of existence in school at ordinary times." "Why did you feel alive the day the score was announced?" a little girl couldn''t help asking. "Because everyone remembered me that day." Yang Ning blinked at the confused girl. "Think about it, first, the principal will mention my name in the school report." "First? You didn''t mean your grades..." At this moment, the confused girl suddenly reacted, her eyes widened, then stared at Yang Ning angrily, her entire face shy and red. Seeing this scene, many women present smiled with their lips pursed and the atmosphere eased a lot. "Seriously speaking." Anan also couldn''t help but clear his throat seriously as he pretended to be serious. "Speaking so much, I just want to tell you that before the college entrance examination, I was a worthless, poor and unimpressive hanging wire, the most helpless, there are no girls around me who pay attention to me, and I am a womanless woman. Insulator." Yang Ning laughed at himself. "You''re willing to fall down and find yourself." A girl could not help whispering. "It turns out that you agree." Yang Ning smiled and said, "Unlike those who have been surrounded by a large group of girls since they started school, except for Sister Yun, except my mother and sister, I have no hands of the opposite sex. Ive touched it, not even making friends with those female classmates. Even if I want to talk to them, I often face impatient or even scornful eyes." Yang Ning felt that Hua Xiyun''s strength in holding his hand had increased. Not only Anan, but even Li Qian and others were a little hesitant. If Yang Ning''s words were true, then the scumbag man''s words, no matter how they were detained, could not be detained on his head. Because girls who are a little more confident, I am afraid that it is difficult to have a good impression on people like Yang Ning who are not aspiring, let alone those very good girls. Of course, aside from these, even if someone is maverick, they like Yang Ning, but they dont think that this girl can compare with China in terms of identity, talent, appearance, figure, and personality. Yun. what? In front of me, I don''t talk about the appearance and character, only the feeling? Please, this guy should not be so stupid or naive? Just as they were thinking about it, Yang Ning suddenly pulled Hua Xiyun to stand up: "Sister Yun is my first love, she understands my past, but she has never left, but just silently waited and watched. I am very touched and thankful. " After a pause, Yang Ning straightened Hua Xiyun''s body, facing the woman who loved him so much: "At this moment, I have a thousand words to say, but in the end, I feel that one sentence is enough." "What''s the matter?" Many girls who were prejudiced against Yang Ning couldn''t help but be curious at this moment. "Thank God, let me meet the right person at the right time." Gently stroking Hua Xiyun''s hair tip, in her exclaimation, Yang Ning bowed his head and kissed the two warm lips. "Well" "Wow" "Yeah..." Obviously, including Anan, no one thought that Yang Ning not only confessed on the spot, but also looked at everyone, and kissed Hua Xiyun! There was a quiet atmosphere, and after a short pause, there was an uproar immediately. Screams, coaxes, and emotions came one after another. Even the females such as Li Qian, who was the most hostile to Yang Ning, had softened their faces at this moment. Unlike the little girls who have not yet been exposed to the cruelty of society, they can hear that Yang Ning said these words indeed from the heart, it seems that they are indeed recklessly misunderstood. After a long time, Hua Xiyun struggled to escape from Yang Ning''s arms. While blushing and blushing, she also showed joy. This is her man. This little man she has kept for twelve years, finally took a kind of The special way appeared in the horizon of her friends and was affirmed by her friends. "Wait, it''s not right." Suddenly, Anan frowned and began to look up and down at Yang Ning: "Aside from your ability, don''t talk about it, shouldn''t you just be a woman, shouldn''t you be a woman?" Many girls who originally showed envy and blessings also frowned as Anan said. Chapter 705： 705 cheap brother-in-law? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Faced with a lot of skeptical eyes, Yang Ning was very determined. He didn''t explain too much, because he had already thought about countermeasures. "Drugs are taking too much." Yang Ning suddenly gave a very unreasonable answer. Drugs? If these women were just dissatisfied with and despised of Yang Ning, then now they are vigilant! How many reliable men do drugs? Also, is there any connection between this drug and the sales? "Don''t get me wrong, the drug I mentioned is not the kind of white flour you think." Yang Ning suddenly smiled mysteriously: "You should have heard of the beauty beauty beauty pill?" "Not heard of it, most of us have used it." When the topic of beauty beauty and beauty pill appeared, the girls present chatted with each other immediately, and they also cast a really outdated look at Yang Ning from time to time. Seeing the smile from Yang Ning''s mouth, Anan suddenly looked at Yang Ning and tentatively said: "Will not, the drug you mentioned is the beauty beauty beauty pill?" "Can''t it?" Yang Ning smiled. "Impossible, the time for Yangyan Pill to be launched is not long. I admit that the drug effect is amazing, but it is impossible for you to achieve this step?" It is not uncommon for men to take Yang Yan pills. At best, it just makes the skin white, eliminates the bumps left by acne, and does not make a man a handsome guy! "What if I take a nourishing pill that has not been concentrated and diluted?" Hearing this, Anan''s eyes suddenly lit up, seemingly smiling: "Wouldn''t you just like to say, this beautiful beauty beauty pill is something you made?" A simple sentence immediately made the women present stunned, and at the same time revealed an incredible look. In today''s female consumer market, Lirenmeiyangyan Pills are absolutely brilliant, many experts speculate that as long as the beauty of the company maintains today''s rhythm and develops steadily, then it won''t take too long to completely communicate with Big brands have equal status! Many experts even predicted that the beauty beauty beauty pill has already made tens of billions for beauty beauty company! In less than half a year, tens of billions of profits? Horrible, really scary! "Yes." Yang Ning nodded frankly: "I am a shareholder of Beauty Beauty. Of course, Sister Mayer, who made you misunderstand today, is also a shareholder." After a pause, Yang Ning smiled and said: "Of course, I don''t want to talk about some long-term sentiments. I will step back 10,000 steps. Even if I have the heart, I don''t have the courage. She is the granddaughter of Zhengdongnan''s grandfather. I heard that it is also Lingnan. The dry daughter of Wenjia Wenchangling." Perhaps, these women present may not have heard of the south of the east, but Wen Changling, who is the helm of the famous Wen family, is still in full swing. For other people, maybe Yang Ning would not say these words, after all, not everyone can reach this circle. But Hua Xiyun is different. Yang Ning believes that anyone who can enter her circle of girlfriends should have a certain background. After all, the five characters of the capital''s grandchildren can be done not only by a grandfather with a distinguished identity, but also by absolute personal connections. If you don''t say anything far away, let''s just say Huabaoshan, he didn''t dare to call him a grand prince in Beijing. "Okay, we believe you, is it okay?" A girl ran to Hua Xiyun with a grinning smile, and then kept chatting around Hua Xiyun. When they learned that Hua Xiyun had been waiting for Yang Ning for a full 12 years, only then did the lover end up as a family member, and they were deeply moved. Most girls can''t stand this romantic love-hate relationship. They have their own sensibilities, and they can''t help themselves for the poignant but perfect love. When he heard that Yang Ning was six years old, he cheated Hua Xiyun''s first kiss with a hitting poem. Even the female man Anan couldn''t help but glared at Yang Ning. However, this is not lethal. For Yang Ning, immunity, brother immunity, you bit me! When he heard that the sunset bridge was set for that night, Hua Xiyun confessed deeply, and Yang Ning kissed each other with a hug. Several younger girls immediately sighed with romance. As Hua Xiyun''s girlfriends, they didn''t know Yang Ning until this moment. But for Yang Ning''s true identity, Hua Xiyun was silent, only saying that the two had met. They naturally know the identity of Hua Xiyun, and they also know that, like they were born in a big door, they have a very heavy concept, and they can be recognized by the Hua family. If you want to come, this kid, who is not very old, also has a deep background. Suddenly, Anan turned around and looked at Yang Ning deeply: "Your surname Yang?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "It really is you!" Anan showed a surprised look, and then she smiled and patted Yang Ning''s shoulder, whispering: "Good job." "What?" Yang Ning stunned. "Old Kong Si." Anan said three words quickly in a very low voice, and then turned around. It seems that this female man is not very eye-catching with Kong Lao Si, but the enemy of the enemy is a friend. How do I drop it later, this girl has to stand on his side? "Yeah!" Just then, a girl beside Li Qian screamed. When everyone turned around in doubt, Li Qian couldn''t help but ask: "Xiaoxue, why are you shocked? I don''t know if people are scary, will they scare people?" "Sister Qianqian, I suddenly remembered that before I came, I told Brother Bao about this." "what?" Listening to the girl''s words, the face of the room changed, especially Li Qian, his eyes widened: "You said everything?" "Yeah, Brother Bao shouted and said that he would kill the one who dared to pedal two boats..." Speaking of which, the girl instinctively looked at Yang Ning, apologizing, but more, it was pity. Not only her, but also other women, almost this expression. But at this moment, an arrogant and arrogant voice sounded: "Ma Le Ge Tun, stepping on my sister''s broken ship is... ah, Bao Ye is so confused today, tie that scum man to Bao Ye!" "Baoshan, you come in!" Hua Xiyun snorted coldly. Hua Baoshan, who was originally radiant and magnificent, immediately counseled Hua Xiyun when he heard the voice of Hua Xiyun. When he ran in with a smile on his face, this respectful gesture was like the **** hitting Lafayette. Seeing that Yang Ning was also there, Huabao Mountain seemed to have found the backbone of the subject, and immediately shouted: "Yang Ning, you are also there, that happened, come, come with me and squash that scum man, even wanting to be cheaper as Bao Bao. Brother-in-law, it just doesn''t make sense!" Hua Baoshan''s sleeves were originally intended to whisper, but suddenly, he was a little puzzled, why these women present all stared at him with weird eyes. Wait, isn''t it right? Could it be that Bao Ye went out today, did not close the city gate? Lowering his head subconsciously, Huabaoshan breathed out: "Fortunately, the city gate is closed." After whispering, Huabaoshan looked depressed: "Look, I have never seen such a handsome Baoye!" "Baoshan! You go out to me! Immediately!" Hua Xiyun grinned, not knowing whether the girl was really angry or guilty. But well, aiming at Yang Ning secretly from time to time, it should be the latter. "Let''s go!" Hua Baoshan is also full of emotions. He came to help his sister, but whoever thinks about it, he is still rejected, which makes him wrong. Of course, before he left, he could not help but pull Yang Ning and shouted, "There is no lord here, there is a place for lord, Yang Ning, let''s go!" "Brother, do you know him too?" Suddenly, a timid voice sounded. Looking at this timid girl, Hua Baoshan said depressedly: "From playing to playing, to playing big, can you not know?" "Wait..." Hua Baoshan suddenly frowned, and then snapped his fingers, shouting: "I think of it, are you calling me? Okay, well, tell Brother Bao, which mixed ball dare to play with My sister''s feelings! Brother Bao didn''t tear him up today, Brother Bao..." "What are you going to do?" Suddenly, Yang Ning was rid of Hua Baoshan''s pull, and then appeared to be smiling. Chapter 706： 706 What happened to Nima? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Is Huabaoshan silly? Silly your sister! Think he is stupid, and now they are almost stepped to death! Don''t look at Hua Baoshan''s hesitation, he feels quite unreliable, but in fact, he is very smart. When I saw the weird colors on the faces of Hua Xiyun''s group of girlfriends and Yang Ning''s smiles, if at this moment, he was still confused, then from now on, he has no face to continue to mix in Beijing Now! "Ma Le Ge Tun, don''t make jokes, okay?" Hua Baoshan swallowed saliva, his eyes wide open. "Do you think I''m like a joke person?" Yang Ning seemed calm. Hua Baoshan swallowed again, subconsciously looking at Hua Xiyun aside. I saw this sister, who was so calm and calm on weekdays, that she was ashamed like a little girl! What a joke? Please, please allow Master Bao to take a deep breath and pinch your thighs! Oh, Nima, it hurts! This is not a dream! Damn, why not dream? Hua Baoshan''s breathing was quick, he still stared at Yang Ning, his doubts on his face turned into incredible, and finally rose directly to the level of absurdity! "Are you serious?" Hua Baoshan tried to calm down, but his body still could not help twitching. "Do you think I should be serious?" Yang Ning asked suddenly. To be someone else, Hua Baoshan said seriously that your brother-in-law went back, but facing Yang Ning, he opened his mouth several times, and finally froze back into his stomach. "Ma Le Ge Tun, this information is a bit big, I want to be quiet." Hua Baoshan clutched his forehead, his face tangled. "Brother, who is quiet?" The timid little girl couldn''t help asking. "Your brother-in-law!" Hua Baoshan instinctively shouted. "Ah... oh oh..." The little girl was obviously taken aback, looking at Huabaoshan''s fierce and vicious look, and immediately frightened, and then burst into tears. "Huabaoshan, hasn''t your mother taught you to respect the old and love the young?" Anan asked Li Qian to comfort the little girl, then stared fiercely at Huabaoshan. To Yang Ning''s surprise, Hua Baoshan didn''t dare to talk back, especially Yang Ning also noticed that since he entered the house, the goods tried to treat Anan as a piece of air, stunned as if he hadn''t seen it. However, Yang Ning always felt that Hua Baoshan seemed to be deliberately avoiding this female man, as if he was very afraid. OK! It can make the treasure of the capital without fear, retreating from Sanshe. It seems that this female man named Anan must have an extraordinary ability. At this moment, Anan''s image in Yang Ning''s mind was once again elevated. "You go out with me." Seeing Hua Xiyun had something to say, Hua Baoshan immediately said: "The matter between men, the girls are less mixed. Although you are my sister, this does not mean that he must be my. What! Tonight, you have to understand what you said, otherwise... Lord Bao will go on a hunger strike tonight!" puff! Hua Xiyun''s group of girlfriends had a little worry before the moment. After all, Hua Baoshan was a bit ridiculous to do facts on weekdays, but when they heard the last sentence, they all burst into laughter. Even Hua Xiyun, who was worried, could not help but have such a bit of forbearance. But, Le Guile, what should be prevented is to stop, just about to speak, but see Yang Ning shaking her head towards her. "Let''s go, I will go out with you for a walk." Yang Ning smiled. Hua Baoshan hummed with his nose, and then led the way in front. Everyone watched them leave the cafe one after the other, all secretly squeezing their sweats. Anan comforted Hua Xiyun: "Relax, if your brother dares to mess up Come, I''ll be the first to pack him." "Okay, just talk if you have something, let go if you have fart, I will make it clear first, snot..." Before Yang Ning finished speaking, he saw Hua Baoshan turn around violently, and then showed a ridiculous look that made him cry out unexpectedly! This goods, even with a look of excitement, looked at him, still showing such a weird gratitude? Wait, what happened? "Well done, Mahle is a man, Yang Ning, you are doing pretty well!" Hua Baoshan patted Yang Ning''s shoulder heavily. Under Yang Ning''s puzzled eyes, the goods raised his head, his eyes full of longing: "Come and take my sister away, ha ha ha, from now on, Bao Ye I will be able to ride the bed, as long as I want to sleep! No one will force me to stay out of bed, not to pick food, not to bite my teeth, dont beat teeth, dont let me urinate anywhere..." "stop!" Yang Ning swallowed her saliva and grinned: "Stop and defecate? It turns out that you have this hobby." "Fart! When did Bao Ye say..." Hua Baoshan jumped immediately, it was a mistake, Nima, mistake! "Okay, just let me fart." Yang Ning curiously said: "Your sister found a boyfriend, is it worth your excitement?" "That''s it." Hua Baoshan looked at Yang Ning sympathetically, his eyes faintly with pity: "Thank you, he is indeed a good brother of Bao Bao, knowing that Bao Bao lives in the depths of the water, he is also willing to roar when he sees the road. , You should do it when you should. Yang Ning, your brother, Baoye really didnt have enough sex, enough buddies!" Yang Ning: "..." "My sister marries over, should I practice with you on weekdays? Remember, prepare the bandage, yes, and put on the headgear, just in case you accidentally disfigured." "By the way, it is better to put the money in the private room outside, don''t leave the house, my sister''s nose is more effective than the dog, and the money can be pulled out for you. "Also, I remembered it. I dont know if my sister is a certain disorder or menopausal depression. There will always be so many days of Hedong Lion Roar every month. You need to prepare more washboards and a keyboard. Time to lie on your own. In case you forget one day, she will let you kneel and rub the board, don''t be afraid, I can kneel easily, I will give you a pair later." "Oh, it seems..." Looking at Hua Baoshan''s emotional and eloquent appearance, as well as the tearful encounter, Yang Ning was so moved that he couldn''t help but say: "You were farting when you were before me, I and your sister simply..." "Don''t! Brother-in-law! Ahem!" Hua Baoshan dragged Yang Ning anxiously and said excitedly: "First of all, I''ll take a loss in front of outsiders, call your brother-in-law, privately, we are still the same, as usual , Will it succeed?" "I" "Don''t interrupt!" Hua Baoshan gritted his teeth and interrupted: "That''s it, since you rescued me from the depths of the water, I''ll suffer a little bit more. You can think that you haven''t seen those girls who are unclear. And will not run to my sister." "Are you tm teasing me?" Yang Ning said inconceivably: "Don''t you drink too high?" "No!" Hua Baoshan shook his head seriously, and then patted Yang Ning''s shoulder: "But happy tonight, let''s get drunk at night, how much do you drink, even if I spit out yellow gall water, I will accompany you!" by! What happened to Nima? Yang Ning thought that he was quite smart, but he was stupefied by Hua Baoshan''s irrational words. He was laughed at when watching Hua Baoshan, and Yang Ning''s back spine suddenly raised a chill. How many crimes have you suffered so that you can send your sister upside down so straightforwardly? When Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan came in, they immediately attracted the attention of Hua Xiyun and others. "It''s weird, this guy has nothing at all." "Baoshan didn''t beat him?" "It may be possible to steal music while touching it." Facing the whispers of the women, Hua Baoshan didn''t seem to hear at all. At this moment, he seemed very serious. Just when all the women wondered whether the goods would make a ridiculous move, suddenly, the goods laughed silly: "Sister, I sent the brother-in-law back, I am happy now, I invite you, everyone go and drink together A few glasses." Chapter 707： 707 Invisible bondage Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Whenever he saw Hua Baoshan''s martyr, go all the way look, Yang Ning felt uncomfortable. "What did Baoshan tell you?" Hua Xiyun wondered: "It looks like you have something to worry about all night." "I didn''t say anything, but I complained a little, saying that I didn''t have enough buddies, and stole his sister and didn''t tell him." Yang Ning adjusted his face and smiled. Hua Xiyun''s face blushed and broke her mouth: "How old is such a serious man, if he has half of you, grandpa doesn''t need to get angry all day long." "It''s all the same. You don''t know me. You used to be in the mud and couldn''t help the wall." Yang Ning laughed and said: "Humans, they always change, and the time is only." When Yang Ning talked about this issue, Hua Xiyun''s doubts that had been buried in her heart came out again. She has been unable to understand Yang Ning''s gorgeous turn. Of course, she will not superficially explore this problem. Sometimes, it is rare to be confused, and not stupid. "Then I''ll go home first." It was already early in the morning, and Hua Xiyun waved to Yang Ning: "Tomorrow I will go back to my grandma''s house and wait for me to come back." "it is good." Standing in front of the door of the Hua family, she said goodbye to Hua Xiyun and looked at the back of the beautiful lady gradually disappearing. Yang Ning suddenly felt a little blocked, which made him very uncomfortable. When I returned, I didn''t disturb the others. Even Mother Zhang, who was busy all day, fell asleep early. This night, Yang Ning did not close his eyes, but fell into thought. The top priority is to solve the hidden dangers of the dream cabin. At the same time, he also has a new conjecture, that is, can he enter the dream cabin? Enter in a physical way! After all, its fine, but Yang Ning doesnt think he cant. The key is to find the reason in the Supreme System. It is a pity that for this problem, the Supreme System chose to remain silent again. On the second day of the New Year, Ning Guosheng and Ning Guoxuan came to Beijing. These two uncles brought a lot of souvenirs. On the one hand, they came to see their sister and nephew. On the other hand, they also made a special trip to pay their respects to the old man. The family is happy to talk and laugh, and the old man is also full of energy. Just when Yang Tianci suggested that when the family went to Xishan to pray for blessing, suddenly, a text message came from Yang Ning''s mobile phone. It was a blessing from the Chinese New Year sent by Yu Jianyou. At the same time, he also proposed that Yang Ning should go to the Military Nine Division. In addition to holding a meeting, he also wanted to introduce Yang Ning to the other two people. After hesitating, Yang Ning finally decided to go to Jun Jiu. After all, the movements he had made before had already allowed Jun Jiu, who maintained a neutral position, to passively choose the position. Now the relationship is clear, Yang Ning Its really time to show some sincerity. Jun Jiu is located in a secret military base on the northern outskirts of Beijing. I took a special car sent by Yu Jianyou. When he appeared at Jun Jiu, Yang Ning immediately merged the entrance seen in front of him with the original [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual] The scenes seen in the advanced article overlapped. "It''s indeed here." Yang Ning frowned. "So did I come here in consciousness or soul?" This question is somewhat mysterious and sounds ridiculous, but Yang Ning does not find it strange, because compared to the existence of the Supreme System, even if it is absurd, it is difficult to touch Yang Ning. "Lieutenant Yang." I saw a soldier running quickly, first saluting Yang Ning, and then said: "The leader asked me to wait for you here, please follow me." Yang Ning nodded and followed behind the soldier. Along the way, he saw a tighter protective force than the Seventh Army. He could catch someone lurking in the dark anytime, anywhere, and carry on without interruption. Patrol post. Yang Ning nodded secretly, even in a peaceful age, soldiers should not lose their basic vigilance. It can be seen that the military management of the 9th Military Department must be quite rigorous. It is also a passage in a basement, but the area around it is much narrower than that of Jun 7 and more concealed. "what?" The moment Yang Ning stepped into the passage, suddenly, his heart rose a little strangely. This feeling is subtle, as if at the other end of the passage, something is calling him. "Lieutenant Yang, what''s wrong with you?" The soldier looked slightly puzzled. "It''s nothing, let''s go." Yang Ning shook his head, took a deep breath, and pressed down the strange kind of heart. Although it is quite doubtful, Yang Ning can feel that the person or thing he wants to call himself does not show the slightest hostility. On the contrary, there is a kind of intimacy that makes Yang Ning strange. "What will it be?" As I went deeper, the inner strangeness became stronger. "Lieutenant Yang, I''m sorry, I can only send you here." Standing at the entrance of a passageway, the soldier who led the way suddenly stopped, showing an apologetic look on his face. "I understand, thank you." Yang Ning nodded at the soldier, and then entered the passage. squeak It is still an induction glass door, but the texture of this glass is obviously higher than that of Junqi. Yang Ning can feel that it is difficult to shake this layer of glass even if he exerts all his strength without using special means. The moment when he was about to enter the glass door, suddenly, Yang Ning''s face changed, and then he showed an incredible color, because at this moment, he was uncontrollable all over his body, as if imprisoned! Damn it! How is this going? Before Yang Ning could ascertain the situation, he felt that a huge impulse directly poured into his belly, and at the same time, it also brought a strong sense of dizziness. Yang Ning was shocked by this unseen shock, and his pupils were even more confused, as if he was waking up like a big dream at first! In the labyrinth, Yang Ning vaguely captured that there was a mass of green awns in the air through his clothes and penetrated into his pores. He even felt that these green awns were miraculously blending with the cells in his body. Together! As if they were inborn communions! "What the **** is this?" Yang Ning was frightened and anxious. At this moment, he also gradually recovered. It''s a pity that no matter how hard he struggles, he can''t get rid of the invisible and unclear bondage! Time passed by one minute and one second, as if the green mangoss material seemed to have no end, and continued to penetrate into Yang Ning''s body, which shocked him, but he had no choice but to passively choose to bear it. Fortunately, the cells in the body, after absorbing these green awn substances, did not have any adverse reactions, which made Yang Ning breathe secretly. In fact, Yang Ning did not know that at this moment, there were three pairs of eyes watching this in secret. These three people are Yu Jiancao, and the other two giants of the Army Nine Division-Shen Tuying and Li Hongtu! "Although I don''t want to admit it, I must say that I am a little jealous of this kid." "People really have to be angry than people." Shen Tuying and Li Hongtu smiled at each other, but the smile was somewhat bitter. "Hey, I said, this kid will surprise you, right?" Yu Jianyou smiled. "It''s not just a surprise, I just want to know, where is this kid''s limit!" Li Hongtu took a deep look at Yang Ning. "Limit, often also represents potential, he is indeed worth looking forward to." Shen Tuying looked at Yang Ning and whispered: "Hold on for a while, the longer the time, the more benefits you get." Chapter 708： 708 The power of faith! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Regarding this invisible bondage, Yang Ning behaved quite disgusted, and his inner resistance reached the extreme. It''s a pity, but this invisible **** is really against the sky, Yang Ning stunned that he couldn''t even make his strength, which made him quite depressed. However, what is even more depressing is that the supreme system seems to be hidden, even if he does not pay attention to his current experience, no matter how he shouts, it has no effect at all. "Sure enough, it is better to ask for yourself!" Yang Ning secretly gritted his teeth and whispered, "Attack!" Right now, Yang Ning does not intend to hide his clumsiness. Compared with his ability to be different from ordinary people, Yang Ning feels that he is in a more dangerous situation now. With the start of the attack, Yang Ning''s eyes changed immediately. This kind of cold eyes, like a gradually awakening beast, had a nearly natural coldness to life! "How many people did this kid kill?" Li Hongtu couldn''t help whispering. Right now, the murderousness shown by Yang Ning is really terrifying! This is also impossible. Nowadays Yang Ning can''t even make up his energy. How can he still have the power to control this murderous spirit? Therefore, Yang Ning, who broke out suddenly, fell into the eyes of Yu Jianchou and others, and became a stranger! "What does he want to do? Do he want to kill?" Shen Tuying couldn''t help crying: "Should we remind him before? I''m worried that it will be self-defeating." "This is also impossible. You must know that in addition to the potential, the military soul will also consider the perseverance of this person. Without perseverance, you cannot be a good soldier. Furthermore, a person without perseverance is not eligible for the military soul. Chuiqing." Yu Jianyou shook her head slightly: "Now let it be, but I have confidence in him." "Don''t forget, you were the most resistant to him entering the nine places at the beginning." Shen Tuying seemed to smile. Yu Jianxiu''s face was reddish, and he waved his hand, "Who makes me look at this boy''s eyes?" "Smooth?" Li Hongtu shrugged aside. "I have to say, you are more fickle than my daughter." When Yu Jianchou and others chatted and laughed, Yang Ning finally ushered in the biggest test. Yang Ning, who was still within the bounds of the range, suddenly aggravated it, making Yang Ning, who was already difficult to move, almost couldn''t help but yell at her. This huge force madly hit his belly, as if being hit back and forth by dozens of giant logs, even, Yang Ning had the urge to vomit blood! The violent torment made Yang Ning absurdly ignore his full-value physical attributes. He had not tasted the pain for a long time, and now he is like a mortal who has no power to restrain his chickens. This feeling of powerlessness makes him depressed. Qu, but not panic. Because, his surname is Yang, in the capital, and even the whole of China, who wants to move the Yang family, first of all must think clearly about the consequences of doing so! Moreover, Yang Ning did not think that Yu Jianyou would be deliberately dealing with him, especially in such a sensitive place as Junjiu! While Yang Ning was looking for a way, suddenly, he suddenly found that the huge pain from his body was suddenly relieved by more than half, and the relief of this pain is still in progress! At the same time, he discovered that the cells in the body are running at a high speed, creating a force that is strange to him! what is this? Yang Ning is not stupid. After a short period of stunned eyes, he quickly closed his eyes, gave up the struggle of restraint, and devoted himself wholeheartedly! Opportunity! This is definitely a chance! "It seems that this kid is awakened." "Slowness is a little slower, but his ability to bear is really amazing. Think of us, we have long lost our eyelids and passed out." "Yes, he can still stay awake now, and then guide the soul of the army into the body, which is much stronger than ours. After all, we relied on the instincts of the body and the subconscious guidance that still exists. By comparison, the difference is not a little bit or two." Yu Jianyou, Shen Tuying and Li Hongtu are all talking in a low voice, with admiration and envy in their eyes. They are well aware that Yang Ning''s gains today will be great, far exceeding their imagination! With the passage of time, Yang Ning''s heavenly spirit cover also floated a faint white mist, not related to the true qi in the martial arts book, but the force that poured into the body, after fusion with the cells, it was fermented and fermented. Cloudy. Survival of the fittest, concentration is the essence! At this moment, Yang Ning is constantly sublimating and concentrating this force, and at the same time gasifying the waste and dirty residue! About half an hour later, Yang Ning slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, he hung his head inconceivably and looked at the hands that had long been freed from the shackles. power! The word kept flashing in Yang Ning''s mind! All along, Yang Ning believes that unless he can practice the dream cabin skills, otherwise his strength is difficult to improve, and even has reached the dilemma of manpower and sometimes poor. But now, he was surprised to find that his strength increased again and became completely different from usual! The supreme system that has been silent for a while, suddenly sent a reminder, Yang Ning just read the information for a while, his face appeared ecstatic! The power of faith! Yang Ning is about to study the magical power of faith, and at this moment, there was a round of applause in his ears. Putting the research aside for a moment, Yang Ning raised his head and looked at the three men walking towards him, one of whom he knew was Yu Jianxue. Curiously, he looked away and turned to look at the other two men, who were about forty years old. They were powerful and muscular. "Can you tell me what I just experienced?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. From the look of these three people, he clearly knew what happened to him just now. "This is the blessing of the military soul. Everyone who is recognized by the military soul will get a baptism of the body and the soul in the moment of entering here." Li Hongtu took a deep look at Yang Ning and smiled: "For a martial arts practitioner, this is definitely a feast in one step!" Yang Ning nodded thoughtfully, and Shen Tuying smiled aside: "My name is Shen Tuying, his name is Li Hongtu. Pcs." "Another one?" Yang Ning asked curiously. "Yes, he is my teacher and the first person to discover the existence of military soul." Li Hongtu laughed. "What about him?" "gone." Talking about the teacher, Li Hongtu flashed a daze in his eyes: "Maybe go to some unknown place to live out, or may be playing the world with different identities. Although he is very old, I always have a feeling that he is still alive, Live well." Although he doesn''t know who the teacher''s surname is in Li Hongtu''s mouth, nor how powerful his mentor is, Yang Ning agrees with Li Hongtu''s point of view. People who can discover the soul of the army must have good luck. Like this kind of person, King Yan Luo dare not take it away lightly. His life is harder than anyone! "Where is the military soul? What kind of existence is it?" Yang Ning glanced suspiciously around him, and did not see the existence of the suspected military soul. "About the Soul of the Army, I will explain it to you later." Shen Tuying suddenly put on a serious look: "This time to bring you over, there is an urgent matter that needs to be resolved. Although the three of us have discussed before and have reached some conclusions, we still want to hear from you. opinion." Chapter 709： 709 human weapon Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The needles in the quiet conference room can be heard. Now the four giants of the 9th Military Division are all sitting quietly in chairs, watching the pictures radiated by the projector. Compared to Yang Ning''s surprise, the other three giants seem to be very calm. Obviously, this is not the first time they have viewed these pictures. These pictures seem to be very ordinary. Except for some natural disasters, most of them are the scenes of tragedies in war-torn countries. There are messes caused by suicide bombs, blood beheadings and evolution, and the scars left after the war. It''s just that Yang Ning is very human and soon noticed anomalies. This seemingly unrelated picture, in fact, reveals an amazing common point, that is, a graffiti appears in these pictures. It is a bloodless bone, a black graffiti nailed to a cross! "I believe you can see the problem." Li Hongtu thoughtfully glanced at Yang Ning. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded: "That skull and cross graffiti." Speaking of which, Yang Ning frowned slightly, wondering: "Does this graffiti have any special meaning?" "In Western countries, this kind of skeleton cross represents darkness and also heralds depravity." Yu Jianxue moved out a stack of documents and slowly said: "Similar graffiti, innumerable, mostly from some folk graffiti painters. However, , This graffiti is very special, if you look closely, the right hand bone of the bone." After Yu Jianyou reminded, Yang Ning immediately focused his attention on the bone''s right arm, and soon discovered that the bone''s right finger was holding a pendant-like toy. "Is it a coincidence? Or was it imitated?" Yang Ning asked. "No, someone who can really recognize the meaning of this graffiti will never be so boring." Shen Tuying shook her head. "That is to say, this graffiti was painted by the same person, or even he left it intentionally?" Yang Ning asked again. "Yes." Yu Jianyou, Shen Tuying and Li Hongtu both nodded. Yang Ning couldnt help but click the mouse and re-read the pictures again. After a while, he was puzzled and said: From the traces, the time periods of these graffiti paintings are different, and some of them are dark in color, indicating that they exist for a short time. And some colors are obviously dark, which means that they have existed for a long time." "Yes, continue." Yu Jianchou and others smiled at each other. Yang Ning frowned slightly, not sure: "In the beginning, I think it was probably this person, or the organization represented by this person, who looked at the traces but didn''t feel very similar. Then, I also think that this is probably just a coincidence, or a beautiful misunderstanding, but then I think about it. If this is the case, the three will not put these pictures here." After a pause, a quirky flash flashed across Yang Ning''s face, and he said in a deep voice: "Although this statement is ridiculous, I still want to say, will it? This person has left it intentionally? He did it a long time ago. Knowing that something is wrong with this place, so..." "You are right." Yu Jianchou and others looked at each other and nodded secretly. They also had a more accurate understanding of Yang Ning''s delicate thoughts. "Is there such a person?" Yang Ning opened his mouth, surprised. "Yes, to be precise, there are still some of these people in the world." Li Hongtu took a deep look at the black graffiti in the picture and said, "The only thing is that he is the most famous of these people. Never mind." Yang Ning knows that these three giants are looking for you, and it will never be so simple as chatting and nonsense, so wait quietly for the following. Sure enough, Li Hongtu continued: "Human weapon." "Human weapon?" Yang Ning wondered. "Since you are sitting in this chair, there is nothing to hide." Yu Jianyou raised her head and sighed: "In fact, each country holds some special departments in private, not only economic powers, just Even small countries that have been ravaged by war will be rich in their wealth and tap special talents for their own use." "We also have China?" Yang Ning asked subconsciously, but when he saw the weirdness on Yu Jianyou''s face and others, he smiled suddenly and he knew he had asked a very idiot question. Not to mention far away, isn''t this Ninth Army a special department? Li Hongtu didn''t care about it either, and said with a smile: "In addition to the Military Nine, there is also the Chinese Dragon Soul. Compared with the Dragon Soul, our Army Nine is still a little worse." "Dragon Soul?" Yang Ning heard about this department for the first time. "Yes, this is the real trump card of China. It is rarely known to outsiders. Even at this level, it is very mysterious. Also, the Dragon Soul is only ordered by the highest military department and is the terminal force of the highest military department." Li Hongtu Explained: "Dragon Soul is composed of the elites of the three dragon groups of heaven, earth and people. Every three years, the three dragon groups of heaven, earth and people will send talents to the dragon soul." Taking a deep look at Yang Ning, Li Hongtu continued: "If it were not for us to get you into the Nine Army in advance, at the speed of your rise, the Dragon Team would send someone to contact you for at most one year." Taking a deep breath, Yang Ning felt that the amount of information was a bit large, and he couldn''t help saying: "Let''s talk about this human weapon and this graffiti." "Okay." Shen Tuying nodded and explained: "This human weapon is a secret organization that has been operating in the United States for 50 years. It contains the world''s top and most potential abilities. After 50 years, The effort made by this country, which is a huge organization operated by the United States, has grown to an incredible level." After a pause, Shen Tuying pointed to the black graffiti in the image and said in a deep voice: "And the person who draws this graffiti is the harbinger of the weapon in the world, Kordalas." Speaking of Kordalas, Shen Tuying''s face clearly flashed with a layer of dignity, and there was faint worry. At the same time, his fingertips moved slightly. With this action, I saw the projected picture suddenly switch, and a A picture that Yang Ning has not seen. In the picture, there is a slightly messy booth gathering place. At the same time, the iconic black graffiti appeared in a more conspicuous place. Compared to this conspicuous black graffiti, Yang Ning raised another feeling, that is, the place looked so familiar, and soon his face changed suddenly. "Here, it seems... it seems... it''s a fighting skill building!" Yang Ning exclaimed. "Yes, it is Huahai, where you participate in the appraisal contest." Li Hongtu said in a deep voice: "All the time, we are worried that we will see the graffiti of Kordalas in China, because once this thing appears, it is often Foreshadowing the omen!" Before Yang Ning opened his mouth, Yu Sang also sullenly said: "Kordalas spent twenty years to convince governments of all countries of his incredible ability. Master Long also said that Kordola Its likely that Sis anticipation of the future is still above him!" "Before, in China, have there been such graffiti?" Yang Ning asked abruptly. Yu Jianchou looked at each other, and then lowered their heads for a long while, Shen Tuying said: "Do you know that the huge earthquake that swept Lu County twenty years ago?" "Remember, it is said that the level has reached level 8." Yang Ning nodded, wouldn''t he know the tremendous earthquake that made the nation mourn? How many people have been displaced and how many have been buried in the rubble since then? Even when I think about it now, I can''t help but sigh, and the mood is complicated. "The graffiti of Kordalas appeared before this earthquake broke out, but at that time, his reputation was small. To be precise, the relevant state departments at that time did not pay enough attention to his ability." Shen Tu Ying Shen said. Yang Ning twitched his heart fiercely, although he knew that Huahai was not an earthquake-prone area, but could the wonders of nature be manpower? Moreover, even if there is no earthquake, the ghost knows whether other things will happen? What shocked Yang Ning most was that this graffiti even appeared in the Dou Ji Building! In the midst, Yang Ning had a feeling. Perhaps this unpredictable disaster is likely to have some contact with him! "I''m going back to Huahai." Yang Ning said one word after another, his words were determined. Chapter 710： 710 back to Huahai Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Back to Huahai? What are you kidding?" Some of Yang Tianci couldn''t accept it, and it would be better to change in peacetime, but for the New Year''s Eve, it was said to go away. Rao was angry with Yang Tianci''s temperament. "Tianci, don''t worry, first listen to what Aning said. I believe that Aning grew up and is sensible." Yang Tianci still watched TV, but none of these words he dared ignore. "Okay, give me a reason." Yang Tianci took a deep breath, and then looked at Yang Ning: "Tomorrow, your fourth uncle and they will come over. This is a good time?" In fact, why did Yang Ning not understand this truth? He can completely move back to Huahai a few days later, but on the way back, he has always been uneasy. He always feels that the sign of Kordalas will soon become a reality. "Army Nine." Yang Ning said three words calmly. Army Nine? Yang Tianci''s eyes flashed slightly. He certainly knew where Jun Jiu was, and he knew more clearly what role this son played in Jun Jiu! At this moment, the dissatisfaction of Yang Tianci''s face gradually disappeared. Instead, he was worried about his father''s son: "Is it dangerous?" Seeing Yang Ning''s words stop, Yang Tianci waved his hand and said: "Forget it, I won''t ask about it anymore, your mom''s side, I''ll find a reason to help you out." Looked deeply at Yang Ning, Yang Tianci Continued: "I only have one sentence, and if possible, never let yourself be in danger." "Got it." Yang Ning nodded. Although Yang Qingzhao never spoke again, Yang Ning still felt that the grandfather was also worried. According to Yang''s detached position in China, Yang Ning is definitely not required to be involved in danger, but whether it is Yang Qingzhao or Yang Tianci is the kind of **** temperament. After all, this route was chosen by Yang Ning himself, and they will not intervene arbitrarily. Before big or bad, their attitude is very consistent, which is silent support. Before boarding the plane, Yang Ning sent a text message to Hua Xiyun, only to urge that there is an urgent matter to return to Huahai to deal with, and may not return to Beijing in the short term. "Get on the phone." Li Hongtu smiled and took the lead to go to the ticket gate. Like such a big thing, it is naturally impossible to let Yang Ning resist all alone. After all, it''s not about the security of China. This is no longer a matter for one person, but for the entire army nine, and even the entire Chinese government! This time, Yang Ning and Li Hongtu just played the role of the first march, while Yu Jianyou and Shen Tuying will temporarily stay in Beijing, on the one hand, they will summarize the situation with the relevant departments, on the other hand, they will also arrange the corresponding deployment work. After one lesson of blood, no one wants to repeat the same mistakes. During the Spring Festival, Huahai was quite lively. Except for those who even dedicate themselves to their work even during the New Year, most of them have a rare long vacation, and naturally they will not be bored at home. "It has been a few years since I came to Huahai. The change is really big." Li Hongtu felt a little sighed. Seeing Yang Ning''s eyes look weird, Li Hongtu smiled and said: "Don''t think of Army Nine as so leisurely, when the country needs us, even the harshest environment, the Yaxun Plains, must be unconditionally obeyed. So, three hundred six a year Fifteen days, it is likely that the time spent in China is not as long as it is abroad." Yang Ning really thought deeply about Li Hongtu''s remarks when he thought about the integration of the [Ace Soldier Wang Training Manual]. "Let''s take a look at the scene first." Li Hongtu folded his smile and said solemnly: "I hope that the sign of Kordalas will not evolve into reality so quickly." Revisiting the old land, Yang Ning is really not used to it. After all, the appraisal contest in his impression is a crowd of people, but it is good now. Almost suddenly the illusion of a sudden world rise. The ground is messy and messy. Many food bags or **** left at that time have no one to dispose of. The area where the appraisal contest has been held in the scenery is so messy and it makes people rise. A sense of desolation. "That''s the graffiti painted by Kordalas?" Yang Ning couldn''t help looking at the black graffiti on the wall when he first came to the Dou Ji Building. "Yes." Li Hongtu''s face became dignified. With a little curiosity, Yang Ning stepped forward to look at the graffiti. Undeniably, from an artistic point of view, this graffiti does have appreciation value, but from a rational point of view, frankly speaking, Yang Ning really does not want to see this graffiti in China. You said that if this thing went to a shrine in a certain country, Yang Ning would definitely absent from school and travel there, taking a few photos as a souvenir, but for now, he really doesn''t feel this way. The more he learned about the magic of Kordalas from Li Hongtu''s mouth, the more heavy Yang Ning''s mood was. No, you have to find a way to stop it! Yang Ning made up his mind secretly, and at the same time, he also tried to seek help from the Supreme System. It was nothing more than an act of rushing to the doctor. Surprisingly, the Supreme System did not respond, but it did not point out his head. Little eyes, revealing an indescribable longing! Not to mention this strange anomaly, Yang Ning has only seen it once, when he faced the clam **** before! Undoubtedly, evil spirits will appear in this fighting skill building foreshadowed by Kordallas? "What''s wrong with you?" Li Hongtu soon noticed that Yang Ning was not right. Pushing Xiao Dou back gently into his trouser pocket, Yang Ning shook his head and said, "Nothing, just worry about what will happen later." "You don''t need to worry too much." Li Hongtu smiled: "In most cases, the sign of Kordalas will happen only months or even years later, and we still have time." "But this does not rule out the possibility of an outbreak in a short period of time." Yang Ning knew Li Hongtu was pretending to be comforting, saying so, but he was more anxious than anyone else. "It''s true that you think so, but you can''t come in a hurry." Li Hongtu sighed: "The idea was made, but now there is no clue, so I can only take it slowly." After a pause, Li Hongtu said again: "Let''s find a place to rest first. I contacted the Huahai police before and they promised to temporarily block this area." "Okay." Yang Ning looked up at the top of the tower. He couldn''t help thinking of the man sitting at the top of the town. "I don''t know if the guy is still here. Do you want to tell him to leave first?" Yang Ning muttered. "Who?" Li Hongtu was puzzled. "There should be no one here? Director Kong Hua of Huahai had already said that those who stayed here were taken away by him." "That should be nobody." Yang Ning nodded. The hotel stays are of average grade, not good, but not bad. After all, it is a business trip, not a blessing, and Yang Ning will not pick and choose. After all, this is also a three-star hotel. Moreover, he is not to mention Li Hongtu, this guy can sleep on the ground in the harsh plains of the Axon Plain, not to mention the hotels soft bed. The two left their rooms after putting away their luggage. After hurriedly eating in the restaurant, Li Hongtu said, "I will go to the Huahai Police Station first. I commissioned Director Kong last night to get some surveillance videos." "Kordalas?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "Yes, I just want to know, besides this fighting skill building, where else has he been?" After a pause, Li Hongtu said: "I plan to start from where he has been to see if I can find some clues. ." Chapter 711： 711 The secret of the sixth floor! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning did not go to the police station with Li Hongtu. Right now, he is bored in the room. Although Huahai can be regarded as the base camp of Yang Ning, it is not good for the Chinese New Year to go around and avoid being described as cheating on red envelopes. "What''s wrong with you? Sullen?" Yang Ning picked up the little one and placed it in the palm of his hand. Ga... Xiao Doudian whispered a milky voice, her small red eyes, showing obvious desire. "It''s impossible, what did the little guy find?" Yang Ning frowned involuntarily. He knew very well that the small abnormality was related to the Douji Building. It seems that this little guy is probably smelling something that makes him miss it, otherwise, according to the personality of this little guy, he will definitely hibernate again in his trouser pocket. "Haw... Haw... Haw... Ga..." At this moment, a scene that made Yang Ning angry and funny appeared. I saw that Xiao Doudian was acting like a coquettish, and his small paws were holding his sleeve, and then it was like shaking and shaking to the grandmother bridge. When Yang Ning looked over, he immediately released his paws and rolled his belly on his palm. "Well, let''s not take an example." Yang Ning touched his tiny head with a loving expression on his face, and then put it in his pocket. Dressing and opening the door, he went out of the hotel in one fell swoop, stopped a taxi, said an address, and headed towards the Douji Building. Although the night is coming, Huahais law and order is still good, and the place where the appraisal contest is held is not remote, so the master who drives the car doesnt care much. He stops and walks all the way, only after passing more than ten traffic lights. After half an hour, I came back to the place where the appraisal contest was held. On the road to Doujie Building, I met several policemen on patrol, but with Yang Ning''s ability today, it is not difficult to avoid these people. Of course, he can also see that these policemen are obviously in a perfunctory state. After all, they are sent here to patrol the post during the Chinese New Year. "Haw... Haw... Haw..." Xiao Dou screamed, and then, like an arrow off the string, quickly rushed out of Yang Ning''s trouser pockets, and then began to wander around this fighting skill building blindly. Yang Ning has been observing Xiaoding. He has a feeling. The discovery of Xiaoding is probably related to this black graffiti sign. "It''s impossible, the problem is in the Dou Ji Building?" Yang Ning frowned. Seemingly aware of Yang Ning''s intentions, the little guy suddenly ran away for a while, and then settled in place, holding his small head and looking at Doujinlou curiously. Following Xiao Xiao''s gaze, Yang Ning found that this little guy, looking at the area, seemed to be... the sixth floor? His eyes flickered indistinctly, and Yang Ning will not forget that Yi Yi Tai Chi, which he played on the sixth floor, was born with two ceremonies. His heart moved, and Yang Ning waved towards Xiao Dou. The little guy was very good, immediately ran, and followed the trousers, quickly climbed to Yang Ning''s shoulder. "Do you want to go up?" Yang Ning asked. The little guy tilted his head, his red eyes, and there was a more humanized confusion, but soon, the confusion no longer, instead, he jumped to the ground with a small arrow, and then ran directly to the door of the Douji Building Before, tell Yang Ning by action that it really wants to go up! "I thought I would never enter this fighting skill building again in my life, but I didn''t expect that it would be only half a year, so I had to revisit the same place again." Yang Ning smiled, he didn''t intend to disturb others, so this door is natural He had to find a way. Fortunately, the [shop] in the supreme system really has a good and cheap master key. It only cost a hundred points, and Yang Ning easily opened the door of the Dou Ji Building. Unfolding the "Real Eye", using the function of the mind and eye, Yang Ning was like a fish in this dark night, walking three layers in a row, and found that the various cultural relics that were originally displayed have been evacuated right now, leaving nothing but valuables. Outside the shelf, there are dust and cobwebs everywhere. It seems that no one has been in or out for a long time. Passing through the fifth floor unhindered, when approaching the stairs to the sixth floor, Suddenly, Yang Ning tucked into his pocket, and leaned out again. Without waiting for Yang Ning''s reaction, he jumped directly to On the ground, then quickly rushed up. Sure enough, there is a problem! This Kordalas often heralds all ominous signs, which means that there must be danger ahead. Yang Ning worried that Xiao Xiao wouldn''t point out an accident, and he didn''t hesitate and stay, and also caught up. Unsurprisingly, as Yang Ning had expected, the eight ancient products had already been moved away, and they are still empty. At present, there seems to be no place worthy of scrutiny, so why not... Suddenly, Yang Ning''s complexion changed, and she suddenly raised her head, suddenly raising a feeling of numbness in her scalp! I saw on the ceiling, densely covered with black paint, the key is that these things will move! bat! All bats! Where did they come in? Looking around violently, Yang Ning soon discovered that the holes he had made for the appraisal contest were not blocked. It seems that these bats flew in from these holes. Yang Ning called Xiao Xiaodian back immediately, although he was not afraid of any bats, but the amount of this thing was large, and it was really scary, especially for people with intensive phobia, and it has amazing lethality. "Why do these bats gather here?" Yang Ning retreated to the stairs with a little bit. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He can''t think that these bats really feel that this place will be a good place to nest. Immediately scanned the ceiling, and soon, Yang Ning found that his scalp was tingling. In this group of bats, a huge bat appeared, and other bats were attached to this bat, reaching one. Very clever cover function. At this moment, this giant bat is motionless like hibernation. At this moment, Yang Ning''s mobile phone suddenly rang, immediately breaking the tranquility around. "Damn!" With a sharp howl, Yang Ning''s face changed, and the bat was extremely sensitive to the sound. At this moment, the ringtone of the mobile phone has undoubtedly become an inconspicuous stone that caused a thousand waves. Looking at the densely populated bat group, Yang Ning did not hesitate. [Dragon''s Tooth] in his hand now shows that the assault technique is opened as soon as possible. For the group battle, he has no pressure at all, even if the object is just an ordinary one. Can''t be an ordinary bat! Crazy killing, simple and rough actions, coupled with the magic of bullet time, Yang Ning was very relaxed, and he slashed several waves of bats on the spot. On the ground, there are more and more corpses of bats. For these bats, there is no interest at all, and the small red fluttering eyes, as if they can cross the wall, are always placed on the largest bat. It seems to feel the death of the same kind. The giant bat that had fallen into a certain kind of sleep also showed signs of waking up. As the groups of bats flew out, the giant bats showed more and more signs of waking up. obvious! Compared with the face of Yang Ning Tie Qing, Xiao Doudian was obviously in a certain state of excitement. After Yang Ning raised his sword again and killed dozens of ordinary bats, the huge bat finally opened the first. one eye! scarlet! Cruel! Even more resentful to the world! It''s hard for Yang Ning to imagine that he should have read the emotions that so many humans should have from an animal! Buzz buzz... The bat opened his mouth, and at the same time, Yang Ning heard a tremolo in his ear. This tremolo is extremely penetrating, as if it can reach the depths of the soul! "What the **** is this!" Yang Ning''s face was unbelievable. Chapter 712： 712 must rescue comrades Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The giant bat spread its wings, a posture of dive, and at the same time, it continued to emit a sharp and trembling vibrato. The bats that had originally attached to it, like the floodwaters that broke out of the gate, rushed directly to the direction of Yang Ning, no longer disorderly. This discovery surprised Yang Ning, and he dared not continue to act rashly. After all, he did not dare to have the slightest sloppyness even in the face of a wave of bats, even with self-confidence. After all, behind these ordinary bats, there is a giant bat of unknown size and huge size! Yang Ning rushed downstairs frantically. His speed was so amazing that he easily threw off the bats. When he came to the second floor, he immediately scanned the surroundings to make sure that there were no bats to follow. To start thinking about countermeasures. "The giant bat is obviously in the evolutionary stage. What kind of bat is this? It is even bigger than the giant bats on the Internet." Yang Ning muttered to himself: "It stands to reason that such giant bats will only appear. In the tropical rain forest, with the current climate of the Huahai, as well as the geographical environment, it is simply impossible to give birth to such a physical bat." After looking at the previous call, Yang Ning frowned, and the call was made by Li Hongtu. While guarding against the bat group that may appear at any time, Yang Ning called back, and soon the phone was connected. "How did you get to the fighting skill building?" Li Hongtu said in a puzzled tone. "How do you know?" Yang Ning was startled. Then, there was a little annoyance in his heart, which made him feel a sense of being monitored. It seemed that Yang Ning''s tone was not right, Li Hongtu smiled and said: "Aren''t you going to forget the pager I gave you after getting off the plane? That gadget can not only contact nearby garrisons, but also has a satellite positioning function." Yang Ning touched a button-sized red button from his pocket, and the anger in his heart disappeared. "I was bored in the room, so I came to see it." Yang Ning replied. "Then did you find out?" Li Hongtu''s tone was casual. "Have." Thinking about it, Yang Ning still dismissed the matter of concealment. After all, relying on him alone is really difficult to get close to the giant bat. The phone went silent for a moment, and for a while, Li Hongtu said: "You are waiting there, I will come immediately." "It''s better to send some more people. You alone can''t do anything." Yang Ning added a sentence. "Good!" Li Hongtu didn''t have any doubts. After about half an hour later, a lot of police siren sounded in the originally quiet appraisal area. Yang Ning quickly walked out of the fighting skill building, and soon joined Li Hongtu. "It''s you?" Kong Daochun looked at Yang Ning suddenly. "Uncle Kong, happy new year." Yang Ning smiled. "Happy New Year." Kong Daochun answered with a smile, and then asked: "Why are you here?" "He came with me." Li Hongtu glanced at Kong Daochun, indicating that he did not need to continue to inquire. Sure enough, seeing Li Hongtu''s eyes, Kong Daochun stopped. At the same time, there was also a surprise in his heart. He knew that Yang Ning''s status was unusual, but he did not expect that Yang Ning came with Li Hongtu! Looking at this posture, it seems that both of them are still here to perform their tasks! Kong Daochun didnt know much about Jun Jiu, but there were people above him. Before Li Hongtu approached him, he contacted Jinglis backer as soon as possible, and from the other partys mouth, he asked a little about Jun Jiu. Thing. Although he didn''t get much information, every word of his backing made Kong Daochun awe. "What''s inside?" Li Hongtu asked. "Bats, a lot of bats." Suddenly, Yang Ning lowered his voice: "There is also a huge giant bat, which I suspect is mutated." "Variation?" Li Hongtu stunned: "Wouldn''t you like to say that the harbinger of Kordauras has something to do with the giant bat?" "It''s hard to say." Yang Ning nodded and shook his head again: "Even if it has nothing to do with that giant bat, but it can''t be discharged, there is no connection at all." "For example?" Li Hongtu frowned. "Uncle Li, you don''t want to know, why did this giant bat mutate?" Yang Ning asked back. Li Hongtu took a deep breath, and then looked at Kong Daochun, who was dumbfounded and listening to all this, and said with a deep voice: "Director Kong, should you have heard it?" Kong Daochun nodded, then turned around silently, and shouted to a group of armed policemen behind him: "There are a lot of bats in this building, and there is also a mutant creature suspected of being a bat king. The body is huge, and it is not ruled out that it is related to nuclear radiation. ." After a pause, Kong Daochun continued: "Immediately contact the 3rd and 4th Brigade of the Armed Police. Kokura, you immediately contact the Huahai Police District and ask them to transfer their troops as soon as possible." Kong Daochun gave a lot of instructions, and Yang Ning and Li Hongtu listened quietly, discussing various possibilities from time to time. Of course, no one ventured into the Dou Ji Building. Many of the armed police officers at the scene disagreed with the dangerous level inside. bat? group? And a giant bat? All of them are just beasts that are not too harmful. You have to be so nervous, do you still need to move to the Huahai Security Zone? This is too big a question, right? The efficiency of the Huahai Guard District is extremely high, especially not far from it. Soon, more than sixty armed soldiers arrived at the scene. Kong Daochun took a deep breath and waved his hand: "Go in! Be careful, these bats are likely to contain toxins, be careful to be caught and bitten." Many of those advanced troops were disapproved. After entering more than 30 people one after another, Kong Daochun stopped those who were going to enter later. Right now, he looked at the dullness of the gate with a sullen face, and said in a deep voice: "Wait a minute." Time passed by one minute and one second, Yang Ning secretly calculated the time, and guessed that the 30-odd people must have entered the fifth floor. At this moment, a gun shot sounded in the originally quiet Douji Building! Not waiting for everyone to return to their minds, one after another the sound of gunshots one after another, screams came out faintly! Kong Daochun''s face sank like water, he didn''t even allow these people to shoot at all, and this posture was more than just fire! Damn, what did these people see! Just when Kong Daochun considered whether to send reinforcements, suddenly, he heard someone screaming for help! Kong Daochun couldn''t bear it anymore, shouting: "You go in, be careful now! Be sure to rescue the comrades trapped inside safely!" Those armed police who received instructions at this moment, all the disapproval on their faces disappeared, replaced by vigilance, but there was no slight fear. "Shall we go in too?" Yang Ning looked to Li Hongtu. He had contact with the giant bat and knew how the trembling sound of the giant bat would cause harm to ordinary people. "Wait again." Li Hongtu shook his head. None of the people who went in later came out anymore. This made Kong Daochuns entire face completely changed, and he said in a deep voice: "A Zhong, block the scene immediately, dont let anyone get in. You several help A Zhong, others , Come in with me!" "Go, go in!" Li Hongtu''s eyes flashed, and he made the decision as soon as possible. "En." Yang Ning nodded and followed Li Hongtu. Kong Daochun was so embarrassed that he had the intention to stop Yang Ning. After all, this kid''s identity was so unusual. Last time he was shot in the ass, the entire Huahai Police Department was panicked. In case of danger again, Kong Daochun could not imagine. The Yang family, who is far away, will give the Huahai Police Station a panacea! "Relax, he can." Like seeing Kong Daochun''s concerns, Li Hongtu nodded: "Even if there is an irreversible danger, I believe the speed at which he escapes." "Okay." The life of the person was close to heaven, and Kong Daochun did not continue to struggle with this matter, shouting: "Everyone follow me, we must rescue comrades!" Chapter 713： 713 guesses closest to the omen Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Whirring whirring Confucius bowed his head in embarrassment, and at the same time, there were several armed police officers around, helping to drive out the bats. "Immortal!" swearing secretly, Kong Daochun took off his glasses and wiped them, his face gloomy. "Director..." A weak voice sounded, and the armed police immediately shone the flashlight in the direction of the sound. Four policemen were lying on the ground, three of them were covered with claw marks, and there were many tears in the thick clothes. The policeman who was awake right now was so weak that he could faint at any time. "Little Zhao!" Kong Daochun''s eyes were red. These were all his subordinates. He was about to step forward but was blocked by Li Hongtu: "Be careful, they are all poisoned." "Poisoned?" Kong Daochun''s face changed. "Don''t worry, it''s just a common toxin of hot sub-bands, it will paralyze people''s nerves in a short time, but it will not be life-threatening." Hearing Li Hongtu''s words, Kong Daochun was relieved. "Be careful, and send the injured comrade to the hospital immediately." Kong Daochun ordered immediately. "The Confucius Bureau is assured that the treatment team of the city hospital has already arrived." There was a busy policeman: "It''s time to calculate, it should have arrived early, maybe the city is in a traffic jam." "Dry! Don''t block early, but block at this time!" Kong Daochun couldn''t help jumping, and he forgot that even in normal times, Huahai is the norm with more cars than people. "Mr. Li, what''s wrong?" Kong Daochun couldn''t help asking. Right now, he desperately wants to go upstairs to rescue those armed policemen, but he is blocked by Li Hongtu, which makes him very puzzled. "We are so many people going up, it is bound to be a mess of porridge, you see for yourself, if a group of bats rush out, where do we hide?" Li Hongtu frowned, glancing around. Following Li Hongtu''s gaze, Kong Daochun was also aware of the problem and wondered: "What should we do then? Mr. Li, it''s important to save people." "Being anxious will only increase the number of wounded, and no matter how anxious, it will not be too short of this time." Li Hongtu looked at several armed policemen not far away: "When I remember coming, do you seem to have protective clothing on your car?" "Yes. Occasionally, there are cells in some residents'' homes. After receiving the call for help, we will wear these protective clothing to solve these problems." The armed police nodded: "But it''s not as thick as imagined, and it is okay to deal with poison bees. If you deal with bats, it may be a bit difficult." "It''s better than nothing, how many are all carried," Li Hongtu ordered. "Okay." One of the armed police nodded and then waved at the people around him: "Come a few people and follow me down." Suddenly, seven or eight armed policemen stormed downstairs, and after a while, came up carrying two boxes of protective clothing. "The number is more than expected, but it is not enough, you need to add some." Upon hearing this, Kong Daochun nodded immediately, and then contacted the Ministry of Armed Forces through the intercom. Li Hongtu asked some armed policemen to put on protective clothing and instructed them to stand in the front row as a wall to give people in the back a space to fight back. At the same time, the weapon was changed to use a flamethrower. It is equally easy to get this thing. Soon, two armed policemen will arrange it. "There are not many flamethrowers, so you must find a good opportunity, don''t blindly, and listen to my instructions later." Li Hongtu leads the way. As his ace soldier king, ordinary bats are difficult to get close to. As for Yang Ning, it is very interesting to walk at the end. No way, Kong Daochun is not only nervous about the injured armed police, but also nervous about Yang Ning''s accident. Under the direction of Li Hongtu, a group of people came to the fourth floor. Although there were bats in the middle, but they were not seriously threatened by the flamethrower''s range of injuries. "Where did these ghost things come from! Damn it!" Thinking of the big man on the sixth floor, Kong Daochun looked depressed. Such a ridiculous thing actually happened. After being a policeman for decades, I thought I was accustomed to many big scenes, but now weird cases , Or the first time I encountered it! Variation Bat King? Probably related to a nuclear leak? Maybe even the arrangement of terrorists? Slot, can this year be better? "Be careful!" At this moment, at the entrance of the stairs leading to the fifth floor, there was a fierce hissing noise, and there was a flapping of wings that deaf people could hear. Under the illumination of the lights, I saw a dense bat, Like a long black dragon, it flew out of the stairs leading to the fifth floor. Seeing this scene, everyone present had scalp tingling, but Li Hongtu was calm, and at the same time gave instructions: "The protection team turned on the strong light! The fire-breathing team was ready, three, two, one, spray!" Call... Call... Call... The blazing firelight, like a violent fire snake, burst directly out of this swarm of bats. The group of bats that rushed head-on was first irradiated by strong light, and then burned violently, and they immediately made a mess. Many bats fell to the ground and kept rolling, making an unpleasant hissing noise. "It''s disgusting!" Kong Daochun scolded fiercely, kicking a bat directly at his feet. "Remain vigilant and ready to fight." Instead of rushing upstairs, as before, Kong Daochun began to command the armed police on the spot, moving all the wounded to a safe area, waiting for the rescue of the medical team. "How many bats are there?" Li Hongtu glanced at Yang Ning. "If I say, there will be more than half?" Yang Ning smiled bitterly. Li Hongtu glanced around and whispered: "Secretly telling you that these bats are not carrying the toxins commonly found in hot sub-bands, but an extremely rare and potent virus. Drugs that drive off this toxin." After a pause, Li Hongtu said again: "Fortunately, these bats do not contain too many toxins, otherwise, there are not many people who are afraid of panting." "So powerful?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "Yes." Li Hongtu nodded. "This is a growth toxin. It is parasitic in the body. Over time, the toxicity will become stronger and stronger. Fortunately, it was discovered early. Once these bats are allowed to grow, no In the first half of the year, it will definitely be a disaster for Huahai!" Looking at Li Hongtu''s feeling of palpitations, Yang Ning suddenly showed surprise. At the same time, Li Hongtu also reacted. At this moment, the two looked at each other, and both saw a little hesitation in the other''s eyes. "Will this be the sign of Kordalas?" Yang Ning whispered. "It''s possible, but at the moment, all of this is just speculation." Li Hongtu''s eyes flashed a bit of determination: "However, this is the closest guess at the moment, even if this is not the harbinger of Kordalas, it can''t be allowed to let it go. These bats live!" "I see." Yang Ning nodded. "Director Kong, come with me and have something to tell you." Li Hongtu waved to Kong Daochun. Yang Ning knew what Li Hongtu had to say to this Director Kong, and he was also puzzled. Although the diameter of the chiseled hole was not small, it would never be possible for a giant bat to get in. Then the question came, what was this giant bat Come in? "It''s impossible, there are other gaps here? Could it be the seventh floor?" Yang Ning frowned. Chapter 714： 714 Fight and retreat Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Kong Daochun came back solemnly, he casually said a few words, the content of the words was obvious, and there was no doubt. That is, the bats here must not be allowed to fly out, and they must be killed! Although I dont understand why Kong Daochun wanted to do this, but remembering the aggressiveness and lethality of these bats, I really want to run in groups in the urban area. That is bound to make the city stormy. By then, many innocent citizens will suffer. When it spreads, it may even become a bigger disaster. When the wounded on the fourth floor were transferred one after another, a large amount of protective clothing and flamethrowers were also sent by the Huahai Police District. With this protective equipment and range of killing weapons, the presence of the armed police on the face also showed a belated anger Full. "Go up!" With Kong Daochun''s order, a group of people rushed to the fifth floor and flew a large bat from time to time. But under the double greeting of the strong light and the flamethrower, they quickly fled and fled. However, Kong Daochun has ordered the closure of various entrances, and even the first floor has also assigned a large number of military police to be on alert. The intention is obvious, that is, to prevent it from being like an iron barrel, let alone a bat, even if it is a Flies, don''t want to fly out! Relatively speaking, the scene on the fifth floor should make people''s scalp numb. Under the strong light, the dense bats are constantly flapping their wings and bumping into the fifth floor. "A team ready! Spitfire!" "One team crouched down, the second team was ready! Spitfire!" Under the command of Kong Daochun, a large number of bats were sprayed by fire, and the air was filled with a strong smell of meat, which was quite pungent. "Kong Bureau, Chen Fei and them!" I saw a few armed policemen around the corner, guarding some of the companions behind him who had been comatose, or who had lost their ability to move, fighting with the bat that attacked them. Everyone''s face is full of exhaustion, and claw marks are all over them. "Come on!" Kong Daochun ordered, the team moved towards the corner immediately. Seeing the reinforcements coming, these armed police officers who were still fighting the bats all showed ecstasy, and the tiredness on their faces gradually dissipated like returning to the light. In front of the people, Yang Ning did not show the slightest offensiveness, but just evaded the attack of bats calmly. Of course, his behavior was also seen by many armed police officers, and he was somewhat contemptuous. Of course, it''s not that there is no merit. At least they don''t need to be distracted to take care of it, which is better than bringing a tow oil bottle. On the other hand, Li Hongtu did not make any shots. Of course, he was under the protection of the armed police. Compared with the optional role of Yang Ning, Li Hongtu, who was obviously better at commanding, was not as important as one or two points. After some anxiety, and successfully rescued those trapped armed policemen, Kong Daochun immediately arranged people to take away the injured armed policemen who passed out in a coma. "This should be the last batch." Kong Daochun hesitated and looked at Li Hongtu: "Are we going to temporarily retreat now, or continue?" Scanning around the eyes, I found that each armed policeman showed a sense of exhaustion, Li Hongtu frowned secretly, knowing that these armed policemen were already unintentionally in love. "Actually, it is more suitable for combat during the day, with enough light, and the bats'' photophobia, alertness, aggression and sense of smell will all reduce the level." Kong Daochun continued. When Li Hongtu heard this, it really made sense. He immediately ordered a retreat and waited until dawn to come in to clear the scene. At the same time, we must make better preparations. But just about to retreat, suddenly, everyone present felt a tremor in the eardrum. "Don''t listen, seal your ears!" Yang Ning''s face changed, and he looked at the entrance to the sixth floor. The response was okay, but the armed police who responded slowly, soon heard a scream that seemed to pierce the soul, making them almost fainted! Many people screamed, and it was obvious that the tremolo hurt the eardrum, and even Kong Daochun had unstable footsteps and almost collapsed to the ground! "Oh my god! What did I see!" An armed policeman who was covering his ears suddenly murmured silently, and even the hand covering his ears slowly slid down. Everyone looked down at the eyes of the armed police, and I saw that not far away, a huge object was flying fast! The armed police immediately pointed the huge object at this huge light, although they had already been psychologically prepared, but at this moment, they also raised a strong chill! Even the entire pores were blown up for the first time! That giant bat! No, what kind of bat is Nima, it is simply a monster? No one expected that the giant bat mentioned in Yang Ning''s mouth actually reached such an exaggerated size, and even some policemen who were not mentally strong enough gave a nervous grin, in front of this terrifying monster , They completely lost the confidence to resist, even the courage to escape! This giant bat''s eyes are scarlet, with a bit of resentment towards the world. At the moment, it seems to be looking for something. Soon, this giant bat locked Yang Ning! "Don''t bats rely on sound wave positioning?" Yang Ning was a little surprised. "How come there is a feeling of being stared at by it?" "You feel right. I wanted to say earlier that there are many bats here, which are visually observed, not sound waves." Li Hongtu said in a deep voice: "The more this is, the more these bats must be killed and never left ." "Spitfire!" Kong Daochun gasped, seeing such a monster, even a person like him who had been in a high position for a long time, had a scalp blow. Whirring whirring The intense flame swept through the entire fifth floor, and there were strong and fiery flames everywhere. Under the light of the fire, the fifth floor was extremely bright. The bat kept falling, but it also irritated the bat king completely. It opened its sharp teeth, flapped the giant wings, and the pupils'' grudges were more intense! "No, it''s going crazy!" Li Hongtu shouted like water, "Quick evacuation, don''t mess, use strong light and flamethrower to block them!" It is worthy of the strict training of the armed police. Although facing the sky of bat groups and a monster-level giant bat, under the command of Li Hongtu and Kong Daochun, they still calmly and retreat. Perhaps it is fear of flames and strong light, the momentum of this group of bats is also getting smaller and smaller, but the bat king is always chasing it, keeping a distance of about ten meters with Yang Ning and others. There is a large bat of fearless death. "You can''t let this monster leave here." With a terrified retreat to the first floor, the giant bat always kept the momentum of chasing, which made Kong Daochun''s face ugly to the extreme. He couldn''t imagine that once this monster left here, he would What awful consequences for the entire Huahai! "Kong Bureau, or detonate directly?" Some armed police proposed. "No." Kong Daochun shook his head: "I have had this idea before, but there are too many uncertainties. First, there is no guarantee that this group of bats will be crushed to death, and there is no guarantee that the building will collapse. In the process, will they be flown out by them!" "What if a sonic attack is used?" The man in the military uniform who had been on the first floor came quickly. He was the person in charge of the operation in the Huahai Police District. At this moment, he looked at the giant bat queen with a shocked eyes and said seriously: "I am Get rid of the bats and have a little research." Sonic attack? Kong Daochun''s eyes lit up, and he remembered that bats did not rely on their eyes to find their way, but sound waves. If they attacked with sound waves, they would disturb their movements and make them collide like headless flies. At this moment, the bat king made a sharp howl, and then the bat swarm around it came like a violent shock. "Throwing smoke bombs!" The person in charge of the Huahai Security District waved his hand. As the smoke bombs were thrown, the first layer was immediately filled with a layer of white mist. The bats that rushed to the ground seemed to be disturbed by thinking, and they rushed around the lifelessly. Either hit the wall, or a few bats get together and hit together. "Good! Good death!" Kong Daochun couldn''t help shouting as many bats hit their heads and broke their blood. But apart from him and a few others, there was no optimism on his face, such as Yang Ning, Li Hongtu, and the person in charge of the Huahai Security District. "What''s wrong with you?" Kong Daochun showed his doubts and looked at the solemn eyes of Yang Ning and others. Suddenly, he couldn''t laugh. Chapter 715： 715 intercept the giant bat! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Icy! These two words have no reason to appear in Kong Daochun''s mind! Right now, in the eyes of the giant bat and scarlet, there is a calmness that makes Kong Daochun and others take a breath of air, to be exact, indifferent! It seems that the smoke bomb thrown by the soldiers of the Huahai Security Zone has no effect at all, it looks like a passerby watching, watching this scene indifferently! Not only it, but many bats surrounding it have not suffered a little bit of influence! "Damn, these bats seem to have mutated and cannot be judged by common sense!" The person in charge of the Huahai Security Zone couldn''t help but scolded: "Look, look at some bats that were like headless flies in the smoke, and now they can freely shuttle through the smoke!" As if to verify his remarks, I saw a few bats that were about to collide with each other, and even strangely changed the flight direction in mid-air, easily avoiding their respective impacts. Goron... The person in charge of the Huahai Guard District couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and said hardly: "Although I don''t want to admit it, it may be a bit ridiculous to say, but these bats seem to be evolving rapidly!" "This is by no means a good phenomenon!" Kong Daochun calmed down completely and said in a deep voice: "You can''t let them leave here, you must exterminate them, otherwise, this Huahai, and even the surrounding areas, there will likely be a big confusion!" "Dao Chun, I am a little worried whether those injured comrades will also have problems." The person in charge of the Huahai Security District said seriously. Hearing this, Kong Daochun looked even more ugly. He told a policeman on the side: "Isolate the injured comrade immediately, and ask the CDC to let them check carefully, except for rabies virus and other well-known infections. In addition, see if there are any undiscovered." After the policeman left, Kong Daochun frowned: "If only natural mutation is okay, I''m really worried that it might be a conspiracy of a terrorist organization." "It''s hard to say right now." Li Hongtu shook his head. "It''s imperative to solve these bats first, and then thoroughly investigate this matter. I''m also very worried. This is an experiment by a terrorist organization." "Bio-chemical weapons?" Kong Daochun''s face changed and he said in a deep voice: "Block off nearby, and at the same time, mobilize more flamethrowers and build a strong light stand." After a pause, Kong Daochun said again: "Take the person in charge here Found it, let him turn on the lights of the whole building, damn, how can I design this, I can''t even find a light switch!" Buzz...buzz...buzz... As the saying goes, its a matter of wisdom. When you feel sound waves coming from the eardrum, this time, Kong Daochun and others who had previously suffered a loss, immediately covered the eardrum with their hands. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with the effect of the attack. The giant bat hovered angrily in the air and rushed over at a very fast speed! "Shooting!" Compared with the size and speed of ordinary bats, this giant bat obviously became a moving target, and Kong Daochun issued a shooting order without hesitation. The armed policemen, who had been holding fire for a long time, shot the giant bat with guns one by one. When hit by a bullet, the giant bat made a sharp howl and had to stop sprinting and stopped in midair. At the same time, the huge wings joined together to cover the impact of the bullet. "I can''t shoot through this beast!" Kong Daochun showed an incredible color, and then shouted, "Shoo! Keep shooting!" "This is not the way." Li Hongtu took a deep breath and then looked at Yang Ning: "It seems that we have to get started." After hearing this, Kong Daochun was a little puzzled, but immediately, the whole face changed. "No problem, as long as they can block these haunting little bats." Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a sense of self-confidence. [Dragon''s Tooth] appeared in his hand instantly, exuding a trembling sharp mane. Li Hongtu took a deep look at the [Dragon''s Tooth] in Yang Ning''s hands and couldn''t help but praise: "Good sharp dagger." "It''s more than enough to cut off the head of this bat." For Ninglongfang, Yang Ning has enough confidence. "Good!" Li Hongtu knew how much Yang Ning was capable of, and nodded: "I cover you, attract the attention of this beast, you are waiting for the maneuver." Ignoring Kong Daochun''s words, Li Hongtu said in a deep voice, "Kong Ju, those haunting little bats will be given to you." "I see." After a moment of contemplation, Kong Daochun sighed secretly, and then looked at the surrounding military police: "Let''s listen, and then cover them both, don''t let those annoying bats harass them." After a pause, Kong Daochun said again: "Regardless of what you see today, keep me secret! After this, I will all return to the Bureau to sign a confidentiality agreement!" The person in charge of the Huahai Security Zone is also restating a similar topic. He knows Li Hongtu''s identity, and he knows the amazing ability of people with this identity! "Up!" At this moment, Li Hongtu''s momentum suddenly changed, and he was harmless to humans and animals at the previous moment. At this moment, it looks like a tiger that has escaped from the cage! At the same time, Yang Ning also started the offensive technique in the first time. His murderous spirit was not concealed. Li Hongtu moved, Kong Daochun, and the person in charge of the Huahai Security District, even more unbelievable. As for those armed policemen who had previously underestimated Yang Ning, they are now showing incredible colors. They are all well-trained soldiers, maybe they haven''t really been on the battlefield, but they have also experienced the grind of blood and tears, and they can naturally feel that the murderousness of Yang Ning at the moment represents what! This is by no means a soy sauce party, but a fierce beast that has not launched its fangs from beginning to end! At this moment, when he unfolded his sharp fangs, he really let others know how amazing his hidden ability is! Seemingly also felt the threat of Yang Ning, the giant bat became irritable. With a roar, the bats that had stayed in the back all surrounded the giant bat, forming a wall faintly, guarding against Yang Ning. , And Li Hongtu''s interception! Yang Ning didn''t stop, this momentum came up, the whole person became brave and fearless, when he was in charge of [Dragon''s Tooth], after bombing several bats trying to approach, he went directly in one direction and rushed towards that Head giant bat. On the other hand, Li Hongtu was also not idle. He also responded to Yang Ning. He had a short blade in his hand, about a foot long, which was extremely sharp. Kong Daochun quickly recovered, glanced at the person in charge of the Huahai Security District, and immediately shouted: "Cover them, you, attack in another area! Stop shooting, use a flamethrower!" Zi... Zi... Zi... The giant bat roared, and with a large number of bat casualties, it was extremely angry and also became more irritable. "Opportunity!" As the king of trump card, Li Hongtu experienced no less than a thousand battles, and his experience was very rich. He immediately seized the opportunity and rushed to some giant bats. As for the ordinary bats who tried to attack him, he was mercilessly slashed, and some bats that attacked from the side were successfully intercepted by Yang Ning. puff! This sharp short blade cut directly onto the wings of the giant bat, inspiring a layer of green blood. Gamma... Gamma... The giant bat screamed terribly, immediately waving its wings, trying to fly backwards, but at this moment, Li Hongtu shouted: "Quick! Don''t let it run!" Yang Ning''s eyes were fast, and after a response, no matter what the consequences would be, he immediately poured murderous energy into the Nether Dragon''s Teeth, and then plunged hard into a bat. At this moment, all the people present heard a huge roar, as if some kind of ancient giant monster was roaring, they could not help thinking of a word-dragon! All the people present were stunned and immersed in this roar that shocked the soul. As for the bats, they were all stunned, and even the wings forgot to flap, and fell in groups. The giant bat was obviously also affected by the roar, and almost fell from the air. It shook its head, and it seemed to want to throw the roar out of his brain, but at this time, Yang Ning pulled out [Dragon Dragon Tooth], and then without stopping, poked towards this giant bat! puff! Chapter 716： 716 The Secret of Giant Bat Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This giant bat may be able to withstand the impact of bullets, but it does not mean that it can withstand the sub-perfect level of [Dragon Dragon Tooth]. With the dagger piercing, severe pain, this giant bat made a piercing shriek, but unfortunately, in the face of the roar from the dragon, it seemed so small! It, even if it is mutated due to a certain condition, cannot be compared with the Warcraft in Dream Lodge. A weapon like [Dragontooth] can be penetrated even by two stars and even Samsung Warcraft, not to mention a mutant creature. Perhaps he felt the threat of death, the giant bat exposed his human panic, and stared at [Dragon''s Tooth] pulled out by Yang Ning. "Okay! Good job!" Li Hongtu was surprised and surprised, shouting: "Take advantage of it and kill it, don''t leave a scourge!" Yang Ning nodded and was about to make a fatal blow to the giant bat. Suddenly, he felt that the little thing in his trouser pocket was not honest, and then he crawled out. Haw... Haw... Haw... Xiao Budian has no fear of the huge giant bat, her small red eyes fluttering through her longing, staring at the belly of the giant bat. Its anomalous performance made Yang Ning look at the slightly raised belly of this giant bat, revealing a thoughtful look. "What are you waiting for?" Li Hongtu urged Yang Ning while hacking the giant bat with the help of a blade. At this moment, he has already recovered from the side effects of the Dragon Hawk. Although he is curious about how Yang Ning did it, compared with the beheading of the mutated giant bat in front of him, the rest can be left behind slowly. Pondering. What''s more, at the moment, it is not just him who is affected, but also those bats that are both annoying and large in number, and now that the giant bat is injured, it is not attacking at this time. puff! Hands up, swords down! The bright green blood was splattered, and the angle of Li Hongtu''s knife was extremely tricky, and he was completely rushing to the wound caused by [Dragon''s Tooth]. Of course, the results achieved are quite amazing, and now the giant bat that has been hit repeatedly has issued a more terrifying scream! The giant bat, which had gradually become the end of a strong crossbow, had a terrible head, and now it was even more terrifying due to pain and resentment. It was about to flap the giant wing on the spot. Suddenly, its whole body was stunned. Yang Ning and Li Hongtu looked at this giant bat inconceivably, because at this moment, the resentment in the eyes of the giant bat was gone, but there was an incredible humanity. Its stern head dropped down, and then stared at the little spot on the ground! Gradually, the pupil of this giant bat opened wider and bigger, and finally a scream of terror appeared. At the same time, the huge body began to shrink continuously, and it seemed that it wanted to escape from the small point. It was not until this moment that Li Hongtu realized the existence of the small dot. He also showed a shocked look, and he did not seem to understand why this giant, bat with great pressure on others was afraid of such a small white figure. Having experienced in Lei City, Yang Ning was much more calm. At this moment, he looked at the little boy and secretly guarded the giant bat before the death. Xiao Bu''s eyes narrowed, her head slightly raised, as if she smelled something good, she kept shaking her nose greedily. Others may not be able to see clearly, but Yang Ning and Li Hongtu can feel that every time they sniff their noses, there will always be a suction around them. He closed his eyes secretly, Yang Ning turned on the heart-eye function, which was okay, almost shocked at first glance, because at this moment, in all directions, there was a mass of purple gas, which was sucked into the nose! The source of these purple gases is actually the bats that fell to the ground all around, and the huge and huge giant bat in front! The small belly is like a bottomless hole, constantly sucking these purple qi from all around, and the giant bat in front of him is sucked away by a huge amount, accounting for almost 90%! Yang Ning noticed that every time he sucked away a piece of purple gas, the giant bat in front of him was weaker, and even there were signs of shrinkage that could not be traced! "This little guy!" Yang Ning couldn''t help whispering, but he didn''t hesitate at all. He held [Dragon''s Tooth] in his hand and poked directly into the belly of the giant bat. Yang Ning has an intuition, that is, the reason why this giant bat is mutated is likely to be in its belly! Perhaps he was aware of Yang Nings attempt. This giant bat with fear appeared to want wings to resist Yang Nings offensive. Unfortunately, it was forcibly blocked by Li Hongtu from the side! puff! The penetration was more thorough this time. Yang Ning was not afraid of the giant bat in front of him, which was only a fist away. At the same time, a little strangeness appeared on his face. Quickly pull out [Dragon''s Tooth], Yang Ning glanced at the belly of the giant bat which was constantly bled with green blood. I saw a purple crystal in the hole! Li Hongtu immediately noticed it, staring at the purple spar, revealing a puzzled and shocked look. "It seems that the reason why this giant bat is mutated is probably related to this amethyst." Yang Ning frowned. "It''s very possible!" Although he didn''t recognize the origin of this purple spar, in Li Hongtu''s opinion, it was definitely a baby! If it is handed over to the country for research, it is impossible to say, it is likely to produce amazing results! Not caring about the dirt inside the giant bat, Li Hongtu reached out his hand and pulled the amethyst out. As the amethyst separated from the body, the giant bat''s huge body weight smashed down, and at the same time, its eyes also appeared a human despair. Since the moment this amethyst appeared, Xiaoding stopped her nose-shuffling movement, and now stared at the amethyst in Li Hongtu''s hands, red eyes fluttering, revealing an unabashed desire. Yang Ning knew what the little guy wanted to do, and immediately stopped talking, lest the little boy suddenly violently robbed the amethyst. Pouting innocently, Xiao Dou whispered towards Yang Ning, like a child acting like a baby. Yang Ning ignored the petty pleading for coquettishness, and after taking off his gloves, he immediately picked up the little guy and stuffed it into his pocket. He calmly glanced at the amethyst in Li Hongtu''s hand and said seriously: "I want to give this thing to the country as soon as possible. I have a hunch that this thing is likely to be of great use." "I think so too!" Li Hongtu nodded and quickly put this amethyst into his pocket. After seeing gradually recovering Kong Daochun and others, Li Hongtu said in a deep voice: "The giant bat is already dying and there is no threat. However, it must be cleaned here. To avoid the emergence of large-scale infectious diseases, I suggest that The bats are all burned!" After a pause, Li Hongtu glanced at the giant bat on the ground and continued: "As for this big one, find something to put up and secretly send it to the Beijing Academy of Sciences. I will communicate with the president of the Academy of Sciences later, see Can you extract some useful information for the country from this mutated giant bat." "Understood, Mr. Li is at ease." Kong Daochun took a breath and then waved his hand: "Have you heard? Hurry, immediately, clean up the scene, send more people, and there are some bats upstairs to fight for them Dispose of everything, dont leave one!" Right now, it''s handed over to Kong Daochun, and Yang Ning and Li Hongtu both left the Dou Ji Building. At this moment, Li Hongtu could not wait to tell Yu Jianchou and Shen Tuying what happened tonight, of course, including that piece of amethyst. It''s just that Li Hongtu on Xing''s head didn''t notice that Yang Ning''s body shivered slightly. This is not panic, but...excitement! Chapter 717： 717 Yang Nings Discovery Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Why didn''t you stop suddenly?" On the dim street, dark clouds rolled and lightning flashed from time to time, making the already depressed atmosphere even more dull. At this moment, the two figures were walking casually on the street, and one of them suddenly stopped, showing a surprised look. The man who stopped was not answering the question of his companion. On the contrary, he looked eastward, as if to penetrate thousands of miles, to see what was happening there. "I feel that the future is gone." "impossible!" Compared with this person''s calmness, his companion was shocked in shock, and said inconceivably: "Will your prediction be reversed?" "I feel that a sensor left in China completely disconnected me." The man shook his head and said: "China is really mysterious. I didn''t expect it to be cracked by them in less than a month." "China has a saying, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon." "It''s just their luck this time." The man''s mouth scorned, and he slowly said: "I hope they have such good luck next time. Let''s go, and there will be a meeting soon." After a pause, the man smiled and said: "Let''s check with our informant in China. I want to know who is so good, and the matter was resolved so quickly." "Is this going back?" Yang Ning asked casually as he watched Li Hongtu pack his luggage. "This amethyst is not reliable on my body, I have to take it back immediately." Li Hongtu said without looking back: "Yes, how about you?" "I''m still planning to stay in Huahai for a few more days. When I come, I will naturally gather with my friends." Yang Ning laughed. "Then you." Li Hongtu seemed to remember something, and suddenly turned around: "There are rumors that as long as Kordalas left graffiti, once the disaster is cracked, the graffiti will gradually fade. , And then disappeared. I have told people to observe this graffiti every day. As long as there is a tendency to fade, it means that this disaster has been solved." Yang Ning smiled and nodded, then said: "Then I will go back to the room and rest." After seeing Yang Ning turn around and leave, Li Hongtu hesitated for a moment, then suddenly said: "Yes, that little white animal, is your pet?" "That''s right." Yang Ning replied vaguely. It seemed to realize that Yang Ning did not want to talk more about this topic. Li Hongtu did not continue to inquire, and waved: "Then go back to rest first, and I will leave after I pack my bags." Covering the door gently, Yang Ning, who smiled lightly the moment before, is now laughing all over her face. That piece of amethyst protected by Li Hongtu like protecting a calf. In fact, Yang Ning has identified the origin and role through the Supreme System. This is definitely an epoch-making, and can even make China''s national strength improve a whole leap forward! Because, this amethyst is a special energy substance that can completely replace all scarce energy at this stage! Moreover, the value of this stuff is not low. Not only does it have excellent quality, but the system also gives a very high valuation. The piece that Li Hongtu is holding is worth millions of Chinese coins! The reason why Yang Ning pretends to be indifferent is because he obtained more valuable information through the amethyst with the help of [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia]! That is what is known as the Amethyst Crystal. In China, there is more than one piece. To be precise, the Amethyst Crystal fell from the rock layer only because of crustal movement, and happened to be picked up by the giant bat, And swallowed into the stomach. That is to say, with the help of [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia], Yang Ning not only knew where the amethyst crystal fell from, but also knew that it was covered with amethyst crystal and it was a huge mining area of ??inestimable value. ! Of course, the location obtained is also the general direction, but Yang Ning does not need to worry at all. He has the time, and the scanning and investigation of [Real Eye] will also allow him to greatly reduce the time he seeks. The most important thing is the little thing in the trouser pocket. Not to mention that this little guy seems to have a unique talent for exploring minerals, and this is also quite enviable for Yang Ning. Yang Ning didn''t close his eyes overnight, and the sky was still bright. He rushed to Huafu University as soon as possible and drove out the limited asv that had been idle for a while from the garage. According to the general orientation of [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia], Yang Ning drove the car and spent almost two hours before driving the car to the foot of a mountain. Without any hesitation, stop the car, open the door, and directly put this limited-asv asv into [warehouse]. Then, Yang Ning began to climb the mountain, and at the same time, he scanned the other party. This is an inaccessible mountain. The trees grow luxuriantly, but the climate is cold. Most of the animals on the mountain are hibernating, and there are fewer special scenery. Stop and go all the way, tossing for nearly two hours, Yang Ning did not find the mine, which made him a little depressed. Haw... Haw... Haw... At this moment, Xiao Doud suddenly reached out his head and yelled at Yang Ning. "Isn''t that what you feel?" Yang Ning showed a ridiculous look. His impression of Xiaobo''s sensing distance was still a few months ago. Think about it, and now the Xiaobo''s sensing distance will inevitably increase a lot. But even so, he can hardly imagine that a small sensing distance will exceed his scanning distance! Of course, think about it, but Yang Ning still adheres to the attitude of giving it a try, picking out the little ones, and then gently laying it on the ground. As soon as the little guy touched the ground, the little nose started sniffing around. After a while, it seemed like he had found a direction and ran straight. Yang Ning followed behind Xiaobu in a hurry, and was more and more surprised, because the road that Xiaobu chose, he had not walked before, and even ignored it directly. Because this road has no walking path at all, and is completely covered by a large grass. Of course, with Yang Ning''s ability now, it doesn''t matter whether this road is difficult to walk. After integrating the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual], he is also very experienced in walking in the forest. It took about half an hour for Yang Ning to see that Xiao Do was stopping at the moment, looking curiously towards an area. Looking in the direction of the small gaze, I saw a stream over there. At the other end of the stream, there was a hill looking sparse and plain, and there was no place like a hole to walk around. "It shouldn''t be." Yang Ning wouldn''t doubt Xiaoding''s judgment. At this moment, he began to look at the hill and found that the hill had several small holes. "Does it mean that bats flew out of these small holes?" Yang Ning frowned. Seeing Xiao Dou turned back from time to time, looking at himself with longing, Yang Ning hesitated for a moment, and immediately walked towards the hill: "No matter, let''s go look at it first, just, how do I get in?" This is a problem that needs to be solved urgently. After all, the situation at the moment gives Yang Ning the same feeling that he has no way to go to heaven and no way to enter the ground. "Anyway, there are very few people here. I believe no one will come to this place." After thinking about it, Yang Ning immediately entered the [shop] and started searching: "Look at what black technology can make a channel." Soon, Yang Ning found the black technology he liked, and murmured, "Sure enough, points are good things." But soon, his face was a bit ugly: "It''s so expensive. Did you play?" After looking at the exaggerated points exchange number, and then at the hill in front of which no one can start, Yang Ning secretly gritted his teeth, showing a decisive look: "Fight, fight, the bike becomes a motorcycle!" Chapter 718： 718 made! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! At the 9th Army, in the secret meeting room that was originally only for the gathering of the three giants, at present, I saw three people, Shou Tuying, Li Tutu and Li Hongtu, carefully looking at the piece of amethyst, especially the first two. From time to time, a sound of praise was made. After a while, the three talents ended their investigation. As if remembering something, Yu Jianyou suddenly asked, "Don''t the boy Yang Ning come back with him?" "He said he would gather with friends in Huahai, young people, like liveliness." Li Hongtu smiled. "Yes, he made great achievements this time, just wait for a while, will the graffiti of Kordalas show signs of disappearing." Yu Jian nodded and smiled, "Speaking, this kid still Its really our lucky star, and the big problems that have plagued us for many days have been solved in one go. After a pause, Yu Jianzao said, "Especially I got this kind of baby. Before, I asked Xiao Hu to pass this amethyst picture to the Beijing Academy of Sciences. The new year old guys are all called back. You said, will those old guys secretly scold us, blaming us for not giving them a good new year?" "Come on, all of them are workaholics. If it were not for the New Year, they would not be reluctant to leave their laboratory. If it wasn''t for the old chief, he would force them to go home and say that they are still there one by one." Shen Tuying also laughed: "It just so happened that this time there was an excuse to say that I must thank us again." "Lao Li, I heard from you before that Yang Ning kid has a very sharp dagger? I don''t know which treasure he picked up from this kid. He went to participate in the appraisal contest, and he didn''t just identify a man named Qian Yuan. Bronzes?" Yu Jianyou smiled and said: "This kid''s eyes are thieves, the room where the antiques are played, all stunned him, I didn''t believe it at first, but after watching it, he participated in the appraisal contest After the video, I came to a conclusion that this kid was almost perfect, and it is estimated that there would be no antiques that he could not eat, and I did not know how Yang Lao trained such an excellent grandson." "Wait, what did you just say?" Suddenly, Li Hongtu''s face changed. "It''s old Yang, he really is..." "Not this sentence, point ahead." Li Hongtu interrupted. "Let''s go ahead?" Yu Jian frowned, thinking for a while, and then said: "I mean, it''s estimated that the antiques under this world are not unknown to him." "Yes! That''s the sentence!" Li Hongtu almost jumped up. This startled look made Yu Jianchou and Shen Tuying glance at each other. "What''s wrong?" Shen Tuying couldn''t help asking. "This kid was almost fooled by him!" Li Hongtu slammed his thigh, and he couldn''t help crying: "I didn''t have time to think about it, but now I think about it, the kid behaved too abnormally when he saw this amethyst. Is that right?" "Abnormal?" Yu Jianyou couldn''t help but ask: "Aren''t you a skeptic, that kid recognizes the origin of this amethyst? Shouldn''t it? After all, this is not antique." "I remember when I was packing up. He told me that let me hand this piece of amethyst to the country for research. Once I study the doorway, it is likely that our country will go to a prosperous turning point!" Li Hongtu slammed his thigh: "Mistaken By the way, 80% of the kid saw the origin of this thing, so he would be so calm and say such a word!" "Even if he recognizes it?" Yu Jianxue shook his head: "Everyone has secrets that he can''t tell. Besides, he is a little slippery head, hidden deep, and we don''t know this." "Your reaction is really slow enough!" Li Hongtu stomped helplessly, then took out the remote control and immediately clicked the button above. Soon, a GPS navigation map appeared on the screen, and at the same time, a dot was constantly flashing. At the next moment, Li Hongtu immediately took out his mobile phone and called Yang Ning: "Where are you? I just remembered that I forgot something for you, and I will send someone to send you." "Ah? I''m gathering with my friends now, or tomorrow?" Yang Ning''s voice came from the phone: "It''s a little far from the city, it''s a suburban villa." "Then tomorrow, don''t worry anyway." Li Hongtu absently talked to Yang Ning, and then hung up. Seeing Yu Jian''s puzzled look, Li Hongtu shook his head and said, "Don''t understand yet?" "What do you understand?" Yu Jianyou was stunned. "The location of the location is obviously the garage of Huafu University, which shows that he drove away and deliberately threw the pager in the garage." Li Hongtu said seriously: "I suspect that this kid may have found something we dont What I know. Before, I only looked at this amethyst, but ignored one point, that is, where did the mutant bat get this amethyst from?" "Wouldn''t you like to say that the kid found out? And, looking for this place right now?" Yu Jianyou''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t help but scold: "I knew he was unwilling to lose money, this Call Yi Gong for private! No, you have to call and ask clearly!" "No." Li Hongtu shook his head: "I''m just guessing, telling 10,000 steps back, even if this thing is true, he doesn''t admit it, how dare you take him? Besides, now I''m afraid that only he can find it. that place." "I also agree with Laoli''s views." Shen Tuying couldn''t help crying: "Lao Yu, it stands to reason that you know Yang Ning''s character best. To put it bluntly, he just doesn''t have the advantage to be early. In fact, this set is no problem for us, it can be used by him, it is completely playing the piano." After a pause, Shen Tuying continued: "I think it''s up to him to let us put this in advance and give priority to figuring out what value this amethyst has in order to be the most important." "Yes, since I have said so, I don''t care about him first." Yu Jianchou was also quite helpless. Obviously, he also knew what kind of character Yang Ning was. He wanted to dig Yang Ning into the army at the beginning. With all his lips, promised all kinds of benefits. Putting down the phone, Yang Ning made a strange smile on his face and muttered: "Are they perceived by them?" Putting the phone in his pocket, slowly raised his head, Yang Ning, who didn''t care, looked at the front. Right now, there is a giant robot here, and there are more than a dozen small intelligent mining robots. Farther away, the small hill with no entrance has been cut a hole, and those small intelligent mining robots are now Conscientious work. When using black technology in such a sparsely populated place, Yang Ning is not worried at all. What''s more, he always scans a thousand meters in a circle and has full confidence. Anything abnormal in this thousand kilometers can''t escape him. Observation. Bang! With a loud noise, Yang Ning said excitedly: "Finally cut it!" Xiao Bian, who has been lying on Yang Ning''s shoulder for a long time, has also stood up with a furry body and red small eyes, showing longing and joy. Now, this big, small, and two wealthy fans just follow those excavating robots and enter this small cave that has been cut. Ga... Only a few steps away, I couldn''t help but jumped off Yang Ning''s shoulder, and the tender little face actually smiled humanly. At the moment, it was holding its head up and looking around constantly, looking extremely excited. . On the other hand, Yang Ning is not much better. Under the illumination of the excavating robot, Yang Ning sees the rock wall above his head, constantly exuding crystal clear purple light, just like being under a night sky composed of purple stars! Yang Ning''s heart thumped, and muttered to himself: "Sent! Sent!" Chapter 719： 719 is missing? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! wealth! Great wealth! The amethyst that emerged along the top of the top was as simple as it was difficult to calculate. Once the mining was completed, Yang Ning could conclude that even if he climbed to the throne of the richest man, it might not be a problem! Perhaps, the amethyst mined here, it is impossible for every piece, the valuation exceeds that of amethyst, but the same, not every piece, the price only stops at one million, depending on the size of the amethyst. set. but! This is nothing more than the valuation given by the Extreme System, and the actual selling price has many factors that will make this price positioned by the Extreme System infinitely longer! Of course, these are all issues that are of concern later, and what Yang Ning urgently needs to do now is to mine all these amethysts first. This group of intelligent mining robots is also considered as a valuable item. The mining process does not require Yang Ning to command at all, and there is no need to even participate. You just need to sit quietly and wait quietly. Haw... Haw... Haw... Xiao Xiao looked at an intelligent robot, put a dozen pieces of amethyst in front of Yang Ning, and soon, she began to yell at Yang Ning. It''s very good. Without Yang Ning''s consent, even if he desires, he won''t **** it almost savagely. However, this does not mean that it will not sell cuteness, and will not stick to Yang Ning to fight. Some of them looked at Xiaodoudian with tears and smiles. Yang Ning placed a piece of amethyst in front of Xiaodoudian. The little guy immediately showed a naughty look. Then he held this ring-sized amethyst and began to sniff and greedily absorb this piece. Purple gas emitted by amethyst. Slowly, the little guy no longer seemed satisfied with the nose, and chose the most direct way, which was to swallow this amethyst into his stomach. After doing all this, the little guy sat contently on Yang Ning''s thigh, squinting, and looked like he was going to sleep. Yang Ning first used fluoroscopy to observe the situation in Xiaobudian''s body. Like those gems, when they are swallowed back into the stomach by the little guy, they will quickly evaporate. To Yang Nings slight surprise, this amethyst did not show obvious gasification. To be precise, it was gasification. The process is not obvious and is quite slow. This situation can only show that the energy contained in this amethyst is enormous! "It seems that in a little while, this little guy can''t wake up." Yang Ning put the little one in his palm and put it in his pocket. Early the next morning, Yang Ning''s phone rang, and when I turned on the phone, it turned out to be Lu Guoxun, who hadn''t seen for many days. "Uncle Lu, happy new year." Yang Ning connected with a smile. "Anin, something went wrong." To Yang Ning''s surprise, Lu Guoxun over the phone had a particularly low tone. Yang Ning couldn''t help smiling, and asked quickly, "Uncle Lu, what happened?" "Man Xuan, missing." Missing? Yang Ning was stunned for a while. You should know that since she experienced Cai Yuhong, Lu Guoxun intentionally put a lot of protection around Lin Manxuan. Every time the two sisters of the Lin family went out, many elite academies would accompany them secretly to ensure this. The safety of Miss Lin. But now, in front of the huge protective force, a big living person is missing? Yang Nings first thought was that Lu Guoxun wouldnt just laugh at him? But now it is not April Fool''s Day. Moreover, Lu Guoxun will not make such a joke, not to mention Lin Manxuan to talk about things, he is not so boring. In other words, Lin Manxuan is really missing? Yang Ning''s face gradually sank, hesitantly said: "Uncle Lu, how long ago was this?" "On the first night of the year, we didn''t take it seriously at that time, thinking that she had been under a lot of work pressure for a while, deliberately throwing away the people who were following her, and went away alone." Lu Guoxun regretted: "I was too careless. Until the day before yesterday, Tongtong clamored that her sister hadn''t come back. We were in a hurry. The police station also went around to find everywhere. Manxuan might go I personally took people to run. I was very worried that that kind of thing would happen to her again!" Yang Ning''s face changed greatly, not to mention Lu Guoxun, even he was worried. You know, Lin Manxuan is not the first time to be troubled by the kidnapping, and those two times have him around. If it is not him, I am afraid that Lin Manxuan has already fallen into a sad ending, it is better to die! "Is it that Cai Yuhong again? She is back?" Yang Ning gritted his teeth. "I am also very worried, that crazy woman, she can do everything!" Lu Guoxun said in a deep voice. "Well, I''ll go back to Huahai first, and our company will see you." Yang Ning finished, and immediately hung up. Looking at the dense amethysts at the top of my eyes, it is impossible to mine here in a short period of time. I haven''t thought about this amount for a month. Fortunately, the digging work is all intelligent robots, Yang Ning does not need to participate, not to mention, no one will appear here, so Yang Ning is also assured. After giving instructions to this group of intelligent robots, Yang Ning immediately left. At about noon, when Yang Ning returned to the long-standing beauty company, I saw that in the conference room, besides Lu Guoxun, there were Lin Zhongjie, Lin Ziqing and others, and Lin Mantong was lying quietly in Lin Ziqing''s arms at the corner of his eyes You can see tears faintly. The most surprising thing is that there is an old man that Yang Ning hasn''t seen. If he guessed right, this should be Lin Manxuan''s grandfather, Lin Yuanshu. "Grandpa Lin is good." Yang Ning tentatively greeted him. "Hello, Young Master Yang." Lin Yuanshu squeezed a smile, and he could see that his mood was very low. This big New Year, should have a happy family, who would have thought that such a thing happened! Huh? Yang Ning seemed to feel something. He looked at Lin Yuanshu unexpectedly. He felt a strong vitality from the old man who was going to die. This is by no means the vitality that an old man with half a foot on a coffin can possess! With curiosity, Yang Ning secretly squinted, and at the same time carefully checked Lin Yuanshu''s attributes, and was surprised to find that Lin Yuanshu''s physical attributes actually reached an astonishing seventy points! Seventy! It seems not much, but think about Lin Zhongjie on the side, only sixty-three! What''s more, Lin Yuanshu''s strength, energy, and skill attributes are also higher than those of Lin Zhongjie. If we look at it from the attribute point of view, instead of the fifty-year-old Lin Zhongjie, he looks like a bad old man. This old man is weird! Of course, Yang Ning did not delve into this issue. At the moment, he urgently wants to know what happened to Lin Manxuan, and he cant help looking at Lu Guoxun: "Uncle Lu, what happened?" "In short, it was Man Xuan who was missing." Lu Guoxun lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "Without any reason to be missing, with the help of the police, we checked the surveillance pictures recorded by some Tianyan at that time, and we can be sure that, Man Xuan did not go to the sparsely populated place, but in the urban area where people flow." After a pause, Lu Guoxun continued: "There were also many dead ends during the period, but in the end, after research, it was confirmed that Man Xuan was missing on the Long Ring Road. The police sent someone to inquire on the Long Ring Road. , There was no scene of kidnapping and kidnapping, and Man Xuans car was leaning on the roadside, and the police also concluded that she should get off the car actively, like buying something on the roadside, or doing something that would not delay too much Its a long time. Because that section of the road does not allow long-term parking, it is the main road." Chapter 720： 720 visit Peis house Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! A large living person disappeared inexplicably on the lively street. Yang Ning can be sure that this is not Lin Manxuan''s temper, and she is not so boring. Yang Ning pinched his chin. He knew Lu Guoxun''s abilities, but Lu Guoxun might have thought about everything he could think of. In other words, Lu Guoxun was powerless before calling him to inform him of the news. "Uncle Lu, what should I do?" Yang Ning asked. "I want to go to Pei''s house." Lu Guoxun pondered for a moment, frowning: "Until now, I''m not sure if this thing was done by Cai Yuhong, but some things must be asked clearly." "Okay, go to Pei''s house." Whether it is Lu Guoxun or Lin, even if they have made a lot of money at present, they still have a huge gap with the Pei family. Pei Yongxuan is called the No. 1 in Huahai by the outside world. This is not as simple as having money at home. It also requires a terrifying network and a family heritage that is enough to deter others! I came to the door to ask for a statement, and it was still a guess that was not necessary, not to mention that Lu Guoxun, even the Lin, did not dare to do so! But Yang Ning is different. He is the Yang family, the only third-generation male in China''s top family. This identity, even the Pei family, did not dare to disrespect. It is for this reason that Lu Guoxun had to be in the New Year period. , Call Yang Ning for help. Peijia is located at the boundary of Qihuan Mountain in Huahai. This is the area where rich people gather. Peijia is located at the highest point of Qihuan Mountain, covering an area of ??hundreds of acres! "People from the Lin family are here? Named surname wants to see me?" Pei Yongxuan, who was wearing pajamas and leaning on the sofa for afternoon tea, frowned, then waved his hand and said, "No." "The other party said, accompanying him, there is a son named Yang." The servant added another sentence. "Your surnamed Yang?" Pei Yongxuan''s eyes flickered undetectably, hesitation appeared on his face, his fingers knocked on the table inadvertently, as if thinking. After a while, Pei Yongxuan waved his hand: "Please invite them to the living room." "Yes, young master." After the servant left, Pei Yongxuan narrowed his eyes, and there was a little puzzling on his face: "If you don''t go to the Three Treasure Halls, you will come to me specially. Couldn''t it be a New Year''s greeting with me? Will them." It seemed like he thought of something, while Pei Yongxuan, who changed clothes, looked at himself in the mirror. For a long time, there was a little regret on his face. The Pei family is very large, and the style of the decoration is also unusual. It can be seen that this is definitely the careful layout of the master, and it can give people an impression of grace and grace anytime, anywhere. Unlike the magnificence of those upstarts, although the Pei family is equally luxurious, it does not feel tacky, but a kind of elegance, a spirituality accumulated by the big family over the years! After sitting in the living room, Yang Ning heard footsteps coming from the circular staircase behind him, and turned slightly. I saw Pei Yongxuan, who was wearing casual clothes, was walking downstairs with a smile, while walking: "Young Master Yang, New Year Ok, I dont know what the wind is blowing you." Turning a blind eye to Lu Guoxun, Lin Zhongjie, and others around Yang Ning, he obviously used this attitude to show that the reason why they are allowed to enter Pei''s house is entirely in Yang Ning''s face! "Did Cai Yuhong return to Huahai?" Yang Ning said straight away. "Cai Yuhong?" Pei Yongxuan smiled and shook his head: "I have long lost contact with her. If Yang Gongzi is here today to inquire about Cai Yuhong, it may disappoint you." After a pause, Pei Yongxuan continued: "Depending on Master Yang''s identity and ability, it shouldn''t be difficult to investigate Cai Yuhong?" After a moment of hesitation, Yang Ning sighed: "Miss Lin is missing, I suspect it is related to Cai Yuhong. If you know about Cai Yuhong, please tell me." "Missing?" Pei Yongxuan frowned, but then said indifferently: "Sorry, I really don''t know about Miss Lin. Similarly, I don''t know about Cai Yuhong." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he intuitively told him that Pei Yongxuan shouldn''t have lied. "If there is nothing else, it will not be delivered." Pei Yongxuan ordered the guest. Although Yang Ning''s status is not ordinary, it does not mean that Pei Yongxuan has to be like a pug. If it is the Yang family who appeared here today, then he may be polite and respectful, but obviously, Yang Ning does not have this weight! Putting aside the identity of the third generation of the Yang family, in the view of Pei Yongxuan, Yang Ning is not worth mentioning. Yang Ningpi nodded with a smile, but then turned around and would go out. And Lu Guoxun, Lin Zhongjie, Lin Ziqing and others, even if they are not reconciled, can only help but follow. Just about to step out of the door of this foreign building, suddenly, Pei Yongxuan asked: "Mr. Lin, I have always had a question, I want to ask you." "Please say." Lin Zhongjie stopped and frowned. "Ms. Lin Manxuan, is there a twin sister?" Yang Ning noticed that when Pei Yongxuan asked this sentence, his eyes flashed a ray of fine awn, and at the same time, there was a fiery glow. Twin sisters? Lin Zhongjie and Lin Ziqing glanced at each other, and they both saw doubts from each other. Pei Yongxuan observed a slight disappointment in his eyes. He waved his hand and said, "Forget it, when I didn''t ask, please please." "Do you know something?" Yang Ning took a deep look at Pei Yongxuan and said in a deep voice: "Perhaps, I can answer your doubts." "Really?" Pei Yongxuan''s eyes appeared again. After looking at Yang Ning deeply, he waved at the servant at the door: "Laying tea." After he finished, he looked at Yang Ning and nodded: " If you dont mind, just sit down and lets talk for a while. Lin Zhongjie and Lin Ziqing both looked at Yang Ning. Right now, this young kid, who is less than 20 years old, has become the backbone of a group of people. "Then sit down." Yang Ning nodded, then looked at Lin Zhongjie: "Uncle Lin, it''s not a hurry, it''s not too short of this time." "Ok." At the moment, a group of people sat back on the sofa again. Yang Ning glanced at Pei Yongxuan and said slowly, "You speak first." "Yes." Pei Yongxuan did not hesitate, holding his head, his eyes revealing a little bit of recollection: "Four years ago, when I first met Miss Lin, her beautiful shadow deeply attracted me. Maybe I cant let it go in my life. I heard from the people around her that she is Lin Linxuan, the young lady of the Lin family." "It''s impossible. Man Xuan was still studying abroad four years ago." Lin Ziqing shook her head. "Don''t interrupt." Lin Zhongjie waved his hand. "Let him go on." Pei Yongxuan smiled and didnt mind being interrupted by Lin Ziqing. He continued: "I always thought it would be hard to have a girl who attracted me in this world. I tried to approach her but ate a closed door soup. She turned a blind eye to me, even to I hate it." Speaking of which, Pei Yongxuan revealed a little self-deprecating, but soon, he saw firmness in his eyes: "However, the more such a woman, the more I have the desire to conquer." Yang Ning couldn''t help showing a little contempt, wouldn''t this be a bad temper? How does it sound like the kind of cheap goods that are being lashed by the leather whip and shouting for torture? "I am a persistent person. After that, I was asked to collect Lin Manxuan''s information from time to time. She became more and more interesting to me. I even went to the Lin family for this purpose and made an engagement request with Mr. Lin Yuanshu. "Speaking of which, Pei Yongxuan thought of something and said with emotion: "Because of this, Sister Cai has changed." Lin Ziqing couldn''t help but look at Pei Yongxuan contemptuously. He ate in the bowl and worried about the things in the pot, and he could speak in shame in public. Despite being hostile, Lin Ziqing couldn''t help but feel worthless for Cai Yuhong. "I know that many people in Huahai''s family are interested in Lin Manxuan, so I openly spoke out, she is my person!" Pei Yongxuan said in a word: "Even at this moment, I still think this way." Chapter 721： 721 She is not her www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What do you mean?" Lin Ziqing couldn''t help but stood up, glaring at Pei Yongxuan: "The outside world calls you the No. 1 in Huahai. I also admit that your Pei family is rich and powerful, but are you too domineering?" "You don''t understand." Pei Yongxuan shook his head slightly: "I feel that I can''t stop it." "It''s because you described yourself as infatuated, but in the end, you are an irresponsible Chen Shimei!" Lin Ziqing looked at Pei Yongxuan in disgust: "Pulling away your bright skin and leaving it on you is nothing but stinky. Too bad to rot." Regarding Lin Ziqing''s scolding, Pei Yongxuan didn''t care at all, calmly said: "Miss Lin, I''m not perfect, and I never said that I am perfect, and I don''t care about what others think of me. , I think I have never provoked other women, nor did I ever do anything that hurt other women." After a pause, Pei Yongxuan took a deep look at Lin Ziqing: "In our circle, this alone may be inadequate, but more than enough. If I are all scum, it is irresponsible Chen Shimei, then What are those guys who change a few women in ten days and a half months?" Speaking of which, Pei Yongxuan smiled: "Despite some self-falling figure, Miss Lin, I heard that your father seems to be in style, also..." "Shut up!" Like being touched by a certain string, Lin Ziqing stopped drinking a little gazed. "Zi Qing, either sit down, or go outside." Lin Zhongjie''s face is not good-looking, he was said to be ugly in person, although it is also an open secret, but it is always not good-looking. "However, two years ago, when I actually saw Lin Manxuan, I suddenly realized that the woman in my heart was not her." Seeing Lin Ziqing''s face scorned, Pei Yongxuan smiled indifferently: "Don''t get me wrong, I am not denying my persistence, but I found that she is not her." "What''s she not her?" Lin Zhongjie was a little confused. "Miss Lin Manxuan, not the woman who rejected me at first, they just looked alike, carved out like a mold." Speaking of which, Pei Yongxuan said with emotion: "When I realized this, I started to investigate Lin''s up and down, but I was surprised to find that there was no second Lin Manxuan in the entire Lin''s. To be precise, I did not follow her. Women who look exactly the same." Carved out of a mold? Lin Ziqing and Lin Zhongjie glanced at each other, and they were surprised to the extreme. If it was Pei Yongxuan who said this, and knew that he would not have a big brain, use this information to tease them, otherwise, this guy is really whimsical! "Of course, people have similarities. I understand this truth, and wishful thinking that when I recognized the wrong person, she did not know Lin Manxuan and had nothing to do with the Lin family." After a pause, Pei Yongxuan suddenly said: "But, just a few days ago, when I passed your company, I accidentally saw this woman." Speaking of which, Pei Yongxuan''s face clearly flashed with regret: "At first, I didn''t care too much, thinking that it was Miss Lin. But when I came back and drove back again, she left." "This is impossible." It was Lin Zhongjie who said this. He shook his head and said, "It can be said very responsibly that the entire Lin''s up and down does not have the person you said." Pei Yongxuan did not touch, but looked at Yang Ning, and there was a rare expectation in his eyes: "I should have said what I said." "If I guessed right, the woman you said, she''s called Ouyang Miaoman." Yang Ning remembered Mei Village, known as the traitor village, and didn''t know what happened to the village chief. "Ouyang Miaoman..." After reading Pei Yongxuan for a while, he nodded to Yang Ning: "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Yang Ning patted his legs, ignoring Lin Zhongjie and Lu Guoxun''s desires, and said slowly: "It''s time to go." Until he got on the bus, Lu Guoxun couldn''t help but ask: "A Ning, who is that Ouyang Miaoman? Who is it? Maybe, she has something to do with Man Xuan''s disappearance?" "It''s still difficult to say." Yang Ning shook her head: "But she does look very similar to Miss Lin. Except for some subtle places and height, it''s not too much to insist on being the same person." "Is there such a person like this in this world?" Lin Ziqing is also incredible: "But, I haven''t heard of Ouyang Miaoman, and the third uncle, only Man Xuan and Tong Tong''s two daughters." "Go back first, this matter, you have to tell the old man to see what he knows." Lin Zhongjie''s face is uncertain, if Pei Yongxuan did not lie, then it is unclear, Lin Manxuan''s disappearance, really called this Ouyang Miaoman Woman concerned. Because Pei Yongxuan saw Ouyang Miaoman at the gate of Lin''s company! Obviously, the other party is also directed at Lin, will it be Man Xuan? Returning to Lin, Lin Zhongjie told Lin Yuanshu who had been waiting for the news for the first time. The old man listened patiently, did not interrupt, and even the unexpected surprise did not appear even a little. After Lin Zhongjie finished speaking, Lin Yuanshu, who was on crutches, sighed: "After all, can''t I hide it?" "Master, you know?" Lin Zhongjie''s eyes widened. Lin Yuanshu didn''t answer, but stood up on crutches and walked to the window, staring at the scenery outside the window. For a long time, Lin Yuanshu sighed: "Everything must start with Huai Xin." "Three aunts?" Lin Ziqing said incredulously. "All this time, only me, Zhong Hao, and Huai Xin knew this." Lin Yuanshu sighed: "Huai Xin comes from the Yang family. This family is very special. Men can freely marry, but women can''t. It must be approved by the family before deciding where to belong." "There are still families of this rotten system?" Lin Ziqing wondered. "It''s not as simple as you think. Huai Xin didn''t elaborate on this matter." Lin Yuanshu shook his head: "This family has been intermarrying with another family, that is the Ou family. Of course, those who can intermarry, Generally, they are the genetically excellent ones of the family. If they have an excellent heir, they can gather two surnames, that is, the complex surname Ouyang." Speaking of which, Lin Yuanshu suddenly said: "At that time, Huai Xin seemed to have been granted to a man of European surname. This man is very good. It is undeniable that no matter whether it is appearance or talent, Zhong Hao is not worse than him. But Huaixin secretly ran out, she loved Zhong Hao deeply, but this also completely angered the Yang family, they sent a large number of people to capture Huaixin back, at that time, I was powerless, fortunately, one The appearance of Huai Xins good elders calmed down the incident. Lin Yuanshu sighed and said slowly: "It''s just that, from then on, Huai Xin can''t go back to Yang''s house again, and at the same time, he can''t use the surname Yang." Lin Zhongjie, Lin Ziqing, and Lu Guoxun were all surprised. Obviously, Lin Manxuans parents had such a tortuous experience. "Grandpa, you suspect that the Yang family took Manxuan away?" Lin Ziqing couldn''t help asking. This question is also what Lin Zhongjie and Lu Guoxun want to know urgently. "I really can''t find any other reason." Lin Yuanshu sighed: "Compared to falling into the hands of gangsters, I''m quite relieved now, but I''m really worried about how the Yang family will treat Man Xuan. " "Ah?" Lin Ziqing showed ridiculous colors: "What will happen to them? Anyway, Man Xuan and they are also a family? His grandfather and grandmother, will he give a hand to his granddaughter?" "Child, you don''t know the Yang family." Lin Yuanshu took a deep breath, as if he made a certain determination, and sighed: "It seems that I have to visit the Yang family in person. In any case, I can''t let Man Xuan. suffer." Chapter 722： 722 Looking for Yang personages! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Go to Yang''s house! Lin Yuanshu''s attitude, to a large extent, represents the attitude of the Lin family. With the father''s words, Lin Zhongjie, Lin Ziqing and Lu Guoxun went straight to prepare, and even Lin Mantong also followed the car. The Yang Family is located in Yancheng. This city is the most famous tourist city in China. It ranks among the top three in the national ranking of developed cities. It took less than three hours to get to Yancheng by train, but it took a lot of time in the morning. When I got off the train, it was already dark. Lin Yuanshu didn''t go to Yang''s house for the first time, but asked Lin Zhongjie to find a hotel, staying for the time being, and waiting for the next day to go to Yang''s house. He did not elaborate on the affairs of the Yang family. There seemed to be some taboos. At the same time, his old face flashed worries from time to time, and he did not seem to be optimistic about Lin Manxuans situation in the Yang family. Early the next morning, Lin Yuanshu led Yang Ning and others towards the suburb of Yancheng. Outside the suburbs, there is a courtyard villa covering an area of ??more than 30 acres, about seven or eight miles away from the national road, but this road is not difficult to walk at all. It is completely paved with concrete and wide enough to accommodate three buses side by side. Yes, both sides of the road are planted with a large tree with annual rings, which can not be seen at all. In the past, it was just a rural path. The car walked for a few minutes, and came to this huge courtyard villa. There were two stone lions in front of the door. With the gate, there was a taste of the courtyard house. "Who are you? This is a private area. If it''s okay, leave quickly." As soon as the car stopped, two young men in cotton-padded clothes came over and patted the window. Lu Guoxun opened the window and asked, "Is this the Yang family?" The two young men took a close look at Lu Guoxun for a while, and then looked at the others in the car. They looked at Lin Ziqing for a while, and then said, "It''s the Yang family, what is your problem?" There is still a little vigilance, not to mention enthusiasm. After all, Yang''s wealth is generous. On this way, Lin Yuanshu also mentioned Yang''s financial resources. This is a family with rich heritage. It may be worse than the family of the Wenjia family in Lingnan, but compared with the Lin family, it is simply the gap between adults and children. It can''t be said that these two young people are low-eyed. After all, the suv that Yang Ning and others are riding has more than 200,000 on the market. Lin Zhongjie temporarily found a hotel to help him rent it. And on weekdays, who came to visit the Yang family, who came in a car with millions or even tens of millions? Why had such a poor friend? Lu Guoxun was about to explain his intention. Lin Yuanshu reached out to stop him and smiled: "Is Mr. Yang Yixian at home?" "Looking for President Yang?" The two young men immediately looked at Lin Yuanshu with a more alert look and pondered, "Are there any appointments?" "No." Lin Yuanshu shook his head. "That won''t work. President Yang is very busy and should have no time to entertain you." One of the young people said: "If it''s a business, and trouble to go to the company to talk, this is a private area." "We are here to talk about private matters." Lin Zhongjie couldn''t help but plug. "Private business?" The young man frowned slightly and shook his head: "Don''t embarrass us two, just make an appointment to talk about private business, we can''t let people in at random, if there are many guests, we can take care of it if something goes wrong. I''m sorry." "Okay." Lin Yuanshu shook his head, looking quite helpless. "You return my sister! Bad guy!" Just when Lin Yuanshu was thinking about his method, little Loli exclaimed angrily: "You caught my sister and let her go! Otherwise I will call the police." Hey, this little loli, it''s quite brave. Yang Ning squeezed his chin and showed a funny look. It was always his private affair. He and Lu Guoxun were not good at interfering unless the other party really did too much. Otherwise, he and Lu Guoxun would not participate too much. "Tongtong, don''t make trouble." Lin Yuanshu touched Xiao Loli lovingly, and was about to ask a few words about Xiao Loli, inquiring about Lin Manxuan''s situation. Whoever wanted to think about it, he saw that these two The vigilance on the face of this young man became stronger. At this moment, not only Lin Yuanshu but also Yang Ning and Lu Guoxun realized that Lin Manxuan was caught by the Yang family ninety-nine percent. "I don''t know what you said, go quickly, immediately!" Compared with the more polite attitude of the previous moment, these two young people immediately took the form of deputy violent rush. "Give my sister back to me!" Little Lori''s eyes were red. She wasn''t that much small, but her simple temperament made her stubbornly think that it was these people in front of her that caught Lin Manxuan. "Yes, put Manxuan out, or I will call the police!" As a strong woman, Lin Ziqing also has eyesight. Lin Zhongjie''s face also became gloomy. Now that Lin Manxuan was caught by the Yang family, the problem was solved. "What happened!" At this moment, a voice sounded: "It''s messy, what''s the matter, didn''t you see Director Liu want to leave? Don''t hurry to get out of the car, do you still want to do something here?" "Mr. Yang, they..." The two young men turned pale and squeaked, not knowing how to speak. "Two fools, nothing can be done!" The man walked up with a big belly and looked at the car with dissatisfaction. He just sneered at the car and immediately sneered: "Old man Lin, I didn''t expect you to be dead." ?" Yang Ning and Lu Guoxun frowned subconsciously, but in the end they didn''t speak. Lin Yuanshu''s expression came down from the car as usual. Lin Zhongjie, Lin Ziqing and Lu Guoxun followed, looking at the people in front of him. The big-bellied man smiled and said, "What''s the matter? Does your Lin family want to come to my New Year''s holiday? " After a pause, this big-bellied man sneered: "Save it, our Yang family may not be familiar with you, there is a saying that I say well, I walk my Yangguan Road, you cross your bridge... Hey, by mistake, it is the Dumu Bridge , This is not dead yet, but one day I have to go, I would like to congratulate you on your happy journey in advance." "you!" Lin Zhongjie and Lin Ziqing were angry, but the big-bellied man always smiled and didn''t care. "You should be the old four Yang Yitong of the Yang family?" Lin Yuanshu looked at this big-bellied man calmly: "I have seen you before." "Hey, don''t talk to me." Yang Yitong sneered again and again: "Quickly roll away, don''t stop here, I don''t know how many big bosses we have in and out every day!" "You speak politely." Lin Zhongjie looked at Yang Yitong somberly, "Release Man Xuan, and we will leave immediately." "Man Xuan? What Man Xuan? Fuck, there is no one you are looking for here!" Yang Yitong put his hands around his chest, and I would not admit it, and how dare you take my attitude. "You lied! Bad guy! Give me back my sister!" Little Loli grabbed Lin Ziqing''s clothes corner, her eyes were red, and there was a faint mist: "I want my sister, I want my sister." "Sister?" Yang Yitong looked at Little Loli with interest, and soon he grinned: "It turns out that there was a bitch, good, very good!" After finishing talking, Yang Yitong walked in front of Xiao Loli and said: "Do you want to find your sister? Hey, go, follow me in, I will help you find your sister." With that said, Yang Yitong was about to pull Little Loli, but was blocked by a hand. "Don''t touch her with your dirty hands!" Lu Guoxun said darkly. Chapter 723： 723 Annoying Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Despite his anger, Lu Guoxun can tolerate Yang Yitong''s insults against Lin Yuanshu, but if this matter involves Lin Manxuan, then he can''t bear it! After all, whether it was Lin Manxuan or Lin Mantong, he grew up watching him, especially the latter. He lost his fatherly love and motherly love very early. He even regarded Lin Mantong as his own, both as a father and a mother. . Right now, Little Loli was humiliated, and Lu Guoxun stepped forward without thinking. "What are you doing?" Yang Yitong looked at Guoxun Lu with a smile. "I know you caught Man Xuan and let her out, otherwise..." "How about otherwise?" Yang Yitong directly interrupted Lu Guoxun''s words and said, "Is it true that I want to say that I''m going to get the police to arrest me? Even, I want to take action against our Yang family?" Suddenly, Yang Yitong looked up and down strangely. Lu Guoxun: "It''s up to you? Also worthy?" Lu Guoxun''s face became more gloomy, and he has not been angry for many years. He has already developed a stable temperament. As he gets older, he rarely competes with others, unless the other party violates his counterscale! Undoubtedly, Yang Yitong humiliated in person and even took Lin Mantong away, completely touching his counter scale! "I don''t deserve it, it''s not you who have the final say!" Lu Guoxun said in a word: "Some species, you can try." "Hey." Yang Yitong looked at Landing Guoxun with a smile, then raised his hand without warning. Snapped! Well A crisp slap sounded, followed by Lu Guoxun fell to the ground, half of his face was swollen for the first time, and the corners of his mouth also overflowed with blood. "You dare to hit someone!" Lin Zhongjie was shocked and angry. "Hey." Yang Yitong cast a cold smile on Lin Zhongjie, then looked at the apparently dumbfounded Lolita, stretched out his hand, and grabbed Lolita. "you dare!" Lu Guoxun, who could bear the pain, climbed up like a conditioned reflex and directly grabbed Yang Yitong''s hand to pull Xiao Loli. "roll!" Yang Yitong flew his feet fiercely towards Lu Guoxun. This force was not light enough to make Lu Guoxun groan, but his hand was clenched, trying to open Yang Yitong''s hand. "No tears in the coffin!" As soon as Yang Yitong was ruthless, he had to start with Lu Guoxun, but at this moment, Lin Zhongjie also rushed over: "Release your hand! What do you want to do?" "What do you want to do?" Yang Yi didn''t return his head. He just swept his leg and kicked Lin Zhongjie to the ground. "Release Tongtong!" Lin Ziqing was also anxious and rushed over, trying to open Yang Yitong''s hand. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo so cute..." Do not slap someone! Don''t pull on Tongtong, it hurts..." Little Lori cried aloud. "It''s annoying!" Yang Yitong glared fiercely at Lin Ziqing, and then shouted into the door: "Come a few people, and drive me all away!" "Don''t go too far!" Earlier, Yang Ning did not get off the bus, but he did not expect that the Yang family would be able to get on this one. He can imagine that Lin Manxuan''s fear of being in the Yang family is not much better, which makes him extremely annoyed, and there is a lot of resentment in his heart for no reason. In particular, seeing Lu Guoxun beaten made him angry. "you!" Yang Yitong breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t expect that Yang Ning''s energy was so great that it was so easy that he raised his hand! "roll!" He flew a fierce foot and saw that Yang Ning did not dodge, Yang Yitong immediately showed a cruel color, but soon, he was stunned, and then his whole face was screwed together! Is this Nima an iron man? How do you feel kicking the iron block? Yang Yitong looked at Yang Ning in shock and anger, and it was really unimaginable. This kid, who was half a head taller than him, was so unexpected! "Mr. Yang, what''s wrong with you?" At this time, several people ran out of the gate of the Yang family and immediately asked. "Slot, only come out now, Lao Tzu was beaten!" Yang Yitong shouted: "This is the kid, beat me to death!" "Yes!" The strong men nodded immediately, then shouted and rushed to Yang Ning. "Ridiculous." Click! A clear voice sounded. At this moment, not to mention that these rushing strong men, even Lu Guoxun, Lin Yuanshu, Lin Zhongjie and others were stunned. The little Loli who was sobbing and crying was startled. Then opened his innocent eyes and stared at Yang Yitong''s arm lifted by Yang Ning. "Ah...ah...ah..." It seemed that his heads were short-circuited, but then Yang Yitong made a scream of sorrow. "It''s annoying!" A slap was thrown out with no signs. As the slap slammed on Yang Yitong''s face, the goods were turned around twice in the same place, then collapsed to the ground, and the mouth opened. Largely, it was obvious that two white things appeared in a piece of blood. tooth! Gollum... Seeing this scene, both Lu Guoxun and others, as well as the strong men who came out, could not help but swallow saliva. Nima, it''s quite common to swell the face of the face with a slap. You may have fanned all your teeth off. I''m afraid this is the first time I saw it! This kid, it''s really tough to start! What a hatred this is! "Big color...er...Brother Yang, save my sister." Little Loli flattened her mouth and pulled Yang Ning''s clothes corner with an innocent look: "I won''t call you a pervert anymore, I can give you Anyone who cooks will do." Are you kidding me? You feed the pigs heartily, right? Still satisfied? Yang Ning had a black line on his forehead and he didn''t have a good airway: "I can''t eat so much." Little Loli was anxious and pulled Yang Ning''s clothes corner, shouting, "It''s okay, there is Dahei, you can eat it with him, you can definitely finish it." Listen, how thoughtful! Eat with Dahei... wait... Previously it was just the forehead, and now Yang Ning''s entire face is dark. Are you cooking this meal for people? Dogs also have a share? Drinking a big glass with a dog at the table and eating meat? This picture is too beautiful, Nima, can''t imagine! Yang Ning doesn''t want to continue chatting with this little Loli, otherwise, this will either be mad or suffocate himself. He is angry now to vent, and directly stares at Yang Yi who is crying on the ground and crying. through. This angry look made Yang Yitong tremble and screamed, "Stop him! Stop me! Oops..." Shouting, it seemed that he was pulling away from the wounds of the two teeth. Yang Yitong immediately held the swollen face with the other hand. At the same time, he stared at Yang Ning in horror and resentment. "on!" These big men directly surrounded Yang Ning, and two of them tried to contain Yang Ning. Like this small shrimp, Yang Ning didn''t care at all, and directly punched with fists, responding to the two. boom! These two big men, who were enough for one meter and eight or so, after taking Yang Ning''s fist, the whole person flew out of control, and vividly verified that sentence-come quickly, roll faster! "Fight! Fight in the dead! Call more people!" With the help of a big man, Yang Yitong shouted while retreating with pain. "Did I let you go?" Yang Ning walked towards Yang Yitong with a sneer after easily solving the other two strong men. "What are you doing!" Yang Yitong stared at Yang Ning in shock and rage, seeming to have such a boldness, but at the moment, his two legs were shaking. "Pay with one hand, deliver with one hand, and change one life for another." Snapped! As soon as he had finished speaking, Yang Ning cut a knife and cut it directly on Yang Yitong''s neck. Then the product naturally collapsed to the ground and passed out completely. "You..." The brave man who previously supported Yang Yitong, he would shoot in hesitation. "If I were you, I ran inside to move the rescuers." Yang Ning shook his neck, making a crackling noise: "Of course, if you want to crawl in, I can do you well." Chapter 724： 724 fiance? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Master Lin, I''m a little reckless about this, but I''m so mad." Seeing Lin Yuanshu on crutches keep his eyes closed, Yang Ning walked over in embarrassment. "It''s okay, some people just owe it." Lin Yuanshu opened his eyes and looked at Yang Ning with appreciation. Those brave men who had not passed out were panic-stricken after hearing Lin Yuanshu''s words. This is the Yang family, the big Yancheng, how many dare to run into this trouble? But today, it just happened, and the Yang family''s fourth son of the Yang family was treated with seven meats and eight primes. Seeing this miserable situation, it is not only as simple as two teeth. It is estimated that it is possible to touch the right arm. You have to explain it today! No one will forget the bone cracking sound I heard before! "Dare!" Soon, a group of people rushed out of the door, led by the masculinity Yu Xuanang, about 30 years old, wearing a suit, quite temperament. Next to him, a man with a little baldness stood. Right now, he looked around, especially after seeing Yang Yitong passing out, he made a full of anger. "It turned out to be your old thing, okay, very good. If it wasn''t for San Shugong''s appearance, our Yang family would never let you go! Now the wings are stiff, right? Dare to run into the Yang family to make trouble!" The man waved his hand and saw a dozen big men in black suits rushing out, encircling Yang Ning and others, each breathing steadily, obviously after training, far from being comparable to those of the previous thugs. . "You are Yang Yiguang?" Lin Yuanshu knocked on the crutches in his hand and said in a deep voice: "Is Man Xuan here? Put her out and I will leave immediately." "Huh, do you still want to go today?" Yang Yiguang snorted coldly: "It hurts people and makes trouble, so I plan to pat on the **** but nothing happened? Hey, old stuff, when did you pull it like this? ?" After a pause, Yang Yiguang sneered again: "I remember, I heard that you Lin has made a lot of noise recently, so the capital is strong, the wings are hard, and you have the courage to come to our Yang family to liquidate?" Lin Yuanshu looked at the yelling Yang Yiguang indifferently and said calmly: "I said that well water does not violate river water, and I have broken contact with each other for more than 20 years. This time, you cross the border first." "Cross-border?" Yang Yiguang sneered: "Hey, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, the evil animal born from Huai Xin was indeed taken away by us. How dare you do it?" Lin Yuanshu''s eyes flashed a cold awn, even if he had reached the age of half a foot on the coffin, but this does not mean that he would not be angry. "At that time, I couldn''t protect my son. I watched my son and his daughter-in-law suffer. I have been holding my heart for so many years." Lin Yuanshu looked at the door of Yang''s mansion and said in a deep voice: "But if I let my granddaughter suffer again, then, after going to Yincaodi Mansion, I have no face to see Zhong Hao and Huai Xin again." "You should have gone down." Yang Yiguang chuckled and said: "Relax, that the beast is okay now, she has a great help to us, and will naturally not let her suffer." Hearing this, Lin Zhongjie and Lin Ziqing both sighed in relief, but looking at Lin Yuanshu, his face changed drastically: "What are you doing!" "What are you doing?" Yang Yiguang teased his face: "It''s none of your business, old things, the evil animals born in Huai Xin are of some use to our Yang family. I will not blame this time for the people who brought you , How far it rolls! How next time, hehe, you must break your leg!" "Give me back my sister!" Little Loli screamed, shouting, and crying again. "Huh? It looks a bit like Huai Xin, shouldn''t it be the kind of evil she gave birth to?" Yang Yiguang squeezed his chin and looked at Little Loli thoughtfully. His move made Lin Yuanshu surprised and angry, shouting: "Zi Qing, take Tongtong to the car!" "It seems that I guessed right." Yang Yiguang suddenly laughed and rubbed his hands, his face showing excitement: "Okay, it''s nice, I grabbed one and sent another one, which is better than buying one in the supermarket Its also affordable. Old things, youre quite interesting. It seems that I have to take a look at you." After finishing speaking, Yang Yiguang waved his hand and said, "Grab this little, bring it in, and keep it well. Whoever dares to move her, be careful I scrap him!" "No!" Seeing a man in black stepping forward, Little Loli directly frightened to hide behind Yang Ning. "Keep off!" The man in black wanted to pluck Yang Ning away. "Well?" The idea is good, but when he tried to pull off Yang Ning, he found that he couldn''t move at all, as if the boy who was taller than himself was not a person, but a Hill! "Go cool on one side!" Yang Ning has seen many things that are not packed, but today he has emotions of 18 years of life. This family is really one-to-one! With a big wave of his hand, this man in black and white in eight meters was directly thrown aside by Yang Ning. He froze for several laps before he stopped. Seeing this scene, let''s not say that those black people surrounded by it, even Yang Yiguang, and the man in suit and leather suit beside him, all showed surprise. It took a while for Yang Yiguang to sullenly say, "Who are you?" "Who I am, it has nothing to do with you." Yang Ning said calmly: "I want to do it, come directly, I will continue. If you continue to talk about it, then be careful, that is what you will do for you!" Looking in the direction of Yang Ning, I saw two teeth soaked in blood, standing quietly on the ground. Seeing these two teeth, Yang Yiguang was slightly shocked, and a chill came out of his feet. "Who the **** are you!" Yang Yiguang raised his vigilance and slowly said: "I can be sure that you are not a member of the Lin family. You should be a bodyguard. Say, how much money do they ask you, I double. You dont have to do anything, just look at it. "Digging the wall face to face?" Yang Ning suddenly laughed. "Are you not a bodyguard?" Yang Yiguang frowned: "No matter who you are, this is a private matter between our Yang family and Lin family. It is best for you, an irrelevant outsider, not to interfere, telling you that I can''t cure you, it doesn''t mean No one else can, you are still young, I advise you to blend in less, so as not to mistake yourself." "He is not an irrelevant person." Lin Yuanshu looked calm: "He is Man Xuan''s fiance." fianc? Lin Ziqing and Lin Zhongjie both gave birth to a strange color, but they were subtly covered up and behaved very calmly at the moment. As for Lu Guoxun, it is normal, but what is abnormal at the moment is Yang Ning. He looked at Lin Yuanshu with some surprise, just about to open his mouth to say something. Suddenly, he felt that the corner of his clothing was pulled. "Brother-in-law, please rescue your sister, I''ll hold you." Little Loli opened her innocent eyes. Fuck, what happened to Nima? If you say a few words, you have a marriage contract? Please, this progress is too fast, right? In other words, even acting, don''t act so outrageous, okay? You have to give people a process of acceptance! Compared with Yang Ning''s crying and laughing, Yang Yiguang was trembling with anger. He stared at Yang Ning inexplicably and asked, "Do you have a marriage contract with that evil animal?" "Actually...actually..." Yang Ning squeaked, and he was really embarrassed to answer this. "No need to explain, the explanation is to cover up!" The flesh on Yang Yiguang''s face wasn''t twitching. He said three times in one face, then waved his hand: "I don''t want to see this kid again." In just one sentence, Yang Ning felt that the group of big men stuck around all looked at their eyes one by one. At the same time, the man who never talked, at this moment, also tore off the neck tie, at the same time took off his suit, and then stared at Yang Ning coldly, and there was a nameless fire that made Yang Ning somehow inexplicable. If this product is the beauty of the greedy Turing Manxuan, it is easy to understand, but Yang Ning''s eyes are not envy and jealousy when he sees this man''s eyes, but a depressed and annoyed deprivation of a beloved thing! What is the situation? This family has gunpowder barrels one by one, and they explode at one point? Nima, all sick! "I will let you disappear cleanly." The man said in a deep voice, and at the same time, he shook his neck slightly towards the black people present: "Go on." Chapter 725： 725 She is at home! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! With the order of this man, the group of people in black surrounded him and attacked Yang Ning as soon as possible. From the means and the aggressiveness of the attack, Yang Ning could feel that these people, everyone, had There have been lives! Moreover, these people are quite subtle in their cooperation. At a glance, they know that they have cooperated against the enemy more than once. They have a very high tacit understanding. If they are changed to others, they may be in a hurry, even dangerous, but unfortunately, they are facing Yang Ning! Yang Ning easily avoided the offensive of these people with his fistful blows. Yang Yiguang was very surprised. Even the man in the suit was slightly surprised. "Interesting." The man in the suit raised a cruel mouth, and then joined the battle group. His joining immediately doubled Yang Ning''s pressure, and the original stroll in the court became anxious, even several times, he was almost attacked! This man is not easy! "Are you just hiding?" Seeing repeated offensives being hidden, the man in the suit was a little anxious. "A group of you are dealing with me at the same time, and you still don''t want to hide?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "It''s the ability to hide." "That''s reasonable." The man sneered while attacking Yang Ning: "You should be glad to fall into my hands. If they are aware of this, hey, you will definitely be tortured. "They?" Yang Ning asked casually after avoiding the offensive of the two men in black around him. "You don''t need to know, and you don''t have the qualifications." The man in the suit suddenly stepped up the offensive, and the muscles in his arm exploded immediately, bloating the shirt that was otherwise slack. At the same time, those men in black who had been besieged might have got the hint from the man in the suit, and attacked the back of Yang Ning as soon as possible. Right now, the abdomen is enemies, and seeing the strong leg wind of the man in the suit swept, Yang Ning''s pupils shrank, and now he is intercepted and has no choice but to attack frontally! Thinking about it, the movement didn''t stop, he was also on fire right now, his right arm was raised, his fingers were punching, and he was also attacking the man in the suit. "Come on well! Hey, you finally won''t hide, right? Good..." The man in the suit showed a triumphant smile, but he said, suddenly his face changed, and his eyes were incredible! Because he clearly saw that while Yang Ning was throwing a fist at him, he stopped and moved constantly in the air, and he did it four times! Inch Jin! This is not counted, he still feels faintly that when Yang Ning throws his fist, the other party''s body clearly shows a murderous inexplicable! This guy actually had a murderous heart! Although he realized that this punch was extremely powerful, he could hardly manage it even if he wanted to avoid his edge. He could only hold his head and tried to carry Yang Ning''s punch. boom! The violent tremor came from the sole of the foot, and accompanied by it, there was also a severe pain of indecision and unclearness! Even, he felt that he had a feeling of breaking up his entire leg. "Um..." A snoring sounded, and the man in the suit took a dozen steps back and forth before stopping. At the same time, his chest swelled, and his throat immediately swelled with a bit of saltiness. After wiping the viscous liquid that overflowed the corner of the mouth, when he saw a scarlet face, a strong fear appeared on the pale face of the man in the suit: "Who are you?" "Release Lin Manxuan." Yang Ning did not look at the man in the suit, but looked at Yang Yiguang who had already had a scalp tingling. "Otherwise, I don''t mind going in." Yang Yiguang shuddered what he wanted to say, but the man in the suit sneered: "No matter how you look, you won''t find it." At the same time, the men in black also attacked Yang Ning, seeing that they were about to get close, and Yang Ning turned sharply: "I don''t know what to do!" boom! boom! boom! Three punches hit Yang Ning at the same time, not only the black men who attacked Yang Ning, but also the men in suits were excited, but soon, the smile on their faces was frozen, because they clearly saw that Yang Ning turned out to be nothing! impossible! Not to mention that these men in black, even the men in suits, have a look of unbelief, and the whole face is unbelievable. "Go!" Yang Ning froze, and before he started the assassination technique, he immediately brought all his physical killings into the palm of his hand, and then at the very fast speed, he slapped them in turn towards the five people. The huge palm power struck these five people in sequence. This scene does not say that the Yang family, even Lu Guoxun, Lin Zhongjie, Lin Ziqing, and others, were dumbfounded. On the contrary, Lin Yuanshu was the most calm. Although there were some surprises, it was only for this. At that time, he looked into Yang Ning''s eyes, revealing the light! "You just said, no matter what I do, I can''t find anyone, right?" Yang Ning turned around again, looking at the suit man. The man in the suit pouted, making a gesture of not answering. "What do you want to do!" In the next moment, the man''s face in this suit changed, because Yang Ning appeared in front of him with an arrow step, and even grabbed his hand. "Give you the last chance, otherwise, I will abolish you." A chill struck, and the man in the suit couldn''t help but shivered. He intuitively told him that this boy who was much younger than him was by no means scaring him! "She is at home now." The man in the suit looked at Yang Ning coldly. "Home?" Lin Yuanshu''s face changed when he heard the word home. "Grandpa Lin, do you know?" Yang Ning looked to Lin Yuanshu. The worry on Lin Yuanshu''s face was more intense, and he nodded and shook his head again: "I just learned a little from Huai Xin''s mouth, but the specifics are not very clear." Yang Ning nodded, put down the man''s hand in the suit, and then said: "Take me." A line of resentment flashed on the man''s face in the suit, and he was about to speak. Yang Ning suddenly said: "You can refuse, but don''t regret it when you arrive." When he was about to export, he was quietly swallowed back into his stomach by a man in a suit, and took a deep look at Yang Ning. He said in a deep voice, "Yes, don''t regret it." Yang Ning didn''t care about the threat of the man in the suit, and when Lin Yuanshu waved at him, Yang Ning turned around and greeted him. "This is just a branch of the Yang family. I have heard from Huai Xin''s mouth before that the Yang family is very mysterious. Don''t go into danger." Lin Yuanshu showed his gratitude: "You have done enough to our Lin family No need to go to this muddy water again." "Grandpa Lin, there is a saying, help people to the end, send the Buddha to the west." Yang Ning laughed: "I have a very bad habit, that is, either don''t do it or finish it. ." "but" "No problem, Grandpa Lin, you believe me, I will not be in danger." Suddenly, Yang Ning said: "Moreover, in my capacity, they dare not mess up." As the saying goes, Lin Yuanshu is quite tangled. After all, Yang Ning is an outsider after all. "I and Ms. Lin are friends." Yang Ning said solemnly: "It should be helpful for friends to help each other. Of course, Grandpa Lin, don''t go after a while. Trust me, I will definitely bring Miss Lin back." " Lin Yuanshu opened his mouth, but after seeing Yang Ning''s sincere and undeniable gaze, he finally sighed and said with emotion: "You have great gratitude to our Lin family, and you don''t know how to repay you." Yang Ning smiled slightly, then looked at Lin Zhongjie: "Uncle Lin, please go back first, rest assured, I will take Miss Lin back soon." "Thank you." Lin Zhongjie hesitated for a moment, and then nodded. He also knew that staying, or going to the Yang''s home, would definitely stumble. "Treasure, be careful." Lin Ziqing didn''t talk too much, just nodded toward Yang Ning, and then pulled Xiao Loli into the car. Before leaving, she cast a grateful look at Yang Ning. Looking at the suv slowly leaving, Yang Ning turned around and looked at the man in a suit sinking in the water: "Now, should we go on the road?" Chapter 726： 726 Ouyang Shaolin Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! A black commercial vehicle was driving on the national highway, and it had walked hundreds of kilometers from Yancheng. In the car, apart from Yang Ning and the man in the suit, there was only one driver responsible for driving. Along the way, Yang Ning rarely talked to this man in a suit, only to know that his name was Yang Zhengming and he came from his family. The car soon turned into a country road, and it was desolate all around. "This family is not as good as the branches?" Yang Ning said with a lip, "It''s really poor." Yang Zhengming smiled coldly, as if he didn''t hear Yang Ning''s mockery. Yang Ning does not worry about Yang Zhengming playing tricks. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy and tricks can be ignored. And Yang Zheng is obviously not stupid, so there is no small move along the way, but no matter how Yang Ning strikes sideways, this thing is to shut up. "Here, get off." Yang Zhengming opened the door with a next sentence. Yang Ning''s face froze, looked at the lush forest in front of him, and then looked to Yang Zhengming: "Are you playing me?" It was like the scars were forgotten and the pain was forgotten. Yang Zhengming was too lazy to take care of Yang Ning and walked straight towards the forest. On the other hand, the driver responsible for driving, after a moment of hesitation, began to drive the car and turned around, and after a while, drove off towards the coming road. "Why? It''s all here, don''t you dare to go?" Yang Zhengming suddenly turned around, looking at Yang Ning with a smile. "Lead the way ahead, am I not following?" Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly, then followed with a smile. The sarcasm on Yang Zhengming''s face was more intense. Suddenly, he speeded up and entered the forest directly. Yang Ning is not in a hurry. He is not worried about Yang Zhengming running away. In addition to the scanning distance from the [Eye of the Reality], he also incorporates the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual]. For walking in the forest, as usual, just follow back Same as your own home. However, after a certain distance, Yang Ning was a little surprised, because instinctively, this walking through the woods was like a natural maze. If you were a little careless, you might lose your way, like a ghost hitting the wall. "Damn, he should follow so tightly!" A wave of surprise flashed across Yang Zhengming''s face, but more of it was not infuriated, and he gritted his teeth secretly: "Also, since I can''t clean you up, then leave you to them Well, hey..." Thinking of this, Yang Zhengming''s mouth flashed a stern ruth. "This is the real Yang family?" Half an hour later, when I successfully walked out of the dense forest, what appeared in the field of view was an area surrounded by woods. This area is about hundreds of acres. There is a look in the center, which shows the sense of vicissitudes and majesty. Big yard. In front of the gate, there are two stone carvings standing one dragon and one wind, the material of the stone is very special, it is actually made of two pieces of topaz! "Huh, it''s really extraordinary. If these two topazes are sold in the market, the price will definitely be amazing." Yang Ning''s whisper reached Yang Zhengming''s ears, making the corner of the mouth twitch, but soon, he sneered and walked straight to the gate. Boom...boom...boom... As a dull voice sounded, I saw a red mansion door slowly opening a passage, and an old man in a cotton-padded jacket walked out with his bow, about fifty years old, with a white beard seeping some water, he saw Yang Zhengming Immediately, he bowed down and said, "Master Yang, are you coming back so soon? Don''t you say you want to stay outside for a few days?" Yang Zhengming ignored the old man, but looked to Yang Ning: "If I were you, I would turn around and leave now. It''s too late." "No problem, let Lin Manxuan out, and I will take her immediately." Yang Ning frowned slightly, and he saw that there was some kind of fear in Yang Zhengming''s face. "As long as you have the ability to take people away from here, that''s absolutely no problem." Yang Zhengming shrugged and then went directly to the Yang family. Yang Ning followed, and the old man with a white beard did not stop him, but when he passed by the old man, Yang Ning saw it inadvertently, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. He frowned slightly, but since he arrived here, Yang Ning would not flinch. Especially, the purpose of this trip was to take Lin Manxuan away. No one had seen him yet, and Yang Ning had no reason to leave. The atmosphere of the New Year is very active in the Yang family. As soon as I entered the door, I saw a spacious stage in the open space in front of it. On the stage, some people were performing Beijing Opera. Below the stage, there are people of all ages, men and women, old and young. At the moment, these people are talking and laughing, filled with a warmth. At this moment, the vigilance Yang Ning brewed also dissipated somewhat. Yang Zhengming walked over to an old man and whispered a few words. He saw that the old man who had been squinting and listening to the drama suddenly opened his eyes. A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he looked up and down at Yang Ning with his gaze. Soon, the old man waved his hand and said a few words to a man next to him, so he stopped paying attention to Yang Ning and continued to listen to the play. The man nodded, then slowly came to Yang Ning and said in a deep voice: "Who you are is not important, what do you do here, I don''t care, just a word, leave here now." "I want to see Lin Manxuan." Yang Ning looked calm: "Otherwise I won''t go." The man''s face sank, and he slowly said, "Did you understand what I said?" "Uncle Huo, what happened?" Just then, a man came over and said: "Huh? Are you?" Yang Ning looked for prestige, and saw the young man who came here. He looked so familiar with it. Soon, he thought of something, and his face looked bad: "It turns out that you really are." This man is no one else, it was the Ouyang Shaolin that I saw in Meicun. Yang Ning did not doubt Ouyang''s brothers and sisters, but he always believed that Lin Manxuan was taken away for other reasons. It seems that he was wishful thinking! Feeling irritated by Yang Ning, Ouyang Shao Ling waved his hand and explained, "Things are not what you think." After he finished, he said to the aggressive man, "Uncle Huo, let me deal with it." The man nodded and said in a deep voice: "Don''t talk too long, Uncle Zhong doesn''t want to see this kid." After he finished, he turned away. "What the **** is going on?" Yang Ning said calmly. "Don''t tell me, this matter has nothing to do with you." Ouyang Shaoling showed an embarrassed look and pointed to the small courtyard aside: "Will you go over there?" Yang Ning nodded, followed Ouyang Shaoling to the side courtyard, and after sitting down, the guy was ashamed and said: "This matter really has something to do with me. In fact, my mother is close to Man Xuan''s mother. sisters." Yang Ning is not surprised, after all, this matter has been learned through Lin Yuanshu. "At that time, my sister and I were very curious, and I inquired about it with my dad. Unexpectedly, it happened to my uncle''s ear somehow. At first, they were a little surprised, and they didn''t seem to think of their uncle and aunt. He gave birth to a daughter, who looks like Miao Man." Speaking of which, Ouyang Shaolin''s face was a bit ugly: "Originally, this was not a major event, or even a happy event. Anyway, my aunt had trouble with her family, and after more than 20 years, there was no complaint. It should have faded, but it just happened, something went wrong in the middle, making things more and more difficult to clean up." "What''s the matter?" Yang Ning frowned deeper. "This is the case. Some people in the Cui family like my sister, but a certain clan of the family always disagrees, and for some reason, they don''t want to push this family matter away, so..." "So in order to satisfy your own selfishness, you put Lin Manxuan under house arrest and use her instead of your sister to marry?" Yang Ning''s entire face chilled. Chapter 727： 727 Take me away Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "This is the meaning of the clan elder, in fact, the Cui family..." "Needless to say!" Yang Ning said with a cold face: "I want to see Lin Manxuan, immediately!" "This..." Ouyang Shaolin''s face hesitated: "Don''t worry, she is fine now. Actually, my parents and my sister disagree. For this matter, I have negotiated with the elders more than once. Now." "Don''t tell me this, her surname is Lin, it''s just a blood relationship with your family." Yang Ning said in a deep voice, "Take me to see her first." Frankly speaking, Ouyang Shaolin was very impressed by Yang Ning. He knew exactly what background the young man had in front of him and how amazing his strength was. Instead of being someone else, he would never care about such a tough attitude, but the target was Yang Ning, so he couldnt help but not think about it. For a while, Ouyang Shaolin nodded and said, "Okay, come with me." Under the guidance of Ouyang Shaoling, Yang Ning walked through several yards all the way. This Yang family base camp is not small, and there are many doorways in it. However, at present, Yang Ning is not interested in exploring these at all. take away. Like this selfish and selfish family, Yang Ning did not have any good feelings, and even with the impression of Ouyang Shaoling and Ouyang Miaoman, he also plummeted. In a chic courtyard, two women with similar appearances are sitting in the small pavilion, and the emotions of both of them are so low, especially the one sitting there is even more worried. "It''s you!" It seemed that hearing the footsteps, one of the women turned around and immediately saw Yang Ning. She is Ouyang Miaoman. At the moment, she was a little surprised: "Why are you here?" After asking, she looked at Ouyang Shaolin with some puzzlement. "Don''t look at me, he came by himself." Ouyang Shaolin shrugged. Lin Manxuan turned around, not very concerned at first, but after seeing Yang Ning, her slightly dull eyes suddenly lighted up, but then, she was worried, and at the same time looked around: "Grandpa is not Come too?" "No." Yang Ning shook his head: "I came alone." Lin Manxuan was obviously relieved. She looked at Yang Ning. At this moment, it seemed a little complicated: "What are you doing here?" "Take you home." Yang Ning said calmly. Lin Manxuan hadn''t spoken yet, Ouyang Miaoman beside him shouted: "Don''t mess up! We are trying to find a way!" Yang Ning glanced coldly at this woman who was similar to Lin Manxuan. If it weren''t for her, Lin Manxuan wouldn''t have happened. "Don''t blame her, it''s because I want to see my aunt." Lin Manxuan guessed what Yang Ning wanted, and explained quickly: "The aunt''s family is very kind to me." "I will ask you now, would you like to stay?" Yang Ning looked at Lin Manxuan calmly. Instinctively opened his mouth, but soon, Lin Manxuan flashed a bit of bitterness in her eyes, and she calmed down in the past, at this moment, she seemed hesitant. "I don''t know what the people here have told you, and whether they secretly want to threaten you." Yang Ning said in a word: "But, as long as you don''t want to, I can guarantee that no one can force you." "I believe you." Lin Manxuan looked at Yang Ning. At this moment, she had a rare grievance in her eyes. She remembered that every time she was in danger, the little man in front of her stood in front of her, and every time, she made her safe. If she doesnt even believe the little man in front of her, who else can she trust? "You have depression in your heart." Yang Ning looked directly at Lin Manxuan and calmly said: "I guess, you think your aunt owes the family, so you want to forgive sins by your own way!" Lin Manxuan opened her mouth, she looked at Yang Ning, her eyes were already foggy. In fact, she did have this idea. When she was very young, she once asked where her grandmother was and who her grandfather was, but every time, she saw the depression and loss on her mother''s face. Has been imprinted in her mind. "But you may have forgotten that her aunt is not wrong. She loves her uncle deeply, but only pursues a hand of holding her son and a love with her son, and that''s all." Yang Ning said slowly: "The two people love each other, and Thats right, if you stubbornly believe that the love between your uncle and aunt is an unforgivable sin, then you not only blasphemed the word love, but also denied your uncles persistent attachment! When Lin Manxuan was struck by lightning, her eyes dropped tears in disappointment. Ouyang Miaoman on the side, and Ouyang Shaolin, were also silent. Yang Ning is right, this is not the fault of Lin Manxuans parents, what is really wrong is the elders of the family, this **** family clan rules! Why can''t people in love be together? Want to cruelly try to break up and destroy this love? "Sister Manxuan, let''s go." Ouyang Miaoman held Lin Manxuan''s hand, "Relax, I will persuade the elders." "If you want to go as soon as possible, let''s go out from the back, so they can''t find it." Ouyang Shaolin also began to persuade. Indeed, there is no need to let people who are irrelevant for the benefit of the family lose their happiness. In that way, whether it is Ouyang Miaoman or Ouyang Shaolin, he will have a conscience for life. "Have you thought about it?" Yang Ning looked at Lin Manxuan. Lin Manxuan, with tears in her eyes, raised her head gently. She looked at Yang Ning. At this moment, without hesitation, she nodded and said: "Take me away!" With the cover of the two sisters Ouyang, Yang Ning and Lin Manxuan easily walked out of the Yang Family Base Camp from the back door. While Ouyang Shaolin was thinking about how to arrange for Yang Ning and Lin Manxuan to leave, suddenly, there was a cold hum in his ear. "Shaolin, you let me down." "Uncle Fire!" Ouyang Shaolin''s face changed, and he turned back suddenly, and saw four people appear in the rear. At this point, Ouyang Shaolin''s face changed again, because he never expected that the stereotyped and loyal Uncle Hu would appear with these three people! In the same way, Ouyang Miaoman''s face was equally ugly, and he worriedly said: "You go first, my brother and I will hold them back." "Want to go?" Uncle Huo still had that kind of rigid face, and slowly said: "Today, no one can go." As soon as he said this, the three people around him blocked the retreat of Yang Ning and others at a very fast speed. These three men all wore masks on their faces, their hair still had braids from the imperial court period, and they wore thin, coarse linen clothes. They didn''t care about the cold climate at the moment. "Young man, I wanted to give you a way of life, but it''s a pity that you don''t cherish this opportunity very much." Uncle Huo said indifferently: "In this case, then stay, I won''t kill you, only for three years. " "Joke." Yang Ning sneered again and again. "Uncle Tian, ??Uncle Earth, Uncle Ren, even you have to stop us?" Ouyang Miaoman looked at the three masked men. The three did not say anything, but the uncle Huo stood at the corner of the wall and said: "The two of you, even help outsiders, do something that harms the family. But if you read the first offense, you may be tempted, as long as you two After capturing this kid, I can pretend I don''t know, otherwise, this matter will be clear, and I will report to the clan elder." Ouyang Shaolin''s face changed slightly, but he still smiled and said: "The family rules don''t work for us." "I''m ignoring that you are the surname of Ouyang." Uncle Huo nodded and said: "In this case, then leave it to your elders to deal with it." After finishing the speech, Uncle Huo looked to Yang Ning and Lin Manxuan, and said in a deep voice, "Catch them first." Chapter 728： 728 is so angry! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Be careful, all three of my uncles are already in the top position." Shao Ling''s face reminded seriously. "Absolute position?" Yang Ning is quite sure that Ouyang Shaolin is not describing the strength of these three masked men, but wants to explain to him that there is some level of division that he does not understand at all. "You don''t know?" Shao Ling''s eyes widened. "I don''t know." Yang Ning blushed rarely. At this moment, Ouyang Shaoling raised an unspeakable unpleasant, and depressed. He saw Yang Ning for the first time. In his view, the other party was nothing more than nothing, and should live in the greenhouse flowers on the campus. The second time I met Yang Ning again, it was the other party''s skill that shocked four, and it even broke out the kind of power that even he would be horrified! This third time, Yang Ning, who was classified as a certain identity by him, was actually just a layman, which made him have to wonder if he had thought about this guy in the past. "Okay, to be simple, that is, my three uncles are very strong. If you want to leave this place, you must defeat them." Ouyang Shaolin took a deep breath and tried not to swear. "If you don''t say it early, it''s over, do you guys talk?" Yang Ning couldn''t help whispering. Ouyang Shaoling''s body was trembling with anger, and when she went to Nima, she was brutally ignorant. Can this one also forcefully dump the pot? Still planting a hat of tuberculosis? At this moment, the three masked men named as Uncle Tian, ??Uncle Di and Uncle Ren by Ouyang Shaoling suddenly attacked Yang Ning. They didn''t take Ouyang''s two siblings seriously, and they completely took the position of deputy laissez-faire. As for Lin Manxuan, they were actively filtered out. Because the current situation is obvious, as long as Yang Ning, the culprit, is caught, then all problems can be solved. Snapped! Yang Ning and Uncle Di, who was the first to take the trouble, slapped each other. The huge reaction force made Yang Ning secretly hurt and was shocked at the same time. In the face of the uncle''s deception, I did not choose to touch hard, but used a subtle pace to dodge, which was evasive. "I will clean up you later." Uncle Tian didn''t attack, but wandered around, and at the same time did not forget to stare at the Ouyang brothers and sisters. As for the uncle Huo who was standing by the wall, he never meant to come down, just stared at Yang Ning coldly. "Young man, if you are so patient, then no one can save you today." After Uncle Ren evaporated the shock from his palm, he looked at Yang Ning calmly. "It turns out that this is the absolute position." Ignoring the uncle''s teasing, Yang Ning just felt the power judgment at this level. He found that the so-called human position is absolutely overwhelming, and the overall strength should be not much different from Yu Jianxu''s, perhaps a little better, but this gap is flat. Not big. With psychological preparation, Yang Ning smiled casually: "Really? If this is the so-called absolute position, then today, you don''t want to stop me." "Big words are not ashamed." Uncle Ren sneered: "After you pass this level, let''s just say...Huh?" Its not that Uncle Ren didnt want to talk about it, but at this moment, he felt that the kid in front of him, who was despised by him, burst out with a force! To be precise, it is a trend! The two-star assassination technique started, and the murderous gas that had been lurking in the cells of the body exploded suddenly. This time, Yang Ning did not choose to control, but let these murderous gases spread wantonly! The horrific murderous intention spread immediately, not only the uncle, but also the uncle Tian, ??the uncle and the uncle standing on the wall, all at the moment were shocked! "Sha..." Uncle Huo whispered incredulously, but soon he shook his head: "No, this is not sha." After talking, his eyes flashed with a splendid color: "However, it is quite close, this age is incredible." Uncle Tian, ??Uncle Ren, and Uncle Di also frowned one by one. They were so familiar with the word Sha. The momentum exploded by Yang Ning''s eyes caused them to raise a dignified, but gradually, they I can see that it is a little greasy, and there is a lot less weight on my face. Nevertheless, they are equally surprised! "Isn''t that enough?" Yang Ning has a panoramic view of these four people''s looks. He still holds the card "Converted from Virtual to Real", but he doesn''t feel that he needs to use it now. After all, this point was not earned by shooting, really thought it was the kind of professional woman, just lying on the bed with his legs spread out, would he earn? "Try that stuff." This is an attempt, which was originally in the calculation, and did not have time to practice, but it is a try now. Now that he had made up his mind, Yang Ning immediately put his hand into his pocket, and soon, a purple flame appeared in the palm of his hand. While the three mask men did not dare to act rashly, Yang Ning immediately used his murderous power to invade the amethyst. At the beginning, Yang Ning only made tentative contact with the killing gas and the purple gas. He wasn''t sure what kind of chemical reaction the two would produce. But gradually, a little strangeness appeared on his face. "What''s your name?" Uncle Tian said. Yang Ning just squinted the mask man, and didn''t mean to speak. "I admit that you are amazing. At this age, you have already reached this point." Tian Shu did not care about Yang Ning''s rudeness, and slowly said: "But you need to know that there are days outside, there are people outside, maybe you This ability is enough to make you disdain your contemporaries, but it does not mean that no one in my Yang family can cure you. Even your master, my Yang family is still not afraid." Not only Tian Shu, even Di Shu, Ren Shu and Huo Shu, all wishful thinking that Yang Ning has a master with unpredictable strength. If Yang Ning came to this day on his own, and still at this age, it is simply a fantasy. They dont believe it. Even if the family behind them, no one will believe it! However, Uncle Tian was not sure how strong the master behind Yang Ning was, so he didnt dare to continue. It is not necessary to offend an opponent who will make the family a headache for the sake of an optional foreign relative. However, this does not mean that compromise is necessary. The face of the family is more important than the enemy who is likely to offend! "Humph!" Yang Ning snorted coldly, and then a more violent breath swept across him. Call... Call... Call... "This is..." Both Ouyang Shaoling and Ouyang Miaoman''s eyes were red. At this moment, their minds were boundless. Lin Manxuan was also very uncomfortable. If the uncle Tian was standing in front of her, I am afraid she would have fainted. Right now, these three mask men, as well as Uncle Huo on the wall, their eyes are almost staring out. Unlike before, they not only clearly felt a manic breath, but also saw it with naked eyes. There is a breath of breath coming from face to face, with Yang Ning as the center and constantly spreading all over the place! At this moment, Yang Ning''s body spawned a dark purple gas. Although thin, it was visible to the naked eye! "Sha..." Uncle Huo muttered to himself. At this moment, it was difficult for him to remain calm. The three mask men are even more **** gazing. Gradually, their mouths are dry, and there is a kind of unspeakable sadness that seems to be beaten! Not afraid of hardships, he has been grinding for more than 40 years, and has been missing that one-off goal. But now, a kid who looks less than twenty years old, even in front of them, walked in front of them, and shattered their pride in the past! At this moment, they were unwilling to fight, and even raised a strong sense of loss. Uncle Huo''s eyes flashed, and he landed on the ground, looking directly at Yang Ning: "Take me a hand and let me weigh your strength." As soon as the words fell, Uncle Huo''s body suddenly exhaled a breath. Similarly, there was some black and purple gas overflowing around his body. It was not rich, but the color was darker than Yang Ning. At this moment, the two diffused breaths collided fiercely, and a strong fluctuation rose. The three masked men had to stand in front of Sister Ouyang and Lin Manxuan to prevent the three people from being affected by this breath. At this moment, a few words flashed in the minds of the three people-grievous! Chapter 729： 729 Second Uncles Scheme Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Uncle Huo''s momentum continued to rise, even to the point that surprised Yang Ning. For a long time, he thought that aftermath, Shen Tuying and Li Hongtu had already represented China''s top strength. After all, they were the trump card kings. After years of blood and sweat baptism, they only reached the height of the mountains. But now it seems that this is just his wishful thinking unilaterally. Without using abilities, the uncle in front of him is enough to upset the three of them! Uncle Huos momentum is about to reach the highest peak. Even Yang Ning can clearly see that Uncle Huos exposed hands and cheeks have uneven movements, which shows that this breath is not only visible outside. , Even inside the epidermis, it is also ready to go! "coming!" Yang Ning''s pupils shrank because Uncle Huo moved now! The body jumped high, tilting the huge aura, and slapped directly towards Yang Ning. "Slow." A voice stunned suddenly. Yang Ning, who was originally on guard and trying to block the blow, suddenly looked to the right and saw an old man in a Tang suit, standing there smiling. Uncle Huo stopped his momentum for the first time, and then landed gently on the ground. All these changes were so fast that Yang Ning was a little puzzled. Before that, he only focused on coping with Uncle Huo. When did the old man appear, Yang Ning didn''t even know! A little cold sweat rose secretly, and Yang Ning''s attention was highly concentrated. Compared with Uncle Huo, this old man who showed no mountains and no water, deserves his vigilance. "Young man, don''t be nervous." The old man looked at Yang Ning with a smile, and then looked at Lin Manxuan again, and then smiled: "I already know everything about Xiao Xuan, rest assured, from today, unless she Willing, otherwise, Yang family will not dare to force her." "Second Uncle," Sister Ouyang respectfully said. The old man nodded with a smile, and then looked at Lin Manxuan: "Speaking of it, your mother Huai Xin, also I grew up watching, alas, after blinking for so many years, I didn''t expect that in the end it was a white-haired person sending black Send someone." The old man was a little sighed, but also a little emotional. After a while, he turned and walked towards the Yang Family Mansion. It seems that it is not worth his attention here. As for Uncle Huo, and the three masked men, it didn''t mean to leave it. They silently followed the old man and walked towards the mansion. Today, only Yang Ning, Lin Manxuan and Ouyang brothers and sisters remain. Four people look at me, I look at you, all eyes are surprised. That''s it? The eyes of Ouyang''s two siblings are all suspicious, and Ouyang Shaoling whispered: "It''s not right, when did Uncle Gong talk so well?" Ouyang Miaoman also frowned Liu Liu, somewhat puzzled: "Maybe I think of my aunt?" Regarding this statement, not to mention Ouyang Shaolin, even Ouyang Miaoman himself did not believe it, but now, it seems that it is just such a reasonable explanation. "Let''s go." Yang Ning looked at Lin Manxuan. "Yep." Lin Manxuan nodded somewhat complicatedly. What happened today is beyond her understanding, not only to the strange Yang family, but also to Yang Ning. For her, martial arts should be the golden bells and iron shirts in the Taichung Sanda, or the monks practicing in the temple. Like those so-called invulnerability, Lin Manxuan never believed it, wishful thinking that it was a blind eye to deceive the world. But now, both Yang Ning, Uncle Hu and others have shown great abilities to her. It was at this moment that she really realized how mysterious her grandma''s family was! "Since it''s the Second Uncle Gong''s speech, no one will dare to embarrass you again." Ouyang Miaoman pulled Lin Manxuan and said: "Cousin, I will go to Huahai to see you when I have time." "Okay." Lin Manxuan nodded, as if treating her loved ones, it was difficult for her to show that iceberg water chestnut. "Perverted, you really have sha..." Ouyang Shaoling looked at Yang Ning like a ghost. "What is shame?" Yang Ning frowned. "Aren''t you?" Shao Ling Ouyang was completely speechless. He even raised a very uneasy grievance, because Yang Ning''s words and deeds seemed to him like a beggar after he accidentally picked up the treasure. , Immediately become the richest man in the world. She was about to explain, but suddenly, Ouyang Shaoling frowned and whispered: "Although the second uncle made his mouth open, but avoid night long dreams, you and Manxuan leave first." "Yep." Yang Ning nodded, then urged Lin Manxuan to start walking towards the road away from the mountain. "Second Uncle, why let them go?" Yang Zhengming looked puzzled. This is an elegant room, not many people are present, and there are less than seven people. Originally, Yang Zhengming was not qualified to stay here, but who made her the most loved descendant of this old man? "Zhengming, I remember telling you more than once, don''t be frizzy, so that it won''t work, you can only wait for someone in your life." The old man looked at Yang Zhengming seriously. Yang Zhengming bowed his head, a gesture of humility and education. "I ask you, why should you arrange family affairs for Man Xuan?" The old man said slowly. "Naturally, we want to establish an in-law relationship with the Cui family, so that we can occupy more advantages in the confrontation with the Ou family." Yang Zhengming explained. "Also fighting for that thing for you." The old man''s words made Yang Zhengming''s eyes red, and his breath was rapid. "Hey, these years, the Ou family is strong, and they have always been in charge of them. This agreement with the Cui family is also agreed upon over there." The old man seemed to smile with a smile: "Now, the Lord is taken away, we Of course they will be ridiculed by the Ou Jia family, but what will they do if they hinder their face?" "They will bring Lin Manxuan back." Yang Zhengming is not stupid, on the contrary, it will show through. "After that?" The old man smiled more on his face. "The snipe clams compete, and the fisherman benefits." Yang Zhengming also had a funny smile on his face. "Yao Zi, teachable." The old man showed a sigh of relief, and slowly said: "From now on, everything related to Man Xuan will remain silent and let the Ou family toss. Hey, let''s just watch the fire from the other side." Ouyang Shaoling had already prepared his car. When Yang Ning and Lin Manxuan walked out of the woods, there was a suv waiting. Now the sky has dimmed. Waiting for this car to return to Yancheng, it was already the first time Huadeng was on, and instead of rushing back to Huahai, he chose a hotel to stay. "Grandpa, I will go back tomorrow and worry you." Lin Manxuan had talked with Lin Yuanshu, Lu Guoxun, Xiao Loli and others on the phone, and after hearing the words of concern from that end, Lin Manxuan burst into tears again. Putting down the phone, looking at Yang Ning sitting on the sofa, Lin Manxuan lowered his head and whispered: "Thank you." "You''re welcome, let''s be so familiar, right?" Yang Ning smiled. "Are you tired?" Lin Manxuan suddenly looked up. "Tired?" Yang Ning was a little puzzled, but still shook his head: "Not tired, what''s wrong?" "I suddenly wanted to go walking on the street. I came to Yancheng for the first time and wanted to see everywhere." Lin Manxuan took a deep look at Yang Ning: "Can you stay with me?" "No problem, not to mention, this is my first time to Yancheng." Yang Ning laughed. The two met out of the hotel. At this moment of the New Year, the temperature is not good, and the cold wind blows from time to time, which will always make people feel cool. Frozen skin in the north, frozen bone in the south, obviously, Yancheng belongs to the latter. Of course, for Yang Ning, this temperature can be completely ignored, but Lin Manxuan is relatively weak, and his body trembles from time to time. In the silence, Yang Ning took off his coat and put it on Lin Manxuan: "You should bring more clothes when you go out. It is true that a woman is cruel to herself, but there is no need to work so hard? If you are sick, who will make money for me? go with?" Lin Manxuan rolled his eyes secretly. The first sentence of the belly was quite touching, but the latter sentence, why is it a bit choking? Feeling the warmth from his body, Lin Manxuan still raised a little gratitude despite some abdominal disbelief. I dont know whether it was because Yang Ning borrowed her coat or rescued her from the Yang family during the day. Maybe both. Opening his mouth, he was about to say something. Suddenly, Lin Manxuan heard a tender cry in his ear. "Woo... woo... woo..." Chapter 730： 730 traffickers Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Slot, just like that, do you want to do it?" I saw a swollen big-bellied man who was cursing at a little girl in a sign of anger. This little girl looks at most seven or eight years old, with a small bamboo basket hanging in her hand, and many delicate ornaments are placed in the bamboo basket. The little girl was dressed very thinly, and the cold wind blew from time to time, always shivering, and did not know whether it was cold or scared. "What do you guys say? Don''t buy it if you don''t want to buy it. What is it to bully a little girl?" Lin Manxuan couldn''t help but walked over. The big-bellied man turned wildly, but when he saw Lin Manxuan''s appearance, he immediately smiled cheaply: "Beauty, come out and sell it? How much is it for one night, brother is rich, that''s also great." "Shameless." Lin Manxuan sneered, ignoring the man''s blasphemous eyes, squatted down, and touched the little girl''s head: "Little sister, don''t be afraid." "Sister, do you buy anything?" The little girl looked at Lin Manxuan pitifully, her eyes slightly rolling. "It''s so cold." Lin Manxuan made a little surprise, she touched the little girl''s hand and felt a cold. At the same time, she also saw that the little girl seemed very tired, showing a little weakness, and immediately reached out her hand and touched the little girl''s forehead. "Have a fever?" Lin Manxuan pulled the little girl busy, with a look of concern: "You are sick, why are you still selling things? And the sky is dark, or will your sister take you to the doctor?" "I''m okay, today, I will sell these out, otherwise..." "Whether you buy something or not, just go cool while you don''t buy it, don''t delay your business." Before the little girl finished speaking, the fat man on the side shouted, making the little girl shudder subconsciously. "Did you see that the little girl was sick?" Lin Manxuan was annoyed. "It''s about your farts! Get off if you don''t buy it. Don''t be sloppy here." Seemingly Yang Ning came over, the fat man frowned, and then stretched out his hand, holding the little girl: "I know Trouble, go, go home!" Lin Manxuan noticed that when the man grabbed the little girl, the little girl who was already sick showed a panic on her face. Frowning secretly, Lin Manxuan stood up and also pulled the little girl: "Who are you? What does it have to do with her?" "What''s your business?" Seeing that many people looked forward, the fat man''s pulling action was even greater: "I am his uncle! Let go, what do you want to do!" How could Lin Manxuan let go? Fortunately, psychology is refined, and it is easy to draw a conclusion that this man is guilty! There are weird! The old shrewdness gradually recovered, Lin Manxuan looked at the man, calmly said: "You said he was uncle, what evidence?" "Thirty-eight, believe it or not, I will smoke you!" The fat man was so angry that he raised his hand and wanted to give Lin Manxuan a slap. But soon, he felt that the hand he raised was blocked by a great force, and at the same time, it was accompanied by pain in the heart. "Ah! Pain! Let go! Let go!" Yang Ning grabbed the fat man''s hand with a smile, and then twisted the situation, and the click of the crisp sound made many people present tremble. "I''m sorry, I didn''t control it." The fat man''s face was white, he realized that his right hand was dislocated, and looking at the harmless young man in front of him, he was like a ghost. "What happened!" At this time, the two men in the air ran over and looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, with vigilance and anger. "Yo, there are gangs." Yang Ning muttered. "Take him!" The fat man, who had escaped from the devil''s claw, endured the pain and pointed Yang Ning with the other finger. The two men were not nonsense, and kicked towards Yang Ning. Yang Ning looked the same as usual. His right index finger and **** were side by side. There was no extra movement, but he just clicked on the legs of the two men. puff! boom! Under the incredible eyes of others, the two men fell directly to the ground and screamed. They looked at Yang Ning in horror. At this moment, they realized that they had kicked the iron plate, and when they saw Yang Ning coming with a smile, the fat man wanted to run. Snapped! A straight palm of the knife, neat and clean, was chopped on the fat man''s neck. The other party was fleshy but unbearable. He instantly rolled his eyes and fainted. Click... "Ah!" There was a little crisp cracking again, followed by a fat man who had fainted, screaming sternly, and passed out again. "Oh, mistakes... mistakes... This foot wasn''t set properly, so I accidentally stepped on his lap." Looking at the harmless smiles of Yang Ning''s humans and animals, and listening to his extremely **** words, the two men who fell to the ground, the coolness of the soles of the feet, almost spread to the back. This guy is definitely intentional! "Little sister, do you know them?" Lin Manxuan gently hugged the little girl, then pointed to the two ugly men. "Well." The little girl nodded cleverly. "Tell my sister, how do they usually treat you?" Although guessed, Lin Manxuan still asked, in front of everyone. "Every day they let us go to the street to sell things. If they can''t finish selling, they don''t give food. Sometimes they don''t let them sleep. If they fall asleep, they will use their whips to beat their hands." What you know, just say: "Sister, I''m so sleepy, I want to sleep." Those people who are watching, if you still don''t know the situation, it will be the same as a live dog for so many years! Almost everyone cast an angry, hostile look on these two men, making the two men startled and frightened. "Call the police." Some people took out their phones and directly connected with the police. There were also many people who started to denounce and curse the two men. Yang Ning squatted on the ground, looking at the two men in front of him, and said with a smile, "Where is your den?" When Yang Ning asked this question, he secretly used the phantom pupil technique. He didn''t believe that only these two guys stepped on the wind here. Generally speaking, this kind of trafficking organization is of a gang nature. If you are not sure, some of their associates have noticed it right now, and it is likely that they have already contacted their companions on the phone and asked them to transfer their positions immediately. Therefore, Yang Ning is now trying to go straight in as far as possible to avoid delays. "I''ll take a trip." Yang Ning learned the hiding place from the two men''s mouth easily. "Be careful." Lin Manxuan nodded, there were so many onlookers around, and the police were coming, she was not worried. In the eyes of everyone, Yang Ning stopped a taxi and, at the same time, told the driver of the car the address of the den in the mouth of the two men. This den is not far from here, and will arrive in a short time. It is a low-rent house, which looks a bit deserted. The whole building has only a few lights on. It''s no wonder that most of the Chinese New Year are living here, most of them are migrant workers, and they have returned home for the Chinese New Year. They are afraid that they will return to the city after the Chinese New Year. "Waiting for you for a long time, stupid boy, how dare you come!" Yang Ning had just walked into the small courtyard. The light was turned on on the first black floor. At the same time, a bald man came out, holding a machete in his hand. At the same time, behind him, there were more than thirty men with hand-held equipment. From the appearance, each of them seemed to have nothing to do with good people. The bald man sneered: "A good thing that dares to spoil Lao Tzu, hehe, don''t think you have practiced a few tricks in a **** martial arts school, you really treat yourself as a personal thing." After a pause, the bald man waved his hand: "Brothers, cut him!" Chapter 731： 731 Are you an angel? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The shouts rang through the audience, terrifying the residents nearby and closing the windows and doors, but well, soon, the trembling shouting of other people gradually shouted. Many people opened the curtains curiously and looked secretly through the not-so-bright street lights. Soon, they were surprised to find that dozens of people were lying on the ground, all of them lying on the street in the past. Blessed rogue. Today, the only one standing is a young man in casual clothes, his side profile feels very young! "Oh my god!" Soon, someone covered his mouth and screamed. Because, when he saw this young man, he even extended his right hand and pinched the neck of a bald head. At this moment, he lifted the bald head with one hand! "That seems to be the tyrant of our street is bald?" Some people couldn''t help but ask friends around them, and after getting a positive answer, they became even more surprised! "Good is good, good is good, bad is good, this bald is super, deserve it!" There are quite a lot of people who have this kind of thought. They all secretly have fun, and they have no sympathy for the rogue scoundrels who are crying and crying. If you are not worried about getting into trouble, maybe you may go out secretly by touching the stick. Under the cover of the black light, you will engage in some supplementary knife to fight the sap, alleviating the arrogance of perseverance in these years. "Wuhe people." Yang Ning whispered, looking at the bald head who had already swollen red face in front of him: "The one with arms and legs, even embarrassed a group of children, really want to kill you all." When Yang Ning said this, he was inadvertently murderous and revealed that his bald head and back spine were all cold. He was also a person who licked the blood and mixed his life. He understood that Yang Ning really moved. Click! "what!" When a scream of sorrow sounded, a lot of people who secretly watched, the sole of the feet raised a coolness. Because, with their own eyes, they saw that the shaved head who had done evil things in the past was thrown on the ground by the mysterious young man, and then stepped on his feet! "Looking like this, Bacheng''s legs can''t be kept." Some people''s throats were dry and they couldn''t help swallowing saliva. "It''s good to be alive, this kind of **** is not worthy of sympathy." Others gritted their teeth: "It seems I want to go up and give the bald head a stick." Obviously, this rogue gangster is not popular at all. Yang Ning did not care about the bald head and the gimmicks under his hands, but went straight to the fourth floor, a lighted room. squeak In the dim light, I saw dozens of thin children curled up together, trembling from time to time, and some of them had runny noses. The room was very cluttered, there was a piece of glass in the window broken into two pieces, and cold wind blew in from time to time. When he was downstairs before, Yang Ning had already scanned the [Real Eye] and saw the environment here, and he was angry. But now, when faced with this, he suddenly felt that he should have started a little harder! Because many children''s arms have marks of burnt cigarette butts and many bruises. They were obviously beaten with sticks, belts and the like. The most tragic thing is that the little girl in front of her, the entire face is ruined, and the small hands that should have been tender are also full of holes, with a rotten smell of pus. This group of bastards! "You don''t want to hit them. I''m very good. I won''t make you angry. If you get angry, just hit me. Babe doesn''t cry." The little girl''s childish voice sounded. When Yang Ning came in, she seemed shocked. The rabbit, the first time, blocked the children behind him. Her eyes were a little timid, but Yang Ning saw that the timid surface harbored a kind of perseverance that surprised him. Yang Ning walked silently in front of the little girl, crouched down, raised her hand, and tried to touch the little girl''s head, only to find that the little girl actually instinctively wanted to retreat, but she stopped all her life, showing her haggard timid eyes. Be more persistent. Yang Ning did not expect that he would even see a kind of perseverance that surprised him even in a girl who was at most six or seven years old. What kind of troubles will this little girl experience before she develops an attachment that is completely incompatible with her age? "Don''t hit Sister Beibei, elder brother, hit me if you want to. Sister Babe doesn''t cry, I''m not afraid of pain." A little boy crawled over and looked at Yang Ning with innocent eyes. Yang Ning noticed that the little boy couldnt walk anymore, his exposed calf had become deformed, his bruised toes appeared rot, like this, if he didnt get good treatment, he would probably be Amputation! "Ooo... Ooo..." "Ahhh... ohhh..." Many children cried aloud, and the little girl suddenly turned around and ran to these children in front of them, making a grimace to tease them. Soon, these children stopped crying, and seemed very tired, and fell asleep next to each other. The little girl picked up a blanket and gently covered them, before running to Yang Ning and panicked: "Don''t blame them. They are still young. If they want to fight, they will beat Babe. Babe won''t cry." "I don''t cry." The little boy crawled up to the little girl hard, his innocent eyes showing a little fear. "Big Brother, why are you crying, Babe doesn''t cry, Big Brother doesn''t cry, beat Babe, Babe doesn''t cry." The little girl stretched out her hand and wanted to touch Yang Ning''s eyes, both curious and afraid. Yang Ning let the little girl touch his face with some rotten fingers, no rejection or disgust, but just looked at the little girl quietly: "How old are you?" "Babe is six years old." It seems to feel that Yang Ning is different from the people she has been in contact with, so the fear on her face is a little less. "Hungry?" Looking at the little girl''s thin body, Yang Ning knew very well that he asked a lot of questions. "Yeah." The little girl lowered her head and responded timidly. Without any hesitation, Yang Ning took out some bread and milk from the [warehouse]. The little girl and the little boy looked at Yang Ning curiously, but soon they were attracted by bread and milk, and swallowed from time to time. "We have eaten at night." The little girl looked at Yang Ning timidly, but the longing on her face betrayed her heart. "Just eat supper." Yang Ning squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying, and then stuffed the little girl with bread and milk. "Supper..." The little girl was a little dazed and didn''t seem to understand what it meant. Looking at the bread in her hand, she swallowed several times and then gently tore the packaging. I was about to take a bite with my small mouth, and suddenly, as if remembering something, I turned around and ran to a boy who was at most three or four years old, woke him up first, and then said, "Brother Xiaolong, there is something to eat Its time to eat." Yang Ning noticed that the crawling little boy also gritted his teeth and stuffed the bread in his hands to the two timid little girls behind him. "Both, all." Yang Ning''s eyes were completely red. He hadn''t shed tears for a long time. At this moment, his vision rarely appeared blurred. Almost in a pour way, the food in the [warehouse] was taken out. Looking at the pile of snacks in front of them, the children were stupefied. For a while, the little girl looked at Yang Ning: "Brother, are you an angel?" "Your name is Babe, right?" Yang Ning touched the little girl''s almost destroyed face. "Well." The little girl nodded cleverly. "Brother is not an angel, Babe is an angel." Yang Ning finished, slowly stood up. "Brother, do you want to go?" Babe was a little flustered and a little bit reluctant. "Brother is not an angel, he is a demon. He wants to do something that the devil does." Yang Ning turned around and smiled: "Babe, you wait for your brother to come back. Soon, your brother will take you to where the angel should be." " "En." Looking at Yang Ning''s back, Babe nodded heavily, almost natural, and she chose to believe Yang Ning. Chapter 732： 732 Bloody Night Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Covering the door of the room, Yang Ning''s eyes became extremely cold. He wanted to vent, and the anger that had accumulated in his heart was vented to the fullest! This night, destined to dye red! "What are you doing!" Quite a few rogue mobsters are still awake. When they saw the male protagonist who had brought them nightmares again, especially this time there was an extra dagger in their hands. After tasting the other party''s methods, they were afraid! "What are you doing?" Yang Ning smiled at the corner of his mouth. "Naturally it''s the devil''s job." All the rogue gangsters on the scene were stunned. Obviously they didn''t understand what Yang Ning''s words meant. But soon, they got it! And it is impressive, even unforgettable for life! Because, this in mind is built on pain and blood! The icy cold wind is far less than that cool dagger blade. When the hands and feet are cut and the indescribable pain is felt, Rao is present with these rogue rascals. From Yang Ning''s skilled knifeman! "You demon!" Some people couldn''t help but scolded, and showed despair. "You''re right, in front of you, I''m a demon." Yang Ning spoke slowly, calmly, just as calmly as he next picked this man''s hamstrings and hamstrings. Seeing that there were people around him who were traumatized by venomous hands, and the rest of the rogue gangsters were still sober, one by one, they were extremely cold, and they looked at Yang Ning''s eyes. Apart from fear, they only begged! "Let me go!" "No!" "Don''t do that, have something to say!" Yang Ning is unmoved by these rogue pleadings, and is still exercising the executioner''s character. Finally, someone was crazy and shouted: "Are you **** demons, are you afraid of going to the eighteenth floor of hell?" "When you hurt those children, did you ever think that one day you would go to hell?" Yang Ning said coldly: "You are not afraid, what am I afraid of?" This man was speechless and saw Yang Ning coming with a sneer. At this moment, he was completely desperate: "Even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go." Yang Ning raised and lowered his hands, and directly selected the man''s hamstrings and hamstrings. His skillful skills allowed him to feel no pain until his hands and feet were picked. Slowly standing up, when this person shouted the first scream, the words of Yang Ning were indifferent: "I am not afraid of you alive, are I afraid of you if you die?" After he finished speaking, he walked towards another person, but everyone who saw him, raised despair, and even regretted to the extreme. The secret road may be retribution. If you know today, why did you have it! The screams screamed one after another, spreading all around, and on this quiet night, it seemed extremely harsh. Those residents who had secretly lifted a corner curtain did not dare to continue watching. It was cruel, too cruel. This picture was too **** to look at! Despite the extreme hatred of these rogue gangsters, many of them were also frightened and panicked and chose to call the police without hesitation. The Yancheng police attached great importance to the murder and sent a large number of police to the scene as soon as possible. After all, the incident was so bad that even the mayor of Yancheng was alarmed. When the sirens sounded one after another, a group of policemen stepped out of the car dignified and surrounded the scene. After seeing the mess at the scene, the chief of the Yancheng Police Department gasped. awful! Really tm miserable! The person who started this is simply desperate. How much hatred does Nima have to make such a ruthless attack? After seeing the scene, some experienced members of the serious crime team immediately gave an evaluation, that even if these people were cured, they could only be a waste person in the second half of their lives and could not go, let alone eat and drink Lhasa by hand There is no other way than to take care of people. This is to break these people''s way of life, Ya might as well kill it directly! Witnessing Yang Ning''s torture, the police were shocked at the same time, but also vigilant to the extreme. For them, this perpetrator is extremely dangerous! "there!" At this time, a policeman raised his gun and pointed in a certain direction for the first time. The policeman beside him responded quickly, also drawing a gun, aiming at the figure under the night. Director Huang of the police station was a little surprised. He took a deep look not far away. The back sitting on a bald head, said in a deep voice, "Did you do all these?" Yang Ning shook his dagger and nodded, "I did it." "Put down your weapon, you are surrounded." the policeman beside Director Huang shouted. "Why did you put such a ruthless hand?" Director Huang stopped the yelling of the police around him, and looked at Yang Ning indifferently: "Even if they have committed a big crime, they should also be handed over to the police. Ten thousand reasons should never trample on the dignity of the law!" "Is that enough?" Yang Ning stood up indifferently, patting no one else on the pants. Director Huang''s remarks, the onlookers are even more incredible, this guy is too crazy? I wonder if there are dozens of guns at him here, there are seven or eight experienced snipers on the roof of nearby residents? Well, he may not really know. Director Huang coughed and said seriously: "No matter what your purpose is, and what your reasons are, I hope that you can put down your arms and cooperate with our work." "I don''t have time now." Yang Ning looked indifferent, then took it out of his pocket and threw it out smoothly. "Yellow Bureau, be careful!" Seeing something oncoming, a police officer immediately stood in front of Director Huang. There was no huge pain in the imagination, but I felt something light and fluttering on the body. The policeman who stood up opened his eyes and looked at the ground. Is it a small red book? Wait, this sign looks like a hammer and sickle! "Take me a look." When the policeman stooped down and picked up, Director Huang''s face appeared serious, and took the little red book for the first time. Just unfolding the first page, Director Huang suddenly closed Xiao Hong''s book, and his face appeared rare and uncertain. Immediately afterwards, he whispered to a policewoman beside him. When the other party heard his words, his face appeared stunned, but he nodded, took the small red book, and ran into an unobtrusive police car in the rear. "Yellow Bureau, what should I do?" As Yang Ning slowly went upstairs, the group of policemen were tempted to move. "Wait again." Huang Ju''s face was full of hesitation, he hoped that it was only the murderer who pulled out the bluff, but if the thing was true, then the problem would be bigger! Not to mention far, just calling such a group of policemen yourself, threatening to catch people, and blocking people with guns, you have to eat and walk! The scene was very strange at one time. Many policemen of this group of police developed obvious anxiety. For a while, when the policewoman came back, her face was obviously strange and unbelievable. Seeing the face of the policewoman, Director Huang realized that the fact was not walking in the direction he hoped, and looked again at the room with the lights on. While Director Huang was shocked, he also whispered and said: "Let sniper To close the team by hand, at the same time, except for the people from Liu Detachment, others will return to the game for the time being." "Secretary!" Some policemen showed incredible colors. "Listen to me!" Director Huang doesn''t want to explain too much, because this matter is too difficult to explain. Since the little red book is okay, then it is his turn to intervene, and even the local government has no right to interfere! "This big New Year is too disturbing. Where did this guy go wrong, but chose Yancheng?" With a stomach full of sullenness, Director Huang immediately led the person and walked towards the stairs. At the moment when he was about to go up the stairs, he suddenly stopped and glanced at the group of seriously wounded gangsters, and hesitated for a moment before waving his hand: "Bring all these people back to the board, and, contact Municipal People''s Hospital, let them send doctors to the bureau, it is best to transport some medical equipment. If the hospital refuses, it is said that this is Mayor Shao''s meaning." Chapter 733： 733 Make up Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Brother, you are back." Babe has been standing in front of the door, seeing Yang Ning appear, running happily, and holding Yang Ning''s thigh. Suddenly, Babe shrank suddenly, showing a timid expression. After taking a step back, he stretched out his sleeve pitifully and tried to wipe Yang Ning''s pants: "Brother, I''m sorry, Babe is not good. Dirty brother''s trousers. Don''t be angry, brother, fight babe, babe is not sensible. Yang Ning didn''t speak, but just stretched out his hand and hugged Babe in his arms: "It''s okay, Babe, my brother takes you away from here, okay?" "Really?" Babe''s eyes appeared blank, she broke free from Yang Ning''s arms, looked at the children who were eating snacks, then turned around and looked at Yang Ning seriously: "Bebe doesn''t go, Babe wants to talk to his brother My sister is together, Babe wants to protect them." Talking and talking, Babe cried: "Brother is a good person. If Babe is gone, those people will beat them. Babe is not afraid of pain, Babe can..." "Let''s go, I''ll take you with you." Yang Ning''s eyes were red again. He stretched out his fingers and touched Babe''s face, and said softly: "Brother took you to the doctor to let you live a healthy and healthy life together. ,good or not?" At this moment, Director Huang and others were silently standing outside the door, looking at a child who could be regarded as a terrible child. Everyone''s face was full of complexity and anger. After seeing this scene, the policewoman stared coldly, looking down at the group of rogues carried down by her colleagues downstairs and scolded: "Scum!" Seeing that there were many strangers outside, Babe was startled and shrank into Yang Ning''s arms, timidly saying: "Babe is afraid." "Not afraid, they are all good people, just like Babe, they are angels." Yang Ning touched Babe''s head with a smile. "Really?" Babe leaned out, looking curiously at Director Huang and others. Innocent eyes, a timid look, and bruises all over the body. At this moment, the policewoman''s eyes were red, her head was lowered, and her face was covered with her hand. Even the policemen who stayed changed their eyes, and they gradually understood why Yang Ning was so mad and crippled all those rogues. However, this cannot be used as an excuse to commit crimes, even if those rogues commit violent crimes, they should be handed over to them, letting them stand in the law and execute those who committed the crime! This is the duty and consciousness of being a policeman, so they dont think that Yang Nings approach is correct, although they also want to stab the rogues. "Give it back to you." The policewoman walked over to Yang Ning and handed Xiao Hongben over. At the moment, she didn''t have the consciousness that Yang Ning was a dangerous person at all. She just reached out and touched Babe''s head: "Little sister, what''s your name?" "Babe." Babe tilted his head and looked at the policewoman curiously. "What a nice name." The policewoman choked secretly, and then looked at the other children. When she saw that these children were more or less injured, she couldn''t help but ran aside and cried in a low voice. "Sister doesn''t cry, Babe will sing, Babe will sing to you." "All right, my sister doesn''t cry." The policewoman squatted down, hugged Babe, looked at the children in front of her, and couldn''t help looking at Director Huang: "Huang Bureau, what to do with these children? All of them were injured. They should be sent to hospital as soon as possible." In fact, without her saying, Director Huang already has an answer in his heart, but he is more concerned about Yang Ning''s ideas now. Slowly turning around, Yang Ning looked at Director Huang and calmly said: "You have failed." In a word, Director Huang looked pale. "If you can use more snacks, you can stop this human tragedy earlier." Suddenly, Yang Ning sighed: "Even if you act one day earlier, these children will suffer less for a day. I know that this world There are so many bad guys that you cant catch it, but since it happened in your governance area, you cant blame it. "What do you say!" Director Huang didn''t squeak, it didn''t mean that the policeman beside him was silent. "Dazhu, don''t say it." Director Huang stopped the policeman and looked to Yang Ning: "I did have a fault." "Fortunately, this matter did not cause even worse consequences." Yang Ning said slowly: "If you have merit, you will be rewarded. If you do, you will be punished. I hope you can make up for it in the next time." In fact, this scene is a bit ridiculous, at least these few police officers who followed Secretary Huang thought that way. Just ask, a criminal, especially looking less than 20 years old, even like a big official, criticizing education against their director. Even more bizarre is that his boss, even accepting with an open mind, a gesture of listening to the teachings. I am going to go, is I crazy, or is the world crazy, why can''t I understand more and more? "How do I make up?" Director Huang looked at Yang Ning very seriously. "It''s very simple. If you have enough courage, a rectification campaign against black and violent storms will be launched in Yancheng." Yang Ning looked at Director Huang: "The catch, the verdict, depends on whether you have this Brave." Director Huang''s face is a bit difficult, you know, most of the black forces that can take root in Yancheng are hooked up with some officials in important positions. How easy is it to want a thorough inventory? Even if he is willing, those who press him will be willing? You know, the invisible black industry here can actually earn enough face and pockets for those people! For a long time, he looked deeply at the children present, and finally seemed to make a certain determination, and sighed: "In this position, I have been working for more than thirty years, unconsciously, the ambition when I was in the police. My ambition has gradually been wiped out. Originally, I was holding a muddled, inaction mentality until I retired, and then went to live in a small county, but today, I decided to play my name as a worthy guardian before I retired. The remaining heat." "Yellow Bureau, I will do it with you!" "me too!" "Yellow Bureau, count me!" Looking at the response of these policemen beside him, Director Huang couldn''t help but nod: "They are all good comrades. With your support, I am confident." Yang Ning looked at Director Huang and calmly said: "If you encounter irresistible resistance, tell me that I will solve it for you." Director Huang''s eyes lit up, then nodded and said: "Okay!" His answer surprised these policemen again! You know, at present, only Director Huang and the policewoman know more or less about Yang Ning''s identity. They dare not divulge. After all, this involves confidentiality, which also makes these policemen confused. However, they are not stupid, and they probably guessed that Yang Ning''s identity is not simple, and it is related to that little red book. Could it be that this is a big man with both identity and origin? God, he''s still so young! "These children..." Director Huang hesitated. "Just let me arrange it. I think there is no better person to arrange them than me." Yang Ning calmly said. "Okay." Director Huang didn''t hesitate at all: "In this case, I will now hold a black mobilization meeting overnight." "I wish you success." Yang Ning finished speaking, and began to feed the children present, no longer ignored Director Huang and others. A group of policemen left silently, but it was loud thunder and little rain. Compared with when they were tense, Director Huang became energetic, and the whole person seemed to be a teenager. "I''ve been looking forward to this opportunity for more than ten years!" Director Huang secretly clenched his fists and glanced at the conscientious policewoman, seeing the attachment in the other''s eyes. They all know that Yang Ning''s status is not ordinary. The seemingly insignificant little red book is to remind them that in this special rectification campaign against black and violent violence, they no longer work alone, but have a strong backing. ! This backing is the fourth arbiter of the 9th Military Division-Yang Ning! Chapter 734： 734 I have one more sister Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "they" Lin Manxuan never thought that Yang Ning went to the den of the traffickers and brought back so many children. Seeing these children with bruises and bruises, and indifferent and indifferent eyes, even though she was cold all the time, she covered her face subconsciously and showed sadness. "Little brother, don''t worry, you will choke." Lin Manxuan crouched down and touched the head of a little boy. This little boy shouldn''t take a bath for a long time. Apart from the scars, his body was stained and stained, and there was a pungent odor. For these, Lin Manxuan did not mind. "Sister, are you also an angel?" Babe hid behind Yang Ning and leaned out his head timidly. It was a shocking childish face, but then, what I saw was a pair of spiritual eyes. Lin Manxuan felt a big shock in her heart. She could not imagine what kind of suffering this little girl experienced? "Little sister, come here and let my sister see." Lin Manxuan''s eyes slipped down with tears. Babe walked in front of Lin Manxuan very cleverly. When Lin Manxuan raised his hand and tried to touch the thrilling wound, Babe suddenly stepped back. "Little sister, don''t be afraid, sister is just..." "Babe is dirty and will mess with Sloppy Big Sister''s clothes." Babe looked down like a child who did something wrong. Lin Manxuan unconsciously covered her chest, she felt this place was uncomfortable, as if it was blocked by something. "Those people have been rectified by me, and they have paid enough." Yang Ning''s tone was a little cold. Lin Manxuan raised her head and looked at Yang Ning in front of her. There was no gratitude in her eyes. For her, no matter how cruel the bad guys who harmed this group of children were, it should be deserved! "Take them to the hospital." Lin Manxuan glanced at the children in front of him and slowly said: "The little girl who sold flowers before is now taken to the police station." "Is it Yaya?" Beibeiang''s small head, "Where is she, Babe miss Yaya." "She is fine. She is in a very warm place. My sister will bring her back later, okay?" Lin Manxuan smiled. "Okay." Babe clapped his hands, making the past shocking for adults, and did not erase the innocence she should have. "Is there any better hospital nearby? Take these children to the hospital first." Lin Manxuan looked at the policemen who followed. They were all deliberately explained by Director Huang to stay and help. They were asked by Lin Manxuan, and they said immediately. But well, it is during the Chinese New Year, especially in the early morning hours. It is not easy to bring a group of children to the doctor. Finally, on the advice of a police officer, a group of people rushed to the Third Hospital of Yancheng, where he has relatives on duty and can give appropriate help. Yaya was brought back in the morning, and when she brought it, she was still asleep, and the policeman was gently placed on the bed. Looking at the more than 20 children who were quietly sleeping in the room, there was a faint smile on the corner of the mouth. This scene once again made the witnesses feel sad. These children, I am afraid that they have not slept so peacefully for a long time, right? For three days, Yang Ning stayed in the hospital and went nowhere. Apart from watching these children receiving treatment, the rest of the time was telling them some funny stories or leading them to play in the hospital garden. Many patients learn about the experiences of these children, most of them are sympathetic and angry with criminals, and some kind-hearted patients will actively play with these children and give some snacks. On the fourth day, when Yang Ning considered how to deal with these children, his phone rang. After just hearing it, his face sank. The phone call was made by Director Huang. This 50-year-old policeman was a slacker, determined to work hard in Yancheng, and he was not weak! However, he also encountered great resistance. As soon as he heard what he wanted to do to combat crimes, he was met with resistance from some officials. Even, even some subordinates sang the director Huang in private, saying that he knew tossing when he was in the Chinese New Year, and did not give everyone a happy new year. Ideally, what should have been a violent fight against black and violent storms has become a negative textbook with a lot of thunder and little rain, which made Director Huang quite helpless. After all, in China, especially in this system, it can''t be casual. Many things, even if you have more than one mind, can''t be enough. Yang Ning, who dropped the phone, did not think of using his network to support Director Huang. However, when he thought about it for a while, he felt that this method was too quick to achieve quick results, and it might have a deterrent effect in the short term, but once the limelight has passed, then this evil wind will certainly resurrect. Furthermore, this kind of thing involves excessive involvement in the Army Nine Division. This is not a good thing. After all, the words cross-border are too sensitive and interfere too much in local internal affairs. What should I do? Yang Ning thought about it for a while before he came up with a solution. "Mom, I have a younger sister." Yang Ning touched Babe''s head and then smiled. "Sister?" Over the phone, Ning Guoyu, who was knitting a sweater, did not respond for a while. "Babe, it''s a godmother." Yang Ning put the phone on Beibei''s mouth. Babe looked at the mobile phone in front of him curiously, his small face suffocated with redness, and he was a little nervous. After only a while, he suffocated the word: "God mother." "Oops!" Listening to the timid child''s voice from the phone, Ning Guoyu stood up directly, and the yarn and knitting needles in his hands were also thrown aside, shouting: "Good boy, where are you now? That little girl What does it look like? How do you know her?" Yang Ning did not expect Ning Guoyu to react so strongly, and said with a smile: "Mom, if you are not busy, you can go to Yancheng with your dad. Our family has more than one younger sister." After that, Yang Ning glanced around at the frolic children. "Your dad has been entertaining more recently, but it''s okay. Our family has an obedient little daughter. Mom is happy. If your dad dares to be wordy, I will pour all the wine at home." Who is Ning Guoyu? This is a bizarre woman with perfect looks. How could she be tricked around because of her son''s three or two sentences? It''s just that she trusts her son and knows that her son''s New Year''s New Year''s invitation to her to Yancheng must have some deep meaning. Therefore, she immediately made a decision, regardless of Yang Tianci''s unwillingness, and directly urged Chen Luo to help arrange the luggage, and then arranged for Chen Luo to book a ticket. "Big brother, who is the godmother?" Babe looked at Yang Ning curiously. "She will be very painful to Babe in the future." Yang Ning squatted down and took Babe''s small hand, and said softly, "Babe, do you remember where your parents lived?" This is not the first time this question has been asked. Yang Ning always hopes that this little girl who gives him a special feeling can recall some things. It''s a pity that for this question, Babe seemed very confused, just hanging his head and muttering his mouth, as if thinking very seriously. For a long time, she shook her head and said timidly: "Big Brother, Babe can''t remember." Ugh Yang Ning sighed and saw Babe''s grievances, and immediately took this lovable little girl into her arms and smiled: "If you can''t remember, don''t think about it, your brother will be your family in the future." "Well." Beibei nodded heavily, and let Yang Ning lead it very cleverly. Looking up at the sky, the clouds are overcast and black at the moment, giving a rather oppressive feeling. Yang Ning muttered to himself: "This Yancheng, I am afraid it will change." Chapter 735： 735 godfather www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Good boy, how can you take us to the hospital with care?" At about four o''clock in the afternoon, Ning Guoyu and Yang Tianci appeared in the Third Hospital of Yancheng. Yang Ning smiled mysteriously, without much explanation, just leading the way. "This kid also likes to play dumb mysteries." Yang Tianci couldn''t help laughing and scolding. In fact, Yang Tianci is ready to return to Anyang Province. As the head of a province, although it is not a matter of reason, it is not much different. If it were not for the old secretary''s life and death to give him a few more days of rest, he was already in the Anyang Provincial Government Office for the third year. This trip came not only from Yang Tianci, but also two of Yang Ning''s uncles. After all, there was no relative at home except for a younger sister, and she took advantage of the Chinese New Year to relax for a few days. Coming to a ward on the sixth floor, Yang Ning gently pushed the door open, and as soon as the door opened, he saw a timid figure ran over and yelled, "Brother, look, this is Babe I just painted." A painting is very sloppy and naive. There is no artistic beauty at all. The painting is also a very simple adult, holding a small person. "Babe''s painting is really good." Yang Ning smiled. "Brother, this is you, this is Babe. Babe also has to draw Yaya and Longlong into them." Beibei grinned, but soon she found that Yang Tianci and others standing outside the door immediately showed fear, shrunk behind Yang Ning, and curiously protruded half of her head. "A Ning! She is the sister you know?" Ning Guoyu''s throat was dry. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded with a smile, and pulled Babe out, said softly: "Babe, quickly shout, she is your godmother, this is your godfather, the two of them are uncles." Babe was very nervous, but under the encouragement of Yang Ning, he still yelled a little mother, and then hid behind Yang Ning again. "Really good, come here and let the godmother look." Ning Guoyu waved at Beibei. "Go." Yang Ning looked at Beibei with encouragement. Perhaps he felt Yang Ning''s intention. After a moment of hesitation, Beibei walked to Ning Guoyu. "God, what is this evil, who is so vicious." Ning Guoyu felt the wound on Babe''s body tremblingly. At this moment, there was a violent ups and downs on her chest, which was extremely unsteady. Right now, Ning Guoyu is shocked, angry and heartache. Yang Tianci, who was still faceless, couldn''t help moving at this moment. His face was full of shock and anger. Not only him, but also Ning Guosheng and Ning Guoxuan were extremely angry. This is just a child! "Your name is Beibei, isn''t it?" Ning Guoyu''s voice was a little trembling. What a good boy, who is so vicious, isn''t he afraid of being retaliated? "Goddam, don''t cry. Babe is very good. Babe can sing." Babe reached out and wiped the tears in the corner of Ning Guoyu''s eyes: "Babe sang to the godmother, wouldn''t the godmother cry?" "Okay, our babe is the most obedient." Ning Guoyu tried to stop the tears, but in the end, the tears kept sliding down. "A Ning, what the **** is going on?" Yang Tianci''s sullen face showed that he really moved. Yang Ning did not hide it, and told the whole thing one by one, one by one, and learned that in addition to Bebe, more than two dozen children were ruthlessly tortured, and Yang Tianci slapped it directly. On the table, Babe shuddered and shrunk in a panic behind Ning Guoyu. "What nerves! They scared Babe!" Ning Guoyu couldn''t help shouting. Yang Tianci smiled embarrassedly and said to Beibei: "Uncle is not a fierce babe, it is..." "What an uncle, is the father." Ning Guoyu blanked his eyes Yang Tianci. "Yes, it''s a dad." Yang Tianci nodded with a smile. Under Yang Ning''s proposal, Ning Guoyu and Chen Luo went to the next room and visited the other children. Ning Guoxuan closed the door at the right moment. At this moment, Yang Tianci''s entire face sank completely. It''s not a day or two in the political arena. Knowing the son is like a father, Yang Tianci naturally knows why Yang Ning called him and Ning Guoyu to Yancheng. Now I took out my phone and dialed a number, and soon the phone was connected. "Small group, happy new year." Yang Tianci smiled and said: "Yes, I am in Yancheng now, so coincidentally, you and Uncle Zhong are also there? Well, dinner together at night, no problem...Now, in the hospital...You are coming, OK, when you say I was in the third hospital." After hanging up the phone, Yang Tianci glared at Yang Ning, then said nothing, got up and lit a cigarette, and stood on the balcony in a daze, wondering what he was thinking. About twenty minutes later, Yang Tianci, who had received a phone call downstairs before, followed the two men with words and laughs. One of them looked around forty years old, and the other was almost sixty years old. "Aning, come here." Yang Tianci waved to Yang Ning, and then said: "Uncle Zhong, this is my son, Yang Ning." The old man in his sixties looked at Yang Ning with a smile: "In a blink of an eye, it''s all so big, our country''s top college entrance examination champion, it''s amazing, it''s amazing." "Grandpa Zhong is happy new year." Yang Ning politely said. The old man opened his mouth and was about to say something. At this moment, Ning Guoyu came out with red eyes and said, "God, those children..." "Guo Yu." The old man nodded with a smile. "Uncle Zhong, you too." Ning Guoyu wiped tears from the corners of his eyes. "Guo Yu, what''s wrong? What happened?" The old man frowned. Director Huang has been in a bad mood these past few days. The drafting of anti-crime work has not only won the affirmation above, but has also attracted a series of conflicts. If it weren''t for Yang Ning''s words, he would support him and support his work. Perhaps, Director Huang could not continue. Many of the colleagues who threatened to fight with him at the outset have also defended themselves in the face of pressure from all parties. Now, even if it has not reached the height of the people''s hearts, it is not much worse, which makes Director Huang feel very failed. However, he was not frustrated because he believed that the young man in his mind would definitely help him. "What? Go to the Third Hospital, now?" Director Huang was a little dazed, because it was no one else who called him, it was Mayor Shao who supported him. Hurrying to the third hospital, as soon as he entered, Director Huang was stunned again. In the field of vision, almost all the officials of Yancheng City were gathered in the hall. What''s even weirder is that many officials who like to be on the shelf in the past are afraid to breathe at the moment, and even rarely whisper. Everyone has thoughts on their faces and seems to be trying to figure out something. At this moment, a sound of footsteps sounded, and Director Huang took a closer look, and saw that it was none other than the leader. It was the No. 1 character of the Party Committee, Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee Hong, followed by Mayor Shao and Mayor Xu. . what''s the situation? Was the Yancheng City Committee alarmed? Who are the two people who are surrounded by them like the stars? Hey, one of them, how does it look like Secretary Zhong of the province? Director Huang''s face changed, because immediately after that, he saw the figure of Yang Ning. "It''s impossible..." Director Huang couldn''t help shaking, not afraid, but excited. He has a hunch that it is very likely that his work on combating gangsters and violent crimes will be supported by the secretary of the top clock in Huai province! This is a kind of almost instinct, there is no reason! Sure enough, after the appearance of Secretary Zhong, he glanced at the people present and said slowly: "Who is Director Huang here?" Chapter 736： 736 Euro House Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Zhong Guozhu, famous and unpopular, has worked in the political arena of Huai province for nearly thirty years. The outside world has always been conscientious and meticulous in his criticism. Being named in person, Director Huang was not worried, but instead stood up excitedly: "Secretary Zhong, hello." "Hello." Zhong Guozhu nodded, and then glanced at the Yancheng officials who were all pregnant with ghosts: "I have always been very satisfied with the construction and public order of Yancheng. Everyone has done a good job. This It is worthy of recognition." "However, I heard such a thing today, which makes me sad and sad." Zhong Guozhu glanced at Yang Ning. After the latter was reminded, he immediately let Babe and others go downstairs. Seeing a lot of strangers in front of him, Babe and others were a little nervous. Many Yancheng officials changed their faces, saw the shocking wounds of these children, and combined with Zhong Guozhu''s previous name of Director Huang, more or less, they guessed something. At this moment, one by one calmed down, his eyes flashing from time to time, as if weighing the pros and cons. After all, in the past two days, Director Huang has done a great job in combating crimes, and they have heard about it more or less, but what they did not expect was that this would alarm Secretary Zhong. Yang Ning quietly took the group of children to leave. He was nothing more than a walk through the scene, but he could imagine how Zhong Guozhu would beat the group of local officials. Right now, he began to think about how to place these children. Prior to this, Chen Luo had contacted the national security department and asked them to notify police stations around the world to see if they could find the parents of these children. At the same time, Yang Ning is also considering how to heal the injuries of Beibei and others. With supreme system support, as long as there are points, Yang Ning does not think that this will be a difficult thing. For more than ten days in a row, with the help of local police stations, half of these more than 20 children were suspected to be consistent with the trafficking cases received in various places, and these people who called the police were notified by the local police stations. , Began to rush to Yancheng. Seeing several children throwing themselves into their parents'' arms and listening to their parents'' gratitude, Yang Ning smiled. This incident also made headlines on the Internet. With the help of some enthusiastic people working in the Internet, it has gained wide support from the society. After knowing the ins and outs of the whole incident, a large number of netizens were extremely angry at the behavior of the traffickers. More and more netizens are joining in, in addition to condemning the criminals despicable acts, they are enthusiastic help for these children. After being beaten by Secretary Zhong, and now being highly concerned by all walks of life, the Yancheng City Committee, under huge pressure, has held a day and night meeting continuously, and finally finalized that it will be in Yancheng and a dozen counties under its jurisdiction. City, launched a comprehensive anti-crime work. The person in charge of this work will be handed over to Director Huang. "Maomao, bye, Babe will miss you." Another child was picked up by his parents, and Babe''s small face was reluctant, but more happy. Because Yang Ning told her that the people who took these little friends were their parents, and no bad people would hurt them. Despite being young, Babe is sensible, except that occasionally she will show her envy. Today, the remaining children are no more than five, because these children were only recently trafficked, and most of them are in counties and cities that are not poor, so it is easy to contact the reporter. "Babe, you really can''t remember it?" Lin Manxuan asked, seeing the envy on Babe''s face. "I can''t think of it." Babe shook his head, his face small and dazed: "Babe only remembers, white...a piece of white...it seems that there is Babe''s home." A piece of nothing? Yang Ning and Lin Manxuan frowned. This range is somewhat wide. If the guess is correct, Babe said, it should be Xue. Although the snowfall this year has decreased compared to previous years, this is only for local areas. Like the northern provinces, the situation is similar every year. As for the snow that reaches the sky, such as the level of hoarfrost, both hands may not be counted. . "There is always a direction." Lin Manxuan was helpless. This was pure self-consolation. Yang Ning secretly exclaimed, and then said: "I have stayed here for a while now. My mother urged me several times and asked me to take Babe back to Beijing." "I should go back to Huahai too. If they knew I was with you, I might be anxious again." Lin Manxuan nodded. "Anyway, there are telephones for you and me in the bureau. Once there is news from their parents, it will be the first. Contact us for a while, and staying here is not necessary." Yang Ning and Lin Manxuan did not continue to stay in Yancheng. Except for Babe, the remaining four children all followed Yang Ning back to Beijing. As for Lin Manxuan, he returned to Huahai. "Why does this matter! What is the face of my Oujia family?" An old man patted the table angrily. "It seems that the Cui family thinks very much about us." Another old man frowned. "Isn''t this already explained clearly? The Cui family is so careful?" "You can''t blame them, after all, we let the pigeons." A middle-aged man shook his head and said: "Two uncles, at present, we must first get that stuff, the others are all virtual." "But now the Cui family is not cooperating, and once this ally is lost, it may not be a good thing for us." The old man who patted the table said in a deep voice: "This matter must be sorted out first, otherwise, we will be quite passive without the support of the Cui family." "Does the Yang family have any ideas at all?" The middle-aged people obviously agree with the old man''s statement, and are somewhat worried: "Maybe they deliberately wanted to destroy our alliance with the Cui family." "Anyway, it''s a family. If they do this, it''s basically killing chickens to get eggs, which is not good for them at all." Another old man shook his head. "Forget it, don''t mention them, I''m angry when I mention it." The old man who patted the table said in a deep voice: "I inquired clearly that the female doll of the Yang family was taken away by a kid named Yang Ning. I also heard that he was young enough to have the strength to fight against Xiaohuo. " "I also heard that it is unbelievable that at this age, you have a sense of shame." Another old man said with emotion: "I don''t know who taught this kind of disciple, it is a genius that is rare for a hundred years." "What''s the use of genius?" The old man who clapped the table said uncomfortably: "Compared with the gadget, these are no longer important. We must investigate whether the gadget is real or not, and whether it really appeared in Yancheng. I''m very I wonder if this will be a rumor released by the other three." I heard that the mad monk Sanjie of Dalin Temple and the third son of the Dragon family have arrived. Even the Dragon Soul Group secretly sent people to Yancheng. I suspect that this news is probably true. " "Then you have to cooperate with the Cui family. In front of that thing, all the grudges can be put aside first. I believe that the Cui family will not be so ignorant." said another old man. "I''m going to talk to the Cui family here. As long as their demands are not excessive, I will satisfy them as much as possible. The middle-aged man stood up and left the house with a determined look. Obviously, he seemed to be certain that he could persuade the Cui''s family who seemed to recognize death. The old man who patted the table slowly walked to the window sill and muttered to himself: "We are both old things with one foot in the coffin. This is the last chance. Success or failure, Ou Jianeng You cant be the first of six families from now on, just watch this time." "Anyone who dares to block the rise of the Ou Family must die!" Another old man nodded, his voice cold and firm. Chapter 737： 737 Babes injury Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Slow...slow..." Yang Qingzhao propped his cane and shouted with a smile. In front, the three children were chasing and playing in the flowerbed. "Grandpa, please slow down." Babe is very clever and wants to learn Xiao Nizi to help him, but he is not tall and can''t reach his hand on tiptoe. "Really good." The old man touched Babe''s head with a smile, and then looked up at the sky: "It''s not too early, Xiao Chen, let the children go home." When Chen Luo answered, he quickly ran forward. He didn''t need to do anything at all, because the three children heard Ma''s mother prepared delicious snacks and immediately yelled to run back. Behind him, it looks like a grumpy cat. "Babe, you go too, I will walk with grandpa again." Xiao Nizi smiled. "Well." Actually, when hearing the snack, Babe also showed his desire, and instinctively held his fingers. In this way, Xiao Nizi smiled, and the old man was even more open-hearted. Walking on the road in the center of Qingquan, Xiao Nizi sighed: "Grandpa, they are so miserable and uncomfortable. Especially Beibei, she is clever and clever, but..." "Child, there are many injustices in this world, and there are many more evil things. What you see is nothing more than the epitome of a corner of society." The old man''s face was dull: "Of course, I can''t see it, so I can''t control it, but since I saw it, then It must be managed, and it must be managed very hard." Little Nizi didn''t know how many people were in trouble and how many people were in such a sentence, so she lost her head. Yancheng is destined to be shuffled like never before because of his attitude. It''s been almost five days since Yang Ning returned to Beijing. During these five days, Yang Ning has stayed out of the house. In addition to spending time with his family, he spends more time in the dream cabin. He spent a total of 200,000 points and exchanged for a medical machinery team, specifically for the treatment of patients in dream cabins. For Yang Ning, this world is full of malice. The more people he knows, the more reliable the machine is. After all, there is no ones seven emotions and six desires. No matter what he does, he is conscientious and hardworking. For the reason, in order to cope with the future attack of the Lord family, first of all, we must stabilize our stronghold. Food and clothing and medical care are guaranteed, so we need to develop the next step, the defense force. It''s a pity that when I saw more than two million points, it became more than 300,000 at the moment. This kind of gap still made Yang Ning have unpleasant tangles. Fortunately, with the help of a large amount of "Chemistry Potion" and "Flying Lion''s Blood", Catherine finally became the Nine Refining Warrior, and Xelna was slightly inferior, but also reached the height of the Seventh Refining. Even, even Luo Fan, also Astonishingly became the third refining martial artist, which gave Yang Ning a little comfort. It''s just that it''s not enough, it''s not enough! Yang Ning hopes that one day, with one big wave of his hand, he can command an iron-blooded army composed of martial spirits and even martial spirits. This is not a fool''s dream. If you have enough points, then... Thinking of this, Yang Ning couldn''t help smoking, because suddenly he remembered that he didn''t seem to have many points to toss about. Damn, it seems like you have to earn points! Think about it, but how easy is that? Some eyes opened depressively, put on slippers and left the room, and immediately saw Babe sitting on the stairs, as if thinking about something very seriously. With a move in his heart, Yang Ning quietly walked over and sat beside Beibei: "What do you want?" "Yeah, brother, are you awake?" Beibei was very sticky to Yang Ning, and his head was lying directly on Yang Ning''s lap. The milk whispered: "Bebe just fell asleep just now, and I saw a lot of snow, many, many Snow." In fact, under Yang Ning''s deliberate guidance, Babe knew that the white things in his memory were snow. "Are you repeating your dreams again?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. He talked to the old man about this matter. With the advice of the old man, many people have gone to the three provinces in the northeast to see if they can find Babe. Family. Frankly speaking, despite the fact that there are so many needles in the haystack, Yang Ning still feels that he can give it a try. "Babe, come, it''s time to apply the medicine." Yang Ning stood up. Bebe followed Yang Ning obediently. These days, she has been wiping some liquid. After every wiping, she always feels like burning. Fortunately, the applied area is very small, mostly the width of the little finger, so it is not uncomfortable. Beibei did not know what the potion Yang Ning applied to her. Of course, Yang Ning did not intend to say it. He also agreed with Beibei that he could not tell others. This is their little secret. The potion that Yang Ning applied to Beibei was redeemed from the [shop] with points, and it was specially used to eliminate scars and regenerate the cells. However, I was worried that it was too shocking, so Yang Ning applied a small area every time. Of course, the paper can''t cover the fire, and the scars on Babe''s body show signs of recovery. It is difficult to escape the eyes of the old man, Ning Guoyu, and even Chen Luo can see the difference. For Beibei''s recovery, Yang Ning shamelessly attributed this to the magical effect of Yang Yan Wan. "Babe, bear with me, after a while, you don''t need to paint." Yang Ning comforted seeing the tears in the corner of Beibei''s eyes. "Yeah." Babe nodded seriously, biting his lips lightly, enduring the hotness from his neck. Time passed day by day, and as soon as the school started, Xiao Nizi was busy packing up. Of course, she knew that Yang Ning was going to take another vacation, so she didn''t raise a thing about going to Huafu. The reason for the leave, Yang Ning is on the one hand to treat Beibei, on the other hand, it is because there are some things to deal with. Take Beibei to Jun Jiu, the little girl looked around from time to time, like a curious baby. Perhaps it was Li Hongtu who revealed a bit of Yang Ning''s identity to the people below. So, although no one led the way, Yang Ning was still unobstructed and came to the passage again. Unlike last time, this time, Yang Ning crossed the gate of the passage without any hindrance, and was about to continue to walk down. Suddenly, his face changed slightly and turned suddenly. Into her eyes, it was Babe''s painful look, and there was panic in her eyes. Yang Ning shouted: "What''s wrong with you?" Babe wanted to speak, but the pain was so intense that she fainted at the next moment. "Damn, could it be that the soul of the army is doing ghosts again?" When Yang Ning thought of this possibility, he also showed rare anger. After all, he experienced this kind of torture last time, and the reason why he can survive it, Fully relying on the extreme physical values. But Babe is different from him, she is just a child! At the beginning, Yang Ning secretly vowed that he would never let Bebe hurt again, so he was angry and wanted to rescue Bebe. "Wait! You stop for Lao Tzu!" Yang Ning was about to make some movements, and behind him came a cry of sorrow. I couldn''t help but Yang Ning said angrily: "Did she see that she was fainted by the pain? This is just a child, she can''t bear the pain!" "Don''t be excited! Listen to me!" Seeing Yang Ning wanted to start again, Yu Jianxi was even more anxious: "You see clearly first." Yang Ning showed an incomprehensible color. At the prompt of Yu Jianyou, he patiently observed, and soon he found something different. "This is..." Yang Ning''s eyes could not help but stared. Chapter 738： 738 like an elf Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning vaguely remembered that the last time he received the blessing of the military soul. At that time, the body continued to integrate the green mangosteen into the body. Now, at first glance, the green mangosteen is still there. With some purple! What is the situation? Yang Ning is very certain that the last time he received the blessing of the military soul, there is absolutely no such purple infiltrate. It is impossible. This military soul has undergone special changes? But soon, Yang Ning caught a familiar breath from these purple permeates. After a little thought, he showed a surprised color, which seemed to be the breath of purple flame crystal! Like to verify Yang Ning''s guess, Yu Jianxue nodded: "It''s that amethyst." "What happened?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. Yu Jianxue took a deep look at Yang Ning and slowly said: "Originally, we planned to hand over the amethyst to the old man of the Beijing Academy of Sciences for research. But that night, the amethyst flew out of control. , And, into the soul of the army." "Isn''t it a joke?" Yang Ning looked at Yu Jianzao very seriously. "Do you think I like to joke?" Yu Jianyou rolled his eyes and said slowly: "We were in a hurry at the time, but you also know the particularity of the military soul, even if we want to take it out, Dare to act rashly. At that time, we were on the sidelines and soon discovered that the military soul had changed." "Is this the case right now?" Seeing Beibei unconscious, Yang Ning said anxiously: "No matter what happens to the military soul, I will rescue Babe first." "Don''t move." Yu Jianyou stopped Yang Ning: "Relax, the military soul won''t hurt this little girl. Not only that, but also give this little girl a big blessing." Listening to Yu Jianyou''s serious nonsense, Yang Ning rolled his eyes: "For us, it may be Fuze, but for Beibei, it is a disaster! You think, a weak and impotent little Girl, can you survive that kind of pain?" "I can''t bear it, I don''t know, but I believe in the soul of the army." Yu Jianyou seriously said: "You should also believe that it will not be malicious." At this moment, Yang Ning was silent for a while, and he nodded: "If there is something wrong with Babe, I will rescue her as soon as possible." "Just whatever you want." Yu Jianyou whispered, but let out a breath. He was shocked at the moment, because the military soul was not easily revealed, nor would it bless people for no reason unless it was recognized by it. But in fact, it is hard to imagine the difficulty of getting approval from the military soul, because the huge army nine, except for the old giant who found the military soul, can only receive blessings, only him, Li Hongtu, Shen Tuying, And Yang Ning. In the past, the three of them tried more than once to allow some outstanding soldiers to enter here, but found it helpless that they did not get a little benefit, let alone resonate with the soul of the army! For this reason, the three of them were helpless, but now, a little girl was strangely recognized by the soul of the army, and was even blessed. This made him incredibly at the same time, and also had a strong curiosity about Babe. This little girl is not easy! Yu Jianxiu secretly thought that at such a young age, he would be recognized by the soul of the army. The future is hard to imagine! Yang Ning''s closed brows gradually eased down, because the pain on Beibei''s face slowly disappeared, which is not counted, even the scars all over the body showed signs of fading! This process of desalination is as simple as the naked eye can find! Watching Beibei''s skin gradually getting better and the wounds healed, Yang Ning was also surprised when she was surprised. Because he did not know how to explain to Ning Guoyu and others, it is impossible to say that Babe was cured by a mysterious energy substance, right? Of course, the shock is still behind, because Yang Ning found that at the moment, Bei Beihun seemed to be covered with a light green awn, and there was a group of purple awns swimming. At the same time, the scars on Babe''s body also appeared strangely shed and peeled! When a piece of fair skin appeared, Yang Ning couldn''t help swallowing saliva, Nima, this is even more powerful than the panacea he exchanged! "This little girl has benefited from Tianda." Li Hongtu appeared unconsciously, staring at Babe all the time: "More than you got at the beginning." Is there more? Yang Ning did not have any jealousy, on the contrary, he also showed the color of joy. At the same time, he was also glad that he did not have a fever of mind before to stop the blessings given by the military soul to Beibei. About an hour later, Yang Ning clearly felt that the aura surrounded by the air suddenly disappeared. At the same time, Beibei, who had lost his consciousness, fell down straight and straight. Peng... Yang Ning, who had been prepared for a long time, easily caught Beibei''s falling body, then gently hugged it, and looked at Beibei who was sleeping peacefully. Yangning was a little lost. Because, at the moment, Babe has changed a lot, and there is a kind of aura all over him, like an elf who has fallen on earth! "You''re making such a big noise in Yancheng, is it just for this child?" Li Hongtu chuckled lightly. Yang Ning didn''t make a sound, but nodded gently, as if worried about waking up the elf sleeping in his arms. "This is a child with mud and no stains, just hope that she will not be polluted by this impetuous society." At this moment, even Shen Tuying and Yu Jianyou were infected by this quiet and smart movement of Beibei. "You are so anxious to find me, is there anything wrong?" Putting Beibei on a comfortable soft bed, Yang Ning left gently and closed the door. Yu Jianyou, Shen Tuying and Li Hongtu all looked at each other awkwardly. This performance made Yang Ning frown. For a while, Li Hongtu smiled and said: "You should see the changes in the military soul?" Yang Ning nodded, and Yu Jianyou on the side interjected: "So, you should also know that the reason why the military soul has changed is because of what?" "Are you talking about that amethyst?" Yang Ning secretly watched, watching the three men''s weasels smile to the rooster New Year, he suddenly felt a very bad feeling. "You should know the origin of the amethyst?" Shen Tuying, who has always shown her seriousness, also rubbed her hands at the moment, a gesture of shameless inquiries. Nima, is it really a good spirit? "I don''t know." Yang Ning shook his head without hesitation and joked. At this time, he admitted that, depending on the nature of these three foxes, 80% had to crawl down the pole. Seeing Yang Ning so sternly denying it, the three of them seemed to have been prepared for a while, and Li Hongtu now smiled and said: "Open a condition." "What conditions?" Yang Ning frowned. "We still need some amethysts, don''t worry, let me finish." As a think tank at the Army Nine, Li Hongtu behaved quite calmly and said with a smile: "We came to a conclusion that the amethyst contains huge energy, and even speculated that it might supply a city of 600,000 people. , Electricity consumption for a whole week." "So what?" Yang Ning asked casually. "Then this new energy will completely solve some of the country''s current research and development bottlenecks. Many previous ideas are likely to become a reality. After all, our country''s scientific geeks may be technically inferior to developed countries such as Rice. Their perseverance and madness in technology are not necessarily worse than those of foreign scientific research talents, and even stronger!" Li Hongtu raised his head, and there was a longing in his eyes: "If you want to be at the top of the world, then you need the world''s leading scientific and technological power, and this amethyst that can provide a lot of energy will play a decisive role in the middle! " Chapter 739： 739 came to me? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Did you find it?" Ou Chengye stood down, leaving an indifferent back to the people below. He is the current head of the Ou family. From childhood to large, he has double titles of genius and family leader. He has passed the undoubted years, and he is worthy of the light he enjoyed when he was young. For Ou Chengye, the Ou family up and down all support affirmation, and his style is fully in line with the spirit of the Ou family. To say that there are shortcomings, that is strict on the clan and cruel to the enemy. "I have no clue at the moment, only know that those people are moving around in Yancheng." A man in a trench coat opened his mouth calmly, his expression a bit cold, and it seemed that he belonged to an unsmiling temper. "So many days have passed, haven''t you found it yet?" Ou Chengye frowned and asked again: "Where is the Cui family? Haven''t agreed?" "They are very persistent and there is no sign of loosing their mouths." The man in the trench coat continued: "I have also heard that the Yang family has secretly contacted the Ou family. I don''t know what kind of agreement they have reached privately. Today, Cui Family businesses in various places have resumed cooperation with the Yang family." "Huh, a group of guys who can only play tricks and play tricks can''t make a climate." Ou Chengye sneered: "But the more this is, the more proof that this generation of Yang family is becoming more and more impossible, relying on a fast-forward coffin. The old ghost is destined not to be much threatened." Speaking of which, Ou Chengye waved his hand: "The Cui family''s affairs will be put aside for the time being. The top priority is to find that thing." "I have secretly sent someone to follow them, and I will notify me as soon as I find something." "Look closely. They are all used to the big winds and waves. You guys, be careful." "Got it, I''ll arrange it now." The windbreaker man nodded. After someone left, Ou Chengye frowned: "It''s been half a month, how come I haven''t found anything at all? Is the information on my side wrong, or are they getting fake news?" "Having said so much, what does this have to do with me?" Yang Ning pointed to his nose and said inconceivably: "Wouldn''t you expect me to do some research? Are you sure that this is not a misunderstanding, delaying the livelihood of our country?" " "How can you boast about yourself?" Yu Jianyou couldn''t help crying. This is boasting yourself? Yang Ning looked weird, and resisted the urge to return a mockery, and continued: "I really didn''t see the reason for the amethyst, would I have time to study?" Yu Jianchou and others all cast a glance at Yang Ning who was the first to trust you. Of course, they will not continue to ask questions at this moment. After all, when it comes to this, it is already obvious enough. Can you cooperate? It depends on each other''s sincerity. Yu Jianzou confessed that they were absolutely full of sincerity, but fell into Yang Ning''s eyes, but became stingy. If you let Yu Jianyou know Yang Ning''s thoughts, he would definitely vomit blood. "I said, kid, can''t you contribute to the country?" Yu Jianxiu also got a little angry. "The problem is that I don''t know what this thing is at all. You told me how to contribute?" Yang Ning''s bare feet are not afraid of wearing shoes. This gesture makes Yu Jianyou and others quite helpless. After all, apart from what kind of friends Yang Ning threatened to go to that day, there was no evidence that he had left the city of Huahai. After that, he went to Yancheng, where he made a lot of noise, and finally returned to Beijing, where he stayed for a long time. On the surface, they really can''t find a little suspiciousness, and doubt that Yang Ning has dug deeper information. Intuitively, they constantly reminded them that Yang Ning''s current performance is definitely a high-level stupid and innocent! Is it true that I really thought about it? At this moment, even Yu Yu couldn''t help raising suspicion. "Of course, if you give me some time and I''m not sure, I can find something." This is definitely a peak turnaround, because just now, Yu Jianyou had already given up the idea of ??giving up. "No problem." Liao Yangtu nodded, fearing that Yang Ning would suddenly change his mind. "Time is not a problem. I just hope you can dig out information about Amethyst." Yang Ning will naturally not supply the mine that is still being mined, otherwise what has he become? Pure fool? Speaking of this, after such a long time, I think the excavation work there will soon come to an end. I can''t help but feel excited. Yang Ning can even foresee that what awaits him will be a formidable fortune! In the afternoon, Yang Ning held Babe and left the Army Nine. Now, how to explain Babe''s situation makes Yang Ning very difficult, because this kind of magical performance has been out of the scope of science. "It''s strange, why can''t you wake up when you shout?" Yang Ning couldn''t help frowning: "And, why is this body so cold?" Yang Ning can be sure that Beibei is in good health, even better than some adults. However, he couldn''t wake up and his body was cold, which made Yang Ning anxious. Zi... Zi... Zi... "What a joke!" Because of the observation of the babe lying in the back seat from time to time, Yang Ning''s attention was a little distracted, and at this moment, a black off-road vehicle suddenly crossed the road in accordance with common sense, blocking him in front of his car. At first sight, Yang Ning said that it was too late. At that time, a very difficult inertial drift was stunned to avoid the traffic accident that was about to happen. An inexplicable fire rose inexplicably, but Yang Ning was not in the mood to get off the car to find the theory of the off-road vehicle, and wanted to continue driving, but found that the off-road vehicle followed again. "Is it still alive, right?" Yang Ning could not help but whispered, then slammed on the accelerator and drove the off-road vehicle behind him for the first time at a super high speed of 140 per hour. , It is completely gone. When the car drove for a while, Yang Ning found that not far away, two pickups were approaching. The other party seemed to be intentionally blocking the road, and there was no gap at all, which forced Yang Ning to stop the car. "Is it for me?" Yang Ning couldn''t help suspicious, even the off-road vehicle was also suspected. Slowly stopped to get out of the car, and through the window, I saw that the two pickup trucks also stopped, and also walked down a few men. At the same time, the off-road vehicle that had long been thrown away has also followed, and now it is slowly approaching Yang Ning''s limited asv parked on the roadside. Zi... With a harsh brake sound, I saw the off-road vehicle parked on the roadside, and at the same time, the first officer got on and walked down a middle-aged man with a somber complexion. "Who are you?" Yang Ning looked as usual and smiled: "It''s not like me. It''s so boring to drive, so go around and appreciate the flowers and plants?" "If you don''t want to suffer from the flesh and skin, then just follow me honestly." The middle-aged man said indifferently, his eyes flashing cruel. "Sorry, if you are a beautiful woman with beautiful flowers, maybe I might go with you." Yang Ning said with a ridiculous face: "It''s a pity that the difference between you and the beauty is too obvious." "Everyone says that you are lip-smooth. When you look at it today, it turns out to be true." In the face of Yang Ning''s cynicism, the middle-aged man is still calm: "But this year, it is not enough to rely on the mouth alone, far from it. To put it bluntly, it depends on the strength. ." The middle-aged man waved his hand, and those who came down from the pickup truck immediately surrounded Yang Ning in every possible direction of escape. "I really think that more people are more powerful?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "This is what you asked for, don''t blame me." Chapter 740： 740 temptation? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! where is this place? Beijing! In the words of the ancients, this is at the foot of the emperor! Dare to say that such a place is peaceful, but compared to other places, the public security and legal system will be relatively much better, but now it is better, openly chasing and blocking, this is not counted, and he has come to intercept his car! Who is Yang Ning? The only son of the third generation of the Yang family, Huaxia knows his identity, and wants to move him. I am afraid that he will have to weigh it carefully. Is there such a qualification? Can I bear the revenge from the Yang family after the East Window incident? But if it is not clear who his identity is, why did he run in such a big way to encircle it? Seeing this look, he obviously made some preparations. Yang Ning''s eyes were cold, he felt that this was by no means simple, so he was not polite, adhering to the principle of starting first, and directly attacking the oncoming men. He didn''t dare to be too far away from the car. After all, the little girl Babe was still asleep in the car. If he was inattentively picked up by these people, he would definitely throw a mouse. This group of people seemed to be well-trained, and there wasn''t any nonsense at all. They just stepped forward to kick and kick, and they wanted to capture Yang Ning''s posture. "what?" Yang Ning''s eyes flashed slightly, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. boom! I saw that the two men fell to the ground after receiving a punch from Yang Ning, and made a mumble. "Waste, hurry up, we don''t have much time!" The middle-aged man''s face sank, and he looked at the direction behind him from time to time. Scolded by middle-aged men, several other men waved furiously at Yang Ning, but for Yang Ning, there was no threat at all. But the more this is, the more confusing Yang Ning is. Because, in the process of confrontation, Yang Ning came to an amazing conclusion, that these people, Kung Fu is not solid, even a three-legged cat, dont look at the well-trained appearance, but this fighting power may be even the Yancheng team No human trafficker can compare. It''s just **** out of the group! For this kind of person, he came to intercept the third generation of his Yang family, and the location was also selected in Beijing. Although it is also a remote place, it is obviously not a suitable place to kidnap. So, the only possibility is that the other party does not know his identity. boom! Yang Ning''s punches are extremely fast, in sharp contrast with the other party''s screams. As the people brought to the ground fell back, the middle-aged man who was standing all the time, his face became surprisingly poor. Tikka... After breaking his fingers and shaking his neck again, Yang Ning turned around with a smile, looking at the middle-aged man with a complex face. "Who made you come?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "Don''t come here!" The middle-aged man squeezed a hard smile: "I may have admitted the wrong person." "Acknowledge the wrong person?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "You think of me as a fool, or do you still think you are witty?" Watching Yang Ning walk slowly, this middle-aged man dare not move, and at the same time lowered his head, how ugly and ugly his face was, faintly, these legs were still trembling. Yang Ning looked at the goods contemptuously, and with such guts, he dared to come out and learn to play kidnapping? While thinking about how to interrogate the goods, Suddenly, Yang Ning''s eyes flickered and Shen said, "Courage!" At the same time, a flash of cold light flashed through, extremely photographic, and saw the middle-aged man who was timid like a mouse the moment before, even pulling out a dagger dagger at the same time, at the same time, the previous cowardly face no longer, the whole body also exudes A field-proven momentum, the dagger in his hand, was quickly pierced! This is definitely a well-trained veteran! Is it a special service retired? However, like this grade, it does not pose a threat to Yang Ning at all, and even, Yang Ning has enough self-confidence to be able to score in three seconds. Suddenly, he intends to quietly disperse the momentum of a blow, because he inadvertently captured, a middle-aged man''s eyes flashed an indiscernible sharp awn, this sharp awn is no stranger to those who fight all the year round ! Because, this is the so-called temptation! Is he testing my strength? Yang Ning thought secretly that when he had an idea now, the offensive slightly slowed down, but the speed did not decrease, and he swept his leg directly and flew towards the belly of the middle-aged man. hiss boom! Yang Ning''s leg sweep hardened the opponent''s belly. Similarly, the opponent''s dagger also cut through his pants. At this moment, Yang Ning clearly captured a flash of joy in the other party''s eyes, and then his eyes became erratic. This shows that after the other party tried to tentatively, he had run away thinking about it. This weird reaction can only explain one thing, that is, the other party is indeed directed at him, but the intention is intriguing. It is no coincidence to dare to start in the capital and deliberately choose in such a place. Squinting slightly, Yang Ning suddenly realized that he was afraid that he had been stared at from the moment he went out, but who would it be? You know, there is absolutely not much to dare to deal with the Yang family in this huge capital! Think about it, and so few people dare to do so! However, this middle-aged man obviously did not intend to give Yang Ning too much time to think, and came directly to attack. Both the speed and the intensity have been significantly improved compared to the previous ones! Now that he has the answer, Yang Ning no longer keeps his hands and shoots outright. "How could...you..." The older the middle-aged man was, the more shocked he was. He even had the idea of ??being a hell. In the face of Yang Ning''s storm-like offensive, the scene that had previously evenly matched turned into a passive passive. boom! A strong fist penetrated the middle-aged man''s raised hand and blocked it, hitting the opponent''s chest with a heavy weight. This violent impulse directly knocked the opponent to the ground. "It''s inexplicable." Yang Ning glanced coldly at this cramped middle-aged man, and then turned around: "The next time you recruit a bright spot." After he finished speaking, he suddenly turned around and drove away. After Yang Ning left, the middle-aged talent climbed up with difficulty, a helpless mouth was raised, and at the same time, he took out his phone and dialed a number... Yang Ning drove on the car and continued to move forward. Although he was unclear about the intentions of those who emerged, for him, in the face of absolute power, these were all false. Its not that I didnt think about the Yang family, but I thought about it and thought it was unlikely. After all, its really related to the Yang family, so its not like this kind of lame shrimp. Despite a lot of doubts, Yang Ning opened his eyes, and the soldiers came to cover up the water. If you have the ability, come on! The idea is good, in fact, the speed here is indeed fast enough, and it will soon enter the suburbs. At this time, a man stands at the center of the road. Yang Ning found that from beginning to end, the other party''s eyes had been staring at his car, to be precise, he was looking at himself through the window. "Something interesting." Yang Ning slowly parked the car on the side of the road, and the man walked slowly indifferently. Everything, without saying a word, Yang Ning faced the man after getting off the bus. He was observing the man. The same is true of the other party. For a while, the man said calmly: "I know who you are, and I know what kind of identity you have." "Since you know, you still intend to stop?" Although this man gave him some feelings, Yang Ning was not worried. "Yes." The man nodded calmly: "I used my life to change your two legs." "Change my two legs?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "Your life is not so precious." "This is the only thing I can do. You have to change, if you don''t change, you have to change!" As soon as the words fell, the man suddenly moved, and the speed was extremely fast. In an instant, he moved towards Yang Ning. Chapter 741： 741 no injustice and no hatred? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Neuropathy? Yang Ning''s pupils shrunk. Obviously, he didn''t expect this man to be so neat. Not only did he reveal his true appearance on the premise of knowing his identity, but he also arrogantly exchanged his legs for life. Thinking about it, in the face of this man''s thunderous blow, Yang Ning had to regain his energy and also hit back. Snapped! The violent anti-seismic force came and changed to other people, saying that he would be injured if not allowed. However, Yang Ning''s physique is special and he did not suffer much. There was a surprise in the man''s eyes, but he quickly gritted his teeth and shot a palm again. This palm, no matter the strength or speed, was far better than before. "Who are you? You have to leave a taboo?" Yang Ning didn''t believe that such a skilled person would be an unknown pawn. Because, this man gave him a feeling no worse than the heaven, earth, and people he met at the Yang family. "I said, trade your legs for life!" The man kept silent about Yang Ning''s question, but instead exerted force again and quickly slapped. This powerful and powerful, even Yang Ning, five meters away, can feel a huge air flow condensing quickly to a height where the arrow has to be sent on the string! "Absolute position?" Yang Ning asked tentatively. When he heard these four words, the man was stunned for a while, but soon, he clenched his teeth and struck quickly. Snapped! Rao is Yang Ning. Under this palm, there are also some embarrassments. After all, if the attack technique is not turned on, the strength of the body alone is extremely stressful in the face of martial arts masters of this level! Assault! Seeing that the opponent succeeded in one blow and attacked again, there was such a smell of breaking through the boat. Yang Ning did not dare to be overly irritated. The chilling murderous intention exploded, and the atmosphere of the killing like a battlefield filled the surroundings. The man felt it for the first time, and at the same time revealed a dignified color. "I knew that the previous temptation was definitely not allowed, but I didn''t expect you to hide so deep." The man took off his gloves and said, "It''s just that I came with a mortal heart. No matter what kind of hole card you hide, today, I will break your two legs!" "You are sick!" Yang Ning could not help but scolded: "There is no complaint with you in the past, no hatred today, do you really think I am afraid of you?" "Gossip less, take the trick!" The man attacked again, with the courage to make Yang Ning all stunned. This kind of oppressive sense of self-righteousness made Yang Ning feel uncomfortable and depressed. Nima, did your brother **** your daughter-in-law or dig up your family''s ancestral tomb? "It seems that you have to calm you down first." Yang Ning''s pupils flashed, condensing murderously on his right palm, and then shot out. In the middle of the air, after three strong stops and strong movements, the two palms were finally taken together in the air! Snapped! The stronger anti-seismic force came than before, and Yang Ning couldn''t help but take two steps back. As for the man, he was even more embarrassed. He just made a snorting noise and took a dozen steps back before he could stop. "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that the Yang family hid so deep that even today, there are people who think you are a muddy **** waste!" The man''s chest twitched, and there was blood at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Yang Ning in shock, and at the same time, his palm was trembling. "Who the **** are you?" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, listening to the tone, he seemed to be remembered for a long time, which made him very uncomfortable and also worried. After all, this is not to be missed by a beautiful lady, and the other party is not well-intentioned. He dares to remember himself as the third generation of the Yang family in Beijing today, so who dares to guarantee that these people will not even be small Ni Zi, and even Yang Tianci and Ning Guoyu, are also worried about it? It''s just lawlessness! If the old man knew that someone would dare to block himself at the feet of the emperor today, I am afraid that this capital city will soon turn the sky! "You don''t need to know that a dying person will not worry about it!" The man spit blood at the place. "Don''t you say it?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Then I will capture you and cross-examine slowly." "I won''t give you this opportunity." The man finished and took out a red pill directly from his pocket, then swallowed it hard into his stomach. poison? Yang Ning had a moment of doubt, but soon, he realized that his guess was untrue and even wrong. I saw that after swallowing the red pill, the man burst into a stronger momentum than before, and even his body overflowed with star-shaped black mist. "Is this Sha''s power?" The man muttered to himself, and there was a moment of disappointment, but then, there was some kind of bitter regret, but in the end, his eyes became firm and then looked at Yang Ning. "This lunatic!" Through [The Eye of Truth], Yang Ning was surprised to find that the other five attributes of the other party climbed sharply. When the limit of ninety was reached, it suddenly began to decline at a slow speed. From now on, the speed of this decline is constantly getting faster! Seeing the man rushing, Yang Ning''s eyes flickered slightly and he said in a deep voice, "It''s not just you." Under the man''s incredible gaze, Yang Ning''s whole body burst into a deep black color, as if stained with black paint! Seeing this scene, the man finally lost his calm and screamed, "Impossible!" "Nothing is impossible!" Yang Ning did not talk nonsense, taking advantage of the man''s lack of attention, and immediately shot. Seeing Yang Ning slamming, this man was able to recover, but at this time, his mind had been affected, and his previous courage had also hesitated, so he was also in a hurry to deal with Yang Ning''s offensive. The two played a few tricks in an instant, and at the beginning they were difficult to solve. However, as time went on, Yang Ning found that the man''s five attribute values ??fell very fast, and now it has fallen to seventy! boom! When Bai Mi was sparse, Yang Ning found an opportunity and slapped his hand on the other party''s chest. He beat the man directly. Adhering to the principle of taking advantage of your illness and killing you, Yang Ning continued his offensive and once again slapped two palms on the opponent''s back. At the same time, he also raised his leg violently and hit the opponent''s waist. Under such a intensive offensive, this man finally broke down and fell to the ground, looking at this tired man, Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "You said, or not? I have the means, since you know who I am , You should know where the Seventh Army is!" "Hey, I''m afraid I haven''t had a chance to visit Junqi." There was some relief on the man''s face, and at the same time, there were deep regrets: "After all, I haven''t solved your stumbling block, alas, I regret it!" Yang Ning faintly realized that something was wrong, and opened the [Eye of the Reality] again, and found that the other partys attributes still continued to decline, especially the physical attributes, which had fallen to a terrible number! "Should it be the side effect of the pill you swallowed?" Yang Ning said indifferently: "Like this kind of drug, it should increase the full potential of the user in a short period of time, and what you pay is probably life, right?" "Yes." The man nodded frankly. "You''re very bloody, and you''re really not afraid of death." Yang Ningpi smiled and smiled. "What terrible death? Since I chose to come here, I never thought about going." The man grinned: "It''s a pity that I couldn''t break your legs." "What hatred do I have with you?" Yang Ning asked. "No hatred." The man shook his head. "Give me a reason." Yang Ning smiled suddenly, no hatred, no complaint, Nima did not hesitate to fill in her life, the girl said no hatred, no one, do you dare to believe this? "Don''t you say it?" Yang Ning''s mouth twitched coldly: "Don''t think you can shoot twice in a row. You''re not afraid to tell you that you succeeded in irritating me, so I plan to pursue it, just from you Let''s get started." "Anyway, I''m going to die soon, no matter what kind of means you use for me, I will shut up and don''t say anything, so, you''re dead, you can''t ask anything from me." The man responded with a sneer. But soon, there was a sneer in his mouth, and at the same time there was a very bad feeling. "Really?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "Otherwise, let''s make a bet?" Chapter 742： 742 Kong family? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! There is a way for Yang Ning to cure this man. After all, the solution given by the Supreme System is no less than ten kinds, but the points for these drugs are not much, even negligible. When a bottle of red potion appeared in Yang Ning''s hands, then, without hesitation, Yang Ning opened the bottle and poured the potion into the mouth of the man who gradually lost his sight. After a while, watching the man go to sleep, Yang Ning showed a cold mouth, and dialed a number. About half an hour later, two military helicopters appeared, and at the same time, a few men came down. "A Ning, is this guy?" Yang Tianyi looked at the man who had fallen asleep, wondering: "It''s strange, how can there be a feeling of deja vu." Suddenly, Yang Tianyi''s complexion changed and shouted: "I remember, he is Kong Jing, the second son of Kong Lao Fox!" "Kong''s?" Yang Ning frowned. "Isn''t it possible, isn''t he dead?" Yang Tianyi unbelievably: "I went to his mourning house to mourn that year. If it weren''t for the blue sky, I thought it was a ghost!" "Four uncles, are you sure you admit the wrong person?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. After all, a recognized dead man appeared here alive, which is simply incredible. Yang Ning does not think that the Kong family will be so boring, especially the old man Kong, will deliberately do a fallacy for his own son to send black-haired people! "Actually, I''m not sure whether I admit it or not." Yang Tianyi hesitated: "After all, this was a matter of more than ten years ago." "Ten years ago?" Yang Ning shouted unexpectedly. "Yes." Yang Tianyi nodded, looking more hesitant: "Moreover, it seems that he has not changed much compared with a dozen years ago. I mean, his appearance does not seem to be old. " "Anyway, take it home first." Yang Tianyi nodded to the soldiers around him: "Tie it up, take it away!" "Wait." Yang Ning suddenly smiled. "A Ning, what''s the matter?" Yang Tianyi waved his hand, indicating that his subordinates who were planning to move slowly. "I think it would be more interesting to bring him back to the center of Qingquan." Yang Ning smiled. "Do you want to..." Yang Tianyi''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he laughed: "Interesting, okay, just do what you say." In the indoor fitness room of the Qingquan Center, many people appeared again today. These people came at the invitation of Yang Qingzhao. On weekdays, the old people of the Qingquan Center rarely gather together, at best they are in groups of three or five. After all, they are still divided into small groups during their tenure. This retirement is hidden behind the scenes, and habits are still difficult to change. But who is Yang Qingzhao? It was the elder generation who had a reputation before the founding of the People''s Republic of China, and even the founding father of the martial arts. Who dare not sell his face? Looking at Kong Jing who was sleeping in the room, a group of elderly people were puzzled. "To make a long story short, my grandson Yang Ning, everyone must have known. Unexpectedly, when he came back today, he was surrounded by a group of gangsters. The world is in the wind, if he had practiced some punches and kung fu when he was a child, he might not be able to know today. I was really caught by this group of gangsters." Yang Qingzhao''s voice was not loud, but it caused the noise of the people present at the first time. Obviously, this news was explosive for them! Just kidding, move Yang Qingzhao''s grandson. What''s the difference with moving the soil on Tai Sui''s head? Who tm ate bear heart leopard gall, dare to do such a thing? Some old men who retired from the army still had a hot temper when they were young. They shouted that people would be arrested by this group of gangsters, and each person rewarded a bullet of rice. Of course, there are also some old people who have retired from the political arena who are making plans and advocating for the law to punish these people, and at the same time asking the principal after the conspiracy. Yang Qingzhao listened to these people talking and talking, and didn''t care. After a while, he stood up on crutches and slowly said: "Catch back a person, intend to ask." Following his gaze, a group of elderly people looked at Kong Jing. At this moment, a small number of elderly people raised their doubts: "Strange, where did this boy seem to have seen me? Let me think about it, look at this memory, people are old and really forgetful." "Does this seem to be Ajing from the old Confucian family?" Suddenly, a small voice sounded, with doubts: "It''s not right, it looks like, but I remember, he seems to have died ten years ago." " "You didn''t really think about this, I remembered it. Yes, it was the second son of the old Confucius family. When his second son died that year, I went there specially." That being said, but a group of elderly people will only think in the direction that people are similar, but would not think that the kidnapping of Yang Ning really has something to do with the Confucian family. You know, the Confucian family secretly sent people to kidnap the Yang Ning people, and the target was Yang Qingzhao''s grandson. Then the consequences would be terrible. If one is not handled well, the Confucian family will all be implicated if they don''t do well! Even if Kong Jiagui is one of the four major families in Beijing, he will definitely not calm down the bad consequences of this incident, and may even be denounced. After all, if the Kong family dares to move even the Yang family, think about this capital, and even Huaxia, who else dares not move? "Komatsu, let Old Man come." Someone secretly ordered. These people are more or less close to the Confucian family. Now, since the topic is related to the Confucian family, if the party is not present, it is always bad. About half an hour later, a car slowly drove into the Qingquan center. Under the guidance of several Beijing guards, an old man in a big cotton jacket walked in with a smile. He was followed by two young people, A man and a woman, among them the man, Yang Ning is very familiar, is Kong Chenghao. He was also curious to see Yang Ning present, but it was only so. It''s just that when he saw Kong Jing on the seat, he had a moment of stunned, but soon, he secretly shook his head, not too concerned. Compared with Kong Chenghao''s calmness, the old man of the Kong family''s emotions have changed a little. He who had a smile on his face immediately looked bad. Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a subtle smile, and then nodded to Yang Tianyi. Seeing Yang Ning''s movements, Yang Tianyi dazzled the soldiers around him for the first time. One of the soldiers walked up, crouched in front of Kong Jing, and pinched at Kong Jing''s nose with his fingers. Under the watch of a group of people, I saw Kong Jing, who was still asleep, opened his eyes blankly with this pinch. After seeing these people at the scene, the blankness in his eyes no longer became abnormal. Gloomy. "Let me go!" Kong Jing felt strangled all over his body. "Who are you?" Mr. Kong said this, and he looked at Kong Jing in a complicated way, his eyes filled with inexplicable consternation. Kong Jing also looked at old man Kong. He looked as usual and sneered: "Don''t think that you are old. Whatever you ask, I will say what I am. It doesn''t matter to you." Old Man Kong slowly closed his eyes, showing sadness on his face, and then sat weakly in the chair beside him. This behavior of his has made many elderly people show sympathy. After all, seeing a person who is similar to his dead son will inevitably remember the previous sadness. At this moment, many people regretted why they called Old Man Kong, is it not intentional to spread salt on other people''s wounds? They all know that Old Man Kong is the most cherished and most guilty of his second son. Every year, he will go to the tomb of the second son deliberately, and it will take ten and a half months each time. "Old Kong, do you really not know him?" Yang Qingzhao said calmly. "It looks very similar to Ajing, but Ajing died of illness more than ten years ago." Old Man squinted, he replied casually, and then stopped talking. "I was originally worried about having a blood relationship with you. Since you have said so, then I don''t need to have the slightest scruples." Yang Qingzhao waved his hand: "God, bring it to the Seventh Army to take care of it, no matter what means , And asked me to give instructions behind the scenes." "Wait a minute." Unexpectedly, Old Kong, who didn''t want to talk much, suddenly smiled and said: "Into the Seventh Army, he had to peel off his skin even if he didn''t die. Looking at this kid''s complexion, his health should be very bad. Don''t let him adjust for a while?" Chapter 743： 743 Amazing Hidden Love Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Ignoring the thoughtfulness of others, Old Man slowly said: "He reminds me of the dead Ajing." This kind of explanation is also humane, and many people are gradually relieved. After all, it seems to have been carved out of a die with the dead son. After thinking empathically, standing in the perspective of Old Man Kong, it is inevitable that it will move the heart of mourning. Yang Tianyi frowned slightly. At the moment, Old Man Kong spoke for this person. Although the Yang family had the reason, even if it was taken away, it was nothing. But in private, it was easy to be talked about. Kong Jing''s mouth flashed an imperceptible smirk, and inadvertently glanced at the Yang family''s area. The intention was to look at the look of these people, but suddenly, he caught a special look. "Actually, it doesn''t need to be brought to the Seventh Army." As soon as these words were spoken, they immediately caught the attention of the people present. I saw Yang Ning smiled and stood up, playing with a pocket watch in his hand. "Oh?" Yang Qingzhao smiled slightly: "A Ning, what do you think? It''s okay. Say it. Your elders are present. Let them give you pointers." "I have studied psychology before, and I have learned from some psychotherapists a hypnosis introduced from the West." Yang Ning laughed. Originally, many people were waiting for Yang Ning to see their opinions. After all, the magic of the Yang family kid had heard a lot. I thought that this kid from the Yang family was able to say something of a high opinion. Who would have imagined that this kind of scam would suddenly cause a lot of displeasure. Of course, because Yang Qingzhao was present, these unhappy people did not show too much emotion, but the disapproval on his face was more or less revealed. "You can give it a try." Surprisingly, Yang Qingzhao smiled and nodded. "Go try it." The second speaker was Mr. Hua. To a certain extent, this sentence represents the attitude of the Hua family, causing many people to frown secretly, and even the old man''s face is somewhat dignified. Yang family and Hua family really reached an agreement? This is not a good sign! "Hypnotism?" Kong Jing sneered: "If this thing is really useful, those hypnotists can all be used as police officers to try cases." "Then should we give it a try?" Yang Ning said slowly. "Why?" Kong Jing closed his eyes and raised a disdain in the corner of his mouth: "Successful king, defeated invaders, planted in the hands of your boy today, I admit that I have the skill, and the result of a knife is me." Yang Ning didn''t care, loosened his pocket watch, and then began to dangle in front of Kong Jing''s eyes. This behavior has once again attracted many old people to shake their heads. In their view, this behavior of Yang Ning is really stupid and hopeless. However, no one will make dissatisfaction, so the scene is very quiet. After about three minutes, when the crowd gradually began to talk, suddenly, Kong Jing''s eyes opened slightly, deep in his eyes, there was a trace of confusion. He stared at the pocket watch swaying in front of him, his eyeballs moved side by side as the pocket watch swayed. It seems that Kong Jing at the moment has completely entered the hypnotized rhythm, as if a sleeping body can only make movements by instinct. The old people, who were originally dissatisfied, quietly stopped. This abnormal phenomenon made them unable to hold their eyebrows together. "Who are you?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "Kong Jing." Kong Jing''s lips moved. Although the voice was not loud, it was clearly transmitted to the ears of the people present. "Which Kong Jing?" Yang Ning asked with a smile: "There are so many people called Kong Jing in this world." "I''m Kong Pengxin''s second son." Kong Jing said this, his face faintly faint. Wow... There was a wave of uproar at the scene, Yang Qingzhao frowned slightly, and the cane tapped the ground softly, and said with a deep voice: "Give me peace." Undoubtedly, as long as Yang Qingzhao didn''t die, then the influence and deterrence of the Yang family, in Beijing and even in China, were huge and even terrifying. The uproar at the scene immediately subsided. Many people looked at Old Man subconsciously and found that the other party''s face was a little ugly, and Kong Chenghao, and the girl, were unbelieving and angry. "I''m curious. It is rumored that Kong Jing died ten years ago. Since you call yourself the second son of Kong Pengxin, what evidence is there?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "Dead?" Kong Jing said slowly: "This is just a play." At this moment, everyone present looked at Old Man Kong and found that his face changed again and again. They are all old people who have experienced years of precipitation, and now they have their own ideas. "Why do you play such a play?" "because" "shut up!" Right now, Old Man Kong''s complexion changed drastically, and he also uttered Shen Li powerfully. Everyone present frowned. Judging from the old man''s face, it was impossible. Now the hypnotized Kong Jing is really his second son who died? "Why? This..." Old Man''s eyes widened. Not only he, but even the people present also showed a lot of surprise. Because, in the face of the old man''s scolding, Kong Jing not only did not wake up, but instead, there was a little guilt in his eyes. "I am with a woman who shouldn''t fall in love, and even have a dark knot." Kong Jings words made the old man shocked. At the same time, he covered his chest and his breathing became extremely rapid, shouting: "Give me a mouth!" "Grandpa, don''t be excited." Kong Chenghao and the other girl stepped forward anxiously. The few Beijing guards who came with them, but did not dare to turmoil. On this occasion, even if they were determined, they did not have the courage. Once they really get started, they can be sure that it is them who are unlucky! After all, among the old men present, which one is the fuel-efficient lamp? "Mr. Yang..." Old Man Kong was also refreshed. At the moment, he looked at Yang Qingzhao almost beggingly. Yang Qingzhao''s eyes flickered inexplicably, and his mouth was about to say something. At that moment, Yang Ning asked, "Who?" "Yifang, my brother and sister." "grandfather!" The girl screamed, because old man covering his chest was almost out of breath, and Kong Chenghao widened his eyes, revealing an incredible look. Kong Qishao, who has high hopes for the Kong family, can see from the face of grandpa Kong old man that the man hypnotized in front of him is really the second uncle who died for more than ten years! But this is not the reason why he was shocked on the spot. What really caused him to be stunned was the two words Kong Jing said. Yifang! "Impossible!" Kong Chenghao muttered to himself: "This is impossible, bullshit, this is bullshit..." It is no wonder that he is so gazed, because his brother and sister Yi Fang in Kong Jing''s mouth is none other than his mother! Mom and Erbo are getting better? Have children? Kong Chenghao showed grief and indignation. He almost instinctively called to verify with his mother. Is this true or false? But as soon as he pulled out his phone, he heard another sentence from Kong Jing: "My son and Yifang are Ahao. When Ahao was a child, every time I called my second uncle, my heart hurts, how much do I I want to hear him say his father, but its a pity that in the Confucian family, there are so many things that I cant help myself..." Snapped The phone slipped from the palm of his hand, and Kong Chenghao seemed to be struck by lightning. His eyes appeared unbelievable. After a while, he laughed nervously: "The scam, this is a premeditated scam. The surname Yang, you are poisonous!" Yang Ning ignored Kong Chenghao''s scolding, and now he was also somewhat stunned, because he didn''t even think of himself, so he asked, and even asked such a family inside story. No, this Nima is really ugly. In front of so many people, it is difficult to imagine how others will think of the Kong family in the future. "Cough...cough..." Yang Qingzhao covered his mouth and cleared his throat, said to Yang Ning: "Pick the key, don''t inquire about other people''s family affairs." Chapter 744： 744 ending Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning also reacted violently, how embarrassed his face was when he did something wrong. But in fact, this expression is nothing more than to show to others, because at this moment, almost every member of the Yang family secretly secretly enjoys. As the saying goes, family ugliness can''t be exaggerated. Gee, Confucius broke the news of this kind of scandal today. It''s absolutely shameful to see them for a while. For the Chinese family who valued the door style very seriously, Master Hua rarely said: "Unfortunately, the relationship between you and the Confucian family is really chaotic." Yang Ning''s expression is strange. This is just to spread salt on the wound. This old man of Hua didn''t even say a word. Your circle is really chaotic! Old man Kong covered his chest and glared at old man angrily. Yang Qingzhao didn''t dare to provoke him, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t dare to mean Hua Qingnian. Its just that this show only met soldiers, and its unclear why. In this politician world, they went to reason with a hob meat who had been on the battlefield, and thought they were killing people with their eyes. For the old man Hua, this tm is a A joke that doesn''t hurt "I don''t know each other, why do you think about me?" Yang Ning asked a question that everyone present was interested in. This question is very sensitive. As Yang Ning said, he has no guilt with Kong Jing in the past and no hatred in recent days. The two should not even have any intersection at all. However, the other party did so! Does this mean that the Kong family secretly started the Yang family? If this is the case, then even if you are one of the four major families in Beijing, you will have to face the joint suppression of the Chinese government! This is absolutely fatal to the Kong family! Old Man Kong''s face was ugly, and his eyes flashed a daze, but more of it was worry, because what others could think of, he could naturally think of it. In particular, he felt that many of the old men who were with him at the same time were more or less cast hostile, alert and angry eyes, which made his hands tighter. The palm is full of sweat! He has been in trouble for many years, and at this moment, it is also difficult to control himself, and he becomes worried! "For Ahao, I am willing to pay for anything!" Kong Jing flashed a tenderness on his face: "I owe them too much mother and son, I must pave the way for this only heir, even if he does not know My father, even though he still thinks that I am his second uncle, but the blood is thicker than water, I am his old son, he is my son, this fact will never change!" "No!" Kong Chenghao screamed: "Impossible!" With his roar, Kong Jing''s body shook suddenly, and at the same time, the eyeballs that had been slightly wooden, gradually floated. Just momentarily stunned, he recalled his previous words and deeds. At this moment, his face was white, and at the same time, he stared in angrily at Yang Ning: "Dare you give me medicine?" "The mouth is on your face, can this also blame me?" Yang Ning stood back to Yang Qingzhao indifferently. Kong Jing''s eyes burst into flames, almost wanting to kill Yang Ning, but suddenly, he saw a large piece of Kong Chenghao with red eyes, his face suddenly changed, and then, he was completely dimmed and dropped his head. "This is not true." Kong Chenghao walked up to Kong Jing gaily and suddenly shouted: "You answer me, this is not true!" A ray of sorrow flashed in Kong Jing''s eyes, and now he smiled and raised his head: "A Hao, I..." "Shut up!" Kong Chenghao growled: "Answer me, this is not true!" Kong Jing''s lips moved, what he wanted to say, after all, he didn''t continue. Kong Chenghao suddenly turned around and turned his head away. No one stopped. Everyone held a sympathetic color, and a small number of people secretly stolen joy, so there was so much gloating. This group of people is more or less wrong with the Confucian family, and has wondered how to spread it through some unique channels. But at this time, Yang Qingzhao calmly said: "Listen to me, everyone, I hope that today''s things will not be spread." Other people may say that this is useless, but since it is Yang Qingzhao, the oldest senior, then it is enough for many people to consider carefully. "Thank you." Yang Jingzhao smiled, and then turned his head complexly, looking at his father, Old Man Kong, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak. For a long while, he looked around and suddenly laughed: "The whole thing, I did it alone, it has nothing to do with the Confucian family. I was supposed to be a dead man, and it was this dead man''s identity that gave me the confidence to do something. I dont want others to doubt the Confucian family. Today, I give the Yang family an explanation. I also hope that Uncle Yang can be massive and dont involve others. After a pause, Kong Jing looked to Yang Ning: "Remember I said before, do you want to use your own life to change your two legs?" Yang Ning nodded, faintly aware of what Kong Jing was going to do, not only him, but everyone present was aware of this. Old man Kong pushed the girl beside him and shouted, "Ajing, don''t do anything stupid!" "Dad, take care of A Hao for me, and also say to me that the seventh brother is the only one who owes him in his life! I''m sorry for his younger brother!" After talking, Kong Jing roared, his inner strength gathered in his palm, and then he shot towards the atrium fiercely! "Ajing!" Old Man Kong screamed, seeing Kong Jing''s mouth overflowing with blood, and his eyes gradually faded, his old tears traversed, walking tremblingly to Kong Jing''s body, and then hugged Kong Jing''s body left with temperature . "Grandpa." The girl also cried, and at the same time, she looked at Yang Ning resentfully. "Children, let''s go, dad will take you home." The old man wanted to pick up Kong Jing, but he couldn''t hold it. The Beijing guard on the side leaned down to help the old man. With the help of several Beijing guards, the old man trembled and raised Kong Jing, and then he wanted to leave. However, halfway through, he suddenly stopped, did not turn around, and said softly: "Brother Yang, this thing is my Kong family sorry for you, I will give you an explanation." "No, let''s deal with your son''s affairs with peace of mind." Yang Qingzhao sighed. Old Man Kong didn''t creak, just quietly hugged Kong Jing and staggered out. These people all gave way to the scene, there was no discussion, just a quiet look. "Are you satisfied?" On the way home, the old man supported by Yang Ning suddenly asked. "Satisfied?" Yang Ning thought for a while and said with a smile: "Grandpa, what do you mean?" "For the Confucius family, this time it will indeed be greatly affected, but it is a pity that he could not go to the next city." The old man''s eyes flashed coldly. Yang Ning was silent. He knew what the old man meant. Originally, this was indeed an opportunity to suppress the Kong family. Unfortunately, as soon as Kong Jing shattered the atrium, it was completely lost. After all, from the perspective of human relations, the Kong family has won the sympathy of those present. "But in any case, the Kong family will be criticized." The old man narrowed his eyes and slowly said: "For a long time, they will choose to sleep, which is an opportunity for our Yang family." Yang Ning did not talk, but just listened quietly. "God willing." "Old man." Yang Tianyi hurried over, and the old man said in a deep voice: "Let God give them back immediately, no matter what urgent matters they have on hand, let them all down. Tomorrow, we will have an internal meeting." After a pause, the old man raised his head. At this moment, he seemed to be back to the young years when he was young: "Take advantage of this opportunity, our Yang family, we will have a great leap forward!" Chapter 745： 745 Sleeping Babe Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning did not blend in this family meeting, but he can imagine that with this time, the Yang family''s heirs and collaterals can definitely use this opportunity to gain a great benefit. Even the Hua family took part, but Hua Xiyun didn''t come, which made Yang Ning a little sorry. Before this year, the girl went to the three northern provinces to take charge of military work, but the two always kept close contact. After all, this is the information age. Some simple chat software on the mobile phone is enough Let them talk to each other. "Incredible." Looking at Beibei, who was still asleep, Ning Guoyu showed a compassionate look, and at the same time, was shocked by the recovery of the little girl. For such a porcelain doll full of spirituality, she was very fond of love. As her children grew up, the gradually converging mother''s love burst out and poured on Babe. The other four children did not leave. They did not think too much about the transformation of Babe. After all, they are still young. It is estimated that they have taken a bath for the magical and even anti-natural change of Babe. It''s so rough and simple to wash away the dirt. "A Ning, how did she recover so well?" Although Mr. Yang repeatedly claimed not to inquire, Ning Guoyu still couldn''t help asking. After all, this is no longer the effect that Yang Yan Wan can achieve, which is beyond the scope of science. Yang Ning also had a headache, but said on his mouth: "Grandpa knows a superhuman, but..." "It''s done." Ning Guoyu''s eyes are so poisonous, wouldn''t he see Yang Ning''s words and deeds that forcefully dumped the pot, and said with a smile: "Anyway, Babe can recover, this is a great thing. But she sleeps like this When will you wake up?" This question doesnt mean that Ning Guoyu, even Yang Ning, is quite puzzled. Through [Real Eye], he can clearly know that Beibei is now in good health and does not have any illnesses, but why is he not waking up, this is obviously It is difficult to explain clearly. After three days, the Qingquan Center was peaceful. Of course, there were still a lot of people talking about the day in private, but it was just a chat after tea. As for the outside, it was a **** storm. The second generation of the Yang family headed by Yang Tianci, after an orderly division of labor and cooperation, stunned the children of the heirs, as well as the children of the siblings, to obtain matching places in many rich provinces and cities. All along, the Confucius family and the Song family secretly made a fuss. This time it was surprisingly silent. Even the Confucius family had representatives from two research conferences. They also claimed that they would rest at home and let the other three companies discuss their work. Right now, everyone can see that the Yang family and the Hua family are tied together, and the Song family can''t stand alone. They can only watch the Yang family''s children gain a lot in the political arena. As for the military department, it was held by the Yang family and the Hua family. Of course, none of this has been done too much. After all, the benefits of getting it are the real benefits. On the controversial issues, the Yang family and the Hua family are very generous, and have no objections to the rejected issue. This attitude actually let the Standing Committee members of this session secretly relax. After all, such a large-scale personnel transfer needs to be discussed through several meetings. Now the Yang family and the Hua family are not greedy, only small. They also Happy to sell a favor. Babe is still awake, not to mention Yang Ning, even Yang Qingzhao, is also a little anxious, but regardless of the diagnosis made by the medical team, he is confused. "You take her to the Longs, perhaps, he can see what comes." Old Master Yang said calmly. Yang Ning frowned secretly. He knew that the man in Master Yang''s mouth was naturally the dragon master known as the first feng shui master in China. "Good." Right now, Yang Ning can''t figure out a good way. After all, the Supreme System is silent again, and he can''t figure out what Babe is like. Bringing Beibei to the Dragon''s house, with the Jiulong Ling, he appeared in the Stargazing Tower unhindered all the way. It was still the mask woman, and the exposed eyes were still calm, without a trace of distractions, but only when I saw In Beibei''s moment, Yang Ning heard clearly, her mouth opened, and she seemed a little surprised. "The tutor is meeting important guests, and it''s inconvenient to meet for the time being." The mask girl slowly said. "Then I will wait here." Yang Ning hugged Beibei and sat on the ladder. "casual" Before she finished speaking, the mask girl turned suddenly. Not only her but also Yang Ning couldn''t help but twitch, and turned her head at the same time. I saw that there was a middle-aged man in linen and cloth shoes standing behind him. There was no trace of anger on his face. It''s just that his eyes kept staring at the babe in Yang Ning''s arms, and the brilliance between his eyes became brighter and brighter. "It''s you!" Yang Ning stood up abruptly, he was a little incredible, because he knew this man, although he had only seen one side, but he impressed Yang Ning very deeply! This man is no one else, it was the gatekeeper who was on the seventh floor of Doujie Building! Why is he here? "Young man, let''s meet again." The man smiled at Yang Ning, then kept his head down and looked at Babe in Yang Ning''s arms. Although the man did not show the slightest hostility, Yang Ning couldn''t help but retreat and secretly guarded. Six months ago, he thought that this man was only an interrogator who was good at interrogating and knowing how to guess people''s hearts, but now he realized that this man is a master! This feeling is very subtle, and Yang Ning couldn''t help but open the [Eye of the Reality] to secretly check the man''s attributes. Its okay if you dont look at it, and its not calm at first glance. This guy, like him, is full of all attributes! What a joke! Taking a deep breath, Yang Ning stepped back again, pulling away from the man. "Don''t be nervous." The man looked at Yang Ning funny: "I''m not malicious at all, is that sentence, are you interested in learning art with me?" Yang Ning didn''t feel much about the man''s words, but the masked woman couldn''t help covering her mouth, revealing surprise and emotion. Others may not know the identity of this man, but she is clear, because even her master Long Shi, when he sees this man, is holding a junior gift! This shows that, regardless of age, this man in his forties looks older than her master! But it was this mysterious character who even threatened to be the master of Yang Ning and listened to the tone, before they were rejected? I really don''t know how to be in blessings! The mask woman couldn''t help but slander. "Child, you are here." Master Long came out slowly, but when he saw Babe, there was a slight hesitation in his eyes. "Is it her?" After a while, Master Long couldn''t help asking. The man drew back his gaze, nodded, and shook his head again, looking at the vigilant Yang Ning, and said with a smile: "I know you are here, rest assured, she is fine, everything is fine, you are destined to her, destined A cause-and-effect, you will be blessed once and for all. "I don''t understand." Yang Ning frowned secretly. Why did it sound like this man is more awesome than Dragon Master? "You don''t need to understand, nor do you need to get a thorough understanding. The one who should come will always come back. The one who shouldn''t come may also come. Everything is already doomed." The man fondly touched Babes head and whispered: If you have time, take her to the north of Tibet, maybe, there will be the answer you are looking for. "Northern Tibet?" Yang Ning muttered to himself, waiting to recover, and when he was about to say thank you, he found that there was still a man in front of him. "Children, come in and sit down, there are some things, I need to give some advice." Master Long smiled and waved at Yang Ning. Chapter 746： 746 first arrived in Northern Tibet Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Master, tea is here." The masked woman carried two cups of tea and placed them in front of Long Shi and Yang Ning. Gently blowing the edge of the cup, and then took a sip, Master Long said seriously: "Yang Ning, don''t say anything about the gentleman you saw before." "Note it down." Yang Ning nodded. Although he didn''t know the identity of the middle-aged man, Yang Ning wouldn''t have any intersection with him in the future. "You came today, I already knew that the gentleman said earlier, this little girl is all right, so be at ease." Master Long put down the tea cup and slowly said: "You can take her to northern Tibet, among the icebergs, you will find the answer you want." After hearing this, Yang Ning moved, could it be that the dragon master knew the origin of the little girl? At the same time, he frowned secretly, which was too general. For Yang Ning, it was like a needle in a haystack. Of course, it is also a reward. At least there is a direction, which is much better than wandering around in the three northern provinces. "Remember, the fewer people who know this, the better." Master Long said seriously. After that, Master Long continued to urge a few words before Yang Ning resigned and left the Long family. Along the way, Yang Ning was very worried, and he was not stupid. Naturally, he heard a dignity from the mouth of Master Long. Obviously, the little girl has a long history, just dont know if the dragon master is forced to be revealed by the heavens, so it is inconvenient to say more, or to say, the intricacies involved by this little girl, even the dragon master and other characters are also worried. "What? Good boy, are you going to northern Tibet?" As soon as Yang Ning wanted to take Beibei to seek relatives in northern Tibet, Ning Guoyu was a little unhappy: "You are still a student, and everything should be school-oriented." "Just go for a few days." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Grandpa Long said that he can find Tibetan monks to help and pray, and Beibei will wake up soon." "Really?" Ning Guoyu looked at Yang Ning with a smile. "Mom, the conscience of heaven and earth, I went to northern Tibet, I really think about Beibei." Yang Ning said this reasonedly, the fact is also true, he went to northern Tibet, indeed to inquire about the whereabouts of Beibei''s relatives. "Okay, then be careful on your way." Whether as a daughter-in-law or a kind mother of Yang''s family, Ning Guoyu always knows the general. Although it is clear that Yang Ning has some concealment, his son has grown up and has his own opinion. Listening to Ning Guoyu''s instructions, Chen Luo smiled aside, and then said: "Why don''t I go with the younger master? There is still a way on the road. I once performed a mission in northern Tibet and met many local people." "Alright, he went alone, I was a little uneasy." Ning Guoyu nodded. In this way, after a night of rest, Chen Luo and Yang Ning went to northern Tibet. They took the train and drove all the way. They arrived at the northern boundary of Tibet in the late night. Babe is still awake, but fortunately, this little girl has no weight at all, and Yang Ning and Chen Luo are both strong people, and they are not tired after carrying her. "Yang Shao, before I came, I had already contacted my acquaintances. It was time, and he should come to pick us up." Today, the temperature in northern Tibet is very low, and even people with a physique like Chen Luo can''t stand it. . Yang Ning nodded. He covered Beibei with a blanket to prevent the little girl from getting cold. About half an hour later, a military green jeep appeared in the field of vision. When the car was stable, a strong man about forty years old opened the door, and the old man shouted: "Oh, this is not my good Buddy Chen Luo? As soon as I heard that you were coming, I didnt close my eyes last night, hoping to light up soon." It can be seen that this man is a bold man. Chen Luo came with a bear hug to this man, and then said, "Pabala, this is Master Yang I told you." "Yang Shao, he is my friend. In this part of northern Tibet, there is everything. Don''t look at his burly appearance. His eyes are a little sharp, but he has a good heart and treats people honestly." Chen Luo introduced with a smile. "Hello." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. Papala laughed and wanted to hug Yang Ning Xiong. This may be the way he made friends with others, but when he saw the babe in Yang Ning''s arms, he immediately laughed and stopped. Suddenly, Barbara slammed his head: "Look at my temper, try to delay things, go, get in the car, it''s freezing this day." After he finished talking, he grabbed the suitcase from Chen Luo and said with a smile: "Go up, this rough job, I''ll do it." "You, you are still the same, rushing to do everything." Chen Luo murmured with a smile, and then yelled that Yang Ning got into the car. In fact, the temperature in the car was not much better. The only advantage might be to avoid the wind. "Yang Shao, my buddy is very righteous. In the northern part of Tibet, I have made a lot of friends, but I often contacted, and there are just a few." Chen Luo laughed: "He is from northern Tibet, and he is here, we Many local taboos can be bypassed. The larger ones are better said, but the smaller ones are a bit chaotic, but with him, they can save a lot of trouble." Yang Ning nodded. This doorway in northern Tibet is not inferior to the interior. Due to historical and cultural reasons, many people in northern Tibet have exclusionary ideas. Like some major tourist cities, fortunately, when you reach some border towns, you can clearly feel this atmosphere. There are even some villages, and there is still great hostility to tourists from the interior. "I let people roast a sheep. You just got out of the car and you shouldn''t have eaten anything. Haha, we''ll have a big drink and eat meat." Pabala smiled while driving. Yang Ning and Chen Luo glanced at each other, they both smiled, and staying with the bold people would always be inexplicably relaxed. The road in northern Tibet is not easy to go, and it is even difficult to go. Fortunately, this high chassis Jeep, for some cars with shorter chassis, must be disabled and scratched. It was bumpy all the way for half an hour before the car stopped in a secluded village. It was late at night, and everybody went to sleep from house to house. "Go, that''s the house in front of you." Papala smiled and led Yang Ning and Chen Luo into a small courtyard. The courtyard exuded an unextinguished fire light, and could smell a barbecue smell. Pabbalah pushed open the door directly. In the room, a woman in her thirties was covered with a blanket and was lying on a rocking chair covered with thick quilt. When she saw Pabbalah came in, she immediately opened the blanket. Greeted. At this moment, two loud dog barks came, and at the same time, two big figures rushed out of a partial room. "Pado! Kata!" Pabara''s face changed and he hurriedly scolded. Chen Luo''s face also changed. Obediently, with his eyesight, he immediately saw the two emerging figures. They were genuine purebred mastiffs. This kind of dog is aggressive and hides fierceness and hiding. The Northern People''s most trusted partner, however, they are almost innately hostile to strangers and extremely aggressive! The two Tibetans didn''t pay attention to Pabara''s scolding. On the contrary, the speed was faster. They grinned directly and rushed to Yang Ning and Chen Luo. "Yang Shao, be careful!" Chen Luo''s eyes changed and he was about to shoot, but Yang Ning stopped him. Chen Luo was extremely anxious and at the same time wondered why Yang Ning reached out to stop him. But before he could think about it, he was surprised to find that these two mastiffs suddenly stopped, and at the same time, the restlessness began to pace back and forth three meters away, his fierce eyes, even more Staring at Yang Ning. "Good dog." Yang Ning''s eyes flashed, and he could not be scared away in front of the murderous he released. This is absolutely by nature, and he is inherently unyielding. Although he didn''t know why the two Tibetans he raised suddenly stopped, Coppabala took a breath, quickly chained the two restless mastiffs, and then yanked them into a room. Papala spoke Tibetans to the woman for a while, but Yang Ning and Chen Luo couldn''t understand it, but they seemed to be arguing, and Papala''s neck was red, but the woman was hanging. The head, like doing something wrong, opened his mouth from time to time to distinguish a few words. After a while, the woman went back to the room, and Papala pointed to a few plates of chopped lamb shanks and lamb belly, and smiled: "It looks cold, you sit down for a while, I take it and bake it, Hot temperature." Chapter 747： 747 bow shooting Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! It must be said that the technology of Pabala roasted sheep is excellent, and even Yang Ning can''t help but move her fingers. In northern Tibet, a man had to devour meat and drink in a large bowl. This wine was also strong. On weekdays, Yang Ning did not stick to tobacco and alcohol, but he could not bear the bold Papala to persuade him to drink, and he could only drink a bowl. . Not to mention that this bowl of wine is warming up. During that period, Barbara chatted with Chen Luo about many interesting things in northern Tibet, and there are some memories of their old days. Of course, Barbara also asked Chen Luo why he came to northern Tibet this time. Pei looked for his family, and Barbara immediately vowed to pat his chest, saying that he knew many people, and he took the responsibility. It''s a pity that Babe is not a child of ordinary people, and Yang Ning will naturally not hope that Barbara can really ask for some information, but when others are kind, they naturally have to suffer. About three o''clock in the morning, the three men fell asleep intoxication. I don''t know how long I slept, and I was confused. Yang Ning heard a rapid door clap, and there was still a fire outside. Chen Luo is the most alert. As a Beijing guard, even if he is sleeping, he just keeps a light sleep state all year round. He will get up immediately after a slight change. "It''s a friend in the village." Pabara knew Chen Luo''s occupation and stood up while wearing a large velvet coat. squeak Opening the door, Pabala in fleece was a little puzzled, because outside the courtyard, there were people in the dozens of villages, and everyone''s face was anxious. "What''s wrong with you?" Pabala wondered. "Uzan just came back and said that there seemed to be some abnormality on the back hill." The leading man grabbed the torch and said in a deep voice: "It is likely that some poachers have gone up the mountain." "What? This bunch of bastards!" Pabala angered on the spot: "Wait for me, I''ll get the guy, and I can''t let the **** wanton." "I''ve sent someone to contact the nearby border policeman, but I don''t expect it for a while. We all have guns in our hands, but we can take a good look at these poachers." The leading man nodded: "Pabara, You also prepare quickly, I will call a few more, and then go up the mountain together." "it is good!" Pabara immediately closed the door, and after entering the room, he directly pulled out the two mastiffs he had raised. At the same time, he took the shotgun hanging from the back of the door and carried it on his shoulder. "I''ll help, too." Chen Luo smiled. "Yes." Pabara did not hesitate at all. After all, Chen Luo had been in northern Tibet. He had also participated in the siege of poachers with him before. The two were not the first time to cooperate. With regard to Chen Luo''s ability, Pabala didn''t even doubt it. But when Yang Ning proposed to go, Pabala shook his head: "No, it''s too dangerous." Yang Ning looked at Chen Luo and smiled: "Why can Brother Chen go?" "He is different, he..." Before Barbara finished speaking, Chen Luo interrupted: "Yes, let Yang Shao go together." Suddenly, Chen Luowang looked at the embarrassed Pabala and whispered: "This young master in my family is not an ordinary person. If he is alone, he can beat our group." Pabara looked suspiciously, perhaps Yang Ning was definitely standing in the south, but in northern Tibet, this body of bones can only be considered a coincidence. In addition, he thinks that Yang Ning is a little white face. At first glance, he is the kind of spoiled young master who has never suffered. This kind of person is good for dragging his legs with improper cumbersomeness. A group of people past them. "What, do you still want to hold this little girl?" Papabara, who was a little hesitant at first, changed his face again, making a joke, but this is to fight with the criminals, not to watch the excitement, but also drag the family Mouth? "I don''t worry about putting her here." Yang Ning said slowly. "Forget it, you don''t want to ink, let''s go." Seeing Pabala''s mouth open to say something, Chen Luo immediately shoved it and shut the goods. Ugh! Papala sighed secretly. He was ready to go up the mountain when the time came, and he must stay beside Yang Ning. At the same time, there is also a sense of depression in his heart. If he were not looking at Chen Luo''s face, he would never take care of Yang Ning''s willful family children. "Who are they?" At the moment, a group of villagers gathered torches outside the village, and at the same time, there were many shadows wandering around, all of them mastiffs! Seeing this scene, Chen Luo was a little hairy, especially these mastiff dogs grinned and roared wildly. If they were not stopped by the villagers to appease, they might have rushed over. But even so, these mastiffs are still staring at Yang Ning and Chen Luo, especially the large gold mastiff headed by the head, and there is a vague posture to jump. At first glance, this golden mastiff is the village''s mastiff king, Chen Luo secretly guarded, lest this golden mastiff burst into trouble. "They are my friends and would like to go up the mountain with us." Pabala explained daringly. "No!" the leading man was annoyed. "Pabara, the mountain is very dangerous. You can''t bring these people who are not familiar with the mountain road up." "As much as brother, rest assured, this is my old partner. I have collaborated with him more than once in the village of Saqqara, and he is more proficient than me in how to hunt down poachers." Pabala quickly explained. The leading man was stunned, and after looking at Chen Luo for a while, nodded, then pointed at Yang Ning and said, "What about him?" He paused and said, "Hold a little baby, don''t tell me, This little baby can also fight." "This..." Pabala squeaked. "Oh! You, you, let me say what is good for you!" Dao Dao shook his head toward Yang Ning: "You can''t go, go back to the village and rest, this is our village." Originally, Yang Ning was nothing more than just making a lot of noise and going up the mountain to check the terrain, but when he saw some villagers showing contempt, he smiled and pointed to a villager, saying, "How about the bow on your shoulder, borrow me? " After that, Yang Ning gave Beibei to Chen Luo on the side. The villager hesitated for a moment, then took down the bow and handed it to Yang Ning: "Here, I can say yes first. This is a horn bow. I don''t have any energy. Don''t try to pull it. In case it hurts..." Before he had finished speaking, he was stunned. Not only he, but also the other villagers on the scene showed incredible colors. Because, at the moment, Yang Ning pulled the bow string very easily, and after the release, there was a crisp vibrato. "Good bow." Yang Ning nodded with a smile: "Two more arrows." "Here." The villager''s eyes on Yang Ning changed, and without hesitation, he took out two arrows from the quiver. Yang Ning took the arrow, and now, it can be said that the arrow, straight waist, bow draw, and string play can be done in one go. Swish... The crowd only felt the cold wind blowing, and then, heard a crisp bang. "it is good!" Several villagers carried the torches and ran tens of meters away. Soon, they saw an arrow inserted in the tree pole. At this moment, Yang Ning once again took a bow to shoot arrows. The arrows were like a meteor, and they crossed the eyes of everyone. Then a few tens of meters away, there was a burst of crackling sound. Everyone opened their mouths, revealing shock, especially the villagers who were still standing there, holding torches, were even more extreme. As much as a sullen face, he walked to the tree trunk, saw the arrow broken in half on the ground, and looked at another arrow that was still inserted in the trunk. He subconsciously reached out and tried to pull out the arrow. However, his face soon changed, even a hint of red on his neck, and he was shocked: impossible! Can''t pull it out! When Da Da finally pulled out the arrow, and then came back, after giving the arrow to Yang Ning, he said nothing nonsense and shouted, "Go up the mountain!" There were no villagers showing hesitation. On the contrary, they were all very excited. They were not blind or even stupid. They did not have the kind of mind that drove out jealousy. They welcomed and respected the strong! Yang Ning''s previous exposure completely won their trust. This is the boldness of the northern Tibetans and their true temperament! "I smelled a **** smell." Before going up the mountain a short distance, suddenly, Yang Ning spoke. Chapter 748： 748 crisis! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning''s ability to shoot bows and arrows was not obtained through the fusion of the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual], but he really learned from time. The person who instructed him was none other than Xerna in the dream cabin. As a ranger who has been in and out of the forest all year round, Yang Ning believes that in a real society, he can never find a better shooter than Xelna. Yang Ning learned things quickly, especially Xie Erna said a lot of experience and skills, but also let Yang Ning take a lot of detours in the process of learning and practice, so he easily practiced first-hand shot. But these, as many as others did not know, but also when Yang Ning was in elementary school, he paid a respect to the master and respected him very much. So, as soon as Yang Ning opened his mouth, as many as others immediately stopped, and at the same time revealed a doubtful color: "This little brother, do you really smell blood?" "It''s very light, but it doesn''t feel wrong." Yang Ning touched his nose and smiled: "I have a good sense of smell." A group of villagers all have strange faces. Chen Luo couldn''t help but want to vomit. Is your nose better than a dog? You know, the crawling mastiffs around, but none of them responded, but Yang Ning smelled it ahead of time. How could this not shock them? "Where did the smell come from?" Despite some doubts, fortunately, as many as others thought that Yang Ning had great skills, but also chose to believe it. "Southeast direction." Yang Ning extended his finger to the side of the road. Up to no hesitation, he immediately waved: "Go here!" "Yang Shao, your nose is so powerful." Chen Luo couldn''t help saying after the villagers. "Sloppy, I have practiced martial arts, smell, hearing, and vision are better than ordinary people." More than that! It''s just abnormal! Chen Luo''s abdomen is also quite envious. Hearing and vision are left aside for a while. This sense of smell alone makes Chen Luo look forward to. What martial arts does Nima practice? It even works better than a dog''s nose! Secretly determined, Chen Luo pondered, and when he was free, Yang Ning would definitely teach a few tricks. "As many as you can see, discover!" Several villagers shouted loudly, and at the moment, they saw the front. The golden mastiff was leading some mastiff dogs, and was constantly wandering in the snow 100 meters away, looking a little anxious. As many as holding a torch, stepping on the snow and stepping forward quickly, under the light of the fire, I saw a lot of blood left on the ground, whether it was a person or another animal. The moment he got up, he looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, revealing indescribable surprise. Not only him, but also the other villagers are incredible, and the respect on his face is even stronger. "Pabara, you can find us a good helper!" As much as patted Pabara''s shoulder, then respectfully Yang Yangning made a greeting hand salute: "Dear guests, please forgive me My previous disrespect." "No problem." Yang Ning smiled and waved his hand: "Continuing down this road, I feel that there is a very strong smell there." "it is good!" This time, there was no hesitation at all, and at the same time he asked: "Eat all the guys. It is very likely that we will meet the group of poachers." "Brother, aren''t you so good at taking a bow?" Dao Da walked side by side with Yang Ning, watching Yang Ning holding Beibei in one hand, hesitating. "Actually, this bow pulling is nothing more than just playing casually, and I practiced for two months." After hearing this, as many as many villagers smoked. Two months? Played in this realm, actually only played for two months? Listening to other people''s tone, it seems to be very embarrassed, this Nima is humble, too humble! No, yeah, this is just the show-off of Hongguo Guo, yes, it is show-off! "Actually, I''m still good at playing guns." Yang Ning smiled: "Before I was under the mountain, I was worried about disturbing other villagers, so..." Speaking of which, looked towards a pistol hanging up to his waist. "Give it!" Without even thinking about it, he untied the pistol and handed it to Yang Ning. Yang Ning naturally didn''t touch the nose and touched it. Instead, he scanned the [True Eye] and found that there was a pool of blood. Through this near-cheating observation, Yang Ning can even be regarded as the best leader among this group of people, but it is natural that Yang Ning will not do such a high-profile thing. People, be humble. "Son of a bitch!" It took about two or three miles, and my eyes turned red, because at the moment, a group of people came to a cave that was not deep, and there were many animal corpses, bloody, bloody, and disgusting. "Doesn''t this group of poachers who are harmless to the heavens worry about the punishment of the mountain gods?" The villagers present were all very angry. "what!" At this moment, a scream of sorrow awakened as many people as possible, and at the same time, there were several gunshots. "It''s over there!" Standing on a high place, as many as others soon captured, in the distance, there was a little light. "past!" The villagers present were on guard one by one, and no one knew what was happening in front of them, so they were extremely cautious. Along the way, they also heard a burst of gunshots, but similarly, they also heard screams, which made their heart fluffy, even as many as they were, hesitating whether they should step forward. Various villages in northern Tibet have all kinds of legends, especially one is the same, that is, the snowy mountains have spirits and will punish those bad people who are dirty inside. Putting this kind of deity into the hinterland may allow others to be treated as a kind of joke, but northern Tibet, which has deep-rooted religious culture, is convinced of this. "As many as we are going to pass?" Some villagers panic, the closer they are, the more afraid they are. As much as he gritted his teeth, he shouted: "Go! We are pious to the mountain gods, there is no nausea, and the snowy mountains are spiritual, it will not hurt us." The words of Dao Da obviously played a role. The group of people walked forward slowly, watching the upcoming appearance at the place of the incident. Suddenly, the mastiffs beside them all made a roaring roar. At the same time, there were rustling noises in the dark snowdrifts all around. The rhythm of this strange noise was unusually chaotic, but it continued, and it was everywhere, everywhere! Others can''t see what it is, but when Yang Ning expands the [Eye of the Reality] and scans the surroundings, suddenly, his face changes completely! "Yang Shao, what''s wrong with you?" Chen Luo was the first to find out that Yang Ning was not right. "Brother Chen, look closely, what are these four weeks." Yang Ning said, and then shouted: "Don''t move! Don''t move at all!" As long as others waited for a while, they could see Yang Ning''s swift face, and realized that it was not good. As soon as he waved, "Listen to Mr. Yang." Gollum... Chen Luo swallowed hard, not just him, but even as many as others. At this moment, they caught a scene that made them numb. Seeing all around, there was a ray of light, this light, not dazzling, but in the night, it was scary! This is the sight! There are countless pairs, even more endless gaze! Wolf pack! "Impossible, how could there be so many wolves on this snowy mountain?" As much as his face was ashamed, it seemed that it was no less than a hundred heads! Roar At this moment, a low roar roared, causing even more people to collapse. "As many as Leopard, on our right is Snow Leopard! I''m afraid there are more than two dozen!" Aw... "Tibetan bear, God! What the **** is going on!" There was an unsettled wave, and another wave started. At this moment, except Yang Ning and Chen Luo, almost all of the people present broke down. "Mountain God, we are your devout believers, please forgive us!" As many as kneeled down on one knee, raised his head to the sky and shouted loudly towards the sky. This may be the only thing this leader can do. In the face of a near-unsolved crisis, he can only believe in God, the God who has never appeared in the world, and only exists in the mouths of elders! Jin Mastiff made a fierce howl, but didn''t dare to move. The same was true of the Mastiff dogs around him, anxiously forming a circle, and roaring constantly around. It''s a pity that this not only didn''t act as a deterrent, but on the contrary, it also aroused the wildness of this group of beasts! As a snow leopard suddenly came out and tried to pounce on a villager, the wolves and Tibetan bears also rushed towards Yang Ning and others. Listening to the sound, it sounds terrifying, and the nerves collapse! As soon as Yang Ning''s face changed, he wanted to turn on the conversion between virtual and real at the first time, and it was then that he felt that Babe in his arms suddenly opened his eyes. Looking at these perplexed eyes, unconsciously, Yang Ning''s impatience suddenly became ethereal. At the same time, the mastiffs who had their fierce eyes and their furs all stood up quietly. Even, the group of beasts that had been thrown, no longer wild, and their fierce eyes have evolved into a daze. At this moment, they are quietly pushing their feet in place... Chapter 749： 749 Quartet Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Time seemed to calm down all at once, and the original thrilling scene showed signs of peace in an instant. Undoubtedly, this is a ridiculous result, but it is actually a fact that cannot be refuted. Forcibly waking up from that ethereal feeling, Yang Ning did not forget the dangers around him. When he was awake, he found that in Beibei''s lost eyes, there was a calm, exact, not consistent with his age. Say it is calm! However, under this calm gaze, there was a little softness that Yang Ning could not understand, and there was no slight fear of the wolves, leopards, and bears around! "Big brother." A soft call made Yang Ning sober. At the moment, Beibei was looking at Yang Ning in a good manner, and his eyes returned to the weakness that Yang Ning was familiar with. Is it an illusion? Yang Ning couldn''t help but doubt that at this time, several beast roars made him have to stop his confused thoughts and be careful to guard the beasts around him. However, he was stunned very quickly, because the beasts turned around and ran towards the invisible darkness. After a while, they disappeared completely, if not left by the snow Footprints, it may be hard to believe, just before there were hundreds of beasts. "Saved." As much as a feeble collapse on the ground, it was previously a line of life and death. "The mountain spirit shelters us, and the mountain spirit knows that we are kind!" Many villagers burst into tears, and they couldn''t help cheering. "Be quiet!" Chen Luo hurriedly stopped and whispered: "Hurry away from here so as not to disturb the beasts again." At this moment, his back had been wet for a long time, and now he thinks that he is still a little unbelievable. The previous situation of nine deaths and one life, is this the end? This huge drop gave him a sense of unreality, especially when he saw with his own eyes that the clamoring beasts had stopped in unison. Such a weird scene made him atheistic. Could it be that the snowy mountain really has no spirits? "What he said makes sense, let''s leave here soon." As much as he echoed immediately. A group of people came slowly, but when they walked, they accelerated their pace, hoping to leave this strange area quickly. It wasn''t until he came down the mountain that he took a breath: "I''m finally back. This way, I was really scared." "As much as Brother, why are there so many beasts on the mountain?" Pabara puzzled: "I have followed the adults up the mountain since I was a child. In the past 20 years, the Tibetan bear and the snow leopard have only seen this occasionally a few times. This is the first time that there are hordes of groups, and there are too many wolves just now?" "It''s weird." As many as frowned, he looked at the snowy mountain not far away, half-kneeled on the ground, and said a few words in a joke. Gradually, the surrounding villagers, including Pabala, also learned as much as they were, kneeling halfway, whispering to the snowy mountain, like a prayer or a blessing. Yang Ning knows that these people are kneeling down to the mountain spirit in their mouths. At dawn, several military jeep came in the village. It is said that they were border policemen. They intended to support the people in the village and then attack the illegal poachers together. However, after learning the situation from as many as others, they did not take the risk to go up the mountain. Of course, even if this group of border police insists on going up the mountain, it is estimated that they will be blocked by as many as others. "Babe, what''s wrong? Is it uncomfortable?" After waking up, Babe appeared very silent, and his small face showed confusion from time to time. "Big Brother." Babe threw himself into Yang Ning''s arms and whispered: "Babe seems to have a dream. In the dream, he saw a lot of small animals." Speaking of which, Babe raised his head suddenly and smiled sweetly: " They are so good, they are willing to let Babe hug." "Does Babe like them?" Yang Ning smiled and scraped Babe''s small face. "Like." Babe giggled. Suddenly, Babe lowered his head again and grunted: "However, many Babe can''t remember it. This dream is so long." Looking at Babe, Yang Ning reached out again and scraped her small face: "I can''t think about it, I don''t want it. When tomorrow, my brother will take you up the mountain to play, okay?" "Okay." Babe was always a child, and soon tossed her aside the problems that plagued her. At the moment, she was teased by Chen Luo and giggled from time to time. "It seems that someone was the first to get on!" In a secret room in the Ou family, a few people sat together with a somber face. Next, there was a silence, it seemed very quiet, and no one broke the silence. At this moment, the middle-aged man sitting in the next cell phone rang and looked at the incoming call reminder. He frowned slightly, but he answered the phone patiently, and soon his face changed greatly. At the same time, in a classically decorated teahouse in Yancheng, a shaved head in a padded jacket fiddled with a string of buddha beads quietly, and the beads showed a spiritual luster. "There was news from Jingli that there was a reaction in northern Tibet." The man who spoke was an imposing man. He was the third of Long''s family and the third of Long. "Is the news reliable?" If Yang Ning was present, he would surely recognize that the bald head was the Three Rings monk. At the moment, San Jie''s face was morbidly pale, and he seemed to have injuries, and even spoke with a sense of weakness. "Reliable." Long Sancai nodded solemnly: "The land group has already sent people to northern Tibet. It is said that there are two other sky groups accompanying them." "Go, be sure to grab in front of them." Sanjie monk coughed heavily and got up weakly. "You be careful." Long Sancai supported Sanjie and cared: "Still hold it?" "Hey, I can''t die. The last time the poor monk underestimated the enemy. Unexpectedly, this Huyan family still has such a number of people hidden." Sanjie monk sighed: "It must have been received by the five of them, and they will definitely go to Tibet. North, we are already behind Dragon Soul, and we must never be left behind by these five." "Okay!" Long Sancai nodded: "Let''s leave immediately. This time, my Long family also got rid of it. After a while, I contacted the elder brother and the second brother to let them go with us." "There is work." The monk Sanjie sighed: "Although the poor monk did not intend to participate in this competition, but since it involved the poor monk''s cause and effect, and got the guidance of the senior dragon, then this muddy water is a must." Similar scenes are also being staged in many families. Their goal is very clear, that is to rush to northern Tibet. "You are leaving so soon?" As many as he smiled and said: "Do you not stay a few days?" "As much as Brother, they came here to find relatives for this little girl doll. I have also inquired about the village within a thirty-mile radius, and no one has lost a child." Papala opened the car window and smiled: "I''m taking them to Luoyao Village, more than 300 miles." "Then I won''t stay much, I wish you all the best." Dao Chao Yang Ning and Chen Luo clenched their fists. The place chosen by Yang Ning is not aimless, but selective, that is, to select some villages with snowy mountains nearby. This is mainly because Beibei has repeatedly mentioned that there is a lot of snow in the dream. There are many small animals there. In theory, this place should be a snow mountain, and the relative density of the crowd is not high. Therefore, it can be filtered out without being next to a snowy mountain or a village with a large circulation population. It''s a pity that after a turbulent day, Papala didn''t ask for some useful information from Luoyao Village. In the next few days, the situation was the same. There were no more than ten villages I visited. But Babe''s relatives could not find it. This is really frustrating. Fortunately, there is such a pistachio on the road, and the three people in the car are not bored. "This is the last village. If it doesn''t work, it''s either your inference is wrong, or it''s very likely that she didn''t lose it from the village." Pabala hesitated. "What do you mean?" Yang Ning frowned. Chapter 750： 750 distinguished guests Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "This is the case. In northern Tibet, there are many small tribes. They maintain the customs of nomads and live in no fixed places. Except for the oil, salt, sauce and vinegar that they need for daily life, they rarely come out. Human communication always exists in a closed state." Pabara said, "If this is the case, it will be very difficult to find, because even me, an authentic northern Tibetan, does not know how many such tribes." "There are indeed many such tribes, and I have been to several." Chen Luo nodded. "What''s wrong with you?" Yang Ning frowned. Suddenly, he saw Pabala''s expression halting. "In fact, I always wanted to say something," Pabala hesitated. "Speak, it doesn''t matter." Yang Ning nodded. "It''s like this. I always think that this little girl should not have been born in northern Tibet. She looked like no Tibetans at all, but just like the people in your city." "So what do you think?" Yang Ning knew that Pabala hadn''t finished speaking. In fact, he had also made such guesses. If it hadn''t been the words of Long Shi, he might have been shaken. "I think her parents are more likely to lose her in northern Tibet." "This possibility is not without." Chen Luo looked at Yang Ning and seemed to agree with Pabala. Yang Ning frowned secretly. If this possibility were established, the scope would be too wide. Almost all parts of the country might be related to Beibei. But soon, Yang Ning put aside this idea, because he believes that a person who thinks every day will only get dreams at night. Babe often has the same dream, which shows that where she grew up , Must be related to the ice and snow! If you have only been to northern Tibet once or twice, and have played in the snowy mountains, at her age, it is absolutely impossible to leave such a deep impression, let alone dream that often. "Big brother, Babe doesn''t want to find his mother anymore." Babe pulled the corner of Yang Ning''s clothes and his eyes were red. Yang Ning squatted down with a smile and touched Babe''s head: "Relax, my brother will help Babe find his family." He knew that Babe was sensible and didnt want to trouble him, even if he wanted it. It''s just that the more Babe is like this, the more Yang Ning wants to find her relatives. He doesn''t want to make Babe grow up to leave regrets, and he doesn''t want to regret why he didn''t do his best to do it once in a few decades. . Entering this small village called Harama Village, the surrounding villagers are not enthusiastic and seem very indifferent. Occasionally, a few children peek out of the window curiously, and they will be pushed back by the adults, and then the doors and windows Lock. "What''s going on? It seems that we are not welcome?" Chen Luo asked curiously. "The Xarama village is very serious about xenophobia, and it is not only aimed at the mainland people, even our northern Tibetans, as long as they are unfamiliar, will be rejected." Pabara smiled bitterly: "You finally know why I put this village At the last stop?" Chen Luo nodded and frowned, "Wouldn''t that be troublesome?" "It''s not troublesome to talk about." Pabbalah shook his head with a smile: "It''s just a little bit more lip-exciting, although exclusive, but..." Before he had finished speaking, Barbara''s face changed drastically. I saw a figure, who was rushing forward, very fast! "Damn!" Chen Luo was cold and sweating. He had previously felt something running behind him, and he turned his head subconsciously. It didn''t look good. It almost made him hang his heart. Right now, the only thing that can keep calm is Yang Ning. He knows that a muscular mastiff is lying behind him, an adult white mastiff, the size of a lion. He did not move, not afraid, but had sufficient confidence. Once the white mastiff launched an offensive, he would solve the white mastiff as soon as possible. "Hello." The sound of milky milky sound made Chen Luo and Pabala look wild because they only noticed that Babe, who had been pulling Yang Ning''s clothing corner, let go of her hand and turned around, grinning. Looking at this white mastiff. "Danger, boy!" Pabara screamed. The mastiff was fierce and irritable. Not to mention strangers, even acquaintances, sometimes be wary of fierce mastiffs. Roar The white mastiff let out a low growl, looked at the bebe who smiled at it, and threw it over. "groove!" Chen Luo, who still cares so much, also rushed over. If this white mastiff bites Beibei, then he has no face to go back to Yang''s house. "No obstruction." At this moment, Yang Ning smiled and made Chen Luo stunned. "Cough...cough...itch...cough..." Immediately afterwards, a burst of light laughter sounded, and Chen Luo stared at it, suddenly dumbfounded. Not only him, but even Barbara, it was incredible. I saw that the giant white mastiff didn''t show the fierceness after he felled the babe, but kept rubbing the babe with his head. From time to time, he also stretched out his wet tongue and gently licked the cheek. "The world is as big as it is." Pabbalah''s eyes were almost straightened: "Unless it is a young mastiff, raised by a child, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to show kindness to people other than the owner. This is an adult. White Mastiff, this is incredible." "Is this Mastiff a mongrel? Or a gentle temperament, good for anyone?" Holding a try mentality, Chen Luo walked towards the white mastiff, but before this was a few steps, he found that the white mastiff raised his head violently, exposing sharp teeth, and stared at Chen Luo fiercely, yet A low roar. "When I didn''t say it!" Chen Luo was startled, smirked and stepped back, and at the same time his whole heart hung up too, he could not eat. This white mastiff, the size of a lion, would not rise up for a while and then pounce Come and bit him. Roar... roar... roar... The white mastiff suddenly turned his head and screamed at Yang Ning. But compared to Chen Luo, the White Mastiff did not make an offensive move to Yang Ning, just stared at Yang Ning uncomfortably, and seemed to be on alert. It felt a danger from Yang Ning! "White, don''t allow your brother to shout, otherwise you will be ignored." Babe grunted and gently grasped the fur of the white mastiff. Seeming to understand the meaning of Beibei, the white mastiff yelled at Yang Ning very reluctantly, and no longer ignored Yang Ning, but lay beside Beibei, letting Beibei put his head on his back. on. "Giggle...Geckle..." Watching Beibei play happily with the white mastiff, Pabala was completely dumbfounded, but Chen Luo was a little crying and laughing, and secretly said that the gap between this person is so big? If it were not for seeing that the white mastiff was the first mother, perhaps it would be ridiculous that the white mastiff was not a good animal, and even a little girl with no hair on it should talk to her. "they" At this moment, Chen Luo couldn''t help frowning, because he was keenly aware that all the households that originally locked the windows and doors appeared one after another, and they all looked at them with a startled look. Pabala was also a little puzzled, wondering what happened to these villagers and why it was so weird. At this moment, an elderly villager shouted out loudly that it was pure Tibetan, and Pabala was stunned, and then responded in Tibetan. The two villagers said a few words across the air before the older villager came slowly. While looking at the white mastiff who was playing with Babe in fright, he chatted with Pabala. For a while, Pabala had a happy expression on his face, and then said to Chen Luo: "This is the head of the village. He invited us to be a guest at his house. He also said that he would receive us in the most solemn way of the village." "Why?" Chen Luo froze. Pabara took a deep look at the white mastiff, and said inconceivably: "The village chief said that it can be recognized by the patron saint of their village, so they are all kind-hearted people and the most honored guests in the village." "Guardian?" Chen Luo seemed to understand, and looked at the white mastiff inconceivably: "Is this dog?" Chapter 751： 751 The patron saint of Harama village Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The population of Harama Village is not large, but it is not small. Its just that the xenophobia here is serious and the environment is harsh and remote. Except for occasional mountain climbers passing by, few strangers come. Therefore, the economy is relatively backward, and it is relatively barren to find suitable tourism projects. Fortunately, it can be self-sufficient. This is not a sad day. It''s just that the children in the village are suffering, because there are no volunteers to come to the village as teachers, so learning becomes a big problem. The head of the Harama village is aware of this, and has been working hard to correct the deep-rooted xenophobic ideas in the village, and it has indeed achieved some results. In the past few years, I am afraid that Yang Ning and others have just appeared. A group of villagers drove the mastiff dogs away. Now, because of being recognized by the white mastiff that popped up suddenly, Yang Ning also found that the villagers around him looked away from him, less alienated hostility, but more curious. Yang Ning nibbled the villagers roasted leg of lamb and sipped boiling warm milk wine. Although there was a language barrier with these gradually enthusiastic villagers, the interaction of the limbs was clear at all. Of course, for the white mastiff who was tossing about Beibei, the men, women, and children in the village, all in awe, looked at Beibei with envy. "Who keeps this dog?" The village chief can speak some Mandarin. Although it is not authentic, it can be understood. Faced with Chen Luo''s question, the village chief quickly waved his hand, and some feared and sincerely said: "This is the patron saint of the village, not an ordinary mastiff." "Guardian? It looks like it''s bigger." Chen Luo couldn''t help crying. "Young man, don''t underestimate it." The village chief said solemnly: "It has a long history." "What''s the origin?" Chen Luo couldn''t help asking, even Papala seemed very curious. "It is rumored that a Buddhist temple has lost a guardian **** dog, and is also a white mastiff, with a strong body. In the description, it is very similar to the guardian deity of Murakami." After a pause, the head of the village continued: "When we saw it, it was what it is now. It''s been a few years. It''s still not old, and it''s very human. It can discern people''s hearts. Once, there is The two poachers tried to sneak up the mountain and were discovered by it, chasing the two poachers a dozen miles away at the time." "If it is really a guardian **** dog, why didn''t they take it away?" Chen Luo curiously asked. "Maybe the masters are compassionate, thinking that it is related to the village, and respecting its decision to take root in the village." The village head was also puzzled about this issue. Chen Luo looked at the white mastiff, whispering what kind of guard dog is this? In addition to being strong and scary, it seems to have no strengths. "Giggle...Geckle..." Beibei laughed lightly and seemed very happy. Right now, she rode on the back of the white mastiff under the envious eyes of a group of villagers. This white mastiff is carrying her around. "On weekdays, it is rarely approached, we dare not offend it, and it does not live in the village, unless it is hungry, it will appear. Generally, it lives on snowy mountains." Hearing the words Snow Mountain, Yang Ning moved his heart and looked up at the majestic Snow Mountain not far away, revealing hesitation. Earlier, he learned from the head of the village that the people in the village had not lost their children. Over the past ten years or so, he had not heard of tourists losing children nearby. If it were not getting dark, he did not intend to continue to stay in the village, but now he heard the village leader mentioning the word snow mountain again, and he couldn''t help but ask the sentence: "Village leader, is there anything special in this snow?" "Special?" The village head frowned and shook his head: "There is nothing special, and we rarely go uphill on weekdays, the road is too difficult to walk, the snow is high above, the terrain is also complicated, and it is easy to get lost, so it is closer. I dont allow everyone to go uphill in 2010." "Well?" Yang Ning frowned as soon as the village chief finished, and turned around suddenly. "Stop!" Chen Luo was angry on the spot, and he didn''t care if the white mastiff was a guardian **** dog, or if he knew human nature, because at the moment, the white mastiff was carrying a babe and ran straight to the snow mountain. "Not good!" Even the village head panicked: "The patron saint won''t hurt the child, but once the child goes up the mountain, it won''t be good in case of a loss." Babe apparently had a lot of fun, and across the distance, he couldn''t hear Chen Luo''s shouting. At this moment, the dog disappeared at the foot of the mountain. "Could it be weird on this mountain?" Yang Ning frowned secretly. He could have stopped the movement of Bai Mastiff for the first time by virtue of murderous coercion and extraordinary speed. However, the reason why he didn''t do it was that the white mastiff was acting abnormally and he was carrying Beibei up the mountain. Presumably, there might be something on the mountain that has something to do with Beibei. This is indeed a kind of gambling. The gambling is lost. At most, it is a run in vain. However, if the gambling is won, maybe the identity of Babe may be revealed! Moreover, there is a bigger reason for Yang Ning to do this, that is an excuse to go up the mountain. Don''t look at the people in the village gradually becoming friendly to them, but the previous exchange with the village head, Yang Ning can be sure that once he made the request to go up the mountain, 80% will be hindered by the village head. "You have to go up the mountain to get Babe back." Chen Luo said. "Wait a minute." The village chief was busy stopping Chen Luo. "Village chief, do you not allow us to go up the mountain?" Chen Luo frowned. "Dear guests, don''t get me wrong. I''m not going to stop you from going up the mountain. It''s just that the mountain environment is very bad and it''s difficult to walk through. You have to make some preparations." The village chief immediately waved his hands and explained a few words to the villagers. Soon, these villagers got some dry food, some used tents, and some thick wool coats. "After a while, I will let the village warriors who are most familiar with this mountain come up with you." The village chief said seriously: "Be careful on the road, there are some beasts on the mountain, remember, once the wind blows, find a place to avoid it as soon as possible Avoid, so as not to get lost in the wind and snow." "Thank you village head." Pabala smiled. The villager in charge of the team is Haji. He has a strong build, strong arms, and bronze skin. His teeth are very white. Right now, he leads Yang Ning and his colleagues and slowly climbs this snowy mountain. "Climbing mountains at night is more dangerous. The vision is one aspect. The key is that there are many wild animals on the snowy mountains that like to haunt at night." Haji knew an authentic Mandarin. According to him, he had served in the junction and served as a soldier for several years. This Mandarin was also learned at that time. After he finished speaking, Haji suddenly showed embarrassment: "It is forgotten that the two officers are also well-versed in this way." "Don''t be a sir, I haven''t been a soldier for many years." Pabala waved his hand with a smile. Haji smiled, and then looked at Chen Luo in worship. Before that, Barbara had chatted with Chen Luo''s coquettish history more than once. Immediately regarded Chen Luo as an idol. "A few years ago, some people in the village were lost on the mountain, and I also led the team to rescue them, so this section of the road is quite familiar. Fortunately, the weather has improved a little bit in the past few days, unlike the previous days, it was also a violent wind and a blizzard. ." Haji took out the wine sac, took a sip and warmed up, and then said: "If it is windy and snowing today, we can''t find the footsteps of the patron saint, and by then, we don''t know where to go Which way to find someone." Looking at the footprints left in the snow, Chen Luo and Papala laughed, but soon, the smile on their faces froze. Yang Ning slowly raised his head, reached out and stopped in mid-air, whispering softly: "It''s windy..." Chapter 752： 752 Warm Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! call There were cries from time to time in my ears. Haji, Chen Luo and Pabala all looked very ugly. Those who had dealt with Xueshan knew that when the wind rose, it was also the most dangerous time for Xueshan. "Damn the weather!" Pabala couldn''t help but scold. "Let''s find a place to hide first." Haji swallowed hard, and Haji worriedly said: "I really should have said that, there is something unpredictable in the world. I didn''t expect it. It just started to go up the mountain and it started to wind. Now." "Can''t hide, Babe is still carried by the dog." Chen Luomu was worried. "No! It''s too dangerous!" Haji shook his head. "It''s easy to get lost in the wind and snow. And now it''s still dark, there is no vision." "Don''t argue." Yang Ning waved his hand: "You first find a place to avoid it." "Yang Shao, you..." Chen Luo stopped talking. Yang Ning didn''t pay any attention to Chen Luo, but just flashed and disappeared into the darkness. Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, all stunned. Obviously no one expected, Yang Ning left the team and left alone. "Oh! Isn''t this nonsense!" Haji didn''t understand Yang Ning and suddenly patted his thigh. Nagging on his mouth, but now, Haji could only harden his scalp, but was stopped by Chen Luo''s hand. "Sir, what are you doing?" Haji was anxious and puzzled. "Let''s find a place to avoid it immediately." Chen Luo shook his head and said: "If we risk following, 80% will get lost." "Don''t you worry about the loss of your young master?" Haji was even more puzzled. "Relax, we won''t get lost, he won''t get lost." After hearing this, Haji showed a surprised look, but Papala had seen Yang Ning''s ability and didn''t say anything. "Well, since the sir said so, let''s find a place to avoid it. There is a small hole there." Haji gritted his teeth and immediately turned around to lead the way. With three less "cumbersome", Yang Ning is like a fish, close his eyes, under the effect of the mind, this night is not a problem at all, just like the day! If Haji sees the speed of Yang Ning''s movement, he will definitely be frightened, because it is so bizarrely fast. The reason for leaving the team, Yang Ning, on the one hand, worried that the footprints of the White Mastiff would dissipate, on the other hand, he was also worried about the snowfall, and Beibei would be exposed to some uncontrollable danger. Under the scan of "Real Eye", Yang Ning did find a lot of beasts lurking in the dark. Because they were in a hurry, they did not bypass them. However, these beasts did not dare to come to Yang Ning for trouble. Under the pressure of the murderous force, the beasts smelled a sense of crisis, and either shrank unsteadily, or escaped early. This way, I did not encounter any trouble. In terms of speed, Yang Ning is not inferior to the white mastiff, especially he who releases the speed completely is even faster. The heavy snow on the ground area did not cause too much trouble to Yang Ning. Although the speed was limited, the problem was not big. Climbing snowy mountains against the wind is a very physical test, but for Yang Ning, this is not a problem at all, so I froze at the original speed for half an hour before the speed showed a little slow. It''s just that if Haji and Pabala were to know that Yang Ning had climbed this snowy mountain by running and kept it for more than half an hour, he would definitely be shocked. You know, even people who have been in and out of the snowy mountains all the year round, it is impossible to run up the mountain. After all, the altitude sickness is not just a simple talk, but Yang Ning dares to play like this! Suddenly, Yang Ning showed some warmth in the corner of his mouth, because under the scan of [True Eye], he found Babe. However, there are still many surprises in this warmth. Abandoning the run, Yang Ning chose to walk. It is not far from where Beibei is located. At most two miles away, it is not that he is not worried about Beibei''s safety, but he does not want to make much noise. Because, beside Beibei, a large group of beasts in the mountains are gathering, these beasts are big and small, there is not a bit of fierceness in the eyes, on the contrary, they seem very lazy. At the moment, they nest in a circle, warming Beibei with their fur, and some small animals are playing with Beibei. When Yang Ning appeared, the group of beasts seemed to be frightened, and all of them climbed up one by one, and the few snow leopards headed, even shot at Yang Ning with their fierce eyes. Roar... roar... roar... The white mastiff made a roar and opened his teeth and claws at the fiercely exposed beasts. It took a while for the frightened beasts to settle down a little bit. Yang Ning did not release his murderous spirit. He smiled and looked at Babe in the center area: "Babe, is it fun?" In fact, Babe didn''t find Yang Ning at the beginning. At the moment, when he heard the shout, he immediately hugged a little snow leopard and ran over with a smile: "Brother, they all play with Babe, Babe is so happy." Speaking of which, Babe suddenly said: "Brother, Babe feels that he has been here before." "Really?" Yang Ning looked surprised, and couldn''t help asking: "Is this the place in your dream?" "It doesn''t seem to be." Peeping his mouth, Babe shook his head, looking a little lost. The little snow leopard in her arms moved restlessly, and then sticking out her little tongue, licking the little face of Babe, and immediately made her forget her troubles, and giggled. Seeing Beibei playing with a group of small beasts, Yang Ning sat there without any disturbance, so as not to stimulate the beasts in the mountains. Although he didn''t rush over, all the beasts were secretly vigilant, obviously there was still a lot of hostility towards Yang Ning. After playing around for an hour, Beibei fell asleep tiredly. Several beasts lay quietly on the snow, and one gently lifted Beibei up and placed it on the back of these beasts. Seeing this scene, feeling the warm atmosphere, Yang Ning couldn''t help but sigh, who said that these beasts that appeared in the snowy mountains, and the wild beasts that everyone talked about had only animal nature? The wind is getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more beasts protecting Babe. Every beast lies on the ground and looks at Bebe protected by them with a soft eye. At about mid-morning, suddenly, the white mastiff jumped in front of Yang Ning, making a deep roar, then opened his mouth and bit his clothes. Frowning slightly, looking at the strong white mastiff in front of him, Yang Ning couldn''t help but ask, "Do you want to take me to a place?" The white mastiff moved his ears, then released his mouth, ran to the beast, rubbed his babe with his head. "Giggle...Geckle..." Babe woke up and stretched out: "What''s wrong with you, blame? Are you urgency, afraid to go by yourself, someone to accompany? Giggle, timid than Babe." The white mastiff whined, and seemed to be protesting that Babe buckled his hat, and then lay on the ground, staring at Babe. "Okay, Babe is going with you. It''s timid." Babe smiled and climbed on the back of the white mastiff. She didn''t see that the beasts who had guarded her before showed humanity. "White, you are so timid, not only to be accompanied by Babe, but also to pull brother together." Seeing the white mastiff biting Yang Ning''s sleeves, a pair of pulling looks, Babe smiled and hugged the white mastiff. Obviously, the White Mastiff was so numb to Beibei''s "framing" that it looked at Yang Ning seriously, as if to say, come with me! Chapter 753： 753 secret cave Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Looking at Yang Ning, White Mastiff, and Babe as they moved away, a group of beasts howled a little bit sadly. Soon, they made a little beast rolling in the snow and dispersed. Babe was still young, and soon fell asleep, worrying that she might accidentally fall, Yang Ning hugged Babe in his arms, and the white mastiff was also very proficient in human nature and slowed down, looking at Yang Ning from time to time, There was a little confusion in the eyes. Call... Call... Call... The wind grew stronger and he felt the wetness from his cheeks. Yang Ning couldn''t help raising his head, only to see the grain of light snow in the air. "Babe has found it, you go down the mountain first, wait for me under the mountain." Yang Ning talked to Chen Luo and continued to walk in the snow. He looked at the white mastiff leading the way and intuitively told him that this human-breed mastiff must know something about Beibei. Is it true that this mountain, Babe really came? Otherwise, how to explain this white mastiff''s intimacy at the first time after seeing Beibei, and also, the group of beasts in the mountains, why are they looking at her softly one by one? The only explanation is that they recognized Bebe, and the days of getting along were never short. After walking for more than an hour, the white mastiff stopped. Here it had reached the cliff. The white mastiff fluttered to the edge of the mountain, and then used his claws to continuously plan the snow on the ground. Yang Ning frowned, gently placed Beibei on the ground, and then covered her in a plush coat. After doing all of this, she walked to the side of the white mastiff and laid out the snow with him. "So deep?" Yang Ning couldn''t believe it, because he was digging up a stepped ground. Roar... roar... The White Mastiff roared, Yang Ning understood, and slowly said: "You''ll be on your side first, I''ll do it." The white mastiff looked at Yang Ning seriously, then roared, and ran to Beibei, warming Beibei with his hair. Pulling out a shovel from the [warehouse], Yang Ning immediately started shoveling snow, but for the shovel that suddenly appeared, obviously, the white mastiff looked in his eyes and his eyes showed a very humane doubt. Ding! After digging for a few minutes, a clear voice sounded, and Yang Ning frowned. He felt that the shovel seemed to have encountered something hard, launched the perspective function, and immediately discovered that it was a big stone. "You really will find something for me." Yang Ning couldn''t help looking at the white mastiff. Through observation, this stone weighs about several hundred kilograms, and its volume is quite large. The width is just like a computer desk. It is definitely not easy to lift this stone, but through observation, this stone seems to be intentionally blocked in this staircase. "It''s impossible, this is a cave?" Yang Ning couldn''t help frowning. The top priority was how to lift this stone. Yang Ning decided to violently dismantle it after a moment of contemplation! A flash of red awns in his hand, [Dragon''s Tooth] pierced directly into this stone, such a sub-perfect weapon of iron and mud, stabbing this stone is like stabbing tofu. Sliding along the stabbing position, a stone of several tens of kilograms was cut out immediately. Yang Ning picked the stone and didn''t see it, and threw it back. For a while, the stone blocked in the middle of the stairs was almost cleaned up by Yang Ning. At that moment, the white mastiff jumped violently, using his paws to continually plan the snow in front of him, and Yang Ning was not idle. He went down with a shovel, but at this moment, his face became strange. Soft! This was Yang Ning''s most intuitive feeling. With a move in his heart, he immediately accelerated the speed of shoveling snow. Soon, a hole appeared in front of him. The white mastiff flashed into the hole, Yang Ning did not worry, but scanned the [eye of reality] to observe the situation inside the hole. Soon, a surprise appeared on his face. Inside the cave, there are a lot of artificially processed traces, and there are stone tables and stone benches, but these do not surprise Yang Ning. The real reason is concentrated on the corner, a bone in a monk''s robe ! I saw next to this bone, there was a string of blue beads, and a black and black brocade box, faintly emitting a blue awn! A fine bead? Before changing, Yang Ning was excited and jumped on his feet, but now, he has already been accustomed to the fine quality. For this string of beads, he is quite numb. Holding Beibei into the cave, Yang Ning put the beads in the warehouse for the first time, then frowned, and picked up the dusty black box. There are two Sanskrit seals on this box. Frankly speaking, Yang Ning was curious about what was in this box. "Isn''t it possible to let out some demons and monsters?" Yang Ning pouted, not to mention that there were no ghosts, even if there were any, he wasn''t worried. This is emboldened! Without much hesitation, under the gaze of the white mastiff staring, Yang Ning pulled the two seals directly, and then opened the corner of the box. A cold wind blew into the cave, and Yang Ning showed an incredible color, because the bones turned into a pile of powder at a speed visible to the naked eye under the blowing of the cold wind. At the same time, the lid was gradually opened, and I saw a snow-white flame hidden inside. "What''s this?" Yang Ning couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. How did it look exactly like the ghost fire in the **** and ghost novel? I was about to check the origin of this thing through [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia]. Suddenly, this snow-white flame flew out with a swish. "Isn''t it such an evil door? What monsters and monsters are really sealed?" Yang Ning immediately showed his alert look, but soon his face changed suddenly. Because of this snow-white flame, it seemed that the target had been pinpointed from the beginning, and it got into Babe''s forehead directly. Yang Ning threw away the box and tried to stop it, but found it was too late. When this snow-white flame penetrated into Beibei''s forehead, he saw the sleeping Beibei, his body shuddered violently. Then, she opened her eyes blankly, but at the next moment, she closed her eyes and fainted. In the past. "Damn, what the **** is this?" Yang Ning was very anxious and even a little anxious. He didn''t know what would happen if the gadget entered Babe''s body, and it was unclear whether the gadget was good or bad for Babe. He is very clear, just to find a way to force this snow-white flame out! Almost instinctively, through perspective, to check Beibei''s physical condition, and at the same time find a way to supreme system, but suddenly, his pants moved. Haw... Haw... Haw... Xiao Bu didn''t point her head, but instead of looking for Yang Ning, she jumped curiously on the table, her small red eyes, staring at Babe''s forehead in a daze. Its appearance really made the White Mastiff nervous, but soon, this white Mastiff showed a confused vision of human nature, and then, in the face of Yang Ning shouting unexpectedly, he lay on the side respectfully. "Haw... Haw..." Xiao Doud suddenly yelled at Yang Ning, and then turned around, staring straight at Babe''s forehead. Looking down the small dotted eyes, I saw a snow-white print at the heart of Babe''s eyebrows, like a fire, like a birthmark! What is the situation? Yang Ning stomped his feet anxiously. He regretted his previous reckless behavior, but he looked at Xiao Doudian just curiously, and soon got tired of curling up, a sleepy look, which made Yang Ning''s original anxiety. , Suddenly dissipated a lot. Picking up the small one and stuffing it into his pocket, Yang Ning immediately opened the perspective, and was surprised to find that the snow-white prints were like the natural birthmarks of Babe, without any awkwardness, and connected with flesh and blood! "What the **** is going on?" Yang Ning was completely dumbfounded. Chapter 754： 754 return Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Snapped A splendid Buddhist temple, surrounded by many Tibetan monks, each of which resembles a Taoist monk, is full of holiness. At this moment, a small monk around the age of seven or eight who was at the head of the monk suddenly had its beads broken off. Soon, the ground was scattered with beads. The head monk was very old, with white beard and dry wrinkled skin covered with dead spots. At this moment, he opened his eyes slightly, without the decay and turbidity of the old state. It seemed to give a deep wise man. . He glanced at the little monk next to his eyes, then closed his eyes slowly, without opening. It''s just that the other monks present all changed their faces slightly. "Master, there is a feeling in my life. I seem to have lost something that makes me uneasy." The sitting monk said softly. "It''s yours, or is it not yours?" The old monk still closed his eyes. The monk''s face showed a moment of daze, and then closed his eyes: "It''s mine, not mine. The dust returns to the dust, the soil returns to the soil, the cause and effect of the last life, let it die with the wind." At this moment, the daze on the monk''s face ceased, and instead he was holy. At first glance, in front of a group of high-ranking monks, he was not qualified to sit here at all, and even less qualified to talk freely here. However, among the monks present, in addition to the old monk, he counted his highest rank! Although it seems that he is at most a seven- or eight-year-old child, it is difficult for people to connect him with children, whether it is the tone of the talk or the spiritual temperament on his body. He is the spiritual boy that Bragg has searched for many years, this generation of Bragg''s appointed living Buddha! According to rumors, this is his fourth generation. Once enlightened one day and merged with the concentrated memory essence of the previous three generations, then he will become the first person in Bragg, even in northern Tibet! "You are uneasy, go out." The old monk opened his eyes, first looked at the little monk beside him, and then swept down to the monks below. This group of monks, look at me, I look at you, each guilty, and get up one after another, and leave this Buddhist temple. "Is it possible that the three generations of seals have been unlocked?" Several monks gathered together with solemn faces, full of worry. "It''s a pity that we didn''t know about the three generations sitting on the ground." A monk shook his head. "I heard that a lot of people have been rushing around in northern Tibet recently." Another monk slowly dialed the beads on his hand and said slowly: "Anyway, we are also landlords, and they never say hello, just in our Its not so good to move the boundary." "I think so." Several monks nodded immediately. "In this case, send someone to follow." This proposal aroused the unanimous approval of several people. Once again, Beibei fell into a deep sleep, which made Yang Ning quite helpless. After all this, he still couldn''t figure out Beibei''s identity. Yang Ning holds Beibei and walks down the mountain in tandem with the white mastiff. At this moment, the sky is slightly shining, but in this wind and snow, it still looks dark. The way down the mountain is far better than when going up the mountain. Even if you don''t pass the scan of "Eye of the Real", you will not get lost if you just follow the white mastiff. After walking for more than two hours, Yang Ning and the White Mastiff appeared at the foot of the mountain. "Yang Shao, you are finally back." It can be seen that Chen Luo didn''t close his eyes all night and stayed here. Right now, his eyes were bloodshot and tired. Seeing Babe fall asleep in Yang Ning''s arms, Chen Luo smiled: "Is she okay?" "I don''t know what to say." Yang Ning was a little embarrassed. "What''s the matter?" Chen Luo was shocked, and did not know where the courage came from. He pointed at the white mastiff for a while and scolded: "It''s all blaming you, nothing crazy, take Babe up the mountain, if she has a good life, I You must stew!" Roar... roar... roar... The white mastiff immediately groaned, his hair all erected, and a pair was about to knock Chen Luo, and then bite hard. Chen Luo''s face changed abruptly, and I remembered that he was talking to an adult and strong mastiff. The key is that this cargo body is not much said, and he is also very familiar with human nature! While secretly crying, Chen Luo also grabbed twelve points of attention to guard against the attack that the white mastiff might launch at any time. "Okay, Brother Chen just talked casually, not intentionally." Yang Ning patted the back of the white mastiff. Under Chen Luo''s unbelievable eyes, this white mastiff was actually calmed down. Even without the previous fierceness, his eyes stared at Chen Luo, making Chen Luo''s scalp numb. As the saying goes, you are not afraid of thieves stealing, you are afraid of thieves, and you are looking at the goods now. Chen Luo is really worried about being remembered by this white mastiff. Fortunately, I will leave this ghost place soon, and this dead dog will be worried about it. Anyway, if this pat is gone, I will probably not see it in this life, so this worry, go to hell! It''s a pity that Chen Luo soon stopped thinking so. "Yang Shao, do you really plan to take it with you?" Originally, the car drove several miles away. After all, Babe''s situation was a little special. Yang Ning wanted to take her and ask the Dragon Master for help. Furthermore, it was good to be out for a while, and Ning Guoyu was also there. Second, let him go back with Babe. But the white mastiff suddenly came out and blocked the front of this jeep. As if he understood Bai Mastiff''s thoughts, Yang Ning opened the door and let Bai Mastiff get in the car, but this move directly scared Phalbara and Chen Luo sitting in the front row to death. Roar... roar... roar... The white mastiff who had been lying on the ground suddenly climbed up, which was quite difficult for him. The size was too large, and the space of the car was not spacious. This made Yang Ning suddenly think of the four words on the network and became a dog. Hearing the roar of the White Mastiff and the fierce eyes, Chen Luo could not help but slap his face. Doesn''t it mean that he is not cheating? Pabara looked at Chen Luo almost begging: "I said brother, can you say a few words?" "I shut up!" Due to the fierceness of the white mastiff, Chen Luo had no choice but to raise the white flag. "Brother Chen is very good, don''t care too much." Yang Ning smiled at the white mastiff. Bai Mastiff seems to understand, and no longer cares about Chen Luo. It turns to look at the babe in Yang Ning''s arms. The fierceness in his eyes is no longer, and he becomes very soft. If he wants to touch the babe with his claws, maybe the space is too much. Narrow, stretched several times, froze out of reach, only to make a few unwilling roars, and then lay down on his back again. After the car walked for more than an hour, Pabala suddenly said: "It''s strange, this road usually has very few people. What''s wrong today, there are several cars." Of course, he was just whispering, and through the front window glass, Yang Ning saw that three black SUVs were approaching. The three cars stopped suddenly, and at the same time, the driver of the suv in the front opened the door and came down from above a man in a down jacket. The man waved at Yang Ning''s car, and Pabala stopped slowly, then opened the window. "Master, ask you something." The man in the down jacket said while pulling out the cigarette case from his pocket, and gave each of Barbara and Chen Luo a cigarette. "Are you asking for directions?" Pabala smiled. "Yes, may I ask which village is there to rest in?" The man in the down jacket looked embarrassed. Pabala was about to explain to the man in the down jacket. Suddenly, a head came out of the window of the first car and shouted, "Wen Jian, come here!" "That master, wait for me, I will come over immediately." The man in the down jacket smiled embarrassedly and ran back. "What did you say? Have you responded?" As soon as the man in the down jacket re-entered the car, a scream was made, and this sound also spread to the ears of Yang Ning and others. Chapter 755： 755 strong shot Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Contrary to the previous smiley face, at this moment, the man named Wen Jian was staring at Pabbalah with a scrutiny. Not only he, these three SUVs, but also opened the doors one after another, and many men came down from the car. Chen Luo narrowed his eyes slightly and muttered: "Will you not encounter a bandit who robbed halfway?" "I look like it." Instead of showing any consternation, Pabala felt a little tempted. You know, in this car, except for the sleeping Bebe, none of them lacked combat effectiveness. He knows Chen Luo''s ability. The ordinary strong man doesn''t want to get close at all. I remembered that Chen Luo went up the mountain alone that night. With a gun and a dagger, he was killed for more than twenty. The poachers turned their horses, and now Barbara couldn''t help being excited. And Yang Ning, who has the unique skill of bow and arrow shooting, and the rumored more powerful gun skills, Pabara does not think that this young man who shows mountains but does not show water is just an ordinary thing. In addition, there is a white mastiff in the car that is rumored to be a guardian **** dog. Not to mention the fierceness. The lion-sized body alone is enough to bring great pressure to others. Of course, Pabala also believes that he will not drag his legs. He has some abilities. As a full-blooded northern Tibetan, he is one meter and nine meters tall, with strong muscles of Kong Wu, and he has a few strong men at the same time. That is absolutely nothing. problem. With this confidence, he really didn''t need to panic. The man named Wen Jian suddenly walked with a smile and leaned his head into the car window, but suddenly, the smile on his face stagnated and said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous." At this moment, Chen Luo''s dagger was pressing against his neck. "My surname is Xu, my name is Xu Wenjian. Rest assured, we are not malicious." Although the dagger was pressed against his neck, the man didn''t seem to be worried, let alone. "What do you want to do?" Chen Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he found that there were two men over there who were digging their hands into their clothes. It felt like they wanted to take a gun! Xu Wenjian said with a smile: "I just want to get to know some of you." "Not interested." Chen Luo shook his head. "Isn''t this good?" Xu Wenjian shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He didn''t worry about this kind of movement, would he accidentally cut his throat with a dagger, and not worry about causing Chen Luo''s excessive behavior? "So, do you want to force us to stay?" Chen Luo''s eyes flashed coldly. "If I can, I would like to get along with you more friendly." Xu Wenjian seemed very calm. "But if it is absolutely necessary, I don''t mind making some radical actions. Of course, this is also for your consideration." "Joke!" Chen Luo pressed his dagger against Xu Wenjian''s neck fiercely: "Do you believe me killing you now?" "Do not believe." Not only Pabala, but even the party Chen Luo, did not expect Xu Wenjian to show such a careless attitude. Looking at each other''s eyes, it was simply Hong Guoguo''s contempt, which made Chen Luo unable to bear it, and wanted to give Xu Wenjian a dismount. Suddenly, Chen Luo''s face changed, because Xu Wenjian didn''t know when, he even put his hand in, and easily pinched his pulse! A severe pain, accompanied by a sense of disengagement, made Chen Luo startled and angry, but this pain was really unbearable, and the dagger that was clenched tightly also slipped quietly. "You are still tender." Xu Wenjian put his head back, and at the same time, he adjusted the collar. After a short period of stunnedness, Barbara immediately started to start the car and rushed out of here. "I advise you not to move." Pabala gave a sharp jerk. Right now, at the head of the car, two men were holding up their pistols and aimed at him who was trying to start the car. "Down." One of the men shook his head. "Yang Shao, what should I do?" Chen Luo said worriedly, and his previous miss made him see that this group of people was unusual. "Never mind, play with them." Yang Ning smiled. "Okay." Chen Luo nodded and got off the train first, looking at Xu Wenjian coldly. Pabala got off the train for the second time. As for Yang Ning, he got off with hug Babe. As soon as he appeared, everyone''s eyes gathered, and of course, all fixed on Babe. Many people showed excitement and excitement, but soon, they were obviously stunned, because the White Mastiff also got out of the car, and it was estimated that it was very uncomfortable to squeeze in the car. When he got out of the car, he kept shaking. It''s uncomfortable like a falling dog. "I like this mastiff!" A man''s eyes lit up: "It''s me!" White Mastiff seemed to understand, and immediately glared at the man, making a low roar. "Yo, his temperament is not only fierce, but he can understand people''s words!" The man''s eyes were brighter: "It''s a good dog, it seems that it takes a little time to surrender it." "Put up your dog-loving hobby." Someone murmured in dissatisfaction: "Don''t forget the business." "What is there, look at me." The man shook his head disapprovingly, and then looked at Yang Ning: "Give me the little girl in your arms, yes, and the dog, how much does it cost, and make a price." "Are you talking to me?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "Nonsense!" The man''s face sank. "It''s really nonsense." Yang Ning nodded, Chen Luo laughed immediately, but Papala was a little nervous. "You!" The man came over impetuously and sneered, "Warning you, don''t toast or eat fine wine." "Brother Chen, help me hug Babe." "it is good." Without thinking, Chen Luo took Beibei from Yang Ning. boom! Without warning, the speed was amazing, and this fist hit the man''s belly hard. Looking at the man''s unbearable pain, he collapsed to the ground while covering his stomach. Yang Ning said, "First of all, this dog is not for sale. Second, she is my sister." Xu Wenjian''s pupils shrank, and the previous shooting speed of Yang Ning''s thunderbolt was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even, except for a few people, others did not see clearly how Yang Ning punched! "I''ve looked away." Xu Wenjian looked at Yang Ning solemnly: "Unexpectedly, the most humble you, but the most powerful of you." "Thank you for the compliment." Yang Ning smiled. "do not move!" The two men with guns immediately aimed at Yang Ning. "I counted three times. If you dare to point a gun at me again, don''t blame me." Yang Ning looked at the two men indifferently. "three!" As soon as the words fell, Yang Ning directly read a number, and then shot again without warning, standing in front of the two men with guns at a very fast speed. The two men were stunned on the spot. Nima was kidding, didn''t she say three counts? Shouldnt it be counted from the beginning? Let me go, can you not be so shameless? But then, they felt a severe abdominal pain, and looked at the indifferent Yang Ning in front of them. If it wasn''t for the huge pain, they must point at Yang Ning and scold, shamelessly! "do not move!" Feeling that someone was about to make a move behind him, Xu Wenjian stopped it immediately. He looked at Yang Ning, and there was an undisguised shock on his face. Intuition tells him that the kid who does not show mountains or water in front of him is definitely a hard stubble! "Below, who else is coming?" Yang Ning stepped on the previous clamoring man, ignoring the man''s almost vomiting blood, and smiled around his eyes, and finally fixed his eyes on Xu Wen Fitness: Dont tell me, youre a road tyrant who is doing the kind of evil that robs you of money and robbing you. You should be honest with all you know, and be clear about what you should explain, otherwise, you will know the consequences. Chapter 756： 756 Uninvited Guests Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Xu Wenjian and others are so ridiculous, it seems that their own group is black-faced, how come this situation has changed sharply, and you have become a vulnerable group? This is too much nonsense! But the problem is that in the face of Yang Ning, who is so powerful, including Xu Wenjian, they did not dare to act rashly. They have a feeling that this kid is by no means pretentious, and the hidden intention of killing makes them understand that Yang in front of him Ning, absolutely killed people! Xu Wenjian''s eyes rolled, and he seemed to be thinking about countermeasures. At the same time, his eyes inadvertently glanced at the rear. His behavior was caught by Yang Ning and he smiled and said, "You still have helpers, right?" Feeling that the man under his feet was not honest, Yang Ning stepped directly on his face, and waited for the scream of the goods before he pressed the pressure feet with a smile. The soles were worn out on the face with soles. Layer skin. Seeing Yang Ning''s brutal behavior, Xu Wenjian and others were anxious and angry. "Is it anxious?" Yang Ning smiled and smiled: "I am a patient person, you can think slowly." As he said, the movements under his feet didn''t stop at all. Zhang Ning either asked for Beibei or treated the white mastiff as a commodity, which made Yang Ning very angry. To quote Bao Bao, that is Bao Bao is very angry, and the consequences are very serious! Xu Wenjian said quickly: "Stop! I said! I said!" "Okay, you said, I''m listening." Yang Ning moved slowly. "You should also know the origin of this little girl?" Xu Wenjian looked to Yang Ning. know? Know a fart! I originally thought it was the same thing, but after the various performances of Beibei on the snowy mountains, Yang Ningke did not know at all what the origin of Beibei was. However, he acted very determinedly and nodded indifferently: "Know a little, not much." He didn''t say anything dead, but it was enough to make Xu Wenjian''s brain wide, and his thoughts were confused. Because of the half-pounded answer, Xu Wenjian couldn''t help but think about how much Yang Ning knew and how much he should confide. Seeing Yang Ning''s face grow impatient gradually, Xu Wenjian hurriedly said: "In fact, we don''t know her specific origin, but she is involved in a place, to be precise, she is the key to open that place." "Key?" Yang Ning''s eyes flickered undetectably: "How do you know that Babe is helpful to you?" Yang Ning really wanted to understand this question. When Xu Wenjian asked about the nearby villages, he was quite sure that the goods did not have other selfish intentions. "It''s it." Xu Wenjian waved his hand, and immediately a man trot over and handed him a piece of white jade. I saw this piece of jade, exuding some strange light, and a faint cold air rose. Yang Ning borrowed [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia] for the first time to identify the origin and role of this piece of jade. Soon, a ray of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he secretly glanced at Beibei in Chen Luo''s arms. The surprise in his eyes became more intense. "Give it to me." Yang Ning reached out and asked Xu Wenjian for the jade. This is a small piece of jade of excellent quality. Although it is not worth a few dollars, it can still make a small profit by selling it to [shop]. Xu Wenjian looked at Yang Ning, and then at the companion at the foot of Yang Ning. After hesitating for a moment, he shook his head: "I can''t give it to you." After the talk, the tangles on his face disappeared, and at this moment, he looked at Yang Ning indifferently. This attitude is not beyond Yang Ning''s expectations. Right now, he looks forward to a buggy that gradually appears in the field of vision. The off-road vehicle stopped slowly, and from the car, came down two men in dark black clothes. "Wen Jian, good job. We received your signal and we rushed immediately." One of the men smiled and then looked at Babe in Chen Luo''s arms: "Is she?" "Yes." Xu Wenjian nodded. "Sure enough, she is a good boy, but it''s a pity to make people good with nature." The man sighed with emotion, and then looked at Yang Ning: "Lift your feet!" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. When this man made a sound, he obviously used some abilities that ordinary people didn''t have. Fortunately, if he changed to Chen Luo, he would definitely feel dizzy after hearing this sound. . "Huh?" The man was a little surprised. Obviously he didn''t expect that Yang Ning had nothing. "It seems that he is still a tough kid, and it is no wonder that Wen Jian dare not start." Another man smiled, and then slowly walked toward Yang Ning: "I advise you, this girl, you can''t guarantee it, It can be guaranteed to us that she will not be harmed. If it falls into the hands of others, her life will be difficult to guarantee." Yang Ning pouted, not a cold at all for the man''s seemingly kind reminder. "Ah, since that''s the case, I can only grieve you." The man sighed, and then pointed his fingers into Yang Ning''s neck. Suddenly, a burst of determination struck, and Yang Ning''s pupil shrank slightly, instinctively raising his hand, blocking the man''s throat. "It''s kind of interesting, but if you only have such a skill, then I''m welcome." The man shot again, a little faster than before. At the same time, I felt that there was an unspeakable pressure around me. "You are not my opponent, and I have no intention of embarrassing you." The man took the posture of Yang Ning, and at the same time, he slowly said: "Give her to us." "Do you also want to fight?" Yang Ning looked coldly at the man, and the two-star assault technique was turned on immediately. Suddenly, an unabashed awe-inspiring killing intention spread to the audience in an instant! All of these people present felt a cold, this kind of coldness is not beyond the temperature of the strong cold, because the latter is cold, but the former is cold! "Really?" Xu Wenjian, who was originally in the chest, showed a surprised look: "Dare, from the beginning, this kid has hidden strength to play the role of pig and tiger?" "It''s a bit interesting." The man who attacked Yang Ning immediately adjusted his status, and now he also exploded. Sha! Yang Ning was a little surprised that he hadn''t had time to check the man''s attributes before, but he could also perceive the man''s immense strength. But whoever thinks that, this guy, like the uncle of the Yang family, has the shame! What is the origin of these people? Yang Ning couldn''t help frowning, but obviously, this man didn''t intend to give Yang Ning too much time to think, only to see five fingers into claws, and directly grabbed Yang Ning. It was too late to think about it, Yang Ning was about to conceal his real strength, intending to break through, but suddenly, the man''s face changed and he spread his hand in midair: "Wait a minute, it seems our trouble is coming." Seeing that the man did not seem to be hypocritical, Yang Ning secretly withdrew his strength, and at the same time, he suddenly retreated to Chen Luo. The man also dissipated his momentum. He did not pursue Yang Ning. On the contrary, when he stood firm, he turned around as soon as possible, looking at the two uninvited guests who appeared behind him. "who are you?" Xu Wenjian and others discovered that, unconsciously, two people appeared in the field, which made them sweat for a while. You should know that if the other party has a bad heart at the beginning, this hand is alone, and if they are assassinated, Xu Wenjian confessed that it was really difficult to leave a few lives. "Turn the cloud." "Covering the rain." Hearing these two people, Xu Wenjian and others didn''t feel much, but the two men who appeared later changed their complexions. "It''s you!" one of the men couldn''t help shouting. Chapter 757： 757 Stuart Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Yo, you kid, even knew us?" The scene seemed very strange, because these two uninvited guests looked like they were in their forties, but they can call a person of similar age, but using the word kid, it sounds a little weird. However, listening to this, the man who spoke didn''t care, but showed a respectful look. But faintly, he quietly pulled away a little distance. "It''s rising in the flood," the man respectfully said. "For the deeds of the two seniors who have covered the rain and turned the clouds, it''s a thunderous one. I am fortunate to have the honor of seeing the two seniors today." "Boy, I really can talk." One of them laughed: "Since I have heard our name, it''s good, quickly bring the girl to us." Hong Risheng didn''t move, but just stood there. "How? It seems that your kid is not happy?" "I really don''t want to go down, but before I came, I had put down the words above, and I had to..." "I heard that Dragon Soul sent two people from the sky group this time, wouldn''t it be you two?" This person looked at Hong Risheng with a smile, and then hoped to another man in black. "Xiabai Xiaochuan." The other man in black immediately held his fist respectfully. "I''m not interested in your name." The man waved his hand, and then looked at Babe in Chen Luo''s arms: "Since you don''t want to do it for you, then I''ll get it myself." Chen Luo also felt that the atmosphere was a bit weird. Seeing that this man was not looking forward with good intentions, he immediately showed a vigilant look. Not only him but even the white mastiff ran over, groaned and stared fiercely at the man. "I am Situ Fanyun, boy, are you handing over the seedlings in your arms, or are you going to get it yourself?" The man''s face was peaceful, but there was a threat in the words. "If you want me to be friends, just two words and dream!" Chen Luo is completely mad at his lungs. He has thousands of grass and mud horses running in his chest, because he feels that he has become a disadvantaged group and is the kind of chopping meat that is arbitrarily cut! "Since you are so uncooperative, then..." Situ Fanyun didn''t finish the speech, he just called, and appeared in front of Chen Luo at a very fast speed. This amazing speed made Chen Luo couldn''t help but tremble. As for the white mastiff, his hair was almost exploding. "Give me!" Situ Fanyun reached out his hand, with a strong attitude, he would take Babe away. Chen Luo''s first thought was to run, but he suddenly felt that his body was out of control, as if he was injecting lead in his legs, and he couldn''t lift it! "roll!" Yang Ning was angry, and at this moment, he was too lazy to hide himself, and shot abruptly, directly attacking Situ Fanyun. Capturing the blackness of Yang Ning''s body is not only Situ Fanyun, but also Hong Risheng and Bai Xiaochuan, showing a look of consternation. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Yang Ning actually possessed it! At this age, there is sha, what does this mean? Situ Fanyun''s eyes were red, and he grinned strangely: "I''m afraid that this kid is gaining a lot of benefits on the seedlings." His explanation immediately aroused the recognition of Hong Risheng and Bai Xiaochuan. After all, at the age of Yang Ning, they subverted their understanding of Sha. You must know that even a highly qualified genius cannot be here. At this age, you have the sha! "Brother, be careful!" Facing the difficulty of Yang Ning''s riot, Situ Fanyun was surprised by Yang Ning''s strength, but he didn''t care too much. Now he wants to give Yang Ning a big palm. Hearing the reminder of Situ Fuyu, he first stunned, and then snorted coldly: "Dare to use the means! But no matter, the door is just left." The reason for this is that Situ Fanyun found that Yang Ning''s other hand also attacked, with a red light in his hand and an aggressive edge! Nether Dragon Tooth! He didn''t take it seriously, but Situ Fanyun didn''t dare to confront Yang Ning. [Dragon''s Tooth] exudes a sharp edge, which makes him feel a sense of crisis. After retreating for a distance, Situ turned to Yun Ning''s eyes and looked at Yang Ning with a smirk: "How can such a peerless weapon be buried in a junior like you? ." "If you have the ability, you can take it by yourself, and advise you not to overturn the boat in the gutter." Yang Ning said indifferently. "Interesting, interesting, too interesting." Situ Fanyun laughed: "Then I will take your magic soldier first, and then scrap you, and then take away the seedlings." Situ Fanyun violently erupted in a breath of terror, causing Hong Risheng and Bai Xiaochuan to take a breath. "Unexpectedly, these two old immortals are more powerful than rumors." "I heard that ten years ago, the two of them reached the extreme of both, and they have reached the ultimate level. Right now, they are close to the door and they can enter another world." Hong Risheng secretly communicated with Bai Xiaochuan, and at the same time he was helpless. Looking into the eyes of Yang Ning and Chen Luo, sympathy also appeared. "Situ Erlao is really well-deserved, but what they are most embarrassed about is not their personal strength, but their combined approach. With the tacit cooperation of the two people, they have no solution!" Hong Risheng looked worried: "I''m really unwilling, I just gave up." "No way, these two old immortals are not fuel-efficient lamps. In the event of a frenzy, we two will run separately, and maybe we can escape. But the people who stayed, if not, would all be killed and died of fatalities." Bai Ogawa sternly said: "Come on, once these two old guys show signs of something wrong, they will immediately try to stop it, and don''t give them a chance to unite." "I understand." Hong Risheng nodded. Seeing that Situ Fanyun came over, Yang Ning was also a little uncertain. Now, he has already begun to consider the use of [Conversion of Virtuality and Reality]. Looking at the fewer and fewer points, Yang Ning was bleeding: "The old ones don''t go, the new ones don''t come." Yang Ning can only comfort himself this way. You know, this is northern Tibet, and it is a remote section. Dont expect the gods to take shelter of that kind of lie. At least Yang Ning never thought that he would meet an acquaintance in northern Tibet, and this acquaintance , Just to solve the current crisis. Eight thousand points! Simulating 50% of the combat effectiveness, including the increase in the blessing of the knighthood system, now has five minutes and thirty seconds! As for the simulated pictorial characters, it is Jianli! This is the first time Yang Ning has used Jianli this character illustration. At the moment of fusion, Yang Ning felt that the skin on his face began to become stiff and stiff, and at the same time, all the body and the whole body exuded a puff Breath, and the terrifying intent like a flood and tsunami! "What''s going on?" The brothers from the Situ family were stunned on the spot. You look at me, I look at you, and your eyes are unbelievable like never before. At the same time, the thoughts generated by the fusion of Jianli spread in Yang Ning''s mind for the first time. He felt that there was a magic sound in his ears, which constantly encouraged him to kill, slashing all the living people in front of him. on the spot. "This is too weird, right? Just simulating 50%, you can make such a big move, if you are not full of spiritual attributes, you must be crazy!" Yang Ning was surprised. Of course, when I think about it, Yang Ning is not at all ambiguous. With the horror strength temporarily obtained by his body, he clenched [Dragon''s Tooth] tightly and stabbed towards Situ Fanyun. "Boy, how dare you!" Situ Fanyun was shocked, trying to dodge, but it was too late. At the moment, staring at Yang Ning angrily, as if to kill him. Chapter 758： 758 Jianlis sword! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The sturdy and angry Situ Fanyun, perhaps a fan of the authorities, didn''t notice some of Yang Ning''s anomalies, but Situ Shuiyu, who was watching from the sidelines, shrank his pupils. Because, what he saw was a pair of cold, sad and unhappy eyes, this kind of eyes, revealing the indifference to the life in this world! This kid! Situ Fuyu was unbelievable. He couldnt imagine what Yang Ning had in the past, but right now, obviously its not time to think about it. He wanted to remind Situ to turn the clouds, but when he spoke, he realized that it was too late! "Boy, I..." Situ Fanyun''s face changed abruptly, and he was supposed to slap Yang Ning''s palms hard, and he was taken back. At the same time, he bit his teeth and moved his body for a long time. Position. Whoosh! A flash of red light flashed over, Situ turned cloud cold and green, and his spine was a bit cold. He was very sure that if he had just stopped his body, he would see blood now! "This kid is still hiding awkwardness!" Situ Fanyun was shocked and angry. The speed at which Yang Ning suddenly erupted suddenly made him feel terrified. "Turn the cloud, be careful, this kid is a bit evil." Situ Fuyu couldn''t help but reminded, and he was relieved. Situ turned the cloud and nodded, sweeping the previous contempt, a little serious at the moment. His hands began to sway, like branches swayed by the wind, becoming erratic. At the same time, a strong breath began to spread slowly with the shaking of his hands, and even exuded a burning sensation, which made people look around and had the illusion of unstable space. Yang Ning couldn''t hit him, and immediately turned around, the coldness in his eyes became stronger. At this moment, he felt unprecedentedly sober, even feeling the activity of cells in the body, as well as the beating of the heart. Every time his heart beats, he has a feeling that his mind is getting less and less, and he becomes very focused! If you have to use words to describe the current situation, it is calm! An unprecedented calm! Ignoring Situ Fanyun, the other party''s every move can be clearly captured, and Yang Ning even raises a feeling that Situ Fanyun in front of him has many flaws that he can break through! For a time, Yang Ning was full of energy, with a belief that he was willing to pull the emperor off the horse, holding [Dragon''s Tooth], and attacking Situ Fanyun again. "Boy, you have to pay for your rashness!" Situ Fanyun smiled angrily, and was forced to use his true skills by a younger generation. Even if he won today, he would not have a face to say the results. In Situ Fanyun''s view, he seemed to be nailed to the column of shame, which is definitely a stain that can''t be washed forever! Situ Fanyun folded his hands together, roared, and shot a palm directly at Yang Ning. With this palm shot, I only felt a huge breath around him. This breath seemed to have a quasi-head, locking Yang Ning. "Can it be that this is Situ''s incompetent merit?" Bai Xiaochuan frowned. "And see how this guy resists." Hong Risheng nodded. Yang Ning can feel the power of Situ Fanyun''s palm, but there is a guts in his heart, that is, this palm, there is no threat to him! Unprecedented concentration allowed Yang Ning to vaguely capture that in the air, there is a kind of fluctuation that is hard to see with the naked eye. This fluctuation hit the door directly at his face at a very fast speed. Swish... A short wind sounded in his ears. Yang Ning, who was originally on his side, straightened his neck, and the coldness in his eyes became stronger. Compared with Yang Ning''s calmness, Situ Fanyun was not at all calm, and even his eyes appeared uncommon. Was avoided! This is the word most entangled in Situ Fanyun''s mind. How Yang Ning could do it, he had no time to think about it, because Yang Ning had come to kill, and at this moment, he was less than two meters away! "Damn!" Situ Fuyu gritted his teeth, he could no longer maintain the mentality of watching the game, and directly took a palm towards Yang Ning, trying to repel Yang Ning''s offensive. However, in the face of Situ Fuyu''s offensive, Yang Ning didn''t look at it. In his eyes, he just stared at Situ Fanyun''s figure, the huge breath contained in the body, almost instinctively, all poured into the hands of the dragon. ! Yang Ning is not clear why he did it, but he has a feeling that he must do it! It seems that in the dark, someone reminded him so much, and so loudly made him do it! hiss! "you!" Situ Fanyun''s eyes were almost staring. As a long-time master, he had not tasted this kind of heart-wrenching for many years. If someone told him before, he would be forced by a younger generation. Fleeing from the desert, he will sneer, and even fight the people who say this! But right now, he did panic, and even his legs raised his instinct to escape! Not only him, but even Situ Fuyu, who broke into the war, had his pupils shrunk, and his face appeared incredible. Because, at the moment, the [Dragon''s Tooth] in Yang Ning''s hand, there is a white light and shadow at the dagger blade. This light and shadow exudes an ice cold that is incompatible with the surrounding environment. It looks like a cold, but only the people in it Only to feel that this is an indescribable murderous intention! It looks like hoarfrost and cold mist, but on the real side, only when you really touch it, you can understand that under the snow-white mist-like appearance, there is a tremendous chill that hides in the heart and stabs the heart! "Avoid!" Situ Fuyu shouted, at the same time, the speed of the palm, also became faster! call No need to remind, Situ Fan has already made a retreat action. He suddenly turned sideways and retreated. With his rich combat experience, he is confident that this blow can be avoided! The corner of the mouth inadvertently evokes a sense of pride. In the end, it is still young. Later, it is necessary for you, the stink boy, to see the Situ''s body shape! Suddenly, the corners of his mouth froze, and at the same time, an unbelievable expression appeared on his face! puff! A piece of blood was splashing in mid-air, and Situ Fanyun screamed, sad and abnormal! "Fanyun!" Situ Fuyu''s eyes were red, and he started to move, and rushed to Situ Fanyun at a very fast speed, catching the other''s crumbling body. Snapped! Hearing the sound, Situ Fuyu''s eyes were redder, because, it was the left arm of his brother Situ Fanyun who fell to the ground! "I''m going to kill you!" Situ Fanyunqiang endured the pain, staring at Yang Ning with a vicious look. On the other hand, Situ Fuyu''s heart is awe-inspiring. He can hardly forget that it was the boy in front of him, the white mang in his hand, which had suddenly become longer and stunned, more than two feet out of thin air! If it weren''t for this sudden change, he was confident that his younger brother Situ Fanyun would have previously been able to avoid that blow by virtue of his family style. "It turns out that Jianli''s sword is not the three-foot sword body, but the sword meaning without limit." Yang Ning feels fresh, looking at Bai Mang extending from [Dragon''s Tooth] in his hand. "Don''t say it! Let''s go!" Situ Fuyu caught Situ Fanyun, then pulled away and flew out ten meters away. Yang Ning''s eyes flashed coldly. Although he understood the truth of the poor Kou Mo chasing, he couldn''t help but want to keep the two. It''s a pity, if you count the time, if this chase continues, 80% can''t catch up. After all, the other party ran on the road and the body and footwork did have a way. Yang Ning finally gave up the pursuit of chasing. Turning around, Yang Ning''s eyes were cold, looking at Bai Xiaochuan and Hong Risheng, who were already green, and stiffly aroused a smile. This strange smile made Bai Xiaochuan and Hong Risheng hang their whole hearts, and at the same time regretted to the extreme, if they knew that the harmless man and animal were a pervert that could kill the old Stuart and run away, they Never dare, nor dare to provoke! "Now, it''s your turn." With few words, Hong Risheng and Bai Xiaochuan''s face changed again! Chapter 759： 759 a promise Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "We were wrong before!" Hong Risheng stood up with scalp numbness and said with a smile: "There will never be another time, I promise!" "Your guarantee, it doesn''t make any sense." Yang Ning looked indifferent. Hong Risheng showed a bitter smile and looked at Bai Xiaochuan at the moment. He could only helplessly say: "As long as you let us go, you can put forward any conditions." In fact, Hong Risheng and Bai Xiaochuan are also quite helpless, but they can''t beat it, they can''t run, and now if they don''t put their posture down, who would dare to guarantee that this lunatic like a block of ice all over him will not Eliminate them all. If you die in such a place where the bird does not shit, it is no longer a sad reminder, but a sad one! Adhering to the big husband''s ability to bend and stretch, facing Yang Ning''s strength, they also had to bow their heads and be a man with their tails. "It''s a little sincere." Yang Ning said slowly: "First talk about your way, and the two guys just now." Bai Xiaochuan said: "They are known as Situ Eryu''s Situ Fuyu and Situ Fanyun. They have become famous for many years. It may be that they have a good reputation. People who are 60 or 70 years old seem to be 30 or 40 years old. As Situ The banner character of the family, martial arts are outstanding...Of course, it is definitely incomparable with you." Speaking of which, Bai Xiaochuan laughed and paused, and continued: "As for us, belonging to the Dragon Soul of China, my name is Bai Xiaochuan, he is Hong Risheng, from the Dragon Soul Sky Group." Bai Xiaochuan pointed a long time ago. The dumbfounded Xu Wenjian and others added: "They are like us, they belong to the China Dragon Dragon Soul, and come from the ground group." "You belong to Dragon Soul?" Chen Luo screamed on the side. "Why? Have you heard of the Dragon Soul?" Instead, Bai Xiaochuan didn''t care about Chen Luo, who yelled, but right now, he felt that Chen Luo looked very excited, and he and Yang Ning The relationship of nature has to be taken care of. "I am the guard of Huahai Jing." After a brief excitement, Chen Luo changed his expression. Although he had a layer of relationships, he was also very familiar with the Dragon Soul. However, at present, his position with these people is still in a hostile state. Which one is bigger, which one is lighter, and which one is lighter, Chen Luo knows clearly and clearly. "Are you a Beijing guard?" Bai Xiaochuan showed a surprised look: "Oh, it''s really flooding the Dragon King Temple. The family doesn''t know the family." After he finished speaking, he immediately looked at Yang Ning and tentatively said, "You too..." "He is not." Chen Luo replied lukewarmly. Bai Xiaochuan was not embarrassed, he said with a smile: "It''s the same, all work in the system is to contribute to the country." Bai Xiaochuan thought to put the country''s righteousness in mind, your kid wouldn''t ruthlessly attack my side? Seeing Yang Ning still cold-faced and staring at himself indifferently, Bai Xiaochuan''s original little triumphantly retreated quietly, could it be that the speculation was wrong? Chao Hong Risheng winked, and the other party understood Bai Xiaochuan''s meaning, and immediately smiled and said, "It''s freezing this day, or shall we find a place to eat something?" Then, immediately stared at Xu Wenjian and others fiercely and shouted, "What else are you doing here? Take out the rest of the food. By the way, there are the barrels of fruit milk wine purchased before. Come up. Let''s set up a fire rack and get some barbecue." Xu Wenjian and others immediately answered and hurriedly trot to get busy. Seeing that Yang Ning did not refuse, Hong Risheng secretly relieved and smiled: "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Let''s talk while we eat. If we have anything to ask, just say." "Yes." After a full twenty seconds of silence, in the look of Hong Risheng and Bai Xiaochuan dare not breathe, Yang Ning slowly spoke. At this moment, his coldness slowly spreading away, the time limit of this [transformation between reality and reality] had passed, and Yang Ning also calculated it and should bear it. After all, he also has a lot of problems. He wants Hong Risheng and Bai Xiaochuan to dispel them. Bai Xiaochuan pours fruit milk wine to Yang Ning, Chen Luo and Papala with a smile, and then looks solemnly: "I am ashamed of what happened before." Then, he raised his glass and drank it all: " Three cups of self-punishment, Quan Dang apologize." After that, he drank two more glasses. "Tell me, why are you looking for my sister?" Yang Ning glanced at the sleeping Beibei in her arms. "It''s not just us. Nowadays, many people are looking for her." Bai Xiaochuan smiled helplessly: "It''s just that we came earlier. I received the news that now the five people in Jiangnan, as well as some people who have been famous for many years, have already I was active in northern Tibet, and even shocked the monks of Bragg Pavilion." "All came to my sister?" Yang Ning frowned. "Yes." Bai Xiaochuan nodded. "Originally, they all gathered in Yancheng. Later, when they noticed that there are differences in northern Tibet, they all rushed." "What hidden emotions are involved?" Yang Ning asked. "Don''t you know?" Bai Xiaochuan was a little surprised, but still explained: "This involves the secret of Heaven and Man, I can''t be regarded as the core, so I don''t know much about it. I only know that your sister is opening this Heaven and Man. Secret key." "The key?" Yang Ning raised a cold mouth, "What do I need my sister to do?" "I don''t know this very well." Seeing Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, Bai Xiaochuan hurriedly said: "The conscience of heaven and earth, I never hide it at all. After all, I know too little." After carefully looking at Bai Xiaochuan, Yang Ning nodded: "Thank you for the time." After he finished, he lowered his head and muttered to himself: "It seems that I will grab the old Stuart and question him slowly." ." Hearing this, Bai Xiaochuan and Hong Risheng couldn''t help but yell, Nima, the old man, Situ Er, was a well-known character. The cooperation between the two was even more difficult to find adversaries at the level of environmental change. But listen to the kid''s tone, just like playing, just grab it, just ask! In other words, the big China, dare to say this, and have this confidence, not too much? Of course, they don''t think that Yang Ning is pretending, even if he is pretending, he is also capable of pretending, but this can''t be called pretending, but cattle! After serving a good wine and meat, Bai Xiaochuan and Hong Risheng were clever people. They knocked on the side and heard some things, but they were all about things. At least, they still couldnt figure out the origin of Yang Nings identity. For them, the young man whose power is in a mess is very mysterious! Satiating, looking at the sleeping babe lying on the white mastiff, Bai Xiaochuan wondered: "What are your plans?" "Going?" Yang Ning frowned. "Situ Erlao escaped, presumably, now they have contacted the other four, they are not sure, they will come soon." Bai Xiaochuan said solemnly: "I know that you have extraordinary strength, but as the saying goes, you can''t beat the four fists Hand, they are here for your sister, and they will surely enclose you. The way back is not easy." After a pause, Bai Xiaochuan hesitated: "Unless..." "Unless what?" Yang Ning said calmly: "Don''t squeak like a lady, just say something, let go of fart." "Alliance!" Bai Xiaochuan took a deep breath and said: "Perhaps, the strength of the two of us can only be considered good, but it is inadequate, more than the next, and can hold many people for you." "Presumably, you won''t go to the muddy water for no reason?" If it was just a person, Yang Ning would not bother to consider Bai Xiaochuan''s proposal, but as Bai Xiaochuan said, two fists are hard to beat, but in a fierce battle, it is difficult to guarantee Always protect Babe and others. "A promise." Bai Xiaochuan said seriously. "Say!" Yang Ning vaguely guessed Bai Xiaochuan''s thoughts. "If one day, you try to solve the mystery of Heaven and Man, then give Dragon Soul a quota." Bai Xiaochuan finished his breath, and then looked at Yang Ning with bright eyes, looking forward to Yang Ning. Chapter 760： 760 Midway Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The mystery of heaven and man? Yang Ning secretly talked about these four words. Although he didnt know what the mystery of heaven and man represented, he frankly said that if he solved the mystery of heaven and man and would not hurt Bebe, he might really try one. Fan. After thinking for a while, Yang Ning nodded and said, "If it doesn''t hurt my sister, I can try it, or I can promise you a place for Dragon Soul." "Thank you!" This is what I want! Bai Xiaochuan and Hong Risheng glanced at each other, and they could see the excitement in each other''s eyes. I have been told repeatedly, even if I dont get the goal in the end, I must strive for an indicator. Right now, they have also completed this task and can''t help taking a breath. Now that the goal has been achieved, Bai Xiaochuan, Hong Risheng, and others need not continue to stay in northern Tibet. The immediate priority is to follow Yang Ning''s pace and help him leave northern Tibet. Frankly speaking, they are very optimistic about Yang Ning, and do not think that those famous people walking in northern Tibet will cause too much damage to Yang Ning. You know, at Yang Ning''s age, even from the mother''s womb, if you don''t have the guidance of a transcendent character, how can you have the sturdy strength to scare off Stuart? Having figured this out, Bai Xiaochuan and Hong Risheng did not dare to have bad thoughts. A Yang Ning, who was so powerful, was not able to deal with them. Whats more, there was an inestimable person behind this person. The superb figures, on the issue of dealing with Yang Ning, the two people have surprisingly identical views. That is to say, you can only make friends, and definitely can''t offend. Moreover, you need to spend more time to make friends, and to attract the other party''s approval! The convoy was slowly driving on this long, bumpy road. Unconsciously, the pedestrian drove the car and walked for almost two hours. The Jeep Yang Ning was caught in the middle of the convoy was in a kind of suffering. Protected location. In the car, Yang Ning has been thinking about how to deal with Babe, throwing her alone in the center of Qingquan. Perhaps in the short term, it will not be found by the so-called five big families and some famous people, but the paper cant be wrapped up after all. Once the fire was informed to those people, the heavily guarded Qingquan Center was not safe. As the saying goes, you are not afraid of thieves stealing, you are afraid of thieves thinking, once this person has a bad heart, it will definitely make others undefeated. As for Chen Luo, he is very excited about this path. He has made up his mind. When he returns to Beijing, he must find Yang Ning for advice and learn the so-called inner family skills. On the other hand, Barbara was already indifferent by what he saw and heard today. He felt that even if there were any strange things, he would hardly be curious again. Let''s say that the most calm one in this car is the white mastiff. After the food is full, it turns into a dog again, shrinks in the trunk space, pats the paw from time to time, and occasionally screams to express that it is stuck. Dissatisfaction. squeak Suddenly, the rapid braking sound sounded, but Yang Ning was okay, but Chen Luo almost hit the front window glass, could not help complaining: "What are you doing? Didn''t you see that I didn''t wear a seat belt?" "Look ahead." Barbara swallowed hard. Chen Luo looked down at Barbara''s eyes, and his face immediately became unsightly. I saw a dozen men in fancy clothes standing not far in front. He had seen two of them. It was a bitter face, Situ Fanyun without an arm, and Situ Fuyu who helped him. As for the remaining more than ten people, Chen Luo has never seen one of them, but looking at the fierce eyes of these people and the bad intentions on their faces, they know that these people have a bad stomach and ninety-nine are directed at them. . "Waiting for you for a long time." Situ Fanyunli shouted: "Junior, come down, you cut me off a hand, this hatred is not common!" "Mr. Situ, don''t be angry. If the kid is willing to cut off his hands and legs, we might as well spare him once and let him take it seriously." A man with a red birthmark on his face laughed. "It''s too cheap for him!" Situ Fanyun''s eyes were full of resentment, pointing at Yang Ning''s car, shouting: "You can''t go today!" "What do you mean?" Bai Xiaochuan and Hong Risheng got off the bus one after another, and said with a sullen face, "Dare you dare to stop our way, are you people planning to declare war on the Dragon Soul?" Hearing the words "Dragon Soul", even Situ Erlao''s face flashed a bit of fear. Situ turned Yun Shen and said: "Two juniors, there is no place for you to talk! If Jiang Jun is here, maybe our two brothers will still sell him a face. As for you, you don''t have this qualification yet." "Dragon Soul, right?" Some people said with a smile: "We never thought of fighting with Dragon Soul, but if Dragon Soul intends to eat solitary food, then I believe that such a declaration of war is not impossible. , Even Jiang Jun, it is difficult to deal with so many of us at once?" Bai Xiaochuan frowned with Hong Risheng. The two of them were very clear that this man did not make up. He was really telling the truth. For a moment, the scene was a bit deserted. After Situ Fanyun broke his arm, his temper became very irritable and shouted: "What are you doing, stunned, let''s catch the little girl first!" Everyone''s eyes lighted up, and now they all put down their scruples. Compared with the recovered things, the risk of offending the Dragon Soul is also worth the money. Besides, once you get that thing, then there is no Dragon Soul. Any scruples. "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no door in the area, you have to go." Yang Ning got out of the car with a cold face, and said with a smile: "Since you are determined to die, I will complete you!" "Great tone!" It was Situ Fuyu who said this. He resented Yang Ning for breaking his brother''s arm. Even if his brother healed in the future, this injury would also cause an irreparable effect on his brother''s overall strength. loss. Only by fighting against the enemy with Situ Fanyun can the real power of unrecognized merit be fully exerted. Once Situ Fanyun''s strength is impaired, it will inevitably weaken them for many years of hard work. This is obviously not what good sign. It is likely that the Situ family will be affected, and it will gradually spread to everyone! When the time comes, the two of them will be the sinners of the Situ family! "Mr. Fu Yu, please don''t be anxious, a little kid, I''m going to catch it." A Mediterranean-styled hair Tuo laughed, carrying a zen stick, and rushed down to Yang Ning. "Stop!" It doesn''t need Yang Ning''s shot, Hong Risheng stopped this tuo, the two immediately confronted a dozen tricks, and the battle was furious, and it was difficult to divide the time. It seems that the strength of the two is in the middle. between. "I''m here to join in the fun!" A man in a black trench coat joined the battle group, and Hong Risheng was immediately in a hurry, fighting the situation with the head court, because of the man''s intervention, it gradually declined. "Your Dragon Soul is to protect the kid?" Tootuo and Hong Risheng gave each other a blow, and both of them retreated several meters. After standing, Tootuo immediately asked with a voice. "It has nothing to do with you?" Hong Risheng said indifferently: "It''s you who are openly opposed to the country. Is this to treason?" "It''s a big hat!" Toto''s face changed slightly, but then he sneered: "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want under the guise of the country. As long as you are left behind, no one will know about it." "Knowledge knows, you know me, why no one knows?" Hong Risheng smiled and said, "If you don''t say these words, don''t know the so-called scenes, come here if you have the ability." "Since you have to find it or not, please don''t blame me for being ruthless." Tuo Tuo sneered, looking back at the companions sitting on the hill and watching the tiger fighting. We are not good." After a pause, Toutuo said sullenly: "If you don''t do it all the time, let them all explain it here." "Right on my mind." "no problem." These people are all horribly different. At this moment, they all look at the jeep that Yang Ning is riding on. The man is a man of money and a bird of death. They all know that the root of this dispute is on the car. It seemed to me that the eyes of this group of people were faintly excited. Chapter 761： 761 seems to be long? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning looked at all this indifferently. There was no worries on his face. Although Jianli''s illustrated book is now in a state of cooling, he still possesses the illustrated book of Cao Qiushui and Duan Tianji. Once 15,000 points were spent, Yang Ning was confident that he could leave all those present. Think about it carefully, leaving these people behind will definitely do more harm than good, because its own strength is temporarily obtained by [virtual and physical transformation], Yang Nings real combat power today is nothing more than just entering the level of sha, just before this. The group of long-time famous guys stand together. Although it is not the gap between children and adults, it is really not enough to talk about the wrench wrist. Furthermore, if this illustrated book is used once, it will have to survive a period of cooling. Yang Ning cannot run out of both illustrated books. He must leave one card as a hole card in order to cope with unexpected situations. This is equal to the time left for Yang Ning, only three minutes and thirty seconds! His eyes narrowed slightly, watching a lot of people move around, and a posture of going to the car to rob people. Yang Ning was very clear. If they were not deterred, then they would probably go wrong. "Simulation of the heaven-shattering machine is 100% powerful..." Yang Ning muttered to himself, his voice was very low, and only he could hear it. "Everyone is invited by my Situ family, please be sure to cut this kid for me, and solve my broken arm''s hatred!" Situ Fanyun clouded his face, looking at Yang Ning in a grudge. "Mr. Situ, what are you talking about? Rest assured, we will do everything we can to speak up for Mr. Situ." A group of people echoed, looking at Yang Ning''s eyes, showing a slight contempt. Situ Fanyun said that it was a careless thing to the outside world, only to lose his arm after hitting Yang Ning''s scheme. Of course, these people are all old rivers and lakes, and it is impossible to do the stupid thing of being sold and counting money for others, so I have no complete faith in Situ Fanyun''s remarks. But when he saw that Yang Ning, who was harmless to humans and animals, especially the other party was just a young guy, the original vigilance gradually disappeared. "Lao Zhou, follow me to capture this kid." A man with a pocky face laughed loudly and looked at his colleague beside him. "Right on my mind!" The two hit it off at once, and immediately launched a light body like the wind, and directly found Yang Ning. "Mr. Situ, don''t worry, this kid won''t last long." Other people who didn''t move, looked at Yang Ning jokingly, and didn''t forget to please Situ Fanyun. However, they did not see the dignity deep in Situ Er''s eyes. "Boy, how dare he make some tricks against Mr. Situ, he just doesn''t know what to do." Asako smiled strangely. "Strange, why don''t people who care about Dragon Soul care so much?" Old Zhou, who worked with Asako, secretly murmured. He was already ready to start with Bai Xiaochuan and Hong Risheng. Whoever thought of it, even passed these two people easily, and strangely, they were not in a hurry, even very simply The choice was ignored! What is the situation? "Mazi, something is not right." Lao Zhou couldn''t help but stretch his hand to stop Mazi''s face. "What''s wrong, hurry up, do it!" Asako said impatiently: "A stunned boy, is it worth your careful attention?" "Let me ask you, if we tinker with some tricks and tricks, can we be confident and let Situ turn the cloud off?" Lao Monday looked serious. "It''s difficult." Asako''s face was dignified. He was not stupid. On the contrary, he was very alert. When reminded by Lao Zhou, he immediately became serious. Previously, I only paid attention to Yang Ning''s age. Of course, I think that this is nothing special, so I was temporarily paralyzed. But think about it now, looking at each other with fear, as if looking at them with a smile, suddenly, Mazi''s face rises a little cool. Because for him, Yang Ning is showing this kind of self-confidence right now. It is obvious that he is expressing a message that although you come here, you will have good fruit! But now, he is not easy to go back because of riding a tiger. He can''t make a clear inquiry with Situ Fanyun. He can only stand on the spot with a scalp. He even regrets it. Suffer? "Mom, I''m so famous for many years. How can I be bluffed by a fledgling kid!" The more you think about Mazi''s face, the more you get angry, and now push away the old week: "If we are bluffed today , Bacheng is going to be joked by his peers. Do you want to be used as a chat after dinner?" Old Monday was stunned, and then his face became cloudy and uncertain: "What do you want to do?" "There may be dangers, but face is more important! How can you lose your face, how can you get out there? You might as well be hit by a head!" Asako said in a deep voice: "Go! No matter whether this kid is really evil, or is pretending to be a gesture, you have to try. Last try." "Good!" Lao Zhou no longer dissuaded, nodded. "Boy, I''d like to see if you are a real dragon or a paper tiger!" he said so, but Mazi''s face and Lao Zhou were secretly vigilant. Of course, this speed did not stop, kill Yang directly. rather. To move, it is a ruthless move! "Your strength is so sloppy." Yang Ning''s opening remarks made Asako stunned with old Monday. Then, their eyes widened, because Yang Ning''s body appeared black gas, no more, no more than one or two points. "Damn it, this is it!" Lao Zhou lost his voice: "He actually has reached the sha, and looking at this momentum, it is not much worse than the two of us, it seems, it is stronger." "It''s indeed a hell!" Mazi murmured to his face: "It''s incredible at this age!" After a pause, he sullenly said: "But we should be able to fight him if we cooperate." "Really?" Yang Ning looks like a human being in the game. He still has no mastery style and buckled his ears. After that, he bounced and made a haha: "Now?" "This is full of shame! The momentum is also coming! What''s the situation?" Ma Zi''s face and Lao Zhou''s face changed again. "I''ll wait to help you!" Mazi''s face didn''t dare to move with Lao Zhou. Instead, those people who had watched the bustling before, three also joined. "Oh hey, is this planning to bully more people than others?" Yang Ning still doesn''t care, he smiled and said: "It seems to be a little stronger than you." After all, Mazi''s face and Lao Zhou and others were shocked to find that Yang Ning''s momentum surged again. The result of this was to make them feel a double shock to the naked eye and heart! "Just kidding, is it possible that he has already reached the ultimate level of transformation?" Lao Zhou had no confidence in the four fellows standing next to him, who would not be able to be overturned by one side. Unless, Situ Erlao, and the remaining few people work together to suppress this evil boy. Seemingly seeing Lao Zhou''s thoughts, Yang Ning sat down on the ground with an indecent ass, then raised his head and smiled and said, "I see, can I force something out." Force something? Right now, not to mention Mazi face, Lao Zhou and others, even the black men and bald men who started their hands stopped with Bai Xiaochuan and Hong Risheng. At the moment, a group of people stared at Yang Ning. "Oh, look at this, it seems like something is growing." After being reminded of this, everyone suddenly saw that a piece of meat bulged up in the head of Yang Ning. "This is..." Asako''s face and hands began to tremble, not only him, but even Lao Zhou and others, the soles of the feet began to get cold. "Do you know what this is?" Yang Ning pointed to the piece of meat and said with a smile: "Zhengjiao Zhengrong, haha, yes, these are the four words. Oh, it seems that something has grown again." As the voice fell, I saw Yang Ning''s head, and two pieces of three centimeters of meat appeared again. "Sanhua Juding...haha...Sanhua Juding...not wrong...not wrong..." Asako''s face laughed nervously, but the voice shuddered with indistinct expression: "You are Tiangang?" Chapter 762： 762 Slightly punished Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Tiangang? Mazi''s face, like neurotic words, expressed the voices of all the people present. Similarly, their group of people became complicated in their thinking. Like Bai Xiaochuan and Hong Risheng, morale is naturally boosted, and at the same time ecstatic. In contrast, Situ Erlao and others are ashamed! According to rumors, Tian Gang, it is Sanhua who gathers together to form a phase! Although they have never seen the three-flowered gathering, they have heard of it, and they have seen similar descriptions in books uploaded by some ancestors! At this moment, watching Yang Ning''s abrupt change, they felt terribly afraid! Despite the fact that Yang Ning''s momentum is now gone, but humans and animals are harmless like an ordinary person, but the more they are, the more they are afraid, because in the rumors, the Tiangang people have already returned to the original, not showing the image, not letting go Yu Qi, blend with the world! Nima, a boy who is only 20 years old, has even three flowers together. How much more talented can he go to this step? "This former... former... this son, today I am all bewitched by Situ Er, I don''t know, if there is any offense, please ask Haihan!" Lao Zhou was cold and sweaty. Here he counted his calmest. He immediately clenched his fists at Yang Ning. He started, and immediately let the people around him imitate. There is no way. In front of a tri-flowered gangster, they have been practicing hard for decades. It is a joke. Compared with the gangster, they are a scum! Situ Er''s old face was green, and they never dreamed that they would provoke a Tiangang who would be so insidious to do such a ridiculous thing? Nowadays, they dont count on Beibei. There is a Tiangang who is an elder brother. Maybe some people dare to break their minds, but among them, there is no shadow of them! Right now, it is the most important thing to keep a life. "You guys are very interesting." Yang Ning smiled, but suddenly, his tone became low: "But if you just let you go, it''s not easy to explain, so, a little punishment." Lao Zhou and others were relieved. At least, this life was saved. As for the so-called minor punishment, it is nothing more than painless... "Ouch!" "puff!" "what!" A series of screams sounded, and, almost all at the same time! No matter whether it was Ma Zi''s face, or Lao Zhou and others, none of them could stand upright right now, all fell to the ground, their expressions were painful, and the facial features were almost screwed together! Opening his eyes in pain, looking at a small stone falling in front of him, Lao Zhou was cold and sweating, and he never dreamed that the culprit that caused him to tear his heart apart was actually a small stone everywhere on the ground! Is this the strength of the Tiangang? It is too strong! In the face of the Tiangang, as a long-time famed master, it looks like a piece of mud. How do you want to be pinched, how can you pinch it? Compared with the shock of Lao Zhou and others, Situ Erlao was completely panicked now, especially Situ Fanyun, and his scalp was almost exploded. He could foresee how unlucky and **** things might be waiting. he! In secret, he gave up his life. He didn''t care about the pain from his body, and started his body directly. He didn''t want to escape this right and wrong. puff! Yang Ning flicked his finger gently, and soon Situ Fanyun screamed, then half of his leg fell directly, and fell to the ground again, completing a feast of dog feces. "Go away, see you again in ten seconds, and don''t want to leave anymore." Yang Ning said slowly. If a group of people were forgiven, they would not dare to reply, and they would just spread the birds and beasts. Under the watchful eye of Hong Risheng and others, Yang Ning slowly closed his eyes, his lines were not moving, as if it were a thick hill. For a long while, he opened his eyes, and there was an inexplicable anger in his eyes, and he whispered in a low voice: "Aura!" Just like the simulation of Cao Qiushui''s illustrated book, when the 100% simulation of the combat power is turned on, the consciousness of the Heaven-Breaking Machine controls his body, which makes Yang Ning succumbed abnormally and watched Situ Erlao and others flee. If he could temporarily manipulate the body temporarily, Yang Ning would never mind, slashing Situ Erlao and others on the spot and letting it go is like putting the tiger back to the mountain. Although Yang Ning knew that the Heaven-Breaking Opportunity was supposed to be the kind of character of the game Red Dust, he obviously did not expect that this product could even make my Buddha merciful to this one. Nima, this is not as good as Cao Qiushui, it is just a Tang monk! "Mr. Yang, let''s..." Bai Xiaochuan and Hong Risheng are extremely respectful. "Go! Leave this ghost place!" Yang Ning put the car with a sullen face. "What''s wrong with him? It looks like he''s not in a good mood." Hong Risheng couldn''t help whispering. "Hush, please be quiet!" Bai Xiaochuan quickly covered Hong Risheng''s mouth and whispered: "Don''t care what happened to him, remember, we only need to drive away, and don''t blend in other things!" Hong Risheng nodded and greeted him, letting the people present drive, preparing to leave here. "This matter must be reported to the above." Hong Risheng excitedly said: "A Tian Gang person, it must be crazy above, especially, this Tian Gang person, still so young, afraid that he has the potential to enter..." "Don''t say it!" Bai Xiaochuan said anxiously: "Don''t say anything, don''t say anything, drive with peace of mind." After he finished, he looked nervously at the jeep behind him. Everyone was in a different mood, but the car was still moving forward, and the speed of the car didn''t slow down until it entered an urban area in northern Tibet. The journey was quite smooth, and it was unbelievably smooth, which made Bai Xiaochuan and Hong Risheng feel unreal. You know, this time a large number of masters appeared in northern Tibet, originally thought that the road going back and forth will continue to twists and turns, but whoever thinks, even the shadow of the blocker is not seen. In fact, the fact that Beibei was sheltered by the Tiangang people has long been spread. With the deliberate spread of Mazi face and Lao Zhou, the masters who are now gathered in northern Tibet know this. Tiangang? In today''s society, those who can reach this level are simply pitiful. Even if they are as strong as the Situ family, they can''t afford the generosity of the Tiangang. Now no one dares to fight Babes bad idea, even if they know that soon, Yang Ning will take Babe and take a car to drive back to the mainland, but no one dares to touch the tigers **** in this bone, who guarantees, What kind of crazy behavior will this young boy, who has been so utterly strong and so messed up! The more you can''t figure it out, the more you dare not think about it, let alone think about how to start with Babe. Trying to crack down on a gangster, Nima, what''s the difference between pulling a tooth in a tiger''s mouth? You may not bite in good mood, but once you are in a bad mood, it is the rhythm of losing your life in minutes! "Are there any gangsters who have entered the world?" The old monk in the Brah Pavilion, now the most prestigious, slowly opened his eyes. After a pause, he looked at the monk who reported in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "I will do everything possible to find out information about this Tiangang." The same instructions also appeared on several conference tables, because they all understood a simple truth, that is, people die for money and die for food. With Yang Ning''s performance today, he will definitely be thrown away by the major families. Now, no one wants, and there is an enemy on the other side who can''t master it and is more likely to stagnate for a while. Chapter 763： 763th Kyoto Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The car was driving on the Beijing-Tibet National Highway, which was quite difficult to walk. It bumped along the way, making people very uncomfortable. Pabala had been so shocked by the previous scenes that he was speechless. He simply explained a few words to the phone at home and drove the car, carrying Yang Ning and others to Beijing. He has a very ambitious ideal, that is to find ways to mix in this circle, and has no connection with the relationship with Pan. He just doesn''t want to spend a lifetime in the ordinary. Because of the appearance of Yang Ning, he understands that life should be wonderful and live alive. Bloody, even more passionate! Even if you give your life for this passion, it is worth it! Both Yang Ning and Chen Luo could see Pabala''s thoughts, but they were not broken. The car is very quiet. In addition to the low-pitched roar of the white mastiff from time to time, this cargo must have been bitter. This bumpy day is really not easy, because the size is too large, the card is already uncomfortable enough, and it has to suffer a second torment. , Really sad reminder. Fortunately, this product is familiar with human nature, but also a bit patient. Once irritable, he will lie on his chair and look at the sweet sleeping babe, and his heart will gradually calm down. Needless to say, Bai Xiaochuan and Hong Risheng, the two are now surrounded by Yang Ninglei who can''t move, they dare not disclose Yang Ning''s situation, despite the idea of ??reporting to the superior several times, but in the end Endure it. God! This is the Tiangang! Even the Dragon Souls should be treated with respect. They are just ordinary members of the Tian group, and they dare not mix in too much. Nowadays, their thoughts are surprisingly consistent, that is, they dont seek meritorious service, but they dont want to do anything. Dont do anything, lest both ends be displeased and both ends offend. The car is still driving. Chen Luo and Pabala take turns driving. The situation of other cars is basically the same. Except for refueling halfway or eating something, then the car will not stop. It took three days for the car to enter the capital. "If there is nothing else, we won''t give it away." Bai Xiaochuan and Hong Risheng stopped talking. They didn''t dare to ask Yang Ning for contact information, but they didn''t want to. Yang Ning''s eyesight was still very poisonous, and he made a color towards Chen Luo. Chen Luo understood, immediately exchanged contact information with the two of them with a smile, and then, with the satisfaction of the other person''s eyes, drove towards Qingquan Center. "Good boy, you are finally back." Seeing Yang Ning holding Beibei and getting off, Ning Guoyu let out a breath, but immediately, she turned pale. Because, when she saw the white mastiff who ran off the car, she was dazzled at first, and thought that her baby son went to the safari park to catch a lion, and she was almost not scared. "Good boy, do you really want to leave it at home?" Ning Guoyu Tieqing blushed. It seemed that he was rejected by Ning Guoyu, and the white mastiff glared at Ning Guoyu fiercely, almost not letting the wise and wise Yang daughter-in-law''s legs soften. Yang Ning knocked a chestnut in the past, causing the white mastiff to roar and shout, but unfortunately it had no lethality, but it showed a sense of grievance. "She is my mother, if you dare to murder her, I will send you to the zoo!" Yang Ning said with a blank look. White Mastiff is very clever, and then slowly crawled to Ning Guoyu. "What is it going to do?" Ning Guoyu stepped back again and again, hiding behind Yang Ning. "Mom, don''t be afraid, you touch its hair, it''s quite soft." Yang Ning smiled. Looking at the white mastiff lying under his legs, he slapped his head lazily, it seemed that the lethality was reduced a lot. With the encouragement of Yang Ning''s eyes, Ning Guoyu tried to touch it. Hey, don''t say that, this stuff feels First class, if it is cut and used as a yarn knitting, the effect should be good? "It''s quite comfortable to feel it." Ning Guoyu lowered her mind a lot, and then said: "Good boy, not a mother who doesn''t allow you to raise animals, but you also know that this is the Qingquan Center, and the people living in it are very complicated. One day it ran out..." In the latter part, Ning Guoyu did not continue to say that the intention was obvious, and the family could not support it. This made Yang Ning embarrassed because he didn''t think about it carefully before he came back, and now he realized that it was a bit sloppy. Yang Ning also knows that the reason why the White Mastiff came with him was completely at Babe, and it is impossible for Babe to always be with him. What should I do? Yang Ning was worried, Ning Guoyu was also worried, and at this moment, a hearty voice sounded: "Yo, there are still guests at home, let grandpa see." Yang Qingzhao looked at the White Mastiff with a dazzling gaze, and seeing that the White Mastiff is graceful and magnificent, with a kind of transparent human spirit, he couldn''t help but praise: "Good dog, great, great." Perhaps he was warned by Yang Ning''s eyes. Although he was unhappy, the white mastiff was lying on his stomach. Obviously, Yang Qingzhao, who walked around it, had no cold at all. Don''t provoke you, you don''t have to entertain your dog''s grandma. "Yo, your temper is not small." Yang Qingzhao smiled, and then looked at Yang Ning: "A Ning, I know that there are places that are suitable for it. Of course, Babe also took it." "where?" "Evergreen Mountain." This time I went to Changqing Mountain, there was not much battle, only the old man, Yang Ning, Chen Luo and Babe, and of course, the white mastiff. Babe is still asleep, and the white mastiff also appears listless. It seems that some people are not satisfied with the water and soil, and has not yet adapted to the climate of the capital. It''s just that when it came to Changqing Mountain, it was full of energy. As soon as the car stopped, as Yang Ning opened the door, it jumped straight down. After a while, it completely disappeared. "It seems that it has found a good place to live." There was a hint of fine flash in the eyes of the old man, smiling. Yang Ning started a scan of "The Eye of Reality", and soon discovered that the white mastiff actually got into a cave, and deep inside the cave, it was a world of ice! The old man propped on his crutches and walked slowly towards the mountain. Every step of the way, there will always be memories in his eyes. On the hillside, there was still the broken tile house, the big tree that didn''t know the annual rings, and the yellow dog tied to the tree, as if not afraid of the severe cold and heat. The sound of the piano lingers, making people feel like walking into the empty valley, you can''t help listening with closed eyes and enjoying the peaceful nature of this moment. Yin Zhi, the girl who caresses Guzheng in the courtyard, revealing a touching silhouette, but it is a pity that the mask covers the face, which inevitably makes people regret it by two or three points. "Grandpa Yang." The girl got up with a small smile and her voice sounded like a natural sound: "The master has prepared drinks, saying that Grandpa Yang will come today and go to the glaciers under the mountain to chisel a bite, fishing for half a day, and to catch a big fish, together with Grandpa Yang Enjoy." "He is still the same." Yang Qingzhao nodded with a smile. Looking at the mask girl, Yang Ning had a flash of familiarity and recalled it carefully, and it was inevitable to be associated with the mask girl in Stargazing Tower. It''s just that the temperament is diametrically opposite, which makes Yang Ning couldn''t help but ask: "Have we seen it?" The girl tilted her head, looked at Yang Ning for a long time, and then said: "I haven''t seen the king for ten years without going down the mountain." "It seems that I admit the wrong person. You are very similar to her, and you like to wear a silver mask." Yang Ning nodded. "The person you have seen should be my sister." The girl chuckled lightly: "Every June or July, she will go up to the mountain with me and stay on the mountain for ten and a half months." "It turns out to be your sister." Yang Ning nodded. "Except for the figure, your sisters are really different." "Let you laugh." The girl nodded with a smile, and then sat back on the chair, gently stroking the piano, while saying: "I don''t know Grandpa Yang, what song do you plan to listen to this time?" "Yangchun Baixue." Yang Qingzhao waved his hand and picked up a small glass of wine on the table to drink. Chapter 764： 764 multiple personality Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The reason why Qin can produce a relaxing melody lies in the person who plays it. The woman knew the rhythm, and Yang Ning even felt that the masked woman was born for piano rhyme. Unconsciously, half a pot of boiled wine, Yang Qing smiled and lay on the chair with a smile, and soon, a slight snore sounded. The temperature is very low now. Despite being tightly wrapped, Yang Ning still worried about the old man''s cold and took off his coat and put it on the old man. The masked woman got up and lit a purple incense in the four-corner furnace next to the old man''s chair, and then continued to stroke the strings, playing one after another. For a while, when Zixiang burned out, an old man dressed as a fisherman appeared on the mountain. Yang Ning quickly got up and greeted him: "Grandpa Long." "Have you been here for a long time?" Master Long glanced at Yang Qingzhao and smiled: "Let your grandfather sleep." At the same time, he picked up a carp in his hand: "It took a lot of effort, fortunately, it was rewarding. " After all, he handed the carp to the mask girl and smiled: "Today, you have to drink a few cups with your grandfather." In the evening, when Yang Qingzhao woke up and saw the braised carp on the table, he immediately lifted chopsticks and put a chopstick in his mouth. Chewing for a moment, he smiled and said: "Shu Jing''s craft is getting better and better." "Grandpa Yang made fun of me again." The masked female lowered her head like a quiet virgin. At the invitation of Master Long, Yang Ning also attended the meeting, not to mention that the taste of the braised carp is indeed delicious. The secret way is that it is not clear what kind of face is hidden under this mask. The kitchen, if it is a good-looking face reborn, obedient, then it is simply the best spouse of the kitchen in the mind of men! When the meal was full, the mask girl didn''t know where to go. Yang Ning had nothing to do with it, so he found an excuse to go down the mountain. He planned to see what the white mastiff was doing. After entering the cave, the road was only halfway through, and I felt a chilling cold coming from the front. However, this level of cold is naturally unbearable for ordinary people, but for Yang Ning, it seems painless and itchy. After walking for about a minute, I saw the white mastiff. At this moment, the goods jumped up proudly, and then circled around Yang Ning, roaring from time to time, seeming to be satisfied with the environment here. "Do you like this place?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. The white mastiff roared, and then quickly jumped onto a low ice stone, making a move that made Yang Ning extremely speechless. This product actually urinate on the spot! Nima, is this to declare that this place is your territory? Yang Ning nodded while crying, "Nothing you like, I..." Without waiting for the words to finish, Yang Ning suddenly felt chilly behind him, turned suddenly, and immediately laughed: "This is a friend I met in northern Tibet, and it will trouble you in the future, I will tell Brother Chen to give it food." It suddenly appeared that no one else was the mask woman. Seeing that the mask woman was not squeaking, Yang Ning was about to speak. Suddenly, he frowned subconsciously. "It''s weird, how can there be a weird feeling?" Yang Ning couldn''t help frowning. He found that the mask woman in front of him seemed a little wrong. This is mainly the temperament of the other party, giving a very intuitive change, revealing a bit cold and indifferent. "You are the younger sister!" Yang Ning shouted immediately after his brain flashed. "Hum!" The mask woman hummed with her nose. After looking at Yang Ning coldly, she didn''t say anything else, but turned around and left. Seeing that she was about to step out of sight, she stopped suddenly and said lukewarmly: "You are willing to keep it here, I will not disturb it, but I will not care about it." "Not bothering." Yang Ning had a nameless flame in his heart. How could this sister and sister be so different? The big blue heart is small, and the small jasper is not only bad-tempered but also apathetic. The most aggrieved, whoever provokes someone, why does this woman have no good looks every time he sees him? Ah, it''s impossible to offend her in the last life, so hate brother so much after being reborn in this life? With a sense of depression, Yang Ning returned to the courtyard, followed by his buttocks, and the white mastiff. Seeing that the White Mastiff is so spiritual, Master Long praised it while agreeing to let the White Mastiff stay in the Evergreen Mountain. "Huh, isn''t your sister coming? Is it gone?" Yang Ning couldn''t help but asked the mask girl. "Have she been here?" The mask girl was at a loss. "Yeah, I saw her in the cave under the mountain just now. Without saying a few words, she left. I thought she went up the mountain." Yang Ning explained with a smile. Hearing Yang Ning''s words, the daze on the face of the mask woman was more. Originally, this was a matter of relatives and sisters. Yang Ning was too lazy to continue to struggle too much on this topic. However, he accidentally caught something and caused his pupils to shrink suddenly. button! That''s right, Yang Ning clearly remembered that in the ice cave, the mask girl''s clothes button was one less, but right now, in front of him, the mask girl is in the same position and under the same clothes. Is this a coincidence? Not at all! Because, at that time, Yang Ning took a few more glances, and found that the mask woman who appeared in the ice cave had a slight trace on the position where the clothes button was missing, and it seemed to be splashed by liquid such as oil fumes. I didn''t think about it before, but now I take a closer look and found that the mask woman in front of her, at that location, also left a trace of being splashed by liquid! There are many coincidences in this world, but Yang Ning is sure that this is no coincidence! What a evil door! Could it be true that the mask girl encountered in the ice cave is not the same person as the one in front of him? Please, is this playing yourself like a monkey? Yang Ning was a bit irritable. He felt that this mask girl was definitely intentional. She acted as a good girl in front of people, but when she arrived, she exposed her nature at a glance! The question is, what''s the point of doing this? What do you want to express? Yang Ning was puzzled. Master Long seemed to see a bit of a greasiness, and he smiled and asked the mask girl to go back to the room to arrange a bed for Yang Qingzhao to rest at night. After someone left, Master Long sighed: "This kid is good, but he experienced a **** blood when he was young, which caused his character to be good or bad." "Grandpa Long, so she has no sister at all?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "From the beginning to the end, she is all alone." Master Long did not shy away and shook his head: "She drilled the horns of her own horns, and made her another character, and assumed to be a sister." Multiple personality? Yang Ning was taken aback, please. Isn''t this popular point just a split personality? What a nice girl, she turned herself into a neuropathy? Yang Ning couldn''t help showing sympathy, but Master Long whispered: "Thanks to her she is very restrained, and the worst is rarely seen. Otherwise, my old man will have a headache." The worst? Listening to the tone, this double face, cold and hot, is not the end? Does this girl have a third personality? Yang Ning swallowed his saliva. He wanted to know what stimulation this girl had received, and she was so nervous! Chapter 765： 765 bedroom four heroes Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "This little girl stays here." Looking at the sleeping Beibei, Master Long slowly opened his mouth. Before switching, maybe Yang Ning agreed without permission. After all, he was not good to take Babe at all times, but now, learning that the mask woman turned out to be a mental disorder with split personality, this made him entangled. "Relax, nothing will happen." Master Long seemed to see Yang Ning''s thoughts and laughed: "At least in this yard, people are still normal." Is it normal? Yang Ning did not take it for granted. Now he can''t figure out which aspect of the mask woman is normal. However, there is indeed only this place where Yang Ning is at ease. After all, there are actually many people who are worried about Beibei. The so-called mystery of heaven and man has also made him confused. Its not that I didnt think of looking for the three places in the army. I personally asked about the situation, but Yang Ning felt that Xu Yu and others might not know these things. After a night of rest, early in the morning of the next day, Yang Ning helped Yang Qing take a picture down the mountain. Last night, he carefully observed the mask woman and found that the other party behaved normally and got up in an orderly manner. Patients with split personality. "A Ning, you should go back to school too." On the way, Yang Qingzhao said slowly: "Jingli''s thing, let''s go for a while." Yang Ning knew what Yang Qingzhao meant. During the Spring Festival, he did a lot of things in the capital, especially during the killing period, forcing the Confucian family to avoid its edge and choose to dormancy, even with the Song family who had a good relationship with the Confucian family. It won''t shrink. Although no one said anything on the surface, privately, many people have been secretly observing Yang Ning, even secretly guarding against it. The Yang family made a big noise, and the third generation of blockbuster was not only unexpected but also reasonable. After all, the Yang family does not produce siblings. As Yang Qingzhao''s grandson, most people think that Yang Ning should never be simple, let alone be a small role in the crowd. Back at Huahai, when I got off the plane, Yang Ning recalled the familiarity. Looking for no one else, Yang Ning secretly took out the limited asv, and then drove this top supercar, blatantly shuttled in the streets of Huahai, causing countless people to watch and watch. Mountains do not turn water, water does not turn people, and the Huafu campus without Yang Ning is still the same as in the past. Students should eat and pull. No one will always pay attention to some people. something. However, when the iconic supercar slowly entered this campus, it caused a great sensation. "Brother Yang, you are finally back." I dont know who was the first to post the news. It happened to be seen by Zheng Zhuoquan, who was still alive and dead. The goods snotted and wept: "Brother Yang, you dont know how much I miss you. While you were away, I washed my face with tears every night..." "Fuck! Stop!" Yang Ning''s face was black: "You''re heartfelt disgusting me, right?" "He just broke his mouth, Brother Yang, don''t care about him." He Luao yelled and snatched Zheng Zhuoquan''s mobile phone directly. He grumbled: "This product whispers every day that it is poor, not exciting at all, looking forward to Yang Brother. Come back and change the feng shui." "I''m not a **** stick," Yang Ning muttered. "You go away, don''t hinder me and Brother Yang." Zheng Zhuoquan grabbed the phone again and shouted: "Brother Yang, where are you? Go, let''s go to the food stall outside the school and have a good meal." "Isn''t it time for class now?" Yang Ning looked at his phone. If he remembered correctly, he should still be in the second class in the afternoon. "Don''t go." Zheng Zhuoquan said on the occasion: "That''s it first, Brother Yang, you are waiting for us in the flowerbed, and this is over." "Hey" Listening to the busy sound in his ear, Yang Ning shook his head in tears. About ten minutes later, Zheng Zhuoquan, who looked like a dumpling, came over. He Lu slowed down for two minutes, but when the goods arrived, he was holding three cups of hot tea. "Brother Yang, I heard that you are mixing up in Beijing." While walking, Zheng Zhuoquan opened the conversation box. "Who do you listen to?" Yang Ning wondered. "My cousin told me." Zheng Zhuoquan said with a smile: "He came back during the Chinese New Year and went to the capital once, which I heard from some business friends at the time." After a pause, Zheng Zhuoquan smiled and said: "Playing cards, you will win 500 million real estate, brother Yang, you are a real cow!" "It''s so sloppy, people are rich and generous, and they are very kind. They have to lick their faces to give money, instead of you, do you want it?" Yang Ning asked back. "To, of course, not to be a fool." Zheng Zhuoquan took it for granted. "What about Sun Siyi?" Yang Ning changed the subject. "He, he is busy doing business all day, and Lirenmeiyangyan Pill sells very well. He made a sum of money and intends to invest in other projects." Zheng Zhuoquan suddenly said: "Why don''t you let him come, let''s go to bedroom four Its been a long time, Xia. Four heroes in the bedroom? What does this title sound like? Not to mention Yang Ning, even He Lu showed his disgust, but Zheng Zhuoquan didn''t see it at all. He directly took out his mobile phone and just talked, and the goods were chopped up with his face so that he could say something wrong. He once wondered if he was drunk and did something terrible, and waited to find out that it was just a party, so he could not hurry and come in a hurry. Half an hour later, the sound of dry wine was heard in a box of the food stall. The four people were talking about each other''s fun, and the wine and food were gradually reaching the end. After drinking tea to relieve greasyness, Yang Ning smiled immediately: "Si Yi, look at you are busy, business is good?" "Some little trouble." Sun Siyi suddenly looked embarrassed. "Oh? What''s the matter, let''s hear it." Yang Ning looked to Sun Siyi. "This is the case. A while ago, a relative in the field said that a friend asked him to help me buy a Chinese herbal medicine. I couldn''t say the name, but my dad recognized the Chinese medicine after looking at the photo." Sun Siyi was a little helpless: "Considering that the other party purchased a lot and the price was very exciting, so I discussed with my dad and planned to eat this order. It happened that he knew some friends in the mountains and entrusted the other party. Help to pay attention. About half a month later, half a car was shipped over there. After seeing the meeting, my dad felt that there was no problem, and he settled the payment at that time." Suddenly, Sun Si exhaled and patted a table, and said with a deep voice: "What''s sad is that this batch of original medicinal herbs turned out to be moldy overnight, and my dad immediately approached those people, suspecting that they were fraudulent. , But people said that the medicinal materials were right, and we blamed us for improper handling." "There is such a thing?" Not only was Yang Ning stunned, but even He Lu and others were inconceivable. "Now that stuff is still hoarded in the warehouse." Sun Siyi didn''t get angry. "Wouldn''t it be your relatives who colluded with the outsiders, together to pit you?" Zheng Zhuoquan suspiciously. "I didn''t think about it, but my dad thought that this possibility was very small. After all, my relatives were nagging with my dad. Speaking of it, we still got him first." Sun Siyi shook Shook his head. "Anyway, no fun, or go to your warehouse to look at it?" He Lu grumbled. "Just whatever you want." Sun Siyi shrugged indifferently. "It happened that I was also planning to find someone to clean up the warehouse. Just spend money to buy a lesson. Sure enough, not everyone can eat this meal." "Rely, dare to treat us as a coolie." He Lu murmured dissatisfiedly: "It''s not kind." Chapter 766： 766 Moldy medicinal herbs Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Wow! Pulling open the roll gate of the warehouse, the person smelled a musty smell before he entered. He Lu and others could not help but pinched their noses. "No, it''s cold this day, it can be so stinky, are you sure that this is to buy Chinese medicine?" He Lu fanned in front of his nose with his hand, "I''m not going in, I feel uncomfortable smelling this smell. " Zheng Zhuoquan is also disgusted, obviously with He Lu holding the same idea. "I knew you would do this." Sun Siyi was not surprised at the performance of He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan. Right now, it''s almost dusk, because it has just been raining, the sky is dark, and it is gloomy at the moment, and the light is very poor, so it is difficult for the naked eye to see the situation in the warehouse. "Wait, I''ll turn on the light." Sun Siyi said that he entered the warehouse, and after a while, each fluorescent lamp lighted up one after another. I saw a stack of black mold like hills in the center of the warehouse, and the shape looks similar to dragon fruit. However, the surface of these Chinese medicinal materials, surrounded by a layer of black liquid, looks disgusting. "Don''t you think it''s weird?" Yang Ning frowned. "Even if it''s July or August, it can''t be moldy and rotten overnight?" "My dad also suspected that the peasants were cheating. In order to solve this problem, they looked for the theory every day. Everyone was a friend, but now the relationship is very stiff." Sun Siyi had no choice but to spread his hand: "Although this matter does reveal a bit of evil nature, they were indeed very good when they were transported." Speaking of which, Sun Siyi shook his head: "Just be unlucky, and spend money to buy lessons." "How much did you lose?" Suddenly, Yang Ning asked. Speaking of money, Sun Siyi looked even uglier and sighed: "Not much, just hundreds of thousands." "Doesn''t it cost hundreds of thousands?" He Lu''s eyes were almost staring. "I can''t comfort myself." Sun Siyi rolled his eyes, then said: "Forget it, I''ll ask someone to clean it up tomorrow." He said that he was going to turn off the light, but Yang Ning stopped him: "Wait, I will take a closer look." Watching Yang Ning walk into the warehouse very seriously, he didn''t care about the pungent odor, patiently observed around those moldy medicinal herbs, He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan were nothing more, Sun Siyi showed unexpected colors, meanwhile, Faintly still looking forward to it. You know, he is convinced of Yang Ning''s vision. If it is really worthless rubbish, he feels that Yang Ning will never waste a little time, and is even more disturbed to focus on observation. Inevitably, what is so unusual about these moldy herbs? Whether he can recover the loss, Sun Siyi has no hope. He just feels that he has spent hundreds of thousands of dollars to purchase these moldy things and it is wrong. He hopes that Yang Ning can tell the truth and make him feel better. "Overnight, these herbs have been moldy?" After a while, Yang Ning pointed to the moldy medicinal herbs with a pungent odor in front of him. "Yes." Sun Siyi nodded. Yang Ning nodded and said, "Find a way to ship some dark brown soil as soon as possible, and then bury all the medicinal materials. Within a day, I guarantee that they will change a lot." Regarding Yang Ning''s words, Sun Siyi had no slight doubts, faintly excited, and immediately called to discuss with his father. Despite some confusion, Sun Siyi''s family did the same. The dark brown soil is not a valuable commodity, but this thing is basically found in the north, and it is very troublesome to transport. However, after Sun Siyi talked about something, his family immediately entrusted friends from the north to help. Only three hours later, the dark brown soil began to transport. For two days in a row, Yang Ning honestly stayed in the school without any ups and downs, and Sun Siyi also went to school in a broken world. This really surprised many instructors. Be aware that Sun Siyis entrepreneurial success is now in Huafu campus is also famous, and even a lot of students who are full of enthusiasm in spring also admire this talented and ambitious student. However, Sun Siyi was unimpressed. He was so determined to talk to Xu Xiaoyu that he would fly together. For some school sisters, whether they were exposed or not, he was just confused. He really envied Zheng Zhuoquan who was still in the bare rod. He Lu. For this reason, Zheng Zhuoquan once again turned into the **** of Pigu, and the classroom didn''t go anymore. Ask him why, this product is just a sentence, and it''s tears when we say more! As for He Lu, he ran to the stadium and raged on the group of school athletes who pretended to be high on weekdays. "The dark brown soil is back." After learning the news, Sun Siyi immediately took Yang Ning to his warehouse and watched a heavy truck unload the dark brown soil. He couldn''t wait to direct the workers to fill the open space beside the warehouse with the dark brown soil. Then, these workers were asked to bury all the moldy herbs in these dark brown soils. After waiting for all this, Sun Siyi couldn''t help but ask: "Brother Yang, can these herbs really come back to life?" "I don''t know if I can get back to life, let''s wait and see." Yang Ning smiled mysteriously. In fact, he previously passed [Material Identification Encyclopedia], and he was surprised to conclude that these moldy medicinal materials are associated with a type of soil, called saxin soil. This kind of medicinal material can only survive and grow in the sand star soil. Once it is detached, it will quickly mold and ferment. The reason why Yang Ning asked Sun Siyiyun to dark brown soil is to do an experiment. He doesn''t care whether this medicinal material can be brought back to life. He only cares about the other thing. Once the sand star soil converges with the dark brown soil, the soil properties of the dark brown soil will change. Early in the morning the next morning, Sun Siyi led Yang Ning and dug out some dark brown soil. From the inside, he selected some medicines that had already been moldy. "This..." Sun Siyi''s face was unbelievable, because the original moldy and smelly medicinal herbs showed signs of recovery overnight. After washing, there was no black like greasy oil. liquid. Compared to Sun Siyi''s overjoy, Yang Ning was excited! Sand star soil! Actually it is really sand star soil! Yang Ning clenched his fists secretly and said, "Who did you buy these herbs from? I''m going to see it on the spot!" "Ah?" Sun Siyi felt a little dazed. "Never mind this stuff!" Yang Ning grabbed the medicinal herbs from Sun Siyi, then threw it away without looking at it: "At present, as long as you understand one thing, it is to take me to that village immediately, no matter what method you use. Ask where the villagers dug these herbs." Never seen Yang Ning so eager, Sun Siyi nodded subconsciously, then quickly took out his phone and asked his family. After a long while, Sun Siyi nodded and hung up the phone, and then said: "Brother Yang, I asked, it is Luojia Village not far from Huahai." "Luojia Village?" Yang Ning said after repeating the words, "It''s not too late. Let''s go to Luojia Village." "So anxious?" Sun Siyi froze for a moment, and said: "Will you have lunch before you go?" "Go, now, immediately!" Yang Ning bit each word very hard. "All right." Sun Siyi nodded quickly, and then let the security guard on duty in the warehouse drive a miscellaneous car with a high chassis. Until he got into the car, Yang Ning was still in a state of excitement. He never dreamed that there was such a good thing waiting for him under the sky! Chapter 767： 767 Luojia Village Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Luojia Village is hundreds of kilometers away from Huahai, and the traffic is not convenient. First of all, the highway is not a consideration, and although this national road has been built, it still bumps and bumps a lot. More than two hours were wasted before the car drove slowly to Luojia Village. Compared with those villages that have closed their doors, Luojia Village is much more open. Although there is no culture that works well, there is no civil engineering, and some tourism projects are developed, but Luojia Village is still very popular with many vendors. Because there are three treasures in Luojia Village. The first treasure is the brewing technique passed down. The second treasure is a kind of pickled dried vegetables. But both of these are far inferior to the third treasure. It is almost the biggest contributor to driving Luojia Village from house to house. This third treasure is medicine! Luojia Village has a suitable geographical location and is the best environment for the growth of many medicinal materials. The villagers in Luojia Village also have most of their own self-grown and sold various medicinal materials, and they are backed by several deep mountains. They are also home-grown natural medicinal materials. Many, and very good years, successfully attracted drug dealers from all over the world. No, as soon as I entered the village, I heard that there were two drug dealers who were bargaining with the local villagers. Yang Ning noticed that these drug dealers were carrying bulging bags, and they knew with their buttocks that there was absolutely money in them. Despite being away from home, the wealth should not be revealed, but in Luojia Village, there is no worry about who will be taken care of, because Luojia Village has operated for more than 20 years and has a good reputation, plus the drug dealers from all over the world take root Here, it must have attracted the attention of many Taoist figures. In order to protect guests and local villagers from harassment by lawbreakers, it is rumored that a Taoist figure who is famous all over the world publicly speaks out who dares to commit crimes in Luojia Village , That is the enemy of Qingmen! Qingmen, also known as the Qing Gang, is the top three gangsters in China, and this talker is rumored to have gone out of Luojia Village and has a high status in the Qing Gang. He even sent someone to stay At this. Therefore, with such a level of confidence, Luojia Village did not cause trouble, but it was also not afraid of causing trouble. This also caused Sun Siyi''s father to argue with the villagers of Luojia Village, but he did not dare to go too far. "The two bosses are so tight-faced, are you going to the village for the first time?" Yang Ning and Sun Siyi just got out of the car, and a man in his forties asked with a strong accent. "This is the first time." Yang Ning nodded. "Are you here to buy medicinal herbs?" The man pursed his lips, then stretched out three fingers and smiled: "This number, I can follow the errands all the way, definitely let the two bosses gain a lot." "Three hundred?" Sun Siyi asked, seeing the man smiling and shaking his head, he could not help but frowned: "Isn''t it, you want three thousand?" "Thirty thousand." The man no longer played dumb mysteries. "Thirty thousand?" Sun Siyi was a little angry. "Lion''s big mouth, isn''t it so open? With such a big mouth, don''t you worry about dying?" "This boss, my price is very fair, you may as well ask, just like you who come to the village to buy medicinal materials, who is not paying seven hundred thousand or eighty thousand or even more than one hundred thousand?" This man is not angry, it is really difficult to smile Annoying. Sun Siyi pursed his lips and said, "If you are not invited, will it be impossible for me to collect the herbs?" "It''s really hard to say." The man smiled: "The two bosses might wish to see that there are more than 20 bosses purchasing medicinal materials nearby, and the village is so small, and the population is so small, which will cause a phenomenon. ." "What''s the phenomenon?" Yang Ning thought to the man thoughtfully. "Supply is in short supply." The man said four words with a smile, and then said: "There are too many monks and porridge. Although the rules of the village are that they can''t do those things that sell at a price and sit on the ground, so as not to black the village, but there is no rule. It is allowed to appoint whom to sell, and the sale and purchase should be free." "What do you mean?" Sun Siyi frowned again. "The two bosses didn''t understand it when they first arrived. Let me put it this way. In fact, as early as many years ago, some big bosses operated the village and established a deep friendship with the villagers. Which one is generally available, I will contact these bosses as soon as possible." The man smiled and said: "This is the same reason as running a business and contacts. Anyway, it is always selling. Together with the simplicity of the people in our village, it is naturally sold to the old acquaintances. The two bosses, you talk about it, this is the reason. ?" simple? Sun Siyi couldn''t help but want to vomit, but your lord''s mouth needs 30,000 thoughts. Can Nima be honest? This is simply a true portrayal of profiteers, businessmen, and shamelessness. "What if we want to go up the mountain?" Yang Ning asked: "Will it be blocked?" "Of course not. The village has a good reputation and will not do some of the following activities. Otherwise, some people will criticize Luojia Village for being a poor and evil people." The man smiled and said: "But, besides planting medicine, there are still some hunters in Murakami. There are many traps for catching animals on the mountain, and only they know where to put them. So, we dont recommend it when no one is accompanied. When I went down the mountain abruptly, some people didn''t listen to persuade to go up the mountain in the first two years. They were four people at that time, and they came back two. One of them was bruised, and he died after waiting for the ambulance to come." by! Since running the business, Sun Siyi admits that he has contacted many people, and many of them are really good. But now he has the kind of depression that all lived on the dog before, because compared with the guy in front of him, he said that he was not so persuasive. Intimidation and temptation are enough to explode those he knows. Nima, its not okay to be hired, right? What is this, strong buying and strong selling? Sun Siyi was sullen and had to look at Yang Ning to see what Yang Ning had in mind. Yang Ning first looked at his watch, and then said: "I don''t want to waste time, so I will give you 30,000 first. If things are done, I will give you another 50,000." Before waiting for the man to show his joy, Yang Ning said again: "But if you can''t do it, don''t blame me for turning your head away." After all, Yang Ning released a bit of murderousness and directly oppressed the man. Feeling a suffocating pressure, the man''s face was pale, but he still gritted his teeth and nodded: "Relax, this Murakami, there is nothing I can''t talk about with Mr. Xu. The two bosses are relieved, I know rule." "Okay." Yang Ning nodded, then glanced at Sun Siyi: "Give him the money." Despite being very reluctant to be misled by Xu Laosan, Sun Siyi still took out 30,000 pieces of cash and handed it to Mr. Xu. "The two bosses are so refreshing, then I am not going to make trouble with Xu Sansan. Presumably, both bosses are time-honored. Let''s make a long story short, let''s cut to the subject." Xu Sansan put on a serious look: "In addition to killing more people These things that violate conscience, morality, and destroy the harmony of the village. Other things, the two bosses just talk." "Okay." Yang Ning nodded. "Don''t you get a batch of medicinal materials for Xingchang Company a while ago?" "Xingchang Company?" Xu Laosan recalled a little, and nodded: "This is led by Brother Jiang in the town, and some villagers have been collected a lot of medicinal materials. It is said that they sold a good price, but later because of Brother Jiang had a small friction with Xingchang about the medicinal material problem. Someone mentioned it yesterday and it has not been resolved." Speaking of which, Mr. Xu couldn''t help but ask: "The two bosses, wouldn''t you have been sent by Xingchang? Let''s talk about it first. I can''t do it for Mr. Xu." "Relax, it''s something else." Yang Ning said slowly: "I want to see where the medicinal materials acquired by Xingchang Company were found." "It''s easy to manage, but you have to go up the mountain. The road is a bit difficult. The two bosses follow me. Don''t wander around. In case of a trap, the three of us will be very dangerous." Mr. Xu cautioned seriously. Chapter 768： 768 huge wealth Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Xu Laosan still talks about professional qualities. After giving the 30,000 yuan to the family''s daughter-in-law, she led Yang Ning and Sun Siyi up the mountain. Through some detailed observations of Xu Laosan, Yang Ning can see the style of villagers in Luojia Village. Although Xu Laosan feels like a tiger with a smile on his face, he is good at calculating, but still retains the simple style of farmers. At the very least, it is still very dedicated to collect money and eliminate disasters. As Xu Laosan said, the mountain is open to the outside world. At least through the scan of "eye of truth", Yang Ning did not find that other villagers set up checkpoints to hinder this kind of thing. But well, this method of arranging traps is really shocking. It can be described as the step of setting up cards in three steps and the defense in steps of five steps. Not to mention that those beasts that jump up and down, even if they are humans, If the villagers of Luojia Village did not lead it, they would have to peel off without fear of death. Listening to Mr. Xu talking about the arrangement of traps around him from time to time, Sun Siyi also heard cold sweat, and secretly said a fluke. Now it seems that this money is worth the money. After all, although there are more than 30,000 yuan, it can be tens of millions. As for the assets of Sun Siyi, it''s a big deal. "At the time, I didn''t follow Brother Jiang and they went up the mountain, but I also know the medicinal herbs, but no one likes that kind of medicinal herbs on weekdays. If it is a popular medicinal herb, how can I still stay today?" While walking carefully, Mr. Xu nagging. Listening to these words, Yang Ning moved and asked, "Brother Xu, do you still have that kind of medicine?" "It shouldn''t be much." Xu Laosan shook his head: "The folks all know that this medicine is available, but in the past few years, they have found that there are two places. This time Xingchang''s bulk purchase, it is estimated that it will soon be in the mountains. The inventory is cleaned." Seeing that Sun Siyi''s eyes were a little wrong, Mr. Xu opened his mouth and smiled: "This boss, you don''t have to look at me with this kind of eyes. You must know, that kind of medicinal material has always been put in the mountains. Waste. Nowadays, it is hard to expect someone to purchase, and the amount is large. "Yes." Sun Siyi nodded. "If you want to get those medicines, its not my Xu Sansan who doesnt stand upright and doesnt do anything with the money. Its not wrong for me to take these mountains. Its not a day or two since Xu Xusan walked these mountains. Everywhere." Mr. Xu said very seriously. "It doesn''t matter. In fact, we didn''t rush to the medicine for this trip." Yang Ning smiled. "That''s good." This is what he said, but Mr. Xu did not believe Yang Yang''s words. There was a whisper in the city that the people in the city really didn''t die until the Yellow River. They kindly reminded them that they should be in the ears. Let them toss about it. Anyway, they will collect money and do things. After walking for more than forty minutes, Mr. Xu opened the grass, and then said, "That''s the front, you see, the land is empty, I didn''t lie to you?" Looking in the direction that Mr. Xu pointed, I saw that there was really a mess of fertile soil in the front, and there were still many messy footprints on it, and in the other direction, there was an obvious import and export that had recently opened up. Of course, none of these concerns Yang Ning, he only cares about this fertile ground. Sand star soil! According to [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia], the formation of this sand star soil is related to meteorites, and it is also a meteorite of a certain texture. It will appear only after collision with the soil and after hundreds of millions of years of fusion and evolution! Of course, this is not the point, and it really arouses Yang Nings interest, and even excites it. Under the sand star soil, a special kind of rare soil will be formed due to the change of the soil texture and after the crustal movement. The effect of this kind of soil is to accelerate the growth rate of plants, and at the same time let plants maintain a strong vitality, not withering away! Of course, this is still not the point. The reason why Yang Ning came in a hurry is because the magical soil was recycled by the system! The recovery price given by the system is one million Huaxia coins per party, that is to say, in addition to money, Yang Ning can also earn 1,000 points! Looking at the land in front of him, Yang Ning can be sure that he can dig up at least two thousand cubic meters of rare soil. Then the harvested Huaxia Coin has reached an amazing number, and it can immediately solve his growing scarcity of points. Embarrassment! What''s more, there is another place in the same place! Taking a deep breath, Yang Ning immediately asked Mr. Xu to take him to another place. Fortunately, the place was not far from here, and he arrived after walking for more than twenty minutes. The area of ??this place is similar to that of the previous one, which makes Yang Ning very satisfied. He secretly calculated that roughly 4,000 cubic meters of rare soil can be dug out. If it is sold to the system, then it will be at least 4 billion Huaxia. Coins and four million points! by! Thinking of this, Yang Ning couldn''t help but be rude. This Nima is a good thing for Tianshan to drop a pie. At the same time, he secretly determined that, as the saying goes, people die for money, and who dares to disturb him fortune, then he will never Don''t mind putting this person to death. Even if the guy from Qingmen appeared, Yang Ning didn''t care. He really didn''t believe it. As his third generation of Yang family, he still had to fear a triad leader? He talked to Xu Laosan about this idea, which really made Xu Laosan dumbfounded. He had heard of people looking for medicine in the mountains and the wilderness, but he had never heard of it at all. , This is definitely the first time! Xu Laosan is very embarrassed. Although it sounds like Yang Ning''s request is not excessive, it is not difficult to implement it. Because this mountain road is not easy to go, it is unrealistic to expect to drive the excavator up the mountain. If you rely on manpower, then the excavation is also extremely difficult, which is more time-consuming and labor-intensive than finding medicine in the mountains and mountains. The key is that the amount of labor is not directly proportional to personal income! Looking at the embarrassment on Xu Laosan''s face, Yang Ning also calmed down a little bit, and he also realized that his thoughts were a little whimsical, because he instinctively felt that he could do this kind of thing by himself, just like before Like the amethyst hole, the robot is fully responsible. But here is not the same as the Amethyst Cave. There are many villagers in Luojia Village who go in and out of the mountains every day. Yang Ning does not think that once he has a big battle, he will not alarm these villagers. Could it be that this huge wealth is moldy and rotten? give up? Roll the calf, this is obviously not like Yang Ning''s style! "I want to seal the mountain." Yang Ning said suddenly. "No!" Hearing Yang Ning''s lion''s mouth open, Xu Laosan screamed, but he was also **** his head. You know, these mountains, but the mainstay of Luojia Village''s prosperity and prosperity, play the most important role in this territory. How can Yang Ning be sealed? This is not the rhythm of letting the villagers drink northwest wind? Seeing that Mr. Xu''s face was a little dissatisfied, Yang Ning said, "Three days, I only need three days." "Really?" Xu Laosan still hesitated: "The folks don''t necessarily agree, especially those who are hired to help medicine collection, will not agree." "Ten million, buy this mountain for three days." Yang Ning didn''t open his mouth, but when he said this, he didn''t say that Mr. Xu was calm, even Sun Siyi showed shock. Obedient, ten million? Just seal Santianshan Road? This time Xu Laosan was excited and excited. It should be known that within three days, even if all the villagers in Luojia Village went to the mountains to collect medicines, they would not be able to generate hundreds of thousands of benefits. But now listening to Yang Ning''s tone, just let them close their shops and lie down at home for three days, and then pay them three million people every day, saying that this is definitely a difficult condition for people to refuse! Even, Mr. Xu can be confident and convince everyone in Murakami, including the old stubborn ones who have stepped on one foot in the coffin! "Okay, I will try my best to convince the folks!" Mr. Xu shook his teeth. Chapter 769： 769 earned over! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Regarding Yang Ning''s original intention, Xu Laosan could be described as fifteen or ten, and he did not exaggerate nor detract from talking to the villagers of Luojia Village. At first, I heard that three days after the closure of the mountain, many villagers stood up and opposed it. But when they heard Yang Ning''s offer, they closed their mouths one by one, and even smiled. Ten million! For three days? Not to mention that these villagers, even those drug dealers who came to buy medicinal materials, heard their eyes red. It is said that this incident finally stunned the real power figure of Qingmen. The other party was equally shocked when he heard it, but instead of blocking it, he asked the cronies stationed in Luojia Village to speak, and he must assist Yang Ning to achieve this. Its only a day, and Luojia village went up and down, inside and out, and the views were surprisingly consistent. From now on, these hills, except for a fire to burn the mountain, let Yang Ning leave the rest Feel free to toss! Looking at the piece of sand star soil in front of him, Yang Ning''s mouth twitched with laughter. The mountain was already wrapped up by him. He is currently spending 100,000 points to add labor robots and a large excavator. Of course, despite Luo Jiacun''s cooperation with him, Yang Ning still kept an eye on it, that is, he thoroughly launched the scan of "Eye of Truth" and made a full-scale guard against the radius of ten miles. Sun Siyi and Xu Laosan were both sent away by him. The former had been staying in Luojia Village to eat, drink and have fun, while Xu Laosan was waiting for the news at the foot of the mountain every day. "It''s this kind of soil?" Yang Ning picked up a piece of rare soil, not to mention that the gray and black color is unsatisfactory, I really can''t see it, it has such great value. As excavators are mining faster and faster, Yang Ning has recovered more and more rare soil. He did not sell it immediately, but focused on another blessed land. The dull excavation work is still repeated. Although only as a spectator, Yang Ning is more than anyone else. After all, this involves a huge amount of wealth. Of course, Yang Ning will not close his eyes, nor will he take it lightly. After two days, Yang Ning finally extracted all the rare soils in the two plots, and secretly inspected the amount of rare soils in the [warehouse], and he laughed for a while. Because the amount mined exceeds his estimated 4,000 square meters, reaching more than 4,800 square meters, which invisibly makes him earn 800 million yuan and 800,000 points! Confirm sale... You got 4.836 billion Huaxia coins... You have earned 4.836 million points [Mall] points... Looking at the changes in the bank balances coming from the mobile phone, Yang Ning was in a good mood, but when he saw more than 5.15 million points now, he was in a better mood! Money may not be omnipotent, but for Yang Ning, this point is omnipotent. Especially, the price paid this time is extremely small, and it can even be ignored. However, the income in return is ridiculously large! If the villagers of Luojia Village knew that he had closed the mountain for three days and received such a high return, but he only paid a fractional number of Huaxia coins, and he did not know how he would feel. Taking advantage of the night, Yang Ning completely let go of the speed and walked between the mountains and forests. It didn''t take too long to return to Luojia Village. Right now, Mr. Xu is still awake. He is chatting with several fellow villagers at the village entrance. After seeing Yang Ning coming back, he is also startled. "Boss, are you back?" Mr. Xu was a little ignorant. "Yes, is there anything strange?" Yang Ning wondered. "You in the middle of the night, touching the black mountain?" Xu Laosan was not calm, not only him, but the villagers who had chatted with him before, also looked at Yang Ning absurdly. This thing didn''t even have farts. It touched the black down hill. Even the local villagers did not dare to do it. After all, they had poor vision at night, and the ghost knew if he would touch the trap. Yang Ning also saw the reason why Xu Laosan and others were shocked, and pointed to his head with a smile: "I just play with a small memory, I often read things once, I can immediately remember, you just treat me as if Forget it." Like to increase the persuasion, Yang Ning added a sentence: "I also lost such a good brain, otherwise how can I make money?" Although there are many doubts, it is clear that Xu Laosan and others were still persuaded. After all, Yang Ning was under 20 years old. If he was earning money by his true ability at this age, he really could not say that people are not brained, at least they These people have no confidence to doubt. After all, it is possible to smash 10 million seals and only seal them for three days. These rich and wealthy people have this strength and courage? "Okay, this mountain is not closed, just what you want." Hearing this, Mr. Xu hesitated, not only him, but also the villagers around him, hesitant to speak. Yang Ning laughed: "Relax, money will do. I can''t stay on this mountain. I can''t stay any longer." After that, he waved to Xu Laosan: "Thank you very much for your hospitality Will come again, I will go back first." Xu Laosan and others sent Yang Ning to the entrance of the village, Sun Siyi, and the driver who drove him and Yang Ning before, already in the car. As soon as Yang Ning came on the court, Sun Siyi vomited: "Brother Yang. Such a big circle, let''s go back in vacuum?" After a pause, Sun Siyi said again: "You spent a whole ten million dollars, and doing good deeds is not like that." It''s no wonder that Sun Siyi vomited. After all, Yang Ning returned empty-handed. This didn''t catch any benefits. Instead, he threw ten million for no reason. Sun Siyi didn''t mention much meat. "How do you know that I haven''t gotten anything at all?" Yang Ning smiled, a look of mystery appeared on his face: "Do I look like the kind of person who makes losses?" Sun Siyi looked at Yang Ning very seriously. After a while, he nodded and said, "Like." Yang Ning: "..." Yang Ning didn''t say anything about the gains on the mountain, and Sun Siyi didn''t ask either. The two were very tacit and did not talk about this topic. When he returned to Huahai, it was already early in the morning, and Sun Siyi couldn''t bear fatigue, so he lay down on the sofa in the store. As for Yang Ning, who also lay on the sofa, he didn''t sleep, but the whole mind was immersed in the [shop]. Before spending a lot of points, although the strength of Catherine, Selna, and Lofan was improved, in fact, this can only be regarded as the improvement of individual combat capabilities, and the degree of improvement is still very limited. In the face of the Lord family, the rank of the warrior, It''s not enough to watch. But if you want to promote them to martial arts, you need a lot of points. Of course, blindly relying on drugs to promote, after all, is to promote seedlings. This reason is also clear to Catherine and others, so now they are all step by step ability to adapt. Yang Ning also realized that what he needs now is the overall protection of the dream cabin, not a one-sided one. He wants to deter Xiao Xiao and make those who have ulterior motives fear, not relying on the superficial behavior of masters. He carefully After pondering, I came to a conclusion, that is, to improve the overall protection of the dream cabin, so that the other party would not dare to attack, or even dare to come! Crystal Cannon! This was Yang Ning''s goal this time. He had browsed it before, but at the time, he was shy, and he could only stare and drool at the crystal cannons that were of excellent quality and threatened the soul-level strongmen. But it is obviously different now. For the entry-level crystal cannon that requires two million points, he did not hesitate to exchange it. You got [Shenwei Crystal Cannon]... Chapter 770： 770 Yang Nings plan Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! [Shenwei Crystal Cannon] But its a good thing. Yang Ning was greedy for a long time. If the points werent enough, he would have already exchanged it. After all, this gadget has a large firing range, and all the damage it causes is ranged. If it can be paired with a good shooter, Yang Ning really does not worry about the large number of attacks from the Lord family. He had foreseen that with Baner and other people breaking down one after another, and his own black water prison, he successfully rescued Morrison from the inside. Presumably, the Lord family could not bear this tone, and picked again. In disputes, a large number of people will definitely be sent. Then, when the time comes, Yang Ning doesnt mind, let the Lord family taste the power of [Shenwei Crystal Cannon], let them taste the price of blood! Through the matter of Luojia Village, Yang Ning faintly realized some business opportunities. For example, things like sand star soil and rare soil are not only in China, but even in the world, they are more than one and two. Moreover, the reason why Sun Siyi''s family acquired that special medicinal material was also entrusted to others. What does this mean? Explain that the person who initiated the acquisition is likely to own this medicinal material! This also means that in other places, there is also sand star soil, rare soil! Perhaps this rare soil has no value for people in China and the world, but for Yang Ning, it is all money and points! Yang Ning had a crazy idea, that is to set up a company to collect all kinds of peculiar plants that could not be named in China, even in the whole world. This does not require too much investment. Of course, money is definitely not a problem. At the price of Yang Ning today, let alone a small company, even if you want to make a multinational group, it is not a fool. After all, he has already broken through 10 billion yuan, and in Huahai, he can definitely rank among the first-line wealthy, not to mention, his 10 billion assets do not contain any industry, but solid liquidity! There are not many people who can get such a huge amount of funds in Huahai. Even Li Yushu needs to pledge some industry to borrow from the bank. When he thought of doing it, Yang Ning pulled out his mobile phone as soon as it dawned. After thinking about the meeting, he dialed a number. "Brother Cheng?" Yang Ning smiled. "Huh? It''s Master Yang, really a stranger. What are you looking for?" Cheng Jie on the other side of the phone apparently didn''t expect Yang Ning to call him. He was still sleepy, and he immediately became energetic. "Brother Cheng, where are you doing now?" Yang Ning asked casually. "I really want to thank you for speaking. With your recommendation, I am now in charge of the construction of the Lin''s jewelry website. It will not take long for the website to be officially opened. Moreover, I have also served as the network technology consultant of the Lin Group. "Cheng Jie is very grateful to Yang Ning. He is a person who knows how to show his gratitude. He knows clearly that if Yang Ning had not recommended him, he would not have gotten the lucrative salary. Cheng Jie intends to struggle for a few more years, and then strives to buy a house in Huahai, and then find a girl who is willing to share his hardships with him to have children and grow old. After the injury of his predecessor, Cheng Jie''s attitude towards his spouse also shifted from a superficial figure to his inner resonance. This is also a kind of sublimation of thinking. "Brother Cheng, I want to register a company, and then you are responsible for the operation of the company." "I?" Cheng Jie was stunned. He didn''t expect it at all. Yang Ning was looking for him today, it was such a thing! With little hesitation, Cheng Jie nodded immediately: "I will submit a resignation report later." "Don''t worry." Yang Ning said with a smile: "In fact, I also own shares in Brother Lin. Brother Cheng is a talent. As the saying goes, I can work hard. I hope Brother Cheng will come to my side and take care of some of Lin''s work. " "No problem." Cheng Jie readily agreed. "Find a place to talk about it face to face, it''s not convenient to talk on the phone." Yang Ning smiled. "it is good." Meet at the Life Experience Hall on Furong Street. The decoration here is also in line with the urban style, not to mention luxury, but very exquisite, with a strong petty bourgeois sentiment, let people walk in, can calm down and find a place to sit down. Obviously, the employees here have undergone quite professional training. Since Yang Ning came in, two employees asked with a smile. Yang Ning just ordered a glass of freshly squeezed fruit juice and looked quietly at the latest fashion magazine. , Waiting for Cheng Jie. Compared to Yang Nings casualness, Cheng Jie is obviously much more careful and serious. The first thing he does after getting up is to take a shower, then shave off his beard, and then put on a black suit that he rarely wears on weekdays. Put on a tie, and at the same time polish the shoes very bright. Of course, before going out, he deliberately sprayed a little perfume on the cuffs, tie and underarms. Today, he is much more elegant and mature than when he first met Yang Ning. When walking on the road, he can frequently cause some women to turn back. Such a mature, stable, and successful person is often very attractive. woman. When Cheng Jie walked into this life experience hall, he immediately saw Yang Ning sitting on the sofa reading a magazine and hurried away: "Young Master Yang." "Just call me Yang Ning. The younger master is longer and the younger master is short. It sounds uncomfortable." Yang Ning put down the magazine in his hand and smiled and invited Cheng Jie to sit down. After Cheng Jie sat upright, Yang Ning said with a smile: "Brother Cheng, don''t be nervous, just chatting here today." "I''m not nervous." Cheng Jie squeezed a smile on his face. "Since you entered the house, I found that your shoulders have always been stiff, which shows that you look calm, but in fact, your heart is a bit up and down." Yang Ning covered his mouth and smiled lightly: "I can understand it, but you found that, there are many beautiful women in this shop who look at you, their eyes are very poisonous, they think you are a kind of guilty conscience Performance, then the demeanor that made them shine before is likely to be regarded as pretending to be calm. When the time comes, the beauty can''t be soaked, don''t blame me." "Where is it?" Cheng Jie was a little embarrassed, and his old face was rare. "Okay, let''s talk about the right thing." Yang Ning smiled: "I''m looking for my brother here to discuss the new company with you. My thoughts are like this..." Next, Yang Ning has been saying, and Cheng Jie has always played the role of an audience, nodding from time to time, and will give some advice in due course. After all, Yang Nings investment is not large this time, and he does not intend to blossom all over the country. Instead, he uses the convenience of the Internet to recruit buyers across the country, and this intricate network crossover line requires Cheng Jie to be proficient. Network technology talents come to supervise. "It really doesn''t require too much investment." After listening to Yang Ning''s words, Cheng Jie secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he didn''t have the experience of managing the enterprise. If he took the risk and took it in case it was messed up, he would have no face. Continue to work for Yang Ning and Lin. "It really doesn''t require much investment, should ten or ten million be enough?" Yang Ning asked with a smile. "Ten or ten million?" Cheng Jie''s eyes widened, and he waved his hand busyly: "It doesn''t need so much, it''s about 100,000 yuan, just rent a studio, and then equip a few computers, please one to start. People, just do it." "One hundred thousand yuan?" Yang Ning froze, shaking his head: "I know my brother wants to save money for me, but this method of saving money is wrong, because we have just entered this industry, so we have to give potential purchases Businessmen and guests have an intuitive impression that the company is well-funded, so that others will have the confidence to cooperate with the company." Suddenly, Yang Ning gave an example: "It''s like the edge of the eye. If a woman has no chest, face or buttocks, would you bother to understand her inner beauty? And the reason why I want to invest 10 to 20 million, is For the sake of this facade." Chapter 771： 771 Company Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! For a whole morning, Cheng Jie listened to Yang Ning''s thoughts and opinions. For him, this is definitely his scarce knowledge. He also admired this young, billionaire who started from scratch. The final result was that Yang Ning made a decision, invested 30 million to set up a company, and armed the entire office building to the extreme. When people entered the door, they could no longer raise a sense of trust. For the company''s location, Yang Ning went directly to Lin Zhongjie for help. The other party was very quick. On the spot, he recommended a work floor to be subletted to Yang Ning. Yang Ning led Cheng Jie to visit this work building. The area is wide enough, the traffic is convenient, the environment is also very good, the office floor is not high or low, and it is in the center of the whole building. Of course, the interior decoration is slightly inferior. It is not that the previous corporate aesthetics are lacking. After all, people are advertising design. How can the decoration be lost? However, due to the different aspects involved, Yang Ning couldn''t look down on this design concept full of modernity or even walking at the forefront of fashion. After all, although he runs the Internet, he essentially acquires various exotic plants from all over the world. The potential user groups are all the kind of drug dealers who deal with the three teachings and nine streams all year round. This kind of person is not avant-garde and more focused Some unpretentious and antique retro style. If these people are allowed to see this kind of decoration now, no matter how generous and enchanting the scene will be, and how confusing people will be, they will predominantly because of these fashionable decoration, think that this company is very unprofessional, completely layman. Well, they feel that following this kind of company is confusing, and there is no future at all. It may not be possible that the company may be spending money to run away. Trust is very important, and the first impression is completely the supporting point for building trust with each other, just like the foundation! Yang Ning understood this and did not hesitate. He just smashed more than 10 million yuan. He even found seven or eight designers before he came up with an extremely earthy decoration style. Not only Lin Zhongjie, but even Lu Guoxun came to help the supervisor, and he would give timely corrections and suggestions for minor errors in the decoration. Cheng Jie is active on the Internet, to the extent that he sleeps and forgets food. As the saying goes, the art industry specializes. In this respect, no one of the big Lins can get in hand, but Lin Zhongjie still transferred a team for Cheng Jie. command. With the help of Sun Siyi, Yang Ning also contacted his relative who was engaged in the sale of medicinal herbs. The conversation was very happy. In fact, it was nothing more than some of Yang Ning''s identity and the boldness of the shot. This relative, Sun Siyi, had little hesitation. Choose to cooperate and invite many friends. Overall, the entire initial preparation process was surprisingly smooth. A month later, the company named Yupinzhai opened in a low profile. On the same day, there were more than 20 people, all invited by the relative of Sun Siyi, including seven or eight of them. Yang Ning had also seen it and had signed a cooperation agreement in advance. However, these people had no idea at first, but after seeing the size of Yang Ning''s company, they were immediately very excited, and they no longer underestimated Yang Ning''s age. On this day, Yang Ning had a meeting with the twenty or so people and did not speak too seriously. Except for explaining the direction of the company''s operation and the aspects these people need to do, the whole meeting was all in one. The curtain came down in a relaxed atmosphere. For days, Yang Ning went to the company most of the time except for attending classes at school and occasionally shopping with Xiao Nizi. Looking at Cheng Jie with bloodshot eyes, she was also helpless. After all, these days, the company went up and down, inside and out, and did not come in contact with a customer. Even the drug dealers who signed the cooperation intention did not have a little information feedback. In this case, Yang Ning had already been anticipatory and could not be disappointed. But he thought so, and it does not mean that Cheng Jie was also the same. He felt that he had failed and could not bring Yang Ning help. "Brother Cheng, don''t worry, this kind of business is destined not to be very bright from the beginning." Yang Ning said with a smile: "The reason why the hall is designed as a tea room is to pass boring time. Now you go to take a bath, and then we Let''s drink tea outside." The bitterness on Cheng Jie''s face is even stronger. He has previously searched for many exchange sites for medicinal herbs, flowers and trees through super network technology, and these sites have almost left his message and the business of Yupinzhai. range. However, so far, only one email has been received. What drives Cheng Jie crazy is that the only email is an advertisement for merchandising. There are not many employees in the company. There is also a reception desk and two technicians. Now there is nothing to do. A group of people surround the tea table and drink tea aimlessly. "Mr. Yang, I just can''t figure it out. Why hasn''t anyone consulted yet?" The technician who asked Xiao Zheng took a sip of tea and couldn''t help asking. "That''s right, we have published a lot of information, and almost all the websites we can think of have left our footprints." The technician named Xiaokang also complained. The girl at the front desk was very quiet, she was just so quiet that she poured tea for Yang Ning and others. "We are doing a boutique business." Yang Ning smiled slightly. Seeing that Xiao Zheng and Xiao Kang were both confused, Yang Ning smiled and asked, "Don''t you understand?" Xiao Zheng and Xiao Kang looked at each other, then shook their heads helplessly. "Thousands of horses often exist, but Bole does not often." Yang Ning said with a smile: "So this has caused a lot of volatility in our business, but this is not a problem, because even if there is one order every month, we earn The amount of money is far more than those who are busy all day long and greedy early." Xiao Zheng and Xiao Kang were about to make some suggestions, but Cheng Jie, who had just gone to the bathroom, ran over with his trousers and shouted, "Xiao Zheng, Xiao Kang, come over soon, someone consulted." "Come here." Xiao Kang and Xiao Zheng Wen Yan were happy, as if hitting chicken blood, and ran directly to the technical room. Looking at the pictures sent by the other party, don''t say that even Yang Ning can''t see what the plants in the picture are. I saw this thing looks like a cactus, but it is dark red, and there are no needles around. No one on the scene can see the origin of this thing, because Yang Ning has the supreme system, and the integration of [material identification encyclopedia], which is doomed, he does not need to hire an appraiser, because he is the strongest in this industry. ! But this highlights a disadvantage, that is, if the other party only sends pictures, but fails to bring in kind, then Yang Ning''s ability is completely useless. After thinking for a while, Yang Ning asked Xiao Zheng to send a message back to the other party and let the other party come to the company with this stuff. The other side was obviously hesitant, but in the end he replied to the message and would rush to Huahai before dark tomorrow, and then talk to Yang Ning. "This is the company''s first guest, and must not be let go." Compared with Yang Ning''s calmness, Cheng Jie was obviously anxious. "Relax, make sure to complete the task." Xiao Zheng, Xiao Kang and the girl at the front desk immediately swore to the chest. Chapter 772： 772 Chen Sanshun Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The other party came earlier than expected. It was a 40-year-old man. When he entered Yupinzhai, he immediately began to look at the surrounding pattern and nodded from time to time. "Your company looks very powerful." The man pointed to a blue and white pen wash not far away, and praised: "If I read correctly, this should have been done during the Emperor Longdi period. There are so many antiques." "There are also these two vases, definitely from the hands of the master." The man expressed his thoughts without evasion. "Mr. Dong, you said that the blue and white brush wash is antique?" The front desk girl Mengmeng asked, "Is it worth a lot of money?" "Little girl, antiques can''t be measured by money." The man smiled and shook his head. "I was a layman." The girl at the front desk threw out her little tongue, and then stopped talking. At this moment, the man suddenly found that in the middle of the tea room, a jade ruyi was placed, and a jade Guanyin was enshrined. After stepping forward and pondering for a while, the man couldn''t help moving. "Unbelievable, such a treasure is actually just a Chen Tang decoration?" The man showed a pity of grief. "Treasure?" Xiao Zheng and Xiao Kang glanced at each other, and they all saw the shock in the other''s eyes. Because it is difficult for them to imagine that the gadget thrown there by the boss at random can get such a high evaluation. "Don''t underestimate this Jade Guanyin, it is made of sheep fat and white jade. This technique is simply impeccable, and it is stunned that people can''t pick out a little fault." After a pause, the man showed his expectation: "I really want to know the master who made it." At this moment, except for Cheng Jie, the rest of the people raised a sense of surprise. You have to know that neither Jade Ruyi nor this Jade Guanyin takes it too seriously. Of course, this has nothing to do with a few dollars worth of money. They just think that this thing should be bought in the jade shop for tens of thousands of dollars. But listening to the man''s tone, it seems that these two kinds of jade have a long history? "This gentleman, let''s sit down, have a cup of tea, and talk about the business by the way." Cheng Jie smiled. "Okay." The man nodded with a smile, and at the invitation of Cheng Jie, he sat in an elegant seat. Looking at the tea set brought by the girl at the front desk, all of a sudden, his eyes widened, and it was incredible: "Wait a minute!" The girl at the front desk was startled, and before she even spoke, she saw the man picking up a tea cup directly from the plate she was holding. The man squeezed the tea cup in his hand for a while, and for a while, he expected to whisper to the other tea set in the hands of the girl at the front desk, "Can''t believe it! It''s incredible." Seeing that Xiao Zheng and Xiao Kang both looked at him haltingly, the man gave a rare awkward smile: "Sorry, I''m so excited." "This gentleman, why are you so interested in this tea set?" Xiaokang curiously said: "This is just an ordinary tea set. Our President Yang said that it is not worth much money." The man heard a slight twitch of his mouth, so one was not worth much! He knew very well that if his eyes were ok, then the tea set in front of him had an almost astronomical price! Even, he was reluctant to measure this tea set with money, which would make him feel superficial and marketable, because this tea set is simply priceless! Taking a deep breath, the man sat down and placed the tea cup on the table: "The surname is Chen, Chen Sanshun, who is from Biandong City. He does some import and export business. On weekdays, he likes to tinker with flowers and plants." Dunton, the man again said: "Of course, I am also very interested in antique chowder. I have tried many times, but I have gone a lot of times. Gradually, it has changed from buying to admiring." Speaking of which, this man looked at Yuruyi, Yuguanyin and the tea set in front of him: "It can be seen that your boss is very research on antique jade, hoping to have the opportunity to consult with him." Cheng Jie didn''t speak. Of course he knew Yang Ning''s power. Before that, Lin Zhongjie and others had mentioned it. Yang Ning was appraising the existence of the contest leader! Just kidding, there is more than research, even the best masters in China are not an exaggeration! Seeing Cheng Jie just a faint smile, Chen Sanshun sighed, and continued: "Your company deserves the three characters of Yupinzhai. Even in my opinion, our country has no other words besides your company. ." "What does boss Chen mean?" Cheng Jie asked with a smile. "Don''t hide from Mr. Cheng, this time, I am not selling rare plants." Chen Sanshun did not look embarrassed, but looked around with some respect: "I also run a company, also called Yupinzhai." "So, boss Chen is here to kick the hall?" Cheng Jie was not angry, just lost. Chen Sanshun nodded naturally and sighed: "I was just a little uncomfortable before, so I wondered what to do in your company, and it is worthy of the words "Yingpinzhai." "That picture?" Cheng Jie tentatively asked, regardless of the mentality of the other party, what he cared about was still the red exotic plant. "Actually, the thing was filmed after the fraud." Chen Sanshun shook his head with a smile: "I''m so sorry." "Don''t care, it''s not unfamiliar, just hope that boss Chen will stop making such jokes in the future." Cheng Jie shook his head with a smile. "No," Chen Sanshun patted his thigh, and then looked around: "Can I take the liberty to make a ruthless invitation?" "Boss Chen please tell me." Cheng Jie nodded. "It''s like this. I''ve traveled south and north and met some friends in recent years. Today, I''m very happy. I want to invite them to taste tea together." After a pause, Chen Sanshun added: "Of course, most of my friends have literati. The style of Mo Ke is by no means the kind of vulgar person with strong money." "Boss Chen invited it." Cheng Jie was still hesitating, but Yang Ning went out smiling. "This is?" Chen Sanshun looked towards Cheng Jie. "He is the boss of the company, President Yang." Cheng Jie got up and introduced. boss? A young guy who still looks like a student? Chen Sanshun showed an incredible look, forced down his inner curiosity, and also got up to meet, shaking hands with Yang Ning. Of course, he was also puzzled, because it was really impossible to connect Yang Ning to this company. When he wanted to come, a boss who could have such an elegant style might be similar to him or even older than him. Quite a lot. However, with the next few conversations with Yang Ning, the temptation from time to time made Chen Sanshun dispel the doubt in his heart. At the same time, Yang Ning''s words and manners, as well as the antique information, also made Chen Sanshun awe. The more the two talked, the more speculative, and for Yang Ning, Chen Sanshun had a feeling of meeting and hating late. Patting the thigh, Chen Sanshun no longer doubted, and smiled: "Since Mr. Yang Yang can afford it, I will call those friends and let them come over to visit your company." "it is good." Watching Chen Sanshun walk outside to call, Cheng Jie wondered: "Mr. Yang, is this appropriate?" "Appropriate." Yang Ning nodded: "I thought about it just now. It''s not a problem for us to build a car behind closed doors. The idea was still not mature enough. You know, most people who like to tinker with this aspect are mostly old, not always. Active on the Internet. If the tea room in the hall can be turned into a private clubhouse for people with these sentiments, then we can get a lot of information, and at the same time, hold some exchange meetings from time to time to attract More people with the same interest will come, so that there is a greater way out, and the greater the probability of obtaining information." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Brother Cheng, you should start right away. Have some tea masters and some masters who are good at ancient instruments." "Okay, I''ll do it now." Cheng Jie nodded. Chapter 773： 773 mining Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Did you give up?" For three days, after repeated trials, Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a light smile. From the day he returned to China for maritime studies, Yang Ning realized that there would always be several pairs of eyes staring at him in the vicinity, and in fact, he also confirmed this by scanning the [Real Eye]. At first, he was very puzzled, who was so short-sighted, and sent someone to follow him, but soon he wanted to understand that it was the Army Nine. Li Hongtu has never given up the obsession that was Zi Yanjing from beginning to end. Obviously, this guy is still in doubt. However, Yang Ning was happy to be confused, and he was not in a hurry. After all, Zi Yanjing was in a hidden position. Although he was also anxious, he wanted to hurry up and take away Zi Yanjing, but he didnt have to hurry. Yes, especially with several tails behind him. Frankly speaking, Yang Ning also admires the professionalism of these small tails. Of course, these people are also very good at tracking. If it is not the scan of [Real Eye], coupled with his keen sense of smell, he may not necessarily find Li Hongtu There are small movements behind. I cant talk about being angry, but Im always a little unhappy, but I cant blame others. Yang Ning also knew that it was he who had not thought about it and acted too calmly before incurring the suspicion of Li Hongtu and others, which also gave He reminded him that no matter how he planned to make a fortune in the future, he still had to do enough on the surface. Today, under the invitation of Chen Sanshun, Yupinzhai''s popularity is still good. As more and more people are invited, many people are also interested in the sale of Yupinzhai. There are already more than one person interacting with Cheng Jie and showing a strong interest, but most of them are still confined in the circle of antique chowder. For rare herbs and plants, the horizon is still very limited. What surprised Yang Ning the most was that just yesterday, Chen Sanshuns friend invited Wu Qing from Yanziwu. The old man stabbed Yang Nings coquettish history on the spot, attracting the guests present one by one. Shouting unexpectedly, Chen Sanshun was so shocked that his chin almost fell off. While calling out no wonder, he also asked Yang Ning a lot of shame. These days, although there is still no substantial progress in trading, it is not a piece of cake, because there are still some people who talked about a lot of useful information, which was recorded by Cheng Jie, and then entrusted to those who signed the agreement Buyers follow up. Of course, these trivial matters are handed over to Cheng Jie and others. Yang Ning only needs to do product identification in the later stage. Today, he is already on the way to the mine. Without tail tracking, he is driving a limited asv. It''s just like the racing that will only appear in the movie, and it is crazy to crush the sparsely populated national road. It has been two hours later to appear again in this mine filled with amethyst crystals. Looking at the randomly visible gravel outside the mine, as well as those smart machines that have been stopped and stood like plastic models on the spot People, Yang Ning smiled slightly, and put all these intelligent robots into the [warehouse]. Finally, he looked up at the giant machine, especially the large number of purple flame crystals inside, which made Yang Ning, who was already in a good mood, even more delighted. Cool! Put the giant machine directly into the [warehouse], and then Yang Ning immersed himself in the whole mind, and began to count the number of amethysts this time. It is undeniable that this number is indeed a lot, and even a huge amount to describe it is not an exaggeration. However, considering the role of these amethysts, Yang Ning did not intend to sell it to [shop], he does not lack money, and the points are currently It''s okay, at least enough. In addition, these amethyst crystals are very useful. If they are sold to the system only for money or points, it is undoubtedly a stupid act to kill the donkey. Even if these purple flame crystals can create at least tens of millions of points for Yang Ning! In front of the points, Yang Ning was so unimpressed for the first time, because he knew very well that if one day he needed to use Ziyanjing, then he would spend twice, or even triple, the price to redeem it. . This is obviously not a bargain. Returning to Huahai, Yang Ning is thinking about how to use these purple flames correctly. Although the purple flames store a lot of energy inside, and the energy effect is amazing, the rate of volatilization is too slow. This has never absorbed the purple flames. The speed of the crystal can be seen one or two. Yang Ning observes the situation of Xiaoding almost every day. Today, the small piece of amethyst that was swallowed into the stomach by Xiaoding, and the remaining half has not evaporated away, is simply unimaginable. Of course, a lot of amethyst energy is absorbed, but Xiaodings body shape has not changed drastically. The body is still the same as before, but Yang Ning can clearly feel that Xiaodings body changes every day. This change comes from For breath. This is a snake, a breath that evolves towards a dragon. Yang Ning is really looking forward to the ability he shows after waiting for Xiaoyan to completely absorb Ziyanjing. "Now the days of qualifying are getting more and more tormented, trough, this has been kneeling for eight consecutive times, can you still make people play well?" As soon as he returned to the bedroom, Yang Ning saw that Zheng Zhuoquan threw the headphones aside angrily, and then looked at the display screen with a grudge. "You are just fine to find guilt." He Lu tinkered with his fitness equipment and said with a lip: "If I said, if you had the courage to chase it out just now, you wouldn''t be bored with your breath." "It''s easy to say, and I..." Zheng Zhuoquan saw the door open before he finished. After Yang Ning came in, he hadn''t spoken yet, and He Lu on the side said first: "Brother Yang, you can finally come back." "Why, it seems that your emotions are not very high." Yang Ning asked with a smile. "It''s not this kid, who admits counseling, and still hurts me." He Lu squinted Zheng Zhuoquan. "What''s wrong?" Yang Ning curious as he hung his coat on the hanger. "Some school sisters went to participate in a car race, and they invited me and Zheng Zhuoquan at the time, but this guy came back silently because of a word from a certain guy." He Lu said with a depressed face. As if remembering something, I quickly added a sentence: "Sister Lu Xue also went." "Oh?" Yang Ning moved a stool and sat down, curiously: "What''s going on? Come and listen." He Lu immediately said in a discreet manner, and did not know whether this product was added oil or vinegar, but Yang Ning couldn''t help crying after hearing it. Seeing that Zheng Zhuoquan didn''t express anything, it was impossible to think of He Lu''s words. "People said that they could not enter without a car, and the kid watched his favorite school sister be hooked away, which was really boring." He Lu obviously complained. "It''s not the car, the fart is a big deal." Yang Ning smiled: "You don''t make a little money, but I heard Sun Siyi mentioned that last quarter, you both had half a million. " "I intend to stay and buy a suite in Huahai." Zheng Zhuoquan said with some embarrassment. He Lu on the side shrugged his shoulders: "Stay in school all day, but don''t worry about buying a car, the key is that there is no place to stop." "Why are there so many excuses?" Yang Ning shook his head. "The money can be made later, as long as it is solid, the income is higher, and the quality of life must be relatively improved. It is not difficult to solve the parking space. Let the principal find you a parking space." After talking to He Lu, Yang Ning looked to Zheng Zhuoquan again: "Are you worried about buying a car, will it affect your dad?" Chapter 774： 774 Borrow a car Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Zheng Zhuoquan nodded somewhat hardly, and did not deny it. Yang Ning said with a smile: "People are not frivolous teenagers, let''s not say that you haven''t graduated yet, even if you graduated, will you still think about entering the system? It''s a matter of two words. When you are young, you should be wayward. Besides, you are a regular income, and no one dares to gossip." Zheng Zhuoquan was obviously moved, and He Lu on the side also took the opportunity to instigate and said: "Don''t think about it, let''s go, let''s buy a car together." "Okay." Zheng Zhuoquan thought for a while and nodded. After all, Sun Siyi''s shop also has a little bit of stock from them. Every weekend, they will go to help. After being developed, those who still share the honor and disgrace with their brothers are considered good brothers, otherwise, they are Hupenggouyou. Obviously, despite the short time together, the four people in the dormitory are all in love. "But this car is not something you can buy if you want to buy it." He Lu rolled his eyes and smiled at Yang Ning: "Brother Yang, why don''t you take us to see and see." "Take my car?" Yang Ning smiled slightly: "The co-driver can sit alone, you guys, please see who is lucky." In this way, He Lu''s entire face became an eggplant, and then I thought that Yang Ning was driving a super race, and there was no back row at all. "Actually, you can borrow Sun Siyi''s car." Yang Ning said with a smile: "He has been busy recently, and he has no time to drive to relax." "Yeah." He Lu shot his thigh violently, and Zheng Zhuoquan also showed interest. Although Sun Siyi''s newly installed sedan, no matter the brand or price, is far less than Yang Ning''s limited asv, but it is also a million-level rank and is absolutely qualified to enter the so-called private track. The throbbing heart is constantly transpiring and fermenting. He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan really ran to borrow a car from Sun Siyi. Sun Siyi was also refreshing and threw the car keys directly to these two guys. Obviously, there is still so much about the driving skills of the two. Didily approved. "Yo, shouldn''t you rent this car?" Around half of the circle, several calls were made halfway, and He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan found the private track. After getting off the bus, He Lu hadnt had time to show off to the two school sisters in front of him, and he heard a sneering sarcasm in his ear. sound. I saw a young man in casual clothes, who was looking around Sun Siyi''s coupe and nodded from time to time: "I can''t see it, it''s a private custom model, but the car is a good car." Speaking of which, the young man paused for a while, and then looked at He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan with a smile: "It''s the one who drives this car, so-so, with a swollen face to become fat, and spend tens of thousands of renting a car, which is not too much it is good." "This car is not rented." Zheng Zhuoquan said in a deep voice. "Don''t care about him." He Lu yin and yang strangely said: "The dog bit you, you still expect to bite back, how much is it?" "Who are you scolding?" The young man immediately pulled his face down, "Dare to dare to admit, what pretend to be a wolf?" Zheng Zhuoquan immediately looked at the young man, and there was an unknown fire in both eyes. It''s no wonder that in a sense, the two were still rivals. The two school sisters were obviously overwhelmed, and one of the long-haired girls was also worried, lest Zheng Zhuoquan would make trouble with the young man. "Don''t quarrel," the long-haired girl said. "Xiaomei, how can I quarrel with such a person?" The young man smiled and said: "Go, let''s get in, and it''s my turn to play soon." The long-haired girl answered, and then looked at Zheng Zhuoquan. In fact, she was quite tangled and surprised. In only two hours, Zheng Zhuoquan could actually get a coupe. In fact, Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu are both low-key. Although the bedroom is full of sound, the students of Huafu pay more attention to Yang Ning and Sun Siyi, who has recently become famous. "Let''s go in too, it''s almost time to start the race." The long-haired girl looked at Zheng Zhuoquan. This kind of gaze made the young people on the side quite uncomfortable. "Wouldn''t you want to play in this car?" The youth obviously didn''t miss the opportunity to ridicule Zheng Zhuoquan: "The horsepower is OK, it''s okay to play soy sauce, but you don''t seem to be qualified to compete, and you must get at least three cars. The car must be registered at the same time." "What if I count?" At this time, a lazy voice sounded. Looking down subconsciously, the young pupil shrank suddenly, and saw a white supercar heading towards him. It was the limited asv he had paid attention to, and even the hottest eyes! Looking at Yang Ning with a smile and holding his head out of the window, the young man''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t know Yang Ning, but he had also heard that Huafu University had a width of asv with limited funds, and the beginning seemed not too small. "Counting you, it''s just two cars." The young man sullen his face. "It''s not easy." Yang Ning opened the car door with a smile, and then waved towards a figure not far away: "Brother Zhao." That figure apparently discovered Yang Ning long ago. As soon as he saw Yang Ning waved at him, he immediately walked with a smile: "I thought we had a second limited-edition asv in Huahai. Brother, I didn''t dare to admit it before, no I thought it was really you." This person is no one else, it is Zhao Xuan who has been away for many days. Zhao Xuan apparently still missed this limited-edition asv. After walking around the car for two laps, he smiled and said: "Boy, why are you also interested in playing games?" "Idle and bored, accompanied two friends to pay their respects." Yang Ning said with a smile. "Humility is overdone?" Zhao Xuan smiled. Yang Ning did not answer this question and asked, "Brother, my friend also wants to try it. I don''t know, can I borrow a car?" "no problem." Zhao Xuan took out the phone directly, and after a few words, a short time later, he saw a red prancing horse and drove over. He Lu slammed his thighs, and his breath was a little quick: "I like this one." Zhao Xuanchao said that the man who got off the car said, "Give him the car key." The man was not nonsense, he smiled and handed the car key to He Lu, and at the same time said: "Remember to give me this car to look up." "Relax, let''s get you first." He Lu took a key with a smirk and ran straight to the car. Looking at the scene in front of them, the two school sisters were a little dazed, and apparently had a new understanding of the circles of He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan. On the other hand, the young man''s face is not good-looking. He doesn''t know the origin of Yang Ning, but he still knows Zhao Xuan, the car-rich second generation. He did not expect that Zhao Xuan not only knew Zheng Zhuoquan and others, but was also willing to lend a three million prancing horse, which made him quite unpleasant. After all, compared with Zhao Xuan, he can only be regarded as a small character, originally holding a show-off mentality, to see if he can win the long-haired girl, but whoever thinks that, even halfway down and killed by Zheng Zhuoquan will come back, he suddenly There is a sense of suffocation. Ah, I should be the protagonist, OK? How can these king **** grab the limelight? The young man''s face became rather gloomy. When he saw the long-haired girl in a hurry, he urged him to ignore it a few times. This made him quite angry and could only leave his teeth. "Wait, I will make you look good later, and I will grab a woman with Wang Haiquan. Are you also worthy?" The young man returned to the track with a sullen face, and then waved towards two people of similar age. After that, three People joined together and whispered. "Just do it later!" After Wang Haiquan explained, his eyes flashed a bit of resentment. Chapter 775： 775 start Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Although this car race was initiated by our club, in fact, we are only the organizers." Zhao Xuan and Yang Ning leaned casually on a railing and laughed: "Every car race is held in a different place, but most of them are concentrated in two places, Beijing and Huahai." Speaking of which, there was worry on Zhao Xuan''s face: "Every club takes pride in holding such a national car race, and our club also spent a lot of effort to win this target. . But this year there seem to be quite a lot of people, including some quasi-professional drivers or retired professional drivers. Frankly speaking, I am not very confident about winning." "Is it important to win or lose?" Yang Ning asked casually. "It''s very important." Zhao Xuan looked seriously at Yang Ning: "Many clubs that compete to hold qualifications, because after losing the election, they all look forward to the bad luck of our club and are waiting to see our jokes." Yang Ning nodded without speaking. "I know you are busy, so I haven''t disturbed you, but since you are here this time, can you help your brother and make a face for our club?" Zhao Xuan looked at Yang Ning, his eyes motionless: "If the organizer is not us this time, we will lose or lose second, focusing on participation." "Brother Zhao, IMHO, our club should have masters too?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "Yes, yes." Zhao Xuan nodded, and then shook his head again: "Not many, there are two professional-level ones, but these two guys, one of them is taking drugs, and the other is off. , He twisted his ankle to play basketball and is still lying at home." "What a coincidence?" Yang Ning couldn''t help crying. "Alas, I understand now that what is a coincidence is not a book." Zhao Xuan smiled bitterly: "Fortunately, you are here today, and when the time comes, I will let the team members do their best to cover you." "This is not necessary." Yang Ning said this from the heart. After all, with his driving skills, participating in this level of competition is like playing, not too simple! "It''s better to be careful. I''m at ease with your skills, but my brother, you haven''t participated in this kind of car race, it''s dark inside." Zhao Xuan said solemnly: "Some clubs with poor character are often engaged in small moves at the start of the game. I hate these people the most. I don''t have the skills and like to tinker with those tricks." Seeing Zhao Xuan insisted, Yang Ning was not easy to say anything, so he nodded. Of course, its one thing to nod, but its another thing to do. Combining several chapters of the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual], in the process of integration, Yang Ning has repeatedly appeared in a worse driving environment, such as being chased. Kill and so on. With a very strong behavioral ability and a strong sense of smell, Yang Ning really doesn''t think that these salary buddies, who are even rare in blood, can pose a threat to him. Zhao Xuan took Yang Ning and others to go through the entry procedures. Naturally, the name of the acc super running club was hung. Today is the host and the organizer, so for the three Yang Ning who inserted in the cross, they gave the green light all the way. . "Come on." The long-haired girl named Xiaomei cheered Zheng Zhuoquan. It can be seen that this little beauty has a good impression of Zheng Zhuoquan, but the girl is thin-skinned, and Zheng Zhuoquan''s goods seem to have low emotional intelligence. The two of them once appeared cold between the topics several times, making Yang Ning aside. Shook his head. In other words, what is the use of high IQ on weekdays? Look, this time staying with the girl she loves, hasn''t grown at all, and still showed negative growth for a time, how to play? Fortunately, Xiaomei had a good opinion of Zheng Zhuoquan, otherwise, she was rushing towards the goods and replaced them with other women. She had long been intrigued, and then made excuses to leave, would she accompany Zheng Zhuoquan to come here? The workshop of acc super run club? There is a bit of hate for iron and steel, but Yang Ning is not easy to say anything. He can only get a blind eye and sit directly on his limited asv. "If you see it, it''s them." Wang Haiquan was standing in the workshop not far away, pointing at Zheng Zhuoquan. "Relax, a rookie still in the internship period, playing with the disabled in minutes." Another young man grinned strangely. "Let him see later, what is a cow, what is a novice." Another young man smiled and echoed. With the broadcast announcement, dazzling sports cars slowly entered the track and stopped in the leading line. The distance of this race is almost 20 kilometers. In terms of conversion, it is to run five laps. So in this starting order, who ranks first and who ranks at the end has little effect. "Haha, cool!" He Lu felt the excitement as he touched the steering wheel while continuously honking the horn. "Hey, it''s really a country gangster." The unyielding voice sounded. He Lu could not help looking out of the car window, only to see the blue supercar on the side, a man was raising his thumb towards him, and then came a 180 degree rotation slowly. "Slot!" He Lu was angry on the spot. Who said this product, even if he couldn''t get used to it, wouldn''t he despise it so much? Of course, He Lu is not an ordinary person. He feels vaguely that this man is hostile to him. At present, he is deliberately provoking trouble. "Wait, see how it will surpass you!" He Lu did not argue with the man, even did not say a word, but returned the man in the same way. The same thing happened to Yang Ning and Zheng Zhuoquan, but Yang Ning didn''t care about it, and the man who provoked him seemed to be shot in the asv limit, and he was a bit lacking. It''s just that Zheng Zhuoquan is really on fire here, because Wang Haiquan keeps making various provocative actions towards him, which makes him almost get off the train and hurt Wang Haiquan. Just when he hesitated to teach Wang Haiquan, suddenly, a crackling sound sounded. This is a signal that represents the start of the game, watching a car passing by, Zheng Zhuoquan hurriedly wants to start the car, but at this time, Wang Haiquan shouted: "It really is a layman, gone, really not at all tease." groove! Zheng Zhuoquan became angry on the spot. He gritted his teeth and determined that at the same time, anyone here could surpass him, but Wang Haiquan alone could not! Despite the average driving skills, Zheng Zhuoquan still catches up. It is undeniable that the speed-up of this prancing horse is indeed awesome, especially in front of a corner. Most cars will slow down when they arrive here, and Wang Haiquan is no exception, which also gave Zheng Zhuoquan The opportunity to catch up. Watching Zheng Zhuoquan biting behind the buttocks, Wang Haiquan withdrew his gaze from the rearview mirror and began to stare forward, except that the corner of his mouth also scorned: "Let''s let you know what is the gap." Compared to the previous anxiety, Yang Ning at the end of the team is very relaxed, and he is not in a hurry, because he has enough confidence to catch up in the final stage and win the first! This is the self-confidence brought by the integration of the [Ace Soldier King Training Manual] Right now, Yang Ning is driving a car while thinking about a problem, that is Ziyanjing. Most of Ziyanjing''s role is in energy supply. He is hesitating whether he should try to replace the No. 98 gasoline with Ziyanjing''s energy. "Maybe, you can give it a try." After getting some evaluation from the Supreme System, Yang Ning made up his mind secretly. But at this moment, there was a crash sound in front of me, listening to the sound, it seemed that a car had hit a piece. However, the force of this impact does not seem to be large, and it does not sound to the extent that the vehicle is scrapped. With curiosity in mind, Yang Ning began to scan the front, but soon, his face was difficult to look. Because, the person who was hit by the buttocks of the crash is not someone else, it is He Lu who drove the horse. Behind him, there is a sports car in the shadows, a posture that bites you behind! At this moment, Yang Ning''s face was unprecedentedly gloomy. At the same time, he also realized that the person who had previously provoked him, to be exact, the car he was driving, was approaching himself unreasonably! ps: Happy birthday to Ouyang Yuqing Chapter 776： 776 He Lu is angry! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In the face of provocation, Yang Ning is quite calm. Of course, he will not bite back when the dog bites. The quality is on the one hand. The key is to lose money. After all, the grade of the car is different, and others can afford it. Even if Yang Ning is rich, he will not do this kind of costly thing. Facing this person''s approach, Yang Ning stomped on the throttle suddenly, accelerated instantly, and threw the provocateur behind him. However, this did not pass the danger. If the other party is determined to play hard, frankly, you have to be alert at all times if you leave your back behind. In case the cargo brain is pumped, you will step on the accelerator really hard, Yang Ning, even though he thinks his technology is good, he may not be able to avoid it time after time. boom! Just as Yang Ning was on alert, a loud impact came again in his ear, causing people on the platform to scream. Zhao Xuan, as well as the people of the Acc Super Run Club, all looked very ugly, but the man who lent the car to He Lu seemed very calm. "Xiaosheng, I''m really sorry this time. I didn''t expect the gang to dare to play like this. It just ignored the rules." Zhao Xuan looked at the man who borrowed the car with some embarrassment. "Brother Zhao, it''s okay." The man who borrowed the car smiled and waved his hand. "If the car is broken, it can be repaired. If you can''t repair it, you can change it. After a pause, he said again: "However, this is Hong Guoguo''s face that hits our acc, but it can''t be counted like this." Zhao Xuan nodded, then looked at a young man on the side: "Check, what are these guys doing?" The young man nodded when he heard the words, and then ran to find someone to inquire. boom! The sound of the impact was even louder this time. Yang Ning was very worried about He Lus safety, but now he was also stared at, and it was difficult for him to run to help for a while. "Did you see it? This is the end that provokes me." Wang Haiquan looked at Zheng Zhuoquan with a strange smile. Through the car window, Zheng Zhuoquan stared angrily at Wang Haiquan and shouted: "Bump my brother, okay, I''m out!" With that said, he slammed the steering wheel to the right, and then slammed on the throttle. The front of the car was flicked to the right, and slammed into Wang Haiquan, whose face changed greatly. boom! It''s just a wave of waves, and one wave after another. No one thought that something was going on behind it, and there was something going on in front. Participants who were able to drive in a sports car had more or less background, knowing that this was no accident, Bacheng was Liangzi, who had previously formed a knot, and now the enemies met with special eyes. "How dare you tm hit it!" Wang Haiquan''s face was green, and he watched his car hit hard, and the side door was deformed. At this moment, he was both hurt and regret. Why did Ya provoke this bastard? I knew this **** was easy to be excited. I should wait until the game is over to stimulate him! Wang Haiquan thought badly, but now he was hit into reality, and he couldn''t care to continue to regret it, because he found that Zheng Zhuoquan''s eyes were red, and he obviously planned to hit him again. This discovery made Wang Haiquan so horrified that he didn''t possess it! boom! "Bash your death, bastard!" Zheng Zhuoquan yelled and stepped on the accelerator, hitting him again. With a loud noise, Wang Haiquan was shocked, the steering wheel could not be held steady, and the car was uncontrolled, hitting the side fence directly. Due to Zheng Zhuoquan who was anxious to get rid of the madness before, Wang Haiquan also slammed on the throttle a few times and was hit by such a high speed. Based on inertia, after hitting the protective barrier, the car froze for a 360-degree rotation, and then Slammed into another sports car. The scene is already out of control, but this is obviously just an appetizer! Because He Lu saw this scene, and he was completely angry when he was excited! When he was hit again from behind, he glared directly at the brakes, leaving the man behind him unresponsive for a while, and hit the **** of the car again. Tolerating some of the heads of some meat and vegetables, He Lu unfastened his seat belt and opened the door to get off. "What is he going to do!" He Lus behavior made all the people who witnessed this scene dumbfounded. It seems that this burly guy is about to hurt the people behind him? The man who crashed was obviously also afraid of He Lu''s burly figure. In a panic, he wanted to step on the accelerator to escape, but found that the head of the car was stuck because of the previous crash, and was suddenly anxious like the ant of the hot pot. "I want to run after hitting the car?" He Lu grinned, but this smile, but did not have the slightest warmth, but there is a kind of inexplicable cold. Tikka... He Lu made an amazing move. This cargo even pushed the supercar that hit his car directly, and pushed away a distance of two meters from the stuck place, and this distance is still rising. ! Nima, this is a monster! Not to mention the man who crashed, even the one who witnessed the scene was dumbfounded. How hard can it be to promote this tonnage-oriented sports car? But facts speak louder than words, and witnesses who dont believe you are not present! "Believe it or not, I hit you!" The man in the crash put his head out the window and shouted, "Go away!" "Come on!" He Lu was unmoved, and at the same time roaring, he also exerted force again, pushing the car farther. "Damn it!" The man in the crash stepped on the accelerator, and he was very anxious, but he regretted it. If you crash, you will lose some money at most, but in case you kill someone, that means you have to go to jail, even if his parents want to protect him, it is estimated that it will not work! Because, in the eyes of the public, the police also have to talk about judicial justice. You know, there are at least eight out of ten people who have witnessed this scene, and the family background is not simple. If these people testify, or someone puts pressure on the police or even stabs the matter to the Internet, then he believes that 80% of what is waiting for him is a disaster in prison! He has heard that there are a lot of good people in the prison, he went into a fine skin and tender meat, it is simply sheep into the wolves! Thinking of this, his face was white for a while. Suddenly, he felt something was not right. It seemed that the effect of the feedback when the throttle was down was not as good as usual. what''s the situation? How does it feel very slow? It seems that the car is experiencing some resistance! Looking closer, the man was almost scared past, because, in the front of the car, He Lu was still supported with his arms. After being driven for thirty or forty meters, the car stopped. At the same time, the man first heard a roar, and then he found that the car seemed to be leaning! "Impossible! Put it down!" The man soon discovered that the front of his car was even higher for no reason! Moreover, this high speed is still steadily improving! "You say let it go? Who do you think you are!" He Lu gasped and laughed, then shouted violently, the muscles of his arms exploded completely, and the blue tendons became dense and dense, and the eyes were , More than half of the red! "Lying trough!" Many people screamed at the scene because they saw with their own eyes that a burly young man, even using his energy to breastfeed, directly lifted a supercar. This guy is too scary, right? Doesn''t he have a physical limit? This is not counted, or is it natural? "Get off the calf!" He Lu still shouted, and gradually, the car was really lifted up! Chapter 777： 777 shocked the audience Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The driving car was violently lifted, and the man driving was stunned, as was the person who witnessed the scene. With a fierce bang, the people present all breathed a sigh of relief! Let me go, someone unexpectedly overturned a supercar! If it is not what you have seen with your own eyes, no one can believe that someone can have such amazing power! He Lu panted, pointing at the overrun that was overturned by him, scolding: "Pretend what! Lao Tzu has been holding you for a long time!" "Did you see? Brother Zhao?" The man who borrowed the car swallowed hard. Zhao Xuan, who was on the side, also drooled drastically. This scene today is beyond his imagination! Zhao Xuan knew that Yang Nings identity was not simple, but he didnt expect that his friend was also a complete mess of tigers. This Nima is a prehistoric beast, regardless of whether people have backgrounds or not. This is the hand of Jiner, who was present None of these people dare to underestimate! "Don''t be in a hurry, let the staff in the field stop, so as not to cause a worse impact." Zhao Xuan calmed down and immediately ordered. The members of the acc super running club on the side immediately let the relevant personnel enter the scene fiercely. This is no longer a simple vicious collision, and it has developed to a more terrible height. If it is not stopped, it will definitely not be justified, in case it is more exaggerated. The consequences will be more difficult if you want to remedy it. The man who crashed climbed out of the car with difficulty. When He Luyin came to see him, there was uncovered fear in his eyes and screamed: "Don''t come, you monster!" "Monster?" He Lu grinned and rubbed his hands. "You are the first person to praise me so much. In order to express my gratitude to you, I will let you taste it. People can fly without foreign objects. ." "What are you going to do!" Although he didn''t understand He Lu''s subtext, the man knew very well that He Lu must not be so kind. "What are you doing?" He Lu smiled and squinted: "You''ll know later." The man couldn''t help but twitch, and wanted to run, but he was forced by He Lu''s aura, stunned his legs shaking. He Lu was really hot this time, not because he was hit and humiliated, but this man actually hit the Vaulting Horse he was driving! You know, this car was lent to him by others. Despite Yang Ning''s factors, it also has the trust of the borrower. But now, the car was hit so badly that he couldn''t bear to vomit. He Lu consciously apologized to the person who lent him the car, which made him extremely angry! Just when He Lu wanted to teach this man and vent his anger, it was then that several men in work clothes hurriedly ran: "Don''t do it, leave the runway first!" He Lu''s movements slowed down, and the man who crashed was also relieved, but before he showed any joy, he felt his belly kicked hard. Suddenly, a sudden pain hit him, making him unable to make a scream. "Okay, don''t do it!" The relevant personnel hurried to stop it. In fact, they were also quite entangled. These hands are all rich and rich. The second generation is rich. He Lu hummed and was about to open his mouth to say something. Suddenly, a harsh rubbing sound attracted everyone''s attention. The roar of the engine, the sharpness of the friction, everyone looked out for the sound, the first time, all looked straight! I saw a beautiful white shadow, on the runway, a line was drawn that made the people present breathe quickly! Looking at this elegant and arrogant white shadow, regardless of whether the car is on the scene or the lively, they are all stunned for the first time. They never thought that they could capture such arrogance in this level of competition. Stand alone shadow! God! The scene was dead and silent, and all eyes were focused on this figure, as if they were witnessing a peerless treasure, making it difficult for them to look away! "Pretty! It''s so pretty. From our perspective, this is definitely a skill that only the pinnacle masters can have!" "Unbelievable, Brother Zhao, you really found a treasure for our club this time!" "Hey, Achong didn''t come. I guess he will regret it when he knows it." The area where the Acc Super Run Club is located, after a while of immersion, was immediately apparently in heated discussion. Zhao Xuan did not pay attention to these people, but stared intently at the video, the limited asv driven by Yang Ning, at this moment, he was very shocked. At this moment, this limited-edition asv, to be precise, Yang Ning, is demonstrating his outrageous driving skills! "Is he?" On the platform, a Qianying, who was watched by the man next to him from time to time, was hesitantly and expectantly looking at this limited-edition asv, it was Lu Yiyi. Seeing this white shadow gradually disappearing in front of him, Lu Yiyi showed his face, as if affirming his inner guess, could not help but whisper: "It turns out that he drives so hard." "It''s not only terrific, it''s absolutely amazing!" Next to her, stood a girl dressed as a guard, with a hip-hop style: "Yiyi, I invite you to watch the car race here, don''t you come in vain? Hey, no I know who didnt wrestle at first." "I..." Lu Yiyi said for a while, embarrassed. "Can''t say it?" the avant-garde girl quipped: "Well, you fancy that car? Or, you even fancy the man driving?" Seeing Lu Yiyi ignore her, the avant-garde girl did not care, and her mouth slightly curled: "Don''t say you, even I have been emotional, I have been abroad for a long time, I like this outstanding strong man, it is like poison. , Has a fatal attraction for women." Is he a poison? Lu Yiyi''s heart is like a deer, she can''t deny that Yang Ning is indeed like a poison, and it is highly toxic. It has to penetrate into her bone marrow, making her incurable and difficult to resist. All along, she wanted to throw away the throbbing heart, but every time, she remembered that day at the tea shop, the ambiguous atmosphere, and the cynical cynicism of the face, and the hang of the mouth. tenderness. God! What am I thinking! What''s wrong with me? At this moment, Lu Yiyi''s neck was red. Fortunately, few people pay attention to her now. More about discussing the previous limited asv. Even the avant-garde girl around him is very enthusiastic with a few girlfriends around her. Think about research. "Invincible is the loneliest." At this moment, a man driving a Veyron was swinging the steering wheel lazily with one hand. Today, he is far ahead. Boom...Boom...Boom... At this moment, there was a roar of engine behind him, and the original lazy he suddenly came to the spirit, the laziness of the expression disappeared and became very serious, frowning and whispering: "It is strange, the group of three-legged cats have caught up. ?" I subconsciously glanced at the rear-view mirror. It''s okay to not look at it. At first glance, the whole person is completely calm. Nima! This man almost jumped because he didnt catch the car behind the car in the rearview mirror, but at the moment he saw it, he suddenly discovered that a white shadow was playing in the inner circle at a very fast speed. The hand drifted for four rounds, stuck inside, and gave him a superb! "Quick turn speed!" The man''s heart jumped sharply. Years of racing experience told him that the person who is driving this white car is definitely a monster! "That limited edition asv?" Looking at Bai Ying surpassing himself, the man did not keep up, but frowned: "Remember that this car was exhibited in Huahai and was bought by a mysterious buyer. It seemed that Zhao Xuan was also at the time, and he deliberately gave the car to this mysterious buyer." After a moment of pondering, the man thought thoughtfully: "Who is this big face? Can Zhao Xuan, the car idol, choose to stop?" Chapter 778： 778 Lingnan Chamber of Commerce Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Speed...not enough! Yang Ning''s unprecedented concentration, he stared at the front, although the speed of the car kept increasing, but he found that as his attention became more and more concentrated, the things in front of him were getting slower and slower. This has nothing to do with bullet time, but a mastery of speed! However, Yang Ning doesn''t know how terrible the speed of his car is to others! Because, at the moment, Yang Ning''s cornering speed has exceeded one hundred and twenty steps! This is definitely a lunatic! But this maniac has the driving skills of crying ghosts and gods. If anyone compares the car with him, it is simply looking for abuse, and it is completely unsolvable! Nowadays, Yang Ning has not considered the game anymore, but has devoted himself wholeheartedly. He has only one thinking, and I can go faster! "Calm down, fast enough, safety matters." A voice came from Yang Ning''s ear, it was Zhao Xuan. Before getting on the train, Zhao Xuan gave Yang Ning an in-ear earplug, so he could receive Zhao Xuan''s voice. After being reminded by Zhao Xuan, Yang Ning realized that, unconsciously, the speed had reached 180 steps per hour! With a little sobriety in his mind, Yang Ning hurriedly lowered the speed of the car. After all, he is now far ahead. As long as he is not stupid, this first place is 100% in his pocket. He does not intend to continue to create shocking world. There was no suspense in the result of the game. When Yang Ning slowly stopped the car in the cheers of the members of the acc super race club, it immediately aroused applause from countless people on the platform. Wang Haiquan and others looked so ugly and ugly. First, his car was smashed by Zheng Zhuoquan, and then his friend. He Lu was hardly taught by him. Now he is sent to the hospital for treatment. The most important thing is, Yang Ning also won the first place and became the focus of the audience. This made him very uncomfortable and quite sad! Ignoring the shouting of the prize-granting person, Yang Ning walked towards Wang Haiquan and others with a somber look. His behavior also made many people wonder. However, a few people who knew the inside story had no accident at all, and chose to follow Yang Ning silently, looking coldly at Wang Haiquan. "What do you want to do? This is a public place. Do you still want to hit someone?" Wang Haiquan also had some scalp numbness, because He Lu put too much pressure on him. This is a cattle man who can overturn a sports car with his bare hands, and it suddenly collapses. What should I do if this guy has a brutal beast? Wang Haiquan kept retreating until he could not retreat, he said in a deep voice: "I am a member of the Lingnan Chamber of Commerce!" "What about that?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "The Lingnan Chamber of Commerce is great? Can you ruin the order of the car race unscrupulously? Can you kill Sugao?" "You bullshit! You''re blood-spitting! What is Cao Sang''s life?" Wang Haiquan saw sweat on his forehead. He didn''t expect it at all, and Yang Ning''s words were so sharp. "So, do you think I have wronged you?" Yang Ning asked back. Wang Haiquan was about to speak. Suddenly, he faced the door black, and immediately, he felt a sharp pain in his eyes. "Ouch!" Wang Haiquan covered his eyes and yelled, "Beating! Beating! Do you dare to beat me?" "What''s the matter with hitting you?" Yang Ning was really angry. Previously, this guy not only sent someone to engage him, but also engaged in Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu. "You wait, the people of the Lingnan Chamber of Commerce will never let you go!" Right now, Wang Haiquan is obviously talking. "Lingnan Chamber of Commerce?" Yang Ning''s mouth twitched with a wicked smile: "If you let me go, it''s not up to you. Also, I can''t beat you today, nor can you decide." After finishing talking, Yang Ning punched again and directly hit Wang Haiquan''s belly with a fist. Suddenly, the goods originally covered the right hand of the eye socket, instinctively hung down, and then covered the scalp and softly cried on the ground and cried. "If you don''t, you know that you''re doing something in the back." Yang Ning spit out saliva at Wang Haiquan, and then turned around and left. "Very, very good, I want to see, you offended the Lingnan Chamber of Commerce, how do you end!" Then, Wang Haiquan pulled out his mobile phone and dialed several numbers in a row. As he dialed out these few calls, soon, three or four men appeared, each of them impressed, and at a glance they knew that they were born extraordinary. "Bing Brother, he despised our Lingnan Chamber of Commerce. He clearly knew that I was a member of the Chamber of Commerce and wanted to beat me. Moreover, he also satirized our Chamber of Commerce, saying that our Chamber of Commerce is so sloppy, it is a good addition." "Boy, did he say anything wrong with that?" The man named Bingge said with a straight face. "It is indeed very general. At the very least, it can be seen from the quality of some people that the internal management of your chamber of commerce is not strict, and the loopholes are still very large." Yang Ning looked indifferent. "How about he, when he returns to the Chamber of Commerce, someone will handle it." Bing Ge looked slightly better, frowning now: "But you openly attack the Lingnan Chamber of Commerce, do you have to give an explanation?" "Accounting?" At this time, Zhao Xuan stood up and said with a smile: "Are you going to explain to him?" Bing Brother was stunned. Obviously, Zhao Xuan, who had been silent for a while, jumped out. "Zhao Xuan, you Zhao family will have some business dealings with the Chamber of Commerce. You will not be involved in this matter. I know you will not blame you for your loyalty." Suddenly, Bing Brother looked at Yang Ning again. "However, this guy did not speak badly to the Lingnan Chamber of Commerce. I don''t embarrass him. I apologize, and this matter will be settled. As for the wear and tear of the vehicle, both parties will share the same." "Bing Brother..." Wang Haiquan couldn''t help but say. "Shut up for me!" Bing brother said in a deep voice: "Just know that you are in trouble, don''t think your uncle let me take care of you, you can be unscrupulous and lawless, remember, this is Huahai, not Lingnan. Dont give me a shame here. The words are very sharp, but the information revealed in these words is really not small. If you think about it with your ass, if Wang Haiquan returns to Lingnan, there is absolutely no fart, and someone must wipe his **** for him. For example, the brother Bing who looks selfless in front of him. "Apology?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "Why?" "As I am the vice president of the Lingnan Chamber of Commerce, is it enough?" Bing Brother looked at Yang Ning, his voice undoubtedly undoubted. "Okay, both of you listen to me, how?" Just then, a sloppy man in slippers wearing no temperament came over. However, his appearance, which is incompatible with the surroundings, did not cause any contempt for anyone present. On the contrary, even Brother Bing showed a little respectful color. "It''s Brother Gao, I haven''t seen it for a long time, and I''m planning to go to North Xinjiang to drink a few drinks with my brother, and pick some jade." Bing brother smiled. "It''s easy to say, just go if you have time, no trouble." Sloppy male smiled and waved his hand, it seemed that there was a kind of pride that made others very comfortable: "Although it is not clear what the two guys have tied up, but well, doing business, this Enemies should be resolved and not tied up, and harmony makes wealth, harmony makes wealth. Today I am setting a table at Liufu Building. Come together, let''s laugh and grudge, how?" Brother Bing nodded after hesitating for a while. In contrast, Yang Ning, but a little absent-minded, what puzzled Bingge was that Zhao Xuan and others were surprisingly calm! "Impossible, Zhao Xuan should know Brother Gao, shouldn''t he not give such a face?" Suddenly, Bing Brother looked at Yang Ning, and after seeing each other''s indifferent gaze, his heart snapped: "It''s impossible, see Eyes gone?" After many years of rolling in Shanghai, Bingge naturally developed a pair of exquisite eyes. At the moment, he can''t see the anxious follow-up of Zhao Xuan and others, but instead, it is a firmness that makes him breathe quickly! Is this Nima standing? This 20-year-old boy who looks at best is worth the attitude of Zhao Xuan and others, not even Gao Gao''s face? Sloppy Han glanced at Yang Ning thoughtfully, then clapped with a smile and said, "Let''s meet at Liufu Building today, everyone remember to come." He was about to turn around. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He glanced at Wang Haiquan, who shrank behind Bingge, and suddenly grinned: "Yes, this little brother should have been hurt a bit, so stay in the hotel first. " Hearing this, Bing brother''s heart sank again, because this time the audience had a share of the dinner, listening to Gao Gao''s tone, even Wang Haiquan was directly excluded. What does this mean? Brother Gao wants to draw a line with Wang Haiquan? "Just write down." Bing brother nodded, then said to Wang Haiquan: "You go back to the hotel first, I will deal with the matter here." Wang Haiquan didn''t want to stay at all. After hearing this, it was like an amnesty, but he was about to leave, but Yang Ning''s lukewarm voice sounded in his ear. "Who let you go?" Chapter 779： 779 is based on Huahai! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Bing''s face was very unsightly. Although he had some speculation about Yang Ning''s identity, as the vice president of the Lingnan Chamber of Commerce, he had to face him when he traveled on weekdays. Today, Yang Ning blatantly refuted his face, even Brother Gao''s face, came out to do business, what is it talking about? Nothing more than a face! At this moment, someone is about to raise his face and hit his face, or his face, which makes Bing Ge''s heart burst into an unknown fire. Wang Haiquan stared at Yang Ning, would he be afraid if He Lu was afraid of the fierceness of He Lu? He Lu is a prehistoric monster, but Yang Ning, in Wang Haiquan''s opinion, is nothing more than a good car, and there is so much money at home, but these alone are not worthy of him. "What do you want?" Wang Haiquan stared at Yang Ning fiercely. "An apology, and I paid for the crashed car, and that''s how it happened." Yang Ning looked indifferent. "joke!" Not only Wang Haiquan, but even Bing Ge laughed angrily. In particular, Bingge is showing unprecedented grievances. It is quite excessive to lose the car, but based on the uncertainty of Yang Ning''s identity, Bing Brother may eat this account. After all, the older brother Gao did peace, and this face must be given! Apologize, don''t even think about it! If I apologize today, it is not only Wang Haiquan who is disgraceful, but even with him he has to slap his face. Considering his identity as the vice president of the Lingnan Chamber of Commerce, even the chamber of commerce behind him should be criticized. This is no longer a matter of personal honor and disgrace, but the entire Lingnan Chamber of Commerce, can not afford to lose this person! If the Lingnan Chamber of Commerce is to be swept away with solemn power and become a post-meal talk for peers and even competitors, then the vice president of the Chamber of Commerce will not continue to do anything! Therefore, the compensation can be talked about, but this apologizes, do not think! "So, are you unhappy?" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if looking at prey. This kind of vision made Bingge quite uncomfortable. After talking about it, Shen said: "I can accompany the car, the money is only a trivial matter, but the problem that money can solve is not a matter for you and me. But, is this apology a bit excessive?" "Is it too much?" Yang Ningpi smiled and said, "I bumped my brother''s car for no reason, and even wanted to kill him. If my brother had the strength, I''m afraid I would be crushed to death now?" After a pause, Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "I asked him to apologize, it is already giving you face, don''t give your face shame." "Okay, very good." Bing Ge took a deep breath, and he was angry when he smiled: "Let''s apologize, why do you?" "Just because this is Huahai!" This sentence is full of confidence. Bing brother felt a sigh of relief, he had a feeling, that is the most worrying thing, it may be really hit by him. However, he was also quite puzzled. It stands to reason that he dared to let Zhao Xuan release the words, and they were still stunned by the reaction, and he took it for granted! What does this mean? Is it true that this kid is really the top son of Huahai? However, why haven''t I heard this person''s name before, and in the impression, I have never seen this person at all? It''s no wonder that Bingge was thinking wildly. After all, when Yang Ning said this, the gas field was huge and full of stamina. It can be described as quite confident, and even gave him a very ridiculous feeling, that is, he heard from Yang Ning''s voice. He took it for granted. "What''s wrong with Huahai? I think you have a lot of people, you can''t be lawless, right?" Bing brother didn''t speak, Wang Haiquan, who was already holding a fire beside him, immediately sneered. He settled on this scene, and Yang Ning didn''t dare to treat him like that. But next, he found that he was wrong, and the mistake was a complete mess! "It''s been a long time since I practiced. If I don''t practice, I''m afraid I''ll be rusty." Except for He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan, everyone could not understand what Yang Ning wanted to express, but soon they understood. After a flash, Yang Ning suddenly appeared in front of Wang Haiquan, letting the grinning mouth froze on the spot. "What are you doing?" Feeling the uncontrollable lifting of his hand, he felt a terror that he couldn''t resist. At this moment, Wang Haiquan almost scared a shock. Click! In response to him, there was a crisp sound that made his spine cool, as if something was broken. "what!" Before waiting for others to react, he heard Wang Haiquan utter a scream that resounded throughout the audience, like a slaughterhouse when he killed a pig. Those who were on the platform saw this scene one by one, and they were all shocked. For the four-seater super driver, they suddenly found that in addition to Yi Gao, they were also bold enough. People, now it is even more escalating to the murderous people! God, can this guy really come true? The most frightening thing was the brother Bing who was standing beside him. At this moment, he was cold and sweating. He had no regard for Wang Haiquan in the deep water, screaming and retreating sharply, while pointing at Yang Ning, trembling: "You... don''t... don''t mess up!" "Sure enough, my hands are rusty and I need to correct them." Click... "what!" In response to Brother Bing, apart from a seemingly absurd whisper, it was crisp cracking and screaming. Looking at Wang Haiquan who could not stand the severe pain, and then passed out, Bing brother wanted to rescue him, but he found that Yang Ning was not able to do the same animals, plus He Lu was staring at him, he didn''t dare to step down, hesitated for a moment Later, he sullenly and called the police without hesitation. "You better let him go, otherwise..." Before Bingge had finished speaking, Yang Ning glanced disdainfully at the slightly trembling feet: "Women." "Who do you call scoundrel!" Bing Ge was very angry. Yang Ning ignored Bing Ge''s clamor at all, and seemed to smile with a smile: "You let me let him go? Okay, no problem." Slowly letting go of his hand, Wang Haiquan slipped down, and then made a heavy crunch, and the whole person hit the concrete floor. This collision was really not light, and I don''t know if it would hit a concussion, but Bing brother still didn''t dare to move, and Yin Qing looked at Yang Ning, and finally chose a number. "Uncle Wang, it''s me. Haiquan has an accident." About half an hour later, the police arrived late and saw the scene in front of them, and frankly, they were equally uneasy. After all, it is estimated that none of the people who can enter this place are fuel-efficient lamps. They are just holding a few thousand dollars a month''s dead salary and letting them discipline this group of rich second generations. Isn''t it embarrassing for them? "Comrade police, it''s him!" Calling the police is also a helpless move. But he has thought about all the ways to solve this embarrassment, but in the end he still feels that it is safest to call the police. "Yo, isn''t this Yang Shao?" The several police officers who appeared immediately trot to Yang Ning and nodded. "Do you know me?" Yang Ning said indifferently. "Yes, I was lucky to witness Yang Shao''s style that night in front of the Dou Ji Building of the Appraisal Competition. After a pause, one of the policemen smiled and said, "Did you have any trouble, Yang Shao? Tell me a few brothers, we must deal with Yang Shao cleanly." "Drag him out first, so as not to obscure the eyes." Yang Ning pointed to Wang Haiquan, who had already fainted on the ground, and immediately the police ran away. This kind of dirty work is exhausting, and he is usually responsible for running errands. . ps: Last night, there was a power outage, one chapter was sent first, and the other two chapters were sent at night, sorry. Chapter 780： 780 Brother Bing swallowing Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Seeing the policemen who were called by them, they got together with Yang Ning. Such a noisy behavior made Bingge anxious and scared. What he was most worried about was not that the crows in the world were black, but these policemen. The kind of humility shown by Ning Zhan! I would like to ask, if it is just the ordinary rich second generation, even if the police give the face no matter how hard it is, it will not be a cheap bone. Nima, what''s your strength? What about morality? Brother Bing couldn''t help shouting in his heart, but these words, he could only hold back in his stomach, everyone could see it, now Yang Ning, firmly occupy the initiative, even his own security, also All in their hands. At this moment, Bing Ge was very stubborn. He didn''t expect that he, who is regarded as the number one in Lingnan, can''t even do this to ensure safety. It is simply not reasonable! However, at this moment, even if he was angry, he had to swallow it temporarily. "It''s your policeman?" After asking casually, a policeman went straight to Bingge. "It''s me." Bing brother nodded. "What do you do with the police?" The policeman warned with a look in his eyes. Bing brother''s heart sank, and he had seen it more than once or twice for similar scenes. As Yang Ning said, just because this is Huahai, Bing Ge gradually understands the situation. He knows that in this area of ??Huahai, people are the master and he is the guest. Right now, if he is obsessed, he will definitely be the one who suffers the loss, not to mention far, Wang Haiquan is an example. Brother Bing looked at the policeman, and then looked at Yang Ning and others who couldn''t see far away. Suddenly, he laughed aloud: "Why do you ask me to call the police? There are few security guards around you. If you come, it is natural to maintain order on the spot." The policeman nodded with a smile, and then said: "The next time you are not allowed to make such jokes with us, we are very busy, just forget this time." Watching the group of policemen leave the scene with a smile, Bing brother''s face was uncertain. At this time, Yang Ning said: "How should I pay for this car? After all, it is a racing car. Presumably the insurance company will not agree to repair." "Ten million." Bing Ge raised a finger: "This account is enough to repair." "It''s enough." Yang Ning nodded. A cheque of 10 million was written on the spot, and Bing Brother took his people away. Like a defeated cock, it looked rather disoriented. On the other hand, He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan couldn''t help laughing. Ten million, not to mention repairing the car, even if they bought a new car and paid others, there would be a lot left. Of course, when it comes to losing money, the man who borrowed the car waved a lot: "It doesn''t matter, it''s all small money. My family and insurance company have more business dealings. This account can be reported. If you are really sorry, please please I will have a meal." "No problem." He Lucai would not be polite with such rich children. In fact, the man who borrowed the car also thought about He Lu, not to mention far, and the brute force of lifting the sports car with the other person''s hand was enough to let him raise the intention of making a friendship. What''s more, He Lu and Yang Ning are friends again. Others may not know Yang Ning''s identity, but he still learned more or less from Zhao Xuan''s mouth. Although there is not much information, it is enough to remind him of the former Huahai. A legend in a second-rate circle. Yang Shao, who feared and feared all the second ancestors! A meal was full of joy and laughter, and Zhao Xuan found a group of beautiful women to help out, and even made the whole box filled with Yingyingyanyan''s laughter. Yang Ning will not talk about it. The typical fat powder is beautiful for men, and the skin makes women jealous. And Zheng Zhuoquan and the man who borrowed the car can also be regarded as handsome guys with small white faces, plus Zhao Xuan, a brave veteran of flowers, the beautiful women in this box are not at all unhappy. Even He Lu can make a few beauties laugh and smile, although the appearance is a little different, but Kong Wus powerful figure still makes a lot of beauties shine, plus the eloquence that makes people love and hate , Not to mention that there are really a few beauties who secretly send Qiu Bo to him. Of course, these are secondary conditions. The most important thing is that this group of beauties think that a few men who can sit at this dinner table dont have a fuel-efficient lamp. Zhao Xuan and the man who borrows a car, they know, I dont know much about Yang Ning, let alone Yang Ning, driving that limited-edition asv is so dazzling that if there is no money and no background, none of these women believe it. As for He Lu, driving a red prancing horse, Zheng Zhuoquan, and a million-class sedan, these are also what they have seen with their own eyes, and they are thinking of marrying into the giants. Now they are looking at who is pleasing to the eye, even if they suggest to open the house To relieve the fatigue of the body, they will also say nothing, and follow behind the buttocks to think about how to cause the fun of these Kaizi. With plenty of drinks, the man borrowed a car and proposed to go to a club to relax. He also hinted that He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan could take the girls around them and secretly tuck them in with a credit card. As for whether they can get to bed, hey, Fang Ye is really not worried. He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan are not stupid. It is clear that Fang Ye is deliberately supporting them, and it is likely to tell Yang Ning something important, so the two of them do not matter. "Speak." Fang Ye''s small movement, Yang Ning looked in his eyes, but it didn''t break. When he entered a private room of this private club, Yang Ning poured a small half glass of red wine into the glass, and he didn''t drink it, just shake it slightly. With. Fang Ye laughed a few times before looking at Zhao Xuan. Zhao Xuan laughed and poured a little half of red wine. He sat on the sofa and saw a lot of beautiful women standing forward and back, and immediately waved his hand: "You go to play, what you want to eat, what you want to drink despite the call, Let Fang Dajun be reimbursed." After this group of beauties left, Zhao Xuancai sipped his red wine slightly, and then said: "It''s like this. At dinner time, didn''t I get a call?" "Did it come from Lingnan?" Yang Ning''s eyes flickered undetectably. "It can be said." Zhao Xuan nodded. "Wang Haiquan is also a bit of a head start. The Wang family is in the south of Lingnan, doing wooden door business. It has relatively frequent business dealings with several countries in the southeast. Exports and timber imports are actually black." "So what?" Yang Ning looked as usual, shaking the wine glass in his hand. "The Wang family knows that Wang Haiquan was furious when he was injured by you, and threatened to make you pay." Zhao Xuan looked equally relaxed. He spread the story about this, and he might not be able to make some precautions, but for Yang Ning, he There is no need to worry about it. Move the Yang family in China, that is to find death! "Of course, even if they want to retaliate, it is estimated that it is difficult to have this opportunity." Zhao Xuan suddenly smiled. "Oh?" Yang Ning looked at Zhao Xuan doubtfully. "This incident happened to be known to Wen Shao by coincidence. Counting time, Wen Shao should be a guest at the Wang family." The smile on Zhao Xuan''s face was even stronger. Yang Ning showed a sudden look. Soon, he looked at Zhao Xuan with doubts: "Brother Zhao deliberately opened up my two roommates, shouldn''t he just tell me this?" "Of course not. Actually, I have a deal with Fang Ye. I want to have a good chat with you." Zhao Xuan put away his smile and became serious. Chapter 781： 781 I voted 2 billion Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "This can''t be the case!" Wang family, several principals are sitting quietly in a chair drinking tea. Below, there is a man who is emotional and his eyes are red. He is Wang Haihui, father of Wang Haiquan. "Can''t do this?" A man sitting in the second seat took a sip of tea and asked, "What do you want to do?" Wang Shihui was dumb, and his face became very tangled. He gritted his teeth and said, "It can''t be done anyway." "Shihui, sit down first, don''t be excited, this way, you can''t think of a way to do it." The man sitting on the chairman said, he sighed: "Wang family has always been highly respected in Lingnan, regardless of private How many shameful activities have we done, but throughout China, how many businessmen dare to say that he must be clean?" After a pause, the man continued: "However, you have to figure out who is running our chat today! He is the son of Wen Changling, the first third generation from the Wen family!" "Then swallowed so arrogantly?" Wang Shihui still couldn''t swallow this breath: "I want to say, first kill the kid who hurt Haiquan. Afterwards, I don''t believe that the Wen family will start for a dead person!" "Stop your violent temper." The man in the chair said in a deep voice: "You shouldn''t be naive to think that the person who can make Wen Wenhao come to the door is a triad with no background?" After a pause, the man in the chair groaned, "This is all about it. I will take Haiquan back, and let go of it less in the future, so as not to provoke any more trouble. Our Wang family will easily bleach. What''s wrong..." Before the man had finished speaking, he heard a soft knock on the door, and the beat was quite rhythmic. The man said calmly: "Come in." With a squeak, the concealed wooden door was pushed open, and a woman of good looks walked in. She respectfully said: "Mr. Wang, a guest came to visit. He said he was from the capital and is now waiting in the study." After a pause, the woman took out a folded letter and said, "This is the guest who asked me to pass it to Mr. Wang. After you read it, you will be very interested in meeting him." "Something interesting." The man in the chair nodded. "Let me see." The woman respectfully handed the letter to the man, unfolded the stationery, and after only a few glances, the man refolded it and slowly said, "Take the best tea and make it to our noble guest Wang family." After the woman left, the man in the chairman''s seat smiled: "Shi Hui, I take back my previous words. In this tone, even if you can really bear it, I can''t bear it!" Looking at the curious eyes of everyone, the man smiled and patted his thigh: "Unexpectedly, when our Wang family was in crisis, a timely rain came, and if he was there, I think, even if it was the Wen family, it would be difficult Come in again." "How, are you interested?" Zhao Xuan smiled. Yang Ning shook his wine glass slowly. Undoubtedly, the cooperation project mentioned by Zhao Xuan was quite attractive. At least, for ordinary businessmen, this was definitely a big deal. As long as it works well, the profit can reach billions a year, which is by no means a big problem. It''s just that Yang Ning, who doesn''t value money very much, is obviously an exception. Perhaps this project of digging new energy abroad is a good challenge for Zhao Xuan and others, but Yang Ning feels that he does not need to work so hard to make money. Because, no matter how much money is in his hand, it is difficult to change the fact that he cannot get points. Seeing that the interest on Yang Ning''s face was very weak, Zhao Xuan and Fang Ye glanced at each other, and they all saw the helplessness in the other''s eyes. In fact, this project affects the Zhao family and Fang family. It can be said that the two people value this project very much, and they never thought of giving it to a third party. But Yang Ning''s situation is different. First of all, Zhao Xuan has the same opinion about Yang Ning''s odor, and second, the red background represented by Yang Ning! With Yang Ning''s relationship, then on many issues, things can become bigger and smaller, which is also the biggest reason for Zhao Xuan''s initiative to pull Yang Ning into the occupation. After all, they cant compare with the top class of Huahai, such as the Pei and Li families, but both the Zhao family and the Fang family, in the first-line queues, also have a great voice, how to join the two, even if Pei Yongxuan and Li Yushu didn''t dare to underestimate. However, they always accumulate too little and lack politically influential contacts, which makes them often encounter obstacles when doing business in China. But if Yang Ning is brought in, then the problems that have plagued them in the past can be solved. "Let me think about it." Yang Ning still shook the glass in his hand. After a while, he said: "I don''t account for dry stocks, so, I voted 2 billion." Two billion? Zhao Xuan and Fang Ye were stunned for a while. You should know that this energy development requires only 10 billion yuan in the early stage, and the investment in the later stage will continue to increase with the increase of production and efficiency. However, Yang Ning took out two billion yuan, which was obviously unexpected by Zhao Xuan and Fang Ye. Besides, 2 billion is not a small amount. Although I dont doubt whether Yang Ning is a good word, they still were shocked by Yang Nings financial strength and courage after hearing this number. "Brother Yang, are you serious?" Zhao Xuan couldn''t help asking. "Do you look like me, like a joke?" Yang Ning asked back. "Okay!" Zhao Xuanwen nodded his head. He is an elite. Naturally, he knows that Yang Ning is hard-hearted and unaffected. Well, Zhao Xuan didn''t care. After all, Yang Ning invested money and became a shareholder. Even if he didn''t want to let the sale get in touch with the Yang family, he didn''t worry about anything. Yang Ning was willing to give advice And even took the burden. "Since Brother Yang is so refreshing, let''s stop talking about business today. Come and have a few drinks." Zhao Xuan laughed and said to Fang Ye on the side: "Call out the people in the club, how much can come, everyone hasn''t sat together for a long time, and let them know Brother Yang." "It''s okay." Fang Ye made a gesture, and then immediately took out his phone and sent a message in a chat group. "What are you doing here with me?" At this moment, a group of girls are chattering around, looking like a curious baby. It was Lu Yiyi who spoke for the first time in a private club of this level. The luxurious appearance did not blind her mind, but it also brought her a visual impact. For such a drunken place, there is no disgust, let alone goodwill. Lu Yiyi just feels very unaccustomed to it, and feels that he is in the middle of it. The leader was the beauty in hip-hop clothes, and she immediately smiled: "I''ve made people follow them for a while, saying that it was the last time I entered, and I will bring you in right away, enough sisters?" Lu Yiyi glanced at her girlfriend and smiled: "How come I never saw you as such a person before, if I knew it, I would definitely have no relationship with you." "Why?" The beauty in hip-hop clothes also glared at Lu Yiyi. "I''m afraid you''ll take me bad, and I might not be able to sell me somehow." Lu Yi quipped. "Cut." The hip-hop costume pretty disagreed, and then said: "Let''s just walk around, maybe we can hit the handsome guy during the day, I must let her teach me to drift!" Lu Yiyi knew that this girlfriend was talking about Yang Ning, but from the beginning to the end, she never mentioned her relationship with Yang Ning. At this moment, a drunken man staggered and saw Lu Yiyi, hip-hop clothes and other people, and immediately smiled and said: "Good point girl, the boss of this club is really not kind, he cheated. Brother Bing, what do you mean there is no box princess with a drink, **** it!" Shaking around to stop Lu Yiyi and other women, the man laughed and said: "Come on, follow the grandfather into the room, we Bing brother said, sweet mouth, one person rewards 100,000, live well, each one blue sky and white clouds!" Chapter 782： 782 broken blood flow Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Nor can it be blamed for this man''s filthy profanity. After all, this private club usually comes in and out of smart socialites, celebrity men, but Lu Yiyi and other women. It can''t be said that they are dressed improperly or have problems with the collocation. But the level is a lot lower. At first glance, it is not a rich person. You can''t find a little clothing that touches the rich person. Therefore, it also made this man feel that 80% of the group of girls who appeared were invited by the club boss. "Get out!" The girl in hip-hop clothes immediately akimbo, like flies away, to drive away the drunk man. "Yeah, it''s still a little pepper, yes, brother likes it!" The man grabbed the girl''s hand in a hip-hop suit, smiled cheaply, and wanted to extend the other hand to touch the embarrassing one-handed upper body Soft. But at this time, Lu Yiyi moved, and did not know where the energy came from, and pushed the man away! boom! The man was completely drunk, and his calves were a little soft. In addition, the wine was hollowed out on weekdays, so when pushed by Lu Yiyi, he leaned back. The girl in the hip-hop suit was also dragged, and almost stumbled with him. Fortunately, he was supported by Lu Yi, who was fast-witted. But the two women hadn''t had time to drink and scold the man, and there was a crisp crackle in their ears, followed by a heavy fall. "Deserved!" Watching this man fall to the ground, the girl in hip-hop clothes scolded: "Scumbag, I will definitely teach you hard!" With that said, she wanted to step forward and kicked the man''s belly fiercely, but whoever thought of it was caught by the girls behind him. "What are you doing?" The girl in hip-hop clothes groaned in dissatisfaction. "Sister Xueer, look, he..." A girl pointed at the man timidly. "Look what..." The girl in the hip-hop suit looked impatiently in the direction pointed by his girlfriend. With the help of the light that was not bright, some liquid was vaguely found, slipped through the man''s hair, and then oozed onto the carpet. At the same time, there was a faint **** smell in the air. problem occurs! The girl in the hip-hop suit and Lu Yiyi glanced at each other, and they all saw the panic in their eyes. "What should I do?" Lu Yiyi was a little anxious and wanted to reach out to call the waiter and ask him to call an ambulance quickly. But at this moment, the girl in the hip-hop suit suddenly pulled Lu Yiyi and said in a deep voice: "While no one is aware of this movement, let''s leave here quickly." Lu Yi, who has been a good girl since childhood, has experienced such a situation? Right now, I don''t know if this person is dead or alive. In the past, as the vice president of the Student Union, she has no idea where to go. At present, she is no god, and immediately nods, following the hip-hop clothes, the girl will return along the same path. "What are you doing!" "Ayang!" At this moment, two shouts sounded, causing the girls to panic. "Run!" The girl in the hip-hop suit made a decisive decision and pulled directly to land and Yi Yi was about to run. "Hugh wants to leave this! Security! Catch them, they hurt people!" The shouting man was also a little drunk, but his mind was quite sober. "Don''t run!" "No movement!" The shouting here immediately attracted the attention of the security room, and seven or eight people ran out instantly, stopping all the women including Lu Yiyi. "Don''t dare to beat someone!" The two men sighed in relief when they saw their companions just broke their heads. "It''s his irregularities, he moves his feet!" The girl in hip-hop clothes angered: "He played rogues, we just struggled for a while, who knows that his body is so weak, he will push it down." "Are you saying that?" One of the men smiled angrily: "In my opinion, it must be that you have conspiracy and want to make money and kill your life." "You bullshit!" Lu Yiyi said excitedly. "Look at your dress, 80% are secretly mixed in." Another man glanced fiercely at the women such as Lu Yiyi, and said in a deep voice: "At first glance, I want to cheat to eat and drink, I don''t need to guess to know that it is the street Little sister." The girl present was anxious and angry, especially Lu Yiyi, whose entire face was almost red to the neck, not shy, but angry. "Call the police and arrest them all." "Yes, you have to catch it. If something happened to my buddy, even if you sell it here for a few months, you won''t have enough money to compensate!" After talking, the two men glanced at Lu Yiyi''s long legs fiercely, looking fascinated. This kind of gaze made Lu Yiyi extremely shameful, and at the same time, she was also terrified. In the face of these two men''s beast-like gaze, she felt that she was so helpless. If there were many girlfriends standing beside her, she I''m really worried about what the two men forcibly dragged to a box. There was a stalemate in the scene, and the security guards did not dare to make the decision arbitrarily. Although it seems that the women such as Lu Yiyi were sneaking in, but there is no conclusive evidence, and they dare not arbitrarily. Being able to work as a security guard in this place still has a little bit of eyesight. They are afraid that this group of girls is a rich man who is a pig and a tiger, so they only promise to call the police and kick the ball to the police. "What are you looking at? You laugh so cheap." Inside the box, Fang Ye looked at the man next to him curiously. This man was a member of the Acc Super Run Club. When Fang Ye sent a message, he happened to be in this club. So it was the first one to come in. One after another, there are more and more people in the box. In addition to the rich second generation who have a good family background, there are also many Phoenix men who rely on their own skills. They all have one thing in common, that is, they like sports cars and are more enthusiastic about car racing. "Brother Fang, watch this short video, just found it in the circle of friends." The man immediately handed the phone to Fang Ye, and then said, "I see it. The guy who broke the blood is the Lingnan Chamber of Commerce. It is said that he was molesting a good woman outside and was beaten with a stick. " "This seems to be our club?" Fang Yele said: "Nonsense, who have you seen going out with sticks? Or a group of girls, but don''t say, there are really a few taste and figure I give eight points." With that said, Fang Ye will repost this short video, accompanied by some text descriptions, which immediately aroused various praises in the circle of friends. "Boy, this girl is pretty good." Zhao Xuan also watched this short video, and then handed the phone to Yang Ning, pointing to a more prominent girl in the video. Yang Ning didn''t care much at first, and he glanced at him casually, but this one made his eyes no longer open. The duration of the video was very short, but he clearly saw that Lu Yiyi was red-eyed and innocently distinguishing. Although he could not hear what Lu Yiyi said, Yang Ning immediately dropped his face. Regardless of whether this matter is right or wrong, Yang Ning will take care of it anyway. He doesn''t care about being scolded by anyone. Anyway, he just recognizes a dead man''s reason, that is to help his relatives or not! It seems that Yang Ning''s face is not right, Zhao Xuanruo looks forward to Fang Ye: "They are still in the club?" Fang Ye whispered a few words to the man on the side. The other person nodded and left the box, and soon returned. Chao Fang Ye nodded and said: "Still, just at the entrance, and called the police. The police are questioning." "Go out and see." Yang Ning patted his thigh for the first time and got up and walked out of the box. Zhao Xuan and Fang Ye glanced at each other, and then said with a smile: "Let''s go, everyone go out and have fun." Chapter 783： 783Relief Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I said, we didn''t do it on purpose." The girl in hip-hop clothes said a little impatiently. "What''s your name? Please cooperate with our work." The male policeman who was writing on the worksheet was groaning with dissatisfaction. "Lin Xuexue." The girl in the hip-hop suit replied very dissatisfiedly, and then said: "You need me to say it a few times before you understand that this guy is a rogue, pulling me hard and trying to drag me into the box." "You''re talking nonsense, I didn''t do anything. Obviously, you coveted the gold chain around my neck and wanted to **** it." The man who broke his head gradually became sober at the moment and listened to Lin Xuexue''s words, immediately Shouted. "You''re talking bullshit!" Lin Xuexue''s pink cheeks were angry, and he said angrily: "We looked at so many eyes, you even raked, do you still have a shame?" "I don''t dare you to argue, fair and free-minded." The man who broke his head hummed: "You better pray that I''m okay, in case you have a concussion, you are ready to lose money!" Lin Xuexue was angrily trying to answer a few words, but at this moment, a salty and nonchalant voice sounded. "Isn''t this still alive? It sounds like it''s like explaining what happened." "Who!" The man with the broken head suddenly turned around, which was okay, and the eyes almost glared out. For Yang Ning, he still has a fresh memory. You know, this Lord is a bull who can make Bing Ge tremble with anger, but he is afraid to attack, and can only swallow that breath! why did he come here? Still running over to deal with this kind of business? Is this guy deliberately came to demolish the platform? The three men present, you look at me, I look at you, you can see the other party''s inner uneasiness, if this matter is mixed in by Yang Ning, it''s good or bad, it''s really hard to say. "It''s you who keeps compensating for the long and the short, right?" Yang Ning looked at the man who broke his head indifferently. "I...actually...I..." "It''s unclear to say a word, but at first glance it''s guilty. A few comrades in the police, what he said before, I''m afraid it''s also made up by random. Look at them, all of them are full of alcohol, these people say I cant believe it." Fang Ye said with a smile. The group of policemen who came here looked at me, and I looked at you. Zhao Xuan, Fang Ye, and others are all brothers they are familiar with, and they are also the famous speeding party in Huahai. They were not caught once or twice. Of course, what surprised them most was undoubtedly Yang Ning, who only said a word from beginning to end. Since the Oolong incident, Kong Daochun reminded the following people not to offend Yang Ning, but also attached a photo. In the impression, Yang Ning is definitely the first person who can enjoy this kind of treatment, so they dare not act rashly and wait for the development of the situation. The man who broke his head was awake for half of his wine at the moment. He was frightened. In fact, he was quite tangled. It was not that Yang Ning and Lu Yiyi''s eyebrows were not seen. "What''s wrong?" At this time, a voice sounded. The man with a broken head let out a breath because he knew that Bingge was here. Obviously, if he knew that Yang Ning and others were present, Bing Ge felt that he would definitely not mix in. But after he appeared, after seeing Yang Ning, Zhao Xuan and others, his face changed again and again. To say the whole of Huahai, the people he doesnt want to run into are the ones in front of him. But now even guilty of mixing and coming in, Bing Ge can only daring to understand the beginning and the end of the matter, it is better at the beginning, but listening to it, his face became more gloomy, and once reached the verge of an outbreak. groove! Dare to love from the beginning to the end, are all the disasters caused by your three wine bags? But Lao Tzu is guilty of jumping into this pit? Really bad tm! Brother Bing was mad, cleared his throat, and looked at Yang Ning: "I didn''t expect to meet again, but every time I seemed to be unlucky, I always encountered this kind of terrible thing." "Your person was injured and said it was my friend who hit it." Yang Ning said indifferently. "But no matter how you look, it seems that he fell on his own." Brother Bing clenched his fists secretly, and there was a blue muscle in his wrist, but he still kept a smile and nodded, "It should be, they like to talk nonsense when they are drunk." Hearing Bing Ge say this, the three men did not dare to express a little opinion at all, and nodded their heads in coordination. "Since it''s a misunderstanding, look..." "I will take them away from here." Before Yang Ning finished his speech, Bing Ge expressed it immediately. The four people left the scene in disgrace and dared not stay at all. The policemen were also very knowledgeable and left with a smile. After all, this matter involves Yang Ning. They dare not ask. If they have to manage it, then wait for them. It was Kong Daochun''s anger. "Trouble you again." Lu Yiyi said embarrassedly. "No problem, Sister Lu Xue, why don''t you go inside and sit together." Yang Ning issued an invitation. Frankly speaking, Lu Yiyi is very embarrassed right now. Its not appropriate to go. Its even more inappropriate if you dont go. When struggling, I suddenly feel that my arm is being pulled, and then I see Lin Xuexue urging: "Go , Stunned by a glass of wine." Yang Ning smiled, then turned around and walked towards the original box. As for Zhao Xuan and others, they are also very happy to have a group of students to help, everything must be balanced with yin and yang. It is not a matter of saying that one box is all grand masters, it is too monotonous. "Okay, you know him, and you still look familiar. It turns out that you already knew each other, but you didn''t recommend me!" Lin Xuexue grunted, and whispered against Yi Yi''s ear. "You never asked me again." Lu Yiyi felt a little guilty. "Shouldn''t you say this kind of thing first?" Lin Xuexue''s eyes widened, apparently unexpectedly Lu Yiyi kicked the ball back. "I''m very low-key." Lu Yiyi pursed his lips with a smile, which really made Lin Xuexue choking. Lin Xuexue''s family background is quite good. His parents are all doing business in Huahai. He runs a clothing company and specializes in acting as a major brand agent. Last year, half of the women''s clothing popular in Huahai were half of Lin Xuexue''s parents. As a wealthy second generation of food and clothing, Lin Xuexues biggest goal in life is to be a foodie who will never gain weight. Since returning to China, Leng Xuelai has landed in Yiyi, from the food street of Longjiang Street, and late from the intersection Road end. Of course, many of the girlfriends invited by Lin Xuexue were also born in a wealthy family, and they are also very happy to deal with this group of brothers. After all, if you stay in this circle for a long time, you will inevitably get a bad habit, that is to compare. Now, they are fighting in secret with each other, the purpose is very clear, that is, on the premise of more monks and fewer monks, they should know as many as possible members of the acc super running club and expand their choices. Compared with the fierce fight with other girls, Lu Yiyi was ignored by a group of acc super runners for tacit understanding, not to mention that Lu Yiyi has no charm in this group of girls, on the contrary, precisely because they all know Lu Yiyi and Yang Ning had an unclear relationship, so they chose to see nothing for nothing. "Sister Lu Xue, why did you come here?" Yang Ning asked with a smile. Chapter 784： 784 different third world Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Because of" "I will." Before Lu Yiyi opened her mouth, Lin Xuexue mixed in, and she stared at Yang Ning in a radiant manner, as if she were admiring the koala that made her very interested. Wait... Koala? doll? Yang Ning looked very embarrassed. He knew how to braid people, and even if he didn''t learn 10%, 60% or 70% would still be there. It is precisely because of this ability that he felt Lin Xuexue''s promise to him the first time. In theory, a woman keeps paying attention to a man. In the end, this woman''s ending will be either sad or regretful. "I watched the car race today, and you played well. I want to worship you as a teacher." After spending a long time abroad, Lin Xuexue naturally abandoned the bad habits of the past. "Apprenticeship?" Yang Ning smiled for a while: "For this matter, is it worth your visit to this club?" "Can''t it?" Lin Xuexue reluctantly said: "I just want to learn your driving skills, I learn things quickly." Yang Ning shook his head. He had no patience to guide Lin Xuexue. Many people heard the sense of alienation in Yang Ning''s mouth. They didn''t dare to talk to Lin Xuexue. They immediately carried the wine and went to Lin Xuexue who was bored to speak. It is undeniable that Lin Xuexue is definitely a high-quality beauty. If she is not wearing a fluffy hip-hop suit, she will definitely show her exquisite figure that allows her to get a high score. Women of this level, especially the identity of a student girl who makes people excited when they think about it, will naturally be attracted by many people. Lin Xuexue walked out of the box angrily, saying that the box was too stuffy, and took a breath outside, but the discerning person knew at a glance that Lin Xuexue was just looking for a reason to avoid the flies. "She is actually quite good." Lu Yiyi said a little shyly: "If you have time, can you take the time to direct her?" "Let''s talk, in fact, I don''t like being a teacher the most." Yang Ning said very vaguely. Lu Yiyi felt that she knew Yang Ning was not very interested in guiding Lin Xuexue, so she didn''t talk about this topic anymore. The atmosphere of the private room is very good, a few happy and a few sad, on the contrary, it is Bing Ge who is sitting on the road and drinking beer. Crushed the beer can in his hand, and threw it angrily to the roadside seven or eight meters away. Bing Brother''s face was so ugly, how ugly, he once doubted whether he didn''t go out and looked at the almanac. Yang Ning ran into it, and he had to be careful every time. "Bing brother, actually we..." The three men looked at Bing brother anxiously. "No need to say." Bing Brother interrupted with a wave of his hand, and said in a deep voice: "No one blames you for this matter, it''s just that the guy is bullying too much! No, it''s just a matter of measure!" "What did the Wang family say?" one of the men couldn''t help asking. "The attitude is very ambiguous, and there is no positive reply. This time has passed so long, and I have not returned the call. Bacheng also encountered obstacles." Brother Bing raised his head, his eyes showing helplessness. As the vice president of the Lingnan Chamber of Commerce, Bing Ge naturally has no lack of brains. In fact, he can guess a lot without thinking deeply. However, this kind of speculation made him even more frustrated with Yang Ning who was afraid of him. "It seems..." I patted my thigh. Bing Ge was about to explain that he would go back to Lingnan and leave the ghost place of Huahai, but at this time, his cell phone rang. I don''t know what was said on the phone, Bing Ge swept the previous decadence and cautiously said, "Is this true?" At the end of the phone, I only said four words. "Okay, I''ll go back here." Bing Ge showed his excitement and put down his mobile phone. He ordered on the spot: "Go back to the hotel. As soon as it''s dawn, let''s go back." "Bing brother, is there any good thing?" A man asked curiously. "It''s not just a good thing, it''s a blessing." Bing Ge said in a deep voice: "If this thing is done, the suffocation we suffered today will definitely be able to double back!" Similar scenes are not only limited to Bingge, in fact, even the Wang family and many families are performing this scene. After saying goodbye to the members of the acc super-run club, Yang Ning left alone in the limited-edition asv. On the way back to Huafu University, he suddenly remembered something. "Try it, maybe there will be a new discovery." Yang Ning took out a small piece of purple flame crystal and then stuffed it directly into the fuel tank. This was an attempt. He found that when Ziyanjing entered the gasoline, it immediately exuded some rich purple gas. After waiting for ten minutes, Yang Ning found that there was no substantial change in gasoline, which made him have to doubt whether his guess was correct. Starting the car, only stepping on the accelerator, Yang Ning instinctively stepped on the side brake. "No! The speed is obviously faster, others may not feel it, but I can clearly see that the power of this car has been significantly improved." This discovery made Yang Ning shocked and happy. If Li Hongtu and Yu Jianzou knew that Yang Ning actually used Ziyanjing in this way, it was estimated that 80% would jump on his feet and scold his mother. She denounced Yang Ning as an unscrupulous prodigal. Yang Ning returned to the dormitory after the car was put in place, and found that the lights were turned off. When he opened it, the four empty beds made Yang Ning lift his chin. "Isn''t it possible, Zheng Zhuoquan and He Lu have an amazing change? Could it be that these two guys really made their sisters go to bed, so now this point hasn''t come back?" The more he thinks about it, the more Yang Ning thinks this possibility is bizarre. After taking a shower, Yang Ning lying in bed did not enter the [Dream House], but chose [Killing Space]. As the use of murderousness became more sophisticated, Yang Ning thought that he had reached the bottleneck, so he decided to explore the so-called third world, With a strong sense of tearing, the original white vision gradually became clearer. "Here...is the third world?" Yang Ning''s eyes almost stared out, and the tone said that this is a world, it is better to say that this is a buried place! Moreover, the area here is not large, at most more than 100 acres. Looking at the densely packed ground, all the messy bones, Yang Ning gasped. Where is it? Hell is cuter than this? Looking at the ground covered with countless bones, Yang Ning took a deep breath and began to look at the surrounding environment. "Where are the three chiefs?" Yang Ning swallowed. "Don''t tell me, they live here." It''s no wonder that Yang Ning was a little sick. You know, this bone floor can scare patients with intensive phobia to death. Wow la la... At this moment, there was a tremor on the ground, and Yang Ning couldn''t help but look around. He saw the original unpredictable ground and even cracked a big gap. In the gap, there is a large cat with only bones left, and a middle-aged man slightly taller than the normal person by half a head. The middle-aged man has a weird ornament on his neck and a golden beard. I dont know if its too busy to forget to remove, or it can be saved. But, these are small problems. In view of the fact that this third world is not the same as what I thought in my mind, Yang Ning immediately gave up all the plans before he came in. This time, Yang Ning really tasted what the plan could not keep up with. When he was secretly alert, he shouted: "Are you the leader of this?" Chapter 785： 785 is that simple! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This middle-aged man, who is half a head taller than normal, is staring at Yang Ning with a scrutiny. He didn''t open his mouth, and the scrutiny in his eyes was very strong, which made Yang Ning secretly beware, because he smelled a strong pressure from this middle-aged man. This strength has nothing to do with strength, but a sense of vicissitudes left over from the years. Old monster? The three words flashed quickly, and Yang Ning jumped. Although he didn''t know how long the middle-aged man existed, it wasn''t as simple as calling him a leader. Of course, Yang Ning is not worried that this middle-aged man will make some harmful moves, because he has a hole card, that is, he can''t beat and run, and instantly cut off the connection with [Killing Space]. "You are the first life to come here, strange, the source of the killing on you is wonderful, can you share me?" Yang Ning found that when the middle-aged man talked, his eyes became a little sloppy, and it was very mechanized . The source of killing? Can''t help frowning, what is it? Despite his doubts, Yang Ning was not worried about the middle-aged man''s request. After all, he was not a physical entry right now. Now nodded, slowly said: "Yes." The middle-aged man didn''t say anything. He stretched out a finger and hooked in the air. With this action, Yang Ning discovered that there was something on his body that seemed to be deprived. Soon, he felt something in his heart. This was the murderous energy lurking in his cells. At the same time, there is a strong feeling in his mind that this murderousness seems to originate from the giant bat that he killed. A faint gray-black gas floated towards the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man grabbed it with his hand, and the gas turned in his palm. "What a rich source of killing." The middle-aged man exclaimed. After a while, he looked at Yang Ning: "How did you get it?" "Another world." Yang Ning replied. "Another world?" The middle-aged man murmured a few times, and then said: "I need more sources of this kind of killing, can you give me some more?" "No problem." Yang Ning nodded. The middle-aged man opened his hand this time and then waved towards Yang Ning. With this action, Yang Ning felt that the murderousness he had obtained from the giant bat all over his body was stripped away and slowly overflowed. He was outside, and then drifted towards the middle-aged man. "I need to study for a while." The middle-aged man took out a weird bottle and collected all the gray and black gas. The ground also showed violent tremors. He, and the huge bones under his feet, were slowing down. Sink slowly. "You are good, I don''t take your source of killing in vain, this one gives you." This middle-aged man threw a thing at Yang Ning, very fast. Yang Ning took it easily, and when he looked closely, it turned out to be a dark gray ball, which looked like the eyeball of some creature. Although I didn''t figure out what the purpose of this ball is, but the side mission [Samsung Attack], the progress of the mission has actually completed one step. So easy to get one? Yang Ning raised a wacky corner of his mouth, waiting for the middle-aged man to sink completely to the bones. He did not stay and went directly to the other direction. The area of ??this piece of land looks like a triangle. When Yang Ning approached the other corner area, he saw a tower made of bones in front of him. On the tower, there was a throne made of bones. At this moment, a figure in black armor was sitting on the throne. His entire head was wrapped in a black helmet, only showing a pair of indifferent eyes. The middle-aged man before was nothing more than a sense of vicissitudes in his body, which made Yang Ning feel stressed, but this armored man was different. It gave Yang Ning the feeling that Hong Guoguo was in danger! It was as if he were a doomed beast for ten thousand years, and he could be thrown over at any time to kill the life he saw! Yang Ning''s heart jumped sharply, not because of the threat that this armored man brought him, but the black lance held in the armored man''s hand, even showing a bright purple light! Could it be an epic item? Secretly swallowing saliva, people who can deserve this level of weapons, to say that there is no strength, Yang Ning did not believe at all! "Do you like it?" The armored man said slowly indifferently, then stood up slowly, and then smashed the black gun in his hand heavily on the bones under his feet. Suddenly, there was a strong tremor around him, so that Yang Ning felt a sense of instability, but this man in armor said this, but Yang Ning''s heart felt less dangerous. As the saying goes, dogs who bite people will not bark. If this armored man just meets, he will bring a gun, maybe Yang Ning will have a headache, but now the other party is just playing Ma Wei, Yang Ning is not worried, because this means, There is room for conversation between each other. "Of course I like it." Yang Ning nodded. "This is my weapon!" The armored man violently exploded, and then approached Yang Ning. Yang Ning felt that his legs were trembling under this momentum, as if this armored man wanted to force him to kneel in this strong pressure. He gritted his teeth and started the attack. At the same time, Yang Ning''s body and body exuded a slight black gas, and the area that was originally based on instability also became slightly smoother. At the very least, don''t let him bow down! "A pair of sharp eyes." The armored man said suddenly, and then the breath that oppressed Yang Ning also dispersed: "Your breath is very special, with an ingredient I don''t know." "Because I''m from another world." Yang Ning didn''t think of obscuring the past. He felt that under the other person''s eyes, all lies are meaningless. "Do you want to have it?" The armored man suddenly raised the dark lance in his hand and asked thoughtfully. Yang Ning was taken aback, but the next moment, he nodded and said, "Think, I miss it!" Just kidding, this is an epic thing, and it''s still a weapon. If you don''t want to, it''s totally deceiving yourself! "Hey." The armored man made a weird laugh, waved his hand, and the black lance protruded out of his hand, and inserted into the corpse in front of Yang Ning very quickly. Yang Ning looked at the armored man suspiciously, and did not act rashly. "Hold it and kill a guy for me." The armored man looked up a bit lonely, looking at this side of the world: "I was stuck here for too long, I can''t get out, and I gave up the idea of ??leaving. But, when I hurt The guy I came here must have had a good time by now. I have grievances in my heart. I dont have a good time. Dont think about it. After a pause, the armored male looked at Yang Ning: "Since you are from another world, you must have a way to go to his world. Take it and kill the guy." "What if I don''t want to?" Yang Ning hesitated. "You will." The armored man''s tone expressed a confidence. Yang Ning was silent, and he knew that the armored man had decided him, because in front of epic weapons, he could hardly resist such temptations that were readily available. "I may not be able to beat him." Yang Ning said again. "Take it, look for the guy over there, and then you come back to find me again." The armored man finished, and then sat back on the throne. At this moment, Yang Ning did not hesitate, and directly grabbed the black lance in his hand. Holding on to the dark black spear, Yang Ning shouted and pulled the spear out. With one shot in his hand, Yang Ning suddenly raised a confidence to fight against the sky and the ground! At the same time, he also received system prompts, daring love, and the branch task completed another step! It''s that simple? Yang Ning showed a weird look. What happened in this third world really made him feel like he was crying and laughing. He thought it would be difficult. Whoever thinks about it is so easy that he completed two steps. Looking at the last triangle area, Yang Ning resolutely walked over. Chapter 786： 786 Fishing Thousand Eyes Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This area should be relatively quiet and peaceful. When approaching the corner, Yang Ning found that a gray-haired western old man was sitting by a pit with a fishing rod in his hand. Can''t help but show the absurd color, because Yang Ning found that this deep hole in which the old westerners were fishing, there was no water, but the darkness could not be seen! It seems that this dark pit is connected with the endless abyss hell! Yang Ning did not disturb the old man, but just stood aside quietly for a while, and the old man suddenly said, "Here is so scarce, there is no decent bait." "Old man, what kind of bait is needed?" Yang Ning asked. The old man who had been half-squinted squinted Yang Ning calmly and stopped talking. "Maybe, I can help." Yang Ning smiled. "Oh?" The old man opened his eyes and looked at Yang Ning up and down for a while, then slowly said: "This fish tastes a little different. I like to eat energy substances. Do you have any?" Yang Ning glanced at the deep pit with dark eyes. He was very doubtful whether there were fish underneath. Well, even if it did, it was not the kind in his worldview. But well, this old man mentioned energy matter, Yang Ning''s first thought was Ziyanjing. It''s just that in the killing space, whether or not Ziyan Jing can be taken out through the supreme system is really a difficult problem to consider. With a try attitude, Yang Ning tried to communicate with the Supreme System, and soon, his face showed a happy look. There was an extra large and large purple flame in his hand. At the moment when this thing appeared, the old man''s eyes flashed with a shimmering voice, "I finally believe that you came from another place, this place, away from us The three guys are far away." After taking a deep look at Ziyanjing, the old man waved, and then, Ziyanjing suddenly detached from Yang Ning''s palm and flew straight to the old man. Playing with Zi Yanjing in his hand, the old man muttered to himself: "Maybe, this thing really catches fish, maybe." There was a slight smile on his face. The old man threw this piece of purple flame directly into the deep pit, and he could not hear the echo, nor hear any water splashing. In Yang Ning''s view, this deep pit, perhaps What a bottomless hole! Afterwards, the old man did not speak, just quietly fishing, and his eyes narrowed slightly, as if dozing off. Yang Ning was not eager, but sat quietly cross-legged, waiting quietly for the old man to catch some strange things from this deep pit. I didn''t know how long it took. Suddenly, the fishing rod in the old man''s hand sank suddenly. He, who had originally squinted, immediately rejuvenated, and then pulled the rod slightly, as if he was in a contest with something under the pit. The old man was very patient. When his strength was loose and tight, he steadily walked around to eat in the deep pit. After about ten minutes of gaming, the old man suddenly lifted the fishing rod and saw a dark thing was pulled Out of the pit. This is not a fish! Looking at the black life that was biting the fishing line, Yang Ning had a scalp numbness, because this thing was so disgusting, all over the body, all goose bumps, just like the toad. This is not counted. The key is that these pimples will still move. At the moment when the old man held it, the pimples were all cracked, and inside, there were black eyes! "It''s just a hundred eyes. Unfortunately, it''s not a thousand eyes." The old man just threw a few glances and threw this strange life into the pit. He didn''t continue fishing, but put down the fishing rod, and then looked at Yang Ning: "Today the wind is not smooth, you come." "I?" Seeing the old man ignore him, Yang Ningqiang endured scalp numbness, and then sat in the old position of the old man, picked up the fishing rod, and threw the line straight down. The old man lay on his side not far away, squinting, and soon snored. As Yang Ning thought about it, suddenly, he felt that the fishing rod was sinking in his hand. Fortunately, he had some fishing experience before, so Yang Ning slowly walked, feeling that the vitality below was getting less and less, which Only then gently lifted the fishing rod. "What a long fishing line!" Yang Ning was shocked. Of course, what surprised him even more was that the fishing line would automatically expand and contract! About two or three minutes later, a life similar to the previous one appeared. The only difference was that the body was slightly larger. Too lazy to stretch out his hand to catch, Yang Ning shook the fishing rod directly, shocked this life, and then continued fishing. No way! No way! Or not! I tried it a dozen times, all of them caught all eyes, and Yang Ning was a little bit angry. He thought he was wasting time! He was about to consult with the old man. Suddenly, Yang Ning''s mind flashed abruptly. He didn''t want to. He directly took out another piece of purple flame crystal and threw it into the pit. After about two minutes, Yang Ning''s fishing rod shifted significantly and felt a stronger force than before. Yang Ning''s heart jumped. Could it be that this time he will catch a big guy? With a feeling of anticipation, Yang Ning used all his resources, and it took twenty minutes to raise the life of eating and fishing. Strongly enduring scalp numbness, Yang Ning secretly counted the number of eyeballs in this life. It seems that at best it is five or six hundred eyes. Despite its large size, it is still far from the thousand eyes at this stage. Yang Ning knows that even if he continues to fish, he may be able to catch this level. Instead of wasting time, bet once! Forced to endure the pain, Yang Ning directly took out three pieces of purple flame crystals and threw them into the pit. This time, there was no life to eat and fish, but the more this happened, the more vigilant and careful Yang Ning was, because he knew that it was nothing more than the tranquility before the storm. "finally come!" About half an hour later, Yang Ning suddenly felt the fishing rod sink in his hand, and even with his body, he was almost pulled into the pit. If he had been vigilant and alert, perhaps this time he had to be drawn into the endless abyss! There was a cold sweat, a horrible pulling force came from the fishing rod in his hand, and Yang Ning immediately started the assault. The huge power spread to the whole body, so that Yang Ning could stabilize his body a little, but just like this, Yang Ning believed There is no way for him to pull out the life of eating and fishing. Fortunately, this fishing line is magical, and it will automatically expand and contract, otherwise, the two sides will be pulled by you, and this fishing line may not be able to withstand it very early, and it will break into two pieces. "I still don''t believe it!" Yang Ning gritted his teeth. At this moment, he didn''t have the slightest fear, and under the stimulation of the attack, he became unprecedentedly firm! He has only one belief, that is, to pull out the stuff under the pit. He wants to see what it is that can make him so embarrassed! In [Killing Space], Yang Ning has an inexhaustible physical fitness, so he can fight against this life without revealing the slightest disadvantage. Gradually, I dont know how long he has fought, Yang Ning feels that the pit is deep. The life under him seemed to be exhausted, which made him refreshed and worked harder with this life. For a while, when I felt that the life under the deep pit was completely immobile, like giving up struggling, Yang Ning did not hesitate any more, and raised the pole directly, so as to avoid night long dreams. call A giant figure flew out of the deep pit. This figure is roughly similar to the table. At this moment, all the pimples on the body of this life are cracked, and countless eyes are widened. Fortunately, it is in the state of attack, otherwise Faced with this scene, Yang Ning''s scalp felt numb again. "Okay! Very good!" At this moment, the old man who had been lying on his back and slammed up suddenly, staring at this life for a while, and then laughed: "It is close to two thousand eyes, what a harvest today! ." Chapter 787： 787 curse Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The old man stretched out his hand directly, pressed on this life, and seemed to feel that life was threatened, this thing was struggling crazy, but the palm of the old man was like a huge invisible suction, so no matter how this life swings, Wuzhishan could not escape this old man. Under Yang Ning''s stunned eyes, this life languished quickly, and like a flesh, it also shrank. In this scene, Yang Ning seemed to have known each other. Soon, he thought, wasn''t this exactly the same breath that Xiao Budian sucked on Toad? Moreover, Yang Ning also found that the old man''s pale face was getting better and better. Some white hair gradually turned black, and there were fewer wrinkles on his face. Even the dead spots on his hands were not bad. Less begins to fade and even disappears! Lying! Is it possible that this thing has the effect of rejuvenating? Yang Ning couldn''t help but defamation, if that''s the case, wouldn''t it be very unnatural? Nausea is nausea, but if it can really live forever, what is this nausea? After the old man breathed out, I saw the life that was originally bulging, and now it seems to be crushed, only a piece of skin is left, and the old man has become energetic, and now he waves his hand gently, this Life was like a piece of paper, slowly drifting towards the pit, and then fell. "I often come as a guest in the future, I welcome you here." The old man smiled at Yang Ning with a kind smile. by! Welcome me? Are you thinking about Ziyanjing? When he thought of the hot forehead, he threw five purple flame crystals into the deep pit, and Yang Ning couldn''t help but feel a pain. "Now I''m much better now. In order to stay alive for a while, I may often run down." The old man pointed to the deep hole, and then said: "If you come, shake the bell, and when I hear it, Come up and chatter with you." With that said, the old man threw a bronze bell to Yang Ning. At the moment of receiving it, the system sent feedback information as soon as possible. Side mission: [Samsung Attack] Task description: In the third world, get the favor of the three chiefs and get the tokens of the three chiefs Task progress: 3/3 (completed) Mission reward: [attack killing] advance to Samsung You got Samsung Attack... Frankly speaking, at this moment, Yang Ning cant wait to start the Samsung attack and see how the attack and attack after promotion is different from before. However, remembering that the armored man was still waiting for him, Yang Ning immediately resisted his inner temptation, and after the old man jumped into the deep hole, he turned around and walked towards the area where the armored man was. "You''re back." The armored man slowly opened his eyes and glanced thoughtfully in the direction of the old man''s area: "Good luck, he can get the old man''s approval." Seeing Yang Ning a little puzzled, the armored man slowly said: "The weirdo over there came here a thousand years ago, and I was five hundred years ago. I talked to the weirdo a few times, from him There is a message in my mouth that the old man you have seen before is the first one to appear here. How long has he been here or how long has it been? This is a mystery." After a pause, the armored man suddenly said: "But I have studied with the weirdo, even if I teamed up with him, I am afraid that it is not the old man''s opponent." Frankly speaking, although Yang Ning was shocked, he did not intend to ask for details. After all, this is a killing space. He came here for the purpose of promotion of attack and killing, so he would not spend too much time studying what is here. legend. "Your personality is good, and you don''t like to ask long and short." The armored man''s praise made Yang Ning laugh and cry, but he remained silent. "I asked you one last time, are you sure you want to take my weapon?" Suddenly, the armored man''s tone became colder. "determine." Is this nonsense? If you just let the epic weapon come to your door, if you just let it go, then its not a question of losing a family, its stupid, its stupid! "Even if it will be contaminated by this?" The armored man continued. curse? Yang Ning''s face changed, Shen said: "What do you mean?" "It''s very simple. This weapon is contaminated with the curse imposed by my enemy. Anyone who uses it will be contaminated with this curse." The armored man slowly said: "Unless the curse is killed, this curse, Not understandable." "Then why are you all right?" Yang Ning said suddenly. "Because I have similar strengths to him, I can still compete, but after five hundred years, I have gradually become weak." Seeing Yang Ning breathe out, the armored man suddenly smiled and said: "But your strength is so poor, I am afraid that for at most two years, this curse will explode. At that time, I am afraid that you have only one end." "What''s the end!" Yang Ning suddenly raised his head, and the heart he had laid down hung up again. "Dead!" The man in armor only said one word, but this word made Yang Ning''s heart sink. It is an epic weapon on one side and death on the other, which is undoubtedly an extremely difficult choice. After all, human nature is greedy, even Yang Ning is no exception. He can turn a blind eye to elite items and resist attraction from perfect items, but he cant do it. Epic items, especially weapons Disregard! From the color point of view, even if this black spear is not sub-legendary level, it is probably an epic level with extremely high texture. Once this weapon is deployed, it will be an unprecedented help for Yang Ning! At least, this is the case! "I can''t bear the child to catch the wolf, I bet!" The reason why Yang Ning nodded is also based on the trust of the supreme system. He believes that when the curse strikes, the supreme system will definitely shoot. Even Yang Ning thinks that he can pass [Shop], use points to redeem antidote. It is precisely because of this confidence that Yang Ning is willing to gamble well! "Funny little guy." Armored man saw Yang Ning''s determination and slowly said: "From tomorrow, come here once a day." "What are you doing?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "You are too weak, I have to guide you." The armored man calmly said. "it is good!" Yang Ning''s heart jumped, and then he was happy. Although he believed that he was very strong, he always tried to find it by himself. This was entirely because he did not possess the power and the demon, so he could not practice the practice system of the dream cabin, but This does not mean that he does not have a heart to become a strong man. There is an old monster teaching, this is simply meeting the famous teacher! The point is, listening to this guy''s tone, it seems that he can learn his skills, is it possible, the killing in the killing space is a series? Is that kind of thing called the source of killing? Thinking of this possibility, Yang Ning''s eyes were all bright! With strong joy, Yang Ning cut off the connection with [Killing Space]. At the moment, he immediately looked at [Warehouse], and his face suddenly changed. Because, the black spear that was originally installed in the [warehouse] was like an energy body at the moment, and there was a continuous spread of black gas. Yang Ning had a feeling. If you let these black gas continue to spread, then this handle An epic weapon acquired from the danger of life is likely to disappear completely! Damn it! Must find a way! Yang Ning was immediately anxious, and he had to consult with the Supreme System. This time, the system did not hide it. Soon, he gave a method. "It should be like this?" Looking at the few texts, Yang Ning was dumbfounded. But then, he felt a kind of meat pain, and he gritted his teeth and said: "I want points! Crazy points!" Chapter 788： 788 Go to Port City Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! If you want this epic weapon from [Killing Space] to be used at will, you need to spend five million points! Otherwise, the dark spear can only stay in the [Killing Space], otherwise, it will become an energy body just like now, and then continue to pass. In desperation, Yang Ning could only go back to the third world and insert this black lance in the corpse. "I''ll take it out later!" Yang Ning shouted to the armored man sitting on the throne. After the armored man just glanced at Yang Ning lightly, he closed his eyes again. He didn''t care about Yang Ning''s sudden disappearance and appearance. Opening his eyes and looking at the familiar bedroom, Yang Ning got up and got out of bed, and began to think about how to earn five million points in a short time. Of course, there is also one thing that makes him quite excited, that is the next careful guidance of the armored man. In a sense, Yang Ning worshipped the armored man as a teacher this time. "Just don''t know, what is the strength of that guy in the dream cabin?" What can be directly ruled out is the soul level. Yang Ning can conclude that even if ten Baners appear, it is estimated that it is difficult to take a move in front of the armored man. This is an instinct that is almost natural, and Yang Ning has always trusted it. "Now, let''s think about how to earn points." Yang Ning pinched his chin and began to think. Now it is more reliable to look for the rare soil. Yang Ning has let Sun Siyi explore the tone. However, after so many days, there was still no news, which made him a little irritated. Of course, Yang Ning will not do the thing that sells Ziyanjing, such as killing chickens and taking eggs. You should know that as more people and things come into contact, Yang Ning finds that the use value of Ziyanjing is greater. If we dont say anything, lets say that after passing the third world test, Ziyanjing has a great deal of credit. If its not because of it, he caught a thousand-eyed monster, then now he is very difficult to get the old mans favor, not to mention The assault technique has advanced to Samsung. Yang Ning thought about it, first looked at the sky, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Sun Siyi. Obviously, Sun Siyi was still in his sleep. He was confused to answer the phone. When Yang Ning''s voice was heard, his sleepiness was less. "No news yet?" Yang Ning frowned. "Tightly guarded?" "Yes." Sun Siyi nodded, suspiciously: "I suspect he must have found a large piece of land, because the information collected from the side-strikes beside me, I learned that he accumulated a lot of medicinal materials, that is, he entrusted my dad to buy Kind of." Yang Ning''s eyes lit up. If Sun Siyi''s guess was correct, wouldn''t it mean that there would be a larger area of ??sand star soil? What does this mean? It means that you can dig a lot of rare soil! Rather than pin his hopes on those unknown futures, Yang Ning is more willing to put the current focus on this man. "Where does he live?" Yang Ning asked. "He is from Yanqiu and his hometown is Yanqiu, but he often goes on business trips and rarely travels back and forth." Sun Siyi explained: "However, the most recent contact was the day before yesterday, when I heard him say that he would switch to Hong Kong City ." Hong Kong City? Yang Ning moved in his heart, he did not forget the system to remind him to ask him to find the bright energy, and the forger was in Hong Kong City! It''s just that I''ve been busy for a while, especially for Beibei, but it has been delayed for a long time. Now that I''m idle, Yang Ning thinks that he really has to go to Hong Kong City to see if he can get it from the guy''s mouth. Ask about the light age and the Atlantis civilization. "Give me his contact information. I will go to Hong Kong City and meet this person in person." Sun Siyi didn''t hesitate at all, and directly told Yang Ning the information he knew, one by one. On the same day, Yang Ning took a leave with the instructor, without specifying a specific date, this instructor was also very helpful, and did not mean to ask at all, adhering to the principle of hello, me, everyone, and knowing Yang Ning. After the final exam results last semester, he was not worried at all. After all, this product can get full marks when playing. As a counselor, he feels that students like Yang Ning are good, worry-free, and even more upset. The so-called pass is not difficult for Yang Ning. Although it has to go through many procedures, with the help of Kong Daochun, it took half a day to complete it. With the pass, Yang Ning took a plane to Shenzhen in the afternoon, and then transferred to Hong Kong City. This is a depraved city. Every day, there are a lot of mainland tyrants coming here to consume wildly, but more of them are water merchants who are constantly trying to smuggle the goods here to the mainland. To earn the difference. Over time, many citizens of Hong Kong City have become resentful of mainland tourists, and it cannot be ruled out that some extreme forces have been stubborn in it, provoking the hostility of Hong Kong city residents against the mainlanders. Of course, most people in Hong Kong are very sensible, and they are very disgusted and even disgusted with a small number of their compatriots. However, none of this is of concern to Yang Ning. He just walked quietly on the bustling streets of Hong Kong City, watching the colorful neon lights along the way and enjoying the hustle and bustle of this night city. "Help!" Just when Yang Ning turned to a rather dimly lit area, I saw a graceful woman with a graceful figure who was running out of breath, and then pulled Yang Ning''s clothes, revealing a pitiful color of pleading. Behind her, there are three men dressed as hooligans, who are running and roaring with great force: "Thirty-eight, you try again, I will not waste you, I will not be a red monkey!" Yang Ning noticed that this shouting man''s hair was all dyed red and his eyes were fierce. "Save me, please!" Miaoling woman looked to Yang Ning pleadingly, her face full of panic. Yang Ning looked as usual, looked at the young woman very calmly, then raised her head and looked at the three men who were rushing violently. "Stinky boy, go to the side, believe it or not, I will hack you!" Red monkey pulled out a dangling machete from his waist. Not to mention that, as someone else, it may have scared a cold sweat long ago, and judging from the attitude of the merchants next to him, it was obvious that he was full of fear for the man named Red Monkey. "Look, don''t you agree?" The red monkey saw that Yang Ning didn''t show any sign of it. This made him very angry. He held the machete directly, so he had to deal with Yang Ning. Unexpectedly, Yang Ning grinned suddenly, then raised his hand and walked aside with a smile: "I''m just a passerby, you continue, I saw nothing." "You!" The red monkey stared at Yang Ning. As for the miraculous woman, her face turned white in an instant, but then, resentment appeared. "Did you die, or was it a man?" Miao Ling woman scolded. Yang Ning squatted on the floor with a smile, if he didn''t hear it. If there was smoke under his eyes, he might not be sure, he would light a cigarette comfortably and smoke slowly. "Slot! I don''t like the fact that others pretend to be in front of Lao Tzu. You two, take these 38." The red monkey angrily commanded his companion, and then walked straight to Yang Ning with a grin: " My sole is a little dirty, lick it clean, otherwise, dont blame me for cutting you. Chapter 789： 789 hit a stick, reward a radish Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning''s face suddenly turned cold, he slowly stood up, looked at this red monkey half shorter than him, calmly said: "What you just said, I didn''t hear clearly." "Lao let you lick the soles clean!" Red Monkey said in a deep voice: "Of course, you can not do it, but, I promise, you will die very badly, in this street, my red monkey..." "Less wordy, how much does it cost," Yang Ning said with a lip. The red monkey was stunned, and then angered, but the eyeball turned quickly in the next second, and immediately hummed: "I can''t see it, your kid is quite upright, so, give it 200,000, I will let you go." "Two hundred thousand?" Yang Ning laughed, laughing loudly. "Are you looking for death? What are you laughing at!" Red Monkey was furious and raised the machete again, pointing at Yang Ning. "If you say a dozen or twenty yuan, maybe I am happy, I will spend a little money to send you away." Yang Ning said with a smile: "But if you open your mouth and ask me to ask for 200,000, is it too naive?" "You are looking for death!" The red monkey was even more angry. "It seems that I won''t give you a lesson. You don''t know Laozi''s power." After talking, the red monkey raised his hand directly, waved the machete in his hand, and slashed to Yang Ning: "A dozen or twenty yuan, you thought to send a flower called Hua Zi, you have to give you some blood to let you know why Hua Hua is so red." In the face of the imminent blow, Yang Ning looked as usual. This calm appearance didn''t say that the red monkey, even the two rogues who came with him, saw the pain. If this knife goes down, even if you can''t cut Yang Ning''s head in half, I''m afraid it will break a big mouth. The red monkey did not expect that Yang Ning could not avoid it, and now it is a little late to close the knife. At the same time, he blamed this guy for being a fool? It''s so straightforward, can it be a mentally retarded child? But before he even thought about it, he felt that the chopper that had been castrated had been subjected to a strong resistance. When he looked closely, the whole red monkey was not good. Nima! No eyes? Seeing Yang Ning''s two fingers, the understatement gripped the machete he had chopped in his hand. At this moment, it was said that the red monkey, with all the people present who witnessed the scene, was dazed. "Come on!" Red Monkey was shocked and scared. Are you kidding? This is not a Kung Fu movie. Someone caught his machete with two fingers? Nima, is this guy human? The red monkey was born as a black fist. How much strength does he have? Others don''t know. Is he unclear? But his knife-like strength of seven or eight was caught by the **** of the kid in front of him. How could this be possible? The thing that scared the Red Monkey most was that no matter how he tried to draw a knife, he was stunned to use the energy of breastfeeding, but it was still useless! "No problem." Yang Ning smiled and released his finger. The red monkey didn''t expect Yang Ning to give his face like this, saying that he would loose when he was loose, but he could not catch it. The whole person slumped back and fell directly to the ground. "Ouch!" There may be some sharp objects just under the buttocks. When the red monkey sits, he immediately screams like a pig. When he sees Yang Ning walking with a smile, he screams: "Don''t come! I don''t play!" Yang Ning shrugged indifferently, and then looked at the woman with a smirk, and the two cherubs who came with the red monkey: "Are you also a gang?" You look at me, these two men and a woman, I look at you, how ugly, how ugly. "Don''t deny it." Yang Ning smiled and looked at the woman: "I just realized that in the chaos, you want to reach into my pocket from time to time, Qingbenjia, why are you a thief?" The woman''s face was white, and she dared not speak in silence. On the other hand, the two men seem to want to help the red monkey, but they dare not dare to get close. They are really shocked and afraid of Yang Nings means. If they are not worried about being retaliated by the red monkey afterwards, they are not sure. The guy has long run away in spite of his loyalty. "This time I admit it, you say, how do I pay for it, draw out the way, and I will go on!" The red monkey forbeared the pain from his **** and stood up with his teeth clenched. "Help me inquire personally, I don''t want you to compensate, on the contrary, it really gives you 200,000." Yang Ning smiled. "Really?" The red monkey froze, and the pain on his face disappeared a lot. "Why? You can''t believe me, or do you still doubt me?" Yang Ning smiled and said: "I have confidence and force you to do it with violence. Do you agree?" Red monkeys and others looked at each other, and they all accepted Yang Ning''s words. "So, I can''t make any mistakes about letting you go, and then lie to you to say that you will be rewarded afterwards." Yang Ning still smiled, but at the next moment, his face suddenly became cold: "Of course, if you insist on toasting and not eating Fine drinking, then I dont mind, let you feel my way." Listening to Yang Ning''s yawning voice, Red Monkey and others couldn''t help shivering, and immediately shouted, "I believe! Ten thousand believe!" This is also a helpless move. After all, Yang Ning is too strong, and the red monkey has no desire to rise up. "That''s good," Yang Ning said slowly. "I heard that there is a boss named Xie recently who is inquiring about medicinal herbs with some medicine shops in this street. He has to purchase a lot of Chinese medicinal herbs and find him for me. " "It''s okay." The red monkey couldn''t help but take a breath as soon as he heard this kind of thing. "I live in Huangdu Hotel, room number 310. If you find it, come to me." Yang Ning said slowly: "Remember, come during the day, don''t disturb me to rest." After that, Yang Ning turned around stride, and didn''t go to the red monkey who just kept talking. "Brother, do you really listen to him?" After Yang Ning left, a man ran forward to ask, and at the same time, he extended his hand and helped the red monkey with his **** injured. "You know what a fart!" Red Monkey couldn''t help but slap the man above his head: "Of course I have to listen, let''s not talk about letting this guy do pigeons, will this person be uncomfortable, just the 200,000 rewards? , Enough money for our store for a few months!" "Is he really giving it?" Another man hesitated. "Will it be ours?" "I''ve watched more TV shows, where is there so much suspicion?" Red Monkey waved his hand. "I immediately summoned the brothers and asked them to get information about the man named Xie." After a pause, the red monkey looked back at the miraculous woman: "You go to your sister and investigate the whereabouts of this guy in secret. Remember, don''t be discovered." "I know." The young woman nodded busy, and then trot, it will disappear after a while. "It''s just a bad year. We have such a powerful person in this street. What is he going to do?" Looking at the division of labor and cooperation between the people below, the red monkey found a quiet place to sit down, revealing the color of thought: "I dont know if there are any secrets here? However, even if there is, it is estimated that its better to be less harmonious, just Its not a fuel-efficient lamp for his previous unique skill." Yang Ning is not worried that the red monkeys and others will be blamed on the yin and yang, because in the past, he has left an invincible impression on the red monkeys and others. Secondly, after the big stick, he rewarded a radish again, and he decided Red monkeys and others will certainly do things for themselves. Right now, it''s getting closer to eleven o''clock in the evening. After finishing his shower and drying his hair, Yang Ning lay flat on a soft bed, then quietly closed his eyes and chose to enter the third world. "I really look forward to it, I don''t know what that guy will teach me?" Yang Ning muttered to himself, and at the same time, his head also produced a strong sense of dizziness... Chapter 790： 790 days collapse! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Bonelessly, I still didn''t see the middle-aged man who was tall, nor the old man who had been in a mess for a long time. Of course, neither the former nor the latter is not what Yang Ning is going to pay attention to. The only purpose he comes in is to learn art from the armored men. I dont know what happened this time. Even if I succeeded in the advancement of the offensive technique, the system has been slow to transmit information about the fourth world. Even until now, the supreme system is still tightly closed and has not revealed a little bit to open the fourth. Signs of the world. This made Yang Ning wonder if it was not handled properly, or that it is not suitable for opening the fourth world yet? Is it possible that the armored man''s enemy family is in the fourth world? Of course, this is not impossible. Throwing out the chaotic thoughts in his brain, Yang Ning stared at the armored man who slowly opened his eyes, and there was a little anticipation on his face. "You''re finally here." The armored man stood up slowly, without any movement. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared from the throne a hundred meters away, and then appeared in front of Yang Ning. Seeing that Yang Ning was just staring at the inky black lance, the armored man raised his hand and waved it lightly. As soon as the inky black lance was pulled, he flew directly into the armored male hand. "This gun has followed me for many years, and it has been used in many ways, but I personally admire speed." speed? Listening to the words of the armored man, Yang Ning could not help revealing the color of deep thought, but at this moment, a clear voice pierced into the eardrum, so that he was shocked! The crisp sound continued, and Yang Ning was surprised to find that at the moment, the inky black spear, under the shaking of the armored male arm, appeared a series of criss-crossing afterimages! It''s amazing speed, it seems that the speed of waving is very slow, but in fact, how can it be so slow to produce such a dense afterimage? This is definitely a visual deception that can only be caused after reaching the extreme! "This is a hands-on style." After the armored man glanced at Yang Ning, he immediately exploded in a strong volatility all over his body. This breath felt familiar to Yang Ning. That''s right, this is murderous! It was just that, after watching the murderous man''s body spread on the armor turned out to be deep red, Yang Ning realized that he still had a long, long way to go. I saw the armored man wielding the spear in his hand skillfully, leaving waves of crimson light and shadow in the air, Yang Ning noticed that behind these lights and shadows, there were even cracks that were visible to the naked eye! Can''t help but take a breath, Yang Ning raises an unprecedented strong touch. If the eyes are not flowered, then right now, this is definitely the instability of the space, to be precise, the collapse of the space caused by the tremor of foreign objects! Although the scope is not large, and shortly after the crack appeared, the space has stabilized again, but with this hand alone, Yang Ning knows that the strength of the armored man is probably stronger than the king in the dream cabin! "This is an offensive type. It can be done with this spear by virtue of being different from ordinary people''s speed. I gave it a name called Tianbeng!" the armored man shouted. Heavenly collapse... Yang Ning tasted these two words carefully, and wrote them down at the same time. He closed his eyes slightly and began to recall the various routines of the previous armor men''s shots. Soon, a complete frame was firmly remembered in Yang Ning''s mind. . Calculating the previous moves of the armor man constantly in his mind, and finally, when he was sure that he could imitate, he opened his eyes again. The armored man sat back on the throne again and saw Yang Ning wake up from the comprehension and waved his hand: "You can practice by yourself or you can leave this first. Anyway, this time tomorrow, you remember to appear here." "Okay." Yang Ning nodded. Taking a deep breath and glancing at the armored man sitting on the throne with his eyes closed, Yang Ning whispered: "Attack on, open!" This is the first time Yang Ning has used Samsung''s assault technique. In his view, the improvement this time will be great, but in fact, the magnitude of this improvement has not disappointed Yang Ning and is full of surprises! The huge murderous sky rises. Unlike before, nowadays, the outline of Yang Ning''s body seems to be stained with a black layer. Under a close look, this black layer is like a burning black flame! Yang Ning feels that every cell in his body is turning crazy, constantly depleting, fragmenting, recovering and regenerating! Even Yang Ning felt that each of his cells, after going through this process from death to life, was several times stronger than before! What makes Yang Ning even more incredible is that his physical strength is also undergoing dramatic changes. This feeling reminds him of the principle of muscle compression! That''s right, every inch of muscle in his body is constantly compressing! Yang Ning can clearly feel that once he releases this compressed force, his body will be filled with extreme and even palpable explosive power! The armored man opened his eyes slightly, a ray of surprise flashed in his eyes. At this moment, he stared at Yang Ning, as if he was appreciating a treasure. After a while, he nodded slightly and then closed his eyes again. The huge middle-aged man also exposed half of his head from the ground. After a few glances at Yang Ning, he sank again. Whether for the armored man or the middle-aged man, Yang Ning is excellent, but it is not enough to make them move. After all, with their strength, to see Yang Ning''s performance today is just like adults looking at children. No matter how good the child''s test is, or does something that his peers can''t, for them, the child is a child after all, which can be praised, but it''s not worth considering. Yang Ning grabbed the inky black spear, and with the help of the huge explosive power contained in his body, he immediately waved the spear in his hand according to the deduction in his mind. The gun shadows overlap and overlap, leaving a lot of afterimages, but compared with the density and number of armor men, it is really far away, but at the moment it is just an entry. Yang Ning does not care, on the contrary, he still enjoys it. "Blindly imitating, at best, only understands the movement, but lacks the mood." The armored man said coldly: "Just like a body without a soul, it is nothing more than a puppet." Yang Ning felt awkward and puzzled, "What kind of mood is it?" "What is sky collapsing?" The armored man slowly stood up, extended his finger, and pointed to the sky: "That''s what I want to collapse this day, it has to collapse!" Yang Ning frowned slightly and tentatively said, "Is it overbearing?" The armored man nodded and shook his head again. Yang Ning frowned deeper. Suddenly, he flashed his eyes, raised his head, and looked up at the sky: "Momentum! A kind of domineering that is higher than the sky, but also a confidence that is not as good as mine!" "Very good." The armored man nodded, then sat back on the throne, slowly closing his eyes. He did not expect Yang Ning to do it right away, knowing that it was easy to do it. For him, Yang Ning could understand this truth, he just played a guiding role, let Yang Ning take as few detours as possible. In his view, Yang Ning wants to understand this truth and integrate it into gun skills. Perhaps, there is still a long way to go. "This kid, let him toss about it." The armored man murmured to himself: "I hope he will not let me down, otherwise, if..." Suddenly, the armored man stopped squeaking, and his eyes shrank sharply. He stood up for the first time and looked at the figure below. Not only him, but the middle-aged man also showed his head again, with a rare surprise on his face. Even, the bottomless black pit can clearly hear a little noise, and soon, an arm with dead spots stretched out slowly... Chapter 791： Is this kid 791 a monster? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "He actually understood the essence of heavenly collapse so quickly?" The armored man was a little unbelievable. His understanding of Tianbeng was clear and thorough, but it took hundreds of years to comprehend it, but at the moment, just a few casual words, this kid has realized it! This is too exaggerated, right? Even, the armored man has a kind of depression that has lived on the dog for hundreds of years. This makes him who has always been proud of his talents. He has the depression of burying his face in his knees and drilling his head into the stone. The middle-aged man also looked at Yang Ning in amazement. This day, he collapsed in the armored mans arm many years ago. He knew the essence of Tian collapse, and knew more about wanting to master this artistic conception. Talent is absolutely impossible, it takes a long time to accumulate, and there is a nearly thorough understanding of all things in heaven and earth. However, this kid who appeared here inexplicably, even in such a short time, realized this step, which is really incredible! Is this kid a monster? The old man looked at Yang Ning with a serious look on his face and muttered to himself: "I''m afraid this is no longer a matter of talent. He could understand this so quickly, it is impossible..." Right now, in the eyes of the three people, Yang Ning is closing his eyes and slowly swinging the inky spear in his hand. Perhaps, in the afterimage, it is far inferior to the armored man, and even more, it is more than inferior in momentum. However, there is an additional mood, that is the domineering contempt of the world! But they did not know that the reason why Yang Ning dared to despise this side of the world so much was because he had the supreme system, which was emboldened. Moreover, he is not a physical entry. In the killing space, he has a continuous physical supplement, what does this mean? It means that he is beyond the rules, a special existence that is not bound by this world! Even more, Yang Ning believes that he came to this world on behalf of the supreme system, he can ignore the sky above his head, the land under his feet! Therefore, he can despise this world for the first time, disrespecting the sky and fearlessly! But these, armored men, middle-aged people and old men do not know, so it is difficult to understand why Yang Ning can realize this in such a short time. You know, even if the armored man is out of the sky, his heart always has a little awe in the sky above his head. He cant do it so completely! Therefore, when he felt Yang Ning''s state of mind, he showed an incredible look. "This is a crazy kid." For a while, the old man jumped into the pit again, his face full of appreciation. Nourish Stabbed out of the air from a shot, Yang Ning''s closed eyes were suddenly opened. He was pleasantly surprised to find that with the black lance in his hand, there was a slight twist in the air, and this twist was still Some undetectable cracks appeared. The armored man''s eyes lit up, and he sat back on the throne with a big smile, staring at Yang Ning, saying: "Very well, you may really be able to solve this curse." Yang Ning knew that the armor man was saying that he could rely on his talent to kill the enemy in the mouth of the armor man. Obviously, the armored man was not clear, because Yang Ning had exerted force before, and he was keenly aware of a seemingly non-existent energy substance, which was constantly immersed in his body. But at the same time, Yang Ning also felt that there was another kind of energy substance in his body, which had a fierce confrontation with this intruder. It is the power of faith! Yang Ning was slightly surprised. He hadn''t figured out what the power of the faith the military soul gave him, and he hadn''t tried it before, but he found that there was no way to use it. He also considered asking Yu Jianchou and others to ask them for advice, but they could not find an opportunity. Especially after experiencing the matter of Zi Yanjing, Yang Ning also felt a little guilty, so he has never actively contacted these three famous trump cards for many years. Bingwang. Today, the power of faith uncontrollably resists this cursing force, which surprises Yang Ning and is also extremely happy. Although the power of faith cannot resolve this curse, it has greatly prolonged the onset time of the curse because of the even confrontation. Frankly speaking, even though he has a supreme system, Yang Ning does not think that in just a year or two, he can have the strength to fight against and even slash the armor male enemies. After all, he has lived hundreds of thousands of years old monsters, Yang Ning does not have Too much confidence, unless the [Virtual to Real Conversion] function is used. Of course, the premise is that he has a pictorial card that is enough to fight against or even override that guy, but this price is obviously not something Yang Ning can afford at this stage. At least, with his current point reserve, this idea is nothing more than a cloud. After asking some questions with the armored man, Yang Ning cut off the connection with [Killing Space] and returned to reality. This matter has already lit up, looking down through the floor-to-ceiling windows. Nowadays, many pedestrians and vehicles have appeared on the streets of Hong Kong City. Worthy of being a drunken city, the citizens living here have a very regular work and rest habits. After taking a shower, and then dressed in neat Yang Ning, he slowly went downstairs. He was wondering where he was going. As soon as he walked out of the hotel door, he found a young man with yellow hair, walking towards him nervously. Come. "Hello, the red monkey brother let me come." The young man seemed very restrained, and did not know what the red monkey said to the goods. Anyway, Yang Ning felt that the young man looked at him like a monster. of. There must be no good words! Yang Ning pouted, and said, "How did you explain his affairs?" "Brother Red Monkey is doing it. He hopes you can give two more days." The young man said nervously. "Two days?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, and then said: "I have limited time, and give one more day." "Okay! One day, one day!" It seemed that Yang Ning felt regretful. The young man turned around and left. After a while, he disappeared. "How do you feel like you''re on the road?" Looking at the disappearing direction of this young man, Yang Ning couldn''t help it. Looking at his watch, Yang Ning pulled out the note that Kong Chenghao had given him from his pocket that day, with the address of the fake counterfeit. After stopping a taxi, Yang Ning simply said the address, and the driver of the car couldn''t help saying: "Sir, are you really going there?" "Is there a problem?" Yang Ning frowned. The driver looked at the sky through the car window, and then said: "It is also a loss during the day. If it is at night, I will definitely not do this business. Not only me, but I am afraid that most of my colleagues will not go to this place." He said this, Yang Ning was even more curious. "This place, in fact, was deserted a few years ago. Nowadays few people go, and even scavengers dare not come near." The driver said seriously: "I know that most tourists from the Mainland like you want to meet A little curiosity, lets see if its really so evil, but I personally suggest that this place is better not to go. Suddenly Yang Ning was interested and smiled, "What''s going on? Brother, this is my first visit to Hong Kong City. I don''t know any taboos in this place, I just went to find someone." Chapter 792： 792 Weird Rumors Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The driver stared at Yang Ning suspiciously. After looking at Yang Ning seriously for a while, he tentatively said: "You really don''t know the strangeness of that place?" Yang Ning shook his head, revealing the color of listening. The driver sighed and drove while saying: "A few years ago, the place was just fine. Most of them were people living in smuggling groups. However, with the past few years, the police have been striking against smuggling more and more. , Its not a good place to stay." Speaking of which, the driver suddenly put on a serious expression: "More and more stowaways choose to leave the place, and just at this time, a very strange thing happened." The curiosity on Yang Ning''s face was thicker, but he didn''t interrupt it. "It is said that a waiter at Xu Ji Restaurant received a call and ordered take-out, which was called by some stowaways. At that time, it took seven or eight servings at a time. The waiter rode a motorcycle and ran there to deliver the take-out Now." The driver''s face suddenly appeared nervous: "However, after the waiter went, he never came back. The owner of the restaurant was forced to call the police. Later, the police led the team and found the waiter after a day and night search. One of his heads, nearby, also found his bones, and there were some meat flakes and traces of bites on his teeth." Seeing the driver''s sullen face, Yang Ning couldn''t help but ask, "Is the beast''s tooth?" "No, it''s human." The driver gritted his teeth back and then stopped talking. Yang Ning noticed that the driver shook his hand from the steering wheel from time to time. Cannibalism? Yang Ning looked weird, but he saw another hesitation from the driver''s face. Obviously, the driver was afraid of hiding something. "I can only send you to China A Realm, you just walk a few miles forward, and you''re there." The driver hesitated a moment and said: "Of course, you can choose to get off, I won''t charge you money." "No need, just drive." Yang Ning shook his head. After the driver calmed down, he asked, "Brother, haven''t you finished?" "I" The driver was obviously hesitant. Finally, he parked the car on the side of the road, opened the window, and lighted a cigarette: "Little brother, I advise you not to go there." "Why?" Yang Ning asked. "Rumor is that the place is haunted. The police traced the clue and found that the phone call to the restaurant was an empty number in itself." The driver turned back and looked at Yang Ning seriously: "Don''t lose your life because of curiosity, that place It''s really evil, because afterwards, it was discovered that more and more stowaways were dying of death, and the state of death was similar to that of the waiter until the police completely blocked it. Coupled with stowaways, they dared not approach the place anymore. After a few years, the situation It just improved a little bit." After a pause, the driver said again: "Although the police have lifted the blockade, there are still three orders and five warnings. Don''t step on that place because of curiosity." "I know, the driver''s brother, you continue driving." Yang Ning waved his hand indifferently after a moment of silence. The driver sighed, and at the same time smothered his cigarette butts, he no longer dissuaded Yang Ning. After all, he had already said what he had said, and he was not responsible for it. The driver was not obliged to whine again and again. The car left the city and walked for more than forty minutes before coming to a deserted wilderness. "You go straight from this road. You can walk to where you go in about half an hour." The driver was a little nervous, and then said: "Brother, don''t go anymore, it''s too dangerous." "No problem." Yang Ning gave the fare with a smile. Under the helpless gaze of the driver, he slowly walked along the road. Ghost? Not to mention whether there is, even if it does, Yang Ning is not serious at all. Are there fewer gods and monsters he has experienced? Other people''s rare things, put him, it is a joke at all! Of course, Yang Ning is also quite entangled. On the way he came, he did not doubt whether Kong Chenghao would deliberately insinuate him. However, thinking about it, this is unlikely. After all, as Kong Chenghao, he still has Don''t make such small moves. However, the driver said before that people who lived here should walk away, run away, or hide. Now, not to mention people, even finding a dog is difficult. The surroundings are very quiet, and the weather today is not very good. The dark and dark sky seems to be gusty and rainy at any time. The environment is not only depressed, but also gives a sense of heat. Yang Ning walked without stopping at all. After about twenty minutes, he saw a decaying street sign covered with moss at a crossroad in the forest. This is the way! Yang Ning walked in the direction of the street sign. Before long, he saw a lot of old buildings in disrepair and a messy alleyway. There are weeds all around, and it may be a bit gloomy when no one has been around for a long time. This atmosphere is really weird, it makes people feel hairy, aside from the rumors of low credibility, frankly, this is indeed enough to let the director Use local materials to make horror movies. As early as today, Yang Ning walked calmly in this village. There was no other person''s tension and depression, which seemed very calm. "It should be here." After a while, I came to a small room with a yard. The door was locked, and a thick chain covered with rust stained the door. One end of the chain was also There is a slap-sized lock. "Isn''t it really being fooled?" This time, Yang Ning was also a little uncertain. Looking at the iron chain in front of him for a long time, he immediately concluded that indeed, no one has been here for a long time. Here it is. Just as Yang Ning was about to get a hairpin and open the lock, suddenly, a slight footstep sounded in his ear. "Who?" Yang Ning was startled suddenly, turned suddenly and stared at the place where the noise was heard. But where is there any trace of people? Yang Ning opened the "eye of truth" for the first time. With the ability to scan a few miles, he was not worried that this person could slip away from under his eyelids. But soon, Yang Ning''s face became weird, because he found a red figure. Is a woman! Someone here? Yang Ning immediately chased him up, and he felt that he might be able to ask for some news from the woman''s mouth. He doesn''t care if there is evil in this place, he only cares a little, where to find the forger! When I think of the bright age and the Atlantis civilization, Yang Ning''s heart is bouncing, if he can really get clues and dig into this sinking historical trace, then it is very possible to dig a big one Secrets, even wealth! What are the secrets of Atlantis civilization? What wealth is there? There is no need to calculate these at all. For Yang Ning, no matter the former or the latter, the value is incalculable! The woman in red also seemed to realize that Yang Ning was chasing behind, running faster, and her face was tense, and she turned back from time to time, as if worried about being caught. "Ouch!" Running, running, suddenly, the woman in red screamed, and then the whole person fell down, fell **** the ground. Blood ran out of her knees and oozed out of her dry, wrinkled jeans. At the moment, the woman in red was sweating slightly on her forehead. She didn''t know whether it was hot or hurt. Seeing Yang Ning coming over, the woman in red was horrified and shouted, "Don''t come over!" Chapter 793： 793 Li Boqi Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This is a pretty woman, but her eyes are puffy and her face is not good. It seems that she lacks sufficient nutrition for a long time. The body is slightly dry and thin, but the skin is well maintained and fair, which is Yang Ning''s most intuitive impression. At this moment, under the messy hair of the woman in red, her panic eyes were staring at Yang Ning: "Don''t come, don''t come!" "Hello, I am not malicious, just want to inquire about you..." "I told you not to come over!" Before Yang Ning finished speaking, the woman in red issued a sharp cry. As if stimulated by something, the woman in red picked up a rock on the ground and threw it directly at Yang Ning. The force is average, the speed is very slow, Yang Ning can''t avoid it, he looks at the oncoming stone with a smile, Yang Ning is confident that this stone can''t hit him. In fact, this is also true. The stone fell two meters away from Yang Ning, and finally fell at the foot of Yang Ning. But he did not know that the visual impact of this scene on the woman in red was extremely huge. "You devil! Don''t come over!" The woman in red still screamed, the panic on her face became more intense. "Okay, I won''t move, shall I?" Yang Ning had to squat down, unable to help the red woman''s current mental state. He was really worried that the woman would be completely scared. At that time, he may not be able to find any clues. Since this woman in red appears here, it must be more or less aware of the surrounding environment or who is nearby. "Otherwise, how about we make a deal?" Yang Ning smiled slightly, showing two rows of neat and white teeth. A smile is always the best weapon to dispel each other''s vigilance and narrow the relationship. Seeing Yang Ning''s warm smile, the woman in red was scared a little, but still very alert. She stared at Yang Ning and said in a deep voice, "Who are you? Why are you here?" "I''m just a tourist who has come here admiringly." Yang Ning smiled. "Do you think I will believe you?" the woman in red said coldly. "Actually, I was planning by a certain film company. I think this place is good, and the geographical position is quite obvious. If it is used to shoot horror movies, the box office must be sold. After all, the strange atmosphere here is quite obvious and natural." Yang Ning explained with a smile. "Really?" The woman in red was a little unbelievable, but after seeing Yang Ning''s sincere gaze, her worries were slightly less. "Do I have to lie to you?" Yang Ning shrugged. After the woman in red pondered slightly, she looked down at Yang Ning with less alertness and hostility. "You just said to make a deal, what deal?" The woman in red changed the subject. "It''s very simple, you help me find someone, I will pay you." Yang Ning said slowly. The woman in red wondered: "Who are you looking for, there is basically no one nearby." "Li Boqi." When talking about these three words, Yang Ning noticed that the face of the woman in red suddenly changed, and she seemed to be worried that Yang Ning could see some cats getting tired. She immediately raised her face and shook her head: "I don''t know, there is no such person." After that, the woman looked puzzled: "Is this man an actor? Why are you looking for him?" Seeing that Yang Ning seemed to be smiling, she didn''t speak, and the woman in red said with a curse: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say, ouch, I thought I met a pervert, scared me, and fell." "Where do you live? I''ll take you back, no matter what, you are injured, there are my reasons." Yang Ning smiled. The vigilance on the woman''s face flashed over and she smiled and shook her head: "No need, it''s too much trouble. You are not good." "Then do whatever you want." Yang Ning shrugged, then looked around and smiled: "Since this, then I''m busy with me. The surroundings are gloomy. I have to take a few more photos to solicit the opinions of the crew. ." Seeing that Yang Ning said to leave, the woman in red was obviously a little dazed, but soon she got up and left towards other places. Of course, she did not relax her vigilance and turned back from time to time. Suddenly, she was surrounded by several circles. After confirming that Yang Ning was not secretly stalking, she walked with pride in the direction of the mountain. As soon as she left her forefoot, Yang Ning appeared at the place where she had previously set foot, and her face seemed to be a smile. With the help of scanning, Yang Ning doesnt need to follow him, he can follow it secretly at a distance of 500 meters or even kilometers. He can be sure that this woman in red definitely has a problem, she should know Li Boqi, even two. People are a gang. He was very patient and kept a distance that a woman in red would never notice. She trailed up the mountain all the way, and soon, Yang Ning found out that the woman in red entered a two-storey short house on the mountain. From the appearance, this short room was obviously abandoned, and even the balcony on the second floor was covered with cobwebs that made the scalp tingle. The use of this short room should be used for signal transfer many years ago, but today''s times are changing with each passing day, and the old signal transfer has long been eliminated by communication companies, so this short room is also idle. Yang Ning pinched his chin, he did not continue to move forward. Since he entered the area under his feet, he found that there were many hidden surveillance cameras in front of him, and it was still in operation. This shows that someone has been Watching this way up the mountain. Such a sneaky behavior, no longer announces anymore, what secret is likely to be hidden in front! Combined with Li Boqi, Yang Ning couldn''t help but guess. This secret is related to the lost Atlantis civilization? Of course, these are just conjectures, and Yang Ning knows that he must go up to verify, and how to successfully pass these monitorings that do not even have a dead end, it is not difficult for him as a ace soldier. There was a slight smile in the corner of his mouth, Yang Ning stopped staying and walked towards the mountain. "Why did you come back?" A Sven man with glasses heard the door opening behind him and asked casually. "I met a very suspicious guy in the old town. What self-proclaimed film crew was planning to borrow from the old town for filming." Seeing the Sven man disdainful, the woman in red said again: "He asked me just now if he knew you." "What?" The Sven man put down the job at hand and suddenly turned around, frowning: "He looks for me? He knows I am here?" Seeing the woman in red nodded, the gentle man named Li Boqi said sullenly: "The worst result is that I was suspected, that is to say, the origins of the fakes are likely to be recognized." "You mean..." The woman in red covered her mouth and dared not continue. "Yes, those are the following things." Li Boqi took off his white coat and paced back and forth anxiously: "I can''t stay here any longer. If I stay any longer, I''m afraid we are all in danger." "He won''t come up, Boqi, you have been studying for so long, if you interrupt, you will probably give up your efforts." The woman in red looked worried. "You can''t control that much. These things are crazy. If they are known to the outside world, they will definitely make an uproar!" A glance flashed in Li Boqi''s eyes, and the whole person became unprecedentedly focused: "I will make the whole world crazy, let those consciously superior guys know that in this field, I am stronger than any of them!" After a pause, Li Boqi solemnly said: "This is a great cause. It is destined to experience all kinds of ups and downs, but I will stick to it. Even if I can''t finish my life, our children and our grandsons will certainly inherit us. The will to complete this feat enough to shock the world!" "Okay, Boqi, I will listen to you." The woman in red also looked forward to it, but she was a little shy. "Go, let''s..." Just as Li Boqi was about to pack up and leave, suddenly, a lazy voice interrupted him: "Such a meaningful career, I don''t know if I can get a foot on it?" "Who are you?" Li Boqi''s face changed drastically, turning suddenly, looking at the figure leaning outside. "It''s you!" The woman in red showed an incredible look, and she immediately recognized Yang Ning and screamed: "You are following me? Impossible, I clearly throw you away!" Chapter 794： Post-794 Atlantis Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! For Yang Ning, an uninvited guest, Li Boqi''s face is ugly. He is hard to imagine. Someone can touch this place all the way without his awareness. This makes him a self-proclaimed defense system that is completely leak-free. A kind of decoration has become a kind of joke! The most important thing is to let Yang Ning hear his secret. This is definitely a disaster! Li Boqi''s face was cold, and he stared at Yang Ning. If he could, he wanted to use all the tactics he could think of to keep Yang Ning here forever. "Relax, I''m not malicious." Yang Ning smiled. However, his smile was not due to Li Boqi''s relaxation of his vigilance, but to a deeper degree of suspicion. "Of course, you can give it a try, I promise, you will regret it." Yang Ning still maintained a smile, but behind this smile, there was an indisputable expression. As if he smelled the danger, Li Boqi forced down his inner heart, and said with a deep voice: "Who are you? What do you want to do?" "Atlantis." Yang Ning''s brief and clear explanation came. Although Li Boqi looked calm, his heart pumped fiercely and shook his head: "I don''t know what you are talking about." "You don''t need to try to deceive me." Yang Ning said slowly: "Since I appear in this place, then, there must be sufficient evidence." Li Boqi frowned secretly. The scene he was most reluctant to happen, after all, still happened. He did not doubt whether Yang Ning was wrong with him. He appeared here without knowing it. Atlantis, this has indeed shown that Yang Ning has mastered something substantial. "You came alone?" Li Boqi asked suddenly. Yang Ning looked at Li Boqi with a smile, and then muttered: "This door is in disrepair, let''s take it down. In case one day it suddenly falls down, it''s not good to hit people." Before waiting for Li Boqi and the woman in red to think about the meaning of this sentence, Yang Ning suddenly kicked the leg, kicked the door to one foot, and flew directly for ten meters, passing Li Boqi! This is a warning, and in fact, the effect is also very obvious. At least Li Boqi and the woman in red looked dumbfounded. The original temptation was completely suppressed. "What on earth do you want?" Li Boqi seemed a little frustrated. "I only care about Atlantis." Yang Ning replied casually, seeing Li Boqi''s complexion, Yang Ning continued: "Relax, I guarantee by personality, just a glance, unless you are asked Agree, otherwise, I will not take away anything, nor will I tell what is happening here." "Why do I believe you." Li Boqi said angrily. "Just because you have no choice, just from today, there will be no place for you to stay here." Yang Ning''s words made Li Boqi again frustrated. The woman in red looked at Li Boqi. Her eyes were very tangled. She wanted to persuade, but she didn''t know where to start. "Fuck." Li Boqi sighed, then said: "Come with me." Nodding his head, Yang Ning followed Li Boqi. When he walked to a wardrobe that looked clean, Li Boqi opened the wardrobe with a lot of clothes, mostly for women. Did not dismiss these hanging clothes, Li Boqi just leaned over and groped for a long time in the closet, opened a plank of wood. Yang Ning glanced subconsciously. I saw an iron box hidden under the opened wooden board. The cover was a promotional picture of an old moon cake factory in Hong Kong City. After taking out the iron box, Li Boqi gave Yang Ning a complicated look, and after sighing again, he gave the iron box to Yang Ning. "You open it and see for yourself." Li Boqi''s tone was a little helpless. Yang Ning gently opened the tin box, and soon he saw two ornaments. These two ornaments exude a strong green luster, which turned out to be of excellent quality! With [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia], Yang Ning learned the background of the two ornaments for the first time, and also learned a lot of information he wanted to know. "It is indeed from the Atlantis." Yang Ning muttered to himself: "It is a pity that it is the product of post-Atlantis civilization." "What are you talking about?" Li Boqi raised his head violently and said inconceivably: "How do you know this?" Yang Ning did not answer, but closed the tin box and handed it back to Li Boqi. "The child is very healthy, he is a boy." Yang Ning smiled and glanced at the belly of the woman in red, waiting for the woman to show doubt, and continued: "It is because your nutrition can not keep up, which may affect the development of the fetus. This There are 100,000 yuan in the card, go buy some nutrients and nourish the body." Yang Ning pulled out a bank card, and turned to leave. Without taking a few steps, Li Boqi was surprised: "You haven''t answered me yet!" "It''s not just you who have studied Atlantis." Yang Ning said calmly, and his steps continued. "Wait." Yang Ning paused decisively, turned around and looked at Li Boqi. Like making a decision, Li Boqi''s face was yin and yang for a while, and for a while, he suddenly said: "I will take you to a place." "Boqi." The woman in red obviously knew what Li Boqi wanted to do, showing a surprised look. "It''s okay." Li Boqi shook his head slightly, and then looked at Yang Ning, looking like he was waiting. "no problem." Yang Ning smiled slightly, and he knew where Li Boqi was going to take him. Before, he learned from these two pieces of jewelry that there was another Atlantean ruin here. Originally, Yang Ning was planning to sneak in and do some research and exploration, but according to the current situation, Li Boqi obviously wanted to take him there, which saved a lot of effort. "You just said me..." The woman in red looked slightly reddish and even more puzzled. It wasn''t until this point that Li Boqi suddenly remembered Yang Ning''s previous words and immediately showed surprise, but there were also some worries that seemed to worry that this was just Yang Ning casually said. "I think people are very accurate. If you don''t believe it, you can do an examination at any big hospital in Hong Kong City." Yang Ning laughed. "Really?" The woman in red and Li Boqi glanced at each other, and they both saw the ecstasy in their eyes. The two greeted each other for a while, ignoring Yang Ning for a while, and for a while, it seemed that Li Boqi, who was next to him, immediately blushed and coughed, and then said: "Go, while the sky is still dark, I will take you there A trip to that place. But you have to promise me that no matter what you discover, you must leave there when the moon appears." Yang Ning showed a thoughtful look and nodded, "Okay, I promise you." At the same time, at a large pharmacy on Tsim Sha Street, I saw a man with a silver hook nose, who was sitting on a chair drinking tea, and beside him, there were two salesmen talking constantly, with a respectful and enthusiastic attitude. It wasnt until he sipped his tea that the man with the silver hook nose said slowly: If you cant be the master, youre bothered to ask your boss out. I have limited time and I have no time to waste here. The two salesmen looked very embarrassed. One of them was tall and kept looking at his companion. The man was also clever and immediately smiled: "Thank you boss, then wait a moment, I will ask the boss." The silver hook-nosed man nodded and was about to continue to drink some tea. At this moment, in the drugstore, there appeared a few young people dressed up in a whimper. These young people neither bought medicine nor chatted with the girl at the front desk, but looked around very targetedly. Soon, their eyes were all focused on the silver hook nose man. "You, take a trip with us, our boss wants to see you." Two of the young men walked straight to the silver hook nose man, the tone was not arrogant, but it was not polite, and there was faint impatience. Chapter 795： 795 Weird Altar Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What do you want me to do?" Xie Zuhai replied lightly. He traveled south and north all the year round. The three religions and nine streams he knew were as many as cattle hair. As for how to deal with this rogue tycoon, he was also very clear. "Where is so much nonsense, our boss has been looking for you for a long time, hurry up, we''ll hurry." One of the young men said impatiently, he would reach out and pull Xie Zuhai up. But this hand was just stretched halfway, and Xie Zuhai suddenly burst into a fine mane, and then at a very fast speed, five fingers immediately grabbed the young mans arm, and there was no extra movement, and he twisted slightly. I heard a tragic cry from this young man. Kneeling down to the ground, bearing the pain of the heart, the young man glared at Xie Zuhai and shouted, "Dare you dare to do it?" Several other youths were also stunned. Then, one by one glared at Xie Zuhai, and then all attacked Xie Zuhai. There was some disturbance at the scene, the front desk had called the police, and the security guards hurried out, but this could not change Xie Zuhai''s touch with these youths. boom! Zi! Wow! There were constant sounds of knocking and falling. About thirty seconds later, Xie Zuhai looked as usual, but the young men who besieged him fell to the ground. Everyone''s face was extremely painful, and from time to time, they also uttered painful wailing, obviously He was injured, and the injury was not light. "Thank you boss, they..." The two salesmen of the shop were a little bit pale. "It doesn''t matter, some little hooligans." Xie Zuhai waved his hands indifferently, and then walked to a young man, condescending and said: "I have traveled south and north for so many years, I think that I have acted in a low-key manner on weekdays, and I rarely offend people. Whoever tells me to be honest, otherwise, dont blame your fists. The young man panicked and shouted, "Brother Red Monkey let us come." "Red monkey?" Xie Zuhai glanced at the two salesmen beside him. Obviously, the name of the red monkey is still known to many people, and one of the salesmen immediately said: "It is the handle on the East Street, there are a lot of people under his hands, and he is a brother to the brother of the Hongyi Society. Its Hongyes son." After a pause, the salesperson continued: "If possible, this person can still not provoke, as much as possible. In case he is really anxious, even our boss is not good to continue to communicate with Mr. Xie, after all This is also the jurisdiction of the red monkey." Xie Zuhai frowned, who was the red monkey and what background he had, he didn''t care much. However, Hong Yishes Hongye is worth his headaches. You know, this Hongye is a very influential older generation in the Gangdao Gangdao. In the huge Hong Kong City, many people have suffered from this. The favor of Hongye. It can be said with great responsibility that if Hong Ye was not a gangster, there were still many stains that could not be cleaned. Otherwise, it would not be difficult for him to run as a parliamentarian. After thinking for a while, Xie Zuhai said calmly: "Tell the Red Monkey, just say that I Xie Zuhai, set the table at Fu Yun Tang next door tonight, if he wants to see me, he will come by himself." After finishing speaking, Xie Zuhai turned around and left without making a stop. Yang Ning followed Li Boqi to turn left and right. Although he could observe the situation in the mountains with the help of scanning, Yang Ning could not do anything like Li Boqi. At any time, he could find a shortcut. After about twenty minutes of turning, Yang Ning came to the foot of a mountain and saw a dense grass in front of him. Li Boqi drove a stone on the edge of the grass on the Qingshu Road, and then pulled the grass to reveal a dark hole. Lighting the torch in his hand, Li Boqi waved to Yang Ning: "Come." Yang Ning nodded and followed Li Boqi into the hole. Under the light of the torch, Yang Ning was surprised to find that in this ever-expanding cave, the walls were covered with a large number of patterns. Whether it is the style of the pattern or the text, Yang Ning has never heard of it, but these will not arouse his curiosity, what really makes him care is a seemingly absurd attraction in front! Yang Ning felt that in front of him, there was something that he had known before that was attracting him and resonating with his body. Yang Ning vowed that he had definitely seen this kind of thing, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. With a curious mood, Yang Ning has always followed Li Boqi. This road is very long. To be precise, this cave should be very large, because with the deepening, Yang Ning found that the surrounding area is also increasing. "Here is..." When he walked out of the passage and saw the environment inside, Yang Ning couldn''t help raising his head and muttered to himself: "Yi Xian Tian." "Yes, it''s the first line of heaven." Li Boqi also looked up and explained: "But I read some ancient books and found that people at that time called this mountainous terrain the first line of sea and sky." I saw a long crack in the sky. Through this crack, the whole cave was filled with light that was not bright, but also not dark. The interior of the mountain was hollowed out, and the surrounding rock walls were covered with various nets. According to Li Boqi, these nets should be the place where the Atlanteans rested at that time. There is a strange altar in the middle of the mountain. Yang Ning just looked at it and felt that what attracted him was the altar! However, on the surface, the appearance of this altar is not amazing, which makes Yang Ning a little puzzled. Unfolding [Eye of the Reality] at the moment, just looking at it, Yang Ning''s entire face changed! The darkness, the endless darkness, can''t be seen clearly, can''t be touched, as if there is a fierce beast in front of it. Like this, it has happened once before, and that is to find the dark energy in He Yuan! Damn, could this altar be sealed with dark energy? Yang Ning is not calm at all. If the dark energy is really sealed here, wouldn''t it mean that he will get huge and generous benefits? You know, this dark energy is a good thing that even the system must be tempted! But thinking about it, Yang Ning has some doubts, that is, the indifference displayed by the current system, and the two extremes are the same as before! "No matter what is hidden in this altar, we must dig it out!" Yang Ning''s eyes became firm. "Shouldn''t you?" Li Boqi on the side obviously noticed that Yang Ning was not right, and his entire face changed: "No, you can''t destroy anything here." "I need something in the altar." Yang Ning said seriously. "No!" Li Boqi screamed, perhaps realizing that he was out of touch, he was busy: "This altar is very evil, so to speak, the reason why the old town has appeared all kinds of strange and unknown things again and again, are related to this The altar is related!" "What do you know, tell me quickly." Yang Ning moved and asked. Hesitated on Li Boqi''s face, but finally nodded and said: "Perhaps you have already understood what happened in the old town from some population, but in fact, these are not true, to be precise , All they mentioned are superficial phenomena." After a pause, Li Boqi said in a deep voice: "I was originally born in the old town, and I experienced the tragic events of that year with Amei. I can say for sure that no one knows better than us what happened in that year!" Speaking of which, Li Boqi showed his fear, but more of it was sad: "All the roots must start from this altar." Chapter 796： 796 Originator Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "A few years ago, although the old town below was not prosperous, it was still stable. Although there were many stowaways, there were many snakeheads in the old town, and these stowaways did not dare to be arrogant, on the contrary, because they did not eat Where they live, they dare not run to the urban area and avoid being caught by the police. Therefore, they generally work for the villagers in the town with low wages in exchange for food and shelter." Li Boqi said slowly: "For this reason, the villagers do not exclude stowaways. On the contrary, the police came to ask and concealed shelter. But until a certain day, a group of strange stowaways came. Their division of labor was orderly and the system was strict. At first glance, I thought it was a gangster who had committed a crime in the Mainland and ran to Hong Kong City to take refuge. But in fact, they were grave robbers." "This is where the thieves are?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "Of course not, they just wanted to steal the tomb of the Justice of the Peace, Hou Linggong." Li Boqi shook his head: "This is what I learned later. They were very secretive at the time and rarely communicated with the villagers in the town, of course. Because of his generosity, the villagers did not take it seriously, although they felt that the group of people behaved strangely." After a pause, Li Boqi suddenly showed a sad color: "But no one thought that it was because of everyone''s negligence that it caused a disaster." Yang Ning looked at the altar deeply, and reason told him that the disaster in Li Boqi''s mouth was all related to it. "You must have guessed some, too. That''s right. After three months of stomping, this group dug several graves. Finally, they found this place by accident." Li Boqi suddenly looked at an uneven ground not far away, whispered: "No one knows what happened to them here, but in the end, they all died here." Yang Ning looked at Li Boqi''s eyes and immediately found that the uneven ground, the color of the soil is obviously different. It seems that the soil on this surface, although it is also old soil, does not have the vicissitudes of the surrounding soil. "Those people were buried by me." Li Boqi said slowly: "I found a diary from a guy at that time, and I knew this." "How did you get here?" Yang Ning suddenly asked. "I was chased by the monster before I was able to run to this place." Li Boqi''s words made Yang Ning a little stunned. "This is also what I want to tell you. Maybe you have heard from some people that stowaways eat people. In fact, this is a real person, but the whole thing is more cruel and terrifying!" Li Boqi said in a deep voice: "In fact, not only these stowaways, but also the residents of the old town, will see a lot of strange things at night, including food, beauty, ghosts, Jinshan Yinhai, etc., and they The objects they see are often living people! Their desires are hard to extinguish, which directly leads to cannibalism, violence against women, murder and arson, robbery and fighting." Yang Ning flashed suddenly, Shen said: "Are they hallucinating?" Li Boqi looked at Yang Ning in surprise, and nodded: "After my research over the years, this is indeed the case." After a pause, Li Boqi looked up at the sky and continued: "I said before that I was chased by the monster to this place. At that time, we entered here together. Soon, both of us were awake when I found each other. Not a monster, but a person in the town. At that moment, I realized that we are all in a certain psychedelic state." "It''s your wife who came in with you, right?" Yang Ning asked suddenly. "Yes." Li Boqi smiled embarrassingly: "I''m not married to her yet." "That is to say, every night, except this place is safe, other places will have hallucinations?" Yang Ning frowned: "Are you trying to tell me, everything is done by this altar?" "Eight out of ten, I can''t find any other reason." Li Boqi nodded and said: "This situation did not appear here before. I believe that it must be those tomb robbers who did something to the altar to cause it. This kind of weird thing. They died very strangely, so I dare not let you touch this altar at will, for me, it is taboo." "Police don''t care?" Yang Ning disagreed and changed the subject. "Manage? What to control?" Li Boqi sneered: "A senior inspector has died among them. A group of elite police officers all said that they encountered a ghost and their chief was forced to do so. I hired some Feng Shui masters to get rid of the evil, but in the end I lost it myself. Until this alarmed a senior police officer, who believed in the luck of Feng Shui and ordered the incident to be completely quelled." Yang Ning did not think that Li Boqi said this matter so simply, he calmly said: "I want to walk around here at night." This made Li Boqi''s face change suddenly, opened his mouth to comfort, but Yang Ning waved his hand: "Life and death have life and wealth in the sky, so why not take some risks in pursuit of truth?" "Okay, but you have to promise me, don''t touch this altar." Li Boqi nodded. Seeing Yang Ning readily agree, Li Boqi continued: "Good luck, it''s not too early, I will go back first. Remember, don''t go too far from here, if you really encounter something strange and unknown, remember, immediately Come back here." "Oh, why do you live outside with your girlfriend, how is it not affected?" Yang Ning continued to ask. "Because there is a basement in that place, it seems that it will not be affected in the basement." Li Boqi replied casually and turned to leave the place. But well, before taking a few steps, he turned around with a smile and squatted on the ground: "I''m still not going." "Don''t believe me?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "Yes." Li Boqi was not embarrassed, and he answered very simply. Yang Ning is also not angry. He really wants to see how terrifying the night is here. With [Real Eye], Yang Ning really does not worry about the influence of hallucinations. In fact, he who possesses [Magic Pupil] is still a master of phantom! The night gradually dimmed until there was a dark paint around him. Yang Ning was going to wander outside. Suddenly, there was a rustling sound in his ear. The sound was very small. If it were not for his abnormal hearing, I am afraid I could not hear it. [Starting The sound came from the altar. Yang Ning closed his eyes slightly and opened his eyes at the same time. Immediately, he saw that under the shining of Yuehua, a moonlight infiltrated from the sky, and the altar, there was a ray of black airflow along the moonlight. , Crossing a line of sky, and then spreading around. It seems that these black airflows are the initiators of those strange events! At the same time, Yang Ning also realized that this altar may be a post-Atlantis defense tool at night, and only with this defense tool, they can sleep peacefully at night! With curiosity in mind, Yang Ning turned around and left the cave. After a while, he felt that the black air that had spread out was trying to penetrate his eyes, ears, nose and lips. It''s just that these black air currents trying to penetrate were met with the mad resistance of the power of faith in the first time! For a time, the two were equally matched, but based on the feeling, the power of faith still prevailed slightly! "It seems that these black airflows are indeed weird." Yang Ning suddenly showed a excited color: "Dark energy, you must get it!" Chapter 797： 797 Yang Nings Discovery Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! For dark energy, Yang Ning is bound to have it. As for whether it will trigger the taboo of the altar, this is a trivial thing for Yang Ning! Haw... Haw... As Yang Ning thought about how to get the dark energy into his hands, he suddenly felt a little weight on his shoulders, and then there was a small whisper in his ear. He glanced at the shaggy white shadow on his shoulders, and Yang Ning immediately smirked. He secretly said that this little guy put everything in his stomach. Look, this little guy is squinting happily and shouting his nose constantly. I know with my ass, this little guy must have been greedy for the black gas in the air. Touching the little head with pity, Yang Ning was relieved. He knew that these black gases would have no effect on the little dots. Similarly, he also knew the tricks of these black gases. It is nothing more than paralyzing people''s eyebrows, noses, ears, and lips, giving people multiple illusions of sight, touch, smell, and taste. This kind of trick is more defensive than offensive, but it is quite effective and makes people unpredictable. Even if you know what you see, hear, smell, and touch, all of them are fake, but it still makes people strong. Psychological fluctuations and thoughts. "It seems that the development of Atlantis civilization for dark energy is quite mature." Yang Ning couldn''t help whispering. Atlantis claimed to be the light age, but used the dark energy opposite to it. This is indeed An irony. "I''m back?" Li Boqi looked at Yang Ning curiously: "You have nothing at all?" "Do you really want me to have something?" Yang Ning couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "I don''t mean that." Li Boqi embarrassedly said: "I just didn''t expect that you have such a strong willpower." Yang Ning shook his head secretly. He wouldn''t bother to explain his magic to Li Boqi. Now, what he cares about is how to pry open the altar and take away the dark energy. It seems that Yang Ning''s eyes are not right, Li Boqi suspiciously said: "Are you thinking about this altar? Tell you, it is too dangerous, don''t touch it." "Relax, you look at me as a sincere person, how can you do such a thing?" Yang Ning smiled. Listening to this, Li Boqi wanted to whisper, but after he subconsciously touched Yang Ning''s eyes, he was a little dazed. He felt that the eyes of this guy in front of him gave him a very strange feeling, deep and impenetrable. Gradually, Li Boqi was a little sleepy and couldnt help but squinted. He leaned against the wall and squinted. His thoughts gradually returned to a certain month and a year, after a heavy rain, he washed it at home. A hot bath, and then lying on a soft bed, the feeling is really wonderful. Snoring... Li Boqi just fell asleep, and Yang Ning smiled on his face. He used pupil surgery on Li Boqi to evoke certain scenes in his memory, so that he could easily enter deep sleep. At this moment, even if there is thunder outside, it is estimated that Li Boqi can''t hear it, which is also the result that Yang Ning wants. Looking at the weird altar in front of him, Yang Ning did not act rashly. Although he did not think that the altar could harm him, he drove carefully for thousands of years. This is always a defensive weapon that the Atlantis survivors tinkered with. , Who knows if there is another hidden mystery? However, at this moment, Xiaobudian, who had just stopped, even protruded his head. At this moment, he jumped directly to the ground and stared at the altar with red eyes, full of curiosity. Then, as if it had been discovered, it ran directly under the altar, constantly patting a few strange characters on the altar with small claws. Xiaodous strange behavior caught Yang Nings attention. He squatted down and looked at Xiaobudians small claws. At first, he didnt see any peculiarities, but he could see Xiaobudians tireless look. , Immediately closed his eyes and opened his mind. At this time, Yang Ning clearly saw that every time Xiaodou hit some peculiar characters with small claws, the black airflow emitted by this altar would be less. Compared with the black airflow that was pulled by Yuehua before, the amount of being pulled away at the moment, Fully reduced by one third! "Does it know how to close this altar?" Yang Ning was taken aback by his own thoughts. He looked at Xiaodou suspiciously, and secretly said this little guy, wouldn''t it appear in the light age? For a while, Xiao Xiao stopped his naughty behavior, then shook his head proudly at Yang Ning. "You are so powerful." Yang Ning smiled, scratching his tiny head from time to time, making the little guy''s eyes narrowed with joy. "It seems that this altar should have been completely closed." Yang Ning placed Xiao Dou on his shoulder, and then began to look at the altar: "Eh? Okay?" Before, perhaps it was due to the dark energy barrier, so every time Yang Ning tried to scan this altar, he encountered the most direct confrontation, which also led to [material identification encyclopedia] becoming a decoration. But at the moment, detailed information was fed back by [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia], and Yang Ning immediately began to consult it. Gradually, he became excited from the beginning of curiosity, and finally became more ecstatic! "It''s no effort to break through the iron shoes, and you have to come without any effort!" For a while, Yang Ning stared at the altar in front of him, and his lips were bitten subconsciously: "I didn''t expect that this altar still has a key hidden." The key to hope! This is what the post-Atlantis people call such a thing. Nowadays, this altar, which is mysterious and dangerous to Li Boqi, has no secret for Yang Ning! Yang Ning knows that this altar is only temporarily deactivated by Xiaoding, but it does not mean that it has no danger. Because this defensive weapon is not completely closed, it is only the surface that was closed by Xiaoding. At the same time, Yang Ning also had a kind of indescribable happiness, because if he violently dismantled the altar just now, it is likely to cause irreparable losses. Perhaps, the dark energy is okay, but the key of hope will be destroyed by itself! This is definitely an act of killing chickens and taking eggs, and it will be confused! The key to truly lifting this altar is to use the blood of the Atlantis royal family! Only in this way can this defensive weapon be completely disassembled, and the key of hope hidden in the altar can be taken away! "But the question is, where can I find the royal family of Atlantis?" Yang Ning couldn''t help but laugh at himself: "Just kidding, it''s all over an epoch. If you step back 10,000 steps, even if there are really survivors, this Blood is not pure anymore." Suddenly, Yang Ning smiled again: "Look at my brain, I almost forgot the store." With a try attitude, Yang Ning''s mind immediately entered the [shop] and began searching for the blood of the Atlantis royal family. Soon, he was found by Yang Ning. "It''s still an excellent level?" Yang Ning couldn''t help but be surprised, but after seeing the item description, his face was even weirder: "Using this thing can make the skin more watery? Can you breathe and walk underwater? ?If it is used in large quantities, can it become a pure-blood Atlantis?" Whether the skin is good or not, Yang Ning is not very concerned, but underwater breathing and walking are really good skills. Of course, what interests Yang Ning most is becoming a pure blood royal family of Atlantis. Because this item is marked, only the Atlantis royal family is eligible to enter the Hall of Light! As for the mentioned supremacy of rights in the Atlantis civilization, this point has no meaning for Yang Ning. "Exchange!" After a short consideration, Yang Ning immediately spent 100,000 points to exchange five bottles of royal blood from Atlantis. At the same time, the system sent feedback as soon as possible. "Is it detected that the host possesses a sufficient amount of royal blood from Atlantis, is the blood converted?" "Yes!" ~： Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Even though the physical attributes reach full value and the ability to resist shock is amazing, Yang Ning is still sweating with pain in the forehead, and the clothes on the back are even wet. At this moment, he bit his lip vigorously and endured the soreness that penetrated into the bone marrow. This kind of pain he had suffered many times before, most of them when squatting in the toilet, because the squatting time was too long, which caused the blood to not circulate, and the soreness did not Will not dare to move, otherwise, the soreness will make people feel uncomfortable. But now, the pain that Yang Ning suffers, compared with the pain that blood does not circulate, is absolutely one day, one place. Yang Ning did not expect that the blood exchange process was so violent. He could clearly see that the blood vessels in his body were like a soft plastic water pipe with water on it, constantly rippling. I don''t know how long it lasted. Yang Ning took a breath and opened his eyes slightly. His consciousness was a little trance, accompanied by a little dizziness. Even his breathing was sleepy. Fortunately, with his amazing perseverance and physique, Yang Ning was stunned. It was supported in one breath. When his consciousness gradually became sober, Yang Ning felt that he was sore and numb all over his body. Even the activities were very difficult at first, but after adjusting for a while, he immediately felt the difference between his body and the past. First of all, his normal vision has become more clear. This change may not be as good as the original fusion of "Picture of Appreciation", but the effect is still very significant. Secondly, he instinctively felt a kind of tranquility, even if Taishan collapsed in the front, he would remain calm in this state of mind. In the end, he faintly felt that his body had an invisible power that resonated with the altar in front of him. He even faintly felt that something was calling him in a very distant place! Yang Ning pressed down on all the throbbing in his heart. At this moment, he stood up expressionlessly, pulled out [Dragon''s Tooth], and gently scratched at his fingertips. A drop of blood flowed out and dropped on a certain character on the altar. This drop of blood was like a vortex that would be fermented and fermented. Immediately centered on this character, it continued to spread through the form of dilution and went crazy around. When all the characters were stained with a slight **** smell, Yang Ning felt a slight tremor in the ground beneath his feet. An obscure mound in front of the altar was like a spring eye, which constantly kept the sand inside. Erupted. After about five minutes, the tremor under the foot became stronger and stronger, and a powerful force was instantly diffused throughout the ruins. As the dark energy was ejected from the mound, Yang Ning took it into his hands for the first time, and he felt a strong breath from his palm, which made him throb. "Is it still impossible to identify?" Yang Ning tried to identify this piece of dark energy in his hand, but he couldn''t get started. At this moment, a golden light flashed over and went straight to Yang Ning. Intuitively, this golden light is probably the key to hope! Ding A clear ringing sounded in the eardrum, looking at a golden coat of arms that was caught in his hand. Yang Ning wanted to scan this thing for the first time, but then, this golden coat of arms was actually under Yang Ning''s stunned eyes. , A strong golden light erupted, and finally it was energized, following the meridian of the palm, all integrated into Yang Ning''s arm. After a while, a light golden sashimi appeared on Yang Ning''s left wrist, exactly the same as the shape of the golden coat of arms. "Can it be because of the blood of Atlantis?" Yang Ning pinched his chin. The idea seemed to be the most reasonable explanation. Right now, this site has long been calm, as if nothing had happened before, except for some scattered mud on the ground. However, this is only an appearance. When the dark energy and the key of hope are taken away, it also means that the altar will completely lose its protection. In other words, in the future, there will be no more unknown and strange. Yang Ning woke up Li Boqi when it was slightly dawning. Looking at the confused look of this guy, Yang Ning smiled: "You really can sleep." "I fell asleep?" Li Boqi wondered. Seeing Yang Ning roll his eyes, Li Boqi, who was slightly awake, was also a little embarrassed. Soon, he seemed to think of something, and immediately looked at the altar not far away, and saw that the altar was safe and sounded. Of course, for some sand that appeared around him, although he was a little puzzled, he didn''t ask much. "Let''s go back." Yang Ning smiled. "it is good." Li Boqi readily agreed that he chatted with Yang Ning from time to time. About half an hour later, the two returned to the abandoned house on the mountain. "Her name is Zeng Mei." As soon as he entered the room, Li Boqi introduced Yang Ning to the woman in red. It can be seen that the woman did not close her eyes for 80% of the night. After all, Li Boqi and Yang Ning went out for one night. There were strange things in the neighborhood. She was very worried about moths during this period. Fortunately, when Li Boqi came back, Zeng Mei took a breath and also said: "Did you not have breakfast? Wait a minute, I''ll go get some gruel for you." Thank you. After Zeng Mei left, Yang Ning looked at Li Boqi and slowly said, "I plan to go back." Seeing Li Boqi have something to say, Yang Ning continued: "Please be assured that I am a trustworthy person. I won''t tell anyone about the matter here." "Thank you." For now, Li Boqi can''t say anything but thank you. For him, now, he can only choose to believe Yang Ning. "Okay, I''m going down the mountain first. I hope we can meet again when we have a chance." Yang Ning stood up and pulled out another card from his pocket: "Here are half a million Hong Kong dollars. If you are bored on the mountain, you can take it With this money, go to the city to do a small business, even if you are obsessed with the study of Atlantis civilization, you can''t suffer children." After a pause, Yang Ning said: "Also, I am a mainlander. There is a company in Huahai called Yupinzhai. If you want to find me, you can go there." Li Boqi nodded. At this moment, he did not know whether he should be grateful to the other party for his gift, or whether he was upset that the other party had messed up his plans. When he wakes up, where is the shadow of Yang Ning? Thinking of Zeng Mei''s hot gruel in the kitchen, and the children waiting in the belly, Li Boqi''s eyes flashed a complex and faint tenderness. For a while, his eyes became firm, as if he had made a decision. "Huh? What about others?" Zeng Mei returned with two bowls of gruel. "gone." "gone?" Zeng Mei just put down the gruel, and was gently embraced by Li Boqi. At this moment, her face was flushed with blush. "Wait another three months. After three months, let''s go down the mountain. Let''s go to Tsim Sha Street for a small business." "it is good." Hearing Li Boqi''s words, a flicker of tenderness flashed in Zeng Mei''s eyes, and a touch of warmth. No matter Li Boqi makes any decision, she will unconditionally support. After all, they have experienced too much. During this period of shared hardships, both of them know that no one can be separated from anyone. "At that time, I will propose to you, and then we will hold the wedding in the church." Li Boqi smiled like a child: "We have no friends, and then I will invite that guy and let him and the priest be our witnesses." ." "Huh." The smile on Zeng Mei''s face was thicker, still shy. "What do you say?" At a military base in the United States on the west coast, a senior military officer who had been enjoying the sun bathing at this moment squinted up and stared at the two black soldiers in front of him, revealing incredible colors. "Sir, we didn''t lie. Our cruiser fleet really disappeared under the eyes of everyone!" a black soldier panicked. The high-ranking officer was sinking into the water for a while. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Contact the headquarters and report this matter to them, let them make a decision." Chapter 799： 799 Presidents instructions Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning did not know that during his time back to Tsim Sha Street, several ocean-going fleets stationed on the west coast of the United States were searching and rescued in the high seas area. After a short discussion, these leaders concluded that the bizarre disappeared ''S cruiser fleet is not in a state of unforeseen circumstances, it is likely to enter a signal shielding area. It seems to be in safety, but in fact, it is extremely dangerous. Because the signal is shielded, it means that the magnetic field reaction in this area is quite strong, so this cruiser fleet is likely to be trapped in this sea area forever like a headless fly. There are many such terrifying seas in the world. The most famous is the Patek Triangle, which is known as the burial place of sea ships! The large-scale troop movements of the United States have also attracted the attention of many countries. China is quite calm, and the above is just an instruction to let the relevant departments focus on the actions of the ocean-going fleets of the United States. However, the performance of the island countries became fanatical. Their prime minister once believed that this was the horn of the United States intending to attack China. They had even made deployments. Once these ocean-going fleets really started, they would be the first to drum up and hold high offense. Banner, go to support. It is a pity that when some extreme politicians in the island countries called to try to verify with some politicians in the United States, they were immediately severely counted. After all, they just lost a cruiser fleet. These politicians in power obviously are not in a good mood. , Especially the president, is even more upset. Losing the cruiser fleet is just a trivial matter. He is nothing more than worried. Some people will take advantage of this trivial matter. In recent years, the economy of the United States has been in a declining stage. The survey of the peoples happiness index has also approached the lowest point in history, which makes him this The President is under a lot of pressure every day. If at this time, another political faction jumped out again, and through this hype, he would have to be questioned by the public. What''s more, how can he feel better following the heads of the various departments in power with him? After all, they are all grasshoppers on a rope, a bad life, a group of people, no one wants to be better off. "Go get Cole." President Wharton lingered in the room for a long time, and finally issued an order. Someone went to deal with the matter immediately. After an hour or so, I saw a man in formal attire smiling and entered the door. Before President Wharton spoke, he said: "Your Excellency, I know you have something to do with me." This formal man is Kordalas! "Then tell me, can you still find the cruiser fleet?" President Wharton frowned. "It''s difficult." Kordalas shook his head and said: "There is a force that is affecting my perception. On the way I came, I wanted to explore more than once, but unfortunately, I failed." "Is it still not enough?" President Walton was not frustrated, but somewhat lost. "That''s not necessary." Kordalas suddenly said. "Oh?" President Wharton showed an unexpected look: "Cool, you''ll finish talking at once when you have something, don''t just talk half way." "Okay." Kordalas was like a decent gentleman. He bowed slightly and smiled: "Although my perception is affected, I accidentally discovered that in the East, there is also a power, and The area where the cruiser fleet disappears resonates." Speaking of which, Koldauras solemnly said: "I suspect that the abnormality in that sea area is probably related to the power of the East." "Oriental?" President Wharton frowned. "Hua Xia." Kordalas said. Hearing the word Hua Xia, President Wharton frowned deeper. What he did not want most was this stern eye, and what had he to do with Hua Xia. After all, after two more years of work, he left office. He has been fighting with China Ming for such a long time, and he has never won a single victory. He also suffered a lot of small losses during this period. Let''s put it this way, if he hadn''t been so tough in his attitude towards Hua Xia, he might have a better life today, because many issues had confronted the Hua Xia government, which also led to more and more small countries facing him. The political authorities are violent, and even hostile to extreme hostility. For example, North Korea. "The President is assured that this time, we will give it to our human weapons to deal with it." Kordalas laughed: "In fact, I would have wanted this person for a while, I found out that he broke me before. The prophet." "Okay!" President Wharton immediately made a decision: "If there is any need, despite the opening, I will let Charmire assist you all the way." Soon after Yang Ning returned to Tsim Sha Street, several young people with yellow hair found him, saying that the red monkey had found a man named Xie, but the two sides broke up and said that the person of the red monkey was killed by this. The man named Xie called. For this reason, Hong Yishe was also alarmed by this matter. What the Red Monkey didn''t expect was that this man with Xie''s surname seemed to have some background, and he even invited Zhou Ji''s words to him. Listening to these people, you said nothing to me, but Yang Ning''s entire face sank. It was really unreliable that this kind of rogue on the street was really unreliable. To get enemies. If we look at it now, we have to evolve into a negotiation between two clubs. What is this? Incompetent bungler? No wonder the red monkey didn''t dare to come to see him, otherwise, Yang Ning might have gotten his temper up, and he would really take off his arm. "What about the man named Xie now?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "In the place of Zhou Ji." These yellow-haired youths were only promised. "Take me." Seeing the embarrassed faces of these young people, Yang Ning waved his hand: "Relax, take me there and it will be done, and then you can go." "no problem." These yellow-haired youths took a breath immediately. After all, they challenged Zhou Ji, they really didn''t have the guts. A van was called, and Yang Ning was invited into the car like a confession. Then the young men discussed it and sent two people to deliver it. Zhou Ji has a lot of sites in Hong Kong City. As a veteran force, the industry involved is as much as cattle. Unfortunately, the internal factions are also messy and lack some cohesion. Otherwise, Zhou Ji can definitely become the number one force in Hong Kong City. Wang District is the base camp of Zhou Ji. Here, Zhou Ji is the only force. The van stopped in front of a tea room in Wang District. One of the youths said, "That guy named Xie is inside. Look, its the erhu. ." Looking in the direction pointed by the young man, I saw a majestic man who was pulling Erhu in his hand, very engaged. Beside him, many people admired while drinking tea. [Starting Yang Ning nodded, got out of the car, and slowly walked into the tea room. A large area in front of the door was filled with mahjong tiles. When Yang Ning came in, almost everyone looked up and secretly looked at Yang Ning. The little **** who were responsible for the delivery of tea and water, looked at Yang Ning in a bad manner, a posture to drive Yang Ning away. "Sorry, I''m sorry, this tea room is not open to the public, please leave this room." Despite being a bastard, the other party is a bit polite, but the attitude is not good, because the **** deliberately exposed the tattoos on his chest while speaking. Yang Ning didn''t look at the little bastard, and even turned a blind eye to the alert and hostile eyes around him, slowly said: "Open the door to welcome guests, it''s just right, there are more than two tea shops, and the first time I heard Drive the guests out." After a pause, Yang Ning directly withdrew a Hong Kong dollar note, and then said: "I have the money, go to tea, hurry up!" Chapter 800： 800 prodigal son? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Just kidding! where is this place? This is the base camp of Zhou Ji! A young man, who is arrogantly arrogant here? Didn''t you see that all around you were a pair of evil eyes? Even if he can''t see these eyes, can''t he see that half of the people are tattooed? If you don''t die, you won''t die! Many people are taunting Yang Ning''s arrogance and ignorance, and others are showing ill-willedness, because Nan Ge, who is with them now, naturally has to dangle in front of the boss to show his sense of presence. "Boy, this is not the place for you to tease! Drink tea? Come, go to the toilet with Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu invites you to drink old vintage wine." Someone with a big belly has a smirk. But soon, the fat man couldn''t laugh, because he found that Yang Ning had always been an indifferent gesture. No, this was simply Hong Guoguo''s disregard! "Slot, I didn''t hear you talking!" The fat man couldn''t hold his face. He started a stool with great force and greeted Yang Ning. In the face of this fat man''s offensive, Yang Ning still doesn''t care, and he doesn''t even look at it. The group of people in Zhou Ji are waiting to watch a good show, and they also want to see, when this suddenly breaks in, they don''t know what kind of reaction the boy will be. But soon, they were stunned one by one. "Alas, with money on this body, it is uncomfortable, and a cup of tea can make a difference. The law and order in Hong Kong City is too chaotic and unhappy." Yang Ning pouted, and it happened that he had dropped a stack of banknotes in his pocket. Looking closely, obediently, it was all a thousand denominations! Nima, just this one, is it a hundred thousand? Many people''s eyes have changed, but they are restrained. Compared with the street gangsters outside, it is obvious that their level is much higher. Moreover, the boss Nan Ge is present, they dare not take the initiative to give birth to right and wrong. The fat man was also stunned. Then, his eyes were redder: "How dare you use money to insult me?" "Is there?" Yang Ning glanced doubtfully at the fat man. "So what do you mean?" The fat man grabbed the stool and pointed at the stack of notes on the ground with the other hand. "You said this?" Yang Ning leaned innocently to pick up the stack of banknotes, and then shrugged his shoulders: "There is a lot of money on his body, and his pocket is full of it. It blames me?" Fat man: "..." On the spot: "..." Nan Brother: "..." Xie Zuhai: "..." This seems to make sense. A group of people subconsciously thought in this regard, but soon, a few experienced people recovered and coughed lightly, looking at Yang Ning, there was a little crying and laughing. At the beginning, these people thought that Yang Ning was likely to come to play, especially when there was a dispute with the Hongyi Society. The people of the Hongyi Society talked hard and let Xie Zuhai be smart. The site appears, otherwise, it is light to break the leg and cut the hand. Nowadays, the people in Zhou Ji are also on high alert, but at this time Yang Ning does not run out of his common sense, and his behavior is also very suspicious, and hostility will inevitably arise. But now, Yang Ning''s performance, at least for now, doesn''t seem to be a cause of trouble. Furthermore, this person really carries so much money, it is estimated that it should be a rich child, listening to the accent, or the mainland, to engage in It''s not good, really came to drink tea. "If I have such a son, I will be alive and dead sooner or later." Brother Nan could not help whispering. Xie Zuhai, who was erhu on the side, smiled and said: "There are many upstarts in the mainland, who are expecting their sons to pay off. They usually ask for money and buy cars, and they are very spoiled. You look at this kid. After suffering too much, he grew up in the greenhouse." Brother Nan nodded and shouted, "Amao, go back and continue playing your cards. That little Zhou, warm this little brother a pot of tea." The fat man sat back on the chair angrily, staring at Yang Ning improperly, someone comforting him next to it, but this stunned person couldn''t listen. Fortunately, a group of people are too lazy to have the general knowledge of Yang Ning''s stunned head. The cards to be played and the drinks to drink, anyway, regard Yang Ning as the air. No one bothered, and Yang Ning was happy to be dumb and deaf, but the afterglow in the corner of his eyes was still looking at the situation in front of him. From the beginning, Yang Ning had never thought of having a feud with Xie Zuhai. As the saying goes, the enemy should be resolved and not to be knotted. After all, Yang Ning has something to ask for Xie Zuhai, and the goal is very clear, that is, those rare soils. Of course, he is also very curious, why Xie Zuhai buys that kind of medicinal material derived from Saxon soil. After drinking two sips of tea, Yang Ning took the teapot in one hand and the teacup in the other and started wandering around in the tea room. In the beginning, for Zhou Ning''s onlookers, these Zhou Di''s hob meats were all repelled, and they were vaguely hostile. But with Yang Ning betting from time to time, after losing dozens of thousand dollar bills in succession, this group of hob meat immediately became wolf grandma! No matter where Yang Ning went, he could enjoy a smile that made his scalp tingling and even disgusting enough to greet people. No way, now Yang Ning has become a fragrant steamed bun in the eyes of these people. Everyone is hoping that Yang Ning can stand there for a while, it is best to shoot a few times. In their view, Yang Ning is a cute big fat sheep! Nan Ge and Xie Zuhai looked at Yang Ning in amusement and laughter. After seeing the meeting, he stopped looking at it and started chatting and drinking tea. "Don''t bet anymore, let''s get lucky today, and play again someday." Unconsciously, Yang Ning''s bill of money was half less. "It''s okay. If you don''t know how to change your hand, it will be smooth." Someone immediately agreed, and caused a group of people to coax, the big guy, you talked about me, and almost blew Yang Ning into a gambler. These words made Yang Ning blush. Everyone''s vigilance against Yang Ning had already been minimized, and he was allowed to idle in the tea house. Therefore, without much effort, Yang Ning came to the stage of Xie Zuhai La Erhu. "Eh, Uncle, what a strange flower you are, what kind of flower is it? Is it Camellia?" Yang Ning looked curious: "I have grown five-color tea in my house, but I have never seen this color." Following Yang Ning''s gaze, Xie Zuhai glanced at a purple flower hanging around his waist and smiled: "This is not Camellia, it is a precious medicinal material, but the medicinal effect has not been excavated by the outside world, so there is no reputation. I havent seen it, and its not surprising that this kind of medicinal material is quite rare. I came to Hong Kong City this time for it.[$][$i][-]. Yang Ning looked inexplicable and curiously said: "I want to buy some and take it back to honor the old man. How about you sell me?" "That''s not enough." Xie Zuhai shook his head neatly. "I don''t carry much of this medicine with me." "Money is not a problem." Yang Ning said, let Xie Zuhai''s words come suddenly. For a long while, Xie Zuhai looked at Yang Ning angrily and funny: "Although you look like a prodigal, but you are quite filial, so, I will sell you a pot, if you grow alive or not, you have to look at yourself Now." Yang Ning squinted, looking like you really stole, and Xie Zuhai shook his head again. "Why? Don''t want to buy? Hey, I don''t want to sell it yet." Xie Zuhai said with a smile. "Buy, of course." Yang Ning shouted as if he was angry, "However, I will choose it myself." Chapter 801： 801 has no intention? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Choose yourself? Hearing this request, Xie Zuhai apparently hesitated. He did not want to expose these herbs, especially to a kid who had just known each other for a few minutes. "It''s also a baby." Yang Ning said with a curse: "The Changshan snow ginseng in my house has piled up into mountains, and I don''t care." Hearing Yang Ning''s words, Xie Zuhai laughed angrily again, but he didn''t have any thoughts about Yang Ning, but he was a lot less vigilant, and said with a smile: "It''s okay to pick, but you have to take some time, and you too Come from the mainland?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "Well, after we go back, let''s make an appointment to meet." Xie Zuhai said with a smile. "You won''t let me do pigeons?" Yang Ning looked suspicious. Seeing what Yang Ning looks like, don''t say Xie Zuhai, even Nan Ge on the side, can''t help but be a bit tolerant. Should I say that this kid is headless or naive or romantic? Brother Nan couldn''t help whispering, wouldn''t the rich man in the mainland have all this virtue? Although it is not annoying, it is inevitable that people will be underestimated. On the other hand, Xie Zuhai didn''t care about Yang Ning''s fools. He felt that Yang Ning was very kind. This kind of words and deeds made people feel relaxed. He has been dealing with the old fox for a long time. For him, Yang Ning is like a small fresh, bringing him a different feeling. "Don''t worry, I''m not fooling you. I have been doing business outside for many years, and I speak of integrity." Xie Zuhai laughed. "Then you give me your mobile phone." Yang Ning didn''t buy it. Xie Zuhai gave Yang Ning the phone with a laugh, and he naturally knew what Yang Ning wanted to do, just to leave a number. Looking at Yang Ning''s relatively uncomplicated small actions, Xie Zuhai''s vigilance against Yang Ning can be said to fall again and again. For him, Yang Ning is a fledgling chick, but because of this, he does not need to stretch Nervous, guess what Yang Ning wants to do. "Then I will call you after a while and talk, and the deceivers are puppies." At this time, even the majestic Nan Ge couldn''t help but pat the thighs and laughed, but it caused Yang Ning to glare angrily: "What a laugh, I''m serious, I''m not allowed to laugh!" "Okay, I don''t laugh." Nan brother shook his shoulders. In the old days, who dare to yell at him so much, he had already let the people under his hands hacked to death, but today, to Yang Ning There is no temper at all. Watching Yang Ning shake out of the tea room, Nan Ge and Xie Zuhai both laughed. After a while, Nan Ge suddenly said: "It''s strange, how do you feel this kid is very interesting." "Yeah, I haven''t felt this way for many years. Perhaps, his nature is more gratifying." "It can also be said that it is fate, it''s quite fate, so it looks good. Nang Brother and Xie Zuhai didn''t think deeply, maybe they couldn''t find a reason to explain this phenomenon at all. This could be changed to other times, places, or individuals, perhaps they would never be the state of mind at the moment. They did not know that in the conversation with Yang Ning, the kid who had seemed harmless to humans and animals was secretly given a set, with the effect given by the title [gentlemanship], and the secretly used pupil The technique allowed them to instinctively dispel Yang Ning, even holding the mentality of the elders watching the juniors. In fact, when Yang Ning walked out of the tea room, the hip-hop on his face disappeared immediately, replaced by a conspiracy smile. Although he had planned in advance and made preparations, Yang Ning did not expect that this time it would be so smooth, and it was a complete mess. His purpose is very clear, that is to visit Xie Zuhai''s inventory, and then use [material identification encyclopedia] to find out the origin of those medicinal materials. As long as the place of origin is found, then Yang Ning has the confidence to feel the roots of these medicinal materials in the short term, and then make a big profit! Despite some curiosity, what did Xie Zuhai rely on to grow those medicinal materials, but for Yang Ning, at best, Xie Zuhai only dug into the effects of sand star soil, and he never thought that there was still hiding under sand star soil More valuable baby! These rare soils are still buried deep underground, Yang Ning has been regarded as a thing in the bag! This trip to Hong Kong City was definitely very rewarding for Yang Ning, and now the thought of leaving is indeed emerging, but the time is still early, but it is not in a hurry. I have always heard that there is a place called Ming Gu Dao in Hong Kong City, which is the largest antique market in Hong Kong City. Many rich people like to find baby on Ming Gu Dao. Wandering for luck. Of course, Ming Gu Dao is famous all over the world because it is a gathering place for smugglers from various countries. Some stolen goods will often appear on Ming Gu Dao within ten days and a half months, and many private collectors will shoot at this time. Of course, most of them are still The major auctions have sent people to step on the spot to get the first foot. When Yang Ning entered Minggu Road, the first feeling was that which antique street is a modern shopping pedestrian street! Shops with different styles such as luxury, elegance, fashion, and extravagance can be described as overwhelming, but for this kind of scene effort, Yang Ning still lacks some appreciation, scanning while walking. "It seems that this Minggu Road is not a worthy name." After walking for about half an hour, Yang Ning sat on a rest chair on the side of the street, smiling and looking around. In these half an hour, he found at least thirteen excellent ancient products with green luster. However, in the eyes of Yang Ning today, naturally, these excellent ancient products are not appreciated. Of course, the lack of desire to buy is also because the price of these ancient products is too high. Almost these shops have designated them as non-selling products. "what?" At this moment, Yang Ning found that two people were sneaking towards him, and one of them was carrying a backpack, and looked around from time to time, suspiciously. Of course, what really caught Yang Ning''s attention was the blue light emitted from this man''s backpack. "Sir, are you interested in buying cultural relics? Absolutely authentic. If you are dissatisfied, you can choose not to buy. Just look." One of them said. "You are so sure that I have money to buy cultural relics?" Yang Ning smiled. "Of course, our brothers have stayed in this street for a while, who wants to buy who doesn''t want to buy, who has the ability to buy, who just follows the blind coax and can see at a glance." The man with the backpack proudly said . 360 Search Myo-Pen-Pavilion: Urban Supreme System Updates Fast "Can this be seen?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "Don''t hide from you, we really can see that we actually followed Mr. for a while, and found that most of his light was concentrated on those Hongding shops. There was no envy or appreciation on his face, but one. Hesitation and hesitation." Yang Ning listened carefully to this man''s words and smiled, "What about then?" "This shows that Mr. seems to have taken a fancy to some antiques, hesitating whether he should shoot. I guess, the reason why he was hesitating before was not sure whether those shops were genuine or fake." The man was smart. Explained. "It''s kind of interesting. I''m almost ready to believe it." Suddenly, Yang Ning smiled: "You don''t worry. I''m hesitating to borrow money from these shopkeepers to buy rice?" The two men were stunned for a while, and then smiled: "No, sir is a rich and noble person at first sight, eats well and sleeps well, at first glance it is not a hungry belly." "Give you this sentence, come, let me see what good goods you have. If the things are good and the price is not high, then I will eat it." Yang Ning said with a smile. Chapter 802： 802 Kowloon Serious Case Group Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The two men''s eyes lit up, and the man with the backpack even said: "Sir, it''s not very convenient here, if we can, let''s go to a quiet place?" "Wouldn''t you be bad guys?" Yang Ning looked suspicious: "I heard that there are many bad guys recently, who take strangers to the streets and alleys, and then use anesthetics to overturn people and wait for others. After waking up, I found that both kidneys were gone." The two men immediately made a fuss and promised that they had barely spoken out the vicious oath that the whole family would die. Yang Ning also has the intention to see the treasures that these two men want to show. For him, this kind of unexpected wealth does not make money, and the two men are smugglers at first glance. Will sit on the floor and start asking for a low price. Yang Ning followed the two men into a restaurant with few people. After entering a box, the man with the backpack immediately put the bag down and then unzipped the bag. I saw an ancient Buddha statue in the Western Region in the bag. Obediently, it was made of gold. "How do you like it?" The man with the backpack immediately asked. "It''s too high-profile." Yang Ning gave a comment, and then asked: "How much did you get, and, is this thing really made of gold? Don''t bluff me." "Naturally it''s gold." Another man immediately explained: "Boy, don''t you know, we have really abolished the power of nine cows and two tigers before we got this Buddha statue." The man was about to say something more. At this moment, the three of them suddenly heard a clutter of noisy footsteps. "You dare to eat black!" "Dare you call the police?" Yang Ning and the two men stared at each other, and heard the sound of door knocks outside the door. Yang Ning did not mention how depressed. After a brief fright, the two men could not care whether this matter had anything to do with Yang Ning. They directly stuffed the Buddha statue into their bags. But at this moment, the door of the box was kicked open fiercely, and I saw a fashionable policewoman in plain clothes who was leading a group of plainclothes policemen into the room, and the two scared men were knocked down on the spot. No matter how these two men are struggling, both are useless. "Kowloon Serious Case Group, sir, we suspect that you are involved in a smuggling case. Please come back to us for investigation. From now on, you have the right to remain silent, but you..." "stop!" Looking at the beautiful policewoman in front of him, Yang Ning couldn''t help but say: "I have heard this line on TV many times and I don''t need to repeat it." "Come from the Mainland?" The beautiful policewoman stared at Yang Ning and looked through: "Take out your pass and our staff will check it." "give." Yang Ning smiled and took out the pass, then handed it to the policewoman in front of her. Seeing that Yang Ning was so intrigued, the pretty policewoman''s complexion slowed down. After receiving the certificate from Yang Ning, she made repeated determinations with her colleagues in the police force before returning the pass to Yang Ning: "Even if you are from the Mainland, once Let the police find out that you have contact with this group of smugglers, and we have enough reasons to sue you and send you back to the country." "Female Chief, you don''t like to listen to such words." Yang Ning immediately showed displeasure. "What do you mean?" The policewoman who had a good impression of Yang Ning also got upset. "What did you say in the last sentence?" Yang Ning didn''t answer the question. "Just send you back to China." The policewoman thought about it and repeated the sentence very seriously. "Can''t see it, you policeman is still a typical separatist, can you also be a policeman?" Yang Ning glanced at the beautiful policewoman. The policewoman raised her eyebrows sharply and said, "Is it true that you framed me as a separatist?" "Isn''t it?" Yang Ning confusedly said: "Did I hear it wrong? I clearly remember that you said you would send me back to the country, that is to say, you don''t recognize Hong Kong City and the Mainland as a family, Is this a split?" The policewoman''s face was a little difficult to look at, if Yang Ning had some good feelings before, but now, this humble goodwill disappeared immediately. Right now, the policewoman looked at Yang Ning deeply and said in a deep voice: "A Quan, take this guy back to the board!" Seeing Yang Ning being taken away, the policewoman went downstairs with a sullen face. As the leader of the serious case team, her ability was undoubted, otherwise it would be impossible for him to be a senior inspector at this age. It''s just that this topic is a bit overdone today, especially there are many people present. She has no doubt that anyone will go to the top to fan the fire. "I blame this hippie with a smiling face." The pretty policewoman clenched her fists tightly, which shows that she was very uneasy in her heart: "I''ll try him in person later to let him know how powerful." "Still say nothing?" The beautiful policewoman is called Gan Yuanyuan, not to mention the Kowloon District, even if it is the entire Hong Kong City, it is beautiful enough to sit firmly in the first place, not to mention that she is not a vase. In terms of ability, she has not worked much for decades. The old policeman awaiting retirement has also felt ashamed. "Nothing to say." The male police officer in charge of interrogating Yang Ning could not help shaking his head. "Let me come." Gan Yuanyuan waved and sent the male policeman away. Then she took a stack of documents into the interrogation room and looked at Yang Ning, who was sitting in a chair, and immediately coughed: "Now I come ask you." "Are you here?" Yang Ning looked at Gan Yuanyuan with some depression, and then said, "Can you rest?" "Yes." Hearing this, Yang Ning''s eyes lit up, but then, he was ruthlessly beaten back to his original form because of the next sentence: "As long as you tell the truth clearly, I will let you drink tea and take it along. Have a dinner." Rolling his eyes, Yang Ning shook his head and said, "I am traveling alone, what can I say?" "You''re less confused." Gan Yuanyuan exclaimed angrily: "In this interrogation room, I have contacted no more than a hundred criminals, and they behave like you every time." Nima, bluffing? Please, brother is really wrong? Of course, Yang Ning wouldnt waste his general knowledge of Gan Yuanyuan. After thinking about it, he was about to say something, and at this moment, his cell phone rang. I have to say that sometimes you really have to admire the police''s eye problems, because Yang Ning hasn''t seen who the phone is, he enjoys Gan Yuanyuan''s search, snatch, and through-train service. Gan Yuanyuan directly pressed the hands-free and did not speak, and at the same time, there was a burst of laughter on the phone: "Little brother, you shouldn''t have returned to the mainland yet? Come, come to dinner tonight, go to Zhouji Seafood Restaurant, oh , By the way, this is Brother Nan." "Hey... little brother, why don''t you talk?" Nan Ges tone was obviously doubtful, and at this moment, Gan Yuanyuan said lukewarmly: Zhao Chunnan, it seems that you are free, right? Or, come to me with me and eat seafood with your little brother. ? Rest assured, I treat you." "Who are you?" Compared to the previous passionate tone, Nan Ge''s tone was unusually indifferent. "This is the Kowloon Serious Case Group." Beep...beep...beep...beep... The phone hung up for the first time, listening to the busy tone from the mobile phone, Yang Ning looked a little ugly, because at the moment, Gan Yuanyuan was staring at him with a smile. "Huh, you can''t see it. You''re still close to Zhou Ji''s words. We''re going to omit your character. It seems that you have to stay here for one night today." Chapter 803： 803 background sky! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! No catastrophe, absolutely no catastrophe! Yang Ning didn''t even think that Nan would call him to invite him to dinner in person. More coincidentally, at this juncture, he was caught by Gan Yuanyuan on the spot! Just ask, even if he has a clear conscience, afterwards it proves that he has nothing to do with those criminals, but just talking on this phone, many things are unclear! After all, someone who has a personal relationship with Zhou Ji should say that he is a decent person, and no one will believe it. Gan Yuanyuan thoughtfully put down her phone and stared at Yang Ning: "You''d better be frank, what business relationship do you have with Zhou Ji, and what personal relationship do you have with Zhao Chunnan!" "If I said, I just knew Zhao Chunnan, do you believe it?" Yang Ning replied. "What do you say?" Gan Yuanyuan told you how to tell the truth honestly. "Taking a ten thousand steps back, even if I have some personal relations with Zhao Chunnan, can''t I prove something?" Yang Ning''s entire face was cold: "No basis, no evidence, these are your guesses. I know the law, anyway Twenty hours later, if you cant produce evidence to detain me, you have to let me out. "Humph!" This sentence really hit Gan Yuanyuan''s weakness, she sullenly said, "Don''t play these little clever in front of me, otherwise..." "What else would you do?" Yang Ning also stared at Gan Yuanyuan: "Don''t make things big, otherwise it''s not good for anyone, but I''m a person of identity. The reason why I didn''t call a lawyer is because you are just a woman, Too lazy to see, dont shame your face." "It''s really arrogant!" Gan Yuanyuan didn''t speak, and a policeman couldn''t help but rushed in: "Your kind of garbage in the society, dare to lick your face and say you have an identity? Joke!" At first glance, this male policeman was a **** fan of Yuanyuan Yuan, and the love in his heart was almost written on his face. "I warn you, I will tell the brethren to greet you without telling me honestly." The policeman said with a smile. "Greeting me?" Yang Ning whispered: "A three-legged cat is a three-legged cat. Even if a group of cats comes, they are just cats, not tigers." At the beginning, Gan Yuanyuan and the police did not react, but soon, the policeman''s face became ugly, and he was going to Yang Ning when he was furious. "Azhi, don''t mess up! This is the police station!" Gan Yuanyuan hurriedly blocked. "Boy, don''t be complacent, wait for it to fall into my hand, and let you peel off without dying!" Although the policeman was stopped, his mouth was still clamoring. "Are you intimidating me?" Yang Ning glanced at the monitoring equipment and smiled: "This intimidation should be recorded and can be used as a testimony in the future. You''d better pray that I''m fine outside, otherwise, Its you who is unlucky." "You!" The policeman was even more angry. "Enough!" Gan Yuanyuan shouted: "A Zhi, you go out first! You are not allowed to come in without my order. You should get off work first, take a bath at home, and rest well." Looking at the policeman leaving angrily, Yang Ning pouted: "I used to think that the policeman in Hong Kong City was of good quality. Let''s take a look at it today. It''s just so-so. Sure enough, rumors cannot be trusted. Looking at Yang Ning''s appearance of a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, Gan Yuanyuan also has a headache. In her view, Yang Ning is a typical prickly head, soft and hard to eat, this kind of person seems to have no head and no brain to deal with, But in fact, this kind of person is far more headache than those who are always silent. From an empirical point of view, at least Gan Yuanyuan believes that Yang Ning''s ability to speak so sternly in the police station is bound to rely on him. "Then you should stay well!" Gan Yuanyuan said with a cold face. "Police officer, is there a midnight snack?" Gan Yuanyuan was about to open the door to leave, but he heard Yang Ning''s cry in his ear. Gan Yuanyuan, who was already full of anger, immediately became more angry, and the speed under her feet was a little faster. For her, staying here wouldn''t allow her to say anything that was not suitable. Now the Independent Commission Against Corruption is keeping a close eye on it, but whenever a suspect is sent to the interrogation room, the surveillance video will be retrieved the next day. At the same time, she was also worried, for fear that Ah Zhi had said the wrong thing before and left a bad impression in the eyes of the person in charge of the ICAC. Today, in the large interrogation room, only Yang Ning, who is doing nothing, looks around. Considering that the mobile phone was temporarily kept by Gan Yuanyuan, Yang Ning''s mouth woke up with a faint smile: "It seems that he will soon leave this ghost place Now." "Kemi, come, check who are on this phone?" Gan Yuanyuan did not leave the police station, but went to the technical department. A man wearing gold-rimmed glasses nodded with a smile, and immediately rummaged in front of sophisticated instruments: "Mobile phones are very common and are the normal models on the market, but the format is not the same as our public number, it should be the mainland version. of." Gan Yuanyuan nodded and said nothing. "Snotty slug? This nickname is interesting. It sounds like a disgusting person." The man smiled. His words immediately caused a smile and nodded by the staff members next to him. Beep...beep...beep... "Hey, Yang Ning, aren''t you in Huahai? Why did you think of calling me?" On the other end of the phone, there was a rough voice, which sounded very careless and gave the impression that it was not good. Gan Yuanyuan frowned and shook his head slightly towards Kemi, beckoning him not to speak. "Dumb? Oh, let me tell you, my sister is busy with the missile development project in the army three. Listen to my grandpa, once this new type of missile is successfully developed, it can accurately locate all places within 20,000 kilometers in one shot. Hey, if it wasnt for the major **** that stopped me, I almost got in with my sister last time. I have to go back to my grandfather to complain, and hes here, I heard that the major general was still promoted by my grandfather. Don''t give..." Beep...beep...beep...beep... Without Kemi''s hands, Gan Yuanyuan immediately hung up the phone. At this moment, all the people in the room showed incredible colors. joke? Are you sure that the person opposite is not a lunatic? If he is not a lunatic, then what he said is not true? Nima, can dabble in this high-end technology, and grandpas can promote a major general, how thick is the background? "Are you sure you want to continue to fight?" Kemi couldn''t help but looked up after looking at Gan Yuanyuan after a long silence. Gan Yuanyuan''s face was uncertain, she glanced at the contact above and said with a deep voice: "Call, continue to call, call his dad''s phone!" Kemi didn''t hesitate, he nodded and heard the number immediately. The ringing time was obviously longer. When Kemi was going to hang up and redial, the phone was on. "Yo, this sun is coming west, you even called me?" The voice was very open-minded, with a bit of dignity: "Hello? Talk, I am busy now and in a meeting." Gan Yuanyuan''s face was uncertain, when she saw Kemi looking at herself and begging whether to hang up the phone, she suddenly smiled and said, "Good uncle." After a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, the tone was a little kind: "Which one are you? A Ning''s friend?" "I didn''t know him, I just picked this phone and didn''t know how to find him." Gan Yuanyuan''s tone was awkward. "This child has lost three things again and again." Yang Tianci laughed and scolded, and then said: "Well, you can send your mobile phone to the Huahai police station, I will call Secretary Kong later, let him go and wait for you. Then I First meeting, thank you, little girl." Listening to the busy tone of Dudu Dudu, not only Gan Yuanyuan, but also the faces of Kemi and others have become very exciting. A person who can command the director of the Huahai Police Bureau is only for people to help get a mobile phone and make a joke. How deep is this background? "Sergeant Gan, I think it is necessary for you to talk to this person." Kemi pushed the phone to Gan Yuanyuan and said seriously: "A man with a background in the mainland, even if he really committed a crime, we also There is no way to get him, and if you continue to make trouble, you will have to ask you to go to their office for tea." Chapter 804： 804 leaving the police station Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Gan Yuanyuan was already shocked to the extreme. She knew what Kemy said. But when she faced this situation for the first time, she was also in a hurry. Until Kemy reminded one after another, she woke up and immediately picked up her phone and left the technology. unit. On the way back, Gan Yuanyuan had many ideas, and she really could not connect the cynical Yang Ning with the so-called Crown Party. But the facts speak louder than words. Although they are not what I saw, they are heard by my own ears. As an experienced police officer, of course, she can hear who is lying and who is fooling around. The two previous calls, The tone of the talk was full of confidence, as if to say some trivial family sayings, but the information revealed was enough to make her heart shake! When returning to the serious case area, suddenly, a group of people broke in and Gan Yuanyuan immediately raised his head. When he saw the leader, he immediately raised his face and said, "Zhao Chunnan, what are you doing here?" "Is there any place in this place that you can''t come?" Nan Ge''s eyes, diametrically opposed to Gan Yuanyuan, said unpleasantly: "My little brother is a mainlander, and he doesn''t know a barrister in Hong Kong City. No, I asked him for a lawyer. , This is not a bad rule?" "Of course no problem." Gan Yuanyuan said coldly: "But you are late." "What do you mean?" Zhao Chunnan''s eyes narrowed slightly, flashing cold light from time to time. It can be seen that he has dealt with Gan Yuanyuan more than once, and it is not pleasant to talk about every time. It is quite a bit jealous to meet the enemy. Some policemen took the initiative to stand in front of Gan Yuanyuan and confronted the people brought by Zhao Chunnan. "It''s very simple, he has no problem. I''m preparing to let him leave here." Gan Yuanyuan said slowly. This remark was obviously out of Zhao Chunnan''s accident, and he doubted: "Are you serious?" Gan Yuanyuan ignored Zhao Chunnan, but instructed a policewoman beside him: "Let the people go." The policewoman was stunned for a while, but nodded. After a while, Yang Ning walked out with the policewoman with a smile, and said hello as she walked: "Yeah, thank you, Brother Nan, the security in Hong Kong is really too general. Not even the police are reliable." Seeing that Yang Ning was fine, and he was hippie smiling, Zhao Chunnan looked a little better, and smiled, "Little brother, don''t you feel wronged?" "No, I said I am a good person. They don''t believe me, it''s too sad." Yang Ning waved his hand, and when he passed by Gan Yuanyuan, he stopped suddenly: "Beauty, my phone." Gan Yuanyuan handed the phone to Yang Ning with a complex look, and frankly, she really couldn''t see it, and the young guy in front of him would be connected with those big men. "You won''t secretly leave my number?" Yang Ning suddenly said: "I heard that the City Palace Hotel is good. Should I go to open a room at night?" "roll!" Instead of dying in silence, it broke out in silence. Gan Yuanyuan temporarily threw those surprises aside, revealing the side of her roar in Hedong on weekdays. Yang Ningqian ran aside with a smile, but he dare to spoof the female police officer, the object is still the patriarch of the serious case group, which makes Zhao Chunnan aside and very funny. Waiting for the police station, Yang Ning followed Zhao Chunnan on a black Gusite. "Little brother, how did you get caught?" Zhao Chunnan asked with a smile after the car started. "I''m innocent. Two antique sellers suddenly approached me and asked me if I want to buy antiques. I think, for three or five million dollars, buy it to honor the old man. Whoever thought that this was not a deal yet The thieves stormed in, but scared me choking enough." Yang Ning grumbled. Zhao Chunnan secretly swallowed saliva, three or five million is small money? Hey, is it just to buy home and honor his old man? Should I say that this kid is a ruthless loser, or a filial piety? But, after hearing that Yang Ning described Gan Yuanyuan and other members of the heavy crime team as thieves, Zhao Chunnan was secretly cool. "Just stop at the Phoenix Building in front. The dishes cooked by the master here are also quite good. They are definitely the top five in Hong Kong City." Zhao Chunnan laughed. The driver of the car nodded, and when the car entered the Phoenix Building, a lot of little fellows immediately ran to welcome the hospitality. It can be seen that Zhao Chunnan is not the first time to have dinner at the Phoenix Building. As soon as he got off the train, a group of little guys began to busy on Qingshu Road, and they did not forget their warm greetings. As the person in charge of Zhou Ji, Zhao Chunnan not only knows how to fight, kill, kill, but he can be said to be an unusual person in Zhou Ji in recent years. Unlike those who had been hacked and killed in the past, Zhao Chunnan completely relied on personality Charisma, strong assets, and a shrewd mind, only sit in the chair of Zhou Jiji. Zhao Chunnan was devoted to business, and with the help of Zhou Ji''s identity, he became friends with many celebrities and wealthy people. It also made Zhou Ji''s members live extremely moist. The people below, especially young people, regarded Zhao Chunnan as an idol. However, many of his practices have caused dissatisfaction with the old school. These are all coming from the edge of the knife and licking the blood. They don''t have a cold for Zhao Chunnan''s so-called harmony. However, considering that Zhao Chunnan is now in the limelight, although there are quite a few words, he did not intend to say anything in person. Of course, the success of Zhao Chunnans transformation has also allowed other gang leaders to change their minds. After all, money is the last word. If you have money and have a social status, that is success. This is much stronger than a lifetime of gangsters! "How did he come out!" "Azhi, what''s wrong with you?" "Dad, the kid in dark clothes, he was arrogant in the game just now, and he didn''t understand how he came out." The male police officer who had previously confronted Yang Ning in the interrogation room had already changed into casual clothes. He looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, revealing undisguised hostility. And a man beside him, Qi Yuxuan''ang, has a temperament that has long occupied a high position. At first glance, he is a person who often goes to and from big occasions. [^*] Right now, not only the two of them, but also a lot of people around them. These people look very wealthy. When they heard Ah Zhi''s words, they immediately cast a curious look at Yang Ning. "That seems to be Zhao Chunnan?" Azhi''s father frowned: "Is it Zhao Chunnan who guaranteed him?" "It must be so. Dad, its not a good person to bring a relationship with Zhao Chunnan. A serious businessman who would call him a brother like Zhao Chunnan. Not to mention that he is still a weekly diary, even if its whitewashed, the stain is a stain. , Cant be erased. Azhi groaned dissatisfiedly: Especially that kid, his arrogant tone is by no means a good thing. Azhi''s father showed thoughtfulness, wouldn''t he hear his son''s drunkard not drinking? It is nothing more than wanting to show off in Gan Yuanyuan. As a billionaire billionaire, the selection criteria for daughter-in-law are still harsh. Although he does not think that he is the right person, the reason for his indulgence is to consider Gan Yuanyuan''s work ability. As well as a sense of responsibility, he can help his son in his career. On the other hand, he feels that, at the age of his son, he doesnt necessarily have to play real, young people, its normal to like new and old. Considering that there are many business friends nearby, Azhi''s father shook his head and said: "If you have a chance, let''s talk about it, this is not the time for conflict." To this, A Zhi obviously didn''t agree with him. He stared at Yang Ning and said in a deep voice: "Dad, it''s up to me to look at this matter. I will deal with him." Chapter 805： 805 strong buy strong sell! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Hu Shaohai knew his son''s temper, and he was so stubborn that he couldn''t hold ten cows. Now it is Gan Yuanyuan who can suppress this grumpy son, which is also the most helpless reason for Hu Shaohai. The wife left early, was busy with business, and had no time to take care of his wife. When the wife died, Hu Shaohai regretted it, so he spoiled his son Hu Mingzhi from an early age, even the son ran to the police, although he was not happy, but still Let it go. "Your society''s trash." Hu Mingzhi rushed towards Yang Ning with a somber look, looking like he was going to win. "What do you want? I''m a policeman, so be honest!" Seeing Zhao Chunnan''s people stepped forward to block, Hu Mingzhi immediately showed his ID. Sure enough, this action made the people who tried to stop immediately stop, but some people were still dissatisfied and said: "The police are amazing? Can the police catch people on the street at will?" "Speak carefully." Hu Mingzhi stared at the person who spoke, and said in a deep voice: "I will catch you later!" "Come on!" The man also got angry, with Zhao Chunnan standing beside him, he was not afraid of a little policeman. "A Hui, speak politely, this police officer is estimated to be drunk, so his temper is a little bad, understandable." Zhao Chunnan said with a smile. "Zhao Chunnan, you are less anxious. Others don''t know what you are doing in private, do you really think I don''t know?" Hu Mingzhi sneered: "Societies like you will be punished sooner or later. ." Zhao Chunnan smiled disapprovingly, glanced at Hu Shaohai not far away, and said with a smile: "I did something in private, at least I dare to admit, unlike some people, who pride themselves on being a gentleman during the day, and at night Its just a villain with a beast-like heart. Hu Shaohai''s face suddenly sank. He knew that Zhao Chunnan was ironizing him, but soon he came over with a smile: "Zhao Zhao don''t care, young people are not sensible, they can be forgiven. Azhi, don''t give Zhao quickly Mr. apology?" "Let me apologize for this kind of garbage? Just three words, can''t do it!" Hu Mingzhi pouted, then stared at Yang Ning. "Alas, my son is too old to control, and Mr. Zhao contains more." Hu Shaohai said with a smile. contain? Zhao Chunnan smiled on the surface, but in private, there was an unknown fire in his heart. He was scolded for rubbish, and no one would be in a good mood. "How did you come out?" Hu Mingzhi stared at Yang Ning somberly. "It''s your bird business," Yang Ning said with a big grin: "There is something to catch me, and some money, not to sue you for ruin!" This sentence made Hu Mingzhi and his son laugh directly, better than others, better than money? Talk about money in front of his boss Hu? Are you really a little local tyrant in the Mainland, and dare to scream wind and rain in Hong Kong City? On the other hand, Zhao Chunnan smiled indifferently. He knew how much Yang Ning was unreliable, but to be honest, he really didn''t think the Hu family was richer than Yang Ning. How much can a person do with as much capital as he can. Just ask, being able to buy millions of antiques casually is purely nonsense, and going home to make his old man happy is a prodigal act, which in his view is simply The little things that are not worth mentioning, like this state of failure, are enough to see how much background is needed to support and develop. "Do you think you are rich?" Hu Mingzhi said with a smile. "Nonsense." Yang Ning whispered, then glanced at the father and son, and asked, "You also come here to eat?" This kind of inquiry made the Hu family father and son stunned obviously, but soon, both father and son showed disdain, thinking that Yang Ning''s problem showed signs of subduedness, and it sounded like a summation. It''s just that soon the Hus and his father didn''t think so, because Yang Ning suddenly said: "This is not welcome to you, get out!" "Why are you?" Not only Hu Mingzhi, but even Hu Shaohai, his face looks bad: "Young people don''t be too arrogant, I have nothing to do with you while I''m eating here! Besides, my boss and I But friends for many years, hey, I can drive you away and let you get out of here, but you cant do this, so put away your arrogance and be low-key." I thought my son wasn''t happy with this kid, so I said that this kid was arrogant and arrogant, but now that after seeing it, he not only thinks that his son is right, but he is too conservative. Ignoring Hu Shaohai''s preaching, Yang Ning looked to Zhao Chunnan: "Brother Nan, do you know this boss?" "Know." Zhao Chunnan didn''t understand what Yang Ning wanted to do. "Let him come here." Yang Ning, the appearance of a second-generation ancestor, finished sitting directly on the ground with his ass. This childish appearance made Zhao Chunnan smile again. After some communication, the boss of Fenghuang Building appeared, and Da Lao Yuan shouted: "Yo, boss Hu, boss Sun, boss Chen, you are all here, hurry, sit inside, just now there are new dishes, Keep a few satisfied." After a pause, the boss looked at Zhao Chunnan again and complained: "I said Anan, the store is almost busy dying, why are you letting me out?" "People want you to drive us all away, not right, but get out from the Phoenix Building." Hu Shaohai said in a deep voice. "Ah?" The boss was stunned for a while, and tentatively said: "A Nan, did you really say that? As the saying goes, it''s not so good to be rich, is it not good, or if I''m a peacemaker, let''s sit down and talk together , How about I invite this meal?" "It''s none of his business, it''s this kid." Hu Shaohai looked at Yang Ning coldly, his mouth scorned. "he?" "you do not know?" "I don''t know." Facing the inquiry from Hu Shaohai and others, the boss shook his head blankly. "Hey, it turned out to be a scary paper tiger. I really thought it was a bit heavy and laughed." Hu Mingzhi laughed. "Young man, you''re so bad, I don''t have time to toss with you, so, give you some money, leave here immediately, and don''t cause me more confusion, otherwise..." The boss was straight on the face and was about to teach Yang Ning. Suddenly, Yang Ning, who had been silent and not speaking, stood up slowly and looked to Zhao Chunnan: "Brother Nan, how much is this Phoenix Building worth?" Not to mention that Zhao Chunnan, even Hu Mingzhi, Hu Shaohai, and others, were shocked. After a short thought, Zhao Chunnan hesitated and said: "The land is worth about 500 million yuan." "Oh, only five hundred million." Yang Ning murmured. This grunt can really mess up Hu Shaohai and others, only 500 million? only? Nima, please, can''t you compare? Without pretending, we can continue to chat, otherwise, we will be killed with a stick! Hu Mingzhi was about to sneer at Yang Ning, and at this moment, Yang Ning suddenly said, "I will spend eight billion yuan to buy the Phoenix Building." Boss Xu in the Phoenix Building was stunned, but soon he shook his head: "No, it''s me..." "Billion." Yang Ning raised a finger directly, interrupting boss Xu. Boss Xu became hesitant, thinking for a while, and was about to speak, but Yang Ning calmly said: "Add another 300 million." Seeing boss Xu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, Yang Ning suddenly froze: "If you are not satisfied yet, then it seems that you are not a good thing. I rushed me, and tomorrow I will buy all the nearby land. Its gone, and then its all built into a restaurant. You sell a thousand yuan for a meal, and I sell a hundred to see who will die first! groove! I have seen strong buys and bargains, but I have never seen such a wonderful one! Nima, did I say not to sell? I was shocked just now, so I spoke slowly, Nima, can this also explode? However, I like it! This temper is very appetizing! Boss Xu rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "Little brother, don''t worry, let''s go to the house and talk slowly." After that, Boss Xu waved his hand and shouted: "You few, tell the guests inside, Its said that our restaurant is closed in advance, and its closed tonight, so you dont need money for everything! Chapter 806： 806 amazing financial resources! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1300000000? Phoenix Tower, worth 1.3 billion? Hu Mingzhi wanted to laugh. He wanted to laugh at Yang Ning''s stupidity. Just because he was pretending to be arrogant, he would rather spend hundreds of millions more and buy the Phoenix Building? Out of reach! It''s really stupid! However, when it came to his mouth, he was stunned, because he thought of himself and the big Hu family. He couldnt just take out 1.3 billion and buy the Phoenix Building in front of him, if he Openly mocking Yang Ning, it is different from a beggar to openly provoke the authority of the world''s richest people, saying that the other is stupid? "Old Xu, I shouldn''t have intervened in this matter, but we have to remind you for so many years." Hu Shaohai was calm, but his expression was calm: "Open mouth is 1.3 billion, you are sure this kid can get it Come out? Dont come to an end, just an empty joy." "That''s right, who won''t brag?" After hearing his father''s words, Hu Mingzhi''s eyes lit up and looked at Yang Ning with contempt: "Crazy and ignorant people often speak irresponsibly. This year The scammers were rampant. A while ago, the Commercial Investigation Bureau caught a criminal and said that he was rich. In fact, he was a poor man who wanted a white wolf with empty gloves." There was a little hesitation on Boss Xu''s face. He glanced at Yang Ning, then at Zhao Chunnan, who looked as usual, and then said: "I am an old friend with Anan. The person he brought, I believe." Hu Shaohai couldn''t hold his face, but he thought about it and changed his position to boss Xu. He also felt that he would make the same decision. After all, in the face of huge benefits, few people can resist the temptation, Hu Shaohai can understand the mood of boss Xu. At the same time, Hu Shaohai felt that he had a conflict with Yang Ning, and it seemed a little too hasty. At this moment, he did not say that the friend who came with him, even him, wanted to take a good look at Yang Ning, a rich child who suddenly appeared. Just ask, if he can really spend 1.3 billion to buy this Phoenix Building, it is enough to imagine how amazing the background is behind this kid! Obviously, Yang Ning is now holding awkwardly, a blockbuster thought. He was not in a hurry to follow Boss Xu into the Phoenix Building, but looked around for a while. Suddenly, he said: "Boss Xu, from the front intersection, to the back intersection, can the boss of this row of buildings Shout?" "Ah?" Looking at Yang Ning pointing from the street to the end of the street, boss Xu was puzzled: "What are you doing with them?" Yang Ning smiled and said: "I want to buy all the land in this row." "What!" Don''t say boss Xu was shocked, including Zhao Chunnan, Hu Shaohai, Hu Mingzhi and others, all of them were shocked! Boss Xu took a deep breath, and when he spoke, he could clearly hear the vibrato: "Are you serious?" "Of course." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "Wait for me." Seeing Zhao Chunnan nodded, Boss Xu temporarily dropped his worries, and his face became unprecedentedly serious. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed several numbers before walking back. "Except for the bosses in the row of shops at the end of the street who are traveling abroad, other bosses with property rights say they will come." Boss Xu smiled and said: "Let''s go in and talk while we eat." "Okay." Yang Ning smiled and walked towards the Phoenix Building. Along the way, he saw many depressed diners. Many of them also recognized Boss Xu. They wanted to ask why they were closed in advance, but saw Boss Xu and others. After Yang Ning, who stared at the stars, many people thought about it. Among them, there are also some self-recognized rich people who immediately called the waiters. It sounded that, soon after, Yang Ning threatened to buy this piece of land, and immediately spread it all over. At the same time, everyone marveled at Yang Nings wealth. He also looked at Hu Shaohai, who looked ugly, so funny that he wanted to make money with such rich children? Nima, can you stop being so self-confident? "Go back!" Hu Shaohai couldn''t bear the sneering eyes of others, and waved his hand angrily. Hu Mingzhi is also ugly. He does not want to doubt whether Yang Ning has money or not, because it will make him look stupid. People who came with Hu Shaohai, you look at me, I look at you, and you did not rush to leave, but just stood there. Compared with Hu Shaohai and his son, they did not offend Yang Ning. If they had the opportunity to meet Yang Ning, then it would be no problem to have no relationship with Hu Shaohai. After all, people walk up high, just right! "Boss Xu, I don''t have a lot of pocket money. That''s all. Can you buy this street?" Looking at the amount of nearly 10.7 billion on the mobile phone, boss Xu was completely dumbfounded. Is this Nima called pocket money? Right now, Zhao Chunnan is also looking at Yang Ning absurdly. He knows that Yang Ning is rich, but he didn''t expect that this bold, Yang Ning, like a newborn calf, can actually get money on this one! After swallowing hard, the boss Xu smiled and said: "It should be no problem, and you are a Chinese currency, which can be converted into Hong Kong dollars, which can be 2 billion yuan." Yang Ning thought of an exchange rate issue, and immediately laughed: "That''s how good I am, and I''m still worried about not spending enough money." At this moment, Boss Xu was undoubtedly worried. As for his friendship with Hu Shaohai, Boss Xus idea was simple, that is, go to his mother Xipi and roll away. I want Lao Tzu to get through with money, that is, to drag Lao Tzu into the water, which is even more disgusting than sin! Boss Xu immediately ordered the men to serve, and the fish and meat were very rich. Even Boss Xu even prepared a dish called Le Yue Longmen. This braised fish is full of color and flavor, and the flavor is even in your pocket. Every little bit is noisy. If this little guy doesnt eat human fireworks, he might have to jump out and get a seat. Xie Zuhai didn''t come because of an appointment, but on the phone, he also learned from Zhao Chunnan''s mouth that the whole story was over. When he heard Yang Ning''s terrible financial resources, his first thought was not from the wealthy house that Yang Ning came from. It is the attitude towards this kid in the future. About an hour or so, one after another, all the invited bosses have also arrived. "Old Xu, aren''t you kidding me? Is this kid, he really intends to buy it?" A man who looked very rich and took Boss Xu to the corner. Frankly, he doubted whether Yang Ning could come up with that much money. Boss Xu smiled mysteriously and whispered: "Old Liu, this boss Yang is a wealthy master. If it is not to prepare a transfer contract, now, my Phoenix Building is afraid to change his ownership." "Are you serious?" Old Liu surprised. "Am I kidding me?" Boss Xu said solemnly: "We have been friends for so many years, don''t leave the chain. People are real rich people. Money is not a problem. As long as you have a good attitude, you can definitely sell a satisfactory one. The price comes." "I see." Old Liu took a deep breath, and he was also excited. Looking at Yang Ning, who was talking and laughing with other bosses, he became abnormally energetic. "Boy, is this price okay?" A man with hemorrhoids raised his finger and smiled: "My shop is a serial store. The annual rent is almost ten million, and the area is good. , Even if you overthrow the building, you can make a lot of money thanks to the convenient transportation nearby." "Deal!" Yang Ning took a sip of the tea, grinning without looking up. Chapter 807： 807 Liang Shishi Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The boss with hemorrhoids on his face was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that Yang Ning kept bargaining, but instead he settled directly. Lying! At this moment, he couldn''t help being rude. This year, he can''t say that he is open-minded in doing business and doing this. Is he really taking money as money? On the side, Zhao Chunnan sounded quite different, because he secretly estimated the price of the row of shops, at most 700 million yuan, which was 300 million yuan for no reason, too bad! Riches are not so defeated! However, Zhao Chunnan is also not good at inserting. He can only shake his head secretly while suffering from physical pain. The world of rich people is really crazy. As the boss with hemorrhoids signed a title agreement with Yang Ning, other bosses also joined in. Even the old Liu, who was previously pulled by boss Xu, also joined the battle. In other words, due to Yang Ning''s briskness, there was little stalemate in the negotiations. As the saying goes, hello, hello, everyone, these bosses will not sit on the ground licking their faces. After all, everyone in the circle is present, and they know each others land prices. The most important thing is that they cant eat how much money Yang Ning has. In case, if your asking price is too high, which leads to the sale of yellow, it is really a loss of his wife and a soldier! I heard that there is a lot of talk here, and the boss who is still traveling abroad can''t sit still, Nima, is it real? He didn''t think too much, and immediately let his daughter come to Fenghuang Building to talk to Yang Ning about business. She is a beautiful woman with excellent temperament and exudes a noble sense of scholarly fragrance. In a world of material desires, it is like a lotus. Even though he was accustomed to beauty, Yang Ning was a little surprised after seeing the woman. He looked at the woman, and the woman looked at him as well. Suddenly, the woman said incredulously: "It''s you!" A group of people looked at Yang Ning strangely, and many people secretly revealed their ambiguous colors. They secretly said that this rich and wealthy child, and Laoliang, a baby girl, once had some stories of wind and snow? On the other hand, Yang Ning is a little puzzled. He is quite sure that he absolutely does not know this woman. Like this kind of superior woman, he can''t have no impression at all, which will make him look like something. "Beauty, do you know me? Won''t you recognize the wrong person?" Yang Ninggan got up with a smile. "Your name is Yang Ning, right?" The beauty didn''t answer the question. "Yeah." Yang Ning was a little embarrassed. Really know? In other words, when did you forget so much? Seeing that this beautiful woman looked at herself with a smile, Yang Ning bit the scalp and said with a smile: "I rarely drink, and should not do some messy things after drinking, beautiful woman, you can''t rely on me for no reason. " This kind of mixed with a lot of flirtatious charm, so that this beautiful woman''s face floated a touch of red, and angrily glanced at Yang Ning, then said: "Where do I go, I just watched your video on the Internet ." Before Yang Ning opened his mouth, the beautiful woman said: "The mainland''s so-called college entrance examination in history, after successively rejecting many famous universities such as Gangcheng University, Jinghua University, and Qingchi University, reported to Huafu University. Guess Huafu University 80% bribed you a lot of money, it seems that rumors can not believe it." After a pause, the beauty continued: "With outstanding basketball talent, he is reputed to have the most potential to surpass basketball superman, and even the super star who dominates the professional league of the United States, but somehow disappeared." Listening to the beauty, Yang Ning looked as usual, and Zhao Chunnan was surprised, and secretly recorded these. He planned to go back and search Yang Ning''s information on the Internet immediately. It seems that it is not just a rich child, but also a highly intelligent businessman? In sports, there are unique genes? "My name is Liang Shishi, and I am very happy to meet you." The beauty walked in front of Yang Ning and stretched out her pale fingers. Based on politeness, Yang Ning also extended his hand to make Liang Shishi blush, and after blaming Yang Ning with a white eye, he pulled his hand out. "It''s slippery..." Yang Ning whispered, but it happened to be listened to by Liang Shishi, causing the beautiful woman''s pink cheeks to be almost red on her neck. "Cough...cough..." Yang Ning couldn''t help but cough, and was a little embarrassed at the moment. He smiled and said: "Miss Liang, have you eaten? Or sit down and eat something together?" "I have eaten." Liang Shishi politely declined Yang Ning''s kindness. "Then drink some sweet soup," Yang Ning continued. "No, I am here this time on behalf of my dad to talk to you about the transfer of the store." Liang Shishi depressed his mind and made it as solemn as possible, but after seeing the smile on Yang Ning''s face, it was gradually The calmed down mood became active again. The other people in the box looked at each other''s eyes and noses, and no one spoke, all of them wanted to dress up like scarecrows. When they want to come, will these young men and women fall in love at first sight, and then do some hard work? Hey, this is not impossible. A group of guys smiled ambiguously from time to time, Rao was Yang Ning''s face, and some couldn''t hold it anymore. He glared at Zhao Chunnan, who was squeezing his eyebrows, and then looked at Liang Shishi: "Where is your shop, show me Otherwise its not easy to estimate." As soon as these words were spoken, the few people who had been drinking tea almost choked. Didnt you talk about trading before? You just gave the price without blinking or frowning, not even chopping, but now it''s better, even talking about valuation? Please, can your intentions be more obvious? Liang Shishi didn''t know that Yang Ning was such a refreshing person. She felt that it was a natural thing to evaluate the land, so she nodded happily and followed Yang Ning to leave the box. The rest of you look at me, and I look at you. Suddenly, boss Liu said with emotion: "Laoliang is better than us and gave birth to a beautiful girl." Everyone knew what old Liu wanted to say, and all smiled I understand. The current atmosphere was a lot easier. Zhao Chunnan also exchanged business experiences with these bosses in a timely manner, and was also exploring the possibility of cooperation. [Starting "That''s it." Liang Shishi pointed to the shop in front. Not to mention luxury, the decoration is also lacking in urban style. A scattered store is divided into dozens of hundreds of small shops, and the variety of business is also varied. Although this building is really old, it can be popular. There are endless stream of guests coming and going. Frankly speaking, if this building is overthrown and rebuilt, it can definitely be built into a shopping paradise. Take a ten thousand steps back, even if the interior is redesigned and decorated, the popularity will be more prosperous and more prosperous than today. Of course, what Yang Ning valued was not this shop, but this land, to be exact, this land. The reason why such a big fan talks about buying and buying is really enough to be full, and to be angry with those two fathers and sons? Yang Ning is a sensible consumer, and he will never make mistakes due to impulse. The reason why he doesn''t blink is to eat this piece of land. It is a feedback from the Supreme System when he enters this area. Dragon blessed land! Chapter 808： 808 Liang Family Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Liang Shishi is not clear. Yang Ning is determined to take this area, so she is still tirelessly explaining. Like a scholar, she wants to refine the problem as much as possible. Yang Ning did not listen to it at all. Of course, even if the left ear listens to it based on politeness, it will soon flow out of the right ear. Wandering in various shops, Yang Ning seems to be examining the value here, but in fact, he is thinking about the true meaning of Longtengfudi. You know, the system only gave four words, and did not elaborate, but even only four words are enough to be concise. Those who can get into the eyes of the supreme system, the quality will never be worse. This is the routine that Yang Ning understands. He will never make subjective moves on this kind of problem. He would rather be routine and enjoy this kind of routine. Routines. Because, the benefits brought to him can hardly be calculated! "How is it?" After walking around for a long time, Liang Shishi finally couldn''t help himself. "What''s the matter?" Yang Ning replied instinctively. In fact, when Liang Shishi asked these three words, he lamented a little regret, and secretly blamed himself for being too anxious. But when he heard Yang Ning''s answer and cooperated with that inexplicable response, Liang Shishi couldn''t help but clenched his fist and wanted to hit Yang Ning''s chest twice. This guy didn''t even listen to his own explanation, what did he do? Feeling passionate? Play the piano with cattle? No, it was ignored! Angrily white-eyed Yang Ning, maybe the breathing was a bit disordered, which led to a tempting ups and downs in Liang Shishi''s body. In this state, Liang Shishi immediately attracted the attention of others. Perhaps there are a lot of beauties on the street, but this kind of beauties have appearance and temperament, but there are not many. With the kind of shy and angry people, they dont just look scary, on the contrary, Even more obsessed with this beauty. "Fun you, say a price." Yang Ning smiled. Liang Shishi surprised: "Do you really plan to buy it?" "Do I have to joke?" Yang Ning said with a smile. Although some of this transaction was facilitated, Liang Shishi is now in a difficult position. She cannot afford Yang Nings psychological price. If it is not for his fathers overseas travel, he will not be able to return in a short period of time, otherwise, she will not let her stubbornly embrace this Drudgery. For a while, Liang Shishi tentatively said: "Then 780 million." "Eight hundred million." Yang Ning smiled. "How can you be like this, the price I gave is already very low, you can''t..." Liang Shishi froze before the words were finished, her eyes widened: "What did you just say? 800 million?" " "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. At this moment, Liang Shishi was a little messy. Others were doing bargaining and bargaining. But in front of him, this man was better. Not only did he not bargain, but he gave more? This person is not stupid, otherwise, it is impossible to get the results of the first high school candidate in history in the Mainland. At the same time, Liang Shishi also recalled carefully and determined that the old man in her family had previously given this psychological price. Even if she slashed 700 million yuan, it would be no problem. Otherwise, she would think that she had reported the wrong price. "Are you sure to spend eight hundred million yuan to buy this store in my house?" Liang Shishi confirmed again. "Why? You don''t want to sell it?" Yang Ning looked at Liang Shishi funnyly. The woman had no intentions at all, and her thoughts were all written on her face. "Of course sold." Liang Shishi shook his head quickly, and then said: "Let''s sign an agreement." "Okay, where to sign?" "My home, the documents are all at home." Looking at Liang Shishi''s eagerness to try, Yang Ning showed a little weirdness, and he didn''t care about it. If he wasn''t fortified, wouldn''t he worry about attracting wolves into the room? Although he didn''t think he would do anything to a beautiful woman with flowers like jade, Yang Ning couldn''t help but want to knock on Liang Shishi''s head, saying that a woman, who didn''t know a man for an hour, had to go home Invited, in case you encounter a bad person, don''t you become a sheep? Of course, Yang Ning wouldn''t say that. After Liang Shishi got on a red prancing horse, it was an old car, but the performance was quite good. Yang Ning also read it in the magazine. However, looking at Liang Shishi''s cautious and alert manner while driving, Yang Ning was also worthless for this prancing horse, which was quite a bit of a thousand horses, and Bole was not. The Liang family is located in an area where many rich people gather in the Kowloon District, where every inch of the land is worth a lot of money. If you can live here, the net worth can be calculated in billions. Of course, the richer you are, the closer you live to the center, and the Liang family is at the edge. This also shows that the Liang family''s conditions are not good, at least compared with the rich people here. Arriving in front of a villa, Liang Shishi stopped the car directly. The girl threw the car in front of the door without any worry. Without worrying about getting up the next day, the car was driven away. However, I think I am right. Living in this kind of place is much better than law and order. Even if you cant talk about the road and stay close to the night, its estimated that its not much worse. "Your house is pretty good." Yang Ning''s eyes lit up as soon as he entered the villa. I saw a pool standing in the cloister of the door and a rockery in it. The carving of this rockery is really good. At the level of ordinary quality, it is already the ultimate. Looking at its vintage, it is the work of a carving master in the early 1970s. "Grandpa liked this rockery the most during his lifetime. At that time, there were many red carp in the pond, but after grandpa left, the pond would not keep fish." Entering the hall, I immediately smelled a scent of sandalwood. A Guanyin statue was placed in the middle of the hall, and several incense burners were placed beside it. There was a faint smoke. The hall is very tidy, and the display is also very particular. It is estimated that which master must have instructed it. Although Yang Ning does not understand feng shui, he can implicitly capture a kind of auspicious elephant through the [eye of truth]. "You sit down and I go upstairs to get the documents." Liang Shishi said, and walked towards the second floor. Yang Ning was sitting alone on the sofa in the living room, waiting for nothing. Suddenly, a magazine on the desktop caught his attention. This magazine is a small-name entertainment magazine with a conspicuous cover that reads Famous Girl Show, Show Love to Become a Popular Artist. To Yang Ning''s surprise, the picture on the cover is a beautiful woman in a white dress. This woman is no other than Liang Shishi! "Isn''t it? It seems very shy, can he do such a unique thing?" Yang Ning muttered: "It''s really unrecognizable, and the sea can''t be fought." While whispering, Yang Ning looked at this magazine with interest. The paragraphs about Liang Shishi in the magazine were tortuous and sensational, as if they were the self-reports of the parties, and Yang Nings eyes were straight. A tragic, mournful history of unrequited love! Zheng Ju was looking attentively. Suddenly, there was a mess of footsteps in his ears. Yang Ning instinctively was about to put the magazine back on the table. By then, Liang Shishi had already appeared on the stairs, and his eyes were still on him. Said it was the entertainment magazine in his hand. Liang Shishi''s face was flushed, and she was a little bit embarrassed. Yang Ning saw that her face was not right, and she threw the magazine aside in embarrassment: "Sorry, I didn''t read it on purpose. I just wanted to pass some time at first. " "I didn''t blame you." Liang Shishi walked with his head down, first picked up the magazine, his face was aggrieved: "It was all those magazines who made rumors, and they knew that the nonsense was written by the nonsense. This is not the case." "Oh?" Yang Ning showed interest. "You tell me, if someone writes blindly, I will let Nan Nan take the lead." Chapter 809： 809 Ground fissure Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Liang Shishi did not know who Nange was in Yang Ning''s mouth and what role he played, but this did not prevent her from answering Yang Ning''s question. It turned out that Liang Shishi had a girlfriend from the middle school, and she was majestic. She entered the graphic modeling industry. Two months ago, she was introduced to a certain audition for a crew. Due to her excellent talents and the ancient charm of the ancient costumes, she directly Stand out from a group of auditioners and act as the third female character in the show. At the invitation of girlfriends, Liang Shishi went to the crew to explore the class. Her appearance immediately attracted the attention of the male number one in the play, and she continued to talk up. After being rejected many times, the male number one became angry and wanted to kiss Liang Shishi on the spot, but Was slapped. After that, various rumors and rumors came out, basically around this male number one, and Liang Shishi. At first, Liang Shishi did not care about these rumors. However, after being reported by many magazines, Liang Shishi couldn''t help it. Now, I decided to negotiate with this man. However, this male No. 1 made quite shameless requests during the negotiation process, including sleeping with him, which made Liang Shishi angry and rage, and torn his face with the male No. 1 on the spot. The gossip continued, the most unacceptable thing for Liang Shishi was that this man No. 1 even knew that she had a lot of family members, so that she had a sense of shame in front of the other party and could not hide the secret. "I understand what is the disaster." Yang Ning couldn''t help whispering. Liang Shishi didn''t listen to Yang Ning''s whisper and asked, "What are you talking about?" "It''s nothing, I just felt it." Yang Ning smiled. It seems that thinking of his own experience, Liang Shishi showed a little sadness. "Tomorrow I will go to this crew with you." "what?" Liang Shishi didn''t react for a while, but soon her face changed: "No, I heard that the nasty guy has a triad background." "It''s okay, rest assured." Yang Ning smiled and smiled: "In front of me, the dragon has to hold me up, and the tiger has to lie down on me." Speaking of which, Yang Ning hit a haha: "A little sleepy Dont mind letting me stay here tonight? I just sleep on the sofa." "How about that? There are rooms in the house." Yang Ning raised his eyebrows, and could not help whispering that this woman really is not serious, saying that to allow a man to stay overnight, is this a clear opportunity to give, or is he not involved in the world, and does not understand the sinister heart? "No need to bother, I''ll sleep on the sofa." Yang Ning lay down on the sofa and waved his hand. "I''m so sleepy. Good night. I''ll turn off the lights later." Liang Shishi apparently still had something to say, but Yang Ning said that she squinted and squinted. After less than half a minute, a snoring sounded symmetrically, and she couldn''t help showing a cry of laughter. After taking the quilt from the guest room and covering Yang Ning gently, Liang Shishi turned around and turned off the light lightly. At the moment when she went upstairs, she stopped and looked at the side of the sofa by the moonlight Lying Yang Ning, she was a little dazed and curious. What kind of man is this? "I thought you weren''t coming." The armored man''s tone was somewhat blunt. Yang Ning also knew that he had made an appointment last night, and said with a smile: "I''m all cursed. How dare I be lazy? It''s a matter of delay yesterday. It''s a very important thing. No, it''s done. I won''t come here Well." The armored man hummed, his original stiff tone was obviously more natural. At this time, the armored man stood up slowly, raised his hand, and saw the black spear originally inserted in the bones, like an arrow from the string, rushed directly to the armored man. After easily catching it, the armored man slowly said: "You have mastered the essence of the sky collapse, and now the only difference is proficiency and its own limited strength. Now, I will demonstrate the next gun skills, famously split." Heavenly collapse? Ground fissure? Yang Ning looked at the armored man curiously. He always felt that the order was messy. After all, this one after the other, obviously Tianbeng sounded more advanced. But soon, he didn''t think so. I saw the armored man landed at a weird speed, and then held the gun with his right hand, stomping down fiercely, the original calm bone land, immediately came a fierce tremor. At the same time, with the armor man as the center, the bones cracked rapidly. Numerous cracks, as complicated as the power grid, are dazzling and can''t help but raise awe-inspiring meaning, but anyone who has witnessed this scene is worried that if the ground continues to crack, then the land is likely to disintegrate once it falls If you go on, you may fall into the abyss! At this moment, Yang Ning felt the unprecedented pressure, the muscles of the body exploded for the first time, the exposed skin, and deep meridians floated, the reason for this abnormal situation, It''s because at the moment Yang Ning is suffering terrible gravity! The armored man didn''t move and stood all the time, but his pupils were unusually deep. He raised his head slightly and looked at the sky covered with black mist. Under his gaze, Yang Ning was surprised to find that the tremor under his feet, the sky above his head, and the space around him also tremble. This is by no means an illusion! And the rhythm of this trembling is exactly the same as the trembling of the feet under the feet! After a while, the movement around him gradually disappeared, gravity no longer, and the cracks under his feet slowly disappeared. When the armored man sat back on the throne again, this area now made Yang Ning see no exception. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes just now, then Yang Ning would never believe that there was a shocking spectacle here! "Do you understand?" The armored man looked at Yang Ning. understand? Yang Ning couldn''t help but blame me. Really when I''m a talented genius in a bit Please, what did you say before? Or give some guidance? I didnt say anything, but did I get a sentence at the end? Nima, can you speak well? Yang Ning was depressed. After a long thought, he smiled awkwardly: "I don''t understand." "I''m eager to get it done." It''s not disappointing, but there is always a little regret. The armored man closed his eyes and leaned on the throne: "You lack actual combat, to be precise, you lack the use of heaven and people The experience of fighting, after a hundred games, maybe you can understand the true meaning of the ground split."[Starting After a pause, the armored man said again: "From today on, I will not guide you again before you crack apart enlightenedly. Let''s go." What a weirdo. Yang Ning murmured secretly, seeing the armored man look like he didn''t want to see it. Yang Ning was too lazy to put his face on the cold buttocks. He was about to turn away and was stopped by the armored man: "Wait a minute." Standing in the same place, Yang Ning looked at the armored man in doubt, intending to hear what this guy had to say. "I remember, didn''t the two guys give you the same thing?" The armored man suddenly opened his eyes: "Have you studied the two things carefully?" Suspiciously taking out the eyeball-shaped thing and the copper bell, Yang Ning wondered: "Is it two?" The armored man just glanced at his eyes, and then closed his eyes again: "Yes, study these two things, it should be of great help to you." Chapter 810： 810 broken Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! With a move in his heart, Yang Ning immediately planned to study these two things with the help of [Material Identification Encyclopedia]. Frankly speaking, these two things have a gray light and belong to garbage that is not even of ordinary quality. Yang Ning was too lazy to study and ponder, but now he was reminded by the armored man to have to examine these two things again. Found items: [Carloan''s right pupil] Quality: Broken Item description: Cannot be identified and needs to be repaired. Item Found: [Sound of Exotic] Quality: Broken Item description: Cannot be identified and needs to be repaired. Yang Ning''s eyes widened. For the first time, he encountered this kind of broken item that needs to be repaired. At the same time, he always felt a sense of deja vu. Soon, he thought that there were many in [Prestige Mall]. Broken-quality things, at that time Yang Ningquan thought that these gray shining gadgets were either garbage waste or some mission props. But now it seems that I am a bit ridiculously wrong! Choosing [Ghost Axe Skills], Yang Ning intends to repair [Carloans right pupil] first. What surprises Yang Ning is that [Ghost Axe Skills] cannot provide repairs! What a joke? Could it be said that this [Carloan''s right pupil] is an epic item with a quality above the perfect level? It seems that this possibility is not without! With the attitude of giving it a try, Yang Ning tried to repair [The Sound of Exotic] ??again, as before, and could not provide repair. Not only did this result not frustrate Yang Ning, but on the contrary, he was greatly encouraged. He faintly realized that these two things that were ignored by him might bring him great wealth! Of course, this kind of wealth cannot be measured by money. Compared to the vulgar thing of money, Yang Ning cares more about the effect of the two items after restoration. If the effect is not good, he will consider whether to sell it to the system. Redeem the points he needs. Right now, how to repair these two items has become a problem that plagues Yang Ning: "These two gadgets are also a product of the killing space. Like the spear, will they need points to survive in the real world?" Although there are many points on hand, these more than 3 million points, even the fact that the dark lance survives in reality is a million points away, and the points need to be used in the dream cabin, when will the Lord family act again Yang Ning was not sure, but this did not prevent him from preparing for the rain. [Shenwei Crystal Cannon] is just the first step, the power is indeed strong, but once the enemy is brought close, then you have to be dumb. Yang Ning didn''t want this thing to come around for a while near the dream cabin. The destructive power it caused was absolutely devastating. In the killing space, Yang Ning is constantly familiar with the heavenly collapse, and under the constant supply of physical energy, it is hearty, but this energetic performance still surprised the little armored man, from time to time. Whispering Yang Ning''s physical fitness is amazing. Cut off the connection with [Killing Space], and when I opened my eyes, the sky was already bright, and a crackling sound of oil rang in my ears. It sounded like someone was boiling. Soon, the fragrance came, and at the same time, Liang Shishi came holding a plate with several fried eggs and two cups of warm milk. "You''re awake." Liang Shishi smiled slightly, and then placed the plate on the table: "I saw you just asleep, I didn''t wake you up, didn''t you get cold last night?" "No, I have a thick skin, not afraid of cold." Yang Ning smiled and walked off the sofa, just about to say something to Liang Shishi, but found that the beautiful woman''s entire face was red and even her head fell down . "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Ning could not help whispering about the woman, it was a strange creature. Yang Ning asked a question and walked toward the table. "Don''t come here first!" Liang Shishi suddenly screamed, looking very anxious and lowering her head: "Would you like to brush your teeth first and wash your face? In the bathroom, I have prepared a new toothbrush for you Follow the towel." Seeing that there was some confusion in this girl''s expression, Yang Ning was even more puzzled. What was going on now? Just now, I''m fine, why is this girl now awkward? Suddenly, Yang Ning was keenly aware that the afterglow in the corner of the girl''s eyes even aimed timidly at his lower abdomen, so he bowed his head in confusion. Nima! Young and vigorous is cool, get up every morning, a pillar of sky! and many more! It seems that now is not the time to think about this kind of problem, Yang Ning smiled embarrassedly, subconsciously covered his pants, and said with a smile: "I go to the toilet." Looking back at Yang Ning while clutching his pants while walking funnyly, Liang Shishi smiled a bit, and some different colors flashed in his eyes. The Zhongtian drama group is affiliated to Tianji Pictures and is a front-line shooting group in Hong Kong City. It is well-funded and the films produced are also popular among the public. Today, the Zhongtian drama team is shooting a personal heroism gangster film, the protagonist is Wu Rui who has just won the Modern Award for Best Actor. Wu Rui''s reputation has always been good, with good image and temperament. Most of the films he played have played the role of righteousness and evil. It has won the favor of the majority of women and is known as the new generation of teacher''s milk killer. Standing at thirty, Wu Rui''s acting career has ushered in a period of rapid rise. It may be that his private life is more checkpointed, so his scandals have hardly been revealed, and even negative news is rare. Of course, it was also said that Wu Rui recognized a good godfather. In Hong Kong City, the black-and-white bull-eater has long paved the way for Wu Rui in his acting career. "Brother Wu, look, it''s Liang Shishi''s car." Just after filming a scene, Wu Rui was still drinking water, and someone flattered in his ear. Wu Rui snorted softly, and said with a smile: "It must be those messy magazines that made up a mess. Miss Liang came to trouble me." "How is this troublesome? If this is also troublesome, then it seems that everyone likes this kind of troublesome, but unfortunately, we are not the big brothers, we can''t even look forward to it." The man smiled with a pleased expression. "Just your mouth is sweet." Wu Rui put down the kettle with a smile, and then said: "Call Xu Yi, or maybe Miss Liang was looking for her." "Good." The man answered, and turned to leave, but as soon as he took a step, the whole person stopped moving. "What''s the matter? Don''t bother, hurry up." Wu Rui said while looking at the mirror while tidying up her clothes. "Brother Wu, Miss Liang..." "What''s up with her?" "she was" "You guys, what are you talking about? Let me see, she is..." Wu Rui turned around angrily, but before he finished speaking, he also fell into silence. I saw that Liang Shishi was walking away from the car with a young man he didn''t know, and the two''s manners showed a little intimacy, especially when he caught that Liang Shishi looked at this young man with a kind of uncomfortable look. Heterochromatic. Baidu''s sister-in-law-Urban Supreme System This Nima is simply the eyes of the ladies looking at their sweetheart! Crush? Ming Lian? Slot, what''s going on? Isn''t Liang Shishi single? When did you find a lover outside? Did Xu Yi lie to himself? Damn it! Wu Rui''s face became very ugly. Since he first saw Liang Shishi, he made up his mind and he must get the other person into bed to nourish him. But now, this girl even found a man outside and brought it to the crew. What is this? Demonstration? Chapter 811： 811 Paparazzi appear Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After a long time, Wu Rui''s complexion waved to the person who flattered him: "Go and find Xu Yi immediately." After finishing the speech, Wu Rui walked out of the make-up room temporarily built by the tent. At this moment, he has already put on a gentle and elegant smile, giving people a feeling like a spring breeze, without the previous gloom. "Ms. Liang, what wind is blowing you? Did you find Xu Yi?" Wu Rui greeted him with a smile, but he didn''t give Liang Shishi the opportunity to continue, "I don''t know who this is?" After finishing speaking, Wu Rui looked at Yang Ning, with an unnatural gloom in his eyes. Who is Yang Ning? Even the old guy who has lived for tens of centuries can figure out his thoughts. The mask of the sword hidden in Wu Rui''s smile is nothing to hide from him. Roughly guessing the nature of Wu Rui, he didn''t take Wu Rui seriously, but just nodded with a smile, beckoning. "He is my friend." Liang Shishi explained with a smile. friend? Are you sure you are not a gun friend? Seeing the two people''s eyebrows, especially caught a bit of shyness on Liang Shishi''s face, which made Wu Rui''s heart sink for no reason. He took Liang Shishi''s immediate performance as a girl''s Huaichun, but he didn''t know it. Ning some physiological behavior. "This gentleman looks very real?" Wu Rui has already passed Xu Yi to inquire all the people around Liang Shishi. After confirming that there is no such person as Yang Ning, he immediately tempted. "Inland people rarely come to Hong Kong City. They know Shi Shi on the Internet." Yang Ning laughed. Known online? Wu Rui smiled slightly. He still didn''t care about the definition of netizens. After all, the network was virtual. Perhaps the two had a great conversation on the network, but it does not mean that they would have the same feeling in reality. Well, even if this kid looks handsome, has a figure, and can even speak well, he can make Liang Shishi laugh a lot, but in reality, there is still a thing that is difficult to cross. That''s right! According to Wu Rui''s knowledge, Liang Shishi''s father, who pays close attention to these words, is quite important to them. At the same time, he does not think that a rich and young man with a look and a figure and a background will be bored to hook up with a **** the Internet. It''s just talking! Therefore, in combination, Wu Rui feels that he still has a great chance. Even though Liang Shishi has a good impression of Yang Ning at present, the reality of cruelty will definitely give this pair of mandarin ducks a stick! "Netizen? Isn''t it new? By the way, hasn''t you consulted your surname?" Wu Rui reached out very politely. "Surname Yang." Yang Ning smiled and shook hands with Wu Rui. "Where is Mr. Yang right now?" Wu Rui said with a smile: "The mainland has developed rapidly in recent years, and the prices of first-tier cities have almost surpassed that of Hong Kong City." "I''m still studying at university." Yang Ning could not hear Wu Rui''s words. student? Still just a student? It''s simply not challenging! The smile on Wu Rui''s face condensed a lot, and used a kind of senior education to teach younger people: "Still studying? How hard it is, like a person I know, who graduated from the University of Hong Kong, get a scholarship every year, stunned It''s been two years and I haven''t found a job." "If it is not capable, professional knowledge is not solid enough, don''t talk about the past, otherwise it is impossible to get a scholarship every year." Suddenly, Wu Rui continued: "If I say it, his vision is too high, which is now The common phenomenon among college students is that they have high eyes and low hands. Compared with those universities, today''s enterprises pay more attention to the work experience of job seekers." "This is the truth." Yang Ning smiled faintly. The side of Liang Shishi''s face is not good-looking, she thinks that Wu Rui said this deliberately, just about to speak, just then, a female voice sounded. "Poem poem." I saw a fresh and pleasant beauty who ran over with a smile. There was a little charm on her face, and she raised her hand to the foot, exuding the charm of a mature woman. This is not comparable to a young girl. Liang Shishi was a little surprised. She thought she was very familiar with this girlfriend, but it was only a while since she disappeared. Why did she become so feminine? If you are a veteran of flowers, you can certainly see that this woman named Xu Yi has already experienced the **** night when the girl became a woman. With a smile on his face, Xu Yi took Liang Shishi to the side and whispered, glancing at Yang Ning from time to time, showing a little curiosity. Wu Rui''s interest in Yang Ning was lacking, and the curiosity at the beginning was less. Instead, the afterglow in the corner of his eyes, from time to time, looked at Liang Shishi aside, faintly greedy. Yang Ning was also not interested in communicating too much with this hypocrite. He called haha, and thought that this Wu Ruisuan was a personal thing, but now in his heart, he even owes it even more to look at it. "Where do you know the handsome guy?" Xu Yi looked interested, but obviously, her attention was more on a man not far away, not others, but Wu Rui. After drinking, the bed sheets fell a little red, witnessing the night between her and him, and her thoughts became complicated from that moment. Despite reminding myself again and again, the two are just drunkenness, but in the bottom of my heart, for Wu Rui, her first man was always pregnant with a kind of complex and complicated chaos. Whenever he heard that Wu Rui said he liked Liang Shishi, Xu Yi was very tasteful and sour. For the first time, he also had a kind of alertness and hostility towards her girlfriend Liang Shishi. Liang Shishi was about to speak. Suddenly, there was a messy noise behind her, and she heard that there were many footsteps approaching. "Miss Liang, it is rumored that you were born in a rich man''s house, but in private, you are in harmony with Wu Rui, and have you been together?" "Miss Liang, can you explain your relationship with Wu Rui? Is it true that what the outside world said, you have been in love for a long time?" "Miss Liang, can you tell me, when did you meet Wu Rui? How long have you been in contact?" Facing the questioning of a group of paparazzi, Liang Shishi''s entire face was blue. She didn''t expect that she would hit the reporters of these small magazines. In the face of these people''s problems, she wanted to turn around and walk away, but the people nearby were really Too much, she was stunned to find a place to stop. Wu Rui''s mouth twitched a light smile. For those reporters who interviewed him, his answer was quite ingenious, neither acknowledging nor denying it. In short, it kept a mystery and allowed these reporters to guess and write. Suddenly, his gaze narrowed slightly, and a ray of surprise flashed across his face, because he saw that Yang Ning was smiling away from the reporters who were constantly harassing Liang Shishi. "Please let it go." Politely speaking, Yang Ning relied on his physical superiority to squeeze out the chattering reporters out of the dog to eat shit. Standing next to Liang Shishi, Yang Ning smiled and said: "Everyone may be a little misunderstood. Shi Shi and Mr. Wu are just ordinary friends." Baidu Sisters-Urban Supreme System "Are you so sure?" someone asked aloud. "Of course I am sure, because I am the real boyfriend of Shi Shi." Yang Ning still smiled. But this remark caused a disturbance in the paparazzi inside and out. Everyone''s face was surprised, but more was doubt. "Unbelieve?" Yang Ning boldly reached out and took Liang Shishi into his arms. This action immediately caused a flash of light. Liang Shishi''s jade body shook violently. At present, she was extremely nervous, and her body also showed varying degrees of rigidity. But then, she suddenly discovered that Yang Ning made a more extraordinary move, which not only caused more uproar around, but also made her whole body stiff to the extreme! "My God!" Liang Shishi now has only two simple words in his mind. Chapter 812： 812 Fawn Crash Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The flashes flashed, and under a paparazzi flash, Yang Ning gently embraced Liang Shishi''s slim waist, and with a little force on his arm, Liang Shishi shuddered immediately, and then directly stuck to Yang Ning''s chest. Watching Yang Ning bow his head, at this moment, Liang Shishi was completely ashamed. She was not sure whether Yang Ning was going to look down on her eyes and have a romantic kiss with her. As a girl with a blank relationship experience, where did she experience this battle and when did she try to tease at this level? Seeing Yang Ning''s face closer and closer, Liang Shishi closed her eyes almost instinctively, her brain was blank, and even all the actions under her eyes were in an unconscious state, and her delicate face was also crimson. Zi... Liang Shishi felt a strange feeling on her forehead, which made her already tense nerves have reached the limit of contraction, but she could not feel Yang Ning''s other movements, which made her heart panic and opened her eyes subconsciously. What I saw was a pair of eyes close at hand. Very deep, with a look that made her stunned. Feeling the heat from Yang Ning''s breath, Liang Shishi''s entire face was redder. She was so scared that she closed her eyes again and dared not go to see Yang Ning. The flashing lights continued, and there was an uproar, and Wu Rui''s face was extremely ugly when he looked at the focus of Lang Cai''s female characters. He has long lost the lightness of the previous interview, and his hanging palm is unconsciously clenched together, making a crackling noise. After a while, Liang Shishi was awake, just like a frightened rabbit, he fled from Yang Ning''s arms, and he could see the countless pairs of eyes staring at her in the face, and instinctively hiding behind Yang Ning, this is a kind of Almost natural dependence, a weak woman''s dependence on the strong in mind! Today Yang Ning is playing the strong man in Liang Shishi''s heart. The paparazzi gradually lost interest in interviewing Yang Ning and Liang Shishi. No matter what kind of family the other side was born, since there is no connection with the big star Wu Rui, then naturally they can''t get into their eyes. In these paparazzi''s eyes, only the entertainment circle Is the world that belongs to them, otherwise, all will be excluded! More and more paparazzi shifted their positions and ran to Wu Rui''s side, but obviously, Wu Rui''s mood was very bad, even bad. He glanced at Yang Ning and Liang Shishi from time to time, his inner haze, but the surface was not good Don''t pretend to be a natural look. "Check with me about the kid''s bottom." After processing a group of paparazzi, Wu Rui glanced at Yang Ning and Liang Shishi who were being led by Xu Yi to visit the crew. After the little fellow on the side left, Wu Rui clenched his fists again and said to himself in a somber way: "Play with me, you are still tender." "Yacht Party?" Liang Shishi looked at Xu Yi hesitantly: "I don''t like places that are crowded." "It''s so lively, it''s fun, and people who come to the party, there are many ladies and rich, you don''t want to know?" Xu Yi laughed. Right now, the couple of girlfriends are talking while walking, and as for Yang Ning, they are studying the shooting props not far away. "I don''t want to." Liang Shishi shook his head. "Don''t you be so disappointed?" Xu Yi pushed Liang Shishi lightly. She glanced at Yang Ning, who was still tinkering with props. She smiled and said: "Don''t you want to show your charm in front of your sweetheart? Tomorrow, everyone You will always wear bikinis. Your figure is so good, but you are too conservative in your clothes." "Where am I?" Liang Shishi was struggling a few words symbolically, but when he looked at Yang Ning, he suddenly said, "I really want to wear a bikini? Will you be ashamed?" "My God, Miss Qianjin, wouldn''t you wear a bikini yet?" Xu Yi held her forehead and looked at Liang Shishi as if looking at an alien. Liang Shishi was very embarrassed by her, and suddenly said: "Then wait for me, I will decide whether to go at night." "Okay." Xu Yi showed a smile that I understood, and Liang Shishi was ashamed. When he left the crew, Liang Shishi showed hesitation while manipulating the steering wheel. Yang Ning had long discovered that Liang Shishi''s expression was wrong, and said with a smile: "Sorry, I was abrupt just now, but this is also the simplest and most effective way. Look, those reporters learned that you and Wu Rui are not boyfriends and girlfriends. Treat you like air." "Thank you, I didn''t blame you, just..." Liang Shishi blushed and didn''t seem to know what to say. "Just what?" Yang Ning asked. "It''s like this, isn''t it a weekend tomorrow? Xu Yi said there was a yacht party and wanted me to join together. I was hesitant to go." Liang Shishi looked at the front, but the face was unnatural, betrayed her, which means She was not as calm as she seemed. "Go, why not? Gee, the yacht party, it sounds very fun." Yang Ning laughed. "However, people are going to bring friends, and I haven''t..." Before Liang Shis poems were finished, Yang Ning smiled and said, Ill go with you. Anyway, I want to see what this yacht party is like. "Okay." Liang Shishi nodded, his heart sweet, this feeling was very good. In fact, Yang Ning had long seen that Liang Shishi was not right. He had just guessed the reason for Liang Shishis entanglement. As the saying goes, saving people to the end, sending the Buddha to the west, accompanying Liang Shishi to the yacht party, she was completely satisfied with her. Wu Rui is not that kind of relationship, of course, the biggest factor is that this is a yacht party! What is the yacht party? Red wine! beauty! Bikini! Cough...cough...cough... Yang Ning couldn''t help but cough, he quickly stopped that kind of reverie, otherwise it would be too much, but can''t let the beautiful woman beside him see the dark inside of him, right, this is not called dark, at most it''s ridiculous... Go, how can you describe yourself this way? Sneaking a glance at Yang Ning and discovering that the other side is so eager to try, this makes Liang Shishi feel like a deer, thinking about whether Yang Ning likes to play with her right? This kind of thinking made Liang Shishi''s blush more intense, and the sweetness in his heart seemed to add a few scoops of sugar. The first thing to go home is to sign the agreement. Liang Shishi used the computer and the Internet to let Yang Ning and Liang Liang conduct video negotiations. The negotiation process was easy and comfortable. Liang Liang was surprised that Yang Ning was young and generous. He is quite satisfied with this sale. After signing the agreement with Liang Shishi, Yang Ning left the Liang family for some reason. After all, the clothes he changed were put in the hotel, and he did not change clothes in the past two days and two nights. When I got back to the hotel, before I entered the door, I saw the red monkey walking with a smile on his face. Yang Ning didn''t cross his eyebrows. He smiled and said: "How much has I done to you?" Hearing this, the laughter on the face of the red monkey was more exaggerated and slightly nervous: "This...this...I...I really tried my best. I didnt expect him to know Zhou Ji, so..." "It''s just getting more and more busy!" Yang Ning couldn''t help but scold. He was really angry. If he wasn''t alert, he came up with another solution temporarily, otherwise, the sale would definitely be yellowed. Less than a last resort, Yang Ning will not take too extreme measures, because he is a person who enjoys the process, and excessive pursuit of results will only make people boring. The red monkey couldn''t help but shudder, seeing that Yang Ning''s eyes weren''t quite right, he was busy and said, "I came here for another thing, it''s about you!" Chapter 813： 813 enemies Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Related to me? Yang Ning couldn''t help frowning and slowly said, "What''s the matter?" Where did the red monkey dare to talk nonsense, and explained: "This is the case. Someone gave the club a sum of money this morning, and wanted to check your details. He also said that if you dont cause trouble, let the club find someone to give you... " At the end, the red monkey didn''t go on, but gestured to cut something with his hand. Yang Ning''s face sank, and it was only a few days after he came to Hong Kong City. There would never be any hatred of hatred. He really wanted to say that if he was suspected of trouble, he was just two people. One of them is Hu Mingzhi. The other is Wu Rui on three sides. Moreover, these two people not only have motivation, but also capital. "Do you know who it is?" Yang Ning asked. "It''s not clear, it''s a middleman, and he doesn''t know who he is." Red Monkey explained. "Then you come here, wouldn''t you want to get a reward?" Seeing Yang Ning looking at herself with a smile instead of a smile, the red monkey''s entire face was white and his head shook like Gulang: "No! By no means! I just want to remind you that someone has to deal with you, there is no other thought." "There is no best, you know my means." Yang Ning''s eerie words made the red monkey shrink his neck subconsciously. After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "This card has 200,000 Hong Kong dollars. Take it and let you do something in a few days. After it is done, your benefits will be indispensable." Seeing the red monkey look excited, but dare not reach out to pick it up, Yang Ning hummed: "Let you take it, take less ink." Scared of fear, the red monkey quickly reached over and looked at the bank card in his hand. The red monkey''s heart thumped. "Be sure to do things for the boss in the future! As long as the boss tells you to do it, you have to finish it." Red Monkey didn''t forget to express his position. Yang Ning waved his hand and said: "Don''t rush to show loyalty, first find a way to find out for me, who is planning to give me a yin hand." "No problem, I will do it immediately." Red Monkey patted his chest. "Remember, tell me immediately when you find it, and I will arrange what you do next." Yang Ning stared coldly at the red monkey: "Don''t play tricks on me, otherwise, you will die terribly, just follow it. same." Yang Ning''s toes lightly picked up, and a small stone that was originally used as a landscape decoration was picked up and caught by Yang Ning''s right hand. Under the scared eyes of the red monkey, I saw this little stone, which was quickly transformed into a powder under the rubbing of Yang Ning''s right hand and scattered in the air. "I don''t dare, neither, please rest assured!" This time, the red monkey was really scared. Even after many years, he couldn''t forget the scene he saw today. It was not this stone that was ground into powder that caused the shadow in his heart, but the gaze that stared at him! Every time I think about this look, the red monkey always has a thought, that is, the other party is not a human, but a fierce beast! Back at the hotel, I just planned to take off my clothes and take a shower. At this time, the phone rang again. "Did you offend anyone?" The call came from Zhao Chunnan, with a tone of concern. "What''s wrong?" Yang Ning wondered. "A host in my branch has just received a reward, saying that he is going to buy you an arm." Zhao Chunnan said solemnly: "But this matter was suppressed by me. I told all the halls that no one should touch it." " After a pause, Zhao Chunnan continued: "But you don''t care, now not only Zhou Ji, but also Hongyi Society, Donghuang Society, Xiangtian Group, etc. It can be said that the entire Hong Kong City community has received a reward offer. Your situation is very dangerous. I suggest that you leave Hong Kong City as soon as possible." Yang Ning sank his entire face and asked, "Who is so important?" "In the beginning, I suspected that Hu Shaohai and his son were making troubles behind their backs. However, after knowing that all large and small societies received this reward, I thought that Hu Shaohai and his son had neither such financial resources nor such courage and courage." : "Even if they want to make small moves, they will only sneak in, and dare not dare to engage in such a big battle, and in Hong Kong City, I really can''t think of who has such great courage." "Brother Nan, do you think it''s a mainlander?" Yang Ning frowned. "This possibility is very high, maybe it''s your opponent." Zhao Chunnan said seriously: "Don''t say so much, I will arrange people as soon as possible and send you out of Hong Kong City. I have also greeted several clubs, They give me a face, they won''t embarrass you, but these people can''t believe what they say, and who dares to guarantee that there will be no tricks in private, so you should leave as soon as possible." "Nan Ge, rest assured, I will be fine, no one can touch me." Yang Ning smiled. The phone was obviously silent. After a while, Zhao Chunnan asked, "Are you sure?" "I don''t make jokes about my little life, although I am confused on weekdays, but I still understand the truth. That is to want to experience the diversity of this world, I have to live well, so I know how to protect myself. Yang Ning laughed. "Since you say that, I won''t persuade me. Should I arrange for someone to protect you?" Replaced with others, perhaps Zhao Chunnan will never agree, but since Yang Ning can draw out tens of billions of funds, and he still has pocket money, he can imagine Yang Ning''s rich and rival country. Therefore, he never believes that, like the rich children of this level, there are no strong characters around him. "No, I''m fine." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Take a shower first and talk to Nan Ge when you''re free." After hanging up the phone, Yang Ning''s expression and smile disappeared, and his eyes became extremely gloomy. Yang Ning chose to believe Zhao Chunnan''s words, because he could use such a big battle against him, it would never be a person of the level of Hu Mingzhi, but it seems that he can''t figure it out in the mainland. Although there are some opponents, Yang Ning also can''t. Out of which opponent, he knew that he had arrived in Hong Kong City, and he could use such great energy to find the underground forces of Hong Kong City to deal with him collectively. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Yang Ning changed his head after taking a shower, and then took a taxi to leave the hotel. Now, he wants to choose dormant, not counseling, not afraid, but better Look, who is behind the scenes? "If you don''t mind, I will live in your house these few days." Looking at Yang Ning, who was standing outside the door and carrying his luggage, Liang Shishi''s face flashed a blush, and nodded, "Okay." Pandan Island is located in the open sea area. The water here is very clear. Although it is not as good as the tourist resort of Madai, if you consider the inconvenience of travel, you just want to spend a weekend. . The weather is good today. A large yacht is docked on the shore. The water level is high and it will not hit the reef. There are many handsome men and beautiful women on the yacht. Some people brave the hovercraft and float to the sea to play. "How about it, don''t you come in vain?" Xu Yi pulled Liang Shishi, her eyes slightly envious: "Your body is so good, those rich and young are almost lost to you." Frankly speaking, Liang Shishi is not used to wearing this kind of bikini. Compared with the bold style of other girls, her dress is more conservative, but this can''t cover her proud body at all. On the contrary, there is an extra desire to refuse to welcome. within Temptation. "I didn''t expect that Miss Liang''s figure is so good. I knew it and started early." "Go on if you want to, if you don''t, I will go." "People have boyfriends." "What about having a boyfriend? This woman, who is a man, wants to enjoy the bed, and from my experience, she should still be a young bird." "Really?" Several rich and young gathered together to discuss, and from time to time with fiery eyes aimed at Liang Shishi not far away, the eyes were glowing. "Oh, what''s his boyfriend?" Youfu asked. "Unclear, I heard that it came from the mainland." "The mainland dared to fish across the border, no, we must defend our sovereign territory." There are rich and disdainful humming: "I will meet the guy, if the conditions are normal, then just kick the sea." Chapter 814： 814 Before the storm Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The rich and the young are obviously not the master of peace, and immediately walked towards Yang Ning. For this kind of party, it was very fresh at the beginning, but gradually, Yang Ning became bored. He only now realized that what he said was not speculative. He communicated with these luxuries and prosperity. , And even disgusted. Yang Ning was a little shocked about Liang Shishi''s dressing, but that''s just it. After all, he was tempted by a fairy such as the Oriental Fairy, and his concentration was much stronger than other rich and less. "Hey, ask you." Yang Ning frowned, but turned around calmly, looking at the rich and young in front of him. Earlier I heard someone calling him Zhang Shao. It is said that the family was sold on dry ships. He was a wealthy three generation who grew up with a golden key. He would have nothing but food, drink and fun. Frankly, Yang Ningning could squat in the park to watch Those old men are not willing to communicate too much with these people when they are playing chess. This involves a level problem. "What''s the matter?" Despite the need to see this, Yang Ning smiled politely. "What does your family do?" Zhang Shao said a little proudly. "Military." Yang Ning made one casually. "Military industry?" Zhang Shao was stunned for a while, wondering if he had heard it wrong, "What are you talking about?" "Military." Yang Ning spoke very slowly this time, and his voice was louder than before. Zhang Shao looked at Yang Ning suspiciously. He couldn''t really associate Yang Ning with the word military. Although he only knows how to eat, drink, and play, he is not a pure straw bag. On the contrary, he graduated successfully from the University of England and is a middle school who can not get a scholarship and will not be in the bottom. In his understanding, the mainland can be associated with military industry, not only as simple as having money, but also with a large background. There may even be relatives in the military department! At this moment, Zhang Shao lowered some arrogance, and continued: "Oh, what is it?" "We will sell what others want." Yang Ning smiled: "If Zhang Shao wants, I can contact me, I can give a discount." Zhang Shaoxian was stunned for a while, and then his face changed slightly. Finally, he directly distanced himself from Yang Ning: "No, my friend called me, let me go first, and then talk when I have time." Looking at the back of Zhang Shao leaving, Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a smile. "What did you ask?" A group of rich and young came over. Zhang Shao took a sip of wine, and then said: "Bah, dare to be an arms smuggler. This kind of person, we still have less contact, so as not to lose our grade." "I knew that his house was black, so I shouldn''t let him go on the yacht." A group of rich and young people showed their disdain, and they boasted of being the upper class. When they heard that Yang Ning had a black background, they naturally showed their superiority one by one. Just as this group of rich and young people ridiculed and sneered at Yang Ning, a man and a woman were kissing and embracing unscrupulously in a box on the ship. After a while, they rolled on the bed. Passion raged, the original instinct bloomed in the flames of desire, until sublimation, when all the smoke disappeared, the man put on his pants, left the box with a contented smile, and then turned into the bathroom. He took out his mobile phone and waited for the phone to connect. He said indifferently: "Are you ready? It is estimated that it will rain later. When the time comes, you will find a chance..." The beauty of the colorful island does not lie in the clear sea water, but also the natural beauty of the island. Since it is a weekend, this group of rich and small people naturally have to go to the island to find fun that is not in the city. A group of men and women got off the yacht and went straight to the island. Now there are many people who come to Banlan Island for vacation. Together, there are a total of seven or eight yachts. The port city is so big. Shao also knows that nods to each other to greet each other, or to get together and chatter often happens. Of course, in order to ensure safety, some rich and young will still let the bodyguards accompany them, then such things as tents, fires, and barbecues are naturally responsible for these bodyguards. Liang Shishi is undoubtedly the most attractive scenery on the field, but unfortunately, this girl always sits next to Yang Ning, so that a group of rich and young people who are trying to talk to each other tickle their hearts. "Miss Liang, this is the freshly baked chicken wings, which is delicious." A rich young man grabbed the roasted chicken wings and came forward with great diligence. Liang Shishi did not reject the kindness of the rich and the young. Seeing that the lady took the chicken wings, he hadnt had time to overjoy, and the whole face was immediately unnatural, because Liang Shishi even gently blown the heat of the roasted chicken wings, and then handed it to Yang Ning. In front: "Hey, it''s fragrant." "Miss Liang, this is for you." The rich young man said with a green face. "Thank you." Liang Shishi nodded with a smile, gently tore a bit of meat, and then pinched to reach Yang Ning. Yang Ning had no appetite, but he watched a group of rich and young people staring at him with a deep smile in his heart, and then directly extended his mouth, including the meat with fingers, directly contained in his mouth. Liang Shishi didn''t expect Yang Ning to have such a reaction. His entire face was completely red, and he struggled shyly before pulling his fingers out. Then he kept his head down and dared not look at Yang Ning. Lying! A group of rich and young were stunned, and their eyes were red. Nima, all eyes full of love, must be burned to death! Looking at Yang Ning''s chewing roasted chicken wings, she felt scented from time to time, and it tasted good, and she looked at the shy, but not angry Liang Shishi. Now, Yang Ning has definitely been stabbed in countless transparent holes. Wu Rui never speaks. Compared with the passion for Liang Shishi a while ago, today''s performance seems a bit cold. Xu Yi sitting next to him shows a soft color. In her eyes, Wu Rui is her entire world. Suddenly, she found that the corner of Wu Rui''s mouth evoked a strange arc. This smile made her feel that Wu Rui was very strange and made her feel a sense of fear. Under a hostile gaze, Yang Ning didn''t care, still drinking his own drink, eating meat in large chunks, and starving to death, leaving many celebrities with contempt, let alone those who treated him with contempt. The hostility is less and less rich. How much hungry can Nimah eat and drink so disregarding the image, please, don''t you see that the people around you are eating very subtle? [$][$i][-]. Compared with other people''s contemptuous eyes, Liang Shishi smiled lightly, from time to time peeping at Yang Ning with the afterglow of his eyes, and then quickly moved away, lest someone might discover her little secret. The sky gradually darkened, not because of the approaching night, but because of the dark clouds, and a violent wind and rain was about to strike. Fortunately, this is not the first time these rich and young people have come to this place. Not only are the tents set up, but also a little distance away, there are several caves that can shelter from the wind and rain, the inside is very clean, and there are some rich people before. I paid to polish the cave, and even had a lot of simple furniture. "Let''s go to the cave over there." Xu Yi walked to Liang Shishi: "I didn''t expect it to rain, so I didn''t bring a tent." "Okay." Liang Shishi nodded. After looking at Wu Rui unnaturally, he instinctively grabbed Yang Ning''s hand. "Let''s go to the cave, I heard that there is a lot of space." "Good." Yang Ning nodded and let Liang Shishi pull. This act, which is tantamount to benevolence and love, deeply stimulated the hearts of many rich and young. Looking at the backs of Liang Shishi and Yang Ning, Wu Rui''s eyes were strange, and there was a weird smile on the corner of his mouth. Chapter 815： 815 has no back road? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Ban Lan Island has several naturally formed caves, and of course, some have been developed. Although the wealthy people who travel to Ban Lan Island are the masters who do not lack money, it seems that everyone has a tacit understanding, even if it is developed, it is only partial, worrying about destroying this natural tourist distraction resort. Thunder was rolling, lightning flashed from time to time, the sky was getting darker, and the atmosphere was a bit dull. In the cave, not only Yang Ning and others, but also a few wealthy and wealthy people who were also distracted. Although they did not know Yang Ning, Liang Shishi''s reputation in the circle was also low, but they all knew Wu Rui, a colorful island. Frequent customers, so in a few words, they warmed up with each other. "I didn''t expect Miss Liang to live in the North District. We are quite close. I often walk the dog through the North District, where the greening is done well." A rich young man wearing gold-rimmed glasses laughed. "Yes, Sister Liang, have a chance to play in our Central District. Let''s swim together." There are also wealthy families who are kind to Liang Shishi. Of course, the root of all this lies in Wu Rui. In the eyes of others, Wu Rui is just a star in the entertainment circle. As the saying goes, the **** is ruthless and the drama is meaningless. People like this kind of acting circle are completely two worlds with these rich children. But the problem is that Wu Rui has a good godfather, who eats both black and white in Hong Kong City. It is rumored that Wu Rui is the illegitimate child of this man. This kind of thing once reached a consensus, so their fathers, when they mentioned Wu Rui He will also tell them from time to time that if they encounter Wu Rui, they need to have a good relationship, even if they dont speculate and become friends, but dont make the relationship rigid, let alone be an enemy. Despite their extravagance, they are still very obedient, so if something is okay, they will take the initiative to invite Wu Rui to play outside, and even some rich and young, they are willing to invest some money, sponsor Wu Rui''s crew, the intention is very obvious, is to touted Wu Rui. Liang Shishi was also a polite response to the friendship of these people, and soon warmed up with those Miss Qianjin. As the saying goes, there are three women in a play, and twitter is also very lively. Looking at Yang Nings attitude, these people are a bit ambiguous. It seems that Wu Rui is not enthusiastic about Yang Ning, but the opposite attitude is relatively cold, so many people smell it and divide Yang Ning into non-friendship but also The level of impunity. After all, Yang Ning''s identity is a mystery. They are not sure about it, so they dare not react excessively. Outside the cave, a clattering voice sounded, the rhythm was very slow at first, but gradually, it became faster, and then it was crackling. The sky is getting darker, and many people are feeling emotional. After a good weekend, they were defeated by such a rain. It might as well be nestled in the city of Hong Kong. At least it rains and can go to some high-end places to enjoy nightlife. It''s better to be in a place where this kind of bird doesn''t shit. At the same time, several old-fashioned fishing boats are slowly sailing towards the colorful island. The people standing on the deck are dressed in ordinary clothes and some clothes are messy. "Brothers, go to the island!" As the fishing boats approached the shore, a relatively greasy man on the deck shouted and then took the lead to disembark. Behind him, there were more than 20 big-faced big men, one in his thirties and the youngest, in his early twenties. "Who are you?" This group of people did not have any idea of ??whereabouts. They ran up to the sandy beaches of the colorful island, and soon they were discovered by two bodyguards in charge. "Brothers, cut them!" The group of big men heard the words and immediately took out the machete from their waists, and rushed directly to the two bodyguards with big faces. "There are gangsters!" The two bodyguards also clearly knew that they were invincible with their fists, and they called while running. Originally, according to their experience, considering the distance problem, they can still retreat, but obviously, they underestimated the equipment configuration of these people. Snapped! A gunshot broke the silence, startling a lot of nesting birds not far away, and one of the bodyguards screamed before falling down. Snapped! There was another gunshot, and the other bodyguard fell directly to the ground, and the whole face was screwed together due to pain. Blood ran out of his calf, and the man covered his calf and bit his lip. He wanted to yell, but he showed despair in the face of a group of deceived men. I don''t know who sent the sword first. Suddenly, the seven or eight swords were cut directly on the bodyguard. After a while, the bodyguard fell into the pool of blood, and I was alive. However, the previous gunshots clearly disturbed the other bodyguards. As for those rich and small, they shrank in the tent one by one. "It doesn''t make sense, although this is the high seas, but because many rich people are on vacation, Haiphong is very strict, and there should be no gangsters." Some of the bodyguards whispered to their ears, their faces very serious, and they were faintly worried. After all, those gangsters are armed with guns, they don''t have such high-tech equipment. "What should I do? Don''t you guys here, think of a way!" Youyou protruded from the tent and screamed. This group of bodyguards was very embarrassed. Everyone discussed it before they came to a conclusion: "Everyone left the tent and rushed to a nearby cave. As long as we hid in the cave, forgive them not to go deep. Just do it." "It''s raining heavily." Rich and young are reluctant to face Qianjin. "Life is important, or is your delicacy important?" a bodyguard shouted: "Keep your life, you will be blessed! Money cannot be brought into the coffin!" The reluctance of the rich and the young and the golden face was less. Seeing that there were some reasonably rich and young running away in the rain, they also gritted their teeth and followed. Snapped! Snapped! The gunshots continued, if not a few bodyguards were stalling in the rear, these wealthy and wealthy young people who were spoiled in normal days were afraid that they would have been caught up by the gangsters. When they entered the nearest cave, the rich and the young, all of them, were short of breath, embarrassed. "I swear, when I go back, I will make my dad ruin them!" "Yes! If my mother knew that I had suffered so much, suffered such a big loss, and had such awkwardness, she would definitely teach these people to me!" Similar reckless words are endless, and a group of bodyguards hears crying and laughing, but also very worried. Although it is easy to defend and difficult to attack in the cave, they also completely blocked their retreat. If the rescue team cannot be contacted, or the rescue team comes too late, then their end will inevitably be caught in the urn. Not to mention far, water and food alone cannot solve it. "Don''t worry, young ladies, don''t be afraid, I will contact the rescue team now." A bodyguard pulled out his phone and was about to dial the number, but suddenly, his entire face became unnatural: "Impossible, why is there no signal?" "I try, really, why is there no signal?" "Damn, neither of me!" "Oh my god! I don''t have any. Look, who has the signal!" Not only are these bodyguards in a hurry, but those rich and young are like the ants on the hot pot. "Hey, the phone won''t work, right? Is there no signal?" At this moment, a teasing chuckle came out of the cave: "This is when we are not prepared at all? Thank you, you have blocked your back road, and you came out with consciousness, and may not embarrass you. Otherwise, it''s not just a matter of kidnapping, especially those delicate young ladies, my brothers haven''t touched women for a while, hehe." Chapter 816： 816 Kidnapping Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! A group of Miss Qianjin heard their faces pale, and when they thought of the gangsters'' beastly hair, they really neglected them. The consequences are terrible! Thinking of this, all of them were terrified and shivered, shrinking in the corner, and many Miss Qianjin even cried out. As for the rich and the young, they were equally uncomfortable. Looking at the familiar group of Qianjin girls, they gave birth to a kind of sad sorrow of rabbits and foxes, and listened to the tone of this person. The reason why there was no signal on the mobile phone was obviously the ghost of these people. "What do you want to do!" Youfu could not help shouting. "It''s very simple, ransom." The man laughed and said: "Not much, according to the head count, each person 30 million US dollars, I believe that your parents will be willing to pay this money." "Don''t hurt me, money is not a problem, my dad will give you money." Miss Qianjin cried aloud. "Relax, the money is in the account, and let you leave immediately." The man smiled with satisfaction: "I like to talk to smart people. For those who are not interested, then the punishment can''t be overstated." After a pause, the man continued: "Of course, my brothers also have a few special hobbies and are interested in men with fine skin and tender meat." After hearing this, the back and back of a group of rich and young people were cold, and the stunned and ridiculous in their eyes was far from panic. "I blame you all!" Some rich and young men glared at the group of bodyguards and shouted: "One is more positive than the other when receiving salary, and when it comes to true use, it is completely a waste! If it is not for you to say retreat here, we can at least run more. For a while, there will be no escape route!" A group of bodyguards squeaked and did not speak, and they did not expect that this group of gangsters even had the tools to harass the signal, which was too professional. At this moment, a rich man said: "Don''t say, no matter how you run, can you still run out of the island? In the end, you still have to be caught, it''s just a matter of time." Obviously, this wealthy young man is quite prestigious in the circle. When he opened his mouth, the others didn''t say anything. After a pause, the rich and the young continued: "The top priority is to find a way to contact the family." "Yes." Rich and young nodded, and then shouted to the hole: "No signal now, how can we contact the family to get the ransom?" "No effort, I will call your parents one by one." The people outside laughed. Hearing this, everyone''s heart sank, and even the rich and the young before had a complex face. "Ah, we can only accept our destiny. The only thing we have to do is to wait for the ransom at home. I hope these people can speak with confidence, otherwise, we will all be dangerous." The rich young man sighed and sat down. On the stone. Others showed their despair and unwillingness, and the bodyguards also gathered around to discuss the solution. It is a pity that an effective and feasible method cannot be obtained for a long time. "What should I do? Did you hear it just now?" Zhang Zheng glanced at the few rich and young present, and then looked at Wu Rui. They also heard the previous gunshots, and they are all anxious now. At the same time, they also found that the mobile phone had no signal at all. "I guess they will find this soon." Wu Rui said in a deep voice: "We have to find a way to hide, at least before the rescue team arrives, we must not fall into this group of gangsters." After he finished speaking, he glanced at Yang Ning, who was outside the group, and continued: "Is it a separate operation, or a group? I can say first. If I group together, the goal is too large, it is easy to be smashed by the net. But If you disperse, you wont be discovered so quickly." A group of rich and young, you look at me, I look at you, some have proposed to go one piece, and some have proposed to go separately. Gradually, it becomes a heated argument. "Go away!" Wu Rui turned around and left, ignoring everyone''s quarrel at all, Xu Yi hesitated for a moment and then followed. At first glance, the wealthy people saw that Wu Rui had left, and no longer argued. Some of them left with bodyguards, and some accompanied them together. During this period, some people asked whether Liang Shishi wanted to go together, but after the girl looked at Yang Ning who didn''t speak, she shook her head gently and refused. Today, only Yang Ning and Liang Shishi are left in the cave. Yang Ning stood up and smiled, "Why don''t you leave?" "I..." Liang Shishi didn''t know what to say for a while. "Forget it." Yang Ning waved his hand and smiled: "We haven''t tossed about it anymore. No matter where we go, we can''t leave this island. Just sit here honestly." "Really not running?" Liang Shishi stunned. "The monks can''t run the temple, even if they go to the yacht, it is estimated that they can''t run far. I don''t believe that they can safely leave the yacht." Yang Ning smiled: "It''s better to take a good rest than to live and suffer outside, there is a saying that is good, if it comes, it will be safe, whether it is a blessing or a curse." "Okay." Liang Shishi couldn''t help crying, but she didn''t want Yang Ning to think about it, but she might have felt Yang Ning''s free and easy, she didn''t feel so scared at first. In fact, as Yang Ning expected, those who tried to escape were successively captured by the group of gangsters, and now they were all trembling in a tent. Under the scan of "Real Eye", Yang Ning had a panoramic view of the whole island. He found that there were more than 30 gangsters on the island, and there were fishing boats on the shore, which made him very confused. . After all, this kind of group came to tie the ticket, the target was too large, and it was easy to expose. Yang Ning merged with the [Ace Soldier Wang Training Manual]. During the integration process, he also fought with some islands. The group of islands gave Yang Ning''s impression is that expensive is not expensive. In other words, these gangsters are very unprofessional right now, this is Yang Ning''s assessment. "Someone here!" Hearing a cry, Liang Shishi''s entire face was white. "Don''t be afraid, you close your eyes." Yang Ning smiled and calmed Liang Shishi. [Starting Probably based on the trust in Yang Ning, Liang Shishi closed his eyes very obediently, but there was a noticeable tremor in his eyelids. At the moment when Liang Shishi closed his eyes, Yang Ning got up directly, very fast, and later, with the help of the light of the cave, he successfully approached the three gangsters who had entered the cave. "you!" The three gangsters also apparently discovered Yang Ning, and one of them was subconsciously pulling his sword. Yang Ning''s lips twitched coldly, and he shot abruptly. The dagger in his hand left three pale lights, as fast as electricity, so that the three gangsters had no time to react. When the three of them recovered, they saw Yang Ning standing in front of them with a smile on their face. They were about to burst into trouble, but suddenly, as if feeling something, they unconsciously reached out and touched their necks. When they saw a scarlet blood, the eyes of these three gangsters widened, pointing at what Yang Ning wanted to say, but gradually, his eyes became loose, and then with a few clicks, he fell to the ground one after another. Chapter 817： 817 Grim Reaper in the Night Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What about them?" Liang Shishi stared blankly at Yang Ning in front of her. She was sure that she had indeed heard the yell of the gangster just now, but at the moment, she was completely silent, which puzzled her. "It''s not clear. I just went out and watched it for a while and found that they were all gone. Maybe it was found outside the cave, so I chased it out." Yang Ning smiled. Regarding this interpretation, Liang Shishi still did not squeal even though he did not believe it. Looking at the campfire in front of him, Liang Shishi was a bit depressed, and even had a lot of trouble: "I didn''t come here to play if I knew it, I don''t know what to do." "Relax, it''s okay, we have to believe the police, they will definitely come to the rescue." Hearing this, Liang Shishi not only relieved the pressure, but was even more depressed. "The police are always the last one to come." Liang Shishi lowered his head, and buried his head helplessly on his knees: "I shouldn''t let you accompany me, it''s I who has troubled you." "What did you say?" Yang Ning was so angry and funny: "Okay, you take a rest, what will happen, I will wake you up." The high level of mental pressure kept Liang Shishi''s eyelids trembling. Obviously, this girl was under great psychological pressure, and now she seemed very tired. "En." Liang Shishi nodded and closed his eyes against the wall. Now the only thing that still makes her feel safe is Yang Ning. Watching this girl fall asleep, Yang Ning''s expression gradually became cold. He stood up indifferently. Under the scan of the "eye of truth", the situation of the whole island under his eyes was completely panoramic. I never thought of going to rescue those rich and young, and I didn''t plan to harass the business of the gangsters. As long as I didn''t mess with him, he wouldn''t mind being a bystander. Obviously, some people did not let him do what he wanted, especially, he also found a very abnormal phenomenon. This phenomenon comes from Wu Rui. He had previously observed that Wu Rui''s route was not followed by the gangsters. The most strange thing was that some gangsters were clearly approaching Wu Rui, but suddenly turned around and searched for another area. It was okay twice or once, but it happened five or six times before and after, so it must not be so simple by coincidence. "It''s really intriguing." Yang Ning squeezed his chin, his eyes became thoughtful. "To find out the whole story, I really have to grab a few people and question them." Gently touched on Liang Shishi''s neck, and then Yang Ning walked out of the cave. This touch is to make Liang Shishi fall into a deeper sleep. Unless a special method can be used to wake up, otherwise, even if someone is playing gongs and drums, the girl will not wake up Come. Now, as night falls, the light becomes extremely dark, but this is not a problem for Yang Ning. On the contrary, the night is his best natural bunker. In this darkness, he is an assassin wandering in the night, a nightmare worthy of the king of the night! "Well" A gangster was dragged into the grass by Yang Ning with his mouth covered, and the gangster struggled when he was awake, but he felt a chilling chill coming from his neck, and at the same time an unemotional voice sounded in his ear: "Before you , There are already four people dead, if you want to follow their footsteps, just do it for you." The gangster was so scared that he didn''t dare to move, and there was grievance in his eyes, making a murmured voice. Yang Ning let go of his hand indifferently, this gangster instinctively wanted to call, but suddenly remembered nothing, without Yang Ning''s hands, he stretched his hands to cover his mouth. For a while, when he let go of his hand, he wept: "Don''t kill me." "Yes." Yang Ning nodded and said slowly: "But you have to tell me, who sent you in the end. Don''t tell me that you are nonsense like islands, the previous four are just telling lies, hey, Now it''s time for the dough to gather." "It''s Boss Niu shouting for us." The man said with a sad face: "We are Boss Niu." "Which bull boss?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "We are from the Xiangtian Group. Boss Niu asked us to come here and say that there is a rich and young man from the mainland who wants to kill him. At the same time, taking this opportunity to see if we can get from the parents of the rich children, Knocking on the last sum of money is also easy to disguise." The man explained in a panic, as if worried that he would be slaughtered by Yang Ning. "That''s right." Yang Ning thought thoughtfully: "You know Wu Rui, right?" "Of course I know, even the situation on the island, he gave us a report." The man was obviously frightened, very cooperative and entrusted. "Not bad." Yang Ning smiled, and then dagger directly into the man''s neck. "You don''t...you''re not..." "You all said you were going to kill me. If I let you go, wouldn''t I be with myself?" Yang Ning said with a smirk. The man''s eyes widened, and then he died, not squinting. "Since you are going to kill me, you must be conscious of paying the price." Yang Ning didn''t want to participate in this matter, but since these people were directed at him, he would never stop there. Grabbing the dagger, Yang Ning used the darkness and grass to keep approaching the group of gangsters searching on the island. Less than an hour before and after, he killed more than 20 people. As there were fewer and fewer people around, finally, these gangsters were alerted. They were shocked and angry. Obviously, there was a killer hidden on the island. This panic that suddenly changed from hunter to prey, Let these gangsters all suffer abnormally, the previous scenery is infinite, and it has completely become a joke. "What should I do? Qiu brother." There is a big man looking to the leader. "Don''t run around, it seems that the other party is only a few people, even one or two, we are crowded, don''t be afraid!" When Brother Qiu wanted to come, the other party was so secretively ruthlessly behind his back that there would never be a large number of people. This is common sense. Otherwise, the opponent will definitely confront them head-on. In addition, judging from the information at hand, it is impossible to have too many of these people, there may be very few omissions, but if you want a large range, it is impossible! But obviously, this brother Qiu guessed right, but did not guess the ending. When Yang Ning grabbed the dagger and appeared directly in front of him, the gangsters present, including him, all showed ridiculous colors. "You dare to show up alone!" Brother Qiu was startled, followed by a grin: "Brothers, go up, cut him down, and avenge the dead brother!" Yang Ning watched indifferently as the group of people rushed to kill him, a cruel smile evoked in his mouth, the attack was started, and the clothes on his body were automatic without wind! "What!" Qiu Brother showed a panic look. He felt a sense of danger suffocating him from Yang Ning''s body. With Yang Ning in front of him, he seemed to be facing an inhumane beast! At the same time, he felt dizzy and dizzy. In the confusion, his heart became extremely negative. He had only one thought, that is, murder! Kill everyone you see in front of you! puff! "Do not!" Feeling a severe pain in his chest, looking at a dagger inserted into his atrium, Qiu Brother uttered a scream: "Who the **** are you!" "I came from the mainland." Yang Ning said slowly. At this moment, there was confusion in Qiu''s eyes, but then, he showed a sudden look: "It''s you." After looking at the brothers lying on the ground, Qiu brother showed his self-deprecation and remorse. After a while, he stared at Yang Ning and gritted his teeth: "It''s all greed, it''s a disaster, I didn''t expect that you are not the one we can deal with. , I hate it!" Gradually, Qiu Brother slowly fell to the ground. Before he died, he gritted his teeth and said: "Wu Rui, you... must not... die..." Chapter 818： 818 Death Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Wu Rui... Yang Ning''s eyes became cold, and the previous movements clearly attracted the attention of those rich and young in the tent. He even found that there were already a lot of rich and young protruding his head towards the tent. For Yang Ning to beheaded the merciless gangster easily, obviously, the rich and the rich are all stunned. "What do you want to do?" Seeing Yang Ning walking slowly, the rich and the young were like a bird with a startled bow, and they shook their necks in fright. "look at me." It seems that Yang Ning''s voice carries some unknown magic power, and these groups of rich and young have looked into Yang Ning''s eyes very cooperatively. Secretly launched the attack and killing technique, and the strong murderous energy was transmitted to Yang Ning''s eyes through the meridians, filling his eyes with magnificent energy, and the power of pupil surgery suddenly became stronger. This group of rich and young, all of them slowly lost their consciousness like a Chinese evil, and the booming sounds continued to fall into deep sleep. This is the pupil technique Yang Ning studied before, which can seal off a person''s recent memories, so that they can''t remember it anyway. Of course, it usually takes ten days and a half months before these memories will be unblocked again, but this time with the assault technique, the unblocking time will obviously be longer, maybe three or five years, or maybe ten or twenty years. . After processing the wealth and wealth, Yang Ning did not pause at all and began to chase Wu Rui on the northeast bank. He was extremely fast, and the whole island was under his control. After a while, he walked through the dense jungle and looked at the beach. Wu Rui and Xu Yi, who were intimate, coughed slightly. . "Why did you follow?" Interrupted by the cough, Wu Rui immediately released Xu Yi, and after slightly adjusting the collar, he looked at Yang Ning indifferently: "Miss Liang did not follow you Come?" "Yeah, what about poems?" Xu Yi temporarily put aside his previous embarrassment and looked at Yang Ning in doubt. Yang Ning did not answer these two questions, but asked: "I''m wondering, so many people run away, why are you alone?" "You really want me to have something?" Wu Rui frowned slightly. "Why not, are you the gangsters?" "Isn''t it?" Xu Yi covered her mouth, revealing surprise. "It''s true that thieves will call out to catch thieves." Yang Ning seemed to smile with a smile: "They all told me honestly, they were all directed by you." "A lot of nonsense." Wu Rui frowned deeper: "What the **** do you want to do? Crazy words, where did I offend you? I want to be so stolen and frame me." "Planted and stolen?" Yang Ning sneered: "Actually, I also want to know, how can I offend you, you have to be hard-hearted to find someone to kill me." "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Wu Rui''s face grew colder and he pulled Xu Yi: "Ignore him, this neuropathy doesn''t know what medicine was wrong." Xu Yi was a little dazed. He looked at Yang Ning and Wu Rui. He couldn''t figure out who to believe. However, she can ignore these for a while. She desperately wants to know the situation of Liang Shishi, shouting: "You tell me, what is wrong with Shishi? Shouldn''t she be caught by the gangster?" "Relax, she is fine, nothing at all, and is now sleeping peacefully." Yang Ning laughed. "Sleep?" Wu Rui laughed angrily. "In this case, who can sleep in peace? You are lying, it''s nonsense!" "You can feel at ease here and fall in love with women, why can''t Ms. Liang sleep peacefully?" Yang Nings words made Wu Ruis tone stagnant and he was about to say something, but he was interrupted: The only possibility is that you are fully prepared at all. To be precise, you know very well that those people will not You are the slightest threat." "I don''t know what you''re talking about! These are all your personal speculations!" Wu Rui was obviously angry: "I warn you, you are arrogant and framed me over and over again, what is your intention?" "I knew you wouldn''t tell the truth." Yang Ning said with a curse: "Unexpectedly, even Sven''s appearance contained such a curse. Never mind, I was too lazy to waste my lips." "What do you want to do?" Seeing Yang Ning coming indifferently, every step brought great pressure to himself. Wu Rui couldn''t help but step back, revealing a look of anger: "I warn you, don''t mess up!" "Don''t mess up!" Xu Yi was also afraid. puff! "you" Wu Rui looked at the dagger inserted into his chest unbelievably. He couldn''t believe it, because when Yang Ning had a dagger in his hand, when did he appear in front of him! This speed is too weird! "what!" Xu Yi screamed, she was covering her head, and she dared not go to see the blood in front of her. When Yang Ning pulled out the dagger and the blood splashed on her face, she was stunned. Watching Wu Rui fall straight on the beach, for a while, Xu Yi knelt down on the ground, trying to reach Wu Rui, but he never dared. "Why?" Xu Yi smiled nervously, and Wu Rui died, as if she suddenly lost her soul, and turned into a walking dead that only knew about moving. "There is no reason." Yang Ning shook his head. "I ask you why!" Xu Yi screamed suddenly, not knowing where she got the courage. She grabbed Yang Ning''s neckline and yelled at Yang Ning. After a long while, Xu Yi whined and cried out, kneeling down again, to the extreme. Looking at Xu Yi, Yang Ning sighed secretly. He squatted down to meet Xu Yi''s gaze. The moment before, he was empty and lacked an angry pupil, and became confused. After a while, Xu Yi''s eyelids continued to tremble, and finally closed slowly. Yang Ning leaned over and hugged Xu Yi horizontally without looking at Wu Rui''s body. From beginning to end, he didn''t have much interest in Wu Rui. He only had ideas for Xiangtian Group. Now that you have made a decision to deal with me, you must have a sense of revenge! Yang Ning''s expression was cold, and he walking under the night was like a **** of killing, but when he re-entered the cave, the cold killing intentions of his body completely disappeared. Instead, it was a simple and unpretentious. The day lighted up, and those rich and young, who were shocked overnight, bravely walked out of the cave under the protection of the bodyguards, because for the whole night, they did not hear the roar of the gangsters. Seeing the corpses on the ground, this group of rich and young people were sick and vomiting one by one, but soon they were replaced by surprises for the rest of their lives. Yes, these gangsters are dead, doesn''t it mean that they are free? [$][$i][-]. There was a lot of cheering, and a group of wealthy and rich men shouted out of emotion. As for the bodyguards, they also breathed out a breath and were also puzzled. Why did this group of gangsters suddenly die? Inevitably, there are outstanding peers on this island? However, these bodyguards who are employed by various riches and minors know more or less that there is absolutely no such horrifying means. "Did you say that there are special soldiers on this island?" Some bodyguards raised their doubts. "It''s very possible, anyway, at least that person is not malicious to us. Let''s first rescue the young ladies and girls who are being held in custody, and then leave the island immediately." The bodyguards words aroused the unanimous agreement of all the people. Their division of labor was clear. Some people led the rich and young to the yacht. Some people rescued the rich and young who were under control. Others were responsible for the island. Search for those who escaped. "We are here!" Liang Shishi, who had woken up, shouted loudly after hearing the cry. Chapter 819： 819 Follow the temptation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Where am I?" After being pushed for a while, Xu Yi woke up slowly. She looked at Liang Shishi, who was concerned in front of her, puzzled. "We are safe!" Liang Shishi jumped. Right now, a group of people have already boarded the yacht, and the yacht has also started, sailing in the direction of the port city. "Wu Rui?" Xu Yi asked casually, looking at the familiar and somewhat unfamiliar cabin. Liang Shishi clearly showed hesitation, Xu Yi tightened his mind and hurriedly said: "What is wrong with him?" "Dead." Liang Shishi sighed: "I was found on the beach, my chest was injured, and my heart was pierced." "what?" Xu Yi was stunned on the spot, and soon her eyes overflowed with tears: "Why is he dead? No, he can''t die." "Xu Yi, he is really dead!" Liang Shishi hugged Xu Yi and she also cried. After a long while, Xu Yi seemed to be crying, and fell asleep again. After Liang Shishi covered her with a blanket, she walked out of the cabin gently. "Where did you find her?" Liang Shishi had always wondered about Yang Ning''s bringing Xu Yi back. "When I found her, she collapsed in a haystack." Yang Ning said slowly: "I guess she was hit by a punch, maybe it was Wu Rui." "Wu Rui?" Liang Shishi wondered: "Why did he beat Xu Yi?" "Maybe it''s love." Yang Ning sighed: "When you love someone, you can protect her at any cost, or even give your life." Liang Shishi glanced thoughtfully at Xu Yi in the ship''s cabin, and she could not find a reason to refute Yang Ning''s argument. After all, this may be the only explanation. From Liang Shishi''s point of view, Wu Rui''s 80% was to cover Xu Yi, so he alone led away the gangsters, which was unexpected. Regarding Wu Rui''s death, those rich and young have behaved indifferently, and there is no trace of sorrow and sadness. After all, Wu Rui is dead, but they are still alive, and the good days in the future continue, this is enough! Of course, the death of Wu Rui will cause the anger of the godfather behind him, to put it bluntly, it''s their bird business! As soon as they entered the Inland Sea, several rescue teams appeared. The police of these rescue teams immediately boarded the boat. Many people were questioned patiently and meticulously for the rich and the poor, and many people were taken back to the police station to make statements. Of course, the police also sent several rescue teams to Banlang Island for aftermath. After all, this incident was really terrible. After hearing this news earlier, even the chief of the police station was alarmed and even more angry. In particular, these wealthy and rich parents have successively called him the chief of the police department, and even some people have reported to the chief executive, leaving the chief of the police department with a **** face. He was guilty, and the policeman below was out of luck. Whether it was still lying in bed or not, all of them were called out early in the morning, and then prepared to deal with the matter. Of course, Yang Ning doesn''t care how the police intend to deal with this matter. When he returned to Hong Kong City, he made an excuse to let Liang Shishi go back alone, and he went to Tsim Sha Street. "What are you doing?" Zhao Chunnan looked at Yang Ning inconceivably, and then he walked back and forth in the room with a tangled face. "Brother Nan, I just want to know, do you want to?" Yang Ning said slowly: "I haven''t eaten this kind of loss since I was young, and I can''t feel bad. I don''t think I can sleep all night." After listening to Yang Ning''s words, Zhao Chunnan was so arrogant and funny. He co-authored because your kid wanted to sleep well, so he had to turn Hong Kong City upside down? I said, little ancestor, do you still think Hong Kong City is not chaotic enough today? The reason why Zhao Chunnan is so tangled is because Yang Ning wants to move the underground world of Hong Kong City! Moreover, it is necessary for him to take the lead in a comprehensive shuffle of the underground world of Hong Kong City! Undeniably, this has great temptation to Zhao Chunnan, because Yang Ning is willing to provide a lot of funds, but the question is, how easy is it to shake the underground world of Hong Kong City? All aspects involved in this will definitely make people as big as a cow. Not to mention far, it is estimated that the police are the first unhappy and will jump up to stop. "I can solve the police for you." Yang Ning slowly said: "Even if you want, Bai Dao can solve it properly, let them keep their eyes closed on Zhou Ji''s every move." "Are you serious?" Zhao Chunnan''s eyes widened, because this attracted him so much! Yang Ning nodded and Zhao Chunnan walked back and forth again for a long while, hesitantly said: "Brother, even if I am willing to believe you, but this week''s diary, I am not alone. And, after three years, I will have to Retreated from this position." "These are Nan Ge''s family matters. I wasn''t qualified to intervene, but there was a word I shouldn''t say?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "Speak." Zhao Chunnan nodded immediately. "We must settle down inside and out, and those who become major events, often without regard to details," Yang Ning said slowly. "It''s not good, they are all seniors. At first, I was just an unknown junior. They were all benefactors who promoted me." Zhao Chunnan was obviously persuaded, but he still wanted to suppress his head. Desire. "This is just a moment of honor and disgrace. History is always written by successful people. Brother Nan, think about it. How are the people before you who are now mixed up? Poor and destitute, even after abdicating, was made by the enemy. The family is ruined and the wives are scattered. I remember the saying, coming out and mixing, sooner or later I want to pay it back. Zhao Chunnan''s face was uncertain, he was very tangled, and he was always undecided: "My good brothers, but..." Yang Ning smiled and said: "There is such a sentence, called Xiao Xiaofei gentleman, no poison and no husband." Zi... Zhao Chunnan gasped, and he found that from beginning to end, he underestimated the young man in front of him. To be precise, the other party gave himself a preconceived sense of being involved in the world, but now it seems that this kid is a little bit of a fledgling, it is simply a little fox. This scheming city is too terrible? In the end, which side is his truest side? Could it be that this is what he looks like now? Doesn''t it mean that from the beginning, he was cheated by him? Baidu sister-in-law-city supreme system "Brother Nan, don''t look at me like this, you just need to understand that I am not malicious to you." Suddenly, Yang Ning smiled: "And from the beginning to the end, I have no slight attempt." "I want to know, what do you want to clean the underground world of Hong Kong City?" Zhao Chunnan looked at Yang Ning seriously. "Just to see them unhappy, since they made me unhappy, they don''t want to be happy either," Yang Ning said with a lip. This explanation, which is not an explanation, made Zhao Chunnan cry and laugh, because the appearance of Yang Ning is exactly the same as a little **** boy who likes to be angry. In the end, which is his truest side? Maybe, both... Unconsciously, Zhao Chunnan was much less wary of Yang Ning. He pondered: "So, let me think about it for a while." Chapter 820： 820 Park Hing Kang Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Over the night, Zhou Ji showed a strange change. A group of old men who were gathered together to play mahjong were robbed by a group of masked brawns. This is not enough. On that night, many leaders were attacked successively. It seems that everything is deliberately targeted, which makes Zhou Ji up and down into a pot of porridge. Right now, in the headquarters of Zhou Ji, many big bosses are pacing back and forth anxiously, from time to time angry yelling and scolding, but any community that is likely to do this kind of thing has become the object of their condemnation and curse. Compared with the anger of these big bosses, Zhao Chunnan sat on the Diaoyutai and looked at the excessive emotions of these big bosses next to Leng Yan. He stroked the finger in his hand, and there was no squeaking. From time to time, some little guys who came to the court came to sue the outside. Every time they heard one, these big bosses looked ugly. If it was not unclear who was behind Trick or treat, they said that they wouldn''t have to go to the club desperately. This Nima is a shame! As the highest-ranking uncle was robbed, news of the tragic death of the bodyguards around him came, and these big bosses could no longer sit still. They took the case, and the people who took them went out to find someone desperately to go. Too. Zhao Chunnan also did not stop the behavior of these people. He always took a wait-and-see attitude, so that others could not see the anger. At the same time, Hong Yishe closed all the places very strangely, and at the same time kept all the people below closed. Their abnormal attitude also caused some doubts of some of the chiefs of Zhou Ji and began to find Hongyishe targeted. At the beginning, the Hongyi Society was still tolerant, but in the end, the Hongyi Society actually sent people to directly slash these clamoring leaders. More and more associations have stood up and dealt with the leaders of these weekly diaries, and they have mutual damage. For this kind of thing, Zhao Chunnan still sits firmly on the Diaoyutai. "Thank you Hongye for your help." "Zhao Xiaozi, I didn''t expect that when you were so ruthless, those old men misunderstood you. But, well, you have an appetite for me, so make an exception to help you once. Speaking, in the weekly diary, I will see your kid. " "I hope there will be an opportunity to cooperate with Hongye in the future." "Relax, I have always been happy to support outstanding young generations." No one knows that the storms outside today are all from Hongyi Societys Hongye, who conspired with Zhao Chunnan. And the matchmaker in the middle is none other than Yang Ning! Before, Yang Ning wanted to go through the red monkey to talk to Bing, but he had no idea. In the end, he not only saw Bing, but also saw Hong Ye. Yang Ning was a little impressed with Hong Ye, because the old man actually had business contacts with his uncle Ning Guoxuan, and was a very good business partner. Slightly mentioning the name of the second uncle, Hong Ye''s eyes lit up immediately, and under the confusing expression of Bing and Red Monkey, he decided to help Yang Ning get mad at the spot. "Hongye, why do you value Yang Shao so much?" Chen Shaobin could not help asking when Red Monkey respectfully led Yang Ning to rest. "Some things, the more you know, the better it may not be." Hong Ye said inexplicably: "Remember, this young man named Yang is not you, nor me, nor our Hongyi Society, even The whole underground city of Hong Kong can be offended. The red monkey is a good boy. If he had tried his best to stop it, maybe our Hongyi Society would offend this boy, alas, its dangerous." "Hongye, could it be his red family from the mainland?" Chen Shaobin is a wise man. Hong Ye didn''t speak, but nodded slightly. Chen Shaobin was silent for a while, he nodded and said: "Hongye rest assured, I know what to do." A secret battle between Zhou Ji and Hong Yishe was staged with passion in the underground world of Hong Kong City. To everyone''s expectation, the Hong Kong City Police was surprisingly silent about this level of disputes between rivers and lakes. From the beginning to the end, they chose to stand by and watch. Soon, some people sniffed out the greasiness and were shocked who had such a big face, even the Hong Kong City police were deterred! Yang Ning, who is the perpetrator, is lying on the bed comfortably at the moment. He has not entered the [killing space], but is thinking about who is in charge of this behind him, this person must be pulled out, otherwise, really Sleeping and sleeping. Of course, he also doubted many people, but did not think that these people really have this courage and courage, because paper can not cover the fire, he is the third generation of the Yang family, who wants to move him First of all, you have to consider the price to be paid, and the terrible end of the East Window incident! "Rui''er, why are you dying?" A middle-aged man with some white hair was looking sadly at the portrait in front of him. Wu Rui''s body has been transported back by the police, and is now placed in a funeral home. This middle-aged man who mourns for him is no other than Wu Rui''s godfather, Park Xingkang. Park Hing-kang is a mixed-race, his father is a South Korean, he inherited a lot of family property from an early age, he did not maintain respect for the pros and cons of the family. Not only Hong Kong City, but also the island countries, South Korea, and many Southeast Asian countries have deep connections. Even, he and the generals in the Triangle area are also very close friends. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is a doer and a rich man who can make the rankings, but in the eyes of the police, he is a big drug lord and arms dealer in East Asian countries! It''s just that this person who is positioned as a criminal by the police has a very deep connection in the official face. Even many members of Hong Kong City have proposed that he be elected to the next term of Senate, even the royal family of some small countries. Members want to win him over and let him act as a politician. It can be said that Park Xingkang''s network is extremely terrifying, and the power is even more monstrous. "Mr. Park, this is really not our business, I..." "shut up!" Park Xingkang said coldly: "I want to mourn Rui''er, don''t disturb our father and son. Especially you, I never want to see you again!" "Mr. Park, I''ll get off!" The man was so scared that his back was cold, seemingly sparse and ordinary, but if he was seen by someone who knew him, he would definitely fall in jaw. Because this man is no one else, it is the person who talks to the group today, Xu Maohai! "I mean, I never want to see you again." Park Xingkang''s words were like a sword, and Xu Maohai''s liver and gall were punctured. What he wanted to say with his mouth open, suddenly, he felt a suffocation! I saw the cold and glamorous beauty wearing tight uniforms, strangling Xu Maohai''s neck with a hard wire rope, so Xu Maohai could not move at all. For a long while, Xu Maohai, who had long been crimson, fell softly to the ground. "Hongmei, check immediately, who killed Rui''er in the end! I must kill this man with thousands of dollars!" As soon as Park Xingkang''s voice fell, the cold-looking beauty nodded indifferently: "Yes, Mr. Park." A group of people tremble with fear and left the funeral parlour with this cold beauty. Right now, the entire hall is left with only Park Xingkang and Wu Rui''s covered body. "Rui''er, rest assured, Dad will avenge you, he will die, he will go down with you, Dad swears!" Chapter 821： 821 Angry Gan Officer Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The death of Xu Maohai did not cause chaos for Xiangtian Group. Unlike the associations that settled down by years, the predecessor of Xiangtian Group was just a small society, and there was no precipitation of culture and age. It was Park Xingkang who spent a lot of money living. Smash it! Like Xu Maohai, what is nice is a puppet that is placed at the front desk. It''s awkward. It''s a dog that Park Hing-kang keeps! Perhaps, in front of people, Xu Maohai''s scenery is infinite, but within Xiangtian Group, it is completely a small role without power. Right now, in order to avenge his son, Park Xingkang can be said to be at any cost. Several riches and thousands of children have been quietly kidnapped. Of course, these are all manipulated by the Tiantian Group behind the scenes. The intention is very obvious. , Figure out what happened that day! Not only Xu Maohai, but also the core of Xiangtian Group, even Pu Xingkang himself, did not believe that they would be sent by them, and killed Wu Rui, which is simply illogical. Because it is recognized that Wu Rui is the real crown prince of Xiangtian Group, due to the family background in South Korea, the illegitimate son of Park Xingkang is destined to be unable to follow his fathers surname. Especially when Wu Rui lost his mother when he was very young, he may feel that he owes his son, so Park Xingkang Drowned Wu Ruizhong to the extreme. Of course, Wu Rui also has a heart for Park Xingkang, and he can even say that he is in a hug, otherwise, he can feel at ease as a wide-bodied dude, without having to mix up with the bitch''s unrelenting acting and unscrupulous acting circles. "Not found yet?" Park Xingkang gradually became impatient. A group of people is silent, and everyone''s face is in a panic. After all, this Mr. Park is in front of him, but he is extremely blood-blooded. "Get out of me! Within a day, you can''t find out, you know the consequences yourself!" Park Xingkang waved coldly. Although there is no roar, the pressure on others is more intense. Today, the entire living room is left with that cold woman. "Mr. Park." The woman spoke Korean: "I checked your son''s injury and found two problems." "Doubt?" Park Xingkang frowned. "The first problem is that the murderer never thought about keeping his hand. To put it simply, the other party was in the heart of death from the beginning." "The second question is that the other party is a highly professional killer. Whether it is strength or angle, his technique of shooting is enough to be included in the textbook." Leng Yan woman gave her own opinion, which made Park Xingkang more puzzled: "So what?" "I think this person might have come to Mr. Park." Leng Yan woman said in a deep voice: "And your son is nothing more than incidental." "Good by the way!" Park Xingkang took the case, and this suspicion had already brewed in his stomach. You know, this time the people on the island are all a group of rich and young, of course, the young master from the mainland is also counted, but none of this group has been beaten, and when the incident happened, all these people Was held in custody. but! Someone can kill all his people without knowing it. What does that mean? Explain that there is a brutal guy who is likely to fight from the beginning, lurking on the island, the purpose is to kill his son! Park Xingkang has done a lot of things. There are so many and many Qiu accounts that he can''t remember them. He has no doubt that this matter is from his Qiu family, or the opposite. "Check!" Just one word represents Park Xingkang''s determination. No matter who the other party is, he has to pay the price! Leng Yan woman nodded and left, waiting for everything to be quiet, Park Xingkang showed sadness: "Rui''er, it''s Dad who hurt you..." At the same time, the underground society of Hong Kong City is still in full swing, because there is no pressure from the police. It can be said that the security of Hong Kong City now returns to before liberation, and few shops dare to operate at night. It is early. Closed so as not to be affected by pond fish. Today, the night scene here was smashed, and the next day, it was reported that the leaders of the community were being chased and killed. In general, the people of Hong Kong city were panicked and angry. Why did the police so condone these gangs? People are doing wrong, are there any other ways? In the Jilin Crime Case, Gan Yuanyuan has been gritting his teeth, and Hu Mingzhi is also talking. "What do you mean by that? Do you just let those gangs do evil?" Gan Yuanyuan couldn''t help shouting. The policeman in question was obviously a high-ranking police station. He looked as usual, looking at the file while saying: "If you have any questions, you can ask the director to respond. And, Officer Gan, dont forget where this is, shout. What''s the system?" After talking, the policeman raised his head and looked at Gan Yuanyuan indifferently. Gan Yuanyuan apparently had a stomach to talk about, but when it came to his mouth, he couldn''t say anything. He opened his mouth and said bitterly, "Forget it, I''ll figure it out myself!" "Sergeant Gan, stop!" The police patted the table and waited for Gan Yuanyuan to stop and turn around before saying: "In view of your recent bad mood, I think it is necessary to give you a few days off so that you can relieve your tight nerves. " "I''m fine." Gan Yuanyuan was a little unwilling. "Are you openly against my deployment?" the policeman said slowly. Gan Yuanyuan looked at the policeman angrily and helplessly. After a while, she took off the gun from her waist and then shot it fiercely on the desk. Without saying a word, she turned away. After the door was heavily closed, the policeman glanced at the gun on the table, and then shook his head helplessly: "I really don''t know how to make the decision above, even I can''t stand it anymore, alas, I don''t know what Its just the time." "Miss Gan, wait for me." Hu Mingzhi chased behind him, and finally caught up with Gan Yuanyuan. "Miss Gan, don''t be angry, maybe they have their considerations on it." Hu Mingzhi said with a smile. "No matter what considerations they have, they shouldn''t have done so excessively!" Gan Yuanyuan said angrily: "This is just to play with the safety of the citizens. Are they not clear, how chaotic is the security in Hong Kong City?" After a pause, Gan Yuanyuan said again: "I believe that not only me, but many police officers are extremely dissatisfied. I think that no matter what they think about it, we people should act." Hu Mingzhi smiled reluctantly, did he act without permission? Of course he understands Gan Yuanyuans mind, but for him, such risk-taking things are never going to be done. There is some selfishness. After all, he received the news, and he is being investigated for a while. Maybe next month, he will be promoted! Therefore, at this juncture, he will never do anything contrary to the will of the superior. Similarly, he didn''t want Gan Yuanyuan to blend in, after all, this matter can be big or small. Just about to say something to Gan Yuanyuan, but suddenly, he found that Gan Yuanyuan''s eyes had been fixed in a certain direction. "What are you looking at?" asked curiously, looking down at Gan Yuanyuan''s eyes, and saw a young man in casual clothes walking with a yellow hair talking and laughing. "It''s him!" At this moment, Hu Mingzhi showed anger and unwillingness, he recognized this young man at a glance, it was Yang Ning who smashed him with money! "This prodigal son, how could he appear here?" Hu Mingzhi''s face was uncertain. But he didn''t have time to think deeply, he saw Gan Yuanyuan followed, and quickly let go of his distracting thoughts. Without saying anything, Hu Mingzhi also followed. He knew that Gan Yuanyuan wanted to follow Yang Ning and see what this guy was doing. Chapter 822： 822 mixed into Xiangtian Group Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Yang Shao, Bing is waiting for you at the shop in front." The yellow-haired young man''s tone was extremely respectful. "take it." Yang Ning pulled out a thousand-dollar Hong Kong dollar note, and after receiving it, Huang Faqing''s eyes all smiled. "Thanks Yang Shao, I will deliver it here." Huang Faqing nodded his head and gave Yang Ning away, then turned around, and he began to think about where to go for fun. As soon as I turned to an alley, I felt my hands twist uncontrollably, and at the same time the whole person was pressed against the wall. "Police! I haven''t committed anything?" Huang Faqing panicked. "I ask you, who was the one who just walked with you? What is he going to do?" Gan Yuanyuan said in a deep voice. "I don''t know, I''m just an errand." The yellow-haired young man smiled. "Let me have a slippery tone, believe it or not. I''ll shut you down to the police station now." Gan Yuanyuan''s tone became colder. "Injustice, I really don''t know, police officer, can''t you catch people indiscriminately!" Huang Faqing said in a panic: "I know the law. If I haven''t committed anything, you have no right to arrest me, otherwise, I can complain to you!" Hu Mingzhi on the side wanted to speak several times, but at last he couldn''t say it. He was also very anxious. He was very worried that Gan Yuanyuan poked out a rock-shattering basket. In the usual days, he would definitely look back and make Gan Yuanyuan''s iron for beauty. But now, seeing that promotion is imminent, Hu Mingzhi has more to consider. Of course, in the first place, he can''t spread a little negative news. "Understanding the law? If you understand the law, you will not go to the underworld!" Gan Yuanyuan looked angry: "Say, don''t blame me!" "I say!" Feeling a sharp pain in his arm, Huang Faqing yelled and said anxiously: "He is Yang Shao and Bing invited him to dinner. I dont know the exact details. I really dont know. This police officer, even you Kill me, I can''t say it. I really have such a big face, and I won''t be confused as a errand today!" "He may not really know." Hu Mingzhi persuaded. "Go!" Gan Yuanyuan let go, and then pushed the yellow-haired youth hard. After watching the other party run away, Gan Yuanyuan said: "I''m going in, do you want a piece?" Hu Mingzhi was hesitating whether he should agree. Suddenly, he took out his phone, and then his face changed: "My dad got a heart attack, and his secretary sent a text message to let me rush over as soon as possible." "Then go quickly." Watching Hu Mingzhi say go, Gan Yuanyuan just frowned slightly, but soon, her attention was put back on Yang Ning again. When Gan Yuanyuan entered the restaurant, Hu Mingzhi came out helplessly in the corner. After a while, he turned and left. "It''s been a good job this time." Chen Shaobin smiled and said, "Brother, are you satisfied?" "Very satisfied." Yang Ning nodded: "It''s just that I still haven''t figured out who is behind me." "I have been inquiring about this for the past two days, and found that these associations in Hong Kong City were informed of this offer through middlemen." Chen Shaobin shook his head helplessly: "If you want to go through these associations in Hong Kong City, I estimate that 80% will be suspended. Brother, if you can, you''d better go back to the mainland as soon as possible, this also guarantees your safety." After a pause, Chen Shaobin said solemnly: "My thoughts and that of Zhao Chunnan are the same. In the Mainland, the other party would not dare to be so blatant." "I understand." Yang Ning nodded. "What''s the reason you asked the red monkey to find me?" Chen Shaobin drank and asked with a smile. "I want to inquire. Who is the godfather of Wu Rui in the rumors?" Yang Ning looked at Chen Shaobin. "Do you want to fight the Tian Group''s idea?" Chen Shaobin revealed thoughtfulness: "This is a good way, but Wu Rui''s godfather is not easy to provoke, it can even be said that it is quite difficult to provoke." "Oh?" Yang Ning revealed listening. "I only know that his godfather has a common Chinese ancestry. He grew up in South Korea. He is a typical speculator. There are rumors. He also said that he sells drugs and arms in private. He owns them in more than a dozen countries in East Asia and Southeast Asia. A terrifying network is a very difficult person to deal with." Chen Shaobin continued: "If you want to ask me, who is Wu Rui''s godfather and what is his name, I can''t really answer it in a while." "Will he know anything about the latter?" Yang Ning asked. "It''s hard to say, but in his face, I don''t think it''s too much." Chen Shaobin nodded. "Compared to us, the godfather Wu Rui obviously has the qualification to know the person behind the scene. Of course, This is just my personal guess, not true." "It''s okay, Ning wouldn''t let it go wrong." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Anyway, this Liangzi has also been settled, so I can just make it clear with him at one time." "Are you going to Xiangtian Group?" Chen Shaobin was shocked. "Yes, not only to go, I also want to bring something back." Yang Ning''s attitude was extremely determined. Chen Shaobin opened his mouth, and finally remained silent. "Be careful, Xiangtian Group is not easy to break through." Watching Yang Ning and Chen Shaobin leave, Gan Yuanyuan, who has been secretly eavesdropping, has already shown surprise. "Perhaps, I understand a little bit why that kind of weird decision was made." Gan Yuanyuan whispered: "It seems that the reason for all of this lies with this guy. Only people of that identity have it. May overwhelm the Director to make compromises." "What the **** is he doing?" Gan Yuanyuan showed a dazed look, but soon, she suppressed her distractions and secretly followed Yang Ning. Xiangtian Group is located in the Tongwan District. The distribution of forces here is quite messy, not only gathering small gangsters and gangsters, but also the handful of people who have been involved in port handling for many years and members of Xiangtian Group. In general, public security is not good here, and social phenomena such as alcoholism and troubles are also emerging one after another. Seeing Yang Ning enter the Xiangtian Group freehand, Gan Yuanyuan was about to catch up with her head, but was stopped by the relevant staff. "Why can he go in?" Gan Yuanyuan looked at Yang Ning''s disappearance in anger. "He was specially approved to enter the park," the staff member explained. Baidu''s sister-in-law-Urban Supreme System To put it bluntly, is it a privileged person? Gan Yuanyuan looked embarrassed, please, someone looked like he was coming to play in the museum. Why did you guys see and laugh instead? Isn''t it a bit of precaution? Although he was not reconciled, Gan Yuanyuan knew that bargaining with this staff was completely ruining her time! With an identity obtained by Chen Shaobin, Yang Ning easily blended into Xiangtian Group. At the moment, he is taking the elevator and aimlessly starting to find valuable people. From Chen Shaobin, he saw Xu Maohai''s photos. Right now, Xu Maohai is his goal. Yang Ning believes that as long as he finds Xu Maohai, he can find out who Wurus godfather is through some methods! Soon, he found Xu Maohai''s office, the door was hidden, and there were some laughter inside. "Hey." Yang Ning sneered at the corner of his mouth, then walked towards the office casually. Chapter 823： 823 Who is the big boss? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "stop!" Outside Xu Maohai''s office, there were two guards. Seeing Yang Ning face to face, these two big men called Yang Ning on the spot, and at the same time showed a vigilant look. boom! Without any warning, the speed was so fast that it was too late to respond. After a heavy fist, the two big men turned red on the spot, and their breathing became rapid. Soon, the two big men looked at each other and did not fall to the ground. In order to avoid disturbance, and to disturb the people in the room, Yang Ning stretched out his hand to hold it, and then gently placed the two on the ground. Slowly dragging the two big men to another room, waiting for all this to happen, Yang Ning opened the door of the office with a smile and walked in. In the room, a man and a woman are intimate, the scene is slightly obscene. "Cough...cough...cough..." Yang Ning coughed slightly while covering his mouth, and at the same time, heeled the heel, and then closed the door. "who are you!" The man and the woman were shocked, and after seeing the face, the woman hurriedly sorted out the clothes. As for the man, after the initial stunned panic, he quickly calmed down and grumbled: "Who let you in , Achang, Archie, how did you two do things?" "Don''t shout, they won''t wake up in a while," Yang Ning said with a smile. The man was stunned for a moment, and then his face grew darker: "It looks like you are a bad comer." "You can say that." Yang Ning nodded. Hearing that Yang Ning was so refreshing, the man''s face sank completely, and his hand movements were also abnormal. Seemingly seeing the man''s intention to ring some calling devices, Yang Ning smiled slightly and flicked his right hand. Boom! Qiang... Looking at a dagger dangling at the table in front of him, less than three centimeters away from him, the man clearly showed a look of horror. If a little bit more force, wouldn''t it pierce his chest with a transparent one? The hole is coming? "I advise you not to act rashly," Yang Ning said indifferently. "What do you want to do?" The man lost his temper completely, and now, even the smile on his face was awkward to squeeze out. "I remember Xu Maohai in this office?" Yang Ning glanced around. Sure enough, there were many photos of Xu Maohai. "Haige is no longer here, and I''m taking over from him now." The man laughed harder than crying. "No longer?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully: "Where did it go?" "Dead." The man replied very simply, no way, he felt that Yang Ning in front of him was too dangerous. If he was clever and clever, the other party might kill him directly! The room was filled with killing intentions, unusual depression, so that the man and the woman were both breathing disorderly, and looked at Yang Ning anxiously. "Dead?" Yang Ning could not help frowning: "Who killed?" For this problem, the man clearly showed hesitation and seemed very tangled, even faintly not intending to cooperate. Humph! Yang Ning snorted coldly. Considering that the environment here is special, and may be rushed in at any time, Yang Ning was too lazy to waste time and directly started pupil surgery on this man to make him hypnotized. The man''s eyes gradually loosened and became dull, and soon, as if he had lost his soul, his behavior and eyes became extremely indifferent. As for the woman, she had passed out long ago, and now she is lying on the ground unsightly, revealing two slender beautiful legs. It is undeniable that the posture is average, but this leg is absolutely playable. "Who killed Xu Maohai." "It''s the big boss." Listening to the man''s answer, Yang Ning moved: "Who is your big boss?" "I don''t know the name of the big boss, only his surname Park, a rich and powerful person." The man Mu Ne replied. "Where can you find your big boss? Is he in the company now?" Yang Ning continued. "No, now the big boss is in the funeral home, intending to cremate Wu Shao." "Which funeral parlor?" "The one on West Street." Zi... After obtaining useful information, Yang Ning directly cut the man''s neck with a dagger. For him, since the useful information was collected, there was no need for this man to stay in front of him. This is not cruel, because for Xiangtian Group, Yang Ning did not have any good feelings at all. "He actually came out?" Quickly found a corner with his back on his body, and then secretly used the afterglow in the corner of his eyes to look at Yang Ning who had not walked far away. After seeing Yang Ning get in a taxi and drive away for a while, Gan Yuanyuan hurriedly stopped a taxi: "Follow the car in front, don''t lose it." There is only one funeral parlour on West Street. At present, this funeral parlour can be regarded as closed. No way, Park Xingkang is rich and powerful. It is a big deal to be a fart. Outside the funeral home, there are many men dressed in black. At first glance, they are the bad elements of the underworld. In the past, so many people have gathered together. They must definitely attract the attention of the police. However, nowadays, the police do not even intervene in the disputes between the rivers and lakes, how can there be free time to manage these hardworking "honest people"? Yang Ning slowly got out of the car and looked at the funeral parlour in front of him. He couldn''t help frowning, because he wanted to go in. He must pass the twenty-something black man guarding outside the door. This is really difficult to do. Moreover, Yang Ning also believes that as long as he appears in front of this group of black men, he will definitely be recognized. Yang Ning is not eager to enter from the front. Since he knows that Wu Rui''s godfather is in the funeral home, he has to wait patiently. Of course, this does not prevent Yang Ning from observing the topography of this funeral home. After a round of turning, he didn''t find a suitable place to start. Yang Ning was not in a hurry. He just found a corner quietly and stared at the funeral home not far away. As long as Wu Rui''s godfather left, he had a way to track . After more than an hour, Yang Ning found out that the men in black who were still scattered before became energetic, and soon, a middle-aged man in a dark gray suit came out with a gloomy face. A beautiful woman followed. "He should be Wu Rui''s godfather." Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly and ran out, stopping a taxi. [Starting Compared with other people''s close tracking, Yang Ning doesn''t need it at all. All he has to do is keep the distance within one kilometer. Therefore, he was not worried about being seen by those men in black, let alone exposed. "It''s strange, what the **** is he doing?" Gan Yuanyuan was puzzled. Right now, she was driving a taxi that she had previously taken. Obviously, with the identity of a police officer, she directly gave this taxi a''strong sign''. . "Brother of the driver, I''ll let you go later, you can go as you want, money is not a problem." Throwing a thousand yuan face value of the Hong Kong dollar directly to make the driver''s car laugh. "It''s okay, this little brother, you can do it despite your orders, even if I take you around Hong Kong City today, it''s not a problem." The driver promised. "Okay, drive." After Gu Xingkang''s Gusite took a little distance, Yang Ning said: "Go straight along this road." Chapter 824： 824 dive into the villa Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This year, everything has to be chewed slowly, and in this regard, Gan Yuanyuan understands quite thoroughly. As a police officer and the leader of the serious case team, Gan Yuanyuan has some patience. She used to arrange an arrest. In the plan, a prisoner was kept for a full three months before the arrest plan was implemented. The purpose was also to understand the habit of the prisoner so as not to poke the basket during the arrest. Therefore, at the moment, she was very cautious about the taxi that Yang Ning took, and did not rush forward, nor did she ever want to expose her whereabouts. The two vehicles entered the Xiangshan villa area in tandem. There are more than 30 luxury houses built on several hills nearby. The people who can live here, in addition to money, still have money. For the residents here, the money is completely It''s a digital concept. The driver in charge of driving is also a little puzzled. After all, how can people who live here take a taxi at a discount? Moreover, the Xiangshan villa area will never allow low-end vehicles to go up the mountain, and there are checkpoints at the bottom of the mountain to prevent some people with ulterior motives from going up the mountain, thereby disturbing those rich people who live on the mountain. "Sir, Xiangshan will not go up," the driver said embarrassedly. Yang Ning saw the driver''s embarrassment and didn''t care, and smiled: "Well, the car stops here, I just go up." "Do you want me to wait for you?" The driver immediately asked Yang Ning when he got off the car. "No, I have a car." After a pause, Yang Ning added: "I will live here." Watching Yang Ning close the door with a smile, and then walked towards the front checkpoint, the driver was quite speechless. Nima, really a young man with a wealthy family? No wonder the shot is a Hong Kong dollar with a face value of thousands of yuan. Looking enviously at the Xiangshan villa in front of him, the driver turned his head with emotion, and then drove away slowly. On the other hand, Yang Ning stopped at a position less than three hundred meters away from the level. With the scanning of [Eyes of Reality], he had already figured out the house where Park Xingkang lived. Compared with the inability of the funeral home, obviously, there are too many places in the Xiangshan villa area, which can make Yang Ning easily cross. As for the so-called monitoring equipment, for Yang Ning, this is completely decoration. Boom... There is a lake near the checkpoint. Yang Ning jumped into the water and directly entered the water. There was no turbulence in the lake. Yang Ning swam to the opposite bank without any effort. There are a lot of monitoring equipment on the shore, which can be regarded as almost no dead ends. As long as you dare to go ashore, the storage will be discovered by the security of the monitoring room as soon as possible. Like this type of super villa area, Yang Ning does not think that this security capability and vigilance are the same as some low-end residential areas. Gan Yuanyuan has been secretly observing Yang Ning''s move. She didn''t dare to get too close, because she found out that Yang Ning''s vigilance is extremely high. Of course, this is not really the reason for her to be handcuffed. The real reason is that she was surprised to find that Yang Ning''s ability to sneak in is really too professional! Isn''t this a repeat offender? Frankly speaking, it is difficult for Gan Yuanyuan to connect Yang Ning with professional criminals. Although he does not know the true identity of Yang Ning, he can confirm from the side through the two previous telephone calls that Yang Ning has an unimaginable background! Like this kind of person, even entering the Xiangshan Villa can be shaken. Why should we engage in such small actions of prudence and prudence? Isn''t this too logical? "No way!" Gan Yuanyuan''s eyes were almost staring out. For Xiangshan Villa, she also visited several times during her mission. In her impression, the defense system of Xiangshan Villa was almost several times more powerful than the police station. , The siren sound will be one after another. But now, this is a guy with a mysterious identity, and he is swaying and walking, and the nearby surveillance camera has no response at all! Is the device broken? This kind of thought was immediately thrown away by Gan Yuanyuan. In villa areas of this level, there will be a special person every day to check whether the monitoring equipment is functioning normally. Once a problem occurs, it will be resolved as soon as possible. Doesn''t it mean that the person she followed was able to avoid these monitoring devices by virtue of her ability? Just as Gan Yuanyuan was thinking wildly, Yang Ning had successfully entered the road up the mountain. The monitoring equipment around him was completely an empty shell for him. He scanned the [real eye] to interfere with these monitoring equipment and let them monitor The device''s transmission signal is terminated for a few seconds. As for those who are in the monitoring room, they will only see the picture ten seconds ago. To be precise, whenever the device is disturbed by Yang Ning, the equipment is equivalent to a pause of ten seconds. Ten seconds is enough for Yang Ning to take a long way. He has always locked the villa where Park Xingkang entered, and he has been observing every move and the arrangement of people in the villa. Under the guarding of various intensive monitoring equipments, Yang Ning entered the unmanned state, easily overcome the obstacles and entered the villa where Park Xingkang is located. Well When a black bodyguard patrolled the backyard, Yang Ning, who was hidden in the haystack, immediately pulled it in, covered his mouth and twisted his neck, and he moved in one go. Yang Ning was not in a hurry to enter the villa, but cleaned up some black men in charge of the outposts in various courtyards of the villa. The bodyguards of this villa are not much to talk about. After all, it is a private place. Park Xingkang also seems to be concerned about the quietness of private spaces. The twenty or so people who accompanied him before entered the villa, so there were seven or eight. Right now, except for some servants in the villa, these bodyguards have been dealt with by Yang Ning. Seeing a woman who looks like a nanny passing by, Yang Ning covered her mouth again and was so scared that the nanny would scream on the spot. Of course, Yang Ning is not a killer. Compared with the fierce killing of the group of people in black, he chose to beat the other person''s neck when dealing with this nanny. After the nanny passed out, Yang Ning put her in a vacant room. After confirming that there were no extra people in the villa, he began to listen to the argument and touched the second floor of the villa. "Mr. Park, we captured more than a dozen wealthy and young people who were in Banlan Island at that time. From their mouths, we learned that the people who went to the island were basically the same as the information we had." [$][$i ][-Pavilion]. The glamorous woman who speaks still speaks South Korean. "It means that these people can be eliminated?" Park Xingkang''s face was somber. "Not necessarily, because after our people landed on the island, no one landed on the island anymore." The glamorous woman hesitated: "There are now two possibilities. This is the first one, which is hidden on the island. A powerful character, he mastered our actions in advance. That is to say, we got out of the ghost." "What about the other?" Park Xingkang''s face grew fiercer. "That''s because there is a deviation in the information we have. This deviation has nothing to do with the number of people, but the ability of these people." The glamorous woman said: "This person''s ability is extremely strong, and he knows how to hide himself." Park Xingkang tapped his finger on the table, as if thinking, for a while, he was about to open his mouth to say something. Suddenly, the door of the room was pushed open. "No need to guess, Wu Rui was killed by me." Chapter 825： 825 Pearl Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It''s you!" Park Xingkang took the case and he looked at Yang Ning inconceivably. He remembered the young man who suddenly appeared at home. Not long ago, the entire underground society of Hong Kong City was greeted by this kid. If it wasnt overnight, the underground society had a turbulent turmoil. Maybe one by one would look for the trace of this young man now, and get a lot of money after death commission. The glamorous woman attacked Yang Ning for the first time after a short stupefaction. She never thought about whether Yang Ning was coming. For her, Yang Ning was the enemy, and that was enough! She is not ignorant of words. On the contrary, she is proficient in the sixteen languages ??and is the most right-handed person that Park Xingkang trusts. The sentence that Yang Ning said earlier, let her make the first decision, that is, to kill Yang Ning. Park Xingkang reported his revenge. In addition, a person who can touch the villa without knowing it, she doesnt think it is the role of Xiami, so she is extremely cautious and often leaves no room for punching and punching. The intention is obvious, that is, to kill Yang Ning on the spot. ! Facing this beautiful woman''s impending foot, Yang Ning raised his hand indifferently and stretched out a finger. "impossible!" The glamorous woman stared at Yang Ning in disbelief, her foot strength, but an adult lion was extremely unbearable, but this guy, even with just a finger, easily blocked her anger, even more incredible, She felt like she was kicking against a wall and couldn''t shake it! The glamorous woman was furious. After closing her leg, she flew a foot again and straightened out the crotch of Yang Ning. If this foot was kicked, ordinary people would have to die! Humph! Yang Ning looked at the woman coldly, stretched out his hand, and directly grabbed the little girl''s feet, and then pulled it. Leng Yan woman screamed, and then stood on the ground, posing a straight horse on the ground. "My patience is limited. In my eyes, there is only killing and not killing, not a man or a woman." Yang Ning also secretly opened the offensive technique while talking. When the invisible killing intention was revealed, the cold woman was obviously stunned. With a stunned expression, his eyes showed surprise. But soon, the cold woman stood up again, looking very stubborn and going against Yang Ning. "Shameless to the face." Yang Ning sneered, with a dagger in his hand. Just about to hit the killer, at this time, Park Xingkang stopped saying: "Pearl, stop." After so much experience, Park Xingkang still has some eyesight, and he can also see that Leng Yan woman is not Yang Ning''s opponent at all, which makes him stunned. Leng Yan woman stared at Yang Ning in a vicious manner, but instead of continuing to act, instead she kept on alert and stepped away from Yang Ning. She chooses to stand between Yang Ning and Park Xingkang. Once Yang Ning has something unusual in front of her, she will definitely deal with Yang Ning at all costs. "Why kill Rui''er." Park Xingkang stared at Yang Ning resentfully. He didn''t hope that the bodyguards would come in. Yang Ning could come in majestic. It has already shown that his people must be more and more fierce. "Before answering your question, I actually want to know why I should kill me." Yang Ning didn''t answer the question. Park Xingkang''s eyes flickered and he said, "Because of money." "Are you short of money?" Yang Ning sneered: "The commission that other gangs care about, when you come here, maybe fart is not. If you can live in a villa in Xiangshan, how many are short of money?" "This is true." Park Xingkang said indifferently: "But I am an exception, no one would think too much money." "Really?" Yang Ning looked at Park Xingkang with a smile, and slowly said: "It seems that under normal circumstances, nothing can be asked from your mouth, so I have to use some other methods." Both Park Xingkang and Leng Yan women are wary, but Yang Ning did not move, nor did he show a little aggressiveness, which puzzled both of them. "Mr. Park, you go first, I will hold him back." Leng Yan woman whispered. With no hesitation, Park Xingkang nodded and left Yangning to bypass the room. "I didn''t let you go." Yang Ning spoke calmly, and at this time, the Lengyan woman also showed no signs, whether it was the momentum or the offensive, it was stronger than before. This cold-faced woman made it clear that she wanted to hold Yang Ning, which was quite obvious. However, she seemed to underestimate Yang Ning. In other words, she overestimated her ability! Like a trick, Yang Ning''s right hand turned the pinched dagger flexibly, and then quickly punctured the seven or eight directions at a dazzling speed. The cold woman was about to retreat, but in the process, she was surprised. ''S discovery, the dagger in Yang Ning''s hand suddenly disappeared! Suddenly a stunned god, she was a little worried that the disappeared dagger would fly to other places, for example, Park Xingkang! But in such a stunned time, she found that Yang Ning''s left hand was driving, and directly pinched her neck! "Hmmm... let go...hand..." The cold woman who was strangled by her neck wanted to struggle, and at the same time lift her leg, she kicked Yang Ning''s crotch without hesitation, but in the air, Yang Ning''s kick was kicked back directly. "If you dare to walk out of this door, I promise, this woman will die." Yang Nings words came out coldly, but its a pity that Park Xingkang was unmoved from beginning to end, watching Leng Yans eyes show a little sadness, Yang Ning seemed to smile with a smile: "It seems that you are not in his heart important." Despite being pinched in the neck, Lengyan woman stared at Yang Ning resentfully, her physical struggle getting stronger and stronger. "He can''t run." Yang Ning said with a smile. Not waiting for the woman to make an excessive move, Yang Ning used a palm of his sword and chopped it directly on the woman''s neck. Seeing Leng Yan''s woman lose consciousness and then slowly fall to the ground, Yang Ning looked indifferent: "Although she doesn''t like you very much, there are indeed enough reasons to kill you, but the children in your belly are innocent." Turning around, Yang Ning went directly to the running Park Xingkang. From the beginning to the end, the scan of [Eyes of the Reality] had been locked in each other. Park Xingkang is now running away from the wind, but in speed, he can''t be compared with Yang Ning. Zi... Zi... Zi... Unlocking the car, Park Xingkang showed some excitement, but this look did not last long, and he heard a cold voice in his ear: "Where do you want to go?" [^*] Park Xingkang flicked his body, then turned around stiffly, looking at Yang Ning who was walking slowly in front of him. "What about the pearl?" Park Xingkang asked silently for a long while. "No death, no injuries, just fainted." Yang Ning calmly said: "For the sake of having a baby in her stomach, I will not kill her." child? Park Xingkang shuddered slightly, he stared at Yang Ning: "Are you sure she has a baby in her stomach?" "Are you suspicious of me? Still think that I dare not kill her, so make up a reason to fool you?" Yang Ning seemed to smile. Park Xingkang continued to remain silent for a long while before he stared at Yang Ning with hate: "What do you want?" Chapter 826： 826 cross-examination Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What do I want?" Yang Ning smiled slightly: "This sentence should be asked by me, not by you." Park Xingkang didn''t speak, but just stared at Yang Ning. If his eyes could kill people, Yang Ning would have become a living target full of holes. "We have no injustice and no hatred, you are thinking about killing me, and asking me how?" Suddenly, Yang Ning said: "Yes, you might say that other gangs have also done it, so they have paid the price now. , And it was so fast that Zhou Ji and Hong Yishe had no place to hide." "Did you make the movements outside?" Park Xingkang looked surprised. "Of course, they just have ideas, and you are not the same, they just started to deal with me!" Yang Ning seemed to smile and said: "You still have a face to ask me, what do I want? You don''t think this is ridiculous. ?" Park Xingkang was silent, but soon, he stared at Yang Ning resentfully: "You killed my son Wu Rui." "This is two different things. If you want to kill me, should I just stretch my neck and let you cut? No matter what you do, you have to think about the price you pay for it. If you do business, it is impossible for you to make money, it will not Is it possible to lose money? Don''t think about everything very well." Yang Ning said indifferently: "Confidence is good, but being too confident means being arrogant, because you don''t understand me." Park Xingkang stared at Yang Ning. When it came to this point, frankly, he did have regrets, but more, but he hated Yang Ning. But what about hate? As Yang Ning said, he did not know enough about the mysterious boy in front of him, which directly led to the passive situation under his eyes, and even let the parent-child Wu Rui die. "Everyone has to pay for what they do." Park Xingkang was silent for a while, and slowly said: "You can kill me, even if you don''t kill me, I will also avenge you crazy, because you killed Rui''er There is no one right or wrong in the whole thing. Weak meat and strong food. The law of the jungle is as simple as that." "It makes sense." Yang Ning stared at Park Xingkang thoughtfully, and then said: "Presumably, no matter what question I ask you, you won''t say, right?" Park Xingkang smiled coldly, without any fear at all. It is undeniable that he is indeed an owl-style character, but unfortunately, now he has to step into a desperate situation, how a little lonely. However, he soon felt a sense of dizziness in his brain. At the same time, he felt that Yang Ning''s eyes were very strange. Under this kind of gaze, he had a sense of numbness. Gradually, Park Xingkang''s eyes appeared dull and became muted. "Who instructed you to deal with me?" Yang Ning asked casually. "Lingnan Chamber of Commerce, Wang Family." Wang family? Lingnan Chamber of Commerce? Yang Ning''s face was cold, could this Wang family really eat the bear heart leopard gall? Yang Ning does not deny whether the Wang family has such financial resources, but Yang Ning does not believe that the Wang family has such courage and courage! You know, he came to Hong Kong City this time on a whim, and even Sun Siyi, Zheng Zhuoquan and others did not expect it in advance. Yang Ning never believed that the Wang family could look around him and directly track Hong Kong City. Another point is that even if the Wang family has money, if they want to let the large and small associations in Hong Kong City buy it, in addition to financial resources, they also need a very deep background. This point, the Wang family cannot do it! "Who else?" Yang Ning asked coldly. "Southeast Province, Zeiss." Hearing this answer, Yang Ning''s eyes flashed, Zeiss? Could it be Cai Rongchong? Bacheng is, otherwise, Yang Ning really can''t figure out which other surnamed Cai can hate him so much. But, the Cai family should know his identity. Havent you worried about the East Window incident? Despite the doubts, Yang Ningke never doubted, because under the influence of phantom pupil surgery, he was very sure that Park Xingkang in front of him would never lie! "Is there anyone else?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "I said it all in one breath." "I have only been in touch with Zeiss, he did not elaborate, but I can be sure that at least several people have planned the whole thing in secret." Park Xingkang''s answer made Yang Ning frown. Right now, Yang Ning has no interest in Park Xingkang, but how to deal with this person, Yang Ning already had an idea. Taking out a recording pen, Yang Ning said slowly: "Tell all the wrongdoing you have done over the years." More than two hours later, a Guster appeared outside the gate of the Kowloon Police Station. After stopping, a man and a woman were thrown out of the car. At the same time, there was a small box. When all this was done, the Guster drove away at a very fast speed, leaving the police who heard the news stunned. For a while, after a simple investigation, it was determined that the small box was free of dangerous materials, and then it was opened. Inside was a recording pen. After opening the voice recorder and listening to a large section of the self-report, the policemen at the scene changed their faces one by one, looking at the men and women in the interrogation room in surprise. Soon, this incident also alarmed many senior police officers, who immediately made a decision, formed a detection team, and interrogated a man and a woman in the interrogation room. The man and the woman are Park Xingkang and the cold woman named Mingzhu. Of course, what happened to them, Yang Ning was not interested in caring. He has only one idea now, that is to go back to the mainland and get things clear. Regarding the disputes in the underground world of Hong Kong City, Yang Ning did not take care of it. As for the plots, Yang Ning also told boss Liu and others that a representative would sign a formal transfer agreement with them in a few days. Yang Ning returned to the mainland secretly. As soon as he left his forefoot, an ocean-going cruise ship landed on the island. A man and a woman stepped off the cruise ship. The man was a man wearing sunglasses. He could not see his age, but his skin color showed a sense of vicissitudes. There is a skull cross tattoo. As for women, blonde hair, charming, and hot body, every time they appear, often become a landscape in the eyes of others. "Are you still late?" The man smiled slightly. "It''s all to blame Mr. Cole. If we come by plane, we''ll be there long ago." The blond woman smirked. "It''s my pleasure to be able to appear with the beautiful Miss Charmier and appreciate the scenery along the way." The man is Kordalas. He has rarely shown people in the real world all along. It is rumored that he is a Bad old man, some people say that he is a hideous villain, but who can think of Kordalas turned out to be a manly gentleman. [Starting "Now where are we going? Your Excellency President keeps asking me, I''m about to be annoyed." Charmily cast a charming glance at Kordalas. Obviously, along the way, they must develop Something beyond friendship. Kordalas looked up at the sky, his face dignified, and Charmiel on the side also waited quietly without disturbing him. For a while, Kordalas sighed: "It''s getting dark, the temperature is abnormal, and it''s a bit dull. This is a sign of rain." "So what?" Sharma behaved like a curious baby. "Naturally, you have to find a hotel as soon as possible, and then take a shower and have a good rest." Kordalas smirked. "Hate." Charmire admired Kordalas a wink, and then directly held the other arm. But, inadvertently, Kordalas squinted the side of Charmier, and a sneer in the corner of his mouth was invisible. Chapter 827： 827 Wang Shihui Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Returning to the interior, Yang Ning behaved in an unusually low-key manner. Instead of taking trains, planes, or other means of transportation, he used the identity of a member of the Yanhuang Exchange Association and borrowed a sports car from a member of Yuezhou. No need to worry about fatigue, Yang Ning drove directly on the highway and drove for two days before reaching the Lingnan area. The reason why I did not choose the Cai family in Minjiang City was because Yang Ning felt that the Wang family was more suitable as a breakthrough. The Wang family is very famous in the Lingnan region. As a member of the Lingnan Chamber of Commerce, the wealth has become the endorsement of the Wang family. The members of the Wang family are quite talkative in their travels, and many cities and counties in Lingnan have Wangjias investment industry, which can be regarded as Lingnan. It is really not a big deal for a large taxpayer in the region to find someone to inquire. Wang''s family is in Qiao City. Qiao City''s economy is just so sloppy. It can neither be a leader nor an industrial base in Fengwei. There are no tourism projects that attract investment. In general, it is A third-tier city where highs are not low. With the GPS navigation system, Yang Ning soon appeared in Wangjia''s company headquarters, which is a large factory. On the way to come, Yang Ning has made people secretly collect the information of the Wang family. After all, as the fourth arbitration of the Military Nine Division, there are still many available contacts. Things like collecting intelligence are really for him. Not a thing. "It should be this car." When a commercial car photographed with xx333 appeared, Yang Ning immediately started the sports car and began to trail behind. The feedback from the Military Division 9 shows that this commercial vehicle is Wang Shihui''s special vehicle. He is Wang Haiquan''s father. squeak A tumultuous four-wheel drift, directly from this business car, went around to the front, and also blocked the business car laterally. "What''s going on?" Wang Shihui showed a look of consternation. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility: "Damn, won''t it be the kidnappers?" However, Wang Shihui is also not sure. He still knows the car quite well. In his life dictionary, he really does not think that a guy who can drive millions of supercars will run as a kidnapper. Unless, this car is also won by the heroes! Thinking of this factor, Wang Shihui was nervous again, but after seeing a young man coming down from the driver''s seat, he only slightly depressed his panic. "Will you drive? I don''t know if it''s dangerous!" It''s kind of polite. If you see this is a multi-million-dollar car, I think the other party is also a bit of identity. Otherwise, Wang Shihui would have been scolding Too. "Is it Mr. Wang?" Yang Ning smiled and smirked: "I''m sorry, I want to talk to Mr. Wang about a deal, but I can''t find Mr. Wang''s contact information, so I''m a little rash." Talk about buying and selling? Won''t this matter go to the company? It''s too confusing to run into traffic jams, right? Wang Shihui couldn''t help but wanted to educate Yang Ning as an elder, and then listen to what Yang Ning said about the business, but he was stunned by Yang Ning''s words before he opened his mouth. "This project involves more than two billion yuan, and the development site happens to be in Qi City. I can''t think of it. There are more suitable partners than the Wang family." "In Qi City? What project will involve more than two billion yuan?" All of Wang Shihuis attention was mobilized by Yang Nings words. As an out-and-out Qiao city man, he knew better than anyone else, either the boys mouth was in front of him, or he was a big man who didnt know. project! There is only one possibility for this kind of project, which is policy! "When it comes to some national policies, Mr. Wang, it seems inconvenient to talk here?" Yang Ning smiled. really! Wang Shihui was refreshed and nodded immediately: "Let''s find a business club to have a good talk, how about it? I invite you!" "No need to be so troublesome." Yang Ning looked at his watch and smiled, "I will go to Yaoshi later and talk with Mr. Qi over there on cooperation matters." Wang Shihui noticed that Yang Ning''s watch is the top hand-made brand in Ruiguo. Although he doesn''t know much about the watch, but just such a watch is likely to have hundreds of thousands! Immediately dispelling his doubts, Wang Shihui rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "Qi Family? I also know people in Qi Family, or should I go with you?" "The projects discussed in each area are different, and confidentiality is involved, and I am not good..." Yang Ning smiled awkwardly. "I understand." Wang Shihui nodded busy. "By the way, on the way I came, I saw there was a small pavilion over there. The environment was not bad. Would you like to sit there for a while?" Wang Shihui knew that what Yang Ning said should be a nearby carp pond, where a small pavilion was built for passers-by to rest and nodded immediately. Watching Yang Ning drive away, Wang Shihui couldn''t be more excited. He felt that a turning point in his life was coming. Once he talked about this project, his status in the family must be higher. Five minutes later, when Wang Shihui came to Liyutang, he immediately saw Yang Ning sitting in the pavilion and quickly got out of the car with a smile. "Mr. Wang, how deep is the water in this pond?" Yang Ning asked suddenly. This question made Wang Shihui somewhat puzzled, but still laughed: "It''s quite deep." "Does Mr. Wang often swim?" Yang Ning asked again. Wang Shihui was even more puzzled, but still patiently said: "Occasionally play, but seldom swim, once I have no time, second, I don''t know much about water." "Mr. Wang can''t swim?" Yang Ning smiled, but soon, he smiled and said: "If Mr. Wang fell into the water, would he kill him?" "What do you mean?" Wang Shihui subconsciously retreated. His original heart was completely cold. He felt that Yang Ning in front of him was dangerous. This feeling was very strong and made him crazy. "It''s very simple, I want to ask, who gave Mr. Wang the courage to let you deal with me?" Yang Ning stood up indifferently, staring coldly at Wang Shihui. "To deal with you?" Wang Shihui was stunned, but soon, his entire face was white, and he pointed to Yang Ning, "It was you who beat my son?" Yang Ning just laughed and did not speak, but this smile was extremely dazzling to Wang Shihui. He now has a thought in his mind, that is to turn around and run away! However, Wang Shihui''s move was in vain. Yang Ning kicked the ball before he ran far. Yang Ning looked at Wang Shihui coldly. The other party was obviously in shock. If he wanted to run again, he could not move at all. "You only need to answer me a question. Who is it, and has given you the Wang family such a boldness that you dare to move me?" Yang Ning said with a smile. Wang Shihui was extremely nervous and said in a deep voice: "You have offended someone you can''t afford, but you still have the guts to stay in the Mainland, aren''t you afraid of death?" "People who can''t afford it?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "Although I don''t know who the person supporting you is, I know that he didn''t tell you, who am I." "Aren''t you just a rich second generation with some money?" Wang Shihui reveals that you are dead. "I think you are 80% obsessed." Yang Ning said with a smile. "If it is just that, do you think that even people who think you are great will let you deal with me? To be precise, I am afraid he only Need a word to kill me? Need such a lot of trouble?" Wang Shihui was stunned for a while. Then, his face changed greatly, and the whole person became anxious: "Who the **** are you?" Chapter 828： 828 relentless harvest! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Wang Shihui is not stupid, and he is also very clever. Of course, he is just a little clever, but this is definitely enough for him to do things for others. Moreover, Yang Ning said so clearly, if he had a little brain, he could think of this link. In addition, the Wang family had raised this question, but considering the identity background of the person at that time, they felt that even if they broke through the sky, it would be fine. After all, there is a behemoth behind it. After thinking about it, you can get the support of this behemoth. This game is worth gambling! This risk is worth taking! Therefore, they put the brewing plan into action, but it was unexpected that the final result was different from what was expected! This kid, not only returned, but also tm to come to the door, what is this? Wang Shihui was angry and frightened. He looked at Yang Ning like a demon. There were thousands of grass and mud horses running in his heart, but he saw the other party approaching step by step. His eyes glanced at the pond beside him. At this moment, Wang Shihui faced As dead ashes. "Don''t kill me! I will tell you everything!" Wang Shihui could feel that Yang Ning really moved. In this wild countryside, he had no doubt that this mysterious kid in front of him would make Some murderous things are coming. "You are very interesting, but if you let me know that you are lying, hey, you know the end." Yang Ning said indifferently. "It''s a man named Kong. He said he was the Kong family!" Facing the huge pressure brought by Yang Ning, Wang Shihui collapsed: "It was he who instructed us to do so, and, I also know that they I kidnapped a girl and said it was to take her to threaten you at the right time." Yang Ning''s face grew colder and he said in a deep voice, "What is it called?" "Oriental... yes, it''s called Oriental Mayfair!" "what?" Yang Ning was shocked. First, he didn''t expect that the real messenger behind this would be the Kong family, and second, he didn''t even think that Oriental Mayfair would be kidnapped! This made Yang Ning''s entire face completely cold. I asked him what would happen to a woman with a delicate and hot body falling into his opponent''s hands. He didn''t even think about it. If these people dare to hurt Dongfang Feier, Yang Ning has no doubt whether he will lose his mind, and then the Wang family, Cai family and Kong family will be washed with blood! This kind of thing Yang Ning doubts that he will really do it. As for the consequences of breaking down, it is not important for him! "Where is Oriental Mayfair now?" Yang Ning said one word at a time, but every word showed an awe-inspiring killing intention. "It''s in Longquan City!" Yang Ning''s unintentional horror killing sent Wang Shihui to a complete collapse. He was already crying, and even some unknown liquid appeared in his crotch, exuding a sullen smell. "Specifically!" Yang Ning gritted his teeth. "In the new lake villa area of ??Longquan City!" Wang Shihui said, turning his eyes, completely fainted. Yang Ning looked at Wang Shihui coldly. He had a anger that was hard to dissipate. Without hesitation, he directly grabbed Wang Shihui''s thigh and dragged him all the way to the pond. Goh! Splashing a splash of water, Wang Shihui was thrown directly into the water by Yang Ning, and the carp, which was scared from time to time, fled directly. Yang Ning froze his face, drove his car, and drove to Qishi Airport. He was going to Longquan City as quickly as possible. As for whether Wang Shihui is dead or alive, this is no longer a matter of concern for him. It was not until late in the evening that the plane he was riding on landed slowly at the Longquan City Airport. Yang Ning found an unmanned corner and took the borrowed sports car directly from the [warehouse], then drove Entered the urban area of ??Longquan. After the positioning of GPS, Yang Ning soon came to the Xinhu villa area. Without hesitation, he planned to drive into the Xinhu villa. But, just then, his cell phone suddenly rang. Is a strange number. Yang Ning hangs up directly, he now has a thought, that is, the fastest way to rescue Oriental Mayfair! It''s just that the phone just hung up for two seconds, and the ringtone rang again, the same strange number as before. "Hello, who is it?" Yang Ning answered the phone impatiently. "I guess you must be going to the Xinhu Villa. Unfortunately, after I heard that Wang Shihui was drowning, I transferred your lover away." "Kong Chenghao, it''s you." How Yang Ning could not hear Kong Chenghao''s voice, in fact, he also guessed the possibilities, and it was not too unexpected. "Of course it is me. I will give you a chance to come to Xinyao Building. I am waiting for you here." Kong Chenghao''s tone was calm. Seeing Yang Ning remain silent, Kong Chenghao continued: "Your lover is okay for the time being, I just say for the time being, if you do not make a decision, I can hardly guarantee that what the boy Cai Dejiang will do. And, Wang Haiquan is also here. This kid heard that his father was dead and probably died in your hands. So, he wanted to take revenge on you. Who made your lovers figure so good, its hard to be uncomfortable." "You dare to move her, I will make you regret living in this world, do not doubt this." Yang Ning''s tone does not contain a touch of emotion. However, what responded to Yang Ning was a beeping busy tone. Yang Ning threw the phone into the car, drove directly to the Xinyao Building, with GPS navigation, this place is not difficult to find, about 20 minutes, Yang Ning came to the Xinyao Building. The building is still under construction. There are dim lights coming out on the 20th floor. Yang Ning directly got off the bus and did not consider whether there was an ambush in it, because it seemed to him that it had no meaning at all! In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy and intrigue is futile. Yang Ning understood this truth very early. Murderous! Since there was no elevator, I had to choose the stairs. When I first entered the second floor, I rushed out of a dozen strong men. These people were not polite. They faced with Yang Ning. With cold killing intention spreading, Yang Ning desperately needs to find a breakthrough. [Dragon''s Tooth] appears like a trick, with his hands up and down. For these offensive men''s offensives, Yang Ning does not blink. Violence. I have to admit that at the beginning, these strong men were not afraid of death, and even had a sense of superiority, but they looked at the people around them and kept falling. Especially when Yang Ning shot, he harvested a life neatly, and finally, All the remaining strong men''s faces changed. "Stop me, die!" Yang Ning said four words coldly and killed him directly, but everyone in front of him was succumbed to his life by his strange and strange speed. When they reached the seventh floor, the number of people suddenly increased, and some of them were armed with shotguns, and sprayed at Yang Ning. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Countless shotguns flew sideways, but these shotguns, under the influence of bullet time, completely became the speed of the tortoise fly, and were directly shot by Yang Ning! "Isn''t it?" The two people who shot were completely ashamed. They never dreamed of it. Someone could shoot the dense shots away! However, these shocks did not last long, they fell in the pool of blood, until the moment of death, they can not believe that someone can be so powerful! Is that human being? There are more and more corpses on the ground. In order to catch up as far as possible to save people, Yang Ning is merciless. He doesn''t know how many people he has killed. He only knows that the corridor leading to the 20th floor is already densely packed. Corpse! puff! When a man in a dark black suit was stabbed to death with a dagger, Yang Ning looked at the door in front of him and kicked without hesitation. Here is the 20th floor! boom! Chapter 829： 829 successive deaths Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! No one expected that Yang Ning would get to this level so quickly. In this layer, Kong Chenghao, Cai Dejiang and Wang Haiquan, all sitting in chairs, not only them, but also more than 20 soldiers with real ammunition. When Yang Ning appeared, these soldiers responded quickly and immediately raised their guns at Yang Ning. "Just you alone?" It was Kong Chenghao who asked this. "What about her?" Yang Ning glanced coldly at Cheng Hao. "Over there." It was Cai Dejiang who said this. At this moment, Cai Dejiang''s entire face showed a crazy smile. In the direction pointed by Cai Dejiang, Yang Ning saw that Oriental Mayfair is now being **** by five flowers and hung on a rope. Of course, this is not the point, but the place where it is hung, even outside the open floor-to-ceiling windows. ! That is to say, once this rope is cut off, then East Mayfair will surely fall from these twenty layers, crushing bones! "Sister Mayfair, are you okay?" Right now, Dongfang Feier is looking at Yang Ning in a panic. Hearing Yang Ning''s inquiry, he kept responding. Her mouth was stuffed with cotton cloth. It can be seen that Dongfang Feier is in extreme panic right now, and can look into Yang Ning''s eyes, clearly expressing worry, and even conveying another meaning: ignore me, you run! "You should come late so that I can have a good time! If it weren''t for Kong Shao''s stop, now you lover, I''ve been round by round with my brothers!" Wang Haiquan stared at Yang Ning in a grudge: " Dare to kill my dad, very good, now you send yourself to the door, wait for you, I will not kill you in the first time, I will continue to play with your sweetheart in front of you! Not only me , I will find many, many men to **** her!" "Count me." Cai Dejiang looked at Yang Ning with a smile: "I advise you to do your best to catch it, otherwise, I will cut the rope." After talking, Cai Dejiang looked at the long rope in front of him with a smile. Yang Ning''s face froze and said slowly, "You all deserve to die." "Joke, who do you think you are? I am so many people, are you still afraid?" Cai Dejiang laughed wildly. "It seems that I haven''t killed enough people before." Yang Ning''s tone was calm, but the words he said made the people who heard the news not calm at all. Cai Dejiang was also shocked, not only him, but even Wang Haiquan and others thought that Yang Ning was sneaking up. How did you hear the tone, it was killed? He drew a wink at a soldier next to him. The man realized that he immediately took out the intercom and chatted for a while, but after he could not hear the echo, he quickly circumvented Yang Ning and ran downstairs. About a few minutes later, he returned with a pale face, his whole body shivering, looking at Yang Ning''s eyes, with indescribable horror, as if looking at a devil. "What happened?" Cai Dejiang shouted loudly. "Dead...all dead..." Not much, but the information revealed is enough to surprise the audience! "good very good!" Unexpectedly, Kong Chenghao even got up with a big smile, and then said: "Do it, let him know the account. Sooner or later, it will be clear." Cai Dejiang pressed down the shock and panic and waved: "kill him!" With his order, more than 20 soldiers pulled the trigger without hesitation. For a time, Da Da Da''s gunshots continued, and the fire was scattered, but Yang Ning looked as usual, like a bystander. Before Cai Dejiang and others were surprised, they saw a more incredible scene, because Yang Ning reached out strangely, which is extremely fast! Boom...boom...boom... Yang Ning''s hand left another afterimage in the air. As the number of afterimages increased, the surroundings gradually filled with a depressed or even horrifying atmosphere. I dont know who was the first to stop pulling the trigger. More and more soldiers fell into stagnation, because in their sight, Yang Ning seemed to have an invisible shield in front of him. The shot bullets were stopped by this baffle! The metal shells continued to fall on the ground, and the crisp sound made them affect everyone''s minds. When the sound gradually disappeared, they looked at the shells all over the place. At this moment, everyone couldn''t help but scream. "This is how the same thing" A soldier murmured to himself, showing the look of hell. However, no one can answer his question, because no one can use science, or even logic, to explain the scene in front of him! It is really incredible! Yang Ning''s hand stopped halfway in the air and smiled slightly, looking at Cai Dejiang not far away: "Is it enough? Is it my turn now?" Waiting for the presence of the people to recover, the attack suddenly broke out, and Yang Ning suddenly disappeared from everyone''s field of vision. When a soldier screamed and wanted to be alert, he felt that a gust of wind swept from his side. Ever. Turning suddenly, he subconsciously raised his gun, but he dared not make the next move anyway. Because, at the moment, Cai Dejiang is being pressed against the throat by a scarlet dagger. The soldier has no doubt that this dagger, with a dreadful dagger, will directly pierce Cai Dejiang''s throat! "What do you want to do?" Cai Dejiang trembling, he looked at Yang Ning in horror, he didn''t want to die! Never want to die! "Just want your life." Yang Ning''s tone was very plain, and it seemed to describe a trivial matter, but his words made the audience fall into a deadly silence. what! The shrill and shouting sounded, Cai Dejiang''s eyes widened, and he looked at Yang Ning in disbelief. He instinctively stepped back. When he felt that a hard object blocking his throat was gradually withdrawn, he reached out his hand unconsciously. Feel at the throat. Suddenly, a sense of moisture came, and he bowed his head hard, and saw the scary scarlet whole hand! And the smell of blood! "you" Open mouth moved, just confided a word, Cai Dejiang fell to the ground, until before he died, his eyes were unbelievable. Everyone was still immersed in Cai Dejiangs death on the spot, but Yang Ning was sober and kept moving under his feet, and appeared again next to Wang Haiquan who was not far away. Seeing Yang Ning standing in front of him, with less than two fists away from each other, Wang Haiquan suddenly frightened a spirit and screamed, "Help!" This may be his instinctive reaction, but it does not mean that others can have this superb conditioned reflex, so they did not stop it, and they could not stop Yang Nings murder! Baidu''s sister-in-law-Urban Supreme System puff! The dagger directly penetrated Wang Haiquan''s atrium, there was no blood screaming, no screaming, everything was in a quiet and peaceful atmosphere. The corner of Wang Haiquan''s mouth overflowed with scarlet, and he looked at Yang Ning, his eyes blurred, but it seemed that he wanted to remember Yang Ning''s appearance and remember it! "Go down and find your dad." Yang Ning drew his dagger indifferently, then turned around and stared at Kong Chenghao not far away. "It''s your turn." For other people, being stared at by Yang Ning like this, he would definitely be terrified, but Kong Chenghao''s performance was very abnormal. He looked at Yang Ning calmly and smiled, "You didn''t let me down." Gradually, Kong Chenghao''s face became untidy: "Because of you, my life has changed! So, I hate you!" Chapter 830： 830 jumping off the building! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! hate? Yang Ning was also annoyed. Kong Chenghao was engaged in so many things from beginning to end. Now that this is the situation, he even threatened to hate him? What is this? Shouldn''t you buckle the **** basin? Interrupted by Kong Chenghao, Yang Ning lost the opportunity to start. Those soldiers immediately stood in front of Kong Chenghao, now holding a gun and aiming at Yang Ning. However, no one pulled the trigger again, neither dared to buckle nor buckled, but Yang Ning''s previous behavior had completely subverted their cognition and human cognition! Yang Ning just stared at Kong Chenghao. For the soldiers in front of him, he had no interest in watching from beginning to end. "You are in such a big battle, you just want to tell me this?" Yang Ning said indifferently: "Don''t think that I can forgive you by saying this. From the beginning to the end, it is your surname Kong who has to deal with me." Kong Chenghao waved his hand: "You all go out and leave here!" Those soldiers, look at me, and I look at you. Seeing Kong Chenghao seems to be a joke, they are all squeaky and stunned in place, neither walking nor staying. "Haven''t you heard me? Get out! Get out all! Immediately disappear from my face!" Kong Chenghao almost roared. After hearing these words, these soldiers retreated silently, but they didn''t dare to go too far, just staying outside. "Originally, my life should be full of infinite possibilities, but because of your sudden emergence, all life that should belong to me was taken away!" Kong Chenghao stared at Yang Ning. "The technique of numerology can be believed, but it cannot be overly believed." Yang Ning slowly said: "If your vision is limited to some feng shui numerology, this life is destined to be not high." Kong Chenghao stared at Yang Ning. He was unconcerned about Yang Ning''s remarks, and he said: "The dead second uncle, somehow resurrected, has become my dad? And all the time, my identified dad has become my seventh. uncle?" Kong Chenghao laughed nervously: "Although I still don''t want to admit it until now, but he is indeed my father. I have done a DNA test. The blood is thicker than water, and I can''t admit it. However, my biological father , Because you committed suicide, and became the adoptive father of my seventh uncle, but heaved blood and ended in depression because of this news. My mother, consciously ashamed and unscrupulous, died on the night of my adoptive fathers death." After talking, Kong Chenghao stared at Yang Ning in a vicious manner: "It''s all because of you!" "Wait a moment, your family relationship is too chaotic, let me sort out the clue." Yang Ning frowned and thought, and then said: "Because of this broken thing, so they all died, they must blame me?" "Dare you say you shouldn''t blame you?" Kong Chenghao growled. "You are sick!" Yang Ning was also angry: "I am the victim! You have to figure this out, from the beginning to the end, it is your two uncles...No, your biological father came to stop my car, to kill me, If I co-operate, I have to cooperate honestly, and stick my head to let him cut, right?" Kong Chenghao opened his mouth and was about to say something. Yang Ning directly interrupted: "How can there be such a logic of domineering under the sky? You Kong family can kill people at will, the strength is not good, and the incident happened, and I feel ashamed and unwilling to survive. So should I blame the original victim?" Suddenly, Yang Ning said again: "I think you have a sore brain or got caught by a door panel. IQ has deteriorated to such a degree? Like you, what kind of bright future do you want to talk about? If I say it to you, Its a long time to find a piece of tofu and kill it directly!" Kong Chenghao opened his mouth again, wanting to say something, but obviously, he also realized that even if he was arguing, he was extremely pale and powerless. Yang Ning looked at the hanging Eastern Mayfair, thinking about finding an opportunity to save the girl first. These days, I was afraid that it was terrified. This made Yang Ning very angry. But, fortunately, this girl has not been treated inhumanly, otherwise, Yang Ning would be verbose with Kong Chenghao, and he would just kill him. Of course, Yang Ning has never thought about letting Kong Chenghao take a horse. He has no energy left, and he has his mind. Even if he does not kill Kong Chenghao, he should be allowed to be a vegetative forever. This is attitude! Because, Kong Chenghao violated his counter scale! "Hey." At this moment, Kong Chenghao suddenly backed away, the nervous smile on his face was more intense: "This time the layout is not fine enough, to be precise, it was upset by you suddenly coming to Longquan City. If you come three days late, I promise that the situation will never be like this." After a pause, Kong Chenghao continued: "However, the result is always the same." "you dare!" Yang Ning was furious, because when Kong Chenghao retreated to the floor-to-ceiling window and had no retreat, he suddenly took out a knife and cut it directly on the rope. Suddenly, the rope broke, and Dongfang Feier''s body suspended in the air suddenly fell, and her eyes were even more indescribable. "Go away!" Yang Ning rushed towards Kong Chenghao at an extraordinary speed, and with a few strokes, Kong Chenghao would have to be pushed away, but whoever thought, Kong Chenghao''s body turned back against the common sense. "You still lost." Kong Chenghao''s yawning voice sounded in his ear, and at the same time, his body also fell downstairs. Yang Ning had a moment of confusion, because of his previous actions, he would only push Kong Chenghao to the side, and it was impossible to push downstairs! However, he was too late to think about it, looking at the falling Oriental Mayfair, he didn''t want to think about it, and jumped in the same way! Dongfang Feier''s helpless and frightened eyes appeared incredible after seeing Yang Ning jump down as well. As for Kong Chenghao, he was also surprised and surprised, but soon, he laughed and said: "Value! Value!" Yang Ning was too lazy to take Kong Chenghao. The reason why he dared to jump was that he had a self-protection method, and this method is-to simulate the illustrated book [Cao Qiushui] 100% ability! "Save that woman!" This was an instruction given by Yang Ning when he gave Cao Qiushui consciousness all his body ownership. In an instant, Yang Ning''s eyes changed, and he became vicissitudes incompatible with his age. There was no panic, and his face was surprisingly calm. It seemed that Cao Qiushui had experienced such a high-altitude fall long ago. Yang Ning could feel that his flesh gave birth to a huge force that did not belong to him, which directly caused him to fall down to an astonishing height! "what!" Holding Dongfang Mayfair directly in his arms, Cao Qiushui''s consciousness ignored the humming voice of Dongfang Mayfair, but looked solemnly under the impending fall. "Where is the autumn water?" Yang Ning''s voice is through the infinite vicissitudes of life. It may have fallen from high altitude, and all the sounds in the ear were broken, so Dongfang Mayer did not hear it. A blue light gathered in Yang Ning''s right hand and gradually formed the shape of a sword. In this scene, Dongfang Feier didn''t see it, but Kong Chenghao, who was at a higher level, saw it! At this moment, he looked shocked, but more relieved. No wonder he can kill so many people, no wonder he can catch the bullet. No wonder, he can enter the army nine, no wonder, he dare to jump and jump downstairs. It turns out that everything is because he is not an ordinary person! 360 Search Myo-Pen-Pavilion: Urban Supreme System Update Fast "Autumn Sword, Shen Yue." Seeing less than ten meters from the ground, the light and shadow in Yang Ning''s hands cut directly down. Suddenly, a violent half-moon-shaped sword light slammed **** the ground, causing the backlash, which caused Yang Ning and Dongfang Feier, who showed a falling situation, to suddenly appear in a state of stagnation. At the same time, he also flew backwards! With four meters left from the ground, the light and shadow in Yang Ning''s hands again draw a half-moon-shaped sword light, resulting in the anti-shock force, which makes the bodies of Yang Ning and Oriental Mayer stagnate and fly backwards at the same time. When the distance to the ground is less than two meters, Yang Ning''s body hugs Dongfang Feier and puts her on top, while herself, directly under the meat pad. boom! Chapter 831： 831 back Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! There was a soot on the ground, and Yang Ning also regained control of his body at this moment. He could feel Cao Qiushui''s consciousness quickly dissipating, and inadvertently whispered thank you. "Hmm..." Dongfang Feier made a murmuring voice, and Yang Ning drew the rope that bound her body with a dagger for the first time. Regaining freedom, the Oriental Mayor instinctively ripped off the cotton cloth on his mouth and shouted: "Yang Ning, are you okay?" "I''m fine." Looking at the Oriental Mayfair pressed against his chest, Yang Ning felt guilty: "Sister Mayfair, I''m sorry, it''s because of me, otherwise you won''t..." "Needless to say, I haven''t blamed you." Dongfang Feier''s eyes were red: "The moment when you jumped down just now, you know? I wasn''t afraid of fear at all, I know, you will definitely save me ." After talking, Dongfang Feierfu cried in Yang Ning''s arms. Yang Ning did not know how to comfort. This was the first time he saw Dongfang Feier crying. He instinctively extended his hand and gently patted Dongfei Feiers back, comforting: "Its okay, Sister Feier, everything it''s already over." Dongfang Feier cried for a while before raising her head. She looked at Yang Ning, and Yang Ning was also looking at her. Their eyes met in midair. For a while, Oriental Mayfair subconsciously probed the probe, and it seemed that he wanted to be closer to Yang Ning. An ambiguous atmosphere gradually spread, causing Yang Ning to instinctively want to extend his head. As a result, the men and women can''t help themselves, and then some super friendship kisses happen! Today, Oriental Mayfairs thinking is very simple. A man willing to jump down from a 20-story building to protect her is worthy of her touching alone. Whats more, she has always been to Yang Ning. There is a sentiment that she can''t even talk about. As for Yang Ning, it is entirely due to his character. To be precise, at this moment, his thinking is empty, and it is the instinct of his body to encourage him to do this. Could it be the so-called dry fire? "what!" It''s a pity that when I saw this ambiguous scene coming to a successful conclusion, Suddenly, Dongfang Feier screamed and completely lost the atmosphere. "Sister Mayfair, what''s wrong with you? Did you get hurt?" Yang Ning asked nervously. "No, it''s because of the numbness of the body. If you move a little, it hurts a lot." "It may be that the rope was tied too long before, and it was hanged in a posture, which caused the blood to not circulate." Yang Ning explained. "Let''s leave here first." Dongfang Feier was lying on Yang Ning''s chest with a flush of blush on his face. Yang Ning nodded, hugged Dongfang Feier directly, and looked at Kong Chenghao, who had already fallen to death. He sighed gently, and then took Dongfang Feier on the sports car and quickly disappeared into the night. . In the previous scene, the soldiers witnessed the whole process, and the faces were unbelievable. The ending was too unexpected for the people present. Some people even thought it absurd that the script was written incorrectly and should not be written like this. ! Jumping down from the 20th floor, not only saved people, but also surprised that there is nothing. The most important thing is that the scene where Yang Ning focused on blue light and cut out a half-moon-shaped sword light has subverted their world view. Furthermore, nearly a hundred people died, and they still happened in Longquan City. This kind of thing could not be concealed, and among the dead were Wang Haiquan of the Wang family, Cai Dejiang of the Cai family, and Kong Chenghao of the Kong family. ! This Nima is bigger than one, and anyone who wants to hide is the same as finding yourself a pot back! It''s just that these soldiers don''t know that in Beijing, thousands of miles away, there are now dozens of USB flash drives that have been sent to the hands of the big guys overnight. These big guys checked the USB flash drive on the spot, it was a video file. The curiosity opened, but the opening scene made them look dignified, and gradually, the whole face was almost screwed together. Some people didn''t finish it. To be precise, they couldn''t see it anymore. The scene was too **** and brutal. There were even individuals who were shaking their hands. "Send a copy to Yang Lao and Kong Lao respectively." A big man slowly got up and added another sentence: "Send the Song family and Hua Lao a copy." After the man with the secretary''s appearance left, the gangster opened the curtains and looked at the night outside, muttering to himself: "The sky is about to change, and I don''t know how to solve this matter." Returning Dongfang Feier to Dongfang''s house, the girl has gradually recovered, and after he got off the bus, hesitantly said, "Don''t you go in and sit?" "Those things still have to be dealt with." Yang Ning whispered: "I will come back after finishing the treatment." "I won''t tell the family about this matter, so they don''t worry." Dongfang Feier was carrying her back, her voice trembling a little: "I''m waiting for you." After talking, Oriental Feier walked towards the villa, and after a while, it disappeared. Looking at the disappearing back of Oriental Mayfair, Yang Ning secretly sighed. In this case, he admitted that he was a little reckless. Huaxia is a society ruled by law. He can kill some small characters without mercy, but whether it was Cai Dejiang before , Or Kong Chenghao, are obviously not small characters. The most important thing was that many people had witnessed the scene at that time. Even if they turned back and wiped out all the soldiers, Yang Ning would not believe how long this thing could be hidden. Therefore, Yang Ning thought about finding a solution. Just then, his phone rang. "Is it at home?" Yang Ning was a little puzzled, and at the same time raised a little uncertainty, but quickly connected the phone. "come back." Not much, just two words, is the voice of the old man. "Grandpa, I..." "Needless to say, come back." When the old man finished, he hung up. Yang Ning put down his cell phone, his face tinged, and through the attitude of the old man, Yang Ning faintly realized that 80% of this matter had spread to Beijing. It''s just that the speed of transmission is too fast, right? How long is this? This doubt puzzled Yang Ning to the extreme, but he would not choose to escape, but only to face it. Especially, it was Grandpa Yang Qingzhao who asked him to go back. Yang Ning returned to Beijing on the next day''s flight. It only appeared at the airport in Beijing in the afternoon. Just off the plane, three black men appeared in front of him. "Mr. Yang, we are from the Ministry of National Security. I hope you can cooperate with our work." Ignoring the surprised eyes of others, Yang Ning nodded: "Okay, I''ll go with you." "Do you want to..." Someone on the side made the color seem to want to hint that Yang Ning was handcuffed. "It''s not necessary, let''s go." The leading man shook his head before leaving. The other two people are not good to say much, but it is obvious that they both showed vigilant eyes to Yang Ning, seeming to worry that Yang Ning will suddenly escape. Baidu''s sister-in-law-Urban Supreme System "Mr. Yang, please get in the car." This is a modified commercial car. After Yang Ning got on the bus, he sat alone in the back row, and at the same time, there was a click in his ear. Listening to the sound, I am afraid that the rear door is locked because it was modified. No one wants to leave the car unless the driver wants to, unless it is violently disassembled. However, for normal people, the conditions are too harsh, because the hardness of this car is afraid that even the shells are difficult to penetrate. Sometimes the manpower is poor, and it is difficult to escape by brute force. This difficulty is not really great. "Where are you going to take me?" Yang Ning looked at the leading man in the co-pilot indifferently. The front seat and the rear seat are separated by a special layer of gold wire mesh, which is set up similar to a taxi, except that the hardness is not comparable to the iron mesh of a taxi. "Ministry of National Security." When the leading man answered, he said: "Drive." Chapter 832： 832 Li Hongtu visited Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The Ministry of National Security can be brought into such places with only two types of people. One is to point out the military and political figures of Jiangshan, and the other is to blame the sinners. Yang Ning is neither the former nor the latter. It stands to reason that killing people''s lives is justified, even if it is the police''s business, it will not let the Ministry of National Security intervene. The reason why he was brought to this place is entirely because of Yang Ning''s identity and the background that moved the whole body! In addition, Yang Ning''s poke this time is not small, which directly involves the Confucian family and the Cai family. Perhaps the Cai family does not have the confidence to fight, but the Confucius family has it! Waiting for Yang Ning is not a cell, but a fully enclosed bedroom where no flies can fly in. It is neat and clean, with a stylish decoration and a very modern atmosphere. In addition to freedom, there is everything here. No one questioned him, and no one threatened him. Lying on the soft bed, Yang Ning looked at the ceiling and began to think about how to resolve the matter. After all, even he knew that he had committed a lot of things, especially because there were many witnesses who could not deny it. "do not disturb?" In the monitoring room, a majestic man saw Yang Ning draw a pen and wrote a few large characters on the paper. He was also surprised for a while, and then he laughed and scolded: "What kind of place does the Yang family think of our Ministry of National Security? ?Is this kid thinking that he is here to travel?" "I really admire his courage. From the beginning to the end, he hasn''t been a little flustered. The whole person is calm. This is by no means pretended." Another man said with emotion: "Yang Tian gave birth to a good son Ah, it''s a pity that it''s too reckless." In the monitoring room, both men gave a high rating to Yang Ning. However, they also knew that the situation today was confusing, and no one knew what would happen next. Outside, the Yang family is holding a meeting. The theme of the meeting has always been around Yang Ning. The dynamics of this meeting are really great. The Yang family''s position in China is extremely high, and there are gains and losses. It is inevitable that in this process of development and rise Enemy in the tree, right now, many enemy factions who dare not act rashly on weekdays are all eager to jump out, using Yang Ning as a breakthrough and trying to play by the topic. Yang Tianci''s face was quite ugly. Ning Guoyu had been crying and passed out for Yang Ning several times. He is still lying in bed without eating or drinking. After receiving the call last night, he rushed back early this morning, and also watched the video of the U disk copy. He was also a little bit horrified by the cruelty of his son. "The Confucian family did not mean reconciliation." At this moment, Yang Tianyi pushed open the door and walked into this meeting room: "When I went today, the Kong family was hung up and down, and Kong Chenghao''s body was not sent to the funeral parlour. Then, in the hall, I went to the door twice, and I was kicked out for various reasons." "Humph!" a man in military uniform said with a cold face: "Make it as if the victim is theirs, don''t think everyone is confused, this matter is right and wrong, it is clear after watching the video. If Aning is not With the ability to protect himself, I am afraid that he would have been killed by the hybrids of the Kong family." "I heard that the Confucian family has united a lot of people now and intends to put pressure on the relevant departments." Another man in military uniform said: "The situation is not good for Anin. Doesn''t the father say anything?" "Nothing," Yang Tianci shook his head. "Since last night, the old man has been locked in the house alone, and most of them have been told by Chen Luo." After a pause, Yang Tianci said again: "The situation is unclear now, and 80% of the old man is preparing to start. I believe that he cares about Aning more than anyone else, except that the old man cannot move easily, otherwise, we will be passive. ." "That''s what it says, but now the evidence is conclusive. Even if the guilty party was at the Confucian family, Aning pushed the **** downstairs, which made no sense." Yang Tianyi sighed. "What should I do?" The person of the heirlines frowned. What can I do? A group of people nestled here, everyone frowned, but no matter what they thought, they could not understand the clue. This matter is not as simple as it seems on the surface. The first thing the Yang family thinks about is to protect Yang Ning, even at the expense of some family interests, but the problem is that the Confucius family does not buy it at all. Inflaming the flames in the troops is even more well-known. At this juncture, if the Yang family insists on protecting Yang Ning, it will not only be questioned by the relevant people, but even the prestige of the Yang family in the army for many years will be greatly affected. After all, they dont know the cause and the process of the matter. Its nothing more than hearsay and rumors, but Yang Ning killed many people. This is a consensus, no doubt! "I have a way." Just then, a man smiled and pushed open the door. As everyone looked around, Yang Tianyi showed an unexpected look: "Why are you here too? Oh, yes, I almost forgot your relationship with Aning." After a pause, Yang Tianyi asked: "What do you do?" The people who came were none other than Li Hongtu, the second arbitrator of the Armed Forces. Facing the eyes of the people present, Li Hongtu smiled and said: "I can''t speak for the time being. I have to talk to the kid in person before I can determine how sure I am." meet? This problem made Yang Tianci and others embarrassed. Now, Yang Ning is locked in the Ministry of National Security, and this is the advice of the seven giants in China. In the middle, he also issued a death order, that is, no one is allowed to see Yang Ning, even if It''s one of them, and it needs to be accompanied by at least two people. It seems to be quite tricky, but there are also some elements of the Seven Giants who want to protect Yang Ning. When the situation is not clear, it is definitely a matter of pros and cons to hold Yang Ning alone. "This doesn''t seem to work." Yang Tianci sighed and shook his head: "Even my father can''t see him, and it''s more impossible for others." "That''s not necessary." Li Hongtu seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and slowly said: "I have a way to let the people above agree." "What way?" Yang Tianci couldn''t help asking. "it." I don''t know when Li Hongtu had an extra amethyst in his hand. The amethyst was like a poison, which had a fatal appeal to human vision. "What is this?" Yang Tianci withdrew his eyes and asked, "Just like this piece of crystal, it has such a large weight that it can be valued by the above?" "This is not an ordinary crystal, don''t underestimate it. So to speak, if you can really eat this crystal, then our country, even if it can''t be ahead of the world for the time being, but at least, it will be large Close the gap with the United States." Li Hongtu suddenly put on a serious tone: "It''s just that these amounts are still a bit less, but I suspect that your son has a mineral vein." "What? What a joke? Just such a small crystal, it has such a great power?" Some people don''t believe it, some people are showing incredible colors. "I''m going to take this report to meet the Prime Minister, Governor Yang, why don''t you go with me." After looking at the crystal in Li Hongtu''s hand, Yang Tianci hesitated for a moment and nodded, "Okay, I''ll go with you." Chapter 833： 833 Prime Minister Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Inside the Confucius family, secret discussions were also under way, and almost everyone''s face showed indescribable hatred. For them, because of the kid from the Yang family, they became the top joke among the top circles in the capital. Not only was **** within the family, but also a bead, the elder brother wore a green hat for the younger brother, and the younger brother gave the elder brother a bad luck. After my son, I have been a cheap dad for more than 20 years! This is not counted, because this matter, Kong Er, who should have died for many years, was forced to die from his broken heart. Kong Qi, who was wearing a green hat by his brother and has been a cheap dad for more than 20 years, was so angry that he vomited blood, and then he was depressed. The virtuous daughter-in-law can''t stand the strange eyes and words of others, and finally chose to hang herself in the room where Kong Qi passed away! What''s more disgusting is that the outside world has spread the word that it is this woman who gave Kong Er the martyrdom! Of course, all of this, the Confucius family has endured it. Even if they were given the title of chaos in the expensive circle, they can only clench their teeth and ignore the outside world''s rumours. However, this does not mean that they do not hate the Yang family, and even hate Yang Ning, the culprit! However, the Confucius family suffered from a dumb loss and knew the status of the Yang family in China. As long as the old man survived for a day, no one would dare to act lightly on the Yang family. However, when the news that Kong Chenghao was pushed down by Yang Ning from the 20-story building, the Kong family couldn''t bear it anymore. Didn''t you see it? Even Mr. Kong, the pillar of the Confucius family, was shocked after hearing the news, and his legs could burp at any time! By then, who can protect the Kong family? The dynasty of the Kong dynasty that has been established so hard is almost at stake! At this moment, everyone up and down the Confucius family, whether it is really angry, or for their own self-interest, is in a line, and the views are surprisingly consistent. That is, this matter must be troubled, and it must be troubled! Must find Yang family to discuss an argument! Therefore, after the discussion, they sent three representative people to go to Beijing and Zhonghai to discuss the statement. However, these three people met unexpectedly with Yang Tianci and Li Hongtu. Five people, ten eyes, had violent friction in the air, but they all refrained. Nowadays, the relationship between the Yang family and the Confucian family has reached a freezing point, and even reached the level of similarity. The former believes that the Confucian family has repeatedly tried to be harmful to Yang Ning, and also poses as a victim. It is simply shameless and abominable. As for the latter, they are completely caught in the brainlessness of helping relatives and unreasonable people. Their idea is very simple. If Yang Ning did not do so many things, then the Kong family would not send consecutive black-haired people to black-haired people. Ning, the kid, should not return to Beijing, should not be so good, or even born in this world! Without him, would the Confucian family have such a misfortune! There was no good face at all. The two passed by. The smell of gunpowder was very strong. Fortunately, the place to go was two completely different areas. "Come in." Waiting for half an hour, a voice came from the room. This is a scholastic study room. A variety of books are placed on the shelves all around. Many of them are broken. It can be seen that the year is long. In front of the desk, a middle-aged man facing the majesty was holding a brush and dancing on the rice paper. When the pen was written, there were four words on the rice paper-the sea and the sky. Is this a hint to retreat? Both Yang Tianci and Li Hongtu frowned. In front of him, the Prime Minister, who is now one of the seven giants, was deeply impressed by his words and deeds. No one spoke, there was some silence in the room, and now it depends on who can''t help it first. Of course, no matter from what angle, the prime minister is not in a hurry. He smiled and sat on a chair drinking tea, frowning and thinking from time to time, as if thinking about the people''s livelihood, the wrinkles between his forehead were much deeper, and there were a lot of white silk in the temples, which was like two people three years ago. . Yang Tianci remembered that three years ago, when the prime minister took the burden, he was not so old now. It seems that the prime minister really broke his heart for the people''s affairs. "Don''t you have anything to tell me?" The Prime Minister smiled slightly: "I guess your intention, but this matter, I can''t be the master, and it''s not convenient." "Since Mr. Li guessed our intention, he will not say this." Li Hongtu smiled slightly: "However, I still have one more thing to talk to Mr. Li." "Oh?" The Prime Minister showed a little surprise and smiled, "Please speak." Li Hongtu took out a stack of documents that were not thick from his briefcase: "Look at President Li, this is a research report from the Military 9th Office and the Beijing Academy of Sciences." After receiving the document, the Prime Minister slowly unfolded it, then picked up his glasses from the table and put it on. His fingers walked on the document. It started quickly, but gradually, the speed became slower and slower, and finally, more Every time I read a few words, I have to frown and think about it until I have figured it out, or roughly understand it, and then continue to look down. This process lasted a long time, but Yang Tianci and Li Hongtu, who were waiting in the room, were not in a hurry. About two hours later, the Prime Minister took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "This research report is very important to the country, but if this new energy does not have a certain output scale, it will be very tasteless." "So, I want to see Yang Ning, maybe he knows something." Li Hongtu nodded. The Prime Minister''s eyes were shining, and after a short period of thought, he nodded and said, "No problem." Yang Ning sat idly on the bed and teased the waking little boy. Since the little guy swallowed Ziyanjing, he has been asleep for most of the time and will only wake up in an occasional time. Now, this little guy is naughty again, with his small red eyes fluttering, lying on Yang Ning''s thigh, calling constantly, with a cute greedy look. Yang Ning caressed the little head, and then took a jewel from his pocket and stuffed it into his mouth. After a while, the gem was swallowed into the stomach by small dots, and then it sat on Yang Ning''s thigh with satisfaction, and gradually, the small belly that was up and down due to breathing became rhythmic. 360 Search Myo-Pen-Pavilion: Urban Supreme System Updates Fast Greedy and sleepy, it is simply to eat enough to sleep, eat enough to eat, it is really no different from a pig. Yang Ning looked at Xiao Xiaobu with a smile, and he could afford it. The little guy had a small amount of food and could eat a meal. This cost was fast enough for ordinary people to eat for a lifetime, not to mention, to talk about the skill of losing the family, this little The guy recognizes the second. No one dares to recognize the first. If you let others know Yang Ning''s thoughts, you must cry and laugh, because this is simply forcibly dumping the pot, and I don''t want to think about it. The little guy is just a greedy eater, and the real loser, but the one who feeds. However, Yang Ning obviously didn''t realize that he was the one who lost the most. I was about to put Xiao Doudian in my pocket. At this moment, Yang Ning heard some footsteps from outside, and I moved, but didn''t move much, just sitting on the bed. After a while, the door that had been sealed was opened, and I saw two figures walking in. "Dad, why are you here?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking after seeing the most advanced man. Chapter 834： 834 Another way Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Tianci glanced at Yang Ning, and did not squeak, but this kind of glance did not blame, but revealed a father''s concern for his son. He seemed to know that his son had not been treated unfairly. Yang Tianci was relieved. However, he also knew that now he was not talking about some kindness of father and son, but how to save his son from this place. Therefore, he left the time to Li Hongtu. "I''ll wait outside." Yang Tianci glanced at Yang Ning again, then turned around and left. Such a neat decision made Yang Ning faintly realize that he would not be easy to talk to Li Hongtu later. "Yang Ning, you have done too much this time." Li Hongtu looked at Yang Ning seriously and said: "Do you know that the situation is quite bad." Yang Ning was silent for a while, and then said, "I just passively accept it. If I don''t kill, they will have to kill me. There is no wrong or right, good and evil. I can only say that I am alive and not dead, so I am wrong." Li Hongtu was speechless and shook his head: "Forget it, it is meaningless to talk about this kind of problem now. Let me tell you the right thing." Yang Ning nodded, waiting for Li Hongtu''s next words. "Remember the amethyst obtained from the body of the giant bat?" Li Hongtu looked at Yang Ning. "of course I remember." More than just remember? Is it still fresh, okay? Yang Ning looked as usual, but he was a little wary in his heart. He knew that Li Hongtu would not pull the topic to Ziyanjing for no reason. This killed him Kong Chenghao, Cai Dejiang and others. It was completely different. No one can be contacted. And in this period, the reason why Li Hongtu proposed that 80% wanted to connect this matter with Zi Yanjing! Yang Ning''s mind turned quickly, and after a little thought, there was a speculation faintly, shouldn''t it? Li Hongtu was planning to let him spit out amethyst in exchange for freedom? There is nothing wrong with this kind of transaction. In fact, it is completely justified. Looking at this situation, Li Hongtu and Bacheng have made in-depth research on Ziyanjing, and the results of the research have also attracted great attention from the country. In other words, the country cares about this kind of thing, and Li Hongtu puts forward this point in time, guessing that he has a clue that he owns the Amethyst, or the Amethyst vein, so... After sorting out his thoughts a little bit, Yang Ning suddenly opened his mind and understood Li Hongtu''s intention. "It is hoped that the purple flame crystals are mined above, it is better to have a certain number of scales." Li Hongtu''s hint is already obvious enough. Yang Ning showed a dazed look on his face, a pair who couldn''t figure out what Li Hongtu was going to say, "Uncle Li, let''s talk about business, do you still have the mood to talk to me now?" Before Li Hongtu came, he had done enough work. He conceived a lot of scenes to negotiate with Yang Ning, and even made several different answers. However, he only did not make a preparation, and that was Yang Ning''s confusion. "Did you really make a mistake?" Li Hongtu showed an incredible look. For Yang Ning''s current performance, he can only summarize two reasons. This first kind is Yang Ning''s confusion. In normal times, this possibility is indeed quite large, but in this case, the possibility of being confused is relatively low. The normal reaction should be a complex face, which looks like thinking about the trade-offs between gains and losses, and Nowadays, Yang Ning''s performance is simply confusing. Therefore, this second kind is that Yang Ning really does not know where Amethyst came from. This time it was Li Hongtus turn, his face was uncertain. If he really made a mistake, the result was that this trip would not only come in vain, but also make the Prime Minister think of him. After all, in order to let him and Yang Tianci see Yang this time Ning, the prime minister also brushed a few faces hard before winning time. Is it true that the Prime Minister will be disappointed this time? Although there is a bit of regret, Li Hongtu put these complicated thoughts aside for a while, and said seriously: "This time you have a lot of trouble. We negotiated and came to a conclusion, that is, this time Kong Chenghao was against you Set up." "I know." Yang Ning nodded. Yang Ning has sorted out his thoughts before. There are two biggest doubts. One is that he didnt push Kong Chenghao downstairs at all, but the product actually fell off, indicating a problem, that is, all these are in the hole. Cheng Hao''s calculations. Secondly, Jingli knew this so quickly, and it was also a layout. It was likely that some monitoring equipment was installed on the site at that time, and then everything that happened on the site was transferred to Jingli. Yang Ning didn''t find this before. In the first place, he was anxious to rescue Eastern Mayfair. In the second place, Yang Ning never thought about it. Kong Chenghao would be so ruthless that he would use death to frame himself! "Its too late to say anything now, and we all hope to save you out, but if we cant show enough sincerity, it will be difficult to make a decision. After all, the attitude of the Confucian family is very firm this time, and your Yang family has been Political enemies also jumped out to support the Confucian family." Li Hongtu said solemnly. "Sincerity?" Yang Ning frowned and asked, "Uncle Li, what is sincerity?" He knew that Li Hongtu was implying that Zi Yanjing, as long as he handed over a part, then his problem was no longer a problem. But the problem is that Zi Yanjing is too valuable, and Yang Ning is not stupid enough to use this treasure in exchange for freedom, because this is obviously a very uneconomical transaction. "You have to make the country think that you are useful, and your value is higher than the contribution of the Kong family to the country, and even this value can make them ignore the opinions of your political opponents of the Yang family." Li Hongtu said slowly. "This is really a big problem for me." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying: "Uncle Li, I''m just a child." child? Li Hongtu has a weird face. He secretly said that you slaughtered hundreds of people all night. The fierce enthusiasm of his hands, even his ace-worthy warrior king, looked a bit outrageous. He even said that he was a child. Please, can''t you be serious? Covering his forehead secretly, Li Hongtu was also a little embarrassed, and seemed to be thinking about the feasibility of other aspects. Originally, it would be fine to think about this kind of thing, but this time Yang Ning could not get a little bit of information about Ziyan Jing. He did not think that the prime minister would continue to brush his face next time and give him this back door. [Starting "Uncle Li, is there no other way?" Yang Ning asked. If it doesn''t work, let''s make some technical drawings. Anyway, there are many points. If there are some high-tech drawings, I believe that the seven giants above can be relaxed. "There is another way." Li Hongtu seemed to think of something. He looked at Yang Ning thoughtfully and slowly said: "This method can also save you from liability, but relatively speaking, the feasibility is smaller, the key is not knowing whether you are With this condition." "What conditions?" Yang Ning was curious. "The Law of Heaven and Man." The simple four words made Yang Ning move a little inside and wondered: "Uncle Li, what is the rule of heaven and man?" Chapter 835： 835 Heaven and Man Law Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Looking at Yang Ning''s curious baby, Li Hongtu is quite speechless. Who would have thought that a teenager called a demon executioner in the circle would have such a naive and innocent side? Of course, he disagreed with the fact that Yang Ning was cold-hearted and ruthless. It was not only him, but the people who knew Yang Ning, did not think that this kid was really such a cruel man. Of course, it doesnt make sense to think about it now, because the seven people above will not be what kind of ending you will get because of what you say. To put it bluntly, what they care about is not who is right and who is wrong, but who is good for the country. In front of the prosperity and disgrace of the country, no matter what kind of problem, it can be discussed. "First of all, I want to explain what a human being is." Li Hongtu asked Zhang Stool to sit down and said slowly: "In the hidden martial arts, there are four realms. Presumably you should have known it before. I will briefly talk about it again." "These four realms are human, earth evil, tiangang and celestial being." Suddenly, Li Hongtu continued: "Humanity is in the four realms and belongs to the entry level, but even just entry, it is too sleepy. There are too many hidden martial arts. For ordinary people, a martial arts practitioner in the realm of a person is just like the master in the martial arts TV series, but their existence is rarely known to ordinary people." Speaking of which, Li Hongtu took a deep look at Yang Ning: "So, even I am not a qualified hidden warrior, but the two of them have already started." Yang Ning knew that Li Hongtu was referring to Shen Tuying and Yu Jianyou. "This Disha is a kind of sublimation of human status. The iconic one is the hidden warrior of the Disha realm. It possesses Qi. The formation of Qi is related to many aspects. It turned into a sha." Li Hongtu took a deep look at Yang Ning, the meaning was obvious. It was hard for him to forget that the video recording that Chen Luo sent Chen Luo at the Yang family clearly recorded the horrifying murderousness that Yang Ning exhaled while in Mei Village. "As for Tian Gang, the most representative of them is the gathering of three flowers. Unfortunately, there are very few such unrivaled people. Perhaps there are some Yinwu families, but this number is definitely not much." "So, what is heaven and man?" Yang Ning asked. In fact, his concept of heaven and man has always been vague. "I dont know much about the information about Heaven and Man. I only know that after the hidden warriors of the Gang Realm realized that martial arts were reasonable, the vision of Sanhuajuding and Wuqichaoyuan appeared, and this time, Can enter the realm of heaven and man." Speaking of which, a trace of dignity flashed on Li Hongtu''s face: "During the imperial court period, and even farther dynasties, there may be such people, but now in this era, I really doubt whether there are such strong men. " "Why?" Yang Ning wondered. "The rapid development of technology has made modern people lazy. The achievement of human beings is one in 10,000. Lets say college students now. Its breathless to run a thousand meters. Unlike ancient times, there is no technology, what Everything depends on physical fitness." Li Hongtu shook his head and said: "Society is evolving, relatively, human physical abilities are degrading, which also leads to fewer and fewer hidden warriors." Yang Ning squeezed his chin. So, at first, the Ouyang family and the Situ family they met were regarded as the Yinwu family? Through the incident of Beibei, Yang Ning knows that there must be people in heaven, but it is difficult to see. At that level, how can he appear in the world? "Uncle Li, what do you mean by the law of heaven and man?" Yang Ning asked. "The so-called law of heaven and man is a state''s preferential treatment policy to heaven and man. Of course, this refers to not heaven and man, of course, but the hidden martial arts who have the potential to march towards heaven and man. Li Hongtu took a deep look at Yang Ning: "At your age, you already have the conditions to succeed. Perhaps today, you may march at any time. This is the potential. If you can gain national recognition, then you Enjoy the laws of heaven and man." Yang Ning thought about it thoughtfully, and looked to Li Hongtu: "Uncle Li, can the law of man be exempted from my guilt?" "of course can." Li Hongtu nodded: "The so-called law of heaven and man is, in fact, the state tailor-made for the hidden warriors. Because most of the hidden warriors do not like to deal with the country, but foreign countries are constantly collecting all kinds of talented people. The human weapons in the United States are enough to deal great blows to some small countries. If you want to deal with such people, it is definitely not possible to rely on the army alone. This is not a war." "Therefore, in order to attract talents, the country has also given some unwritten preferential treatment clauses, but as time goes on, these preferential treatment clauses have been interpreted as the laws of heaven and man. Because of the attractiveness of these clauses to the hidden martial Its just like the countrys devotion to cultivating a hidden warrior. "What are the conditions?" Yang Ning roughly knew the pros and cons. "It''s very simple, but it''s not simple." Li Hongtu said in a word: "It is to get the country''s recognition and recognize you, you can enjoy this clause. Without recognition, even if you have unlimited potential, it is useless." "It''s always a try." Yang Ning laughed. If he can get a greater benefit without paying the bottom line, obviously, Yang Ning is happy to do so. "Are you sure?" Li Hongtu said seriously. "Ok." Yang Ning nodded. "it is good!" Li Hongtu took a deep look at Yang Ning, suddenly got up, and left the room. The door was quickly locked again, and Yang Ning did not know how Li Hongtu would negotiate with the seven giants above, but in general, this matter is worth a try, because no matter how you look at it, it will benefit him. Far greater than harm. "He wants to enjoy the law of heaven and man?" At the beginning, I heard that Yang Ning did not know the whereabouts of Amethyst. The Prime Minister clearly showed disappointment. But then, he was surprised to learn that Yang Ning was going to try the rules of heaven and man. Of course, it was just an accident. Replacing others, I hope that the Prime Minister will not take it too seriously. After all, if you want to try to assess the standards of the rules of heaven and man, you generally need to go through a lot of screenings to get the assessment of these people. However, if there are special circumstances like Yang Ning and Li Hongtu''s recommendation, then the previous procedures can be eliminated. Not to mention far, just jumping from the 20th floor and leaving it unscathed is enough to save too much unnecessary complexity. "I will have a meeting with them to discuss, and then discuss a suitable time, it will not be too long." The Prime Minister gave his opinion. After talking, he turned and left. Yang Tianci got in the car with Li Hongtu. In the car, Yang Tianci kept talking and talking. Li Hongtu knew his thoughts and said slowly: "About the laws of heaven and man, I hope Governor Yang will not ask more questions. There are too many aspects, and even Mr. Li is worried. Of course, I also know that Governor Yang is worried about his son. This can be assured. Even if it is unsuccessful, the matter will only return to the starting point, but it can win us a lot of time. " Speaking of which, Li Hongtu obviously speeded up his speech: "If it does, Yang Ning is not only okay, but also, the Confucius family and your political opponents of the Yang family will be down for eight lifetimes." Chapter 836： 836 assessment Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In fact, faced with the Yang family and the Kong family, the seven Chinese giants also had a headache, or even tangled. Whether it is the former or the latter, once something happens, it will definitely be a big loss to China. It will cause a whole body to move. The two of the four major families in Beijing are openly opposed. Do you dare to say that their sidelines, Relying on the forces, won''t you talk to each other about swords and swords? However, this matter must not be partial to anyone else, otherwise, it will be more difficult to clean up. Therefore, they could not discuss the countermeasures at the beginning, and they could only shut down Yang Ning alone, which was also a buffer time for them. Otherwise, once Yang Ning was pushed to the front desk, even if the Yang family could bear it, they might be afraid of the Kong family. Jump out in a hurry. In fact, the only male involved in the third generation of the family does not think that the Yang family can really sit down. At a time when his head was running out, Premier Li, who was in charge of handling state affairs, suddenly offered to test Yang Ning. The remaining six giants fell into silence. If Yang Ning only killed the 100th man through the video and blocked the bullet with his bare hands, he would like to take this test, which is still a lot worse. However, Yang Ning jumped from the 20th floor. Not only was he okay, even Dongfang Mayfair, who was the victim, now stays well in Dongfang''s house. This process aroused their strong curiosity because they were not photographed. They reviewed the 20-something soldiers who participated in the matter overnight. When they learned that Yang Ning had an unreasonable Qi Qi sword, he cut Yuehua, and fell behind with the help of the recoil force. The seven giants realized that Yang Nings true strength It is far more than just the information submitted by the 9th Army. Therefore, when the Prime Minister of the People''s Republic of China proposed to let Yang Ning take the test, none of the remaining six giants even objected. "Let him try it." The middle-aged man in the top opened his eyes slowly and tapped his fingers gently on the table: "Hope this young man will bring us some surprises." He said that, the whole thing was finally settled. At the same time, both within the Confucius family, whether it was a lineage or a close relationship, all participated in this meeting. The theme of the meeting is very clear, that is, to discuss and target Yang Ning, to pay the blood price, and even plan to use this matter to let the behemoth Yang family who has stood in China for decades to hurt the vitality! Moreover, the Confucius family also sent an invitation to the Song family, hoping that they could participate and attack the Yang family together. But what surprised the Confucian family was that the Song family, who had been advancing and retreating with the Confucian family and shared the blessing, surprisingly chose to be silent, with an ambiguous attitude, and said that they would consider it, but in fact, for a whole day, stunned There was no movement at all. The abnormal attitude of the Song family made the Kong family extremely dissatisfied. But now, victory is in sight. Despite such a little loss of reason, the death of Kong Chenghao has completely left this spot untouched. They have reason to believe that this time Yang Ning could not escape! Therefore, it does not matter whether the Song family joins or not. The Kong family even feels that the Song family is shameless. But they are not clear. At present, their plan is to do a useless work, just because the seven giants have secretly summoned Yang Ning. In an extremely spacious and empty room, the seven Chinese giants that ordinary people can only see in the news, now they are sitting in front of the stage, looking at Yang Ning with bright eyes. "Thank you leaders for giving me this opportunity." Although all the people sitting in front of him were household names, Yang Ning did not have any stage fright. On the contrary, he was extremely calm and behaved quite well. The seven giants exchanged glances with each other, and they all saw a little satisfaction in each other''s eyes. At least Yang Ning''s current performance is neither humble nor overbearing. There are also the arrogance that young people should have. The first impression is quite good. How to test, obviously, this is not the major of the seven giants, like this kind of problem, they give the full power to the man in Tang suit. In fact, from entering this room, most of Yang Ning''s attention was not the seven giants in front of the stage, but the man standing below. The other party gave him a strong feeling. "Introduce yourself, my name is Qi Ren, and I am the person in charge of the Dragon Soul Sky Group." The man in Tang suit took a deep look at Yang Ning and slowly said: "I have seen many geniuses, and I have tested many people who want to receive preferential treatment from the laws of heaven and man. Unfortunately, very few can pass my assessment." For Qi Ren''s words, Yang Ning said: "How to test?" "It''s very simple, show your ability thoroughly, there is no need to retain, and there is no need to retain." Qi Ren''s face was calm, making people see no joy and sorrow. Yang Ning shouted, and he really did not think about keeping anything. Compared with the [Real and Virtual Conversion] card, his current strength has no hidden need at all. To be precise, because of too many cards, it is taboo to expose his own strength. In Yang Ning, it is the most irrelevant. "Attack on, open." The clothing on the body is automatic without wind, and soon, like a violent aura, continuously rotating and spreading downwards. Qi Ren''s original quiet eyes showed a little color: "A lot stronger than I thought, but only then, then..." Before Qi Ren finished speaking, Yang Ning''s mouth twitched with a wry smile: "If so, what about this?" As soon as the words fell, Yang Ning''s body immediately exploded with a stronger momentum. With the sudden surge of this momentum, the black streamer visible to the naked eye began to overflow, and finally, like a film, wrapped around Yang Ning. Body silhouette. "Spirit!" Looking at these black streamers like a karma in Buddhism, Qi Ren couldn''t see the angry and rigid face, and moved for the first time! To be precise, it is shocked! "It''s not over yet!" Yang Ning let out a low roar. At this moment, he released the Samsung assassination technique to the extreme. There was no habit of invading this killing gas into the body cells, but spread it completely! There was a terrifying momentum, hovering on the ceiling, everyone in the room felt a strong heart trembling in the heart, just like being in an ancient battlefield where three days and three nights fought, even a calm heart, because of this Get crazy and become manic! Qi Ren stared at Yang Ning. At this moment, he could no longer keep calm and lost his voice: "He is only 19 years old... even... he has already approached the situation..." The two casual men who had been standing on the left and right sides of the seven giants frowned on the spot, they did not hesitate, and also broke out a strong breath. Sigh! To be precise, it''s unlucky! After the eruption by Yang Ning, this grievance was in a tit-for-tat confrontation. It''s just that the two are mutually reinforcing and can withstand Yang Ning''s involuntary dispersal, which shocked the two! [^*] This means that Yang Ning''s understanding of Sha far exceeds them! As for the seven Chinese giants on stage, although they don''t know much about Yinwu, they also roughly reached a consensus through the faces of these two people and Qi Ren. "Child, that''s fine." The middle-aged middle-aged man gently pressed his hand. Without any hesitation, Yang Ning immediately shut down Samsung''s assassination surgery. The original breath-taking breath, as if being stripped of cocoons, quickly returned to Yang Ning''s body and finally fell silent. Qi Renchao''s middle-aged man nodded, then stared at Yang Ning in surprise, as if he wanted to see some flowers. As for the seven giants on the stage, sitting in front of the stage, or bowing their heads to drink tea, or closing their eyes to contemplate, there are also frowning trade-offs. For a while, the middle-aged middle-aged man slowly said: "You must have an idea, so let''s announce the result." Chapter 837： 837 We are not gamblers! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Failed." "Failed." Whether it was Qi Ren, or the two casual men on the side, when they heard these announcements, they were stunned. And the only one who did not give a comment was the man in the middle, Chairman Zhao of China. For this result, Yang Ning is also a bit puzzled. It is reasonable to say that it is a matter of tenure and stability, but in the end it fails, which is really difficult for him to accept. However, Yang Ning did not show frustration. If he only held very few objections, it can be understood that the other party had ulterior motives, or that he did not meet the requirements of the other party. Except for Chairman Zhao, the remaining six people, including the Prime Minister, voted against it. The only explanation was that they had some problems. Moreover, this problem is fatal! "You go out first." Chairman Zhao waved his hand. Qi Ren and the two casual men did not hesitate, and left the room. After the door was closed, Chairman Zhao sat down again and looked at Yang Ning. It was difficult for people to speculate what he was thinking. On the other hand, the other six giants, all with a relaxed expression of their faces, seem not to have a bit of controversy about the previous vote, not even thinking about it. Today, it seems to give people a very rude manner absentmindedly. "Yang Ning, are you convinced?" Chairman Zhao took a sip of tea and smiled. "You can''t talk about persuasion. Since all the elders think I''m not qualified, I think this is by no means aimed at me." Yang Ning shook his head: "I can only say that I have shortcomings." "Just think so." Chairman Zhao still smiled and said slowly: "In fact, you did a very good job, and it was very outstanding, but it also surprised us." Yang Ning raised his head and looked at Chairman Zhao with doubts in his eyes. "Do you know that once you enjoy the preferential treatment of the law of heaven and man, and get the support of the state, what price do you have to pay?" Chairman Zhao''s eyes kept looking at Yang Ning. "I don''t know." Yang Ning shook his head. "The European and American continents headed by the United States have been recruiting people from the Nengren to work for the government as early as fifty years ago. These people are not the sharp knives of their respective countries, but they are the cold daggers that hide the blood in their tights. ." Speaking of which, Chairman Zhao slightly raised his head, revealing the color of recollection: "In every country, there are some areas that ordinary people can''t relate to. Those areas are not belonged to, and may involve ancient ruins or some extraterritorial civilizations, so they have always been countries. A place where the government is keen. In order to seek benefits, they send a large number of capable persons to go to, or cooperate, or confront. Like this place, no matter how many people go, it is just a superfluous number and has no effect." "In exploring this aspect, we have always been passive. If there is a good saying, we will be beaten when we fall behind. Because we did not pay much attention to this aspect of accumulation and training at the beginning, we have always been disadvantaged in participating in this international competition. And in places like this, you cannot send troops to go. Once you do this, the consequences of evolution will be catastrophic. Not only will it lead to international disputes, but you will become infamous internationally, and it is more likely to evolve into war!" Premier Li also said: "No one can bear such consequences. Even the government of the United States, which is now technologically advanced, dare not risk the world." "So, on the one hand, we are stepping up the training of people who can get involved in this field, on the one hand, we are also actively recruiting elites in this area." Chairman Zhao said seriously: "The former we have entered the right track, with today''s Dragon Soul, also has Army Nine." After a pause, Chairman Zhao said in a deep voice: "But this is not enough." "There should be many Yinwu families in our country?" Yang Ning asked. "Yes, but how can the prosperity and disgrace of the country be delivered to these people who only seek to gain private interests and disregard the greatness of the country?" A word from Premier Li clearly showed his attitude. It seems that they have not dealt with the Yinwu family, and even in the process, the two sides might not be happy. Yang Ning can imagine that a group of profit-seeking people, with a big lion''s mouth open, secretly kept small means constantly, which completely wiped out the country''s passion and trust in these hidden martial families. "It is precisely these people who are not greedy enough for snakes, so even though Dragon Soul has achieved great results in recent years, it has only made up for the vacancy of low-end combat power. In the high-end combat power, the country has not achieved much. The effect, although it doesn''t count on standing still, is similar." Chairman Zhao said slowly: "Do you know why? That''s because we have not only considered this person''s strength, but also his heart, but the most crucial point is the control of this person." "An uncontrollable person is meaningless to the country, no matter how good he is. The original rule of man was set to make the country more prosperous, stronger and stronger, but once those privileges are People who cant control it, so for this country, its a blessing or a curse. Chairman Zhao said in a deep voice: "On this issue, we dare not have the slightest chance of luck, let alone gamble with the fate of the country, we are not gamblers." "So how do you elders think of me?" Yang Ning finally understood the key point of the problem. Chairman Zhao hinted so clearly that if he still couldn''t figure it out, he should find a piece of tofu and be killed. "In China, there are many people who scold the President of the United States, but there are not many who really dare to scold the leading cadres at all levels. Of course, there are also people who dare to call the island countries to donate a life, and they can see rogues and thieves on the bus. But the atmosphere does not dare to breathe." Chairman Zhao said slowly: "This is a social phenomenon, and it also reflects some of the mentality of the Chinese people from the side. Our ideas are all unified. Those who meet the conditions can tell it and do it!" Seeing Yang Ning not speaking in silence, Premier Li said with a smile: "Of course, although we think you are unqualified, it does not mean that you are denied your ability. This is nothing more than trusting each other. That is to say, unqualified is One thing, whether or not to try to accept it, is another matter." Yang Ning thought a bit thoughtfully and suddenly smiled: "So, how many elders are going to test me?" "you could put it that way." Chairman Zhao nodded calmly, fully showing the demeanor of an excellent leader: "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. When one day, you can dispel our concerns, then by that day, I believe no one Will vote again, not even the need to vote.". After a pause, Chairman Zhao glanced deeply at Yang Ning: "I said so, do you understand?" "Understood." Yang Ning nodded. "Very well, I will arrange someone to cancel your identity at Jun Jiu later. At the same time, starting from today, you only need to listen to the deployment of the Beijing-Zhonghai joint file." Chairman Zhao nodded with satisfaction: "That is to say, unless it is our seven tasks to pay at the same time, otherwise, no one can dispatch you." "can." Yang Ning nodded. He was not satisfied with the result, but he was not disgusted. After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "So, I also want to talk about my conditions." Chapter 838： 838 Negotiations with the Seven Giants! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Talk about conditions? Chairman Zhao and others looked at Yang Ning angrily and ridiculously, but they were not angry. They just felt that Yang Ning in front of him was healed, his scars were forgotten, and he was a little careless. Yang Ning would not care about the thoughts of Chairman Zhao and others. After all, the word freedom alone is not enough to make him sell his life. You have to be fair and just when doing business. If one party feels that it is losing money, then this business is destined to be difficult to maintain for too long. Obviously, Chairman Zhao and others are also aware of this. They know very little about Yang Ning''s mentality and other abilities, but it is difficult to deny that in the past ten years, Yang Ning can be the best among the candidates. Well, the future will definitely be the pillar of the country. Now that they are clever, they are right to be Yang Ning''s young frivolous, which is understandable and even tolerant. After all, people are not frivolous teenagers. As the seven giants of China, they have also been young. "Talk about your thoughts." Chairman Zhao looked natural. The remaining six giants, in addition to Premier Li, the other five people, either squinted or meditated, or lowered their heads to drink tea. It seemed that their attention had shifted to other places, but Yang Ning knew that they were all waiting, And listening. Yang Ning smiled slightly and slowly said: "This first condition..." "Wait, listen, you seem to have a lot of conditions, don''t you?" Premier Li couldn''t help but insert, and stared at Yang Ning with a straight face, but there was nothing murderous, it was estimated that he was warning Yang Ning, don''t you kid If you get a bargain, you will sell well. If you get a good price, just accept it. Yang Ning scratched his head awkwardly and smiled: "Not many, just three." "As long as you don''t violate the principles and morals, you can talk." Chairman Zhao smiled slightly, "Old Li, let him talk." "The first condition is the Confucius family. I can make it clear that I didn''t push Kong Chenghao down at the beginning. Afterwards, I thought it was clear that people wanted to cope with my life in order to frame me. I''m so perplexed." For the Confucius family to find faults again and again, Yang Ning is also very angry. He is also worried that the family is going crazy and ran specifically to target those who are close to him. Dongfang Mayfair''s affairs gave him a vaccination. Perhaps the Yang family didn''t need to worry too much, but before it was Dongfang Mayfair, who can guarantee that it will not be Lin Manxuan or other friends next time? Chairman Zhao just thought for a few seconds and then nodded: "Yes, we will try to mediate the misunderstanding between you." "Are they really willing? They are afraid of their former gentlemen and villains afterwards." Yang Ning looked suspicious. "You can''t help them." Although Chairman Zhao''s tone is not cold, it can make people catch a little coolness. It seems that when dealing with the Confucius issue, not only Chairman Zhao but even Premier Li and others have reached a consensus with each other. After receiving the assurance of Chairman Zhao, Yang Ning made up his mind and continued: "Every elder also knows that I can''t be restrained. Once I am covered by those red tapes, I feel uncomfortable. Of course, this is just a personal habit, not with the mind Any relationship." "I understand what you mean." Chairman Zhao nodded: "Unless something needs to be done by you, otherwise, you should eat, drink, as usual, of course, Beijing Zhonghai does not have your seat Tableware and chopsticks, so you have to be responsible for yourself. After a pause, Chairman Zhao said deeply: "Of course, you are so rich, you must not look down on our rough tea and light rice." Yang Ning blushed old, and secretly said that even if you want me to carry a stool to eat and drink with me, I haven''t had such an elegant and elegant wait. "The last point is that I need some national intelligence networks to find something for me." Yang Ning said slowly: "It is a Chinese medicinal material." "Just these three points?" Not to mention Chairman Zhao, even Premier Li and others were a bit surprised. Frankly speaking, they have already made plans to be knocked out by Yang Ning, but in the end, the three things mentioned are totally fart. Right now, should I say that this kid is clever or confused? Even Premier Li has such a bit of heartache, what a good chance of secret passage, you have no brains to mention some conditions with gold content? Unconstrained? Isnt that nonsense? When were full, we dont have to do anything every day, just play Tai Chi with you? Looking for herbs? Or use the national intelligence network? Prodigal son, prodigal son, do you know how much the state spends on the intelligence component each year? Even if you want to use it, you have to do something meaningful? Looking for medicinal herbs, it takes more than tm people who have ideas to come up with the national machine? Even such a well-mannered person like the Prime Minister of the State, at this moment, can''t help but have the urge to jump on his feet. As for the last point, I have to make a break with the Kong family, which sounds reasonable, but stupid boy, since you have chosen to wait for the transfer of the Beijing-Zhonghai joint document, then your business, in any case, can be counted as a Beijing-China business, otherwise let If the Confucius fool around in the background, will it affect your efficiency and progress in doing things for Beijing Zhonghai? Like this kind of thing, don''t you say, we will do it for you, don''t you mean to ruin these conditions? "Everything can be promised to you." Chairman Zhao smiled slightly, without much hesitation, he gave the three conditions put forward by Yang Ning. "Can I leave now?" Yang Ninggan smiled. "Not yet, you have to live a few more days. After all, you have come in for such a short period of time, and you have done a lot of things. In order to avoid gossip from the outside world, you are instigated by the intentional people, so I can''t let you go for the time being." "I know." Listening to Chairman Zhao, Yang Ning nodded. Yang Ning was taken away by Qi Ren. In fact, now, under the advice of the Seven Giants, he is in a state of complete freedom in the Ministry of National Security. Even if he returns to the room where he was previously held, the door is no longer there. Locked, even if Yang Ning wandered around the Ministry of National Security from time to time, the other people just kept their eyes closed. Of course, there are many curious people. Urban Supreme System "I don''t know much about you martial arts people, Qi Ren, you will tell me directly how much potential he has." In the office, Chairman Zhao commented casually while correcting the documents. Qi Ren frowned slightly, and after a while, he replied: "I don''t know how much potential he has. This potential is too general. I can only say that he is stronger than the geniuses I met in my life. If you really want to describe it, the genius in the past can only be regarded as an ordinary person, and he is a super genius who needs to add the prefix of elite and excellence at the level of genius." "Unexpectedly, your evaluation of him is so high." Chairman Zhao slowly took off his glasses, he looked at Qi Ren, calmly said: "However, whether he is suitable for this position, have to wait for time to verify." "Chairman, will you let him participate in that joint operation?" Qi Ren expressed concern. "I always feel that Britain''s MI7 invites countries on a large scale, and it seems to be holding an unspeakable secret." "This is still being discussed..." Chairman Zhao was not finished yet. At this time, the office phone rang. He picked up the microphone. After answering, his eyes flashed: "Yes, start to act." Chapter 839： 839 hands on the Kong family! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The scenery is infinitely good. It is not an exaggeration to use this sentence to describe Yang Ning''s situation today. At this moment, Yang Ning wandered in the core area of ??the Ministry of National Security. No one stopped his random movements. He seemed to have received permission from his superiors or some orders. Therefore, no one would control Yang Ning except some restricted areas. Looking at a variety of high-tech functional devices, Yang Ning has also gained a lot of knowledge, because many technologies are still in the state of conceptual imagination for ordinary people, but now, they are already under the eyes and have already carried out practical operations. Looking at the operations of the staff concerned, it is clear that this is not the first time to contact such instruments, which makes Yang Ning wonder. It''s no wonder that high-tech technologies like these are always first in the hands of the country. After all, every year''s R&D investment has reached an astonishing or even terrifying number. The ordinary people have the fantasy of not appearing in this era. , Does not mean that it really does not exist, but the country has not announced it. This is the same as aliens. If you havent seen them, you dont have them. You cant deny their existence. It is undoubtedly a foolish idea to simply think that the entire universe is only a civilization like humans. Has alien life ever set foot on Earth? The answer is undoubtedly yes, except that the footprints left by extraterrestrial life will only be in the hands of the country for the research of the country''s scientific researchers. In this regard, it is undoubtedly the best to do it in the United States. Through a lot of investment, they have indeed mastered some relics of alien life, and used this to develop a lot of black technology, at least for people of this era, they master Some of the technology is completely a bug in this world! But for Yang Ning, these technologies are just accidents. They are viewed purely with appreciation, and they will definitely not make a fuss or even make a fuss. Because, to say that mastering black technology, even the United States and even the entire world, are far inferior to the supreme system he masters. It can also be said that there is no comparability between the two, and the gap is too great. However, Yang Ning will not voluntarily submit black science and technology materials to the country. Perhaps for him, he can get many unexpected benefits, but things often have two sides, and if there is a good side, there are naturally bad. Side. He and the entire country are still in a state of extreme imbalance in strength. Yang Ning will naturally not be stupid. Take the risk. The precedent of the jungle law has always emphasized a purpose, that is, big fish eat small fish. Small fish eat shrimp. Therefore, no matter what the situation, Yang Ning will not put himself in the most dangerous situation, which is full of too many variables. "I''m fine, Mom, you can rest assured, hasn''t Dad just been here? Look at me, eat well and sleep well, except that I can''t leave this place, I am free in all other ways." Yang Ning laughed. "Good boy, don''t mess up in the future, okay?" Ning Guoyu''s eyes are still red. No matter how powerful she is in front of others, she can''t deny that she is a mother. "Okay." Yang Ning nodded. "Then you pay more attention to rest. Mom waits for you to go home." Ning Guoyu''s tone was full of concern. "I believe it won''t be long before I can go back." Yang Ning smiled. When Yang Ning and Ning Guoyu chatted about their home, the outside world was also very popular. First of all, it is the Cai family that appears. Because Cai Dejiang died, his father, Cai Rongchong, could not bear it. Although he was interrogated by the military court because of suspected theft of bronze wares, it may be that Cai Gensheng reached some agreement with some families in Beijing, so Finally, Cai Rongchong was sentenced to suspension of training for half a year. This is also considered behind closed doors. However, Cai Rongchong, who had just resumed his original position, may be based on hatred of Yang Ning, so at the moment Kong Chenghao issued the invitation, he agreed without hesitation. During the days after Cai Dejiang was killed, he has been active in the military, condemning the bullying bullies of the Yang family a lot, but he has not mentioned the whole story of the whole thing, and the Confucian family has shielded him from the wind and rain. Coupled with some tips from Cai Gensheng, he is now active in front of people, dare to say anything and dare to do anything. But today, a paper of guilt, let him go into the palace again. It was not until the moment when he was arraigned that he was still arrogant and arrogant, only to realize that the situation was a bit wrong, and his face appeared panic for the first time. Because he has never received a reminder from the Confucius family from beginning to end, he can still become the commander of the Southeast Military Region, and he still has some brains. He realized that it is likely that the actions he took against him this time were concealed from the Kong family! This shows that the scale of victory is slowly tilting the enemy of the Kong family! This does not count. On the second day of Cai Rongchongs disappearance, Cais grandfather, Cai Gensheng, was also taken away from the Cais mansion by a group of soldiers. The whole process lasted a very short time, and almost no one found it, even if it was on duty. The guards in the military region were also blocked. Similar things happened in some counties and cities across the country. Without exception, these political elites active in various counties and cities have been invited by the Disciplinary Committee to drink tea, and some people have even been personally visited by the police. What is more, they are led by the police in the city government building Get on the police car! These people are either the Confucian family''s sideline, or the Confucian family''s dependents. It was not until this moment that the Confucius family realized that something was wrong, and they had planned to celebrate the feast. They were all messed up at the moment. They all knew that it was impossible for the Yang family to be able to suppress their party members on such a large scale. To put it bluntly, even if the Yang family is deep, they dare not make such an unauthorized thing. The only reasonable explanation is that the person doing this may be from the country, or even the order of the seven giants. ! In other words, the Yang family may have reached an agreement with the seven giants on certain issues! "Damn! Yang family is..." A person in power in the Confucian family was about to analyze the situation today, but suddenly his phone rang. Frowning, he was about to hang up the phone, but after seeing the number shown above, his face became unnatural. After hesitating for three seconds, he chose to answer the phone. It didn''t take long. After only two seconds, his unnatural face turned completely pale. "Okay, Secretary Zhen, I''ll be right away." After putting down the phone, he quietly wiped the sweat from his forehead. For the enquiring eyes around him, he shook his head with a wry smile, didnt say much, just adjusted the collar, and then left the spacious meeting in stride room. Secretary Zhen? Which Zhen secretary? The people present all thought of a possibility. Perhaps there are many surnamed Zhen''s secretaries. They may make their family members respectable, and the people who yelled Zhen Zhen, the big China, are afraid that only the Beijing Discipline Inspection Commission? Is it really a good and bad spirit? The country really wants to lean towards the Yang family, and at the same time attack them against the Confucius family? The face of a group of people became extremely unnatural. After all, the people who are qualified to stay in this conference room are not stupid. On the contrary, they are very clever. Based on the analysis of the situation they have today, they all get a panic Conclusion. That is, the country is really going to take the surgery of the Kong family! Chapter 840： 840 acquisition of Wang Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In just two days, the Confucius family was baptized with a tremendous amount of people. The people who were invited to the Beijing Commission for Discipline Inspection had reached an astonishing twenty-six people. Accounted for 13 people! Today''s Confucian family can be described as panic. Although in the end they were all released by the Beijing Commission for Discipline Inspection, in fact, these people know that this is nothing more than the brewing of the storm. The real good show is still to come! Many Confucian families feel that the future is bleak. This sad atmosphere instantly spreads inside the Confucian family. No one knows how the seven giants will make a decision that is not conducive to the Confucian family. It is a sanction! Just as the Confucian family was frightened and trembling and closed their doors all day, Lingnan Qiao City, thousands of miles away, was also undercurrent. "You... Hey... Are you Mr. Wen?" Early in the morning, Wang Shijie came to the company headquarters, but he was led to the meeting room by the secretary. After he arrived in doubt, as soon as he entered the door, he saw rows of raw faces sitting on the desk in the conference room. Seeing this scene, Wang Shijie almost thought he had gone to the wrong company. After three seconds of stunned, he made sure that he hadnt made any troubles before looking at the people in front of him. Among them, many recognized him at a glance. They were all the famous group presidents of Lingnan, or the heads of the consortiums. The most familiar is the Jiangning provincial boss sitting at the fifth position. It is said that this local tyrant had spent the night In between, buying hundreds of high-end houses in Beijing and Huahai is a typical super tycoon who likes to treat money not as money. But it was such a local tyrant with a value of over 10 billion who was just sitting in the fifth position, which made Wang Shijie feel awkward, and at the same time faintly realized that something was not right. When he looked at the No. 4 all the way from the No. 4 position, his face became more unnatural, and finally, it was strange and panic. Because, these four people, he knows, especially those sitting in the first place, is even more permeable to him! No one else is at the top, it is the helm of Wen''s Lingnan, Wen Changling! "Boss Wang, hello, I''m taking the liberty to not come here this time, but it''s almost the same now, anyway, this is also my own home." Wen Changling said with a smile. "Zhong Wen really can laugh and laugh, I don''t quite understand what Mr. Wen means." Wang Shijie smirked. "So to speak, before Boss Wang did not come, I had purchased 54% of the shares of Wang''s family at a price exceeding 30% of the market price." Wen Changling transferred the equity transfer agreement On the table: "According to the terms you signed before, as long as two-thirds of the shareholders agree in writing, they can freely transfer their respective shares without voting at the shareholders'' meeting." "You guys!" Wang Shijie was stunned for a while, then, shocked, and finally, looked angrily at the dozen or so old faces sitting nearby. Half of these people are within the family, and the other half are brothers who shared the same pains with the Wang family! However, it is these people who trust themselves, and even push their hearts, not only sell him, but even the entire company! If it weren''t for restraint, I''m afraid Wang Shijie would have rushed over and strangled all these people! "Boss Wang, sign the agreement." Wen Changling smiled and pushed a paper transfer agreement to the table. Wang Shijie picked up the transfer agreement with dignity and gloom, and it can be seen that the transfer price is less than 80% of the market value, which is a shame for Hong Guoguo for Wang Shijie! "It seems that there is no hatred between Mr. Wen and me?" Wang Shijie forcedly restrained. "There really is no hatred." Wen Changling smiled: "It''s just, I don''t like Wang''s behavior." Wang Shijie''s nose almost crooked, can''t get used to it? Nima, which excuse? "I don''t quite understand what Mr. Wen meant." Wang Shijie calmed down as much as possible and confronted Wen Changling. He didn''t think there was a slight chance of winning. "Your Wang family manages too many things." The speaker was a middle-aged man sitting in the third position. He looked at Wang Shijie indifferently and slowly said: "Even our core members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting Dare to move, Boss Wang, you are really courageous. Im not afraid to tell you that this time its not the Wen Family who will deal with you, but our Yanhuang Exchange Meeting. , We will suppress the stock price on the Wangjia market to an unbelievable position even for yourself." Wang Shijie was afraid, not that the middle-aged man wanted to threaten him or suppress the stock price on the Wangjia market, but another sentence from him! The Yanhuang Exchange Meeting will start with the Wangs! Nima, what the **** is going on? "We Wang family offended the core members of the Yanhuang exchange meeting? Impossible, this must be a misunderstanding!" Wang Shijie screamed. "Misunderstanding?" The smile on Wen Changling''s face gradually converged and slowly said: "Remember Yang Ning this young man?" "he?" "Yes, he is a new member of our Yanhuang Exchange Conference, and he is also a core member." Boom! Wang Shijie shook himself and collapsed directly to the ground. He had thought about the possibilities before, but he never expected that Yang Ning had such a relationship with Yanhuang Communication Club! But he quickly remembered the life-saving straw, that is the Confucius family! Kong Chenghao said that as long as Yang Ning is involved, the Kong family will come forward and carry it down! "No effort," Wen Changling grinned. "You want to find the Kong family for help, right? It''s useless, because it was the leaders in Beijing that taught us this time." For a time, Wang Shijie was ashamed. He had no doubt whether Wen Changling was lying to him, because as Wen Changling, there was no need to lie. Moreover, if it was not for the approval of the above leaders, Wen Changling would not appear so high-profile. Is this also suggesting another fact, that is, the Kong family has an accident! Wang Shijie was completely frightened, and he could let the country not hesitate to fight against the Kong family. So what is he, a boy named Yang? Oh my god, what a **** that offended our Wang family? "Sign it." Wen Changling said coldly. Wang Shijie trembled and signed the transfer agreement. After the agreement was taken away, Wen Changling just glanced at it, then nodded in satisfaction, and then looked at a young man on the right. "How much do you pay?" As he said, Wen Changling pushed all the stack of transfer agreements on hand to the young man. "Thirty billion." The mouth of the young man''s mouth was filled with a reckless color, showing a kind of rich, even self-confident smile. "can." Wen Changling communicated with several other members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting who participated in the meeting, and then told the secretary to prepare the equity transfer agreement. As for the young man, he put his hands in his pockets and stood up arrogantly. He walked slowly to Wang Shijie and kicked Wang Shijies body with his feet: "Give all your dog legs and everything that should be cleaned up. I will get rid of it so as not to delay my time." When the young man got up, a one-armed man naturally stood behind him. "Who are you?" Wang Shijie looked up blankly. "Who am I?" The young man''s mouth twitched with a smile. He crouched down and looked at Wang Shijie sarcastically: "Remember, my surname is Zheng, which was in Huahai in the past, and is known as Mad Dog Zheng Yukang." Chapter 841： 841 Xie Zuhais Invitation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Zheng Yukang? Was it that dare to openly call the three sons of Ban Huahai in the past, and suddenly sold the Huahai crazy dog ??who went abroad after Zheng''s half a year ago? Why is he back? Wait, it seems that he just bought all of Wang''s equity from Wen Changling? What the **** is going on? Wang Shijie''s eyes were blank, but suddenly he felt a pain in his scalp, because this sudden pain was sober for an instant, but he could see it, but it was Zheng Yukang''s brutal face. EightEightReadBook, .23.o "I warn you, take your dog legs and your messy things, get me out of this place! Immediately! Slot!" Suddenly standing up, Zheng Yukang raised his leg as a kick, kicking Wang Shijie two meters away. Looking at her belly and covering her belly, Wang Shijie wailing on the ground, Zheng Yukang sneered: "I really don''t know where you have the courage, but I ran into nothing to provoke that surnamed Yang, I should say that you don''t know who is fearless or stupid Be cute." Facing Zheng Yukang''s cynicism, Wang Shijie hugged his belly and climbed up hard. He quit the meeting room silently. Grabbing the cheque received from Wen Changling, Wang Shijie''s eyes were no longer dazed or timid, but became thoughtful, vaguely vicious. Despite Wang''s change of ownership, he still has the huge amount of money on hand, and he does not worry about the day when Dongshan comes back. As the current leader of the Wang family, Wang Shijie is a person who is quite aware of the current affairs. His previous cowardice and fear are nothing but paralysis of Wen Changling Just wait for someone''s Facebook. "Hum, thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, Wen Changling, Zheng Yukang, and those white-eyed wolves who betrayed me Wang. I remember them all. This time I was just caught off guard by you, one day ,I" In the underground garage, Wang Shijie, who was planning to drive away, had not finished his gambling. Suddenly, a lukewarm voice sounded: "What will you do?" "Who?" Wang Shijie shuddered at a shock, and at the same time, he suddenly looked up. Not far away, a one-armed man leaned lazily beside his private car. "It''s you?" Wang Shijie was quite impressed with this one-armed man, because at that time, this man was standing behind Zheng Yukang. This man was the fangs healed abroad six months ago. I don''t know what method Zheng Yukang adopted and what price he paid. In short, today''s fangs look exactly the same as they did in the past, except for the missing half of the arm. "Waiting for you for a long time." Fang tooth looked at his watch and slowly said: "A big man likes to nag too, really delays." "What do you want to do?" Wang Shijie looked at the fangs cautiously. He smelled something awkwardly. But as soon as I said this, I felt a flower in front of me, and immediately, the fangs appeared in front of me alive! This discovery made Wang Shijie scare a shocker again, and he had to make some precautionary actions subconsciously, but before he had time, he felt his throat imprisoned. "Um... let go of me... um... murder... ah..." Wang Shijie was directly pinched by his fangs and pressed against the wall post. He stretched out his hand and tried to break away the big hand that gripped his neck, but it seemed to touch a steel column. The suffocation gradually struck, making it more and more difficult for Wang Shijie to breathe. He wanted to struggle, but he found that the more struggling, the stronger the suffocation. Eventually, his hands were unable to hang down, and his struggling movements also completely disappeared. When the fangs let go of his hands, he slipped along the wall post and fell to the ground. Picking up Wang Shijie''s car key, Fang opened the rear compartment and directly threw Wang Shijie on the ground into the car. Then he drove away slowly... What happened to the Wang family, Yang Ning was not clear. He waited for the outside dust to settle before he left the Ministry of National Security with the consent of Chairman Zhao. Watching his son go home unharmed, Ning Guoyu did not mention how happy he was. I couldnt see her son these days. She couldnt eat or sleep. Yang Tianci was useless to persuade. Now, this mother Ning Guoyu is finally taking care of herself. Dashi put it down completely. The whole thing is right or wrong, and is no longer important. And how much Yang Ning committed and how many people were killed is no longer important. For the entire Yang family, it is enough that Yang Ning can go home safely. Of course, including Ning Guoyu, the Yang family went up and down, but anyone with a little brain knows that the reason why Yang Ning can return safely is that a certain agreement has been reached with the country. This was seen when the Kong family was suppressed, the Cai family nearly copied the family, and the Wang family in Lingnan went bankrupt overnight. The people of the Yang family understand that in this kind of thing, they did not use much force at all, which also shows from the side that now the ending is all due to Yang Ning! This made the view of Yang Ning within the Yang family reach a height that was unimaginable from a very high position at the beginning! Yang Ning added a deeper sense of mystery to their minds. Even Yang Tianci was curious about this son, but considering that some state secrets might be involved, he did not ask much. "Brother Xie?" Not long after Yang Ning came home, he received a call from Xie Zuhai. "You can call you through." Xie Zuhai at the other end of the phone expressed a concerned tone: "Nothing happened at home?" "No, it''s just that the phone doesn''t know where to throw it, and it has a new calling card." Yang Ning apparently did not elaborate on what happened to him, and just made an excuse to stumble. Xie Zuhai didn''t continue to ask. Oh, he said, "Little brother, don''t you mean to visit my greenhouse?" "Okay, it happens to be free. Brother Xie, where is your home?" "I came to Guanhai City and called me when I arrived, and I asked someone to pick you up at the airport." "Good." Hanging up the phone with a smile on his face, but soon, Yang Ning couldn''t laugh because he saw Ning Guoyu staring at himself with red eyes. "Just came out, do you want to go out again?" Ning Guoyu obviously didn''t want Yang Ning to run outside. For her, every time Yang Ning went out, there was no good thing. "It''s different this time. Mom, I''m just going to travel and sightseeing." Yang Ning looked at him and helped Ning Guoyu to sit on the sofa: "Just go and relax, I promise, this time I will never go out into trouble again. Dont worry your mom." "You..." Ning Guoyu shook her head, she was quite right about this son, she was not the kind of unreasonable mother, and now said seriously: "Then you can promise me, be careful in everything, safety first ." "Got it." Yang Ning kept nodding his head like a good baby. "Let him go out for a while." At this time, Yang Tianci also came in and slowly said: "The situation in the capital has not been completely suppressed. It is difficult to guarantee that the Kong family will not counterattack. When he goes outside, he can avoid it. Was pushed onto the cusp of the storm." "I said, when did your father and son start wearing a pair of pants?" Ning Guoyu glared at Yang Tianci with dissatisfaction. Although this was not lethal, Yang Tianci was shocked. He immediately stunned and turned his head to stare at Yang Ning. If your old son was not good, you wouldnt want to be a son. Yang Ning rolled his eyes secretly. Does this count as big fish eating small fish, and small fish eating shrimp? Dare to love, at home, or the most inferior one? The next day, Yang Ning packed his luggage and took the same day''s flight to Guanhai City. There was no one to accompany him. After watching the video, the people in the Yang family''s core circle did not feel that there was anything to arrange for Yang Ning''s bodyguards. Its a waste of resources, and its really a thorny danger. Its not the only one who protects. "We must make a big profit this time!" After hanging up the phone, Yang Ning''s mouth twitched with a smile of excitement. Chapter 842： 842 Xie Zuhais ostentation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Obviously, in order to greet Yang Ning, Xie Zuhai really took a lot of thought. As soon as Yang Ning walked out of the airport gate, he heard a roar of exclamation from outside. Looking up, I saw hundreds of passengers standing densely outside the airport, some airport staff, and the flight attendants who had just got off the plane and were planning to take a break. At the moment, these people are pointing at the scene in front of them. At the beginning, Yang Ning was also very curious. It is said that there will be no aliens here? But looking around where these people were pointing, his face suddenly became wonderful. I saw more than fifty luxury cars lined up in a row, five of which were worth ten million commercial vehicles with doors open, and then a group of men in suits and sunglasses, pulling the red carpet along the door. The red carpet is ten meters long and fifty or sixty meters long. This does not count, some luxury sports cars, one after another came down a large group of charming and attractive, even the group of flight attendants must be envious of jealous beauties, these beauties are wearing slender thighs, wearing high heels, wearing a body to show the body curve Qipao, standing on both sides of the red carpet. At first glance, I am afraid it is not less than hundreds! Let me go, what happened? Yang Ning had a very unpleasant feeling, but when he saw Xie Zuhai coming down from the car in the center, he finally realized how sharp his sixth feeling was. Nima, really came to me? Xie Zuhai glanced at the crowd, and soon, with the help of a beautiful woman, he walked towards Yang Ning with a smile: "Boy, you can be expected to come." At this moment, Yang Ningqing clearly felt that there were hundreds of eyes looking at himself, no matter the passengers who watched the beautiful cars, or the charming women in cheongsam, they were curious, this local tyrant who made such an exaggeration. What kind of guests are you welcoming? When they saw that they were just a young man wearing sunglasses, these people almost thought they were dazzling, but when they saw that Xie Zuhai was really going towards this young man, at least half of the young women present at the scene began to move their minds. After all, Yang Ning has a figure, and he is completely a hanger model, and he is still so young. The most important thing is to allow this local tyrant to be treated so grandly. I want to know it with my ass. This identity background is absolutely bigger than the sky! Like this kind of man who has a good looks and looks like a young man, but any woman who has a little idea will start to calculate whether it is better to start first, so that others will not get the first foot. Therefore, compared with the envious, jealous and hateful eyes of men nearby, it is clear that Yang Ning enjoys far more charming eyes, and even some flight attendants who always formulate smiley faces begin to show Yang Ning a humanized smile. , Leng was hiding behind some colleagues, quickly pulled out makeup and mirror makeup from the bag, less than five seconds before and after, Nima, compared with the previous, as if it became magic, just changed personally! "Brother Xie, do you want to scare me away?" Yang Ning didn''t care what other people looked at him. He chatted with Xie Zuhai with a smile. "Are you satisfied?" Xie Zuhai attached to Yang Ning''s ear and said in a low voice: "If you don''t need a few dollars, the car is rented, and people are invited from the nightclub." Thats a lot, okay! Not to mention the girls in these nightclubs, these 50-odd luxury cars alone, and the cost of renting a car alone, may be an expensive number. "Brother has the heart, then it is disrespectful." Yang Ning smiled. "That''s right." Xie Zuhai laughed and patted Yang Ning''s shoulder: "Go, get in the car, book a box, brother this time, please have your meal." "Everything is up to my brother." It wasn''t until Yang Ning and Xie Zu drove off the sea, and after the convoy slowly drove away, the guests and stewardesses who were present did not recover. For a time, the chatty talk began. Of course, some people took photos or short videos early on their mobile phones and then posted them on Weibo or in the circle of friends. Even some portals forwarded this video on the same day, and the number of hits on that day exceeded 8 million, making it the hottest topic today. However, Yang Ning didn''t care about these things at all. To be precise, he didn''t have the sentiment and time to go to the Internet and fiddle around. Today, he is full of wine, and with the warm hospitality of Xie Zuhai, he went to several scenic spots in Guanhai City to play. It was only in the evening that he took the car of Xie Zuhai and came to a building more than 20 kilometers away from the city. Suburban villa. The decoration of the villa is relatively simple, and it can be seen that Xie Zuhai is a person who pays attention to the quality of life. "Uncle, didn''t you say go out to pick up the guests? Why didn''t you come back so late?" As soon as I entered the room, there was a tramp of downstairs on the stairway, which was a female voice. Identifying people by sound, Yang Ning thinks that a girl with such a voice should not be too bad in terms of long-term response. Soon, a pair of attractive white beautiful legs first entered Yang Ning''s field of vision, followed by a pair of dark blue denim shorts, a transparent plastic belt tied around the waist, and then up, a blue leaky short sleeve Clothes, aside from that fair skin, just the tempting curve of the small waist, it can make too many men thrilled. However, after seeing the girl''s appearance, Yang Ning was stunned, not that he knew the girl, but the girl, looking at himself with a hesitant look. Since he arrived at Xie''s house, Yang Ning naturally would not wear sunglasses. It is not surprising that he will be recognized by others. It was thought that at the beginning, he had caused a frenzy on the domestic network more than once. Generation, or young people of similar age, out of ten, at least four or five can recognize him. "Are you Ning Yang?" Finally, the girl couldn''t help asking. "Jing Xuan, why? Do you know Brother Yang?" Xie Zuhai asked with a smile. The girl couldn''t help but appreciate Xie Zuhai''s big white eyes, and then ran to Xie Zuhai''s side, holding Xie Zuhai''s hand and said: "Uncle, how do you call him a brother, does this make me short?" "Ah?" Xie Zuhai didn''t taste it at first, but soon he laughed and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, what your young people should call it, uncle is a rough man, Jianghu tastes like that, and it can''t be changed for a while. ." "I''ll go to my mother to complain." The girl pouted, but there was a little fox-like smile faintly. Baidu''s sister-in-law-Urban Supreme System Xie Zuhai looked sad and said flatly: "I said Jing Xuan, let''s make a discussion. At most, Uncle will call it in private later. Is this done?" Seeing the girl''s head squeaking, Xie Zuhai clenched her teeth and raised a finger: "I will go to the street again tomorrow and bring you a rogue cat and dog back." "Okay, I knew my uncle loved me the most." The girl smiled with satisfaction, then let go of Xie Zuhai''s hand, trotting in front of Yang Ning, smiling: "Hello, my name is Ye Jingxuan and I am very happy to know you." " "Do we know? Are you from Huafu University?" Yang Ning shook hands with Ye Jingxuan. "Don''t tell you." Ye Jingxuan showed a playful smile, then turned around and shouted: "Uncle, you are busy, I''ll take care of them." "Good." Xie Zuhai looked at Ye Jingxuan''s back with a spoiled look, and then shouted towards Yang Ning: "Come in and be your own home, don''t be polite." Chapter 843： 843 visit the greenhouse Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Brother, do you drink tea?" After entering the house, Xie Zuhai invited Yang Ning to sit on the sofa in the living room. When Yang Ning nodded, he turned his head and looked at the woman standing aside: "Sister Liu, take some of my storage in the second drawer of the cabinet. Tea leaves, and then make a pot of tea." "Okay, Mr. Xie." The woman nodded and left. Yang Ning looked at the layout of the living room for a while, not to mention that he was quite exquisite, even the unprofessional people could see that the feng shui pattern was getting tired. "The room is a bit shabby, I hope you don''t think your brother''s family is shabby." Xie Zuhai smiled. He said so, but in fact, every time he saw someone looking at the layout of his living room with a scrutiny, he had a sense of accomplishment. Most of the people who can enter this house have a high price. No matter the level or taste, they are far from ordinary people. After these people can enter the house, they will start to look around. A little bit of joy, Xie Zuhai couldn''t even pass his own pass. "Brother, I don''t like to listen to what you say. There is a saying that is too modest. That''s pride." Yang Ning raised his thumb to Xie Zuhai and praised, "If this is also called Han Qi, wouldn''t my family be a kennel?" "Oh? Why do you see it?" Xie Zuhai smiled slightly, and obviously didn''t care much about Yang Ning''s praise. After all, in his opinion, Yang Ning''s family background must be very good, but at this age, his vision should be a little worse. "Just talk about this porcelain bottle." Yang Ning pointed to the two large vases placed beside the sofa and said, "Look at this color, this craft, if you read it right, it should be the authentic Gongyao blue and white during the year of the Tao, the value is not easy to estimate, but this The four should be a complete set. On the market, I am afraid that it will not be less than 10 million." Xie Zuhai didn''t care much about his complexion, and immediately became surprised: "Unexpectedly, your kid still has research in this area." He always thought that Yang Ning was just a playful prodigal son. Obviously, Yang Ning had such a skill. After just seeing it, he cut off the blue and white flowers of Gongyao he had photographed abroad. Moreover, the price is about the same, but as the prices of ancient products keep rising in recent years, I am afraid that it has risen to more than 20 million. "Then, I have to say the TV counter." Yang Ning pointed to the counter about four meters long and smiled: "If the eyes are not spent, this should be Huangli old material? Gee, this The length is not tens of millions to one hundred million, I am afraid that it will not be eaten down? This is not yet a manual fee." Xie Zuhai raised his eyebrows, and he couldn''t help raising his toes: "Brother, I didn''t expect your eyes to be so poisonous. Just a few glances, I can see that this is the old yellow pear. Is Yang Ning powerful? In the eyes of Xie Zuhai, it is naturally more mysterious. After Yang Ning mentioned the decoration of his hall from time to time and the value of the year, he was startled from the beginning and became horrified. Even, Xie Zuhai had a feeling of hitting evil, because Yang Ning even caught a small ornament in the corner that looked down on him, but had a very high value and could even capture it in detail. He thought it had been overestimated before. Yang Ning was, but through such a comparison, he found helplessly that he was still underestimated. After drinking a cup of tea, seeing Ye Jingxuan walking upstairs with two fluffy puppies in his arms, Yang Ning asked casually, "Brother, is she your niece?" "No." Xie Zuhai shook his head: "It''s her father." "Then how did she call your uncle?" Yang Ning was taken aback, but soon, he understood: "Stepfather?" "Yes." Xie Zuhai nodded, his eyes showing soft colors: "My dad and I are very good brothers, and the eldest brother who brought me up, but he died early because of illness, and later entrusted me to take care of them. ,then" Gradually, Xie Zuhai said quietly, because he felt that with his words, Yang Ning''s eyes looked more and more strange. "Cough...cough..." Xing Zuhai blushed as he stared at Yang Ning so much. He patted his thigh and changed the topic: "Brother, go, take you to visit his brother''s greenhouse." After he finished speaking, he stood up and began to lead the way, seeming to avoid any embarrassment. Although Yang Ning also got up, his stomach was already slumped to the extreme! Nima, beast! Before your deathbed, your elder brother entrusted the orphans and widows to you to take care of them. Who would like to take care of the bed and form a harmonious and happy family? Dont blame yourself for a long time. In Yang Nings opinion, this is definitely the kind of dry fire, yes, I didnt run. I didn''t see it. Under the gentle appearance of Xie Zuheis, he could actually do the work of sister-in-law. I don''t know if his elder brother, who died early, knew about it, would he raise the mind of the non-human? But well, after all, this is the family affair of others. Yang Ning wouldn''t ask him blindly, but it can be seen that Xie Zuhai''s intestines are regretful now, and I don''t know why. Whenever he is with Yang Ning, he can''t bear it. If you live with your heart and lungs, if you don''t know that you are not messing around outside, otherwise, you must doubt whether Yang Ning is the kind of seed he was spreading outside. When he arrived at the greenhouse, Yang Ning temporarily put those irrational thoughts behind him. After Xie Zuhai turned on the lights and looked at the herbs growing in the pots in the greenhouse, Yang Ning was also a little surprised. "What''s the case?" Yang Ning''s stunned color was not due to the scale of Xie Zuhai''s greenhouse, nor the variety of these medicinal materials, but that he saw that in a conspicuous area, they were all the peculiar purple flowers. . It turned out to be alive! Quickly put away the abnormalities of your face, so as not to be seen by Xie Zuhai, Yang Ning smiled and said: "Brother, are you all medicinal?" "Of course." Xie Zuhai laughed: "How about it, is it spectacular?" "Of course." Yang Ning nodded, and then curiously said: "I said brother, why do you grow so many medicinal herbs, do you have medicine jars at home?" "It''s pure hobby." Xie Zuhai explained with a smile: "It''s the same as some people like to collect antique calligraphy and painting, or plant flowers and birds." Yang Ning nodded and continued: "Can I walk around and visit?" 360 search Miao-pen-Ge: Urban Supreme System updates quickly "No problem, even though the visit is." Xie Zuhai laughed and followed behind Yang Ning. Whenever Yang Ning stopped in front of a certain medicinal plant, he would always explain carefully. In fact, Yang Ning knows nothing about Chinese medicinal materials, but with [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia], he is still a live time treasure, which is indeed a little self-contradictory. But well, Yang Nings mind is not just on those purple flowers, he patiently walked in the greenhouse, the purpose is very obvious, just to see, in addition to the kind of purple flowers can bring him terror gains, but also Can you find other varieties. It is a pity that the others are vulgar, and although there are a few variants, the process of mutation is due to water and soil problems. In the end, Yang Ning walked to the area where purple flowers were planted. He crouched down without hesitation and began to use [Material Identification Encyclopedia] to record all the areas unearthed from these purple flowers! "Which basin do you like? I''ll give you." Looking at Yang Ning''s eyes, Xie Zuhai didn''t care even though he was a little curious. Chapter 844： 844 Changeable Girl Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! It''s no wonder that Xie Zuhai didn''t take Yang Ning''s abnormal expression seriously. He never thought about it from beginning to end. Did Yang Ning know these purple flowers and use them magically? Because even one expert like him could not figure it out, for this reason, he traveled south and north and found dozens of senior Chinese medicine masters, but no one could still see its origin. Gradually, even Xie Zuhai himself began to doubt these purple flowers. Is it medicinal? After staying for more than ten minutes, Yang Ning took a deep breath and pointed to an obscure corner: "I want that pot." "That pot?" Xie Zuhai wondered if he had heard it wrong, frowned, and hesitantly said: "This pot is not very good. Should I change it, I will pick you up?" This is not that Xie Zuhai was reluctant, but that the pot of purple flowers Yang Ning asked for was completely withered and withered. And just now, Xie Zuhai wondered whether he would throw this pot of purple flowers into the trash can later. "I want this pot." Yang Ning immediately played the temper of the young master and described it in one word, that is, stubborn! Xie Zuhai looked at Yang Ning with a smile, nodded and said, "Okay, it''s up to you, this pot is this pot. You and Jing Xuan have the same temperament and you don''t play cards according to common sense. This is just fine. In consideration of death, ten cows can''t pull away." "Brother, are you praising me or scolding me?" Yang Ning rolled his eyes. "Of course... exaggerated... if you scold, wouldn''t even Jingxuan also get in?" Xie Zuhai couldn''t help crying. Seeing Yang Ning holding the pot of dying purple flowers, a look of joy, Xie Zuhai''s face on the side was a little red, and he stooped down, picking a pot of purple flowers that were growing vigorously. Ning Yipen. Right now, it was late at night, but the yard was quite lively. Yang Ning was surprised to see a group of cats and dogs jumping up and down in the yard, which was really eye-opening. There are all kinds of messes in it, even a lot of hybrids, and the meowing ones are full of fun. Xie Zuhai looked at the woman named Sister Liu, and was carefully feeding these small animals, and smiled: "Jing Xuan''s child was adopted and some of them were abandoned on the street. Fortunately, my place is big And have the financial ability, otherwise it is a problem to eat and drink these cats and dogs." After a pause, Xie Zuhai thought thoughtfully: "Jing Xuan is kind-hearted and usually has good academic performance, so I don''t have to worry about her mother." At the beginning, Yang Ning felt that Xie Zuhai had nothing to say, but when he listened to it, he felt a bit wrong, and quickly said: "Brother, I''m a little sleepy. Minger still has to get up early." "Get up early?" Xie Zuhai froze. "Yeah, I have a task to go out." Yang Ning said with a smile: "My mother asked me to go to Longzhu Wenzhu Temple to find a master on the mountain to discuss a string of beads." "Longshan?" Xie Zuhai smiled and said: "It''s not far from Guanhai, or will I have someone to send you?" "That''s not necessary, I myself..." Yang Ning is looking for an excuse to confuse him. After all, he is not happy about the pestle around him, but before he finishes talking, Ye Jingxuan''s voice sounded in his ear: "Long Mountain? I have been to Wenzhu Temple, I know the temple Master Guan Zhi in here, I will go with you tomorrow, and I really miss the meal there." "You?" Yang Ning turned his head, looked at the slim Ye Jingxuan, and looked up and down with his gaze. "What are you looking at? Can''t I?" Ye Jingxuan was a little uncomfortable by Yang Ning''s eyes, immediately raised his head and lifted his chest. "Why are you a big girl running to other temples? In ancient times, female donors could not enter the temple gate, you know?" Yang Ning smiled. Ye Jingxuan froze for a moment and subconsciously asked, "Why?" "That''s because, in ancient times, a woman entered the monk''s temple, and the next day she set up a nun near the temple, and kept saying that she saw the red dust and escaped into the empty gate." Listening to Yang Ning''s serious nonsense, Ye Jingxuan was circumvented for a few seconds before reacting, and immediately appreciated Yang Ning''s big white eyes. Looking at the other side, Xie Zuhai didn''t speak with a smile, but his eyes became intriguing again and again, whirling around Yang Ning and Ye Jingxuan. "Ignore you." Ye Jingxuan felt Xie Zuhai''s gaze. She blushed and stomped her feet. She hugged her feet and ran to her little Satsuma. Then she turned back and went upstairs to her room. "I have also found a bed to rest." Yang Ning couldn''t bear the ambiguous look of Xie Zuhai, and immediately shouted to the woman: "Aunt Liu, where is my room?" "I''ll take you." The woman smiled and wiped her hands, led Yang Ning, and entered the villa. In the yard, Xie Zuhai looked up at the moonlight, and there was a meaningful smile on his face. "Are you really going to follow?" After getting up, Yang Ning dragged the suitcase out of the room, but unexpectedly met Ye Jingxuan. To Yang Ning''s surprise, Ye Jingxuan also pulled the suitcase and looked like he was away. "Can''t it?" Ye Jingxuan saw cunning in his eyes: "Uncle agreed, let me go with you." I went there, your stepfather agreed that it was your stepfather, did you ever ask me this person? Please, what are you doing with this oil bottle? I am not your stepfather! No... My mom and I are innocent! Nonsence! Turn me off, don''t do it! Yang Ning was sullen and was about to open his mouth, but after chewing a few words, he couldn''t say anything. Because, when he saw Ye Jingxuan staring at himself pitifully, there was a little hazy feeling in his eyes: "Please, you should do well. I haven''t been to Longshan Wenzhu Temple for a long time, and I miss the meal there. At most, I promised You, I invite you to eat delicious." Yang Ning looked at Ye Jingxuan strangely: "In other words, haven''t we both been familiar with this one? You don''t worry about me doing bad things halfway, what did you give you?" "You won''t, I believe you are a good person." Ye Jingxuan looked heartless. I''m gone! Wouldnt it be a silly girl again? Could this be inherited from his father? I said stupid girl, your dad was as stupid and naive as you were, otherwise your mom can do great things with your stepfather? "Where are your courage so sure, I won''t do anything to you halfway?" Yang Ning squeezed his chin, said with a smirk: "Huh, beautiful skin, is a good material for a warm bed." Ye Jingxuan blushed instantly and exhaled angrily: "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will call Zhiwei and say that you are playing with me!" by! Yang Ning was almost unsteady, so wait, what did this girl just say? Zhiwei? Xiao Nizi? Do they know each other? "Are you surprised?" Ye Jingxuan suddenly put on a little witch-like smirk, and she was very brave and she patted Yang Ning''s shoulder: "I and Zhiwei are good sisters, and they still have nothing to say. " Yang Ning stared at Ye Jingxuan for a long while. He suddenly smiled and shrugged: "No problem, follow it if you like." "Then we are so determined." To Yang Ning''s surprise, Ye Jingxuan suddenly became dignified: "Relax, although the times are different, the temple reception guests no longer care about men and women, but well, I go out. Before, I will put on a men''s clothing." Yang Ning opened his mouth and wanted to say that you are sure to wear men''s clothing? Suddenly, his eyes widened. Because, at the moment, Ye Jingxuan turned into a delicate and shy girl next door. She saw her blushing, her head down, and she squeaked, "You must not laugh at me, and you must not follow Zhiwei Say, yeah, that''s it." Watching Ye Jingxuan run away, Yang Ning was completely ashamed. In other words, which one is the real side of this girl, Nima, is more fickle than a thousand faces, wouldnt she be Facebook? Chapter 845： 845 arrived in Longshan Town Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! No matter how Xie Zuhai views Ye Jingxuan, anyway for Yang Ning, this little tail is just a free drag oil bottle, which won''t work. I can''t rush, I can''t scold, I can''t abandon it. Yang Ning, who was originally thinking about the points of Da Lao, was in a bad mood, especially when Xie Zuhai looked at him before leaving, now Yang Ning''s mood is simply not necessary. "Hey, let''s make a consultation. When we arrive at Longshan Town, I will first find you a hotel in the town. You take a break there and wait for me to be busy, then..." Before Yang Ning finished speaking, Ye Jingxuan''s eyes became dim again: "Are you going to abandon me?" I go, when did I say that? Yang Ning was about to explain. Suddenly, he felt that the people around him immediately cast their gazes at him, looming contempt, disdain, hatred, etc. What is the situation? Yang Ning had an incarnation of Chen Shimei in an instant, and then he was deeply disgusted by the common people and slammed. "Go and go, what a mess, can we still talk?" Yang Ning clutched his forehead. If he hit him from the beginning, he could see that Ye Jingxuan was a problem girl. Even if he was forced to go to Liangshan, he would never bring the goods. But now they are all dragging their luggage onto the car, and Xie Zuhai can be trusted anyway. Yang Ning continued: "Did I ever say that? Don''t be so nervous?" "I knew you wouldn''t leave me behind." Ye Jingxuan immediately smiled gently, and it seemed that he felt so quiet. "I went to Longshan Town this time, not only to go to Wenzhu Temple, but also something to do." Yang Ning strongly suppressed the depression in his heart and smiled as much as possible: "So, when I arrived in Longshan Town, I I will deal with the matter first, and then go up the mountain. And you, stay in the hotel for one night and wait for me to come back, let''s go up the mountain again, do you understand?" "I''m not stupid, I don''t need to be so detailed, I understand." Ye Jingxuan nodded with a grin immediately. "Then why did you react so strongly?" Yang Ning rolled his eyes. "Don''t you panic, am I kidding you? Look at your big reaction, I really don''t understand the sentiment." Ye Jingxuan shook his head while vomiting, then hung up the headset and turned on the phone to listen to the song. What does it mean to tease me? Wait, don''t understand the sentiment? I will endure! I will endure! Yang Ning has made up his mind that on this way to Longshan, he will never talk to this girl again, otherwise he will have to be alive! From Guanhai City to Longshan, it is about 200 kilometers by car. Because the transportation in Longshan Town is not developed, it is just a small county with some tourism projects, so it can only be taken by express train. Since the high-speed road was hit, the car bumped all the way, counting the distance. There are more than sixty kilometers away from Longshan Town. Yang Ning began to think about the next journey. Because there is an extra oil bottle nearby, it is naturally not as free as before, but the driver who asked to drive before getting on the car usually can arrive at Longshan Town at about 3 pm, counting the time of staying in a hotel or the like , You can start at about four o''clock. That is to say, he has at least a dozen hours of profligate time, but it is obviously not enough to dig the ground, but Yang Ning''s idea is to look at the terrain environment this time. Last night, in Xie Zuhai''s greenhouse, there were two areas related to Longshan Township, but they were scattered more widely. One was in Shajia Village on the outskirts of Longshan Township, and the other was Longshan Township. Yang Ning''s destination tonight is Shajia Village. "Hello, do you really plan to throw me in this hotel all night?" Arriving in Longshan Town, Yang Ning stopped a taxi and asked the driver to take him and Ye Jingxuan to the best local hotels. After opening two rooms, Yang Ning just locked the door and lived in the next door. Ye Jingxuan protruded his head. "If you want to follow along, I dont mind, but first of all, well, the place I go to is completely countless, there are countless people there, all of them are forty years old men who have not married and have children, see Mother, just like the starving ghost saw Man Han''s full seat, both eyes are shining, are you sure you want to follow?" Yang Ning bluffed half-truth. "It''s like telling the truth." Ye Jingxuan rolled his eyes, and then said: "Forget it, I won''t be a light bulb anymore. Looking at you in a hurry, Bacheng went to meet a beautiful woman." With that said, the door was closed. Yang Ning was too lazy to struggle with Ye Jingxuan. He hurried downstairs and waited for a while at the gate before finding a taxi. This is the case with the small county seat. Dont expect that the streets are full of taxis, and you cant take passengers. If it werent for Shajia Village, Yang Ning, who might be traveling alone, was not in the drivers eyes. About half an hour later, the car drove into Shajia Village, which is indeed quite barren, but it is not desolate, and farmers are everywhere working in the farmland. After paying for the car, Yang Ning walked towards a farmer. Obviously, the villagers in Shajia Village were not considered xenophobic. In the face of the coming Yang Ning, there was not much vigilance. Before Yang Ning came, he bought a pack of cigarettes on the street, and immediately took out the roots and handed them to the villager. He smiled and said, "Uncle, is there a reservoir near here? Where is it?" "Nuo, walk in this direction for twenty minutes, and you''re here." After receiving the cigarette, the villager turned sideways and pointed Yang Ning in a direction. Yang Ning said thank you and immediately walked in that direction. According to the description in [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia], one of the areas is near the Shajiacun Reservoir. This location is quite easy to find. As long as the approximate area is locked, with the scanning of [Real Eye], there is no difficulty at all. Language. When he came to the reservoir, Yang Ning immediately began to scan the other party''s five-kilometer circle. Soon, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Its relatively desolate here, but it doesnt mean that there is no human beings. Not to mention, from the time of entering the reservoir, some ducks often sounded in the ears. Moreover, many people in the town ran to the reservoir to fish. On the reservoir, some bamboo rafts can often be seen. In other words, if the sound of an excavator sounds in this area, it will inevitably attract the attention of others, which makes Yang Ning difficult, because he wants to dig away the rare soil underground, which is obviously not a An easy thing. "It seems that you have to think long." Looking at the area in front of him, Yang Ning squeezed his chin, because just now, there were people passing by, and people specially spread nets to catch sparrows on the mountain, because there was an abandoned fruit field near here, and the ground was very moldy. Fruit is a place where sparrows often find food in groups. Therefore, this also completely dispelled Yang Ning''s luck psychology. It is obviously not feasible to make a fortune with a silent mute. But if you break ground, you must obtain legal mountain use rights. At the very least, you have to rent the mountain first. Money is not a problem, the key is cumbersome, but nowadays it is difficult to avoid, you have to follow the steps slowly, not in a hurry. Figured this out, Yang Ning pulled out his phone. The signal here is good, the phone was immediately connected, and Yang Ning smiled: "Uncle Lu...Yes, it''s me...Of course it''s something to find you, can you take the time to visit Longshan Town, yes, the sooner the better." Chapter 846： 846 Meet the Three Rings Again Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Now that the site has been surveyed, Yang Ning does not have to stay in Shajia Village. The journey back is relatively less cumbersome, because when leaving Shajia Village, there are many passing buses along the way. This kind of work to deal with cadres and villagers in the village, especially involves excavation and transportation. Among the people Yang Ning knows, he really can''t think of a more suitable person than Lu Guoxun. After all, he was born in a cadre project, and Lu Guoxun''s experience in digging and dealing with local village cadres is quite rich. Through the survey of this area, Yang Ning has no doubt that the environment in the area of ??Longshan will not be any better. In other words, it is not an easy task to create these rare soils in a short period of time. "Huh, are you coming back so soon?" Hearing Yang Ning patting the door, he did not say that Ye Jingxuan was still very nervous at first, thinking that it was the women in distress who were asking for services. Seeing Yang Ning frowning and thinking, he didn''t take care of himself. Ye Jingxuan suddenly opened his mind: "Aren''t you being dumped?" "What nonsense." Yang Ning rolled his eyes. "Have you eaten, or should you go together?" "You haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go. It happened to be hungry." Ye Jingxuan readily agreed, but just out of the house, he looked at Yang Ning suspiciously. "What are your eyes?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "Would you like to take a bath first?" Ye Jingxuan squeezed his little nose: "Sweaty." Yang Ning blushed old and smiled awkwardly. He walked this way anxiously, and the climate in Longshan Town was a little sultry, so he sweated unconsciously. This doesn''t count, because the mountain roads are taken, it is inevitable that the shoes and pants are stained with dirt, and it looks really dirty. After taking a shower in the house and changing into clean clothes, when Yang Ning appeared again, Ye Jingxuan couldn''t help but shine. "I can''t see it. You really are a natural clothes hanger." Ye Jingxuan pinched his chin and looked at Yang Ning with a very professional eye: "Yes, do you exercise regularly?" It seemed to me that I asked a very stupid question. Ye Jingxuan quickly spit out a small tongue and said with a smile: "I almost forgot your abnormal athletic talent. Speaking of it, I asked Zhi Wei, as if you didn''t play basketball before? " "Then did she tell you that I hadn''t seen her a few times for 365 days a year?" Yang Ning asked back. "I didn''t say that." Ye Jingxuan and Yang Ning walked and chatted: "She said it was your sister, and they said they were all parents." "She has always lived with my parents, and I, who ran away from home since childhood, lived with a bad uncle who had no heart and no lungs." It was also Yang Ning who let go of his heart, and according to his previous nature, he would never tell others about his affairs. Ye Jingxuan seemed to understand, but she could not talk about gossip. She also felt that Yang Ning did not like to discuss this topic, so she did not continue to ask. But she was really curious, and she made up her mind. When she had time, she asked Yang Zhiwei to get a good understanding. "The poor monk has a destiny with you... eh... the donor, please stay... the poor monk has you..." Go east and west into a lively night market. Anyway, the Internet said that the snacks in Longshan Town are good, so Ye Jingxuan led Yang Ning to this place. Originally, Yang Ning had the aim of eating casually and filling his stomach. Whoever thinks about it, has a familiar voice. "Won''t it be so coincident?" Yang Ning couldn''t help turning his head, and soon murmured to himself: "It really is so coincident." Three ring monks! The head of the Dalin Temple Discipline Hall, which is both unsightly and unscrupulous? How did he get here? Obviously, Yang Ning did not feel that the other party''s purpose of coming to Longshan Town was related to him. It seemed to feel that someone was staring at him. The Sanjie monk inadvertently glanced at the area of ??Yang Ning. Soon, his eyeballs glared out. His previous cynical face turned into a ghost. With a little uncertainty, he rubbed his eyes. After confirming that he was right, the monk stood up straight and walked toward him with a smile: "Wow, the donor, the poor monk is related to you." "This monk is so strange." Ye Jingxuan beside him couldn''t help whispering. "Yo, Donor, have you changed your girlfriend again?" Sanjie monk looked at Ye Jingxuan with a smile: "Little girl, the poor monk has a destiny with you. Do you want the poor monk to give you a light?" "No!" Ye Jingxuan stepped back instinctively. She felt that this product was too tm insignificant. Thinking of the meeting in the afternoon, Yang Ning mentioned what the forty-year-old man who had not married and had a child. Ye Jingxuan immediately took the image of the villager in his mind. It directly overlaps with the three precepts in front of you! Obscene! Hungry! Kinky evil! Soon, in Ye Jingxuan''s mind, the three ring monks became prostitutes of these three titles. If let the monk Sanjie know that his image in Ye Jingxuan''s mind is so crude and simple, he will definitely take a meditation course with this girl. "Some of these are missing." Yang Ning glanced at the Sanjie monk angrily, and slowly said: "How did you come here?" "Amitabha, this sentence should be asked by the poor monk, right?" Monk Sanjie did not answer the question. "We are going to Wenzhu Temple." Before Yang Ning spoke, Ye Jingxuan on the side was hiding behind Yang Ning vigilantly. She didn''t expect that Yang Ning knew the Sanjie monk. "The poor monk will also go to Wenzhu Temple." The Sanjie monk''s eyes lit up and he smiled immediately. "You also go to Wenzhu Temple, are you kidding me?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "What''s the fuss about when the monks enter the temple?" The monk Sanjie asked back: "It''s you, the two secular people who ran to the Buddhist site to clean, is it even stranger?" I''m going to do it, professionally, and have you gotten axe in a class? Yang Ning immediately felt uncomfortable and depressed. Now he really feels depressed about playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong. Damn it, it''s amazing to be a monk. If you co-operate with it, it''s your home. Rolling his eyes, Yang Ning continued: "Sit down, every time I see you, I know there is no good thing." Saying that, Yang Ning sat down, and Ye Jingxuan also sat cautiously. As for the monk of the Three Rings, he wasn''t welcome at all. He slapped it on the table and shouted, "Boss, let''s start with a three-handed fat cow, five Chicken drumsticks, by the way, grilled fish. By the way, five more bottles of beer." Ye Jingxuan opened his mouth and looked at Sanjie monk inexplicably. When did this bald monk start drinking and eating meat? This is not counted, so straightforward? It''s a scum of Buddha! However, seeing Yang Ning''s uncommon look, Ye Jingxuan didn''t ask much. Perhaps it was because of the weird eyes cast around him. This girl also had such a bit of shame that she couldn''t help but bow her head: "I''ll go and nod , See what''s delicious." With that said, she got up and left her seat and ran to the owner of the barbecue stall, apparently intending to stay longer. "I can''t see it. Your kid is really pretty hearty." Monk Sanjie suddenly changed his face, and now he looked at Yang Ning curiously, and said in a voice that only each other could hear clearly: "I heard, you put Situ Fanyun''s hand was cut?" Chapter 847： 847 hidden disease Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Just those two guys who are called tossing and turning?" Yang Ning nodded: "Yes, I cut it." "Really you?" Sanjie monk''s eyes were almost staring out, and when Yang Ning nodded again, he was incredible: "Others said that I still don''t believe it, and I always took the opportunity to ask you in person." After swallowing saliva fiercely, the monk of Sanjie suddenly changed his eyes like a ghost: "That is to say, what happened to Tiangang?" "What do you think?" Yang Ning said with a sneer. "Even from the mother''s womb, I shouldn''t have this skill?" "Actually, I don''t believe it." Monk Sanjie couldn''t help whispering: "But it seems that many people have heard this about it." "Aren''t you afraid of losing face? If you were injured by a younger junior, would you have to make a reason?" Yang Ning squeezed his face. "Face question, understand?" The monk Sanjie took a breath, but was still shocked: "That''s also very powerful, no matter how you did it, anyway, you can cut Situ Tuanyun''s arm, but the Situ family dare not ask you to take revenge, At this point I have to write a service word. You know, these two guys are quite vengeful." Although Yang Ning gave a reasonably reasonable explanation, it is clear that Sanjie monk is still in doubt. At the beginning, it was rumored that Yang Ning was the one who cut the arms of Situ Fanyun. The monk of the Three Rings was unbelievable at first. He thought that there was auditory hallucinations after drinking too much. As for the rumors that Yang Ning is in the Tiangang realm, the monk Sanjie never believed it, not only him, but also almost everyone who heard about it. You have to know that even Dalin Temple can''t find a few days of gangs, and those who have this kind of practice are all old antiques that have lived for hundreds of years. Even Sanjie doubts whether the old antiques in Dalin Temple are still alive. . "Okay, don''t talk about me." Seeing the monk Sanjie could not help but ask, Yang Ning waved his hand, "Tell me about it, what are you going to do in Longshan Town this time?" "I don''t know the specifics. This time, Uncle Guanzhi invited me to come, that is, the abbot of Wenzhu Temple, and I used to go out of Dalin Temple in the past." Staying in the house, seldom asking...cough...cough..." The monk of Sanjie said, he burst into a violent cough and covered his mouth with his hand. As he gradually calmed down, Yang Ning noticed that there was a lot of blood in the palm of the three monks. "Are you injured?" Yang Ning asked. "The old problem is that I can''t die for a while, but it''s estimated that it will not be a few years to live." Speaking of this, the monk of Sanjie showed a little self-deprecation on his face. "You look very weak." Yang Ning secretly used [Eyes of Reality] and found that the physical attribute values ??of Sanjie monk had a very slow downward trend, which indicated that Sanjie monk''s physical condition was quite unoptimistic. "It''s the Huyan family." The monk of Sanjie shook his head mockingly: "This time it was really planted in the grandma''s house. I didn''t expect that the Huyan family even hid a master who didn''t walk around easily. I was injured by him. Yes. Old injuries plus new injuries can be described as injuries, which shortened my life." After a pause, the monk of the Three Rings was lonely and said: "Death is not terrible, I am afraid to leave with regret. I always have a wish, I really don''t want to go so fast." "Is there a cure?" Yang Ning asked. "There is only one way." Monk Sanjie smiled bitterly: "That is to step into Tiangang, with the help of Tiangang''s qi, conditioning the body for a total of seven, seventy-nine days, can eliminate the root of the disease. However, this achievement Tiangang, is it not Just talk about it?" Yang Ning nodded secretly. Before that, he tried to communicate with the system to see if he could find a solution to the physical condition of the three ring monks. However, the method given by the system is obviously only suitable for Yang Ning himself, and is quite simple and rough. It is to open the "virtual and real conversion", simulate a man with 100% ability, and then push the root of the brain. However, this approach does not work for the three ring monks. When the boss came with a plate of fatty meat barbecue, the monk of Sanjie immediately showed a happy heartlessness, directly grabbed two bunches of fat cows and chewed up: "There is wine today and we are drunk, we will talk about tomorrows things tomorrow. , So many melancholy troubles." The three ring monks chewed and muttered: "The bodhi has no trees, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in it. Where is the dust?" "Yes, there is nothing in this world, the mediocrity disturbs it. Come, cheers." Yang Ning unscrewed the two beer caps with his bare hands, handed a bottle to Sanjie monk, and drank with him. Looking at a young man, drinking a large amount of meat with a monk and eating meat, the lively night market was immediately watched by many people. Ye Jingxuan blushed and seemed to feel awkward, but it was inconvenient to move to another seat, so he had to stay low Chew your head slowly. Time passed quickly, and the guests in the seats changed from batch to batch. It took more than three hours for food and drink before the monk Sanjie patted his belly and stood up. He glanced at Yang Ning, and Yang Ning was also looking at him. "I''ll go up the mountain first and wait for you at Wenzhu Temple tomorrow morning." Suddenly, the three monks and monks smiled ambiguously: "I won''t disturb you, Qingqing, me, young people, you should pay attention to rest, lest you have to be old and have a solid foundation. ." Ye Jingxuan''s small face that was already red has become even redder. Before changing the impression of the monk of Sanjie, he listened to this ridiculously fun, and once again put this product into the grade of the color embryo. As for Yang Ning, he also rolled his eyes, but the big tongue used to this product did not reveal much opinion. When it was back to the hotel, it was more than eleven o''clock in the evening. Yang Ning lay directly on the bed, and then entered the [Dream House] For a while, Yang Ning has been supervising the work. Now a layer of thick walls has been built around the dream hut, but Yang Ning is also quite attentive during the construction stage. He was looking forward to what kind of picture [Shenwei Crystal Cannon] was placed above once the city wall was built. At that time, Yang Ning has every reason to believe that as long as the Lord family dares to come, he will be asked to go back and forth! Bang... Bang... Bang... "Get up, slacker, don''t fall asleep..." Opening his eyes, there was a door clap in his ear, and Ye Jingxuan shouted faintly. Yang Ning looked at his watch and found that just after six o''clock, he immediately got up and walked out of bed to open the door: "What is it called early in the morning? Do you want to let people rest?" The door opened, but Ye Jingxuan was stunned, and neither walked nor walked. "How do you..." Before Yang Ning''s words were finished, he faintly realized what it was, and immediately closed the door, saying, "Wait for me." Snapped! The moment the door closed, Yang Ning could not help lowering his head and said helplessly: "This is the end of entering the dream cabin. The body and soul are separated, and there is no sense of expansion. It is easy to ignore it when waking up early in the morning. This link." Yang Ning sat on the toilet and released his urine while falling into thinking: "Unexpectedly, this seemingly ordinary Wenzhu Temple turned out to be a hidden dragon and tiger lying place. I don''t know if it will affect my excavation, Alas, it''s a headache." Chapter 848： 848 Observation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Longshan Town got its name from Longshan, but what was the name before the founding of the People''s Republic of China. Yang Ning was not interested in detecting it. When he set foot on Longshan, it was less than seven o''clock. The local tourism bureau can be said to be struggling to make Longshan a quite famous tourist attraction. The tourists who come to Longshan town every year have really driven the local economy and made the heads of local governments happy. For this reason, the government allocates it every year to demonstrate it," Yang Ning said with a sullen expression. "Very good." Toto laughed wildly, and at the same time, as soon as he kicked his legs, he galloped toward Yang Ning. However, this road only ran halfway, and in front of him, there was an uninvited guest blocking the road. "Look, you can''t do anything with me." Tutou''s face was sullen. "This Lord Yang Shi is a guest of this temple." There are not many words to watch, but the attitude is very clear. That is, if you dare to start in the temple, then as the temple''s host, you will naturally not stand by. Toutuo smiled angrily: "Today, I''m going to move this little boy who doesn''t know how high and thick." "Then the poor monks will be forgiven." Watching the lifted cassock, the three monks on the side immediately jumped up and caught it in mid-air. There was a rare dignity on Toto''s face, and he said with a deep voice: "Look, you are sure to follow me" There was no squeaking in Guanzhi, but he just opened the posture and told the head tuo with his actions, what he meant. Finally, Toutuo no longer tolerated, and the five fingers of his right hand clasped together, making a snapping crackle: "It is said that you haven''t shot for ten years, just watch, I will try it today, you are making progress , Still standing still." Chapter 849： 849 shock news Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After all, Toutuo immediately made a roaring roar and immediately startled the nearby birds who were resting. As for Guan Zhi, it was indifferent, as if not affected by the roar, but just twirling the bead in his hand calmly, the corner of his mouth trembling slightly, as if he was talking. But in terms of momentum, this tuo is undoubtedly much stronger, but compared with the view, it seems unremarkable. But this year, dogs that bite people often dont bark, so you cant look at the surface just by looking at the problem. The ghost knows if this tuo is a paper tiger who can only shout. Swish So fast Yang Ning''s pupils shrank, and the strength of this tuo was obviously beyond his expectations. Unexpectedly, this tuo, which seemed to give a rough feeling, did not take the power line but the speed Listening to the breaking sound that would only be made in this speed, Yang Ning was very worried, whether Guan Zhi could handle it. However, after seeing the monk of Sanjie relaxedly, Yang Ning''s rising worries dissipated immediately. Facing the furious fist of Toto, Guanzhi just stretched out a palm. There was no collision or screaming, Yang Ning held his breath and looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. I saw that the palm of my hand was actually carrying the fist of Toutuo directly, and then I took the pressure to press down half of the body of Toutuo, which caused the instability of the head and almost fell to the ground. Hurry to stop in the middle of the body, when the posture is again displayed, the dignified color of Toutuo''s face becomes more and more intense: "Jianghu has been rumored that you were seriously injured ten years ago, and then went to Wenzhu Temple to recuperate and recuperate. , These are all false lies." "Ten years ago, the poor monk was indeed injured. In addition, the poor monk did not come to Wenzhu Temple for restful rest." Guan Zhi''s hand to move the bead is getting faster and faster: "But, it may be in the middle I was misunderstood by your misunderstanding, so I thought that the poor monk was seriously injured, so that cultivation was a big retreat." The tip of the Tuotuo''s mouth convulsed from time to time. To be honest, he always believed that Guanzhi must have suffered some irreparable serious injuries. Whoever wants it, this has become his wishful thinking. "Guanzhi, you are hiding deep enough." Tuotuo gritted her teeth and stared fiercely at the moment, and after a few glances at Yang Ning, she shook her sleeves and turned away violently. Guan Zhi didn''t stop it, just watched Toutuo leave quietly, and after confirming that Toutuo left, he said Amitabha. "Uncle Master, we don''t need to go to this muddy water." Monk Sanjie glanced at Yang Ning, and then said slowly. "It''s really not necessary." After a pause, he stopped and said: "But this Lord Yang, there is no way to stay out of the matter." "Me" Yang Ning was a little stunned. What he said was that he went away Seeing that Yang Ning was puzzled, the monk of Sanjie asked: "Did you take away a little girl in northern Tibet?" Babe Why, listen to the tone, look at this complexion, is it because the whole thing is still related to Babe However, there was no need to conceal the matter. Yang Ning nodded: "Yes, there is a little girl, her name is Babe." "It doesn''t matter what her name is." Monk Sanjie shook his head. "What the **** is going on" is about Beibei, but Yang Ning can''t worry. "Just half a month ago, my uncle received an invitation letter sent by the Huyan family." The monk of Sanjie motioned Yang Ning to be restless and explained: "My uncle went to the appointment. When I arrived at Huyan''s house, I realized that not only was my uncle, but also the hidden martial arts from all over the world. Everyone has been famous for a long time." Yang Tranquilly listened, he did not interrupt the three monks. "At the banquet, the Huyan guy, together with the Cui family, the Situ family and the Ouyang family, proposed to go to Changqing Mountain and be an elite with Master Long." The three monks and monks looked at Yang Ning: "You put the little girl in Changqing Mountain? Everyone met at once, and went to Changqing Mountain to meet with Dragon Master face-to-face and let Dragon Master hand over the little girl." "What''s gone" Yang Ning was shocked and saw that Sanjie nodded, and his whole face sank. "Then what?" Yang Ning clenched his fingers together, the blue muscles of his arms rising, overflowing the surface. "Unfortunately, Master Long was not on the mountain. At that time, there was only a masked girl, two dogs, and the little girl who was still asleep. Speaking of this, the Sanjie monk glanced at the observation, and when the observation was not stopped, he continued: "These people are greedy and will take the little **** the spot, but they are stopped by the masked girl. They Relying on the crowds of people, the girl was all sorts of difficulties and even forced to take it away, but they seemed to have done something wrong." "What" Yang Ning''s chest undulated, and he could see that his mood was very unstable. "Situ Fanyun cut the girl''s mask." Speaking of which, the monk of the Three Rings shut up and looked to the side again. "Amitabha." Guan Zhi gave a ceremony and slowly said: "Don''t worry, Lord Yang, the poor monk slowly said." Not urgent Can you hurry This matter is about Beibei, Yang Ning''s eyes are red, he didn''t expect it at all, and it happened for half a month. At the same time, Yang Ning also blamed herself. Before that, he should go to Changqing Mountain to visit Beibei. If he had decided so at that time, he might have rescued Beibei now. For the first time, Yang Ning regrets that he is so obsessed with earning points. If Beibei has an accident, he vows that he must wash these so-called hidden martial families. "The nephews of the three precepts are all from the poor monk''s mouth. He did not participate in this matter, but the poor monk was at the scene." "You went too" Yang Ning''s tone was a little cold. "Don''t blame the donor, go for the poor monk, just look at the excitement when it''s difficult, and never thought about going to solve the mystery of heaven and man." Guan Zhi gave Yang Ning another salute, waiting for Yang Ning''s face to look better before continuing. : "When the girl''s mask was cut, Situ Fanyun realized that he had made a stupid mistake. Not only him, but many people on the scene seemed to think of something, all his faces. Not pretty." After a pause, watching Shen Shen said: "Because this girl is a heartless sword." "Relentless sword" Yang Ning wondered. "Relentless Sword is a hidden martial art created by an alchemist in the last years of Zhengxu. It focuses on cultivating the mind first and then cultivating the body. reason." Guan Zhi sighed and said: "It has been rumored that this hidden martial art that was included in the taboo was in the hands of the dragon master, but the rumor was ultimately a rumor, and it has not been confirmed. But what I did not expect was that this taboo-like hidden martial art turned out to be It was really in the hands of Dragon Master, and it was passed on to this girl." Speaking of which, Guan Zhi suddenly showed a stunning look: "At the moment when the mask was opened, the girl seemed to have completely changed into another person, and her strength was instantly elevated. She was taken out of the encirclement with the little girl. Almost cut off Situ Fanyun''s other arm." After a pause, Guan Zhi fell into thinking: "The poor monk suspected that the mask might have a certain magical effect. Presumably Dragon Master relied on this mask and has been suppressing the girl''s mentality." "I am not interested in these, I just want to know where they are now" Yang Ning said in a deep voice. Chapter 850： 850 truncated tuo Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "The poor monks did not chase with those people at the time, but went back to Wenzhu Temple alone. But yesterday, the Tuo Tuo suddenly found him and invited the poor monks to go to northern Tibet. I''m afraid the girl has already been caught up, and even forced to a desperate situation." After a pause, after watching the sound of Amitabha, he said: "That is to say, there is a great possibility in northern Tibet now." Northern Tibet Yang Ning''s eyes were cold, and there was a bit of coldness in the corner of his mouth: "No need to guess, just grab back and torture." Guan Zhi frowned, and he clearly felt that there was some kind of anger that made him very uncomfortable on Yang Ning, but he didn''t persuade him, just tossed the beads in his hand and read the sutra. I didnt look at Guanzhi and the monks of Sanjie. Yang Ning chased directly in the direction of the leaving of that head. On the way, I met Ye Jingxuan who came back to ask for a sign. Yang Ning froze and said in a deep voice, "Wait here, dont do anything. Go, if I havent come back today, then you go back alone." "Where are you going?" Ye Jingxuan could clearly feel the murderousness of Yang Ning''s body, his face changed. Yang Ning didn''t answer, but left Ye Jingxuan a back, so that Ye Jingxuan stomped his feet, and then stood blankly, not knowing where to go. Along the way, at the same time, the real eye scan was launched. Since Longshan Town was all ordinary people, the Tuotu did not leave at full speed, and soon, Yang Ning found him. It can be seen that this tuo is now full of fire, and his anger is almost written on his face. However, he was angry, Yang Ning was more angry than him. Since this tuo was persuading to stop and go to northern Tibet together, it also means that this tuo is a participant Anyone who participates in the captivity of Beibei is an enemy to Yang Ning. In dealing with the enemy, Yang Ning has always lacked cruelty, even cruelty. Furthermore, considering that the opponent is a hermit, even killing it will not cause any trouble. As mentioned by Qi Ren before, Jianghu people handle the matter on their own. As long as they do not affect ordinary people, then the country will only keep its eyes closed. "Who" The tuo was still vigilant. After entering a dense forest in the suburbs, he immediately turned around and looked suspiciously behind him. Yang Ning came out indifferently from a piece of grass and looked at the Tuotu coldly. This tuo was stunned for a moment, then immediately glanced suspiciously around his eyes: "Look at it" "I am alone." Yang Ning said slowly. "You''re alone" Toituo froze again, but soon, he laughed and said: "You are a little boy who doesn''t know the sky and the ground, I have nowhere to spread the fire, you dare to take the initiative to come to the door, well, I will start today Waste your hands and legs, and then throw you into the wild mountains and wild mountains, starving you alive" "Is that enough?" Yang Ning said indifferently. "If it''s enough, let''s do it." The head Tuo stunned, and then he laughed coldly, and he walked in front of Yang Ning in an unprepared stride, reaching out his hand, he was about to capture Yang Ning. However, this hand only reached halfway, and Yang Ning suddenly said: "At the beginning, a guy named Situ Fanyun also said the same thing to me." The head protruding from Tuto stopped abruptly in the air, and Yang Ning still said, "But he was too careless, so he broke his arm." "It''s you" Tootuo pulled his hand back as if he was electrocuted, and even retreated several steps. At this moment, he looked at Yang Ning''s eyes like hell. Although somewhat uncertain, he suddenly remembered that, with his own pace and martial arts skills, ordinary people wanted to follow behind him secretly and couldn''t do it. But the kid in front of him even came to this place. It seems that if the other party deliberately exposed some flaws, maybe he didn''t notice it right now. That''s all. Seeing this kid is not like a fool, if he doesn''t rely on it, he dares to go to this place by himself, facing himself, and still keeping this calm and calm Never will Since this tuo became famous, he hasn''t sweated in front of the enemy for a long time, but now, his forehead is full of sweat, just don''t know whether it is cold or hot. Although most of the outside rumors are not credible, Situ Fanyuns hand was indeed cut off, and he did not deny that kind of saying in the rivers and lakes. With his violent temper, he can bear humiliation. It is conceivable that the outside world has been rumored. The statement is highly credible Ten thousand steps back, even if he was successfully attacked by a sneak attack, he could not deny the unfathomable strength of that young man. This Tuo asked himself, even if he was given an indestructible sword, and even if Situ Fanyun was completely unprepared, Without any confidence, cut off Situ and flip an arm "What do you want?" This tuo was obviously guilty. "You went to Changqing Mountain, right?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "Go." This tuo was stunned for a while, but then his face became even more ugly, because then I remembered that it was because Situ Fanyun forcibly asked for the little girl, and was cut off by the young man in front of him. of. Damn The Tuo didn''t want to think about it, turned around and ran, and at the same time exerted his body''s speed to the extreme. "I am also quite confident about speed." Yang Ning had long seen that the tuo was going to run. When the tuo moved, his legs moved instantly. Without running a few steps, this tuo found a flower in front of him, and soon, he felt that his neck was held back by a chilling hard object. When I saw Yang Ning standing in front of me, the chill rising from the bottom of his feet spread directly to the back spine, and my heart was unbelievable: "What an amazing speed" "I advise you not to be troubled, otherwise, you will only leave a skeleton." Yang Ning''s cold words, like a sharp thorn, plunged into the heart of this Tuo. Seeing this Tuo honest, Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Answer me, where is my sister now?" "At the banks of the Marado River in northern Tibet", the Tuo dare not conceal, and this is by no means a secret. For him, life is important "Detailed" Yang Ning''s dragon tooth moved slightly, and immediately cut the skin of the tuo''s throat. "All I know is that the woman brought your sister into the banks of the Marado River and then disappeared. Today, several big families are searching on the banks of the Marado River." This Tuo spirit is in a high degree of tension, and hurriedly said: "It was three days ago, and I have not found it now. I don''t know. Let me go, I have nothing" puff "For me, anyone who tries to beat my sister''s idea is an enemy." Yang Ning slowly pulled out the dragon''s teeth and looked at his eyes round, and looked at his head inconceivably, calmly said: "You The information provided is not enough to replace your life. Remember to reincarnate in your next life. Dont mess with me again. Otherwise, I wont let you do it. boom Watching this tuo fall in the pool of blood, Yang Ning put away the dragon teeth, then raised his head and murmured in a low voice: "It''s too time-consuming to come and go. It seems that I can only use that stuff." Chapter 851： 851 returns to northern Tibet! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Da da da da da da The sound of the propeller sounded, and a dark green military helicopter landed slowly. It took less than an hour before Yang Ning dialed a phone call and the helicopter appeared. This military helicopter is affiliated with the Eagle Wings. Since reaching an agreement with the Seven Giants, Yang Ning has some rights to mobilize national resources. Although the authority involved is not much, it is enough to let Yang Ning go sideways in China. Of course, before calling national resources, Yang Ning needs to report to the seven giants of Beijing Zhonghai, which are authorized by the other side for approval. But, these are just formal things. When the helicopter landed slowly, Yang Ning jumped on the helicopter easily without waiting for the pilot to greet him. "Good sir." The pilot was surprised at Yang Ning''s young age, and then continued: "The base has arranged a private plane for the chief, and arrived at the base in about 40 minutes. At that time, the chief can choose to board the plane directly and head to the northern Tibet base." "As soon as possible." "Ok." On the helicopter, Yang Ning pulled out the phone and explained to Xie Zuhai that there was an emergency. He had to leave the switch market and also mentioned Ye Jingxuan. Xie Zuhai reassured him that he would arrange for someone to pick him up as his stepdaughter. After that, Yang Ning was on the phone again, letting Lu Guoxun temporarily stop coming to Longshan Town, and then turned off the phone. The base of the Hawkwing Force was not in Guanhai City, but in the Jinwan Security Zone, which was less than 100 kilometers away from Longshan Town. Yang Ning just jumped after the helicopter had landed. At this moment, in the spacious airport, it had long been Someone is waiting. "This is Mr. Yang," a middle-aged man with the rank of colonel greeted him with a smile. "Hello, may I ask where the plane arranged for me can board and take off," Yang Ning asked quickly. "No problem, the plane is over there." The middle-aged man pointed to a small plane not far away and slowly said: "The pilot and flight attendant are in place. If Mr. Yang is in a hurry, he can board the plane immediately. Notify them immediately and arrange for takeoff." "Okay, thank you." Yang Ning walked towards the small plane without any hypocrisy. After getting on the plane and removing the boarding station, a female soldier in uniform pressed the button and closed the boarding door. "Sir, please here." On the plane, there are four female soldiers busy, the space is not large, and the number of seats is limited, but it is quite clean. For Yang Ning, because he is only a passenger, the place is very spacious. The four female soldiers were busy for a short while before they brought Yang Ning a variety of food and drinks. At the same time, there were also tremors under his feet. Looking at the situation, the small plane was about to take off soon. These female soldiers are quite curious about Yang Ning''s identity. After all, at the age of Yang Ning, it is absolutely impossible to hold a key position in the army, but the average three generations of the Red are not qualified to mobilize the Eagle Wing troops. Therefore, these female soldiers are puzzled, causing Yang Ning to appear a very mysterious image in their minds. Of course, for Yang Ning''s identity, they dare not have a little temptation to question, and they can do things in the eagle wing troops. The minimum ethics is still there. Yang Ning apparently was not in a mood to play with these good-looking female soldiers. After getting on the plane, he kept his eyes closed and pondered. Even at full speed, it takes three hours to fly to northern Tibet. Yang Ning also knows that there is no hurry, so he simply closed his eyes and thought about how to rescue Babe. Despite the thunderstorms, the small plane arrived in northern Tibet in about three and a half hours. Yang Ning didn''t have any idea of ??waiting. After getting off the plane, he directly took the prearranged military command in northern Tibet. Helicopter, went to the shore of Lake Marado. The shore of Lake Marado is not a tourist location in northern Tibet. The key lies in the poor living environment here, which may be due to geographical reasons. There is snow all year round. When the weather is hot, no one wants to come here. As for the weather, it is even less Thinking of this ghost place suffered. In addition, the terrain here is extremely steep, and the danger factor is extremely great when walking on foot, so the local tourism department, even if it wants to develop tourism projects here, can only give up. It''s okay. In the event of a passenger accident, the compensation alone will have to reach an alarming number. This is obviously not something the ordinary tourism department can afford. However, here is nothing for the hidden warriors, and the animals that live on the shore of Lake Marado are stronger than other environments. As long as they can survive here, then here is their paradise. When the helicopter slowly landed, Yang Ning jumped straight down without looking back: "You go back to the base first, just wait for my news." "Yes, sir." The driver saluted Yang Ning. He looked at Yang Ning, who was dressed in thin clothes, and felt no sense of the harsh snow and ice environment here. The driver also realized that Yang Ning''s extraordinary and very respectful attitude. Yang Ning wandered in the jungle on both sides of Lake Marado. He walked lightly, constantly scanning the nearby clues. "over there" After searching for more than an hour, Yang Ning discovered that two figures were sitting in front of a fire, roasting some meat, and next to it, there was an animal''s remains, which looked like a head. deer. People who can appear on the shore of Lake Marado, Yang Ning thinks with his butt, knowing that 90% of these people are hidden martial arts, and they are involved in the pursuit of Babe. He did not shy away, strode towards the two of them, and when they showed up, the two were startled. When they saw Yang Ning alone, he grinned and said, "Smell the meat, don''t you think Eat it" Although he made up his mind not to let these two people go, Yang Ning was not impulsive, and said with a smile: "Of course I think." After that, he also looked at the beast: "It seems that you have a lot of food." " "There are indeed quite a few." One of them nodded: "But our food can''t be eaten for nothing, but at a price." "For example" Yang Ning asked. This man was about to speak, but was pulled by someone on the side: "It''s done, it''s just a little meat. You''re still the same for a few dollars. You can''t bear to lose." "If I hadn''t worked hard, I would have died in this ghost place." The man couldn''t help whispering before, and then glanced at Yang Ning angrily: "Come on, it''s not easy to go out, eat together. " "Thank you." Yang Ning nodded with a smile, and as soon as he sat down, the man handed over a barbecue: "Just grilled, you haven''t eaten it yet, it''s cheaper, let you first." After taking the barbecue, Yang Ning said thank you again, and then started chewing. "Oh, what''s your surname," the person in charge of the barbecue asked casually. "Surname Yang." Yang Ning replied. "Surname Yang" The two men stood up violently and retreated at the same time, staring at Yang Ning with a bad look: "You are really Yang''s family" Yang Ning''s face also sank. He didn''t expect that he just said a surname and was suspected. However, he didn''t even want to disguise. This is the strength of strength. "Yes, I''m from the Yang family." Yang Ning has a dagger in his hand, which is the dragon tooth. The two men looked at the dagger in Yang Ning''s hands solemnly, and one of them even sneered: "I always thought that the people of the Yang family would only play with a spear. Who can think of a strange flower with a dagger today?" Chapter 852： 852 Mu Yi Yang Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Spear Yang Ning''s face was a little puzzled, and the rumor of the underworld had been exaggerated to such a degree In other words, have you ever used a weapon like a spear against the enemy? However, Yang Ning was too lazy to pay attention to this trivial matter, and it was imperative to capture the two men first, and then force out Beibei''s whereabouts. Therefore, Yang Ning did not hesitate, carried the dagger, and rushed away. The speed is amazing, Samsung attack did not explode, but hidden in each cell of Yang Ning. "It''s such an amazing speed, this kid is simply an alternative to the Yang family." One of the men looked dignified. Ding The harsh metal impact sounded, and the man''s face with Yang Ning''s hands slightly changed. When he saw a scarlet face mask, he was covered with cold hair, and he didn''t dare to think about it. He chose to retreat. Swish A cold voice sounded in the man''s ears, and he was shocked by the cold sweat. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, I am afraid that at this moment, he would have seen red and even his head was out of place. "Unexpectedly, the Yang family is constantly good at using long guns, and it is also so strange and unpredictable in the use of short weapons." The man pulled away from Yang Ning five meters away, his face dignified. "Second boy, be careful, this kid is keen and has a fierce shot. Since he can leave the Yang family team to act alone, there is naturally something extraordinary, don''t be careless." Another man started to remind, and at the same time took out a short knife, intending to respond by the side. "How can I not understand what you are talking about?" Yang Ning suddenly put away the dagger and frowned, "I''ve been alone since the beginning." "I know, you don''t pretend to be confused, don''t think I''ll do it" "Youngest, wait a minute." The man at the side responded interrupted, and then he looked at Yang Ning: "You didn''t bluff us" "Do I have to fool you?" Yang Ning shrugged. "If you''re welcome, even if you are together, I can easily do you." "I believe this." The man nodded, as if he remembered something, and coldly asked, "Can you say a name?" "My surname is Yang, Mu Yiyang, as for the name, I''m sorry, no comment" Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "Mu Yi Yang" "It''s a big misunderstanding, your surname is Yang" The two men looked like hell, for a while, one of the men smiled and said: "Brother, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, we are neurotic." "Yeah, we thought you were the Yang family, that is Ouyang''s Yang." Another man also explained awkwardly. groove Its been a long time, you said I just misunderstood If you dont ask in advance, you can do it when you say it. Its so much a bird of surprise that you can get out of this indiscriminate oolong. Yang Ning''s face was quite ugly. He was thinking about whether to go wrong, and the two men were embarrassed and alert. After all, their faces were torn, even if there was no hatred, they had regretted it honestly. After all, the pronunciation of Yang and Yang is exactly the same, plus the fact that the Yang family is too lawless to do the facts, so it is inevitable that there will be some excessive reactions. You said that this misunderstanding ended, and the object that caused the misunderstanding was so powerful that it forced them to bow their heads, both stunned and suffocated. Yang Ning''s eyes rolled, and suddenly he put away the dagger in his hand and slowly said: "Since it is a misunderstanding, then sit down and eat meat." "it is good" "no problem" If they were forgiven, the two of them immediately attentively cut Yang Ning''s meat and roasted them. Of course, the two of them sat together and were some distance away from Yang Ning. Regarding the gestures of these two people, Yang Ning didn''t take it seriously and asked casually: "What is the situation now that those two women are not caught" "This younger brother, you don''t care about the matter just now. My name is Gao Shun. He is my younger brother Gaul." Gao Shun said while roasting venison: "The two women haven''t been found yet. I heard a few The family is planning to scatter and find, but worried about letting others take the lead, so they are caught in the cold war." After a pause, Gao Shun said again: "However, they also secretly instructed the younger generation to take the lead. Now the people in this area are people from the Yang family. They are quite domineering and see people they don''t know, or Drive, or rely on a large number of people to rob and kill. It is said that many people have already died in the hands of the Yang family." "Others don''t care," Yang Ning asked. "Whichever you want to control, whoever is willing to manage it" Gaul scowled and scolded: "At the beginning, we did not see the sinister intentions of these people, especially the Huyan family. They sent invitations widely, saying that they would like to share with us. The road is fine, and I won''t know until afterwards that people have made it clear that they want to use us as cannon fodder." Yang Ning would like to scold you that it deserves it, but after seeing the remorse on the faces of the two, he fell silent. "We don''t even know where the two girls escaped, but yesterday they overheard the Yang family''s conversation. They seemed to have found the traces of the two girls, and said that the female doll seemed to have signs of awakening, and The devil was hurt." Gao Shun made Yang Ning frown and asked, "Where was it found?" "I didn''t hear it clearly." Gao Shun said helplessly: "If I knew it, I rushed away with the second son." "Now, the Yang family is still in this area, right?" Yang Ning patted his thigh and stood up. "Yes." Gao Shun nodded. Yang Ning nodded, then turned around and left, ignoring Gao Shun''s and Gaul''s desires to stop. After Yang Ning''s figure disappeared, Gaul couldn''t help but say: "Brother, I always think this kid doesn''t Too right, you said, would it be the one rumored?" "Nonsense" Gao Shun glanced suspiciously around his eyes and whispered: "You think I''m smart as long as you see it. This guy has been taking the opportunity to test and inquire from the beginning, just to see this place , Plus the surname Yang, and a **** red dagger, this world has so many coincidences in my opinion. "Then if he knew that our brothers had lied to him, would he trouble us?" Gaul said nervously. "Stupid, the shore of Lake Marado is so big, don''t say that I have seen it. Even if I have the intention to find someone, it is extremely troublesome. Let''s just walk in the direction of the Cui family. Let him go to find the Yang family. Hey. Gao Shun smiled like a fox. "Yeah, it''s still brother, who made Yang''s family so bully, and offended our brothers, they deserved it." Gaul immediately raised his thumb. Gao Shun was about to say something. Suddenly, he turned around conditionedly and looked into his eyes. What he saw was Yang Ning''s complexion. At this moment, Gao Shun''s and Gaul''s faces changed and changed, faintly faint. "It''s wonderful to finish," Yang Ning said with a smile. "You misunderstood me" Gao Shun didn''t dare to go on, because he was shocked to find that Yang Ning disappeared in situ when he didn''t know when. At the same time, the bright red dagger came to his throat. "If I were you, I would be reborn as an honest man in my next life." Yang Ning''s words made Gao Shun scared, and screamed: "No need to be in my next life, I will be honest now." "Okay, I''ll give you a chance to be a man from scratch, otherwise, if you let me hear your insincere words again, then, I promise, you can never say half a word." After that, Yang Ning directly put away the dagger, and then sat down next to the fire. Chapter 854： 854 Yang Ning was angry! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I didn''t mean it on purpose" At this moment, the woman with the sword showed panic, and her former grimacing face became irony, because she felt that there were at least twenty eyes around her, showing her hatred and hostility towards her. Before coming, everyone knew that Babe must never be hurt, and she must be sure that she was intact. Otherwise, it may affect the plan If this were not the case, Helian Shujing would not be able to escape all the way from Beijing to northern Tibet, just because this group of people cast taboos. "You **** bitch" The old man who had fought against Helian Shu no longer had the previous demeanor, and his entire face became cruel, and he threw out the leading cane directly, hitting the woman''s belly severely. boom The woman was screamed on the spot by the old man''s hateful blow. After a piece of blood was sprinkled in the air, she fell heavily in the snow ten meters away. "sister" Beibei''s weak voice sounded, Helian Shujing looked at Beibei''s small hand pierced by the sword, her eyes were red, she wanted to pull out the sword inserted into Babe''s little hand, but she couldn''t help. Don''t dare to untie the towel "Be patient, your sister takes you out of here." Helian Shujing clenched her teeth hard, and she stared indifferently at the group of people trying to approach. "Don''t be impulsive, she needs treatment now" "You put her down for me or I will kill you" "Leave people down, we don''t embarrass you, hurry up" A group of hidden warriors are in a hurry. For them, Beibei is the key to open the treasure. Once the key is broken, it is equal to that they will miss a huge treasure. Human nature is greedy. They will never allow this key to be broken. Even the old man has unprecedented coldness in his eyes. Their thoughts are very consistent. Helian Shujing must never be left here with Babe. In case this key is really over, then for them, it is no different from the collapse of the sky. "Sister, Babe doesn''t hurt." A timid voice sounded, and Babe opened his innocent eyes, looking at the group of people who surrounded Helian Shujing in front of him. Her eyes were penetrating, but she shouted with courage: "Let the sister leave, and Babe stay." "Hearing no Helian Shujing, put her down, it''s her willingness" "Yes, put people down, or I will kill you" In the face of the persecution and curse of a group of people, He Lianshujing still kept a cold face and said in a deep voice: "Come on, what is voluntary is all forced by you." "Sister, me" Bebe wanted to say something, but Helian Shujing suddenly said, "Want to see your brother again?" Under the original timid gaze, Beibei flashed through the splendid colors and nodded: "Think." "Then don''t give up, my sister must take you out of here." "Yep." Babe nodded cleverly, and suddenly her eyelids shook, and her small face appeared sleepy: "Sister, Babe is sleepy." "Sleepy" Helian Shujing is about to comfort Babe. In fact, she didn''t have a little confidence to leave here, but this does not mean that she will give up. Its not clear to others, is it not clear to her that once Babe is handed over to these people, what will the final outcome be? However, the previous injury caused her to spur a sip of blood again. "Cough cough cough" Lying on the ground weakly, Helian Shujing was extremely weak, but perseverance finally overcome the physical pain. She gritted her teeth and kept herself awake as much as possible. However, what she can do is just not to let herself faint. In the face of the family masters who are trying to get close, she can''t stop her strength. "Hey, the key is mine." The bald-headed man was excited, and he was about to catch the babe close by. He Lianshu Jing struggled to get up and stop, but because of the injury, he couldn''t help but spit out blood again. At this moment, his eyes showed anxiety and despair. "Remove your dirty hands." A voice sounded, immediately attracting the attention of everyone present. The sound continued to buzz like a magic sound from far and near. Babe, who is about to fall asleep, wants to open her eyes, but she can''t sleep so hard that she can''t even fight against her eyelids. However, the moment she slept, the corners of her mouth moved slightly, and at the same time, she evoked a light smile. Because of the closeness, both Helian Shujing and the bald man who temporarily stopped hearing the babe murmured: "Brother" He Lianshu shook her tongue quietly, suddenly awakened, her eyes appeared a little strange, raised her head, and immediately saw that a figure stood before her. "you" The bald-headed man felt that the protruding hand was clamped, first stunned, and then angered, but when he touched the man''s gaze, he felt cold. This look is not what humans should have at all "roll" As the tyrannical voice sounded, I saw this bald man, just like a dead dog, was kicked directly by a foot, and his strong foot strength made this bald man spit blood in the air and wait for it to be hit hard in the snow. At that time, he kept cramping all over, and every time he cramped, the corners of his mouth would overflow with blood. So cruel Those who witnessed this scene changed their faces dramatically. However, the real-faced people are undoubtedly Situ Fanyun and Situ Fuyu who have dealt with Yang Ning in the past. "why did he come here" Situ Fanyun''s eyes glared out, and if he could, he didn''t want to meet this guy in his life again. I would like to ask, a person with the strength of Tiangang, in today''s hidden martial world, even if he can''t be in a vertical or horizontal direction, he can still call for a storm. Fighting this kind of people, I dont know how to die "Where is the hairy boy, come away?" A self-assured middle-aged man, killed in cold hum, was kicked and flicked by Yang Ning''s bald man, who was his apprentice. The apprentice was wounded face to face, as a master, where is his face Yang Ning looked at the middle-aged man coldly and whispered: "Simulation of the sword is 100% capable." Yang Ning has a feeling that he seems to be at the bottom of a thousand-year-old cold lake, but this is just the coldness of the flesh. The real coldness comes from his mind. Although, because Jianli''s thought gradually controlled his body, Yang Ning didn''t feel muddled. On the contrary, he felt sober, even that every movement of this middle-aged man could be clearly captured. Even more weird, Yang Ning felt that this middle-aged man had hundreds of flaws all over his body. Even, Yang Ning has a feeling that it only takes a sword to kill this man This huge self-confidence made Yang Ning want to try this feeling, but it was not until this moment that he realized that his body was not under control. This change of Yang Ning, apart from himself, is what he feels most is Helian Shujing who sticks his teeth. At this moment, she looked at Yang Ning inconceivably, and there was a rich eccentricity and daze in her eyes. Because, on Yang Ning, she actually caught a breath of forgetful love sword. Even, she was keenly aware that Yang Ning''s breath was mixed with a chill that made her shudder. This coldness, Helian Shujing immediately concluded that this is the core of the Forgetful Sword "What''s the matter?" He Lianshu stared at Yang Ning''s back, and his heart was so disturbed: "It''s impossible, except me, no one should practice the sword of forgetfulness." Chapter 856： 856 shock changes! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Who is he" "Why, when faced with him, I feel a sense of fear as a grass mustard" "Even Tiangang, it is impossible to bring me this fear" A group of hidden warriors who escaped into life, one by one, panted on the ground, and now they have no master style "Just now, your brothers seem to be running the fastest" "Brother Huyan, don''t blame me, he is the kid I told you, can I not run?" For the rest of his life after Situ Fanyun''s face: "If I stay longer, I might be an adult stick" Obviously, Situ Fanyun''s emotions are quite agitated. Compared with the fragments of stumps, he feels that he is only missing an arm, which is extremely lucky. This person is afraid of comparison, but if there is something worse than yourself, even if the current situation is also very bad, you can find some fun to please yourself. "It''s him" Hu Changning''s face is very brilliant: "It is the person you mentioned that is suspected of being in the Tiangang realm" Seeing that Situ Fanyun and Situ Fuyu nodded bitterly, Hu Yanchangning shouted: "What a joke, is this the world of gangs, even my ancestors, can''t bring me this kind of pressure?" Talking, Hu Yanning suddenly fell silent for a long while, sighed, and slowly said: "Those who don''t want to die will hurry up, lest the Shaxing will come back." "Mr. Hu Yan, is this the case?" After feeling full of lust, someone got rid of the scars and forgot the pain, and began to clamor. "If you are reluctant, you can go back and try." Hu Yanchang Ning Shen said: "As long as you have the ability to take the key from his hand, I will not say a word to Yanchang Ning, from now on, listen all You are dispatched. Not only me, but the Huyan family also obey the dispatch." "me" The clamoring person was stunned and didnt dare to squeak. This timid appearance made Hu Changning rather curse: "Since I''m afraid of death, don''t let me know **** me. You want to die. It doesn''t matter, I want to live a few more years." After talking, Hu Yanning turned around and left. Those who were still resting, seeing Hu Yanning said to go away, quickly stood up from the ground and followed. "Brother Huyan, you don''t seem to be going back," Situ Fuyu frowned. "Now the people of the Cui family and the Ouyang family are dead, and there are still many famous masters, all of whom died tragically under the sword of the kid. This incident will inevitably cause a lot of waves. How can you say go and go" Hu Yanchang and Ning Shen Channel. "The opinion of Brother Huyan is," Situ Fuyu asked thoughtfully. "We can''t just be unlucky. As the master of northern Tibet, when meeting such evil demons, he didn''t show his attitude. Isn''t it chilling the hearts of our hidden warriors?" Hu Yanning sullenly. Looking at each other, the two brothers glanced at each other, and they saw the color of enlightenment and courage from each other. This call to Yanning was also unswerving, and he intended to use the power of Bragg to destroy Yang Ning. Although at that time, Bragg Pavilion will have enough reasons to join in and take a slice of it, but there are always better than nothing. At least from Braga Pavilion, they can still get some benefits, but in the case of Yang Ning They didnt even dare to think about it, and they didnt even have the courage to worry about it. "The environment here is good." Yang Ning looked at the cave, not to mention that the temperature here is very good, not only hidden, but the light is also good. Roar roar roar At this moment, a beast roared and saw a furry Tibetan bear running out of the depths of the cave. The fangs that had exposed their fangs were miraculously docile when they saw Babe. Seemingly aware of the wound on Babe, the Tibetan bear immediately whined and groaned, and kept rubbing his head with his head, trying to wake Babe. "Don''t make trouble." Yang Ning let out a little murderousness, and immediately frightened the Tibetan bear to shrink, and then dared not to move. On the other side, Helian Shujing looked at Yang Ning in amazement. Before that, she keenly felt that there was a force similar to that of the unforgettable sword, and then the Tibetan bear was bluffed. Looking at Yang Ning thoughtfully, Helian Shujing didn''t squeak, but just rose by the fire, preparing to burn a pot of hot water. Perhaps it was the temperature that attracted the Tibetan bear. It was carefully approaching the fire. When Yang Ning ignored it, he immediately shouted. After a while, I saw four fluffy little Tibetan bears ran out, staring at curious eyes, watching the hot water of Helian Shujing. Yang Ning used the perspective function of the Real Eye, after carefully studying the injury of Beibei''s arm, he finally breathed out. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence, or Beibei''s blessing. This sword pierced through, and it didn''t hurt the internal meridian blood vessels, but the skin was injured. Without thinking about it, Yang Ning spent a thousand points to exchange a bottle of hemostatic medicine from the store. The precious thing of this powder is that it can quickly heal scars without leaving a little scar. Taking a deep breath, Yang Ning gently grabbed the hilt, and then gave a glance at He Lianshu aside. The other party realized that he had torn off some pieces of clothing corners, then dipped them in warm water and wringed them out, then opened Babe''s mouth and plugged it. This is to prevent Babe from unconsciously waking up with severe pain, screaming and biting his tongue. It''s just that this is completely preventive. With Yang Ning''s ability, it is not difficult to remove this sword. After Helian Shujing did all this well, Yang Ning no longer hesitated, and directly pulled out the sword. The force was not light, because the wound has been thoroughly studied before, so the process of Yang Ning pulling the sword is almost no. A little bit of resistance. For a time, a lot of blood bleed out, Yang Ning looked distressed, and quickly took out the powder from his pocket, and then did not shake the powder at the wound of Babe like money. He Lianshujing''s face is incredible, because she never imagined that the wounds that were bleeding continuously at the previous moment not only coagulated the blood of the wound, but also showed signs of healing and scarring at a speed visible to the naked eye. Kidding Looking at the medicine bottle in Yang Ning''s hand, Helian Shujing had the urge to grab the research in his hand for a moment. But at this moment, a dazzling snow-white light bloomed at the heart of Bebe, Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly. As for Helian Shujing, he also raised his hand subconsciously, blocking the glare. "Why did this thing come out again?" Yang Ning was shocked and immediately recognized that this was the snow-white flame of the original box seal. This gadget later melted into Babe''s eyebrows and became a seal. Yang Ning specifically asked Dragon Master, the other party said that the gadget would not cause damage to Babe. However, what is happening at this time is not to take advantage of Babes weakness and want to make it worse Yang Ning was shocked and anxious, but at this moment, Herian Shu''s face changed slightly, and she ran out of the cave with a cry, and soon she shouted, "Come out." Yang Ning held Beibei out of the cave in doubt, but then he was completely stunned. Because, in the distance, there is a snow-white beam straight into the sky, and the color of this beam is exactly the same as the snow-white flame between Beibei''s eyebrows. This beam of light did not last long, and disappeared in a short while, but Yang Ning felt throbbing in his heart, and there was a faint doubt: "It''s impossible, what is the connection between the two?" Chapter 858： 858 Spiritual Blend Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In the words of Yang Ning, Helian Shujing is a girl who should keep calm at all times and at the same time put on a cold and stinky face to show people. And for it. You say hot face sticks to cold ass Please, if you think about this kind of thing, its not the first brother who didnt even hold a womans hand. Now, whether it is the mentality or the idea, as the experience improves, Yang Ning has completed it unconsciously. A sharp change in mentality. But the problem is that it is this kind of woman, but at this moment it shows a puzzling anomaly. The key is that this also involves Beibei, and it is no wonder that Yang Ning is impatient. He Lianshu Jing hesitated for a while before saying: "There are some texts in this ancient Tibetan language that I haven''t understood yet, but roughly 70% to 80% can be seen." Speaking of which, Helian Shu paused and continued: "The above description is a hypothetical thing, which is to suggest that the reason why a person will die is because the physical body has reached a critical point, but the spirit is not It can also be said that this spiritual thought is eternal and eternal. "It''s too mysterious, can you tell me something simple?" Yang Ning didn''t understand it, but he didn''t want to agree with it. "Simply put, it''s death, it''s just the decay of the flesh. It has nothing to do with the soul." Helian Shujing pointed at a piece of text on the wall and said solemnly: "It likens the mental power to the dream we had after we went to sleep. If you cant sleep, its because your body reaches the limit and you cant support it until you wake up. Then our mental thoughts will sink into dreams forever. "And what else?" Yang Ning frowned. "Like some hidden martial arts masters, they have been pursuing the way in their hearts for the rest of their lives, but the years are ruthless, and the hard work of this life will be overwhelming. But there are some people who understand early , But the reason is infinite, so they gave up their physical training and replaced it with spiritual thought." He Lianshu took a deep breath and said: "They use the flesh as a transitional carrier. Others are afraid of death, but they are not afraid. Because, for them, death is just a transition." "Are you sure you''re not joking?" Yang Ning''s face was uncertain, and he looked at Babe in his arms. He Lianshu shook his head quietly, saying one word after another: "This method has an easy-to-understand statement, that is, reincarnation. It was also mentioned above that the first group of people who realized it was a bra The Tibetan monks in the pavilion, and every reincarnation, in the world of Tibetan monks, are called living Buddhas." Yang Ning is not interested in studying the living Buddha. He just looked at the babe in his arms: "You are doubting, Babe and the woman in the crystal coffin have this connection." "Yes." Helian Shu nodded quietly. Yang Ning shook his head secretly, and he would not deny the rationality of this existence. Babe had said more than once that she had been repeating a dream, where the snow and ice, and the whiteness, which was consistent with the previous. Furthermore, Yang Ning asked himself that even he was not scientific, and he had no reason to deny that others were unscientific. However, in any case, in Yang Ning''s heart, Babe is still the innocent and kind girl in his mind. This will not change because of how she will become in the future and what kind of experience she had before. While Yang Ning was feeling emotion, suddenly, He Lianshu Jing was surprised: "Look, the crystal coffin has moved." Unconsciously, he looked up and saw that the snow-white flame of the crystal coffin became flickering. At the same time, he obviously felt a strong sense of pulling from his arm. It seems that Babe in his arms will leave him and fly to the crystal coffin alone. Yang Ning''s face was uncertain, he hesitated to release Bebe, he could feel that the pulling force was very soft, not violent, and Yang Ning did not feel malicious. At the same time, Yang Ning was able to stop it, but he finally sighed and walked slowly towards the crystal coffin. In fact, Yang Ning has long believed Helian Shujing''s analysis. This is fate and was the choice of Beibei''s last life. He has no reason to intervene, nor is he qualified to destroy his own life''s choice for the sake of his own self. Put Beibei gently on the crystal coffin. At that moment, the snow-white flames gently avoided Yang Ning''s body. After Yang Ning withdrew a few steps, they re-condensed and wrapped Babe. The snow-white flame at Beibei''s eyebrows also ignited, reflecting this snow-white flame. Gradually, her petite body was lifted by these snow-white flames, and at the same time, the crystal coffin also made a dull rumbling sound. This is the coffin lid of the crystal coffin opened by itself. A stream of azure blue streamer flew out of the corner of the crystal coffin, and Babe was like a magnet, so that the moment the streamer flew out, it directly found the direction and flew towards Babe. Yang Ning and He Lianshujing both looked at this scene in astonishment. As more and more streamers flew out of the crystal coffin and continued to fuse Bebe''s body, at this moment, the entire palace was trembling. Because of this tremor, the entire palace, and even the entire space here, have obvious tremors. Just like people who have no martial arts here, they will be staggered by the tremors, and with the endless tremors, the sky The mural is like living. "It is rising" Helian Shujing looked at Yang Ning in surprise. "It is indeed rising. It seems that this dusty palace is afraid to reproduce the world." Yang Ning''s eyes showed concern. He was worried about the safety of Bebe. When these streamers were absorbed, what Bebe would become. Yang Ning didn''t know. The only thing he could do was blessing. But at this moment, suddenly, a strong blue light burst out of Beibeihun, and he couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes. In the haze, he saw that under this blue light, there was a voluptuous back, Is constantly twisting the watery snake-like curve. It''s just that this is the blink of an eye. "The fusion of spirit and flesh" Helian Shujing surprised: "This should be the fusion of flesh and soul recorded in ancient Tibetan." "Is there any mention of what will happen to Babe once these are integrated?" Yang Ning asked. "It was mentioned." Helian Shujing explained: "In the next ten or twenty years, Babe will keep thinking of the events of his previous life." Seeing that Yang Ning''s face was a bit gloomy, He Lianshujing added a sentence: "But you can rest assured that Babe is still the same as the original Babe. Even the Bragg Pavilion who has eaten this method can''t inherit all the memories. , Can only leave the concentrated essence of the previous life." Yang Ning breathed secretly. Bang A heavy muffled noise sounded, and Yang Ning and He Lianshujing knew that 80% of the space was completely born. Of course, they didn''t even think about leaving here. At this moment, they all stared at Beibei, waiting quietly for the result. What they dont know is that todays outside world, especially Bragg, has already turned upside down Chapter 860： 860 Konggu Tianxue! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning didn''t calm Helianshu''s doubts. At this moment, he just turned around and stared at the movement of the ice. "I''m betting that I didn''t work in vain." This explanation made Helian Shujing extremely speechless, but he didn''t ask any more. She, who cultivated the sword of forgetfulness, could clearly feel that Yang Ning''s heart was dignified, faint, and alert. Although puzzled, she looked at Yang Ning like an enemy, she unconsciously put her hand to her waist, if something really happened, she would pull out the soft sword The cracking speed of the ice surface is getting faster and faster, and the clicks are resounding, but what is hidden behind the hustle and bustle, Helian Shujing is not clear, but her hand is obviously stronger. Even the palms were slightly moist. Wow Wow Wow At this moment, there were a lot of bluish white things from the bottom of the water. Crystal coffin This is how the same thing He Lianshujing had a sense of absurdity. She glanced at Yang Ning and saw the other person''s expression as usual, and she didn''t appear surprised because of this scene. "Does he know in advance that there are so many crystal coffins hidden under this cold lake" Helianshu whispered in surprise. At the same time, Beibei finally fell into the pool of water, Yang Ning gritted his teeth fiercely, hesitating still, he secretly counted the time. Just now, he secretly squeezed a drop of blood and stuck it to Babe''s tongue. With this drop of blood, Babe can get a minute of breathing underwater. This is because this drop of blood is the blood of the royal family of Atlantis This kind of blood has an incredible effect, but such a big use of small things is definitely a violent disaster. But this is only for others. For Yang Ning, the blood of Atlantis is a fart. If he wants, he can exchange it for a big pot and eat a stack of every meal. Wait, what''s this? Pig blood bovine blood If the Atlantis survivors knew Yang Ning''s thoughts, he had to jump out of the coffin with anger and strangle Yang Ning alive. "What are you waiting for" "Don''t worry, wait." Faced with Helian Shujing''s question, Yang Ning waved his hand, he didn''t want to explain too much to this girl. Obviously, Helian Shujing would not let Yang Ning humble on certain principles. Even now, she still feels that Yang Ning is Jianli, the grandfather who created the sword of forgetfulness Just about to jump into the water, suddenly, the already violent pool surface became turbulent. I saw two huge whirlpools appear on the surface of the lake, and the babe that fell into the water was swept by one of the whirlpools onto the lake. Not waiting for Helian Shujing to be surprised, I saw that in these two vortices, two crystal coffins flew out. These two crystal coffins are one size larger than those of the previous ones, and they are also more luxurious. Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a faint smile, and he was very pleased. Wow I saw that the lid of one of the crystal coffins exploded and flew up. At the same time, a figure in a flower costume appeared and flew directly out of the coffin. When the figure waved, he put Babe in his arms and lightly Walking on the pool water, it fell to the shore extremely quickly. Looking closer, this is an old lady in a flower armor, and her face is a little pale. At this moment, she looks at the babe in her arms and her eyes are wet. "I''m not coming out yet," the old lady in the armor shouted. The voice showed a certain strength, which shocked Yang Ning and Helian Shujing''s eardrum. Bang boom Wow The sound of caskets exploding and flying, I saw dozens of plain white figures appearing, like light swallows, one by one floating towards the shore. Half of these people are fair-skinned girls and some older women, but they may be very well maintained, so they seem to be like every member of the empty valley Tianxue, they are sheltered by Tianxue" Helian Shujing was speechless, because she saw that the women in front of her, everyone''s eyebrows, burst into a snow-white flame, exactly like Babe''s Of course, there are some subtle differences, that is, Babe''s white flame is more vigorous, and the color is more white and flawless. "What''s wrong with the palace master now?" A woman showed concern, and she gently stroked Babe''s small face. The other girls dressed in plain white obviously wanted to visit Beibei, but they did not dare to act rashly. It seems that the system of this empty valley is very strict. "Below, should the two of them talk about their origins?" The mother-in-law Huajia handed Babe into the hands of the woman, and then strode forward, exuding an unpredictable momentum. Intuition tells Helian Shujing that her mother-in-law in front of her is unfathomable, and she has no idea of ??opposing the enemy. "You speak first." Hua Jia mother-in-law looked at Yang Ning and He Lian Shu Jing for a while, and finally, her eyes fixed on Yang Ning. The mother-in-law Huajia suddenly said: "Offended." Helian Shu was unknown, but the mother-in-law of Huajia was as usual, and she and Yang Ning looked at each other. Gradually, the environment between the two changed and appeared in Yancheng. As soon as the picture changed, the camera moved to the den of the trafficker. Time passed by one minute and one second, and the eyes of her mother-in-law gradually became wet and blurred, sometimes crying, sometimes laughing, sometimes angry, and sometimes awe-inspiring. When the picture turned into Helian Shujing and took Beibei into the enemy''s encirclement, seeing this cold girl, in order to protect Beibei and almost dying, she looked at Helian Shujing''s eyes and appeared soft. When the screen jumped and saw Yang Ning''s **** storm, she was shocked and even had some shortness of breath. Click "Grandma Wu" the woman''s mother-in-law who was about to fall down was nervously supported. "No problem." Huajia mother-in-law smiled and shook her head. She looked at Yang Ning and looked at Helian Shujing again: "Two, please go to the palace to rest." Chapter 861： 861 Bragg Three Saints Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning glanced at Beibei, then followed a plain white girl into the palace. Right now, the women in the empty valley and Tianxue almost wandered around Babe alone, and they felt terribly distressed, and they didnt know how the mother-in-law was told them. Anyway, after talking about Babes experience, It made a group of women cry all the time. These women were not in a hurry about Beibeis awakening. Helian Shujing also secretly asked. The answer is that now Beibei is merging some sporadic memories, and occasionally wakes up, but more often, Will be in a state of sleep. "It''s here." Hu Yanning''s face was very unsightly. If he could, he didn''t want to go back to this place. This is simply a slaughterhouse, hell! Even if more than one person has been killed, Hu Yaning cannot bear the **** brutality here. The group of Tibetan monks who came with them all had a dignified face. Soon, they sat down cross-legged and began chanting and chanting the Buddha. For a long while, when a fire burned out, one of the Tibetan monks said: "The three teachers, like this kind of brutal people, can''t stay in the world." The three old monks sitting at the forefront still squint and recite the chanting Buddha, but did not express anything about the hiding. It''s just that the three of them apparently weren''t calm, and moved the rhythm of the bead, obviously fast and slow, quite unstable. Just then, a black eagle came flying and landed on one of the old monks'' shoulders. He slowly opened his eyes and grabbed a note from the eagle''s leg. After unfolding, just looking at it, his face became dignified. "It seems that it is still a step late." Everyone was unclear, so the old monk apparently did not intend to elaborate, waved his hand and said: "Let''s go to Tianpu Road." Tianpu Road has always been a place where the hidden warriors are relaxed and happy. However, few people know exactly where and how the Tianpu Road is. There are many ways to say about Tianpulu, but the most popular is that Tianpulu hides the secret of Tianren. This secret is enough to move too many hidden warriors. To know, can we still find out whether the heaven and the human are two things in the world? They have never thought of relying on the mystery of the heaven and the human to achieve the heaven People, this is too unrealistic. However, this does not mean that those who have been trapped in the ground for most of their lives cannot see the hope of entering Tiangang. I don''t know when it started, there are more and more rumors about Tianfei Road, and there is also a kind of Yinyu, saying that it is possible to find the key to open the Tianpu Road with Yinyu! Decades have passed, but the argument concerning the punishment of heaven has never stopped. More and more people believe that the punishment of heaven will inevitably hide the secret of heaven and man! This also allows many people to reach a consensus in their hearts, that is, want to enter Tiangang, this day penalty, is a shortcut! Therefore, for things that involve punishment by nature, they tend to be vultures. At the moment when he came to Hantan, whether it was a Tibetan monk, Hu Yanchang, or others, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. Because, in the impression of the vast cold lake, a big mountain appeared in the middle, separating this cold lake, and this big mountain is even connected with the mountains behind! "Heavenly penalty!" "Really punishment!" "I can''t help it!" Some of the hidden warriors seemed to be mad and ignored the cries of Situ Fuyu and others, and rushed in. Hu Yanchang''s face was uncertain, he secretly glanced at the three old monks beside him, and slowly said: "Three saints, shall we also go in?" "Go in? Where are you going?" One of the old monks suddenly laughed. "Naturally is the way of punishment by nature." Hu Yanning felt that the old monk''s smile was a little weird, a little taunting. "Hurray donor, you might as well look at those words." The old monk raised his hand and pointed to the mountain gate in front of him. Don''t say, I haven''t found it before. At the moment everyone looked at it, but they saw that there was a line of ancient Tibetan in the place, but it was blocked by weeds. "What is this text?" Hu Yanning showed an embarrassed look. "Empty valley sky snow." The old monk did not make up his mind and directly answered the doubts of the people present. However, when he heard the words Kongkongtianxue, including Hu Yanning, a group of people were all stunned. what''s the situation? Shouldnt it be a punishment? How to mix it with Konggu Tianxue? In addition, the sky and snow in the valley have disappeared for nearly a hundred years. Could it be said that this force that could be as famous as Bragg has been living in isolation from the world? impossible! Hu Yanning''s face became extremely ugly. For this day, he sent too many, and he gave up many of the family''s interests. Now that the penalty is in sight, how is he willing to stop? He even suspected that it was the three monks who deliberately misled him, the purpose was to save the future and punish the way alone! "Is it because the donor doesn''t believe in the poor monk?" The old monk''s face was calm and he could not see the emotions: "In fact, the punishment on this day, from the beginning, it was the demon lying to deceive the world." "I don''t believe it." Hu Yanchang said with a deep voice. "I don''t believe it either." Situ Fanyun and Situ Fuyu also stared at the old monk with a bad look. "Amitabha." The old monk did not argue with these people. When he read the Buddha''s language, he no longer squeaked. Hu Yanning and Situ Fanyun glanced at each other, and they all saw each other''s temptation to move. When several people gritted their teeth, they were about to enter the stone gate. Suddenly, a cold hum began. "Where did the savages dare to break into the empty valley and Tianxue." boom! boom! As the female voice sounded, I saw several figures suddenly flew out of the stone gate, then hit the ground heavily, and passed out. Immediately afterwards, I saw a group of women in plain white appear. The former woman, coldly glanced at the group of people present, and when her eyes fell on the side of Bragg, she suddenly laughed: "Unexpectedly, I will wait The sisters have just woken up, and your group of stinky lamas have come again." "Amitabha, Lord Huilan, can you still recognize the poor monk?" One of the old monks slowly stood up. "You are..." The woman frowned, and she clearly didn''t see who the shrivelled old monk was. "Does your old injury still happen frequently?" Suddenly, the old monk asked. "It''s you!" The woman woke up on the spot, and immediately, she showed her unforgettable hatred: "Unexpectedly, after so many years of sleep, you haven''t died yet." (.*)ʢ, o "Whelan, did any guests come?" At this time, the mother-in-law Huajia walked out with the help of a woman. She just glanced at the monks of the Bragg Pavilion and calmly said: "Whelan, your enemies'' status is not ordinary now, he, and The two around him should inherit the mantle of the previous generation of monks." After a pause, the mother-in-law Huajia slowly said: "That is to say, they are a new generation of three monks in Bragg." "The poor monk has seen Caihua''s mother-in-law." The old monk politely saluted the mother-in-law of Huajia. "Dare not." Huajia mother-in-law waved her hand: "Why are the three monks coming here this time?" Without any hesitation, the old monk said slowly: "We want to take away a reincarnated spirit girl, and a Shura full of blood." Huajia mother-in-law''s eyes were cold, coldly said: "If I do not agree?" Chapter 862： 862 Peak Showdown Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Hu Yanning, Situ Fanyun, Situ Fuyu and others, at this moment, the whole face is not a little beautiful. They grew up listening to the story of Caihua''s mother-in-law. They thought that the other party had long been buried under the ground with the disappearance of Konggu Tianxue. But now, the protagonist in the story has stood alive in front of him, and tm has become hostile. How dare you believe this? Now, including Hu Yanning, these hidden warriors gradually believe in the old monk''s words. It seems that there is no punishment at all in this world. After so many years of conscientious planning, the end is just empty joy! Repentance, unwillingness, anger, depression, depression and other emotions surrounded Hu Yanning and other people, but these three old monks were not interested in understanding the emotions of these people. Their purpose was very clear. They took away Beibei and Yang Ning. . The old monk standing at the front glanced at the mother-in-law''s hand, but at the next moment, he closed his eyes and flicked the string of beads in his hand. It was the same with him as the other two ancient monks. As for Caihua''s mother-in-law, a thick mist appeared clearly on the palm of her hand, which felt very hot, and it was extremely cold. Without any hesitation, Caihua''s mother-in-law shot the palm of the old monk very quickly. Momentum! The old monk obviously didn''t dare to make a hard connection, he could only avoid it, and at the same time he gave his palm to Mother-in-law. Snapped! "Well" The old monk groaned, and apparently this palm, he ate a sullen loss. "Do you bully less?" Seeing Caihua''s mother-in-law is not reluctant, the other two old monks also moved, directly encircling Caihua''s mother-in-law. "Mother Caihua is the elder of poor monk. If mother-in-law Caihua is unwilling, the poor monk will retreat." One of the old monks gave a gift to Mother-in-law Caihua. Caihua''s mother-in-law''s face is a little unsightly. As the old monk said, he is indeed an elder compared to him. Although the strength of the other party is now comparable to himself, this generation of seniors cannot be erased. "No, I heard that three hundred talented monks appeared in Bragg a hundred years ago, and developed a set of combined strike techniques, which can exert a natural power." Mother-in-law Caihua glanced at the three old monks, Slowly said: "I don''t know if I have the honor to see the power of this combined attack?" "I don''t have enough skills to learn, and I can only exert half of the power of this combined strike technique," replied an old monk. "it is good!" A trace of fine awn flashed in the eyes of mother-in-law Caihua, and her whole body became more and more powerful. In contrast to this, the three old monks'' eyes became more dignified. The three of them stood in one place, forming a triangle surrounding Caihua''s mother-in-law. They also exuded a magnificent momentum. However, from the senses, it was obviously not as strong as Caihua''s mother-in-law. "It is said that mother-in-law Caihua was the top master of Tiangang realm 80 years ago." "I heard that the combined attack of the Three Saints can exert an infinitely close combat power to heaven and man." "It''s hard to say who will kill Deer, but it must be understood, maybe it will inspire me." A group of hidden warriors soon focused their attention on the match in the field. For them, the battle in front of them is definitely a peak-level battle in this hidden warrior world without heaven and man! Perhaps, the three sages of Bragg Pavilion were all in the realm of Tiangang shortly afterwards, and could not directly confront the long-famous Caihua mother-in-law. but! With that saint monk''s combo technique passed down from generation to generation, he was able to exert his infinite strength to approach heaven and earth. Even if the mother-in-law of Caihua was powerful, she wouldn''t dare to think rashly. Bang! At this moment, the four men fought together, the scene was extremely shocking, the powerful atmosphere spread out, and the sky and the glory of the four walked down. This is the battle of the Tiangang level! Not to mention that ordinary people, even hidden warriors, may not be able to see it once in a lifetime! Caihua''s mother-in-law has taken a big step in the field of Tiangang, but the three saints in front of him are not good stubble. They usually look sick and sick, but once they get their hands, they often see through the gods and kill the gods. The fierceness of Buddha killing Buddha! "Mother-in-law!" The girl in the free valley Tianxue couldn''t help but shouted, with a worried expression on her face. Because, just now, Caihua''s mother-in-law was careless, and her shoulders were slapped. Of course, the three saints did not take advantage of it. There were also two people who were blown by the palm wind of the mother-in-law Caihua. At the moment, the two of them broke a 30-centimeter-long wound in their chests, and blood continued to flow out. Puff puff After several consecutive clicks on the wound, the blood stopped flowing out, but these two monks were obviously uncomfortable. Mother-in-law Caihua gritted her teeth, facing her shoulder with a palm. Suddenly, there was a crackling sound, which made mother-in-law Caihua''s shoulder misplaced to recover again. However, the two visits were a consumption of strength. "Unbelievable, I can''t think of this unorthodox combo technique, there are so many ways." Mother-in-law Caihua stared coldly at the three old monks in front of her: "It''s not unreasonable for Bragg to continue for thousands of years." "Thank you mother-in-law Caihua for your love." One of the old monks gave a ritual, but the next second, his face became grim. He shot abruptly, not only him, but the other two old monks, all of them spurred a strong breath, and directly shattered the clothes of the three upper bodies. Everyone can clearly see that there is a golden streamer circling around the skin of the three monks in the chest, and it looks like a golden dragon! Caihua''s mother-in-law showed unprecedented dignity on her face. She pressed hard with both hands. Suddenly, the snow-white flame at her heart bloomed immediately, just like the blooming Tianshan snow lotus. At the moment of full bloom, countless snow-white streamers followed her arm and flowed into her ten fingers. "Thousands of folded hands!" "Long Fen Tian!" All four jumped high, and there was an obvious stagnation in the air, and this stagnation was completely against the rules of gravity! Caihua''s mother-in-law''s **** with one enemy and three, known as a thousand folded hands, has reached the level of returning to the original. Every swing will be in the air, leaving white claw marks! The three old monks were not willing to be outdone. They also saw the tricks with Caihua mother-in-law in the air. Behind them, a golden streamer floated up, madly circling their battlefield at the moment! boom! Bang! When the four people landed, the violent tremor and the powerful and terrifying breath directly caused the snow to burst. Suddenly, the sky is full of snowflakes, and the whole world seems to be stained with a layer of white fog. Hu Yaning and others gasped, this is the battle of Tiangang! This is the pinnacle of the world! I don''t know, what is the battle between heaven and man? If you are fortunate enough to watch the battle between heaven and man, don''t forget the penalty today! For the realm of Tiangang, Hu Yaning and others were fascinated, and everyone''s face showed a strong desire! puff! "Mother-in-law!" When the snowflakes dispersed, the colorful mother-in-law in the field was staring at the three old monks in front of him, forming a confrontational trend. But at this moment, the mother-in-law Caihua spouted a spit of blood, causing a group of girls behind to scream. "I''m fine." Caihua''s mother-in-law stopped the girls from coming forward, and then she looked at the three old monks in front of her: "Do you want to fight?" Chapter 863： 863 II runner Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Mother Caihua, the poor monk doesn''t want to embarrass you, just wants to take away the spirit girl and Shura." Obviously, the status of the three old monks is not good, and they also understand that it is not good for anyone to continue fighting. "Why are you?" Caihua''s mother-in-law said in a deep voice: "It''s a big deal to consume some lifespan, and the old man also has confidence, beheaded, etc.!" Although the scene was evenly matched, no one dared to question whether Caihua''s mother-in-law was qualified to say this sentence! Because, from beginning to end, she is one enemy and three! "Of course, the poor monk believes." The old monk slowly said: "The mother-in-law of Caihua is very powerful, and the poor monk is convinced, but how many people in Konggu Tianxue have such strength as mother-in-law of Caihua?" "Are you planning to threaten your old body?" Caihua''s mother-in-law coldly said: "Sleeping for decades, I didn''t expect the time to change. A former unnamed junior, dare to threaten me with such a tone, I really should have responded to that sentence. The front wave, the front wave died on the beach." "Don''t think about it!" The girls in the plain clothes of Konggu Tianxue showed their angry colors one by one, pulled out the sabers around their waists, and stood behind the mother-in-law Caihua. At the same time, the monks of Braga also grabbed the zen stick and confronted these girls. Hu Yanning and others glanced at each other, and finally nodded each other, and also stood up. Right now, they are the grasshoppers on the same boat as Bragg, and no one can live without them. Otherwise, once today''s events are passed on, they will have no face to continue to gain a foothold in the hidden martial world. I''m not sure, I will face Bragg''s revenge in the future! Caihua''s mother-in-law looked coldly at the people in front of her and smiled angrily: "Good! Good! Good!" I said three good things in a row. This time, Caihua''s mother-in-law was really angry. !If it werent for the reincarnation of the lord of the palace, today, the Braga is already blood-washed!" The current situation can be described as strong gunpowder, and the scene is also extremely fierce, no one is sure, when the battle will be launched at the touch of a finger. At this moment, the crowd heard footsteps, and soon, a few people walked out of the stone gate. After seeing the first person, Hu Yaning, Situ Fanyun and other people''s complexion changed for the first time. They were not sick, but scared alive! Because this man is the same as Yang Ning who slaughtered them before. "Yo, it''s quite lively." Yang Ning was puzzled at first, but after seeing Situ turning over the cloud, he immediately grinned and said: "You''re not dead yet?" Situ Fanyun''s chest seemed to be beaten hard, and the whole person was shocked. He swallowed saliva hard, and his steps began to slowly move back. groove! So many people, you tm stared at me? Damn little devil, why are you staring at me if you go kill someone? Do we have hatred in our last life? So let you specifically target me in your life? At the moment, Situ Fanyun''s chest has thousands of grass and mud horses running. He feels that since meeting Yang Ning, his life can write a thick autobiography, and it is a tragedy with black humor! "He is Shura?" After seeing the faces of Hu Yanning and others, the three old monks immediately turned their eyes to Yang Ning, wanting to see three heads and six arms. Obviously, today''s Yang Ning, for them, is just one word, weak! However, it is not easy to have such cultivation at this age. But at the next moment, their eyes fell on Bebe in Helianshu''s arms. They saw a flash in their eyes. When they saw the two white marks on Bebe''s eyebrows and neck, one of the old monks screamed. : "The Second Runner!" Another old monk''s face showed unprecedented dignity: "He is the third generation like Dingwu." Runner II? Yang Ning is puzzled. What is this? "The so-called second-generation runner is the accumulation of two generations. When you reincarnate, you live the third generation." The woman, who was equally strong, explained: "The palace master is now alive. The third generation. And these prints are the testimony of her previous two generations, holding the memory of the two generations of heaven and man, and the palace master will surely enter the heaven and man at an amazing speed." After a pause, the woman looked at a kind of Bragg monk coldly: "At that time, it is the end of you lamas!" "Amitabha." An old monk slowly said: "Sister Dingwu has realized the essence of the two worlds, and in this third life, it will inevitably be thousands of miles a day." The woman''s face slightly changed, and she clearly knew who the epiphany was in the old monk''s mouth. Their dialogue really envied Hu Yanning and the others on the side and listened to it. They all talked about heaven and man. Just like talking to the market and people about the price of cabbage. The gap between this person and the person is so big. ! Yang Ning nodded seemingly incomprehensible, but he did not expect that after Heaven and Man, he still has this pursuit of continuing upward. Sure enough, the road is all coming out. If others have not walked, it does not mean that there is no way. . Frankly speaking, Yang Ning felt quite worthless for these people, Cao Qiushui, and spent his whole life, leaving a lasting thought for the attachment in his heart, but he did not know that there is another way to go in the world. "take away!" Suddenly, the three old monks glanced at each other, and one of the old monks grabbed directly at Beibei in Helianshu''s arms. "Dare you!" Caihua''s mother-in-law showed a look of anger, but at this moment, she felt two winds on her side. It was the two old monks. Obviously, they planned to hold Caihua''s mother-in-law and let their companions capture Babe. The woman of extraordinary strength jumped in anger, intending to stop the old monk from moving on. boom! "Impossible!" The woman showed a look of consternation, and at the same time, in the air, a spit of blood spouted. Between her self-confidence and the old monk in Bozhong, it is absolutely impossible that even a united enemy can''t do it. Whoever thinks that, just after the palm of the hand, she even fell into the disadvantages! Not only her, but also the mother-in-law of Caihua also showed incredible colors, and she did not expect that the old monk had such strength. "It''s King Kong Maru!" Caihua''s mother-in-law quickly came up with the mystery in the middle, and shouted: "You only have a few diamond pills in the Bragg Pavilion. In order to catch the palace master, it is really enough to make a **** capital!" Yang Ning''s face was somber. He would never allow the old monk to take Babe away under his eyelids. Therefore, Yang Ning intends to turn on the "virtual and physical transformation" to simulate the ability of the old man in the sky, but when he moves, suddenly, he feels an extraordinary power, and gradually gathers around Babe and quickly gathers . Not only did he feel it, almost everyone on the scene also felt it! The veteran monk who had previously displayed a violent state stopped his steps solemnly and looked at Beibei less than five meters apart. Looking back at Helian Shujing, she felt the bitter cold at this time, which was not only due to the sudden drop in ambient temperature but also the temperature of Babe! This is by no means a human body temperature! Rmio.*bi(.*)gR Even Helian Shujing felt that a tingling came from her hands and intuitively told her that it was frostbite! "Quickly put down the palace master, otherwise your hands will freeze!" The injured woman shouted. Helianshu heard the words quietly and hurriedly placed Beibei on the snow. Perhaps she could not stand the low temperature, and she took a few steps back. More and more coldness gathered towards Beibei. As for the old monk, his face became more and more dignified. He gritted his teeth: "The Buddha said, I''m not as good as hell. Who goes to hell?" After he finished speaking, he no longer paused, directly reached out and caught Babe. At the moment when he was about to come into contact with Beibei, almost everyone found that Beibei had been sleeping, his eyelids moved... Chapter 864： After 864 snow! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Be careful!" When he noticed that Beibei''s eyelids were moving, the most intense reaction was the two old monks who blocked Caihua''s mother-in-law. It''s a pity that their reminder was a slow shot, because at the moment, Babe''s eyes opened! This is a pair of eyes that should not appear on a childish child. These eyes are mixed with too much adult brilliance and the deep after reading the vicissitudes! When these eyes were opened, time seemed to be quiet, but then, it boiled completely! In the nearby forest, a variety of beast roars came out. Countless animal shadows walked through the forest. Even the swimming fish under the cold lake jumped out of the water, as if to witness something. "you" The old monk looked at Beibei in close proximity, his face moved. But immediately, he was surprised, because he found that his body was completely fixed, and he could not move at all! This is how the same thing? The old monk showed an incomprehensible color, no matter how hard he wanted to be, in the end he found that it was totally self-feeling and had no effect at all! Just a glance, can he be imprisoned? The old monk''s face was complex, he had to admit that the child in front of him had a power that he could not understand, could it be the power of reincarnation? Or is it the power of heaven and man? "Those who disturb this palace, kill without amnesty." Beibeimune said, but the voice made Yang Ning and Helian Shu feel shocked. This is definitely not Babe''s voice! It sounds like a royal sister in her thirties! "Are you the master of the palace?" the woman asked hesitantly. After Babe just tilted her head and looked at the woman, she didn''t look at it any more. Her pupils gradually turned white, like a pair of white eyes. "After the snow!" Caihua''s mother-in-law was shocked, and then she shivered all over her body: "After seeing the snow!" After the snow? Yang Ning reveals a thoughtful look. Judging from the performance of Caihua''s mother-in-law and the woman, is this the first life of Babe after the snow? Remember, the woman said before that the sky valley sky snow was created by a strange woman, is it possible, it is after the snow? Yang Ning doubted, but he doesn''t need his shot right now. He is just a little worried, will Babe be replaced by her first and second lives? The other two old monks also showed unprecedented suspicion. If the mother-in-law Caihua is a long-known elder, then for them, after the snow, it is a legend, a history that needs to be remembered! Babe glanced at these people, but anyone who had looked at her with her body was caught in numbness, and it was difficult to move at all. The two old monks were startled. They watched Hu Yanchang and the others who fell on the ground one after another. They bit the tip of their tongue and then turned around and ran. No way, after the rumors of the snow, it has the ability to confuse the world, and it is even the best in the world. At first, just through some sporadic data from Bragg, I came up with a complete set of reincarnation law, which is enough to explain its The talent is extraordinary, even to the point of terror! "Now, if I want to stop her, I am afraid there is only that one." "Flying Eagle Book, please Heavenly Monk!" The two old monks soon made a decision. After they ran into the forest, they immediately summoned the eagle that was always hovering above their heads, and then wrote a Tibetan text on the paper, and tied it to the eagle''s eagle claws. . Babe''s eyes finally fell on Yang Ning. Yang Ning felt the first time, this kind of eyes showed a sense of scrutiny, and there was a curiosity that even Yang Ning could not understand. However, after Yang Ning asked, he found that Babe''s eyelids shook, and it seemed that he would fall into a deep sleep again. However, at the moment of closing his eyes, Yang Ning clearly read some gratitude from Babe''s eyes. "This kind of half-wake situation generally occurs very rarely." Looking at the hidden warriors lying on the ground, Caihua''s mother-in-law had no interest at all. At this moment, a large number of flying birds and beasts in the forest, or get together, or hovering in the nearby forest, it seems that because of the resurgence of Babe I, they caused their commotion. Slowly holding Beibei up, Yang Ning was thinking about how to deal with the many inmates lying in the snow. Suddenly, he felt that there was a sea of ??burning in his arm. This scorching starting point turned out to be a mark that has been hidden somewhere on Babe''s body! "What''s the situation?" Yang Ning is a little weird, because he found that this imprint, which has been hidden in Beibei''s body, even got directly into his arm. Not only that, this imprint was once along Yang Ning''s arm, and directly reached the eyebrow! What a joke? Wouldn''t this be a messy introductory ceremony? Yang Ning Ke didn''t have any idea of ??doing things for Kong Gu Tianxue, but he didn''t look down on this glorious force, but Yang Ning knew very well that he would soon have something to do, such as orders from the seven giants. Except for Yang Ning, the person next to him didn''t even notice this process. Even if there was a slight trace on his eyebrows, no one would care. Caihua''s mother-in-law took Beibei from Yang Ning, showing kindness in her eyes. "Mother-in-law, what should these people do?" a girl asked. "Temporarily sealed them and tied them up." Caihua mother-in-law said solemnly: "Two of the two lamas who fled just now went to find rescuers." A group of well-known hidden warriors was easily tied down by these teenagers in plain white clothes, making this group of hidden warriors exceptionally stumped. However, at the beginning, who could have expected that there was no so-called punishment for punishment, and they even offended Konggu Tianxue for nothing. Now, the intestines of Hu Yanchang and other people are regretful. If it werent for the infatuation, would it end like this? Not only did the punishment road not found, but it was also **** as a prisoner. The most important thing is that there may be some unlucky things waiting for them! I would like to ask, what can be done in the hands of a brutal murderer? When Yang Ning''s face looked like a smile, even the courageous Hu Yanning felt a sense of panic. He has no doubt that Yang Ning will kill him without saying a word, because he has read a layer of meaning from Yang Ning''s eyes, that is-killing! In the palace, Babe was still asleep, and Yang Ning, who was sitting in the lower row, was about to taste some tea, but at this time, the white flame that wrapped the crystal coffin suddenly became swaying. At the same time, in the field, including the mother-in-law of the color flower, all the people in the empty valley and Tianxue, a white flame like a snow lotus bloomed in the eyebrows. Caihua''s mother-in-law looked at the crystal coffin a little bit puzzled, but suddenly, his face changed slightly, suddenly turned around, and looked at Yang Ning, who was drinking tea. "He! That imprint! You can''t be wrong, it''s after the snow!" Mother-in-law Caihua seemed very distraught, and at the same time, she also raised a strong doubt in her heart: "Strange, how did he have this imprint? Difficult? No, it was a gift to him after the snow?" Gift? It seemed to me that the mother-in-law Caihua got up immediately, then walked to Yang Ning: "Young man, can you tell the old body, how do you own this print?" ps: I started to work yesterday, and I am going on a business trip today, so I will be able to pass two chapters when I come back. I should try to be as early as possible. This will be the case in the future. If I didn''t say anything more at the end of the chapter, don''t wait. Chapter 865： 865 Konggu Tianxues most distinguished guests! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Regarding this imprint, Yang Ning was also confused. He didnt even know what the imprint did. It couldnt be just a symbolic symbol? Is it just for people to see? What did you become? Do you like dressing up? Yang Ning scratched his head embarrassedly and explained: "Just when hugging Babe just now, it came out by itself and then got into my body." Caihua''s mother-in-law''s face became very serious. After looking at Yang Ning seriously, she gave Yang Ning a respectful respect. "Mother Wu, what are you doing? How can elders give gifts to juniors?" Yang Ning hurriedly got up and then returned with a salute. Just kidding, this mother-in-law of Caihua really counts her age. She can be his grandfather''s grandmother. Yang Ning dare not care about it, and dare not accept this gift, so that he will be inexplicably chopped by thunder one day when he goes out. "The old man really appreciates Yang Shaoxia''s contribution to the palace master." Caihua''s mother-in-law replied. "Mother Wu doesn''t have to be polite. I have a relationship with Babe. She is really good." Yang Ning laughed. "These old people know that the old body is more clear. Yang Shaoxia''s love for the palace master has not been mixed with any selfishness." Caihua''s mother-in-law said very seriously. She glanced at the snow-white flame blooming at the heart of Yang Ning''s eyebrows and slowly said, "Yang Shaoxia, do you know what the imprint of your eyebrows means?" "I don''t understand." Yang Ning showed a dazed look, how to drop, the same is the print, but the details are different, is there any big difference? Damn it, won''t I really run to mess with Konggu Tianxue''s errands? Just as Yang Ning was thinking wildly, her mother-in-law Caihua said: "Like this kind of imprint, only four people have the entire history of Konggu Tianxue." Let me go, four people? Limited edition? Yang Ning did not interrupt, and waited seriously for her mother-in-law''s next words. "This first person is the snow queen who founded Konggu Tianxue. This second person is the palace master." Caihua''s mother-in-law said seriously: "Strictly speaking, the original intention to create Konggu Tianxue after the old snow is to facilitate reincarnation, so the position of the palace master will not be allowed to outsiders." Speaking of which, Mother-in-law Caihua pointed at the markings on her eyebrows and explained: "Like the markings on the eyebrows of the old body, it has great benefits for the old body and nourishes the spirit of the old body, but the same, there is a limit. " "What restrictions?" Yang Ning tightened his mind, and what he was most afraid of was some drawbacks like imprisonment. "It means that you can never rebel and must be unconditionally loyal." Seemingly seeing Yang Nings worry, Caihuas mother-in-law continued: However, Yang Shaoxia rest assured that the mark of your eyebrows has no restrictions, because the mark comes from the back of the snow. Moreover, your mark has a stronger effect than the old one. !" Secretly relieved, Yang Ning asked, "What about the other two?" "This third person is said to have a deep relationship with Xuehou. His strength is unpredictable. He has only seen him once in his life. At that time, he had just completed the third generation runner and lived out the fourth generation." "Fourth generation?" Yang Ning was surprised, if the mother-in-law Caihua didn''t lie, wouldn''t it mean that at this moment in Huaxia, it is likely that the person who lived the fourth generation still exists and is not dead! This kind of cattleman really needs to be traced back. Isn''t it better than Xuehou? Who is he? "What''s his name?" Yang Ning asked. "I remember, he said that his name is You Changan." Caihua mother thought for a while, and then answered affirmatively. You Changan? Yang Ning is quite sure that he has heard this name for the first time, but the problem is that he always feels that it seems that he has seen this name before. Frowning, after thinking about it for a while, Yang Ning shuddered violently. He finally knew who this tour Changan was! Douji Building, the gatekeeper on the seventh floor! It turned out to be him! Yang Ning cant forget that at the beginning, he took Beibei to the Dragons house and wanted to ask Master Long to make a diagnosis for Beibei. However, he accidentally ran across this gatekeeper outside the Star Gazing Tower. At that time, Yang Ning specifically used [Real Eye] to investigate the other party. This monster with a full attribute is bearing the name You Changan! "Have you seen him?" Who is the mother-in-law Caihua, naturally seeing Yang Ning''s mood swings. "I''ve seen it." Yang Ning nodded. "And there are several connections. At first, this old guy wanted me to worship him as a teacher." Caihua''s mother-in-law''s eyes lit up, especially when you heard that You Changan wanted to take Yang Ning as an apprentice, she immediately asked, "You agreed?" "No." Yang Ning shook his head. Caihua''s mother-in-law looks so distressed that she keeps talking, but after all she can''t bear to continue. In fact, she really wanted to say, can you not be so capricious? This is the runner of the third generation, the ultimate master of the fourth generation. How many people dream of being his apprentice, are you still not happy? Yang Ning did not want to continue to talk about it, and changed the subject: "What about the fourth person?" "It''s you." Caihua''s mother-in-law looked at Yang Ning seriously. Regarding this answer, Yang Ning did not have much surprise and asked the sentence: "Mother Wu, you said that this imprint has a special meaning, what is it?" "As long as the person who gets the prints after the snow, regardless of origin and origin, will be the most honored guest of Konggu Tianxue!" Caihua''s mother-in-law respectfully said: "Whether Senior Changan or Yang Shaoxia are the most distinguished guests of Konggu Tianxue. As long as they speak, no matter whether they can do it, everyone in Konggu Tianxue up and down will try their best to meet the two requirements. " "Mother Wu, don''t need to be so serious." Yang Ning waved his hand with a smile. Mother-in-law Wu was about to say something. Suddenly, her eyebrows twitched together, her entire face showing a dignified color. Not only she, the woman in white who had been smiling and listening to their conversation, but also stood solemnly. Yang Ning first stunned, and then closed his eyes. Soon, he felt that there was an unnatural change in the fluctuation of the atmosphere around him, and he seemed to be oppressed by a powerful force. What does this mean? There is no doubt that outside the Shimen, there is a strong man who can affect the aura and affect the surrounding environment even more! Who will be running at this point? There is no doubt, it is definitely the enemy, and with this kind of heritage, it can come so fast, ** is sure to be Bragg! "Go, go out to greet our guests." Mother-in-law Caihua waved her hand, and all the doormen in the empty valley and Tianxue all stood up, immediately behind her. miobiԸ Yang Ning and He Lianshu looked at each other, and they also got up and followed. Outside the stone door, there was a huge fire, and I saw a dozen Tibetan monks holding torches, staring at the open stone door. An old monk sat cross-legged on the snow, with two long white beards hanging down his eyebrows, his skin was extremely dry and wrinkled, and there were dead spots all over it, and his body was even thinner. It''s hard to imagine how such a dying old man walked across the mountains before coming here from Bragg. "who are you?" When mother-in-law Caihua appeared, she immediately looked at the dying old man, her face unprecedentedly dignified. The old man remained motionless, fiddled with the bead string in his hand, and the male monk next to him shouted, "Release the monks in our hospital, otherwise, we are welcome to blame us!" Chapter 866： 866 The first day monk! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Caihua''s mother-in-law did not pay any attention to this male monk. Her eyes, from beginning to end, had not left the old monk sitting cross-legged on the snow. /> Intuition tells her that the Tibetan monk in front is extremely dangerous! "No rudeness." The dying old monk said hoarsely. He still closed his eyes and slowly said: "But this is the fairy of the color flower who made the world a century ago?" "Who is your lord?" Caihua''s mother-in-law has a solemn face, calling her a fairy of Caihua, not a mother-in-law of Caihua. Does this generation count as her contemporaries? "The poor monk''s name is Sang Ding." The old monk''s tone was very light and slow, but when he heard the word Sang Ding, his mother-in-law''s face suddenly changed wildly. Who is Sang Ding? This name, even eighty years ago, was so eloquent to mother-in-law Caihua! At the time, it was said to be invincible under heaven and man! After 80 years, the mother-in-law Caihua was too lazy to think about it. The monk is about to die. Has she succeeded in taking that step! In other words, this sang dynasty monk named Sang Ding is in the presence of a human being! "Unexpectedly, Bragg will let you come!" Caihua''s mother-in-law''s unprecedented dignity has even become panic. A heavenly human existence, in today''s hidden martial world, is standing at the top of the pyramid. They have been interpreting the true meaning of the two words, that is invincible! Yang Ning secretly used [True Eye] as a detective, and immediately showed a surprised look, because this dying old monk in front of him is also full of all attributes! Could it be that the existence of heaven and humanity has reached this limit? Yang Ning showed a thoughtful look, he didn''t have the tension and depression of Caihua''s mother-in-law, because he had a hole card. Faced with the questioning, the dying old monk slowly disregarded and said: "The poor monk came here because he was awake after hearing the snow, and you took away the monks from the temple and some heroes on the rivers and lakes. Moreover, the poor The monk also hopes to take away the spirit girl and Shura." "Sang Ding, are you planning to bully the bully?" Mother-in-law Caihua was unprecedentedly alert. "Bold, dare to call the first day the monk''s law!" A Tibetan monk shouted. "The first day monk?" Caihua mother-in-law sneered: "What a prestige, so domineering name!" Sang Ding ignored the irony of Caihua''s mother-in-law, she still crossed her beads, but her eyes were walking on Yang Ning and Babe in the woman''s arms. "Guard the palace master." Caihua''s mother-in-law gave an order, and suddenly, the plain-dressed girls pulled their swords from the waist one by one, while standing in front of the woman. The reason why the woman didn''t let Babe enter the cave is because Caihua''s mother-in-law knows that once this is done, it is equivalent to giving Sang Ding, a chance to catch the turtle in the urn. By then, they will be absolutely passive! "Caihua Fairy, poor monk gives you a chance, as long as you let the monks of the temple and other heroes of the rivers and lakes, the poor monk is willing to fight you fair." Sang Dingwang looked at Caihua mother-in-law. "Joke!" Caihua''s mother-in-law sneered: "This is called opportunity? This is called fairness? Sangding, do you think that a man called Zhantiangang is fair?" After a pause, Caihua''s mother-in-law said: "I really did not expect that you, as the first monk of the Brah Palace, would be so shameless." "Amitabha." Sang Ding read a sentence of Zen and said in a deep voice: "Since the fairy of the color flower is obsessed with ignorance, then blame the poor monk for not being polite." After that, Sang Ding, who was dying, suddenly swelled his shrivelled skin, and gradually became round. Not only that, his turbid eyes also began to shine, and a whole new look broke out all over his body. Vitality! With just a few breaths, Sang Ding''s old attitude is no longer, and he has become a hardcover. This kind of change before and after made Yang Ning embarrassed, and secretly whispered that it wasn''t so old that You Changan looked so old. Dare not to stay in good shape, but to use this secret method of rejuvenation. Not to mention that it is indeed very effective, there is a chance to ask him for advice. The color of Mother-in-law Huahua''s face changed and changed because she could clearly feel that the surrounding gas field was compressing violently, like the flood that was about to go off the gate. In front of this imposing weight, even Tiangang will appear insignificant. This is the essential difference! Caihua''s mother-in-law is staring at Sang Ding, and her heart is thinking anxiously to retreat. She did not expect that she had encountered such a thing just after waking up. It was really tricky, and she had no preparation at all. The woman who also possessed Tiangang cultivation behavior also came over and stood with her mother-in-law Caihua, her face dignified as well, and she was still faintly determined. She had already handed Babe to Helian Shujing for care, and secretly advised that once the situation was not right, she immediately took Babe away, how far she ran, she would desperately drag these enemies. At the same time, she also hinted that those plain-clothed girls, even if they died in battle, should let Babe retreat safely! "Why are you so bitter?" Sang Ding slowly stood up, his eyes shining with light, "No one can leave this." "Fight!" Caihua''s mother-in-law shouted, and then shouted at Helianshu: "Run!" Helianshu subconsciously hushed, she immediately hugged Babe and turned to leave. Suddenly, several voices appeared at the scene, and she saw eight directions standing in the direction she wanted to escape. "Sangye Bahu!" With the light of the fire, after seeing clearly the wear of these eight figures, the mother-in-law Caihua gnawed her teeth. At this moment, her face became extremely ugly, and the last luck in her heart was that the eight people who appeared suddenly were completely absent. Save! Mulberry leaf is the living Buddha who also completed the second rotation and lived the third generation! In each life, Bragg will choose eight servants for Sang Ye. Each of these eight servants has strong strength, and the worst is to repair the ground. The appearance of Sang Ye Ba Hu also announced that they had completely lost their way back. Mother-in-law Caihua did not think that Helian Shujing could kill the encirclement! What should I do? "Shut your hands," Sang Ding calmly said: "Nian in Bragg Pavilion has a connection with Konggu Tianxue. As long as you abandon cultivation, the poor monk will not embarrass you." Caihua''s mother-in-law was about to yell, but at this moment, a voice sounded: "A serious nonsense, monk, you talk so carelessly, do your parents know that you are dead?" miobiGe Caihua''s mother was shocked. Not only her but almost everyone present looked at the person who said this. I saw Yang Ning made a haha ??and said with a smile: "I also know one or two monks, the Master of the Three Rings in Dalin Temple. He is a man who is very serious, but at least his heart is not bad, what do I say, Its true temperament. But you, people who are dying, are still pretending to be young, are they ashamed of being 40 or 50 years old?" Suddenly, Yang Ning said again: "It''s full of benevolence and morality, but these words are all shit, what a big tail wolf, pretend to be fake, compared with the master of the three ring, you are far away, at best, just An insidious villain who is filthy." The Tibetan monk present was immediately angry and wanted to attack, but was stopped by Sang Ding''s hand. "Xura, you are innocent, and the poor monk is about to take you. If you are still obsessed, the poor monk can only put you on the spot." Every time Sang Ding said a word, his whole body was full of strength. This momentum is straight. Coming from Yang Ning. "Okay, you try." Surprisingly, Yang Ning stood up slowly, not afraid of Sang Ding''s pressure. At the moment, he ticked his finger: "Hope, you can defeat me." Chapter 867： 867 how to play this? ! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! What nonsense is this kid talking about? Defeat him? Do you know who this Tibetan monk is standing in front of him? The first day of monks in Brazzaville! A heavenly existence! A lot of plain-clothed girls in Konggu Tianxue have a ridiculous feeling. As for the Tibetan monks in Bragg, they have the urge to laugh. Only two of these people present know that Yang Ning is not kidding. One of them is Helian Shujing. And the other is Caihua mother-in-law. They have all witnessed the **** and brutal killing of Yang Ning, but the former has experienced this scene alive, while the latter has been read through spiritual thought. Sang Ding thoughtfully looked at Yang Ning and slowly said: "Young people are more arrogant and understandable, but if they are too arrogant, they will easily lose their minds, and the poor monk will have to make trouble for you anyway." "Let''s talk so arrogantly, tell you, it''s useless to me." Yang Ning didn''t care about spreading his shoulders, and then said: "Let''s talk less, if you want to fight, my time is precious." This is a big truth, because after saying this, Yang Ning immediately turned on the "virtual to real conversion" function and began to simulate Cao Qiushui''s 100% ability. This is a matter of minutes and seconds. You must know that these two minutes and thirty seconds will cost you 15,000 points. Isn''t this time expensive? Many people think that Yang Ning is too arrogant, and every sentence gives people a feeling of lack of flatness. Some Tibetan monks are about to laugh at Yang Ning, but suddenly, their faces changed one by one. Because, now Yang Ning, all over his body, even exudes a breath of awe-inspiring power, and the power of this breath is actually oppressed by Sang Ding''s breath, forming a chamber of resistance! In particular, they also saw that Sang Ding, who had always been calm and revealing, had a look of surprise on his face, but then, it was solemn and even shocked! God! Everyone''s mind was completely exploded. What joke did Nima make? A little fart boy who looks at most seventeen or eighty years old is actually a human being? This does not show the mountains and waters as a pig and eats tigers, until Jane can be alive to the point of madness. Please, you are so hungry, does your father and mother allow you to pretend to be silly and innocent? At the thought of the intimidating Caihua mother-in-law who had opened her teeth and dancing her claws, she threatened to punish this celestial existence. "Incredible, too incredible." Caihua mother-in-law''s eyes gleamed. The girls in the empty valley and Tianxue opened their mouths one by one. They were too familiar with the aura of heaven and man. Now they see Yang Ning, who is competing with the first day monk, even exuded this momentum, which shocked them. At the same time, I also want to cheer for joy! Because this is hope! A hope to unravel the predicament in front of me, an opportunity to reverse the situation! No one at the scene predicted that Yang Ning was so strong, and he was so strong! "who are you?" Sang Ding''s scalp was about to explode. He didn''t expect that he, who hadn''t shot in fifty years, had just shown up today, and even hit his opponent of heaven and earth. He didn''t get an answer. Now, Cao Qiushui''s consciousness has completely mastered Yang Ning''s body, and he stares at Sang Ding with a nearly critical eye. This kind of vision makes Sang Ding feel like a livestock and is being selected by the chef! "I ask who you are!" Sang Ding couldn''t bear Yang Ning''s gaze, and his heart was unsurpassed for many years. At this moment, he could no longer keep calm. He shot abruptly, rolled up a torrential weather, and pulled all the airflow fluctuations around. "Win me, you will know." Yang Ning''s tone is full of vicissitudes, and even has a kind of indifference to see the coolness of the world. This voice once again shocked Helianshu''s body, and she once rose to a ghostly mood. impossible! Why has this voice changed again? Helian Shujing can be sure that she heard this voice from Yang Ning for the first time! "Can it be that you have also practiced the reincarnation method!" Sang Ding shouted loudly, and at the same time, his palm wind shot, and a golden streamer on his right arm floated up to his palm, forming a Tantric rune. This rune flew straight to Yang Ning. In the air, this golden rune kept getting bigger, the faster the speed came, the more violent the breath! Whenever he saw this scene, everyone present was awe-inspiring. This is the strength of heaven and earth. A sarcasm evoked in the corner of Yang Ning''s mouth, and the vicissitudes of voice sounded: "Qiu Shui, where is it?" In the room between hands, all directions of azure blue streamer floated up, as if attracted by the magnet, and madly gathered into the right hand raised by Yang Ning. Soon, these streamers will converge into swords! "This" Even Caihua''s mother-in-law is a bit stunned. He thought that Yang Ning was very strong, but he never thought about it. Yang Ning''s strength is so ridiculously strong! "Autumn...Long death..." Looking at the tantric runes coming quickly, Yang Ning looked as usual, and his eyes were as calm as before. He gently waved the autumn water, and the speed was slow. At least, for many people, the speed of this sword swing is more than that of a snail crawling. slow! However, a few people like Mother-in-law Caihua and Women in White don''t think so. They all know that it''s not that Yang Ning is slow, it''s too fast, and it''s too fast for their naked eyes to accept this speed, so it will cause today''s poor vision! In other words, they were deceived by their naked eyes! The stream of light in the sky slowly returned to the air. It seemed to have a feeling of thunder and heavy rain, but many people faintly felt that something was not right. Finally, someone screamed: "Look, the rune is not moving! Wait, no, look, the rune seems to be gone!" When everyone looked at the top, they found on the spot that the powerful rune is now the same as the wood that has gone through vicissitudes until decay. After a little touch, it will be completely annihilated! Whenever he saw this scene, everyone present was shocked, but the most shocking was Sang Ding! He looked at the rapidly annihilating Tantric runes inexplicably and whispered: "Long death... long death..." However, it is clear that Cao Qiushui''s remnants will not give Sang much time to think, and disappear on the spot. "where?" Sang Ding was shocked, and his scalp was exploded at the same time. He didn''t expect it at all. He was also a man of heaven. Yang Ning could bring him such a strong pressure, which made him feel that it was not a level of absurdity! How can this be! Sang Ding surrounds the surrounding with vigilance, while at the same time complex calculations, why is he so different from Yang Ning. This is by no means a difference in strength, nor is it a problem that has passed through several generations, but an understanding of the principle of avenues in the realm of heaven and man! wonderful (.*) pen , o This Nima was completely crushed! Can you still play well? Today, Sang Ding never became as determined when he came, and became anxious. "On top!" Suddenly, Sang Ding suddenly raised his head, looking directly above his head. "Autumn water... Stars die..." As these four words were read, I saw that Yang Ning suddenly turned his head to the ground, and the sword formed by the streamer of his right hand immediately emitted a dazzling blue light. When the dazzling blue light gradually returned to peace, after seeing the sky above, Sang Ding''s pupils shrunk, and the people present were horrified, his mouth wide open, revealing a rich and incredible! Chapter 868： 868 Cut one arm and break one leg! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The long sword that converged was gone! But this is not the point. What really makes everyone speechless is the stars in the sky! That''s right, twinkle twinkle twinkle twinkle twinkle twinkle twinkle twinkle twinkle twinkle twinkle twinkle twinkle twinkle twinkle twinkle twinkle twinkle twinkle star, really star! But these stars are too low, right? In this age of popular science, only fools think that the stars in the sky do not even have slaps. This looks to the naked eye. Now the stars around Yang Ning are too small? wrong! This is not a star, but a streamer! God, the streamers converge into a starry sky, what is he going to do? Those who witnessed this scene were shocked and doubtful, but Sang Ding, who was shrouded in this starry sky, showed unprecedented dignity. For him, Yang Ning is not only strong, but also ridiculously strong. What''s more, the number of moves Yang Ning uses is simply not to play cards according to common sense, and has even left the category of a hidden warrior! The normal man of heaven, at least in Sang Ding''s concept, only represents a further step in strength. No matter the number of moves or the habit of cutting moves, you can''t get rid of the limitation of a hidden warrior. but! Yang Ning now is beyond this concept, his words and deeds make Sang Ding raise a sense of oppression in the face of Tianwei! How did he do it? Could it be that this step was completely taken because of the interpretation of the world? However, Yang Ning did not give Sang Ding too much time to think. To be precise, it was Cao Qiushui who was too lazy to struggle with Sang Ding. The so-called master at the level of Heaven and Man in front of me is really... lame Suddenly, a terrifying sense of coercion spread to the bottom in an instant. At this moment, Sang Ding was horrified to the extreme, and the tension was suppressed to the extreme. His pupils shrank suddenly, and his momentum was also mentioned to the extreme! He wants to contend, he does not want to lose, let alone be killed! For a Shura recognized in the Bragg, Sang Ding does not think that Yang Ning will show mercy to his men. In his view, losing means death, and it is still a shameful death! It was just that he was a little puzzled. People like this who raised their hands and thrown their feet, all exuding a sense of awe-inspiring spirit, would they really be the devil who killed without blinking? Just as everyone looked at Yang Ning with fear and trembling, wondering what he was going to do, suddenly, Yang Ning opened his eyes. These eyes are deep, revealing the vicissitudes of the world, and the wisdom to see the authenticity of the world, but this pair of non-lethal eyes makes Sang Ding''s cold hair all explode in the first time. ! Whoosh! Whizzing! Swish swish! Swish swish! The stars in the sky are like falling meteors, one by one, all falling one by one! They don''t ask the world to remember the years of their existence, they only ask the world to remember the beauty before they fell, and the devastation they need to pay! In the face of the starry rain, Sang Ding wanted to escape. This was definitely his first thought, but he was horrified to find that an invisible gravity made him breathless and made him feel confident in the past. A joke! In particular, he faintly realized that no matter how he hid, these starry rains would lock him like a tracking missile, and he could not get rid of it! Because this is not a real star, but a streamer! It is this incomprehensible guy in front of him who has the ability to comprehend with the help of heaven and earth! Damn, why is this guy so strong! Fight! Sang Ding showed a fierce color, fiercely uncovered the cassocks of his body, and revealed a sturdy upper body. He covered the ancient Tibetan texts with golden light. At this moment, his momentum rose again to an incredible level. "Tianzhong, Longzhong, Yasha, Gandapah, Ashura, Gauluo, Jinaluo, Mohuluojia..." A madness appeared in Sang Ding''s eyes, his hands propped up, his body covered with compact and increasing Jinguang ancient Tibetan text, following his two arms, madly flew from his ten fingers: "Eight guards Saint, show power!" Under the night sky, because of this golden streamer, eight phantoms converged on Sangding''s head. The strong and dazzling golden light caused many people to subconsciously raise their hands to cover their eyes, but everyone felt this strong breath! boom! Boom! Boom! The violent impact sounds one after another, and every time a loud noise erupts, Sang Ding will be subjected to a huge energy collision. This collision makes his stomach roll and hematemesis constantly. This process is extremely long, when all this gradually stopped, Sang Ding already vomited into blood! "Sky Monk!" "Grandpa!" Many lamas exclaimed that when they saw Sang Ding''s misfortune, they were trembling with fear, and were even more afraid of it! "I... it''s okay... still... and... At this moment, Sang Ding''s skin was aging at a rate visible to the naked eye, becoming dry and wrinkled, and his voice gradually returned to his old age. However, before he finished speaking, he was shocked and looked to his side! However, he did not see a figure, even the outline was not captured, but the vicissitudes like magic sounds sounded in his ear: "Qiu Shui...no shadow..." Zi... puff In his ear, only these two sounds were captured... Afterwards, he saw that the terrifying existence stood on the mother-in-law Caihua and looked at him indifferently. What happened? Is it possible that this kid''s conscience has discovered? Sang Ding hesitated, but inadvertently saw the horrified eyes of the lamas under the door, the trembling lips, and the constant ups and downs of his throat, which puzzled him. Opening his mouth to say something, he was shocked to find that there was a tilt in his body that was beyond his control, which made him puzzled and looked subconsciously. It''s okay not to look at it. At first glance, he was completely ashamed! "what!" A scream of sorrow sounded, and Sang Ding''s eyes were red, staring at himself and the right side. His right arm, somehow, broke away from his body and fell to the ground. His left leg, also inexplicably, fell on the snow. The whole process made him stunned, and even made him wonder when he was out of the body! Actually, there was no pain during this period! Sang Ding''s back spine became cold, and he clearly realized that if it wasn''t for the guy''s mercy under his eyes, then the one waiting for him would never come out of his hands and feet, but his head! "roll." Yang Ning looked very calmly at the mulberry leaves not far away. These eight people witnessed the strength of Yang Ning throughout, and at the very least it was so strong that they completely defeated the first person in Bragg. Right now, in the face of Yang Ning, they have a feeling of facing Tianwei. When Wei Nuo nodded, they quickly walked away. One of them, with Sang Ding, was planning to leave. Yang Ning did not stop it. To be precise, it was Cao Qiushui, and he didnt even care about Sang Ding. He just mumbled to himself: "When will it fail?" This sentence was extremely speechless. If it was before, I am afraid that even the mother-in-law of Caihua must have the idea of ??whether Yang Ning is too narcissistic. But for now, no one dares to think wildly. Yang Ning has thoroughly explained through his strength, how strong he is! How invincible in the end! There is a saying that is invincible and lonely! Perhaps these five words just interpreted the strongman''s heart, he, because he is invincible, is lonely! He, only one defeat! However, in this world, who can shake him, who can defeat him? "I want to fight you." At this moment, a voice came from you. Chapter 869： 869 Chinas first person, Changan! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Young people have Ling Yunzhi, who is also a hero in his ordinary life. He has washed his lead and looks like a mortal. Even if he is placed in the crowd, he is unremarkable. However, once he showed his difference, then he was the most eye-catching scenery in the crowd, and even made people look up! He and Yang Ning had a two-sided relationship. In the old days, he cherished talent and was willing to teach Yang Ning. Now, when he meets again, he sympathizes with Yang Ning, because he and Yang Ning, to be exact, Cao Qiushui, also have an inextricable melancholy in their hearts. Invincible and lonely! When two lonely people meet, there will be a strong resonance, which is not only limited to the love and hate between men and women, so at the moment, when he saw Yang Ning, his heart suddenly rose. Share longing! This longing is a hearty battle! Regardless of success or failure, life and death are not counted, just to be able to meet a good friend and gain a confidant when you are at the top of the world! Cao Qiushui''s remnant soul, after seeing this person named You Changan in front of him, also had a desire, this desire did not come from the heart, but from the soul, from a strong man in the pursuit of martial arts. The conviction cultivated! "it is good!" The vicissitudes of voice sounded, and Yang Ning spoke slowly: "I don''t have much time, let''s get started." "agree!" You Changan''s eyes flashed through Jing Mang. At this moment, he didn''t have any extra moves. His whole body seemed to have been brewed. The moment his words fell, it burst out completely! The starry sky above the head gradually disappeared, but instead, it was dark, and thunder and lightning flashed from time to time, and the violent wind around it also roared. A look of surprise in his eyes, but more of it was excitement, yes, at this moment, Yang Ning, manipulated by Cao Qiushui''s consciousness, is no longer that color of lack of interest, sweeping the previous indifference and changing Be serious. You Changan''s strength has been recognized by this super cow who has only lost one thousand years ago! It is worthy of experiencing the third generation of runners, living the fourth generation of cattle, You Changan, has the strength to be recognized by Cao Qiushui! The momentum of the two touched in the air, Yang Ning raised his right hand, countless streamers converged, and instantly became a blue three-foot long sword, named Qiushui, good at no shadow! His body disappeared instantaneously and became the most terrifying assassin in this dark night. His erratic pace of walking was even more bizarre! This is an extremely contradictory extreme. The mighty awe-inspiring righteousness, combined with the strange and insidious hidden needle, these two opposite extremes also make You Changan reveal solemn colors. He knew that Yang Ning was very strong, because he had witnessed the whole process of the battle between Yang Ning and Sang Ding. This also completely aroused his warlike heart. His inner desire was to fight Yang Ning! boom! Ding! Fight with your palms! Weaponry! Regardless of victory or defeat, they are equal! However, for the two of them, this is nothing more than a tentative warm-up! But just warming up, but let all the people present who witnessed this scene hold their breath and can watch a peak-level battle between heaven and man. For them, it is definitely a surprise! Even Sang Ding did not leave. Although he lacked one arm and one leg, but with his ability, he will not die, and he can stop the bleeding from bleeding. As for the pain, the patience will pass! However, in such a shocking battle, if you can''t take a look at it, it will definitely be a lifetime regret. Even if you stay here today, you will lose your life because of it. It is also worth it! Ordinary people can''t understand the madness of a peak warrior to martial arts. If Sang Ding did not have this madness, he could not have been hailed as the first person in the world 100 years ago! Around Yang Ning, countless streamers spread like fireflies in groups, completely illuminating the area where he stood. Looking back at Chang''an, the same streamer converges, but his streamer is not as dazzling as Yang Ning''s. On such a scale, his streamer is only condensed on one point, that is, his body! There was a figure in his pupils respectively. This is a knight who can''t see his face clearly, and he can''t see his movements even more. This knight is madly practising martial arts. The next second, he moved! Countless afterimages, layer upon layer, divided into two different directions, heading towards Yang Ning. Halfway through, the two lines of afterimages overlapped, and in an instant, the remaining images that had not disappeared, all shone with a dazzling green light! "Good!" Yang Ning''s vicissitudes voice only uttered a word. His sword touched like decay, and the powder that was melted away was attracted by magnets. It gathered his hands and legs, and the whole person''s momentum was fierce A change, a dark cloud appeared above the head! "Your strength has won my respect. I didn''t expect that there will be such amazing people like you in later generations." Yang Ning slowly said: "It''s a pity that we are not the same generation, otherwise, we must be friends!" This remark came from the heart, but the content of this remark made most of the people present were dismayed. Later generations? Not the same generation? Could it be that the teenager in front of him is really a reincarnation? Now he is a reincarnated person? So, how many reincarnations did he experience? Looking back at Chang''an, it was not surprising. He seemed to have figured this out long ago, and said with a smile: "Thanks for the praise, I don''t know the name of the senior. "Cao Qiushui." Cao Qiushui for the first time said his name, You Changan, qualified to know. It''s just that when you hear the name, whether it''s You Changan, Caihua''s mother-in-law, or Sang Ding, all show a **** face! Cao Qiushui! That is the invincible existence that has been deified already thousands of years ago! Regarding Cao Qiushui''s deeds, they can only be seen in ancient books handed down from generation to generation. They were very impressed by such a No.1 quack. Because, the first person who can be recognized in an era is enough to be recorded in history. In particular, Cao Qiushui has never lost his life, which adds to the gold content of this first person! Among their ancient books, ten super masters with epicenters of history and epicenters were listed, and Cao Qiushui''s name and combat power ranked second! "I will determine the outcome with you with the strongest move." The vicissitudes from Cao Qiushui sounded. You Changan nodded and said, "Thank you Senior Cao for his love. The younger generation will not disappoint Senior Cao." At this moment, You Chang''an showed all his cards, and he would never doubt that Cao Qiushui was deliberately fooling him, because strength is strength, people who can reach this level, but anyone who has such a little self-esteem will definitely not Use others'' names to fool opponents. At this moment, You Changan''s eyes became unprecedentedly solemn, and there was a hint of madness faintly, he shouted: "Silent Night!" I saw that the night became darker, even though the surrounding fire was shining, the brilliance was full, but the light, as if it was isolated, became darker and darker. "It''s a coincidence." Cao Qiushui''s vicissitudes sounded: "My strongest move is similar to yours, and also has a word of night." "Please enlighten me." You Changan immediately showed excitement, perhaps, through this battle, he is likely to get a new feeling! "Yongye." Yong Ye? Silent night to Yongye, is this the needle point to Maimang? No one knows who killed Lu, except that the two people in the battle situation and the others on the scene had to hold their breath, witnessing this night, the two heavenly men who were also good at night combat were enough to enter the pinnacle of history! Chapter 870： 870 dawn! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This is a night showdown that will determine who is the king of night! Today, Yang Ning, who is controlled by Cao Qiushui''s consciousness, is opposed to You Chang''an''s four eyes. Their bodies are covered by darkness at a speed visible to the naked eye. You Changans night, known as the Silent Night, shields not only the light, but also the sound. Not only Cao Qiushui, but also the people watching on the side all felt that they fell into endless darkness, even if there was a person standing beside them, they couldn''t see it! Moreover, no matter how you shout, there is no echo. Even, they feel like they are deaf and become an unfortunate member of the silent world. A good night of silence! This is the double shielding of vision and hearing! However, as You Changan, who created this world, the field of vision at the moment is a diametrically opposite world. For him, the area shrouded in silence at the moment is just like the day. The people in this area, no matter how every move, Still a word, he couldn''t hide his eyes and couldn''t escape his ears. In this area, he can be regarded as an omnipotent god, because he has vision and hearing! Others, to him, are deaf and blind! "Very good." The sound of vicissitudes sounded. Yang Ning, controlled by Cao Qiushui''s consciousness, looked around. He was no stranger to night. After all, Yang Ning raised his hand slightly. At this moment, there was obviously a slight sway in the space, and it was originally in the dark world, as if wearing a black coat again. At this moment, almost everyone present felt a strong sense of dizziness, and they fell into panic! Because the night has deprived them of their sight and hearing, but now they have to deprive them of their consciousness, and the strong sleepyness continues to invade them, and they must fall into endless darkness and never wake up! This is a strong psychological suggestion that they have a feeling that once their eyes are closed, they will fall into a deep sleep. If the night is still there, they will never be able to wake up! At the same time, their thinking becomes sluggish, as if imprisoned! You Changan looked surprised and murmured: "Is this Yongye?" At this moment, he finally understands the true meaning of Yongye. Compared with his silent night, this is completely different from the essence! His silent night only deprived the enemy of hearing and vision, but this is already quite overbearing. However, this night is more domineering, and it also explains the true meaning of night! This is completely to deprive the enemy''s thinking, imprison the enemy''s ability to act, and let the enemy fall into endless darkness, unable to wake up! At this moment, You Changan convinced that she really deserved to be the superpower who claimed to have not lost a thousand years ago! However, You Changan was not discouraged. On the contrary, he completely inspired his fighting spirit. He understood that if he did not change it, he would lose, and he would lose completely! "Sure enough, Yishan is higher than Yishan. I was defeated in the field I am most good at. I am convinced. However, this is not the final outcome. The move is defeated, non-human defeat, senior, you have to be careful!" You Changan waved his hand and watched the landing continue to fall asleep in the crowd, his eyes showed a splendor. In his vision, a layer of darkness wrapped in it quickly withdrew at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. At this moment, he can clearly feel the dizziness of the other people who are constantly trapped and attacked. But he wasn''t nervous, on the contrary, he also showed a utter desolation. Cao Qiushui frowned slightly, and he was not in a hurry to shoot, because at the moment, Yu Changan felt something was wrong with him. "what is this" Suddenly, Yang Ning, controlled by Cao Qiushui''s consciousness, suddenly raised his head, his face showing a strange look. I saw the area shrouded in Yong Ye, a ridiculous appearance appeared! Light? Cao Qiushui shook his brows, quite surprised, but soon, he looked at You Changan, and immediately concluded that the appearance of this gleam was definitely related to You Changan! This gleam of light brought vitality to this piece of Yongye. Like a beacon of guidance, it gradually formed into a ray of light, and the light shed by it became stronger and stronger. It seems to be the dawn before dawn! Dark night, after all, is going to pass, dawn, will usher in a new life! As the light became stronger and stronger, the area covered by Yong Ye was forced to shrink continuously. This is the constant of nature. The rotation of light and darkness is irreversible and even more irreversible. Cao Qiushui moved, he did not expect that his strongest comprehension was actually broken! Looking at the people who gradually showed signs of awakening, Yang Ning, Cao Qiushui''s conscious manipulation, suddenly laughed: "Haha, the afterlife is awesome, the afterlife is awesome!" Speaking of which, he took a deep look at Changan and waved his hand. The darkness that had shrouded in the field had disappeared slowly. "You won." Cao Qiushui sighed, his face did not lose a little bit unwilling, on the contrary, there was a certain joy. "Senior, we did not decide the victory or defeat." You Changan replied. "Failure is defeat. My strongest trick was cracked by you. In my philosophy, it is defeat." Cao Qiushui said slowly: "It''s just that I''m curious, why can you feel the power of these opposites at the same time?" "Because of the rotation, the last life, I realized the night. This life, I realized the light." You Changan did not hide at all: "In the road of night, I thought that I went to the extreme, so I boldly tried to feel the light, the feeling This night''s confrontation. It''s just that, after seeing the predecessor Yong Ye, I realized that I was sitting on the well and watching the sky." Cao Qiushui looked at You Changan. At this moment, he had strange eyes. Seeming to feel what the other party was about to do, You Changan did not have any nervousness. On the contrary, she was also very generous in being happy and staring at Cao Qiushui. Ten seconds later, Cao Qiushui sighed and slowly said: "Unexpectedly, there are strange people in the future generations who created such a continuation method, respectable, pity, sad, gratifying." Cao Qiushui said four things in a row, fully showing his inner five flavors. Respectable, Cao Qiushui respected the person who could create the law of reincarnation. It''s a pity that Cao Qiushui didn''t think he had come up with a method of rotation, otherwise he wouldn''t just leave a trace of remnant soul. Sadly, I think that I am also a remnant soul. wonderful (.*) pen , o The good news is that until this moment, he finally tasted defeat. Although this involves attribute restraint, for him, defeat is defeat, it is not necessary, and there is no need to find a reason. "Time is coming..." Cao Qiushui sounded through the vicissitudes of sound, and immediately, Yang Ning felt that his manipulation of the body gradually felt a little. When Yang Ning habitually took over the body, suddenly, Cao Qiushui''s voice sounded in his mind. "Later, thank you for letting me taste a defeat, but I have been longing for years. Although I don''t know why there is such a connection between us, perhaps, this is fate." Caught in silence for a while, Cao Qiushui said: "I shouldn''t have existed in this era, just a continuation of the belief in defeat, and now it''s time to get what I want. However, before this , I give you a gift as a thank you." After a pause, Cao Qiushui slowly said: "This gift is my memory." Chapter 871： 871 I rotation! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Without waiting for Yang Ning to express his position, he felt a green light appear in the sea of ??knowledge. This green light suddenly radiated a strong light, and at the same time, a feeling of being pierced rose. When the light dissipated, Yang Ning discovered that a seed appeared in his mind. At the same time, Yang Ning felt that he seemed to have lost something, and he was a little stunned. He realized that this feeling originated from the supreme system. Hurry up and look at [Transition from Virtual to Real], he found that Cao Qiushui''s illustration turned into a gray slate, and there was a crack in the middle of this slate. Not available? Yang Ning was stunned. He didn''t expect it at all. The departure of Cao Qiushui meant that he could no longer use his ability to simulate Cao Qiushui! Its not frustrating, but its somewhat melancholy, but Yang Ning respects Cao Qiushuis choice. Focusing on the seed in my mind, Yang Ning can clearly feel that this seed exudes a strong vitality! what is this? With doubts, Yang Ning is going to study this seed, but when he wants to explore, suddenly, there is a strong sense of dizziness in his mind. At the same time, the green seed, full of spirituality, began to appear a bud! What is the situation? Yang Ning is even more puzzled. He is completely confused about what is happening now, but he has a feeling that 80% of this seed is related to Cao Qiushui, and it is impossible that this seed is Cao Qiushui''s memory? Yang Ning did not realize that while he was studying this seed, his body was undergoing rapid changes! However, as more and more people wake up, his changes are clearly seen by these people who wake up. His body is now surrounded by a touch of green awns, giving people a feeling of tranquility and peace. These green lights are strange to many people, but they are very familiar to Sang Ding and You Changan! The former, once seen on the living Buddha Sang Ye, has a fresh memory. The latter is even more personally experienced! At first, they were not sure, but as these green lights kept pouring into Yang Ning''s seven holes, they immediately concluded that their inner guess was correct! Runner! This is the runner! And it is the perfect round! Once you have the wheel, it represents a perfect fusion of the previous life, and the spirit of the previous life will not wake up, but choose to give up, completely complete the next generation! Strictly speaking, this can be regarded as a real rotation! Yang Ning did not know what kind of visual impact he had given to Sang Ding and You Changan, because they all realized that the perfect fusion this time was aimed at Cao Qiushui, known as the undefeated mythology thousands of years ago! To what extent will this teenager grow up in the future? Whether it is You Changan or Sang Ding, the heart is full of doubts, especially the latter, and the heart is heavy, because this time suddenly intervened in Kong Gu Tianxue, not only offended Kong Gu Tianxue, but also the kid in front of him Offended too! Bragg even provokes Cao Qiushui''s future generations, how can this be good? What made Sang Dingping the most frightening was that he had realized that Yang Ning was more than Cao Qiushui''s previous life, because from the description of these people in Hu Yanning, Yang Ning should be a tyrannical and murderous person, with Cao Qiushui Noble integrity is completely the two extremes of contradiction. When I think of Yang Ning''s other past life, Sang Ding can be said to have trouble sleeping and sleeping. He hasn''t thought about taking advantage of Yang Ning''s current situation and letting Sang Ye kill everything. However, when you see You Changan, who is the first person in China today, he can only put away the temptation. It is rumored that You Changan has a great relationship with Konggu Tianxue, which is also the real reason why Bragg and Konggu Tianxue have been opposed for many years, and they have been afraid to give up their dead hands. Yang Ning is still studying the seed in his mind. Obviously, he can''t eat it for a while. He is about to wait for a while and let it go. Suddenly, the system sends a prompt. "Does it incorporate the essence of Cao Qiushui''s memory?" Looking at this piece of information, Yang Ning was stunned for a moment, followed by a happy one, and without thinking about it, she chose to agree on the spot. Just like when the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual] was merged, Yang Ning fell into the dream of seamless linking. For him, he had to go again and again every time Cao Qiushui walked. This process may be very long, but Yang Ning does not care, because he also wants to know how strong Cao Qiushui was in the past! In the end, how lonely! Under the reconciliation of You Changan, Konggu Tianxue and Bragg reached an agreement of non-aggression. This verbal agreement, frankly, is not binding at all, and it is really uncertain for a while. At the same time, the hidden warriors captured by Konggu Tianxue and the lama in Bragg were released. Today, the Bragg Pavilion clearly has a scruples about Konggu Tianxue. The reason is that Yang Ning, who has been sleeping for three days and three nights, is said to perfectly integrate Cao Qiushui''s peak past life! I would like to ask, once such a stunning character wakes up, who can suppress him? Who can cure him? At least, Brahman really cant think of anyone else who can contend. As for sending the Heavenly Man, strangling Yang Ning in the cradle, this is wishful thinking, because You Changan has already spoken in public, and Heaven and Heaven will not be forgiven without consent! As the runner of the third generation, the first person who lives the fourth generation, You Changan has such a commanding world, and he dares not dominate! Moreover, there is not too much confidence in Bragg to kill Yang Ning. If there is even a slight deviation, then there will be endless troubles, and you will be subject to the **** cleaning of You Changan! "Child, do you mean, his previous life, or the one who founded the Forgetful Sword?" I don''t know if I don''t inquire, and I was shocked when I looked at Yang Ning, who was lying on the soft bed. She was nothing more than just asking He Lianshu to inquire about Yang Ning''s situation. Who would have thought that she had learned such a result, which surprised and delighted her. In fact, He Lianshujing''s feelings for Yang Ning are also very complicated. She wondered what identity she should treat Yang Ning in the future and count as her grandfather? Still a friend? Just as Helian Shu was thinking about it, a plain-clothed girl hurriedly ran and shouted, "Mother-in-law, two monks are coming to visit us." "Is those stinky lamas in Bragg?" Mother-in-law Caihua frowned. "Not them. One of them said that he came from Dalin Temple and was Yang Shaoxia''s friend." Su Yi girl said. "Then invite them in." Caihua mother nodded. Soon, two monks wearing cassocks appeared, one was the three-monk monk, and the other was the spectator. miobiԸ Before they came, they had heard of Yang Ning''s deeds, and frankly, they were full of shock. Today, the entire hidden martial world is spreading the history of Yang Ning''s coquettishness. After all, alone, he killed a lot of famous people on the snowy field. Afterwards, he was the enemy of the first day monk and broke the previous life Cao Qiushui. Such a big identity! This is not counted. He also took the trick with Chang An, the first person in today''s China. Although he is not sure about the victory or defeat, in the eyes of everyone, Cao Qiushui, it is absolutely undefeated! For this kind of character, there are too many people in the entire hidden martial arts world who want to know and want to stammer! "he" Looking at Yang Ning on the bed, the monk of Sanjie showed his interest, and was about to ask, but suddenly his face changed. Not only him, but everyone including Guanzhi and Caihua''s mother-in-law almost changed their face at this moment! Chapter 872： 872 Chengsha eliminates gravel! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Sigh! Huge madness! This madness is like a tornado, crazy to devour everything around! Transmigration! The monks of Sanjie and Guanzhi felt the first time, they were all at this level, and they were no strangers to the environment. If it had not been learned that Yang Ning was a reincarnated person before, perhaps both of them would be shocked at this age, and Yang Ning had already reached this point. But now, both of them seem very calm, of course, their faces are a little bit more complicated, and they are faintly envious. They can foresee that in the near future, Yang Ning may cross the threshold of becoming a realm and become Tiangang. Then, just like the tour of Chang''an, waiting for one day to break down and become a man of heaven. It''s just that the mother-in-law on the side of the flower obviously doesn''t think so. At this moment, her face was full of surprise, because she saw some things that Sanjie and Guanzhi could not understand. In general, it is impossible for Shaqi to manifest itself unconsciously, especially on a large scale, even without release! In the case of Yang Ning, there is only one case, that is, clearing the sand! The strong sorrow pervaded, causing the people in it to raise a sense of depression for no reason, but Yang Ning''s body seemed like a bottomless hole, and there was no trend to stop at all. This shocked the mother-in-law Caihua at the same time. Can''t help but take a shot and drive away some turbidity a little. This continuous process is very long, and it looks so shocking to the mother-in-law Caihua. She has become more affirmed with her inner guesses. At the same time, she also has a kind of criticism about the complexity of Yang Ning''s grief. But thinking of Yang Ning''s slaughter and slaughter gradually relieved, and only these hands covered with blood and wearing a sinful past can conceive such amazing grief? In order not to affect the others in Konggu Tianxue, mother-in-law Caihua took Yang Ning after the next sentence, left the cave, and came to a quiet snowfield. At this moment, the snow on the ground quickly dissolved because of Yang Ning''s outgassed body, and at the same time, it was also stained with a layer of gray and black, and there was no previous whiteness and flawlessness. The earth seemed to be contaminated, and the mother-in-law Caihua was more and more startled and looked forward to. Because she knew very well, this time Yang Ning shrewd the gravel quite thoroughly! Think about it, it took her a full ten years to completely release the dirt in the body, and then, she made it logical... Call... call... The strong gang wind interrupted Caihua''s mother-in-law''s thoughts. At this moment, even she did not dare to be too close to Yang Ning and had to retreat 50 meters away. In the field, because of this strong wind, the points on the ground were blown up. For a while, the sky was full of snowflakes, and the whole world seemed to be white. The cold wind, like a cruel executioner, continually invaded Yang Ning''s body, causing various degrees of damage to his clothing, and even small scars on the flesh. This scene may seem calm, but Caihua''s mother-in-law, as a spectator, can''t calm down, because she knows that the sharpness of this gangue can only cause minor and even negligible scars on Yang Ning''s skin, which is really It''s too counterintuitive! Is it true that this kid''s skin is really so thick? This process lasted for more than half an hour before the curtain came down quietly. Mother-in-law Caihua was watching from beginning to end. Her heart, because of Yang Ning''s sharp changes again and again, became unprecedented expectations. Because, she knows, Yang Ning is evolving from Sha to Gang! If there were no accidents, when Yang Ning woke up, he was Tiangang! "It''s amazing, it actually removes the mottle in the body." Yang Ning, who was looking at the peaceful and peaceful lying, and the mother-in-law of Caihua still had incredible. Because in her impression, it takes a very long time to transition from Sha to Gang, but Yang Ning has done it now! Moreover, it only took three hours! Just when she was surprised, suddenly, she found that there was some sharp change in Yang Ning''s head that made her eyes fall. Get together! I saw a bulge that lifted Yang Ning''s hair, and I hadn''t waited for the mother-in-law Caihua to step forward to check, and the second bulge also followed! Completed the second flower so quickly? What a joke? I am afraid that even Cao Qiushui thousands of years ago did not complete this sharp change so quickly? But when the third bulge also appeared, Caihua''s mother-in-law was completely numb. For her, Yang Ning was just a pervert! Three flowers get together! When is it so easy? I really have been sleeping for decades, so has the world changed? I have to say that in the old days, she was also known as talented, but now compared with the younger generation in front of her, Caihua''s mother-in-law has a kind of unpleasant depression. Tiangang! This step has plagued too many hidden warriors in history, but who would have thought that a younger generation today, even in his sleep, completed this step with a very fast speed! Yes, you heard it right, that is, in your sleep, in an unconscious state of the outside world, you have completed an amazing rapid change! This Nima said he had to go out and give people anger, even those who died early, suffocated, and mad, probably heard another death after hearing it. How to die? Crying! After a calm wind, Caihua''s mother-in-law brought Yang Ning back to Konggu Tianxue and asked two plain-clothed girls to take care of him. Time passed quickly, seven days and seven nights had passed since Yang Ning fell asleep. That night, Yang Ning opened his eyes, not confused, and seemed very calm. But if someone next to Yang Ning can capture this moment, he will definitely feel that his eyes are very deep, and there seem to be many, many unknown stories. Undoubtedly, this deep look has a fatal attraction for women. There is a good saying, a man with a story, so handsome. After glancing around, Yang Ning closed his eyes again, because, in his mind, there was feedback from the system. "Isn''t it? Just because Cao Qiushui''s memory was merged, it was judged to be reincarnated by the system, so the attribute upper limit was raised?" At the beginning, Yang Ning was very surprised, but gradually, a strong joy appeared on his face. "Each attribute increases the upper limit of five points!" Yang Ning looked more and more happy: "Although not many, but when combined, there will be twenty-five point attribute values. If you melt it dozens or hundreds of times, Isn''t that attribute value bursting table?" The idea was good, and Yang Ning did not feel anything wrong, but when the system sent a feedback message again, his face suddenly collapsed. Nima! "mio"bi"g", Can you still play well? Can only be merged nine times? What''s more serious about saying that nine is an extreme number? Please, you are a high-tech crystallization of science. How can you get to know those magic sticks that teach metaphysics? We must defeat feudal superstition and be a good young man with the advanced spirit of modern society! Let me go, educated youth! Do the educated youth understand? It''s a pity that Yang Ning''s stomach is destined to be his own complaint. Anyway, the system is too lazy to compete with Yang Ning on this issue. When Yang Ning was about to expel his anger, suddenly, the system sent a feedback message again. After seeing this news, Yang Ning was shocked. Chapter 873： 873 broke the limit! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Have to be surprised! Because, the information sent by the system at this moment is to add fuel to the fire! The amount of information fed back is not much. To put it bluntly, there is only one key point. That is, considering that the attribute values ??he can routinely obtain have overflowed, so he can no longer obtain attribute values ??through conventional channels. The only way is to complete the task. Available attribute quotas. This undoubtedly increases the difficulty of obtaining character attribute points, even very passive. Please, if you can only get the relevant attribute points after nine deaths, then you have to change your life? Is this Nima too dangerous? After all, for the purpose of one or two attribute values, no matter how it is calculated, it seems not very cost-effective. No, it is quite uneconomical! It''s just that this gradually rigid thinking is completely dissolved after facing the feedback from the system again! "What''s the situation?" Yang Ning''s eyes widened wide: "Meet the property value requirements, can you exchange and use items in the restricted area?" With the mentality of trying, Yang Ning first glanced at the two bottles of [Flying Lion''s Blood] stored in the warehouse. I''ll just go for it, really? However, after seeing the above display, the physical attributes need to reach 108 points to be used, Yang Ning can only temporarily think about it. Because at present, even if the attribute points are obtained, and all of them are added to the body, only 104 body attributes can be reached. In other words, if you want to use [Flying Wings], it is equivalent to the second rotation. In this short period of time, it is obviously an impossible task. Just then, the system sent a message again. Branch task: [Breakthrough Attribute] Task description: sacrifice ten excellent items Task progress: 0/10 (task in progress) Task reward: free to assign attribute points (13) Sacrifice ten excellent items? Looking at this task, Yang Ning doesn''t care much. Now, with his family and ten excellent items, he can still easily take them out. However, what is the task reward? Looking at this posture, it seems that the reward is not fixed, look at the face? With good luck, you can get three attribute points, if you are not good, you can only get a guaranteed point? Yang Ning did think this way from the beginning, but soon he realized that this supreme system has not done such a boring game of numbers and probability. Then the factors of this setting may involve other aspects. . "Don''t say that the higher the quality of the sacrifice, the more rewards you get?" Yang Ning pinched his chin, and after thinking of this possibility, he couldn''t help but feel pain. However, for the three-point attribute point, Yang Ning still intends to endure. After all, this task is a preliminary task at first glance, and it cannot be repeated. After the task is completed, it has to face higher challenges. This is also Yang Ning''s understanding of the character of the system. After thinking for a while, Yang Ning searched in [Warehouse], stupefied with ten pieces of high-quality equipment of excellent grade, three of which were sub-sophisticated. You have completed the branch task: [Breakthrough Attribute]... You have obtained freely assignable attribute points (3)... Secretly relieved, Yang Ning immediately opened the [attribute bar], and looked at the five attribute bars that were glittering again, and immediately smirked. He was about to click on the [body] attribute, but just At this time, the system sends feedback again. Side mission: [Mystery of Life] Task description: Strength, skill, speed, body, and energy attribute values ??reach 100 points, respectively. Task progress: 0/1 (task in progress) Mission rewards: attribute column upgrades, titles [former life, current life] Gollum... With a hard swallow of saliva, Yang Ning raised a fluke for no reason. The secret passage was very dangerous. Thanks to the timely feedback of this system, he didn''t have the brain to commit the heat first and then played. At the moment, Yang Ning just thought for a while, and then allocated three free attribute points to speed, energy and body. The feeling is not strong, but Yang Ning can still perceive that these three attribute values ??have brought some changes to his body. Opening his eyes again, Yang Ning''s eyes were revealing, and he felt that the whole body was filled with powerful power. This power was incredible. It seemed to be rooted in his body as if it were deep-rooted. It does not need to be condensed and tempered like before. Tiangang! Yang Ning soon got the answer. When he noticed that the body''s qi had disappeared and replaced with a white cloud of qi, he concluded this. Because he merged the essence of Cao Qiushui''s life memory, he is no stranger to this change in his body! This made him ecstatic, who said that Fu Wushuangzhi? Joke, it''s just that your life is bad, wishful self-comfort! Yang Ning stood up with joy, but his behavior also disturbed the two plain-dressed girls who were meditating not far away. When the two girls opened their eyes, they saw Yang Ning woke up with a happy expression on his face and said respectfully, "Yang Shaoxia , You are awake, and I will inform Mother-in-law." It''s no wonder that they are so respectful, aside from Yang Ning''s strength, just the identity of Cao Qiushui in the previous life is enough to make them uneasy. What''s more, Yang Ning is still the most distinguished guest of Konggu Tianxue, and they have a great kindness with their palace owner in this life. Will they be disrespectful? Caihua''s mother-in-law smiled and walked with her, as well as the woman in white, Helian Shujing and others. "In these days when you are asleep, Master Guanzhi and Master Sanjie came once." He Lianshujing said: "But after they waited for three days, they excused the inconvenience of leaving here and said that it was waiting for you to wake up and let I inform you that they are waiting for you at Wenzhu Temple." "I know." Yang Ning nodded. Today, he raises his hands and throws himself into the room, giving people a kind of guru style. No way, since the fusion of Cao Qiushui''s memory, his body recorded some of Cao Qiushui''s unconscious behaviors during his lifetime, and he couldn''t change it for a while, and Yang Ning did not plan to force it to be corrected. In the words of Cao Qiushui, this is called Daofa nature, and it will do the trick. "Yang Shaoxia, what are your plans now?" Caihua asked. "It''s been a while since I came out. I have to go back." Yang Ning didn''t forget the two rare soils in Longshan. These are points, and they are huge! After a pause, Yang Ning asked: "Is Babe awake?" "Not yet." Caihua''s mother-in-law shook her head: "The palace master is not as good as Yang Shaoxia. She is young and poor, and the process of integration may be slower. The short period is three or five months, and the long one or two years." "So long?" Yang Ning froze. Caihua''s mother-in-law''s mouth twitched a bitter smile. In fact, she was shocked by the speed of Yang Ning''s integration. This is simply the existence of evil spirits. Seemingly seeing Yang Ning''s hesitation, Caihua''s mother-in-law said: "Yang Shaoxia rest assured, as long as the palace master wakes up, I will take her to find you." "it is good." Yang Ning nodded and said, "I''ll say goodbye first." After that, he looked at Helian Shujing. "I''m going to stay here for a while. If you go back to the capital, I will bother to tell my master to let him rest assured." He Lianshujing looked at Yang Ning with some complexity. mio.*bi(.*)g, "Okay, I wrote it down." Yang Ning nodded. Looking at the background of Yang Ning gradually disappearing into the snow forest, Caihua''s mother-in-law is in deep contemplation. She is really looking forward to where this teenager can finally grow up. Sand...sand...sand... Yang Ning galloped in the snow forest, and soon appeared on the shore of Lake Marado. He was about to call the Eagle Wing team to send a helicopter to pick up there, but just then, a few appeared in the woods. The figure, and quickly approached this side. Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. He did not hide, but stood upright, staring at the people who were approaching. "who are you?" ps: There are 2 chapters in the evening. If it is written well, it is 3, but the possibility of 2 is 80%. The time is almost the same as last night, mainly for editing and reviewing, which takes more time. It is recommended to come back after 10pm. Chapter 874： 874 back to Longshan Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Mr. Yang!" As soon as these people appeared, there was no unnecessary movement, they just stood still and then made a soldier''s iconic salute. This stance cannot be achieved overnight. And, obviously, these people know Yang Ning. Slightly surprised, Yang Ning thoughtfully asked, "Are you?" "Day group zero and three." "Zero zero six." "Nine and nine." "Nice to meet Mr. Yang!" The three first reported their identities, then shouted in unison. Zero and three stood out and respectfully said: "He came over to let us over, because we couldn''t find a way, so we waited for Mr. Yang for four days here." Yang Ning frowned. He felt a sense of being bound by surveillance for no reason, which made him very uncomfortable. "Mr. Yang, don''t get me wrong. It was because I learned about Mr. Yang recently, and I heard some wind, so I asked three of us to help you." Seeing Yang Ning''s face showing displeasure, he quickly explained. "Assist me?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "What are you going to do to help me?" "This" For this question, zero and three really asked. To solve the trouble, this is a joke at all! He heard a little wind from the boss in the head, that is, the Lord in front of him, but even the first monk in the Brah Pavilion could not be beaten by the monk on the first day, and after learning that the monk in the Brah Pavilion was cut his arm and broken his leg on the first day, It was so shocking that his chin was about to fall. Even his head boss told him amazing news, that is, Yang Ning, who also had a trick with the legendary You Changan, although the outcome is unknown, but you can see from the attitudes after You Changan, this In World War I, the tip of the needle must be against Maimang. joke! How old is this master? In another ten or twenty years, even if he replaces him and becomes the first person in China, he will not be a little strange! "If you are asked to talk about land with the local government, can you talk about it?" Talking about the land? After zero-three seconds of surprise, Zero Three Three nodded immediately: "It''s okay, and it can also earn great benefits." Now, no matter what the Lord wants to do in front of him, before he comes, there is a sentence above, as long as he does not violate the legal system, he can do whatever he wants! "Okay, then you follow along, just happening to let you do it." After talking, Yang Ning turned around, took out his mobile phone, and connected with the eagle-wing troops. There was a danger in the secret road, and zero and three were very fortunate. He was not sure if he had shown such a hesitant hesitation before, would it cause Yang Ning to misunderstand, and then bombard the three of them. Half an hour later, Yang Ning and others took a helicopter dispatched by the Eagle Wing troops and flew to the northern Tibet base. He didn''t stay for a while. Although Yang Ning is now standing on the cusp of the storm, it is a world of hidden warriors. In the world of ordinary people, no one except the seven giants knows the history of Yang Ning''s coquettish history. Let''s talk about the person in charge of the Eagle Wing Force. When Yang Ning went to Lake Marado to experience and play, he didn''t even know that people were doing big things, and they were still vigorous and big things! All night, I took a small plane to Longshan, but on the way to the plane, Yang Ning already had a phone call with Lu Guoxun, of course, using someone else''s mobile phone. His cell phone was turned off because of insufficient power, and now he is scared to think about it, and he does not know how much information will be bombarded when he turns on the phone. Yang Ning returned to Longshan Town in the middle of the night. It is now in the middle of the night. He and zero and three others casually found a hotel to stay and rested for a night, waiting for the early morning. Lu Guoxun had already placed the construction team in Longshan Town, so when he received a call from Yang Ning, he immediately asked Zhao Long to buy a ticket to Guanhai City, and then took a car to rush to Longshan Town. "Good boy, I haven''t seen you in a few days." Lu Guoxun took a deep look at Yang Ning, and then said: "Your boy is so eager to let me come, is there anything good for Uncle Lu to get stained?" " "I''m afraid of landing uncle." Yang Ninggan smiled. "No problem, let''s talk, I listen." Lu Guoxun laughed. Yang Ning did not tweak, and immediately reiterated his plan. When he heard that Yang Ning was so fanatical, he was just going to dig sand, and he still ran to the deep mountains to dig, which directly made Lu Guoxun cry and laugh. Of course, he also knows that everything that Yang Ning likes is definitely not a simple thing. He speculates that it is likely that there are some rare treasures buried under the sand dug ground, and may even be the burial point of the treasure! Thinking of this possibility, Lu Guoxun was instantly excited, but if he let him know that Yang Ning was completely for sand and soil, and he didn''t know if the goods would jump, he would scold Yang Ning. The biggest problem we face is communicating with local residents, but this so-called problem is completely trivial to the zero and three. As the saying goes, the first level of the government officials killed the people, and the superiors instructed the subordinates, and the subordinates instructed the subordinates. No, as soon as the forefoot left, the village committee of the hind foot took people and went to the owner of the hill to negotiate. About in the afternoon, there was a reply there, saying that it was okay to dig. Suddenly, Yang Ning felt that it was easy to use a few people around him. The key was to be able to come in handy and solve some troubles that he was not good at. Seeing that Yang Ning was very satisfied, and those of No. 03 and so on were also deeply comforted. This was considered to be a closer relationship between them and Yang Ning. This was enough. At least when I went out early in the morning, I didn''t work in vain. As soon as he heard Yang Ning solve the problem so fast, Lu Guoxun was a bit stunned, but when he thought of Yang Ning''s identity, he was relieved, but he always felt that he was so overkill, joking, and used the identity of the Yang family just to Go to the village cadres to discuss the conditions. How much does Nima have any ideas? But well, Lu Guoxun is also savvy, but Lu Guoxun is also savvy. He is more sure of his inner guess, because the more Yang Ning cares, the more proof that the location of this excavation is of great significance and great value! miobiԸ Regarding this matter of digging sand and moving stones, it is the responsibility of the expert Lu Guoxun to be handed over. Anyway, Yang Ning just let Lu Guoxun pay attention to it. He must leave the gray soil and let him deal with it. Seeing Yang Ning being so grand and repeating his explanations over and over again, Lu Guoxun was also a little dazed. Didnt the kid really come to dig the mud? In other words, how old is this kid, and he likes playing mud? With a ridiculous mood, Lu Guoxun led his construction team to Shajia Village, and Yang Ning went to Longshan. Of course, he only let Zero 03 follow him up the mountain. "This time, we must bite this place." Yang Ning started to calculate while on the mountain. He planned to talk with Guanzhi first. If it could not be solved, then let Zero Zero Three solve it. In any case, Yang Ning thought about this land, he wanted it! Chapter 875： 875 Save people first, then get rich! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 875 Chapter 875 Save People First, Get Rich Later! Early in the morning, Guanzhi gave lectures to many monks in the backyard, explaining some of the more profound but not difficult to understand Zen principles. Yang Ning did not interrupt, but quietly stood aside, listening quietly to the morning class. An hour later, this morning class ended. Watching a group of young monks get up and leave, Yang Ning slowly showed up and smiled: "The master Buddha is so profound, it is really intoxicating. ." "If Yang Shizhu is willing, poor monks can shave for Yang Shizhu." Guan Zhi smiled faintly: "At that time, Yang Shizhu can be the elder of this hospital, and he can talk with the poor monks day and night to study the Zen." "No need, thank you Master Guanzhi for your kindness." Yang Ning smiled sorrowfully. joke! Shaving degree? Brother has a good life when he is full, but do he have to go to see the red dust and escape into the empty gate? This will cause the number of charming young girls to be heartbroken and will not be mentioned. Just the mother in the family knows this, and it must be carrying a noodle stick and smashing the door of this temple! In order not to harm others, Yang Ning adhering to my great sentiment of not going to **** and going to hell, very decisively refused to observe this bad intention. Guan Zhi smiled slightly and bowed, "Sister Yang, please here." He led Yang Ning into the rear compartment. After glancing at No. 03, he said: "Yang Shizhu, is this?" "Master Guanzhi, hello, long time to admire the big name, I am the zero and three of the day group." It seems that this seemingly brave man does not have a name, and may also be forced by some reasons, and it is always just a code name. Even if Yang Ning had asked before, the goods were very deceptive and dumb. "It turns out to be you." Guan Zhi thoughtfully nodded, then looked at Yang Ning: "So, have you reached some agreement with the Jingli people?" Yang Ning knew that Guanzhi was talking about the rules of heaven and man, and nodded. "Everyone has their own ambitions." Guan Zhi stopped talking a lot, turned around, and let out: "Two donors, please follow me." Entering a room with sandalwood, the furniture inside is very simple, and the ground is clean and refreshing, but behind this sandalwood, there is a strong smell of medicine. Yang Ning couldn''t help but look to the bed where the smell of medicine smelt. He saw that Sanjie monk was pale and his forehead was sweating. Now, he is in a state of unconscious fainting. "What''s wrong with him?" Yang Ning walked over immediately. At the same time, he also used [True Eye] to check the situation of the monk Sanjie. Frankly speaking, the condition of this product is very bad, and the value of physical attributes has fallen to the level of worrying people. If timely treatment is not available, whether the three ring monks can survive this month is still a matter of two words. It can be seen that Guanzhi is good at using medicine, and he is using a unique formula to slow down the time of the attack of the three ring monks, but it is a three-point poison, and this kind of medicine can only delay, but not remove the root cause. "The situation is terrible. I can only temporarily relieve the onset time of his illness by using some recipes from ancient books." Guan Zhi shook his head and sighed: "He is too stubborn. If he didn''t leave the temple a few years ago, but stayed honestly in Dalin Temple to take a bath of incense and Dharma, then today he will not fall into such a field. At least, the condition can be relieved for more than a dozen or twenty years. But I think, by then, I must have come up with a solution." Yang Ning really wanted to heal the monk of the Three Rings, but the method he learned from the Supreme System did not work for the monk of the Three Rings at all, so now, he is somewhat helpless and can only frown: "Watch Master, Is there any way to save?" "There is only one way I can come up with." After a moment of observing Shen Yin, he picked up a writing brush, and after clicking on the ink tray, he wrote two words on the paper-Lu Jue. Lu Jue? Looks like it should be the name of the person? Who is this product? Yang Ning squeezed his chin and was planning to ponder, but he inadvertently saw zero and three on the side, revealing a very strange look. "How? You know?" Yang Ning asked. "Correct." Nod zero and three said: "The world''s first doctor." The world''s first doctor? What a big start, no, it''s a big tone! This medicine is really shocking, otherwise dare to engage in such a gimmick? Not afraid of being sprayed alive with salt water? Seeing the dignified color on his face, Yang Ning asked: "Is there a way to contact this person?" "Have." Obviously, I didn''t expect that Zero Zero Three would give such an answer. His original helpless face suddenly appeared a little anticipation and excitement. "Master Guanzhi, please don''t look at me with this kind of look." A bit of bitterness appeared on Lingling''s face: "The master must also know that Lu Jue''s temper is very weird, and he wants him to shoot, but as a condition, Take out what he is interested in. Otherwise, there is no need to talk." "Things of interest?" Yang Ning showed curiosity: "What does he want?" Not to mention that if you want to say something rare and precious, others are missing, Yang Ning is not lacking at all. For him, if you can spend very few points and exchange it for the treasure that makes Lu Jue interested, this is definitely a great deal Cost-effective trading. Yang Ning did not believe it. This Lu absolutely treats other people''s diseases, and he still has to manage good things! At best, it''s excellent, and it''s a low-end product with poor quality. However, zero and three answers made Yang Ning extremely speechless. "No one knows what he likes. What is bizarre is that what he wants every day is different. Maybe he likes it today. By the next day, he will no longer be interested." Nima! There are such people? Is this a big temper? What, you call it willful? Well, I like this kind of person who uses his personality to challenge his temper! Yang Ning stretched his face and said in a word: "Ask him an appointment?" "Ah?" There was no response at 0301. "I mean, ask him if he''ll make an appointment... Ah ya... I mean, you arrange it, I''m going to meet him." Yang Ning said slowly: "I have a little secret about the rare treasures No matter how bad it is, are you still there?" Zero and three showed an expression that you knew you would think so, bit your face, but nodded and said: "OK, Mr. Yang, rest assured, I will arrange it here." miobiԸ Seeing that she was crying and laughing, she couldn''t leave her room, and the audience on the side gave Yang Ning a gift: "Thank you for the kindness of Lord Yang, the poor monk thanked Lord Yang for his nephew." "There is no need for Master Guanzhi, Master Sanjie is also my friend." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Relax, if Lu Jue really has a way to cure Master Sanjie, then I will pay a price. I''m very happy. After all, Things outside the body are things outside the body, which is nothing compared to a human life." Guan Zhi looked at Yang Ning and nodded. About half an hour later, in 2003, he returned to the box room, and he said with a look of joy: "It''s so coincident that Lu Shenyi is now in Hailan City, not far from here. It is said that he newly received a young apprentice to get married. Now invitations are being sent out widely, Mr. Yang, shall we just go for a walk?" "go!" Yang Ning nodded immediately, and now the Sanjie monk is in serious condition, and points are really important, but he still decided to find a way to cure the Sanjie monk first. Now he has an idea-save people first, then get rich! Chapter 876： 876 Lu Jues platoon Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Hailan City. As a capital city, it is not as rich as Yang Ning imagined. At least, it is still much worse than the first-tier cities such as Beijing and Huahai. Whether it is economic or industrial, it can only barely overwhelm some third-tier cities. , Even in the second line, it can only be ranked at the end. However, the provincial capital is the provincial capital after all. The thin and dead camel is bigger than the horse. Even if it is useless, it can attract many businessmen to invest. Let''s talk about the Hailan Hotel in front of you. There is a large parking lot in front of the door, where various limousines are parked, the fountain in the center area is uninterrupted day and night, and a group of ornamental red carps are kept in the pool. A dozen-story building and a large waterfall with colored lights. In front of the hotel, there is a giant stone lion on the left and right. From a distance, it is already very imposing, and even closer is even more impressive, like two hills. When you walk into the revolving glass door, you can immediately smell a faint scent. The luxury of the inner hall is not inferior to the first-line hotels in Beijing and Huahai. There are also a few blonde beauties who are welcome ladies. There are even seven Eight strong Western men as waiters. The decoration style of the entire hotel is completely in line with the Westernization. Of course, the quality is also the same. It looks very high-end. According to Zero Three, this Hailan Hotel is an overseas Chinese investment. This is his hometown. Lu Jue invited guests today to witness the gift of his little apprentice. The location is this Hailan Hotel. It can be seen that Lu is definitely a master of exaggeration. If you dont have money, please dont invite you without identity. If you dont have a social status, please dont. As a doctor, he has too many opportunities to make friends with the nobles. To be precise, people are begging him. After all, the more he is, the more afraid he is to die. Knowing a doctor, this life is guaranteed, like this Its not too much to know a friend. Therefore, as soon as I heard that Lu Jue''s young apprentice was married, a group of wealthy people came to congratulate him with a heavy gift, not to mention that one gift was more expensive than another, and Lu Jue was smiling. Of course, there were quite a few people on the official front, ranging from the department level to the department level, and squeezed seven or eight tables. Whenever I see a new guest coming to He Xi, I send a big gift along the way and welcome Lu Ke in front of me. "Hello two gentlemen, are there any invitations?" When Yang Ning appeared with No. 03, a waiter ran immediately. "Can''t you enter the Hailan Hotel without an invitation?" Yang Ning said impatiently: "When is it so troublesome to stay in the store?" "This gentleman, I''m so sorry. For seven days, the hotel was booked by a boss." The waiter smiled. Chartered? Packed the entire hotel? Lu Jue''s work is really extravagant, but it is, after all, a big day in his own apprentice''s life. Being extravagant for his apprentices makes sense. But soon, Yang Ning did not think so. He felt that he was really too simple, so he would naively think that this is the so-called filial piety. "If the two bosses want to stay in the store, it is very simple, and they can only be invited guests. Then, the room stays and the wine is free, only one week." Obviously, this waiter said this for the first time. Looking at this shrewd example, 80% had promoted it with many people before. Yang Ning couldn''t help but ask, "How can I be a guest here?" "It''s very simple, just pay the money." The waiter looked enthusiastic: "Five thousand, or equivalent gifts." What the hell! Not to mention Yang Ning, even zero and three, his entire face was black. This Nima is paying for money, it is robbery! If you really live in a store, even if you live for ten days and a half, you can''t use it for 50,000? Is it unclear to drive the guests elsewhere? Can''t this business be done? However, Yang Ning is too lazy to care about this waiter, it will seem that he is very inferior: "Just casually." "Okay, the two bosses are indeed bold, is it cash, or credit card?" Even Yang Ning didn''t see clearly, where did the waiter pull out a credit card machine, and it was obviously not the first time that he did this for the familiar way. Hongguo''s extortion and blackmail, and tm has become a special skill, black shop, this is simply a black shop! Yang Ning blacked out and pulled out a card from his pocket. The waiter swiped the card and pulled the ticket. It was a one-off. When the card was handed back to Yang Ning with a smile, the waiter took out two invitations. Yang Ning was given zero and three. After successfully entering the hotel, No. 03 couldn''t help but say: "Mr. Yang, I''m so sorry, I didn''t think about it before coming..." "Okay, even if you dare to kill me, I will definitely get back!" Yang Ning looked uneasy. Three thousand three followed Yang Ning, and the two went to the banquet hall along the way. I saw hundreds of tables in front and back, and each table was filled with various dishes. Frankly speaking, this dish There are quite a lot of varieties, and all kinds of colors and fragrances. After seeing these foods, Yang Ning''s face looks slightly better. The so-called penny pays for goods. This is by no means useless. At the very least, at the banquet, it still makes a lot of money. Yang Ning was sitting on the corner sofa with a glass of red wine. His hearing was excellent. He immediately listened to the conversation on the spot, but after listening to the meeting, he was not interested. Because, the people here are basically the guys who like to compare, and most of them are from all over the world, not locals in Hailan City, so the accent is relatively heavy. However, this also shows that Lu Lu has a wide range of friends. There are not only many people here, but also a lot of people. The three teachings and nine Liuliu have everything to do. Yang Ning cant even find out that there are a few small thieves and sneaks. Zuo specializes in looking for those who look very arrogant. Yang Ning also found that some black gangsters who had just emerged from the prison were bragging with those cadres at the department level, calling them brothers and brothers from time to time. What''s even more strange is that there are still some country robbers, wearing patched clothes, carrying an erhu, performing, holding a rusty pot from time to time, begging in the crowd. and many more When Yang Ning''s gaze shifted to a certain crowded area, his eyes were all staring out, Nima, even the monkeys? Look at the proficiency of this performance, as well as the funny skills, this is definitely the job full-time! Gee, this eloquence, you have to get it. "Mr. Yang, I don''t know what to say when I''m talking about it." Zero and Three also looked at this scene with a weird look. For a while, he moved his mouth hesitantly. "Speak." Yang Ning stared at the people in front of him with a complex face. "These people really paid in 50,000 yuan to come in?" Zero Zero Three smiled: "How do I feel that they are not like the owner who is willing to pay this money, this is a loss-making business." "It seems that those of us with ulterior motives have become fat sheep for others to kill." Yang Ning seemed to understand the causes and consequences and shook his head: "Obviously, Lu Ju also knows that there are many images in Bacheng today. People like us come to the door, so we tell those waiters to see people and talk to people." "What does Mr. Yang mean?" Zero Zero Three hesitated. "Once it comes, it''s safe." After all, Yang Ning still couldn''t resist the urge to find Lu Jue''s argument, and waved his hand: "Forget it, let''s spend money to buy a lesson." Zero-three was planning to say something, but at this moment, there was a burst of cheers outside the gate. I saw that a middle-aged man who looked like Wen Jiji was walking in with a man and a woman in wedding dresses wearing gold and silver. Chapter 877： 877 instant cold scene! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "He is Lu Jue.> In 2003, the middle-aged man of Wenjiji glanced at him. Yang Ning also started to look at Lu Jue. He investigated through [Real Eye] and found that Lu Jue''s physical and energy attributes reached the limit of double eighty, which shows that Lu Jue is really good at keeping healthy. As soon as he entered the banquet hall, Lu Jue was surrounded by all parties, and he became the focus of everyone in an instant. The unknown person thought he was the protagonist of today''s wedding banquet. . "Hey, Mr. Lu, long time no see, remember me?" "Dr. Lu, it''s me. At the beginning, I would have to thank you for treating the dog. Otherwise, I really have to give the white hair to the black hair." "Lu Shenyi, hello hello, I am..." Similar hellos were overwhelming. Lu Juejin looked very happy and nodded when he was everyone. Today, he really puts on a big show, celebrities of wealthy businessmen, high-ranking officials and officials can be described as gathered together, and even a lot of three schools and nine schools of mixed society. "You have heard that no one, the reason why Lu Shenyi is engaged in a big show this time is because the woman''s family is snobbish." "I heard that his little apprentice had suffered a lot of grievances at the beginning, and it almost caused Lu Shenyi to make a splash." "Look, that table is the woman''s family. Gee, now every one is honest. See how this son-in-law looks and looks good." When Yang Ning heard someone talking, he asked casually: "This boss, you mean that Dr. Lu is engaged in such a big show today, is it to deal with the woman?" "No, brother, let me tell you, this woman''s family is also well-known in Hailan City and has many assets. It is said that the dowry of the dowry this time has reached one billion." This man has such a little identity. He glanced up and down at Yang Ning. After focusing on Yang Ning''s wrist watch for a few more times, he smiled and said: "In order not to let his little apprentice suffer from sulky, Lu Shenyi This time, it''s also a capital." original capital? Are you sure this is not an opportunity to accumulate wealth? Are you really a doctor? This is the Goddess of Mercy of Purdue beings? Or do you really believe that the **** is not as good? Yang Ning''s face is a little weird, but the man obviously didn''t notice it and continued: "It''s just that Lu Shenyi may offend some people because of this." "Offend people?" Yang Ning wondered. "Yes, little brother, listening to your accent is a foreigner, you dont know, this womans house was originally engaged to a child of a family in the province. Whoever thinks, Lu Shenyis little apprentice crosses the bar, Suddenly it is a captive beauty." The man lowered his voice and said: "The person who regrets getting married is so angry, I''m afraid it will be a lot of trouble at this banquet." After a pause, the man continued: "So, Lu Shenyi will only invite friends from all over the world this time, for the sake of courage." "Oh, this family is..." Before Yang Ning finished asking, he noticed that the man''s face changed slightly. Following his gaze, Yang Ning saw that there were more than a dozen men in suits next to the person who was sitting at the table at the official face. The appearance of these people suddenly made the people at the table at the official face look uncomfortable. It looks good, and many even stand up. Immediately afterwards, the people at these tables stood up tacitly and walked out of the hall. Such a big movement, if Lu could not see it, and blinded his eyes, his face was rather unsightly. Many of them also came over and said a few words to Lu Jue before they left. At that time, Lu Jue''s face was difficult to look at. But more, but left without saying a word, Lu Jue''s face became more and more ugly. At this time, Yang Ning also heard that many of the guests'' phones rang. Everyone who connected the phone changed his face on the spot, and then after putting down the phone, he began to go outside. This time, Lu Jue did not reveal the slightest unexpected color, but his face was already ugly to the extreme. A man and a woman behind him looked at the guests who retreated like the tide, and they were also somewhat helpless, and the woman''s family finally broke out in a minute. boom! Crisp applause sounded on the table. "I said Dr. Lu, what the **** is going on? You didn''t say that at first, what you said can be properly resolved, otherwise, I won''t marry my daughter to your poor disciple!" "That''s right, I said Dr. Lu, you promised beforehand that we did believe in your ability, but now you have seen it yourself." "Xiao Nan, go, go home with grandma." This group of women has ugly faces, not only because of the embarrassment of the cold scene, but also the anger at Lu Jue''s words and deeds, and the horror of the unknown. Because they believed in Lu Jue and saw Lu Jue''s status in society, they chose to retire from that family based on their greed. Whoever thinks of it, in the end, it won''t work at all! "The waves get a name!" Some people from the woman''s house sneered and said: "I also know that I know a lot of big officials, and I can''t handle this matter well, jokes." "Look, there aren''t even these ministers at the ministerial level. Are you boasting that you know a lot of people?" Faced with the cynicism and sarcasm of these people, Lu never said anything, but his apprentice was angry: "Your master accumulates virtue, my master is so powerful!" "You poor boy shut me up. I was blind before I gave my daughter to you!" A man growled: "Xiao Nan, come home with me!" The girl with the happy face on her face was completely ignorant. Who could have imagined that the rapid turn of the situation could reach such a speed that people could not react? Lu Jue''s apprentice was about to talk to this group of people. At this time, Lu Jue waved his hand and said, "Enough!" "Lu Shenyi does know a lot of people, but because of his non-smooth character, there are many offenders." Zero three three said: "It is difficult to ensure that there are no such people to intervene this time. I guess I also want to take the opportunity to beat and beat. Lu Shenyi, let him know that the doctor is the doctor, you have to understand the duty, you can have the temper of the doctor, but you need to know respect." Yang Ning nodded thoughtfully, then looked to Lu Jue. "The surname is Lu, don''t explain so much, this matter is not just about Xiao Nan and your poor apprentice, it is also related to our Liu family''s business in Hailan City." The womans parents said in a deep voice: "I just received news that many business partners who previously worked with our Liu family now have no excuses. Also, they said that they would reduce their business transactions with the Liu family every month. ." After a pause, the parent continued: "Of course, this is not the point. At first, we promised you this marriage. Our Liu family had expected this situation and made a relevant response plan. However, dont forget that you How did you promise?" Lu Jue looked gloomy and slowly said, "Let me make two calls." "can." The woman''s parents snorted with their noses. Although the words were not unpleasant, the inner dissatisfaction was all over the face. "what?" "you guys!" After a few calls, Lu Jue''s face was uglier than once, and it was obvious that he had not been smooth during these calls. "It seems that we have to take the lead." Yang Ning smiled slightly, and he had a calculation in mind. "Mr. Yang, are you planning to get involved in this matter?" Zero-three saw Yang Ning''s thoughts. "Is Lu what I like every day is different? I don''t think there is anything that can be more worthy of him than turning the situation around anyway." Yang Ning said with a meaningful smile. ps: At work, the old rules, the code to go home from get off work, um, as for the two chapters or three chapters at night, depending on the status. Chapter 878： 878 people Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning''s guess is not bad. Nowadays, Lu Da Shen doctor really lacks such a chaotic network. For a long time, because of his stinky temper, those who do business with official faces love and hate, so there are countless offenders. However, with his superb medical skills, Lu Da Shen doctor is really not afraid of offending these people. He still does his own thing. Perhaps this is due to nature, but in this world, things are not smooth enough. Unless you are behind closed doors and caring for a lifetime, or you will spend your life indifferently, you will always be caught by those who hate you and take revenge. Right now, it is the textbook of Hongguo. Looking at the increasing number of guests leaving, whether it is Lu Jue or the Liu family, their faces are very unsightly. Until some friends of the Liu family''s business leave for reasons, the Liu family can''t help but roar. Tao: "Last name is Lu, did you ever think of a solution!" After talking, Father Liu sternly glared at the girl in her wedding dress: "Xiao Nan, go home with dad!" Today, the girl was crying and grieved, and her face was disturbed. When she saw Qing Lang''s indignation and wanted to argue with her dad, she immediately pulled it. Muddy, make things worse. As for Lu Jue, it is also extremely hot. Although he has a strange temper, he is not a fool. Of course, he knows that with the ability of the family, he has not made such a big move. These are definitely the people he offended before. , A masterpiece of stealing chickens and dogs in private. How can it be clear? Officially, he also knows a lot of people, and has a lot of useful relationships. But if you want to bother those people with such a long relationship, it will not only seem useless, but it will also make people laugh. Moreover, he also knows that as long as he speaks, there will inevitably be a lot of people who jump out and lend a helping hand. I dont dare to owe humanity easily. Because, when it comes back, fear is endless trouble! Today, the originally lively banquet room looks deserted. Even the relatives and friends invited by the Liu family have walked away, scattered, or ran to the lobby on the first floor to see the lively, right child After entering the banquet hall with the Eight Classics, how many people are confused? Naturally, it is clear that today''s Liu family, who has the bad luck, must be wise and protect himself before becoming an outsider. "Does it really owe a bunch of favors?" Looking at the little apprentice''s suffocated look, and at the reluctant gaze of him and the girl, he freed a pair of mandarin ducks to be beaten by sticks, Lu absolutely bit his teeth, he never allowed his little apprentice The marriage is yellow, even if it will owe some people''s favor. Especially these people, Lu Jue''s heartfelt disgust! However, as a teacher, Lu Ju still intends to swallow this disgust, after all, marriage is a major event in life, compared with the happiness of the apprentice''s life, those are nothing. Just when Lu Jue made up his mind, and even had to dial the number, suddenly, a voice rang out: "Huh? This seems to be Brother Zhang''s wedding reception? Am I going in the wrong place?" A young man wearing glasses looked around in confusion, and behind him were two beautifully dressed women. The three people''s face value is not high, in a flash, it became the focus of the field. Even the arrogant bride Liu Nan, when she saw the two beautiful women behind the young man, couldn''t help but take a few more glances. "Are you?" Lu Jue''s young apprentice Zhang Yu asked doubtfully. He didn''t know the young man. "Oh, Brother Zhang, you really are so forgotten, how can I not remember?" The young man smiled and said: "Because I didn''t receive your invitation, so I came cheeky, can Enjoy a glass of wine and drink?" Zhang Yu was even more confused. He recalled again, and he still couldn''t remember who the young man was. In other words, such a seemingly temperamental person, even if he is forgetful, it is impossible for him to have no impression at all. Just as Zhang Yu was confused, the young man ran to pour red wine to drink, and he followed his own family. "It tastes a little bit worse." The young man said this when he drank, and when he saw a group of people looking at him, he immediately laughed and said: "I''m sorry, Boer has drunk too much in the last 82 years, so the taste is a bit heavy. No wonder." 82 years? Drank too much? Not to mention Zhang Yu, even Liu''s family could hear the twitching of his mouth. In other words, if you take a bottle of ordinary red wine with a top of 800 yuan, compared with the 82-year-old red wine, you really compare tm! Father Liu''s face was a little swollen and dark, because this red wine was made by his own winery. For the sake of his daughter''s marriage, he specially moved the best batch in the winery. Now look at this boy''s face, Still breathing, how did it resemble the enemy? It''s so owing! Just about to get rid of this young man with anger, Suddenly, Father Liu felt that the clothing corner was being pulled. It''s Mother Liu. "What are you doing?" Father Liu was dissatisfied. "Look closely, where does this guy seem to have seen?" "Have it?" Father Liu answered suspiciously, then frowned, looking at the young man. Suddenly, his body shook, not only him, but even the mother Liu beside him also showed a surprised look. "Commander Zhou!" These three words appeared in the minds of both Father Liu and Mother Liu. The two looked at each other, and they were shocked by each other''s eyes. "Young man, what''s your surname?" Father Liu asked seemingly casually. "The surname is Zhou, Zhou Yongye''s Zhou." The young man sternly replied, and then began to study the cocktail in front of him. For Father Liu, he didn''t even have the interest to watch. For this young man, it is better to save some energy than chatting and chatting with Father Liu, and playing with the two beauties around her. However, his answer made Father Liu and Mother Liu, and even most of Liu''s family, change their faces at the same time! Zhou Yongye! The military commander in charge of this area is a major general, but he was born in a military family. Like Zhou Yongyes brother, he now holds a key position in the General Staff Department. Who dares to underestimate? Why did Zhou Gongzi come? Wait, can the poor kid know someone like Zhou Gongzi? How can this be? Both Father Liu and Mother Liu looked at Zhang Yu in surprise, but they hadn''t waited for them to ask questions. At this time, there were some noisy footsteps at the door. "Yo, isn''t this Brother Zhang''s wedding ceremony?" A fat man in a Chinese costume and dark green sunglasses walked in with a stomach on his stomach, followed by four burly men in dark gray suits. . Father Liu just glanced at the fat man, and his entire face changed on the spot! Because, this fat man has a very high status, and it can even be said that Hailan City, whoever does business, knows this person! He may not be the richest man in Hailan City, but he is the most well-known, because the huge Hailan City, the entire underground world, is under the control of this fat man! Because he is the only son of the deputy master of Qingmen, and he is the person in charge of the northwest district of Qingmen. Regardless of the official or the gray area, when he sees him, he shouts respectfully and respectfully! "Master Hai, why are you here?" Father Liu greeted him warmly, without thinking, this hot face was directly attached to the cold ass: "Go away and didn''t you see me looking for someone? Brother Zhang, where are you? Brother Hai gave you a congratulatory gift." Chapter 879： 879 Lu Shenyi, should we make a deal? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Hai Yes attitude shocked Father Liu and made Zhang Yu Yun foggy. The young man is just fine. How could this great sea master be so kind to himself? Looking at Hai Ye''s humiliation, Zhang Yu once doubted whether he was his illegitimate child, Nima. This meticulous attitude really surprised him! Didn''t you see, the eyes of the snobbish group of Liu''s family have all changed? With this Sea Lord backing up, that''s more useful than the department-level cadres. At the very least, what the department-level cadres can do, Sea Lord can also do it. And what the cadres at the department level cannot do, Haiye can do the same. There is a saying in Hailan City, this city, surnamed Hai! Lu Jue was also quite puzzled. He wanted to try Haiye three times, but no one thought of it. People didnt even look at him at all. This made Lu Jue very hurt. At first, he thought that Haiye came in his face. , Whoever wants to think, turned out to think too much! What a joke! When did Zhang Yu get to know these people, if he had the ability, would it be his own worries to be a master? Therefore, Lu Jue not only dispelled doubt, but also deepened his inner doubts. However, no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t figure out who would sneak up to give him warmth at this juncture. "Lu Shenyi, hello." When Lu Jue found a place to sit down, intending to temporarily soothe his nerves, but then, a sound rang in his ear. "you are?" Lu Jue turned his head and looked into his eyes. He was a pretty young man, wearing pair of sunglasses, and he never looked more than 20 years old. However, Lu Jue raised his vigilance, because he felt a breath of rivers and lakes from this young man. To be precise, it is bloody! Beware of it secretly, he can''t eat this young man who suddenly came to him. "Lu Shenyi, are you satisfied with the previous two gifts?" This young man was naturally Yang Ning. He looked up slightly and looked not far away, Zhou Gongzi, who was being stifled by Liu and other people. Then, he looked at it again, and was pulling Haiyu who was bragging about Zhang Yu. , Smiling at Lu Jue. "It''s you?" Lu is not stupid, and soon realized that this is a masterpiece from Yang Ning. "Is Lu Shenyi satisfied?" Yang Ning still smiled. "What do you want to do?" Lu Jue hesitated, looking at Yang Ning''s determined face, he believed in seven or eight points. This is the only way to explain why Zhang Yu can know Prince Gong and Haiye. "Lu Shenyi, shall we do a business?" Yang Ning laughed: "I have a friend who was seriously injured and dying. I hope Lu Shenyu can be rescued." Lu Jue''s instincts will be rejected, but he still asked the sentence: "What disease?" "Seven sacrifices." Yang Ning said calmly. But his calmness does not mean that Lu Jue is equally calm, he almost screamed. Seven sacrifices! This is made up of the seven most venomous poisons between heaven and earth, but people who have hit the seven victims will not be poisoned. Instead, they will lurk in the human body and continue to encroach on human functions, so that the poisoned person can taste a different feeling once a day. Angina, cycle once every seven days. This poison hurts both the body and the heart! Therefore, it is called the Seven Deaths! The more late it is, the more terrible this poison will be. Finally, on the same day, there will be seven different hearts like a knife cut, and then live in this torture every day, and eventually die. "Sorry, I can''t save it." Lu never refused to think for too long. "Lu Shenyi, look at your apprentice." Yang Ning pointed to Zhang Yu not far away. Lu Jue raised his head, he saw the smile on Zhang Yu''s face, the sweetness with Liu Nan, and the guests who secretly looked outside or quietly returned to the banquet hall. "Are you threatening me?" Lu Jue looked somber. "No, otherwise, I won''t send my sincerity first." Yang Ning said slowly. Lu Jue''s complexion became murky, on the one hand it was the troublesome poison of the Seven Deaths, on the one hand it was the happy life of the apprentice, this is indeed a difficult choice. "I want to know, who is the poison." Lu Jue said seriously: "Please answer me honestly, don''t try to find excuses, people who can be poisoned by the seven deadly poison, are not ordinary people." "The first commandment hall in Dalin Temple, Master Sanjie." Yang Ning did not think of concealment. "It''s him..." Obviously, the name of Sanjie monk, Lu Jue has also heard of. For a long while, he said in a deep voice: "Since it is a transaction, I have to pay enough compensation. I have always been principled in doing things. If you can get the compensation I need, I will take the job." "No problem, I can do it." Yang Ning nodded. "You know what I want?" Lu Jue thought thoughtfully. "How many people do you want, how many people do I give you!" Yang Ning''s tone was beyond doubt. Hearing this, Lu Jue''s heart was awkward. He felt that this young man, who looked quite 20 years old, seemed full of confidence. Why did he come? Doubts are doubts, but Lu Jue did not think too deeply. He said seriously: "Well, as long as I can make my apprentice''s wedding banquet vivid, the poison of Master Sanjie, let me solve it!" "It''s a word." "The horse is hard to chase." After the agreement was reached, Yang Ning turned around and nodded to the distance not far away. After getting the gesture of Yang Ning''s eyes in 2003, he immediately took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed several numbers. Lu Jue followed Yang Ning''s gaze, and found that the zero and three sitting on the corner, frowning, could not help wrinkling. He was speculating that Yang Ning and zero and three were who they were. "Yes, Commander Zhou, why are you here?" About half an hour later, a man in military uniform led several high-ranking cadres in the army and brought in an uproar on and off the court. Zhou Gongzi also showed an unexpected look. Obviously he did not expect that his own son also came and hurried over. "Brother Zhang, I would really like to thank you. In a blink of an eye, two years later, you are going to get married, even if you don''t even send invitations to Uncle, would you treat Uncle as an outsider?" Zhou Yongye directly approached Zhang Yu, with a warm and familiar look, completely ignoring the confusion and consternation on Zhang Yu''s face. Zhou Yongye sat down at the invitation of the Liu family''s Wei Nuo Nuo, but the commander of the military region obviously only felt for Zhang Yu, and for the Liu family, it was useless. However, Zhou Yongye''s **** hadn''t been sitting hot, and there was a roar again at the door. "It is Minister Luo of the Provincial Organization Department and Deputy Secretary Liang of the Party Group. Look, there is also the Chairman of the last Provincial Political Consultative Conference Mo." I saw three middle-aged people enter the door with a smile, and the elder far away, said with a smile: "Please do not come, the groom official does not mind taking a few pairs of tableware?" "Please, Minister Luo, Secretary Liang, Chairman Mo, please here!" Father Liu is about to explode, but not Hanmao, but the heart! , Nima, one big person after another, this happiness, too come too soon, right? I just greeted the three officials, and there was an uproar again in my ears. "Old Liu, look. It''s the newly transferred Vice Governor Hou." Seeing a man in a suit and leather shoes coming in, he looked around in doubt, and at this moment, Father Liu was happily fainted. He didn''t think about it. He ran directly over and asked a little bit. They didn''t go to the wrong door, they just came to eat wedding wine. This shocked Liu''s father, but also subconsciously looked towards Lu Jue not far away. Seeing Lu Jue''s inscrutable look, Father Liu couldn''t help but sideways, and gave Lu Jue a thumbs up. The meaning is straightforward-you cow! "Shen Lu, are you still satisfied?" Yang Ning smiled and said: "If it is not enough, you can add it until you are satisfied." Chapter 880： 880 Lu Jue up the mountain Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Banquet, full of people However, compared with the previous mess, the people sitting in the banquet hall at this moment are obviously a higher grade Yang Ning does not need to know many people, nor does he need to hold the phone to make non-stop, because this dirty work, tired work, are responsible for zero and three. Who is Zero Zero Three That''s the person in charge of the Tian group, and the people who can get together temporarily with Jingzhonghai as a backer, maybe it''s nothing in the capital city of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, but if it is Hailan City, it is definitely a stomping. A big man who can tremble on the ground with a stomping The Liu family had a long smile, especially the father Liu and the mother Liu. Whenever they saw these people enter the door, they shouted at his aunt. They were very enthusiastic, although they were also curious how Zhang Yu knew these people. Yes, but none of them dared to ask. Lu Jue was also surprised by Yang Ning''s handwriting, because not only the official people but also their relatives and friends were present, even the military and big figures on the road, but if these people can call, All are called. As the saying goes, many people are powerful, and in a while, this originally empty banquet hall seems to be crowded, and everyone stopped to call friends. The changes in the scene made the people who had gone outside the hall to protect themselves, one by one, regretted their innocence, but now they wanted to go in, but were stopped, and even some people were driven out by the Liu family. However, these Lu absolutely do not bother to care, because he is satisfied with the current situation, quite satisfied Seeing the young apprentices Zhang Yu and Liu Nan accepting the blessings of everyone, they ran to each table and toasted each table with joy, and they drank a red glow, and he showed a loving smile. "After waiting tonight, I will solve the seven deadly poisons of Master Sanjie." "Thank you Doctor Lu." Yang Ning got up smiling and left the banquet hall quietly with zero and three. The melee of the matter was quite gratifying. Before coming, I did not expect such a coincidence. When he was about to leave the Hailan Hotel, Yang Ning and 03, met unexpectedly with a group of menacing people, headed by a normal-looking, but arrogant man, who looked 27 or eight years old. He led a dozen men who wrote that I was a rogue toward the banquet hall. Yang Ning smiled with the zero and three phases, and did not go away. He stood on the spot and looked at the show. It didn''t take long for the man to return with a horrified look. At the moment, he seemed quite worried. There was no arrogance at the beginning. Yang Ning and 03 spent one night in Hailan City. The place where he lived was naturally the Hailan Hotel. After all, he spent 100,000 yuan. He could not be treated as an injustice. One night passed, and the next day, Lu Jue was very conservative and waited in the underground garage. It could be seen that he was still a little drunk, and he must have been drunk last night. "Lu Shenyi has been waiting for a long time," Yang Ning smiled. "It didn''t take long, and it was just a while." Lu Jue shook his head. "Get in the car." Under the greeting of zero and three, Yang Ning and Lu Jue respectively got on the car and drove towards Longshan. At about noon, the three returned to Longshan Town. Lu was no stranger to this border town. On the way back, he said that he had spent two years in Longshan Town for some reason. Month, of course, that was ten years ago. Without stopping, after getting off the bus, Lu Jue proposed to go to Wenzhu Temple first to check the condition of Sanjie monk. Yang Ning readily agreed that, after all, I am afraid that there is nothing more urgent than treating Sanjie monks. Guan Zhi apparently did not expect that Yang Ning even invited Lu Jue, who was well-known, to the temple in such a short time. This surprised him quite a bit. When asked what method was adopted, Lu Jue was invited. Yang Ning said briefly what happened at the Hailan Hotel. He heard a shake of his head and smiled bitterly. "It''s tricky." With a squeak, the door of the rest room of the Sanjie monk was gently pushed open by Lu Jue. At the moment, his face was dignified. Yang Ning and Guan Zhi did not interrupt, but waited quietly for Lu Jue''s next words. "Seven poisons are very special. The poisons mentioned in the formula are rare in the world. It can be said that they are the best of poisons." Lu Jue said seriously: "Generally, there are two ways to treat this poison, one is clear seven. The recipe for the poison is also clear about the weight of each poison. However, in most cases, this method is only suitable for people who mix drugs." After a pause, Lu Jue said again: "As for the second kind, it is to transport the needle with gas to force the poison out." "Qi Yun Needle" only hesitated and said: "Lu Shenyi, can this Qi Yun Needle really force the poison out?" Looking at the look, it is estimated that he has tried it with a gas transport needle before, but unfortunately, the result is obvious. "Ordinary Qiyun needles can''t solve this poison." Lu never played a dumb mystery: "Unless, it was Sen Luo seven knocks." Sen Luo seven knocks Hearing these five words, Guan Zhi immediately showed a surprised look, was it: "It turned out to be one of the three great skills of the Qiyun needle in the rumors, but it''s not easy to find someone who understands Sen Luo''s seven knocks." "I happen to understand this acupuncture technique." Lu Jue smiled slightly. "Unexpectedly, Lu Shenyi actually understood this luckless stunt that has been lost for many years. It seems that my nephew was saved." Guan Zhi immediately showed a happy look. "Don''t hurry and be happy." Lu Jue once again regained his previous seriousness: "I have to say it first. The seven knockers of Sen Luo can theoretically solve the seven poisons of Master Sanjie, but the same is true. Let the danger of the outbreak of poison in advance be prepared with your mind. That is to say, if the needle is applied, everything can only be destined to fate. In case there is something wrong, I will say it first, and I will not be responsible. ." Seeing that there is a hesitant look, Lu Jue said so seriously, which can only explain one thing, even if you use Sen Luo seven knocks, it is not a 100% cure for the Three Rings monk, and it may also make the Three Rings die in advance. Huang Quan. This is a difficult game to choose from, and its natural to win if you win, but if you lose, its a life. Guan Zhi closed his eyes and flicked the string of beads in his hand. After about ten minutes, he opened his eyes again: "Please Lu Shenyi." "it is good." Seeing that Yang Ning had no opinion, Lu Jue nodded. He pulled out a rectangular golden box from his luggage, which was tied with a flat red string. Unwrapping the red rope, Lu Jue opened the lid, and into the eyes, it was a row of gold needles with different lengths and thicknesses Lu Jue said slowly: "It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day, let''s get started." After talking, Lu Jue grabbed the golden box and returned to the compartment again. Sister-in-law {Urban Supreme System Yang Ning and Guan Zhi also followed the house, watching the three ring monks who were still in a comatose state and the pale face, revealing some of the gains and losses. However, for Lu Jue, Guan Zhi still trusts, and he also believes that his nephew is not short-lived. "Two, when I apply the needle, don''t interrupt me, let alone quarrel me." Lu Jue pinched a slender gold needle with a serious expression. "Despite reassurance, Lu Shenyi has already told the disciples in the temple that no one is allowed to enter or leave the rear compartment." Guan Zhi nodded. "Okay, then I started." Lu Jue turned around, first glanced at the golden needle pinched by two fingers, then, he looked at the three ring monk on the bed. At this moment, the momentum in Lu Jue''s body changed in vain, a scorching breath spreading through his body in an instant. Chapter 881： 881 Sen Luo seven knocks! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! At the gate of the rear wing, there are zero and three, and several monks in charge of the guard. This place has always been a restricted area for tourists. However, in order to prevent accidents, it is still ordered to shut down the temple for one day. Therefore, there are only a few monks left in the entire Wenzhu Temple, and there are no irrelevant outsiders. Yang Ning and Guan Zhi held their breaths and stood quietly in the corner. At the moment, the room could be described as a drop of needle. When healed and treated, Lu Jue''s face will become very serious, and his eyes will be extremely focused. It seems that in his world, at this moment, only the golden needle and the patient are left. The scorching breath continued, and the surface of the golden needle in Lu Jue''s hand also showed a faint blush. There was a ray of hot air floating at the needle of the golden needle. Luck needle! In this regard, Yang Ning is no stranger. Although Lu Jues actual combat strength may be quite different from that of his position, but people rely on medical skills to dominate the world, not force. "The first stitch, Luofu crossing crossing life!" Lu Jue''s eyes changed and became sharper. His index finger and **** sandwiched the golden needle with a scorching breath, and it was pinned to the chest of the three ring monk. After this needle went down, I could clearly see that the body of the monk of Sanjie shuddered violently, and his instinctive pain showed on his face. Guan Zhi closed his eyes slightly, chanting Buddhist scriptures in his heart, like praying for this teacher and nephew. Lu never stopped, grabbed a gold needle again, and used his ability to heat and sterilize the gold needle. His eyes changed again, and he said, "The second needle, the ghost ghost in Guankou Town!" After a shot, even Yang Ning couldn''t help but change his face slightly. You know, this place where Lu is unstoppable, but it is a dead spot for the human body. However, from the perspective of the doctor, there is no such thing as a dead point, but this still makes Yang Ning panic. The monk of Sanjie obviously had a spasm in his body, and he was sweating on his forehead, and it was now wet to his hair. "Third stitch, worry about drowning in the sea!" This time, Lu Jue had more than one needle in his hand. He waved slightly, just like a trick, and six golden needles suddenly appeared in his hand! These six golden needles, urged by Lu Jue, exhaled a hotter breath. The temperature of the house is obviously at least ten degrees higher than the outside! Without any hesitation, these six needles, under Lu Jue''s skillful needle-sticking technique, penetrated the six big points of Sanjie and Monk respectively. These six acupuncture points, in the concept of the hidden warrior, are the six big seal points, but when they are stuck in one place, the body''s skill will appear to stop, and the six big seal points will be pierced at the same time. If they are puzzled, don''t say hidden It is difficult for a warrior to be a normal person. "Fourth stitch, don''t go back without a loop!" Lu Jue pulled out a slightly thicker gold needle, his eyes gleaming finely, and struck directly into the atrium of the Sanjie monk! It can be clearly felt that the fluctuation of the chest of the Sanjie monk slowed down immediately after this needle went down. According to this posture, the heart would stop beating after a while. Yang Ning looked shocked, and secretly said that the seven-headed Sen Luo was too evil. It was completely a sword slant, not playing cards according to common sense, but also due to Lu Jue''s shot. Otherwise, Yang Ning really was not relieved to let Others are so tossing the three precepts, this Nima seems to be completely killing, and it is not related to medical skills at all! "Fifth stitch, remember the past on the bridge!" Lu Jue stretched out two thumbs and quickly wiped the closed eyelids of the monk of Sanjie, and saw that the eyelids of the monk of Sanjie opened, revealing empty eyes. However, Lu Jue did not stay, immediately pulled out two gold needles, after the luck, directly pierced the eye socket under the eyeball. Taking a breath, Lu Ju at the moment, sweating all over his body, but he did not dare to rub, let alone pause. Obviously, he has been gathering momentum, worrying that any of his extra actions will cause this gathering momentum to dissipate. . "Sixth stitch, Hengmei is cold for nothing!" Lu Jue''s body suddenly changed, full of oppression. His eyes showed unprecedented concentration. There were two more golden needles in his hand. When the golden needle''s scorching reached a certain level, directly at the temple of the three monks, each Get a shot! Zi... Yang Ning secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This Sen Luo seven knocks, the more he looked at the more evil door, and even reached the point where he couldn''t bear to look straight. It''s no wonder that it is known as the stunt of the three great luck games. Not to mention far, this sword is just a slanting routine, and it will be shocked to see others. "Seventh stitch, the king of the ten palaces knocks on the head!" Lu Jue gritted his teeth fiercely, with a thick needle in his hand, and it was still the thickest one. Yang Ning had already guessed where this needle would pierce. He held his breath completely, lest he be disturbed by the accidental breathing disorder and now focus on the extreme extreme. Baihui! Lu Jue''s eyes were ruthless, and the thick golden needle in his hand directly plunged into the Baihui point of the monk of the Three Rings. This is the most important big point of the human body! Yang Ning also closed his eyes and didn''t want to look at it anymore, because it was so terrifying, he worried that if he continued to watch it, he would make some noise. But soon, there was a strange noise in his ear, and he couldn''t help opening his eyes. I saw the three sleeping monks who were asleep, and there was a severe spasm in the body, and, wherever the gold needle stuck it, it overflowed. A thick black liquid with a foul smell. It is toxin! What a terrible Lu Jue, what a stunning seven-headed Sen Luo, this terrifying medical skill, this stunt is even more appalling! This is not an ordinary poison, but the seven deadly poisons that everyone in the rivers and lakes has changed! After seeing a little blood on the face of the monk of Sanjie, Yang Ning had to sigh with emotion. This is really awesome! "Fortunately, it''s not humiliating." After seeing the reaction of the monk of Sanjie, finally, Lu Juao sat on the chair, looking like a prostration. "The true name of Lu Shen doctor is true, I don''t know my nephew..." Guan Zhi did not ask, but the meaning was obvious. Lu Jue glanced at the Sanjie monk, and he said: "To be honest, this time was indeed a fluke. Master Sanjie wanted to maintain this state for three days and three nights. He did not survive the dangerous period, and I sealed his body. The big acupuncture point is to worry about his instinctive movement of his body due to pain and discomfort, so it is likely to encounter the golden needle, causing the seven deadly poison to be misplaced and flow into the internal organs." "Thank you Lu Shenyi." Guan Zhiwang looked at Sanjie monk, his eyes were more serious. Obviously, in the next three days, he would stare at Sanjie without sleep to prevent any accidents. "It''s not right." Suddenly, Yang Ning frowned. "What''s wrong?" Not only was it stopped, even Lu Jue, who was originally sitting, couldn''t help but get up suddenly. miobi.*Pavilion, Yang Ning glanced at Lu Jue, and then looked at Guan Zhi: "Master Guan Zhi, take a look at the top of Master Sanjie." Guan Zhi couldn''t help but step forward, because he was a monk and had no hair, so he could see everything clearly. Soon, Guan Zhi showed a strange color, followed by ecstasy! "Unexpectedly, the teacher and nephew were blessed by misfortune! They could break the shackles at this kind of knot!" Seeing Guan Zhi''s happy face, Lu Jue walked over curiously, and after only a glance, his face changed: "Could it be that there are three flowers in the head?" I saw a small bump on the top of the monk''s head, but with such a small piece, for a hidden warrior, it was a great opportunity! "Sai Weng lost his horse and knows nothing but blessings." Master Guan Zhi sighed with emotion: "Master nephew has endured these seven poisons for many years. Unexpectedly, the day of detoxification is when the shackles are broken, gratifying!" Chapter 882： 882 Coming to Port City again Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! With the strength of the Three Rings monk, it still needs enough precipitation to cross this line. However, nothing can only look at the appearance, because the seven deadly poisons in his body have affected his physical and mental health over the years, and he has always suffered his spirit. This is not counted, it is still suppressed. His repair is progress. Frankly speaking, if you are someone else, you dont have to be able to survive. Seven defeats and seven sacrifices. The three-monk monk can break through and stand up. With this blessing, you can enter Tiangang, which is not worth anyones envy. . For the next two days, Lu Jue and Guan Zhi have been staying in the bed of the Sanjie monk. As for Yang Ning, they have been active in Shajia Village for the past two days. Today, the construction team dispatched by Lu Guoxun is excavating the land, but this is only one aspect, because after field investigation, Lu Guoxun is confident to dig a road for the excavator to go up the mountain. Although this can only be regarded as a small project, it requires a lot of manpower and material resources. Fortunately, the Longshan Town Government sent a person to communicate with the village cadres in Shajia Village, plus Lu Guoxun just used Shajia Village to take advantage of his skill. Skills, with the village cadres. Therefore, as soon as this happened, the village cadres who were full of food and drink immediately began to mobilize the villagers of Shajia Village. But in any case, this cannot be accomplished in the short term. According to the estimation of the landing nation, it may take at least fifteen days before and after. Therefore, Yang Ning''s next job is the area of ??sand star soil in Longshan. "Do you want to move the ground on Longshan?" Guan Zhi didn''t expect Yang Ning to make such a request. If he changed to another person, he wouldn''t even think about it, and he refused. However, since it was Yang Ning''s initiative, he must ponder. Frankly speaking, he did not want the environment of Longshan to be destroyed, but he also knew that Yang Ning must have some ideas since he made such a request, so after careful consideration, he asked: "Can you tell me what are you going to do in Longshan?" "Digging some soil, these soils are very useful to me." Yang Ning didn''t think about who to hide, and he didn''t think he could hide what he saw. Of course, the reason why Yang Ning stated his purpose without any psychological pressure was not because he was stupid or afraid, but in Yang Ning''s view, the rare soil, only he knew the role and only he needed it Stuff. "Soil?" Guan Zhi almost thought he had heard it wrong, but after seeing that Yang Ning wasn''t kidding, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "Well, it''s okay if you want to toss, as long as you don''t destroy the environment on the mountain. About the city government Over there, I will let people say hello, they will not interfere with you." put one''s oar in? Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a slight smile, and now the Longshan government has long been stunned by zero and three people. This officer can really eat people and eat them. Fortunately, for the Longshan government, Yang Ning didn''t even care. What he really cares about is the attitude of stop-watching. Fortunately, this product is also quite good. In this way, there is no artificial control factor in the rare soil on Longshan, and the problems that need to be faced now are only left. The work of digging. Cool! On the same day, Yang Ning found Lu Guoxun, and after surveying the area of ??sand star soil in Longshan, Lu Guoxun gave an answer that it would take at least three weeks to excavate the soil underground. Of course, for this result, Yang Ning is quite satisfied. A familiar ringing sounded, Yang Ning glanced at the number, revealing some surprises, but then put on a smile and connected the phone. "Miss Liang, suddenly come to me, what''s the matter?" There was silence for a while on the phone, and after a while, Liang Shishi''s voice came: "Hello, Mr. Yang, I want to ask you something." "Say." Yang Ning smiled. "About what you mentioned about buying land before..." Obviously, Liang Shishi was a bit difficult to tell, but this made Yang Ning pat his head: "Sorry, because I was in a hurry to go back to the mainland, I have been busy for a while, so forget about it. Otherwise, I will go tomorrow A trip to Hong Kong City will take you to the boss of other land. "Ok." It was a little chat with Liang Shishi. This girl was not bad. She was a very straightforward character. After a while, she chatted again. It wasn''t until the call was hung up that Yang Ning saw Lu Guoxun looking at himself strangely, and suddenly blushed, embarrassingly said: "Uncle Lu, what are you looking at?" Lu Guoxun evoked a fox-like smile on his lips, did not speak, but just shook his head and muttered: "Young, it''s nice." What the hell! Dare to love and flirt with Liang Shishi, Uncle Lu just eavesdropped on the side, saying, can you respect your privacy? I heard that Yang Ning was going to fight in Hong Kong City. Zero Three would naturally follow. Yang Ning was not disgusted. At least for a while, there were three zero threes to help worry about it. It really saved him a lot of trouble. As for zero zero six and zero zero nine, I also wanted to follow, but Yang Ning refused. Yang Ning told them that they must take good care of the mysterious soil. Frankly speaking, without these two people staring at him, Yang Ning really felt a little uneasy. In this way, the next day, Yang Ning and 02 went to Hailan City, then took a plane to Shenzhen City, and then crossed into Hong Kong City. Today''s Hong Kong City is still in disputes between rivers and lakes, but many forces have already submitted their allegiance to the loyalty of Hongyi Society and Zhou Ji. Of course, most of those hard-boned forces have also been uprooted. Right now, there are still some hard bones that are hard to nibble on, but the days are hard to get through. After all, the two old powers join forces and they will not be able to carry it for long even if they are tough. Because of Yang Ning, the middleman, Chen Shaobin and Zhao Chunnan could be described as unpredictable, and they became double friends in business and personal relations. On many issues, the two were surprised to find that they could even become confidants without words. There is the idea of ??wasting all these years. Hearing that Yang Ning was here, the two immediately set off and went to meet. The venue of the banquet was again selected in Phoenix Tower. Upon seeing Yang Ning, the buyer really came, the buyer was full of energy. He was not like the boss Liu. He knew how much capital Yang Ning had. For Yang Ning to buy land, he was one. Ten thousand believe. "Cheers!" Boss Xu obviously drank too much, it was all because of excitement. Just now, in front of Chen Shaobin and Zhao Chunnan, he signed a formal transfer agreement with Yang Ning. The price is slightly different from what was previously agreed, not much, much, it is one billion. In other words, from now on, this upstairs and downstairs of Phoenix is ??Yang Ning''s industry. People like Boss Liu also came out of the breeze. As soon as they entered the door, they directly shifted the topic to the land. There was no way. They could really die of them for a while. They talked about it well before, and they turned around. There is no news. Now that they see the True Lord appearing again, can they not worry? This is all money! "Come on one by one, don''t worry." Yang Ning smiled and looked at the transfer agreement in his hand. After confirming that there was no problem, he signed his name and then slammed his hand: "Come, next!" Chapter 884： 884 Demystifying the Dragon Land! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! For Yang Nings crazy land purchase behavior, No. 03 is also very curious. Although he is not a businessman doing business, even he can see that unless the policy in this area is adjusted, otherwise, the land here It is difficult to have room for appreciation. However, in the view of 2003, Yang Ning must have other reasons for doing this, which is his intuition. As for why Yang Ning has such a huge asset, I dont care much about it. First of all, Mr. Yang is a gold sign, and he will never be a criminal. Secondly, with Yang Ning''s strength, if you really want to make money, in zero and three, the problem is not big. Following Yang Ning, watching Yang Ning walk around aimlessly, he was not impatient. "What the **** is this place!" It wasn''t in a hurry, but Yang Ning started to freak out. He was a bit anxious to swim in this area and spent tens of billions of land to buy. Is it really impossible to become a typical person with a lot of money? When Yang Ning was irritable, the system sent a feedback message. Side quest: Decrypt Dragon Land Task description: Find the Dragon Gate, enter the Dragon Blessing Land, and solve the Dragon Mystery. Task progress: 0/1 (task in progress) Mission reward: freely assign attribute point 10, reverse scale Yang Ning''s eyes lit up, ten free attribute points! This is a good thing, how good this thing is now! As for the reverse scale? It is rumored that dragons have reverse scales. Could this reward be related to dragons? Yang Tranquility came down, and from this task reward, it can be seen that this place at the foot of the system is called Longteng Fudi, which is definitely a wonderful place. It''s just this Dragon Gate, where is it? Yang Ning frowned slightly. He raised his head and looked at the mall in front of him. Without hesitation, he went directly to the mall and took the elevator to the top floor. Nowadays, all the people in this area know this young and wealthy boss, everyone can''t get to the top floor, but if Yang Ning wants to go, no one dares to stop. Standing on the top floor, Yang Ning closed his eyes, immediately opened his heart-eye function, and then looked around. This is the only way that Yang Ning can come up with at present. Through the special effects of his mind, he intends to find the difference under his feet. "there!" Soon, Yang Ning discovered that the land bought from the government opposite had a special gas. This kind of gas is doped with golden light and purple gas, which is a blessing. Without hesitation, Yang Ning went directly downstairs to the area opposite. With his heart in mind, Yang Ning soon found the origins of those golden light and purple gas, which turned out to be an old mansion with quite a vintage. The house has become a dilapidated building, and the residents inside have already been relocated to other places. Now, the ownership of this land belongs to Yang Ning. He can not only overthrow the dilapidated building at any time, but also enter and exit at will. "Waiting for me outside, no one is allowed to enter without my consent." Yang Ning urged. Nodded at zero and three, no hesitation, Yang Ning''s identity is too special, he has greeted him above, as long as it does not violate morality, any requirements can be met. Entering the old house, Yang Ning can clearly feel that the golden light and purple gas inside are quite dense. After observing the customs, Yang Ning judges that these gases should have appeared not long ago. "Unexpectedly, there is still a basement here." Yang Ning pursued the source of the golden light and purple gas. Soon, he pulled apart a wooden board and saw a long staircase inside. Climbing down the stairs, the musty smell that was originally unpleasant becomes more pungent and disgusting. Yang Ning held his breath, under the influence of his heart, the dark basement was like the day. Here, there are many wine jars, many of which have been cracked, the ground is also very wet, surrounded by spider webs, and rats stalking. The space in the basement is not large, at most 30-40 square meters. In Hong Kong City, it is illegal to build a basement without the government''s consent, but there are still many people who dig underground to build it. But well, it was all in the 1970s, and this old house is not too low. It is estimated that it has a history of at least 70 or 80 years. Just when Yang Ning was going to study the investigation, suddenly, something caught his attention! To be precise, it was a picture on the wall that made him concentrate all his attention! Skull and cross! Kordalas! His graffiti appeared on an old, dirty wall! What a joke! Yang Ning''s face became cloudy and uncertain. Looking at the color of the graffiti, for years, Yang Ning couldn''t help whispering. Is this Kordalas really a god? Uncertainly under pressure, Yang Ning temporarily put aside the matter of Kordalas. He carefully began to look for the subtleties under him, intending to find out the Longguan. The ground is very messy and damp, and there are many corpses of insects and ants. However, none of these were of concern to Yang Ning, because he saw that there were some crack marks on the ground, and in this cracked crack, there was a golden light and purple gas slowly overflowing. Is it possible that this is the Longguan? Squatted down and tapped on the cracked ground, then Yang Ning determined that the bottom was hollow! At this moment, Yang Ning thought a lot, and hesitated, but in the end, he still gritted his teeth, [Dragon''s Tooth] in his hand now, mixed with a gang of gas, directly slammed into the cracked ground. Wow la la la! The cracks became shattered, and the cracked debris was engulfed, and kept falling. Yang Ning had to retreat and chose to stand in a relatively safe area. When the sound of the collapse gradually disappeared, a dark paint The hole, presenting it! The hole is about four meters in radius. Now it looks like a natural big hole. Yang Ning picked up a gravel and threw it down. After four or five seconds, he heard the sound. Very deep! After looking around, Yang Ning exchanged two points for a thick tens of meters long rope from the [shop], and then fixed one end to the pillar in the basement, and the other end was thrown. Down the hole. Doing all this well, Yang Ning climbed down the rope. The strong physical attribute value allowed Yang Ning to completely ignore the frictional damage between the palm and the rope. However, when he slipped to a certain distance, it came to his mind. Feedback information from the system. Enter Longguan! Four words, not much, but this amount of information makes Yang Ning extremely happy! This shows that there is nothing wrong with his exploration! However, after the joy, there was a flesh pain. I knew that it was so simple to enter this dragon and blessing, so I should not spend so much money on buying land! However, because of the pain of the meat, Yang Ning would not regret it. After all, he made the decision to buy the land. No one forced him. Goh! Yang Ning gradually slowed down the speed of falling, because he could hear the sound of stones falling to the water below. With a slight effort of his arm, the whole body was immediately fixed in midair, and at the same time, under the effect of the mind and eyes, the darkness below was no longer there, and Yang Ning could clearly see the movement below. It''s a piece of groundwater! .. The water is very clear, and even many fish are swimming! Yang Ning continued to observe the surroundings again. After confirming that there were no other accessible areas nearby, he didn''t hesitate any more and went straight down, and then jumped into the water. boom! Yang Ning, who has the blood of Atlantis, is like a fish in the water. Not only can he breathe and walk freely, but he also has a super vision that is innate, even if he does not rely on his mind, he can see the water clearly. everything of! This made Yang Ning have to sigh, the royal family of Atlantis is worthy of heaven''s darling! Yang Ning walked under the water for a while, and then gradually came to a shoal. He swam up and took a look at it. ps: Chapter one, three chapters are issued at night. Chapter 885： 885 Hualong Chi, the legend of the dragon! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Strange stone! In front, there is a stone mountain like a fortress, and below, various tortuous and deep caves, like a labyrinth, at least Yang Ning looked at it, and could not see it at all. Advance or retreat? Obviously, Yang Ning had the answer. He did not hesitate to enter the cave, and intuitively told him that there must be amazing discoveries inside. This is what the Supreme System calls Longteng Fudi. Even if there is no task to drive, Yang Ning will enter it, not to mention the rich rewards obtained after completing the task. Its unknown, its scary, but the same, danger and harvest coexist. As long as the price is paid, there will be as much harvest as ever. This is an unchanging truth, so Yang Ning chose to move forward. Inside the cave, the ground looks uneven, very dry, without the dampness and coldness of the ground, and even less imagined crisis. It''s just that Yang Ning didn''t expect anything wrong at first. Here, it is a labyrinth that is bottomless and can turn people into a dizzy head! However, walking and walking, Yang Ning found the strange place of this maze. It seems that this bottomless channel is not as difficult to walk as imagined. Because, under the action of the heart-eye function, Yang Ning can clearly capture the flow of the golden light purple gas, as long as he seeks this golden light purple gas and keeps walking, presumably, he can finally enter the right place. After walking carefully for more than ten minutes, Yang Ning came to a large hole. This is the source of all the golden light and purple gas, but what will be hidden in it? With anticipation, Yang Ning chose to step into the hole after confirming that there was no danger ahead. dark! Indeed, this darkness can bring strong psychological pressure, but at this moment, Yang Ning feels another sense of oppression in this psychological pressure. This sense of oppression is like a giant standing in front of a gnome! What is the situation? Yang Ning couldn''t help but open his mind. When he saw the scene before him, he was completely stunned! I saw on the ground in front that there were piles of all kinds of strange stones piled up. That''s right. At first glance, it was a strange stone. But if you take a closer look, you realize that this is not a stone, but... a skeleton! A huge bone! I saw that the bone had a long body, and there were two raised bones at the head. Just a glance, the word exploded in Yang Ning''s mind. Dragon! Although he did have such a dire psychological preparation, but after seeing it with his own eyes, Yang Ning was still a little unimaginable. He would actually see the dragon''s body! What is a dragon? In China, it was a super creature that only existed in mythology. Even today, people dont believe that dragons really exist. They think it is the combination of some tribal totems in ancient times. However, Yang Ning believes in the existence of the dragon. Because he possesses the [Dragon''s Tooth] weapon made of dragon''s teeth, not to mention, on the shelf of the Dream House, Yang Ning has also read some books, which have some rough descriptions about the dragon. Facts have proved that the dragon is not an imaginary creature, it really exists. However, for the planet that has lived for nearly twenty years in reality, Yang Ning also doubted whether there is a giant creature like a dragon. However, now he believes! What could be more trustworthy than what I saw? Even if this is just a dead dragon, to be precise, it is just a corpse that proves its existence! Immediately unfolding [The Eye of Truth], Yang Ning identified the corpse, and the results obtained surprised him! "It turned out not to be a dragon." Yang Ning stunned and muttered to himself: "It turned out to be a snake? Jiao snake? Wait, Jiao?" After swallowing secretly, Yang Ning''s eyes moved from this bone to other places. He was searching, and soon, he found what he was looking for. I saw a piece of blue and white covered in dust in a piece of mud and dust. After Yang Ning approached, gently wiped the mud and dust on the white and white object. Soon, a ray of cold and a dry feeling flooded. Come. "Is this really the peeling skin of this snake?" Yang Ning''s eyes showed some incredible, he looked at the innocent thing covered in mud in front of him, and his face was full of shock. But soon, his eyes showed unprecedented excitement, and even under this excitement, his body produced an irrepressible tremor. Excited! ecstasy! excitement! Yang Ning suddenly turned around, looked up, and looked not far away, that faintly foggy hill, this hill, like a crater, without any hesitation, Yang Ning began to climb this crater directly. Relying on Tiangang Xiuwei, Yang Ning''s movements were extremely light, and he didn''t spend much effort on climbing this hill. Standing on the hill, you can clearly see that there is a deep water below, and its height is at least seven or eight meters. The deep water looks a little muddy. The source of the golden light and purple gas comes from this pool. Deep water. Through the interpretation of [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia], this deep water has a resounding name. Hualongchi! This reminded Yang Ning of a sentence, Jin Jin is not a thing in the pool, in case of changing circumstances! Unexpectedly, these tens of thousands of years passed, this Hualong Pond still exists, and the water in this Hualong Pond also exists! Yang Ning cant bear the effect of this thing, but it can make a snake snake turn into a dragon. This effect must be amazing. It is an absolute supplement. However, how to use the deep water of this dragon pond is one. Question worth considering. It''s impossible, just drink it all? What did you become? With strong desire to suppress his heart, Yang Ning is considering whether to put the deep water in the warehouse through [Warehouse]. Suddenly, the system sends feedback. Side quest: Decrypt Dragon Land Task description: Find the Dragon Gate, enter the Dragon Blessing Land, and solve the Dragon Mystery. Task progress: 1/1 (task completed) Mission reward: free distribution of attribute points 10, [inverse scale] You get ten points for freely assignable attributes... You got [Reverse Scale]... "I found that the host has [Reverse Scale], can I use it?" After seeing the system''s next prompt, Yang Ning was stunned. Frankly speaking, he didn''t know the specific effect of this [counterscale], so he would not agree on the spot. Therefore, he is not in a hurry to make a decision, but to explore what is the magical effect of [Reverse Scale]. I have to say that [Encyclopedia of Material Appraisal] can be said to be infinitely useful. It can clearly tell you what the origin of the detected thing is, what role it has, and the method used. "Isn''t it? Unable to identify?" Yang Ning froze! After repeating it again, and still unable to identify, he had to expand [Eye of the Reality] and check [Inverse Scale]. Golden! Dazzling golden light! Perfect quality! Moreover, this is actually the reverse scale of the five-claw golden dragon! He swallowed saliva fiercely. Although [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia] could not give Yang Ning an answer, and there was not much information from the system evaluation, it always revealed a meaning. That is, the opportunity is not lost, and the time never comes again. This is a chance, so use it quickly! For the supreme system, Yang Ning has no need to doubt at all. If he doubts the vision of the supreme system today, then he feels that he is a complete idiot! Without further hesitation, Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Use [Reverse Scale]." Chapter 886： 886 Anti-scale backlash! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In ancient times, the dragon was hailed as the most powerful creature in the world. It is proud of nature and has the power to overwhelm the world. It is good at gathering wealth, but it is also a noble representative! The dragon can be high above the earth, or it can spread rain and dew in the world. However, the world suddenly, the dragon has a reverse scale, and it will die immediately! In ancient times, there was a saying that there was a scale on the neck of the dragon, which was born backwards. If anyone dared to touch it, the dragon would be angry, and then kill the other ruthlessly. But the world does not know that the inborn terror power of the dragon is its inherent counterscale. The dragon clan knows this and understands that once the counterscale is lost, everything it possesses will be ruthlessly deprived! Therefore, it will never allow anyone to touch or even **** its source of power. Yang Ning is not a dragon family, but at the moment when he chose to use reverse scales, a piece of golden light appeared on his neck, but there were scales that showed the sense of the cold. This scale, born backwards, grows from the inside of the neck like the flesh and flakes on Yang Ning! "what!" A screaming roar sounded, Yang Ning''s entire face was flushed, his body was aching, and his heart was trembling violently, because he felt that a certain strength of the body was being madly pulled and cocooned because of this anti-scale. Then it was drawn mercilessly. For Yang Ning, the consequences of using this reverse scale are different from what he had expected. If he knew this would happen, he vowed that he would never use this evil scale! Even though Yang Ning''s physical attributes are now at a certain level of horror, the pain from the flesh still makes him unable to whiten his eyes. He never thought about it at all. One day, he might not be able to bear it. Physical pain, and almost fainted! This feeling made Yang Ning startled and frightened. The power in the body is still being drawn, as if the scale is a bottomless hole, until the force in the body is completely drawn away, Yang Ning seems to be out of force. The power of Tian Gang! Yang Ning''s eyes were red, and he soon realized that he didn''t have a thorough grasp of it, and he had some strange power, it was the qi in the body! "Again!" Yang Ning screamed, because his body instinctively started the attack! The three-star attack technique made Yang Ning''s body look as if he was full of energy. The limbs that were gradually losing their strength renewed their vitality again, and even the cells in the body became extremely active because of the nourishing and filling of Qi. However, this suffocation, when it swelled to a critical point, was once again madly drawn by the anti-scale! Yang Ning gritted his teeth and hurt his teeth. At the same time, the meat hurts to the extreme. Obviously, this reverse scale growing on the neck is an insatiable lunatic. It is like a black hole and devours Yang Ning''s energy like a black hole. This is Hong Guoguo''s plunder! And there is no reservation! This Nima is more hated than robbery. It is to be destroyed by man-made and sentenced to capital punishment! Yang Ning wanted to tear off the back scale at the neck, and if he let this thing go wrong, he would be exhausted soon! However, the weak and uncontrolled limbs made Yang Ning unable to get rid of the shackles. In the face of this lifeless drawing, Yang Ning''s face appeared a despair! The madness in the body is lost madly, and the counterscale at the neck, the golden light radiating is getting stronger and stronger, but it is like a madman who never knows satisfaction, still madly absorbing every trace of energy in Yang Ning''s body! "damn it!" Yang Ning''s entire face was exhausted, and even the skin became dry and wrinkled, because this anti-scale not only absorbed Yang Ning''s energy, but also urged Yang Ning''s potential and overdrawn his life. Thanks to Yang Ning''s talent, he became very human under the transformation of the supreme system, but even so, he couldn''t help it. To put it bluntly, replace them with zero and three of these people. I am afraid that this one who has come and gone will have died several times! "damned!" Yang Ning roared angrily. When the last grievance was absorbed, Yang Ning was shocked to find that this **** counterscale was actually staring at the last energy in his body. That is the power of faith given by the soldier''s soul! For Yang Ning, the power of faith is now the last coffin, but the **** reverse scale is so greedy that it is not intended to let go of the last piece of pure land. As the saying goes, it is unbearable! Yang Ning was angry on the spot, but he could not make any substantive moves. For him, this Nima is a lifeless way out! As the power spreads step by step, Yang Ning can feel that the power of faith, which was not much, has become increasingly dim. If it is not careful, it is even difficult to feel the existence of the power of faith. Yang Ning is not sure whether he will die here after the last hint of faith is drawn, following the footsteps of the snake. "Damn, if I knew it, I would..." Yang Ning became extremely weak, and even the voice of his speech was abnormally hoarse. The whole person seemed to have lost a few circles, and even his eyes appeared depressed. Just as he gradually fell into powerlessness, suddenly, the ray of faith that was about to be absorbed, as if awakened, suddenly radiated a strong light! At the same time, Yang Ning could feel that the little in his trousers jumped out, now crawling on his shoulders, spreading his teeth and claws against the evil scale. Not only that, but Yang Ning also discovered that Xiaoding, even started to inject a burst of purple energy into his body. Because of the support of this purple energy, the last trace of faith actually began to fight against this anti-scale chamber! With a move in his heart, Yang Ning rekindled his fighting spirit. Without hesitation, he took out a dozen pieces of amethyst crystal from [warehouse], then gritted his teeth, grabbed a piece of amethyst crystal directly, and swallowed it into his stomach. violent! ferocious! Vast! This confusion of emotions constantly impacted Yang Ning''s consciousness, which made his mind confused for a time. If it weren''t for a little chirping next to him, Yang Ning was almost lost! miobiԸ It seems that this anti-scale is very interested in the energy emitted by the purple flame crystal, and it immediately began to draw, which directly led to the fact that the purple flame crystal, which is difficult to catalyze under normal circumstances, rolls up quickly, and the energy dissipation has reached an amazing speed! About ten minutes later, looking at Zi Yanjing, he was going to be completely swallowed by this reverse scale. Yang Ning couldn''t help but gritt his teeth: "Okay, I''ll be on your bar today!" After looking at the dozen or so amethyst crystals beside him, I thought about the amethyst crystals piled up like a hill in the warehouse. Yang Ning was full of confidence! "Come on, see if you can''t hold it first, or I surrender!" Yang Ning showed a ruthless face. Obviously, he had already calculated that he would fight a protracted battle against this scale! Ready to look at the little things lying on the thighs, Yang Ning showed his affection: "Little boy, thank you this time, and wait for me to support you, I must make you full." Xiao Doudian seemed to understand Yang Ning''s words, and immediately shouted with excitement. After all, Yang Ning slowly closed her eyes and began to fight against this anti-scale, he vaguely felt that once he could reach the end and win this contest, then he would probably get a big benefit! Chapter 887： 887 Long Xiao nine days, the power of the violent faith! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The drawing from the reverse scale makes Yang Ning like a donor, constantly being eroded. However, because of the existence of Zi Yanjing, Yang Ning''s condition has been greatly improved. Today, he is more like a transit station. Over time, Yang Ning''s forehead was already covered with sweat, and even a part of his body was wet. But compared with the miserable situation before, Yang Ning is quite leisurely now. The only thing unpleasant is the crazy consumption of Ziyanjing. It seems that the reverse scale and Ziyan crystal are on the bar. In the face of Yang Ning''s huge resource reserve, even the reverse scale like a bottomless hole gradually shows signs of saturation. This sign comes from the slowdown of the speed of drawing! This discovery made Yang Ning extremely happy: "Sure enough, success is often reserved for those who are ready!" Yang Ning''s fighting spirit is high, and he with a large number of amethyst crystals, he is no longer worried about this counter-scale horror power! "what?" Yang Ning showed surprise, because he felt that the power of faith against Inverse Scale suddenly became inflated. After careful observation, he immediately concluded that the power of faith that Inverse Scale will draw to Spit it out! Cool! Sure enough, I was full of support, but I was still unwilling to give up, even trying to spit out some of the power of faith, and draw more energy from the purple flame crystal, it is simply not knowing life or death! Suddenly, Yang Ning moved his heart and immediately showed the color of expectation. He put two pieces of purple flame crystals on his thighs, and then revealed a hint of conspiracy. Perhaps it is felt that there are two more amethyst crystals, which originally gradually slowed down the speed of the pumping speed, just like the stimulant, and accelerated the pumping speed. However, it may really have reached the saturation point of the load, and it has to spit out more faith. This is not counted, and even the bad breath started to vomit out! "Very well, I think when you can hold it, it''s because you can''t hold it first, or me!" Yang Ning showed a fierce color, and put three purple flame crystals on his thigh. At this moment, this piece of anti-scale was completely mad, and it began to spit out the evil spirits that it had previously drawn, which originated from Yang Ning, so after returning to Yang Ning''s body, he immediately integrated into each of Yang Ning''s cell. The return of the powerful force, because of the reintegration of these evil spirits into the cells, this directly makes Yang Ning''s deflated skin become round and shiny, and the tired depression on his face gradually returns to its original state. This is not counted, when all the qi that has been drawn back, the gang Qi also began to be spit out by this counterscale. At the beginning, this piece of reverse scale was not very willing, and it seemed to know that qi was a good thing, but when Yang Ning placed the seven or eight purple flame crystals on the thigh again, it seemed to be strongly stimulated, directly All the brains from Yang Ning''s body were spit out! Yang Ning was surprised and happy, but he obviously would not stop there. He could clearly feel that this piece of anti-scale is still absorbing the energy of Zi Yanjing. "I see when you can hold it!" Yang Ning gritted his teeth and directly took out hundreds of amethyst crystals from the [warehouse], then lay directly on the amethyst crystals. At first, it seemed that Niixing was also stunned by Yang Ning''s handwriting, but then, it became more crazy to draw, even to the point of breaking the ship. Zi... Zi... Zi... I don''t know how long it took, Yang Ning''s ear sounded the hoarse sound of the reverse scale at the neck, followed by a bang, this reverse scale... even... exploded? What the hell? When he didn''t feel the slightest draw, Yang Ning suddenly felt like crying and laughing. Is this not a matter of struggling to die? But soon, Yang Ning was startled. Because, he found that a huge force exploded in this counter-scale, at the same time, this golden-scale counter-scale, turned into a deep red at a speed visible to the naked eye! Yang Ning tried to feel this anti-scale, and found that the previous invisible sense of alienation no longer exists, and instead it is a familiar with blood thicker than water! As if this piece of reverse scale really grew out of his body! This is a complete piece, belonging to his counterscale! When Yang Ning was surprised, suddenly, he felt a fierce tremor beneath him. Frightened to sit up quickly, and soon, he was shocked again, because the deep water below was spinning violently, like a vortex that could explode at any time! How is this going? Before Yang Ning had time to think deeply, he found that the reverse scale on his neck was shining with a strong red light. At the same time, a huge force in his body began to explode to the outside world through this red reverse scale. Engulfing power! And the swallowed object is the deep pool below! Under the action of his mind, Yang Ning clearly saw that a ray of golden light and purple gas kept floating underneath, and then was absorbed by the reverse scale at the neck. Suddenly, a huge force poured into the body, forming a seamless fusion with the power of faith exuding dazzling purple light! boom! Yang Ning''s body shuddered, and he could feel that the power of faith in his body was like rooting and sprouting, and the rally was a mess! Under the madness of drawing, this force of faith has become stronger and more terrifying! Finally, when the power of faith erupted to a critical point, weirdness appeared! Yang Ning''s first feeling was itching all over, but then it was stinging. He felt that his whole body was going up and down, as if ten million ants were eating, which made him extremely uncomfortable and had to tear the clothes. . In the eyes, he was stunned! Because, on his upper body, he even gave birth to a piece of red scales, which made him unable to bear a bitter cold: "Damn, can it be mutated? Become a monster?" This kind of thinking made him completely unable to sit still. It''s scary enough to grow a reverse scale. If you grow a scale again, don''t say whether others will be scared. Anyway, Yang Ning thinks he must be scared alive. But soon, he found something wrong: "No, this is not true, this is not a real scale, it is the substantive energy! But it looks like it is really the same." This discovery actually let Yang Ning breathe secretly, and he no longer resists the phantoms of the scales growing out of his body. Yang Ning slowly closed his eyes, he could clearly feel that the power of faith in his body had swelled to an incredible level. To be precise, the power of faith today is very different from before, and even appeared. Earthshaking changes! If we say that the power of previous beliefs stems from the beliefs of soldiers. Well, now Yang Ning can feel that the power of this mutated new life in his body stems from the world''s worship of the totem! A huge force began to roar from the heart, and then madly rushed towards the throat, so Yang Ning could no longer suppress, shouted with his head up. "Roar" The violent roar, revealing the momentum of not anger, showing the majesty of the world, showing the despise of the overbearing! This is not a voice that people can roar! This is the voice of the dragon! Qianlong is in the abyss, dormant on the ground. Rising dragons go out to sea, all over the world! Nine days of Long Xiao, born, that is Dragon. ps: Four chapters are finished today. Chapter 888： 888 Hong Kong City Wonders! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! On the ground, there was violent shaking and the falling of stone chips, which made Yang Ning wake up suddenly and looked at the crumbling space. The first thing he thought of was to leave this place! Today, he feels full of strength, but he also knows that it is not time to check for changes in his body, and quickly falls. When he is about to leave, his eyes look at the huge bone not far away, and The molting covered by stone dust. Without thinking for too long, Yang Ning directly collected the bones, molting, and brains into the warehouse. These are all blue light-emitting treasures. Let me talk about the effects first, just sell them to the [shop], you can earn one Rich money and points, but don''t want the money to come to your door, Yang Ning is not so generous. The tremor of space became stronger and stronger. After confirming that there were no valuable things around, Yang Ning quickly left and ran towards the place where he came. It might be a little slow when he came, but when he left, he was relatively calm and did not take too long. Yang Ning returned to the previous water area, then dived in, and turned back along the same path at a very fast speed. Bang! While still underwater, Yang Ning felt a violent vibration, just like an explosion occurred in an area behind him. He didn''t stay much, but was a little shocked. He made such a big move, and he didn''t know whether it would attract the attention of the Hong Kong city. However, now Yang Ning is too lazy to think about it. Wow! After leaving the water, Yang Ning jumped high, his whole body stepped on the rock wall and moved up, and then with a certain support point, he directly pedaled, and a suspension state appeared in mid-air. This state made Yang Ning grasp well. Lived the hanging rope. Climb! The energetic dragon scales floating up and down Yang Ninghun''s body were disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. When Yang Ning ran to the top and returned to the basement, the energetic dragon scales on his body disappeared completely, even at the neck The red reverse scale gradually disappeared into the skin. "Mr. Yang!" I don''t know when, zero and three have entered the basement. The basement at the moment is also in a certain tremor, his face full of surprise, and at the same time full of doubts. Yang Ning glanced at the graffiti of the skull and cross not far away. He secretly whispered, and then shook his head toward zero and three: "Leave this first, and I will talk about something later." In 2003, he also discovered this graffiti left by Kordalas. He nodded when he heard the words and followed Yang Ning to leave the place. When I walked out of this dilapidated building again, whether it was Yang Ning or 2003, I found that the ground was cracking at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and many citizens of Hong Kong City screamed, and even a little further away, they appeared. The siren sounded. With the skills of Yang Ning and Zero Three, it is natural to leave this place easily, without letting others notice that when they bypass a large section of the road, the two men pretend to be casual and return to here, follow The onlookers were almost the same, looking curiously at the scene like a volcanic eruption. Of course, the police in Hong Kong City are also trying to protect the scene while evacuating the crowd, and more and more police cars are joining in, even the medical team has appeared. "Mr. Yang, below this?" After all, Zero Zero Three couldn''t help but ask curiously. Yang Ning had thought about the words and fools for a long time, and he didnt worry. He would be aware of his gains, because the skeleton and molt of the snake had been taken away by him. Now, below, there are only some strange stones. And that dragon pool. I was about to say what I had compiled, but at this juncture, the ground suddenly heard tremors, like an earthquake! Not only that, the area of ??the crack is getting bigger and bigger, and many areas have collapsed! This directly caused uproar and screams from the onlookers, and some timid people had already fled, trying to leave this place of right and wrong. However, in the next scene, they stopped them and made everyone who witnessed the scene completely dumbfounded! I saw that an area suddenly burst, and then everyone''s ears sounded a roar of beasts from ancient times! This roar, revealing the vast, majestic and stern, made people unable to raise fear and awe! Many people began to imagine, they were frightened, worried about the appearance of prehistoric monsters that only appeared in science fiction movies, but the next scene made them completely dispel this idea, and then, it became unprecedented crazy ! I saw a blue and green light rising and stab the sky straight, whether ordinary citizens or policemen were present, even zero and three with Yang Ning, also looked stupid. Because this huge green light turned out to be a creature! This is a dragon! A domineering leak detection, while overlooking the green dragon! However, only Yang Ning saw that this was just the ghost of the dragon! This phantom of the green dragon completely dissipated from the moment it entered the sky. This fell into the eyes of others, and it became the dragon ascending into the sky and left this place! After ten seconds of silence, the scene was completely in an uproar, and countless people screamed. Even the female reporter who was doing live news broadcast at the scene couldn''t help facing the camera, holding the microphone tremblingly and shouting: "The audience in front of the TV, have you seen it? Please answer me aloud, this is not an illusion of me alone! God, what is that? It is a dragon!" In fact, all Hong Kong city residents who watched this column were completely shocked when they sat in front of the TV. This piece of news was uploaded to Youbi Video Network in a very short period of time. At the same time, it was clicked and watched by viewers from all over the world in a very short period of time. In the next 24 hours, it triggered people from all over the world. Controversy! Everyone was stunned and could not even question whether this was a special effects show, because they couldn''t find a single loophole. Especially, when an authoritative official news network in the United States confirmed the authenticity of this video on the homepage, at this moment, the whole world was crazy. Dragon! Chinese Dragon! The most mysterious existence in the world! The most powerful life! In foreign countries, the dragon is the representative of all evil, and even many cult organizations have begun to appeal to the world. This is a sign of the end of the world. Indeed, to some extent, it has played a role in fueling the storm. However, this has further aroused the curiosity of dragons around the world and the interest in coming to Hong Kong City for on-site sightseeing! .. Turning off the computer, Yang Ning apparently did not expect that this incident would make such a big sensation, but he was not worried because no one knew exactly what he got below, to be precise, even zero zero three If in doubt, I would simply think that I accidentally turned on the organ or stole the dragon''s treasure. However, he still has no evidence. Moreover, he didnt even mention the Chinese giants. Even if they were curious, they would only ask about it at most, and they would definitely not come to offend him. All this is because of the law of heaven and man! Gradually, after seeing the discussion of the oil screen than the video screen, Yang Ning''s mouth smiled slightly. He has an intuition, and by this time shocking the world, he is likely to make a big profit! ps: Dragon Boat Festival, chapter one, there is something to be busy during the day, um, three chapters are updated at night. Chapter 889： How much is not sold for 889! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Unbelievable, so amazing." Dragon family, the four elephants of the dragon are raising their heads, looking up at a bright star above, their faces dignified. "It''s really amazing. This rising momentum can be described as the only one in ancient and modern times. At least, I haven''t seen such a rising star vision after reading the books." At this moment, not only the four elephants of the dragon, but also the other sons of the dragon master, stood under the star-gazing tower and looked up at a star above them. This star, known as the Dragon Star, is closely related to China''s national power. For the astrology technique, the Dragon family has been good at deduction. "Dragon Star rises, the momentum is already established." Long Ba Zhai thoughtfully said something, causing a moment of silence from the others. "No one can stop the rise of Dragon Star anymore, and no one dares to try to stop it again. If you don''t realize it, you will fight with the sky and fight with the ground, which will make the Dragon family go into utter frustration at any time." Long Bazhai continued, at the same time, he casually glanced at the four elephants not far away. Seemingly feeling, the four elephants of the dragon turned their heads, opposite to the four eyes of Longbaizhai. Everything is silent, Long Sixiang is silent after all, he knows that Long Bazhai''s words are warning him. Because of this dragon star, everyone present clearly knew who represented, not others, it was Yang Ning! Today''s situation is very clear. Not only does Yang Ning have two Yang family and Hua family backings, but even Beijing Zhonghai has also publicly expressed support for Yang Ning. Ordinary people may not know the inside story, but how would the core figures of the Dragon family not know some kind of agreement reached between Yang Ning and Beijing Zhonghai? The Law of Heaven and Man! Recalling that when I heard these four words, the people at the core level of the Dragon family were all breathing a sigh of relief, because they all knew that those who could be recognized by the seven giants of Beijing, China and the sea, were entitled to the laws of heaven and man, What does this really stand behind? That is definitely someone who wants to protect, even favoritism! Moreover, it not only symbolizes the rights, but also represents that this person has the strength recognized by Beijing Zhonghai! This strength is the ability to possess the strength of Heaven and Man, or the outstanding potential to advance to Heaven and Man! At first, most of the nine sons of the Long family could not understand why Yang Ning had won this honor for so many years. But today, they seem to understand that Dragon Star is active and even leading the way. The future is Yang''s! When the Nine sons of the Long family were shocked by Yang Ning''s fortune, Yang Ning, who was still in Hong Kong City, was almost exploding now! Because, after the plot was exposed, the cracked ground became a place of great concern to the Hong Kong City Government. Not only that, even the mainland also sent a special team to explore, Hong Kong City and the mainland explored Group, enter the location together. Finally, the conclusion is that this underground is a dragon cave! Because, the exploration team collected a lot of debris in the Dragon Cave, and after testing, it was confirmed that this indeed contains the ingredients of giant creatures! As soon as this research report came out, it immediately caused an uproar around the world. Even several countries tried to negotiate with the Hong Kong City Government and hoped to participate in this exploration. However, this is always the place of Huaxia. After facing the ambiguous attitude of the Huaxia government and a very official reply, a group of foreigners hated their teeth. In the end, when they inquired a little, they were surprised to find that the land rights were in the hands of a businessman. So, Yang Ning exploded. Because he did not know who stabbed him on the phone, a large number of businessmen now want to give him an appointment. Huaxia also knew that the land belonged to Yang Ning, but they were so silent that they did not dare to alarm Yang Ning. To be precise, they should have received orders from certain parties. Hong Kong City hasn''t moved, but Mr. Liu, who sold the land to Yang Ning, and others, feel that the intestines are regretful. You should know that although the point of the incident is not the land they sold before, but because there is only one main road, once this place is opened in the future, it will inevitably attract a large number of tourists. Then, once the government negotiates policies to develop this place , The land around here is really a one-man chicken dog! "Mr. Yang, I made a billion yuan." A businessman from Hong Kong City approached Yang Ning. "15 billion." Another businessman interrupted directly. "Twenty billion!" Just as everyone was bargaining, a businessman gritted his teeth: "I don''t plan to buy the land from President Yang. My idea is to develop this land together with President Yang." This method of bidding really scared away a lot of people, but some people were still not convinced, clenching their teeth, and directly raised the price to 30 billion yuan. However, in the face of the various bids, Yang Ning was still unmoved and slowly said: "I did not intend to change hands on this land. At first, I had an agreement with the Hong Kong City Government to never use this land for commercial development. . And, you have to forget that I only enjoy the right to use the land, but it is not mentioned in the contract, and the right to use the land underground belongs to me." "I heard that President Yang bought all the land in this street?" Someone suddenly spoke, and immediately caused others to blink their eyes. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "I also heard that President Yang spent only 8 billion yuan to buy all this commercial land?" The man laughed and said: "Mr. Yang really has nothing to say, he just bought the land on his front foot. , This thing happened on the back foot, it was really amazing." "What do you mean?" Yang Ning''s eyes flickered a little: "I suspect that I made such a big move? So I plan to insinuate me to falsify?" "Mr. Yang, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t say that you made a fraud. I just felt that those who sold the land to President Yang are now afraid of regretting their death." Are you not afraid of everyones jealousy? To be honest, if President Yang makes a fortune like this, he may offend many people." "Are you going to threaten me?" Yang Ning suddenly laughed: "I''m not a businessman, and I have less time to do business, but well, you are the first to dare to threaten me openly. Interestingly, your name is what?" "Zhu Weixing, the boss of Shengtai Group." Chen Shaobin stood indifferently and said beside Yang Ning. miobi.*Pavilion, Not only him, even Zhao Chunnan of Zhou Ji also stood up and smiled, "Zhu Weixing, do you know the two of us?" Zhu Weixing, who had previously sneered at Yang Ning, became unnatural after seeing Chen Shaobin and Zhao Chunnan. The former is the person in charge of the Hongyi Society, and the latter is the top leader of the Zhou Ji family today. The two stood together, not to mention that they can really play a great deterrent role. But they are not gangsters after all, they are businessmen, so even if they both have some scruples, they are not afraid. "I only say one word, don''t sell it, and don''t sell it at any price!" Yang Ning said in a deep voice, "I understand everyone here today, but it may disappoint you. Also, don''t think about being behind What means to play, the ugly words are in front, my brain is a rib, dont mess with me, and then its definitely not something you can bear. After a pause, Yang Ning waved his hand and said, "I''ll say it all. I''m not entertained today. I''ll talk to you later." "You dare kid, dare to speak like this, really thought that you bought a few pieces of land, so you don''t look at us like this?" Zhu Weixing smiled angrily, and at the same time, he also stood a few to do business The person came, looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, without concealing that envy and jealousy. Chapter 890： 890 I am richer than you! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The wages of avarice is death. Now that Yang Ning has made a fortune, it will definitely arouse envy, jealousy and hatred from others. Furthermore, these people also know that Yang Ning is just a mainlander. To be honest, if you want to make a fortune in their land, you have to ask if they agree! These people have received more or less news that the government really intends to carry out a comprehensive construction of this area, and may even become the second Tongwan Street in Hong Kong City! At that time, the land here will definitely rise as fast as a rocket, and Yang Ning''s land will skyrocket more than ten times or even dozens of times! How can this not be jealous? What''s more, there are dragons born in this area, and people who live here may be able to get a little dragon spirit, and if the effect is not enough, they can extend their lives! No matter from which point, like this, you can cite dozens of benefits of land, anyone who looks at it must be moved. These bosses are usually used by the Lila gangs and have a common purpose at the moment, so it is easy to form a line and plan to target Yang Ning. In their view, a large number of people with great strength will inevitably overwhelm Yang Ning and then force Yang Ning to compromise. It''s a pity that the idea is good, but Yang Ning is not a good culprit. To be precise, they don''t understand Yang Ning, and it''s not clear what kind of **** this kid who doesn''t have hair grows in their eyes. background! "Shengtai Group, right?" Yang Ning raised a wry smile, then took out his phone and dialed a number in public: "Uncle Wen, Hong Kong Shengtai Group declared war on us openly." "Shengtai Group?" Wen Changling at the end of the phone frowned, saying casually: "I haven''t heard of it, but since I''m going to challenge the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting, and it''s from Hong Kong City, I''ll let Huang Renjie take care of it." Yang Ning deliberately pressed the hands-free key, so this conversation was clearly conveyed to the ears of Zhu Weixing and others. At the beginning, when they heard the five words of the Yan-Huang Communication Meeting, many of them became unnatural, and when they heard the name Huang Renjie, their faces became even more ugly. Because Huang Renjie is a member of the Yanhuang exchange meeting, it is an open secret, not only him, but among the famous rich people in Hong Kong City, there are many people who are also the Yanhuang exchange meeting. If these people really intend to start working on Shengtai Group, it is likely that Shengtai Group will be transformed from a large enterprise with a market value of several billions into negative assets in the near future! Zhu Weixing was not good on the spot and panicked at the same time, but he still shouted: "Less bragging, don''t think that singing double reeds with others on the phone will scare us!" "Frighten you?" Yang Ning suddenly laughed: "Let''s just wait and see. I can spend tens of billions to buy land. I still need to pretend to be fool and frighten who?" After a pause, Yang Ning glanced around with contempt: "I''m just a prodigal prodigal, spending tens of billions of pocket money, which can also be jealous? Well, you like to play, then accompany you For fun, but you better borrow some money from the bank. Frankly speaking, you dont necessarily have more money than my family. As Yang Ning said, the group of wealthy businessmen present suddenly remembered that the little boy in front of him was a rich man who used tens of billions of cash to buy this land! Tens of billions! Still cash! Despite the fact that these people are very expensive, no one has the reserves of tens of billions of cash, even if the total assets are included in the total, I am afraid that this number will not be collected! Moreover, listening to the tone, this Nima is still the pocket money given by the kids parents. This kid has too much free money, so he buys land on a whim. Lying! Maybe, this kid still has tens of billions of cash? Are you sure that this kid doesn''t sell money printers? Many people''s faces have become ugly. If they can afford to be arbitrarily rich with this, even if they say it is false, at least seven or eight of the ten sentences are true. Doesn''t it mean that the kid just talked to Yan Huang just now A big person on the exchange will talk on the phone? Wait, what was he called just now? Uncle Winn? Is it possible that it is Wen Changling in Wenling, Lingnan, inland? Let me go, if it is Wen Changling, then Nima Lezi will be big! Not to mention far, it was enough for the Hong Kong City Huang Renjie and others to gather together to make trouble for them, and it was enough for them to drink a pot, plus the prodigal man who was both a mountain and a water in front of him, who definitely caused the death Come on! Didnt hear that, everyone urged our group of people to borrow more from the bank, to fight for money with us! Everyone shudders at the thought of what happened last, because this is a fight that hurts the enemy by a thousand, and damages by 800. The problem is that the boy on the opposite side has a great cause, and at most breaks the skin and hurts the meat. But what about them? It will never be as simple as hurting your bones! If you don''t do it, you''re going to ruin it! madman! Groove, this kid is not only a loser, but a lunatic! I''m not playing anymore! Having figured this out, many people secretly pushed to the back, and then ran away silently. When Zhu Weixing and a group of rich businessmen who planned to pinch with Yang Ning woke up, the timid people ran away. Even if they stayed, they secretly searched for opportunities to slip away. No way, this kid in front of me, I can''t afford it! Regardless of whether the previous phone call was true or false, they did not want to bet on it anymore, because once the bet was lost, it would be impossible for them to wait for them. If they lost 10,000 steps, they would be rewarded even if they won Not much, at least far compared to the price to pay for losing a bet, it''s just one day, one place! "Boy, you are ruthless!" Zhu Weixing was also naturally afraid. He glared at Yang Ning fiercely, but as long as he was not stupid, he could see that Zhu Weixing was completely guilty. He shouted, "Let''s go!" Watching Zhu Weixing wait for a voter to leave, Yang Ning stopped Chen Shaobin and Zhao Chunnan who were going to stop them. "That''s it?" Zhao Chunnan asked, and Chen Shaobin frowned. miobiԸ "Of course not." Yang Ning shook his head. "If this matter is done today, there is no guarantee that there will be no more troubles coming to me in the future, so the only way is to kill chickens and monkeys." Through this incident, Yang Ning was very clear that Zhu Weixing''s people were nothing more than countertops. Presumably more people were watching in the dark. After all, this business is too eye-catching. Regardless of the policies of Hong Kong City, Yang Ning knows that the land he obtained will inevitably affect the hearts of merchants at home and abroad. After all, the value of this land is really inestimable, or even impossible. In the future, this area will become the iconic tourist street and commercial street of Hong Kong City. At that time, the value of this land will reach a terrifying point. This is absolutely unexpected at the beginning of Yang Ning. He did not expect that he would put himself on the cusp of the wind and waves just by his willfulness. It is more likely to accumulate a great wealth! Sure enough, following the Supreme system, there is no possibility of losing money! Therefore, Yang Ning has only one idea right now, that is, do it, don''t counsel! Chapter 891： 891 tracked Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After two days of calm, just as the Shengtai Group boss Zhu Weixing and others secretly relieved, suddenly, a very bad situation made his entire face completely white. Because, in the morning when he was sitting in the office, senior company officials kept responding to him, and many companies that cooperated with Shengtai Group unilaterally put forward requirements for solving cooperation. This doesn''t count, and what makes Zhu Weixing so bad is that as soon as the stock market opened on that day, Shengtai Group''s stock was attacked by a round of mysterious capital. As a result, for a whole day, Shengtai Group''s stock price was in a dramatic amplitude. At this moment, Zhu Weixing was afraid, to be exact, tremble! He knew very well that Huang Renjie and others were afraid to start doing it! So what is the end? dead! Zhu Weixing even regretted his intestines at this moment. After watching the crazy stock price fluctuations and causing panic sales by retail investors, he still had a little fluke and did not immediately go to apologize to Yang Ning. This may only be a hindrance to face, but after three days, when he saw that the stock price had dropped to an incredible level, Zhu Weixing, who had long been haggard, could no longer sit still. "Sorry, President Yang has returned to the mainland. If you have any need, I can tell you on behalf." When Zhu Weixing rushed to Yang Ning''s temporary office, he found that there had already been a vacancy in the building, and there was only a young woman who looked like a secretary, and followed him politely. "Tell you President Yang, I said I have something to ask him, contact him as soon as possible." Zhu Weixing felt that the sky was about to collapse. If he could, he really wanted to cry. I shouldnt, shouldnt, I shouldnt offend such a fatal kid because of my greed, but Im a decisive and decisive kid! No, it''s a lunatic! Many business owners who came to this building together and tried to get a share of the soup were all trembling after they heard that Zhu Weixing had been forced to commit suicide by jumping off the building. boom! Finally, on the fifth day, Zhu Weixing jumped off the building and fell to his death. As soon as this happened, all the bosses of the company went to Yang Ning''s office in person for the first time. They didn''t care whether Yang Ning had returned to the mainland, but wrote a letter in tacit agreement and placed it in Yang Ning''s office. On the table. After these people left, Yang Ning returned to the office, did not look at a letter on the table, and thought about it with his butt, these letters, eight achievements are apologies and the like. Of course, Yang Ning doesn''t need to chase these people in desperation, not to mention the money and the nerves, and it''s easy to create a situation where things are absolutely counterproductive. Anyway, now the effect of deterrence has been achieved, Zhu Weixing has used his life to warn these people, no one who offends Yang Ning will have a good end! Yang Ning put on sunglasses and changed into relatively casual clothes, because today he received a call from Liang Shishi, saying that he was going to invite him to dinner. The beautiful lady has an appointment, and Yang Ning will naturally not refuse. Nowadays, he has no trouble in Hong Kong City. He also intends to return to the mainland in these two days. Anyway, the matter of Hong Kong City is temporarily a way, and the Longshan side Progress is also in progress. In general, the next center of gravity, Yang Ning intends to put all on the rare soil. These are countless banknotes, and a huge number of points! However, after going out, Yang Ning felt that he was being followed, but this person''s tracking method is very special. If he didn''t have the scan, he might not be able to detect that he was being tracked. It has been a long time since he fully integrated the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual], and it has not been tracked so hard to distinguish. Intuition tells him that the person who tracks him is definitely a master and is very good at tracking. Before going out, Yang Ning asked Zero Three to wait at the company, so he drove alone, turning left and right, and turned to a beach that was rarely infested. Then, he stopped the car and waited quietly for the red suv following him at a roundabout. Click! A clear sound of braking sounded, and I saw the red suv stopped along the way. In fact, there was no way to stop, because Yang Ning stood in the middle of the road and raised his hand to stop the suv. Snapped! I thought that this person who was good at tracking would definitely be confused, but to Yang Ning''s surprise, instead of pretending to be silly and innocent, this person simply got out of the car. What made Ning Yang even more unexpected was that the one who got off the train was not a pure man with a handlebar, but a beautiful woman with a **** and enchanting figure! Still a blond western woman! Long eyelashes, long silky hair over the shoulders, wearing a dress that wraps around the body, and also put on a pair of **** black silk straps, with the pair of red high-heeled shoes, the whole person looks tall, And sexy, enough to evoke a man''s lust! The glamorous woman blinked the blue eyes of the lake, her lips twitched lazily, and she pointed her finger at Yang Ning: "Are you lonely?" lonely? Yang Ning did not expect that the opening words of the ladies were so enthusiastic and unrestrained, but Yang Ning didn''t think that this was the peach blossom encounter, because he smelled a faint **** smell from this woman. It''s a woman who has killed more than one person! Yang Ning showed a vigilant look and slowly said: "Follow me for so long, wouldn''t you just plan to hook me to bed?" "If you want, I will be yours from now on." The beauty of the beautiful woman''s face is stronger. When she cursed the goblin, Yang Ning had known too many beautiful women, so she gained a very strong immunity. Otherwise, she couldn''t help but fall into the gentle township. It is undeniable that this is a beautiful figure with a figure and a body, but Yang Ning has a sense of rejection of this woman from the heart, because behind this **** and enchanting, what Yang Ning sees is full of obscenity. Pink skull! This is definitely a very filthy woman. Yang Ning feels disgusted with such women. Seemingly seeing the disgust in Yang Ning''s eyes, the woman was stunned for a while, and then she gritted her teeth and said, "Why? I don''t think it looks good? Or is it not **** enough?" After that, the woman walked towards Yang Ning with her slender legs. She stretched out her right hand covered with red nail polish and tried to pinch Yang Ning''s face, but her hand stretched out halfway, but Yang Ning raised her hand to grab it. "What do you want to do?" A ray of excitement flashed through the woman''s eyes: "Does field battle? I like it!", o "roll!" Yang Ning pushed hard, but the woman was not pushed away. At the same time, she had a sharp military dagger in her hand: "Honestly, otherwise, I will kill you!" "Interesting." Yang Ning looked at the woman coldly, and without any extra movement, he raised his hand directly, using his fingertips accurately, and caught the army dagger. "you!" The woman was shocked and tried to force Yang Ning''s hand away, but the military dagger in her hand was like a strong adhesive, and no matter how it was thrown, it could not be thrown away. "You better answer me honestly, who sent you in the end." While the woman still wanted to struggle, suddenly, Yang Ning flashed directly behind the woman, at the same time, a scarlet, with dazzling red mansions ''S dagger gently pressed against the woman''s neck. "I''ll give you three seconds, don''t doubt me, I''m not a pity for Xiangxiangyu." Chapter 892： 892 Kordalas Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "is it?" The glamorous woman did not show a panic. On the contrary, there was a charm on her face. At this moment, she moved back very simply, wanting to use her body to rub against Yang Ning, intending to provoke Yang Ning some male desires. "do not move!" Yang Ning said coldly, and also specifically launched the attack to release the evil spirits in the cell. Perhaps it was the coercion of the arrogant feeling that the glamorous woman''s body couldn''t help but tremble, her charming face, and for the first time appeared dignified tension. "I warn you, don''t play tricks, answer me honestly, what are you doing with me?" [Ninglong Teeth] in Yang Ning''s hands slightly pushed the woman''s neck. Suddenly, a sharp dagger was on the woman''s neck. A little skin was scratched. The face of the glamorous woman changed again, and her originally determined heart became vacillating. She didn''t expect it at all. Yang Ning turned out to be such a temperament without eating meat! And, how dare you do it! There is no heart for Xixiangxiyu! "You perverted." Leng Yan woman couldn''t help but scolded, and then said: "Following you, because someone wants to see you." "Who?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice. Leng Yan woman smiled coldly, and suddenly, her hand shook strangely. At first, Yang Ning didn''t care too much, but suddenly, his face changed slightly, and then flashed suddenly. At the moment when he flashed away, he only heard a whizzing sound, and a cold awn passed by the place where he had previously stood. When Yang Ning stood still, he found the cold-eyed woman looking at him with a smug face, while her right hand was shaking a certain metal. A closer look, this looks like a weapon that looks like a return force. It is not large in size, but with a cold blade, it will no longer tell others about its sharpness. If it is cut by this thing, a large wound will be split open at the slightest, or a large piece of meat will have to be cut if not sure. "The reaction is not slow." Leng Yan woman smiled slightly, and then her whole face showed a fierce color: "I want to see how fast you are!" With a cry, the Lengyan woman seemed to be magic, and she had an extra deck of cards in her hand. Then, she placed the cards in her left hand, and then the right hand kept picking the cards. Woo... woo... woo... Suddenly, the sky-long playing cards flew towards Yang Ning, extremely fast, almost reaching the speed of bullets! Yang Ning''s pupils shrank, and the bullet time opened instantly. At this moment, the metal playing cards that came from the speed were infinitely slowed down. Quite easily, under the influence of bullet time, Yang Ning directly collected all these dozens of playing cards, and when everything returned to normal, Yang Ning released his hand, and all of these metal playing cards suddenly fell to the ground. Leng Yan woman looks like hell, but she can see Yang Ning''s mouth giggling, and she wants to be alert. Suddenly, Yang Ning disappeared in her vision! It really disappeared! Before she even had time to think about where Yang Ning would appear, she heard a voice in her ear, and at the same time, her neck was again held back by a red awn. "Don''t move, I will give you a second, you dare to play tricks again, I promise, you will die in the next second." At this moment, the Lengyan woman dared not move, and reason told her that Yang Ning had a murderous heart! "Say, who asked you to follow me? Also, what is your purpose?" Seeing this Lengyan woman biting her lip, looking uncooperative, Yang Ning sneered: "Well, since you are looking for death, I will do it..." "it''s me." The answer to Yang Ning was the voice of an unfamiliar man, not in Chinese, but in foreign languages. Yang Ning pressed slightly hard, almost instinctively pulling Leng Yan woman behind him, and at the same time, he also completed a 180-degree turn on the spot. I saw in front of him a man wearing a gentleman hat and a brown suit. The man looked gentle and gentle, and he felt that humans and animals were harmless and had no lethality. But this is only an appearance, at least Yang Ning can feel that this Western man is in danger. Yang Ning was awe-inspiring. He didn''t even notice that there was someone behind him. He couldn''t even believe that this person could avoid his eyes and eyes and appear so close to him! Master! The two words flashed in Yang Ning''s mind, making his face gradually gloomy, and his heart became more alert. Today, there are so few people who can bring him a sense of threat, which makes Yang Ning have to fight for twelve points. Today, there are many people who know that he owns the land, whether it is Chinese or This group of unwilling international friends basically want to get a piece of the cake from his plot. Right now, having trouble with the upper body is really a reasonable thing, but what makes Ning Yang wonder is, why do these people send such powerful people? This is somewhat unreasonable. "Mr. Yang, it''s nice to meet you. I''ll introduce myself first." The man grinned and showed his white teeth: "My name is Kordalas." This brief introduction made Yang Ning''s entire face sink. He obviously didn''t expect that the person in front of him was Koldauras, the ruthless horn in the weapons of the American nation! You know, this is a madman who makes the politicians of all countries extremely severe, and at the same time he is strictly guarded. The place where he appears is often closely linked to the disaster. If the politicians of various countries are allowed to vote openly, who is the most unpopular person in the world? , Then Kordalas can definitely take the lead! If you can, no one hopes that this distressed representative will appear on the territory of their country. "I heard of you, what''s the matter with me?" Yang Ning said calmly. "Of course, it''s okay to find Mr. Yang. I heard that there has been a spectacle in Hong Kong City recently, so the land in Mr. Yang''s hands keeps appreciating and makes a lot of money?" Kordalas smiled. "Aren''t you here to tell me this?" When talking about this topic, Yang Ning can clearly see that Kordalas did not show a certain desire, on the contrary, it is still very calm, it seems that for this land, and how much the land is worth, it is not at all. A little bit of interest. "Mr. Yang guessed well. Actually, I was going to talk to Mr. Yang about a deal." Kordalas glanced lightly. "I''m not interested." Yang Ning shook his head. Kordalas'' attitude made Yang Ning feel a little strange, and even raised a very bad feeling. Moreover, he does not want to have too much intersection with this guy. "Mr. Yang, I am very sincere to talk to you about buying and selling." Kordalas did not seem to be unexpectedly rejected, smiling: "Because I believe, you must be interested in the trading I mentioned." "Nonsense." Yang Ning pouted. With that said, Yang Ning turned around and planned to leave this place first. Kordalas approached him, but not for the land, which made him vigilant to the extreme After all, this man is a guy who is proficient in forecasting, and often predicts disasters. If such people are put into ancient times, they will be evil wizards. After spending so much time with this kind of person, Yang Ning is really worried about what this guy sees. After all, his secrets are quite real. "Mr. Yang, don''t rush." ??First, the afterimage, after only one second, Kordalas stood in front of Yang Ning. "Are you going to force me to stay?" Yang Ning said coldly. "Mr. Yang, listen to me, don''t worry." Kordalas smiled slightly. "If I don''t agree?" Yang Ning''s complexion dimmed. ps: There are three chapters at night. Chapter 893： 893 The power of Kordalas! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Yang Ning always felt that Kordallas in front of him gave him a very illusory feeling. As if, this big living person standing in front of him does not exist. This feeling surprised Yang Ning. He didn''t expect that with his strength today, he could still meet such a master. Weapons on earth are indeed not simple. It is no wonder that the political leaders of various countries have changed their colors. The government of the United States does hold a trump card to deter nations. This deterrent is far more frightening than sophisticated weapons and advanced technology! Kordalas was still so light and windy. He smiled at the beautiful woman who was not far away. The woman understood and slammed into the car. After a while, she drove the car. To the intersection on the corner. Obviously, this beautiful woman is planning to close the road! "It seems that I can''t walk today, right?" Yang Ning said coldly. "Actually, this step is not necessary at all, as long as Mr. Yang is willing to listen to my words and agree to the transaction." Kordalas smiled: "Then we are still friends." friend? Go to hell! Making friends with the smiling tiger like you is definitely a fool who will be sold and help count money! For Kordalas, Yang Ning didn''t like it at all, because this man was too dangerous. He didn''t grasp the hard bone with full grasp. "It seems that I can''t go until I get down on you." Yang Ning said indifferently, and without any nonsense, he directly mentioned [Dragon''s Tooth] and killed him towards Kordalas. In the face of Yang Ning''s fight, Kordalas smiled lightly: "I can''t see it, Mr. Yang is still anxious." "That''s what you forced out!" Yang Ning waved [Dragon''s Tooth] and drew a brilliant red light in mid-air. This was the first time he entered a match against someone since he entered Tiangang. Was it empty? There was some surprise, but Yang Ning was not surprised, because if Kordalas could not escape even his tentative attacks, would he dare to wander around the world? I am afraid to have died hundreds of thousands of times! In the face of Yang Ning''s offensive, Kordalas seemed very determined, without any confusion. His mouth moved slightly, his cuffs were spacious, a wooden stick appeared, and it did not seem to have undergone precise post-processing. However, under this ordinary appearance, it gradually evolved a huge momentum that made Yang Ning awe-inspiring. not good! Yang Ning secretly anxious, he suddenly raised a sense of threat, at this moment, he did not hesitate to turn around, and then quickly turned around. Buzz...buzz...buzz...buzz... A sound wave sounded in his ear, which caused Yang Ning to feel a faint sense of dizziness. He suddenly felt that this thing felt a little familiar. Soon, he imagined that the giant bat he met in Doujie Building last time could also issue a similar sonic attack. The two can be described as having the same tune. It''s just that Kordalas'' sonic attack is stronger than the giant bat. If he did not enter Tiangang, and just smelled the danger in advance, I am afraid that it would be impossible for him now. Kordalas flashed a surprise, then smiled: "Very good, a little interesting, Mr. Yang really hides." Although it''s unclear what kind of tricks Koldauras will play in the future, he can''t take it lightly in the face of such opponents who are connected with fate and prediction. He chose to start first, to avoid suffering later, so Yang Ning did not hesitate and immediately started the Samsung attack! The qi in the body exploded completely and was vigorously active in each cell. At this moment, Yang Ning''s eyes were red, like a awakening beast, emitting a dangerous breath. Kordalas frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Unexpectedly, Mr. Yang still has such a crazy ability, you can make me more and more surprised." But as soon as he finished speaking, Yang Ning in the field of vision disappeared! Speed, ridiculously fast! Kordalas''s eyelids jumped and he drew sideways with little hesitation! hiss A scarlet light flashed through, cutting the clothes on Kordalas'' chest. Due to the excessive cold front, it also affected his flesh and overflowed a deep red. Kordalas breathed a sigh of relief, and said in a low voice: "It''s so fast!" The next second, he quickly retreated seven or eight meters, while shaking the wooden stick in his hand, the indifferent color on his face disappeared, replaced by dignified: "Single body confrontation, I am not Mr. Yang''s opponent. But, In other respects, I am still somewhat confident. Mr. Yang, in order to let you calmly listen to me finish talking, I can only use some other power, which may not be fair to you, so let me say sorry first." Anyway, Kordalas''s mouth moved slightly, as if he was talking about something, and at the same time, his momentum suddenly changed, no longer threatening, but a huge and vast, which made Yang Ning feel that this Kordalas at the moment is an endless starry sky! Yang Ning was shocked. He hadn''t thought about it at all. Facing this Kordalas in front of him was like facing a universe. What joke is this about Nima? Is this still the kind of momentum man should have? What kind of power must be exploded? Yang Ning didn''t dare to care. He was hesitating whether to use the newly acquired counter-scale power, but when he saw a smirk in the mouth of Kordalas, he knew that it was too late! Sure enough, a star-like power exploded in Kordalas'' body, and his eyes became extremely deep. Yang Ning''s body was shaken by this momentum, his eyes could not be opened, and there was a huge pressure that made his breathing disordered. Kordalas was surprised, and said in a deep voice: "If you are an ordinary person, in the face of this pressure, you will have been crushed into an adult form. Even those of you who can martial arts in China will have to be punished right now. It was so overwhelming and even struggling on the ground. Unexpectedly, Mr. Yang was so strong, and he was able to practice his body so well, which really surprised me." "Don''t talk about those disgusting blandishments!" Yang Ning''s bizarre anger, is this guy wrong? At this juncture, I still want to see if my opponent can bear it. What''s the reaction? I''m going to do it, how do I feel like I was molested by an elder? Can''t bear it! Can''t bear it! Yang Ning madly mobilized the evil spirit in his body, trying to fight against the power that Kordalas radiated, and even the gang gas that had just formed in his body was mobilized. However, the power of Kordalas is too weird, and it should not be the power that humans should have at all, so Yang Ning knows very well that he can''t fight against it even if he has grievances and gangsters! How to do? Is it true that you really want to break out of your hole cards? Or is it possible to directly simulate Jianli''s ability to cut this king and **** into a sword? The imposing pressure is getting stronger and stronger, and Yang Ning has become more and more uncomfortable. He did not expect that one day he will be forced to such a situation in reality, which gives him a sense of human weapon in the United States. Such a strong shock. It''s no wonder that this organization of the US government has worked hard to train for decades and can deter governments of all countries! And Li Hongtu also mentioned a little bit at the time, the power of Kordalas is not superior to human weapons, he is only known for his strange and unpredictable ability at home and abroad. If Li Hongtu is not wrong, does it mean that there are stronger people in this human weapon? Chapter 894： 894 Power of Faith vs. Power of Omen! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning is very clear that every second he drags, he is one point closer to the danger. In the face of Kordalas, an opponent who does not play cards according to common sense, he must have a quick decision. Because he didn''t know at all, how many Kordalas still had no cards. "Mr. Yang, do you agree?" Kordalas smiled and said, "If you take it, I''ll take it. You promise to cooperate with me, and I promise..." "Less wordy!" Yang Ning''s eyes flashed coldly and interrupted directly. Let him persuade the word? dream! As the host of the supreme system, if someone is being convinced, Yang Ning will continue to mix. To be honest, he just wanted to reveal his hole cards, and at the same time, he also wanted to rely on his fighting power to solve this troublesome opponent. However, I have to admit that Yang Ning was miscalculated this time, and the opponent in front of him was indeed very strong, even a little outrageously strong. However, if you want to honestly write a service word, then you have to defeat his bottom card positively, which is the Supreme System. But Yang Ning is very clear, don''t say that a Kordalas, that is, ten more, or even the entire human weapon, don''t even think about it! As a host, Yang Ning feels that if he can''t even solve this guy in front of him, he will not mention the identity of the supreme system host. Even if he enjoys the law of heaven and man, Yang Ning also feels ashamed! So, at this moment, he decided to take the risk of using the newly acquired power-anti-scale! Blood dragon body! However, when Yang Ning intends to try to turn on the power of the anti-scale, suddenly, he feels that there is a force outside his body that is beyond his control and is very active. It is the power of faith! Yang Ning was surprised to find that the power of faith in his body seemed very excited, just like a warrior in an arena, facing a rival with considerable competition. This makes Yang Ning not only think of a sentence-meet in a narrow road, the brave will win! Yang Ning no longer suppresses the power of faith in his body. Although he does not know how to use this power, he still intends to release it now, trying to cooperate with the power of faith to see if he can get a salary. Even reverse the world! "Mr. Yang, you cant persevere for long. Believe me. If you consume it like this, it wont do you any good to me, even the meaning of fighting. I admit that you are strong, but honestly, you dont Not my opponent, there is still a certain gap between us, so..." Kordalas was still there, and seemed to want to crush Yang Ning''s fighting spirit with words. But he didn''t finish his words, and suddenly his face changed, and there was surprise in his eyes. "Impossible, what kind of power is this?" Kordalas shook his head in disbelief, but the more he shook his head, the stronger the surprise in his eyes, and finally the look of a ghost. Yang Ning was too lazy to appreciate the changes in the look of Kordalas. At this moment, he came out because of the power of faith, and at the same time bravely resisted the power released by Kordalas, so he was buffered and breathed. Space. Slightly raised his head, Yang Ning cracked his mouth, looked at the surprised Kordalas, sneered, "Are you surprised?" "It''s quite unexpected." Kordalas concentrated his head. "It seems that Mr. Yang is not an ordinary martial arts trainer. Can you tell me, what kind of power is this?" "The power of faith." Yang Ning did not conceal. Kordalas appeared suddenly and nodded: "No wonder there is such a feeling of deja vu. I thought that when I went to the Holy City to fight against the last cardinal, the power he used at the time was somewhat different from that of Mr. Yang. , But the essence is similar." Holy capital? The place of worship for the billions of believers? The smallest country in the world? Is it also the most powerful, most influential and sacred country? Taking a deep breath, Yang Ning slowly said: "So what power does your Excellency use?" "Foreboding power." Kordalas also did not conceal. "In my country, there is such a sentence called the narrow road meets the brave to win." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Today I will look at it. Is my belief more powerful, or your omens stronger? ." Before Kordalas said, Yang Ning directly activated the power of faith in the body. At this moment, Yang Ning''s consciousness was unprecedentedly sober. He could clearly feel that every pore in the body was expanding and contracting, very regular, but every time it beat, it exuded a sense of majesty. This is a kind of majesty symbolizing the supreme spirit! Domineering! It''s even considered overbearing! This is the only overbearing dominance! On the other hand, Kordalas was also unprecedentedly dignified. He took a deep breath and secretly muttered: "Is this all his hole cards? It seems that I have to change the strategy a little bit, but I didn''t expect this bone to be so difficult to bite." Thinking about it, Kordalas did not hesitate a moment, constantly shaking the wooden stick in his hand, and suddenly his breath became more majestic. boom! The earth is shaking. This is the collision of two supernatural forces. The former is invisible, but it is born of, born and nurtured by the mind. The latter is also invisible, but it is the power of a fateful cloud that cannot be captured, nor can it be seen. The two forces collided violently in the air, and no one fell into the downwind. When everything was calm and calm, Yang Ning was already sweating, and Kordouras'' gentleman''s spirit was completely gone. The two looked at each other, Yang Ning gasped, and Kordalas panted as well: "Don''t fight, my God, Mr. Yang, don''t you need to treat me as an enemy?" Yang Ning gritted his teeth. He wanted to cut this Kordalas with a knife. How could anyone be so shameless? Even thieves in the face shouted to catch thieves? Nima! At the beginning, you were so deliberately tracking and blocking, and then I was still overwhelming, so that I was happy to write a service word for you, Wang Ba Lao? It''s better now, knowing that I can''t beat it, the idea is stuck, even the shameless wicked man complains first? Where is the reason? What is fair? How can people be so shameless? However, Yang Ning really did not have the strength to continue playing. He had a feeling that Kor Dallas certainly had no cards to play, and Yang Ning did not want to reveal more secrets. Intuition tells him that Kordalas hides deeply, and even Li Hongtu''s understanding of this person is too one-sided. Perhaps, even inside the human weapon, I dont know enough about Kordalas. This guy, in the world of weapons, is definitely a master of the number, otherwise, with this skill, the weapons in the world are not influx, then how powerful is this weapon in the world? Are each a celestial force? The welfare of the law of man that day wasnt even good, and against this monster-level organization, without being killed, it had to be alive and exhausted, it was too much to lose! "Then I''m leaving!" Yang Ning gritted his teeth. Although he wasn''t reconciled, in his current state, he didn''t want to fight with Kordalas. "Mr. Yang, don''t you want to learn more about the inside story about Atlantis?" After a few moments of silence, Kordalas spoke. Atlantis? Yang Ning turned around coldly, staring at Kordalas: "How do you know, I know what happened to Atlantis?" In fact, Yang Ning was not as calm as he seemed on the surface. He had to admit that Kordallas was a very evil door. He was too evil. He could even know that he knew Atlantis and had to dig up this silence. Civilization under the sea! what is happening? How could he know? At this moment, Yang Ning started to kill, as never before! He felt that if Kordalas could not give a legitimate reason, then he must use the power of Jianli to behead him to prevent future troubles! Chapter 895： 895 and Tiger Moupi Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I knew that Mr. Yang must be interested in the topics to be discussed next." Kordalas shook his head: "If Mr. Yang is not so anxious, maybe, we can just..." "Less wordy!" Yang Ning snorted coldly: "You just talk about tuberculosis, if you are not so much nonsense, I would have calmed down and listened to you finish talking." Kordalas was stunned for a while, and then he smiled: "In your Huaxia''s words, this is not to know each other." "Okay, answer me, how do you know that I understand Atlantis." Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "Mr. Yang, could you forget what kind of power I have?" Kordalas returned to his former gentleman''s posture again: "Foreboding, in the face of the power of destiny, everything is possible." Yang Ning doesn''t believe that by relying on the power of this fate alone, one can guess a person''s inner thoughts. Please, no matter how you feel, it seems to be mind reading? Of course, Yang Ning did not intend to grind on such a small problem, Shen said: "Talk about the key points." "This is the case. A while ago, in the West China Sea, a strong magnetic field suddenly appeared, and a cruiser fleet in my country mysteriously disappeared in this magnetic field." As soon as Kordalas finished speaking, Yang Ning frowned: "You might not want to say, what does this magnetic field have to do with me?" "Of course it does." Kordalas said slowly: "Because I figured out, it was Mr. Yang who unblocked some kind of power, or got some kind of power, so it made the sea area unusual." "When is it?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "Last month." Kordalas smiled. "The location is in this city." Yang Ning recalled a little, and he couldnt help but jump, because he was in Port City last month, not only did he gain the power of darkness, but at the same time, with the help of royal blood, he became the royal family of Atlantis, either the former or the The latter are closely related to the Atlantis civilization. Could it be because of these two things? This is a bit too incredible, right? Koldauras continued: "At the same time I felt that the sea area should be a civilization of Atlantis in the last era." "Having said so much, what kind of cooperation do you want to talk about?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "I know that Mr. Yang is very interested in Atlantis, so I want to join hands with Mr. Yang to explore this dusty ruin." Kordalas said slowly. "Why did you find me? You know, I don''t know you, and you don''t know me." Yang Ning thought deeply. "Because of Fate''s guidance, I have always believed in Fate. After calculation, I found that only by cooperating with Mr. Yang can I get the most benefit." Kordalas made Yang Ning very uncomfortable and said in a cold voice: "But I don''t feel that I can get the slightest benefit from cooperating with your Excellency. Also, if I really have such a great energy, why not explore alone, like this Is it possible to gain more benefits?" "Mr. Yang, without my guidance, it is difficult for you to enter the real Atlantis ruins." With a confident smile on his face, Kordalas slowly said: "Know that, for the exploration of Atlantis civilization, our government has already begun in the middle of the last century. In this regard, your country The exploration of Atlantis civilization is still in a vacuum period, even like a blank piece of paper." "Also, the place where the Atlantis civilization sank was on the west coast. That area belongs to the territorial waters of our country. There are satellite and fleet patrols for 24 hours, and it will not be easy for unrelated people to enter and exit. Like this Locally, Mr. Yang feels that the Chinese government will not send people to watch for 24 hours?" I have to admit that Kordalas said these words very reasonable, and indeed very attractive. Moreover, Yang Ning also believes that since Kordalas is so confident, it is likely that the government of the United States does indeed have a lot of research on Atlantis civilization. These are all experiences. But, maybe these are really valuable to others. However, in Yang Ning''s view, he possesses [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia], and he really doesn''t need to be exhausted to do exploration and research. Its just that what Kordalas mentioned, that is to say, the heavy checks, really made Yang Ning tangled. Even now he is not sure where the real ruins of Atlantis are, but only through those antiquities. I know the general direction in an inclusive way, but if I look like a headless fly, I am sure to be noticed by the US Navy. Once exposed, and then want to sneak in, it will be difficult. "I want to know, are you planning to cooperate with me in your personal capacity or represent your government?" Yang Ning asked. "Of course it is cooperation between us." Kordalas smiled slightly: "Mr. Yang, I am not as loyal as you think, unlike the customs of your country. In our case, it is democratic freedom, I There is no burden of national justice on his shoulders." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly and slowly said: "So, no matter what kind of baby you dig out, do you intend to swallow it alone?" "Of course, this is mine." Looking at what Kordalas took for granted, Yang Ning was speechless for a while. "Mr. Yang, you need to understand that nowadays not only the government, but also inside the weapons of the world, there are also a large number of people who go to the site of Atlantis civilization and want to try their luck and find their own benefits." Koldauras said seriously: "You must know that the last era was called the light era because the Atlanteans held the power of light. Not only that, but some people also mastered With the power of darkness." Suddenly, Kordalas'' eyes were full of anticipation: "The power of light, but even the popes of the Holy Capital, must be crazy power. As for the power of darkness, the dead rivals of the Holy Capital, also Also salivating. Atlantis today is not peaceful, so Mr. Yang, we need to work together to find the pure land of each side." "What do you mean?" Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly. This Atlantis site is far more complicated than he thought. "You Huaxia have such a saying, the amount is small, not a gentleman, no poison, no husband." Kordalas said slowly: "When it is time to start, you must not be soft-hearted. Even colleagues of human weapons, once touched my interests , I will not hesitate..." After talking, Kordalas did a casual motion to wipe his neck. "Yes, but I need a month to prepare, there are still some things to deal with here." Yang Ning nodded. "Then I will wait for the good news of Mr. Yang." Kordalas nodded casually. As Yang Ning was about to get on the train and left, Kordalas suddenly smiled and said, "I heard that Mr. Yang has many close female friends. I really envy you." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, hehe smiled, and then got on the bus. At the moment when the door was closed, Yang Ning''s entire face sank. He knew that it was Koldauras suggesting that he should not play tricks, otherwise, he might make some harmful actions. This point, Yang Ning does not doubt it. On the way to the restaurant, Yang Ning felt that he cooperated with Kordalas, and he was definitely trying to hide from the tiger. This guy can''t believe it! So, be sure to give this guy twelve points of attention, and if possible, he must be slaughtered! Of course, all this has to wait until he enters Atlantis, and after standing firm, otherwise, there is such a greedy hungry tiger behind him, Yang Ning is also sleepy. At the same time, the glamorous woman also came back and slowly said: "How is the matter going?" "It''s quite satisfactory." Kordalas smiled, and then said in a deep voice: "As much as possible in a short time, get some information about him, the more detailed the better, I believe your ability, don''t let I am disappointed." Chapter 896： 896 Invitation to Liang Shishi Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Although there have been some twists and turns in this, it is still necessary to go to the banquet and pretend to be casual. In the Xinglan Hotel, Liang Shishi was holding his chin, staring out of the window, and more than half an hour had passed since the agreed time, but she was not restless and even lifeless, just waiting quietly. "Miss, can I sit here?" There was a voice of chatting again in my ear. Liang Shishi could not remember how many times this was. He was about to reject it instinctively, but found that the voice was familiar and could not help raising his head. "You are finally here." When he saw Yang Ning wearing sunglasses, Liang Shishi showed a faint smile. "Traffic jams on the road, plus the lack of familiarity with the sections of Hong Kong City, so I was late." Regarding Yang Ning''s statement, Liang Shishi didn''t have much doubts, and laughed: "It''s not a hindrance, and I haven''t been here long." After sitting down, Liang Shishi asked the waiter to serve the food. While waiting for the food, she talked with Yang Ning a lot. In general, the conversation was very good. After drinking and drinking, Liang Shishi asked: "How do you plan to use that land?" Speaking of which, Liang Shishi couldn''t help but rolled his eyes: "Now my dad regrets his death. He knew that this would happen, and he said he would not sell the land." "It may be that silly people have silly blessings." Yang Ning laughed, knowing that Liang Shishi was talking about Longteng. After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "I haven''t figured out how to use the land for the time being. Let me put it first and see what the government''s policy is. Doing business is not anxious." "That''s right." Liang Shishi hesitated, but finally said: "If you plan to find some business partners, you can consider my dad''s company." "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. Next, the scene fell into the cold, and no one spoke first. Yang Ning is thinking about what happened before, and the agreement with Kordalas. And Liang Shishi apparently began to think in a cranky way, seeming a little absent-minded. "or" "So..." For a while, Yang Ning and Liang Shishi spoke at the same time, both of them were stunned, but soon, Yang Ning laughed: "You talk first." "Shall we go to Minggu Road?" Liang Shishi said. Ming Road? Is it the largest antique market in Hong Kong City? Yang Ning showed a weird look. At first, he ran to Minggu Road, and then somehow he was arrested by the Kowloon Heavy Case. Frankly speaking, with his current vision and value, he really does not have much interest in the so-called antiques of Ming Gu Dao. "Since the incident, Minggu Road is now more lively than usual, because foreigners are very curious about dragons, so there are many dragon-related antiques over Minggu Road. I always wanted to see it, but I have no time." Liang Shishi Showing a little anticipation. Yang Ning scolded in confusion. Whether Liang Shishi was interested in antiques, he was not sure, but he was quite sure that the girl was turning around and asking him to play. It is undeniable that this girl needs to have a figure, a face and a face, under her fair skin, full of young girl''s vitality, no matter which university in the mainland, she is definitely a school-level beauty. However, with the increase of vision, and the immune resistance to the so-called beauty plus numbness, Yang Ning has always ignored Liang Shishi''s beauty, just treat this girl with ordinary heart. In fact, if he can, he is very happy to be friends with Liang Shishi, of course, ordinary friends, but can this man and woman really become friends? Perhaps the heartless wood is okay, but Yang Ning obviously does not belong to this category, but he doesnt want to hurt this girl, he said that he is also guilty, but he provoked it at first, so, adhering to the broad heart of fraternity, Yang Ning feels that he shouldn''t break the point, and shamelessly thinks that this is good for others. "OK, let''s go play." "Okay." It can be seen that Liang Shishi was very happy, and still faintly excited. It is not far from Minggu Road, which is only half an hour''s drive. When re-visiting Minggu Road, Yang Ning immediately noticed the difference. lively! This was Yang Nings first impression. He didnt expect it at all. This Mingguo Road can now be lively on this one, and the guests who play are basically foreigners. Of course, there are naturally inevitably scammers, profiteers with speculation, and some Inland tourists who come here. In general, the place where the Three Religions and the Nine Streams are gathered only needs one word to describe it, that is-chaos! To this end, the police in Kowloon district sent a large number of police officers to prevent chaos and commotion, and also deterred some criminals. "It''s him!" Gan Yuanyuan is also in charge of this area. Since the last time she had a language complaint with her boss, she volunteered to go out to work. For Yang Ning, she is still fresh in her memory. Especially when she knows that Yang Ning bought the land, she is even more curious about Yang Ning. Seeing Yang Ning and Liang Shishi walking together at the moment, she frowned slightly, intending to secretly follow behind. It happened that at this moment, a man came, not someone else, but Hu Mingzhi. He was holding fast food such as hamburgers and french fries in big and small packages, and Da Lao Yuan shouted: "Sir Gan, eat." This shout made Gan Yuanyuan''s face suddenly ugly, because she found that with Hu Mingzhi so yelling, Yang Ning turned his head and smiled at her. Damn it! At this moment, Gan Yuanyuan''s opinion on Hu Mingzhi is extremely extreme. As the saying goes, he is not afraid of God-like opponents, but he is afraid of pig-like teammates. This Hu Mingzhi is a complete interpretation of the duties and tasks of pig teammates! It''s just a matter of intention to add chaos! "What are you doing?" Gan Yuanyuan asked impatiently. Hu Mingzhi was inexplicably confused, and there was also a fire in his heart. Nima, Lao Tzu and Lao Yuan ran to serve you meals against the sun. You are not grateful. Anyway, you should also smile. Meaning? Really treat Lao Tzu as a good temper? But soon, he noticed that there was a look around here and turned his head. At first, he felt that this person seemed familiar, but soon, he thought that this guy was just arrogant at the police station, and Yang Ning who challenged him and his father in front of the Phoenix Building! How could this guy appear here? Hu Mingzhi''s complexion became murky, didn''t he threaten to buy the Phoenix Building and the seven or eight shops nearby? Wait, is it that he is the mysterious buyer from the Mainland published in the newspaper? Lying! Doesn''t it mean that he is now making money? Hu Mingzhi''s face is very wonderful, from the initial doubt, became cold, and then the accident, and the final shock, envy, jealousy. Of course, this is just his guess, while comforting himself: "Maybe the mysterious mainland buyer is not him, right, it should be someone else, he can not get so much money, and he is not so good luck!" If you think about it, Hu Mingzhi will not run offense to offend Yang Ning because he can''t understand Yang Ning''s identity for the time being. But he didn''t take the initiative to provoke, it doesn''t mean Yang Ning did the same. He came with a smile: "The two police officers, I haven''t seen you for a long time, do you remember me?" nonsense! Why don''t you remember! Hu Mingzhi''s face was somber, he was hesitant to speak or not, who was thinking, Yang Ning suddenly looked over and grinned, "Thank you so much, this police officer, if you were not you, I wouldn''t be wrong I bought the Phoenix Tower by mistake, and bought all the land nearby in a whim." Chapter 897： Hu Mingzhi of 897 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! groove! show off! This is definitely a show of Hongguo! Damn king bastard, got cheap and sold well, really want to cut this girl with a knife! Hu Mingzhi is extremely angry, and his face is also very green. If he is not worried about his status as a policeman, then he must be desperate with Yang Ning. If you are developed, you cannot forget the original digger. For those of you who are lucky, how do you treat Lao Tzu? Is this forgotten? Okay, Hu Mingzhi admits that he is jealous. Just ask, doubling or even tens of times on the basis of more than 10 billion, as long as it is not the kind of person who sees the red dust and has no desire, who will not be jealous, who can tm Facing this scene calmly? Gan Yuanyuan suspiciously glanced between Yang Ning and Hu Mingzhi. She obviously didn''t expect that Yang Ning actually knew this with Hu Mingzhi. Why didn''t Hu Mingzhi mention this to her before? This is also not to blame for Hu Mingzhi, to know that every time he thinks about this, he feels ashamed, and at the same time he feels embarrassed. Like this kind of embarrassing thing, how could he run to show off to Gan Yuanyuan? Isn''t this insincere? "Yes, because of this, I also got to know Miss Liang." Yang Ning smiled and introduced Liang Shishi to Hu Mingzhi: "This is Mr. Liang''s beloved daughter. Before, the shop on the edge was Mr. Liang''s. " Nima! At the beginning, Hu Mingzhi, who was burning with anger, hadn''t carefully looked at Liang Shishi yet. At the moment, he took a closer look and the whole face was more exciting. At the same time, the jealousy in my heart suddenly rushed to the extreme, which is simply at the same time fame and fortune, but also added a beautiful flower-like beauty as an added gift, rely on! God is unfair! Quickly put down the fast food in his hand, Hu Mingzhi said in a deep voice: "Sergeant Gan, I suddenly remembered that there was something else. I left first and came back later." busy? Not busy at all, but Hu Mingzhi felt that if he continued to stay here, he would definitely go mad, he was not sure, and he would beat Yang Ning on the spot. He was worried that he could not restrain his impulse! "come here!" When he turned to an area where fish and dragon were mixed, Hu Mingzhi immediately waved his hand and shouted a man who set up a stall. The man''s eyebrows weren''t a serious person at first glance, his hair was messy and he looked like a thief. When he saw Hu Mingzhi calling him, he immediately came over with a smile: "Officer Hu, what''s the matter? I''ve been this time There is absolutely nothing to do business honestly..." "Okay, don''t say that some of them are not, the dog can''t change to eat shit, I don''t know you yet?" Seeing this man laughing, Hu Mingzhi continued: "What have you done before, I''m not in the mood to manage now, I''m now handing you a task, done it, in the future, I will keep my eyes closed on you eye." "Sergeant Hu, wouldn''t you let me be an informant?" The man said in a panic. "That''s not okay. I''m going to be on the road. I''m known by someone. I have to hack me to death." "Relax, because of your careless nature, looking for you as an informant, I''m still worried that you will eat inside." Hu Mingzhi waved his hand and said, "Did you see Officer Gan over there? Follow them, especially stare me at the man, and then find a chance to teach me that guy." "Police?" The man panicked: "This is a police attack, Officer Hu, I..." "Slot!" Hu Mingzhi finally got impatient. He directly grabbed the man''s collar and said in a deep voice: "I warn you, don''t pretend to be silly. The man is not a policeman, but an obscure ball. I know you know a lot of people in this street, and when it''s done, I will give you a benefit." "it is good!" As soon as the man''s eyes lit up, he nodded and said, "Relax, Officer Hu, just keep it safe." "get out!" Hu Mingzhi pushed away the man fiercely, then left with a sullen face. "What? Is this Officer Gan escorting us both?" Yang Ning smiled slightly. An instinctive flash of light on Gan Yuanyuan''s face flashed, but he still suppressed the anger: "This time Ming Ming Road is full of fish and dragons, and there are all kinds of messy people. The reputation of the city." After a pause, Gan Yuanyuan continued: "This is my routine inspection." After listening to Gan Yuanyuan''s serious nonsense, Yang Ning couldn''t help but rolled his eyes secretly, saying that you are on a routine inspection, why are you following us all the time, and also pulling Liang Shishi to talk and laugh, watching this posture soon What does it mean to have a relationship with a close girlfriend? "I heard that this shop is good, there are many antiques in it." Gan Yuanyuan no longer ignored Yang Ning, but pulled Liang Shishi and turned into a shop. "Is there really antique? Will you meet a liar?" Liang Shishi also showed interest. "Relax, I''m a policeman. The owner of this store never dare to fool me with fakes." Listening to Gan Yuanyuan''s words, Yang Ning rolled his eyes again, saying, do you really take the status of a police officer seriously? Still naive? Do you think that if you are a policeman, you have to honestly sell you real products at a bargain price? Are you stupid or stupid, do you know what a profiteer is? That is, no matter what your identity is, you dare to ride your neck without mercy! You dont need to scan with [Real Eye], Yang Ning is sure that this shop has absolutely no real products, but he still used to scan it habitually. At first, his face was quite casual, but soon, he showed an unexpected look. Is there really a baby? Unbelievably looking at a dark blue luster, and scattered green mans, Yang Ning''s face is quite wonderful. "Boss, I am a genuine antique, and my grandfather stayed." A man who looked very elegant and smirked. The owner of the shop is a man with glasses. After a light glance at the jade lion in the hands of his glasses, the old saying goes: "Five hundred dollars." "You!" Ruya glared at the boss bitterly, and then exhaled angrily: "Do not sell!" After he finished speaking, he turned and left, looking at the back of the elegant man who left indignantly. The boss said yin and yang strangely: "A junk, do you still want to sell sky-high prices? If you give you five hundred, you will be worthy of you. Learn to be a liar and sell antiques." Ruyaan obviously also heard the boss ridicule, and turned to plan to talk to the boss, but he heard a voice in his ear: "This boss, do you sell the lion in your hand?" "How much are you doing?" The elegant man obviously didn''t take it seriously. He seemed to think that the man was just asking for the price, especially turning around. Seeing that it was just a young guy, his eyes were obviously disappointed. "If you say a price, I''ll get it if it''s appropriate." It''s Yang Ning who asked the price. "Thirty thousand." Ruya male casually reported a number. "Cash, or transfer?" Surprisingly, Yang Ning directly proposed the transaction. Of course, from beginning to end, he did not look at the jade lion. "Are you really going to buy?" the elegant man said incredulously, and even the others started to look at the jade lion. After all, they also worry that they will look away, even the boss who always has a bad attitude. "It can be seen that you are in a hurry to use your money. If you go out, you can help." Yang Ning smiled slightly. This dispelled some people''s hesitation, but the elegant man showed gratitude: "Thank you, I want cash, give, this is for you." "I didn''t bring so much cash." Yang Ning pulled out a card and looked to the boss here: "This boss, I will give you a handling fee of 500 yuan to earn an account. How about paying cash for me? " Chapter 898： 898 Chasing Thieves Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! For this change of hands, you can charge a 500-dollar benefit fee, the owner of this antique shop does not refuse. However, this stimulated the elegant man. He shouted loudly: "Let''s go, don''t stay here, I would rather take a few more steps to get money, not cheap this guy." After he finished speaking, he stared at the boss with hostile eyes, apparently still thinking about the ridicule just now. Yang Ning didn''t care, and said with a smile: "No problem, I''ll accompany you to the nearby bank to withdraw money." The owner of the antique shop opened his mouth, but after all he didn''t make a sound. Wow A stack of money flowed out of the cash machine, and the elegant man immediately showed joy. On the way, he also told Yang Ning some information, such as his name is Fang Jin, because his mother was sick, and needed a sum of money for treatment, so, Only had to sell some things at home. Fang Jin didn''t know how much the stone lion was worth. He didn''t know much about antiques. To be precise, he didn''t understand them at all. The reason why this stone lion is valuable is because in his impression, when his grandfather who died for many years was alive, he often wiped this stone lion like a calf. When he was young, he was playful and used this stone lion as a As a toy, he was severely scolded by his grandfather who loved him. From then on, his grandfather hid the stone lion until the night of his death, and he still hugged the stone lion with reluctance. If it were not cremated, he might have been put in the coffin by his dad. Here, he was buried with his grandfather. "what" Fang Jin lighted the banknote, and suddenly, he showed an unexpected look: "Why so much?" "I''ll give it to you." Yang Ning said slowly: "It''s difficult for anyone to go out." "It''s not very good, I have collected so much money from you." Fang Jin seemed struggling. On the one hand, he was really eager to use the money. On the other hand, he didn''t want to ask Yang Ning for the money. "Let you keep it, just keep it. If you really don''t care about it, just let me lend it to you, and wait until you can afford it, then pay me back." Yang Ning laughed. "Ok." Fang Jin nodded, and secretly determined that once he made money in the future, he must find ways to return the extra 20,000 yuan to Yang Ning. Carefully wrap these 50,000 pieces in a large envelope, which is all his mother''s life-saving money, so sloppy, especially now that the ancient roads are mixed, who knows this urban supreme system Before long, a few tall men appeared beside him. "It''s the kid inside. I''ll focus on it later and start when I find a chance." The man smiled and looked at Yang Ning, who accompanied Liang Shishi in an antique shop. Yang Ning didn''t realize that someone was calculating himself behind his back. Even if he knew it, he wouldn''t take it seriously. At this moment, he looked at this antique shop casually, but in fact, his attention has always been on the stone lion. Hidden door Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a light smile, but he didn''t expect that this casual stroll would actually hit the thing hiding the door, which was really an unexpected gain. Chapter 899： 899 Hidden Door Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Hidden door This is the name of a tomb robbing group during the imperial court. At that time, even the emperors of the imperial court were familiar with it. This hidden door was notorious for stealing the cemeteries of emperors and court officials from all generations. At that time, the emperor of the imperial court wanted more than once to find an opportunity to destroy this tomb robbing group. Its just that the Tibetan door is very mysterious up and down, inside and out, and even inside the Tibetan door, its unclear who is the name and name of the companion who worked with him to dig the tomb. On the face, during the period without saying a word, even if you want to communicate, it is often written on paper. Therefore, it also made the emperor who tried to destroy the tomb robbing group hurt his brain. Later, I did not know whether there was an irreconcilable contradiction inside, or there was a criminal infiltration. The royal court received a lot of information and broke into several dens of the Tibetan shock gate successively, and successfully captured a large number of Tibetan shock gates. Tomb robbers also collected a lot of stolen goods. Faced with the suppression of the imperial court, a decision was made inside the Zangjing door, which was to confuse the audience. They wrapped all the stolen goods obtained from the robbing of graves with special mud. After baking, they carved into some stone statues, and then shipped them out from various dens. They planned to move them all to a place, and then bury the treasure in the snow for a while. Wait for the wind to pass, then dig out these stolen goods. It is a pity that some rumors still circulated inside, so some people were caught halfway through, and some people even forcibly broke into the court before the stolen goods were transported out. This directly led to many stolen goods falling again. Into the hands of the imperial court. However, more stolen goods were scattered to the people. Right now, the stone lion in Yang Ning''s hands was one of the stolen goods that fell to the people. Perhaps this thing is just an antique that distributes green awns, which is not worth a lot of money for Yang Ning, but he can learn from this stone lion that Zang Jingmen planned to hide these stolen goods. Treasure Through the feedback of material identification encyclopedia, it is likely that this treasure trove is still in a dusty state so far. Because the people who really know the treasure land are the giants who hid the door at the beginning, and there are not many people, that is, eight people. As it happens, the owner of the stone lion was one of the eight Treasure Yang Ning grinned, it was really a happy event for anyone, who would have thought that this foolish person could even hit such a baby, and also had the habit of scanning, otherwise, it must be the key to unlocking the treasure. Pass by. "Let''s go, after a long stroll, I''m a bit tired." Liang Shishi showed a little tiredness. She bought two bottles of beverage in the nearby small shop and handed Yang Ning a bottle. "Go back then." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "Will you sit at my house?" Liang Shishi hesitated and whispered, "My dad always wanted to find a chance to talk to you again." "Maybe it''s not convenient today." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Next time, I have something to do at night." "Okay." Liang Shishi nodded, a look of disappointment flashed across his face. The feeling of being rejected is really uncomfortable, and she cant figure out what it feels like for Yang Ning. Perhaps, both. Whenever she thinks of Yang Ning and the scenes on the island, she will always toss and turn and sleepless all night. She wants to know if Yang Ning has a girlfriend or even wants to ask with courage, but she is shy and worried. What would she be like if she got an answer she didn''t want to know. "Hey." Just as she was following Yang Ning in confusion and was about to leave here, suddenly, a few sneers came in front of her. Looking up, Liang Shishi''s small face changed a little, because there were a few guys in front of them who looked like they were flowing, everyone had a bad intention on their faces, and even a few people looked at her, She was quite disgusted and even scared. "Boy, it''s quite a cow. I don''t know if this is the place where Lao Tzu dared to run to my place and live impatiently," the man standing at the front shouted. "Who are you?" Liang Shishi said nervously: "This is a public place, I warn you, I will call the police" "Yo, little sister, do you want to scare your brothers with the police?" The man looked at Liang Shishi with a smirk: "Otherwise, you can play with your brothers, and the brothers will play the police in turn, let the little ones Sister, you''re cool enough." "Rogue" Liang Shishi was angry and afraid. However, the curse of Liang Shishi did not make these people afraid or angry, but instead laughed one by one. It took a while for the man to look back at Yang Ning again: "500,000, otherwise he would blame the brothers for being unkind." Suddenly, this man smiled evilly again and shuddered at Liang Shishi, who was trembling with anger: "Also, if you are not honest, you can''t tell me how many brothers will take your little girlfriend back home, kid , Choose it yourself." "If I don''t choose it," Yang Ning said indifferently. "Don''t choose" This man laughs out loud: "Do you think you still have the right to choose" "Of course." As soon as the words fell, Yang Ning shot without warning, and slammed into the man''s nose with a fist. The punch was so strong that the man laughed directly, followed by a pig-like scream. The big men next to them were stunned one by one. They didn''t expect that the kid in front of him was so ruthless, even if he said he would hit it, and the power of this fist was too great. Look, just one punch, this The companion who was fisted not only flew five or six meters away, but his nose felt a sense of incongruity. Crooked It''s not counted, the blood, it''s still screaming out Seeing this scene, everyone sighed in relief, and then, one by one, they couldn''t hold back their anger, clamoring that they would besiege Yang Ning. "Is the group attacking?" Yang Ning touched his nose, seemingly smiling: "It''s just what I want, and you are really unlucky. I''m in a big stomach today. I''m worried that I have no place to vent. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative. Come." These people obviously didn''t understand what Yang Ning was going to say, but soon they understood. Click Click Kaka A sound of bone cracking sounded, it was shocking to see others, even many adults could not bear to continue to watch, and a few women, when they saw the tragic situation in front of them, they were even more stunned. I saw that these big guys who had been clamoring before had their arms twisted into irregular shapes, which is not counted. What''s more, it was already spitting foam, and the air intake was more out of air. Nima Is this the rhythm of murder in broad daylight When Gan Yuanyuan rushed to see this scene, her complexion became ugly. Obviously, she didn''t expect it. It was only a short time after it was separated. Yang Ning made such a big move to the city supreme system: Even if you want to fool around in the past, but now that the personal evidence is there, it is obviously difficult to close the case. Even if Gan Yuanyuan believed in Liang Shishi, he also used his experience to see that these injured big men were not good people, but the law is the law, and no one should be allowed to stand alone, let alone trample. "Step aside" At this time, a loud voice sounded, and I saw a man in a police uniform, walking in with a sullen face. It''s just that, faintly, his face flashed with excitement and ecstasy. This person is Hu Mingzhi. Not only did he come, he also brought more than 20 uniformed policemen, and now looked at Yang Ning in the field and hummed: "Bring all the people involved in the case back to the board." Chapter 900： 900 I will bully once! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Azhi, don''t mess up!" Seeing that a colleague ran towards Yang Ning, a posture to take Yang Ning as the perpetrator, Gan Yuanyuan immediately stopped. While blocking those colleagues, Gan Yuanyuan glared at Hu Mingzhi: "I''ll do it here, don''t mix it up." Hu Mingzhi was angry on the spot, but he was angry in the stomach, and he still had to pretend to be a deputy Sven scum: "Sir Gan, I received a report that there was a vicious fight in the area under our jurisdiction, so I hurried over." "Okay, let me deal with it." It is impossible for Gan Yuanyuan to let Hu Mingzhi handle this matter, but she has had various speculations about Yang Ning''s identity. She will never easily provoke Yang Ning. Obviously, Gan Yuanyuan did not explain Yang Ning''s identity with Hu Mingzhi, and he thought that with this opportunity, he could kill Yang Ning''s vigour. He did not expect that the person he found was so powerful, and even an absolute surprise. He decided that this time he must show his might and teach this guy. "No, Officer Gan, I am fully responsible for this group." Hu Mingzhi said with a smile: "Relax, I can handle it." Well handled? Please, you are definitely getting worse! Watching Hu Mingzhi pass by, Gan Yuanyuan was shocked, and suddenly turned to plan to stop Hu Mingzhi again. But who wanted to think, Hu Mingzhi actually accelerated his pace and shouted: "Handcuffed him to me and brought it back to the group immediately. I suspect that many recent cases of malignant injuries are related to him." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed, he could certainly see that Hu Mingzhi was planning to use the question to deliberately target him. Faced with a group of policemen who tried to step forward, Yang Ning said indifferently: "You can try it, but the ugly words first Speaking ahead, if anyone stands up today and wants to be used as a gun, dont blame me." "Who are you scaring!" some policeman said angrily. "Frighten?" Yang Ning pulled the collar and whispered, "I still need to scare you in my capacity? "It''s daring!" The policeman was even more angered by the irony in the face, and the face with a fierce look would move forward to Yang Ning. "Don''t be excited." Yang Ning didn''t look at the policeman and looked around: "Whoever leaves this place now, I promise not to embarrass him." Seeing no one moving, and even showing disdain and ridicule one by one, Yang Ning nodded: "Very well, grown up like this, he has been a dude, and he really hasn''t been a second ancestor. This time, he should have a different taste. life." Seeing that several policemen couldn''t bear to step forward, Yang Ning waved his hand and said, "Go, I will follow you into the police car." Yang Ning''s refreshment made these policemen stunned, and then shouted: "Hurry up, less tm nonsense." "Come on!" Hu Mingzhi did not forget to yell. He seemed to be in a certain excited mood, and he forgot some of Yang Ning''s unknown identities. In Hong Kong City, where there is money, it represents a complicated relationship. He doesnt have to think about it. Yang Ning can spend tens of billions on land purchases casually. Doesnt he have any connections in Hong Kong City? Perhaps the identity of the Mainlander made Hu Mingzhi feel lucky, thinking that Yang Ning did not have much identity in Hong Kong City. Even if he knew some people, when these people arrived, he would have repaired Yang Ning a few times in the bureau. Too. Of course, it may also be that Hou Xingxin blinded his thoughts, and seeing such a great opportunity to be ashamed, his entire brain might be shrouded in hatred. "Are you sure you want to copy it?" Yang Ning''s face sank. "Of course." Hu Mingzhi sneered again and again. "What are you doing?" Yang Ning''s tone grew colder. "Isn''t that enough to hurt someone maliciously?" Hu Mingzhi sneered. Yang Ning looked at Hu Mingzhi. Suddenly, he shot without any warning and hit him with a fist: "Enough for your sister!" boom! This fist hit really hard, even Hu Mingzhi, a policeman, couldn''t bear such a heavy hit, and screamed on the spot. All the people around were dumbfounded. What''s the matter with Nima? This is too dramatic...no, its too exaggerated, right? Open attack on the police? With all these eyes in sight, facing a group of onlookers, and a policeman with a lot of real guns and ammunition, this guy, dare to take the lead? Even Gan Yuanyuan was stunned. She didn''t expect it at all. Yang Ning, who was still personable at the previous moment, said that you should do it at the next moment. This guy is too impulsive? Gan Yuanyuan was quite angry at this moment, but at the next moment, her entire brain crashed. Because it was not enough for Yang Ning to publicly attack the police. He even stepped on the face of Hu Mingzhi on the spot: "This is the first time I played the second ancestor. The trick...wrong, the footwork is relatively rusty, you have to cooperate with it, otherwise... Hey, it will hurt a lot." Hu Mingzhi, who had been crying in pain and crying from his father, almost spurted blood after hearing Yang Ning''s words. "Who dares to move!" Yang Ning stared coldly at the few policemen who tried to come forward, and hey and laughed strangely: "You go one step further, I stepped on his stuff." Seeing Yang Ning aiming at Hu Mingzhi''s crotch with no good intentions, at this moment, many people felt a chill, and Hu Mingzhi, who was a party, even pointed his finger to the extreme. groove! Why do you provoke him to cheat! Hu Mingzhi regretted it very much. He was really worried that Yang Ning would come to his place, and that would be fun! "Are you having enough trouble?" Gan Yuanyuan stared at Yang Ning angrily. Yang Ning shrugged, then pulled his feet back and said, "I am not really interested in this kind of bullying guy. If you like it, I will give it back to you." "I think you are the one who bullied you?" Many policemen stared at Yang Ning angrily. If it were not for Gan Yuanyuan''s obstruction, they might have rushed to fight with Yang Ning. "Am I bullying?" Yang Ning laughed, laughing loudly: "From the beginning to the end, it seems that you have gathered a large group of people to surround me? You even said I was bullying?" Looking at Hu Mingzhi, who was grudged by his face, lifted by his companions, and a group of stubborn policemen, Yang Ning sneered: "Okay, then I will bully once!" After he finished speaking, he did not hesitate, took out his phone, and slowly said: "Is it Superintendent Liu? I am now under siege by your people." In just one sentence, Yang Ning cut off the phone directly and dialed another number: "Director Zhong? Yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect you to remember me... I have nothing else to do with you, just want to nag you." Nagging, some of the police officers under your care, let the gangsters not arrest, even besieged me as a mainland tourist...Yes, the surnamed Hu, the police who came with him, called him Superintendent Hu." Superintendent Hu? Seeing this guy''s eyes, it seems to be saying me? Sorry, although I want to be a superintendent, when did I say I was a superintendent? Framed! This is the framing of Hongguo Guo! Wait, call this kid, is it called Director Zhong? , Come on, shouldnt it be the Director of the Operations Department? Just when a group of policemen were suspicious, Yang Ning dialed another number again: "Hey, Director Zhang, yes, it''s me, Xiao Yang. You said about the place, don''t worry, I will cooperate well with the relevant departments. Of course, I am a good tourist who is law-abiding and law-abiding. Do you have 120 hearts? ah? You said its not a good meal, Im not convenient now. After a pause, Yang Ning looked at Hu Mingzhi and others with a ridiculous face and slowly said: "Because, I am now under siege by a group of policemen from the serious crimes group, and others say that I am a murderer who recently committed a crime. Take me back to torture." Speaking of which, Yang Ning pressed the hands-free key quietly. "Nonsense! A bunch of jerks, tell Uncle Zhang, who is the leader?" A violent voice pierced into the ears of Hu Mingzhi and others. At this moment, their faces were ugly, and many people even showed ghastly eyes, full of incredible. ps: Red warning, the power outage will start early in the morning, so I can''t upload it early. I''m coding now, and there are two chapters in the evening. I will continue to change four tomorrow. Today''s power outage is really delayed. Chapter 901： 901 things must be reversed Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Who are you scaring!" When Yang Ning put down his mobile phone, finally, the police couldn''t help but roared loudly towards Yang Ning. The system of Hong Kong City is different from that of the Mainland. In many respects, those official adjustments are not necessarily effective. At least, in terms of human rights, Hong Kong City should pay more attention to it. This also causes the real power of officials to be greatly reduced. After all, it has been influenced by capitalism for hundreds of years, so even if who is moved out, not all will work. However, just after the police roared, Gan Yuanyuan''s phone rang there. When she saw the number on the phone, she looked ugly because it was a call from the department directly under the case. Many people looked at Gan Yuanyuan, and when they heard the girl''s squeak, she was not a fool, more or less, they all saw some cats getting tired. Right now, most of these people''s eyes on Yang Ning have changed, especially Hu Mingzhi, even more confused. You have to know that he has obtained the nomination he wanted, and the leaders of the relevant departments have also asked him to talk to him several times. If there are no moths during this period, then his new official will take up three fires. This is also the reason why the group of policemen nearby supported him, because as long as it is not that the two ears are not listening to the window, most of the news has been received. Just after chatting with the leader of this department directly, before the phone was put down, another phone call came in. The number is unfamiliar, and the voice is also unfamiliar, but soon, Gan Yuanyuan''s face is even more ugly, and even can''t help staring at Hu Mingzhi, his beautiful big eyes are full of something called complaining. "I am blocked by a group of policemen now." In just one sentence, Yang Ning hung up, but who he talked to this time was a mystery in the minds of everyone present! The hearts of everyone were awe-inspiring, but this was a master who was not afraid of things, and even less so, especially this group of policemen, became uneasy one by one. Because they suddenly remembered that Yang Ning hadn''t scared them before! "I...I suddenly remembered my home..." "Don''t even want to leave. If there is one less person here today, I will turn the entire Kowloon Branch upside down." Seeing that a policeman couldn''t help but want to make excuses, Yang Ning said aloud: "Don''t go when you should be let go, now, hey, just don''t go." Yang Ning looked indifferently at the group of policemen who wanted to cry without tears. Then, without a word, they sat on the rest chair beside them and looked at the group of policemen in front of them coldly. "Don''t play." Gan Yuanyuan gritted his teeth, and finally came over. "Play?" Yang Ning asked back: "I don''t want to play at all, isn''t this forced to play?" "I apologize to you on behalf of them. Is this the head office?" Gan Yuanyuan looked at Yang Ning with some anxiety. Frankly speaking, she didn''t know who would call him if her phone rang again at the next moment. She also finally saw the power of the little man in front of her for the first time, because, just now, she had been severely criticized by the Commissioner of Police. At the thought of Yang Ning''s phone call and the chilly tone, Gan Yuanyuan became uneasy. Because she knows better than anyone present, how amazing the energy held by the little man in front of him, to be exact, scary! Seeing that Yang Ning didn''t squeak, Gan Yuanyuan glanced at Hu Mingzhi, who was already pale and white not far away, and because of her qualities, could not help but curse in the stomach. all because of you! If it werent for your impulsive willfulness, as for offending this irresistible second ancestor? Do you think that with some sporadic so-called evidence, you can really disturb the second ancestor anyway? I dont even have to take a picture, what do you think you are? I would like to ask, can a person like you as a little policeman be shaken by someone who is even partial to the Commissioner of Police? You say your family is rich, is it a so-called celebrity? However, can your family compare with him? Are you worthy? Gan Yuanyuan had a thousand words in his heart, but he ended up simplifying and whispering: "Sorry, I will deal with this matter, and I will make you satisfied." For the first time, she begged in such a low voice, especially after she became a police officer, she would not bow down to the elite. However, this time there was too much noise, and the reason for this is not for her own sake or Hu Mingzhi, but for the companions who have worked together for many years. She did not want to, because of this time, made her companions tainted, and even less hopeful. Some elders who looked at retirement and looked forward to pensions were punished because of this incident, and then the pensions were ruined. "Forget it." Looking at Gan Yuanyuan''s grievances, Liang Shishi couldn''t help but came over and persuaded him. Yang Ning looked at Gan Yuanyuan and Liang Shishi again. After a while, he sighed, "I''ll give you face." After a pause, Yang Ning pointed to Hu Mingzhi and slowly said: "But this guy, I will not let go." Hu Mingzhi, who had just shown a little bit of joy, turned his face into a sullen face after hearing that Yang Ning still refused to let him down. Things are going to be the opposite, and they are not afraid of the extreme. He suddenly laughed, then pointed at Yang Ning and shouted: "Who do you scare! Who do you think you are? What do you count, you think you can trample on the law ?" "Of course I can''t, even if I can, I won''t do it." After a pause, Yang Ning smiled slightly: "However, I can trample you." "Okay, very good!" Hu Mingzhi suddenly laughed in the sky, a little nervous. "Azhi, what are you doing?" "Sergeant Hu, don''t be impulsive!" In the screams of a group of police officers, Hu Mingzhi suddenly pulled out his waist with a gun and pointed at Yang Ning: "You want to destroy me and want me to die. Well, I will drag you to die!" "Hu Mingzhi! Do you know what you are doing?" At this moment, Gan Yuanyuan was completely mad, is this not a wave of waves, and a wave of waves? Moreover, what is even more excessive is that all this is not that Yang Ning was surrounded, but the police with a serious case. The broad daylight pointed a gun at a person, a person they could not afford! The most important thing is that this man did not break the law, it was completely an act of anger and anxiety of the police! "Squat down immediately! I''m going to arrest you in the name of the police! Honestly, squat down on the ground with your hands in your hands!" Hu Mingzhi''s idea is very simple. He just wants Hong Guoguo to humiliate Yang Ning. In his view, no one can remain calm under the black gun, and it will inevitably reveal the ugliness that he does not have in ordinary days. . In particular, the richer the person, the more afraid of death, because they are afraid of losing everything! Its just that he thought it was good, but someone had to buy it. Looking at Yang Ning, not only did he not stop, he didnt even say anything, he didnt know whether it was a companions shouting or ridicule, or the ridicule of the crowd. , Hu Mingzhi became more anxious and angry: "Damn miscellaneous, didn''t you hear? Isn''t it? If you don''t honestly do what I said, you refuse to arrest!" "It''s such a big hat. You''re just a little policeman. Don''t talk so hard, people who don''t know, think that the quality of the police in Hong Kong City is a mess." Yang Ning''s words deeply stimulated Hu Mingzhi again. He screamed: "Slot, if I don''t do what I said, I will shoot!" Yang Ning smiled and looked at Hu Mingzhi. This calm look made Hu Mingzhi confused. He didn''t see Yang Ning''s frightened expression, nor the slight cowardly fear of death, but a calmness that made him angry. Right now, Yang Ning''s unstoppable concentration, in Hu Mingzhi''s eyes, is Chilulu''s mockery! Damn, the script shouldn''t be written like this! Chapter 902： 902 Zhang Shimin Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Stop it! Who are you? Are you crazy?" A man came over with a sullen face. As soon as this man appeared, the policemen at the scene changed their faces one by one, because many of them recognized them. This man is Zhang Shimin, Chief Police Superintendent of the Kowloon District! In other words, he is the boss of the entire Kowloon Police Station! Frankly speaking, after seeing this scene in front of him, Zhang Shimin can be said to be in a bad mood. He now has no intention of caring about who''s disgruntled baby is missing his arms and legs, just connected to several phone calls, the whole tm is from someone who is at least one level higher than himself. Listening to the criticism on the other end of the phone, Zhang Shimin was really right. This terrifying Bao Gong''s face was not intentionally glanced at, it was really black! There is also that person who kills anyone who has reported grief or grief, is really angry! I heard that the place of the incident was not far from him. Zhang Shimin hurriedly drove in the car, and he was cursing in his heart, and I didnt know which Wang Ba Lao, who was adding congestion to himself, even broke into such a big disaster. This is almost the same as stabbing the sky! But when he arrived angrily, and just glanced at the situation, the whole person was immediately ashamed! Frankly speaking, in the heroic and fearless posture of Hu Mingzhi, on other occasions, maybe Zhang Shimin would have to give Hu Mingzhi a credit! Regarding Hu Mingzhi, Zhang Shimin was impressed. Although there are not many rsums on his resume, and his mentality is still reluctant, but because of his familys relationship with his family, plus that he can be a man on weekdays, especially at the banquet, When it''s time to fight wine, even if the yellow bile vomited, it was desperately poured. Knowing that he was so life-threatening, Zhang Shimin had considered before, whether he would find Hu Mingzhi to help him when there was a meal. There was no way. A group of big men in the circle would just like this. Whoever sleeps and lie down before the dinner table is just a piece The embarrassing embarrassment, the man''s face is delicate, Zhang Shimin''s freak thinks his face is heavier than his life. Therefore, he is quite active in promoting Hu Mingzhi. Unexpectedly, it would be Hu Mingzhi, who valued him so much, that he could only forcefully restrain himself and walked to the scene with a cold face, but he didnt dare to get close, and obviously he also paid attention. He first had to determine Hu Mingzhi''s mental state. He didn''t dare to get along with himself. In case this kid sheep went crazy and caused him to kill him, it would be a complete loss. Obviously, Zhang Shimin was not so stupid, and he secretly guarded against Hu Mingzhi. "Hu Mingzhi! Put the gun down!" an older policeman quickly persuaded. Unless there are special circumstances, or you are refused arrest on the way to the case, otherwise, the police will be drawn with disciplinary action, but it is subject to disciplinary action. Nothing happened. If something went wrong, everyone at the scene had to follow a bad luck. In fact, Hu Mingzhi also regretted it now. Especially when Zhang Shimin appeared, he knew that he had pulled the gun, and it was estimated that he would not have a good life in the future. Hearing that the elderly police kept lobbying, Hu Mingzhi did indeed have the idea of ??accepting the gun, but when Yang Ning''s calmness calmed down, he was uncomfortable, and he was mad at the idea of ??throwing this thought away, and was angry at the same time. From the heart, evil is guilty, not only open the safety lock, but also loaded! groove! At this moment, Zhang Shimin had the urge to scold his mother. Without thinking about it, Zhang Shimin immediately pulled out the gun and pointed at Hu Mingzhi, growling: "Put the gun down!" The policemen on the side were all dumbfounded, but there was no lack of some clever recollection, learning Zhang Shimin''s movements, stunned by the fact that seven or eight guns were aimed at Hu Mingzhi, who had already turned blue. The atmosphere at the scene became strange for a while. Especially the crowds of these Hong Kong city residents who watched, screamed and ran away, but also got confused. In other words, how can this group of policemen who have collected taxpayers'' money do nothing practically infight at this point? The most ridiculous infighting is not to spoof, but the gadget in hand is a real gun, is it true that these policemen are not fake? Or is it a scam from beginning to end, is there a photography team making movies on the ground? But what about this camera? The scene became very confusing, especially when there were many girls on the scene. Where did they see this situation? Hu Mingzhi is stupid, really stupid! He ridiculously felt that his original intention was just to frighten Yang Ning on a whim. How did the situation turn sharply and eventually become a serious criminal? Looking at Yang Ning''s smiling face, it made him tremble like a devil. He knew very well that Yang Ning''s eyes couldn''t find a bit of a panic. He didn''t think Yang Ning was bragging. This stupefaction made him unpredictable. Guilty. In particular, Hu Mingzhi suddenly remembered that he had no hatred with Yang Ning since the beginning of his fight. At first, he was completely uncomfortable with Yang Nings arrogance, and planned to take the opportunity to please Gan Yuanyuan. Rise to an endless relationship? Its over, everything is over! When Zhang Shimin and a group of former colleagues raised their guns at themselves, Hu Mingzhi knew that his beautiful career was over and his blueprint for the future was completely ruined! He knows more clearly that once he enters the game, he is no longer a policeman, but a criminal! The police station has not changed, the people have changed, the position has changed, and the identity has changed! If the family helps the activities and makes the punishment relatively lighter, and stays there for at most two years and heavier, it may be seven or eight years or even longer! Of course, if you perform well in prison and have a good attitude to confess your sins, perhaps the sentencing will be relatively light on the sentiment of working together, but for Hu Mingzhi, it is still the end, because after entering prison, this life will be It is equivalent to a prisoner''s word printed on it! "Hu Mingzhi, quickly put me down!" Hearing Zhang Shimin''s roar, Hu Mingzhi was unwilling to say: "Sir! Don''t force me!" Force you? Zhang Shimin was upset and heard the word almost didn''t slam the curse mother, dare to love this nest to add things are forced to come out on their own? The original confusion of law and order was already a deadly crime. There are still many more imprisoned charges. It is difficult to obtain the above understanding, and even this career may be headed! Zhang Shimin feels very wrong, really wrong! The older policeman anxiously said: "A Zhi! Please put down the gun, uncle, I beg you, obedient, and write a report back to admit that it is wrong, maybe the director will miss you young, easy to be impulsive, not embarrassing you!" Hu Mingzhi said with a smirk: "Bo Zhao, you have been taking good care of me, I remember, but this time, I am afraid I have not looked back!" Originally thought that this was a soft performance of Hu Mingzhi''s clothing, but before these policemen could relax, they heard Hu Mingzhi growl: "It''s you! You **** hurt me! It also makes my life incomplete and makes me lose the whole future!" It was Yang Ning who was scolding. Hu Mingzhi slowly walked towards Yang Ning with a gun, nervously saying: "Even if I die today, I have to pull you in company!" "No!" "Don''t move!" Both Gan Yuanyuan and Liang Shishi panicked. It''s just that Yang Ning didn''t seem to hear the cry of the two of them, but just calmly greeted Hu Mingzhi, who was holding a gun. This impending crisis made many people squeeze their sweats and feel admiration for Yang Ning. What the truth is, many eyewitnesses have seen it for so long, and they all know. In their view, this shameless policeman is purely blamed, and he has shamelessly blamed the crime on other people''s heads. It''s shameless! "do not move!" Seeing that Yang Ning was less than half a meter away from him, Hu Mingzhi raised his muzzle and pressed Yang Ning''s head coldly. Chapter 903： 903 Yang Ning was angry Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning was pointed at the gun Yang Ning wanted to beat Hu Mingzhi. Even a police officer like him wanted to shoot Hu Mingzhi with a bullet and kill him. A group of members of the Tianhu team, you look at me, I look at you, they are a little dazed, it seems that they are not sure what is going on at the scene. "Stop, stop for me" A loud drink came, and I saw a middle-aged man wearing police uniform and glasses walking with an angry face. Behind him, he followed a large number of senior police officers. "Who made you point a gun at Mr. Yang?" This middle-aged man is Zhang Qiaosheng, the chief of the police department. At this moment, his face is distorted. A group of members of the Tianhu team set up a salute on the spot and closed the gun at the same time. They were very confused and a little confused about the situation at the scene. boom But soon, these Tianhu team members became even more ignorant, because Yang Ning, yes, this guy who had been pointed at by them with a gun, punched and kicked his companion who was clearly fainted. This kid is too rampant, right? Hitting someone in front of the police chief But soon, they were really ashamed, because this director Zhang, who had always done things well, looked at this scene with his eyes, and there was no meaning to block at all. Let me go, what is this situation? "Enough is enough, don''t fight anymore" Gan Yuanyuan''s eyes were red, she shouted with courage, even though she looked down on Hu Mingzhi, she was angry at Hu Mingzhi''s stomach, but this does not mean that she would just watch Hu Mingzhi be Yang. Ning killed. After all, no matter what Hu Mingzhi has done before, he can''t change working with her for many years. Sister-in-law {Urban Supreme System Yang Ning glanced at Gan Yuanyuan, his eyes cold. He raised his feet and passed Gan Yuanyuan. "Take Hu Mingzhi, take it to the hospital for treatment, and then send it to the heavy interrogation room. I will interrogate him personally," Zhang Shimin shouted on the spot. Seeing a group of people scrambling to take Hu Mingzhi away, Yang Ning looked at Zhang Qiaosheng and said slowly: "Uncle Zhang, I really didn''t expect that in a society ruled by law, a honest mainland traveler would be robbed by a group of villains on the street. Unexpectedly, the police here didnt even ask about it. They would capture me on the spot and take them back to the police station for interrogation. What I didnt expect was humiliation. In the end, a gun was pointed at my head. "Xiao Yang, you have to extinguish the fire. I must strictly investigate this matter." Zhang Qiaosheng''s face was not good-looking either. Although he had some friendship with Yang Ning, he was questioned by a young man under his eyes. He couldn''t pass his face either, and his heart also became angry. "Strict investigation" Yang Ning said coldly: "I can''t believe you." Not waiting for Zhang Qiaosheng to say something, Yang Ning glanced aside and slowly said: "Now, I don''t say anything, and all is handed over to my lawyer." Chapter 904： 904 the lion opened his mouth! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! lawyer Zhang Qiaosheng was stunned for a while, and then he saw an old-fashioned man walk out slowly. After seeing this person, Zhang Qiaosheng''s face became very ugly. Because he had seen this person, it was still because of the scene of the scene of the rising dragon. He clearly remembered that this person was talking with the troops stationed in Hong Kong at that time. The commander and political commissar had a great conversation. Even, he felt faintly that the commander-in-chief of the rank of lieutenant general in Hong Kong respected this person very much, and did not show a little bit of arrogance. As for the political commissar of the rank of major general, this person has a faint taste for him. Damn, he turned out to be Yang Ning''s lawyer This is definitely not true Zhang Qiaosheng wouldn''t believe at all that a lawyer can have such an aura and such a bullish position. The only explanation is that this lawyer''s identity is false. However, one thing is true, that is, this mysterious and scary guy, who listens to Yang Nings assignment, does that mean that this kid named Yang Ning has a background in the mainland It is worthy of politics. Soon, Zhang Qiaosheng straightened out these subtle things, but the more he did, the more ugly his face was, because the first thing he did was not to investigate Yang Nings identity. Nor is it to quell this incident, and to control the bad effects caused by this incident. He, what he has to do now is to appease Yang Ning Because once Yang Ning refused to give up, he could not believe what kind of disturbance it would cause. After all, after all, the victim was Yang Ning, and it was a **** and stupid policeman who caused all this. He was destined to escape the relationship because he was the head of all policemen. This is not counted, the key is that the police still manage to lose money How to do Zhang Qiaosheng''s eyes rolled and he was thinking about countermeasures, but he said coldly: "I have already told the district governor about this matter. Now, the district governor is meeting with several directors to discuss. If Zhang If you have problems, you can report to the district governor." Mayor Zhang Qiaosheng was dumbfounded, and the matter surprised the district chief and those directors. Damn, what does this guy want to do Without waiting for Zhang Qiaosheng to think about the authenticity of this matter, his cell phone rang. After only a short pause, Zhang Qiaosheng faced like water, and after a glanced sadly, he whispered to Yang Ning: "Hope Yang Sir, let me down, I will give you a satisfactory answer to this matter." After finishing talking, Zhang Qiaosheng turned around suddenly and said in a deep voice: "Interrogate the police officer who caused the accident immediately. Within three hours, I want to interrogate the result. Watching Zhang Qiaosheng leave in a rage, a group of policemen can be described as chilling. In the previous conversation with Zhang Qiaosheng, they heard more or less. When they knew that this matter had reached the heads of Hong Kong City, Including Gan Yuanyuan, all were dumbfounded. Many veteran police officers who participated in this incident have long regretted that their intestines are green, and they never dreamed that the young man who did not show any mountains or water in front of him would either be silent or scare the dead. At this time, a call was made to the mobile phone number 03. After he connected it, he said a few words and handed the mobile phone to Yang Ning: "Mr. Yang, the district governor''s phone." Everyone was stunned, and at this moment, no one would doubt the authenticity of this matter, let alone think that Zero Zero Three is pretending to be bluffing. Because this is not necessary at all "Okay, the location is in Fenghuang Building." After listening to the meeting, Yang Ning hung up the phone, and then looked towards 03: "Back to Fenghuang Building, there will be guests coming." Although no one heard anything on the phone, they more or less guessed that the guests in Yang Nings mouth were probably the district chiefs of Hong Kong City, and even more than one district chief, fearing it was those directors. And will definitely attend together. Looking at Yang Ning, who left like a winner, Gan Yuanyuan''s eyes were very complicated. After clenching her teeth, she immediately pulled out the phone as if she had made a decision. Looking at an unfamiliar number on the phone, her eyes were uncertain, and for a while, she dialed the number. Liang Luohua, the chief executive of this year''s port city, did not make a high-profile appearance, but took a long version of the commercial car to the Phoenix Building. Not only him, but one after another, there are many low-key people, men and women, everyone has a temperament that is different from ordinary people. The development of this temperament is related to the perennial high position. Right now, the Phoenix Building is in a closed-door thank-you state, but these people have not been hindered in the slightest. As soon as they entered the door, they were taken into a private room. Looking at Yang Ning, who sat comfortably on the chair, with the exception of Liang Luohua and a few others, all were secretly guessing Yang Ning''s identity. "Xiao Yang, don''t hurt?" Liang Luohua smiled slightly. "I wasn''t injured, I''ve practiced since I was young, and I haven''t seen anything more sensational than this in the army." Suddenly, Yang Ning said: "It was a little frightened, so grown up, it was the first time someone was Point the gun to your head, Uncle Liang, you dont know, if it werent for my cleverness just now, Im afraid the head would have exploded. Liang Luohua laughed, and then sat on the chair: "Xiao Yang, before I came, I had a meeting with several directors and various department commissioners to discuss. We are very guilty about what happened this time, so, small Yang, if you have any ideas, you can tell me, as long as it is reasonable, we will consider and improve our work at the same time." This remark reveals a strong official tone, but the meaning is also very obvious, that is to appease and comfort. To be precise, it is here to send warm compensation, and the purpose is also very clear. To put it bluntly, Liang Luohua and a number of Hong Kong city officials just wanted Yang Ning to calm down the people. They have already contacted the people in Beijing and got amazing news. That is, Yang Ning is not simple. Not only can he freely enter and leave Beijing and Zhonghai, he is also accompanied by people with privileged departments, but he also comes from the current Yang family, which is the only seedling of the Yang family. This kind of person, not to mention offend, just can''t complain a little, this is simply not going to get along with yourself, know that people who can count on him can be discharged from the capital to Huahai. Fortunately, this matter has not poke into the capital, which shows that there is still room for discussion, which makes Liang Luohua and others have to ask Yang Ning in disguise. After all, this matter is a big deal, it is not a joke. "I want the land rights in this area, and the use rights, a hundred years." Yang Ning raised a finger. Sitting price Everyone, including Liang Luohua, frowned, but this condition was still acceptable. "Also, within three years, the land I bought in Hong Kong City must also have 100-year access rights." Yang Ning raised his finger again. At this moment, everyone frowned deeper, and cursed that this kid would really use pressure to suppress people, which made them suffocate. "Of course, I have one last condition." Yang Ning said slowly. "Speak." Liang Luohua pondered. "As for Hong Kong City, the interest-free loan gave me 100 billion." Urban Supreme System: One hundred billion Including Liang Luohua, all the faces at the scene went wild One hundred billion, this Nima is simply the threat of Hong Guoguo. It is a robbery. According to the money reserves of Hong Kong City today, it cant borrow such an astronomical loan. This kid is a lion''s mouth "What do you want to do with so much money?" Liang Luohua said in a deep voice. He had a very bad feeling. "Buy land," Yang Ningli said sternly: "I want to buy all of this area, yes, if it is a commons, I will sell it at the lowest price." Chapter 905： 905 shame? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! joke Doesn''t this mean sending money to the goods? It doesn''t matter what his identity is, even if he is the grandson of a big man in the Mainland Such an arrogant arrogance, it is a big deal to go to the capital to sue the royal court, and it is impossible to compromise with this ignorant boy Many officials who do not understand Yang Ning''s identity are looking at Yang Ning at this moment, full of various levels of hostility and anger. However, those who knew Yang Ning''s identity flickered one by one, and his face was uncertain. Frankly speaking, a loan of 100 billion yuan can indeed be squeezed out if you squeeze toothpaste, and this area can have a lot of commons. Even if it is sold at the lowest price, at least 70 billion yuan can be recovered. As for the private land, although there is the possibility of appreciation, Yang Ning wants to swallow it at a time. Thirty billion yuan is obviously not enough. However, since the land in this area is owned by Yang Ning, once the government releases it, it will not be developed. After the news of the region, the value of this land would be ruthlessly suppressed and finally devalued. Not to mention, is this kid the master of money? of course not He can pay for it by himself, and then join the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting in the Mainland to develop a joint venture. Then it is not impossible for this area to have the surname of Yang in the next hundred years. However, from a certain point of view, this is not without room for discussion. They are all old foxes. Looking at it from another angle, they still dont know how to use this land, and they dont have enough human and material resources to develop this area. If it is transferred to Yang Ning, it may be possible to keep a clear view of the moon and the moon. Perhaps the future prospect of this area is better than letting them develop. Of course, the reason why their faces are not good-looking is because this scene makes them suffocate, to be precise, it is shameful. Because this looks like it was a nature ceded to England by Hong Kong City a hundred years ago It''s a shame However, they have no choice At least, Liang Luohua, who knew Yang Ning''s identity, really had no choice. They also knew that the boy with a deep background in front of him, that is, Hong Guoguo was extorting, and the price was sitting on the floor where the lion opened his mouth, but they managed to lose money. Of course, it can also be ignored. After all, this is the matter of the Hong Kong City Police. Even if they are implicated, they will not be implicated. However, they understand that Ning offends the gentleman, not the villain. Dare you say he is not a villain If you dont give a story about this matter today, its irrelevant to them for the time being, but who can guarantee that this kid wont slip on them and wear small shoes later? The thought of this was a person who could interview the seven Chinese giants, Liang Luohua and others were deeply touched. "You go out first, wait outside." Liang Luohua asked all those who followed to leave the room, leaving only a few directors who knew Yang Ning''s identity. After others left, Liang Luohua said slowly: "Xiao Yang, your last request made us very embarrassed." "I heard that Hong Kong City spent 13 years to nearly use trillions of capital reserves," Yang Ning smiled. "Nonsense, these are all gossips from the outside world." Liang Luohua looked a little ugly, paused, and continued: "One hundred billion, to give you interest-free loans, this is not our authority and responsibility, such a The flow of large sums of money needs to be approved by a parliamentary vote." "Looking at the look of Uncle Liang and the directors, I think it is necessary to borrow 100 billion yuan. The difficulty is indeed there, but there is still room for discussion." Yang Ning still laughed: "Of course, I don''t care about this process, I only need the final result." Yang Ning bit the result very hard. "Xiao Yang, in fact, we can completely ignore this matter, you are right," Liang Luohua said slowly: "I know very well, you just want to ask for some benefits through this matter, even if the basket poke into the mainland I dont have any worries. I will retire after at least one more term. As the saying goes, I will get together and get away. I dont want to be infamous after leaving office." Yang Ning thought thoughtfully: "Uncle Liang said these words, shouldn''t he bargain with me?" "Of course not." Liang Luohua slowly said: "I just want to know what benefits the government has invested in you so much. We might as well treat this matter as a transaction. As the saying goes, there is a willingness to give, I can see clearly , And willing to take risks, but I want to know what kind of rewards Hong Kong City can get." "I''m definitely not going to say anything like economic recovery. I''m just a kid, but it''s not political stuff." Yang Ning laughed: "Of course, as Uncle Liang said, this is a sale, if I can manage this area, and at the same time let this area become, even surpass the flag of Hong Kong City on Tongwan Street, let this place be soiled Inch Gold has become the iconic business district of Hong Kong City, and it is also well-known in the world. "Of course, if you can really do this, why not meet your three requirements?" Liang Luohua took a deep look at Yang Ning, and said: "However, there is no justification, how can you let me believe in you?" "It depends on whether Uncle Liang is willing to risk a gamble." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Whenever you do business, you have to take risks. The greater the risk, the greater the profit." After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "If I can''t do it, Uncle Liang can take back the land. After all, the land is at his feet and cannot be moved." "It''s a bit interesting." Liang Luohua and these directors glanced at each other, then nodded: "Okay, let''s study this matter, and three days later, give you an answer." "OK, I''m waiting for your good news." Watching Liang Luohua and others get up and leave, Yang Ning smiled and stopped at the door. At the moment, he took out his mobile phone and called Wen Changling. During the call, Yang Ning briefly described the ins and outs of the whole thing, especially mentioning the things in this area and the future prospects, which made Wen Changling abnormal. Seriously, after hanging up the phone, he immediately used his rights to convene a core meeting of the Yanhuang Exchange Conference. Once you can have such a large area, the value that can be developed is limitless. Such a large piece of cake can not be eaten by one person, and even all members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting may not be able to nibble. Baidu sister-in-law city supreme system Therefore, more rich businessmen are required to participate so that they can see the prospects for development and then come to invest. Of course, no matter what kind of scuffles will eventually occur, the only beneficiary will always be Yang Ning, because the land is his. This is enough. Looking at the array of merchandise in the store, Yang Ning smiled slightly. He didnt mind. He made use of some of the commodities in it and made them in Hong Kong City to attend the global storm. By then, this commercial area will definitely be international. Unprecedented huge waves, when the time comes, he is absolutely developed While Yang Ning was still looking into the future, the ringtone of the mobile phone rang, and just by looking at the number, Yang Ning quickly connected. "You honestly answered me, what the **** are you doing in Hong Kong City?" There was a majestic voice over the phone. ps: The first three chapters of 903905 and one more chapter are in progress. You may have to wait until 10 o''clock. Chapter 906： 906 Little Bunny Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! It wasnt anyone else who spoke, it was Yang Nings father, Yang Tianci. Listening to Yang Tianci''s questioning, Yang Ning''s complexion was not good-looking on the spot. It wasn''t that Liang Luohua and others really went to court. Ah, these people really understand what a gentleman is before a person, and a person behind a person. This ability to stumble under the little shoes is just fine. Wait, its not right. They were all here one by one. It stands to reason that its impossible to go and chat with my dad just after going out. Or, its not them, but someone else Yang Ning was completely confused and squeaked: "Dad, you must think too much. I really haven''t done anything terrifying." "Not yet, the female police officer told me everything just now." Yang Tianci said in a deep voice: "Boy, don''t forget how you promised your mother that people pointed their guns at their heads, you wouldn''t Are you worried about something?" It is somewhat clear that his son is abnormal, but Yang Tianci still cant help nagging. After all, he hasnt seen the unknown side of this son with his own eyes. To be precise, until this moment, Yang Tianci still wishful thinking, Yang Ning is just an ordinary person who has no power. Is this really his own son? For many nights, Yang Tianci stood on the balcony, smoking a cigarette and asking himself this way. After all, Yang Ning''s changes really surprised him, and even shocked him. He never dreamed about it. One day, this son who was released from childhood will be so amazing that he can even chat with the seven Chinese giants. "The woman police officer who told you" Yang Ning frowned. "She said her surname is Gan." Yang Tianci said slowly. "Gan Yuanyuan" Yang Ning looked surprised: "Dad, how did she know your phone?" "She told me about this matter. Last time she collected your mobile phone. During my call, she lied that she picked up your mobile phone." Yang Tianci said with a smile: "It may be during this period, she wrote down My number." The secret said that this was the case, and Yang Ning continued: "Dad, what do you want to call me today?" "Stinky boy, you are tickling, right? Is this the tone of talking to your laozi?" Yang Tianci scolded, and then said: "That''s the case, she asked me to let me persuade you not to make things big, She is willing to take all the responsibilities, and hope that you will not anger those innocent police officers, especially those old police officers who are watching retirement and looking forward to retirement when they are old." After a pause, Yang Tianci continued: "Frankly speaking, this is a good girl, at least very responsible, so I am willing to help her. Of course, your affairs, I have never been mixed, you decide for yourself ." "Dad, rest assured, I know." Yang Ning briefly explained to Yang Tianci the conversation with Liang Luohua and others, and gave Yang Tian to Tingle. When he came to Fenghuang Building with a few heads, he was dumbfounded because the general manager in charge of Fenghuang Building told Zhang Qiaosheng that his big boss Yang Ning had returned to the mainland. "Go back" Zhang Qiaosheng dumbfounded: "Did you say when you will return?" "No." The general manager shook his head. "When Xiao Yang leaves, what do you want to go back to?" "This is not the case. The big boss will not tell us." After a pause, the general manager showed his memories and hesitated for a while: "But before the big boss left, it seemed like he was very excited, from time to time. Its obvious that hes very happy when hes getting rich, making a fortune, and so on." ps: Chapter four. Chapter 907： 907 5400 square meters! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! What is it worth Yang Ning to be so excited about? Of course, the news came from Shajia Village, Longshan Township, but Lu Guoxun made it very clear on the phone, digging a lot of soil, and currently there are thousands of places in the house, and Lu Guoxun also told Yang Ning, from experience Look, less than a third of this sand was dug! Doesn''t it mean that it is very likely that the land in Shajia Village can be dug out 4,000 square meters! even more! What does this mean? Representing Yang Ning can earn at least 4 billion points and 4 million points! Swallowing hard, saluting, and looking at the scarce soil piled up in front of him, Yang Ning''s eyes were almost red. Of course, this near-abnormal performance was still well disguised by him. At least in front of people, he behaved very sensibly, even as calm. Three thousand and six, sitting together, drinking beer while talking about things in the city for a while, it can be seen that zero six is ??very interested. As for Lu Guoxun, he was under the sun and commanded on the construction site. Although it was not clear what Yang Ning wanted to do with so much soil, this did not dispel the doubts in his heart. He knew Yang Ning and knew that this kid never Doing boring things, he has studied the soil, and he can''t see that it''s so greasy, so I feel that what Yang Ning really cares about should be the things buried underground. Inevitably, what treasure is really hidden under the ground? "Isn''t the road clear?" Lu Guoxun frowned. "Somehow, get two more digging machines to come over. It was too slow to dig a hundred bucks this day. It''s too slow! To be quick, you know?" Obviously, Lu Guoxun was quite dissatisfied with the current progress, but he said this, but made the workers present complain. You should know that before digging a layer of sand star soil, you can dig up rare soil, which involves a depth problem. Secondly, this is a mountain, the terrain is high, and it is easy to go down the mountain. In order to open the way for the digging machine, the villagers of Shajia Village have cut down a lot of trees, and the paving is very tired. If two digging machines are made Uphill, the manpower and resources expended during this period are simply unimaginable. Seeing a group of people who were only promised, Lu Guoxun waved with a big hand: "Money is not a problem, well done, salary doubled, task completed, bonus is not counted, other than my surname Lu, is rich, do it well, never treat it badly Everyone." After a pause, Lu Guoxun said again: "A Qiang, go to the village next door to kill a few sheep, and then slaughter the cow. Everyone will have a good meal tonight." Everyone heard their eyes light up, and there must be a brave man under the so-called reward. The workers who were still gasping for breath all became energetic, and this desperate posture was like drinking a stimulant. There is no problem closing your eyes. Under the bombardment of this material, in less than three days, the two excavators were taken up. Lu Guoxun directed the villagers to fill in the blanks while letting the excavator move the area, and in less than a week, all the rare soil in this area was dug out. Five thousand four hundred square! Amazing numbers! Looking at the rare soil that was constantly being transported away by large trucks, Yang Ning''s eyes also subconsciously narrowed into lines. But Lu Guoxun didn''t have Yang Ning''s mood. He seemed a little frustrated. After working for more than half a month, he finally came up with piles of useless soil. This was completely contrary to his initial idea. Therefore, he seemed a bit depressed, and saw Yang Ning keep stealing music, which made him even more depressed. Slowly came over, Lu Guoxun didn''t have a good air: "A Ning, wouldn''t you really want to dig the ground to dig earth?" "Uncle Lu, before answering your question, I have to tell you something first." Yang Ning smiled mysteriously. "What''s the matter?" Lu Guoxun immediately showed his alert look: "Your kid wouldn''t really treat Uncle Lu as a cow or a horse. Let''s talk about it first. Such a thankless thing, don''t trouble Uncle Lu." "Uncle Lu, have you watched the news recently?" Yang Ning smiled. watch the news? Hearing Yang Ning''s heartlessness, Lu Guoxun''s eyes were turned several times. After staying in this ghost place for more than half a month, he was almost going through the days of the country babies... No, this Nima is simply isolated from the world! This place doesn''t say to watch the news, even if you want to call, there is often no signal, and you have to be harassed by some flies and mosquitoes at night. This time, it is simply a sin! Seeing that Lu Guoxun was so angry that Yang Ning did not dare to slap his eyes, he quickly said: "That''s the case. I have a plot in Hong Kong City and plan to develop it. Uncle Lu, are you interested in contracting?" "Hong Kong City?" Lu Guoxun asked suspiciously: "Why? Are you planning to enter the real estate industry? Have you started to play the land?" "Try it." Yang Ning smiled. Just a few days ago, Liang Luohua called and agreed to the three conditions proposed by Yang Ning. Even Yang Ning was a little surprised by this efficiency. He thought that this old fox would be deaf and dumb for a while, and he did something. Unexpectedly, this product agreed so readily. It seems that there is fear of someone interfering behind this. "The land price in Hong Kong City is not low now. How much land do you have to ask Uncle Lu to go to develop?" Lu Guoxun smiled. He is still quite confident in the development of the land. After all, he is doing this line. Appreciation of antique chowder. In this regard, he doesn''t think Yang Ning knows better than him. He even feels like Yang Ning is playing a big sword in front of Guan Gong. "I''m counting... it seems... there should be... about 2,400 mu." This was calculated by Liang Luohua, which they negotiated and sold to Yang Ning at a price lower than half the market price. Otherwise, 100 billion yuan, I am afraid not even half can be bought. After all, Hong Kong city has a lot of land and gold, but fortunately, the land has always been controlled by the government, so Liang Luohua does not need to worry about the 100 billion loan. He said directly on the phone, that is, using these more than 2,000 acres, equivalent Offset Yang Ning''s 100 billion interest-free loan. "Oh, only 2,400 acres..." Lu Guoxun subconsciously said a smile on his face, but soon, the smile on his face was fixed, and gradually, there was a ridiculous and stunned look. Finally, it was a ghastly face. "What did you just say? Two thousand four hundred acres?" After thirty seconds of brain crashes, Lu Guoxun grabbed Yang Ning''s collar, stared at Yang Ning abnormally, and shouted out with all his strength. "Yeah, almost, maybe a little more, or maybe a little less, anyway, it floats around 2,400 mu." Yang Ning smiled, he had expected Lu Guoxun to have this expression. "You honestly told me, are these two or four hundred acres of land those remote mountains?" Lu Guoxun''s breathing became extremely rapid. "It''s impossible, even if it''s a mountain, it''s not always possible to get so much land. God. , 2,400 acres, how big is this!" "Uncle Lu, these two thousand and four hundred acres of land are not on the mountain, but on the ground. It is a street. It used to be very prosperous, but now, it is already well-known in the world." Yang Ning apparently intends to speak in an unstoppable manner, and slowly said: "I plan to use all of these places for commercial development and turn this area into the most luxurious commercial street in the world." After a pause, Yang Ning said, "It''s a pity that I couldn''t make it into a piece, one piece from the east to the other. It''s really troublesome to operate." Satisfy you! Lu Guoxun, your kid got cheap and sold well, for a while, he calmed down as excitedly as possible, and said lowly: "Smelly kid, I haven''t gone for a few days, you even went to Hong Kong City to go to the enclosure, and also circled two. Thousands of acres, do you want to scare Uncle Lu to death?" ps: There are three chapters, which should be reviewed at 10 pm. Chapter 908： 908 a lot of points! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Right now, even if Lu Guoxun died like this, he would never be scared to death. Looking at Guoxun''s inexplicable gaze, Yang Ning estimated that even if he died, he would be euthanized himself. Hong Kong City is indeed worth every inch of earth. This is true at all, and Liang Luohua can give him 2,400 mu of land for development, which is enough to show his sincerity. After all, this is the main street, even though for some irresistible reasons, these plots cannot be connected together, but Yang Ning is not a little angry. You know, these scattered plots, but his empty glove white wolf , It''s a gift! "Shuang is a word, I only say it once..." Listening to Yang Ning humming away, Lu Guoxun was full of energy. Although Yang Ning said briefly what happened in Hong Kong City, it was clear that Lu Guoxun didn''t care about this process at all. What he cares about now is that Construction work in Hong Kong City. The whole person was so excited when he thought that he was going to build a large plot of land. At this age, he should have gradually worn away the water chestnuts, pondering how to feed his grandchildren at home. However, because Yang Ning was so thrilled, he regained his second spring again and became full of enthusiasm for the future! After calming down, Lu Guoxun immediately realized that with such a big piece of cake, he could not eat it all by himself, even if he had the heart and the opportunity, he could not swallow it alone, so, after hesitating for a few seconds, he still Several calls were made. These people are all the same people who he thinks can work together and can sit down and cooperate with each other, and these people are all very expensive, and have rich experience in the field of real estate. Of course, as for Lu Guoxun''s mood, Yang Ning has no energy to pay attention to. At present, he only cares about one thing, that is, the rare soil piled up in the warehouse. It is guarded here by zero and six. Although it is unclear why Yang Ning cares about these soils so much, he is still guarding his duty and forbids anyone to come here. This made Zero Zero Three shake his head a lot. In other words, with such a little mud, you really should be gold and silver. As for this, you think someone will miss these worthless things, but it is also due to Mr. Yang. Such a big deal, alas, the thinking of the rich is really puzzling. When he came to this warehouse, 2003 and 2006 immediately stepped forward. Yang Ning glanced at the locked door of the warehouse and smiled: "The two brothers are working hard. Tonight, go to town and relax. ." Zero Three and Zero Six looked at each other, then nodded silently and left. Relying on the strength of Yang Ning, they are really in trouble. They are burdensome, but they are unable to protect Yang Ning. In addition, the two also saw that Yang Ning clearly wanted to support them, and did not know what kind of aircraft he planned to build in the warehouse, but they didnt say it, they were not easy to ask, and they dared not ask. So as not to cause discomfort to this little ancestor You know, the seven giants of China today, but they took this little ancestor as a treasure, they almost did not cover it in their palms. This is a master at the age of eighteen, and he has become a master at the Tiangang level. To say that this little ancestor will not be able to survive that life. Yang Ning pushed open the warehouse door, looked at the rare soil piled up in front of him, and after taking a deep breath, he put them in the warehouse without hesitation. Cool! Five thousand four hundred square! Prompted by the supreme system, Yang Ning almost didn''t hesitate to sell all these rare soils to the system. Listening to the sound of Ding Ding Ding, Yang Ning felt that there was no more sound in the world, and it could be so sweet! Seeing the text message reminder, Yang Ning smiled slightly, and he knew that 5.4 billion had already entered his account. Frankly speaking, Yang Ning has always been curious about where the supreme system has changed so much money. After all, a small amount of money is nothing, but the influx of large amounts of money is bound to cause many problems. At least, Yang Ning never believes that China The seven giants have not investigated his source of income from beginning to end. However, the seven giants were silent, which made Yang Ning puzzled. It''s a pity that the system seems to treat words like gold, and doesn''t intend to explain this kind of thing. Yang Ning doesn''t have to stick his face to the cold ass, so as not to find depression. Just looking at the account balance, Yang Ning turned his attention to points. Lying! For the first time, Yang Ning saw so many points, just like the isolated savages had just entered the city and they were all in a fuss when they saw everything. If you think about it, it''s not a fraction. The score of 8.55 million. This figure is full of visual shock. Thinking back then, I had to think about it for a few hundred points. Yang Ning immediately got his chest up. There was no way. Once this man had money...wrong, it was points, and he felt like a thief. Is this narcissism? Pooh! I really can''t speak, and I have no vision. Is this self-confidence? Yang Ning showed a simple smile, he enjoyed the feeling of vanity bursting, but soon, as if remembering something, it was like being poured by a scoop of cold water, and the whole person was completely awake. Because at this moment, Yang Ning suddenly remembered that in [Killing Space], there was a luxury waiting for him, that is the black lance. Let me go, five million points! It is to open a light and let this thing walk in the sun in an upright manner. In other words, even if it is a guy who has mixed with the gangster for most of his life, it is not so luxurious to wash it. There was a moment when Yang Ning raised the idea that the gun would stay in [Killing Space] forever, but in the end, he still took the gun out, and spent five million points on the pain, and posted this product with UV protection Protective film. Looking at the dark black spear in the burst of purple light in his hand, Yang Ning couldn''t help whispering at the same time his face hurt, "Dude, in order to let you walk in the sun dignifiedly, I''m taking my old book, you can get it Dont disappoint me. When the intense purple light gradually dissipated, Yang Ning discovered that the inky black spear in his hand was no longer energetic, but an entity! He was about to use the "eye of truth" to identify it. Suddenly, he felt that the scales on his neck suddenly appeared. At the same time, he also released a force and swarmed through his arm grabbing the gun. At a speed that is visible to the naked eye, the inky black rifle is stained with a layer of gorilla infrared clothing, and at the same time, the scarlet immersion in the inky black lance. Under Yang Ning''s fascinating eyes, I saw this black spear, which seemed to be dyed into a scarlet spear. In addition to the different colors, I did not notice other differences. Item Found: [Cracked Sky] Quality: Epic What is the situation? anything else? That''s it? Yang Ning was dumbfounded, and the whole person was stunned on the spot. Although [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia] could not identify items of perfect level and above, but the appraisal derived from the Supreme System has always existed. There are no items etc. The level of surprise. After all, it was also epic before, and it is the same right now. It can''t be said that it can''t be authenticated. The problem is, it is really not possible! "Isn''t it possible because of the reason why it turned red?" Holding [Cracking Sky] in his hand, Yang Ning revealed a pondering look. He remembered that anything that had been transformed by the Supreme System could not be identified. Because the origin of everything is from the moment the Supreme System changes it, which is equivalent to completely erasing all the records before it, as if it does not exist from beginning to end! Perhaps this is the only kind of guess, Yang Ning thought secretly, and at the same time, he also wanted to know what kind of power the red spear [Hui Tian] had in his hand! Chapter 909： 909 property bar upgrade! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Of course, Yang Ning didn''t dare to show the majesty of "Heaven" in this kind of place. That momentum was not a joke. It''s not a good idea. It''s unclear to be able to lift this place upside down. He didn''t care. The key was that it was inconvenient to explain afterwards. You should know that although this warehouse is listed as a forbidden place, outsiders are never allowed to enter at will on weekdays. However, as soon as there is noise, someone will inevitably come over to find out what is going on here. Secondly, the rare soil of 5400 square meters is missing, and it is difficult to explain at that time. Fortunately, Yang Ning has already thought about countermeasures, because in the [shop], there is a cheap soil of similar color. As a substitute, it is convenient for him to transfer flowers. Looking at the gray and black soil that was once again filled in most of the warehouse, it was Yang Ning who spent a few points to exchange points, but now, for a few points, Yang Ning doesn''t care. After doing all of this, Yang Ning calmly left the warehouse when he was sure that no one would see that it was too boring. Nowadays, with [Heaven] in hand, Yang Ning becomes more confident. After all, this thing is an epic weapon anyway. I believe that in the upcoming trip to the Atlantis site, it will definitely play a huge role. Of utility. Of course, there is still one important thing to deal with today, that is, the ten attribute points obtained before! Standing in the night, Yang Ning slowly closed his eyes. His thoughts were immersed in the [attribute], and there was almost no hesitation. Yang Ning first used two attributes to increase the strength and skill to 100 points. Side mission: [Mystery of Life] Task description: Strength, skill, speed, body, and energy attribute values ??reach 100 points, respectively. Task progress: 1/1 (task completed) Mission rewards: attribute column upgrades, titles [former life, current life] You have won the title [former body, present life] Your [attribute] will be upgraded... In a strong dazzling light, I saw the color of the [Properties] column changed to dark gold, and at the same time, the interface also changed significantly. Unlike the previous interface full of science and technology, the interface of the property bar at the moment gives Yang Ning the most intuitive feeling, that is, retro, like the art of the Renaissance, has become awesome. At this moment, the attribute interface is white and black, and the white area has a statue of a twelve-winged angel with two hands supporting the sword, while the black area is an eight-winged black-winged devil. In the dark, there are only a pair of scarlet eyes that are constantly flashing, giving Yang Ning a mysterious sense of depression. Right now, two brilliant lights, one white and one black, are constantly entwined with the attribute column, forming a tendency of courts to resist rituals, but this scene makes Yang Ning subconsciously associate black and white tai chi pictures. Rating level-ss! There is still ss level? Yang Ning showed his unbelievable color, he did not expect at all, as the attribute broke the limit, the rating had reached a new height! Doesn''t it mean that sss level may also appear? This made him quite excited, but soon, the excitement faded like a tide. Because, Yang Ning found that in the definition of ss level, there is no upper limit, but a question mark instead, that is to say, this is likely to be a bottomless hole! There is a little bit of frustration, but not much. After all, this property bar upgrade is a good start. Yang Ning believes that with his efforts, one day, he can break this boundary and move to a higher level. ! "What an amazing power!" Yang Ning felt a qualitative change in his physical strength. This leap in mutation is just like a child who feels that he has great strength, and an adult who feels that he has great strength is the same concept! As if suddenly, he suddenly turned from a 7- to 8-year-old boy into a group of twenty strong men! The same strength to feel good about myself, in fact, there is a huge difference! "It''s not just power!" Yang Ning was surprised. With a trial attitude, he tried to run fast, and found that the speed became extremely amazing. Now he runs on the flesh only, which is not much faster than the speed after the two-star attack. Let! Do you know what this concept is? That is now in terms of speed, his body has already caught up with the height he used before using Qi Qi, in other words, as if using Qi Qi to increase the speed, he will be stronger, even stronger! This is not counted. Yang Ning also found that not only strength and speed, but also skills, body and energy have also undergone tremendous changes. This change is quite intuitive, especially the body, which suddenly makes him feel full when he first filled his body attributes. Looking at the extremely unreliable crotch, now he reacts without warning. Yang Ning''s face is all Red, hurry to cover the crotch, looked around ghostly head, and saw no one nearby, then lowered his head, giggling from time to time. After a minute and a second passed, Yang Ning''s mind suddenly felt a sense of dizziness. He knew that this must be the brain discomfort caused by the sharpness of the energy attribute, but he did not care. On the contrary, he also cooperated with the lethargic past. This sleep sounds like a good sleep, maybe I feel a little wetness on my face. Yang Ning slowly opens his eyelids and enters his eyes. It is the little red eyes that are small, and at this moment, he uses his tongue to lick Yang Ning''s face constantly. . "Little guy, don''t make a fuss." Yang Ning smiled and picked up the little one. The sky was already bright now. Standing slowly, Yang Ning frowned suddenly: "How tight?" When he lowered his head subconsciously, he found that the clothes seemed to be a little smaller, showing a little belly, and the pants seemed to be a little smaller, especially the trousers, which could have been attached to the shoes, but now showed a heel. What makes Yang Ning look even more weird is that the loose shoes had a sense of toe binding. There is only one such change, that is, the body is growing again! Lying! Is it too high? At this moment, Yang Ning''s face became bitter. If he continued to grow so long, how would he find his wife in the future? Wait, brother relies on personal charm, temper, not appearance, what are you afraid of? Yang Ning opened the property bar and saw that the height information displayed was one meter ninety-eight, and shook his head helplessly. It took a little bit of points to exchange clothes and footwear with [Shop], Yang Ning put on it immediately, and then sat on the ground, researching a new title while touching the little one-[Predecessor, Modern World]! After only a brief look, Yang Ning''s face became very exciting, and even, his body appeared unprecedentedly excited! Because the role of this title can be fused with other genes, and then improve the special title of the shackles! That is to say, if the genes in the dream cabin are integrated, then he can change his shortcomings that his body cannot condense his martial arts and magic energy! Of course, this title has certain limitations, that is, you can only use the genes of the previous life, simple, you must have a corresponding previous life! ps: This is the third chapter. I am still writing the fourth chapter. I dont know if I can catch up with the review. Try to fight for it. The fourth chapter may not be seen tomorrow. Chapter 910： 910 diamond solution? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Past life? How many previous lives can people have in this life? At least, Yang Ning doesn''t think that he really has the so-called previous life. Even if there is, it is not necessarily that his previous life is living in a dream...No, it is in the world of dream cabins. Of course, this difficult problem before us may make others tangled up, but for Yang Ning, it is not a problem at all. After all, he possesses [Conversion of Virtuality and Reality] and can draw packages and draw out the illustrated books related to the dream cabin. Of course, how to make the illustrated book into your own past life, this really needs a headache. Of course, aspiring things are accomplished, whether it is for the magical use of this [predecessor body, present-day people], or to keep breaking attributes, Yang Ning has to find ways to integrate more memory seeds. When using this title, the system immediately sent feedback. "The system detects that the host lacks some of Cao Qiushui''s genes. Does the fusion improve?" Seeing this message, Yang Ning moved, and he found that there were still some narrations in the back, not eager to express his position, but continued to read it. Looking at it, Yang Ning couldn''t help but be excited, because some of the missing genes are the genes of Heaven and Man! After all, he is not the real reincarnation of Cao Qiushui, it is nothing more than some of the fine memories that Cao Qiushui left to Yang Ning before he died, so after all, he inherited only the essence of Cao Qiushui''s experience, not the genes and talents of the era''s rotation . Once the heaven and human genes are possessed, then there will be no barriers to enter the heaven and earth. Undoubtedly, this attraction to Yang Ning is infinite! It''s just that it takes 100,000 points to fuse the genes of heaven and humans, but for Yang Ning, who is rich and wealthy, 100,000 points are really nothing. Without hesitation, Yang Ning chose to integrate. At the moment when the Supreme System deducted 100,000 points, Yang Ning keenly felt that there were crackling crackles in various parts of the body. At the same time, there were some obvious twists in the bones, which made the muscles all over the body. More even. But soon, this external change spread to various organs, and the heart bears the brunt. With a bang, Yang Ning felt a moment of almost breathlessness. When his heartbeat recovered again, the suffocation was released. Other organs are also changing. This process has not lasted too long. After all, Yang Ning''s body parts and organs have reached their peak. There are very few changes that can be made. They are just doing further rest. The result is that Yang Ning''s body will only be stronger! After moving some joints, Yang Ning could not help snickering. These 100,000 points are worth a lot, because it is not just the body that changes. Now, he can clearly enter an ethereal state, as if he just closed At the moment, the whole world will stop. The feeling of tranquility and long-distance makes Yang Ning''s extraordinary enjoyment, if it is not a little bit of lying on the shoulders and honestly destroying, maybe Yang Ning really can''t reluctant to leave this mood. "No wonder the monks have been sitting for a few hours. I dare to feel this way, and it really can''t be better!" Yang Ning looked at Xiao Biao with a whimper, and then made a gem from the [warehouse]. As soon as the little boy saw the jewel, his small red eyes squinted, and then he grabbed the jewel from Yang Ning''s heart and swallowed it directly into his stomach. "There are also eight-point attributes." Yang Ning added a four point each to his body and energy after a moment of contemplation. If it weren''t because the upper limit of each attribute was only 104 points, otherwise, Yang Ning guaranteed that he would definitely focus on the physical attributes. "It''s time to go to Longshan." Yang Ning stood up, habitually put Xiao Dou into his trouser pocket, and then walked away from Longshan. It is still early, there are no tourists in Longshan at all, and the weather is a bit dark today, and the posture of raining is definitely not a good time for tourists to go out and play. Ascending the mountain at an extremely fast speed, Yang Ning stayed at Wenzhu Temple for a while, and also saw Guanzhi. From his mouth, he learned that the monks of the Three Rings had been brought back to the temple by the monks of Dalin Temple. "Sanjie Master''s nephew told me to tell you that he was ill and will thank you in person." Guan Zhi smiled and said: "The poor monk''s nephew was blessed by misfortune this time, saying no. The next chair of Dalin Temple should be It was his turn to do it." "With Master Sanjie''s temperament, wasn''t the abbot too... too flexed?" Yang Ning wanted to talk about the children''s drama, but he could only see a different expression of crying and laughing. It''s just that, with his temperament, how can he not hear the subtext of Yang Ning''s words? However, Guan Zhi apparently did not want to continue this topic. He reached out and touched his trouser pocket. He took out a sachet from the pocket and opened it, and finally reached his finger into the sachet. Soon, some fine sand particles stuck to Guan Zhi''s fingers. It is sand star earth! Yang Ning was quiet on the surface, but he was hesitant at the bottom of his heart. He was not sure whether he knew Shaxing soil, and then he used his brains for the rare soil. "Master Yang, like this kind of sand, can you let the poor monk?" Guan Zhi said seriously. "Master Guanzhi, what do you want the sand to do?" Yang Ning pretended to be confused: "No matter how you look at it, it''s very common. What are these things?" Guan Zhi was stunned for a while, and tentatively said, "Don''t you know?" Seeing what Yang Ning really didn''t understand, Guan Zhi explained immediately: "This kind of sand, also known as emery, is the best material for the Dalin Temple to train the 72 copper formation. Unfortunately, this kind of soil is scarce. For nearly a hundred years, The Dalin Temple was forced to find other sands instead. Unfortunately, those sands were not as dense as emery and lacked the special effect of emery, so they were not ideal enough. The seventy-two bronze formations gradually became chicken ribs." "Special role?" Yang Ning froze. I''ll just go, the system doesn''t seem to say that this is a good use of Saxingtu? "Vajra liquid is needed, and then a small amount of emery is added, and after being sealed for one month, it is evenly applied to the monk, and finally, the monk can get the reinforced iron bone." Guan Zhi does not mind leaking this to Dalin Temple, also It''s a confidential message. After all, he believed in Yang Ning and did not treat Yang Ning as an outsider. "Diamond fluid, what is this stuff? Also, can you get me some, I also want to try it." Yang Ning looked interested. "Dr. Yang, do you really want Vajra?" Guan Zhi suddenly showed a strange look. Faintly aware that something was wrong, Yang Ning hurriedly said: "Is there anything wrong with thinking?" "Yang Shizhu, you may not know that this vajra liquid was left after the cremation of the seventy-two copper men, just like the relic." Guan Zhi explained: "It''s just that this relic is the bone of a monk, and vajra Liquid, oil..." oil? Wait, what oil is this? Lying! Yang Ning suddenly felt a chill, he thought of two words-corpse oil! The thought of smearing corpse oil with sand star soil on the body, Yang Ning couldn''t help shivering, and quickly waved his hand: "Guanzhi Master, don''t say it, I understand, I really understand!" Seeing that Guan Zhi looked like a smile instead of a smile, Yang Ning made a haha ??and waved his hand: "No problem, this kind of emery, as much as you want, although take it, I will let Uncle Lu send someone to give You brought it." "There will be Lord Yang, then." Shi Yi politely observed, and then said seriously: "Master Yang, the poor monk suddenly remembered something, it was very important." "Master, please tell me." Seeing Guan Zhi''s serious expression, Yang Ning looked right, revealing his listening. Intuition tells him that watching the next words is definitely not simple. ps: Chapter four. . Chapter 911： 911 is coming! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The living Buddha who lived the third life in Bragg woke up? Also publicly threatened to challenge yourself? Listening to watching these words, Yang Ning had a moment of confusion, but soon, there was a feeling of crying and laughing. Anyway, he is also an adult, how can he be angry with a little fart child, even if someone is a reincarnated living Buddha, has a history of concentrating the memory of the two worlds, but what about this? This can treat that little fart child as an adult? If Dingwu, who is far away in northern Tibet, knew Yang Ning''s thoughts today, he would not know what the other party would think. It seems to see Yang Ning''s dissatisfaction on the face, and wants to remind Yang Ning not to be taken lightly, but when thinking of Yang Ning''s Cao Qiushui, who was an undefeated endorsement in his past life, he can only shake his head slightly. He knows that even if he is persuading, I guess Yang Ning won''t care too much. This is how people are. Once there is a comparison, this thinking will always become inexplicably complicated. Even a monk with all five empties is inevitable. After saying goodbye to watching, Yang Ning set foot on Longshan, and after more than 20 minutes of climbing, he finally came to the area with rare soil. Looking at the difficult and winding mountain road below, Yang Ning looked a little ugly. It is impossible in itself to dig out rare soil and transport it down the mountain through modern tools. The only way, there is only one, that is the most primitive excavation! However, this is definitely a matter of labor and money, and it is extremely time-consuming, but it is not enough to shake Yang Ning''s heart. In any case, he must dig out the rare soil! "Mr. Yang." Nine zero nine stood respectfully behind Yang Ning. He also knows a little bit about the things about Hong Kong City. Of course, he is so obsessed with martial arts that he is too lazy to pay attention to the dragon and spectacle of the gods and ghosts. What he cares about is when he can A spectacular scene of Yang Ninghao fighting the heroes of the parties. If there is a chance, he really hopes to follow Yang Ning and experience another kind of life that he wants to be in contact with but has no chance. That is the experience of the strong! "You have worked hard." Yang Ning smiled. "It''s not hard." Nine Zero Nine seems not to speak well, and the whole person looks cold, even if he wants to laugh, it is a squeeze out of it. Seeing Yang Ning frowning and looking at the ground in front of him, after hesitating for a moment, he couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Yang, do you really plan to dig a lot of sand from this place?" "Yes." It''s not a secret. Yang Ning didn''t have to hide it: "Unfortunately, the terrain here is too high, and the roads are difficult to climb, not to mention the efficiency of digging and digging the ground. Transporting down the mountain is a big problem. I dont care about time, but the Longshan government is not easy to explain. It takes a long time to dig, and it will inevitably have an impact on the tourism environment of Longshan. There is always an idea." "Mr. Yang, you don''t need to worry about this problem." Suddenly said. Yang Ning looked at 009 unexpectedly and was surprised: "Why? Do you have a solution?" "Yes, Mr. Yang, please follow me." In 2009, he led Yang Ning for more than two hundred meters, stopped at the edge near the mountain and pointed to the cliff side three or four meters away: "Mr. Yang, I have been idle for a while, I found that there are a few old pulleys in this place. I think that the principle of levers can be used to move sand and soil here and then go down the mountain. In this way, a lot of labor and transportation time can be saved." "Very good." Yang Ning nodded with a smile: "This will trouble you. I really didn''t expect that there are so many pulleys here." "It should have been used by others to carry water before." Nine zero nine pointed to a rotten wooden barrel that could not be rotten, and made its own inference. Yang Ning nodded and said, "It''s not too late. I immediately asked Uncle Lu to come over and get the job done first." Despite the excitement, Lu Guoxun climbed up the mountain and looked at this area to be excavated, but his face was ugly until Yang Ning took him to the edge of the mountain cliff and saw the pulleys before his face looked better. It is true that he was born in a project and did not need Yang Ning to explain. Lu Guoxun realized Yang Ning''s thoughts, smiled slightly, and vowed to promise that the area would be resolved as soon as possible, and then rushed to Hong Kong City. When he returned to a hotel in Longshan Town, it was already approaching the evening. Yang Ning was planning to take a bath and take a break, but suddenly his face changed. Because, the system sent a hint that the dream cabin is being attacked by unknown people! Moreover, there are many enemies! Damn it! Is it the Lord family? finally come! Yang Ning''s face became unprecedentedly dignified. The Lord family had planned for so long. It must have been a comprehensive study of the dream cabin, so he launched the offensive. "Without my orders, no one will be allowed to approach this room. I will close the door for a while." Yang Ning opened the door and shouted at the number sixty-six outside the door, then quickly closed the door. Quickly lock the door, not to take a shower, and even not to take off your underwear, Yang Ning lay on the bed and quickly entered the [Dream House]. A strong sense of dizziness struck. When consciousness became clear, Yang Ning immediately opened his eyes and did not open the door. He heard the clutter of footsteps outside the house and the panic cries of women and children. Bang... Opening the door directly, Yang Ning walked straight out, and immediately, he felt countless eyes looking at him. "It''s a lord!" "Master Lord!" "Lord Lord is with us!" "Long live adults!" Unconsciously, Yang Ning became the Dinghai God Needle of this safe haven. There is more or less credit for Xerna, because this clever woman constantly deified him, so that he has a god-like status in the minds of refugees. This is a kind of piety, piety to God, in a dream cabin, in this unscientific era, it is a kind of faith, and blind obedience! Those who can live in a dream lodge can stand the test of Extinction. Yang Ning has no doubts about the loyalty of these refugees. Looking at the panic-stricken faces, he became calm, excited, and even excited, with a sense of war. Yang Ning couldn''t help but feel moved. For the first time, he realized that the burden on his shoulders was so heavy that he could even clearly feel the faith and awe of these refugees! [ban^fusheng]. Starting "I will never allow the Lode family''s debris to destroy this piece of pure land!" Yang Ning clenched his teeth secretly. Just about to rush to the front line, at this moment, a naive voice sounded: "Adult! Adult!" I saw a little boy wearing a knight''s shirt running. Yang Ning had an impression on him. He was called Lan Xianwen. He had great potential. If he was raised since childhood, his future achievements would be limitless. Of course, this little fart boy is also very ethical and full of chivalry, that is, he is still young. In addition to being lively and active, he is also a bit naughty, making the adults very angry and funny. "Sir, it''s great to see you, there are enemies attacking us, a lot of enemies." Lan Xianwen wasn''t panicking. He looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, showing a splendid color, and a kind of fanaticism. Yang Ning nodded and said, "Come on, go up to the city wall with me. Let''s kill them and be frightened!" Chapter 912： 912 Hut Situation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "grown ups!" When passing by an area, I saw a young man of European and American stature, trotting all the way. Listening to the sound is very familiar, when seeing the face of this macho, Yang Ning smiled, this is Luo Fan. When the city wall was built a while ago, Luo Fan never appeared. According to Catherine, this product seems to be struggling to be strong. As a master second only to Catherine, Morrison has only one requirement for Luo Fan, that is, to increase his strength as soon as possible. Protect this haven. I remember the last time I saw Luo Fan, with the help of [Chemical Potion] and [Flying Lion''s Blood], the other party quickly reached the Third Martial Master. However, at the moment, Yang Ning was surprised to find that Luo Fan reached the Nine Refining Martial Master in a leap. He even observed in secret that he found that a lot of military fluid was beginning to solidify in Luo Fan''s body. This is a sign of marching toward Wu Ling. ! it is good! Yang Ning laughed loudly, then said: "Go, go to the city wall." Right now, Yang Ning faintly expects the performance of Catherine and Selna. "Lord." "Adult~" Compared to the quietness of Xelna, Catherine was more bold and ignorant of the grim situation at the moment, and immediately glared at Yang Ning. Fortunately, Yang Ning was accustomed to the beauty, so that she would not be electrified by the passionate Catherine. Yang Ning discovered that Xie Erna had become Wu Ling without knowing it! Although looking at the momentum, it should not be long before entering this field, but Yang Ning was still shocked by the speed of Xerna''s cultivation. After all, when she saw him for the first time, she was just a ranger who didn''t even have the force of martial arts. But now, she has reached the level that ordinary people can reach in her lifetime. Yang Ning has to sigh. This era is changing, people, It is also progressing rapidly. As for Catherine, Yang Ning can''t see the specific depth, but just thinks that Catherine is very strong, far stronger than Selna. Seemingly seeing Yang Ning''s doubts, Morrison smiled: "Thank you for your kind gift. With the aid of the potion, Miss Catherine has reached the level of intermediate martial arts. At this stage, she can use five breaths at the same time. Together, you can attack and retreat." "Good, very good." Yang Ning couldn''t help saying. "It''s a pity that there is no martial art that suits me. Otherwise, I will be stronger." Catherine''s face was proud, but at the same time, she was also somewhat frustrated. "No problem, martial arts, what I have is, wait to defeat these Lode family''s debris, what martial arts do you want, despite speaking." Yang Ning waved his hand. joke! When it comes to martial arts, Yang Ning really does not lack, and even the number of possessions will reach an appalling level. Of course, these martial arts are all low-level, and there are many types, but in fact, they are nothing more than the kind of change of the standard and the original. When encountering the strong, the martial arts can only be reduced to a flashy level. In the final analysis, you still have to be high enough to be in the world! Hearing this, Catherine was overjoyed, not only her, but even Xelna and Lofan showed their longing look. Yang Ning noticed that there were still several people standing on the city wall, including a boy in a black robe, not tall, with a somewhat immature face, and looked young. The kid looked a little nervous, his shoulders stretched to death, but he was still holding on, holding a wooden stick, and kept talking. Is it a magician? Yang Ning was a little surprised, and looked at Morrison aside with his inquiry. "His name is Yan. He used to be a nobleman, and his family fell into disappointment. He almost died of death. He was later rescued by Lord Elder." Morrison naturally understood Yang Ning''s meaning and smiled: "Don''t look at his young age, he is a real product Mage, but also Samsung mage." Speaking of which, Morrison glanced at Luo Fan side by side with a smile: "Thinking that at the beginning, he also had a discussion with Luo Fan. At that time, Luo Fan was already a Sixth Refinery Warrior, lord, you know the final result is What?" "Don''t tell me!" Luo Fan blushed and was so nervous that this embarrassing look was obvious, without guessing. "I...I...I...I missed that..." Under the funny eyes of Yang Ning, Luo Fan said with a blush, but this strong appearance also amused a group of people, and there was tension in the soldiers'' pressure. A certain release. "Speaking of that, Elder is here too?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "He came a while ago, and the lord has been closed for a while. City Lord Eld waited for several days before finally staying here." Speaking of which, Morrison pointed to a back on the wall and said: "Now Lord Elder is commanding the battle on the wall, he is very experienced in this respect." Along the direction Morrison pointed, Yang Ning immediately saw Elder, and especially saw a man with a big sword standing beside him. In the impression, he was the strongest in Moore. "Mikeel, this battle is not easy to fight. We didn''t expect us to come here, but..." Elder turned his head with a worried look, trying to talk to the man with the big sword, but he didn''t think about it, but Seeing the other person staring in one direction. Turning his head curiously, Elder immediately showed his excitement: "God, Lord Lord, you are finally out." Elder trot all the way down, and after a few words with Yang Ning, he immediately said seriously: "I don''t know if Lord Lord has any countermeasures? The enemy is only the pioneer of the Lord family. These people have no threat. The highest strength is Wu. Spirit level, Mickel can handle it." After a pause, Elder continued: "The real crisis is the main force of the Lord family who is camping now thirty miles away. It is said that he fancyd your fief and asked the royal family for help. The lord of the empire has promised to This piece of land is rewarded to him." "The lord of the empire?" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. Speaking of which, Elder hesitated, and Yang Ning slowly said: "What do you want to ask?" "Master Lord, I am really puzzled. Isn''t this empire''s ownership right granted to you?" Elder asked. "Did I say that it was conferred by the empire?" Yang Ning asked back. Elder stagnated for a while, then shook his head bitterly, not knowing what he was thinking. "City Lord Elder, first of all, I want to tell you clearly that I am the lord here. Secondly, my fiefdom does not belong to the empire. Here, it is a hereditary fief. It really needs to be traced back..." Yang Ning said slowly: "Its history is much longer than the empire." "What?" Elder was shocked and couldn''t help saying: "Dear Lord Lord, please don''t get me wrong, I''m not questioning your identity." "Forget it, these are small problems, and now we have to solve the immediate trouble first." Yang Ning waved his hand: "This time, we must eliminate the scourge of the Lord family." Want to occupy the dream cabin? =^##-/; Yang Ning was angry! Really angry! In his stomach, he almost consoled the women of the whole family of the Lord family. In Yang Ning''s opinion, the people of the Lord family are simply the most shameless and scoffing rogues under the world. It''s not a pity to kill as many as you want! At this moment, when the city came to shout to kill, and a beast roar full of momentum. Yang Ning laughed at the sound, because he heard it, it was King Kong''s roar, and it sounded like this guy seemed very excited. Quickly walking to the city wall, looking at the big king under the city, Yang Ning shouted, "Man, come on!" Chapter 913： 913 fighting stance! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Ooo... Ooo... Ooo... Originally quite excited about King Kong, after hearing Yang Ning''s voice, the demonized huge body froze on the spot. But soon, King Kong turned around and looked at Yang Ning on the city wall. It immediately became more excited, constantly flapping his chest, and his feet were swinging rhythmically. This looks really like the four. A word-dancing in dance. Yang Ning was about to breathe King Kong on the city wall. Suddenly, a voice sounded out of place. "You can''t rely on the sky, who will compete with you!" Uh! In the air, a gorgeous sword shadow appeared, and then a deafening blast sounded from the ground. Suddenly, the sky was full of smoke and dust, making people see the front clearly, and the whole world seemed to be stained with earth. When the dust cleared, I saw a figure standing upright, unspeakable elegance, but Yang Ning had a strange face, and even inside his stomach, he was almost laughing and blossoming. "Master Lord, where are you looking for such a strongman." Elder looked stunned. He was the first to see the Extinction shot, and even Mikael''s eyes flashed aside, looming out of war. . "Eight paragraphs!" Miquel shouted silently. Unlike the Jiulian of the martial arts master, in the realm of Wuling, there are only eight segments. The eight paragraphs also represent the pinnacle of Wuling! As the number one strongman of Moore City, Miquel had a five-stage realm from an early age, and now it is also able to enter the six-stage. There is still a big gap with the Extinction. "who are you!" A feminine man walked out slowly. His eyes first looked at the demonized King Kong, and then at the Extinction. At this moment, his eyes also showed a rare dignity. I thought that this time I attacked this land that was not approved by the owner. It was a matter of tenure and stability. Whoever thinks that this place is actually perverted to this one, first came out of a beast that blocked the road, and still entered Samsung''s Gronn Beast! This does not count, and now there is an eight-section Wuling, which is beyond his expectation. Seeing Yang Ning and others standing on the city wall, this feminine man''s eyes became more dignified, and even a little more timid. He can be said to be the strongest of these pedestrians, but it is nothing more than seven paragraphs, not to mention, he believes that even the extinction number killed in this way can not be done. Of course, he still has an advantage, that is the number! For this inexplicably appearing fief, the Lord family also secretly investigated and told him that there is no high-level combat power, and there should be a martial arts-level master, otherwise Banr should not die, but the strength is on duty It should not be too much. So, even if he was so timid, he still had a lot of confidence. "The Extinct Master too." The Extinction was indifferent, and the sword pointed, and it was another sword light, straight to the feminine man. Humph! The feminine man snorted coldly, even though he was facing Ba Duan Wuling, but he believed that the gap between him and the other party was not too big. Furthermore, he also saw that the Extinction did not seem to understand martial arts, Has been using the power of the body. This is a stupid performance! "The countryman is the countryman." The feminine man showed sarcasm, facing the sword light of the Extinction, he calmly took a blade from his waist. I saw that the blade, which had penetrated the cold light, was wrapped in a golden light in an instant, and then a piece of gray and black like malaria quickly spread across the entire blade. After a while, the blade, which was still sharp, turned into a black blade. "Golden martial arts." Mikael said solemnly: "I am not very sure about a very strong person." He touched the big sword on his back, showing his intention to fight. Seeing that Jian Guang was about to split on the face of the feminine man, suddenly, a voice rang out: "Mr. Extinction Master, come back quickly." The extermination master who had killed a decisive face before, as if instantly changed into a person, directly pulled back to Jianguang, then turned quite elegantly, and stepped on the city wall with his feet, with a moving attitude, quickly issued towards Run away to the sound. Soon, when she landed, she stood beside Yang Ning. Others ignored it, why Yang Ning suddenly stopped, but Yang Ning didn''t care so much, but he had a pain in his face. When the Extinction Horn had a sword, he felt that the Extinction Horn consumed a lot of energy. Seeing this, the Extinction intends to continue to use the energy so badly, he has the heart to see, this Nima spends his own points! "Itchy hands, intend to practice hands." Yang Ning said so calmly. "what?" "Master Lord." "No, lord, you can''t be in danger." Yang Ning''s seemingly whim decision immediately attracted Shaerna and others to shake their heads. After all, Yang Ning is the backbone of his heart. In case of any accident, what''s wrong? Faced with the halt of these people, Yang Ning didn''t bother to bother, and jumped off the wall directly. King Kong, who had a strong heart with Yang Ning, immediately patted his chest and made a sound of excitement. He also jumped up, stretched out his thick palm in the air, and let Yang Ning fall on his palm. Yang Ning did not stay, jumped again, and then jumped on the ground. At the moment of landing, his eyes flashed a scarlet scar. "Who are you? I don''t feel the slightest force on you, are you a magician?" The feminine man frowned, then shook his head: "There is no fluctuation of the magic element, it seems, you follow The same as the Extinct Master, there is a strange power in the sky, but he has no idea how to use it." "Really?" Yang Ning''s mouth twitched with a chuckle: "That''s just your ignorance." After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "I have always had a fire out of nowhere. Thank you for taking this head. In order to express my gratitude to you, I will let you know the fighting stance of my family." Fighting stance? The feminine man froze for a moment, and then he wanted to laugh. He really heard for the first time that there is a so-called fighting stance in this world. Could this kid be a bluff? The feminine man was trying to mock Yang Ning, but soon, he felt a strong fluctuation of breath. This fluctuation showed a desolation that shocked his heart, as if the origin of this fluctuation, in An extremely distant era has a long and amazing history! Immediately afterwards, he discovered that there was a stream of red air flowing around him. He was quite puzzled at first, but when he realized that the source of these red air streams was Yang Ning, who was not far away, he immediately thought shock! At this moment, he saw that Yang Ning was smiling at him. This kind of smile was very strange, which gave him a kind of horror to the unknown. But gradually, his entire face was frozen, not only him, but everyone who witnessed the scene showed shock. I saw that Yang Ning suddenly burst into a scarlet light, as if in a scarlet flame. And when these flames swelled to a critical point, they began to sway, and finally, all spread towards Yang Ning''s body. Urban Supreme System: At a speed that was visible to the naked eye, everyone was surprised to find that scarlet scales appeared on Yang Ning''s body. This scale was very strange. At first, everyone was guessing what kind of scale it was, and it looked so familiar. , But can''t remember. It wasn''t until the three-star mage who was jokingly described by Catherine as Xiaoyan''s brother on the city wall shouted a word that they suddenly awakened and the whole person became horrified. "Dragon!" A group of people looked at Yang Ning in horror! Irrespective of the eyes of others, Yang Ning just felt the huge power that emerged from him. At this moment, he finally realized that he had another powerful hole card. Blood dragon body! Chapter 914： 914 days collapse! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! While Yang Ning was surprised, the others were completely in a state of horror. Especially the feminine man, at this moment, he looked like a ghost, and his eyes showed a rare fear, because he suddenly remembered that Yang Ning said earlier, this is the fighting stance of their family. It turned out to be a dragon? What is the ethnic group of this guy? Dragon family? Damn, am I provoking a dragon? The feminine man''s scalp is numb. In this world, the dragon is the most evil representative in the world. Because of its weak reproductive ability, the number of dragons is scarce. Therefore, the dragons are extremely united inside and provoke the dragons. Even the sovereign must think twice! It''s no wonder that this piece of land appeared inexplicably, and even somehow came out a lord. It turns out that this piece of land is a blessing of the dragon family! Damn, it really seems to be more effective than the sovereign in some authority if it really counts! The feminine man doesnt intend to fight Yang Ning at the moment. He remembers the unidentified and dead Banr. This is the master of Wuhun class, which is actually so damaged in this place. Doesnt it mean that this area is probably still Hiding an unfathomable old dragon? Or, the entire dragon family? groove! run! The feminine man intends to go back immediately and report the matter to the Lord family. He also believes that once the Lord family knows this news, they will never dare to offend the dragons and commit evil with the master of this area. After all, even if the Lord family''s chickens and dogs ascend to heaven now, they have no confidence to challenge the dragon clan. Is this Nima pure death? But if he wanted to run, it didn''t mean that Yang Ning was willing to do so. He was just at the time when his power was bursting, and without thinking about it, he raised his hand and grabbed at the feminine man. call! "So fast!" The feminine man''s pupils shrunk, because of a scarlet claw, he was already on the face. Can''t hide! The feminine man holds the black blade in his hand, and exerts the energy of his whole body, intending to resist this wave of energy attack. This is indeed energy, because Yang Ning just stretched out his hand, and a scarlet energy dragon claw flew away. At the moment, in the eyes of everyone, this does not seem to be energy, but a dragon growing and spreading from Yang Ning''s arm. Claw! boom! The violent impact made the feminine men''s internal organs and their internal organs turn into rivers and rivers. He secretly groaned. This is not only ridiculously fast, but even the strength is terrible! "Damn, it''s been a long time since I struggled in physical confrontation!" The feminine man stared at Yang Ning, preventing Yang Ning''s next offensive at any time. After a hard claw, he has realized that he is far from Yang Ning! "Small try." Yang Ning was very satisfied with the power of this claw, and then he sneered, and then disappeared in place. "Where did you go?" The feminine man was startled. He thought about where Yang Ning might appear, but after staying for nearly ten seconds, he was completely dumbfounded! Because, Yang Ning really seems to have disappeared. "Look, above!" The Lord family suddenly shouted loudly. The feminine man turned suddenly. When he saw many people looking up, he quickly looked up. When he saw Yang Ning with two scarlet wings in the air and the strange scarlet spear in Yang Nings hand, at this moment, he, Heart beat! Because, he feels that Yang Ning''s momentum is constantly rising and condensing. Although he has been accumulating, the inadvertently leaking breath makes him feel a sense of panic. From these breaths, he felt the most primitive rage, and restlessness, as if a dragon sleeping dormantly, because he was awakened, he was frightened! But, soon, he discovered that this already violent and agitated breath became vast. Just like, throughout the day, shaking began to appear, and it seemed that the dragon''s coercion could not bear it! "Damn, who the **** is he?" The feminine man was frightened and scared, and if possible, he wanted to run and escape away! But, he cant move because he feels that if he dares to move, it is likely that the sky will collapse in the next second, and then, it is the end of the world! This is by no means a psychological suggestion, not even your own timidity, but an intuition! The feminine man was extremely shocked and afraid of the extreme. He never dreamed of dreaming. One day, he would feel like the sky is falling! Put it in the past, this is absolutely nonsense, but now, it is real, more real than real gold and silver! "The sky collapses..." Yang Ning spoke slowly, and at the same time, under the flutter of his hand, under the wave of his breath, he exhaled a vast breath, which permeated the most primitive rage, and cooperated with the sky collapse The momentum brought to everyone present only had one feeling. That is, the end of the world! "Don''t!" the feminine man roared almost madly, because a red sun appeared in his field of vision, and the red sun was getting closer and closer, and then fell down hard! It was as if the sun had exploded and the debris splashed on this place. boom! The ground was violently shaken, and the surroundings were also caught in an unprecedented scarlet. This strong light made Elder and others on the city wall unable to see what was going on, but even curious, but now, It''s not comparable to the touch that Yang Ning brought them! "Unexpectedly, he was so strong." Miquel looked at this scene with a stunned look. Just now he had a feeling that he was facing the sky, the supreme sky! Roar Just as everyone was immersed in the scene, suddenly, a roaring roar sounded. Yan was almost the first to respond, he screamed: "Dragon! It''s the dragon roaring!" "Is he really a dragon family?" Elder slumped on the ground and lost his body. "Damn, I actually bought and sold a dragon?" Morrison was also quite gazed, he was even worse than Elder, and now he was so scared that his fart was peeing, but, of course, he was equally excited. "Master Lord is actually a dragon? No wonder he is so mysterious, haha, developed, the dragon is the best in the world to gather money. It is said that each dragon is rich and enemy, and it is a steward for a dragon. Haha, it is really amazing, I am too Love this profession!" "He turned out to be a dragon family?" Xerna''s whole body was stiff in place, her body could not help shaking, facing the most mysterious and evil creature in the world, she had only heard of legends before, how had she ever thought that one day, she would encounter a dragon And stay with the train for so long? "Lord Lord is a dragon family. God, no wonder he is so strong." Catherine murmured to herself, dragon, but this is dragon. Then she thought again, when she was killing the bandits, she had heard the dragon roar. Wasn''t it the lord himself who sent the dragon roar because of the dagger? Thinking of this, Catherine immediately believed that Yang Ning was a dragon! http: // Not only they, but people like Luo Fan and Lan Xianwen were also dumbfounded. They had a deep awe of Yang Ning''s identity! Yang Ning didn''t know that this time he displayed the blood dragon body, it would cause such a ridiculous misunderstanding, but even if he knew it, he would not care too much. After all, the identity of the dragon family can really deter many people! Even if it is misunderstood, it will be a beautiful misunderstanding! Looking at the dust in front of me, the screams continued below, and when Yang Ning landed again, I found that a deep hole appeared on the ground! "Is this caused by me?" Yang Ning looked at this scene in disbelief unbelievably. After a while, he shook his head and looked at [Cracking Sky] in his hand, muttering to himself: "My strength is not so great, it should be it." ps: Four chapters have been completed. In the afternoon, two chapters could have been passed. Thunderstorm days and blackouts Chapter 915： 915 signal light Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! All over the world! Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Earlier, although Catherine and others knew that Yang Ning was strong, but how strong they were, they did not know. At first, they were just staying in the dream cabin. They were not even clear. Powerful Baner also died in the hands of Yang Ning. After all, the witnesses that day were basically refugees and the demonized King Kong. But at the moment, standing on the city wall, looking at a red scale armor, Yang Ning with a scarlet dragon tail swinging behind them, they fell into shock. Looking at the feminine man lying prone on the ground and showing pain, Yang Ning walked over slowly, considering whether he would poke the goods directly, but found that the feminine man struggled to roll over, And because of this action, a square box was rolled out. Tinker Bell... The box rolled all the way to Yang Ning''s feet. Out of curiosity, Yang Ning leaned over and picked it up. He was about to open it. He accidentally found the fierceness and worry on the face of the feminine man. There are weird! At the first time, Yang Ning started to scan the box. After getting some information, Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a little smirk. At the same time, he still kept the movement of opening the box. At the moment when the lid was lifted, a ray of light soared into the sky. After reaching the air, it suddenly exploded. The airflow set off by the explosion spread in all directions and outlined a colorful scene. The refugees in the dream cabin looked at the sky with curiosity, and the children clapped and yelled. After all, this looks as beautiful as fireworks. However, Elder, Catherine, Morrison, and Mikael frowned at the first moment, revealing the color of worry. There was only one reason, that is, the box, and the colorfulness on the top of the head, was the semaphore of this empire. ! "Master Lord will draw the main force of the Lord family." Catherine worried. Elder and Mikael nodded one after another. After all, they were once the core of power in Moore City. Naturally, they clearly understood what this signal light meant. "Don''t worry, we have to trust Lord Lord." Morrison put forward different opinions: "Know that our Lord Lord comes from the Dragon clan, even if there are more people from the Lord family, even the Lord of the Lord family has come, but Can they be compared to Lord Lord and the Dragon Clan behind him?" After a pause, Morrison said slowly: "It''s not that I look at the Bian Lord family. In front of the dragon, the Lord family is not the fart. Even the lord of the empire, I dare not easily provoke the dragon family!" That being said, everyone knows the truth, but the question is whether there are dragons really on this piece of land, Xie Erna and others have not seen it. They do not doubt the identity of Yang Ning''s dragon clan, but they are not very sure whether there are other dragon clan here. "What are you laughing at?" Yang Ning looked at the feminine man on the ground and said slowly: "Do you think that I accidentally turned on the signal light, so the grotesques of the Lord family will come to suppress me?" This feminine man apparently did not expect Yang Ning to be such a reaction, and he was a little dazed for a while. "To tell you the truth, I deliberately." Yang Ning smiled slightly: "Just test my new weapon." At this moment, the face of the feminine man changed, and he was not sure what the new weapon in Yang Ning''s mouth was. However, he was sure that Yang Ning did not lie, and did not bother to lie! This is an intuition, and in the capacity of Yang Ning, as well as strength, he has to believe! "Master Lord!" Seeing Yang Ning return to the city wall again, Xie Erna and others clearly showed awe and restraint. This is not because of the explosive strength shown by Yang Ning, but the identity! The identity of the dragon! At the moment on the city wall, a group of people dare not breathe, everyone looked at Yang Ning, and the scarlet scale armor. Yang Ning slowly waved his hand and saw a colorful thing appear on the city wall. "Space items!" "Perfect level!" Elder and Mikael were flabbergasted, but they discovered at the next moment that Xelna and others seemed calm and uncomfortable when Yang Ning suddenly turned into a huge object. Damn, this is a space item! At least it is also perfect, even if it is the entire empire, can''t you get a few pieces? What expression do you have, shouldn''t you be surprised? Elder and Mikael couldn''t help but vomit in their stomachs, but soon they thought of Yang Ning''s identity. It is rumored that the dragon has a hobby, that is, collecting treasures, it is impossible, in front of this young lord... Isn''t that right, this member of the dragon family also has amazing treasure reserves? Reminiscing that the other party presented good-quality items without blinking, Elder and Mikael believed this speculation on the spot, and at the same time their eyes flickered, and they were faintly excited. Do a big job with such a lord, if you do it, you can be given more! Despite the rumors that the Dragon clan is very stingy, the greed for the baby has reached an outrageous level, but this young dragon clan seems to be... generous... Sure enough, this rumor cannot be believed... "Master Lord, what is this?" Catherine glanced in awe at the scarlet dragontail swinging behind Yang Ning. "Crystal Cannon." Yang Ning said lightly: "A very powerful crystal cannon, a shot can blast all the debris of Lord''s family into slag." Really? Looking at Yang Ning''s unwillingness to talk and laugh, everyone felt awkward. They looked at the colorful and magnificent cannon in front of them curiously. Except for selling well, they looked similar to ordinary cannons. No problem, can it also cause lethality to masters who have martial arts? "You just wait and see." Yang Ning turned around and looked at the front, quietly waiting for the moment when the Shenwei crystal gun exhibited his fangs. He was looking forward to the next performance of the Shenwei crystal gun. At the same time, the energy scales on Yang Ning''s body also slowly subsided. After a while, he returned to his original state. He knew the inner turmoil of these people, but he did not intend to point it out. Sometimes, this kind of real and fake things can deter Xiao Xiao more. In this era of worship, Yang Ning felt that it was necessary for him to stand up as a so-called spiritual leader, even if he only has the identity of a dragon. , But it can also bring unprecedented confidence and devout faith to people living in this land! This is motivation and psychological suggestion. At the same time, the Lord family, who was camped forty miles away, also saw the signal lights. A man with a fierce face and a stingy look stood up with a cruel look on his face: "All up, it''s time to work, this time to take off this piece of land, since then, this is our Lord''s territory Now!" Someone cheered immediately. The sergeants raised by the Lord family wiped the weapons in their hands one by one, and everyone had a kind of excitement. "I heard that there are a lot of gold and silver jewelry in this piece of land. When the time comes, grab the light! There are women. They are dedicated to Lord Lord. As for the rest, everyone will share it!" Laughed, with a shrewd look on his face. He is not only the general manager of the Lord family, but also the military division this time, and he is also a strong player in the group. Wuhun! Even if he has just entered this field, but his words and deeds reveal an unparalleled momentum! "Trash, give Lao Tzu spirit, go, kill them!" A stubborn one-eyed man stood up, grabbed a giant axe, and got into a carriage: "Start!" ps: There are three chapters, waiting for 10 points for review. Chapter 916： The power of 916! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Master Lord, is this fort awesome?" Wearing a robe, Yan curiously knocked on the Shenwei crystal cannon, and along with him was the little fart boy Lan Xianwen. In fact, not only they, but the people who are standing on the city wall are very curious, how powerful is this divine power. "Awesome?" Yang Ning''s mouth curled up with a touch of arc: "It''s more than awesome, it''s simply that God blocks the gods, and the Buddha blocks the Buddhas." After glancing at the people present, most of them looked stunned. Yang Ning pointed to the front and slowly said: "After a while, you should open your eyes carefully and watch carefully, don''t be blinded." Seeing Yang Ning''s confident face, everyone raised a strong curiosity. They were originally nervous about the war, and now they are a bit tempted to move, and they can''t wait to start the war quickly, so that they can appreciate the fortress Mighty. After taking the telescope from Morrison''s hand, Yang Ning pretended to start looking at it. For him, this thing was a scum, because the telescope was destined to be far from his scanning distance. Yang Ning''s slow-moving tinkering with telescopes and many others showed hesitation. Although the big guy has always believed that Yang Ning was born in the Dragon race, this thing is always just a guess. Even if it is true, but it is not recognized by the party, there is always a little doubt. However, Yang Ning is too lazy to explain, so even if Xerna and others want to ask, they don''t know where to start. Time passed quickly, but not too slow. Suddenly, Yang Ning put down his telescope and calmly said, "Come." coming? Xie Erna and others, of course, knew exactly what Yang Ning was referring to. They were alert on the spot and stared forward. But a minute later, I still didn''t see a figure, which made them all confused. Elder wanted to speak, and asked where was Yang Ning? However, when he saw Yang Ning''s next move, he shut up. Not only he, but everyone else, all had their eyes on, staring at Yang Ning. I saw that Yang Ning took out a dark green ball, and all of the people at the scene immediately realized that this was probably a cannonball, but the shape of this cannonball was a bit strange and crystal clear, like the same emerald, more like it came from Handwriting of master craftsman. "What a beautiful cannonball, I don''t know what material was used to make it?" Morrison showed his temptation. He felt that the thing in Yang Ning''s hands must be very valuable. If it was thrown on the black market, it would be said to be an emerald. No one doubts it. The thought that such a precious piece of art is to be used as a shell, Morrison is extremely painful. After all, like this piece of art, its value is not a matter of a shell, even if you get a few boxes, it is not a problem. "This is a special cannon called the crystal cannon. Have you heard of it?" Yang Ning tucked the greenstone into the muzzle. "Crystal Cannon?" A group of people look at me, I look at you, they all show ignorance. Of course, there is an exception. That is Morrison! "Crystal Cannon? Oh my God, Lord Lord, do you say this is a Crystal Cannon?" Morrison stared at the Shenwei Crystal Cannon beside Yang Ning in a strange way: "I am in a book I have seen that there is a rumor on the north side of the Glacier Continent, where there is a country that is extremely prosperous. They can also make ruinous crystal cannons. I heard that even king-level adults dare not confront the crystal cannons head-on. " King level? Catherine, Xie Erna and others are all listening to change of color, you know, king level, it is a real rumor. That is to say, in the empire, the king level does exist, but this kind of existence, without exception, is a giant standing at the tip of the empire pyramid. Even the sovereign, dare not offend the king level adults! But it is such a distinguished person that he dare not confront the crystal guns head-on, which is too illusory? "I heard that the crystal cannon once destroyed a nest occupied by four-star Warcraft, and even the only five-star Warcraft in it, was almost killed by the crystal cannon!" Morrison solemnly said: "The most terrifying point of this rumor is that Only three shots were fired." F! God! Catherine, Xie Erna and others looked at the Shenwei Crystal Cannon next to Yang Ning inconceivably. They could not believe what Morrison said. Finally, Catherine swallowed hard and looked at Yang Ning, inquiring: "Master Lord, is this true? Is Crystal Cannon really so powerful?" It is believed that Yang Ning was born in the Dragon Clan, and Catherine naturally became a typical representative of 100,000 why. After all, in her opinion, like the Dragon Clan, it must inherit the countless years and the things it knows, fearing infinity. "Hey." Yang Ning just smiled, then turned around and slowly said: "Special fort, you must be equipped with special shells, this thing can not be used, otherwise it is to kill the chicken with a knife." After talking, Yang Ning picked up a colorful pull rope on the Shenwei crystal cannon and said in a deep voice: "As for you want to know the power of this crystal cannon, then now, you should open your eyes and see." The people hadn''t figured out the situation, and they were all stunned when they heard it, but they were stunned, but Yang Ning was not stunned. He directly pulled the multi-colored rope in his hand. boom! A tremendous tremor spread on the city walls, like a magnitude 5 earthquake, and immediately followed by a strong roar. I saw a bright green light at the muzzle of the Shenwei Crystal Cannon, and then everyone saw a gorgeous green shadow, leaving a straight green line in the air, flying forward violently, It''s ridiculously fast! "Not very powerful." Catherine muttered and muttered softly. In fact, she also expressed the thoughts of everyone''s heart, because they could not help but want to vomit when they saw this scene of thunder and heavy rain. Catherine was about to continue whispering, but suddenly her face changed suddenly. Not only she but all the people present looked up inconceivably and witnessed the scene before her. In the distance, there was a roar, the sound was very low at first, but soon, it reached them and became very harsh. And immediately afterwards, a horrible black mushroom-like cloud rose into the sky, with countless lights gleaming faintly. The sky was gradually dimming. The black clouds rising from the sky completely covered up! http: // This is not counted. The violent wind hits. This is not naturally formed, but because of the shock wave generated after the explosion. All of a sudden, everyone felt a strong breath, and at the same time, they also smelled a strong burnt smell, And the smell of smoke from the nose and eyes. "All squatted down." Yang Ning shouted, because there was a terrible black cloud rushing right now, like a tsunami. Everyone was not stupid. After hearing Yang Ning''s shouts, he immediately squatted down and used the city wall as a bunker. Buzz...buzz...buzz...buzz... Everyone could clearly feel that there was a fierce tremor coming from the city wall. Above the head, there was a black smoke and fire. Watching this scene as if it were a world ruin, Catherine couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and lost her voice: "Is this too abnormal?" Chapter 917： The shock of the 917 Empire! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The tremors on the city walls continued, and many people were pale, even Mikael, after facing this world-destroying scene, put away all the small eyes. Previously, they also doubted whether Yang Ning was exaggerating. Anyway, this is just a shell. How could Wang-level adults avoid it? But right now, they believe it, and they even begin to wonder, if the king-level adults face the bombardment of the crystal cannon, can they really protect themselves? In fact, even Yang Ning himself has an incredible sense of this superb crystal cannon, of course, more shocked. Nima! This is simply a small nuclear bomb! Fortunately, this thing is purely natural and non-polluting, otherwise, if this piece of land is not well done, it must become a wasteland. After Yang Ning was shocked, he was excited. He felt that it would be worthwhile and worthwhile to spend two million points for the Shenwei Crystal Cannon. Even if he just thought that a shell would require 100,000 points, it was too extravagant and even a loser. But now, he feels worth it, too tm value! Yang Ning slowly stood up until the wind calmed down. The air was still filled with a thick smoky smell. The front was like the end of the world, and he could not see clearly with his naked eyes, but he knew that with this gun, the people of the Lord family might be really full. Bye. In fact, the people of the Lord family are really similar to what Yang Ning guessed. It is not Yang Ning who witnessed this scene, but the imperial imperial city, Caesar City, thousands of miles away! Right now, inside the palace, there are a few astral mages, who are working together to support a sphere of light. Inside the sphere of light, the dark clouds cover the sky, and it is impossible to see exactly what is inside. However, in the palace hall, everyone looked like a ghost, not only that, but also opened their mouths, and it was possible to stuff a duck egg. For a while, many people were awake, with unprecedented fear on their faces, and even Kai Yao, the imperial lord who was sitting on the seat, was still worried. "father!" A female voice sounded. She had an excellent appearance and a devilish figure. At the moment, she was wearing a crimson long skirt and dragged the long skirt at will, and she ran down with tears on her face. She is the concubine Ruili who is married to the protagonist Kai Yao. "Master, what happened to my father?" Ruili panicked to the extreme. Kai Yao also recovered at this moment. His face became cloudy and he quickly stepped down from the throne. He had intended to appease Ruili, but he soon discovered that a fragmented head appeared in the picture of the ball of light It was so **** that it was impossible to tell who the head was. However, Ruili screamed: "Father! My father!" After she finished speaking, she passed out on the spot. Fortunately, Kai Yao was rushed to hold her and did not fall to the ground. "Take Ai Fei back to the harem and watch it closely. Don''t let her go out easily for a while. If she wakes up to resist, it means what I mean." After several maids took the Ruili away, Kai Yao looked down and looked at the still smoky sphere of light. Shen said: "Who can tell me what is going on here? How can it happen suddenly explosion?" A group of officials look at me, I look at you, and I don''t know where to start. "Why? Don''t you know? A bunch of waste!" Kai Yao shouted upsetly. "Guozhu." At this time, a blond-bearded bearded man walked out, first bowed respectfully to Chao Kaiyao, and then said: "If I am not wrong, this should be the crystal cannon of the Northern Territory. ." After a pause, the man continued: "Only the crystal cannon can create such power as the end of the world." "Crystal Cannon?" Kai Yao''s face sank like water: "I heard about the Crystal Cannon, but I didn''t expect that people in the Northern Region could produce such powerful weapons. Fortunately, they are far apart, and if they are adjacent to their own country, they can''t compete. !" "Don''t be impatient, this crystal cannon is indeed terrifying, even king-level adults have to talk about color changes, but it has a fatal weakness." Dahan smiled slightly. "Weakness?" Kai Yao said with a serious expression, "Please speak." "Guardian, such a powerful crystal cannon, you think about it, if it explodes within a hundred meters, will it affect itself?" Kai Yao nodded, and the man continued: "That is to say, this crystal cannon can only be fired farther away, otherwise, it is no different from suicide. If you fight at close range, the crystal cannon becomes a chicken rib. " "That''s right, but before people get there, they are smashed into scum." Kai Yao questioned: "I don''t believe it, you don''t know this." "If it is an air force?" Dahan laughed: "For example, our trump card, the Sky Knights, can easily approach the target. No matter how far this crystal cannon''s range is, it is impossible to hit the Sky Knights in the sky." Kai Yao''s eyes lit up, and he said in a deep voice, "I will assign the Sky Knights immediately, and I will kill these villains to avenge Ai Fei. Also, remember to bring the crystal gun back, as long as you can refer to counterfeiting, our country will certainly Unify neighboring countries!" This is the true purpose of Kai Yao! He knows very well what kind of terrible fighting power will erupt in his country after having a crystal cannon! For this reason, he spared no effort to use the ace of the empire-Sky Knights! The Sky Knights, as the name implies, are elite troop troops composed of a group of Sky Knights, who can enter the Sky Knights, there is no weak! The head of the Sky Knights, but a long-known king-level adult! The two deputy heads also entered the rank of king in the early years! As for the others, they are called Sky Knights, and they are all composed of soul-level masters. Each of them is brave and combative, and has rich combat experience! It is reported that if you want to become a Sky Knight, the predecessor must be the Earth Knight. After a lot of evaluation and repeated achievements, you can be promoted and enter the Sky Knights! The Empire''s Earth Knights have deterred countries, and the Sky Knights are stronger! Even the comparison between the two is not the same grade! Yang Ning is not clear. At this moment, there is a crisis. Although they are far apart, the Sky Knights rely on flying mounts and can travel thousands of miles a day. Even if they are far away, they can quickly arrive. This time, Kai Yao was so determined that he wanted to take the Shenwei crystal gun. In his view, this weapon of lethal terror should be used by him, so that the country can be invincible under his command! [ban^fusheng]. Starting Today, Yang Ning is taking Mikael and Catherine, as well as some refugee soldiers, to the incident. The person must be dead, but the treasure should not be destroyed. Even if some excellent weapons and armor are damaged, the material still exists. This thing falls into the hands of Yang Ning, and it can definitely be refreshed. Dont forget, he has it. [Ghost Axe Skills] This kind of perverted man! Moreover, Yang Ning also believes that these people of the Lord family must be carrying babies on their bodies, which does not need to be thought with their brains. Yang Ning walked slowly, and the smoke had gradually spread out. Because he had already chosen the location, it was a barren open space, and there were basically no trees, so there was no fire in the mountains. "Just ahead, everyone be careful, don''t fall into the pit." Miquel shouted loudly. ps: Chapter 4 is still being written. Im not sure if I can review it later. If I cant review it, I will review it tomorrow. Anyway, I wont make any changes, and I wont be less. Chapter 918： 918 Sky Knights Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Mickel is not a fuss, but along the way, because of the crystal cannon, a lot of deep pits appeared on the ground. The depth of these pits varies, but fortunately they are not very deep, but many soldiers have fallen into the pit, and one or two of them have been injured. The closer you are to the incident, the more careful you are. After all, the external environment is so bad. One can imagine how bad the internal environment is. "Be careful!" Mikael''s face changed greatly, he hurriedly retreated, and at the moment he retreated, the black mud road in front suddenly collapsed, and finally, there was a bottomless crack, two meters long Wide and a dozen meters long. Looking at the deep pits that were as dark as hell, Mikael also took a breath of breath, and felt awe of the crystal cannon in her heart. This tragic situation made a group of soldiers pale, but at first they were recruited into the barracks by Catherine. Naturally, they were not greedy for life and death, so although their faces were not good-looking, they did not flee. They became more rigorous one by one. Be careful. Seeing the performance of these people, Yang Ning was very satisfied. Under the scan of [Eye of the Reality], Yang Ning had already had a panoramic view of the baby on the scene. He guessed right, there are indeed many treasures here, in addition to excellent quality weapons and armor, there are also excellent quality. Even, Yang Ning found a perfect thing to radiate golden light, not a weapon or armor, but a scroll! Yang Ning was overjoyed, almost without hesitation, and ran directly towards this scroll. The perfect scroll did not know what it was, but it was absolutely worth it. From some crumbling flesh, he found out the scroll wrapped in cotton cloth. Yang Ning did not rush to open it, but planned to take it back and study it. The flames are high when everyone gathers firewood. This is the principle of a chopstick and a chopstick. Under the command of Mikael and Catherine, a group of soldiers cooperated with each other and carefully began to clean this ash-filled battlefield. Many, a group of people don''t mention much excitement. Mikael and Catherine had long smiled and narrowed their eyes. This is the benefit of killing people and money. "Let''s go back!" After getting Yang Ning''s consent, Catherine waved her hand this time. Yang Ning sat on King Kong''s back and walked to the front. The pedestrian walked through the thick smoke again. When he came, he walked carefully. Instead, he walked a lot better. So he only walked for more than twenty minutes and returned to the fief. Seeing that he was about to enter the city gate, suddenly, a sharp howling sounded. Yang Ning raised his head violently, his eyes flashing a fine awn. "Damn, it''s the Knights of the Sky!" Michael''s face changed dramatically. "Sky Knights?" Catherine''s face also changed. As a member of the former Rose Knights, she was too aware of what status the Sky Knights represented in the empire! What strength do you have! Seeing Mikael and Catherine''s faces, Yang Ning frowned, and intuitively told him that they could make these two people so sick, afraid that the Sky Knights must be strong. Only after hearing Catherine''s explanation, Yang Ning realized how strong the Sky Knights were. "King class?" Yang Ning''s face changed slightly, which is not a good sign. To be honest, even if it is a soul-level peak, Yang Ning is also confident. With the combat power of simulating sword off and breaking the heavenly machine, he has the confidence of a battle. However, in the face of the king level, Yang Ning obviously lacked confidence. Although it is not clear, how much difference is there between this soul level and the king level. When thinking of the insurmountable gap between Tian Gang and Heaven, Yang Ning knew that he wanted to rely on Simulating Jianli, or a battle between the Heaven-Breaking Heavenly Machine and the King, this is simply a fool''s dream! Moreover, when he learned that the Sky Knights had more than one king, Yang Ning''s face was even more ugly. One is tricky. If there are one or two more, then why not simply surrender, there is no need to fight! boom! Fluffy! Bang Bang Bang! The sound of a violent falling to the ground sounded, and I saw a huge griffin with two claws on the ground. After grabbing several long claw marks on the ground, I stopped my body and stopped. Looking at the dozen giant griffins in front of them, and the people standing on the necks of griffins, whether they are Mikael, Catherine, and Elder on the city wall, their faces are unusually ugly, and even hidden. Panic. "Master Bumble, please see, that is the crystal gun!" someone shouted. A man with a hazy face looked at the city wall. When he saw the divine cannon on the wall, he immediately showed an eager look and nodded, "Good things, take away!" The man answered, and then pulled the reins in his hand. Soon, the creeping Griffon immediately spread its wings and flew towards the city wall. Xie Erna and others were ashamed, because the body of this griffin was too large, they did not have the slightest confidence, this city wall can bear the impact of this griffin. Once they were knocked right, they were all injured when they were hit! Even, like Lan Xianwen and Yan Yan, they are more likely to die! "stop!" "You can''t do this!" Catherine and Mikael''s eyes were red, and the two yelled, and at the same time urged the force of the body to try to carry the shock. "The two martial spirits also want to block me, it''s just a tribute arm in the car." The man standing on the neck of the Griffon said indifferently, with a tone of mockery: "Killing you, like stepping on two ants, don''t rush to death, wait for later Treat you." Yang Ning''s eyes were slightly reddened. At this moment, he did not think about keeping it, and he directly chose to simulate Jianli''s 100% combat power. "I am used to using swords." Jianli''s consciousness gradually controlled Yang Ning''s body, and he didn''t quite catch the cold red spear in his hand. However, under the mad hint of Yang Ning''s spirit, he frowned, and then quickly stood on the city wall with a swish. Qiang! Grabbing [Cracking Sky] in his hand, he pointed directly at the gryphon who was about to hit him, and the man standing on the neck of the gryphon. At this moment, he was covered with a cold that no one could enter. The man showed a dignified look, he pulled the reins, and the griffin stopped slowly, but due to inertia, he moved forward a little. "You are awesome, by no means unknown, sign up for the name!" The man standing on the neck of the Griffon yelled, and he smelled a sense of crisis from Yang Ning. Intuition tells him that Yang Ning, who is suddenly in front of him, is a ruthless character who has killed people, and the number of people killed is extremely large! Because, from Yang Ning, he smelled a **** smell that surprised him! "Huh?" Yang Ning...to be exact, it was Jianli. At this moment, there was a little surprise. He forgot the [Cracked Sky] in his hand and found that [Cracked Sky] turned into a sword unconsciously. appearance. Scarlet seven-foot long sword! "Good sword!" Jianli weighed it a little, and couldn''t help but praise it. But the words in the mans ears turned into a curse, and he immediately dropped his face: "What did you just say?" /~Half? floating *sheng: .*no pop-up window?@++ "Good sword." Jianli didn''t raise his head at all, just stared at the splitting sword in his hand. "It''s a good sword." Really cheap? groove! The man blushed on the spot, not shy, but angry! He vowed to step on Yang Ning under his feet, and then cut off Yang Ning''s hands and feet! ps: Chapter Fou Chapter 919： 919 mood? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Xie Erna and others could not help but feel that Yang Ning''s remarks were too detrimental. Even they felt that Yang Ning was cursing and cursing Huai Huai, but he didn''t even think that Yang Ning, controlled by Jianli consciousness at this moment, came from the heart. The praise is in the hands of scarlet [Cracking Sky]. Logically speaking, this weapon should always accompany Yang Ning. For this weapon, Yang Ning definitely eats more than anyone else. Even if he praises the extraordinary product of this sword, he should have such emotions in the past years of Chen Seshen Lanzi. I will digress at this moment, especially on the stressful occasion in front of the station. They think so, and the people of the Sky Knights are no exception. But only Yang Ning knows best, wrong, true tm wrong! "Milk, he is angering you on purpose." Another Sky Knight reminded. Gloomy Milke nodded and stood on the neck of the Griffon. He raised the big sword in his hand and said in a deep voice: "Boy, you succeeded in angering me, so I will tear you alive." Jianli didn''t take Milk''s warning seriously, and he still stared at the deformed [Cracked Sky] in his hand, revealing his interest: "Good sword...good sword..." groove! Instead of dying in silence, he exploded in silence. Milke burst into rage and stepped on the heel of the Griffon''s neck. Suddenly, the Griffon spread out its huge wings, and the range was wide enough to cover the wall in front of him. "Kill him!" Milk said angrily. The Griffon seemed to understand this sentence, and immediately uttered a scream, and immediately, the powerful wings slammed down. Jianli raised his head coldly, his expression cold, and his body suddenly exhaled a tremendous amount of air! Including the leader of the Sky Knights including Bumble, everyone present was shocked, because at this moment Yang Ning, like a peerless sword with a sheath, has a suffocating sharp edge! Zi... In the sky, a scarlet light flashed, but it was only a flash in the blink of an eye, and it once again became invisible. The crowd didn''t have time to react, and they heard a sharp whine from the Griffon! Bumble looked at the griefing griffin for the first time, and his face suddenly sank, because the right wing of this griffin was separated from his body, and a blood rain spattered in the air. "You dare to hurt my mount!" Milker was furious, and his headache was extremely extreme. You should know that the most worthy of honor for each Sky Knight is not his identity as a Sky Knight, but the flying mount under him! In order to become a Sky Knight, Milke paid an unknown effort and price, and finally spent a lot of money to make a Griffin, but now, it is scrapped! At the same time, he was also in a panic because the speed of this sword made him unable to react, and even cut off the wings of the Griffon with a sword. This is an amazing strength! You know, this griffin, but it is a real four-star Warcraft! wrong! He can''t be so strong! Milko suddenly woke up, and he instinctively looked at the [Cracked Sky] in Yang Ning''s hands. If it was not a disparity in strength, then it was a weapon! "It has been strange for a long time. Although sophisticated equipment has the possibility of transformation, it is not too much. The ones that can be transformed are fine products." Milk''s eyes gradually became hotter: "However, with excellent weapons alone, it is impossible to cut off the wings of a four-star Warcraft so easily, unless, it is the perfect level." Not only Milk, but also the sky knights such as Bumble, who looked at [Broken Sky] completely changed and became greedy. "Just use your weapon to pay it back!" Milke is completely lost in greed. As long as he gains [Cracked Sky], he can be dedicated to the strongest player in the Sky Knights, and then exchange for a more powerful flying mount. Under the urge of greed, Milk seemed to forget that Yang Ning had the perfect weapon of the magic weapon. He jumped high, and then grabbed the big sword with both hands, and slammed toward Yang Ning. I saw the big sword in his hand, making a crackling noise. Gradually, layers of power grids that could be seen by the naked eye instantly enveloped the big sword. Finally, he was wrapped in a layer of power grid! It is a special warrior! And it is still the most aggressive electrical system! Zi... Milke was shrouded in the power grid, and his speed became faster and faster. After leaving a swift electric awn in the air, he appeared directly on the city wall at the next moment. clang! Fast as fast as electricity, the speed of this big sword is almost incredible. [Cracking Sky] collided with this big sword. The difference is that [Cracking Sky] was defending, and the big sword was attacking. The ability of the electric warrior also broke out in the melee. Milk, who is not weak, is hacking at a very fast speed. This big sword is striking [Cracking the Sky] from time to time. As the saying goes, the sword is without a edge, it is not working, and the power matches the speed, and The explosive power, even if the sword is off, can''t help it. Obviously, this irregular cleavage of Milk completely annoys Jianli, and now his eyes are cold, and he is not necessarily weaker than Milk in speed. In particular, Yang Ning''s body has now broken through the limits. Due to the upgrade of the attribute bar, the attributes have been fully sublimated. So, the sword is moving! Whoosh! Milke''s big sword was cut directly on Yang Ning, and he even chopped off Yang Ning''s head, laughing: "Go to death, you weak man." clang! When the sword hit the ground hard, Milke''s eyes were filled with joy: "Your weapon is mine!" "Milk, be careful!" Bumble said suddenly. This sentence, like a pot of cold water, directly awakened the extremely excited Milk. "Remnant image?" Yang Ning, who was supposed to be split in two, was separated in front of Milk''s eyes, and then dissipated like a mist. "Ningjie, snowy night..." A cold voice sounded, and everyone felt that the voice showed an indescribable sorrow, as if in an instant, they dragged everyone into a snowy night, and on this night with no fingers, only the pieces of goose feathers Bai Xue accompanies himself, and will not be lonely. "It''s amazing spiritual power!" Bumble''s pupils shrank, he was the first to react: "In an instant, everyone in the scene was brought to his mood, what combat skill is this? Wouldn''t it be spiritual? The trick?" Bumble subconsciously looked at a totem coat of arms hanging around his neck. This is a kind of anti-psychic ornament, which does not seem to be conspicuous, but in fact, this was when he was thirty years old, obtained from his opponent The quality of the loot has reached the sub-perfect level! Relying on this ornament, he escaped from death several times, and this is where he is today. Half (.*)[Float*()~] Update fast Without it, Bumble knew that he would never survive today. However, this totem coat of arms did not produce a little reaction, that is to say, this is by no means a spiritual spell! "Is it really the mood?" Bumble''s eyes gradually became fierce, even crazy: "Even if he is the leader, he has just come into contact with the mood, and he hasn''t realized too much. This kid, even if he can practice this step, is not relying on his own perception. It is very likely that he possesses a special combat skill." Bumble''s whole body surged up, and at this moment, everyone present felt a suffocating pressure. This is kingly coercion! "No matter how you touch the mood, or there are other secrets, as long as you catch you, it''s mine." Bumble grabbed his spear and pulled the reins in his hand. The black griffin under him, Wings spread immediately! Chapter 920： 920 Sharp leaders concerns Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "idiot!" Inside the palace, looking at the scene opened by the astrology master, an old man with a white beard couldn''t help but whispered. The palace is very quiet right now, so his low scolding was also heard by these people present. However, no one dared to have a little opinion on the untimely curse of this old white-bearded man. Even the country owner Kai Yao only frowned secretly, but there was no displeasure on his face. Because this old man with white beard is the most powerful man in the entire empire, he is also the active head of the Sky Knights! Years ago, the first person to have entered the royal empire! "Head Sharp, what''s wrong?" Kai Yao asked. "Sovereign, this Bumble is so confused!" The old man with a white beard named Sharp, shook his head and sighed: "No matter what, he usually handles everything in an orderly way, so I feel relieved to hand over the big and small matters of the Sky Knights. Deal with him. Unfortunately, he disappointed me so much today." Seeing Kai Yao still puzzled, Sharp explained: "Lord, you may wish to think carefully, how big is our country''s territory?" Obviously, Kai Yao was a little puzzled about Sharp''s nearly leaping question. "Correctly speaking, this area does not belong to the empire." Sharp pointed to the picture opened by the astrology division and said in a deep voice: "Here is located north of the city of Moore. To be precise, the city of Moore is 80 miles north. Not part of the empire." "Ah?" Sharp was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the politicians aside. After these people whispered to each other for a while, they nodded to Sharp Sharp. After a moment of contemplation, Kai Yao frowned: "Even if it is not its own territory, it is not affiliated with a neighboring country. It can be said that it is an unopened area. As long as this land is conquered this time, it can be incorporated into its territory. " Obviously, for Kai Yao, the topic Sharp talked about was meaningless. But Sharp shook his head: "Lord, this is exactly what I am most worried about." "Head Sharp, don''t stop selling things. If you say anything, it''s almost confusing me." Kai Yao swears that if it were not for Sharp''s royal power and prestige within the empire, he would never be so polite to Sharp. Who the **** is the lord, who doesnt want to talk to me and sells the old one? Sharp shook his head secretly and continued: "Lord, you must know that it is not just us who live on this continent, to be precise, it is human." Kai Yao did not respond at first, but soon, his face slightly changed: "Head Sharp, you want to tell me that these people in the picture come from other races? What a joke, the people of the Lord family said It is clear that those people are all refugees who have left their homes because of the fighting." "I am talking about the man who is known as the lord in this area, the landlord, do you know this person?" Sharp worried: "The Lord of the Lord family died unclearly. This place has a northern domain. The crystal cannon, even more exaggerated, is that the kid in the picture has mastered a mood, which is simply contrary to common sense." After a pause, Sharp continued: "I met a few people from Eastern countries who had fled to this place in their early years. They have such a saying that if something is abnormal, there must be a demon." "Head Sharp, are you afraid?" Kai Yao was annoyed and his tone became cold. Sharp glanced at Kai Yao deeply, and finally chose silence. Seeing that Sharp had stopped, Kai Yao was very satisfied, and secretly he should give his eyes to the old guy who sells old people, really thought the empire wouldn''t work without him? As you get older, you should honestly go to support the elderly. Squatting in this palace all day, how can you exercise the majesty of the emperor? Kai Yao looked at the picture and smiled: "With the Deputy Head of Bumble shot, this area will soon be our empire!" Seeing Kai Yao and a group of politicians excitedly looking forward, Sharp shook his head secretly, simply sitting on the chair without saying a word, but occasionally sighed. He felt a very unpleasant feeling in his heart. This feeling was very strong. When he was young, it was because he believed this kind of life-like feeling that he could live to this day and become the first person in the empire, so he was very worried. , Will violate certain taboos and cause the empire to collapse. boom! Jianli''s coldness was even worse in his eyes, and there was a deep marrow-like coolness around him. No one dared to get closer. To be precise, the city walls had already collapsed. Catherine, Selna and others were successively injured by aftershocks. Rolling them back to the dream cabin, I am afraid that these people can still live a few, it is not known at all. The strong soldiers handed over and made a piercing, sharp sound, and the shock caused by the impact caused Yang Ning''s body to fly out. At this moment, he squatted on the ground and coughed up a bit of blood. "It''s too weak." Bumble grabbed the silver spear, his explosive muscle body, and the excellent armor, which put huge pressure. King level! Strong! Very strong! Jianli showed a cruel color. At this moment, Yang Ning''s body was occupied by his consciousness. With the fierce glance in his eyes, suddenly, with him as the center, snowflakes flew all around. In this hot season, the appearance of snow is unreasonable, but no one will be fussed, because apart from the magician, even a warrior who practices water or ice martial arts can make a scene of snow. However, Bumble knew that Jianli did not use martial arts. From the perspective of his Wang Xiuwei, Jianli did not even understand martial arts, and even did not even possess martial arts! How did he do it? Bumble''s eyes were full of brilliance and greed swept his brain. In his view, there is no threat to him here. He is a well-deserved king in this area! Disobey, die! "I asked you one last time, did you say it, or didn''t you?" Bumble looked very patient, but inadvertently clenched the big hand of the gun barrel, betraying his original intention. He wants to know Yang Ning''s secret more than anyone else. Facing the persecution of Bumble, Jianli told Bumble his answer with action, that is, war! In the hand, the "Cracking Sky" is waving, the sword is overflowing, and the flashing red awns continue to appear in the air. At the same time, the whole world is covered by snowflakes, becoming crystal clear. "It''s an esoteric mood, it''s unbelievable, you can actually feel this step." The heat in Bumble''s eyes became more intense. At the moment, he roared, and with this roar, his whole body seemed to be covered with a raging flame. =^##-/; Soon, this layer of flame was blurred in mid-air, and finally formed a fiery red flame feather coat, which was draped over him. To deficiency with qi, to virtues with reality This is a symbol of kingship! At the same time, a pair of fiery red wings appeared on his back. At the moment, he kept flapping, and soon Bumble began to take off. King level has been able to mobilize some energy between heaven and earth. At this moment, he can clearly feel that the energy of heaven and earth around him is constantly pouring into the fiery red wings on Bumble''s back. Standing in mid-air, Bumble looked down at Jianli and said in a deep voice: "Since you are obsessed, you will first be captured and wait for me to fall into your hands. There are ways to tell you the truth." Chapter 921： 921 vs. King! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Thirty seconds! Twenty-nine seconds! The time to simulate combat power has entered a countdown. At the moment, in addition to Bumble, the king-level, there are eight martial soul-level sky knights staring at him. Yang Ning is extremely anxious. He knows clearly that there is still a gap between Jianli and Bumble in front of him. He can fight against the present. On the one hand, Bumble does not want to hurt the killer. On the other hand, because of the artistic conception that Jianli has, he has resolved several times. Dangerous situation. But for more than a minute, he was entangled with Bumble. Yang Ning was very clear that Jianli was always in danger, as if Bumble in front of him was a superb hunter. At the moment, he was teasing his disabled prey! Damn it! Yang Ning realized that even if he would simulate the elderly in the sky, it would be difficult to solve the current dilemma. Is it true that he really wants to explain here today? He didn''t worry about his situation. It was a big deal to cut off the connection with the dream cabin, but the price was that he would never enter this place from now on. Even, Yang Ning has the intuition that once he loses contact with the dream cabin, he will probably lose something very important, what he does not know, but he has a feeling that the dream cabin is very important to him , Extremely important! What should I do? Yang Ning clenched his teeth secretly, he had the idea of ??madly pulling bags, even if he entered the endless cycle of ten consecutive ruined lives, he would not hesitate! After all, you can earn more points, but once the dream cabin is gone, it is useless to earn any more points! Jianli''s fighting intention reached the extreme at this moment. He did not show the slightest timidity. Instead, he took the initiative to attack Bumble. "Unrestrained." Bumble sneered with a sneered face, the spear in his hand slammed in a sudden, and suddenly a shock of space came. Buzz...buzz...buzz... Every time the vibration sound came, Yang Ning felt that the strength of this vibration was stronger. In the end, it was more like the pressure of Taishan. Even if it is not his consciousness controlling the body at this moment, he can clearly feel that the body Under heavy load. puff! A breath of blood spurted again, but Jianli''s eyes were still full of war. There was a terrifying murderous intention around him. This kind of murderous intention, even as the royal Bumble, could not help moving, as for the sky next to him The knights showed horror one by one. How much life must be ruined in order to release the murderousness of such terrifying weeping ghosts and gods? However, the strength of the momentum can not make up for the insurmountable gap between strengths. This is a world in which the strong are respected, and it is impossible to bluff by the momentum alone. "Remnant sword..." Seeing that there were ten seconds left, suddenly, Jianli murmured in a low voice. This sound was only heard by Yang Ning, and at the same time he felt that there was an instability in Jianli''s consciousness. This made Yang Ning realize that Jianli was going to desperately! "You can do it, I promise, I won''t hurt you." Bumble is still in the air, at the moment condescending, proudly said: "As long as you honestly tell the secret of the artistic conception, I can unilaterally assure you that it will never hurt you. , Im not sure, I will promote and reuse you in the future." After a pause, Bumble continued: "This barren land will not wait, as long as you are dedicated to the country and make war, and one day you will be a good friend." "Hey..." Facing Bumble''s temptation, Jianli suddenly showed a strange smile. Bumble frowned secretly: "Are you still going to be stubborn? I warn you that my patience is limited..." Before he had finished speaking, suddenly, Bumble''s face changed slightly, because he saw that the kid in front of him grabbed the odd sword in his hand, and then wiped it hard with his hands. Suddenly, the blood slipped down. At the same time, the sky knights, including him, immediately felt an evil breath, and even the trained griffins became anxious. , Constantly wandering in place. "Remnant Sword..." Jian Li''s voice slowly sounded, and the voice just fell, and I saw the scarlet [Cracked Sky], which was stained with a layer of obscurity out of thin air, just like decay. However, no one at the scene thought that this sharp weapon would suddenly become decaying and worthless. "Damn!" Suddenly, Bumble''s face changed wildly, and even shock and unbelief appeared in his eyes, and there was also a panic: "Death! This is the power of death!" Ignoring Bumble''s scream, Jianli directly inserted the seemingly stained [Cracked Sky] into the ground. At the same time, the ground seemed to be stained with dullness. The entire land, where the sword was inserted, became dark, and it spread rapidly towards the next. "Don''t run into it! Hurry up!" Bumble screamed. The sky knights did not respond slowly. After a brief stunned moment, they immediately pulled the reins and hurriedly flew the griffins. Only one or two of them responded quickly, but the remainder, without exception, was eroded by the land that seemed to be cursed. I saw those griffins that hadn''t had time to fly, and howlly, howlly, and at the same time, their claws that touched the ground began to become dark, as if they were emptied of their body strength, all lying softly on the ground Ground, unable to move. Not only now, these gritty griffins, which were originally male and female, became old, late, and their eyes became godless. Those sky knights who were still arrogant before, all face ashes, looking at the dead air that had spread to their feet, their eyes were full of fright. They have only one thought at the moment, that is, run! But where is it going? They are not king-level, and it is impossible to get up in the air, and the ground is dark. They must touch the cursed land. By then, they will still die. For them, death is just the difference between fast and slow! "Boy, stop!" Bumble screamed. At the same time, he carried a gun and flapped fiery red wings, rushing towards Yang Ning. You can''t let Yang Ning go on, otherwise, all the Sky Knights you bring must be finished! Yang Ning, who was controlled by Jianli, showed a cruel smile on his face: "I feel the sadness of Can Jian and the helplessness after the break!" Jianli at this moment showed a gesture that made Bumble''s scalp numb. He intuitively told him that the boy in front of him was not afraid of death at all. Indeed, fear of death would make him unable to grasp the power of death. He was a little bit scared. Fortunately, he had found it early. If he had to take this kid to Caesar City and let him come here for a while, how many people would die? The reason why the power of death is frightening is because this power will bring panic and despair to the world. This is a taboo power, and it is not allowed to exist! Therefore, at this moment, Bumble gave up his inner greed. At this moment, he had only one idea to kill Yang Ning! http: // The scourge that holds the power of death cannot be kept alive, otherwise, for the entire empire, it will be a disaster, even a catastrophe! "Go die!" Bumble shouted. At this moment, the power of the king-level erupted violently, and this gun was stabbed directly. Unfortunately, at this moment, it is time to simulate Jianli. In the process of consciousness conversion, Bumble''s spear directly penetrated Yang Ning''s belly! puff! Bloody, pierced by a spear! Chapter 922： 922 Yang Nings strategy Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! pain! Heartbreaking pain! At the moment when the consciousness completely returned to the body, the strong pain caused Yang Ning to grind his teeth, and the whole face was screwed together. For the first time, he felt such a pain, even though the body did not belong to him, to be precise, it was just the flesh after consciousness entered the dream cabin, but the pain is the pain, which is real! Will it die? Looking at the spear pierced through the belly, and the panic and cruel Bumble, Yang Ning suddenly laughed nervously: "Since he has tried his best, it makes no sense that I will not fight once!" he? Bumble had a moment''s doubts, but the next second, he put these behind him and said in a deep voice: "Unexpectedly, you have mastered the world''s most evil death force, leaving you alone! Although you have many secrets But, I must not leave a little hidden danger to the empire, otherwise, I will be the sinner of the empire!" After a pause, Bumble suddenly smiled coldly: "Of course, after beheading you, I will leave your body, study it carefully, I am not sure..." Speaking of which, Bumble''s voice became extremely small, and only he and Yang Ning could hear clearly: "Perhaps, I can also master this power, and when the sky and the earth are down, where can I go?" "You scum, you are also worthy?" Yang Ning laughed. "It''s time to die, and I''m still brave and prestige. It''s a pity that you are so young and have such power. There is no limit to the future, but today you have to fold here..." Pooh! A sputum spit directly on Bumble''s face. Yang Ning sneered and looked at the angrily angry king-level strongman in front of him, sneering: "You are a decent hypocrite, don''t be so hypocritical, don''t take it until the end. The words are too full." "Hey, do you think you still have a chance to make a comeback?" Bumble showed disdain. At the same time, his hand shook, and suddenly, a strong tearing force broke out in Yang Ning''s belly, so that while he tasted the severe pain, he couldn''t help but spit out a few more mouthfuls of blood. "I want to kill you. It''s easy." Bumble said as he pulled out the spear piercing Yang Ning''s belly. "Really?" Yang Ning suddenly laughed. At the same time, his body suddenly burst into a scarlet air, and the reverse scales on his neck also floated on the epidermis. At this moment, he quickly made an amazing transformation. Bumble noticed the change of Yang Ning the first time, and his face was quite brilliant: "It''s impossible, how many powers do you have!" Suddenly, his eyes widened, and for the first time there was an incredible absurdity on his face: "You...you...this...scale...that is...tail?" Yang Ning quickly transformed into a blood dragon body, this scene brought shock to others, no less than before! "Dragon!" Suddenly, Bumble screamed loudly, and at the same time pulled out the gun violently, quickly flapped his wings, and retreated into midair. Looking at the fighting form of Yang Ning, not only him, but also the other sky knights, one by one, felt terrified and even panicked! They are all well-informed people. Through Yang Ning''s immediate performance, a thought immediately emerged in his mind-the Dragon Clan? "Damn, it provokes the Dragon Race!" Inside the palace, Sharp could no longer sit still and snapped the case. At this moment, the palace was terribly quiet, and the proud protagonist Kai Yao, who was proud of himself the moment before, became terrified. Just a moment ago, Sharp was shocked that Yang Ning had the power to die, and Kai Yao and all the members of the political affair turned wild, lest Yang Ning go crazy and ran to Caesar City to use this taboo-like power. However, when they saw Bumble pierce Yang Ning with a shot, they cheered and thought that the scourge had finally disappeared. But who wants to think, at the last moment, Yang Ning showed another kind of power. At first, everyone was shocked, but they were not afraid, because they saw that Yang Ning was already the end of the crossbow, as long as Bumble did not intend to show mercy to this man. The boy who is so utterly utterly mortal will surely die! But gradually, when everyone saw Yang Ning''s changes and at the same time thought of some of the most evil creature race in the world, Kai Yao was afraid! Not only him, but even these politicians, all of them were terrified and trembling! What a joke? After playing for so long, even a dragon? It is even possible that this piece of land is the resting place of the dragon race! groove! This Nima is more explosive than stabbing the horse honeycomb! Kaiyao''s legs softened as if he collapsed. Fortunately, he was held up by him. Now, he looked helplessly at Sharp: "Head Sharp, what should I do? Dragon, he is a dragon!" "Guardian, do you finally know what the minister has been worried about?" Looking at Yang Ning, who was wrapped in scarlet breath in the picture, Sharp said anxiously: "At this age, it is so amazing, Guozhu, his identity is never Fair. It''s a pity that the minister guessed 90%, but only the last 10% didn''t guess correctly, and this last 10% is even more deadly!" After all, Sharp slowly closed his eyes: "He turned out to be a dragon, which explains why he can control the power of death." "Head Sharp, what should I do now?" Kai Yao was a little crazy, and regretted it for the first time. Why didn''t he go to provoke this block of land? Why should he visit this muddy water! Sharp was about to speak. Suddenly, his face changed again, because, in the picture, he saw Bumble as crazy, even yelling at the gun and killing Yang Ning again. "This bastard, when he comes back, I must kill him myself!" Sharp''s eyes were red. This Bumble, is it going to make the empire and the dragon clan endless? In the face of Bumble''s regaining momentum, Yang Ning did not hesitate at all. He had made up his mind and fled back to the dream cabin for a while to fight for a little time! Therefore, he changed the blood dragon body just to offset the physical pain, and at the same time give him enough energy to escape. In fact, trying to conquer the dream cabin is not as simple as imagined. After the last attack of the Lord family, Yang Ning had already placed some magic circles in it. Perhaps in front of the king-level powerhouse, these magic circles could not withstand a blow, but because of the large number, the number of points exchanged at the beginning was not Mostly, he did dozens of them at a time, so he could still drag on for a few minutes or even ten minutes. With these times, Yang Ning is confident to produce a picture book of excellent quality! By then, he will be able to defeat Bumble! "Want to run! As long as you kill you, the Dragon Clan won''t know that I''ve been here, haha!" Obviously, Bumble was a little bit crazy, and he was afraid of the extreme in his heart, but the object would be reversed. After the extreme, he was not calm. Is crazy! Yang Ning secretly gritted his teeth, and when he jumped into the area of ??the dream cabin, he was relieved. Just a few more steps, you can enter the area of ??the magic circle, and when you get there, you can earn time! Seeing it was about to enter the area of ??the magic circle, suddenly, Yang Ning froze, because there was a light hum in his ear, I saw a beautiful girl, was picking a flower, and put it in his hand In the flower basket. She seemed to find Yang Ning and smiled at Yang Ning immediately: "Are you back?" Cute girl! (=half-/float*-raw+) Why is she here? God, what are they doing? Yang Ning''s face changed wildly, because he was shocked to find that Bumble had come to kill, and the cute girl was standing on the road of his way! In the current state of Bumble, Yang Ning never believes that this obviously crazy guy will show mercy to a weak woman! Sure enough, after seeing the cute girl, Bumble stabbed the sub-perfect class spear in a rampant laugh! Yang Ning''s face changed wildly. At this moment, his eyes were red and he shouted: "Simulation of the old man of heaven..." Chapter 923： 923 shocking! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning was extremely anxious in his heart. In the current state of Bumble, there is no such thing as pitying and cherishing jade. I am afraid that there is only one thought left in my mind. That is to kill everyone I saw in front of me! At the same time, he also wanted to quickly simulate the 100% ability of the old man in Skyrim. He didn''t expect to defeat Bumble with this. Yang Ning only wanted to hold back the **** and rescue the cute girl. Time waits for no one. Seeing the aggressive killing of Bumble, it is necessary to pierce the back of the cute girl with a shot, so that the cute girl will disappear. But at this very moment, a sudden change occurred! Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi... All around, there was a sound like ice cracking, and behind the cute girl, an invisible barrier also appeared. boom! The violent impact sounded, but immediately afterwards, he returned to peace completely, and before and after, he blinked. "what''s the situation?" Bumble was stunned. He felt that his huge blow was like a rock sinking into the sea. The strength of the gun grabbing hand continued to dissipate! Not only him, but even Kai Yao, Sharp and others who watched the scene through the astrology masters were dumbfounded. How strong Bumble is, they all know, but this crazy offense ended inexplicably, it is too puzzling? Is this conscience found? Or did you encounter irresistible resistance? In fact, only Bumble knows best how bad he is now! Feeling the constant loss of power, his pupils panicked for the first time. As a king-level strongman, he has almost forgotten the taste of panic. But whoever thinks it is at the peak of his life, he once again recalled the fear of being dominated in the past! This fear comes from the unknown dominance and **** of mortals! "Ah!" Bumble shouted loudly. He meant to release the sub-perfect lance in his hand. Whoever thinks that the hand holding the gun seems to be stuck, it can''t be rid of it at all. Yang Ning was also stunned, so much so that the behavior of the elder Tianji was also announced. He didn''t expect at all that such a dramatic scene would have happened. Zizi... Zizizi... Zizizizizi... As the sound of ice cracking sounded again, Yang Ning discovered that an energy barrier gradually appeared behind the cute girl. At the same time, this energy barrier gradually released a terrifying coercion! This coercion caused Yang Ning to feel a sense of incompetence, as if he were just a ant, and this coercion was the grandeur of the sky and the sky! Bumble apparently felt this coercion, his pupils shrunk sharply, his face was horrified with fear, and even the body appeared trembling and twitching. He looked at the back of Mengmei in horror, which made Yang Ning suspiciously and subconsciously looked at Mengmei. After just a glance, Yang Ning jumped hard, and subconsciously stepped back two or three steps. I saw that the eyes of Mengmei had changed, which made Yang Ning feel strange, as if for a moment, Mengmei changed a soul. Her words and deeds were completely different from the past! At this moment, the original cute girl looked a little cold, her breath was ordinary, but she could raise her hand to the foot, but it made Yang Ning feel abnormal. "Who are you!" Bumble screamed. He felt that this energy barrier actually wrapped him slowly, and then he felt a **** squeeze all over his body. As a king-level strong man, he cant behave so badly, but he is terrified to find that the bodys energy is rapidly escaping, making him quickly become an unrestrained one. Powerful mortal! Meng sister slowly turned around, and looked at Bumble, but only looked at it for a time. Bumble''s already distorted face was completely pale, and there was full of fear and despair in her eyes. "What did he see?" Yang Ning looked at Bumble in despair. "kill!" "You die!" "Release the deputy leader!" The group of Sky Knights seems to have recovered a lot, and at this moment they rushed to the rush. They believe that Bumble is in the trap that Yang Ning ambushed in advance. Bumble''s mouth moved, but it was a pity that his voice could not be heard, but judging by his mouth, it should be said that two words-fast escape. It''s a pity that these Sky Knights didn''t understand it, but even if they understood it, it was estimated that it was difficult to fly. I saw the cute girl suddenly raised her hand and lifted her finger upwards, and saw the sky knights floating one by one from the ground. At first, these sky knights were all confused, but soon, they felt a strong bondage! The **** from space! Then, their entire face was flushed, as if they were pinched by their necks, and it was difficult to breathe! "Oops!" Seeing this scene, Sharp showed a terrified look on his face, almost paralyzed to the ground. At this moment, he did not have the demeanor of the first person of the empire, his entire face, and no worries, but panic! No one knows better than him, what does this mean! As the first person in the empire, he knew very well what happened to the members of the Sky Knights and deputy head Bumble in the picture! The power of space! This is the power of space! Only the invisible power from space can create this shocking scene! Seeing the members of the former Sky Knights fainted as if they had lost their power, Sharp finally couldn''t help but murmured: "It''s not wrong...it''s not wrong...end...end..." "Head Sharp, what''s wrong with them?" Kai Yao also showed a panic. At this moment, he was indeed a little scared, but he was still far from being frightened because he didn''t understand at all. This scene represents what! "Sovereign, we...may have offended someone who can''t make it." Sharp opened his mouth and said sadly at the end. "Can''t get upset?" Kai Yao can become the master of a country, naturally he is not a mindless person. At this moment, his face is wild. "This is the power of space." Sharp''s tone revealed an unprecedented panic: "It''s not wrong, the minister will never misunderstand. This is the power of space, and only the emperor can access this power. And this looks very The young girl is a strong man, a strong man our empire cannot afford!" Emperor? Kai Yao was dumbfounded. He never dreamed that this beautiful girl who looked weak and could not be turned out to be an old goblin who had lived for hundreds or even hundreds of years, or an imperial superpower? Looking at Bumble, who had already died, and even his body began to twist, and then looked at the members of the Sky Knights who were gradually following, Kai Yao was afraid, completely afraid! "Imperial class...Imperial class...how is it possible?" Kai Yao laughed nervously. At the end of the laugh, he suddenly stumbled and fell directly to the ground. Someone wanted to come forward to help, but Kai Yao shouted: " Go! God, I was so ridiculous that for a woman, for a crystal cannon, to provoke an imperial presence!" At this moment, whether it was Kai Yao, Sharp, or the politicians present, all of them jumped. Because, they found that in the picture, the cute girl looked at them indifferently, as if this emperor''s horror existed, knowing that they were watching this scene! "Damn it, turn it off!" Sharp''s face changed wildly, and he screamed immediately. Chapter 924： 924 Sharps decision Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Snapped! Sharp''s voice had just fallen, and the sphere of light summoned by the astrology division burst into burst, and he would immediately be turned upside down. Under the protection of Sharp, Kaiyao could stand upright, but everyone could see the horror on his face. Royal, this is royal! Provoking an imperial existence, Sharp alone, and those members of the Sky Knights, cannot be blocked at all! It is no wonder that Kai Yao, as the head of a country, will behave so unbearably, because from a young age to his father, his grandfather wants to create an emperor-level strongman for the country. By then, their country will be qualified. Enter the Central Plains! But today, because of his temporary greed, he not only failed to win such an emperor-level strongman, but also put this level of strongman on the opposite side! "Unexpectedly, it turned out to have caused the emperor''s taboo. Captain Sharp, what should I do now?" Kai Yao looked frightened. The prestige of the former sovereign, combined with the expression at the moment, became a joke. Kai Yao''s words made Sharp feel ridiculous, but more sad. This is the lord of his allegiance! City gangsters, arrogance, greed, high-profile, the owner should have been wise and wise, but he has become a spokesperson for absurdity! I would like to ask, how can such a sovereign lead the empire to prosperity? There was one more thing that Sharp didnt say. In fact, he didnt dare to think down, but he knew that even the emperor could only say that he was exposed to the field of the power of space, even if he was talented, he would do it categorically. You can''t come up with such a hand to the power of space! There is only one possibility to be able to use the power of space in such a light and gentle manner! Even... higher! Even though Sharp is only a king-level strength, he still has eyesight, and at the same time, he also believes in his own ideas. The thought of offending is a superior level, or even a higher level of peerless powerhouse, Sharp has a deep sense of powerlessness. He feels that the sky is about to collapse. Does it mean that the empire is going to die? Even if he angered the dragon, Sharp did not worry about it at present, because human beings have human rules. If the dragons invade or ruin people, they will be surrounded by neighboring countries. Humans can continue the civil war. However, once they face aliens, especially It is still a powerful evil dragon family, so it will inevitably be at odds with the enemy. At that time, the strong man will not stand idly by. Therefore, ancient and modern times, even the evil dragon clan, did not dare to easily engage with humans. However, this woman of unfathomable strength made Sharp completely lose confidence. First of all, she is not an alien, but a peerless strong man among humans! Secondly, despite having an empire and having thousands of troops capable of maneuvering command, quantity can never beat quality. In the eyes of ordinary people, this peerless strongman is simply a god-like existence! In the end, it is this peerless powerhouse, which is definitely the object of the countries in the eyes of the nations who want to stifle. With one sentence, it is hoped that those countries that have been in continuous melee will certainly hold high the banner and form alliances. Crusade! Looking at Kai Yao''s loss of spirit, after a moment of silence, Sharp finally sighed. He blew a whistle, and soon a whistle sounded. Suddenly, all the members of the government in the palace felt To great coercion. Griffin! Red Winged Griffon! Five Star Warcraft! The representative of Sharp''s identity is also Sharp''s most trusted partner! In the eyes of Kai Yao and others, Sharp walked slowly towards the outside of the palace: "Sovereign, I will go there in person and beg the forgiveness of the adult." Kai Yao opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but after all, he still didn''t say anything, just looking forward, worried, and frightened at the back of Sharp''s departure. Standing outside the palace and looking at the hill-like red-winged griffin in front of him, Sharp''s hazy face finally showed a little smile: "Man, let''s go." Sharp jumped up and landed on the back of the red-winged griffin, and this five-star Warcraft exuding horror pressure suddenly expanded its huge wings. After two flutters, the awkward body immediately gave an amazing It''s agile and fast, soar in the blink of an eye. Bumble and the members of the Sky Knights were completely killed. Yang Ning''s face was unbelievable when he saw that the recovery was still like a silly girl. Compared with the terrifying strength of Mengmei, Yang Ning is more curious about Mengmeis identity and what kind of past she has. He never believes that Mengmei is innocent and has the heart of a red child. If you dont practice for hundreds of years, no one will believe it. However, no matter what method is used, the realm, age and attribute value of Mengmeizi can''t be detected. It seems that there is no unfavorable supreme system. In this Mengmeizi, the effect is completely lost. "You are back?" I don''t know when, a furry creature drilled out of the grass, looked closely, it was a dog like a star of Warcraft. Yang Ning remembered that Morrison was in Moore City and brought back a group of low-level Warcraft, saying he bought it for breeding and domesticated from an early age. It is a pity that it seems that the low-level Warcraft purchased not only failed to become the guardian beast of the Dream Cabin, but became the pet of girls such as Xelna and Catherine. Look at the selling power of this little Warcraft stickman Yang Ning couldn''t help vomiting. This **** Morrison is really too tm''s foresight. Salary must be deducted, it must be! Let me go, what are the messy things I bought? But dont even say, this Warcraft blinked innocent little eyes, and saw Yang Ning called a speechless, shook his head secretly, he suddenly felt that he was not a good thing, he also held the small point in his hand, and he was afraid Anymore? But soon, Yang Ning found himself an excuse for overflowing love, pure deception and self-deception. "Master Lord..." Catherine walked out with a sword. She seemed to be injured, her body was weak, and she walked slowly. But soon, she saw the bodies of Bumble and others, and immediately shocked: "What''s wrong?" As she said, she suddenly looked at Yang Ning and shivered, "Master, could it be that they are all you Killed?" Yang Ning couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. He thought, but he didn''t have the skill, but he didn''t know how to explain all this was done by Mengmei. If Catherine knew, Mengmei was not a mountain. Water is either silent or just a blockbuster peerless strongman who cant see the cute girl in the future and is frightened. In order to prevent future disharmony, Yang Ning can only bite his scalp hard, not blushing and not jumping: "Great?" "Awesome... not only awesome..." Catherine''s eyes widened wide, and she lost her voice: "It''s too powerful, invincible." "Is it?" Yang Ning touched his nose, not angry. It was totally a bash of natural reflection, but he still coughed and waved: "People take a look, twitch, except for this **** vice group Apart from being king-level, everyone else has soul-level cultivation practices. There are many babies in them." After a pause, Yang Ning Zheng''er said in eight ways: "This dead man''s wealth is made with peace of mind. Later, they will be careful and don''t miss a baby." Chapter 925： 925 Yang Nings requirements Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Under Xelna''s command, a group of soldiers ran to clean up the mess. The city wall collapsed and could be rebuilt. Fortunately, there were no casualties this time. This is definitely something to celebrate. After all, it was a great victory. Despite some twists and turns in this process, and it was inexplicable to win, everyone still had a consensus that their lord, Yang Ning, was too powerful! Even king-level strongmen can get rid of it! Xie Erna and others chose to conceal that Yang Ning belongs to the Dragon race. In fact, they have no idea what kind of race Yang Ning belongs to. Of course, this curiosity is still more or less, but they did not dare to ask, because in their view, Yang Ning has always been very mysterious, especially the small house that is regarded as a restricted area is even more mysterious. They He even suspected that there was a sleeping dragon in the hut. "The crisis is temporarily lifted." Yang Ning secretly eased his breath. His body''s injuries have long healed. The drugs in the Supreme System [shop] are not a joke. The effect is absolutely amazing. But soon, Yang Ning''s complexion changed because he heard a scream coming from the sky. I couldn''t help looking up, and I saw a small figure in the sky. Yang Ning''s eyes flashed, and at the same time, he also had a kind of resentment about this empire that had nothing to do with it. If it werent for Mengmeis amazing strength, Im afraid its already gone. This made Yang Ning hate her teeth. She had to find a chance to grab the brains behind the scenes and give it away! "Sharp, the head of the Knights of the Lower Sky, came to visit the Lord Lord here." Huh? So polite? Yang Ning, who had long been guarding the edge of the city wall, could not help revealing unexpected colors when he heard Sharp''s voice. Catherine also heard Sharp''s voice, and her face changed a lot now: "Master Lord, this Sharp is the strongest of the empire, he is very powerful." Yang Ning frowned. After a moment of hesitation, he walked out from the wall and stared at Sharp not far away. Of course, more attention was focused on the huge red-winged gryphon, feeling the powerful breath of the red-winged gryphon. The four words of five-star Warcraft immediately appeared in my mind. "What are you doing here? Damn, I ran to my fiefs again and again to mess with me, did you treat me like mud?" Yang Ning snorted coldly. Through Sharp''s face, Yang Ning is not difficult to judge, the other party does not seem to be malicious, on the contrary, there is some kind of uneasiness. Although this is a master who is known as the top empire of the empire, and is still an old man of old age, but Yang Ning neither shows awe of the strong, nor shows respect for the elderly. "Your fief?" Sharp face flashed with surprise, but soon, he thought of Yang Ning''s identity as a dragon, and immediately said seriously: "Lord Lord, I had no way to discipline before, so I let these men do not work. The guy came here to make trouble, I am willing to bear all the consequences and wait for the punishment of the lord." "Are you here to apologize?" Yang Ning asked thoughtfully. "Yes." Sharp nodded solemnly. "It''s a fart to apologize!" As the saying goes, Yang Ning has no affection for Sharp and the empire behind him. "If the apology is useful, what do the police do?" "Police?" Sharp looked suspicious. Cough...cough...cough... Yang Ning coughed lightly, concealing the embarrassment of the leak, and said in a deep voice: "I mean, just relying on one mouth, a few words, do you think it can make up for my loss? The Lord family came I am troubled, I have nothing to say, after all, this is my contradiction with the Lord family. And you, representing a country, also blend in, what is this?" "This..." Sharp was asked dumbly by Yang Ning. After a while, he looked up and looked at Yang Ning: "I am willing to give the lord an explanation for the country, even if I lose my life for it." Looking at Sharp''s ridiculous look, although he didn''t catch a cold, Yang Ning felt that the old man named Sharp in front of him was still quite real. "What do I want your life to do?" Yang Ning said impatiently: "Can you make up for my losses if you die? Well, compensation, I need a sum of money to repair my wall, which requires a lot of manpower and Supplies." "No problem." Sharp didn''t expect Yang Ning to be so good at talking, which made him secretly rejoicing. At the very least, Yang Ning didn''t anger his country. As for losing money? That''s not a problem, even if Yang Ning opened his mouth, he had to honestly compensate the money. No way, compared with gold and silver jewelry, it is not a matter of comparison. "I don''t have any affection for your country''s sovereign, and you should be someone who knows more." Yang Ning said again. "Ah?" Sharp was dumbfounded. At the moment, he thought Yang Ning was good to talk. At this moment, the whole person was in a daze. Change the host, let others be? What a joke? This is beyond his authority! "Why? Can''t you do it?" Yang Ning''s face sank. Of course, this was what he did intentionally. As for changing the country, it was nothing more than just casually speaking, intending to scare Sharp in front of him, and the lord of the empire behind him, but whoever thinks it would explode such a paragraph. "Lord Lord, the Lord of the Kingdom is not the same, but he is always the Lord of the Kingdom. Even if he is greedy for the cannon and wants to please the princess, he first indulges the Lord family and then assigns the Sky Knights to offend you, If you have a lot of adults, forgive him once." Listening to Sharp''s serious pleading, Yang Ning''s lungs exploded. Unexpectedly, I was completely on a whim, and it was so unreasonable that such a large number of routines were exploded! King Bastard, for a long time, it turned out that it was all the **** behind him, as the saying goes, it was unbearable. What kind of **** must be changed, and he has no me! Yang Ning''s face sank completely, saying one word at a time: "Do what I said, otherwise, next year today, your sovereign will wait for others to give him some incense." "Master Lord... Lord Lord..." Seeing Yang Ning say go, Sharp opened his mouth, but he didn''t keep up. His face became very ugly, and he was always in the dark, and for a while, he muttered to himself: "What should I do?" At this moment, he has fallen into a dilemma. He is absolutely loyal to the empire and replaces the sovereign. This is simply to betray the country. How dare he do such a thing? How can it be done? Where is the conscience? However, looking at the young lord''s unwillingness, especially thinking that the other party possesses the identity of the dragon clan and has the protection of a superior strongman, he dare not raise a little thought of resistance or even persecution. Then, when the time comes, It''s not just a matter of replacing the sovereign, but it is once again rising to the height of the dead nation! "Master Lord, rest assured that within a month, I will give you a satisfactory account." Sharp shouted in the direction of the dream cabin. His idea was very simple. Hold Yang Ning first, drag it for a month, and see if I can figure out a way out. Then, he returned to the back of the red-winged griffin, frowning and thinking of countermeasures. On the way back to Caesar City, suddenly, Sharp moved, and suddenly said: "Man, let''s go to Luoding City first." ps: Three chapters today, and four chapters tomorrow. Chapter 926： 926 Record Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Late at night, looking at the cute girl sitting by the fire, Yang Ning thoughts. The dream cabin, because of the strange eruption of the cute girl, temporarily got calm. However, Yang Ning did not take it lightly. He knew that the calm in front of him was only temporary, and the dream cabin could once again stand on the cusp of the storm because of the leakage of news at any time. First of all, because of the blood dragon''s body, even Xelna, Catherine and others regarded him as a dragon, not to mention the people of the empire. Yang Ning is also very clear what the Dragon Clan means to these people! Elder and Morrison had already reminded him that the lord of the empire was probably watching the previous scene with the help of astrology division. Otherwise, as the head of the Sky Knights, Sharp''s posture can never be so low. Moreover, a strong man who can kill a king-level grass mustard will also cause a huge sensation. Yang Ning does not think that the **** sovereign is willing to keep this secret. Not to mention that the members of the empire who participated in politics under this kind of monarchy would be determined to keep things secret today. Yang Ning can foresee that in the near future, the dream house will be pushed completely to the tip of the storm. "The door will not be closed for the next few days, even if the lord of that empire arrives, don''t go out, it''s nearby." Yang Ning first glanced thoughtfully at the cute girl, and then said seriously. Morrison, Xelna, and others listened carefully, and they whispered when Yang Ning returned to the hut where others could not reach. The topic undoubtedly revolves around whether the hut is a dragon nest, but for their discussion, even if Yang Ning heard it, he would not care too much. Cut off the connection with the dream cabin, Yang Ning slowly opened his eyes, except for a little discomfort, but there was no pain. Thinking of the injury in the dream cabin, Yang Ning looked instinctively at his belly and saw a bruise on it. It was very light. It was hard to notice if he didn''t look carefully. Suddenly, Yang Ning faintly realized that it seemed that the body of the dream cabin had a connection with reality. Fortunately, it had been conditioned with medicine. Otherwise, Yang Ning believed that it would never be just this degree of silt. green. squeak After taking a bath, Yang Ning pushed open the door on the window sill and turned on the phone at the same time. There wasn''t much news. It was nothing more than Xiao Nizi asked when she would go back to school. After Yang Ning found a reason to reply, he looked at a gray head. The owner of this cartoon avatar is Hua Xiyun. According to her, she was involved in a military research and development project, and it is estimated that she will live a life of isolation from the world for three to five months. Yang Ning is not clear what project Hua Xiyun is involved in, but for her decision, Yang Ning has an attitude of understanding and support. When two people are together, they dont necessarily have to drown together every day, just as Hua Xiyun has secretly loved him for so many years, proving that time, place, and distance cant represent the feelings of two people, let alone because of this factor, And those who violated their original intentions and could not persevere, and even found excuses for this, Yang Ning can only say that those people are not true love. Since Hua Xiyun can do it, Yang Ning thinks he can do the same. He is no longer a fart boy, not even a man who has never touched a woman''s hand in the past, even talking to a beautiful woman will be nervous, Yang Ning has experienced so much, Yang Ning It has already completed the gorgeous transformation of body, mind and thought. Regarding the words and deeds of the beauties, Yang Ning has lost the flattering mentality of the past, and even he has gone to the heart of it forever. This is a dedication to growth and a reward, and it is also a witness to the process of turning a boy into a man. "May Jun''an be good." Looking at Hua Xiyun''s cartoon head, Yang Ning murmured softly. "Mr. Yang, please follow me." Yang Ning left Longshan Township the next day and returned to the capital in the early evening of the day. After returning from this trip, instead of returning to the Qingquan Center, he went directly to Beijing Zhonghai to meet the seven Chinese giants who had been waiting for him for a long time. After bypassing the labyrinthine aisles, Yang Ning came to a courtyard courtyard, vaguely remembered, this is the office of Premier Li in Beijing Zhonghai. The man responsible for leading the way first asked Yang Ning to wait outside, but soon, he quickly walked out and bowed: "Mr. Yang, please ask inside." Yang Ning entered the clean room without hesitation. I saw that the seven Chinese giants had already waited in the room. They were sitting and drinking tea and chatting. Flip the file before. "Yang Xiaozi, so anxious to see us, what''s the matter?" Chairman Zhao laughed and said: "This time you are in a turbulent situation in Hong Kong City. It''s not a small thing. Do you have to tell us about the dragon?" Yang Ning was not surprised that Chairman Zhao would ask about it. It was zero and three that he knew he entered Longteng Fudi. Taking into account the zero-three loyalty to the country, this matter will inevitably be reported. Yang Ning nodded and said: "The so-called dragon does exist, but the dragon at that time was fake." "Fake?" Chairman Zhao and others looked at each other doubtfully. "Yes, that is not a real dragon, but a ghost image, because the cave is sealed for a long time, and some chemical components inside cannot be dispersed. After ventilation, this kind of mirage-like scene will be derived." In fact, even Yang Ning could not explain the phenomenon, but because it was indeed a ghost image, Yang Ning was not a lie. "That''s it." Chairman Zhao squeezed his chin and frowned. "So how do you explain that roar?" "This..." Yang Ning stammered. Chairman Zhao did ask the idea. Even if Long Ying could be considered a mirage, that dragon roar would never be an illusion. There were so many people who heard the roar at that time, no Maybe everyone has auditory hallucinations? "Forget it." Chairman Zhao waved his hand, and after seeing Yang Ning''s face unexplained, he changed the topic and said: "It''s not too late to think about this Dragon Cave. Let''s talk about it, you come to us this time , What''s the matter?" "I want to file." Yang Ning said one word after another. "Record?" Although Chairman Zhao and others had many conjectures before, they did not expect that Yang Ning would even say so few words. "What kind of case do you want to record?" Chairman Zhao rarely got serious. He was very clear that with Yang Ning''s style of handling, even if he was murderous, he wouldn''t file a case with them. Then Yang Ning is doing this right now. Presumably, this matter must be very important. It may even be necessary to use the help of the country! "A while ago, I was in Port City, and I met Kordalas." Yang Ning said slowly. "Kordalas?" The giant responsible for national defense recalled it first, and his face rarely appeared dignified: "He has gone to the territory of China again? This is not a good thing." "I saw his graffiti when I went down the Dragon Cave. And it should have been around for a long time." Yang Ning''s words immediately made the giant cough, and at the same time, he was a little embarrassed, and said with a smile: "It seems that we have to work harder to collect information." "What is he doing to you?" Chairman Zhao looked at Yang Ning. "This is also what I want to tell a few uncles." Yang Ning pondered for a moment, then slowly said: "In his own name, he invited me to the West Coast to explore the Atlantis ruins." "what!" President Zhao''s color changed suddenly, followed by ecstasy. He immediately took the case and excitedly said, "Great, did you agree?" Chapter 927： 927 negotiated Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning apparently did not expect that Chairman Zhao and the remaining six giants would be so excited. It seems that they already knew the existence of the Atlantis site. What a savvy person Chairman Zhao is, he can see Yang Ning''s thoughts at a glance, sitting on the meeting chair with a smile, and then said: "When I was young, the United States had already discovered the ruins of Atlantis, just They are so smart that they chose to keep a low profile entrance exam, and have not announced the news of the discovery of the site all over the world." Speaking of which, Chairman Zhao raised his head and smiled, "This reminds me of the Apollo, which they announced in a high-profile success on the moon. At that time, they were very troublesome. I am afraid that governments of various countries do not know that they have to fly out of the planet and go to the universe. Ability. But, over the years, I have not seen them send people out to the atmosphere again." "It''s far away." Chairman Zhao waved his hand and continued: "But this paper can''t cover the fire, because of some entanglements in interests and the increasingly serious conflicts between several parties, so, inadvertently, this news It leaked out. However, like this insider, it did not spread too far. At first, only the leaders of several countries were informed." After drinking a cup of tea, Chairman Zhao looked to Yang Ning: "At first, it may have been pressured by the leaders of these countries. The government of the United States agreed at that time to allow these countries to appoint special personnel to form a delegation to the Atlantis site. " "The United States is so generous?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "Generous?" Chairman Zhao said with sarcasm on his face: "In the beginning, the leaders of these countries thought the same way, but it was a pity that the delegation they sent was completely silent." "Dead?" Yang Ning frowned. "I don''t know about life and death, but after so many years, I should have died." Chairman Zhao shook his head: "These information I saw when I went through the file. In fact, I know about Atlantis civilization. Not too deep. Because, because of Chinas national strength at that time, it was simply not eligible to go to the West Coast to share this soup. Even, at that time, it was not even known at all." After a pause, Chairman Zhao said: "The talents cultivated through hard work have completely lost contact. At that time, governments of all countries believed that the United States was behind the scenes. It was also human nature. After all, that place was first discovered by the United States. And the location is within the waters of the Rice Country, so the governments of all countries were angry at that time and tried to pressure the Rice Country. It was also at this juncture that the Rice Country prepared the lunar landing plan for many years and finally succeeded." "This incident spread throughout the country overnight, and then appeared in the newspapers of various countries. When I saw the photos, the governments of all countries were doubtful at that time. Even the countries that wanted to put pressure on the country appeared inside. Disagreement." Premier Li interjected: "Because of the inconsistency in opinions, and the concerns of the governments of the United States of America about the more unscientific high-tech technology, they dare not act rashly and can only seek some comfort and compensation from other sources. Of course, for the exploration of Asia In the case of the Atlantis civilization ruins, countries no longer mention it as if a certain consensus has been reached." "Of course, if these photos come today, no one would believe it. I have to admit that the United States just lied, and the whole world danced with it. I have to admit that the United States government took a good step. Chess also successfully won the time." Chairman Zhao said in a deep voice: "Because gradually, leaders of various countries have discovered that, unconsciously, the United States has already come to them, turned into a behemoth, and even established the North Alliance." "That is to say, when the government of the United States used a few forged photos to slap the leaders of those countries around?" Yang Ning was dumbfounded. Seeing the seven giants choose to be silent, Yang Ning knew the answer. "Later, the ruins of Atlantis became completely private property of the United States. Of course, there are also some dependent countries. After obtaining the consent of the United States, they were able to enter the west coast and enter the site. However, our country has never obtained Quota." Chairman Zhao reluctantly said: "We have negotiated more than once or twice, but unfortunately the other party hasn''t talked about it. We have also secretly sent someone to follow up the investigation, but the United States has hidden the specific location too deeply, and the secret work of the relevant personnel has also been done very well. Okay, so I havent succeeded." Speaking of which, Chairman Zhao glanced at Yang Ning: "I just didn''t expect that Kordauras would even invite you to Atlantis, which is absolutely great news for us." "Chairman, it''s useless for me to go in, you know, even if I say the specific location, do you think you can send people in with the protective power of the United States?" Yang Ning couldn''t help but ask, he really didn''t want to crack down. The positivity of the chairman. "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, you just have to find a way to help me bring someone in." Bring someone in? Yang Ning frowned, but he never thought of refusing. After all, Chairman Zhao''s golden mouth opened, which was equal to the meaning of the remaining six giants in front of him. Yang Ning had no reason to refuse. He was just thinking about how to operate this matter. After all, in the agreement with Kordalas, he never mentioned whether he could bring people. However, it is not impossible to do it. You should know that it is Koldauras who is asking for him now. Although this guy is very strong and has ulterior motives, Yang Ning feels that at least for the time being, his request, Ke Eldoras is willing to accept it. "Difficult?" Chairman Zhao frowned slightly. "There are some difficulties, but I will try my best." Yang Ning hesitated a moment later. Chairman Zhao nodded and said: "Let you bring one more person, it is indeed difficult for some strong people, if it is really impossible, then..." "Uncles, don''t worry, this matter is all over me. I will be able to persuade Kordalas." Yang Ning interrupted Chairman Zhao. He saw the helplessness in the eyes of the Chairman Hua Hua, and Lost. "it is good." Chairman Zhao''s mood improved a little, and the remaining six giants glanced at each other, all a little bit happy. "Almost half a month, I have more time to prepare, but I don''t know. Who is the chairman going to go with?" Yang Ning said seriously: "I learned from Kordalas, Atlanta. The Tees site is not as simple as it sounds. It seems that there is a mysterious power hidden in it. Many people who go to explore are unclear about life and death. In particular, now there is a ruthless role of human weapons in the world, if..." "I understand what you mean. The person I assigned this time is definitely qualified for this role." Chairman Zhao said with a smile: "We have been waiting for this day for a long time. Presumably he is the same. You can go to him first and talk to him. I believe you will never be disappointed." Yang Ning naturally believes in Chairman Zhao, but he still wants to see the person said by Chairman Zhao himself. After all, the guys who come out of the weapons of the world should not be stubborn. In case of a trailing leg, wouldnt it? Block yourself up? Its better to be dead, half dead, do you mean to save or not to save? Yang Ning is most afraid of trouble, especially the kind of burdens that hinder him. After a pause, Yang Ning said, "Where is he?" Chapter 928： 928 First Intelligence Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The elegant and beautiful piano music sounded in the quiet hall, leaning against the wall. Yang Ning narrowed her eyes and listened to the tranquility and profoundness of this moment, as well as the wonderful notes played. As a stranger, he appeared in this crowded area, but he was not driven out as an outsider. Even if many people found him, he would come to see him from time to time, but he still did not control him. Because this is a university, with Yang Ning''s skin color and face, it obviously won''t arouse the suspicion of teachers and students of various colleges. Ten thousand lectures, as long as it is not a thief, even if it is known that Yang Ning is a foreign student, or an unemployed young man in the society, no one will come to control him. Yang Ning was standing on the corner by the wall. Wearing sunglasses, he was not worried about being recognized by anyone. After glancing around, he did not find the person mentioned by Chairman Zhao, but he Very patient, still waiting there quietly. About half an hour later, a calm-looking man slowly appeared in Yang Ning''s field of vision. He was wearing a black suit, and he seemed to have an aura of leadership to come to inspect, but well, he looked serious, but from time to time He was greeted by the smiles of the students around him, but before this time, he would smile and talk to the students, or nod. "Teacher Gu, so busy today, didn''t you accompany your master at home?" When the man sat down, students immediately teased. "No, the work hasn''t been done yet. How dare you dare to take a break at home?" The man smiled and said: "I have my job here today, mainly because some things in the background are not done." "Busy man, Mr. Gu, when will we take us to travel abroad?" Another female student blinked: "I want to go to Northern Europe, I heard that the scenery there is beautiful." "If you have a chance, you must go." Seeing that many students were eager to move, the man could not sit still immediately and got up and said, "Suddenly remembering something, you have to be busy again. You will be necessary this year too. Then we will play together." "That''s done!" The students responded immediately, and the man was very welcome. The man smiled and nodded, then walked backstage, but just turned, he was stopped by a hand. "Which class are you a student? I don''t seem to have seen you." The man frowned, and for him, the student who stretched out his hand to stop him was not very polite. But he didn''t go to his heart. "Gu Bing, a professor and senior teacher at the Beijing Institute of Foreign Languages, is responsible for the production and distribution of audiovisual products in foreign languages, and is also responsible for the translation of books in various countries. At the same time, he is also raising funds and intends to create an Internet teaching company, focusing on online schools for foreign language teaching. ." The student who reached out to block was naturally Yang Ning. The man named Gu Bing frowned deeper. The professor and professional title of the School of Foreign Languages, as well as responsible work, are not secrets. However, no one knew more than five people about raising funds to establish a company. Obviously, Yang Ning was not one of the five. Moreover, no matter how you look at it, Yang Ning is a student in Gu Bing''s eyes. He is curious, how did Yang Ning know about this. Seeing that Gu Bing and Zhang Zhangkou had something to say, Yang Ning continued: "Gu Bing, who is familiar with the nine languages, also works part-time as a translator and tour guide after work, and occasionally goes to be a tutor, but the fees charged on time are very high. Many parents criticize it." Hearing this, Gu Bing''s face blushed a bit, embarrassed. He seems to have been wronged too, but this is the capital city. The price at the feet of the emperor is so ridiculously high, he didnt overcharge too much, but it was so much higher than the average tutor. This can also be criticized by some parents, so after a while, I mainly work part-time as a translator. After all, I can still take this job home. "Gu Bing, was born in the Seventh Army, and there is also a nickname, the First Intelligence in the Seventh Army." Gu Bing, who was still embarrassed, changed his face suddenly after hearing Yang Ning''s words. At this moment, he looked at Yang Ning inexplicably. "Inexplicably, this classmate, if there is nothing else to do, let the trouble let me go." Gu Bing soon returned to calm, but, now, his face is somewhat official. "Gu Bing, after being transferred to Beijing-Zhonghai several years ago, has disappeared since then. However, in the secret files of various countries, within a short period of seven years, a spy named Spy Shadow has been recorded one after another. The man named Dieying is from China, is it an island country, or South Korea." Gu Bing''s complexion finally changed, and he could no longer keep his composure. He frowned, and his eyes looked a little cold. "Who are you?" Gu Bing said indifferently. At this time, Yang Ning felt that someone was coming to this side, immediately took off his sunglasses and smiled, "Teacher Gu, don''t you remember me?" Gu Bing frowned slightly, he couldn''t understand what medicine Yang Ning sold in the gourd, but he thought that Yang Ning''s face looked so familiar. However, instead of dispelling his doubts, he became more alert. But obviously, the two students who came came to recognize Yang Ning. They first hesitated to look at it for a while before they asked: "Are you asking, are you Yang Ning of Huafu University?" Yang Ning pretended to be sideways in a panic while putting on sunglasses in a hurry: "You have mistaken people, I am not." "You are!" One of the girls suddenly shouted, and she, who was still hesitant, immediately affirmed her tone. "Hush." ??Yang Ning quickly made a booing gesture and said with a smile: "I just came to visit some Gu teachers, two school sisters, don''t say anything." "It''s really you?" The girl smiled unexpectedly and smiled: "I thought I was wrong, so I said, you are so special, you can''t look away." Yang Ning? The kid who got the first score in the national college entrance examination? Gu Bing showed a sudden look, his original vigilance was a little less, watching Yang Ning talking and laughing with these two female students, he secretly muttered, as if wondering, why Yang Ning suddenly approached him. "Thank you Xuexi, if you have time to go to Huahai, when you come to Huafu, you must ask the two sisters to drink milk tea." Yang Ning waved to the two female students. "What are you looking for from me?" Gu Bing looked at Yang Ning, but the hostility was gone, but the vigilance still existed. "The chairman asked me to come." Yang Ning pulled out a small army green book from his pocket. After looking at the cover, Gu Bing became serious. "Please inside, it is not convenient to speak here." Gu Bing looked behind him and found that several students were making fun and laughing, and immediately led Yang Ning to a small room in the background. Closing the door and locking it smoothly, Gu Bing first ran to burn tea before sitting on the sofa, looking at Yang Ning said: "Student Yang Ning, what is the chairman looking for me?" "Atlantis." Yang Ning only said five words, Gu Bing''s face suddenly became serious, and there was also an excitement. "The country is slacking?" Gu Bing stood up subconsciously. "Unbelievably, I waited too long this day. I was abroad for a while to gather information about the participating countries, about the site of Atlantis. " Speaking of which, Gu Bing showed a little helplessness: "Unfortunately, there has been no gain, but other information, but a lot has been obtained, it can be regarded as the intention of planting flowers and flowers, and carelessly planting willows and shades." ps: It is estimated that the fourth chapter will not be able to catch up with the review. Dont wait, just leave five chapters tomorrow. Chapter 929： 929 zero three three requests Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Atlantis! Since accepting the Beijing-Zhonghai assignment, Gu Bing has been studying the materials of this civilization site in various countries. It can be said that no one knows more about him throughout China. However, this is also his pain. Before the armor was returned to the field, the person in charge asked him what kind of remuneration he hoped to get. He only replied that, whether it was Miguchi Songkou, or other ways to sneak in, he wanted to see the site of Atlantis in person. This request was not excessive, but for the time, it was a kind of extravagance, but I did not expect that a few years later, it actually made the original extravagance become a reality in front of me, which made Gu Bing very excited. It is even possible for this to fail to sleep for a few days. He listened to Yang Ning''s elaboration very carefully, and would take the initiative to ask a few words from time to time, but more often, he listened intently. After Yang Ning finished speaking, he became more urgent and wanted to enter the Atlantis site immediately. "What should I do now?" Gu Bing rubbed his hands, and he could see that he was quite unsteady. He was calm and able in front of people on weekdays, and there was no such thing at this moment. "The above wants you to go to Beijing Zhonghai. When the time comes, there will be a special person who will tell you some relevant links of this task." Yang Ning laughed. "Yes." Gu Bing nodded. "When I''m busy, I have to leave for Hong Kong City in advance. I also need to communicate with that guy." Yang Ning refers to Kordalas, but this was not discussed with Gu Bing. "Otherwise, you go to Hong Kong City first. I want to stay in Jingli for a few more days to accompany my family." Gu Bing, who was still looking at what he wanted to wear, had a little worry at this moment. Yang Ning can naturally see Gu Bing''s worries. The task he performed this time is undoubtedly a great challenge to Gu Bing. He is well aware of the strength of human weapons. As the first espionage in the past, he knows more about human weapons than many people. The more he knows, the more deep the water is in this organization. It is enough to deal with these ruthless characters. The key is that the Atlantis ruins also contain unknown dangers. Even Gu Bing is not sure whether this task can be completed successfully. If it is impossible to die for a lifetime, the whole person will be accountable. He was not afraid of death, but he had his own family and could not be as worried as before. Perhaps after death, the state will give his parents and wives a generous pension through some channels, but there are some things that money cannot replace. Therefore, he hopes that he can spend more time with his family, even if he is unfortunately dead, he can still leave more memories to his loved ones. Yang Ning was able to understand Gu Bing''s mood and immediately agreed to come down. It was already noon when he walked out of the Beijing Foreign Studies University. "Mr. Yang." It has been waiting for a long time, but there is no slight impatience on his face. "Meet Professor Gu." Yang Ning said as he opened the door and got into the car. In 2003, he was also in the drivers seat. This car looks very ordinary. It looks a little bit shabby in the capital of Jinghua. However, everything cant rely on the surface, because this car is said to cost millions. The interior of the bulletproof and explosion-proof car can be truly extraordinary. Of course, as a state-run vehicle, the interior is not luxurious, but it shows the seriousness that makes Yang Ning unsuitable. While driving, he said, "Old Gu is very good, Mr. Yang, do you think he can do it?" "After all, the communication time is limited. From my personal standpoint, if he deals with the ruthless role of human weapons, he will inevitably suffer." Frankly speaking, the strength of the absolute position is not weak, but it is not strong. It is naturally more than enough to deal with ordinary American sergeants, but if there is a conflict with the human weapon of the talents, it is absolutely choking. This time, although with the leader of Kordalas, the number of conflicts with human weapons should be greatly reduced, but before talking with Kordalas, it is inevitable that this guy obviously resented his colleagues in the human weapon. Its impossible to say that the number of conflicts is not as small as Yang Ning estimated. Even more, Yang Ning also has to be careful to guard Kordalas, this guy is definitely the master of the sweet-hearted sword, not to take it easy, and sooner or later he will be sold to help count the money. Regarding Yang Ning''s view, No. 03 is not skeptical, and said: "But in other respects, especially regarding the site of Atlantis, I believe he understands more deeply. Moreover, the leaders have arranged such arrangements, there are also ideas . Therefore, I hope that if possible, Mr. Yang will be able to take a hand at the critical moment." "Will do." Yang Ning nodded and smiled: "You should have a good personal relationship with Professor Gu?" "We grew up playing, and the two are friends." Speaking of this, Yang Ning nodded his head and agreed. For some things, just be aware of it. Right now, Yang Ning''s eyes are on Hong Kong City. Right now, there are still more than ten days left. The pile of rare soil on Longshan Mountain is temporarily out of sight. At harvest, it is likely to wait until the Atlantis ruins have been explored. Of course, there is another big thing before us, that is the development of a large area in Hong Kong City. This is a big project that works well. Yang Ning is confident that he will be the richest man in China in 10 or even 5 years. Now, Wen Changling, the helm of the Wen family, and a large number of members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting have already rushed to Hong Kong City in advance. This is a huge piece of cake. Even if Yang Ning''s stomach is too big, he can''t eat so much. It is definitely more beneficial than harm to properly divide some. Under the arrangement of 2003, Yang Ning took a military passenger plane directly to Hong Kong City at a secret military base in Beijing. The landing site was the military base of the troops stationed in Hong Kong. In 2003, he was very familiar with the high-ranking garrison troops, and could not help but say that he and Yang Ning were stunned and had a meal in the restaurant at the base. Not to mention that the food here is quite grounded, there are many types of Cantonese food, and the ingredients are also very sufficient. No wonder so many soldiers in the mainland have squeezed their heads and want to drill here, beat the sun and rain Compared to this, there is indeed a feeling of vacation here. "This is really a tossing dead person. A large number of foreigners ran to this place every day and said they wanted to see what our eastern dragon looks like." The commander of the garrison troops took a sip of tea and shook his head: "Come here, there are a lot of spies in the file behind the buttocks. I don''t know if I should catch it all." "These people know that the muddy water touches the fish." The political commissar of the Hong Kong troops looked helpless: "Hong Kong City has not been so lively for a long time. Although it does bring signs of economic recovery to the city, it is also busy us." With a few words, several military vehicles drove out of the base gate, and the political commissar immediately said: "Look, this is already the eighth batch of people dispatched today. The local police are really too busy and have to beg us to help, Although the organization is different, but we can help, but we still have to help, but in this way, our people dont need to train anymore, just call them all day long." "How did the police use the army?" Zero Zero Three was puzzled. "It''s not the tunes made by those Hong Kong independents. I don''t know if they were fooled or bought. Anyway, Hong Kong City is in a mess." The political commissar thought about it: "The city of Hong Kong is not quite flat for a while, so you dont have to walk down the street. Fortunately, most people in Hong Kong are still quite sensible. They are also critical of this kind of turmoil. It saves us a lot." Chapter 930： 930 Yang Nings arrangement Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning frowned slightly. Even the political commissar of the Hong Kong troops mentioned that the current situation in Hong Kong City was not peaceful. That should be quite severe. In other words, how long has it been since this has gone so far? Yang Ning was eating side dishes while listening to them. At this time, the commander of the garrison in Hong Kong smiled and said: "Little brother, don''t you really drink a few glasses? How can you just eat vegetables? This man, you have to drink and drink. Wine is bloody." "Take medicine for a while and avoid booze." Yang Ning sneered with a smile. The commander didn''t know it was true faith anymore, he still had other ideas, but he didn''t continue to persuade Yang Ning. Gradually, after drinking for nearly an hour, the commander and the political commissar all drank too high, and even the huge amount of zero and three was intoxicated. The three people chatted about their previous experiences and chatted at the wine table from time to time, and they once again mentioned the current situation in Hong Kong City. Snapped! The political commissar suddenly slapped on the table and scolded: "In my opinion, the eight achievements are that the dogs of the United States ran out to stir up the wind and rain, and they knew that it was causing chaos for us, and I really wanted to pull out a bullet and collapse!" "Yeah, the people who are making trouble now are the citizens of Hong Kong City. Even if those who lead the noise are arrested, they will not be able to calm down, it will only arouse more public indignation." The commander also became angry. "Just because these are ordinary people, they cant fight, they cant fight, they cant scold, and our soldiers in Hong Kong always have to be careful about their image. This place in Hong Kong City is different from the mainland. The international community doesnt know how many eyes are on this, a little bit. If there is such a bit of trouble, it has to be spread by foreign media." The political commissar looked quite angry: "Don''t look at the fact that our soldiers stationed in Hong Kong have a fun life, but the fact is, they suffocate! Really tm suffocated! Lao Tzu would rather bleed in the sun and rain Khan, not wanting to live this ghost day, is really too much." The commander obviously thought the same way. After the two complained, even if they drank in a big bowl, they ate meat. "Mr. Yang, can you help me figure out a way?" Although zero and three were drunk, his consciousness was still quite sober. He did not mention the true identity of Yang Ning to the commander of the garrison troops and the political commissar, but only presumed that he was a child of a family in the mainland who came to Hong Kong City to play. "Let me ask the situation first." Yang Ning nodded, not purely to help the two drunks, but Yang Ning had his own ideas. You know, now that the land has been bought by the mainlanders, it has already been spread madly. Yang Ning doesnt think that when the press conference is held, these conspiracy-damaged birdmen will hide behind their backs and do nothing. . "Nan Brother, it''s me." Yang Ning directly dialed Zhao Chunnan''s phone. "Yang Shao, didn''t you go back to the mainland?" Zhao Chunnan smiled. "I went back, but I''m back today." Yang Ning replied, continuing: "After a while, I''m going to travel a long distance, taking advantage of these few days of leisure, and intending to do the first work of the land." Either Zhao Chunnan or Chen Shaobin knew that Yang Ning circled a large area of ??Hong Kong City, and Yang Ning never planned to hide them from the beginning. After all, from the long-term planning, Baidao has Baidao''s way, and this underground society also has to walk. Not to mention, people in the society alone, or some nail-hard households with strong attitudes, need these people to come forward and deal with them. Moreover, for Zhao Chunnan, Yang Ning is quite fond of it. As a person in charge of Zhou Ji, he has nothing to do with, and he does not have too much rivers and lakes. He is a person who knows how to score. As for Chen Shaobin, let''s not talk about it, just for the relationship between Hong Ye and his second uncle Ning Guosheng, Yang Ning will not forget Hong Yishe. Upon hearing that Yang Ning was going to start working on those places, Zhao Chunnan immediately came to interest: "Yang Shao, what are you going to do, I listen, it is useful to me, despite speaking." "Uncle Wen has all arrived in Hong Kong City one after another. Tomorrow, I will arrange for the big guys to meet, and then discuss a way to see how to announce the planning of this land." After a pause, Yang Ning solemnly said: "I am a man of temperament and do everything, either not doing it or doing the best. I can''t talk about excellence, I am a vulgar person, and there is only one idea, that is willfulness. " Hearing Yang Ning''s remarks, Zhao Chunnan on the other end of the phone couldn''t help crying: "Understand and understand, I have learned your temperament." "However, it seems that Hong Kong City hasn''t been very peaceful recently." Yang Ning''s words changed, and his tone became a bit worried: "I am worried that it will affect the plan to varying degrees, even though Hong Kong City has returned to the country for more than a decade. However, the atmosphere of Hong Kong independence has always existed, and I am a Mainlander. Most of the people who participated in this investment are also from the Mainland. I am afraid that there will be variables in the middle." "What do you mean?" Zhao Chunnan pondered. "The thief captures the king first." Yang Ning said in a word: "I hope that Nan and Bin will find a way to find out the perpetrators. Also, I hope to suppress those people as much as possible. Arrogance, dont overdo it. "I know what to do." Zhao Chunnan said with a smile: "But I hope that Yang Shao can say hello to the police station, otherwise the following brethren are not very convenient to do things." "I know." After finishing the call with Zhao Chunnan, Yang Ning again had a phone conversation with Chen Shaobin, after which he dialed another number. The owner of this number is Zhang Qiaosheng, director of the police. Obviously, Zhang Qiaosheng did not expect that Yang Ning would talk to him at this juncture, somewhat puzzled. In the face of the chaotic order at the moment, Zhang Qiaosheng was too tired. He gave him pressure. He naturally concocted and passed the pressure to the following people, but this obviously could not solve the problem. Now Liang Luohua and others have given him an ultimatum. Within five days, the situation in Hong Kong City was disturbed anyway. However, is this embarrassing? Therefore, Zhang Qiaosheng worked overtime and stayed at the headquarters for almost 24 hours. He had not closed his eyes one day and night, and his pupils were covered with blood. "You intend to let Zhou Ji and Hong Yishe use violence to suppress violence?" After listening to Zhang Qiaosheng, he was a little stunned, and at the same time his tone was also a little dissatisfied. Wasn''t this a cause for confusion? "Uncle Zhang thinks, what method is easier now?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "Now, these few Hong Kong independence elements are making too much noise, which may have an unimaginable impact on my development plan. I believe, Uncle Zhang can''t afford this responsibility?" Zhang Qiaosheng was speechless and said after frowning for a while, he said: "In extraordinary times, you really have to use extraordinary methods. The plan you put forward is feasible. I will restrain the following people as much as possible, but I can''t do it too obviously. Otherwise, I am certain It will be seen by those behind the scenes. By then, it will only be more troublesome." "I understand that I have already confessed Nan Ge and the guests so that they can do things more flexibly, and they will not make the city sullen." Yang Ning laughed. "That line, I will arrange it." After a few more chats, the two people hung up separately. Putting the phone in his pocket, Yang Ning hooked up a corner of his mouth and muttered to himself: "I don''t know who can toss so much. I really will choose the time." ps: Two chapters will be issued first, and then three chapters will be issued at 10 pm Chapter 931： 931 Violence by violence Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The Hong Kong independence activists have a lot of tricks, and the smashing and the like are all the remaining ones. As a world-famous city influenced by capital ideas for hundreds of years, it is natural to have high-intelligence businessmen. Under the guise of high technology, doing the work of hackers, stunned to play out innovation and walked out of its own way. Seeing the various endless news reports on the Internet, Yang Ning sang praises and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. The black hand behind the scenes was really too frustrating. I looked at the watch in my hand and calculated the time. The Zhou Di headed by Zhao Chunnan and the Hongyi Society headed by Chen Shaobin should have started to take some actions. Therefore, Yang Ning looked patiently at the Hong Kong City Forum, where the most recent posts posted the latest developments. Soon, Yang Ning smiled and muttered to herself: "Go ahead." Clicking on this post, there is only a video of more than ten seconds, and Yang Ning chose to watch it. The location of the picture is a relatively famous shopping mall in Hong Kong City. The Hong Kong independence elements who were originally holding up the plaque flags were suddenly hurt by a group of men rushing out. Of course, this is not the highlight of the entire video. The main thing is that at the beginning of the video, I heard a man asking loudly why you kick my dog? What happened to the questioned Hong Kong independence elements, which even arrogantly kicked, led directly to the conflict between the two sides. The mere utterance of this sentence puts this siege incident completely away from Hong Yishe and Zhou Ji. After all, people clash because the dog was kicked. Of course, this is just the beginning, and soon this forum of Hong Kong people was swiped screen by post. Yang Ning very patient hits a look, very surprised to find these posts because although Hong Kong is the only molecule storm hit, or both Rush, but did not point to a post that someone in the dark operations, or related with the underworld . The reasons for the conflicts are so strange that people cant help vomiting or even laughing. Not only do they fall and dont support, they dont apologize, they dont owe money, and they dont pay back. Even a Hong Kong independent steals a wife and raises a third Reasons such as being caught by the woman''s family are also commonplace. "Talent!" Yang Ning couldn''t help raising his thumb, and he also gave countless praises to Zhao Chunnan and Chen Shaobin for coming up with so many ways to hurt others. Of course, the Hong Kong City People''s Forum also questioned this phenomenon. It is suspected that there are black hands behind the scenes in order to combat the arrogance of Hong Kong independence elements. However, when this questioning sound just appeared, it was instantly pushed to the second and third pages by countless top posts. Although this is only a problem for a small group of people, other Hong Kong independence elements are basically out of the question, but this is only theoretical, because Zhao Chunnan and Chen Shaobin obviously have already figured out how to block these peoples future. , Pretend to be silly and innocent, fight when you see someone! Therefore, it directly caused the two groups of people to fight each other. It was not until the police came that all the brains were brought back to the bureau. Compared with those with swollen noses and bruises from Hong Kong independence elements, these people from Hongyi Society and Zhou Ji are more relaxed. Entering the police car is the same as getting on the car. Even if you enter the police station, it is like returning home. Compared with the frustrations of those Hong Kong independence elements, it is simply extremely extreme. For a while, Yang Ning turned off the computer and smiled and called Zhang Qiaosheng. The two were quite happy this time. Although this kind of practice is so insignificant, it can save a group of Hong Kong independence elements so brightly and honestly, but it saves a lot of things. At least this time it has been stagnant. Quite a lot. Of course, these captured Hong Kong independence elements are just small fish and shrimp, and they must have heads behind them, but these heads will not show up. Yang Ning and Zhang Qiaosheng are very clear about this. "Someone, brother Yang, shall I send it to you?" The call was from Chen Shaobin. "it is good." Yang Ning answered and smiled: "Then send it to the base of the troops stationed in Hong Kong." "Ah?" Chen Shaobin thought he had heard it wrong at first. "I currently live here." Yang Ning smiled, looking at the zero-three who was still drunk on the sofa, shaking his head helplessly. This product was drunk with the commander and the political commissar last night, and the last three were carried back by a group of night watch soldiers. No, now I have to sleep three shots a day, otherwise, I cant keep my eyes open. "That line, when you come out to take it, the place is under strict supervision, I''m afraid I can''t get in." Chen Shaobin said. "OK." Yang Ning answered. Chen Shaobin''s movements were quite fast. About a hour or so, a van over six meters slowly stopped outside the gate of the base. Because of Yang Ning''s special status, the officers of the troops stationed in Hong Kong let the gate guards release. After the van entered the base, Chen Shaobin immediately pushed a man in his forties from the car. "We caught it in the morning and it happened to be that the **** ran to Zhou Ji''s place early in the morning, where he saw several students like them, and said that he gave them a sum of money to let them run down the street. Loud noise." After a pause, Chen Shaobin smiled and said: "Because Zhao Chunnan explained to the people below, the boss of that scene paid special attention to them, and finally let the nearby brothers capture him. But the king''s **** is hard-mouthed and stunned. Say, Zhao Chunnan couldn''t take this guy, and he didn''t dare to kill him, so I let you deal with it." Yang Ning looked at the panicked man and smiled, "That dare to have a good relationship. Recently, the men stationed in Hong Kong are all holding fire, but they have nowhere to vent." Suddenly, Yang Ning patted the man on the shoulder with a grateful expression: "I''m almost sorrowful. I didn''t expect you to be so good, but I volunteered to come home. It was just rain in time, good man!" Um, uh... uh, uh... After listening to Yang Ning''s words, the man froze on the spot, his eyes widened even more. In the end, he kept struggling and wanted to please the shackles of the two men under Chen Shaobin''s hands, and at the same time made a sullen voice, it seemed Want to say something. Unfortunately, his mouth was blocked. "If there is anything you want to say, it is not too late to talk later. Let the brother dispel the fire first, rest assured, soon, without pain, squint open his legs, and just enjoy it." Yang Ning showed a strange smile on his face, but this smile seemed to this man, but it was more terrifying than seeing a ghost! As for Chen Shaobin on the side, his face became weird, and he seemed to want to laugh, but he didnt dare to laugh, because Yang Ning''s words sounded awkward, how could it always feel awkward, so this is the paradise with back mountains, so Chen Shaobin hesitated To see if you want to enter this station in Hong Kong. "Bring it!" Chen Shaobin coughed his mouth, then waved his hand. The man was anxious and scared. When he realized that Yang Ning did not intend to ask him anything at all, he first got him in to let the soldiers enjoy the''enjoyment''. The whole face was green on the spot. While struggling frantically, he also made a murmuring voice. "It''s just a small character, like this guy shouldn''t be able to touch the core circle, at most it''s a perimeter, next time I catch it and throw it directly into the sea, I can''t commit to send it here." Yang Ning said aloud, obviously, it was intentionally told to the man. However, this product seems to be in panic, and did not realize that Yang Ning deliberately frightened him, and the struggling movements became more and more intense. "Do you really want to scare him to death?" After the man was locked up, Chen Shaobin couldn''t help laughing. "Frighten him first, and then it''s convenient for rhetoric." Yang Ning glanced at the small black room locked by the soldiers stationed in Hong Kong, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "This person is not simple. You and I add more, although it can''t prove his value, but at least it looks rich. And if you have money, it means a bit of status. The most important point is that the more money, the more afraid of death." Chapter 932： 932 Phoenix Residence Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The Phoenix Building opened early today, but those returning customers who are familiar with the road are politely blocked by the manager, saying that only the door is closed today and the boss wants to entertain some special guests. This disappointed many old customers, but the manager did not have time to consider the emotions of these people. When dozens of luxury commercial vehicles in a row appeared, he immediately greeted them and told the cyclists to prepare Okay, park these cars in a good place. The first to get out of the car is naturally the drivers responsible for opening the door. After a short while, I saw a group of men walking off the car one after another. Everyone revealed the style of the successful person, with a sense of majesty, the kind of atmosphere that has stayed high for a long time. Naturally, it attracted those old guests who have not gone away. "Who are they?" "It''s not clear, but I heard that it was invited by the owner of Phoenix Building." "Just the boss from the mainland?" "I don''t know what they''re going to do. I don''t think it''s like eating here." A group of people talked about it, and they began to become gossip about the possibilities of these people. However, these men who came down from the car did not care about the private consultation of others, but followed the manager and entered the Phoenix Building. About an hour later, an ordinary car with an inconspicuous parked in front of the gate of the Phoenix Building, and immediately a car boy came to help open the door. Yang Ning, wearing sunglasses, came down from the car and asked casually, "Are everyone here?" The cyclist showed a disturbed look and hurriedly said: "Boss, they are all here. The manager is entertaining them at Fenghuangju." Fenghuangju is the most luxurious room in Fenghuang Building. It is not available to guests on weekdays. It used to be used by former bosses to entertain guests. It is not used many times, but there are people entering the house every day to clean it. Yang Ning nodded and stopped entering the Phoenix Tower. squeak "Yo, Xiao Yang, you are finally here, but we are in a hurry." Yang Ning just entered the Phoenix Residence, and someone shouted immediately. This is a core member of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting, not to mention that the parents are shabby, the dress is not particular, and even it is inappropriate to wear a double flip flop, it looks like a migrant worker. But this man, but ten years ago, has already won the throne of the richest man in Guangdong. As for the others, most of Yang Ning has an impression, and each one is worth a lot, all of them have great achievements in various fields, even the richest of the leaders. If you let outsiders know the identity of Fenghuangju, you must drop your chin one by one! "A Ning, we have seen the places you mentioned on the ground. There are many ideas." Wen Changling looked at Yang Ning with a smile. "Brother Wen is here too?" Yang Ning just sat down and saw Wen Wenhao, who was frowning at him, and then looked at Wen Changling: "Uncle Wen, I don''t understand architecturally at all, how to develop, and How to maximize the benefits will bother your uncles and uncles to worry more." After listening to Yang Ning, these people nodded with a smile. After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "However, I have had some private agreements with the Hong Kong City Government, that is, to make money, but to guide Hong Kong City''s economic recovery, and at the same time make this market the forefront of the world, Become a tourist destination in the eyes of tourists from all over the world." Wen Changling and others looked at each other and frowned. Obviously, Yang Ning''s idea was not difficult to realize. Seeing no one squeaking, Yang Ning continued: "It''s really difficult to achieve this goal in other places, maybe it''s even difficult for a strongman. But here, we first have the inherent advantage of Hong Kong City, under the capitalist system For hundreds of years, Hong Kong City has already become a world-famous city. Compared to those cities that do not show mountains or water, Hong Kong City is indeed very easy for tourists from all countries to accept." Speaking of which, Yang Ning said again: "Furthermore, there was a scene of a dragon flying into the sky a while ago, which directly made Hong Kong City ranked first in the Internet search keyword for two consecutive weeks, and this is still global. This is a A good start." After a pause, Yang Ning solemnly said: "But these two points are not enough, but the place where the dragon lifts up is the opposite." After that, Yang Ning raised his hand and pointed out the window. : "It is in this area that I have delineated, which directly allows all kinds of ideas to have the prerequisites for success." "A Ning, we all know what you said." Wen Changling and other members of the Yanhuang exchange meeting glanced at each other before frowning. "But you have to know that even the hot water is cold. At that time, no matter how popular the stars are, they will be unable to survive the years, and sooner or later they will be eliminated by the rapid changes of the times." Yang Ning frowned, and he was not in a hurry to plug in because he knew Wen Changling had something to say. "We have the confidence to make it comparable to Tongwan Street, and even catch up, and sit firmly on the first commercial street of Hong Kong City. However, we have no confidence to make this street the top rank in the world." Wen Changling took a deep look at Yang Ning and slowly said: "Because, the dragon lift-off is only phenomenal. Before this street is really mature, it may play a role in promoting it, but it is far from reaching It cant be maintained. Unless, like that kind of spectacle, you can come back so many times and give us enough time. However, this is obviously not under our control. Speaking of which, Wen Changling suddenly smiled dumbly: "If that dragon can really make more heads, I might not have the confidence to fix this area. In case it gets angry and turns over the river, it is not a joke. Too dangerous." "Brother, come and drink tea." Wen Wenhao sat directly next to Yang Ning. He poured a half cup of tea into Yang Ning and then stuffed it directly into Yang Ning''s hands. Obviously, this product is very unhappy that the old man of his family is attacking the enthusiasm of others, and at the same time can''t help whispering. If the underworld can really be solved like this, will it take so many years to sit down and think? The Grand Towers, which are all old-fashioned, have no chance at all! As Wen Wenhaos eldest son, Wen Changling naturally knew that there were a few small children in his sons heart. Do this. But one thing you have to think about is that it is likely that you will not make money, or the money you make, will be far from the expected level." "Making more and earning less is not the point." Unexpectedly, Yang Ning shook his head and smiled: "I also had an agreement with the Hong Kong City Government. In this agreement, I agree with them. , Thats the significance of this project, which is that construction outweighs profits." "Since you say that, we will not blame it." After taking a deep look at Yang Ning, Wen Changling exchanged opinions with several companions next to him, and finally nodded: "About how to use the land you have on hand, How to maximize the benefits, we will carefully study this matter, you can rest assured." Speaking of which, Wen Changling pointed to several local members of Hong Kong City at the same table and frowned: "It''s just that the situation in Hong Kong City has not been very good recently. They just complained to me just now that there are a few rat **** in Hong Kong City. , Specializing in **** sticks, I cant say anything about the people who come from the mainland. Im worried that during the preparation stage, you will encounter some trouble. "Relax, this matter, I have already started to deal with it." Yang Ning smiled slightly: "I believe that this matter will soon come to a successful conclusion." Chapter 933： 933 Sister-in-law is sick Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Brother Wen, why did you look upset just now?" After eating, Wen Changling and others left in a hurry, saying that they would take advantage of lunch to digest this, and then go to each piece of land to inspect it. Of course, Wen Wenhao would naturally not go to join in the excitement, even if he wanted to go, it is estimated that Wen Changling had to find some way to send the goods away. "Brother, there are some things that the elder brother is not good at speaking." Wen Wenhao obviously didn''t want to say much, and waved his hand with a smile. "Don''t you treat me like a brother?" Yang Ning sullenly disturbed. Also don''t say, the speed at which you turn your face when you turn your face, really calmed Wen Wenhao, and the goods quickly shouted: "Come on, brother, don''t be angry, brother said it''s not enough?" Seeing that Yang Ning''s face eased, Wen Wenhao''s entire face swelled red, and the squeaky one seemed not to know where to start. Yang Ning waited for a long time, and finally got impatient. He couldn''t help but urged: "Brother Wen, you are giving a sentence, so hold on, even if you are not tired, I will be tired when I wait." "Alas, it''s not my sister-in-law''s thing yet." Wen Wenhao sighed, shrugged, and then sat in a chair beside the road, covering his head with his hands. "Sister-in-law?" Yang Ning was a little surprised. What did she say, did Zhou Hui get involved? "I and your sister-in-law have also been married for many years. At first, I never thought about having a child so early, but in the last one or two years I was urged to be tight. Your sister-in-law agreed." Speaking of which, Wen Wenhao looked depressed: "But no matter how hard I work with your sister-in-law, I want to open up a leaf for Wen Jia, but your sister-in-law''s belly does not move at all. Do you say you are depressed or not?" Wen Wenhao raised his head, trying to find some comfort on Yang Ning''s side, but he quickly stunned, because he saw that Yang Ning looked back and forth on his face and his crotch, especially seeing He looked over and glanced sideways guilty, shifting his gaze. by! Wen Wenhao stopped on the spot and exhaled angrily: "What kind of eyes are you? Tell you, I''m a man! Also, the doctor said that I have no problem, OK?" As the saying goes, its unbearable. If its misunderstood by the ghost boy, its a shame. "Brother Wen, I didn''t say that you have a problem?" Yang Ninggan laughed. "You have a problem!" Wen Wenhao stared at Yang Ning without curiosity: "To tell you this thing today, I want to ask you, do you know a superb medical doctor to diagnose your sister-in-law. We were running Several hospitals have confirmed that the problem lies with your sister-in-law. Alas, in order to solve this problem in the past two years, my sister-in-law and I have actually ran a lot of places and spent a lot of money. The money does not matter, but the problem is , The problems inside your sister-in-law have not been resolved, but have become more serious." "Which doctor do I know?" Yang Ning shook his head. "Do you know anyone in your family? I don''t believe that your grandfather doesn''t follow a few doctors." Wen Wenhao chuckled. "What about the doctor, what do you think of my grandfather, the emperor of the old society?" Yang Ning rolled his eyes. "So, there is an opportunity for the sister-in-law to come and I will show her." "You?" It is undeniable that Wen Wenhao is really good to Yang Ning, but this thing can''t be linked to blindly. He really doesn''t think that the young Yang Ning has those skills to look forward to. This extremely distrustful eyes caused Yang Ning to roll his eyes again and said, "Love will not cure, but now you are in a hurry, but not in my worries. Believe it or not." Speaking of which, Yang Ning''s mouth suddenly evoked a radian: "You can also go to the Brah Pavilion in northern Tibet to find the old monks to help the sister-in-law to open up a light and avoid evil, and then catch a ghost town and kill evil spirits, say no It will be cured soon." "Go and go, what a mess, what''s in your kid''s mind all day long." Wen Wenhao was completely speechless, and at the same time he was a bit crying and laughing. I was afraid that only Yang Ning would dare to be so unreasonable in front of him. He kicked the road in the middle. However, the target was Yang Ning, and Wen Wenhao was a little angry, shaking his head: "Forget it, I still have to figure out how to do it myself." "Brother Wen, seriously, I really know someone, maybe I can treat my sister-in-law." Yang Ning suddenly laughed. Seeing Yang Ning seems to be joking, Wen Wenhao doubted: "Really? Who?" "Master Guanzhi of Longshan Wenzhu Temple." Yang Ning said with a smile: "I have a good personal relationship with Master Guanzhi. He is good at listening to questions, especially knowing all kinds of incurable diseases. In traditional Chinese medicine, he is not only experienced, but also quite successful. Wen Wenhao was overjoyed and was about to speak, but Yang Ning continued: "Of course, if he can''t see it, it''s okay, and there is a way out, that is Lu Ju, Lu Da, known as China''s first doctor Doctors." "Lu Jue? I haven''t heard of it." Wen Wenhao''s heartless lips flicked, and Yang Ning shook his head. "As for Master Guanzhi, I have heard people mention it." It can be seen that Wen Wenhao is in a good mood right now: "When the next week returns, I will take your sister-in-law to Longshan, but you don''t know that Master Guanzhi Would you like to diagnose your sister-in-law?" "Relax, I will write a note when the watch is over. After seeing it, the master will definitely look for her sister-in-law." Wen Wenhao was very happy when he heard it, and his mood was quite different from before. He also told Zhou Hui of his family the good news at the first time. He didnt know what the goods said to Zhou Hui. He hung up the phone anyway. Afterwards, the goods giggled from time to time, and every time he heard Wen Wenhao''s cheap laugh, Yang Ning always felt a little coolness in his back spine. "This is where the dragon took off?" Wen Wenhao looked at the bottomless pit in front of him, his face changed and changed, because the dark below, the unknown is easy to be confused, the same, it will also cause fear. This place has been surrounded by the police, and there are still many patrols who are on guard 24 hours a day, and they cant come in naturally. However, Yang Nings identity is different. These patrols basically know Yang Ning. The director of their police department, Zhang Qiaosheng, was unwilling to offend the lord. Furthermore, this is also the site of others, and naturally will not interfere with Yang Ning. Seeing Yang Ning nodding, Wen Wenhao shook his head and said: "Unfortunately, I can only watch some small videos of more than ten seconds on the Internet, and I can''t see for myself what the real dragon looks like." "Relax, Brother Wen, there will be a chance. I have an intuition. There is probably a dragon below. I may not wake up one day." Seeing Yang Ning look like a pair of **** sticks, Wen Wenhao directly erected a middle finger, and also put on a deputy letter to blame you. But, for Wen Wenhao''s cold, Yang Ning didn''t care at all. He looked at the bottomless pit, taking advantage of Wen Wenhao''s gap in other places, and pulled out an amber ball from his pocket. And then quickly threw it into the pit. After finishing all this, Yang Ning suddenly said: "Brother Wen, I will take you to go somewhere else." "It''s okay, anyway, there''s nothing nice about this place." Wen Wenhao nodded indifferently, then followed Yang Ning out. But walking, suddenly, he felt something was wrong. "Brother, did you find that this ground...the ground... seems... seems to be trembling?" Wen Wenhao swallowed hard and saliva. After he finished speaking, he couldn''t help turning around, looking almost instinctively at twenty meters The deep hole outside. He was waiting, especially, the tremor from the ground was even stronger! Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a curvature, pretending to be puzzled and said, "Is it? Is there?" "Yes, of course, I rely on, you will not be mentally retarded, you can''t feel it, I think you should go to the doctor more than your sister-in-law, and..." Roar! A loud roar made Wen Wenhao''s vomiting abruptly stop. At this moment, he was shocked, and then, he was alive! ps: Five more completed. Chapter 934： 934 bet? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What is this!" Wen Wenhao''s face was unbelievable. He wasn''t sure whether the source of the roar was the same as his association. Even, if the gadget hadn''t appeared here, and the Internet is still in full swing to discuss the gadget, then he couldn''t, nor He will never associate this voice with the word in his mind. Dragon! This is a dragon, roar! Only this kind of creature that should exist in the legend can make such a roaring cry of ghosts and gods, so that those who hear this sound will be trembling! Yang Ning also looked shocked, whispering: "It should be what you think." "Really?" Wen Wenhao''s eyes widened. When he knew that it wasn''t his ears that had auditory hallucinations, he was all excited. "I rely on. I can finally see what Long looks like this time." I have to say that the nerve of this product really has such an incredible jump, because imagine that the person who was uneasy at the previous moment immediately became the main object of the guest, the rhythm of the face change is faster than that of turning the book. It''s hard to adapt. Yang Ning looked at the goods helplessly, then nodded. Suddenly, Wen Wenhao made a bold move. He even raised his hands, spread his palms and put them on his mouth. Then he shouted: "Shenlong, I want to make a wish." by! Yang Ning almost stumbled. Was this Nima more joyful for the mentally handicapped children, or was she stunned by the comics? Wish, how powerful is this brain cell in order to make such a perverted move at this juncture? At this moment, Wen Wenhao''s image in Yang Ning''s mind completely reached a new height. "Boss Yang, don''t stay here, it''s too dangerous!" The roar not only alarmed Yang Ning and Wen Wenhao, but also frightened the police patrolling in this area, and even, nearby merchants, shopping Citizens either walked out of the shop or simply stood there, all gazing at the area. It''s a dragon! Almost this is the only thought in the minds of these people. Soon, someone took out their mobile phones and directly turned on the shooting function. It seemed that they were thinking about the scene of the dragon''s vacant scene again. "I''m leaving now?" Wen Wenhao was not reconciled when he was pulled by Yang Ning. "Don''t go anymore, this place can''t say when it will collapse. Do you expect the sister-in-law to stay alive?" Yang Ning didn''t have a good air. "Bah, bah...bold and good..." Wen Wenhao woke up at this moment and nodded quickly. The previous excitement suddenly dissipated, leaving only a cold sweat at this moment. Obviously, it wasnt until this moment that I realized what a dragon is. Its a giant creature. In case of a head beneath their feet, lets not say whether it will be swallowed by a bite, just the cracked ground, just Enough to put him and Yang Ning into it. More and more citizens were watching, and the ground was still trembling. From time to time, there were loud roars throughout the audience. Even the ground in front of the Phoenix Building, the citizens could feel the tremor under their feet, and they were very excited at the previous moment. They finally changed in horror. "Please leave this area immediately." The siren sounds constantly, and the police are busy evacuating the crowd. At this moment, this area is completely divided into dangerous areas, even forbidden places! On the Internet, the report of this emergencies is completely a rhythm of a burst version. Almost every second, new posts will appear, and even some mainland media that have arrived early on the spot will also report on the ground, or The situation here will be returned to the country as quickly as possible. Also doing this kind of thing are foreign media reporters, everyone is fighting for first-hand information, first-hand news. Soon, the major portals once again spread the incident with a headline, and for a time, almost 90% of netizens no longer cared about the civil strife in Hong Kong City, but focused their attention on the legendary creature like dragon again. on. Listening to the majestic and roaring roar, everyone felt that this was an ancient beast waking up, and then came out of the ground, especially to feel the ground shaking in the video, the furnishings in the nearby houses kept shaking, and even staggered, at this moment, netizens They were all excited. However, citizens who live in this area, or have shops in this area, don''t think so. They are really worried that the dragon that has never shown up in the ground will be upset. Wen Changling, the core members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting, all got out of their hearts and got out of the car. After meeting with Yang Ning and Wen Wenhao, they immediately asked: "Wen Hao, you just said on the phone, did you really see the dragon?" "No." Wen Wenhao glanced at the direction of the incident and shrugged his shoulders: "It just happened to be at the incident. It''s a pity that someone wouldn''t come out with that." "unfortunately?" Wen Changling hated the fact that iron was not steel, and said with a smirk: "It''s a pity that if the gadget really came out, I wouldn''t see your son if I touched it." After a pause, Wen Changling also looked in the direction of the incident and worried: "This place is like a time bomb. It is too dangerous. I still didn''t believe that there would be a dragon, but now I also believe it. Its really not easy to develop if the stuff underground doesnt come out all the time, and if it comes up one day, its absolutely catastrophic for us. "Do other uncles think so?" Suddenly, Yang Ning asked. These people look at me, I look at you, and I see that the heart on the other person''s face is lingering, for a while, several people nodded solemnly. "Since every uncle thinks so, doesn''t that mean it''s the most convenient place to buy land now?" Yang Ning smiled. Wen Changling and others were stunned for a moment, and then all of them looked uncertain. From the standpoint of others, this place is really dangerous. Based on this idea, as long as the gadget has been hiding under the ground, the price of the land must be difficult to rise, and even the perseverance is impossible. Price drop. And when you buy land, you will certainly be able to absorb it in large quantities at a low price. But it is precisely for this reason that the one who holds the land must also take great risks. In the event that the government is nervous to say that it is not allowed to enter and exit here, it is included in the forbidden land, and then it will lose money to the grandma''s family. "How bold people are, how productive the land is, doing business, sometimes you have to gamble, the greater the profit, the greater the risk." Yang Ning naturally saw these people''s concerns and smiled: "Of course, not gamble Gambling is because the value is not worth it, uncles, are you right?" After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "I intend to take this opportunity to build a few more plots." Wen Changling accidentally glanced at Yang Ning, and after a moment of contemplation, he looked at Wen Wenhao: "Call A Hui and let her check how much cash the company can still get. It''s really not possible, in the name of the Wen family , Make a loan with the bank." Obviously, Wen Wenhao didn''t have as much thought as these old guys, and immediately took out his mobile phone with a smile, calling the daughter-in-law with no heart and heart. As for the others, after privately gathering in a business council, they all made decisions one after another. bet! "Realtek, find someone to buy some reporters from newspapers, and contact the portals in Hong Kong City that have a lot of traffic, and let them get more analysis on this area in the real estate sector. Remember, be sure Be more negative." Since the decision was made, Wen Changling immediately began to weigh the various pros and cons. "No problem, wrap it with me." A man in his forties looked smiling and nodded, then took out his phone and ran aside. Chapter 935： 935 Royal! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The reappearance of the dragon has caused Hong Kong City, which was already in full swing, to once again attract strong attention from all over the world. It''s just that this dragon didn''t know if he was drinking too high, and after he made the Hong Kong city police and the police fly, they stopped suddenly. However, the troops stationed in Hong Kong and the Hong Kong City Police did not dare to carelessly. First, they completely blocked the area and dissuaded the residents who were still staying. After that, they pulled up the bar and set up roadblocks, and began to target the location of the area. , To explore, to see if you can find the entrance, enter the following investigation. The North Union, led by the United States and Britain, finally could not sit still. After several negotiations with the Chinese government, it finally sent a delegation to Hong Kong City. The purpose is very clear, that is, to find out whether there is still an underground city in Hong Kong City. Sleeping Oriental Dragon! Of course, they did not dare to raise their heads, but chose to be low-key, and the people they sent were even more blind, those spies walking under the darkness. Because the talks between the North Alliance and the Chinese government collapsed! "Damn ghost weather, **** food, I curse this country!" In the night city of Hong Kong, on a relatively secluded street, a white man who looks like a tourist, while cursing and cursing, also shrunk in a dark corner and pulled the zipper of his crotch, looking like he was going to urinate everywhere. "Sap, please don''t eat everywhere, you just don''t listen, do you know how powerful it is now?" A strong man grabbed the beer bottle, first sipped it fiercely, then grinned: "Hua Xia''s food As tm is a poison, its hard to eat, especially the thing called chopsticks, it is torture. I almost want to slap the boss in the store." "Hey, why don''t we go back and find the boss out of breath?" Sapp immediately grinned. "Okay, hurry up your trousers, groove, just you guys with no hair, show off your strength?" The strong man took a sip of beer again, and was quite dissatisfied with Sapu''s behavior of not pulling the zipper after urinating. . "I said if the two of you can say a few words, this time the president asked us to come over, but it wasn''t here to play, and I couldn''t finish the task. I will definitely slap you to death. A pale-faced man covered his mouth and seemed to have a clean taste. For Sapp, there was also the big-hearted brave man, who looked disgusted. He feels very elegant, throws his hands up in the room, and also looks gentle and gentle. It seems that he is not very old, and he is also very elegant. With the man''s words finished, both Sap and the drunken strong man were pale, squeaky and afraid to speak, and looked very anxious. "Two wastes." The man whispered in a low voice, and then looked at the man with a blindfold beside him: "Paki, did you find the information I want?" "I found it." The one-eyed dragon named Paqi nodded and said in a deep voice: "It is not difficult to check, but this person seems to be very difficult to contact. It is said that not many people have seen him, only know that it is Huaxia''s household registration, age Not too big." The elegant man frowned slightly: "The president let us get in touch with this person and want to buy the land from this guy, but this mean president does not seem to be willing to pay a high price, so, in my estimation, this sale is hard to talk about. " Speaking of which, the elegant man continued: "Of course, our trip cost is not much, just follow the old rules, we will divide the money." Paci showed a hint of understanding, and as for Sapu and the strong man, he was even more excited. What does money stand for? Representing women and drugs! "It''s just that if you can''t reach this person, it''s very difficult." The elegant man said slowly. "Relax, Master Charles, I just got a message." Paki smiled slightly. "This guy wants to buy all the land in that place. So, he feasted a lot of bosses, and these bosses have business districts in their hands. Lots of land." "Unexpectedly, this guy is not only brave, but also has a small appetite." The elegant man named Charles smiled thoughtfully: "Do you know where the banquet is?" "Royal, time, starting tomorrow morning." "Royal?" Charles showed an unexpected look, and then a smile broke out on his face: "How did the headache get mixed in, but I didn''t expect this guy to cooperate with me so much." "Hey, when I heard this, I was a little surprised. It was too coincidental." Paige also smiled. "Since I chose the Royal, it doesn''t make sense to not play a drama. I remember that before coming, did the President let Rayson bring someone? Contact me for him and let him figure it out," Charles said slowly. "Understood." Paqi nodded and made a gesture that I understood. As a super cruise ship with a high reputation in Hong Kong City, the Royal has been docked at Sheung Wan Wharf, the largest terminal in Hong Kong City. Because the Royal is for commercial use and the rent is extremely high, except for occasionally being rented by the rich local tyrants for banquet purposes, it is basically docked on weekdays. Of course, even if it is idle, a large number of cleaners will clean this Royal every day. On this Royal, the dust has become a scarce thing. Today, the Royal was launched again. Early in the morning, under the watch of many people, the Royal started to whistle, then broke down and started to leave the Sheung Wan Pier. The Royal, looks similar to the normal day, the sailors on the deck are orderly doing the work at hand, but when the door of the deck is opened, you will be surprised to find that you have entered a golden world. Women are indispensable. A large group of models and second- and third-line actresses gather here. Every woman has been carefully dressed. Of course, wine is also an indispensable thing. This stuff is a mans favorite. Even if you dont understand wine, or even avoid wine, on such occasions, you still need to hold a small half glass of red wine and shake it pretending to show it. Go out and get in here. As the saying goes, this is called grounding gas. Today, the members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting gathered here to rent this royal ship, which is also the money shared by these members. After all, with hundreds of millions of rents, no one is happy. It''s not that they can''t afford the money, but that no one''s money comes from the cannon. The more money they make, the more they know how to save, because it''s not easy to know how to make money. "Three sides!" "Three sides!" "Three sides!" On a gaming table, a group of people were playing around blackjack, and all of them were very excited. Today it seems that the people sitting in the house are feeling lucky. They soon attract a group of rich people to watch and participate. Of course, betting on leisure There are many people who win at home. Just listening to them crying, they can judge one or two. "Good! Kill Zhuang!" The player shouted excitedly, opened the card and saw that it was exactly twenty o''clock, which directly made the Zhuang''s face look ugly. "Having enough play, it''s time to do the right thing." At this time, a white man came over. The foreigner of the player nodded reluctantly, and then got up. After seeing that the foreigner who was so irritated was gone, the bosses who were onlookers all dispersed one by one. Some of them did not go, but they gathered together and whispered to communicate. The topic is nothing but the environment around here. There are wine and women. Chatting and chatting, one of them frowned: "Did you find that, there are many faces here, all foreigners, isn''t this our banquet? How did these people come in?" Chapter 936： 936 Suha Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Why did you ask before?" For this problem, someone cleared his throat immediately and explained: "This Royal is docked in Sheung Wan on weekdays, but it is not a decoration. To know that this thing is just a day, it will cost a lot of money. So, from This Royal appeared in Sheung Wan and became a marine casino." After a pause, the man continued: "There is an unwritten rule for the Royal, that is, if you want to rent it for a banquet, you have to unconditionally open to these gamblers and guests who are staying." "Isn''t this too gangster logic?" Someone said, "We are not renting this cruise ship in vain, and the rent is not low. Why should he do this?" "The explanation there is very vague, forget it, anyway, the money is given, and regret is useless. Besides, although we have few people, but the place is so big, if we dont pull in some people, it seems weird, anyway, I I think it''s worth it." The man smiled slightly, and then squeezed the wine glass in his hand and talked to a tender model. This is just a microcosm. In fact, many people at the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting had doubts in their hearts. They also tried to ask the captain of the Royal, and the answers were similar, but in short. Gradually, maybe its a habit, and no one asks. Compared with these small problems that are not worth mentioning, they are more concerned about paper drunken fans, after all, such an environment, such an atmosphere, once stayed for a long time, it is easy to make people sink. In the consultation meeting with the land owners, Yang Ning handed over to Wen Changling and others, he did not reveal his identity, like a low-key gentleman, shuttled in the Royal. Because there is something he is more interested in here, that is antique! This Royal ship has an area of ??thousands of square meters filled with antiques, just like a small museum for ginseng to watch and play. Obviously, many of the members of the Yanhuang Exchange Conference also have a lot of research on antiques. There are indeed a lot of people in twos and threes, but there are many people, and those young models who want sugar daddy, go there Join together. However, the tender models invited by the person in charge of the Royal ship are indeed of good quality. Unlike the communicative flowers and nymphomaniacs at the banquet, the tender models who are willing to enter this exhibition hall all behave quite decently, and Very particular, but like a highly-educated urban beauty, especially a bit of research on antiques, and even a few, understanding of some exhibits, but more than a side of the text description. Therefore, many of the bosses of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting are very happy to communicate with these young models. "Handsome guy, alone?" A tender model in a plain white dress came to Yang Ning with a smile. This tender model is very temperament, the makeup is very light, the facial features are good, the body is also quite good, one meter seven or five heads, coupled with a dozen centimeters of high heels, looks extremely tall. However, it is precisely her height, but it is not easy to reach nearby bosses, men, always want to face, especially the rich men who are powerful, always feel uncomfortable for women who are taller than themselves , A sense of awkwardness. This also made her quite distressed. Obviously several men were secretly glancing at her, revealing a stunning look, but no matter how long they waited, these people didn''t come over for a while, and instead found other girls. Even if they took the initiative to come forward several times, these men either left early or hurriedly talked and then left. Of course, even so, she will not change the habit of wearing high heels, preferring to be the kind of woman who is far-sighted and can not be obscene, but also insist on her own preferences and not compromise on reality. At this time, the appearance of Yang Ning made her shine, and it was undeniable that the other party was not a luxurious dress. Yang Ning was very young and had a good figure. The key is her height, which made her have a little bit of hunting. The taste of heart comes. So, she took the initiative and smiled: "My name is coco." "I don''t understand foreign languages, can I understand the whole point?" Yang Ning smiled. "Su Yu." The woman did not show contempt, and she still kept a smiling face. Yang Ning nodded politely, and then turned his eyes to the glass cabinet in front of him, which contained a musket that Emperor Maozi paid tribute to King Kang during the imperial court. This musket has fine workmanship and extravagant external materials. In addition to the handle made of pure gold, even the body of the gun is also inlaid with many jewels. Aside from its historical value, it is also a luxurious work of art with sophisticated workmanship. "In the seventeenth century, the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia expanded its territory, often sending soldiers to harass the imperial court, causing many sweats in the territory. That year, Kang Wang sent the famous coach to negotiate with the Kingdom of Sha. The third reached an agreement to send an army to help Lev III calm the civil strife. In order to thank King Kang, Lev III personally sent out this musket, as well as some gold and silver jewelry, and signed a hundred-year AIA agreement with King Kang." Su Yu saw that Yang Ning was fascinated and explained: "This musket has witnessed the friendship between the imperial court and the Sha Kingdom, and it has also witnessed the birth of the AIA. It has great historical value." "I can''t see it. You have done research on antiques." Yang Ning smiled slightly, raised his head, and looked at the woman named Su Yu for the first time. It is undeniable that it is a very beautiful woman. Compared with other tender models, it is a little less tacky and more elegant, showing a pleasant and energetic vigor. After shrugging his nose, Yang Ning smiled: "Your perfume is also very special, not right, it should be a body fragrance." Su Yu''s face flushed slightly, and he smiled lightly: "You really can talk." In fact, Yang Ning doesn''t need to seriously understand antiques at all. With [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia], the antique chowder here is almost no difficulty for him. However, there was a beautiful woman around him, which was a pleasant thing after all, so he was too lazy to spend his brain cells, so he allowed Su Yu to follow him. After all, every time you stop, this tall and beautiful woman who looks arrogant and inviolable will always speak in time to pay attention to the origin and historical value of this antique. For a while, the two sat in the rest area not far away, and soon the waiter brought drinks. Su Yu didn''t drink alcohol, she just asked for a cup of lemon tea, and Yang Ning just asked for a glass of juice. She sipped lightly and smiled, "Miss Su looks like a regular visitor here. Very researchful." "According to what I want, I''ve spent a long time, listened a lot, and naturally understood it." Su Yu was unpretentious and admitted generously: "In fact, I am also very interested in antique chowder. , Its just that Ive had less contact before." "Excuse me to ask, on the condition of Miss Su, why would you want to enter or leave this place?" Yang Ning looked at Su Yu and waited quietly for the other party''s answer. Su Yu said after a moment of silence: "These are all arranged by the brokerage company. Entering this industry, many things are involuntarily. In addition to being able to stick to the last piece of pure land, other things have to obey the broker''s arrangement. Unless , From this business far away." Chapter 937： 937 sailing out of the high seas Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Su Yu''s words made Yang Ning silent. This is just like the Houmen''s deep sea. In fact, every industry has a sadness unknown to outsiders. The bitterness, bitterness, and saltiness of these industries are only real in this industry. People can understand. "Do you think our industry is very cheap?" Su Yu said with a smile. "No." Yang Ning shook his head: "If Miss Su is really the kind of person who doesn''t understand cleanliness, I might not sit down and chat with you." Sometimes I have to admit that [Eyes of Reality] does have a function that makes Yang Ning happy, that is, some identification of women. So, every time I see a pleasing beauty, Yang Ning can''t help but use this function to explore whether the other party is a young bird, and whether his private life is quite colorful. Su Yu blushed and couldn''t help but whiten Yang Ning. Of course she knew the subtext of Yang Ning''s words. Right now, she thinks, Yang Ning must be the kind of old bird in the yard who has been covered in leaves all year round, otherwise Can the eyes be so poisonous? Seeing the appearance of Su Yu, Yang Ning had a feeling of crying and laughing. Brother is also a good young. Please, Su Mei, what do you look like, brother is pure, okay? It seemed that the atmosphere was a little uncomfortable. Su Yu tried to change the subject. She pointed to the floor-to-ceiling window and smiled: "I didn''t expect that the boss who hosted the banquet was so rich." "Oh? Why do you see it?" Yang Ning asked curiously. "Mr. Yang, should you come to the Royal for the first time?" Su Yu tentatively asked. Yang Ning admits, pretending to be like: "No." "That should not come too often." Su Yu nodded with certainty. Can this be seen? In other words, has this girl''s eyes been cooked in Taishang Laojun''s stove? But soon, Yang Ning knew that he was thinking too much, because Su Yu turned her head again and pointed to the sea channel in front: "This is already close to the edge of the inland sea. If Mr. Yang often comes to the Royal, he will know, The Royal will only cruise in the Inland Sea and even near Sheung Wan on weekdays. The captain will only agree to let the Royal sail so far unless it encounters a wealthy customer who is willing to increase three to five times the original price. ." Su Yu may just be a speaker, but Yang Ning is a listener. He clearly remembered that, in order to kill the price as much as possible, Wen Wenhao and the stingy person in charge had to grind their mouths, so that they could win a price acceptable to both parties. Yang Ning does not think that the person in charge of the Royal or the captain would be so kind to drive the Royal out of the edge of the inland sea. Is there something going on here? Yang Ning frowned slightly, and at this time, Su Yu smiled: "Mr. Yang, are you here to gamble money when you come to the Royal?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "Most wealthy people in Hong Kong City are happy to try their luck at this place. I know, there are several rich families. Of course, there are many from the mainland, but those people have bad tempers and it is very difficult to contact. Yes, most of them are upstarts, and some are money launderers." Su Yu wrinkled her small nose. Looking at this, it was clear that she had been breathed before, and now she is still thinking about it. Yang Ning took a sip of juice and was about to say something. Su Yu suddenly frowned: "It''s strange, if you remember correctly, the area on the high seas is in front." high seas? Yang Ning frowned deeper. He felt that the matter was gradually becoming intriguing. At the same time, he launched a scan of [Eye of the Reality] and planned to see if this huge ship was really in trouble. Soon, Yang Ning''s face changed color. Because, by scanning, he accidentally found that a group of heavily armed soldiers appeared on the deck above several layers above his head, and everyone was wearing a mask. At present, these soldiers have controlled all the sailors on the deck, even The arrogant captain was also arrested. Now it is a man in his thirties who is in charge of the helm. Obviously, this guy will be at the helm. These soldiers are all foreigners. They are all blacks and whites. Even Yang Ning found that there are more than a dozen small yachts under the giant ship. There are constantly soldiers climbing slowly to the deck with the help of slings. pirate? Yang Ning had such an idea for a moment, but soon abandoned this idea, because these people can control the deck without knowing it, and at the same time, it does not alarm anyone. There is only one reason to explain that there is internal Ghost response! But who would it be? The sailors on the deck may be the guests who gambled on the Royal, or they may not even rule out someone at the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting. All in all, in this situation, Yang Ning certainly does not believe outsiders. After a moment of silence, he pressed a red button device in his pocket. Soon, his phone rang, and a zero-three voice came out: "Yang Shao, what''s the matter?" "A group of people got on the boat. They now occupy the deck. The sailors are under control. I''m worried about Uncle Wen''s safety. You must watch closely." Yang Ning slowly got up and walked to the window, whispering. This distance can''t be heard by others, especially Su Yu. Yang Ning did not want what he said to be heard, so as not to cause unnecessary panic. "Do you want to contact the Hong Kong City?" said No. 03. "Say hello to the troops stationed in Hong Kong and reinforcements will arrive soon." "Don''t worry." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "First find out who these people are and what their purpose is. After going through Kong Chenghao, I am more concerned about whether someone is thinking of me behind my back. But , This time it should be unlikely, after all, the people who come are all foreigners." "Foreigner?" Suddenly stunned, and then nodded: "That line, but I still greet the other side first, let them send troops to respond." "Just whatever you want." Yang Ning finished talking and hung up. Yang Ning was quite relieved about doing things at zero and three. Now, he pretends to be a decent person and smiles: "Miss Su, how about trying to get lucky with me? Hope, Miss Su can do it today Bring me good luck." "Yes." Su Yu smiled shallowly. She had a good impression of Yang Ning, she was polite, she didn''t speak lightly, nor did she act on her feet. Instead, she felt like a friend, chatting with Yang Ning. Make Su Yu quite comfortable. Going back to the casino again, the place is still full of gamblers'' craziness and the sinking distortion of the soul. Frankly speaking, Yang Ning is not very interested in gambling, but the distance from the deck is a little far away, and there are many people gathering, People who are smarter will rationally regard this as the last offensive point, so this is the best hiding place. "Mr. Yang, let''s win again." Su Yu exuded. Yang Ning smiled slightly. For him, gambling was all about cheating on Hongguoguo, unless the dealer made thousands of dollars, otherwise, it would be to open the door to do business and still pay for it! "Give, give you, thank you for bringing me good luck." Yang Ning threw a chip worth 5,000 Hong Kong dollars to Su Yu. After hesitating for a while, Su Yu still accepted it. In this scene, many women were jealous. Seeing that Yang Ning bet again, Su Yu did not hesitate, and directly put the chips in the same betting area as Yang Ning. Not only him, but most gamblers present made the same actions as Su Yu. Of course, there are also some unbelievers who must bet against Yang Ning. "Yeah, accidentally won again." Looking at the dice clock opened in front of him, Yang Ning smiled slightly and picked up his chip from the table. "Mr. Yang, we won and won again..." Su Yu also blushed with joy and was about to receive the chips from the dealer''s side, but at this moment, the door rang loudly. "Who took the wrong medicine?" Someone couldn''t help shouting. Obviously, after losing money, he became more and more upset. Snapped! Leng Buding sounded a gunshot, which made the man who had originally gotten up on the gambling table suddenly startle a shock. At the same time, everyone who responded quickly screamed and squatted on the ground, staring in horror at the sudden appearance of a group of soldiers covering their faces. ps: Chapter Fou Chapter 938： 938 Bandit Soldier www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Who are you?" Several Filipino security guards in charge of the casino immediately raised their shotguns and pointed them at the suddenly appearing soldiers. However, there is no lethality at all. As long as the ears are not deaf, the brain is not down, and the eyes are not blind, you can see that these Philippine security guards are all trembling, and even the security guard who asks questions can speak clearly. Vibrato. Snapped! Responding to this security guard, there was a clear gunshot, and the gamblers immediately screamed, and they squatted on the ground with their hands, and even more, they were already scared to drill under the table. Su Yu''s face was pale and she panicked as the Philippine security guard fell into the pool of blood. Her slender body was trembling, apparently in great fright. She wanted to find a way to rely on. It''s a pity that all she saw was people who were as horrified as she was. She was helpless and even had a sense of despair. The first time I saw a dead person in my life, I encountered such a scene of being pointed at by a gun and being intimidated by a bad person. No matter how she usually conceals the weakness of a womans nature, at this moment, this nature is completely exposed, It cannot be suppressed at all. "Are you afraid?" Just then, a voice rang in her ear. Turning around in surprise, he saw Yang Ning''s slightly concerned expression. Su Yu nodded subconsciously: "Afraid." "You''re very honest." Yang Ning smiled slightly, and then stopped looking at her, but looked at the yellow soldiers who entered the door one after another. "Why doesn''t he look nervous at all?" Su Yu was surprised at the idea that suddenly emerged in her heart. She tried to throw this unrealistic idea out of the body because she did not think that Yang Ning was really not afraid. It''s just that she became more confused after watching it for a while. As a woman who often travels on such occasions, if you dont have a brain and no eyes, Im afraid that I will be drunk and bring it to the room, I can swim among many men, and not a leaf. Zhan, Su Yu believes that there are still some people''s standards. Just because she realized that Yang Ning wasn''t supporting, not pretending to be strong and pretentious, she was a little unsure whether Yang Ning was really afraid and incompetent like the people present. "Be honest, otherwise, this is your role model." An apparently leading soldier walked coldly to the body of the Filipino security guard. He stepped on the head of the corpse with carelessness, and then looked coldly at the few Filipino security guards who were terribly afraid. "If I were you, I would immediately put down the gun and squat on the ground with my head." The Philippine security guards were hesitant and nervous, and they did not immediately follow the soldier''s words. "Humph." The soldier snorted, and then there was another shot in the casino. Da Da Da Da Da Da... The Filipino security guards who were still standing now became live targets. When the gunshots stopped, they were all penetrated by bullets and fell into a honeycomb like a horse. "I really don''t know how to lift up, just this ill-advised brain deserves to wait for someone for a lifetime." The soldier murmured in a shadow, listening to the messy screams of the scene, and the cry of the woman, he frowned and roar Tao: "Tm all quiet to Lao Tzu, believe it or not, I will kill you now!" As the soldier''s roar was so frightened, the scene suddenly fell into a dead silence, and seemed to be satisfied with the deterrent effect of his intimidation. The soldier smiled and said: "We only ask for money, and take out all the money and precious jewelry. You know, especially those of you who dont want to be stripped and searched, dont play tricks on Lao Tzu. The brothers I brought havent touched women for a while. The women present heard their faces pale and their fears exposed. Soon, a man with a big belly pooped out in a panic, throwing the money clip from the body to the ground, and at the same time took off the gold watch on his wrist. Just about to return, the soldier said slowly: "Take off all your clothes and leave a pair of underwear, so that I can believe you have nothing hidden." Seeing the man showing hesitation, the soldier continued: "The previous Filipino servants did not understand my concept of time, so I was very angry and the consequences were very serious." The man''s entire face suddenly turned pale. Without thinking about it, he took off his clothes, leaving only a pair of flower underwear, and shrank back into the crowd. Satisfied with the mans knowledge, the soldier nodded with a smile: "Thats right, hello, hello, everyone, you all see it. If you want to live, just like him, take all your clothes off. Im a woman. , You can keep one more underwear, hey, hurry up!" A group of people look at me, I look at you, some people hesitate to start unfastening the belts and buttons, and some people are sullen and do not start. The soldier''s face was impatient, and he pointed to a man who was squatting on the ground, and then a gunshot rang through everyone''s ears. what! The screaming sounded again, more of womens crying, and many young and beautiful girls were crying into tears, **** while crying, and then covered their chests with both hands and shrunk to the corner of the wall. The soldiers on the side smiled and picked up the spoils that were discarded on the ground, while arguing against the women who only had underwear. Get it out. "Yep?" The leading male soldier was patrolling the scene. Suddenly, he frowned, because he found that there was still a man and a woman who didn''t move. He came over darkly, looking down at the man and woman squatting on the ground: "Do you want to die?" The woman was so scared that her face was pale. She subconsciously looked at the man next to her, and found that the other party was still light and breezy. The most direct disregard. "Bitch!" The leading soldier gritted his teeth and said viciously: "You drag out and play as much as you want, and then die in an hour." Suddenly, seven or eight excited men ran, watching the male soldiers'' eyes brighten, Su Yu''s face became whiter, she wondered if she was betting the wrong treasure, and subconsciously looked at Yang Ning, thinking But it was shocked. Because, she actually read something exciting from Yang Ning''s eyes. This excitement does not come from the kind of gloating about seeing a woman being treated by a man, but a kind of hunter''s delight in seeing prey! What is he going to do? Su Yu couldn''t understand what happened. On such an occasion, in the face of a group of robber soldiers armed with guns and an ordinary defenseless man, what could they do? Could it be that he thought he was invulnerable, could he alone, upset the soldiers who were approaching quickly? But, at the next moment, Yang Ning will use actions to answer Su Yu''s inner confusion. A cold flash flashed, Su Yu blinked subconsciously, and finally waited to see clearly that it was a sharp dagger, and a dazzling dagger, she was surprised again. Because, this handsome guy surnamed Yang disappeared ridiculously before her eyes! Impossible, he was still here just now! Where did he go? Chapter 939： 939 killing decisively Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After seeing the incredible on Su Yu''s face, the leading soldiers, as well as those who were approaching quickly, all subconsciously looked down on Su Yu''s eyes. At first, they were a little puzzled, and could not figure out what the stupid woman was looking at, but suddenly, a soldier whispered, "Strange, I clearly remember that I was squatting just now." He said this, the leading soldier was stunned for a while, and then shouted, "Be careful!" This is how he reacted. It was not only Su Yu who did not take off his clothes, but also a young man in a casual suit! But where did this guy go now? Could it be that the night walked a lot, and the **** hit the supernatural supernatural event? absurd! The leading soldier immediately showed the color of alert, his eyes constantly wandering around, but in his vision, there was no shadow of the young man at all! "what sound?" Suddenly, a hissing sound sounded, and everyone looked down subconsciously, only to see the place where the sound was made was a gambling table. The leading soldier with a wary face took out his pistol from his waist and opened the safety bolt. First, he pointed the muzzle at the slightly swaying gaming table, and then he pointed at the soldier''s mouth. When he received the order, he immediately realized that he wanted to lean down and drill under the table, but when he was about to raise the hanging tablecloth, he suddenly found his legs stretched out. what''s the situation? This was shocked, but the next moment, he felt his body tilt, and then completely lost his center of gravity. boom! In mid-air, he saw Yang Ning, who had disappeared before, was gliding out at a very fast speed. After that, his entire head was heavily hit on the ground. Snapped! The leading soldier did not hesitate to pull the trigger, and this bullet was also shot precisely at Yang Ning, who was gliding fast. A sneer sneered in the corner of his mouth, but soon, the smile stiffened on his face, because, he saw, Yang Ning had no idea when he had an extra thick board in his hand, and the bullet, Very ridiculous, it was shot on the board. lucky! "give it to me!" The leading soldier''s face sank, grabbed an assault rifle directly from the hands of the sidemen, and then slowly walked in the direction of Yang Ning, while aiming at Yang Ning and pulling the trigger. Da... Da... Da Da... Da Da... Da Da Da... Whether it is a single point, or a continuous button, the direction is correct, and there are some accurate heads. The marksmanship is also indispensable, but Yang Ning Leng is nothing! "Fuck!" The leading soldier scolded him fiercely, and he felt that Yang Ning''s luck was so amazing that it made him crazy! Kaka... Kaka... The leading soldier pulled the trigger several times in a row, and finally gave up, because one of the bullets of the magazine was finished, but still did not hit Yang Ning. Except for a few rounds that were blocked by the wooden board, the other bullets were all avoided. "Is this kid a reincarnation of a monkey?" The leading soldier glared at Yang Ning with his teeth clenched, and he shouted, "Whoever shoots this bastard, I reward him a hundred thousand!" There must be a brave man under the heavy gold, and a group of cheers screamed with excitement, carrying a submachine gun and assault rifle in their hands, and then fired at Yang Ning. The sound of the bullets flew up and down, frightening everyone trembling and screaming, and even many people were accidentally injured or even shot on the spot! Finally, someone could not bear the great mental pressure, stood up screaming, and then fled out of the area as if to escape, but soon, he screamed, and then fell to the ground and died of spasms. "If anyone dares to move, I will kill him immediately!" Some Luo gave a cold warning, so that the original crowd would move back into fear again. Yang Ning has been avoiding bullets. With the amazing nerve response and the use of bullet time, dealing with these bullets is really not a problem. Seeing that many people were shot by innocent people, Yang Ning''s face froze, and he jumped directly onto the gaming table, then slid one by one, and slid directly in front of the two myself. Zi... The sharp blade directly crossed the necks of these two chuckles, and suddenly blood was dripping. It''s just that Yang Ning didn''t go to see it, and even looked indifferent, as if he had killed not humans but animals. He still maintains amazing efficiency and keeps moving towards another. This is a small group of five people. Facing Yang Ning''s decisiveness, these five people are also awe-inspiring, but there is no trace of fear. . After all, they have all killed people, seen blood, soldiers who have been to the battlefield, and people like Yang Ning who have seen a lot, so they are not panic. Yang Nings killing will only provoke these people. The excitement and madness. Nourish The five of them had no fear, and they also killed Yang Ning. When the magazines were used up, they drew out their daggers, bayonets, and Yang Ning. They just did not realize that it was a melee madman standing in front of them. ! The splendid combat skills, completely killing these five people without suspense, so quick, and gorgeous offensive routines, indeed made those who witnessed this scene chill. "Damn bastard!" When the leading soldier saw that Yang Ning had abandoned the sideline, he rushed towards him directly, which made him extremely annoyed and thought he was despised. Of course, he did not know that there was such a quirk in China that the thief was the first to capture the king, so he was furious, and what he got in exchange was nothing more than the acceleration of death. Because, it was not an ordinary person or a professional killer with a good skill, but a pervert that has entered the Tiangang level and will enter the next city in the near future. The super fighting genius that all the seven giants in China must recognize! boom! The huge fist force broke out fiercely in the belly, the painful color appeared on the face of the leading soldier, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, Yang Ning''s fist force made him unbelievable! Because Yang Ning fought with the leading soldiers, those who changed their magazines or aimed at the guns did not dare to act rashly, nor did they dare to pull the trigger, lest they might accidentally hurt their leaders. It''s just that, seeing that the leader is gradually not supporting, facing Yang Ning''s **** skills, he becomes frightened and retreats, and the results of losing his helmet and armor will appear at any time. Many of you can''t help but stand up and want to be around Siege of Yang Ning, waiting for an opportunity to rescue their leader. puff! The leading soldier finally caught the opportunity, with a wild grin of hatred and revenge, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Yang Ning''s neck: "Go to death, you scum." His face became gritty and crazy, but, gradually, his smile became stiff and ugly, and finally it was fixed. For a while, he lowered his hands subconsciously, and at the same time lowered his head, looking at his chest. A dagger was inserted in the chest, and at the moment, blood dripped from the blade. "General Kaman!" there was a cry of horror from some Luo. "You killed General Kaman!" There was also an angry, frightened stare at Yang Ning, and holding up the gun in his hand, he would shoot Yang Ning on the spot. But at this moment, the gate that was originally covered was suddenly kicked open, and at the same time, an impatient voice sounded: "Damn Kaman, I said a few times, let you not shoot, take my words Is it the wind in your ears? You bastard, believe me or not, I will crush your eggs?" Chapter 940： 940 Rayson Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Hearing this gloomy scolding, the crowds who were still excited at the previous moment were all scared as if they were ashamed, and even a lot of them were still clashed with iron bones at this moment. At this moment, their bodies became trembling. "All tm talk, dumb, right? Did you pull you all to the concentration camp tonight, only a few days without training you, all of them..." The man said, his voice became smaller and smaller, and finally, he was silent. Because, he found Yang Ning who was standing in the field, as well as Kaman who knelt and fell to the ground, his eyes wide open. The first time he saw that Kaman had died, he glanced gloomyly at the dagger inserted in Kaman''s chest. The man immediately looked at Yang Ning: "You did it?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "Something." The man thought thoughtfully: "What''s your name?" "It''s your bird business." Yang Ning pouted. This kind of answer was obviously beyond everyone''s expectation, even Su Yu could see that the man appeared was definitely not a good stubborn, and intuitively told her that this man was dangerous, far more than the murderous Kaman Be dangerous! If Kaman is likened to a lion, then this man is a tiger who has been hungry for ten and a half months, and has long been hungry and impatient! "You''re looking for death." The man''s face was thicker, staring at Yang Ning somberly. Regarding the man''s warning, Yang Ning shrugged his shoulders naturally, showing nothing at all. "You succeeded in angering me." The man pulled the tie and took off his jacket, wearing only a sleeveless vest, full of explosive arm muscles, and scary scars and bulging blue muscles, Appeared completely in the eyes of everyone. "My name is Rayson. The Kaman you killed just now is a dog I raised." The man smiled coldly, and suddenly he waved his fist without warning. Yang Ning''s pupil shrank slightly, because the fist in front of Rayson actually let him hear a sonic boom! Even, Yang Ning smelled a scorching smell in the air! Just kidding, how fast this fist can produce a sonic boom, and it also causes intense friction and heat between the body and the air! Yang Ning wanted to avoid this punch, but it was not difficult, but he wanted to try just how powerful Lei Sens fist was. So, he quickly punched and punched in the process. Toss four times! boom! The two fists met fiercely in mid-air and made a violent collision. At the same time, the chairs around them flew several meters away, and the cards and chips on the gambling table were shaken. No match! Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. In this punch, he used at least 70% of his strength. With his Tiangang-level combat power, he couldn''t punch Lei Sen down with a punch, which was somewhat unexpected. But Rayson''s mood was diametrically opposed. He didn''t keep his hand in this punch, but used his full strength, but who would have expected that this punch was comparable to the opponent, which made him a little unacceptable. Because, Yang Ning is too young, destined to not have rich combat experience, and not receive as much training as he did, but this kid even hardened his next punch, which is a bit too abnormal! Compared with Yang Nings cloudless and breezy wind, Lei Sen felt very heavy. He chose to step back, stand at a fixed time, and start to re-examine Yang Ning: Unexpectedly, in this operation, such a variable will appear to you. After a pause, Lei Sen said slowly: "You are a person, as long as you promise no bad things, I promise, no one will embarrass you." "On the basis of you, and the miscellaneous pieces you raised, you think you can eat me?" Yang Ning pouted. "Do you think we are like this?" Rayson groaned, and then said: "I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m just an assister in this matter. There are others who really give orders, but he didn''t come." "Is there a lot of people?" Yang Ning moved, and there were still others in the dark road, but on the surface it was quiet: "I will take as many as I can." "Haha, do you think you can play well, right?" Lei Sen raised his head and laughed, then stared at Yang Ning: "I''m not afraid to tell you, none of those people are weaker than me, even two, more than me. Powerful, this is by no means what you can handle." Yang Ning said indifferently: "You bluff me less, I have to believe what you say? How do I know if you are lying?" Rayson was obviously not very patient. At the moment, he sinks his face: "Don''t shame your face. I just don''t want to be indifferent. For sure, if it is really necessary, I don''t mind letting you see my true strength. " "Are you still hiding?" Yang Ning sneered, but secretly vigilant, he didn''t think Rayson was cheating him. Observing whether a person is lying can be done through subtle facial movements or body language. This is a trick. Especially in some psychology textbooks, there is a detailed inner heart of a person who responds to body language and body movements. explain. Perhaps language, expression, and eyes can bluff people, but instinctive movements like facial muscles and limbs react to it, but it comes from a person''s subconscious mind. This thing is not fake, and it is difficult to fake. Therefore, Yang Ning can be sure that Rayson has not bluffed him. In other words, his strength has not been completely released. But Yang Ning is not nervous, he has a lot of confidence. Rayson said coldly: "I finally asked you, do you choose to stop, stand aside to watch the excitement, or want to be killed by me?" "Are you a threat?" Yang Ning said slowly. "You can think so too." Rayson nodded. "I am the person who hates being threatened the most, especially the person who threatens me, and is still a stranger who I don''t like. Hearing Yang Ning''s sarcasm, Rayson sneered. Now, he took out a military thorn and was very skillful at cutting the skin of his finger. The blood bleeds out, and Rayson first stabs him into the waist, and then directly bites the cracked finger, and starts to **** the blood of the finger. metamorphosis! Yang Ning couldn''t help whispering when he saw Raison sucking his fingers while looking at himself cruelly. At the same time, Yang Ning couldn''t help frowning. Rayson didn''t seem to change much, but gradually, he felt that the Rayson in front of him seemed to be a little different from the previous one. In doubt, Yang Ning habitually opened the [Eyes of the Eyes], intending to check the current state of Lei Sen, but suddenly, his pupils were surprised. Full five items! All five attributes have reached the limit of ninety-nine! How can it be? Yang Ning clearly remembered that Rayson''s ability, whether it was strength, skill or speed, was only eighty points, and the only thing that still worked, which was the physical attributes, had an amazing ninety points. However, why did the blink of an eye directly reach the s-level assessment? What kind of basket is out there? Yang Ning is quite sure that he has been observing Lei Sen carefully from beginning to end. If there is any small movement in this product, he can''t know it. Suddenly, Yang Ning''s brain flashed instinctively, looking instinctively at Raysen''s still sucking fingers: "Could it be the reason for blood?" ps: three chapters today Chapter 941： 941 Kane Consortium Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! There is a conference room in the top floor of the Royal, which is rarely used, but today, there is no shortage of seats. The core of the Yanhuang Exchange Conference led by Wen Changling is currently negotiating with more than 20 wealthy businessmen in Hong Kong City. The topic around them is the land held by these wealthy businessmen. Frankly speaking, just in the first two days, these wealthy merchants had great expectations of the very significant plots of their hands, but now they are in a dilemma in the face of all kinds of negative reports. On the one hand, they are worried that the land they are expecting has since collapsed and prices continue to fall. On the other hand, the acquisition intention proposed by Wen Changling and others made them very excited. Nowadays, these wealthy businessmen have different opinions on selling and not selling. On the one hand, they agree to sell land, on the other, they want to gamble. Of course, there are not many wealthy merchants with gambler psychology, and this small group of people has also become the key target of Wen Changling and others. With their psychological advantages and rich experience in negotiation, they once Taking the initiative, too, some wealthy businessmen who originally insisted were relieved. Based on the experience of Wen Changling and others, these people will definitely be able to win, nothing more than the length of time, one by one, dont worry about it, as the saying goes, you cant eat hot tofu in anxiety, do business, there are very few times when you are happy , After all, this is the sale you want. Therefore, after they had said all that was to be said, they stopped similar topics and gave the remaining rich businessmen a room to think and time. "It''s a lot smoother than expected, and thanks to the cooperation of the analysts in Hong Kong City, we haven''t found them yet, and they just saw this piece of land to death." Wen Changling gave a meaningful smile, and whispered to his colleagues around him: "In a little while, I believe that those analysts all have their own slaps." His words aroused the unanimous approval of the members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting, and from time to time someone smiled, obviously looking forward to the faces of the analysts. "Speaking of it, where is this?" A member of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting stood up with a tea cup and looked at the ocean in front of him through the window. "It seems that it''s a long way out of Sheung Wan? I can''t see the pier anymore." Some other members also came over with a smile. After watching the meeting, he frowned: "It''s a bit weird, it doesn''t seem to be in the Inland Sea area. ." "What do you mean?" the man who asked earlier asked in doubt. "It seems to be the high seas here." This member is a local from Hong Kong City. His family is not low, and the market value of the enterprises he manages has reached more than 50 billion Hong Kong dollars. "The high seas? Impossible, didn''t the manager named Ai Ze at the time say that this Royal is very energy-intensive, and wants to drive farther, and add a service fee of two million, which is simply a shop bullying, really I think the bosses from our mainland are all fat sheep to be slaughtered?" A man with a big belly and a **** came over. He looked at the clear blue water in front of his eyes and puzzled: "Did the manager conscience find out?" "Who knows, this person is the most difficult to guess." The man who asked the question said with emotion, just about to continue, suddenly, his face changed. Not only him, but his presence, including Wen Changling, all changed greatly. Because, just now, there was a gunshot! Snapped! The gunshots sounded again. If it had been the hallucination of everyone before, then right now, there is solid evidence like a mountain! "Several bosses, it''s not good, there is a group of robbers on this Royal, these robbers also have weapons." At this time, a black security guard came over. robber? Several members of the Yan-Huang exchange meeting changed their faces on the spot. Under such great circumstances, you said that there are robbers on the Royal, and even more so, these robbers also have deadly weapons such as firearms. What kind of? Wen Changling and others were surprisingly ugly, especially when they heard repeated gunshots, apparently there was a fierce exchange of fire outside! Wow! "Who?" Wen Changling and others were startled. They obviously hadn''t recovered from the previous gunshots, and now they are like birds of fright. However, when it was seen that the door was opened by 03, Wen Changling and others subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. Regarding Zero Zero Three, most of these people have met before, knowing that this product is responsible for running errands next to Yang Ning, and is their own. "Please listen to me, our situation is very dangerous now, no matter what happens outside, I hope you will not run out without permission." Zero three one one face solemn, solemnly said: "The bullets have no eyes, if run around, it is easy to be injured accidentally, or even die." Whether they are members of the Yanhuang Exchange Conference, or those well-thought-out Hong Kong city rich businessmen, their faces are all pale, even if there is not much explanation, but they can still see the situation outside from the change of their attitudes. severe. boom! "what?" After intending to warn him, he immediately withdrew and left here, and locked the door, and then handed over the rest to him to resist, since Yang Ning is also there, plus he has contacted the troops stationed in Hong Kong, So he is very confident. At least, he is quite confident to temporarily resist the attack of these soldiers and wait for the rescue of Yang Ning and the troops stationed in Hong Kong. But whoever wanted to think, just then, the door was pushed open, at the same time, a sound rang. "It''s all inside, isn''t it?" The man who came in was a man with glasses. He had a handful of beards, and his face gave a bitter and harsh feeling. After glancing around, the man smiled and said: "It''s so coincident, it''s all there, and it saves me looking for them one by one." "Who are you?" Wen Changling stood up, as the helm of Wen''s, what big winds and waves haven''t seen? Not only him, but more than half of the members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting were very calm and did not appear too panic. Of course, in stark contrast to this, it is undoubtedly the wealthy businessmen of Hong Kong City, one at a time, trembling at the same time, but also some doubts, whether this is the oboe routine created by these mainlanders. But it''s not possible to think about it. After all, people like Wen Changling, they have to be so sturdy. They really engage in these small movements, which inevitably gives people a lot of feelings. So the question is coming, what are the chaos of the shootouts below, and the person in front of him? What are they going to do? Listening to the voice, it seems like he''s coming to his own group, and he also poses like a net. "This gentleman, let me introduce myself first. My name is Paci, from the Kane consortium." While talking, Pucky also looked at zero and three with a smile: "I advise you not to move, otherwise, I will make some very unfriendly actions." The water on three sides sank like water, and he felt that the foreigner named Pudge in front of him was quite tricky and gave him a very dangerous feeling. Hesitating, Pakey seemed to have little interest in Zero Three, and continued to look at the others present: "Is the boss at Phoenix Tower in Hong Kong City there? Please be assured that the Kane consortium is not malicious, just thinking Talk to you about a sale." Chapter 942： 942 Cruel Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Looking for Yang Ning? Wen Changling looked as usual, but his heart became vigilant. Seeing the unwholesome appearance of these people, the eight achievements did not come to send warmth and blessings. Therefore, he made up his mind and would never reveal a little bit of information about Yang Ning. Not only he, but the members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting who can sit here, who would have no brains or ideas, basically agree with Wen Changling''s ideas. Obviously, the wealthy businessmen in Hong Kong City will not cooperate so capriciously. They are extremely nervous in the face of Pach, who is a Kane consortium. In particular, when I saw soldiers with guns entering this top-floor conference room, one by one was so frightened that his legs became soft, and continued to tremble to support and not fall. "Why not?" The smile on Paci''s face disappeared and became cold, making people look at him with a chill. "You said!" Pointing at a wealthy businessman in Hong Kong City, Pudge looked at it for the first time. A rich businessman was shocked by the ordered rich businessman. At this moment, the atmosphere was afraid to breathe. Especially after seeing Pachi''s gaze, he felt like he was being stared at by a poisonous snake, which made him shocked and scared. "I...I...I don''t...know..." The rich businessman squeaked, and he was almost fainted at the black gun. "Useless stuff." Paige sneered and walked towards the rich businessman. With all his eyes in full view, he held out his hand and directly pinched the rich businessman''s neck: "I have limited patience and only give you three seconds to think about it." "Three...two...one" Click! "Sorry, I suddenly remembered that your neck was pinched and you couldn''t speak." Looking at the wealthy businessman who fell to the ground after being pinched, Paci suddenly said such a paragraph, but this guy looked There is no meaning of apology at all, but a little casual, which makes all those who witnessed this scene shocked! Kill if you kill? He actually killed boss Wu in front of so many people! Everyone was stunned, but apparently, Paki did not give the people present much time to think, and turned around directly, pointing to another rich businessman in Hong Kong City: "For you." The rich businessman ordered suddenly cried out, and came out with a frightened face, anxiously said: "I don''t know, please don''t kill me, I really don''t know..." Snapped! The gunshots sounded, and immediately afterwards, everyone saw a small hole in the head of the rich businessman. He breathed a sigh of relief, and for a time, the wealthy businessmen present were in danger of themselves, lest they be given a name by the murderous devil. He clung to his fingers, and the situation changed sharply, making him almost unable to bear to fight desperately with Pudge, but he wasnt just talking about the brute force without the brain, it was clear that once the outbreak was difficult, it was likely It will affect other people present. This is also the reason why zero and three dared not act lightly. "For you." Paci reached out his finger again, this time, the person who was hit was Wen Changling. Wen Wenhao''s face changed on the spot. While gritting his teeth, he had to stand up and fight desperately with Paqi, but Wen Changling stretched out his hand and pulled him. "You answer me, who is that person?" Paci slowly walked towards Wen Changling. After standing, he glanced at Wen Wenhao with disdain, and then said: "I have limited time, more patience, don''t force me anymore Do something I am not used to doing." Not used to it? Pooh! Look at the way you kill someone to get familiar with the road. How dare you lick your face and say you are not used to it? The members of the Yanhuang exchange meeting were uglier than one, but even two people died on the spot, but they still didn''t show fear. "I let you answer me!" Paci shot without warning and directly pinched Wen Changling''s neck. "Let''s let go!" Wen Wenhao was shocked, and then he would throw a fist at Paci. boom! Paqi kicked directly and kicked Wen Wenhao away. He was about to turn his head to look at Wen Changling, who was pinched by his neck. Suddenly, his brows were wrinkled. Slowly letting go, Paki took out his phone from his pocket and frowned deeper after only a few words. Looking at Wen Changling, who had been blushing and coughing and coughing, Paqi sneered: "Fortunately, it seems that you have encountered some tricky hands below. I will deal with it first. I hope that after you come back, you can be smart. ." After talking, Pach turned around, looking at the zero and three who had kept a very short distance with him, and said indifferently: "Fortunately, you didn''t shoot, otherwise, he, and you, are dead now." With a somber face, he watched as Paci left this conference room. He was silent, even in the back of his back, there was already unknown cold sweat. He would not naturally sit back and watch Wen Changling killed by Paqi, but when he shot just now, he clearly felt a coolness coming from his back, as if he had really shot Pachi at that time, then now, he has been killed. On the spot! Who is this guy? What did he do to find Yang Ning? Apparently, Paki gave some instructions outside, which directly led to the encirclement of this conference room, both inside and outside, surrounded by a group of soldiers with real guns and ammunition. They didnt dare to act lightly. They first went to the ground silently. The two bodies were covered with cloth before sitting on the chair. From the beginning to the end, none of his movements were stopped by anyone. It seemed that Paki had given certain instructions before leaving, for example, as long as they didnt want to run away or resist, they had freedom of action. . boom! When Paci appeared downstairs, he immediately heard a violent impact, and at the same time, a stool flew towards him. Humph! Paki''s eyes were ruthless, and he waved his hand directly, and threw the bumped stool aside. He looked at the messy scene, and finally, his eyes stayed on the two figures fighting in front of him. "Raison, how can you be so embarrassed since you awakened your abilities?" Paki said a little dissatisfaction. Rayson said in a deep voice: "The kid in front of him is very powerful and cannot be judged with common sense." Paki looked at Yang Ning, who had been fighting with Rayson. After watching it for a moment, he pouted: "Don''t make excuses for your incompetence." Rayson''s face was gloomy at first, because the words of Paki became more ugly. He snorted coldly, and did not go to argue with Paki, just shouted furiously, and then punched again, attacking To Yang Ning. Yang Ning also gradually became a real fire, if not to paralyze his opponent, he really wanted to reveal a few cards, and directly put Rayson down. Since the appearance of Paqi, Yang Ning had to split up some energy on Paqi, lest the suddenly emerged guy would take advantage of the danger of the people. However, it is clear that Yang Ning''s vigilance is purely superfluous. Peach never thought about siege with Rayson, and he comfortably moved a stool to sit down: "You continue, when I don''t exist." Here, Pudge also looked to a cheer not far away: "Who, then, pour me a glass of red wine." Rayson gritted his teeth and stared at Pucky: "Go out without help, don''t sit down and get in the way." "Why should I help you?" Paki smiled slightly. "You have to figure out, this matter has nothing to do with me from beginning to end. Since you don''t care, why should I waste so much time doing something I am not interested in doing?" Lei Sen gloomy Road. "Well, since you said that, let me put down the contradiction between us first." Paige patted the thigh with a smile, then got up: "Ten seconds, I will solve him for you." Chapter 943： 943 Rayson, die! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Ten seconds? Upon hearing this, Rayson immediately angered, because he felt that he was despised by Puck. Because he played with Yang Ning for more than ten minutes and still had no points, even to a certain extent, he was still at a disadvantage. But Pach said that it only takes ten seconds, so wouldn''t it be clear to him that I was better than you! Thousands of times stronger! But soon, Rayson seemed to think of something, and immediately made a look like listening to the poop, inadvertently sneering. Paki was too lazy to figure out what Rayson was thinking. He looked at Yang Ning and slowly said: "Good job." This unreasonable opening remark made Yang Ning, who was on the alert, also have a little stomach, while Lei Sen''s face was black. "Paki, what do you mean by tm? Do you want to have a fight? Come on, I''m not afraid of you!" Rayson was angry on the spot. Paki opened his mouth and was about to say something, but at this time, his cell phone rang. Not only was he, but Raysons cell phone also rang. Yang Ning frowned, in fact, he had discovered a problem long ago, that is, the signal at the moment was already blocked, and the ordinary people could not receive the signal at all. Apparently, Pach and Raysons mobile phones were estimated to be zero and zero. The three are all specially made. This kind of specially made mobile phone can ignore the source of interference. I dont know what the two listened to on the phone. After they hung up the phone, their looks changed completely. Without being hostile to each other at the beginning, they both looked at Yang Ning in tacit understanding, and they wanted to work together to fight The gesture of killing Yang Ning. call! The first shot was Paci. This guy kicked his legs, and the whole person rushed to Yang Ning. On the way to the attack, he shook his hand and saw a thin black stick drawn from the cuff. He was fierce. Shook the thin stick, and suddenly a small piece appeared at the head of the thin stick. This small half, faintly aroused a burst of electricity. Is it an electric baton? Not like. Yang Ning frowned slightly, and intuitively told him that if he was careless and vigilant at the moment, he might have a big loss. Uh! The thin stick was slammed down, and Yang Ning evaded busy. He also heard a wagging sound in his ear and caught a dazzling electric trace. Sighed a little, because Yang Ning found that Paggy''s speed turned out to be faster, and he also made an unreasonable attack. He even turned the stick in the opposite direction! What''s even more surprising is that this product seems to have eyes on the back of the head. It is not a blind dump, but a purposeful and targeted greeting to Yang Ning! "Damn!" Yang Ning clenched his teeth secretly, as the saying goes, there was a wave of unrest, and a wave of waves. When he hurriedly avoided this stick, he found that Rayson chose to attack his back when he was not stable! "Really when I am a sick cat?" Yang Ning''s eyes were flushed. At this moment, he did not hesitate to start the Samsung attack! The strong qi is active in the cells in the body instantly, rolling like boiled water, which directly causes Yang Ning''s skin to become red, and there is a burning breath all over his body. Swish... The speed exploded at this moment, and under the incredible eyes of Rayson and Pach, Yang Ning disappeared in place! Yes, just disappear! "Where?" Paki turned sharply. He meant to look for Yang Ning, but the moment he turned around, he saw a pair of scarlet eyes. boom! Fast as electricity, five fingers into claws, only to see an arm like a broken electric awn, directly caught Paqi''s face door. "what!" The blood swayed, Yang Ning''s finger directly pierced Paki''s eyes, and the severe pain caused Paki to twist his whole face together, sending out a scream of sorrow. "I am going to kill you!" Pudge cursed in a vicious manner, waving his stick madly in place. Yang Ning chose to step back, and then attacked Leysin not far away. Seeing that Yang Ning was attacking, Lei Sen felt awkward. Especially after feeling Yang Ning''s almost speed, his pupils shrank. Zi... "what!" Another scream of horror sounded, and it was Rayson. Just now, in the face of Yang Ning, who suddenly became weird, Rayson struck twelve points of attention. He felt that he had no confidence in fighting speed with Yang Ning, but as long as he did not greedy, he chose a solid defense. Strategy, he believes that he can fight dozens of rounds with Yang Ning. But when he was about to make an alert posture, he suddenly found out that Yang Ning disappeared again! And immediately, he didn''t even have time to react, and he saw a dazzling red awn appearing in the field of vision, shining like thorn gold, so that at that moment, he had a vague sense of vision and even more subconscious Squinting slightly. But at the moment of squinting, he felt a moment of pain in the instinctively raised arm, and then, there was a feeling of lightness at the joint of the arm. After the discomfort in his eyes disappeared, he looked subconsciously at his arm, and what he saw turned out to be empty! puff! "you" Raison''s screams stopped abruptly, his body was as if being shocked, and the whole person was stunned. He opened his mouth and the blood flowed out of death. His eyes became loose, with a kind of unwillingness to death, and nostalgia for the beautiful world. He moved his mouth and wanted to say something, but his throat grunted, and then more blood came from his mouth. There flowed out. Yang Ning was standing behind Rayson, who had been hiding in the cuffs of [Dragon Dragon''s Teeth], and was holding it in his left hand at the moment, and also penetrated the heart of Rayson, and directly penetrated his chest from the back! died? Seeing Rayson crash to the ground, the body spasmed from time to time, and his eyes were wide open. All those who witnessed the scene were dumbfounded, and a chill came into their hearts. As for those gamblers, they were so terrified that they looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, with horror, as if looking at a demon. Su Yu covered her mouth. From the beginning, Yang Ning''s performance kept hitting her nerve. She never thought of it. Yang Ning, who had previously chatted with her and treated others with modesty, turned out to be a hidden master. And, there is such a brutal side. Simply, it''s too incompatible! Even Su Yu is still speculating whether Yang Ning is the most real one, whether it is sunshine humility or cruelty. "You killed Rayson!" At this moment, a scream sounded. Yang Ning turned his head and looked at Paige, and soon he was surprised. Because the eye pierced by Pachi obviously became intact. If it were not for the blood stains around the eyes, Yang Ning would have to doubt whether he had seriously injured Pachi''s pupil and face. How did this guy do it? To Yang Ning''s surprise even more, the wounds on Paki''s body are constantly healing, to be precise, regeneration! Under the investigation of "The Real Eye", Yang Ning found that the nerve line of Pak''s damaged eye, as well as various damaged cells, are recovering and regenerating! Damn, how is this possible? Seeing Yang Ning''s incomprehensible face, Paige grinned: "Are you surprised? Are you curious?" After a pause, Paki shook his neck, making a clicking noise, and at the same time said: "But, I won''t waste time to explain to you, so, with your stomach doubts, go to **** Go!" As soon as the words fell, Paki''s momentum changed! Chapter 944： 944 Strangle! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! regeneration! These two words constantly appeared in Yang Ning''s mind, making him have to show dignified color. The page in front of him, just like Xiaoqiang who couldn''t step on it, gave Yang Ning a headache. "It''s undeniable that you are quite powerful." Paci said with a mocking tone, and said slowly: "However, I am stronger than you." Yang Ning hummed: "It''s not just about being strong, it''s not just blown out by your mouth. You have to be able to prove it." "Then let the iron facts come to answer you, am I bragging." As soon as the words fell, Paci''s face was floating with yellow and green stripes, and even a blue part appeared. It looked like it was sprayed with a layer of paint. His momentum skyrocketed, giving others a great psychological pressure, but for Yang Ning, these are nothing. "People like you, even came to be robbers, which really makes me unable to understand." Yang Ning spoke slowly, but he was secretly alert to Pach''s trouble. "Robber?" Pucker''s mouth twitched with a strange smile: "It''s not bad to say that, but we don''t like money." "Then what do you want?" Yang Ning said with a deep heart. "It has nothing to do with you. From the time you slaughtered the goddess of Rayson, you were doomed. So, with doubt, go to **** with peace of mind." Paki apparently did not intend to spend more time with Yang Ning, and his whole body also reached the highest point. He pulled a sharp blade from his waist and rushed towards Yang Ning without warning. Yang Ning snorted coldly. The [Dragon''s Tooth] in his hand was unwilling to give back. Paki''s speed was certainly fast, but obviously, Yang Ning steadily dominated the speed. Ding Ding... Click... During the collision between the blade and [Dragon''s Tooth], the blade in Paki''s hand shattered on the spot. He looked at [Ning Dragon''s Tooth] in Yang Ning''s hand, clearly showing surprise and shock, but soon, he was greedy Replaced by. "This is mine." Paki stared at [Ninglongfang] in Yang Ning''s hands and grinned: "Give it to me wisely, and I will keep you whole body." "Come and get it if you have the ability." Yang Ning sneered from the corner of his mouth and slowly said: "I''m afraid you won''t enjoy this life." After all, Yang Ning held [Dragon''s Tooth] in his hand and rushed towards Paqi. This dagger spun between Yang Ning''s five fingers, like a rolling gear. Because of the rapid speed, it emitted a sharp howling. Paki could not help jumping, looking at the violently spinning Red Mans, he had an intuition, if he accidentally touched this thing, he would have to be cut off if he wasnt sure, and even the head fell to the ground. It is possible! Damn it! Although he said that Yang Ning was not his opponent, he never dared to underestimate this young opponent from the beginning. Even Rayson was slaughtered by him. He thought he was only a little stronger than Rayson. Of course I dare not entrust it. Therefore, in the face of this situation, Paki first thought of not being tough, but avoiding his edge. But just when he was about to dodge, suddenly, he found that Yang Ning''s eyes seemed to be a bit wrong, as if someone hinted in his heart that he was encouraged to watch for a while and study more! by! If it werent for a sudden scream in my ears, maybe Paggy wouldnt wake up so fast, and it would be impossible for his body to reflexively make a dodge action, which would be able to escape the red whirlwind in close proximity! Gollum... Feeling that the hair on the temples was cut off, and even the side face still had the icy coldness, this made Paqi nervous to the extreme, and secretly luckily, if he hadn''t just been in a hurry, he might have fallen to the ground now! "Now I''m glad it''s too early!" Yang Ning''s voice sounded again. "what?" Paci realized that the opponent in front of him, but a monster who didn''t lose speed to himself, even pressed his head on the speed. He immediately wanted to dodge at a distance of at least ten meters away from Yang Ning. However, as soon as my feet moved, a roar that shook my heart sounded in my ears! "What kind of creature is this?" Paige''s heart shrank suddenly, and even the whole person became dazed. He felt that he was facing a giant creature from ancient times. The only scene he could imagine was A huge monster head, warned himself, and even roared intimidation! Zizizizizizizi... The sharp rubbing sounded, and Paggy only felt a pain in his back, and then he felt like he was entering the meat grinder. "Damn, what are you doing!" Paki roared in horror as he discovered that the pain behind him quickly spread to the heart. "I''m going to see if you regenerate fast, or if I strangle my heart fast. I also want to know if you can really die." Yang Ning''s eyes were cold, and at this moment, all the grievances from Samsung''s assault technique poured into the five fingers of his right hand, which also led to the [Dragon''s Tooth] turned by the five fingers, making a sharper sound. "stop!" At this time, a roar filled with rage sounded, and at the same time, Yang Ning felt that there was a huge momentum coming from the sky, and he rushed towards himself at this moment. This momentum is quite amazing, and even Yang Ning has raised fears! "I won''t stop!" Yang Ning was determined to kill Pachi. Perhaps his persistence would make him injured by this suddenly emerged guy, but it is definitely worth replacing Paci''s life for this. of! At this moment, I don''t want to solve this Pudge. I''m facing two masters at the same time, unless I use the hole card, otherwise it will be very difficult to parry. "Save me!" Paige obviously felt Yang Ning''s determination, and the whole face was full of panic and unwillingness. "I let you stop, haven''t you heard?" This angry voice was far and near. It was less than three meters from Yang Ning at the moment, and even Yang Ning could already feel it. There was an amazing coldness above his head. . It is a weapon! Yang Ning gritted his teeth, he was very unwilling, as long as he was given two more seconds, he could completely kill Paci, but now, in the face of this guy who suddenly emerged, he couldnt be sure of his previous efforts. The previous achievements are abandoned. "You feel at ease, he gives it to me." As Yang Ning hesitated whether to retreat, a magnetic voice sounded. Hearing this voice, Yang Ning did not hesitate any more and went all out to kill Paqi. Soon, the previous violent voice made a scream, and Yang Ning also felt that the person who was close to him suddenly flew seven or eight meters away. It was also at this time that Paci died and his heart was completely destroyed, unable to regenerate and regenerate. Watching Paki''s body crash to the ground, Yang Ning breathed secretly, and at the same time, he glanced at the other two people in the field. One is naturally the old acquaintance Kordalas, and the other is a man in a white suit. He looks very gentleman and elegant. It is undeniable whether it is a feminine look or that noble temperament, yes Mature women have a fatal appeal. "You killed Paki, I must kill you!" The man in the white suit watched Paki''s body fall angrily, and then his eyes were filled with anger, staring at Yang Ning. Chapter 945： 945 gene transplantation, the future power! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Kordalas? Yang Ning looked coldly at the goods, and said coldly: "Are these all made by you?" "Of course not, I''m just here for sightseeing." Kordalas shrugged with a smile, a lazy attitude that didn''t matter to me. It was the man in the white suit who stared at Yang Ning resentfully at the moment, and then looked at Kordalas: "Damn bastard, you dare to stop me from saving people! Koldorras, you have to figure out your own position!" "What do I do, it''s not your turn to point my finger at me." Sweeping the previous lazy innocent, Kordalas at the moment, the whole person showed some coldness not to be approached by strangers. Seeing the two men fighting against each other, Yang Ning looked weird, but he was wary of twelve points in his heart. He was not sure whether this was due to Kor Dallas playing the double reed with this suit male. But, reason told him that this possibility is not very likely, because it is really performing double reed, then the price is too great. Subconsciously, he looked down on the ground and apparently died of Pudge. Yang Ning agreed with this idea. "Who are they?" In any case, Kordalas took the initiative to find himself, and invited himself to the site of Atlantis, plus the goods had just taken the "Zhengyi" shot, so Yang Ning felt that he could trust the goods for the time being Some. "Pach you slaughtered earlier was a freak with a zebrafish gene transplanted, so he has a strong regeneration ability. As for this guy named Rayson, it is not very clear." After a pause, Kordalas looked at the man in the white suit with an ironic look: "Stinky bat, what kind of messy gene has this Raison transplanted?" "If you dare to be so disrespectful to me again, I don''t mind even sending you to hell." The coldness on the man''s face in the white suit was more intense. "He is also a monster named Charles, who has transplanted the bat gene, but it is ridiculous that this guy turned himself into a vampire, not only fabricated a noble identity, but also called himself a blood clan, it was a laugh." Seeing Kor Dallas dismantle the stage face to face, Charles rushed to the crown in anger and immediately rushed over. His speed is extremely fast, and he also emits an attack similar to a sound wave. This sound wave is quite powerful, far more fierce than the giant bat he encountered in the fighting skill building. It''s just that this level of attack has long been destructive to Yang Ning today. Moreover, Kordalas will naturally not care. Faced with the deceitful Charles, Koldauras cuffed a worn wooden stick and waved it carelessly. boom! Not to mention that Yang Ning, even Charles himself, did not expect that this wooden stick was hit so badly, it really hit him! The severe pain caused Charles to twist his entire face together. At the same time, his mouth overflowed with a sharp fang, and even his eyes became scarlet, and his pupils became like cat eyes. Blue green. boom! Charles was planning to launch an offensive, but suddenly, with Kordalas''s mouth talking, an invisible pressure directly covered his body, making Charles feel a strong sense of restraint, even quick. The body also showed significant delay. "Damn it, the power of harbinger, Kordalas, do you want to break the agreement?" Charles growled, and he was startled and angry at the moment. Kordalas did not respond in words, but the rhythm of nagging was faster, and the effect was that Charles roared, and the whole face became distorted because of pain! "Damn, you will regret it! I will definitely tell the President this matter!" Seeing Yang Ning''s lingering look beside him, especially the [Dragon''s Tooth] that made him palpitate, a pair seemed to make up for the knife Or from the side of assistance, this can scare Charles. This mercenary used the power of nine cows and two tigers, and finally broke free, and then retreated without hesitation. After a quick flash in the air, he landed at the gate of the casino. Taking a ruthless remark, Charles''s angry gaze constantly switched between Yang Ning and Kor Dallas. Finally, he gritted his teeth and turned and ran away. "Who are they?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "In our country, in addition to enveloping superpowers around the world, the government will also cultivate their exclusive power in private." Kordalas explained with a smile: "That''s a monster that was tamed by a group of crazy scientists. Some excellent soldiers will be secretly sent to a laboratory to accept the transformation of these scientists. This group of crazy The guy will decide what kind of genes they are suitable for transplantation according to the physical characteristics of this soldier, so that these soldiers become super soldiers." Yang Ning was shocked. Isn''t this the bridge that should appear in the science fiction movie? How to drop, scientists in the United States have fully realized this thing? Doesn''t it mean that the United States can create a large number of super fighters such as Pach and Rayson. If soldiers from other countries meet these people, how can they fight? Simply stretch his neck and let him kill him! "Hey, this kind of transformation requires huge costs, and it doesn''t have to be successful every time. Even if the government wants to make a lot of super fighters, it''s not enough. After all, this amazing financial expenditure, there are people The thrilling success rate blocked the viability of this road." Kordalas smiled slightly, which also made Yang Ning secretly relieved. "But even so, after nearly ten years of tossing, the government has cultivated hundreds of such super fighters. These people have formed a group called Future Power." Koldauras continued: "Of course, the relationship with our human weapons has not been very good, the government also intends to support them, and has the idea of ??containing human weapons. After all, like human weapons, none of them are created by the government. It depends on the benefits of money, women, and other benefits. To put it bluntly, it is the interest that drives the partnership. The future motivation is different. Those peoples loyalty to the government has reached a disgusting point because their bodies It has also been implanted with a destructive tissue cell. Once there is something wrong, the government will let the time bomb explode in their body." "With all that said, what are these people going to do?" Yang Ning frowned. "Find me?" Yang Ning was stunned. Obviously, this answer surprised him quite. "Yes, because you are the owner of the Phoenix Building, and at the same time, you are also the landlord of the land." Kordalas smiled: "Frankly speaking, the President wants to get the land from you." "Get the land?" Yang Ning stunned: "Wouldn''t they want to do business when they bought the land? Besides, how could the land be sold? It''s a common land, and it''s impossible to change hands." "Do you think they will buy it?" Koldauras said slowly: "They just want to turn you into a puppet of control, enter the land through you, and even find the dragon under the ground. Unfortunately, They dont understand you and they miscalculated." Chapter 946： 946 Return to Hong Kong Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Indeed, it was because Charles made the wrong calculation and did not understand Yang Ning, so he was doomed to fail. "Do they still want to go to the dragon?" Whether there is a dragon in it, only Yang Ning knows for himself. He does not deny how attractive the Eastern God Dragon gimmick will be to the rice government. But, first of all, is there a dragon, even if there is, is the government of the United States dare to raise the banner of justice and go to the port city to build a colony? Is he still going to catch the dragon alive? "Looking for dragons?" Kordalas showed a ridiculous look: "You think of them too well. These people are completely lustful. If I guess right, they want to get the dragon''s genes." Lying! After being reminded by Kordalas, combined with the existence of future power, Yang Ning is really hard to deny whether Koldalas is true or not. This kind of thing, the government of the United States really did it! "Speaking of it, how did you appear here?" Yang Ning shifted the topic while thinking about the countermeasures. Although he talked to Kordalas with a smile, he was still vigilant about the goods. "I heard that it is very lively, so I came here to stroll around." Seeing Yang Ning''s skeptical look, Kordalas shrugged: "Don''t look at me with this kind of look. Before you make an appointment, don''t worry, I won''t be a bit malicious towards you." "I hope so." Yang Ning whispered. He had no fun talking with Kordalas, and he did not take those standing soldiers seriously at all, let alone those gamblers. "Um... this is not good." Kordalas frowned suddenly. He glanced at the gamblers who looked at them with fear, and then he suddenly exhaled a strong breath all over his body. The power of omen! Yang Ning instinctively resisted, but felt that this breath was not directed at him, but the group of gamblers. boom! boom! Bang Bang Bang! I saw a group of gamblers who had shrunk their heads. All of them turned their eyes and passed out. Su Yu insisted for a while before his face appeared blank and finally fell to the ground. "Relax, they just passed out temporarily, of course, memory will be lost." Kordalas smiled slightly and then looked at the soldiers in front of him: "Are you putting down your weapons and surrendering, or are you going to fight hard?" The soldiers were silent one by one. Soon, someone put down the gun. Gradually, more and more soldiers put the gun down. For Kordalas, the international disaster star, they can be described as thunderous, and they have no idea of ??desperately trying to do so, because it is pure suicide! "Mr. Yang." After seeing Yang Ning coming in, he stood up for the first time, at the same time, so did Wen Changling and others. After looking at the two bodies covered in white cloth on the ground, Yang Ning''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and his face was also not pretty. "It''s the invited Hong Kong businessmen." Zero-three knew Yang Ning''s thoughts and reminded him. Hearing the death was not a member of the Yanhuang exchange meeting, Yang Ning secretly relieved, and then said: "Uncle Wen, and all aunts and uncles, you are shocked." "It''s okay, what big winds and waves haven''t seen?" Wen Changling smiled slightly, he looked at Kordauras standing beside the door curiously, and secretly guessed the identity of this person. Because, just now, they all saw that when the goods entered the house, the soldiers who had been in charge of them were all ignorant, and then the goods only said a word, and the soldiers squatted on the ground, at the same time Throw the gun aside. Who is he? Not only Wen Changling, but everyone else also speculated about Kordalas identity. "It''s okay for me here, so I''ll leave first." Kordalas smiled and left. Before going out, he smiled: "It seems that the navy is coming, hey, this efficiency is still quite high." From the beginning to the end, his face was not good-looking. Obviously, he did not expect to meet Kordalas on this occasion. Such an international disaster star, as long as you know the life story of this cargo, it is hard to have any good looks. These navies were naturally sent by the troops stationed in Hong Kong, and all the Chinese soldiers were on the ground with real guns. The first thing they boarded on the deck was to control the robber soldiers who had been disarmed, and send related personnel. Carried out a rugby search and investigation of the entire Royal, and determined that the entire ship had no enemies before arranging the Royal to return. After such a toss, those Hong Kong businessmen did not have the idea of ??continuing to negotiate. One thought was to go back to Hong Kong City as soon as possible, wash away all the anger, and then take a bath to sleep. "Charles is gone?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. On the one hand, he asked Zero and Three to search. On the other hand, he also used the scan to search every corner of the entire Royal. For this dangerous person from the future power, frankly speaking, Yang Ning is very worried. It was hard for him to forget that the hateful eyes before Charles left, this hatred made Yang Ning very uncomfortable, because it reminded him of a person, that is Kong Chenghao. This is a person consistent with Kong Chenghao''s personality. If the other party cannot be completely strangled, then maybe the other day will be calculated by the other party. Yang Ning was not worried. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy and scheming was a joke. He wished that Charles would run into his muzzle without knowing it, but Yang Ning was worried that Charles would endanger his family and friends. "Mr. Yang, she''s at the Sheung Wan Pier." One thousand and three reminded that Yang Ning was awake from his thoughts and looked at the pier through the window, only to see that it was surrounded by policemen and sirens flashing at night. In this group of policemen, there are still many people in casual clothes, men and women, old and young, should be relatives and friends of the rich merchants and tourists on the Royal, this time it was unconsciously It spread, and there were even reporters on the scene. Wen Changling and others got out of the boat with a sullen face. In response to reporters'' questions, they kept silent, and even those Hong Kong businessmen quickly left after embracing their loved ones. Of course, the bodies of the two dead Hong Kong businessmen were transported down, and their relatives had already cried a lot. Looking at the tears of the wives and children of the two Hong Kong businessmen, Yang Ning sighed: "I didn''t expect that it would be targeted by the future power, and even innocent people." More and more people are crying, because not only the two Hong Kong businessmen are dead, but also many gamblers, and their relatives are also coming. [ban^fusheng]. Starting "what?" The two men in casual clothes took a group of women off the boat. One of the tall women suddenly stopped and looked at Yang Ning, who was standing side by side with Zero Three, not far away. "Su Yu, what are you looking at?" On the side, a girl looked down at Su Yu''s eyes, "It''s two handsome guys, why, do you know?" "I don''t know." Su Yu shook her head suspiciously, and then frowned, trying to recall something: "It''s strange, I think that guy seems to have seen it before, and it feels familiar to him, but I can''t remember it. " Seeing the unbelieving smile of the girl around him, Su Yu blushed and waved her hand, "Forget it, don''t want to." Having said that, she continued to move forward, except that at the moment she got on the bus, she suddenly tipped her tiptoe and her eyebrows locked tightly: "It seems... I really saw it somewhere..." Chapter 947： 947 Tongwan Great Bell Tower Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Let''s meet again." A beautiful woman in casual clothes stood beside Yang Ning, looking at the family members of the crying victims in front. "Sir Gan, you are also on duty?" Yang Ning smiled slightly. Gan Yuanyuan nodded and said with a slight emotion: "There have been a lot of things in Hong Kong City recently. I have found that you are there every time." "Sergeant Gan, are you going to turn around and call me a disaster star?" Yang Ning couldn''t help crying. Withdrawing his gaze and turning to Yang Ning, Gan Yuanyuan nodded seriously, "Yes." Yang Ning: "..." Zero zero three: "..." "Cough cough...Mr. Yang, I suddenly remembered that there was something left there that I didn''t explain. Zero-three coughed lightly. He didn''t dare to blend in with what happened between Yang Ning and women, especially beautiful women, let alone eavesdropping on gossip. After making an excuse to leave, right now, in this relatively secluded corner, only Yang Ning and Gan Yuanyuan are left. "I heard that these rich merchants were all invited by the Mainland''s Yanhuang Exchange Conference to discuss the transfer of land?" Suddenly, Gan Yuanyuan said: "Even the Royal is also leased by them." Yang Ning smiled faintly and nodded, "Sergeant Gan, don''t be busy confessing. I didn''t intend to deny it." After a pause, Yang Ning said: "However, this is just a normal business meeting. Is Officer Gan willing to let me sit in the bureau?" "I don''t want to." "why?" Gan Yuanyuan''s cheerful reply made Yang Ning a little surprised. "Your backstage is too hard." Gan Yuanyuan took a few words and walked towards the levee of the pier. After a moment of silence, Yang Ning also followed, and under this night, on the pier and **** that was lightly blown from time to time, left two backs that looked like a side by side between the couple. If it weren''t for the sad atmosphere at the moment, perhaps, many people at the scene would envy the look of the pair of Lang Cai women. "What happened on the Royal?" Gan Yuanyuan said suddenly. "I don''t believe that you police haven''t asked the guests who got off the boat." Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "No." Gan Yuanyuan shook his head and said, "Because of the participation of the garrison forces, our police cannot get in the way. Originally, like the garrison forces have no authority, they have never interfered with our police work, but this time It seems to be very special. It is said that even the leaders of the inland national security department were alarmed and directly spoke to let the troops stationed in Hong Kong take full responsibility." Speaking of which, Gan Yuanyuan said again: "Before, the Director also received instructions from the Chief Executive to stop us from blending in this matter." "So, do you want to hear from me this set of news?" Yang Ning showed a meaningful smile. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it." Gan Yuanyuan admired Yang Ning''s big white eyes and then walked forward with his long legs. "It''s not too early. In this case, Officer Gan, I will go first." Yang Ning did not catch up, but turned and walked in the opposite direction, which made Gan Yuanyuan scream. Looking at Yang Ning, who was walking away, and gradually drifting away, Gan Yuanyuan stomped on his feet. Finally, he pulled out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "Director, I didn''t ask anything." "Don''t ask?" Zhang Qiaosheng frowned on the phone and pondered for a moment: "Since this is the case, don''t worry about it." Listening to the busy tone from the mobile phone, Gan Yuanyuan turned off the call, watching Yang Ning''s fading back, and his eyes showed a rare attachment: "I will not be discouraged, never!" What happened on the Royal was not posted in the media, and even some reporters from big newspapers, even if they knew a little bit about the inside story, dared not poke outside. Obviously, these unscrupulous media have received warnings from above, and if anyone dares to stab the matter out, it must be liquidated. In the face of the pressure from the high-level of Hong Kong City and the mainland, these unscrupulous media have all counseled, and the matter is big, and this matter can not be regarded as a minor matter. In case of accidentally stabbing out, what caused a sensation, it must be It caused an uproar. At that time, he was investigated, and he would be out of luck. It''s a pity that even a tight network can be breathable, and what happened to the Royal is still heard in the city, but it is only a guess of the wind and the shadows, and even the post-dinner talk is not enough, so gradually No one continued the discussion. While everyone was relieved, Yang Ning couldn''t be relieved. The reason was Charles. "This **** gave me this information, what exactly do you want to express?" Looking at the stack of information that was neither thick nor thin, Yang Ning looked somber. This stack of information records information about Charles, and the person who sent him the information is Kordalas. "Is this a warning?" Yang Ning squeezed his chin: "Kordalas apparently still doesn''t believe me. He wants to warn me not to play tricks in this way. Otherwise, he will put my identity back. Has anyone around you leaked it to Charles?" This idea sounded like that, but Yang Ning quickly rejected it, because in his view, Kordalas would not be worthy of his attention if he was so superficial. "It''s definitely not just a show of good. This **** is a type of sweet-mouthed sword. It is difficult for people to guess what he thinks. The more such people, the less people will guess his ideas." Yang Ning''s eyes flashed, his brows closed: "Forget it, no matter what his purpose is, he can only take one step at a time now, at least before entering the site of Atlantis, he will not harm me. Also In other words, this information should be true." After closing the document, Yang Ning''s eyes appeared cold: "I really didn''t expect that Charles was still in the city of Hong Kong and was hiding in a place that ordinary people couldn''t even imagine. In order to avoid endless troubles, he could only walk on." In the night, Yang Ning was driving a red prancing horse, traveling through the streets of Hong Kong City. The place he was going to was a commercial street in Tongwan District, where there was an extremely tall building, also Tongwan The symbol of the district-Tongwan Bell Tower! If it were not for Kordalas to clearly indicate in the information, there is a trace of Charles in the top clock of the Tongwan Bell Tower. I believe that Yang Ning can never think of this place. When he arrived at the Tongwan Bell Tower, Yang Ning first parked the car in the garage and then looked at his watch. It was only eleven o''clock at night, but he was not in a hurry, because before he came in, he talked to the guard on duty and said It is the Great Bell Tower that will close the building before the twelve o''clock sound. At that time, those who are still here, except the security guards, will leave the scene. Time passed by one minute and one second, and Yang Ning was very patient. Since he was determined to get rid of Charles this time, then Yang Ning did not mind showing some cards. Of course, before that, he must first make sure that Koldauras will secretly observe somewhere. this point is very important! Because, Yang Ning did not intend to let Koldauras know that he was awkward. The more cards he had, the more secure he would be on the trip to the site of Atlantis. Chapter 948： 948 Strong Kill Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "He didn''t come?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. After a half-hour scan search, he could be sure that there was no Kordalas in the vicinity, not even some suspicious people who deserved scrutiny. Listening to the bells ringing in his ears, Yang Ning slowly entered the emergency passage. Since it was determined that Kordalas did not come, then he didn''t need to worry at all. This building is obviously a certain year old. The walls along the way are old and the ceiling is covered with cobwebs. It looks like no one has cleaned it for a long time. Even the floor is covered with dust. However, none of these Yang Ning cares very much. With his skill, he can completely make no footsteps like a ghost, but Yang Ning is very clear that this trick has no effect at all on Charles. . After all, it is a super warrior implanted with a bat gene. Charles does not need to listen to his ears at all. Therefore, Yang Ning did not go upstairs with hands and feet, but walked three steps and one step. To the fifty-fourth floor. "Sure enough here." Yang Ning looked at the iron door leading to the inside of the big clock in front of him, and found a thick iron chain tied to the door. There was a giant lock on the chain, but the lock was obviously broken. Opening the iron door, Yang Ning entered the room calmly, and a ticking sound sounded in his ear. It was very crisp and faintly echoed. As soon as he entered this, Yang Ning opened the scan of "Eyes of Reality", and at the same time closed his eyes, using his mind. After all, there is no light here, and it is dark and scary, but under the effect of the mind, everything is like daylight. Soon, Yang Ning discovered Charles. At the moment, Charles is hanging upside down on a rotating iron. This iron is connected to various complicated gears and supports the operation of this big clock. And Charles, now also coldly opened his eyes and stared at Yang Ning. "You can see me?" Charles slightly surprised. Although Yang Ning closed his eyes, he could still feel that he was being stared at. So, instead of hiding, he chose not to hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity, but said: "How do you know that I am here? Don''t tell me, it''s what Koldauras told you." "Unfortunately, you guessed it." Yang Ning responded with a smile. "Damn bastard, he dared to betray me!" Charles'' face looked distorted, and at the same time, his pupils were bluish green, which looked scary. call Like flying, Charles floated to the pointer area at a very fast speed in mid-air. At this moment, he squatted by the wall and looked coldly at Yang Ning: "Since you voluntarily ran to die, that saved me a lot. Things. Originally, I was going to find a chance to kill you, hehe." As he said, the corners of Charles''s mouth gradually overflowed with two greasy fangs, and at the same time, his nails became longer and harder, and he looked extremely sharp, able to split gold and stone. "What you want to say is actually what I want to say." Yang Ning responded with a smile. "court death!" Charles was angry on the spot, and then flew to Yang Ning, making a sharp howling in the air. "Do you think that last time was my full strength?" In the face of Charles'' outburst, Yang Ning looked calm. At this moment, a scarlet scale appeared on his neck, unremarkable, but suddenly with his body A scarlet rose, and at the same time this scarlet wrapped him, and then there were scales, Charles was shocked on the spot! Even, he seemed to have forgotten to pounce on Yang Ning, but stopped in mid-air with a face of hell. "What monster are you!" Charles screamed. He felt that not only did Yang Ning change his body, but even that momentum made him feel strange. Right now, Yang Ning is in front of him, giving him a kind of behemoth that is unattainable, full of majesty, and showing a pressure that makes him almost chill. "Monster?" Yang Ning''s lips twitched: "Are you qualified to say someone else?" Charles''s face was gloomy, and Yang Ning''s strange changes made him dare not act rashly, while his eyes moved from time to time, apparently thinking about countermeasures to judge whether he was avoiding his edge or fleeing. However, Yang Ning apparently would not leave Charles too much time to think. When the next step moved, suddenly, the whole person was in place, leaving a scarlet afterimage. boom! A violent impact sounded, and Charles failed to escape the blow, because he never expected that Yang Ning would be so fast, and he did not expect that Yang Ning would take the lead! Feeling the great surprise from the power, at this moment, Charles forced to endure the huge pain and the vomiting that quickly rushed to his throat and eyes, and he will flee here on the spot. He has only one thought, that is, Yang Ning, too strong! "You can''t run." Yang Ning said slowly: "You think, I didn''t prepare before I came up?" After hearing this, Charles sank into his heart, but at the moment when life and death were at stake, he didn''t even think about it at all. Yang Ning''s remarks bluffed him, and he still said the truth. However, looking at Yang Ning''s strong side now makes him instinctively feel that Yang Ning did not lie to him! "I have no injustice with you!" Charles screamed. "This is not an excuse for me to let you go." Yang Ning attacked boldly, waving a red awn like a dragon''s claw to the heart of Charles. Seeing that this scarlet is about to come, Charles can feel that once this red manhole is pierced through the atrium, he will definitely die! The perception of strength is too disparate! This is not a level battle at all, Huaxia, when did such a ruthless angle appear? At this moment, his eyes appeared desperate, but more crazy: "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" puff! The screaming stopped abruptly, Charles lowered his head and looked at his heart. At the moment, there was a hole in the flesh and blood, and at the same time, he could still feel that the blood in his body was boiling strangely. Moreover, it is evaporating at a very fast rate! "what!" The severe pain made Charles scream. He stared at Yang Ning, revealing the bitter hatred he had before: "I curse you! You will die terribly, my family will not let you go!" " "Sick." [Dragon''s Tooth] I don''t know when to show up in my hand, just like strangling Pachi, with a very fast rotation speed, Yang Ning stabbed him directly into Charles'' heart. "Don''t you care about the battle between them? This doesn''t seem to fit your character." The demon woman who followed Yang Ning was snuggling in Kordalas'' arms at the moment, and the two looked like lovers. This woman is Charmille, nicknamed Scorpion. "Why should I care about this?" Kordalas smiled slightly: "I just need to pay attention to the result. Charles is vigilant in nature, and he is greedy for fear of death. Once he encounters strong resistance, he will inevitably run away. With Yang Ning''s Strength, it is not difficult to achieve this." "But in case the Chinese man won?" Shamir smiled slightly. "This can only explain one thing, that is, he hides his strength." Kordalas narrowed his eyes slightly: "Then he has to reassess his strength and then make the most suitable plan." "That is to say, because you want to determine the strength of the Chinese, so you sold Charles very unjustly?" Shamir smiled. "Yes." Kordalas nodded for granted. "You''re so bad, it''s dead." Shamir''s pink fist knocked on Kordalas'' chest, but in her eyes, there was a flash of gloom inadvertently. Chapter 949： 949 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Mr. Yang... this is... a corpse?" Looking at Yang Ning''s trunk of the driver''s car, he stepped forward to look at it and immediately showed surprise. A dead man doesn''t care about zero or three, but when he sees that the dead man is Charles, he is surprised. Of course, the future motivation of the United States to cultivate and support it is of course clear, and Charless name has been seen in confidential files more than once. "Mr. Yang, you are planning..." "Send this corpse back secretly, Gee, the super fighter of the United States, presumably the country will be very interested?" Hearing Yang Ning''s words, his eyes lit up immediately. Not only interested, but simply coveted! This is by no means an ordinary gene transplant, but the crystallization of the ultra-high technology of the United States today. Once the unknown technology mastered by the United States can be researched through the body of Charles, then for China, it is definitely a transcendence. The discovery of the times! In 2003, he excitedly called the commander of the troops stationed in Hong Kong. After a little communication, the commander immediately dispatched a brigade to transfer the body to the mainland. I also heard about it, and I was very happy. On the phone, I praised Yang Ning, but these Yang Ning were not interested in caring. After staying in Hong Kong City for another two days, members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting led by Wen Changling returned to the Mainland one after another. They did not regret that they were temporarily unable to negotiate transactions on the land. On the contrary, they also planned to operate remotely and continue to use the media to devalue those areas. They are very confident. When the time comes, the wealthy businessmen who have adjusted their moods will be more anxious to sell the land at hand after facing the overwhelming information. Moreover, they are also confident that this will never take long. The weather is getting sultry nowadays. On some streets of Hong Kong City, you can see some shirtless men at any time. They are cooling outside the door of the tea restaurant. They all look a little suffocated. This is the site controlled by Zhou Ji. Today, the underground world of Hong Kong City is completely in the hands of Zhou Ji and Hong Yishe. Because of Yang Ning''s relationship, the two are tacitly aware of each other. Unknown transaction. Although the underground world of Hong Kong City is unwittingly monopolized by these two forces, compared with the previous state of separatism, it is relatively peaceful. Even Zhang Qiaosheng, the chief of the police, has to admit that The law and order in Hong Kong City has improved a lot, and even the crimes have been greatly reduced compared to the previous month. But well, the wildfires are endless, and the spring breeze is blowing again, whether it is Zhou Ji or Hong Yishe, after the power is held, they will not care too much about those small scenes, which also causes many small forces to emerge, the most well-known It''s the Huoquan Club. The Huoquan Club is made up of a group of seniors who are qualified. The street they control now, except for the monthly payment of money to Zhou Ji on time, all other income belongs to them. Although it makes other small forces jealous, the people of Huoquan Club are ruthless enough, combative, and extreme in their work, so no one does not have long eyes to provoke. "Hey, what about you, what are you doing?" When a man carrying a luggage walked outside the shop, a fat man immediately stood up and shouted. This man looks very mature and feels honest, so the fat man stopped him directly: "Do you want to enter the house to have something to eat? The buddy is born strange, but is it a stowaway from the mainland?" " "Not hungry, thank you." The man smiled. "Speaking Mandarin, wouldn''t it really be smuggling?" The fat man suddenly made an eye-catching glance at the few servants who laid down his hands, and then said seriously: "The last two days passed by and said that many people in the mainland have sneaked through the border recently, so Let us notify them as soon as they find a raw face." As he said, the fat man watched the man and saw the other persons expression as usual, without too much confusion, and said: "As the saying goes, the police and the people are cooperating, and this is being advocated now, this friend, it is not convenient to show your pass. ?" The man frowned slightly, then said: "Sorry, I''m in a hurry, my friend is waiting for me in front." With that said, it is necessary to bypass this fat man. Seeing that the man wanted to leave, the fat man immediately got excited and glanced at the little servants. The little servants understood and stopped the man on the spot. "What do you want to do? Robbing on the street?" The man frowned deeper. "Of course not." The fat man suddenly lowered his voice and smiled: "I said buddy, I have found at least a dozen smugglers in these few days, otherwise, you will have a good meal in my shop, I will give You arrange, and the custody will not let you find you in the future." "Having been involved for a long time, are you a rip off?" The man''s face became very ugly. "You can think about it as well." The fat man smiled: "We who are interested are friends, and those who are not interested, I will notify the stipulations of the jurisdiction, and I will get a thousand yuan bonus when the time comes." "Okay, let''s talk in the shop." The man suddenly put on a smiley face, then turned around and walked directly towards the sloppy tea restaurant. The fat man looked at each other with a glance at each other, and all saw the complacent eyes in each other''s eyes. Of course, his feet were not idle, so he quickly followed in. After an hour or so, the man was carrying a bag, burped, and dipped out a door with a toothpick, and stopped a taxi. It wasn''t until long after he left that someone entered this tea restaurant. At the beginning, he was still shouting pineapple buns and the like, but soon, he screamed, "What''s wrong with you?" I saw the fat man, and the little guys, all **** and tied up, and at the same time, the mouth was also stuffed with smelly socks that I didn''t know who took off the bottom of the foot. "Wang Ba Dan, I must kill him!" The fat man shouted for the first time after resolving the shackles, and his tone was full of outrage. "yawn!" "Cold?" Looking at Gu Bing in front of him, Yang Ning couldn''t help laughing. "No, it may be missed by the students in the school. I promised them before, and after graduation, they will take them to travel abroad. They have said that it has been almost three years. Whoever wants to think, and finally released their pigeons, maybe now They are all slandering me." Gu Bing laughed. "It seems that you are very happy to be a teacher." "I''m used to it. Compared to the previous birth and death, I really like the calmness of these years." Speaking of this, Gu Bing stretched out: "However, long-term respect and goodwill will make people lose their aggressiveness and wear off their water chestnuts. And become accustomed to mediocrity. I dont deny that this kind of peaceful ordinary peoples life is indeed very comfortable, but I will never allow myself to be mediocre and become pure before I really see Atlantis. Speaking of which, Gu Bing added a sentence: "But I have to admit, ordinary, really good." Yang Ning looked at Gu Bing, and he could feel that this Chinese sentence that was not confusing in recent years came from his heart, and at the same time, he could also hear his longing for ordinary. Had it not been for an indelible determination in the heart, it was a bond, to be precise, Gu Bing might not eventually come to this world-famous city. Because of his firmness in his heart, he has never been confused from beginning to end, so Gu Bing finally chose this place, he may feel sorry for his loved ones, but he finally made this decision, hoping that the moment he closed his eyes and passed away, no Will regret today''s decision, will not make him wonder, why did you violate the original intention of the young! When a person is alive, he should live out the true self, and live out the seemingly ordinary, but dazzling heart! "When will we leave?" Gu Bing''s eyes flashed with anticipation. "It''s about to come." Yang Ning looked up and looked out the window, counting the time. Tomorrow, it was the day he agreed with Kordalas... Chapter 950： 950 Never Sleeps Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! As one of the most famous cities in the world, Victrex in the United States has always been known as the city that never sleeps. In this drunken city, even good men and juniors have fallen into depravity after a long time. Women, drugs, and gambling have become the norm, because you can find the best woman in bed here and you can buy it. The best quality drugs! Of course, the most important point is that in this city, you can enjoy the highest standard and best quality gambling in the world! "Mr. Yang, is this the first time to come to Victrex?" Kordalas smiled. "It is indeed the first time." Yang Ning looked around the city for a while and nodded: "This city is really beautiful, just..." "Do you think there are not many people on the street?" Kordalas could see Yang Ning''s doubts at a glance. More than a few, it is simply not good! There shouldn''t be many people on the busy street at all. It stands to reason that the shops that should be opened at this point are also locked one by one, and there are not many vehicles even on the main road. This is by no means the performance of a world-famous city! "Xiao Yang, this is precisely the unique scenery of Wiggs. You see these are illusions. When you are busy at night, you will never lose to the cities of Beijing and Huahai." Gu Bing explained next: "It hasn''t been to Victrex for years, and the city looks very different." Yang Ning nodded thoughtfully. In fact, before he came, he didn''t expect that the first stop would be Wiggs. It was thought that Kordalas would take him directly to the site of Atlantis on the west coast. However, for the purpose of coming to Victrex, Kordalas remained silent, and had no idea at all. Yang Ning was suffocated. He was not worried about the misfortune of Kordalas. At least before entering the ruins of Atlantis, this guy should not give up. Yang Ning did not ask, and Gu Bing, who had followed him, naturally did not ask. Outside, he claimed to be his deputy and translator hired by Yang Ning. "Welcome to the Child Hotel." Shirmi had already prepared the hotel where he stayed in advance and entered it. There was a sense of retroness, but it did not feel old. It had a kind of majesty like an English castle. The decoration of the hotel is neither suitable nor suitable. If you insist on giving an evaluation, Yang Ning will not hesitate to write a few words-low-key, restrained, and golden. There are very few young guests in and out of the hotel. Most of them have passed the unforgettable years. Everyone raises their hands and throws themselves into the room. They have the style of successful people, and they feel polite. "Mr. Yang, you can take a break first. At night, I will show you the beauty of this city that never sleeps. I believe you will be happy to remember this city full of infinite possibilities." Kordalas smiled and sent Yang Ning to a suite. Gu Bing''s room was next to Yangning. It seemed that Kordalas had little interest in this first spy. Perhaps he was watching him Since then, Gu Bing, who has no threat, has no appeal at all. "Can''t sleep?" Yang Ning looked at Gu Bing and then looked at his watch: "Strictly speaking, in China, at this point, we should rest in bed." "I cleared the jet lag in advance." Gu Bing replied after a moment of hesitation. Yang Ning was stunned for a while, and then he was happy. When Gu Bing looked helpless, he wanted to laugh. I''m afraid this product has already been scolded in the stomach. If he knew that the first stop of Kor Dallas was Vigers, who was known as the never-ending city, then he wouldn''t ask for boring fun. It''s just that I can''t live with myself! "Xiaoyang, let''s go around first. I haven''t been to this city for a while. Maybe I can find old friends I knew in the past." Gu Bing said casually. "Are you sure that your friends are not lying in bed and dreaming in spring and autumn?" Yang Ning couldn''t help but remind him in good faith. "..." Gu Bing glanced at Yang Ning in a grudge, he felt that he was too tm injured today, which pot shouldn''t be mentioned, which can''t be so frank, and let himself be paralyzed once. Please, its lonely enough to see few people in this daytime, cant you even think of it? In other words, why do you have nothing to do to find the time difference? You dont have to say anything, Im not happy! By the way, you blame the **** plague star, where did you run badly, but you ran to Wiggs, wasn''t it a nuisance? Sure enough, it''s not a good thing! Seeing that Yang Ning opened his mouth and wanted to say something, Gu Bing''s hair was almost exploded for a while, and he quickly pretended not to see it. In life, wait until you are in a good mood before going to the streets. "Actually, I just want to ask you if you want change." Yang Ning whispered, looking like a good person. Yang Ning did not know how Gu Bing mixed up over the long days. Anyway, he stayed in the dream cabin until sunset and then cut off the connection with the dream cabin. After taking a shower and changing clothes, Yang Ning went downstairs and came to the hotel swimming pool where he met Koldauras before. Right now, the sky is not dark, but compared to the coldness during the day, today, this pool is already overcrowded. Western beauty wearing bikinis can be seen everywhere. These women are in good shape, and many of them are hot and sexy. Wow... A hot beauty rose from the surface of the water, her eyes quickly locked on Yang Ning, and at the same time, Yang Ning also looked at her. This woman is already the focus of the scene, her beauty is like a poison, and it has a fatal attraction to the men around. However, she ignored the men who showed strong muscles from time to time. Instead, she stared straight at Yang Ning, raised her hand, and hooked her finger at Yang Ning. Lying! Many strong men couldn''t help looking at Yang Ning. After comparing their heights and physiques, these men in swimming trunks stood up one by one. In their eyes, the man with the eastern face is the weak, neither physique nor demeanor. The most important thing is that the bed is far worse than them! "Come down and play." The woman whined. Listening to this breathtaking voice, many men gasped heavily, wishing to slap Yang Ning to death, and then went to the water to have fun with this girl. After thinking for a while, Yang Ning raised a smile on his lips, and then took off his shirt in a stately manner. At this moment, many men who had straightened their chests and showed contempt to Yang Ning from time to time changed their faces one by one. Even those women who didn''t have a cold for Yang Ning, and even showed a little disgust, all flashed their eyes, and their faces turned a little ruddy. "This Oriental man is quite tall." "Look, he took off his pants, wow, it seems...big...yeah..." As Yang Ning removed the trousers and exposed the bulging dark shorts, many men present subconsciously lowered their heads, showing tangled and unwilling, jealous faces. As for women, a lot of them shyly shrugged their heads away, but the afterglow in the corners of their eyes sold out their original intentions. What''s more, she keeps staring at Yang Ning''s crotch, revealing her interest, for example, this beautiful woman floating in the water and hooking her finger at Yang Ning. At the moment, she showed conquest and provocatively said: "Come down!" Chapter 951： 951 Poison Scorpion Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Goo... The waves aroused, Yang Ning jumped, he did not practice professional swimming skills, but, dont forget to be the ace soldier king of the entire article [Ace Soldier Wang Training Manual], like swimming skills, Yang Ning even Master more than professional athletes. His elegant postures, those Xu Langhua, immediately screamed from the people present. Regardless of jealousy or not, many men have to admit that Yang Ning''s diving skills are really amazing! As for the group of women, their eyes lit up, and they secretly guessed whether Yang Ning was a professional diving athlete. With this technique in mind, they dared to pack their tickets. No second person on the scene could do better than Yang Ning. At least, before, no! After seeing Yang Ning jumping into the water, the woman didnt show up. She was not in a hurry. Instead, the onlookers showed doubts. There were even some guys who couldnt get used to Yang Ning. Forget drowning. Boom! With a crisp voice, I saw a spray spreading out, and then Yang Ning popped his head, and the area where he appeared happened to be less than a fist behind the woman. The woman was not surprised. On the contrary, she showed a fascinating feminine charm. She turned around and stretched out her hands, trying to touch Yang Ning''s strong and well-defined chest. Seeing that it was about to be touched, Yang Ning, like a fish, quickly retreated several meters away. After that, he even made a move that was unexpected by everyone present. That is, Yang Ning even swam towards other girls not far away! What is the situation? Many people''s eyes are staring out, whether from the aesthetic point of view of the East or the West, at least everyone in the room feels that this woman who seduce Yang Ning is more attractive, beautiful, and better-looking than the other girls. Even if you dont eat meat and become a vegetarian, you dont want beautiful women with Jiao Didi. You just run to hook up some old ladies who are not even interested in them. Is this too crazy? As for the woman who seduce Yang Ning, she was a little dazed at the moment. She once doubted her charm. She didn''t realize that she was being fooled until she accidentally captured the flashing smile in Yang Ning''s eyes. She couldn''t help showing annoyance, even her eyes were a little bit vicious. She was no one else. It was the voluptuous woman who followed Yang Ning and fought Yang Ning that day, and she was named Sharmi. "Damn it, sooner or later you will beg your old lady." Xalmi quickly calmed down. She swam to the shore, and no one stood up, revealing her devil figure that had a visual impact on men. Go to Shirmi to lean over and look for something. Immediately, the man with the spirit will notice, and quickly hugs a dry towel to wipe forward. "Can you apply sunscreen for me?" Hearing Shirmijiao''s dripping sound, the bones of the man who gave the towel stopped, and nodded as if his neck would never be sore. Seeing the man put his hands up against Charmier''s skin, the men next to him all had red eyes. They wished to strangle this guy alive, and also secretly hated why they reacted slowly. While enjoying the sunscreen application of this man, Charmire looked at Yang Ning provocatively, but her face soon became ugly because she found that Yang Ning was not as good as her group of looks and figure. The women are together! "Bastard, I will make you look good!" Sharma secretly gritted his teeth. Half an hour later, Kordalas appeared. He strolled in the pool and walked by the pool. Soon, he found a place to sit down, picked up a cherry in the fruit bowl on the table, and put it Into his mouth, chewed and said: "Have fun." "Not bad, thank you very much for your hospitality." Yang Ning, who was only wearing underwear, just lay on the lounge chair. Xalmi also walked slowly, as if she had no memory of what had happened before. At this moment, she sat harmlessly on the side of humans and animals, helping to make efforts to cut fruit. "Where is the man who came with you?" Kordalas was also lying on the chair. He was wearing beach pants and a casual shirt without buttons. He was directly open, and although his body was not amazing, it was still a sport. The category of Jianer. "It''s estimated to be back soon...Look, he''s coming." Yang Ning accidentally saw Gu Bing walking slowly, and immediately retorted. This guy seems to be very suitable for such occasions. Sure enough, he is a spy. Through a keen sense of hearing, Yang Ning found out that after walking for only a hundred meters, he already greeted the guests here in at least five languages. Although I can''t understand what the bird said, but from the reaction of those guests, it should be similar to compliment. "Your friend''s social ability is so great." Kordalas also looked at Gu Bing with a smile. Yang Ning was undecided, Koldauras continued: "It''s just that his identity doesn''t seem to be simple. Several countries have his black stalls. In order to eliminate the case of your friend at the top, I really have to pay no. Less effort." "Thank you." Yang Ning did not doubt that Kordalas didn''t need to lie about such a small problem. "Now that everyone is together, then prepare for it and take you to see the real Vigers later." Kordalas smiled slightly. A black bi-wing is driving on the road, and it can be attracted by other people in the country. However, in the city of Vigers, a commercial vehicle worth five million Chinese dollars is just like a taxi. At first glance, after all, this city is too crazy, once known by those believers as the depraved city of human nature. After driving for more than twenty minutes, the car stopped at Emerald City, which is one of the largest casinos in Vigers. There are countless guests coming and going here every day. Here are the best services, the most mellow red wine, the most **** women, of course, these are only accessories, because the biggest reason for guests to come here, there is only one, that is-bet! After the black wings stopped, the driver in charge of the car immediately opened the door and then opened the door. At the same time, the waiters who had stood in front of the gate also approached respectfully. "Mr. Cole, are you here to try your luck again?" A blond man came with a smile, but the smile was far-fetched and gave a feeling of insincere expression. Combining Kordalas''s identity and ability, Yang Ning couldn''t help but snickered. It seems that a guy who has the ability to grasp the omen will never be welcomed by casinos in various countries. It is estimated that if he is not scrupulous about the identity of this goods, he said Not allowing this emerald city, Koldauras was already dragged to the blacklist. "Mr. Joel, we are old friends, we won''t be so polite every time." Kordalas obviously didn''t intend to poke, smiled: "But you guessed wrong this time, I''m not gambled , Just to play with others." "Really? Thank God, I..." Joel seemed to realize that he was wrong, he quickly shut up, and then laughed: "Several, please follow me." After Joel entered the Emerald City, as soon as he entered the door, he saw many areas filled with men, most of which were dance floors. Don''t get me wrong, the dancers who dance in such places are not the aunts who dance in square dances in China. They rely on **** dance poses to earn the eye of the guests, and then win a lot of money from the guests. Of course, if a guest makes a good impression on them, or if they are generous, some of them will be happy to spend the night with these guests. But if they dont want to, the guests who come here dont want to use hard means, otherwise they dont even know how to die! Understand that there is no easy way for anyone who dares to run a casino in Vigers! Especially the owner of this Emerald City, it is said that even the godfather of the Black Party saw him politely. "This gentleman, what are you looking at?" Joel had planned to lead Yang Ning all the way to the VIP box, but he could see Yang Ning standing still and looking to other places. Looking down on Yang Ning''s eyes, I saw a seemingly young oriental face, and couldn''t help laughing: "Sir, he is your friend? If you want, you can let him go to the private room." Chapter 952： 952 Enemies met with special eyesight Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Haha, I won again! I won again!" Under the eyes of Yang Ning and Joel, the young man took the case and looked excited. Then he pounced directly on the gorgeous woman on the side and kissed the woman fiercely: "You are my goddess of luck, I will repay you tonight." The gorgeous woman''s face was shy, but looking at the chips pushed by the dealer, there was unabashed greed in her eyes. This table is playing blackjack. Looking at the high stack of chips in front of this young man, it seems that I have had good luck tonight and won a lot. "Friend?" Yang Ning said with a little sarcasm on his face: "I can''t talk about it, I just know, and the relationship is general." After finishing talking, Yang Ning walked towards the gambling table on his own. After Joel''s eyes rolled, he quickly followed. "Get me a hundred thousand chips." Yang Ning told Joel. "alright, please wait." One hundred thousand yuan, not much. Since Kordalas accompanied him, Joel did not worry about whether Yang Ning would deny it afterwards. It can be seen that the gamblers around are quite optimistic about the young man''s good luck. In two consecutive games, these gamblers bought the player, which is the young man. And this product does not insult the mission, even the next two cities, so that he has more chips in front of him. Soon, a bunny girl came slowly with the chip tray, Yang Ning picked a few pieces from these chips, and directly pressed on Zhuang. The number of chips was not large, so the attendees didn''t care too much. However, when the gambling game ended and the young man defeated, at the table, several gamblers inadvertently glanced at Yang Ning who took away the chips. Immediately afterwards, Yang Ning pressed two more rounds, and did not know whether it was bad freight or the dealer''s luck, so Yang Ning won again. More and more people found Yang Ning and began to stand quietly. Whenever Yang Ning shot, they also followed the shot. Not to mention, they won every time, let them immediately realize that there is another light to guide passers-by Appeared! "groove!" Perhaps the gorgeous woman around reminded him that the young man in the spirit only knew that he dared not know it. A bright light appeared and he won a lot of money. The young man took it for granted that this bright light broke his feng shui pattern. This kind of bridge section was seen in a Hong Kong city series before, and he immediately had a kind of anger that was caused by people. He also thought that the management of the Emerald City was quite not Can be a man, and even wondering whether to sue the Emerald City store to deceive customers, and never see the guests win money. But when he looked in the direction pointed by the gorgeous woman, his face suddenly showed absurd and incomprehensible color. Then, deep in his pupils, there was an unspeakable anger. "It''s him! This **** bastard, how come he came here!" At the same time when this young man was angry, he felt a little uneasy in his heart. He was no one else. It was Wang Zhizhuan who had been fighting Yang Ning for two years and was forced to study abroad due to the failure of the college entrance examination! This is definitely a scene where the enemies meet with special jealousy! Obviously, Wang Zhizhuan never dreamed that he would meet Yang Ning in the Emerald City, which made him very difficult to accept. At the same time, the anger that had already been suppressed also exploded at this moment. It can be seen that the complaint of this product against Yang Ning is really not small, and now he is also a famous place abroad. He has long been different than before. With an unintentional kind act in Chinatown, he successfully met a leader of Chinatown. , Years ago, he also followed this boss to do big ticket sales. He felt that the dim life finally ushered in the dawn, this is definitely the beginning of his fortune. It also proved afterwards that his idea was correct. After the big deal, he completely gained the trust of the leader. Now he has become the backbone of the gang. With his clever brain, I believe that it will not be long before he can be promoted. Core management. Today, Wang Zhizhuan has no such boundary. Whether the more people he knows in the country, the more he understands that capitalism and socialism are completely different. In this kind of money-oriented society, there are Money is king. Once you have money in your pocket, even if you are involved in the dark, you are still a celebrity in the eyes of others, a true social elite. "Do you still recognize me?" Yang Ning smiled slightly. "Even if you become gray, I will not forget." Wang Zhizhuan sullenly. "Would you like to play two?" Yang Ning looked at the table in front of him. "No problem, don''t lose too ugly. If you don''t have money, I can lend you." Wang Zhizhuan suddenly put on the face of a villain Dezhi: "Of course, my brother and I still have the bill, I If you lend you money, the interest will still be calculated." "In fact, this is what I want to say." Yang Ning smiled. Gu Bing looked at Wang Zhizhuan dumbly. He secretly said that he didn''t know where he came from. He even wanted to lend money to Yang Ning. This Nima was just playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong. Hong Kong City and other special administrative regions dare not say to lend money to Yang Ning. Where is your self-confidence? "You have enough chips? Isn''t that enough?" Wang Zhizhuan just glanced at the chips placed by the bunny girl in front of the table, and his face showed a strong disdain. Isn''t it said that this shop is rich, is it a rich second generation? How can you make such a sloppy shot? Or maybe his family went bankrupt? That dare to love is good, as expected, Bodhisattva still has long eyes. "Enough is enough to win the pile in front of you, enough." Yang Ning smiled. Looking at Yang Ning''s breezy look, Wang Zhizhuan was so angry with his teeth that he could slap Yang Ning to death. Strongly holding back his temper, Wang Zhizhuan said, "What are you playing with?" "I don''t know how to gamble, so, let''s draw, how?" Yang Ning scratched his head awkwardly. Earth Leopard! With a disdainful look on his face, Wang Zhizhuan secretly withdrew his guard. He proudly raised his head and raised his corner of his mouth: "Do you want to gamble with me on luck? Sorry, you lost, waiting for you Send someone to redeem you at home." After that, Wang Zhizhuan made a wink at the foreign devil dealer: "Change the playing cards, get a new one, and clean the table." Although the dealer did not like Wang Zhizhuan''s arrogance, he still took out a pack of playing cards in silence. After dismantling, he shuffled and checked cards skillfully, and finally put the racket on the table, and slipped. "Two guests, please draw cards." The dealer slightly reached out, indicating that Yang Ning and Wang Zhizhuan could start a game. "You first." Wang Zhizhuan put his hands around his chest, a look like a bamboo on his chest. "Then I''m welcome." Yang Ning smiled, drawing a card from the right side in front of him. Wang Zhizhuan hummed and also drawn a card: "How big is the bet, you open it." "Hundreds of thousands." Yang Ning paused and said, "Mijin." "Something wrong, don''t bet on the gold, don''t you bet on Huaxia coins." Wang Zhizhuan did not hide the color of ridicule and said: "No problem, follow you, open the card, I have limited time." "Actually, you don''t have to worry so much." Yang Ning smiled and opened the card. After seeing the aces, Wang Zhizhuan looked bad on the spot. Unless Spade a is drawn, he loses this set. Who made Yang Ning''s second biggest hand in the entire card? After raising the corner of the hole, when he saw a box k, Wang Zhizhuan closed his eyes in dismay, and let the dealer take the betting chips from him. "carry on!" Soon, Wang Zhizhuan quickly opened his eyes and stared at Yang Ning: "I don''t believe you have been so lucky." Chapter 953： 953 bet! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Many gamblers from other tables came around. Although they couldn''t understand what Yang Ning and Wang Zhizhuan were saying, judging from their competing tone and complexion, the enemy was absolutely jealous at meeting, it was unclear. Next, will there be a scene where the needle tip plays against Maimang. Wang Zhizhuan''s face was cold, and since he was mixed with wind and water, his fear of Yang Ning was much less. If he is not in the Emerald City right now, he may be unsure, he will find an opportunity to renovate Yang Ning. . Yes, he admits that Yang Ning is very capable, but he is relatively Chinese. He puts himself in the rice country. Facing a black man who is a big man, Wang Zhizhuan does not think that Yang Ning still has the arrogance and arrogance. If you step back 10,000 steps, even if you can still shoot, can you ever shoot? In the United States, guns are legally bought and sold, especially now that he is also a black character, and he is no stranger to guns. Perhaps it was because he felt full of confidence. Wang Zhizhuan''s fear of Yang Ning was getting less and less, but his anger became more intense. He wished to win Yang Ning''s money, and then find someone to ruin this girl! The thought of not only failing to study in the country but also catching the inexhaustible stuff because of this product, Wang Zhizhuan was furious. Once this new hatred and old hatred rose up, there was only one result, and it was endless. ! "Still playing?" Yang Ning counted the chips in front of him: "I''m so lucky, I''m very restrained about gambling, so..." "Less tm wordy, bet!" Wang Zhizhuan said cruelly: "Wouldn''t it be moneyless? See how you look, it''s a poor ratio, I really don''t know what you are doing in the Emerald City, hehe, you can do it without betting , You can drill through my crotch." "Let''s deal." Yang Ning shrugged indifferently. After hearing this, the dealer nodded and leaned over to take out another set of poker. As for the pair on the stage, it was picked up by the waitress on the side and thrown into the shredder. "Wait, I will come first this time." Seeing that Yang Ning was about to draw, Wang Zhizhuan stopped immediately. "Just whatever you want." Yang Ning still shrugged, and Wang Zhizhuan was not polite. He held out his hand and hesitated for a while above the board. He never decided which card to draw. "Can you hurry up, how is it like a lady, we are betting on luck, not skills, don''t you feel annoyed if you choose?" Yang Ning said impatiently. Wang Zhizhuan snorted coldly, then pulled out a card in anger. "It''s your turn." Wang Zhizhuan stared at Yang Ning. "I''m not like some people. Grinding." Yang Ning pouted, and directly extended the draw to a certain card without looking at it, and raised his hand to pick out the bottom card. Box 5. Seeing this card, Wang Zhizhuan showed a happy face, and Yang Ning hurriedly waved his hand: "No, come back." "Come on, why should you come back?" Wang Zhizhuan immediately angered. "We haven''t said a bet yet, in terms of rules, this set is not counted." Yang Ning posed as a deputy. "Impossible." Seeing that the dealers on the side nodded very cooperatively, Wang Zhizhuan stopped. Although he didn''t read the hole card, he was at least 70% chance of winning the card against Yang Ning. In this game, why did he give up the game? "In this way, I press 100,000, if I win, you pay half." Wang Zhizhuan said in a deep voice: "You can bet, I haven''t checked the cards." Yang Ning''s eyes turned, his face flashed from time to time with tangled colors, and finally he gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, just gamble." Wang Zhizhuan''s lips sneered, his eyes fixed on Yang Ning, and he reached out and opened the cards directly. Soon, there was an uproar around him, he still didn''t look at the cards, and his face was full of confidence. But suddenly, when he saw Yang Ning glance at his hole card, revealing a look of surprise and joy, he suddenly changed his face, lowered his head subconsciously, just glanced at his eyes, almost fainted. Spades 3! Lying! Won''t it be so bad? "Thank you boss, give the money." Yang Ning said with a grin that made Wang Zhizhuan''s teeth tickle. Wang Zhizhuan gritted his teeth and stared at Yang Ning, but because Joel was beside him, he did not dare to pay the bills, and he reluctantly took out a check and handed it to the waiter next to him to help him get 200,000 yuan. Chips over. "When were you so rich?" Yang Ning looked surprised. "It''s different now, people will always grow up." Wang Zhizhuan''s face showed a faint expression. "Nubi." Yang Ning raised his thumb. When the waiter delivered 200,000 chips with a tray, Wang Zhizhuan divided half and pushed it in front of Yang Ning, then said: "Continue." "Still gamble?" Yang Ning looked embarrassed. "What a waste, bet!" Wang Zhizhuan''s face was ruthless. "I''m in a hurry, or next time." Yang Ning looked worried and looked at his watch. "You come to the Emerald City and tell me to hurry? Would you like to leave after winning money?" Wang Zhizhuan sneered. "It''s weird, don''t you want to let go of winning money in the casino?" Yang Ning said this in a foreign language, and he didn''t forget to glance at Joel. Hearing this, Joel''s face sank, and his rigid dynasty Wang Zhizhuo said: "This gentleman, please don''t break the rules of the Emerald City, otherwise, I have the right to invite you out." Wang Zhizhuan''s face was more gloomy, and then looked at Yang Ning: "Since you are in a hurry, then we will definitely win or lose." "Okay." Yang Ning nodded, and then looked at the chips in front of Wang Zhizhuan: "But you only have 100,000 chips, and you want to bet all in front of me?" "Add another half a million!" Wang Zhizhuan said cruelly: "Mijin!" "You are very rich, it seems that you are quite well mixed abroad." Yang Ning was really surprised this time. You know, half a million meters of gold, plus the previous 200,000, is seven. One hundred thousand is converted into Chinese coins, but it is more than four million. This is not a small number. What is this Wang Zhizhuan doing now? In less than a year, has such a large amount of wealth been accumulated? Seeing Yang Ning''s surprised face, Wang Zhizhuan once again showed his complacent face: "Gamble or not, give a sentence!" "Gamble, but I don''t have much money." Speaking of which, Yang Ninggan smiled and looked at Joel: "Can you borrow me half a million chips?" "Of course." Joel agreed readily. Watching the waiter bring two sets of 500,000 in chips, Wang Zhizhuan looked at Yang Ning disdainfully: "It''s really life and death to borrow money from the casino." "It will be back soon." Yang Ning smiled slightly. dream! dumbass! Although Wang Zhizhuan did not say these four words, his face was already obvious. The card is still dealt that way, Wang Zhizhuan first draws, and then Yang Ning also draws. "You first or me first?" Wang Zhizhuan said in a deep voice. "It''s the same, let me go first." Yang Ning shrugged indifferently, and then the crowd looked down and raised the hole. At the moment when he saw the bottom card, everyone was stunned. After five seconds of glaring at Wang Zhizhuan, he suddenly burst into laughter. As for the people who were optimistic about Yang Ning, he shook his head one by one. Plum 2! "Your luck is really good, you can draw even the smallest card, ha ha!" Wang Zhizhuan laughed, looking like a steady winner: "It seems that I don''t even need to reveal the bottom card, and I won. " "That''s not necessarily, and, I''m not the smallest card." Yang Ning''s face corrected with a murky face, but this tone, listening to the ears of others, was completely dead. "Do you really want me to reveal?" Wang Zhizhuan said as he opened his hand: "Alright, let you die." Chapter 954： 954 was probability Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Indeed, the smallest card has a second square. However, it is only this one. From the perspective of probability, Wang Zhizhuan''s winning rate has reached an astonishing 98.6%. He doesn''t even think that in more than 50 cards, he draws The smallest one. The moment he lifted the hole card, he was too lazy to look at it. He just stared at Yang Ning and wanted to see the despair in Yang Ning''s face! There were cold breaths around him, and Wang Zhizhuan didn''t bother to care. He saw Yang Ning''s eyes glaring, and even his pupils were flushed. At this moment, he looked like hell. Cool! Wang Zhizhuan shouted loudly in his heart. He felt that this was the most wonderful moment in the world. He was finally able to smash the body and mind of this guy in front of him. This sense of accomplishment made him extremely satisfied. Gollum... "you you you" After a while, Yang Ning swallowed saliva, and looked at Wang Zhizhuan squeakyly, looking like he was talking. "Don''t you, you, me, mine, tell you, if you want to beg for mercy, don''t even think about it." Wang Zhizhuan raised his finger in disdain, then shook it. At the same time, he smiled to take away all the chips on Zhuo: "Thank you so much, I made so much money at one time." After he finished, he would take the chips away, but when his hand touched the chips, he was interrupted by the dealer''s expressionless face. "What are you doing?" Wang Zhizhuan''s face was angry, and he looked at the dealer quite unpleasantly. "Sir, these chips are not yours." The dealer said in a harsh tone. "What''s not mine? Not mine, who is it? Do you still want to **** the casino?" Wang Zhizhuan was furious. Obviously, the dealer did not intend to fight Wang Zhizhuan. He looked at Wang Zhizhuan with sympathy and said slowly, "This gentleman, please look at the cards first." "The bottom card? Isn''t he the Plum 2? What else do you see?" Wang Zhizhuan scolded, seeming to want to win approval, he immediately looked at the gambler next to him, but found that many people showed pity toward him Sympathy, even worse, a look of gloating. Wait, it''s not right. At this moment, Wang Zhizhuan''s face first hesitated, and then his pupils shrank, and he lowered his head with some concern, looking at the bottom card pressed against his stomach. God! At the moment when he saw the bottom card, Wang Zhizhuan suddenly felt a strong sense of dizziness. He felt that the sky was about to collapse, and even the entire universe would explode! Damn, what is this situation? This is not true! Wang Zhizhuan did not want to believe it anyway. He was probable. The probability that there was only a few percent was so coincident that he was patronized! He felt that God had a big joke with him. No, this Nima is Hong Guoguo''s malicious! Box 2! Damn, the smallest card in the deck! He cant blame the dealer, because he draws the cards, but thats how he thinks this is impossible, absolutely impossible! Seeing that the dealer wanted to push the chips to Yang Ning, Wang Zhi was mad like this: "No! You can''t take these chips, it''s mine!" "Mr!" The dealer''s face was cold, and at the same time, the guards at the side made a wink. Soon, these guards put Wang Zhidian on hold. "This gentleman, you are not feeling calm now. I suggest that you go to the lounge to calm down temporarily. If you want to continue to make troubles, then the Emerald City will blacklist you, and you will not be able to step in again for life." Joel It is also gloomy. "I want to bet with you again!" Wang Zhizhuan yelled at Yang Ning. "Do you still have money?" Yang Ning asked casually. Hearing this, Wang Zhizhuan was stunned. Then he broke free from the guards and looked at Joel: "I can borrow from the casino!" "I''m sorry, gentleman, what you need now is calmness." Joel''s expression on his face was: "For the sake of the goddess of fortune''s rest, you might as well wait for her to wake up and borrow money to gamble." This makes it clear that you are so bad now, your opponent is so prosperous, who dares to borrow money to make you gamble? The risk is too great, what if you lose yourself by betting? Wang Zhizhuan wanted to say something, but the guards pushed him out. As for Yang Ning, he smiled at the Dutch dealer and several waiters each gave out 5,000 chips: "Several hard work, reward you of." "Thank you, sir." "Thank you." These dealers and waiters are ecstatic to receive the chips. In Emerald City, as long as the chips sent by the guests, they can cash out and take away. This is the rule, so the service staff here generally have a good attitude, that is Looking forward to which gambler wins someday, reward them a sum. Even if they lose the bet, they will be comforted by kindness. Of course, if they meet such a person as Wang Zhizhuan, they will be treated with a formal Facebook even if they will not be stiff. "Mr. Yang, good luck, he won hundreds of thousands when he first arrived." Kordalas smiled. "Ma Mahuhuo, actually, I really don''t want to bet." Yang Ning smiled. Pretend! Keep loading! Not only Kordalas, Joel, and Sharma, but Gu Bing, who was not very talkative, was sullied. Especially Kordalas and Sharma, both of them know Yang Ning''s ability, I would like to ask, a capable person who deliberately aimed at an ordinary person at the gambling table is simply an adult bullying a bear child! At the same time, they are also quite puzzled. How cheap is this Wang Zhizhuan, so that a capable person is so deliberately targeted here? Under Joel''s leadership, a group of people entered a diamond-class box with four tables in it. After they entered, the guests on the table looked at them. , Continue to play Texas Hold''em at the table. "Joel, can you change the room?" Kordalas said slowly. "Yes, but only this room has big customers." Joel nodded. "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I don''t have much interest in gambling." Kordalas smiled: "Remember to find a few more girls to play with us. The gambling is very small, the right to be a pastime." After a pause, Koldauras replied: "This time, my main purpose is to greet my friend, but he invited me with a lot of effort, Joel, you have to be careful Writing." Joel looked at Yang Ning unexpectedly. Obviously, he did not expect that Yang Ning would be so important in the eyes of Kordalas. This made him more humble. The identity of Kordalas, he had heard from the big boss, but he did not know in detail. After all, Kordalas has a special identity, and his boss did not dare to disclose too Its too much, and its even a bit of a shame. If you dont worry about the following people being ignorant, one day you offended Kordaulas, maybe his boss didnt even want to mention it. Under Joel''s arrangement, this diamond box, which was originally empty, completely became a depraved gold cave! There is no shortage of wine and gambling! Compared with the human corrosion in this box, outside the casino, Wang Zhizhuan is now in an unprecedented panic! Because, he and Yang Ning bet 500,000, 300,000 is public money! Hanging up the phone, Wang Zhizhuan''s whole heart was colder, and his body could not help shaking, because just now, the leader he followed, let him hit this account to an account tomorrow, and then put it on tomorrow afternoon Get it back. What is it? The best quality of Gobia! Seeing that the payment was about to be made at dawn, he had lost the money, which made Wang Zhizhuan''s heart cold to the extreme. After all, he followed the leader, but a murderous drug lord! At this moment, Wang Zhizhuan said that he regretted that it was absolutely deceiving. If he could do it again, he would never dare to gamble again! "What should I do?" Wang Zhizhuan''s trembling lock was in the corner, looking at the drunk gold fan city in front of him, his eyes became confused. Just then, a clear voice sounded: "I want to do a business with you." Chapter 955： Changes in the 955-meter government Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Lifting his head blankly and looking into his eyes, it was a beautiful Western woman. Looking at the woman leaning over, the half of the snow that was exposed, Wang Zhizhuan''s breathing became fast, and his eyes were still moving. Trapped career line. What a beautiful woman! Sharma giggled, she was very satisfied with Wang Zhizhuan''s desire-filled eyes, and now cast a wink: "Sir, haven''t you answered me yet?" "Ah?" Wang Zhizhuan reacted violently and quickly moved his eyes aside, slightly nervous: "Beauty, what are you doing?" "I want to talk to you about Mr. Yang." Sharma smiled. Mr. Yang? Is it Yang Ning? At this moment, Wang Zhizhuan''s ten fingers were all held together, and his heart was screaming: "It''s him again! Why is he again!" He thought that Sharma in front of him was interested in Yang Ning, and wanted to inquire about something about Yang Ning through him, which hurt Wang Zhizhuan. At the same time, he also felt angry. Why do women all over the world turn around this bastard! Why is his luck so good! Why is he just a waste, but suddenly becomes stronger than me? Wang Zhizhuan''s heart, full of tyrannical negative emotions, his gaze changed and became extremely dangerous. Suddenly, without any warning, he pinched Sharma''s neck. "Don''t move, otherwise I will kill you!" Wang Zhizhuan wanted to take Sharma to the tormented path, but he couldnt fill the gap anyway. He was destined to die or fled back to the country. Instead of doing this, its better to do it all the time. Even if you die, you will never come to this world. This is indeed fearful to the extreme, but on the contrary, it is not fearful, not to mention breaking the jar and breaking, only to say that Wang Zhizhuan''s mentality is absolutely bold. It''s just that when he was about to drag Sharma to the dark path, suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his stomach, and then, the Sharma that was originally clamped by him, somehow went behind him. , And swiped towards his calf, let him kneel down on the ground. "This gentleman, it seems that you have to calm down. Otherwise, our conversation will be difficult to continue." Sharma gave an insane laugh. "you!" Wang Zhizhuan looked at the tall and **** woman in front of him inexplicably. He never expected that the other party''s skill was so harmful! Looking at Shirmi indefinitely, especially seeing that the other party is fearless, not at all worried about his misbehavior, or running away, he knows that this **** and beautiful woman has already determined him. "What do you want?" Wang Zhizhuan said in a deep voice. "Tell me everything you know about Mr. Yang." Sharma smiled. "What benefits can I get?" Wang Zhizhuan''s eyes rolled around: "Since it''s a deal, you can''t let me pay in vain?" "You have lost 300,000, I can make up for you. But, it depends on whether the information you said has this value." "How do you know that I lost 300,000?" Wang Zhizhuan was shocked. "With my ability, within ten minutes, to investigate the information about you, there is nothing difficult at all, unless you are too ordinary." Xiaermi told the truth, when Yang Ning and Wang Zhizhuan started to squint, she had already collected information about Wang Zhizhuan through the militarization section of the United States. Soon after, from Wang Zhizhuan to the Rice Kingdom, to his contact with the boss of Chinatown and drug trafficking, all the information was passed on. When she knew that Wang Zhizhuan had only 400,000 real deposits and the remaining 300,000 was public funds, she had an idea. Of course, this statement was not without temptation, but whoever wanted Wang Zhizhuan to admit it so quickly, now for Sharma, she occupies the absolute initiative. "Okay, I promise you." Liu Dao, Hua Hua, another village in the dark road, Wang Zhizhuan suddenly ecstatic. "Mr. Kordalas, wouldn''t you really bring me to spend time?" After playing for two hours, not to mention Gu Bing, who didn''t have a bad cold for gambling, even Yang Ning felt bored. As for the women who discharge from time to time, Yang Ning is not very interested. He hasnt even opened the meat, let alone the foreign meat. To be honest, although the style is not so slight, in fact, Yang Ning is very conservative Temperament, he will not just find a woman to go to bed for the **** desire. This is a matter of principle. In particular, his energy and physical attributes are far superior to others, and his control of desire is naturally higher than ordinary people, not to mention, he also blends Cao Qiushui''s quintessential memory, and he has a lot of insights into Heavenly Dao. Not to eat the fireworks in the world, but it can easily suppress desire, it is extremely difficult to be controlled by desire. "Did Mr. Yang feel tired?" Kordalas smiled. "Ah, you Chinese people just don''t understand the sentiment, and there are so many beautiful women who haven''t responded at all." After all, Kordalas waved his hand: "You all go out first." The women present clearly showed disappointment, but when Kordalas threw 100,000 US dollars in chips to let them divide, all of them were suddenly happy. After sending these people away, Kordalas first closed the door, and then said: "Today, Mr. Yang is brought here, in addition to letting Mr. Yang appreciate the scenery of this never-ending city, there is one more thing to do." Yang Ning didn''t interrupt and listened quietly. "The government made a change to the entry and exit of the Atlantis site. This change has a great impact, and I learned about it only after I came back." Speaking of this, Kordalas looked a little gloomy: "Because the government does not open the ruins to other countries, the leaders of those countries can only pay us a large price, so driven by interests, many people bring their own people. Mixing in, even if the government knows, it has been repeatedly banned. However, it is different now." "How is it different?" Yang Ning frowned, which was not good news. "This is it." Kordalas found a square box from his trouser pocket. After opening, there was a string of metal bracelets full of technology, which looked like a watch. "This is a positioning device. It has two purposes, one is identification, and the other is positioning. It can also detect signs of life within a hundred meters." Koldauras said in a deep voice: "That is to say, if I take the two of you in, the relevant departments can locate it. Of course, this is not the point, the key point is that the government has spoken. People who dont have bracelets in the ruins will get a generous reward for each one removed." After talking, Kordalas looked at Yang Ning: "If I take you in abruptly, maybe, you will soon become a public enemy in the ruins and be hunted down like crazy." by! Yang Ning couldn''t help rolling his eyes, even Gu Bing''s face was not good-looking. "That means I''m coming in vain? Can I roll away now?" Yang Ning didn''t feel good. "rest assured." A little smile appeared on Kordalas'' face, slowly saying: "The rules are dead, this bracelet is also dead. But this man is alive." "What do you mean?" Yang Ning vaguely guessed what Koldauras wanted to say. "It''s very simple. You can buy it or grab it." Kordalas grinned and showed two lines of white teeth. Chapter 956： 956 Ralph Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Is that all you have to say?" Charmire said indifferently. Seeing Sharma''s face, Wang Zhizhuan secretly shouted. In fact, after the initial excitement, he really sat down, and he suddenly realized that his knowledge of Yang Ning was really limited. It''s not that when he was in Nanhu No. 3 Middle School, he had little contact with Yang Ning, but he found that there was really not much to tell him about useful information about Yang Ning. At least, this information is not worth 300,000 meters of gold at all, not even 3,000 Chinese coins! Wang Zhi is in a hurry, and now Sharma is his last life-saving straw. He doesn''t want to get some people out of the country, and then flees back to the country. "Actually...I..." Wang Zhi opened his mouth, but he could not answer. Sharma frowned, looking impatient, and waved his hand: "When you come up with something valuable, come to me again." Seeing Shirmi slowly stood up, a posture of leaving, Wang Zhizhuan quickly became an ant on the hot pot. Its not that I didnt think about keeping this beautiful woman with legs, chest and brain, but when you think of the other persons skill, and the people who are asking for people now, Wang Zhizhuan is afraid, because he is a bad The move made the deal completely yellow! Watching Sharma go further and further away, Wang Zhizhuan finally sat on the sofa powerlessly, with a look of frustration. Until this moment, he had to admit that he didn''t understand Yang Ning at all! When he walked out of the cafe door, and inadvertently swept Wang Zhizhuan''s frustrated face through the glass window, Sharma''s brow deepened: "Does he know so much? It seems that people have to go to China , Gather more useful information about this guy." Thinking of this, Shirmi no longer struggled with this matter, and Wang Zhizhuan was also included in the wave of worthless people. She was not interested in this kind of person who could not provide her with benefits. The reason she cares so much about Yang Ning is entirely because of Kordalas'' attitude. At least in his impression, a guy who doesn''t even have a cold for the president is uncharacteristic, which is enough to show that Yang Ning has allowed Kordao to Russ is interested in something. As for what it is, she can''t guess it, but given that Kordalas possesses the power of harbingers and can see things that others cannot see, it means that Yang Ning is by no means extraordinary. The more she couldn''t guess, the more itchy and unbearable for her, which directly caused her to want to dig and explore. "Huh, it won''t take long for me to find out what secrets you have!" Sharma''s eyes were conceited. "Do you want this stuff?" A gold-bearded man comfortably touched the metal coil of his wrist and smiled: "Kordalas, we are familiar with it, but you also know that this stuff is now entering that place The only proof is that this is not something that money can measure." "I know." Kordalas nodded, and then said: "However, you have been there for many years. The place to explore has also been explored. Leave some opportunities for young people, that is, ten days. Half a month, no more than one month, right?" "One month?" The golden-bearded man looked suspicious. "I''ve been in that ghost place for seven years. I haven''t researched anything. What''s the use of going in ten days and a half months?" "Just travel." Kordalas laughed. "You fool the ghosts." The golden-bearded man didn''t even believe Kordalas''s gibberish. He was quite clear. The product in front of him was definitely a frivolous maniac, and his stinginess of time was even more appalling. How could there be such a leisurely and elegant way to take someone to go sightseeing, and he himself acts as a tour guide? joke! "I don''t borrow or rent this stuff." The golden-bearded man touched the metal coil hanging on his wrist and smiled. "In this case, it won''t bother you to gamble money." Kordalas glanced at the gambling table not far away, as well as the gamblers who had cast their gaze on it from time to time, and then planned to turn around and leave. Just about to open the door of the box, at this moment, the man with the gold beard suddenly said: "Don''t worry, Kohl, we are also friends for many years. You opened the door with me personally. If you don''t help, wouldn''t it be very bad? Righteousness?" "Oh? Ruff, listen to your tone, did you change your mind?" Kordalas smiled and turned. "No, this thing must not be lent to you, but I know two guys. They are having a headache for a sum of money. I''m not sure, I can lend it to you." The golden-bearded man named Ruff Smiled. "What conditions do you have?" Kordalas frowned. He didn''t think that the greedy guy in front of him would be uncharacteristically helpful. "Or you know me." Raff patted his thighs and stood up, then came to Kordalas with a smile: "I plan to go with you." Seeing Koldauras silent and silent, Ralph said again: "Keul, don''t treat me like a fool. Do you really think that this kind of gossip of taking people to sightseeing can stand up to scrutiny? Or do you think you are smart under the sky? " After a pause, Ralph said again: "I just want to know what you have discovered, and I must rush to bring people in. Of course, I can guarantee that I will just watch and never move what you find." "What if I refuse?" Kordalas looked at Raff thoughtfully. "It''s a big deal, but you also know that I am a drunk and I am worried that if I drink too much I accidentally talk about it." Raff grinned. "Is this a threat?" Kordalas'' expression suddenly froze. "God, dear brother, we are the best friends. How can I threaten you? For the sake of that **** God, can you satisfy my curiosity?" Raff said in a panic. : "Don''t worry, as long as you are willing to take me with you, I promise to get two metal rings for you, and at the same time, I will never tell others, or even quit drinking for a month." "Do you think I can trust you?" Kordalas stared at Ruff with a smile. "Kore, you should trust me for our friends for so many years. At the same time, you also have to believe that I can help you and I am willing to do it." Ruff said with a vow. "In this case, let''s meet in the old place tomorrow, I will go first." Watching Kordalas leave, Ruff smiled, his face flushed with pride, and he was in a good mood, while humming a little song, while returning to the table. He was about to take the red wine from the waiter next to him, he was about to take a sip, he suddenly stopped, hehe smiled, and snapped his fingers: "Lao Tzu is in a good mood today, give me juice." "Continue to continue, where did you just bet, come, come today, Lao Tzu happy, bet with you until dawn!" Raf slammed his hand, immediately let the dealer deal, and at the same time, he laughed and took a figure beside him The **** woman raised and lowered her hands from time to time, causing this woman to smile. Kordalas leaned against the stone pillars of the underground garage. In the dim light, he lighted a cigarette and his eyes were surprisingly calm. At this moment, it is difficult for him to see the joys and sorrows. For a while, he threw away his cigarette **** and stamped it with his foot, a strange smile appeared on his face. Chapter 957： 957 Carran Street Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The longer you stay in the city of Vigers, the easier it is to get caught. Why do you say Very simple, because in this city is full of pornography, gambling, and poison, you can never choose to ignore it, because the roots of these human sins are the characteristics of this city. Yang Ning lay comfortably on the lounge chair, enjoying the tranquility by the pool. Right now, during the day, this pool is empty, and there are only one or two waiters in the neighborhood who are sleepy. They are chatting by the wall to relieve boredom and relieve their brains. Distress came. "Young people are energetic." Kordalas smiled. Yang Ning discovered the product long ago, so it''s no surprise that he suddenly appeared behind him and stretched his back. Yang Ning smiled: "Mr. Cole, I don''t know what to bring me to play today?" "A very special place." Kordalas smiled mysteriously. Yang Ning has long been accustomed to this nagging god, and he is too lazy to ask this guy where he will lead him. Yang Ning will not reveal the truest side until this guy has shown enough hostility. Of course, the seemingly idleness does not mean that Yang Ning will relax his guard against Kordalas, who is always guarding against this smiling guy with a knife. "Xiao Yang, got up so early?" At about lunch, Gu Bing came out with a haha, and he played too crazy last night. Although he does not gamble or women, it does not mean that he has become a saint who has no desires. Gu Bing is unambiguous about what he eats and what he drinks instead. "You are very early." Yang Ning nodded with a smile: "Actually, I don''t need to sleep too long, it''s almost like squinting." "I really envy the energy of your young people." Gu Bing said. "Brother Gu, eat something quickly, fill in our stomachs, and we will do the right thing later." Yang Ning thoughtfully glanced at the door of the restaurant: "It seems that Kordalas was not idle last night. Yeah." "it is good." Gu Bing nodded when he heard the words. At the moment, he casually ordered a Western meal, and then he ate it like a jujube. Shortly after Yang Ning and Gu Bing were full, Kordalas sent someone to look for them. He was a teenager who looked 13 or 4 years old. He looked very shy and led Yang Ning and Gu Bing. An extended commercial vehicle. This young man didn''t talk much along the way. Most of them asked Gu Bing. This young man was answering. Although he was very polite, he didn''t seem to have much ambition, but even with Gu Bing''s rich experience, he didn''t ask from this young man''s mouth. Come out something useful. "It seems that he doesn''t know anything." Gu Bing whispered in Yang Ning''s ear. Yang Ning nodded, then squinted, and simply fell asleep on the car seat sofa. As time passed, it took almost an hour before the door was opened. Yang Ning opened his eyes and got off the car. Gu Bing opened the door on the other side and walked quickly. This is a warehouse that seems to have been abandoned, and there is no obvious place. For other people, maybe it will be taken to this place and kidnapped for extortion. "please follow me." The boy was still very polite, said something, turned around and walked towards the warehouse. squeak Pushing open the iron door of the warehouse, Yang Ning found that the iron door seemed to have quite a history. It had been rusted on it, and it was even more messy inside. To say that this place has been idle for many years. Also believe. "Please go here." The teenager seemed to be familiar with the environment here and led Yang Ning and Gu Bing directly to the right. Along the way, Gu Bing has been secretly observing the surrounding environment, and finally he came to the conclusion that here was not deserted, but people often left! This discovery made Gu Bing shout unexpectedly, and even more unexpectedly, he found that there was still a crumpled tissue on the ground. From the perspective of color, it would never exceed two days! "This is it." basement? After watching the teenager open the door, then open a steel plate and reveal a brightly lit basement walkway, Yang Ning and Gu Bing looked at each other, and they both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. "What is this place? Isn''t it the entrance to the Atlantis ruins?" Gu Bing couldn''t help asking. Yang Ning shook his head. Obviously, he couldn''t figure out where this is. However, it is definitely not the site of Atlantis. This is beyond doubt. After all, the site of the site is on the west coast. It can never be in the territory of the United States, nor can it be underground in the city of Vigers. "This is Jialan Street." The young man explained as he led the way ahead. Yang Ning looked at Gu Bing, but obviously, Gu Bing had not heard of Jialan Street, so he shook his head. "This street is very lively. It is a shopping street that is open to special people. In this place, you can buy things that you can''t buy outside." When he reached the end, the teenager opened the door and smiled. What can''t be bought? Yang Ning moved, looking at the iron door that was gradually opening. In the eyes, it is a lively underground street. Many people still wear strange clothes, and each person''s temperament is different. Some people are fierce, some people are polite and polite, and even more, they are dressed up by aristocrats. Yang Ning also found that these people are not many races, there are authentic white people of rice, some black people who do not know their nationality, and some people speak a language that Yang Ning can''t understand, and they are grunting with the merchants in front of them. There is no end to it, it seems to be talking about the price. In addition, there are many Eastern faces, but it is obviously not a Chinese, judging from its cheekbones, it seems to come from the island country and South Korea. "It even sells such things?" Gu Bing suddenly exclaimed. Looking into Gu Bing''s eyes, Yang Ning also showed surprise, because Gu Bing''s mouth turned out to be a nuclear weapon design drawing and an experimental report! This is an internationally banned product. The official of the United States is even more demanding. It is forbidden to sell this kind of thing. However, similar information will still appear on the black market, often looted by people from all over the world. After a moment of hesitation, Gu Bing couldn''t help but stepped forward and asked, "What price? Can you take a look?" Seeing that the man in front of him was not squeaking, Gu Bing immediately changed a language, and he still couldn''t get a response. He was not discouraged, and he changed three kinds in succession. In the fourth language, the other party finally laughed and said: "Hello, This gentleman, I thought you didnt understand French." I have to admit that there is a translator who speaks n languages ??around me, and it seems that for traveling abroad, the benefits outweigh the disadvantages. Right now, Yang Ning feels this way. "Can I have a look at the design drawings?" Gu Bing asked. "That''s not okay, you have to get the price, and sign the agreement at the same time, so I can show you the herbs." The man waved his hand: "Although it''s worthless, it''s always written, this one, this one Look, I dont need to set up a stall." Worthless? Not to mention Gu Bing, even Yang Ning became messy. In other words, a nuclear weapon design drawing and an experimental report, when it came to this guy''s mouth, turned out to be a worthless thing. Wasn''t he clear that if this thing was put on the black market, those non-nuclear states would be coaxed into an incredible Price? Let me go, this guy will be isolated from the world for a long time, so I don''t understand the market? "How much?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. Chapter 958： 958 Jialan Coin Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Ten thousand." The man tilted a finger and looked a little uneasy, as if to worry that the price would scare away the person asking in front of him. Yang Ning and Gu Bing will naturally not be scared away, because the expressions on their faces are almost the same as those of living ghosts. Ten thousand? It can''t be Huaxia coins. In the country of the United States, how can you say rice gold? "Is it too much? In fact, I can talk about it." The man looked a little embarrassed. Can I still talk? What kind of world is this? Whether it is Yang Ning or Gu Bing, there is an impulse to tears, Nima, no one can do this in business! However, after the initial surge of emotion, Yang Ning and Gu Bing calmed down quickly, because he found that not far away, there were several stalls that were also negotiating prices, mentioning thousands, hundreds, or even There are dozens of them. Faintly, they all realized that it seemed that the ten thousand in front of the man in front of him did not mean money. Looking at each other, Yang Ning said again: "We just came to this place, and it''s not clear what your ten thousand worth is." Gu Bing translated the words for Yang Ning again. The man was shocked after listening to it, and then showed a little impatience, giving the impression that Hongguo was alienated. I''ll just go, this person is too realistic? It''s hard to imagine that the shy and honest guy at the previous moment will become marketable, realistic, please in the next second, it seems that it doesn''t offend you. "Sorry, the two can go to other stalls. I still have to do business. Don''t stop me if you have trouble." The man said stiffly. In this sentence, Gu Bing didn''t even have any interest in translation, and directly gestured to Yang Ning. "It''s a weird man." Gu Bing couldn''t help whispering even though he had walked a distance. "Zhan Jie, do you need some special currency for shopping here?" Yang Ning asked the teenager leading the way. This young man called Zhan Jie turned around and nodded: "There is only one currency on Jialan Street, that is Jialan Coin, which is different from the currencies of various countries. It is not circulated externally and is limited to Jialan Street. use." Speaking of which, Zhan Jie raised his hand and pointed to a well-decorated facade not far away, "Everyone who is qualified to enter Jialan Street can go there for identification with a written certificate or guarantor. The ID, at the same time, can also obtain an account for storing and accounting for the Jialan coins held by individuals." "There are a lot of doorways, and there are a lot of rules." Gu Bing frowned, and as he spoke, he walked towards the shop. However, it was stopped by four big men with different skin colors, which made Gu Bing feel a little angry. "This gentleman, don''t clash with Jia Lanwei, they have the right to drive you away, and even forbid to step into Jia Lan Street for life." Zhan Jie was a little flustered. "Forget it, brother Gu." Yang Ning also persuaded. Obviously, these four so-called Jialanwei must have said something that made Gu Bing very angry. Otherwise, he would never believe that Gu Bing''s temperament would be so calm. Gu Bing nodded, but his eyes still glanced at these Jia Lanwei from time to time, apparently still bitter about the verdict that just happened. "Brother Gu, what did they just say?" Zhan Jie led Yang Ning and Gu Bing all the way. This kid didn''t want to delay now, lest Gu Bing get into trouble again. However, Yang Ning was quite curious. What did the four guys say before they made Gu Bingqi look like this? "He asked me about my nationality, and at the same time whispered, as long as they are not Chinese, they are well-regulated, and Chinese and mice are not allowed to enter." After hearing Gu Bing''s words, Yang Ning''s face sank on the spot. Not to mention that Gu Bing, who was born of Rong Ma, was unhappy after hearing this, even Yang Ning was also unhappy. He turned around and secretly recorded the four Jia Lanwei, and then patted Gu Bing on the shoulder: "Gu Brother, there is no need to be angry with this kind of owed king bastard, wait for the opportunity to repair them." Seeing Yang Ning''s mouth chuckle, Gu Bing nodded and stopped talking. "Zhan Jie told me that you had an emotional relationship with Jia Lanwei before?" Kordalas thought thoughtfully. This is a retro bar. Entering it is like walking into the cowboy world at the end of the 19th century. "They talk too hard," Yang Ning said indifferently. "It''s just a habit, these people are arrogant and extravagant, and they are very arrogant to do things. They are all poured out by these people." Kordalas glanced at the people in the bar and slowly said: "I will introduce you to you Look, he is here." Golden Beard pushed away from the bars, glanced around, and immediately found Kordalas. He laughed and said: "Dear friend, I thought you would put me pigeons." "Of course not." Kordalas smiled: "Introduce you, this is Mr. Yang, this is his translator." "Hello there." "Hello there." After shaking hands with Yang Ning and Gu Bing, Raff immediately said: "The two people I said are coming soon, Kohl, I secretly asked before. They said that if each person gave five thousand, they would take the risk. The metal ring lent you." "Five thousand?" Kordalas couldn''t help frowning. Obviously, the rent at this price had exceeded his budget. "Do you think it''s too high?" Ruff couldn''t help but say: "Cole, it''s not a joke to borrow this thing, maybe it''s nothing outside, but once inside, the person in charge of the surveillance will conduct strict checks on the wearer. If someone finds out that they have borrowed it privately, that person will be banned, and the metal ring must have been confiscated. They may not be allowed to enter the place for a few years, or even be banned for life." "Five thousand is too high, this is not an ideal price." Kordalas shook his head: "I''m not in a hurry, they can''t talk, I can find someone else." After finishing speaking, Kordalas looked at Raf with a smile, "You are right? Actually, I''m not in a hurry. I''m short of everything, but I don''t lack time." Damn old fox! You are not in a hurry, but I am in a hurry. In case you bump into the right person one day, go to the site of Atlantis after the price is negotiated. Wouldnt I have to wait until the year of the monkey to go in the dark? Ralph said while speaking, "Cool, otherwise, I''ll go and ask." "Then bother you." "Yes, who made us friends?" Ralph seemed a little absent-minded, pulled out his cell phone, and immediately ran to a relatively quiet place to talk on the phone. Yang Ning and Gu Bing did not join the negotiation from beginning to end, but he knew very well that Kordalas was not in a hurry, but in his heart, he was more anxious than anyone else. Yang Ning was very certain. In other words, the calmness shown by Kordalas is completely ignorant! "Azali, pouring beer, I''m thirsty. I''m good at Jialan Street, but it''s not ventilated, it''s stuffy." At this time, several people came in and whispered towards the bar while whispering. "It''s them." Gu Bing whispered in Yang Ning''s ear. Yang Ning turned around and looked at the few people who came in. After feeling Yang Ning''s gaze, these people also looked over. A few pairs of eyes looked at each other, and a spark came out faintly, because the few people who came in had the previous four Jialanwei. "You dare to stay here, it''s almost impatient to live!" At this time, a Jia Lanwei came to pat the table, pointedly pointed at Yang Ning and Gu Bing: "Leave this, now, immediately give Laozi, otherwise, dont blame me for blasting you out!" Chapter 959： 959 rivalry Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Gu Bing''s face sank on the spot. He was confident. As long as the conditions allowed, he could definitely slap these Jialanwei all out, so as not to obscure it and affect everyone''s mood. However, considering that Kordalas was present, he was too lazy to go out of this way, and also wanted to see what position this scourge star that was feared by various countries would take. "Several, they are my invited guests." Kordalas walked with a smile. "Cole, it''s you." Compared to the disgusting face before, these blue guards seemed very polite when facing Kordalas: "Are you not quite in compliance?" "Because it was a temporary decision, I didn''t say hello to Chief Pro." Kordalas smiled. "But they are Huaxia people!" a slightly shorter Jia Lanwei shouted. After the call, he looked at Gu Bing contemptuously. Gu Bing was on the spot. If he hadn''t taken into account the situation, plus Yang Ning was present, he wouldn''t mind leaving these Jia Lanwei with a lifetime unforgettable impression. Perhaps, for other espionage, forbearance and unpleasantness should be placed on the top of this professional dictionary. However, Gu Bing is obviously an exception. There are no traces of excellent soldiers all over him. Because there is no such kind of subconscious military character, he will not cause suspicion when he spies. Frankly speaking, sometimes even Yang Ning will ignore Gu Bing''s identity as the first spy, because he feels that this product is more like a ruff than a meticulous spy. "Is this important?" Kordalas said slowly. "Of course, Chief Mabulo hates the Huaxia people, because the Huaxia people are garbage, and they should be cleaned by the waste of the recycle bin. Their presence pollutes this beautiful planet." This Jia Lanwei hummed. "You are racial discrimination!" Gu Bing stood up. "Bah!" This Jia Lanwei spit at Gu Bing with a sneer, but was easily avoided by Gu Bing. In the bar, the boss and the waiter watched this scene calmly. Although they were full of gunpowder at the moment, they were both lazy to act as peacemakers. Anxious? Anxious to use a fart, did not see these people conflict with Jia Lanwei? What can I do if I''m in a hurry? Call more Jialanwei? I''ll do it, isn''t that adding fuel to the fire? Still not messy enough? "Just because of your low ethnicity, you want to live on Jialan Street?" Jialanwei said contemptuously: "It''s just whimsical, look at your virtue, and deserve it?" "To be honest, I''m quite curious, what kind of conditions must be met to be able to set up a business in Jialan Street?" Yang Ning looked at Koldauras, his tone was dull, and his expression was calm. "Own at least one hundred blue coins." Kordalas frowned slightly, and he vaguely guessed what Yang Ning wanted to do. "How much is this Baijia blue coin equivalent to gold?" Yang Ning said again. "It''s difficult to estimate, but it will never be less than one million meters of gold." Kordalas hesitated: "Because the acquisition of Jialan coins is not obtained through the exchange of currencies, but through the sale of goods As a result, there is no standard for the pricing of those items, which also makes the value of Jialan coins impossible to unify. However, there is still a range, which will not exceed 1.5 million meters of gold." After a pause, Koldauras said: "Of course, the original Jialan coins were directly awarded by the Jialan Street Chamber of Commerce by completing the tasks promulgated by Jialan Street. That is to say, the Jialan Chamber of Commerce is Jialan The origin of the currency." mission accomplished? It can be seen that even Kordalas doesn''t seem to want to offend Jia Lanwei, which makes Yang Ning wonder what the amazing identity of the founder behind this Jia Lan Street is. People in the identity of Eldoras are also apprehensive. "On your own, don''t you really want to live on Jialan Street? It''s naive!" Jialan Wei laughed. "Are you questioning our ability?" Gu Bing looked coldly at Jialanwei. "Of course not, but if we do not allow you to enter the office and block your meeting with the Jialan Chamber of Commerce, do you think you have the ability to obtain Jialan coins?" This Jia Lanwei sneered again and again, and decided to look like Yang Ning and Gu Bing: "Of course, you can also get Jia Lan coins by selling goods. But, I don''t think you have something that can be done. " Yang Ning was too lazy to bother with these blue guards. He looked to Koldauras and asked, "What is the most popular thing in this place?" "Hot? Let me think about it." Kordalas frowned as he spoke. This question really asked him, because Kordalas had never done any business on Jialan Street, and he didn''t understand the market here. "In Jialan Street, rich people like to buy luxury goods, and their aesthetic standards are different. Of course, the real purchasers are those of us who are fighters who use their lives to collect luxury goods. Things, but the number wins. And the most popular are those that increase survivability and combat ability, so that in case of danger, they can have more life-saving cards." Ralph, who had been silent for a while, responded hesitantly. "Enhancing ability?" Yang Ning wondered: "Similar to doping?" "It''s understandable." Ruff nodded, but shook his head again: "Although the nature is similar, you must first ensure that those gadgets can''t be bought." Yang Ning''s face suddenly showed an abnormal smile, and then looked at Koldauras: "I don''t like retail, can I help me find a big buyer? It is better to be a wholesaler, but I have something similar to sell. " "No problem." Kordalas nodded. "Crazy, you don''t understand Jialan Street at all, and you don''t even know that you need to find a big businessman." These Jialanwei''s faces were full of ridicule and disdain, and even more, they also said to Kordallas Fan''s advice: "Mr. Cole, you better avoid these Huaxia people, they are too ignorant." Cole didn''t respond, and one of the Lan Lanweis said: "If you can stay here, I will lick Hatch''s **** immediately." "Hatch is Mabro''s pet pig." Kordalas laughed. Yang Ning was not interested in these Jialanweis at all. He sat on the chair. Gu Bing was too lazy to compete with Jia Lanwei and also sat aside. These Jialan guards stared at Yang Ning and Gu Bing for a while, and then left a few harsh words. "Are you really planning to live on Jialan Street?" Kordalas smiled. "I have this idea, but I don''t know if I can sell those things." Yang Ning smiled slightly. As for what to sell, he didn''t say anything, but asked Kordallas to help find someone. Although he didn''t know the market, Kordalas had good interpersonal relationships on Jialan Street. With just a phone call, a man who looked very rich came in. He found Kordalas at a glance. Laughed: "Haha, Kohl, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I talked to you about them with Baum the other day." "I miss you too, Mr. Manstin." Kordalas politely stood up and shook hands with the rich man. "Just on the phone, you said you have something to sell, what is it?" Manstin asked immediately after he sat down, and at the same time, he glanced at the watch from time to time, as if the nobleman was busy. "It''s not me who talks to you about buying and selling, it''s him." Kordalas smiled slightly, then pointed to Yang Ning. Chapter 960： 960 sale Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Obviously, until this moment, Manstin looked squarely at Yang Ning and Gu Bing. He had previously thought that these two eastern-faced men were small errands for Kordalas. Whoever thinks of them is this one. The protagonist of the transaction? As a wealthy billionaire, Manstin does not think that Kordalas will do small business with himself, so he has a serious face, and he has not revealed it because of Yang Ning''s young age. Despise the color. "Brother, what do you want to do with me? First of all, I will not do anything below this number." Manstin extended a slap directly. "Five thousand?" Yang Ning frowned. "Yes." Manstin nodded and smiled. "I hope the little brother will not let me down. Given that you are the person introduced by Kohl, I can adjust it properly. Three thousand, how?" After a pause, Manstin said again: "Relax, in Jialan Street, I dare not say that it is the richest, but it must be the most sincere in doing business." Seeing Yang Ning looking around and showing hesitation, Manstin patted his head and smiled and got up: "It doesn''t seem to be a place to talk about business, so, little brother, you go upstairs with me, there is a separate room there ,not bad." "it is good." Only Yang Ning got up alone and followed, whether it was Kordalas or Ralph, obviously he wanted to know what Yang Ning was planning to sell, but well, they couldn''t keep up. As for Gu Bing, he is not interested in knowing at all. He knows that people like Yang Ning must have many secrets that are hard to see. As the first spy, he knows the more secrets, the closer he is to death . "Now it''s okay. If there is anything good, let me hear it." Manstin looked at Yang Ning with bright eyes. After hesitating, Yang Ning reached into his trouser pocket, and after a while, he drew out a small khaki scroll. "What is this?" Manstin looked at the little scroll in surprise, then stretched out his hand and took it into his hand. "A scroll that temporarily enhances the strength of all aspects of the body for three minutes. Within these three minutes, the body''s resistance to attack, physical fitness, endurance, explosive power, etc. will be greatly improved." Yang Ning pondered: "The only drawback is its duration. However, in addition to this short board, it has too many advantages that are too much to talk about, especially the effect is quick, and there will be no side effects, not even Any adverse reactions." "It''s so good?" Manstin didn''t believe it. "If Mr. Manstin has doubts about it, you might as well try it." Yang Ning looked confident. "Okay!" Manstin nodded and said, "How do I use it?" "Just open it." "It''s that simple?" Manstin''s face was more suspicious, but he still opened the khaki scroll. At the moment of unfolding, he clearly felt that there was a wave of energy flowing into his body through his fingers, giving him a refreshing feeling. When the scroll was fully unfolded, he was even raised Some kind of reborn idea! "It''s comfortable! I feel that my whole body has become harder!" Manstin looked at his hands inconceivably: "It seems that the muscles have become stronger, yes, I feel like I can run a marathon, really Its incredible!" Manstin did push-ups directly in the room, and he had a big belly poop. He froze up and down with his hands propped up and down. In a short period of time, he even did nearly a hundred in a standard posture in one breath! Then, he got up and looked at the arm with no soreness, and then he made a move that made Yang Ning laugh and cry. This product actually directly rewarded him with a slap in the face. With a snapping sound, Manstin touched his face and was surprised: "I''m all sturdy, but the pain is very light, this is definitely not an illusion!" Yang Ning looked at the time, and suddenly he smiled and said, "Mr. Manstin, you can try again now." Snapped! Manstin, who was still observing his body, heard Yang Ning''s words and directly slapped on the face. "Ouch!" Immediately, Manstin screamed, covering his face: "What''s going on? It hurts!" Yang Ning smiled and coughed and said: "I''m sorry, the time has passed." "You didn''t say it early, it hurt me because I didn''t control it so much, it hurts." Manstin couldn''t help complaining, but he could not tell that he was not angry. Surprised: "It really has no side effects, even the body does not even feel uncomfortable." Looking at the scroll in his hand, Manstin''s face was flushed and excited: "What is this? How much do you have, I bought it all!" "Just one, was previously used by Mr. Manstin." Yang Ning laughed. "It''s gone?" Manstin froze for a moment, then his face showed disappointment, and some kind of anger after being tricked into play. "However, I have a lot of inventory in my house. Moreover, the efficacy is different, there are those that can strengthen the body, and also increase the strength, speed, agility and mental state." Yang Ning''s words made Manstin happy again and excitedly said: "Okay, I want it all!" "This price?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. When it comes to price, the excitement on Manstins face is much less, frowning: Its a pity that its time-effective, and it doesnt last long, thats three minutes. Its good, if its permanent, or lasts for a year and a half, not sure" Listening to Manstin''s thoughts, Yang Ning couldn''t help rolling his eyes. What a pity? Even mentioning permanent, a year and a half? Please, for so long, are you sure that this thing can still be measured by money? "Mr. Manstin, you should give a price directly." Yang Ning couldn''t help but interrupt. "One for ten." After a long, uncertain look, Manstin gave his price. Heh... Yang Ning got up directly and walked towards the gate. Seeing that Yang Ning was too lazy to talk again, Manstin couldn''t help standing up and chased to Yang Ning: "Brother, don''t worry, the price can be discussed slowly." "Mr. Manstin, your price is not sincere. You just said that your bid was the most fair on Jialan Street." Yang Ning looked dissatisfied. "Little brother, ten Jialan coins, the value of which is close to 130 thousand meters of gold, my offer price is not low." After being said by Manstin, Yang Ning also felt a little dazed. Obviously, he remembered that the value of Jialan coins, even a penny, was more expensive than gold! However, this is not a good bird. Although a reel of attribute increase is only ten points, but Yang Ning still intends to raise the price severely, so he stretched out five fingers. "Fifty?" Manstin''s head shook like Gulang, "This price is not enough, it is completely beyond my budget, I can only give you this number, the most." Watching Manstin make a gesture, Yang Ning frowned: "Twenty-five?" "Yes, it''s still based on the premise that you have sufficient supplies. Otherwise, I don''t have much room for interest." Its still a matter of principle. Im a businessman and I want to make money." "Okay." Yang Ning nodded after hesitating for a while. "That''s great, little brother, how many do you have?" Manstin''s eyes lit up. "At present, I can make one thousand copies." Yang Ning smiled: "I don''t know if Mr. Manstin can eat the goods." "No problem, I want it all!" Originally, Manstin thought it would be good to get a hundred copies. Whoever thought that Yang Ning opened his mouth was a thousand copies, he instantly climaxed, and the whole person was extremely excited! "Yes, but I have a condition." Yang Ning said suddenly. Chapter 961： 961 Yang Nings condition Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! condition? not a problem! For Manstin, since the price has been negotiated, and he is also very satisfied with the price, Yang Ning''s so-called condition is completely fruit after tea, and it is nothing at all. Therefore, he nodded and agreed when he didn''t care, and made up his mind at the same time, as long as he didn''t ask too much, he should bear it all. After all, Yang Ning can get thousands of reels in one performance, which is enough to illustrate Yang Ning''s ability. From the perspective of Manstin, he immediately determined that this reel has a huge market. As long as the supply is stable, it can definitely bring him. Great income. Then, as the source of the goods, Yang Ning, a supplier, had to stammer and get the relationship right. However, when he heard the conditions proposed by Yang Ning, Manstin didn''t accept it immediately, but fell into hesitation. "You have to withdraw half of the payment first?" Manstin looked at Yang Ning, his face tangled. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "Can it be less?" Manstin wanted to go on to say that he would give Yang Ning 10% of the payment first. After all, he knows very little about Yang Ning. How can he rest assured that half of the payment will be handed over to Yang Ning? You know, a thousand payment, that is 25,000 blue coins, this is by no means a small amount! Converted into half of the payment, he had to take out 12,500 blue coins! Despite his wealth, Manstin is wary of anyone. Do business, don''t guard against it. How can he become a super rich, he has been sold to someone for a long time! "Integer, ten thousand." Yang Ning extended a finger, his face undeniable. Seeing Yang Ning''s expression, Manstin opened his mouth and finally remained silent. He knew very well that Yang Ning was determined to ask for 10,000 yuan, and it was futile to continue lobbying. He looked at Yang Ning, and then looked at the scrolls in his hands. Manstin''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and his face was more tangled. More tangled. After a while, he gritted his teeth slightly and nodded, "Look at Cole''s face, I''ll give you 10,000 of the money first." I have to say that Manstin really looked at Kordalas. Otherwise, he would never take risks easily. There are too many scammers this year, especially the other party is still a Chinese. "what?" A group of Jia Lanwei was incredibly watching Yang Ning and Gu Bing swing into the office. They were all the same people who had been in a quarrel with Yang Ning and Gu Bing in the bar, but now they are only afraid to stand and dare not speak, because, Just now, they heard that there will be two bosses who have applied for consultants of the chamber of commerce to go through the formalities of household registration. However, no matter what they thought, they did not expect that it was no one else who came here, but the two Chinese people who were ridiculed and even despised by them! Damn, how long has it been, what happened? The Jialanwei, who had previously threatened to lick the buttocks of the pet pig, looked to Yang Ning and Gu Bing how weird and weird his eyes were. If he could, he would not even stay here again. Seeing Gu Bing looking at himself with no good intentions, Jia Lanwei''s face became pale, and he bowed his head instinctively, daring not to stare at Gu Bing. "I seem to remember, didn''t you just say you want to lick what Hatch''s ass?" Gu Bing walked to this Jialanwei with a smile: "Should I admit the wrong person?" This Jia Lanwei''s face was blue, and his fists were clenched tightly. He wanted to hit Gu Bing''s face with one fist, but he didn''t dare, because Yang Ning and Gu Bing had already submitted the Chamber of Commerce''s consultant application. Ding Quanquan is responsible for this kind of identity, but they are not easily provoked by them. "Sorry, I" This Jia Lanwei breathed a sigh of relief, but he was interrupted by Gu Bing before saying this: "In Huaxia, there is a saying in the modern newspaper, do not do anything, you must know how to leave your own way. And, Later we will tell the management of Jialan Street whether we can use our privilege to bully the Huaxia people at will and engage in racial discrimination at will?" "what?" Not only the questioned Jia Lanwei, but also other people, had a tight heart after listening to them. It was difficult for them to imagine what punishment they would face if Chief Mabulo knew this. Although the Chief Mabulo despised the Huaxia people, it does not mean that he would speak out in person. Once such a big hat has been buckled, they will not be in their early days. God! I knew that these two Chinese people were so unsympathetic, and they were so shocked that they would never dare to show their power in front of them. "what happened?" As a core member of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce, Manstin''s rights are indeed not small. Relying on his sponsorship lobbying, Yang Ning''s application with Gu Bing Chamber of Commerce consultants is almost a green light. Although the identity of the Chamber of Commerce consultants is not worth much. Its a word, but its really convenient in Jialan Street. At the very least, after seeing Yang Ning and Gu Bing, these Jia Lanwei will definitely walk around. Nowadays, Manstin wants Yang Ning and wants to bind Yang Ning, so he is happy to give Yang Ning benefits and warmth, on the one hand to prove his sincerity, on the other hand, he also wants to show his status on Jialan Street . "Nothing, because some people have racial discrimination, so there was a little friction with these arrogant Jia Lanwei." Yang Ning said indifferently. Manstin looked at Yang Ning thoughtfully, then immediately stared at this group of Jialanwei: "You are so brave! You dare to anger the VIPs of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce. Very good. It seems that I Its necessary to keep up and reflect it. After listening to a group of Jialanwei, one by one became weeping and tearless, seeing Manstin turned around coldly, and no longer ignored them. This group of Jialanwei, who was still arrogant and arrogant before, was suddenly scared. Feet are soft. "The wicked have their own grind." Gu Bing laughed. The procedures for entering a household are not cumbersome, but the audit is very meticulous. Even if Manstin comes in, the audit process is not long. It took nearly two hours for Yang Ning to open an account on Jialan Street and have his own account. Of course, Gu Bing''s not so fast, he was not in a hurry, just tossed by the people in the office. The moment ten thousand blue coins entered the account, Manstin smiled and said: "Mr. Yang, just heard Cole say, you want to go somewhere with him for half a month, don''t know the shipment?" "Very worried?" Yang Ning asked thoughtfully. "Anxiety is definitely anxiety, but it was also negotiated, I just hope..." Before Manstin finished talking, Yang Ning nodded and said, "Relax, as long as I get things done there, I will immediately contact Mr. Manstin, and then you can go to China with me. Will deliver the goods to you in person." "Fresh!" Manstin laughed and patted Yang Ning''s shoulder: "I like to do business with people like Mr. Yang who have a straightforward personality. When the chamber of commerce is going to hold a banquet, many young masters from top families are invited. Qianjin, even Prince Will of the British royal family, Princess Diana will attend. Presumably Mr. Yang will also participate?" "Of course." Yang Ning nodded. He was also trying to get in touch with Jialan Street''s contacts. Just a short time ago, Chairman Zhao called him personally. The phone called, so he must have a good relationship with Jialan Street and praise him. He opened a line of Jialan Street for Gu Bing. It can be heard that Chairman Zhao attaches great importance to Jialan Street. This kind of attention is even less than that of Atlantis! "Well, after the banquet starts, I will come over and take Mr. Yang into the venue." Manstin smiled and said goodbye to Yang Ning. Chapter 962： 962 Soul Container Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! While still a while away from the banquet, Yang Ning had a rare leisure time, planning to take a stroll around this unknown Jialan Street. Along the way, the most profound impression is that there are quite a lot of excellent quality things in this place, even a lot of good-quality gadgets. This is diametrically opposed to the domestic markets filled with fake and shoddy antiques. Things like fake and shoddy are not without. , But very few, compared with the number of genuine products, it can be neglected. As a person who started by forensics, Yang Ning naturally studied these quality things, relying on the explanation of [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia], although he did not buy it, Yang Ning also harvested a lot of information, a lot of information, even history books There is no record of it, which is definitely a wealth of wealth. Of course, if you watch too much, it doesnt mean you have to buy it. Yang Ning is not crazy or stupid. Although the quality of these things is different and the quality is very good, but the asking price is too high, although Yang Ning wants to wipe out all the things he wants, Fortunately, this price-performance ratio is too bad, and shy, he gave up. Gu Bing may have received a secret mission issued by Chairman Zhao. After coming out of the office, he left for some reason. Bacheng is engaged in the adjustment of some independent actions. Yang Bing doesnt care about Gu Bings individualism. For him, its not very comfortable to walk around a street with an individual. Others have secrets. Yang Ning asks him many secrets. Naturally, he doesnt want to be too many people. guess. As for Kordalas and Ralph, they haven''t been affected for a long time. They just said that they wanted to get a metal bracelet for him and Gu Bing. The others didn''t talk much, and they didn''t even mention anyone. "Are you staring at it for so long, are you very interested in it? I can say it first. It was only after I worked hard that the price was not low." The stall owner was obviously not very patient, and Yang Ning stood for less than a minute, and started nagging. Glancing at the man with scars on his face, Yang Ning pointed to the colored metal in front of him and asked, "How much, for a price." "one thousand." Hearing this quote, Yang Ning frowned undetectably. It seems that there are not many of them under a thousand. But dont forget that on Jialan Street, there is only one currency in circulation, that is Jialan coins! In one word, it is almost 13 million, or meter gold. In terms of Chinese currency, this piece of colored metal has already approached the 100 million mark. To be honest, this piece of colored metal is indeed a good thing, at least for Yang Ning, but this price is clearly beyond his budget, because for the same price, he can completely exchange two or even three through the [shop] Block. Shaking his head, under the scornful eyes of this man, Yang Ning walked to the stall next to it. The owner of this stall seems to have a good eye and always smiles. He, who seems to be in his fifties, has patiently recommended several products to Yang Ning, but the quality of these products is average and the value of the start is not great. With a slight apologetic smile, Yang Ning was about to leave, and suddenly, he took a sharp step. Looking back at the stall again, Yang Ning looked around, and soon, he locked a box that seemed to work strangely. This box is made of ferrous metal. The reason is weird because this box reveals a kind of dead air that no one can get close to, but under the observation of [True Eye], it is found that this is surrounded by dead air The box, if anything, reveals a little life. "There is no way to identify?" Yang Ning showed an unexpected look, and the quality of the identification was only excellent, but [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia] could not give a little bit of information, which seemed a little strange. After measuring, Yang Ning smiled and said, "Boss, what price is this black box?" "Three hundred." The boss smiled. Yang Ning frowned slightly: "Does it have any origin?" "Unclear." The boss shook his head: "Sir, you are not the first to ask the situation, but I really don''t know. I was accidentally picked up when I was exploring a ruin, but it was only a few years old. , Still did not understand its origin." Those who do not understand the origins dare to open the price of 300, which makes Yang Ning quite speechless. No wonder he has not sold it for so long. "Can it be cheaper, too expensive." Yang Ning asked again. "Sorry, I usually don''t negotiate the price. If the husband wants to buy it, it will be 300." The boss still smiled. "Okay, three hundred is three hundred." Yang Ning took out the Jialan ID card from his pocket and handed it to the boss. The other party put the ID card on the table and put it on a precision-made instrument. Then, the ID card and the black box were handed over to Yang Ning. "It''s really stupid and rich." The previous boss who mocked Yang Ning seemed to be very jealous and could not help whispering in his mouth. "I am not stupid, I know it myself, but one thing is right, that is, I have a lot of money." Yang Ning turned around and turned away. Standing in a relatively secluded place, Yang Ning began to look at the black box in his hand. The craftsmanship of this box is indeed very good, and it has completely reached the level of a master. But all these, dont say three hundred Jia blue coins, even if It''s thirty or even three, and Yang Ning won''t pay for it. However, after the system identification, this thing not only has excellent quality, but also extremely high value, because this black box turned out to be a soul container. Yang Ning is also not very clear about the so-called soul container. He only knows that this black box can hold human souls. Perhaps in reality, this is definitely a rare thing, but if it is transferred to the dream cabin, it may be changed for a long time. Into a tasteless presence. "The detection host has a container for the soul, and the system requests it to be recovered." Recycling? Yang Ning was happy on the spot, because the initiative to sell was similar to the system''s request for recovery. Although it sounds similar in nature, it is all a commercial act. The money that can be bought and sold during the period is definitely different from the cloud. Without thinking about it for too long, Yang Ning just asked for consent to recycle. With a flash of light, Yang Ning not only received 10 million yuan in recovery money, but also gained 10,000 points. Of course, with Yang Ning''s current value, 10 million Huaxia coins can''t make him feel upset at all, on the contrary, it is extremely painful, because he paid three hundred Jia blue coins, no matter how counted, it exceeded 4 million. Mijin. Therefore, from the commercial point of view, this is definitely a business that loses money to the grandma''s family. The only psychological comfort is 10,000 points, but it is so lost. Of course, if you only consider money and points, Yang Ning is absolutely impossible to do such a loss-making transaction. His purpose is only one, that is, the rewards generated by recycling! This is the big head! You got Kles''s remnant... Aftermath? Yang Ning showed an unexpected look, and his consciousness immediately immersed in the supreme system. He wanted to find out, what exactly was this Klais''s remnant. "It''s strange, why is this stuff inexplicably ran into the [Conversion of Virtuality and Reality"?" Yang Ning showed an unexpected look, but in his eyes, he looked forward to it. Chapter 963： 963 coffee shop Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In [Transition of Virtuality and Reality], Yang Ning immediately began to study Clases Candidacy. He did not spend much time to figure out the value of Candidacy. For a time, he had a feeling of not knowing whether to cry or laugh. . The so-called remnant is the obsession that stayed in the world before the death because of the unfulfilled wish. This is actually similar in nature to Cao Qiushui, Elder Tianji and Jianli. The only difference is the size of obsession. Obviously, whether it is Cao Qiushui, Elder Skyrim, or Jianli, they must have an obsessive obsession before they die. Their inner unwillingness allows them to retain a lot of obsession, even in a sense, it is a complete Consciousness retention. This is due to their extraordinary strength, and the average person wants to do this, it is simply delusion! However, it is obvious that this man named Klein seems to be a very powerful person, so he can stay obsessed before death, but his ability cannot be compared with Cao Qiushui and other historically perverted perverts. In contrast, the incomplete obsession is left as a residual. From a scientific point of view, candidacy can only be regarded as a semi-finished product, but it still has a certain value, that is, simulation. The degree of simulation can not be selected. It is determined according to the residual situation of the candidacy. What makes Yang Ning happy is that Kleins candidity can be simulated by nearly 60%, which is already quite remarkable. Of course, the endurance can''t be used endlessly, just like Kles''s endurance, it can be used only twice. Moreover, Yang Ning also found that the use value of Candidacy is not only limited to combat, but can also be extended to other aspects. For example, Kleins Candidacy makes Yangning feel crying and laughing, because this is the only thing that can The ability to simulate turned out to be talent. That''s right, it''s talent, and singing and playing the piano. "Is this the rhythm that will drive me to the acting world?" Yang Ning couldn''t help vomiting, and spent three hundred Jia blue coins. In the end, he just changed the gadget. It really hurts. He didn''t have the mood to continue shopping, so he returned to the previous bar and waited for Manstin quietly. About an hour later, Manstin came to smile and looked at the watch and said: "Sorry, Mr. Yang, because you are busy, so you have been waiting for a long time, no, it''s dark." Yang Ning pointed to all around with a smile, and said, "For me, it''s the same." Manstin didn''t taste good at first, but soon learned that Yang Ning refers to Jialan Street is black from beginning to end, there is no so-called day and night: "Mr. Yang speaks very humorously, well , I will take you to the banquet, the venue is at the Chamber of Commerce." The location of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce is located one kilometer away from the market. Because it is a basement, it is doomed to be impossible to say that there are several floors high, but the area of ??the Jialan Chamber of Commerce is quite large, and the door of the chamber is quite stylish, a bit retro. , But more gives a kind of majesty. Outside the door of the chamber of commerce, there are a lot of kalanwei. These kalanwei selected by the kalan chamber of commerce will not be the same grade as the wave encountered before. If they can be selected by the kalan chamber of commerce, they will definitely be elites, but still The leader of fine miles. Today, the door of the chamber of commerce is quite lively. Although there is no car, the human-powered carts are endless. Yang Ning also had a feeling of being indifferent at first, which made him feel that he had returned to the old Huahai one hundred years ago. "I just took the time to chat with General Jia Lanwei, and he assured me that they would be severely punished against those people. At the same time, let me say sorry to Mr. Yang, and said that such things will never happen in the future. " Manstin was leading the way while chatting with Yang Ning. "Thank you." Yang Ning smiled slightly: "Mr. Manstin, you don''t need to care too much about such small things." "Why can''t you care, Mr. Yang is my distinguished guest, and I still hope to make a lot of money through Mr. Yang in the future." After a pause, Manstin replied: "And, I''m too Jewish and I hate these ethnic discriminations." Manstin is obviously well-known in the Jalan Chamber of Commerce, but anyone who passes by will always greet people. These people are definitely rich in appearance. During the period, there are many royal members from various countries. Talking with Manstin enthusiastically. For these enthusiastic people, regardless of whether it is hypocritical or true, Manstin will respond with the same enthusiastic attitude. During this period, he did not forget to introduce Yang Ning to these people. He became the object of conversation in various small circles. Undoubtedly, through the introduction of Manstin, Yang Ning gradually gained a little fame in the circle of Jialan Street. During the period, many rich people came to say hello, and even some celebrities flirted. For these people Intentional or unintentional approach, Yang Ning will always be approachable. Yang Ning also has a sense of insight into the luxury of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce. No matter where you go, you can see a variety of luxury goods and valuables, but it seems to the guests here that these are some clouds. , I didn''t even care about it at all, which made Yang Ning feel awkward and secretly said this Jialan Street was really a crouching tiger hiding a dragon. "What a mess of people there are." A voice reached Yang Ning''s ear. At first, Yang Ning did not care too much, but gradually, he found that there were several pairs of eyes looking at him in this place. Slightly frowning, Yang Ning looked intently in that direction. He found that there were a few men gathering together and sneaking a glance at him. One of them also looked at him with a contempt, and anger. ill! Yang Ning had an inexplicable feeling. He was quite sure that it was definitely the first time to meet this man. He had no idea where he had offended this guy. "Don''t go." Yang Ning didn''t intend to have general knowledge with these people, but was about to move a den to another place, but was stopped by this angry man. "Do we know?" Yang Ning looked at the man coldly. "I don''t know." The man disdained: "How can I know a person like you who has no taste? The inferior is the inferior. Don''t think that you are a backer, so you take yourself for granted. ." "What do you mean?" Yang Ning''s eyes became colder. At this time, a lot of people also came together, these people are very curious, how could originally be good, there is a conflict between guests. You know, those who are qualified to enter the Jialan Chamber of Commerce are all people with status, and it is impossible to worry about small things, even if they are enemies, in the Jialan Chamber of Commerce, they must be restrained, like the kind of enemies who are extremely jealous. Once the scene occurred, the only result was to be kicked out. In more serious cases, even the Sanya Chamber of Commerce would punish you, and you would never even be able to set foot on Jialan Street again. Therefore, they are very curious, because of what kind of contradiction, it will make two people who are qualified to enter the Jialan Chamber of Commerce quarrel. "Hey, isn''t this Harry Bird? What''s wrong with him?" Someone couldn''t help whispering: "Oh, this Oriental, like a friend brought by Manstin, I just touched the cup with him. Kind, why did you get on with Harry Bird properly?" "Unclear, do you want to notify the Chamber of Commerce?" "Forget it, let''s take a look first. This is the Jialan Chamber of Commerce after all, they don''t dare make trouble." Harry Bird didn''t care about the pointing of others, he just sneered and looked at Yang Ning: "Don''t think that you did a deal with Manstin, just treat yourself as a personal thing. For me, you are a upstart." Chapter 964： 964 banquet dispute Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Manstin is not present at the moment. He seems to have left some urgent matters temporarily. Therefore, no one is speaking for Yang Ning at the moment. Instead, some people who do not know the truth have begun to sneer at Yang Ning. Because, they knew Harry Bird, and they believed in Harry Bird. "I''m curious. There seems to be no contradiction between us. Why do you want to target me?" Yang Ning''s face was cold. "My father-in-law is Mabro." Harry Bird''s voice was low. Mabro? Who is this? Yang Ning was a little puzzled. How could it be so good, and he came out with a guy who didn''t know the name at all? Wait, where does the name Mabro seem to have heard? After thinking for a while, Yang Ning thought about the cause and effect of the whole thing. In the bar, the few Jia Lanwei said that their chief who hated the Huaxia people was called Mabulo. Before combining, Manstin said that he had reflected the situation with the general of Jia Lanwei. It seems that afterwards, Ma Buluo was severely approved by the general, so this father-in-law suffered, as the son-in-law Harry Bird, Naturally, I have to stand in for my father-in-law, otherwise, wouldn''t the beautiful girl in this family kick him under the bed? "I don''t know your father-in-law." Yang Ning said indifferently. "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not, you just need to know a little bit, because your reason makes my father-in-law flatly scolded for no reason." Harry Bird stared at Yang Ning with a haughty look on his face: "I thought you were a young man from a big family, and my father-in-law was going to endure this breath. Who thought you were a Chinese, that breath, I must Go out for my father-in-law!" After hearing Harry Byrds identity as Yang Ning, many guests present an uproar and discussion. They looked at Yang Nings eyes completely changed, from the initial attention, to the current contempt, even even Some people showed disgust. "Why, listen to the tone, you don''t look down on the Chinese people?" Yang Ning snorted coldly. This was his first time abroad, and Yang Ning really didn''t expect that Hua Xia people were so unsettled abroad, which made him quite angry. As an out-and-out Chinese, he caught a high sense of superiority from the eyes of these foreigners, as if they were intellectuals who grew up in a civilized society, and the Chinese people had just escaped from the disaster area and were hungry Refugees for days and nights! "No, no." Harry Bird stretched out his fingers and swayed around Yang Ning, proudly said: "I just think that this beautiful planet, there should be no Chinese people, your race, It should be extinct." "Very well, you successfully annoyed me." Yang Ning smiled. He touched his nose. The coldness in his eyes no longer appeared, but was hidden deep in the deepest part. "Why? Do you still want to beat me up?" Harry Bird pointed to his face and arrogantly said: "Come on, show you your ability in Huaxia Manyi, don''t think that you are wearing a decent dress, just I really think of myself as a nobleman. The barbarians are barbarians. In my opinion, its just like the orangutan wearing human clothes." Yang Ning really wanted to slap this Harry Bird to death, but doing so would only offend the latter of Jialan Street. Yang Ning doesn''t care whether he will be forbidden by Jialan Street forever, and he doesn''t really think, Tolerating this tone today can change the views of these people, and even the entire international community, on China. He only cares about one thing, that is Chairman Zhao''s advice, so he must find a way to allow Gu Bing, and more top Chinese soldiers, to have access to Jialan Street. However, Yang Ning knows more clearly that once he does nothing today, even if Chairman Zhao is going to enter the line in the future and play the so-called Infernal Affairs, but as a person with Chinese ancestry, even those elites of the army enter here, It is impossible to get a little respect, and it may even be difficult. Therefore, Yang Ning neither started nor swallowed, but calmly said: "In my opinion, what you look like now is more like a clown in a circus. You are being aggressive again and again, but in fact with those rogues. It''s no different." "Dare you say I''m just like a rogue goblin?" Harry Bird was angry on the spot because he could clearly feel that Yang Ning''s contempt for him was not salty. Seeing Yang Ning didn''t take care of himself at all, Harry Bird was angrily angrily: "Dare to treat me like you, and dare to despise me, tell you, I graduated from the Royal British Business School, and have received the most professional palace etiquette training, I have also attended many banquets including royal weddings, and yours, what is it?" "It turns out that you have received so much professional training and also attended various high-standard banquets?" Yang Ning''s eyes widened, quite surprised. Harry Bird raised his mouth proudly, and even more despised Yang Ning. He thought that he had calmed down Yang Ning and was about to say something. Suddenly, he saw Yang Ning pouted and shook his head, "I really didn''t see it." After a pause, Yang Ning whispered again: "For this virtue, people who yelled at the dinner party lest people dont know that their voices are loud and dont understand the situation. They thought they were clowns running out of the circus. Full-time is a tease for the host to ask someone to adjust the atmosphere?" "You dare to humiliate me!" Harry Bird was completely angry, especially hearing some little girls on the 13th and 4th, who were covering their mouths and laughing all the time. Even if the adults stopped pulling, they were still stolen and still contagious. To many adults, this made Harry Bird feel ashamed of himself, and immediately shouted: "You count as something, you are a garbage with no taste at all." "Taste? Do you deserve to talk to me about taste?" Yang Ning said indifferently: "A person with taste will never spit it out." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Do you know what kind of person you are to me?" Harry Bird just opened his mouth, Yang Ning directly interrupted: "Rude and vulgar, foolish and boring, sadly you still think you are right, and make yourself ugly. If you think it''s called taste, it''s just low-grade and you can''t be on the countertop." Harry Bird pointed to himself and to Yang Ning. What he wanted to say was interrupted by Yang Ning again: "Don''t think that you are wearing expensive and gorgeous clothes and wearing gold and silver jewelry. You think this is taste. Let me tell you that money may be able to bring your so-called taste to the fullest, but money can never buy elegant taste, because your spirit is too empty." Except for Harry Bird, who had already suffocated his blushing face, many of the onlookers were subconsciously looking at their clothes, and their faces were more or less empty. Because Yang Ning''s words really hit some people''s inner pain. Yang Ning said, walking to the white piano beside him, his fingers gently stroking on the keys, slowly said: "My taste may not be elegant, it can be regarded as tacky, but I It is a deliberate interpretation, what is considered tasteful." After sitting down, Yang Ning ignored the group of guests who were gradually surrounding him. He just slowly closed his eyes and put ten fingers on the piano keys. At the same time, his consciousness entered the [virtual and physical transformation]. Soon, he used only him to listen The tone of the voice murmured: "Simulate Clase''s remnants." Chapter 965： 965 Moonlight Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The people on the scene now have their eyes focused on Yang Ning. They all want to see what this Chinese person who has mocked Harry Bird face to face, dare to say that Harry Bird is just a clown who favors the crowd. Moreover, they also want to know what kind of taste this Chinese person has. "Do you need a pair of gloves?" Yang Ning closed his eyes, and the expression on his face became very peaceful, as if the hustle and bustle around him became the air. Now, he is only in the sky, the earth and the sea of ??grass and flowers. He reached into his trouser pocket and quickly pulled out a pair of delicate white gloves with exquisite workmanship. These gloves, as thin as cicada wings, make the eyes of some nobles bright, whether it is workmanship or materials. This pair of gloves was redeemed from [shop] by Yang Ning with just 50 points. Slowly put these white gloves into the hands. From the perspective of others, Yang Ning''s gloves are extremely elegant. This natural performance is by no means hypocritical. On the contrary, it also reveals something that makes many people wonder. Sense of nobility. The contrast between before and after is not that great, even Harry Bird can''t help but stare at the eyes, because Yang Ning''s series of actions are just like the instructor taught in the Royal Etiquette class. The mentors he had seen had to be skilled and natural. It''s as if Yang Ning has been repeating this movement no less than 10,000 times. It seems that playing gloves and putting on gloves has become a subconscious habit, just like washing your hands before eating! "His fingers are so beautiful." Some ladies could not help whispering. "It''s a pair of hands who have played the piano." There were also some people who were familiar with the piano. After only a few glances at Yang Ning''s subtle movements, they concluded that Yang Ning had played the piano and had extensive experience. As for whether the piano is good or bad, it will need to be judged later, but at least, this series of actions before playing is at least not a bastard. Fingertips swept over, leaving an unusually harsh, irregular sound, to be precise, it was noise! But without waiting for everyone to cover their ears or complain, suddenly, at the moment of the highest pitch of the shrill sound, a melody that seemed to flow like clouds and water quickly appeared, and everyone''s original restless heart instantly sank. Those who are familiar with the rhythm of the sound originally frowned subconsciously, but after hearing this cloud-like melody, they all showed incredible colors. They are all experts, and they immediately realized that if they started playing this melody, It may also be pleasing to the eye, but it will never subconsciously enlarge the pores of the body like this moment! Master! This is definitely a master of sound rhythm! Such a finishing touch is simply a stroke of power! These experts narrowed their eyes one by one, held their heads up, and began to savor this moving melody carefully. No one whispered verbally. Those who can attend this banquet know the rules and will not be Interrupt others in public, unless that person is completely misbehaving. But everyone who has a little bit of skill will listen to it patiently. If they have the true ability, they will not be stingy with praise. Boom A murky piano sounded, which caused all the people who were originally caught in the melody to startle, and at the same time slowly opened their eyes, they realized that, unconsciously, they were all deeply caught in the rhythm of the temperament. The heavy tail awakened, and they even wondered how long it would take them to open their eyes and return to reality from the world of temperament. Awesome! "What kind of music is this?" a man in his forties asked. Yang Ning glanced politely at the man without speaking, but his right hand began to beat on the keys. The man nodded, no longer squeaking, but stood aside with a smile, because he knew that Yang Ning was telling him with music that the playing was not over. The fingers of Yang Ning''s right hand are rhythmically striking on the keys. The rhythm of the pause has an obvious pause, but the pause is not fast, but it is not slow, and the grasp is very good, which gives a player a deliberate intention. The speed of slowing down, but it will not give people a sense of irritability, boredom, or impatientness. Following the rhythm of this key, many people have the feeling of several stars in the sky. Its not right. They step on the stars, one, two, three... This is by no means a person''s feeling, but everyone present is caught in this kind of reverie. Suddenly, the rhythm became dim and dark, and became eerie, and everyone''s mood could not help but cold, as if the sky was covered, they could not see the light, let alone the sky full of stars, now stay Only darkness is given to them, and the fear of darkness! Many of these ladies, while squinting, couldn''t help leaning on each other, it seemed that they could find some sense of security. However, this process did not last too long, because the rhythm suddenly ceased to rush and no longer beat, but returned to a melody that made people quiet and peaceful. At this moment, they had a feeling of bathing under the moon, Let them feel that in this dark night with no fingers, they have found a precious light. clang Still ending in stress, everyone''s hearts shivered, and gradually, someone opened their eyes, and there was a confused color in their eyes, as if they were waking up in a big dream. Soon, they recalled the past and couldn''t help but start clapping. Papa... Pappa... Pappa... The applause is getting bigger and denser. The celebrities and ladies who are present are all applauding in this environment. It is sincere. At this moment, there is no kindness and hatred of borders, because art has no borders! "Thank you." Yang Ning got up and put his right hand on his back, his left hand on his chest, and bowed slightly to express his gratitude in an extremely elegant movement. This still natural movement made many people''s eyes bright and nodded secretly. "Excuse me, gentleman, what kind of music are you playing?" A celebrity stared in the eyes, and began to approach Yang Ning actively. Just ask, a man who can behave so elegantly is definitely a cultured and cultural gentleman. "moonlight." Yang Ning smiled. At the same time, he felt that there was a dissipation of his soul that did not belong to him. Today, Yang Ning has ended the simulation of Claires remnant soul, and he did not expect that this master who seems to him to be an artist, even playing the piano, has such an accomplishment, because Yang Ning played earlier. In the process of playing, daydreams also appeared in his mind, and he also tasted the process from dark night to silent night, and then ushered in Yuehua. Although only simulating Klees''s ability of about 60%, Yang Ning can fully imagine what kind of crazy rhythm Kris can play in the peak period! Harry Bird was completely dumb, and looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, showing a complex look, and his face was also uncertain. The more people respected Yang Ning, then the more he was as a contrast, the more he felt a sense of failure and contempt. This made him angry, but he didn''t know how to refute it. At the same time, in the crowd, there is a man and a woman whose eyes are diametrically opposed to those of others. Their eyes are full of horror and disbelief, as if they have discovered something unknown to others! Chapter 966： 966 amazing identity! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Did you hear it?" "is it him?" "I don''t know, but this piece of music, he just said, is moonlight." "God, it''s impossible, this song shouldn''t appear, that guy is dead!" The man and the woman looked at each other and could clearly see the shock in their eyes and the fear they could not hide. They secretly looked forward to Yang Ning, who was surrounded by praises, and looked through and looked in amazement, but more, they were vigilant! "Go, leave here immediately, I swear, the family will be crazy." "Yes, go away, you must tell Dad about this." After the man and the woman took a deep look at Yang Ning, they quickly left the crowd. No one noticed their anomalies from beginning to end. "You bastard." Seeing that Yang Ning didn''t even look at himself, Harry Bird was angry, and now, he was crazy to the extreme, and wanted to strangle Yang Ning with his hand, but he restrained himself. Yang Ning pretended that he did not hear the curse of Harry Bird. Now in this contest, he wins with an overwhelming advantage. With a moonlight, he played these celebrities and celebrities on the scene and played them convincingly. Everyone is not a fool, who can have such amazing performances. Who dares to say that Yang Ning is a villager who cannot be on the table. Who would think that Yang Ning does not have a good background and has not accepted the top aristocratic etiquette since childhood. education? If you want to refute, you have to defeat Yang Ning positively in playing the piano. Otherwise, blindly speaking, it is really like a clown. "Let''s leave first." Ning Yang ignored it almost neglected, and Harry Bird was furious, and he was persuaded by an acquaintance when he wanted to have an attack. "Even you guys look down on me?" Harry Bird was indeed extremely angry at the moment, so he was a little sick. His temperament, as well as the look and tone, made these friends who persuaded him to frown, the big guy looked at each other, then smiled, and turned to other places. Seeing his friends leave, Harry Bird also regretted his impulsive recklessness. Of course, he counted this account back to Yang Ning. But right now, Yang Ning is in full swing. He also knows that it is definitely not when he runs to raise his bar, which will only show his incompetence, so he chooses the most direct way, that is, to leave in a vain way. "Mr. Yang, what kind of business does your family run?" asked some big businessmen. "Real estate, and women''s products." Yang Ning smiled. "Women''s products?" A celebrity seemed to discover the New World, and asked, "Is it a perfume? Or a fashion, a bag?" "No, it''s a health product." Yang Ning looked at the lady kindly and slowly said: "This beautiful lady, have you heard of the beauty beauty beauty pill?" "Beauty beauty... Yang Yan Wan..." The lady was a little dazed at first, but when the girlfriends around her explained, her eyes suddenly widened: "God, Mr. Yang, are you the producer of Lirenmeiyangyan Pills? That health-care product that has burst into popularity all over the world?" "Yeah." Yang Ning nodded with a smile: "A beautiful lady, are you also a guest of Limeimeiyangyan Pill?" "No, I''m planning to buy a few boxes." Speaking of this, the lady was embarrassed and laughed: "I was worried about false advertisements because they were produced by Huaxia, and I dared not use them. Later, some friends around me used them, and the effect was really amazing. I wanted to entrust her. Help me buy it, but I heard that it has been out of stock and I have to wait." After talking, the lady asked: "Mr. Yang, are you really a producer of this health care product?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "That''s great," the lady said excitedly. "Can you help me get it? I always wanted to try this health supplement." "No problem, after going back, I will urge the production department to increase productivity, and if appropriate, additional production equipment will be added." After listening to Yang Ning''s conversation with this lady, many people showed a sudden look. Although most people don''t know what Lirenmeiyangyanwan is, they can get a rough impression after inquiring with others. However, they do not have a clear understanding of how popular this so-called health care product is, so they secretly took out their phones and asked their subordinates to investigate. As for Yang Ning''s identity, in fact, they are still very curious. Soon, after sending back the summons one after another, these rich people all uttered their tongues. They never expected that the beauty beauty beauty pill produced by this guy in front of him was actually the biggest dark horse killed by the global capital market last year. A speed that nearly subverted people''s perceptions, respectively, created the best marketing award of the year, the best progress award, and the most successful listed products. Just kidding, during the peak of profits, it reached 2,000%? Wait, listen to the tone, this woman''s health products should be just this kid''s sideline, right? He just mentioned that his main business is real estate? "Mr. Yang, hello, what are the real estate industries you are involved in?" someone asked. "This gentleman, I don''t know if you paid attention to the real dragon rumors in Hong Kong City a while ago?" Yang Ning laughed. "I heard, my God, it''s crazy. I was scared when I watched the video. Was there really a giant creature like a dragon in this world?" The rich man was very excited: "Mr. Yang, could it be You were there at the time?" "Yes, I was there at the time." Yang Ning smiled: "Because that land is all mine. By the way, now that area, I have thousands of acres of land, I plan to spend a while and make it there The worlds top business district." Yang Ning has spoken to Wen Changling by phone, and the other party told him that under the influence of the Hong Kong City media, they have fully acquired the land they want. Now, they are preparing to turn all negative information into usable and fermentable amplification. Positive publicity. "what?" At this moment, including the rich, at least one-third of the people looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, all with a look of hell. Many of them knew that there was a mysterious tycoon who completed the acquisition of Phoenix Tower and the common ground opposite. As the scene of Longteng became popular all over the world, the owner of this area became a mystery. Not to mention that Hong Kong City or the Mainland of China, even the wealthy people from all over the world, want to buy the land from the mysterious rich man. It is reported that even the government of the United States is also impressed. However, it is not clear how to start for the rich man with the divine dragon at the end. But now, all the people present are looking for thousands of Baidu in the crowd, and suddenly look back, but that person feels in the dim light. Many people looked at Yang Nings eyes. If Yang Ning looked to them as a potential partner at the moment, then now, as Yang Ning broke the cards again and again, they had changed Yang Ning. It can be regarded as an absolute partner, even if you lose money and pay a price. After all, Yang Ning has the strength to let them face it. It has nothing to do with musical attainments or taste. It is the status of money right! "Mr. Yang, hello, the chairman wants to see you." At this moment, a man wearing luxurious clothes came smiling. Chapter 967： President of 967 Jialan Chamber of Commerce Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! President? Yang Ning could not help frowning. At the Jialan Chamber of Commerce, and under the eyes of everyone, Yang Ning could fully understand that the person who wanted to see him was the chairman of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce. From the look of others, Yang Ning can also confirm his guess, but why did the president of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce want him? Because you are the producer of beauty beauty beauty pills? Or is it the Phoenix House and the landowners in the surrounding area? It should not be! Those who can come to Jialan Street and are qualified to stand here to participate in this Gala Chamber of Commerce dinner party, then no one is the lack of money, earning billions to billions of meters a year is like playing. These are the guests, so think about it, how much longer will the Jalan Chamber of Commerce grow? "What''s the matter with the chairman looking for me?" Yang Ning asked seemingly casually. "The chairman didn''t tell me this, just let me run and invite Mr. Yang to meet him." The man was very polite. "Okay, please lead the way." "Mr. Yang, please follow me." The reason why Yang Ning agreed to it was that he wanted to satisfy his curiosity on the one hand, and see what kind of aircraft the chairman of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce is doing. On the other hand, it is also to see with your own eyes, what is the president of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce, not to mention that being the chairman of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce, there is no simple person who can stand firm in the Jialan Chamber of Commerce. Of course, he didn''t worry about being murdered by the president of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce. With Yang Ning''s current strength and his hole cards, he is confident enough to go anywhere on the planet, and he can still guarantee his retreat. This is emboldened! The chairman of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce is not here, but in a two-storey retro house. In fact, nowhere on Jialan Street is modern, and sometimes Yang Ning doubts whether he is back. To medieval Northern Europe. More than once, Yang Ning always felt that this Jialan Street was so familiar, thinking a little, and immediately remembered, dare to love this Jialan Street, just like a magic movie, the magic business hidden in the pillar of the train station platform The street is almost the same. When entering the house, there was no one inside, except for a few tall girls in maid costumes who were cleaning, there was only one man sitting on the sofa smoking a cigar. The man wore a mask, and when Yang Ning entered the room, he clapped his hands, and the tall girls immediately went to the backyard intently. "Mr. Yang, please sit down." The man reached out and motioned for Yang Ning to sit down. "You are the president of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce?" Yang Ning asked. "Yes." The man nodded. "Drink something?" "Water." Yang Ning replied casually. call call First, a light breeze blows, the chairman of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce disappears on the sofa, and another light wind blows in the blink of an eye. At this time, the chairman of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce returns to the sofa, hands, and also There is an extra glass of boiled water. Yang Ning looked surprised, but in fact, he was very calm in his heart, because before entering the house, he opened the "eye of truth", and the moment he came in, he found out the attributes of this man. Comprehensive evaluation, a grade, but skill, speed and physical attributes are in an upward trend, and it will not be long before it is estimated that it will approach s grade indefinitely. Is a strongman! "Mr. Yang, you should march into Fantasea." The man laughed. "Why?" Yang Ning asked subconsciously. "Because Mr. Yang is so good at performing." The man smiled and looked at Yang Ning: "If I didn''t figure out Mr. Yang''s strength and ability in advance, I might be deceived by Mr. Yang''s surprise." "Have you investigated me?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. "I just talked to Cole for a while." The man nodded slightly: "Jalan Street is not for anyone to enter. If you want to come in, you need someone to provide written documents to guarantee. I know Cole, he never It might be a waste of time to do something that is not good. Of course, he didnt hide me, but at first, I said something unkindly, I didnt care too much about Mr. Yang, even if you might really be against Cole in Atlantis. The site helps." Yang Ning''s eyes shrank slightly, and it seemed that the chairman of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce in front of him had more information than he expected. I didn''t expect that Kordalas even spoke these words to this guy. This doesn''t seem to be like Koldalas? Or maybe this guy''s strength is enough to make Kor Dallas fear that he must reveal some truth? If it is the latter, the guy in front of him is really scary. "Why did the president suddenly change his mind? Also asked me to meet alone?" Yang Ning asked. "Because..." The man paused for a long time before looking at Yang Ning with an amazing look: "Moonlight." moonlight? Yang Ning looked calm on the surface, but in fact, after the man pointed out the word Moonlight, he secretly became alert. Only a piano song led the man to change his mind and ask him to meet him. Yang Ning didnt think that the chairman of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce was because he played the piano well, and he wanted to become a bosom friend with him. The only explanation is that the chairman of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce knew the moonlight song, or he knew Kles. "In front of me, there is no need to hide too much." The man smiled. "Don''t be surprised why I know the moonlight song. On the contrary, I''m surprised why you know it. At the same time, you can play the song." Yang Ning was shocked. He had a ridiculous feeling, and he couldn''t make it. The president of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce in front of him still knew how to read the mind? He even knew what he wanted? No kidding, this is absolutely impossible! It must be that you accidentally exposed your inner emotions, this must be the case! "If I said, I just happened to get the score?" Yang Ning smiled, but this smile was a bit reluctant. "Mr. Yang, if you do not want to say, I will not force you, and I will lend you this thing for free." As he said, the man pushed a box on the table to Yang Ning: "Open it and see." Yang Ning paused and picked up the box. He first looked at the president of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce before opening the lid. In the eye, it is a metal ring, exactly the same as Kordalas put on his hand. This is the positioning device created by the government of the United States. "This seems expensive?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "Is this important?" The man smiled slightly: "I just want to be a friend with Mr. Yang, which is also a bit of sincerity." After hesitating for a while, Yang Ning first closed the lid and put it in his pocket: "Thank you, President, but I don''t know. In what ways can I help you." "This is not a transaction. Of course, friends should help each other. I appreciate Mr. Yang''s understanding of the word friendship." Yang Ning couldn''t help vomiting in his heart. This was a good saying, to put it bluntly, it was nothing more than to praise me for being a good man and know how to be a man. In other words, is it necessary to spend so much effort around such a big circle? It seems that I can see Yang Ning''s stomach, but the man is not broken. He smiled and said, "Mr. Yang, I hope you have the opportunity to bring me something back." Chapter 968： 968 compensation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Episode 968 Get things? Even the chairman of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce has something to remember, but Yang Ning doesn''t think it''s a matter of spreading the goods. The latest and fastest update Moreover, in the identity of the other party, it is necessary to get a lot of thoughts, which proves that it is not difficult to get such a thing. If the difficulty is too high and the income is too low, then this transaction is not necessary to continue, and suffer a loss. At least, Yang Ning doesn''t think it''s worth his desperation to send the metal bracelet. Seemingly seeing Yang Ning''s thoughts, the man smiled slightly: "It''s one thing to lend you this thing, let you help, it''s another thing." "What is it?" Yang Ning frowned. "And, where is that thing?" "It''s comfortable to deal with smart people." The man laughed. "It''s a **** glass ball. It''s in the Phillips family." "The Phillips family?" Yang Ning frowned deeper. He originally thought that the other party wanted him to find help in the Atlantis ruins, but the real situation seemed to be very different from what he thought. "Yes, are you interested, help me get it?" The man slowly said: "In return, I can give you three indicators to enter the indicator of Jialan Street. In addition, I can also promise The two conditions you can do, Mr. Yang, you may wish to seriously consider." Yang Ning moved his heart. He looked up at the man thoughtfully. The three indicators proposed by the other party were indeed very attractive. The latest and fastest update with free reading Previously, Chairman Zhao mentioned on the phone more than once, hoping to get more people to enter the Jialan Chamber of Commerce. Furthermore, although the two conditions are within reach, although the direction is very wide, as the other party as the chairman of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce, he can The things done are equally broad. "I can influence some important decisions made by Congress." The man added again. "Let me think about it," Yang Ning pondered. "Before that, should the president give me a piece of information about the Phillips family? Otherwise, I don''t know anything about this family." "You don''t need to know too much about this family." Unexpectedly, the other party said such a word. Seeing Yang Ning frown, the man said again: "Because even if you don''t look for them in the future, they will take the initiative to come to you. You and this family are destined to have unsolvable entanglements." "Why?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "Because of the moonlight." the man said slowly: "Mr. Yang, think about it carefully. I await your good news. When you make a decision, you can tell Dawson that he is waiting for you outside the door, before you leave. Before Jialan Street, he will follow you around, so as to avoid some people from offending Mr. Yang for some personal reasons." As soon as the words fell, the man disappeared into the room. After thinking for a few minutes, Yang Ning also chose to get up. The man in luxurious clothing that he had brought to him stood still there. "Your name is Dawson?" Yang Ning asked. "Yes, Mr. Yang." Dawson''s tone was very polite: "Is it pleasant to chat with the chairman?" "It''s okay." Yang Ning smiled slightly and then walked towards the main street of Jialan Street. In his mind, he had been thinking about the Phillips family, but he didn''t expect it at all. He just played a moonlight, and would cut the chaos with this family. Who was this Kles in his life? What kind of relationship does he have with the Phillips family? Kordalas came back late at night. After looking at the metal ring worn on Yang Ning''s wrist, he smiled and said, "It seems that you have met the president of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce." "Can this be seen?" Yang Ning glanced subconsciously at the metal bracelet. "It looks similar on the surface, but in fact, there are still some surprises in the details." Kordalas whispered. "I didn''t expect that he would lend you the positioning device." Kordalas'' doubts floated on his face. He had not attended the banquet of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce before, and it was not clear that Yang Ning had had a deep discussion with the chairman of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce. Of course, Yang Ning did not want to elaborate on this matter. Looking at the two boxes in his hand, Kordalas smiled and said: "I borrowed one more, it seems that I have to find someone to enter." "When will you go there?" Yang Ning asked. "No worries, this new regulation has just been issued. I infer that the site of Atlantis must be heavily guarded now. I have to go in and wait for the limelight to pass. I decided to go in early next month." The words of Kordalas made Yang Ning frown: "Wouldn''t that have to wait another twenty more days?" "That''s right." Kordalas nodded his head and said positively: "But this is just my speculation. I will pay close attention to this matter for a while, and if I can''t find a chance, I will go in advance, so I hope you don''t Stay here when you return to China." After a pause, Koldauras said: "Of course, I will not restrict Mr. Yang''s freedom, as long as I don''t leave the country, I can go to any city." "Okay, I promise you." Once it came, it would be safe, even if Kordalas did not say, Yang Ning was too lazy to run around between the two countries. Moreover, he also intends to have a good time in the United States. He has long heard how good this country is, but it is only those netizens who admire the foreigners said in the forums and post bars. Yang Ning intends to take this opportunity to take a good look at this. Are there any people in the United States who speak so well? Outside the Los Angeles airport, a young man dragged his suitcase and came out. Soon, a black car stopped by the road where he was standing. "Mr. Yang is good." A man in his forties looked out of the car with a smile, and opened the door to the youth. This young man is exactly Yang Ning who came to visit Luocheng. Ten days have passed since the agreement with Kordalas that day. In these ten days, Yang Ning has also gone to four cities. Luocheng is his fifth stop. "Mr. Dawson told me before that I must entertain Mr. Yang and make sure that Mr. Yang has a pleasant trip to Los Angeles." The man smiled while driving. "Thank you, Mr. Laubir." Yang Ning smiled. On this tour, Yang Ning came alone, and Gu Bing did not accompany him. After all, in the major cities of the United States, he couldnt bring up a bit of freshness at all, but was rather curious about Jialan Street, whether based on his personal The reason is still from the perspective of the country. He has to spend as much time as possible on Jialan Street. "Mr. Yang, look at the itinerary I prepared. If you have any suggestions, you can tell me." While waiting for the traffic light, Bill handed a piece of paper to Yang Ning. After watching the meeting, Yang Ning smiled and said: "I will not go to those celebrity dinners. I have been attending too many banquets this time, and I am a little bored. As for the basketball game at night, it was a good one. Point, even hit the same city battle." "No problem." Bill snapped his fingers before continuing to drive. During this period, Bill will also talk to Yang Ningdong and West. Frankly speaking, he is quite surprised that Yangning is fluent in foreign languages, which is very different from the Chinese people he has contacted. Because he once had a sense of absurdity that Yang Ning was more standard than he said. "Mr. Yang, let''s store luggage here first. Later, we will go shopping at Dini Park." Chapter 969： 969 brunette babes Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 969 The Los Angeles Speight Arena is located in the center of Los Angeles. As far away as possible, Yang Ning sees a striking area with a huge basketball stadium. Opposite the stadium, there is a spacious open-air parking lot. At present, there are dozens of spotlights in the Spence Arena that radiate blue light while rotating, looking very dynamic. At this moment the ball game has not started, but because it is a battle in the same city, a lot of people have come. Of course, most of them are local citizens of Los Angeles. Compared with the same city football game, the gunpowder atmosphere of basketball is much lower, and apart from the sense of honor, the Americans are more mature than the people in England and Spain. Perhaps this is also a regional issue. Bill has already prepared the tickets for Yang Ning. He is also a basketball enthusiast. He hasn''t started yet, and he started to chatter about it. Sometimes he will talk about who will be playing today and who will be When the starting lineup comes on the court, what are the characteristics of each person, or the injury situation of some players, will it affect the situation? When it came to the coach''s tactical arrangement, Yang Ning finally couldn''t stand it, and went to the toilet for excuse. "Hey, where did this person seem to have seen?" When Yang Ning left the toilet, he met a man who was not tall and had a camera around his neck. The man immediately stopped and looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, with some doubt. "It''s an Oriental, it''s weird, I should be impressed...wait...Oriental?" Suddenly, this man seemed to discover the New World, his face was astonished. Immediately, he immediately put down the bag on his shoulder, opened it, and started rummaging. After a while, he found a notebook. . He dipped his index finger in the saliva of his mouth, and then immediately looked at the notebook. Soon, he shouted, "I found it! It''s him! It''s really him!" He is an apprentice reporter of the Basketball Times. He is now struggling to get right. Now he is paying a lot of money for a side ticket. He is hoping to capture the wonderful shots and then attract the boss with a high-quality job. He was quite optimistic about the same city competition, but after coming in, he found that there were a lot of peers, and even several seniors he knew were also present, which made him feel extremely stressed. When this person was nervous, it was easy to think of the toilet , No, I came here, I wanted to soothe my mood, and then went to the smoking area to take a breath of pressure and eliminate the pressure. Whoever thinks, can still have unexpected gains! "This time, it might be an opportunity for me!" He immediately put the notebook back in his bag, and hung it directly on his shoulder, chasing in the direction of Yang Ning''s disappearance: "I must take this opportunity!" " When Yang Ning returned to the stadium, some performance teams were already singing and dancing on the stadium. It is estimated that it will not take long for the players to enter the stadium to warm up. "What I saw on TV was totally different from the scene." Yang Ning smiled shallowly: "But, it seems that I have also played on the spot." Yang Ning couldnt help but think of the Diary of the Basketball God who had merged. During the fusion process, he clearly remembered that he had stepped on this stadium at that time, and showed great power and won the game. Looking back at this moment, when looking at this stadium again, I can''t help but feel a sense of trance. "Sir, can you do me a favor?" A very fine female voice sounded, and Yang Ning didn''t respond at first. It didn''t realize that the woman was talking to him until her waist was stabbed with a finger. Turning around and looking into it, she is a tall woman with exquisite appearance, good looks, and white skin. Of course, the best score is the hot body of this woman who can be called a gem. The slightly open neckline reveals an unpredictable deep gap, the friend''s slender waist, and the pair of short skirts, revealing most of the slender beautiful legs. It is undeniable that this black-haired babes, even from an oriental aesthetic point of view, belong to the best beauty! "What do I need to help you?" Yang Ning smiled slightly. "Can we change seats?" the foreign girl hesitated. "Do you know where I sit?" Yang Ning asked. "Of course I know, you just sit over there." Then, the nymph pointed in the direction of Bill, and then she pointed to her position again: "I''m sitting on the one behind you." "Why do you want to change?" Yang Ning was quite puzzled, because the stadium seats are set very well, and people who are not in front will block the back. If you have to say that you can see it closer, you can see this reason for this reason. Some are far-fetched, because it''s only a step away, it''s not necessary at all, okay? "The guy behind me is so annoying, I don''t want to sit in front of him." Looking down the gaze of the foreign girl, I saw a foreigner in his twenties, looking at his watch from time to time, and occasionally a flash of grin flashed across his face. Seeing Yang Ning''s unmoved look, the foreign girl said, "Thank you, thank you. I will invite you to dinner next time." Yang Ning secretly whispered, the woman likes to use this plausible tone to fooling men, and only the kind of man who is looking forward to being favored by the goddess all day will believe this kind of gossip. "I''m quite puzzled. Why did you find me?" Yang Ning glanced at the foreign girl. "The angle problem, in fact, in this area, your seat is the best viewing angle. Whether it is to the left or to the right, it will always be a little worse. And your front row belongs to the first zone, if you follow there People who change seats need to make up the difference, and others are not necessarily willing to change seats." Listen, its still angles and visual effects. Ill just go and I said, sister, would you mean being a drunkard and not in a bar? What kind of harassment will not be your bullshit? The real intention, is it to take advantage of changing seats? Yang Ning doubted the motives of the foreign girl, and slowly said: "Since you have said that this one is on, if I don''t change seats..." Seeing the look of this foreign girl, Yang Ning suddenly smiled and said, "Then I am definitely sensible and mature. You have said this seat so well. Wouldn''t it be stupid if I changed again?" "You..." This foreign girl waited for a long time, who would have thought that such a sentence, pointing at Yang Ning, froze for a long time without saying a word. After seeing Yang Ning turn around and leave, the babes turned their eyes to Bill, and then smiled and walked to Bill. The result was obvious. Bill didnt know what sugar-coated shells were allowed by the babes. He sat in the back row, watching the babies looking at him provocatively, his face flashing with pride from time to time, Yang Ning was speechless. At the same time, it is also more certain that this foreign girl is indeed, it is tm to fool people! Yang Ning was too lazy to get acquainted with this girl. As the saying goes, a good man does not fight with a woman. After a long wait, both players entered the field. "Wow, finally started." The foreign girl next to him was immediately excited. From the look of this girl, it looked like a **** fan. It is not clear, which team does this girl support? Chapter 970： 970 Wonder Boy! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 970: 970 Magical Kid! "Go in! Yeah! Three plus one!" At the beginning of the second quarter, the Los Angeles team took the lead in the offensive. The player Cohen made a forced outside shot and was physically violated by the opponent. In this case, the ball still entered the net and the referee whistled. . The latest and fastest update In addition to the babes around, the audience supporting the Los Angeles team also burst into warm applause and cheers. "You''re not excited at all, oh, I know, you must be a supporter of the Los Angeles fleet." The bab girl suddenly turned her head to look at Yang Ning, a pair of gazing eyes: "This is our home court. " Let me go, what is this? Isn''t it good to sit and watch the ball? Do you have to engage in factions and small groups? But having said that, this is the home of the Los Angeles team. Is it true that the Los Angeles team and the Los Angeles team, as spectators, really need to be so clear? "I''m just bored to watch the ball." Yang Ning shrugged. "Not a **** fan of which team." "Oh, it turns out that you are like the people in Newtown." Newtowners? Yang Ning couldn''t help but whisper, why did this go to Newtown again? Regarding this question, during the intermission, Yang Ning asked Bill to ask, and the other party laughed after listening to it, and then explained it. It turned out that the audience in Newtown was completely the kind of people who came to join in the fun, and even many did not know much about basketball. Most of the big businessmen in Newtown accompanied the customers for recreation. In the eyes of these people, sales were always placed in The first one, even sitting down to watch the ball, the basic topic of discussion is either business, or some nights, or even the whole game, they are just sitting in the crowd, even five minutes of the game Did not look in. The latest and fastest update with free reading Called as Newtowners in the basketball hall, in general, it is more or less sneering. "Actually despised by that girl?" Yang Ning shook his head slightly and muttered: "The circle of the Professional League of America is really quite learned, and it was scolded. In the second half, the game is still in full swing. Although this is the home of the Los Angeles team, in the face of the strong attack of the Los Angeles team, the Los Angeles team has been lagging behind, and even once was pulled apart by 20 points. . Yang Ning shook his head from time to time and was a bit disappointed with the players of the Los Angeles team. Despite the majority of the team''s young people, there was a lack of cruelty. As the third quarter was about to end, even these players also showed a negative mentality, thinking that on the court It''s purely soy sauce. It''s all about dragging to the end of the game, and then going home to take a bath and sleep. "What''s your expression?" The foreign girl next to him began to whisper in dissatisfaction. First, he fired at the Los Angeles players. This is not enough. Now he directly turns the muzzle to aim at Yang Ning. "Disappointed." Yang Ning said concisely. "Do you understand basketball?" The foreign girl grunted in dissatisfaction. "Understanding basketball?" Yang Ning laughed suddenly. Perhaps, he did not understand before, but since integrating [Diary of Basketball God], he can be sure that there are not many people on the court, including players who play on the court. Comparable to him. "I don''t understand what you look like." The young girl directly interrupted Yang Ning and slowly said: "The society today is really perverted, people who don''t understand the ball at all, even..." "Excuse me, are you Mr. Yang?" The foreign girl was interrupted by a voice before she finished speaking. Looking around, I saw a man with a camera hanging around his neck, squatting behind with a smile, his teeth exposed were very white. He was the reporter Kevin who had met Yang Ning in the toilet before. "Are you a reporter for the Basketball Times?" The foreign girl glanced at the work card on Kevin''s neck and wondered: "Why, do you know him? Is he famous?" With that, she pointed to Yang Ning. "Of course it''s famous." Kevin smiled at the foreign girl and excitedly said: "He shocked the entire professional league last year. It is said that he is most likely to surpass the flying boy." After a pause, Kevin immediately turned his head to look at Yang Ning and extended his hand with a smile: "It''s nice to meet you, Mr. Yang, my name is Kevin." Yang Ning did not expect it to be recognized so quickly. He found that in addition to the foreign girls around him, many people around him looked strangely at him, including Bill. At this time, some people remembered the rumors of last year. After all, most of the players were concerned about basketball news. I remember that the team manager of the Los Angeles team threatened to sign Yang Ning even at the highest price. The boss of the Los Angeles team, Cohen, all tweeted support on social platforms. "It''s him!" "Yes, it''s very similar." "Look, my phone still has his picture, it''s exactly the same!" "It''s that magic boy in the east!" All the fans of the Los Angeles team looked around Yang Ning. Many of the audience were excited and said: "Does he say that he is going to watch the Los Angeles team this time, is he planning to participate in this year''s draft? Ah, that''s definitely big news. In other words, can our Los Angeles team sign him in the lottery?" Many people started to post on their mobile phones, and they secretly took photos of Yang Ning, which were titled "Eastern Magical Kid Live Support" and other titles. When the fans of the Los Angeles team moved, the fans of the Los Angeles team stopped there, and they all wrote sarcasm and filmed the score difference of the scene. They threatened that even if the magic boy wants to choose the Los Angeles team, he will come to the Los Angeles team. The fans moved, and the Los Angeles official could not have said that as a staff member who has been following the tweet network, he immediately got in touch with the team manager and heard the oriental magic boy arrive at the scene and immediately asked the stadium cameraman And turned the lens to Yang Ning''s seat. Seeing himself in the huge display in the center of the ceiling of the arena, Yang Ning''s face was quite wonderful, Nima, what is the situation? "Mr. Bill, leave first." Yang Ning is not going to watch the ball because after the Los Angeles team coach called a timeout, he found that several Los Angeles players on the court cast their eyes on him, including the star of Cohen. It was an intriguing look, a smile on his face. His move happened to be captured by the photographer. Suddenly, his and Yang Ning''s lens appeared on the huge display at the same time. The dj on the scene shouted: This is a call to you! Warriors in Los Angeles! "Leave?" Bill was ignorant, and nodded quickly. He didn''t expect it at all. There would be such a bizarre change, which made him feel like crying and laughing. At the same time, he was quite shocked about Yang Ning''s identity. This guy is not as simple as having money. It seems to be quite amazing in sports. As for the foreign girl, looking at Yang Nings eyes at the moment, how exciting and wonderful she was, she suddenly came over and didnt care if she leaned over a little bit, would the upper body spring light leak, she stared at Yang Ning , Seriously said: "Will you come to Los Angeles to play?" This lens, which surprised and even envied many men, was also captured by the camera, and even appeared on the display screen, causing the fans to scream. At this moment, suddenly, the picture of the lens changed. Yang Ning just glanced at his eyes, and his face changed on the spot, because this scene is so familiar. Nima, isn''t that the original basketball game, the explosive snap that took off from the free throw line? Damn, what kind of plane is this Los Angeles team going to make? What are they trying to do? Chapter 971： 971 talent? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 971 971 Talent? In principle, this practice of the Los Angeles team is quite anomalous and does not comply with the rules. Even at their own home, they should not play something that has nothing to do with the game at the moment of a short pause. But the problem is, they just did it! I''m going to do it. The reaction is too sensitive. Yang Ning doesn''t feel that this video of his college freshman game is worth the fuss of the Los Angeles team. strange! Quite strange! Yang Ning looked around suspiciously and found that many eyes looked towards him, surprised, puzzled, envious and jealous, but there was also a look that made Yang Ning very uncomfortable, that is discrimination. This kind of discrimination obviously has a strong racial character, and there are many similar eyes. This makes Yang Ning sink in. It seems that the racial discrimination that has been reported on the Internet from time to time is indeed very serious in the United States. In particular, this kind of gaze is very targeted. Yang Ning can even unilaterally believe that this is the contempt of the Chinese society for the Chinese people, a natural sense of superiority nurtured by society. Looking at the occasionally enthusiastic Los Angeles fans who came to chat, although the mood was a little anxious, Yang Ning responded politely. He did not know how many fans were sitting in front of the TV at Huaxia at this moment. How many people are there in the same city derby in Luocheng this time, at this moment, watching him through the live channel, and there are abnormal scenes everywhere. Its not that Yang Ning didnt think about leaving. Although the situation is far from being a sensation, he is gradually getting out of control. Frankly speaking, he doesnt need to be famous, and doesnt want to be famous. Circle, then he not only will not blame these enthusiasm, on the contrary, he is also quite willing to be exposed in the public eye. However, he is the Yang family, and his sensitive identity is destined to keep a low profile at all times. But now, there seems to be something that goes against the wish. "I already know that I won''t watch this ball today." Yang Ning couldn''t help but pouting. Bill leaned in, first pushed Kevin away, then whispered: "Mr. Yang, let''s leave here first." "Leave?" Yang Ning frowned. This was indeed a good proposal. Naturally, it was a hundred after he left. But after leaving, will he regroup his son again? Yang Ning is not sure. Because this fact is so weird today, at least, he wants to find out, what the management of the Los Angeles people want to do! "Let''s watch the game first, don''t worry." Yang Ning quickly made a decision. "Ah?" Bill froze. "I ask you, how many stars come to see the ball?" Yang Ning smiled. "More, of course more. Look at the front. There are several powerful actors in Mollywood. The one over there, last year''s most popular rapper, and the other side. See, no. Those famous players who play football ." Bill pointed to several directions as if by many. "Speaking of fame, how do I compare with them?" Yang Ning asked again. After watching Yang Ning seriously for a while, Bill suddenly said: "Listen to the truth?" "The truth." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. After hesitating for a moment, Bill hesitated and said: "It''s not good." Although I had long thought that I would get such a result, Yang Ning still had a feeling of crying and laughing, and said with a smile: "They can sit there and watch the ball with peace of mind, you said I want fame, fame, identity, no status. People, why can''t you sit here calmly?" After Yang Ning said this, Bill also recalled it and laughed: "Since Mr. Yang decided to do this, let''s watch the ball." "Mr. Yang, am I doing something wrong?" Kevin was a little embarrassed after being glared at Bill fiercely. He also read the latest tweets from the Los Angeles team and must have realized that because he was not The prudent behavior gave Yang Ning some unnecessary troubles. "Mr. Kevin, you''re not wrong." Yang Ning smiled and shook his head. "Let''s watch the ball first. Although it''s garbage time in the fourth quarter, well, since I bought the ticket and entered the field, I still have to watch the ball." " Kevin opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but finally dismissed his thoughts and returned to his seat. This farce that was broadcast midway, as Yang Ning initially expected, did not cause much sensation on the spot. After all, the American audience who are used to all kinds of all-star slam dunk contests, except for some senior fans, the vast majority of people are not clear at all. Yang Nings explosive, aggressive, and impactful buckle in the video is in the end. It takes a lot of horrible sports talent and strong physical conditions to support it. The fourth quarter has indeed become garbage time, but well, the foreign girl beside me is not frustrated at all. Even in the last minute, the point difference has been pulled to 18 points, and she is still watching the game very focused. The audience who exited early formed a strong contrast. "Are you going to play in this arena?" When the lottery blew the final whistle, the foreign girl suddenly looked at Yang Ning: "My name is Elsa and I am very happy to meet you." After that, the nymph stretched out the pale jade hand. "Yang Ning." Yang Ning reached out politely and shook hands with the foreign girl. Elsa then stared at Yang Ning like this, waiting for Yang Ning to speak. "No." Yang Ning shook his head slightly: "Rather than being active on the field as a player, I prefer to sit here so quietly as an spectator." "You''re special." Elsa tilted her head and smiled: "Do you know how many people keep practising shooting and dribbling on the court every year in order to enter this professional league?" Not waiting for Yang Ning to answer, Elsa definitely said: "At least 50,000 people, this is only a unilateral statistics on your country, not counting you in China and other countries in the world. Of course, just thinking that it is far from meeting the draft. The basic conditions, even the college team can not be mixed, most of them can only be active in non-professional competitions, or private." After a pause, Elsa said: "However, you have such a good basketball talent and a certain reputation. I personally think that you should not waste your natural talent." Talent? Yang Ning''s mouth twitched slightly, and I''m afraid no one would think that just a year ago, he hadn''t even played basketball a few times, not to mention any basketball talent. If it is not the physical condition obtained by the system, then now he is said to be a sick seedling, and it is estimated that everyone believes. Frankly speaking, Yang Ning was not too keen on basketball. The original intention of playing was completely to revenge for roommate Sun Siyi, but did not expect to leave such a beautiful misunderstanding. But well, Yang Ning is too lazy to explain. Even if it is explained, few people will believe it. Its just like that, love. Yang Ning''s mentality is that habits are just fine. "The game is over. I have to go back to rest. I have a chance to see you again, Miss Elsa." Yang Ning patted his legs and got up with a smile. At the moment when he got up, Yang Ning suddenly caught his eyes and looked at himself, which was different from others watching aliens and animals. This kind of gaze clearly showed some resentment, which made him accidentally glance in the direction of this gaze. eye. "Is it an illusion?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, because there was no one there. Chapter 972： 972 invited Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 972: 972 "Hey, don''t go." Elsa chased it all the way, so persevering, let others once thought that the chased Yang Ning was a loser and forcibly dumped the little girl. "I have a name." Yang Ning looked at Elsa impatiently. It was undeniable that the other party was indeed a beauty, but the first impression was not good, so there was no need for deep friendship. This is not stingy and stingy. Is there a manly man''s masculinity problem? Yang Ning just feels that the ways are different and they are not conspiracy. "Your name is Yang Ning, why are you so fierce?" Elsa whispered, and then said: "Don''t you know how to play? It''s amazing, those all-stars are not as big as you." "What the **** do you want to do?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, but his tone slowed slightly. "What is so fierce, just want to ask you to drink something, as for me, I am not a gossip reporter." Elsa exhaled. "I''m in a hurry, next time." Yang Ning didn''t have the idea of ??Li Yan, he just wanted to leave here as soon as possible, because the performance of the management of the Los Angeles team made him unable to understand. Ignoring Elsa, who jumped up, and Kevin, who came out all the way and wanted to talk, but did not dare to speak, Yang Ning got straight into the car and returned to the hotel. After sending Yang Ning back to his room, Bill quit and left. As for Yang Ning, he took a bath, then stood on the garden balcony and watched the night view of Huiluo City before lying on the bed, planning to go to [Killing Space] , Accept the training of the armored man, but at this time, a knock on the door sounded. Slightly frowning, Yang Ning looked through the cat''s eyes and found that it was not the waiter who brought the tea and handed the luggage, but a man in a suit that looked handsome. Opening the door, Yang Ning wondered: "Who are you looking for?" "Is it Mr. Yang?" The man in the suit politely said: "Our boss wants to talk to you." "Who is your boss?" Yang Ning frowned. "He is the majority shareholder of the Los Angeles team." Yang Ning frowned deeper and asked, "How does your boss know that I live in this hotel? Does he follow me?" "Mr. Yang, you are thinking too much. Actually, our boss owns 38% of this hotel and is the second largest shareholder of this hotel." The man in suit explained with a smile. "Okay, I also want to meet your boss. You will wait for me first, and I will come out after changing clothes." Yang Ning nodded. In fact, he also wanted to see the big shareholder of the Los Angeles team who had never met him, and wanted to know what medicine was sold in the Hulu. What to say to let him enter the professional league of the United States with sincerity and become the cornerstone of the Los Angeles team, this is completely about tm. At least, Yang Ning doesn''t think that the other party is looking for him for this kind of illogical thing. About ten minutes later, under the leadership of a man in a suit, Yang Ning entered the entertainment venue of this hotel. On the surface, the door was plain, and it was difficult to even let people know that this place was open for business. After entering it, It became another scene. The latest and fastest update The lights inside are so dark. Many women in exposed clothes either show their proud bodies on the dance floor, or lean on some men to show off to please, even in darker corners, and stage some An unknown thing about men and women. This Nima is simply a place not suitable for children! Yang Ning looked around curiously. Before, he had heard that the United States was very developed in this respect, but now he has personally experienced it. The strong visual impact has given him a strong sense of freshness. "Mr. Yang, please here." Probably because of the light, the man in the suit didnt seem to see Yang Nings forgotten gaze, and he was nagging with due diligence, causing Yang Ning to roll his eyes for a while. This little errand who runs errands for people is really lacking in eyesight. Following this man in a suit into a private room, Yang Ning''s eye-opening was not so much under the dim light. I saw all kinds of fun equipment, of course, at least 90% Yang Ning knows nothing about things, but this does not prevent him from using [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia] to gain a deeper understanding of the fun and use of these things. Of course, on the surface, Yang Ning looked polite and polite, but the white uncle sitting on the sofa put down his cigar in his hand, and then stood up. He laughed and raised his hands to meet, looking like he was hugging Yang Ning. Looking at the uncle''s hungry look, Yang Ning wanted to say that brother is a straight man! "Mr. Yang, I finally brought you to Pan." The white uncle laughed and said: "My name is Demisa, please sit down. Let''s not get drunk now." "Mr. Demisa came to me, wouldn''t it be just as simple as drinking?" As the saying goes, people who reach out and don''t make faces laugh, Yang Ning will naturally not stretch his face. "Can''t it?" De Misaha laughed: "Don''t be so nervous, I just want to be a friend with Mr. Yang, it''s that simple." Go fool! Yang Ning cant believe the devilish words of Demisa. From the beginning, Yang Ning felt that this guy was a typical city businessman. Like this kind of person, if you dont order any greed that is not profitable and early, Yang Ning must not believe it. of. "I always wanted to meet Mr. Yang. I sent people to China several times, but I couldn''t find you." Demisa smiled and said: "Unexpectedly, Mr. Yang will come to Luocheng this time. Not only did he watch this Los Angeles derby, but he also happened to live in this hotel under my ownership. If I knew that Mr. Yang would live in Here, I must tell the people below to entertain well." "It''s not too late to know now." Yang Ning suddenly smiled. This answer obviously made Demisa unresponsive. After a while, the goods laughed aloud: "Mr. Yang is right, right. It''s never too late to know." After talking, Demisa first opened the red wine on the table, and then said to the man in the suit standing by the door: "Call in." "Okay, Mr. Demisa." The man in the suit nodded and turned away. After a while, when the man in the suit came back again, he was followed by seven or eight hot bodies, wearing exposed young women, each of them wearing heavy makeup, they have one thing in common, that is-sexy! "Mr. De Mesa, what are you?" Yang Ning looked at De Mesa in doubt. "As a boss, I am very strict with players on weekdays. Of course, during vacations or offseasons, I will not be stingy as a boss. Like here, as long as it is a player of the Los Angeles team, whether it is a regular election You can come here to play as a substitute or a decentralized one. Drinks are free. Take the girl home and enjoy a certain discount." De Mesa reached out and grabbed Yang Ning''s shoulder and smiled: "Whichever you like, I must let Mr. Yang have a good night." "Just her." Yang Ning pointed to a girl in the middle without hesitation. This girl was no one else, it was Elsa who had met before. "How do you think, beautiful Miss Elsa, we meet again so soon." "I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Elsa stood up helplessly, and under Demisa''s expression, she sat reluctantly next to Yang Ning. "Mr. Demisa, are you leaving?" Soon after Elsa sat down, Demisa patted her legs and got up. "Mr. Yang, despite playing tonight, I dont need it anymore. I feel a little bit more. Ill go to the next room and have a refreshing session. Lets talk about it tomorrow morning." Demisa smiled and said, after he finished, he looked again at the man in the suit standing by the door: "You are here tonight, what requirements does Mr. Yang have, although you have met, have you heard?" Chapter 973： The 973 answer Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Episode 973 In the room, the eyes are opposite. Yang Ning looked at Elsa, and Elsa also looked at Yang Ning. During this period, no one spoke actively, and the room fell into a brief silence. In such a gloomy light and permeating the obscene atmosphere, a man and a woman are surrounded by many adult objects. If the atmosphere is not ambiguous, it is absolutely a fool''s statement. After a while, Elsa picked up a glass, and after pouring the small glass on her own, she raised the glass and said: "It''s so coincident that we didn''t expect to meet again so soon." "Yeah, it''s quite coincidental. I didn''t expect Miss Elsa to be so dedicated. Just after watching the ball, she continued to come to work." Yang Ning smiled slightly, holding the wine glass and touching Elsa''s glass. Regarding Yang Ning''s slightly ridiculous tone, Elsa was not sure, but after drinking the red wine in her mouth, she smiled and said, "Mr. Yang, what shall we do next?" "Naturally it''s time to do some things that should be done." Yang Ning''s face showed a smile of evil spirits. After looking at Yang Ning, Elsa suddenly smiled and said, "Well, I must conquer you tonight and let you stay in Los Angeles forever." With that, Elsa reached out her hand and touched Yang Ning''s chest across the clothes. Yang Ning did not act in a radical way, but just looked at Elsa with a smile. It is undeniable that Elsa, who put on a black leather suit, showed a charming charm that made the man crazy. The latest and fastest update with free reading Seeing Elsa''s little hand, she must touch Yang Ning''s crotch, and at this moment, Elsa suddenly smiled and said, "Mr. Yang, why not have some excitement tonight?" "such as?" Elsa didn''t answer, just smiled and looked at a prop table not far away. Yang Ning followed Elsa''s eyes and smiled: "I''m good at attacking, but not good at defending." "An exception tonight." Elsa smiled. "Mr. Yang, wait a minute, you can appreciate that defense is actually more comfortable than offense." "Really?" Yang Ning looked suspicious. "Trust me." Elsa smiled slightly and leaned over to make the gap deeper. Swallowing saliva, Yang Ning nodded with a smile: "Okay." Under Elsa''s arrangement, Yang Ning sat in a rotating chair and then raised her hand, allowing Elsa to use the chain cuffs on both sides to cuff her hands. After doing all this, Yang Ning moved his arm a little and found it difficult to move. At this moment, Elsa sat on Yang Ning''s lap, stretched out her fingers, and began to slide on Yang Ning''s face. The finger finally slipped into Yang Ning''s throat. At this moment, Elsa suddenly said: "Mr. Yang, you said that we are quite destined. It didn''t take long for us to separate. Not only did we meet, we may also be more intimate later. behavior." "You also said it was just possible." Yang Ning smiled. "It''s just possible." "I don''t understand the meaning of Mr. Yang''s words." Elsa looked puzzled. "There are not so many messes in the world." Yang Ning slowly said: "I would rather believe that this is someone''s deliberate arrangement than so many so-called karma. It is undeniable that you have arranged it quite cleverly, especially you In other words, you may not be kept in the dark. Your ability to act is really good. If you dont become an actor, you are a waste of your talent." Elsa''s face suddenly fell, and the finger that had slipped into Yang Ning''s throat suddenly stretched out, directly pinching Yang Ning''s throat: "Mr. Yang, believe it or not, you will die because of a broken throat bone ?" "Do you think I should believe it?" Yang Ning said indifferently: "From meeting you at the beginning, to the difference, and then to meeting Demisa, until now, I don''t know, there is no need to believe What you say, what you do." "If you don''t believe it, then the next moment, you are likely to die." Elsa''s face became more gloomy and even distorted. "I''m just curious. What is the picture of you secretly arranging so much for Zhou Zhang? Speaking of that, the video that was inserted midway through the Los Angeles team was also deliberately made by you?" Yang Ning still looks as usual. "Yes." Elsa nodded with a smile: "It''s a little surprise for you, but speaking of it, when did you start to doubt?" "Surprise?" Yang Ning''s lips twitched: "In fact, if you haven''t scheduled this video, I might not doubt it so quickly." After a pause, Yang Ning tilted his head and looked at this stunned woman with a wicked smile: "Also, although your acting is good, my experience tells me that you don''t seem to have **** with men , This is not quite in line with your identity, so I just confirmed my guess just now." "You are not a good thing." Elsa''s face flushed suddenly, but soon, the whole face became gloomy: "You are less slippery in this oil cavity, no matter what, this final outcome is already doomed , That is, you are dead." "Dare you kill me?" Yang Ning looked at Elsa calmly. "Why don''t I dare?" Elsa regained her previous energy and stared at Yang Ning coldly. "Is it not illegal to kill in the United States?" Yang Ning laughed. Elsa was about to say something. Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and Demisa came in with the man in the suit. Demisa shouted, "Elsa, dont talk to him, lets do it. ." Elsa nodded, and at the same time, her eyes flashed fiercely. "No?" Suddenly, Elsa''s face changed abruptly. She really pinched Yang Ning''s neck and twisted it more easily, but the result was not the same as she thought. It is as if the previous screw was not a human throat, but a stone! A terrible hard stone! what''s the situation? Elsa looked at the slightly sore finger, and stared at Yang Ning''s throat: "Impossible!" "Elsa, what the **** are you doing?" De Misa said impatiently: "Is this my father''s shot?" "Dad, his neck is not the same as others." Elsa stood up a little bit wronged. "Humph!" De Misa sneered coldly: "I think you have been a normal person for a long time, a guy who can play the moonlight, can you kill him with the power of ordinary people?" Yang Ning''s eyes flashed indistinctly, and at this moment, all the puzzles were solved. moonlight! It was because of moonlight! "You really came towards me." Yang Ning smiled and shook his neck, making a crisp click: "Thank you for answering this puzzle, but I still have a lot of questions I want to hear from you. ." "Do you think you have this kind of qualification?" Demisa sneered. "You are a dead man right away, or go to the road earlier and go to hell." "What if I don''t want to go that fast?" Yang Ning smiled. "At this point, do you think you have a choice?" De Misa looked confident. "I''m not afraid to tell you that this place is completely closed. Even the men you saw before The woman is also the killer we arranged. For this day, we have prepared a week, the purpose is only one, that is to kill you." After a pause, De Misa said in a deep voice: "So, you can''t run today." "Really?" Yang Ning still smiled. Suddenly, he changed his words and said in a mocking tone: "Mr. Demisa, you may be disappointed." Chapter 974： 974 you guys dont understand me Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 974: 974 You Don''t Know Me After listening to Yang Ning''s words, Demisa''s first reaction was absurd, and the second reaction was to want to laugh. "Did you wake up?" Elsa sneered. Right now, Demisa, Elsa, and the man in the suit looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, revealing undisguised contempt. In their view, Yang Ning, who is already a turtle in the urn, even if he really has wings, he can''t fly. Out of this place. "The handcuffs you put on your hands are not ordinary steel products, but special metals obtained from NASA. The hardness is close to diamonds." Elsa shook the silver and white keys in her hand with a smile: "Although I don''t think you can escape from this, but to prevent accidents, I plan to add some material to you." "You can''t look down on me." Yang Ning looked weird. "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with him, use a guy to solve him with a knife." Demisa waved his hand impatiently. Elsa heard the words, smiled and nodded, just about to pick up the fruit knife from the table, and then slammed into Yang Ning''s chest. At this time, Yang Ning suddenly smiled: "You all count, but it''s a pity, don''t count A little bit." "What do you want to say?" Elsa''s face was gloomy: "I persuade you not to do unnecessary struggles, because this does not change your final ending at all." "Actually, I want to say that because of your negligence, you will probably lose the whole game. No, it is impossible to succeed. The latest and fastest update" Looking at Yang Ning''s chest, Elsa suspiciously said: "What link?" "It''s very simple. Your investigation of me is not enough. To be precise, you don''t know me at all." Glancing at the handcuffs worn by the left and right hands, Yang Ning smiled unintentionally: "I really thought this thing would trap me? Since I saw your bad intentions at the beginning, if you are not sure, I will obediently let you use it. Handcuffed?" "Elsa, kill him!" Suddenly, Demesa''s face changed. After a short period of stunned spirit, Elsa''s eyes suddenly showed fierceness, directly grasping the fruit knife and piercing towards Yang Ning''s heart. Seeing that the tip of the knife was only a few centimeters away from the poke, Elsa''s face showed a hint of excitement, but soon her face changed, because she was shocked to find that the destination in close proximity could not Go a step further! "It''s too slow." At the same time, Elsa''s ear sounded Yang Ning''s nonchalant voice. "How is it possible!" Watching the tip of the knife being pinched lightly by two fingers, in exchange for not being able to move forward with the sword at all, Elsa''s ridiculous and frightened face: "You..." "How about handcuffs?" Don''t say Elsa, even Demisa, who was famous for her shrewdness in the past, felt at this moment not enough. What a joke? What about handcuffs? When it was clearly worn on the hand, why was it inexplicably missing in a blink of an eye? If it wasnt seen with my own eyes, Demisa wouldnt believe the scene that I saw right now, Slots, the magic is not so fake, so crazy? "You''re proud too early." Yang Ning''s arm pressed slightly, and the fruit knife held by Elsa was drawn in an instant, which also led to Elsa''s unstable center of gravity and unconsciousness. Yang Ning got up and supported Elsas **** body with her hands, and strangled her neck at a rapid rate. The other hand threw a fruit knife, and then grabbed the knife in the air. The handle finally lifted up and pressed Elsa''s throat with the tip of the knife. This swift action gave Demisa no chance to react with the man in the suit at all. Yang Ning, who was supposed to be a prisoner of the order, or even the corpse, turned out to be the main guest, and instantly turned the situation into a sharp turn, which made him in the other. Both parties were stunned for a while. "Let me go." Elsa wanted to struggle, her entire face could not be surprised, still panicked, or angry. "I advise you not to move, I''m not a man who pity Xiangxixiyu." Yang Ning''s knife tip gently into Elsa''s neck, and also cut a little cuticle, let the cuticle remove blood. At the same time, Yang Ning also started the Samsung attack and attack, madly exhaled. At this moment, not to mention Elsa, even De Misa and the man in the suit are all maddening. They all have a ridiculous year in the next second, that is, how many people must be killed in order to accumulate such a fierce and murderous murderous energy! Elsa has no doubt whether Yang Ning will "miss" and really stabbed her to death. "Impossible, this is just an ordinary fruit knife, how could it puncture my skin!" Elsa panicked. "Nothing is impossible in this world." Yang Ning smiled coldly, lowered his head and glanced at Elsa''s deep crevice, and slowly said: "Facial appearance is good, the figure is hot, but unfortunately, there is only a good skin bag In the skin, there is a disgusting soul." "What the **** do you want to do?" Suddenly, both De Misa and the man in the suit exuded a breath, which was quite strong, and even had a sense of rage. At the same time, their faces also changed, their eyes became very dark, and there were depressions, and there were several black meridians floating on their foreheads, which looked abnormally grim. Suddenly, the man in the suit disappeared on the spot, just blinking Kung Fu, he appeared behind Yang Ning, and, moreover, waved his fist towards Yang Ning. boom! It was a pity that it was a pity that the punch of the suit man did not hit Yang Ning, but Elsa who was out of bondage. "Ah!" Elsa screamed. When the man in the suit changed his face, he wanted to support Elsa, who was about to fall to the ground. Suddenly, Yang Ning''s voice sounded in his ear: "I''m also quite confident about speed." Behind! The face of the man in the suit changed again, and he turned almost conditioned, but only halfway through, he felt a sharp pain in his body. boom! Like a flying cannonball, the entire body of the man in the suit directly hit the table not far away. The wine bottle on the table was cracked, and the ground was full of various drinks and fruits. It looked quite messy. "You guys!" Seeing Yang Ning stand upright, De Misa''s face was dignified, his pupils turned deep red, and he raised his hand now, pinching directly to Yang Ning at a very fast speed. "Dad, be careful!" Elsa stood up and shouted, because she suddenly found that Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a strange arc. This radian shocked her and made her panic even more! Facing De Mesa''s stern rush, Yang Ning looked indifferent, but his right hand was in the air, constantly stopping and moving. Every time, his right arm, the kind of arrow on the string had to be tight The sense will be more intense. boom! puff! With a punch, De Misa, who was originally grimacing, flew out in mid-air and sprayed a blood mist. This is not over, because his body is still flying backwards, directly breaking the door and flying out of the box. After a while, there was a series of knocking sounds outside the box, and the crowd screamed out loudly, as well as messy footsteps. "kill him!" Demesa''s roar slammed outside the box. Chapter 975： 975 strong! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 975 Chapter 975 Strong! The messy footsteps came, and soon, outside the box, there were people, these men and women, they now have one thing in common, that is, the eyes are black, the meridians float, and the face is grim. This reminded Yang Ning of such an idiom-group dances. "You even hurt my dad, you are dead!" Looking at DeMisa who was brought over, Elsa, who slightly supported her body, gave a sharp roar. "You are very strong, they did not make a mistake." Demisa was already the end of a strong crossbow. At this moment, he stared at Yang Ning with a weak face, his eyes dreaded with fear, but more of a killing intention: "No matter what price you pay, you must be killed!" "Kill me?" Yang Ning smiled. "All along, some people want to kill me, but do you know their end?" "know." De Misa nodded weakly and slowly said, "Now that you are standing here well, it means that those who want to get rid of you all go to **** and see Satan." "Then you see, will you end like them?" Yang Ning smiled. "No." It was Elsa who glared at Yang Ning resentfully: "You are now surrounded, I admit that you can play well, but what if you can play again, you are just a person." Yang Ning was amused by this sentence and said with a smile: "It''s really silly and naive, what can people represent? Just like twenty ordinary people have to deal with you, what do you think the final result will be?" "Naturally I was killed. The latest and fastest update provides free reading," Elsa replied coldly. "So you know this truth." Yang Ning laughed. Elsa''s face became colder, not only her, but also those who were present, all of them heard Yang Ning''s sarcasm. This is a blatant mocking that they are a group of weak and old women and children! "You are dead!" someone shouted. Yang Ning was unimpressed by the clamor of these people. He just squeezed his chin and stared at Elsa and others in front of him curiously: "To be honest, what the **** are you?" Seeing Elsa and others became more angry, Yang Ning said again: "Dont get me wrong, I just want to figure out, what kind of ethnic group are you? It should be, just like what the future motivation is, all kinds of transplants have been implanted in the body. Biological genes?" "Don''t confuse us with those disgusting rubbish, they are unworthy, a group of low-level aliens." Elsa exasperated. "It sounds as if you are normal." Yang Ning said with a lip: "As a human being who is very serious, in my opinion, you are also alien." "You speak politely!" Elsa was angry and pointed at Yang Ning and sneered, "Tell you, we are noble blood!" "Bloodlines?" Although Yang Ning had similar speculations at the beginning, when she heard Elsa speak out, she couldn''t help but be surprised in a little way: "Vampire?" Obviously, Elsa is not very comfortable with the name of vampire, and even has a repulsive repulsion, but still hummed, and did not refute anything. "It''s not the same as the one on TV. The vampires inside have blue-faced fangs. You look much more normal." Suddenly, Yang Ning added: "At least it looked like a dog. , But now, barely okay." What is making up? Still barely? Wait, what does it mean to be a dog? Elsa was angry, the man in the suit was angry, and even the tempting chatters were equally angry. Looking at Yang Ning''s unintentional words, they have a very ridiculous feeling. Doesn''t this guy know his current situation? How dare he still dare to speak up here, so he doesn''t worry about being attacked by them in groups, giving them cramps together? I dont know what to do! "Did you say enough?" Elsa stared coldly at Yang Ning: "Kill him! Let''s do it together!" As she said this, the impatient vampires, who had long been impatient, screamed and killed them. They are very fast one by one, as if they would be teleporting, but in Yang Ning''s view, only one word is needed-slow! "too slow." Yang Ning shook his head with a smile on his face, and his body also disappeared at the same place. At this moment, as a style of Tiangang master, it was fully revealed. Thick qi was permeated in the field in an instant. These little blood races, one by one, showed a panic color, and even their bodies could not help but tremble. The previous moment, in their view, was just Yang Ning, who looked like a clown. At this moment, for them It feels like a demon! Every breath, there will always be a small blood clan knocked off. This amazing sense of rhythm brings a strong visual impact to Elsa who has witnessed all this! She finally realized what the meaning of Yang Ning''s previous words meant. Indeed, in front of this perverted man, Elsa had a sense of absurdity that had become a mortal, the kind of superiority that used to stand before ordinary people. At this moment, because of Yang Ning''s strength, it completely disappeared. boom! When the last little blood race was smashed by Yang Ning''s fist, Elsa finally couldn''t bear the already tense nerve and screamed, "You devil!" "Don''t forget your identity." Yang Ning snorted coldly: "It''s enough to talk, to get tired of playing, it''s time to solve you." "What do you want to do?" Elsa frightened a spirit, and she read a terrifying killing intention from Yang Ning''s eyes. "What do you think I should do?" Yang Ning smiled. "Don''t!" Elsa screamed. The first year of her mind was to escape. She felt the murderousness of Yang Ning''s body that made her breathing difficult. She had no doubt that Yang Ning would dare to do this, would she? Would do so. However, she was reluctant to do so, not to mention whether she could escape the palm of her hand, and she just refused to lay down her siblings, and she was unwilling to steal her life. Even though her dad Demesa keeps her eyes on her, she still does not want to act rashly. "As long as you don''t kill us, I''m willing to give you everything, even the body!" Looking at Yang Ning step by step, feeling the growing murderous intention around, Elsa finally couldn''t bear to shout. Her nerves have collapsed, and now she feels that the only thing she can do is to pray for the perverted forgiveness in front of her, which gives her a sense of shame, but more despair. "Hey, I didn''t expect to be able to escape the curse after all." Demisa''s eyes floated unwillingly, and he slowly stood up: "Let them go, my Brook family, willing to surrender..." Hesitating for a while, Demisa was difficult Looking at Yang Ning: "Moon Temple." Moon Temple? what is that? There was a little daze on Yang Ning''s face. Demisa is an old traitor, and his mind is meticulous. He soon showed something else from Yang Ning''s face. He was stunned for a while, and then said seriously: "Don''t tell me, you don''t know the Moon Temple." Yang Ning shook his head and slowly said: "I really don''t know the Moon Temple." "Impossible!" Demisa never doubted that Yang Ning deliberately lied and fooled him, because it wasn''t necessary at all: "If you play the moonlight song, you can''t know the Moon Temple!" Chapter 976： 976 you demon! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 976 Chapter 976 You Demon! Is the Moon Temple famous? If you can play moonlight, you have to know what moon temple? What kind of messy logic? Also, even if it can bounce, that''s how Clays is. How does it matter to me? Yang Ning pouted. He was quite disapproved of Demisa''s remarks. However, when he thought of Demesa claiming to be the Brook family, Yang Ning frowned: "You just said that you are the Brook family?" Suddenly, Yang Ning glanced at the vampires lying on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "So, you are not from the Phillips family?" "Do you know the Phillips family?" De Misa looked at Yang Ning like he found the New World. "Why can''t I know?" Yang Ning shrugged. "Yes." De Misa nodded. "Since you have nothing to do with the Temple of the Moon, then..." "Previous words are counted." Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a touch of arc. "Since you are not from the Temple of the Moon, then what I said was naturally cancelled." De Misa''s face was uncertain, paused, and said: "Of course, before I offended the Lord, I will definitely give a statement. " "There is such an old saying in China, that it is easy to ask God to give away God." Yang Ning smiled. "What do you want?" Demeza looked at Yang Ning involuntarily. "Serve, or die." Yang Ning''s answer is very simple, but this kind of simplicity makes Demisa difficult to choose. His mind has always been sober, and he did not have a slight contempt because Yang Ning did not come from the Temple of the Moon, because he knows that today, including him, the lives of all people present are between Yang Nings thoughts. There is no doubt at all that the Shaxe in front of him has the ability to kill them, and he will never doubt whether the other party has this courage. Damn it! "You are right, my biggest mistake is that the investigation of you is not enough." De Misa said such a sentence after a long hesitation. His remarks also showed a certain position to a great extent. At least, Elsa on the side understood, reluctant and angry in his eyes. While Elsa was about to express some ideas, she touched Demisa''s gaze, and at the same time, the latter shook her head slightly towards her, signaling her to remain calm. Who is Yang Ning? I didn''t believe that Demisa would speak so well. If a family declared surrender, it would never be such a verbal agreement. Even if it was an oath to Tianmeng, Yang Ning would not believe it. He is no longer the foolish kid who lived a year ago. He has seen too much about the ugliness of human nature. Although Demisa has behaved quite well, the more so, Yang Ning believes that this old fox will be so refreshing. Surrender. "Now that I am sincere on behalf of the Brook family, should I let these children go?" De Misa looked at Yang Ning. "Of course." Yang Ning smiled slightly: "However, I still don''t trust you enough." "I''m willing to surrender to you, what else do you want?" De Misa couldn''t help shouting. "Is this your attitude towards the owner?" Yang Ning snorted coldly: "I don''t understand respect." Hearing the words Master, Demisa couldn''t help smoking, and Elsa stared at Yang Ning in exasperation. "Sure enough, you are dissatisfied with oral administration." Yang Ning was not surprised by the response of these two people. He slowly said: "It seems that I have to leave some restrictions on you, for example, blood sacrifice." "Blood sacrifice?" Hearing the words Yang Ning confided, Demesa and Elsa''s faces changed on the spot, full of fear and despair! Just now, he wanted to learn how to control these vampires through the system. The answer to the system is simple, that is blood sacrifice. However, Yang Ning apparently didn''t expect that the word of blood sacrifice he casually said would cause such a big reaction between these two people. He also found that all the sober people present at the scene also changed their faces wildly. "Even if it is the Moon Temple, it is impossible to use the blood sacrifice to restrain us! You demon, you are more abominable and more vicious than the Moon Temple!" De Misa screamed again and again. At this moment, he no longer had the previous calmness and became mad. "I see, no wonder you just mentioned the Phillips family." Demisa seemed to realize what he was, screaming: "It turns out that your moonlight originated from that demon! Damn, he has been dead for three hundred years. This is the biggest traitor in the history of the Moon Temple. The number one devil in the dark years!" "Are you talking about Clays?" Yang Ning asked casually. "Kles? Really he! Damn, you really learned the moonlight from Krsna. It is impossible. He has been crucified by the pope and the thirteen apostles. He does not May be resurrected!" Demisa seemed to hear the most ridiculous rumors, screaming: "Three hundred years ago, he was completely annihilated!" "There is nothing impossible in this world." Yang Ning smiled slightly: "Listening to the tone, you seem to know Chrysler well." De Misa stared at Yang Ning with a frightened face and said in a deep voice: "How could I not understand him? At that time, he set off the darkest chapter of history in the world, and even once incited the melee of the Nordic countries. At that time, I was just A child who is just sensible, in the eyes of our generation, Kles is a downright devil. He deserves the word Satan more than anyone!" Yang Ning was calmed down by Demisa''s words, not because of this guy''s evaluation of Klein, but because the goods actually said that he was a sensible child three hundred years ago. "You have lived for more than three hundred years?" Yang Ning looked surprised. "What''s weird?" De Misa pouted, pointing at the room, and slowly said: "The youngest here is also older than your grandfather." After a pause, he looked at Elsa. : "My daughters are already two hundred years old." Two hundred years old? Yang Ning looked strangely at Elsa, and it was really impossible to imagine that such a hot and **** woman turned out to be a 200-year-old overage woman or an old virgin! Damn it, it looks quite young, and it''s not hearty. If Demisa didn''t say this, it''s really impossible to imagine the age of this girl, even two rounds older than his grandpa! Lying! It''s really a matter of wisdom and wisdom. It turns out that the longevity that others pray for is 100 years old, so it''s so worthless. "What''s your eyes, I just slept for two hundred years." Elsa obviously cant stand Yang Weis eccentric gaze. At this moment, she seems to have cast aside her fear and horror, and is annoyed: On a level level, Im very young, keeping up with colleges. The same girls." Let me go, it seems that whether it is a human being or some kind of vampire, any mother is very concerned about other people''s views on their age. Yang Ning pouted. Under the dark sky, only you vampires who have lived for hundreds of years will think that they have only lived for hundreds of days. "Slow wordy, I don''t care whether you are male or female. How old are you now? I just ask, do you choose to surrender or die?" Yang Ning''s face froze and Shen said: "My patience is very limited. , Just wait ten seconds, and after ten seconds, I will clear the field." As if to prove his determination, Yang Ning has a scarlet dagger in his hand-[Dragon''s Tooth]. At the same time, he slowly said: "Ten...nine...eight..." Chapter 977： 977 aggressive Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 977: 977 "three" "two" In the end, Yang Ning''s complexion calmed down more and more, as if, no matter what the situation was, he would not shake his determination. The latest and fastest update Compared to Yang Ning''s calmness, De Misa, Elsa and others are all mentioned in their throats. They don''t have the calmness of Yang Ning at all, but they are panic and anxious! Through the scarlet [Dragon''s Tooth], they can smell a strong **** smell. As a blood family, I believe that there are very few species in this world that are more sensitive than they smell in blood. "One" "Wait!" Seeing Yang Ning''s eyes suddenly become cold, Demisa screamed: "Please give me a little more time to think, I promise, I will give you a satisfactory answer!" "Is it not the same if I die early or late?" Yang Ning said coldly. Facing Yang Ning''s aggressive gaze, Demisa seemed to be a few decades old in an instant, and his face was full of frustration and sadness. He deeply regrets why he took the shot without investigating it. At the same time, he hated the guys who instigated him behind him. "Although the Brook family is only a small family, I still have elders on it. Although I am the patriarch of the Brook family, such major events related to the survival of the family still need to be discussed with the elders." Demisa only feared Yang Ning said that he could do it, and at this moment, he spoke very quickly. "Do you want to use the old one to suppress me?" Yang Ning said with a curse: "Or I can understand that you are threatening me? Demisa, do you want to be annihilated?" Genocide! Hearing these two words, De Misa''s entire face was instantly pale, screaming: "Mr. Yang, please don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean that!" Before Yang Ning opened his mouth, Demesa continued: "I mean I hope Mr. Yang can go to the Brook family in person. I promise that Brook will welcome you with the highest standard ceremony up and down." "Do you think I should believe you?" Yang Ning smiled with his head tilted. De Mesa was not sure what Yang Ning was thinking, and hesitated a moment later: "Mr. Yang, you should believe me, I guarantee it by personality." "Believe in your sister!" Yang Ning said that he changed his face and changed his face, and immediately sprayed: "Really treat me as a three-year-old kid, don''t you? Tell me, I''m calculating from beginning to end. If I were not smart, I would have been killed by you. Just now you were thinking about procrastinating tactics, would you let me believe you?" Yang Ning reached out his hand, and his fingers were almost reaching Demisa''s nose: "Bah! Wang Baeg, hundreds of years old... things, how can you live more shameless? De Misa''s face was pale, and in the face of Yang Ningyi''s insulting attitude, he was helpless, innocent, and felt quite wronged. The latest and fastest update with free reading Opening his mouth, he was about to say something. Suddenly, he heard Yang Ning''s words change: "Of course, there is no room for negotiation." As soon as these words were spoken, Demisa and Elsa''s eyes lit up, but they could see the bad intentions on Yang Ning''s face, and the hearts they lifted up a moment suddenly sank again. They thought very clearly that no matter what condition the devil was talking about in front of them, this condition was of no benefit to them, because, at the moment, they were completely acting as captives of the defeated country, not only having no right to speak, You have to be humiliated, and you have to succumb to perfection in exchange for a chance to live! Not willing! fear! confused! despair! All kinds of negative expressions filled their minds, Demesa''s decadent drop his shoulders and lowered his head: "Mr. Yang, please say, no matter what kind of request, I am willing to agree." "Blood sacrifice." With just two words, Demesa was chilled, and Elsa stared in shock. At the same time, Yang Ning has an extra bottle filled with scarlet liquid, which he exchanged in the [shop] and is an important prop for the blood sacrifice ceremony. The moment he saw the scarlet bottle, Demesa''s entire face was pale. "Give your blood and put it into the bottle." Yang Ning said undoubtedly. "You can''t do this, you demon!" Elsa screamed: "Dad, don''t donate blood. He is a devil. Even if we die, we can''t submit!" De Misomer stared silently at the bottle. He ignored Elsas shouts, and for a while, he stretched out his hand and looked at the mouth of the bottle whose cap was twisted by Yang Ning. His eyes showed an unprecedented confusion And decisive. The muscles on his face swelled violently, and at the same time, there was also a painful color. Then, the index finger of his right hand slowly left, and a sticky scarlet blood flowed out. Unlike normal humans, there is very little blood in vampires, most of them are turquoise, and red blood is less in vampires, just as precious as the relics in those monks. Every time a drop of sperm blood is lost, the ability will be greatly reduced, because sperm blood is the life essence of a vampire, and it takes years and months of human blood to be born! With just one drop, it is likely to have to endure a decade or two! "Very good." Yang Ning smiled slightly, and then he took out another scroll with strange and complex text on it. Of course, these words could not be understood by Yang Ning. "Take a handprint on it while your blood is still gone." The smile on Yang Ning''s face was even stronger. De Misa looked up at Yang Ning and said in a deep voice: "You are more suitable for the title of devil than we are." Having finished speaking, Demisa did not hesitate at all, and used his index finger to press **** this scroll. Suddenly, Demesa was cramped, as if suffering the biggest torture in the world. He rolled directly on the ground, ten fingers overflowed with sharp nails, and then grabbed and pulled frantically on his body, as if there were millions of people all over his body. Only ants bite. "Leave me alone, I will never dare again!" Demisa screamed and begged. "What did you do to my father! You demon! You don''t mean anything!" Looking at Demisa''s miserable appearance, Elsa''s face was pale, screaming at Yang Ning. Glancing coldly at Elsa, Yang Ning then looked at De Misa, who was suffering. "Your heart is not sincere, and you are hostile to my master, so the curse on you will happen. Fortunately, You are only hostile to me, not killing heart, otherwise, it is not a curse attack, but a blood sacrifice." Despite the unprecedented torture, Demesa couldn''t help but feel cold after hearing Yang Ning''s words. Fortunately, if it weren''t for Yang Ning''s strength, he would really not be able to retaliate. Otherwise, he might not be like an ant bite, but he would become pus! "Now, it''s your turn." Ignoring Demisa, Yang Ning looked coldly at Elsa, the man in the suit, and the vampire in the room: "Don''t doubt my ability, let alone question my patience, If anyone shows a little bit of non-cooperation, I dont mind proving to show him, how dare I dare." Right now, the people present were subconsciously looking at Yang Ning, and watching Yang Ning''s cool eyes, two words suddenly floated in their minds. He dare! Chapter 978： 978 Elsa Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 978 978 Elsa "I can finally lie down for peace. The latest and fastest update" Lying on the bed, Yang Ning stretched out comfortably. Just now, he completed some control of the Brook family through the blood sacrifice. The reason is only partly because the Brook family still has a large number of people who are not present. Although Demisa mentioned that the Brook family also has two old monsters that have lived for six hundred years, and the vampire''s ability is more and more Longer, the stronger, but Yang Ning is not too concerned about this. The sound of the water in the bathroom gradually stopped, but the tightly closed door didn''t open for a long time. Yang Ning sat up and said slowly, "When will you wait?" squeak The door was gently opened, and a tall figure wrapped in white towel slowly came out, it was Elsa who was brought back by Yang Ning. At the moment, Elsa seemed a little embarrassed. The slightly moist white towel did not completely encase her devilish seductive figure. Her face was flushed and her face was tense. Obviously, she also knew , What kind of encounter will be faced next. This is a man in bed, Hong Guoguo bullying a woman''s experience! The thought of keeping her for two hundred years, to be possessed by the devil-like man in front of her, Elsa could not help shaking, she looked at the man who would make her a real woman later. At this moment, because of the blood sacrifice, she could not resist or even repel. At heart, there was only one kind of sorrow and helplessness as a weak woman. The latest and fastest update with free reading Looking at Elsa''s slender legs and the white towel on the upper body that could not cover the full looming, Yang Ning''s eyes lit up and smiled: "Good figure." In the face of Yang Ning''s words that were not ridiculed or praised, Elsa couldn''t afford a little jump, and some were just nervous and frightened. "come." He tickled his little finger, and with Yang Ning''s ambiguous words and actions, Elsa''s delicate body trembling slightly became even more difficult to suppress. After only hesitating for a little while, Elsa walked towards the soft bed where Yang Ning was lying. Even if she didn''t want to do it, she had to insist on being tortured by the blood sacrifice after going against the man''s will. The scalp came forward. At this moment, Elsa, there is no longer the previous pampering, some, just a woman''s helplessness, and full of sorrow. "Really obedient." While Elsa was lying on the side, Yang Ning smiled and patted her head, then pointed to a gift bag not far away and slowly said: "Change it." clothes? Or those **** underwear? Or what role-playing? Does the devil still have this hobby? Elsa stood up obediently, and she could not resist Yang Ning''s order, even feeling that she had become a puppet at the mercy of others. Looking at the gift bag in front of her, Elsa mourned sadly. Although she was carrying her on her back, she couldn''t help shaking when she thought of the shameless underwear to be put on the man''s eyelid. Slowly closing her eyes, Elsa chose to admit her fate. She only hoped that, after taking possession of her body, this man could treat her a little better, not to make trouble with her father, not to make trouble with the Brook family behind her. She was about to untie the white towel wrapped in her body. At that moment, Yang Ning''s voice sounded in her ear: "Go to the next room and change it, then come back after you have changed it." Opening his eyes unexpectedly, Elsa grabbed the gift bag amnesty, and didn''t even see what was in the bag, and ran directly to the next room. "This girl, don''t give her some color to look at, and she really can''t get rid of the evil spirit in her heart." Yang Ning sneered. After a while, Elsa appeared, not some actresses like a small movie, but an unexpected, ignorant look. At the same time, she was wearing a professional woman''s ol uniform, not sexy. There is no slight sense of self-cultivation, but it feels so bloated. "It looks pretty good, so I will wear it like this in the future." Yang Ning said slowly: "Your dad told me before that you are a high-quality student who graduated from the British Business School, so from now on, you will be a private secretary, Handle my affairs in the country for me." Elsa''s face was blank: "Secretary? What are you doing?" "Anyway, it''s not you." Yang Ning''s ridicule made Elsa pretty blush again, but she did not dare to squint at Yang Ning. "Since you have come to the United States, of course you can''t go back empty-handed." Yang Ning smiled mysteriously: "Sit down and talk about your Brooke family''s industry in the United States." Although it is unclear what plane Yang Ning wants to make, but since Yang Ning did not violate her body, this made Elsa a little energized, lest she might just get out of the tigers mouth and enter the wolf den because of the delay. Sitting on a chair, he told Yang Ning the Brooke family''s business. In fact, Yang Ning was really surprised, because the financial resources held by the Brooke family are absolutely amazing. The assets of more than 30 billion meters of gold, converted into Huaxia coins, are close to 200 billion, not to mention, there are still 30 of them. Billions of working capital, and nearly ten billions of gold and jewelry reserves! This is not an overvalued industrial asset, but real money! "I can''t see, you are still a rich second generation." Yang Ning smiled at Elsa with a frown, and then said: "I''m going to rest, you can continue to sit here, or you can find a room for yourself." After talking, Yang Ning lay directly on the bed, and after a while, he made a steady breath. Elsa looked at Yang Ning, who was obviously in a deep sleep. At this moment, her eyes flashed a chill, she was shocked by Yang Ning''s undefended defense, and at the same time she also developed an uncontrollable resentment in her heart, but soon, Her face changed, and she had to squeeze out the uncontrollable radical emotion in her heart, and then squinted on the sofa. She did not think of solving Yang Ning, such a close distance, such a great opportunity, but she did not dare. Because of Yang Ning''s strength, it was so horrible that she couldn''t even be sure that Yang Ning had any other cards. Of course, there is another reason, and the most important one, is the restriction from the blood sacrifice. Previously, when she had the slightest thought of revenge, she felt as if her body was burning, until she continued to restrain and suppress the inner agitation, the kind of burning pain was reduced. The time passed by one minute and one second, and the sky was slightly cooler. Yang Ning, who was breathing smoothly, turned over inadvertently, and at the same time, the corner of his mouth evoked an imperceptible arc. This night, Elsa did not leave this room. Her eyes always stayed on Yang Ning. Her eyes were sometimes confused, sometimes irritated, sometimes helpless, and sometimes lonely. Of course, all these were used by Yang Ning. The function gives a panoramic view. Through this night''s temptation, Yang Ning roughly measured the restriction of the blood sacrifice on Elsa. The final result was naturally that he was quite satisfied, and the Supreme System also reminded that once the blood sacrifice regulations were signed, unless he took the initiative to tear Regulations, otherwise, Elsa and others will bear the mark of servants for life, whether it is life or death, even between his thoughts! "The weather today is really good." Suddenly, Yang Ning stretched out and sat up without warning, looking at Elsa with a nervous face: "You haven''t even returned to the room to rest? Are you tired?" Chapter 979： 979 Guigen Venture Capital Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 979 979 Guigen Venture Company "Huh? Can a vampire walk under the sun?" Looking at Elsa, Yang Ning had a strange sense of grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. "In most cases, two hundred years after birth, you can walk under the sun." Elsa stroked the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose: "That is, the eyes cannot adapt to ultraviolet rays. If they are exposed to sunlight for a long time, they will Blurred vision or even dizziness. If the light is too strong, it may burn the eyes. After all, the eyes are the most vulnerable parts." After a pause, Elsa said: "However, after wearing sunglasses, you can control the ultraviolet radiation very well, but it is not suitable for long-term exposure to the sun." "I see." Yang Ning nodded, then said: "Yes, I have a Jinshan in the tropics. Would you like to help me supervise the sand washing?" Hearing this, Elsa''s face suddenly turned white, because didn''t it keep her in hot weather and long-term sunlight? Is this devil trying to kill me by changing his way? However, after seeing Yang Ning''s ridiculous look on her face, Elsa realized that Yang Ning was teasing her, and her originally dangling heart dropped back a little. "This is a family-owned venture capital company. The Brook family is currently the third largest shareholder." The commercial vehicle that Yang Ning and Elsa drove into a 40-storey building, this venture company named Guigen, was Yang Ning''s itinerary last night. The latest and fastest update with free reading Because this company involves a lot of business activities in China, what most interested Yang Ning is that this company invested in three companies in China at the same time, and these three companies, before the millennium, were only unknown and on the verge of The bankrupt Internet company, but more than ten years later, all three companies have grown into giant-crown companies. It may not be comparable to the real leader, but these three companies are also well-known domestic network companies, and the asset evaluation of each is not less than 2 billion meters. Entering the Guigen Venture Company, Yang Ning''s biggest feeling is that the employees inside are quite busy. Except for the front desk and the copywriting work area, almost every employee walks back and forth on the phone and in the customer negotiating room. Elsa mentioned that the market value of Guigen Ventures has reached nearly 20 billion yuan. Of course, the Brook family does not seem to rely on this company, and the investment intensity is precisely the least among the first-line investments. This makes Ai Elsa wondered why Yang Ning chose this company. "Yo, isn''t this the beautiful Miss Elsa? What kind of wind is it that blows you here?" A handsome blond man came with a smile and a bit harsh tone. Anyway, Elsa could not help frowning when she heard the man''s voice. The latest and fastest update "He is the general manager of the company''s marketing department and the third son of the largest shareholder, named Feyev." Obviously, Feyev was quite interested in Elsa: "Miss Elsa, I have invited you to the dinner more than once. You have repeatedly rejected me, which makes me very sad." "Sorry, I''m usually busy." Elsa responded politely, slightly alienated. Feyev didn''t care about Elsa''s attitude. After smiling, his eyes fell on Yang Ning: "Hello, I am the general manager of the marketing department of Guigen Venture Capital." After that, Feyev reached out politely. "Hello, my surname is Yang." Yang Ning also reached out politely. "Mr. Yang?" Feyev unexpectedly said: "Mr. Mo Fei is a Chinese? I thought I was from an island country at the beginning. I wanted to say that I have many good friends in the island country and I am planning to introduce them to you. Are entrepreneurs who are very strong in business." After a pause, Feyev said with a smile: "Unfortunately, I am not familiar with China. Otherwise, I will definitely introduce Mr. Yang to my business partners." "Fayev, what do you mean?" Yang Ning didn''t think there was anything wrong with Feyev''s attitude, but Elsa was very strangely angry. But Yang Ning is also an elite. After a little thought, he knew why Elsa''s attitude was wrong. Dare to love, people are digging corners in person! This made Yang Ning a little funny. He didnt come here to raise funds. Moreover, it seems that there is a competitive relationship among the three major shareholders within this company, and the mutual digging should be frequent. Otherwise, Ai Elsa cannot be so sensitive. "It''s not interesting, beautiful Miss Elsa, I just want to know Mr. Yang. If you are angry, you can go to the lounge to drink a glass of cold water to reduce the fire, which will help your skin." "Enough, you **** guy!" Elsa glared coldly at Feyev and then looked at Yang Ning: "Mr. Yang, go to my office." "it is good." Watching the backs of Yang Ning and Elsa disappear, Feyev''s mouth twitched a curvature, and if someone else was here, he would definitely feel that this guy''s smile was a little cold. "I really didn''t expect that you would nausea with an ordinary person." Entering Elsa''s office, Yang Ning began to look around. It can be seen that there is almost no one working in this office. Although such a large company, someone will clean up every day, but looking at the small files on the desk, I know that Elsa usually does not have any office at all. Come to work in this company. "Mr. Yang, don''t be fooled by that guy''s appearance. He''s an asshole." Elsa was a little embarrassed: "Also, I am usually busy with other things, so..." "No need to explain, I understand." Yang Ning waved his hand slightly, paused, and said: "Who handled the venture capital of the three Huaxia companies like Huiyao, Longteng, and Random?" "I don''t know." Elsa shook her head and said: "However, I can ask someone to check it. Mr. Yang, what are you doing with this person?" Seeing Yang Ning not talking, but leaning on the couch and resting, Elsa immediately realized that she should not ask questions, don''t ask them, so as not to anger Yang Ning. For Yang Ning, the substantive master, she has the pressure to be like a tiger. I quickly called someone, and soon, a woman in uniform came in with a document on her face and smiled, "Miss Elsa, what are you doing with me?" This is a woman in her forties. Although she reaches menopause, she is well maintained on weekdays. At least her skin is very fair and she feels very mellow. Elsa glanced at Yang Ning, who still had her eyes closed. Then, she spoke out the three companies that Yang Ning mentioned earlier and asked the person who handled it. This woman, who claimed to be Kana, was obviously extremely capable of working. It took less than five minutes to dig out all the materials of the three companies she had handled. "Hey, he did it all." Kana was a little surprised. "Who is it?" Elsa busy. "It''s Bright." Kana hesitated. "He''s my husband." "What a coincidence?" Yang Ning suddenly opened his eyes and smiled, "Can you let him meet me?" Chapter 980： 980 Self-willed man? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 980 Chapter 980 "Meet?" Kana glanced at Yang Ning a little unexpectedly, wondering: "This gentleman, do you?" "He is my boss." Elsa smiled. boss? Kana looked at Yang Ning in surprise. She didn''t care much about this young man with an oriental face. She thought she should be a friend of her boss Elsa. But whoever thinks that, the boss in charge, even said the word boss, this Surprise her to the extreme. As a veteran clerk, Kana knew that Elsa was born in a wealthy family and was a daughter of Qianjin in a big family. How could she have a boss? Even if you want to buy or sell, is someone else working for her? But looking at Elsa seemed to be a joke, Kana suppressed her heart, and she had subconsciously agreed to this meeting, but soon, her face was embarrassed. "Is it inconvenient?" Yang Ning smiled. Yang Ning is indeed laughing, and the smile is very sincere, but on the contrary, Elsa''s face sank down. Now Yang Ning is already her master. She doesn''t want to, the people below are not sensible, and she is involved in front of Yang Ning. I can''t hold my head up. "Kana, what the **** is going on? Is it difficult to arrange for your husband to meet with my boss?" Elsa''s tone was rather unkind. Kana quickly waved her hands: "Miss Elsa, don''t get me wrong. My husband was unemployed a year ago, and now he is drinking at home all day, and sometimes he is crazy about drinking, causing the neighborhood to complain to the police several times. Yes. Last week, he came back to drink again in the middle of the night. Maybe he was really drunk, so he went to someones house and was almost shot as a thief by that family. After taking a breath, Kana continued: "Now, my husband is still lying in the hospital. These days, I have been on a half-day shift. In the afternoon, I have to go to the hospital to accompany him." "It doesn''t matter?" Elsa''s face softened slightly. "It''s okay, but because the bullet hit his thigh, the hospital operated on him, and it''s not convenient to get out of bed and walk around. I usually sit in a wheelchair on weekdays, worrying that the wound will break because of walking," Kana explained. Road. "It''s okay, let''s go to the hospital." Yang Ning patted his thigh and got up with a smile. "Now?" Kana looked surprised. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "But I''m working now, it''s time for work now." Kana was a little embarrassed. Yang Ning pointed to Elsa: "She is your boss, right?" "Yes... yes..." Kana nodded subconsciously. "Then you heard her just now, I am her boss." Yang Ning asked again. "Yeah...yes..." Kana''s expression was more dazed. "That is to say, I am the boss of your boss. I let you stop working today, so you can stop working, understand?" Yang Ning smiled. Kana showed a sudden look, looked at Elsa who smiled and nodded. She looked at Yang Ning again, her eyes changed, and she became extremely respectful. At this moment, she finally believed that Elsa was not joking with her. The young man with the eastern face in front of her was really her big boss! Josephine Hospital is located in the prosperous area of ??Los Angeles. It can be described as a lot of money. Walking on the street, you can easily see all kinds of super luxury cars worth hundreds of thousands or even millions. Looking at this dazzling variety of luxury cars, listening to Kana''s detailed price list, Yang Ning had to sigh, buy a car in the United States, it is really cheap tm! Thinking of the tariffs that Huaxia even scared foreigners, and then look at the expensive cars that can be bought by tens of thousands of meters of gold by the road, Yang Ning suddenly felt that some people praised how good foreign countries are. . Not to mention, Kana spent 80,000 meters of gold to buy the suv and put it in the country, which is millions of Chinese coins! "That''s it." Parked the car on the side of the road, and Yang Ning and Elsa sitting in the back row opened the door and got off. This scene brought a great touch to Kana who was driving, because she saw that it was Elsa who opened the door to Yang Ning, and was still standing beside the door, waiting for Yang Ning respectfully. car. What the **** is going on? Kana was completely messed up. She didnt know what happened to the wealthy Brook family, but her instinct told her that the mysterious Eastern man in front of her must have an amazing background! So the question is coming, what''s the matter with this oriental man looking for his husband? Is it? She dare not think about the following things, but no doubt, this little possibility made her very excited, and led Yang Ning to a ward respectfully along the way. "You bastard, give it back to me, otherwise..." boom! As soon as he came outside the hospital room, he heard screams from inside, and Kana, who was a little emotional, suddenly changed her entire face and suddenly opened the door. "God, Brettell, when are you going to make a fuss!" Kana stared at the sloppy man on the hospital bed with red and swollen eyes. The man looked a little drunk. At this moment, he had bandages on his right leg. "Why are you here? Are you not at work? My God, you will be unemployed!" Brighter was obviously taken aback by Kana who suddenly broke in, but then he wailed and said: "If you Unemployed, our daughter has no money to study, and I can''t drink every day. This is by no means good news!" "Bring your liquor to hell! I and Kamala don''t need you!" Kana shouted: "You are insane in the hospital, I am so disappointed with you!" Brighter pointed angrily at the man in the bed next door and shouted: "This guy actually pitted me with a fake wine, dear Kana, I was cheated by this liar, we have to sue him and ask him to compensate me Mental loss." Kana looked angrily at the man and said coldly: "Who made you sell his wine?" "Sick woman." The man said with a straight face: "Your husband wanted to drink it, and it was secretly taken from my cupboard. If your husband paid a sum of money, I would call the police and let the police Get your husband up." After talking, the man pouted, and left the ward on his own. Next, it was Kana''s count against Brighter, but neither Yang Ning nor Elsa entered. "Are you sure he is the one you are looking for?" Elsa withdrew her gaze to the ward, and then seemed to ask casually. "Do you have any impression of this guy named Bright?" Yang Ning smiled. "One thing." Elsa frowned, revealing memories: "In the impression, he seems to be a very capable person. Before I came to the company, my father mentioned him to me and said he An extremely capable and quite discerning employee. It''s just that after I replaced Dad with Guigen Ventures, he had resigned." "Then you don''t think it''s strange, why is such a capable person going to spend his life in vain?" Yang Ning smiled. Elsa couldnt figure out what Yang Ning wanted to say, so she didnt dare to speak, and at that moment, the noise in the room ceased, and at the same time, the door of the ward was opened with a squeak. "This gentleman, my husband wants to see you." Kana''s face was a little tired, but in this tired face, she was a little excited and a little anticipating. Chapter 981： 981 standard Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 981 Standard 981 When Yang Ning entered the ward with a smile, he immediately felt Bright''s gaze, which was extremely aggressive, as if the judges and jury had examined the suspect and the plaintiff. He was looking at Yang Ning, and Yang Ning was looking at Brighter at the same time. Neither Kana nor Elsa intervened halfway, nor did she ever think of breaking the peace in the room. For a while, Brettle suddenly said: "Are you a Chinese?" "Yes." Yang Ning smiled and nodded. "Listen to my wife, are you looking for me?" Waiting for Yang Ning to express his position, Brighter replied: "If you come to visit, then I am very grateful to you. But if you want to talk about other things, especially commercial matters , Im sorry, I havent been in this business for a long time, and I dont have the slightest interest to practice again. "So sure? Don''t you want to listen to my conditions?" The smile on Yang Ning''s face was stronger. Irrespective of his wife Kana''s constant apprehension, Brighter was obviously iron-hearted. He didn''t care about Yang Ning''s words and shook his head: "Sorry, I really have no interest in this." "Actually, I''m just curious about you." Yang Ning laughed. "Curious about me?" Brighter suddenly turned his face into a pig liver, angrily said: "This gentleman, are you here to laugh at me? Is it happy to see me looking depressed now? Right? Then, you must have laughed enough now, so please leave, immediately!" Yang Ning looked blank, and soon he couldn''t help crying: "Mr. Bright, you may have misunderstood." "Misunderstanding?" Breiter hummed: "We don''t know each other at all, and we haven''t even met each other. You are just talking, why are you looking for me?" "Actually, I''m just curious about what kind of mentality you were based on, and then I raised the brilliance of financing, the dragon and the will. After a pause, Yang Ning said: "These three companies were all small companies on the verge of bankruptcy. Their total assets never exceeded one million meters. Companies like this scale did not dare to say that there were hundreds in China. Thousands, but there are no fewer than fifty companies that can choose and have good qualifications." "Are you curious about this?" Brighter froze for a while before he lowered his head. At this moment, he had a recollection on his face: "So, in my philosophy, when I choose to invest, I don''t care the most. Its the companys qualifications, as well as the details. Perhaps, in the eyes of other colleagues, these are a reference standard for serious cases, but for me, it is nothing more than a concept that is worth mentioning. It can also be said that this is abandoned by me Routines." After a pause, Brighter replied: "The reason why I chose Huiyao, Longteng and Random was because I valued the essence of this project more. This is also the standard of my investment. The standard of my judgment is very simple. This is the project. With funds in place, can the management solve the real problem? Is the capital a necessity for this company or is it just icing on the cake? What is the market prospect of this project and how big is the market?" Speaking of which, Bright looked at Yang Ning: "These three companies are in line with my judgment. Of course, the most important point is their managers. The founders of these three companies had good execution ability at that time. ." Breiter said that Yang Ning does not need to understand, let alone interpret, he only needs to do one thing, that is, to stare at each other''s eyes while Brettle speaks these words. Yang Ning found that when Bright was talking about this, his eyes shone with an inexplicable bright light. This kind of light was only seen in the eyes of a very few people, such as the core members of the Yanhuang Exchange. "Mr. Bright, assuming one day you have a huge sum of money, how would you choose?" Yang Ning asked casually. Breiter said without hesitation: "Acquiring high-quality enterprises, please note that the quality I am talking about is not those companies that have made a lot of prestige on China Street, because I am not a businessman, but a hunter, in the jungle rule of survival of the fittest. In the middle, I want to conquer the weak with the attitude of the strong, let the weak willingly use it for me, and let me work hard to make money for me. Under the business philosophy of making money and making profits, I will continue to explore more high-quality enterprises to earn money. Get more big money opportunities." "Is the speed of expanding the layout like this too fast?" Yang Ning frowned. "No, because I don''t need to participate in the management of these companies. I can also give up part of the decision-making power. If the managers of this company have the execution capabilities of founders such as Huiyao, Longteng, and Random, I can even decentralize completely. Only enjoy dividends after profit." Brighter said slowly: "I may not be a good businessman because I can''t be as patient as they are to slowly run a business and wait for the business to take root until it harvests. In fact, I am more like a speculation A gambler, but these are not important, as long as they can make money. The essence is exactly the same, business, and money, but my investment method like gambling, in the eyes of these serious businessmen, is The speculation on the countertop is just a trick." "If I give you 5 billion meters of gold, how much can you help me make?" Yang Ning smiled slightly. "What?" Brighter showed an accident, and Kana on the side covered her mouth in shock. However, Elsa''s face was pale, because she found that Yang Ning accidentally glanced at her after saying the figure of 5 billion meters of gold. "Wouldn''t he want the Brooke family to make these five billion dollars? Oh my god, this guy is crazy!" Elsa was helpless to the extreme, but she knew very well that if Yang Ning really wanted to do this, then her father Demisa will definitely agree, and then take the various fixed assets of the Brook family to mortgage with the bank. "Five billion?" Brighter suddenly smiled: "I can understand this gentleman, are you laughing at me?" "In my capacity, I need to make such a harmless joke?" Yang Ning asked back. "Your identity?" Brighter looked up and down in confusion at Yang Ning. "He is my boss." Elsa stood up. "This is Mr. De Mesa''s only daughter and my boss." Kana said aside. "Mr. De Mesa?" Brighter''s face was correct, but soon, he was incredible: "No, Mr. De Mesa is bankrupt?" "What nonsense are you talking about!" Kana on the side suddenly akimbo, glaring at Brettell in exasperation. "Father is all right, and the company is functioning normally." Elsa grotesquely said: "This is just my private affiliation with the boss." "Ok." Although he still has no idea, these things are not necessary for Brighter to ask. He just needs to understand that Yang Ning is not joking with him. It''s just that he and Yang Ning are pure strangers who haven''t known each other for less than ten minutes. He couldn''t imagine that the other party would invest him 5 billion if he opened his mouth. Please, 5 billion, not 500,000! This world is so crazy! Still ignoring Kana''s constant apprehension, Brighter looked to Yang Ning thoughtfully: "Mr. Yang, you are so sure, I am willing to accept your investment? People, don''t be too confident, you don''t understand I, dont you worry about running away after you get your investment?" "Of course I am sure." Yang Ning smiled confidently: "Also, no matter where you flee, but as long as you don''t leave the planet, I have a way to get you out, don''t doubt my ability. " Chapter 982： 982 Elsas worries Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 982 982 Elsa''s Worries What a confident tone! What a confident look! Brighter took a deep look at Yang Ning and slowly said: "Mr. Yang, what basis do you have, that I will agree to accept your investment?" "Because you are not reconciled to the status quo, you have been waiting for an opportunity. This opportunity is not a comeback, but an opportunity to beat others hard and make those people regret and beat their chests." Yang Ning noticed that when he finished saying this, a hint of surprise flashed on Brighter''s face, and there was a faint shock. "I don''t know what you are talking about." Brettle whispered, but his erratic gaze betrayed his heart. In fact, this guy was not calm. "I''m really curious. I want to ask, what is the reason for a business elite to fall down and rely on a hangover." Yang Ning slowly said: "The only reasonable explanation is that this person has suffered. A blow." Brighter looked at Yang Ning and didn''t speak. "In my opinion, there are several possibilities for cracking down, most of them are poor management, or there are problems with decision-making, and also because of family, emotional and other reasons." After a pause, Yang Ning smiled and glanced at Kana before looking at Bright: "Considering that you already have a wife and daughter, it is unlikely that you will be emotionally attacked by men and women, plus your The family is very happy, but the emotional and family reasons can be ignored." After all, Yang Ning smiled and said: "Then the only reason left is that in the workplace, you have been treated unfairly, making you discouraged in the cause you are engaged in, and even resentful of some people, but You realize that today you dont have the ability to challenge them. You desperately need an opportunity to prove yourself and at the same time want to make them annoyed and remorseful." "I''m pretty much convinced." Brighter clapped his hands, and said casually: "Why don''t you think that I failed because of bad management, which made me frustrated?" "If this is the case, I will not only say so much, but I will probably not enter this door." Suddenly, Yang Ning smiled: "A pustule that chooses to sink after a career twists and turns is not worth my waste. time." "What the **** do you like about me?" Brighter''s expression became serious. "If I say, is it just a whim?" Yang Ning suddenly laughed. Brett looked stunned. He stared at Yang Ning''s eyes. After making sure that the other party was not laughing, the whole person became bad. After a while, Brighter smiled bitterly: "You are the most unreliable boss I have ever seen, I hope you will not regret it later because of the whim." "So, did you agree?" Yang Ning smiled. "Yes, I agree." Brettle nodded. "So, dear boss, what do I need to do?" "The first thing you have to do now is to heal this leg injury." After a pause, Yang Ning glanced at the wine bottle on the table: "Also, this low-quality wine tastes average, and this kind of wine will not be in the future. Drink, I will get you a bucket of winery black port wine for forty years. By the way, a mouthful of almost a thousand gold." "Boss, do you want me to quit drinking?" Surprisingly, Brettle was not excited at all. On the contrary, there was a flash of reluctance in his eyes. "I didn''t say that." Yang Ning shrugged with a smile. "Drink a thousand kilograms in one bite, depending on the amount of my drink, wouldn''t you have to drink more than one hundred thousand a day?" Brettle shook her head: "I don''t have that much money, and I thought that there would be a thousand kilometers less in one bite. Jin, I think that drinking is more uncomfortable than quitting drinking." Yang Ning was speechless for a while. At first, he purely wanted to motivate Brighter to make the goods understand. If he wants to drink well with peace of mind, he has to work hard to make money. By then, more than 100,000 drinks are just like playing. Who would have thought that this product had abducted himself to an alley. Regardless of whether this product can quit alcoholism, Yang Ning doesn''t care much about it. What he likes is Brettle''s execution ability. After leaving Josephine Hospital, Kana did not accompany her. Obviously, the woman is now busy celebrating her husband Bright, but the car key was handed over to Elsa. Right now, Elsa is driving, and Yang Ning leans on the seat with peace of mind. "About 5 billion investment in Brighter..." Along the way, Elsa has been hesitating whether to open this mouth. The five billion dollars is definitely not a small sum for the Brook family. "Of course you are responsible." Yang Ning smiled. really! This guy! Elsa couldn''t help shaking her hand holding the steering wheel, and she was really afraid of what came. She had been speechless for a long time before she squeaked: "My father may not be able to get so much money." "I don''t care if the Brooke family borrows, or borrows from a bank, or disposes of those gold, silver, and jewellery pawns. In short, before the end of this month, you must take out 5 billion in cash." Yang Ning''s tone was beyond doubt. . Elsa''s hand almost shook. The original straight-line car also showed an obvious lane deviation, which scared the driver in the rear and almost turned abruptly, causing a series of serious car accidents. Fortunately, Elsa is not an ordinary person, but a vampire in his 200s, with a speed and nerve reaction that is different from ordinary people, and quickly corrected the trajectory of the car''s departure. "This requires a meeting within the family to negotiate." Elsa whispered: "Even my dad doesn''t have such a large right to use 5 billion yuan in funds." "Then have a meeting." Yang Ning looked indifferent. "However, some elders in the family may not necessarily agree." Elsa found a place with relatively good road conditions, slowly parked the car aside, then turned around and looked at Yang Ning: "I am worried, Now it must be a mess in the Brook family." "Why do you think so?" Yang Ning frowned. "I had an agreement with my dad last night. At this point in time, he will call me." Elsa''s face raised with concern: "But he didn''t, so, I am very worried." Yang Ning frowned deeper. He closed his eyes and immersed himself in the blood sacrifice contract that had made Demisa, Elsa and others press their fingerprints. He found that all connections except Elsa and some little vampires appeared. A little obstruction. His face gradually became gloomy, and Yang Ning realized that it was likely that the Brooke family had a thing that disturbed or even cut off the blood sacrifice. If it was not that the blood sacrifice contract came out of the supreme system, I am afraid he would have lost control of vampires such as Demisa. Was the two old ghosts doing a good job? "It seems that I have to go to the Brook family." Yang Ning''s words made Elsa''s entire face completely white. She panicked: "Master, please don''t anger my family. They didn''t realize your strength." "Then let them open their eyes and see clearly. Of course, if they still haven''t made the most correct decision, I can''t guarantee that they will make some drastic actions." After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "Drive and go to your house." Chapter 983： 983 Toast without eating fine Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 983 Chapter 983 The Brook family is located on Truman Boulevard. Although it is relatively far from the urban area, the transportation is not convenient, and to some extent, it seems to be relatively deserted. However, this is a wealthy area, and who lives here does not have a car? You said fewer people? Please, this is called quality of life. Your home is a place to rest. You need to be quiet. Can you still live in a busy area? The car came to the Brooke family manor. In front of it was a large golf course. Not far away, a group of gardeners were trimming the flowers and grass. Many women in the service uniforms were drying the sheets and changing clothes. Elsa told Yang Ning that such cheap labor is ordinary people, but because their behavior is no different from normal people on weekdays, they will basically not be found abnormal by these domestic servants. Of course, there is no airtight wall under the sky. Even if they are spotted occasionally, they will have a special person to deal with it. As for how to deal with it, Elsa did not tell Yang Ning. Presumably, the end of those people should be very sad. "Arrived." Elsa opened the car door for Yang Ning, walked off the car, and looked at the European-style villas lined up in front of him. Yang Ning had to whisper before the large swimming pool surrounded by the villas. These rich people really enjoyed it. However, Yang Ning seems to have forgotten that he is already a wealthy man. If he wants to enjoy such a quality of life, it''s not a big deal at all. The latest and fastest update "Miss Elsa." At this time, a black man with a bearded beard trot over and looked like he was in charge of it, but this guy blinked indifferently after seeing Yang Ning. Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a smile, and he clearly felt hostility from this black man, but more alert. "It seems that Elsa''s suspicion is correct." Looking at the oversized villa covering more than 30 acres in front of him, although the speculation was verified, Yang Ning was not nervous. His thoughts were quite clear. It would be nice if the Brooke family knew each other, but if he dared to play tricks, he Don''t mind showing his strength in front of these guys. The door of the villa is on the third floor. If you want to enter the door, you must step on the gorgeously decorated ladder in front of you and look at the various patterns carved on the stone railing. Yang Ning is a little curious because these patterns are quite strange. If you look closely, you will find that the patterns on both sides are connected together, and it seems to tell a story that happened in the Middle Ages. "He is my ancestor." When Yang Ning stopped and stared at the pattern in front of him, Elsa smiled: "He was also the first generation of the Brook family. He was just an ordinary person, but he accidentally Saved an adult in the Temple of the Moon. After thirty years, my ancestor fell ill and saw that he was going to die. The lord suddenly appeared and promised that my ancestor would have eternal life as a reward. Ancestor''s life-saving grace." "Moon Temple?" Yang Ning''s heart, Moon Temple, has such a long history? Maybe it''s going back thousands of years! It seems to see Yang Ning''s thoughts. Elsa whispered: "No one knows the history of the Moon Temple, nor how long the Moon Temple has existed. Even, the history of the Moon Temple is longer than the Holy Court. " Holy? The Holy See of the billions of believers? Now with the current pope in power, the worlds first church supported by the 13 apostles? Yang Ning''s face was solemn, and he never expected that the container of soul that he accidentally obtained on Jialan Street caused him to unconsciously cause and cause this world of darkness and light. "grandfather!" As soon as he reached the large platform on the third floor, Elsa screamed in surprise. Yang Ning came up later. At this moment, his eyes were a little cold, because at this moment, there are as many as 17 or 8 people standing on this platform. Although they look like normal people, Yang Ning can still be clear. I can''t help feeling the strong breath from these guys. Moreover, this breath reveals a feminine feeling that makes Yang Ning very uncomfortable. "You are the guy from the East?" An old man with a white beard came out. He had a noble temperament, and he could vaguely see that he must belong to the category of beautiful man when he was young. Of course, other people are not bad, all of them have good temperament and outstanding appearance. However, these people are quite unfriendly. If they had some kind of fear, they might have met each other. Yang Ning just nodded and didn''t say anything. "Grandpa, wait, listen to me, he..." "Elsa, stay with you first!" Before Elsa finished speaking, the old man with a white beard hummed and interrupted. Then, he stared at Yang Ning and sneered, "You are so brave enough to dare to offer blood sacrifices to members of the Brook family!" "Pay the bleeding sacrifice contract, otherwise, I will immediately kill you." A young man with a cold face came out. His momentum was also quite strong, giving people the feeling that it was quite dangerous. "Is this the hospitality of your Brooke family?" Yang Ning said indifferently. "Guest?" The old man with a white beard shook his head slightly: "Sorry, a lowly mortal like you is not worthy of the word guest." "Cheesy?" Yang Ning smiled, but this smile was a little cold: "Don''t think you are very noble, in my opinion, you are nothing more than blood sucking evil animals." "shut up!" The cold-faced young man directly punched and left a residual image on the spot. When the residual image quickly dissipated, he appeared behind Yang Ning. "Go to death, you lowly blood pig! I will definitely enjoy your blood later!" The face of this young man showed cruelty and even more indescribable resentment. "too slow." Seeing the imminent success, the cruel color on the young man''s face was more intense, but at this moment, there was a sigh in his ear. At this moment, his pores were almost exploded! boom! The violent impact sounded, followed by a crackling crack of glass. For a while, this smoky area slowly appeared a stumbling figure. The cold young man who was dressed properly before, now his entire face became distorted and looked abnormally embarrassed. He stared at Yang Ning in fright and rage, but he dared not take another shot. In addition to being stopped by the old man with a white beard, another On the one hand, because from the beginning to the end, he didn''t see how Yang Ning punched! He did not regard Yang Ning as an ordinary person. He was more or less clear before. The guy in front of him was quite powerful. However, he obviously didn''t expect that the other party could be as strong as this. Just now he had exerted his full strength, but he didn''t even touch the shadow of the other party. What does that mean? The oriental man in front of him is very strong, even terrible! At this moment, not only him, but everyone including the white-bearded old man, all raised a strong fear of Yang Ning! "Elsa, it seems that your people do not welcome me very much." Yang Ning laughed: "Our previous agreement may be invalidated." Elsa heard that her entire face was completely whitened. She knew that Yang Ning was planning to start here! Before Elsa opened his mouth, Yang Ning sank his face, looking at the members of the Brooke family in front of him: "There is such an old saying in my country that toasting does not eat fines. It seems that you are Shame your face." Chapter 984： 984 No tears in the coffin Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 984: 984 Obviously, the sound of cracking here has alarmed the servants in this villa area, but the black servant immediately went to appease and prohibited anyone from stepping in, but it did not cause further riots. The latest and fastest update Yang Ning looked coldly at the group of people in the Brook family in front of him. He did not show any momentum and looked harmless to humans and animals, but the more this, the more the members of the Brook family were vigilant, because Yang Ning had already With a thunderous momentum, it proved that he was not a soft persimmon. "You successfully angered me." Yang Ning smiled coldly, and at the same time, his figure completely disappeared at the moment his voice fell. coming! The members of the Brook family who were present suddenly hung up, and at the same time, they reacted immediately and began to guard for four weeks. "there!" The first place where Yang Ning appeared was a young woman who looked very young, but the age of a vampire must not be calculated from the outside, because this woman, but Elsas elder, has been in her 400s! There was an obvious flash of surprise on her face. After seeing Yang Ning''s figure, she suddenly showed a fierce color. At the same time, her hands did not stop. The fingers with red nail polish and the nails at the fingertips quickly It grows and becomes extremely sharp. She was about to raise her hand to Yang Ning, but suddenly felt her shoulders be beaten fiercely. Then, her body flew uncontrollably. boom! The violent impact sounded, and the woman screamed sharply, revealing pain, but more anger. The latest and fastest update with free reading "Angia, are you okay!" There was a man shouting, worried in his face. "It hurts a little bit, it doesn''t matter." The woman quickly got up and stared at Yang Ning coldly, her eyes like a viper. It''s just that she didn''t act rashly anymore. After eating the secret loss, she knew clearly how terrifying the explosive power of Yang Ning was. "Be careful!" Suddenly, Yang Ning in her vision disappeared, and then she was shocked to find that Yang Ning''s figure gradually appeared behind her younger brother, which made her have to shout: "Jengues, be careful, he is behind you !" "No?" The man turned instinctively, but his head turned normal, and he felt a great force coming from his body. At the same time, his body flew out violently, hitting a corner again. "The warm-up is over." Yang Ning''s voice sounded slowly. warm up? Looking at the active limbs in front of me, and the Eastern man shaking his neck, all the people present were a little dazed. Just this fierce match, this guy was just warming up? Please, he just warmed up and hurt three people on his own? This guy''s strength is too scary, right? "Next, you have to be real." Yang Ning''s voice sounded again, and his eyes began to look at these Brooke family members, as if looking for the first target. All members of the Brook family who were caught by his eyes tightened their nerves for the first time, and their pores exploded. "Don''t be nervous like this." Yang Ning smiled slightly: "I haven''t started yet, how excited are you?" Then, his figure suddenly disappeared. "Damn!" The feminine young man showed an incredible look, because he kept staring at Yang Ning, but he did not expect that the other party not only disappeared suddenly, but also quickly appeared. But the problem is that the location revealed by the other party is in front of him! Seeing Yang Ning smiling with a fist in the air, this feminine youth instinctively raised his hand to stop it, but he struggled for a beat! boom! "Slot! Why hit me alone!" The feminine young man was in mid-air, and after the next sentence he didnt know was questioning or grievance, the whole person was directly smashed into the sky, and finally hit the glass window on the fifth floor. The glass cracked, but his body was far away Did not stop, still maintaining a very high speed to continue to hit the inside of the fifth floor. When the crackling crackling sounded continuously, even cracked glass and stones fell to the ground, and a smoke was stirred up, these cracking sounds slowly stopped. When everything was quiet, everyone looked intently and saw that the feminine youth did not appear again, and the living room on the fifth floor was already in disarray. "Edward!" the old white-haired man shouted loudly, his face anxious. "Relax, he can''t die yet," Yang Ning said, pursing his lips, and continued: "Your vampire''s physical condition is still good and resistant to fight." "You dare to humiliate our blood!" Several members of the Brook family immediately roared. They seemed to have negotiated for a long time. All of them were dispatched immediately to attack Yang Ning from different directions. During the offensive, their eyes became dark, their pupils turned white, and the skin and flesh of their foreheads and faces also floated with blue and black tendons. They looked scary and terrible. Demeanor and temperament. "Get out of here!" These Brooke family members who attacked Yang Ning, almost at the same time, a scarlet afterimage appeared in the naked eye. The speed was so fast that they couldn''t see clearly, but then, as if they were hit hard, their bodies suffered a lot of pain, and at the same time, they couldn''t control their body shape, and flew directly in the opposite direction. "How did he do it!" Many members of the Brook family looked unconsciously at these blown relatives, but when they set their eyes on Yang Ning again, all of them opened their eyes. Because, at the moment, Yang Ning has a weapon that looks like a medieval knight in his hand-a spear! A scarlet spear! He just didn''t have this thing on his body just now, is he alive? How did he change? Damn, this is not magic! "My time is limited, so I only give you ten seconds to consider." Yang Ning''s tone was cold, and he said one word after another: "Submit... or... die..." Surrender? dead? The members of the Brook family were all angry, and when someone was about to cry out, they suddenly shut up and their eyes were full of incredible. Because, they felt that Yang Ning exuded a strong wave, and this wave, with this as the center point, spread frantically towards the surroundings, and finally formed a huge airflow. This airflow is obviously mixed with the intensified situation, from the beginning of the uncontrolled turbulent surge, gradually evolved into lawless brutality! At the same time, because of the existence of this air current, they watched Yang Ning''s body lifted by this air current as if Yang Ning could float and fly in mid-air. "Samsung attack, start." After muttering to himself, Yang Ning''s momentum exploded suddenly, because the uncontrollable spurt of qi outflow directly led to the already brutal air current, which became even more appalling. At present, there was a layer of gray mist all around, among which Mixed with a lot of sand and stone, just like being in a sandstorm! No, it''s a tornado! What is he going to do? As the number one figure of the Brook family, the old man with a white beard raised his hand to cover his eyes, and also stared at Yang Ning floating in the air with an ugly face. He finally realized how strong this guy was in front of him. Misha''s strength is poor, and now it seems that even if the Brooke family masters come out together, they will fail miserably! "I ask you if you choose to surrender or die." Yang Ning''s cold voice rang in the ears of these Brooke family members. This voice was beyond doubt, as if it was a dull hammer, knocking **** their hearts. No one spoke. Despite the enormous pressure, they all bit their lip, and even many members of the Brook family showed their colors. "Weep without seeing the coffin, remember, this is your own choice." Yang Ning lifted up [Heaven] on his right hand and said in a deep voice, "Heaven collapses!" Chapter 985： 985 submission Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 985: 985 Buzz... An indescribable terror pressure shrouded everyone''s heads in an instant, and even they felt that the ground beneath them shook with horror, but the problem was that when they were naked, everything on the ground was normal and it was they who really shook The body, and the heart, the members of the Brook family were all in shock! Is this a power that humans can have? As the old leader of the Brook family, the old man with white beard Hunter, there is a strong incredible in his eyes at the moment. He feels that Yang Ning is like a mountain at the moment, so that he cant breathe, he even feels that Compared with Yang Ning, he looks very small! hateful! Hunter clenched his fingers tightly. He wanted to get rid of the negative emotions in his heart. As a vampire who had lived for nearly 600 years, his strong self-esteem did not allow him to show his cowardice in front of a human junior! "Don''t you agree?" Yang Ning snorted coldly. He hadn''t considered Huairou''s policy since the beginning. That''s because he knew that proud vampires wouldn''t choose surrender because of family bondage. The only way, The strength is so strong that they can not raise resistance, even despair! At this moment, the power of Tian Gang began to release. Yang Ning''s shirt still could not bear the tear of this force and shattered. At the same time, his skin also appeared a little rosy, and the muscles all over his body began to solidify and show their strength. Give the perfect silhouette that makes others envious of jealousy and hatred. Strips of blue tendons floated on the epidermis, once spreading from the arm to the palm, perhaps feeling the power of Tiangang Like a red tube with electricity. What can be changed is not just [Cracking the Sky], but also the power of heavenly collapse released by Yang Ning! boom! Several members of the Brook family, after facing the outburst of heavenly collapse, finally could no longer withstand the huge pressure, and the whole body fell directly to the ground, the floor under the knee, even more because of this Knelt and cracked instantly! Gradually, more and more members of the Brook family could not withstand the coercion of the sky, causing the body to get out of control completely, either kneel to the ground, or directly convulsive shock. There are only a few people who still suppress the betrayal of the body, but at the moment, they can''t move one by one, their muscles are tight, their hair is full of sweat, and their faces are unspeakably painful and twisted. Hunter gritted his teeth and tried desperately to resist the huge pain suffered by the flesh. In fact, he knew very well that as long as Yang Ning added a little more force, then he, and the rest of his family, would probably not be able to bear it anymore. . So he kept praying, hoping that this was already Yang Ning''s limit! However, when he saw that Yang Ning''s right hand slowly raised the scarlet spear, and a plan to fall from the sky, directly hitting the spear down, Hunter shouted: "Stop! I serve Now!" Hunt did not dare to gamble. He believed that Yang Ning in this state could do everything! Yang Ning''s movement to hold up [Hui Tian] did not stop at all. On the contrary, there was a bit of cruelty in the corner of his mouth. This move made members of the Brook family, including Hunter, hang their hearts one by one in their throats! What is he going to do? Is this going to hurt the killer? After thinking for only a second, Hunter gritted his teeth and shouted, "I am willing to accept the blood sacrifice and choose to submit!" Seeing that Yang Ning''s movements have slowed down, he was so anxious that he shouted towards the still-standing tribes: "Come with me, submit to this gentleman, and take him as the master!" The members of the Brook family who are still clenching their teeth are all old ghosts who have lived for at least four hundred years. They did not get more and more confused. On the contrary, at the command of Hunt, they immediately opened their mouths and expressed their willingness to loyal to Yang Ning. "I accept your surrender." Yang Ning smiled lightly. As his smile appeared, the pressure on Hunter and others suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the gray light around him gradually recovered, and the horror that was originally overwhelmed by everyone''s breath, began to dissipate at this moment. Yang Ning''s figure disappeared in mid-air. When it appeared again, the [Cracked Sky] disappeared in his hand. After witnessing this scene, Hunter and others looked at me and I looked at you. They all saw the surprise in the other person''s eyes. [Cracking the sky] Yang Ning was naturally put back into the [warehouse]. Even the handcuffs arranged by Elsa could be easily released because of the magical effect of the [warehouse]. Hunter''s face was murky and he looked at Yang Ning in front of him. He opened his mouth several times, but if he reached his mouth, he couldn''t say anything. For a long while, he sighed helplessly and waved his hand: "Abul, find someone to clean up the scene, everything that should be cleaned up has been cleaned up." "Yes, sir." A vampire who looked more than 40 years old and stood up hard, he looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, showing alertness and even more indescribable horror. Not long ago, he once thought he was going to die! What a terrible man! "So, just follow the old rules." Yang Ning smiled and took out the bottle filled with red liquid. At the same time, a blood sacrifice contract appeared in his right hand. Hunter looked at the bottle in Yang Ning''s hands, and then looked at the blood sacrifice contract. At this moment, he seemed to be a hundred years old. Seeing some vampires looking at the blood sacrifice contract with hesitation and thinking, Yang Ning smiled: "I know that you Brooke family have some ways to suppress the blood sacrifice. But whether you believe it or not, these ways, for me, a little No effect, so dont be lucky." "Do you know that too?" Hunter looked surprised. "I can feel that there is a little bit of hindrance in the control of their blood sacrifice to Demisa, but this obstacle can be ignored." Yang Ning still smiled. "Fuck." Hunt shook his head, and then looked at Yang Ning: "I have lived for more than 500 years. To tell you the truth, I live very contented and I don''t care about death. However, I care about my descendants, worrying because of my The reason caused you to anger them, so I chose to surrender. Of course, this does not mean that I truly succumb to you, you are just forcing me to submit with strong strength." After a pause, Hunter said, "So, even if I submit to you, I won''t do anything for you." Yang Ning looked at Hunter and said with a smile: "Want to talk to me about the conditions? Yes, despite speaking, as long as it is not excessive, I am willing to agree." "You are indeed a smart young man. I like to talk to smart people." Hunter''s gloomy face softened slightly: "I admit that the Brooke family is really reckless about this matter against you. De Misa knew the whole story from the mouth, and frankly, as the old patriarch of the Brook family, I feel very suffocated. This is definitely an indelible shame in the history of the family. However, since the error has been caused, we must face the bitter fruit. , Even if it''s unpalatable, you have to swallow it." Yang Ning nodded, but he had a little bit of appreciation for the old ghost who was almost six hundred years old. "Respect is two-sided. I want you to respect you from the heart. First of all, you have to respect me and my descendants. They can do things for you and serve you as the master, but I urge you not to treat them as Be a slave you want to vent." Hunter finished, staring closely at Yang Ning''s eyes. Chapter 986： 986 holy artifact? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 986 Yang Ning asked himself not a cruel character, such a request by Hunter was not a problem at all. Besides, from beginning to end, he has no endless hatred with the Brook family. As long as these members of the Brook family do not do something that angers his bottom line, Yang Ning will naturally not oppress them. "I can promise you this condition." Yang Ning nodded with a smile: "Say the next one." "it is good." Hunter looked at Yang Ning''s eyes seriously. Perhaps in terms of strength, he asked himself far less than the little doll in front of him, but he had absolute self-confidence when he had close to six hundred cold and summer experiences in identifying people. He seemed to get the answer he wanted, and his face eased a lot. Immediately, he looked at Yang Ning seriously: "The second thing is about the blood sacrifice." After a pause, his tone begged a little: "I, and the core members of the Brook family who are present, are willing to accept the blood sacrifice. But please let those children go, the blood essence is too important for them, the time they survived Its not as long as we are. Like our blood family, every birth of a child is quite difficult. This causes us to be scarce, so I dont want to watch them suffer again. Hearing this condition, Yang Ning frowned inadvertently, and frankly, as long as the core members of the Brook family accept the blood sacrifice, he is equivalent to completely mastering the vampire family, like those who have only mixed for less than a hundred years. It is also optional. The latest and fastest update with free reading However, Yang Ning will never bury hidden dangers for himself because of a little bit of hidden heart. Although he has powerful strength, he is naturally not afraid of the little vampires, but he also has relatives and friends. These people are just a group of ordinary people, who have no ability to protect themselves. In the face of vampires that are inherently stronger than humans, Simply unable to resist. If you dont use the blood sacrifice to control, then who can guarantee that these little vampires will not really bury their hatred deep in their hearts, and then wait for revenge? In the history of China, there are precedents for too many gentlemen to retaliate for ten years. There are too many lessons in these history. Yang Ning is reluctant to let himself leave his footprints in this ridiculous historical event. So, this condition, no talk! "Sorry, impossible." Yang Ning shook his head slightly. After a pause, Yang Ning looked at Hunter seriously and said: "But you may have misunderstood. The blood sacrifice I used is not the same as what you think. The blood you lost is not permanent. Sexual loss." "Not a permanent loss?" Hunt looked surprised. "Yes, in fact, this part of your lost essential blood can be recovered." Yang Ning said with a smile: "By smoking the essential blood, you can make up for the loss you lost." "Really?" Hunter''s eyes were fixed on Yang Ning. "Of course it is true." Yang Ning nodded. "However, after all, the sperm blood is not his own, and the fit is slightly worse." "No hindrance, as long as we can make up for it, there will be no loss of our ability." "Listen to finish my talk." Yang Ning coughed and waited until Hunter revealed his listening color before saying: "In fact, the blood you stored in this bottle can be returned to you, but it will take at least three months. , You re-integrate your own essence and blood, maybe you will get unexpected gains." Speaking of which, Yang Ning showed a smile instead of a smile. As an old fox, Hunt certainly knew the smell of Yang Ning''s words, and he subconsciously looked at the red bottle in Yang Ning''s hand. He didn''t think Yang Ning was joking with him. At this moment, he was shaking all over his body, and his whole face was even flushed. Not only him, but also the members of the Brook family who heard this sentence also showed a look of hell. Because of Yang Ning''s words, they thought of something almost at the same time! "Could it be said that it is a holy weapon?" Hunter swallowed. "Holy artifact?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. "The reason why the Moon Temple is so powerful is because they have a container for the evolution of essence and blood. In the eyes of our blood clan, this kind of container that enables the evolution of essence and blood is definitely a treasure and a sacred thing!" Hunter stared intently at the bottle in Yang Ning''s hands. If it wasn''t for Yang Ning''s horrible strength, he might have grabbed it. But even so, his eyes were still red, not only him, but also other Brooke family members, showing greed. "Humph!" A cold hum, so that Hunter and others suddenly awakened, seeing the dissatisfaction on Yang Ning''s face, they were chilling one by one. "Sorry, we lost our minds." Hunt hurriedly spoke, lest Yang Ning should be angered again: "You don''t know, the value of the holy weapon in our eyes, this is the same as your human pursuit of power and wealth, it is enough to arouse The desire of any blood family." Yang Ning nodded slightly, but the unpleasant color on his face remained faintly. At the same time, the spread of Tiangang''s coercion also made the Brook family members trembling. This is a shock. Yang Ning must do it. He is not worried that these people will get out of control because of greed, but he wants to establish an image in the minds of these people. That is, when he is present, these people must not have any wrongdoing. Thoughts. Yang Ning''s idea is simple, that is, in the eyes of these Brooke family members, leaving an invincible overbearing figure! "Now talk about your thoughts." Yang Ning said slowly. "I believe that any member of the Brook family is willing to be a member of the adults." Under the temptation of the evolution of essence and blood, even if Yang Ning does not need their essence blood, it is estimated that he must send out the essence blood by changing the way to touch Hunter and others. "Is there any conditions?" Yang Ning asked casually. "Have." The surprise on Hunter''s face disappeared, and at the same time, a little haze appeared. He glanced at a woman in the field of vision. The woman seemed to realize what Hunt was going to say. His face was startled, followed by bleakness, and finally, there was hatred. Yang Ning noticed this detail, but did not speak. "The last request, I hope the adults can agree, as long as you agree to this matter, I believe that the Brook family will be grateful to you up and down." Hunter tone is very respectful. "Speak." Yang Ning nodded. Hunter waved at the woman, and when the woman came over, he said quietly: "This is my little daughter. She has a child. She is a girl. She is twenty years older than Elsa. Fifty years. Before, she was captured by a guy who abused her in a very cruel way, not only took possession of her body, but also drained her whole body of blood. At that time, she was only a hundred years old and was just a child Yeah." child? More than one hundred years old? Yang Ning has a weird face. This man is shameless and invincible. In other words, he can be considered a child in his 100s? Your circle is really messy! Baby is no longer playing! Yang Ning is really jealous of the vampire race. At most, a child in his 100s is a child. Wouldnt it be best to live for two or three hundred years, that is, the sunshine youth and the flower girl? by! This logic can be broken! Chapter 987： 987 Seeon lost his position Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 987: 987 "Later I found out that the guy who killed her was the second ancestor of the Worcester family, Cranston." Hunters eyes gleamed with hatred, and he gritted his teeth: "He has been greedy for my granddaughters beauty for a long time. I didnt agree with his familys relatives because he knew his cruelty. Unexpectedly, he used this I planted my granddaughter by cheap means, and even killed her, sucked her blood, this **** bastard!" "Aren''t you talking to his family?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "Yes, but Carranston doesn''t admit it, and the Worcester family clearly maintains him. Presumably, even if there is evidence, they won''t admit it." Hunt sighed: "The Worcester family is very strong, far from us." "Do you want me to kill Carranston for you, or uproot the Worcester family?" Yang Ning smiled. "Compared to killing, I am more inclined to annihilate." Genocide? Not only Hunt, but other members of the Brook family, after hearing Yang Ning''s words, couldn''t help but feel cold in the back. In other words, this product is too tough, right? How to say it, from the help to discuss the argument, directly to the killing, but this is just an appetizer, listen to what this guy said? He wants to exterminate! He wants to uproot the Worcester family! When I think of the horrific and awe-inspiring murder intention that Yang Ning circulated earlier, at this moment, no one thinks that these old ghosts, including Hunter, are kidding, and only this kind of decisive nature can kill At such an age, such shocking murderousness is accumulated! Wait, if you remember correctly, this kid in front of you should be under twenty? Twenty-year-old murderous devil? No, this Nima is simply a disagreement, you have to copy the world''s demons! By the way, this Demon King still has the terrifying power that makes people tremble and even despair! After a brief horror, suddenly, Hunter''s body trembles, not fear, but excitement, excitement! "Adult, do you really plan to do this? But I must remind you that the Worcester family is strong because they have an earl in their family. The latest and fastest update provides free reading." Hunter''s eyes floated Worry. "Count?" Yang Ning wondered. "In the world of our blood, age determines the ability, the greater the difference in age, the greater the gap between each other. However, there are exceptions, that is, the quality of blood," Hunter explained: " The reason why the Moon Temple is so powerful is that they can keep the evolution of sperm and blood. For example, if the two blood races of the same five hundred years old continue to receive the help of the evolution of sperm and blood, then he can be in the next 100 years, That is, at the age of six hundred, the adult who lived eight hundred years old shoulder to shoulder. However, the further the evolution of essence and blood is, the more difficult it is, and there will also be disadvantages." "What disadvantages?" Yang Ning asked curiously. "This is what I want to say next." After a pause, Hunter said: "There is another person who is born with mutated blood. There are many ways to mutate. For example, the quality of sperm blood is naturally strong, or every time the sperm blood is born in the body, the number is someone else. Several times or even more than ten times, there are also some elements in the essence blood that allow them to obtain magical special power." Speaking of which, Hunt glanced at the members of the Brook family who were present: "Of course, a blood family that is naturally born with variability in blood and blood is relatively one in 10,000 possibilities, and most of them that exist today are acquired. Variation. Every time the birth of sperm blood, there is a possibility of sperm blood mutation, but the probability is too low, but once the sperm blood is mutated, you can get in touch with the Temple of the Moon, get the corresponding knighthood, and only the blood family of sperm blood mutation, In order to get the title." After a moment of hesitation, Hunter said again: "Yes, this Earl of the Worcester family, he is similar to my age, younger than me, you humans should be more familiar with him." "Ah?" Yang Ning curiously said: "Don''t tell me that he is now a star in the human world." "No." Hunter busy said: "Like you human world, many movies use him as material, there are many books, there are records about him, if I remember correctly, he is in your human books, movies The name is Dracula." Lying! Count Dracula, the ultimate boss as the number one villain in that movie? Not to mention familiarity, it''s just like thunderous ears! Like when he was a child, Yang Ning vaguely remembered seeing a movie with the theme of a demon hunter. At the beginning, he was deeply attracted by the Gothic culture of the castles and vampires of the Central European era, but he did not expect it at all. The characters that should be present in movies and novels have reference objects in reality! Yang Ning even came up with an idea. This sounds like Dracula''s image is not a fiction, but a documentary! Let me just go, this guy would not find someone to publish a book, and then promote the fame that made it out? If this is the case, then this guy is too leisurely. Sure enough, it''s cool to live a long time, and you don''t need to work around! "So, the Earl of the Worcester family has also changed his blood?" Yang Ning looked interested. "Yes, and it''s still innate variation." Hunter''s face appeared dignified: "The strength is very strong, I heard that the Temple of the Moon is planning to award him the title of Marquis, but this news appeared thirty years ago, I don''t know It was put on hold for whatever reason. And since then, the Moon Temple has rarely sent people out." "Whether he is an earl or a marquis, in short, I can deal with him." Yang Ning said slowly. If you haven''t seen Yang Ning''s strength, perhaps Hunter definitely thinks that Yang Ning is bragging. However, after learning the horrifying ability that made him almost desperate, he did not think that Yang Ning had to brag. What made him even more ecstatic was that Yang Ning''s sentence had already clearly set a position, that is, he promised to take the Brook family. The thought of what originally belonged to the opposite relationship, and now it has evolved into this, Hunter had to raise a sense of sorrow. "The disadvantage I said earlier is that once you let the essence and blood evolve, then you will break the path of mutation. However, I am all my age, and I don''t want to **** the 10,000th. Compared with luck, I am more I care about this change in strength that can be seen and touched." After a pause, Hunt glanced at the members of the Brook family who were present, saying one by one: "I also believe that my people are willing to choose this path, rather than continue to black in the blind alley where there is no hope. Hit the wall." After he finished speaking, he looked to Yang Ning: "From now on, I, and my people, declare allegiance to you!" Then everything became simple, aside from the fact that Yang Ning was willing to help out, just talking about the temptation of the evolution of essence and blood, no one in the Brook family could resist, even at the moment the feminine youth who was extremely hostile to Yang Ning at the moment Farting stolen by the side. After he was busy, Yang Ning was invited into the villa respectfully, and De Misa and others also appeared. After they learned from some ethnic populations that sperm blood could evolve, they were all very excited. "Five billion?" Hunter glanced at Demisa, then turned his head to look at Yang Ning: "Adult, every billion, I will prepare it for you as soon as possible." Chapter 988： 988 is famous again Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 988 Chapter 988 Chinatown, known as Chinatown, is an area where Chinese people live in urban areas of other countries. Like this place, it is full of rich Chinese culture. Many Chinese people who go abroad for gold, many of them are just nests even when they are abroad. In Chinatown, a nest is a dozen or twenty years. For example, in front of this little boy named Xiao Shi, he was born in Chinatown, Luocheng, almost ten years old, and has not left this place because his parents are pure black households, except for taking advantage of the night to replace nearby In order to earn some living expenses, the pubs in the pubs usually spend a lot of time living in their homes. For foreigners, Chinatown is just a street full of foreign cultures, but for Xiaoshi''s parents, it is the same as a country. They are like trapped beasts, and they always live this kind of life. Yang Ning couldn''t help but sigh, working abroad to seek gold, in fact, not as good as others thought. At least, the situation is not optimistic. Yang Nings most intuitive feeling is that the American society has serious racial discrimination against Chinese people. Moreover, in the American society, the Huaxia people still have a very bad reputation for infringement and occupying the labor achievements of others. "Thank you." Xiaoshi''s parents thanked. "You''re welcome, don''t bother." Yang Ning smiled. "Ma Le Ge Tun, if it weren''t for the eyes of Bao Bao, this little fart kid might be hit by a car. You parents, are you too irresponsible?" Hua Baoshan glared at Xiao Shi''s parents with uncomfortable expressions, not to mention that this beast-like physique, combined with the cursing momentum at the moment, really stunned Xiao Shi''s parents. "Say less." Yang Ning interrupted Hua Baoshan, and then looked at Xiao Shi''s parents with a smile: "If you have time to take your child to go out, this age is easy to rebellious. Since childhood, he will not let him contact with the outside world. Become very introverted." "Thank you for your reminder." Xiaoshi''s father embarrassedly said: "My child and my mother were smuggled over. Once caught by the police, you have to be sent back to your country, so..." "Isn''t it good to go back to China? Do you still despise your own country?" Hua Baoshan still stretched his face: "I hate you like a foreigner, hum, if not for the sake of small stones, today At this sentence, I will definitely beat you up." Xiao Shi''s dad didn''t dare to squeak. He looked at Hua Baoshan in a panic, as if he was worried about the two-meter tall man, and greeted him a few times. "Okay, let''s go back first. Remember, usually care about Xiao Shi more." After watching Xiaoshi leave with his parents, Yang Ning turned to look at Huabaoshan: "Thank you for your quick response, otherwise Xiaoshi really had to be crushed by the car. However, just now I wanted to ask you, how come you ran the country well?" "You still have a face to say." Hua Baoshan couldn''t help but spit out: "What''s our relationship? Let''s leave you alone with my sister, let''s be small! You run Mi Guo You Zai You Zai Blessing, but you don''t even call it I." "Who told you I came to the United States?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "Do I need someone to tell me?" Hua Baoshan put down the bag on his shoulder, and then pulled the chain. After turning it over, he pulled out a folded newspaper from the inside. After unfolding, he pointed to the newspaper. ''S headline said: "Look, half of the entire Chinese people know that you have come to the United States." Looking at the headlines of this sports weekly and the pictures on the news when he was at the home of the Los Angeles team, Yang Ning''s complexion was more exciting. "Who wrote this report, it was purely pitting me?" Yang Ning pointed to a certain piece of news in the newspaper: "Nonsense, look at what **** is written here? Participate in this year''s draft? Yan Yu? Encounter exotic beauty, Still tm suspected to be Xinhuan? Ah ah! I am pure, OK?" Hua Baoshan stretched his face, then stretched out his fingers and stabbed in the direction of his side. Yang Ning couldn''t help looking away. I saw that many people were rushing to wait and see, immediately realizing that he was out of state and smiled awkwardly. Then he pulled Huabaoshan into a small alley. "What excitement do you have, this is already very logical, okay?" Hua Baoshan, a face you don''t see well, said the words that made Yang Ning green on the spot: "You didn''t see it The descriptions of those portals on you are called classics, especially some of the posts, and they are all beginning to discuss your abilities." "Internet? Damn, I knew something was wrong!" Yang Ning was not calm on the spot, but he knew how much energy the Internet had, but suddenly, he doubted: "Ability? Which aspect?" Hua Baoshan looked at Yang Ning with a smile on his face, then glanced at Yang Ning''s crotch. Yang Ning responded quickly, and his entire face suddenly turned red. What is going on in this world, can he play well? Is it good to discuss sportsmanship and sports competition? Does it have to extend directly to physical fitness? "They are all discussing whether you can upset that big ocean horse, and many people also voted that you can support for a few minutes." After a pause, Hua Baoshan laughed and said: "Hey, this matter even My sister was alarmed, and even called me before coming." "Your sister knows it all? Wait, isn''t she staying in an isolated laboratory?" Yang Ning''s face became more and more exciting. "I don''t know the specifics. Maybe it''s over, or maybe the process is a bit out of order, so I have to take a break. She said on the phone that she would go home in the near future." After a pause, Hua Baoshan pointed to the mobile phone in Yang Ning''s pocket: "If you replace the domestic calling card, I guarantee that your phone will definitely be exploded." "Forget it." Yang Ning waved his hand sensibly, and then said, "Speaking of it, why did you know this number, did you tell you it by zero or three?" "It was Lao Chen who helped me come." Hua Baoshan smiled and said: "Before you come, my aunt told me to tell you, it is better not to go back to China in the near future, and wait until the limelight passes." "I don''t dare to go back now." Yang Ning shrugged helplessly, then said: "Are you coming alone this time?" "Yes." Hua Baoshan thoughtlessly said: "Should it take me so long, should I take me for fun?" Fun? Yang Ning couldn''t help but secretly vomit. Now, let''s just say that he is having fun. Even if he is lying down and sleeping, he feels unhappy. Yang Ning couldn''t help but scold Demisa when he thought of such a storm in China. More than a dozen times, if it wasnt for the smarts, did he cause such a catastrophe? At this moment, Yang Ning''s phone rang and glanced at the number. It was Gu Bing. "Brother Gu, what''s wrong?" Yang Ning asked. "Xiao Yang, Kordalas told me to tell you that, after three days, he asked us to wait for him at Jialan Street." Gu Bing smiled. "Okay, I''ll rush back here." Yang Ning hung up the phone and saw Hua Baoshan with a curious look, suddenly smiled: "Aren''t you looking for fun? Just, I''ll take you to a good place to keep you safe untested." "Really, there are things in this world that I haven''t tried yet?" Hua Baoshan was skeptical, but he quickly patted Yang Ning''s shoulder with a big laugh: "We''re not going to make a small one, it''s interesting, Looking back at my sister, I will make an exception and say something good to you." "Listen, you used to splash my dirty water with your sister before?" Yang Ning looked suspicious. "That''s necessary!" Hua Baoshan straightened his waist and straightened his eyes, saying: "It''s called seeing people talking, talking to people, and talking to people." Nonsence! What the **** said is tm! Looking at Hua Baoshan''s surly look, Yang Ning couldn''t help but want to point his **** at this girl, and then spouted a classic national curse-slot! Chapter 989： 989 Return to Jialan Street Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 989: 989 Returning to Jialan Street Because of the sudden incident, Yang Ning did not return to the Brook family, but confessed to Elsa on the phone and asked her to tell Hunter that before the return of her, the Brook family would do as usual. Right, nothing happened in the middle. . Although Elsa was curious why Yang Ning suddenly said to leave, she did not dare to talk. "Yang Ning, you know I don''t like gambling." When he set foot on the land of Wiggs, Hua Baoshan looked suspicious. When Yang Ning booked a ticket before, he had similar speculations. Of course, it cannot be said that Hua Baoshan rejects gambling money, but this thing is really optional for him. The reason why he has such a little emotion is because it is very different from his previous fantasies. "Gambling? It''s not enough to sell me. You can''t lose." Yang Ning pouted, and then said: "Do you have to gamble when you come to Victrex?" "Isn''t it going to the casino?" Hua Baoshan laughed suddenly. "That''s how good I am. I said it earlier. I almost didn''t depressed me to death." "Virtue." Yang Ning couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "Will you suffocate? I don''t know, but I guess it''s fast. Damn the media, if they don''t create those topics, will they not make money? Also, just I have to take me as a model, as a netizen''s chat after dinner? Damn, a group of unscrupulous profiteers!" It''s no wonder that Yang Ning''s emotions are so ups and downs. In the waiting room, he used his mobile phone to check the domestic websites. After just watching the meeting, he didn''t plan to continue reading. The latest and fastest update with free reading In addition to external problems such as network delays and packet loss, the biggest reason is because Yang Ning realized that if he continued to watch, he would be unable to transfer to a flight back to China and then learn to hijack a bearded man. Fuck all these **** internet companies! It is conceivable that these portals have to write so much in order to make Yang Ning look like this. Yang Ning, who has become an honorary consultant of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce, is naturally unobstructed. Many guests of Jialan Street and Jialan Wei also know that Yang Ning, a Chinese, of course, they are more curious to follow Yang Ning. Behind him, Huabao Mountain looks like a curious baby. Regardless of how Hua Baoshan imagined before, even if he entered the scrap car yard and saw the secret road, he wouldnt think of it. The surface that had failed was actually such a golden jade inside, even beyond his beginning. A lot of ideas! "Enough buddy! Yang Ning, what the **** is this place?" Hua Baoshan said with a shocked face: "I never thought that there are such fun places in our world. It''s so cool, you didn''t cheat. I!" "This is called Jialan Street, and people who come and go here are all identified. The latest and fastest update provides free reading." Yang Ning lowered his voice and said: "Baoshan, there are many people here who discriminate against us Huaxia people. Yes, then bow your head..." "Relax, this is not the first time I have come to the country. The atmosphere of this country is urinary. I know what to do." Hua Baoshan said disapprovingly: "It is not necessary to bow your head. They don''t deserve it. I wear them at most. Guys with colored glasses watch people as air." "I''m not letting you bear it." Out of Hua Baoshan''s expectations, Yang Ning''s lips twitched: "If you really meet those who are not eye-openers, we might as well bow our heads to find the brick." "Why are you looking for bricks?" Hua Baoshan unexpectedly said. "Nonsense, a brick shot to kill the girl." Yang Ning laughed. "Okay, no problem, as I said earlier, I just thought you went abroad, and the whole person became counseling." Hua Baoshan grinned and patted Yang Ning''s shoulder with a big smile: "It really is my brother , Do things and talk, it''s too appetizing." The guests around didn''t understand Chinese, or what Yang Ning said in a grumble to Huabaoshan, but that didn''t prevent them from whispering. Of course, the topic of discussion naturally revolves around Yang Ning. Compared to the less famous Huabao Mountain, Yang Ning Ke is different. At the banquet hall of the Jalan Chamber of Commerce, a moonlight directly made Harry Byrd''s face disappear. Now, when this product is released, it is incompatible with Yang Ning. And these days when Yang Ning disappeared, it was directly interpreted by the guests of unknown truth as Yang Ning''s fear and ran out to avoid the wind. Of course, Harry Bird has not been low-key for a while, and has constantly used words to provoke Yang Ning in public. This is not counted. His father-in-law, Mabulo, also spoke out from time to time to support the son-in-law. Although he did not publicly promote some racist speeches, he was quite cold to Yang Ning, and even insulted the Chinese nobles. The argument is still in private, saying that Yang Ning is just a fake aristocracy, fake and inferior. But for these things, Yang Ning is not clear. At the moment, when they saw the return of the Lord, these people remembered this stubbornness, so they began to shift the topic to Yang Ning and Harry Bird. "Yang Ning, see? The booth over there is selling nuclear bomb information!" Like Gu Bing, Hua Baoshan couldn''t help yelling after seeing the stall, causing many guests to frown. "It''s a lot more weird." Yang Ning smiled: "If you are interested, you can go around." After a pause, Yang Ning beckoned to a wandering Jia Lanwei who was not far away. Yang Ning was somewhat impressed by this guy. He was in the service hall when he was responsible for handling the household registration procedures. Because of the small report by Manstin, the original batch of Jialanwei were all withdrawn. Those who can stay, dare not say that they are all good goods, but at least they are not despicable. "Mr. Yang is good." This Jia Lanwei smiled: "Are you looking for me?" "He is my friend. After a while, he should become an honorary consultant of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce." Yang Ning said with a smile: "But he came for the first time, and I happen to have something wrong now, so please help you to take him around, Let him get familiar with here." "No problem, Mr. Yang." This Jialanwei nodded happily, and his face also showed envy. After all, he can become an honorary consultant of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce. In the future, he will almost be walking sideways on Jialan Street. "Aren''t you going shopping with me?" Hua Baoshan asked casually, and said: "Forget it, see how you look like a busy man, I won''t hinder you. Don''t say, this place is really so treasured Yeah, Im fresh and cool. Im sure to see enough today." "That line, when I''m busy, I will come to you." Yang Ning smiled, and then looked at the Jialanwei next to him: "You take my friend to the office first, and transfer a thousand Jialan from my account. Give him coins." Watching the exciting Huabao Mountain, Yang Ning turned around and walked towards the retro cowboy bar after leaving under the guidance of the Jia Lanwei. Gu Bing had been sitting in front of the bar for a long time. After seeing Yang Ning coming in, he immediately smiled and said, "Xiao Yang, I heard that the treasure man in the capital has also come?" "Brother Gu, do you know Baoshan?" Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "Lei Guaner, in Beijing, I don''t know Bao Ye, just like the people of the United States do not know Wharton." Gu Bing smiled and said, "What do you want to drink?" "Anyway, no drinking is necessary." Yang Ning said casually. "Like me, let''s have a glass of juice." Gu Bing said to the waiter in front of the bar. Chapter 990： 990 Do you also know that this is a gold brick? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 990 Chapter 990 Do you also know that this is a golden brick? "Boy, do you understand? If you don''t understand, just go aside and don''t stand in this place. Obviously. The latest and fastest update provides free reading." Originally, Huabaoshan stood in front of a stall with appreciative appreciation of the merchandise displayed in the stall, but was suddenly pushed hard by someone. This is not enough, and a very annoying voice sounded in his ear. At the Huabaoshan study session, the grades were a mess, but the results were partial, and the foreign language scores were quite good. According to the original article, when learning foreign languages ??is to play games on the Internet, swearing with foreigners, it was not bad. The old man Hua was so angry. But one day, Grandpa Hua passed by Hua Baoshan''s room and saw that this product was playing a shooting game called Nahzah Summon. He kept whispering and killing you little pirates. When the sound came out of some grunt island Mandarin, I saw it. This uneasy grandson, even swearing with a gulp of foreign language, facing the microphone was a meal with a cannon, when the old man immediately shouted and scolded well! Since then, if this product dominates the computer to play games, his parents will never be counted again, just because the old man Hua Hua let go, saying that as long as Baoshan hits a devil, he must support! "Which king and **** are pushing Bao Bao to come!" For Yang Wen, Hua Baoshan has an amazing talent. He habitually turned around and then sprayed. "Yeah, is this another from China?" "It''s your bird business." The two-meter-high Huabao Mountain is almost looking down on this guy with a look of disdain. Obviously, in terms of temperament, Hua Baoshan and Yang Ning are still very different. Right now, he is stern, staring at the man in front of him: "It looks like, I have a lot of opinions on Bao Ye, right?" "Yes." The man was Harry Potter who appeared immediately after he heard Yang Ning return to Jialan Street. When he came, instead of seeing Yang Ning, he saw Hua Baoshan alone, and immediately decided to take Hua Baoshan first. Harry Bird''s idea is very simple, he thinks that the tall and talented Huabao Mountain is a pure silly big man, relatively easy to start. Although I haven''t checked the details of Yang Ning for the time being, I just know that the other party has some business dealings with Manstin. Before that, they were still strangers to each other, so Harry Bird did not think of Yang Ning too much. Complicated, he just regarded Yang Ning as a lucky boy. Moreover, from the beginning to the end, Harry Bird did not have a cold for the Chinese people. He subconsciously thought that he was better than Yang Ning. After all, he relied on his own ability to enter Jialan Street, which gave him strong confidence. What''s more, behind him, there are also families supporting him and several multinational consortia. These are all Harry Potter''s confidence! "Do you have opinions about Baoye? Or, do you have opinions about the Chinese who are really serious?" Huabaoshan smiled. The latest and fastest update with free reading "It''s all." Harry Bird''s face was full of disdain: "Small characters like you, I have no interest in looking at them before, but since you are brought in by that idiot named Yang, that''s only Can blame you out of luck." After looking at Harry Bird, Hua Baoshan lowered his head. This move made Harry Bird even more arrogant, because in his view, the Huaxia people in front of him were guilty! "Why don''t you speak, afraid?" Harry Bird said with a smile: "Fear, that''s right, get out of Jialan Street, otherwise, you know the consequences." After talking, Harry Bird turned around with a big smile, and at this moment, he was in a good mood. "Afraid of your brother-in-law! In Baoye''s life creed, there is no fear of this word!" boom! "Ouch!" Before he walked a few steps, Harry Bird heard the roar of Hua Baoshan, and he didn''t wait for him to react. He felt his head was knocked hard by something hard, and suddenly he felt dizzy. "You dare to beat someone!" Turned around in shock and anger, he looked at a golden brick held by Hua Baoshan. In the impression, it seemed that it was used as a stall by the side stall, **** bastard, when did the goods give the golden brick? What did you pull out and hit my head with this thing? Looking at the unreasonable appearance of Huabaoshan, Harry Bird was a little scared, as the saying goes, he was afraid of being stunned, and he was afraid of being dead. Harry Bird was not sure whether the Huabao Mountain in front of him was stunned or dead, But he certainly didn''t want to be hit by Hua Baoshan with a brick. "Jalanwei! He beats people! Help, hit people!" Harry Bird shouted loudly. Soon, when he heard the news, Jia Lanwei rushed out and stood in front of Harry Bird, while staring coldly at Huabao Mountain: "Are you new here? Know that Jialan Street is not allowed to make trouble?" Another Jialanwei said with a straight face, and said in a deep voice: "Because you are making trouble on Jialan Street for no reason, causing a very bad impact, so please leave here immediately." "Provoking?" Hua Baoshan looked stunned: "I don''t have one." "Not yet, what are you holding in your hand!" Jia Lanwei pointed to the golden brick in Huabaoshan''s hand. "You said this?" Hua Baoshan pointed to the gold brick in his hand and asked: "Then tell me, what is it?" "Gold Brick." Jia Lanwei asked in a question. At this moment, Hua Baoshan''s entire face turned red, and he said angrily: "Mall is in a mess, Bao Ye is confused by you. Do you know that this is called BRICS? Look at your scary eyes, And this bad attitude, people who dont know, think that Baoye took the brick!" Suddenly, Hua Baoshan said angrily: "Also, which of your eyes saw Bao Bao making trouble? Damn, first he was racially discriminated by this bastard, and then framed by him nonsense, and you are also stupid. What''s your letter? What do you think of Baoye? I really feel that Chinese people are bullying. Is that all right? Today, Baoye is on the ball with you guys who specialize in racial discrimination. I want to sue. I want to go there. The Jalan Chamber of Commerce sued!" A few Jialanwei look at me, I look at you, all froze for a while. In terms of strength alone, ten Huabaoshans can''t do them, but the problem is that violent law enforcement is not allowed on Jialan Street. Furthermore, they rushed because they heard Harry''s cry. They were a little bit aware of what happened before. Not clear. In addition, Jialan Street is now cracking down on racial discrimination. If this happens to the Jialan Chamber of Commerce, they will have to be pushed to the top of the storm! "You told me, what happened just now?" The group of Jia Lanwei''s faces were uncertain, and finally, they turned their attention to the companion who accompanied Hua Baoshan. "It''s nothing more than some ethnic reasons, the quarrel that happened." This Jialanwei said in a low voice: "You don''t know Mr. Harry Bird on the first day, what kind of temper he is, you are not clear." After this man finished speaking, all of the Jialanwei, who were still entangled, all showed a sudden color. They did not doubt the words of this companion. At this moment, they looked at Harry Bird with a little dissatisfaction. "Mr. Harry Byrd, we still have to do inspection work, don''t make jokes with us in the future, thank you for your cooperation." One of the leading Jia Lanwei turned around and took the next sentence Those Jia Lanwei left. Harry Bird covered his head, and looked at these Jia Lanwei inexplicably and walked away, for a while, after the goods recovered, he jumped directly: "Really gone? You idiots, come back to me!" Chapter 991： 991 Angry Harry Bird Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 991: 991 Angry Harry Bird "You''re very talkative, Baoye is very satisfied, and later mix with Baoye, eat spicy and spicy." Seeing that Jia Lanwei was really gone, Hua Baoshan immediately laughed. He first patted the Jia Lanwei who had spoken for him before, and had been walking with him for a while, then looked at Haribo with a bad look. Virtue. "What do you want to do?" Harry Bird was obviously taken aback, instinctively took a big step back, he felt that this guy Hua Baoshan was too dangerous, and at the same time his heart was also angry, after retreating to a safe distance, He pointed angrily at the Jia Lanwei who had previously lied for Huabao Mountain, and said angrily: "You dare to openly favor favoritism, I will complain to the notary office!" "Mr. Harry Bird, do you want to threaten me?" This Jia Lanwei smiled slightly: "I''m just telling the truth." "Fact?" Harry Bird seemed to hear the biggest joke in the world: "You are so daring, do you think I''m bully?" Suddenly, he glanced around his eyes, with a deep voice Tao: "Or do you think the people here were blind before?" This Jia Lanwei didn''t care, whispered: "Mr. Harry Bird, I am actually for you." "Good for me?" Harry Bird smiled angrily: "You talk about it, why is it good for me?" "Its a sensitive period now. If Mr. Harry Bird feels that this matter is going to be dealt with in a big way, then its easy to handle. I will immediately report to the above and clarify myself voluntarily. The latest and fastest update but the same, I will also happen here. Say something about it." Jia Lanwei said slowly: "Right now, the general is cracking down on racial discrimination. Mr. Harry Bird, don''t forget what you just said. I believe that none of the people here are deaf." "You! Shut up!" Harry Bird was shocked and angry. He had to admit that he was indeed bluffed by the Jialanwei in front of him. He didnt know what Manstin had said to the general. It is indeed open to say that they despise the Huaxia people, but if this matter is confessed by Jia Lanwei in front of him, then he will be implicated. This involves a credit reporting issue. If the points are deducted, it will inevitably affect the family and his own business on Jialan Street. This is by no means a good deal. Yin Qing may have fixed her eyes on Huabao Mountain and Jialanwei. For a while, Harry Bird shook his sleeve resentfully, then turned and walked away, and at the same time he said the next sentence: "Wait, sooner or later, this account will be counted!" "Couple!" Hua Baoshan pointed his **** at Harry Bird with disdain, then laughed and patted Jia Lanwei on the shoulder: "What''s your name?" "Modrian." This Jia Lanwei smiled. "Very good, you have a lot of appetite for Baoye. You should consider the things that Baoye told you before." Hua Baoshan laughed and said: "I continue to shop, but I can''t affect Baoye''s because of the counseling. mood." Modrian nodded with a smile, then followed behind Huabaoshan, and introduced Huabaoshan''s history of Jialan Street from time to time, which made Huabaoshan very enjoyable. However, Hua Baoshan did not notice the strangeness flashing from the depths of Modrian''s eyes from time to time. "It''s good if you come back." Kordalas nodded. He pushed a box to Gu Bing before looking at Yang Ning: "I heard that many people are very interested in you now. " "Interested in me?" Yang Ning puzzled. Kordalas glanced at Gu Bing, who patted his thighs in a good manner: "I''ll try the device over there." After Gu Bing left, Koldauras frowned: "I didn''t expect you to play moonlight. Now, in the human weapon, many people have started talking about you, and your situation is a bit bad. " "Why?" Yang Ning was even more puzzled. He really didn''t expect it. He just played a moonlight, and it caused so many things. If the time could be reversed, he would definitely not simulate Claires remnant. "Don''t tell me, you don''t know the Moon Temple." Kordalas looked at Yang Ning thoughtfully. He wanted to capture the information he wanted from Yang Ning''s eyes, but unfortunately, his eyes were not surprised Yang Ning made Kordalas feel incapable. "I really don''t know the Moon Temple." Yang Ning shook his head slightly: "I just got the score by accident." "Forget it, don''t talk about it." Kordalas waved his hand. "There is no airtight wall under the sky. You can take it easy. I will give you a piece of advice regardless of whether you are related to the Temple of the Moon." " After a pause, Koldauras solemnly said: "Don''t involve yourself with the Moon Temple at any time or anywhere. Because this is absolutely endless darkness for you, don''t ever Doubt what I said." "What is the way of the Moon Temple?" At this moment, Yang Ning was really curious about the Moon Temple. He smelled an unusual smell from Kordalas''s tone, as if the Moon Temple was full of danger! Anyone who touches the Moon Temple will be inexplicably misfortune! Right now, these words of Kordalas clearly convey this meaning. "If you really don''t know the Temple of the Moon, it might not be a good thing." Kordalas apparently did not intend to talk about this topic, and it seemed a bit obscure: "Well, let''s talk about the day after tomorrow." After a pause, Koldauras lowered his voice and said: "I rented a small plane in the name of others, and there is also a private airport. At that time, we will take this small plane to the Zebra Islands." "Zebra Islands? Is there such a place?" Yang Ning sorted out his memories, not to mention that he didn''t find any relevant information. "Of course, the person named in the first place was the captain who discovered the New World in the 16th century. However, the Zebra Islands have always been under the control of the government, and there are also maritime military bases built on it, so few people know." Kordalas nodded: "I have already bought the highest chief of this military base. He will tell the following people to open your eyes to you." After a pause, Koldauras said: "As for other trivial tasks, I have handled it in seven, seven, or eight, so to speak, before entering the site, we are unobstructed. The key to the problem now, Just after entering the site." "Don''t you already have a recognition locator?" Yang Ning frowned. "What could go wrong?" "I really thought it would be fine with this device?" Kordalas shook his head. "This thing is only for the government. What really needs to be concerned are those who have been in and out of the site all year round, as well as the relevant administrators within the site. These people can see you at a glance, and your companions are raw faces. They are not good at it. When the time comes, they will definitely sit on the ground and start pricing. I know these people very well." "Also, because you played the moonlight, it has attracted the attention of many people. This is not good news for you, because in the ruins, there are many dead rivals of the Moon Temple, including two of the thirteen apostles. "Archbishop." Kordalas said in a deep voice: "When you are on your guard, I will try to take you around them." Chapter 992： Start at 992! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The Moon Temple has more and more aroused Yang Ning''s interest, because of its mystery, and Kol Daola''s taboo on it, Yang Ning can''t help but want to explore it. After Kordalas left, Yang Ning slowly stood up. When walking on Jialan Street, Yang Ning bowed his head from beginning to end, thinking about how to deal with the relationship with the Moon Temple. He has an intuition that in the near future, he will definitely have an intersection with the Temple of the Moon, which is constantly cut and unreasonable, but this intersection is good or bad, and now it is temporarily impossible to draw a conclusion, but one thing Yang Ning is very clear. That is, no matter what happens, he will not suffer. It was unexpected that at the site of Atlantis, there would be people from the Holy See, and they were two of the thirteen apostles! Two Cardinals! Yang Ning''s face was uncertain, and originally he shouldn''t be in trouble with the Holy See, but because of the moonlight, he had to go to the opposite side. Yang Ning also believes that the people of the Holy See will never listen to his explanation, because playing the moonlight, no matter what happens to the Temple of the Moon, or Klais, which set off a dark age in the past, is the same for the Holy See. A little bit different. "Oh, you guys, don''t walk without eyes?" Yang Ning just felt something hit, he screamed in his ear. He was confused and forgot to look at the road when thinking about things. For him with a keen sense, this is definitely an unforgivable low-level mistake. He looked up awkwardly and wanted to say sorry to the person he was hit by, but soon, Yang Ning''s embarrassed face disappeared, and instead he was cold. Harry Bird! It turned out to be this guy, it really wasn''t that the enemy didn''t get together. "It''s you!" Harry Bird instantly recognized Yang Ning and glared with an angry look. "It''s really a coincidence." Yang Ning''s face was slightly smirked, and then he looked at Harry''s head wrapped in several layers of gauze, and immediately laughed: "Yo, what''s wrong with you? How? Your head is like a dumpling? Oh, I almost forgot, you are not a Chinese, you dont know what a dumpling is." "You are less proud! I will never swallow this bad breath, and wait for me!" Harry Bird stared at Yang Ning in exasperation, and then hurriedly left after he made a ruthless speech. "What''s wrong with this guy today? I thought he was going to fight for a while before he left." Yang Ning looked puzzled: "Also, I just accidentally bumped him a bit, as for the emotions so excited? I don''t know people , Thought I knocked his head red." Leaning his lips, Yang Ning walked straight towards the west side of Jialan Street. He just asked the location of Xiahuabao Mountain via text message. No, it was only a minute''s walk, and he saw Erlang''s legs tilted, Zhengyouzaiyouzao Hua Baoshan sitting in a chair eating bread and cereal. "Yang Ning, do you want to eat?" Hua Baoshan pointed at the food in front of him while chewing bread. "Do not eat, not hungry." Yang Ning smiled: "Are you still having fun?" "I''m happy, of course I''m happy, but I encountered a mentally ill person before. It is estimated that his father made a little distortion when he built him, so his IQ has a little loophole." After a pause, Hua Baoshan smiled and pulled out a gold brick from under the bench, and then slapped it on the table: "But I used this gold brick to give the guy a head, it is estimated that it can disturb anyway." "What a mess?" Yang Ning laughed a little at a time, but suddenly, somehow, he thought of a few circles of gauze wrapped around Harry''s head, and immediately laughed: "Wouldn''t it be Harry Bode you smashed? ?" "It seems to be this guy." Hua Baoshan smiled and said: "The mouth is too cheap, the attitude is arrogant, and it is fortunate that it is here, in China, I have put him in a sack and hung on the tree." "Okay, let''s not talk about him." Yang Ning waved his hand, and then looked straight: "Baoshan, I''m leaving the day after tomorrow, and I''m not sure when I will come back." After a pause, Yang Ning arrived again: "I was planning to let you play for a few more days on Jialan Street, but I was worried that this Harry Bode was behind you. He might not be smart, and he was impulsive to do things. But he is an outrageous villain, and since he has complained with him, he has to guard against it." "Do you want me to leave this place?" Hua Baoshan was stunned for a moment, and then his head shook like Gulang: "I finally found such a fresh place without leaving." At this moment, Hua Baoshan showed a kind of stubbornness that made Yang Ning cry and laugh, just like a petty little boy. "If you insist on staying, it''s not impossible, but you have to promise me that it''s a last resort. Don''t start a conflict with that guy. This is not domestic. If you fight with him, it''s easy to lose money." Yang Ning smiled and said, "And, you must ensure that you dont leave Jialan Street during the time when I dont come back. I gave you a thousand Jialan coins. If you encounter something you like, If the price is right, you can buy it. Of course, there is no need for money to eat and live here. If you have problems in other aspects, you can go to the Jialan Chamber of Commerce to find a guy named Manstin. I have some verbal with this guy. Agreement, if you quote my name, he will definitely help you." "It''s done, it''s almost nagging than my mother." Hua Baoshan waved his hand, and said with a big grin: "I''m not stupid, I haven''t gotten my brain for so long, I''m not a treasure in Beijing, Uncle Cheng Chengbao." When Hua Baoshan said this, Yang Ning also relaxed a little bit. After all, Hua Baoshan was not in contact with society for a day or two. When he lived and lived his life, the man in front of him was already famous, and he was already famous in Beijing. His second-generation ancestors at the same time either had to be turned around by him, or they were just too afraid to go out. To say that Huabaoshan has no eyesight and is honest and easy to be bullied. Yang Ning has 11 million unbelievers. This Huabaoshan is simply a scourge of IQ! The next day, Yang Ning took Huabaoshan to meet with Manstin, and then accompanied Huabaoshan to walk on Jialan Street for most of the day. After that, he discussed with Gu Bing in the box alone to Atlanta. Details of the ruins of Tes. After all, once entering the site of Atlantis, except for Gu Bing, Yang Ning will never easily believe anyone, even to some extent, those people are enemies. Among them, Koldauras and the followers he brought in. Before the third day, the two cars drove into a farm respectively. At this moment, there was heavy rain outside, but the open ground of the farm was already lit up with the guide lights. Not far away, docked in a small passenger plane, the cabin of the passenger plane was lit with two figures on it, and the open entrance stood by a blonde woman in uniform, with two or three figures behind her. move. Yang Ning followed Kordalas and entered the small passenger plane. There were four flight attendants walking back and forth. Yang Ning found a place casually. Gu Bing also sat beside Yang Ning. "Departure." About half an hour later, the rain gradually dropped, and Kordalas looked at his watch, and then said: "Departure!" With his order, the small aircraft began to sway, and then, the amplitude of the sway was getting bigger and bigger... Chapter 993： 993 is here? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Lorif Andesa is under the jurisdiction of the United States. Every day, some fishermen drive large fishing boats to fish in this area. The location may be good, or the depth of the sea here is high, so there are a lot of fish here. Often, fishing boats have harvested big harvests. Of course, because it is already close to the open sea, the Navy of the United States will also send cruisers to appear in these four weeks, but they will not interfere with the fishermens fishing. Sometimes, the fishermen will also send some marine fish to the cruiser in due course. Overall, the navy and the fishermen are in harmony here. "Look, it''s a civilian airliner, flying in the direction of our naval base." On the deck, a couple of bare-footed navy-only navies pointed at a passenger plane roaring overhead. Point, and in the sea monitoring room, there are also relevant naval personnel, feedback the passenger plane just discovered to the base headquarters. Soon after receiving the news there, a message was published on the public channel, that is, the private plane went to the base for business, don''t worry. "When we reach the base, we will take the military aircraft inside the base to the Zebra Islands. The military base guard there is very strict, unless the military is doing things, otherwise, any aircraft that flies to that area will be regarded as active. Provoking war, then the consequences are quite serious! wreck! Therefore, the Zebra Islands are definitely a no-fly zone to some extent! With a violent turbulence, the aircraft slowly stopped at the airport runway of this naval base. There are not many people on the runway. Apart from some technicians responsible for aircraft maintenance, there are only a few transport vehicles and unloading. Shirtless soldier. The appearance of Yang Ning and Kordalas did not attract too much attention from these people. It seems that people like Yang Ning appear every day, so these soldiers are used to it all. "Jones, are you taking us this time?" Kordalas and Ralph, obviously familiar with the man named Jones, walked over with a smile as soon as they got off the plane. It was another person brought by Kordalas, who was relatively indifferent and seemed very arrogant. "Yes, I was asked to take you to the Zebra Islands." Jones glanced at Yang Ning and others behind Kordalas, frowning: "This time there are a lot of people." "No problem, I have already told the general, and he agreed." Kordalas smiled. "Well, since the general nodded, I won''t talk too much." Jones nodded. "Well, after half an hour''s departure, I will check the plane again to see if there is any trouble." When he was finished, Jones turned around and walked towards a military green transport plane not far away. The whole process is not too long. The military base here is very strict. At least Yang Ning and others can never be free. They can only walk on the airport runway. If they want to go further, they will be patrolled by some patrols. The soldiers stopped, and then politely returned to the airport runway. "Mr. Yang, let your friend converge. We are not here to play." The man with an arrogant attitude took off the headset, and then squinted Gu Bing lukewarmly. "Sorry, I will pay attention." Gu Bing was invited back again, and there was no embarrassment on his face. On the contrary, he showed some interest. It seems that the first intelligence report of this army''s Seventh Division has made a mistake again. Kordalas didn''t say anything. He knew Gu Bing''s identity long ago, but he never mentioned it. Even if he knew Gu Bing''s move, he wanted to explore the situation of this naval base. "I hope you will get there without messing with us. If you dare to do bad things, just blame me." After the man hummed with his nose, he put on the headset again. Gu Bing smiled slightly, but didn''t care about the man''s warning. After nearly a hour of silence, Jones walked apologetically: "The transport plane came out of a basket, so it was handled in time." "Can we take off now?" Kordalas understood. "Of course." Jones nodded with a smile. "It keeps you waiting for a long time, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s go now. There are some food on the plane. You can enjoy it on it. Well, let''s go." Following Jones on the transport plane, the space inside was originally very spacious, but now it is filled with military items, leaving only a few seats in front. The light inside is also not good, because it is a military aircraft, and there is no comfortable seat, it is completely a horizontal stool leaning against the edge. Yang Ning and Gu Bing sat on the left, and looked at each other with Kordauras and the other three. "Mr. Yang, squint will take a rest, it won''t be that fast. From this zebra island, you have to fly for two hours." Kordalas smiled. "So far?" Yang Ning wondered. "There is indeed a distance." Kordalas squinted. "Because only three military bases are allowed to send planes, and the other two are at a distance from Vigers, plus the responsibility for that. People are not very familiar, so I chose this slightly further base." Koldauras laughed: "If it weren''t for taking you with you, I would definitely start from another military base, there are relatively many over there." Yang Ning nodded, then stopped talking, only squinted, but he turned on the [Heart-eye] function, and then observed the opposite Ruff, and the man with an arrogant attitude. As if it seemed to feel that, the arrogant man frowned, then raised his head and looked at Yang Ning, seeing that Yang Ning closed his eyes and leaned on the edge, and suddenly his brows deepened. Just now, he suddenly felt a sense of being monitored. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. He almost asked what Yang Ning was looking at? But it can be found that Yang Ning narrowed his eyes from beginning to end, which made him wonder. Wasn''t it the previous feeling, just his temporary illusion? "Randall, don''t look away." Kordalas still squinted, his speech slow. The arrogant man first nodded his head, then took out a novel and started to read it. Sure enough, he no longer looked around. Buzz...buzz...buzz... With a trembling sound, Kordalas suddenly opened his eyes and whispered: "It''s here." "Here?" Yang Ning also opened his eyes, looking surprised, because he had been turning on the scan all the time, locking several windows inside the cabin. Right now, not to mention that there are military bases, not even the most basic islands! How can this be said? But before Yang Ning asked his doubts, he was surprised to find that a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the sea below. The vortex becomes more and more manic, Yang Ning has no doubt, if anyone is involved in this vortex, it is absolutely fierce! Suddenly, a gap was suddenly cracked in this vortex, which surprised Yang Ning. In this gap, there was also a runway where the plane was parked, and there were many busy people on the runway! "It is impossible, is this really a military base? An underwater military base that has been hidden under water and built with waterproof glass?" Yang Ning was filled with shock. Chapter 994： 994 military base with amazing cost! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! As the violent jolt gradually disappeared, the cabin, which was originally weak in light, turned on again, and at the same time, with a clatter, the entrance of the transport plane was also opened. Watching Raf get familiar with the road and walk down the transport plane, and then greet the soldiers around him, until this moment, Yang Ning still feels unreal. He knows that in the city of Badi, there are many restaurants and hotels under the sea. That kind of work is already very heavy, and it requires experienced top designers and architects to complete. But now, there is such a huge military base under the sea, Yang Ning''s first thought is, how do these guys do all this? Yang Ning couldn''t imagine how terrible human and financial resources would be needed to build such a huge military base under the sea. Yang Ning couldnt even imagine who had such an idea in the first place and proposed the idea of ??establishing a base under the sea, which even turned this matter into an iron fact! This Nima is simply money and nowhere to sprinkle, really a super-lost idea! Compared with Yang Ning''s surprise, Gu Bing on the side almost bit his tongue. He is very excited at the moment, because this discovery is very important to him, and also very valuable to the country. "In the 1960s, the people of the United States had been in a panic during the Cold War. They produced a large variety of radiation shelters. The president at that time opened a vote in Congress and finally finalized this refuge under the sea. In order to build this refuge that can accommodate not less than 100,000 people, the cost at that time was irrespective of cost and consequences, and some people calculated an account 20 years ago, that is, this military base that should be a refuge The total expenditure has reached 20 times the annual fiscal revenue of the country! In other words, even if the government can only enter or leave, it will take at least 20 years to fill this loophole." As if to see Yang Ning''s surprise, Kordalas said slowly: "When I first came here, I was as surprised as you were. It''s a big deal. Presumably, if the president knows that it won''t appear at all later, Will nuclear war be proposed to create such a luxury refuge? Hey, because of this refuge, the entire country has been carrying terrible national debts, and it has not been completed yet, and it is unable to repay it." Yang Ning looked weird. He was quite disapproved of Kordalas. Because if there was a nuclear war at that time, the situation of the whole world would have changed completely. The money owed at that time would not need to be repaid at all, and even those countries with debt relationships would not even exist at all. Too. But well, there is something funny about moving a stone and hitting one''s foot. "What kind of glass is this?" Yang Ning frowned. Through [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia], Yang Ning was surprised to find that this is a special composition of glass with extremely high hardness. Although it is not as good as diamond, it has reached at least 60% or 70%. "At that time, what the NASA produced was said to be a special ingredient discovered when exploring the moon, but it was all fart. How did this thing come about? It is estimated that only they themselves know. Kordalas pouted, and suddenly he turned around and laughed: "The beautiful Miss Charmier, finally sees you again." After no one hugged beside them, Charmire only smiled at the people present, his eyes stayed on Yang Ning for a while, then he said: "Settle down first and wait for the ruins tomorrow morning. " After a pause, Shirmi looked at Yang Ning, Gu Bing and Randall, and slowly said: "Because you are the first time to come, so there are a lot of rules to tell you. First, here is a perfect signal shield , Your communication tools have no effect, and I also hope that you can leave all these things to me for safekeeping, and I will return them to you when you come out." "No problem, pretty chick, you are so much to my taste, I hope to have the opportunity to have a good meal with you." Randall put out a smile that he thought was charming, and then generously put his body on Gave her cell phone to Sharma. "Okay." Sharma glared at Randall, and then she looked at Yang Ning and Gu Bing. After a moment of silence, Gu Bing took the initiative to take out his mobile phone, and then took off his watch, belt, necklace, ring, etc. Even under the eyes of everyone surprised, he also blushed old, stretched his hand to the crotch, and touched for a while To find a button-sized thing. After looking at the dozens of things of different sizes placed in front of Gu Bing, even Yang Ning felt somewhat absurd. Nima, sure this is not the film 007? I''m going to go, it really deserves to be the first spy in the Seventh Army, really tm professional! "I depend, are you a spy?" Ruff opened his mouth and couldn''t help vomiting. Sharma also froze for a while, and then recovered his expression, laughing: "Mr. Gu, your foundation is not clean, I hope you can be a little honest after entering the site of Atlantis, otherwise, I It will be difficult to do." After a pause, Shirmi took away Gu Bing''s actively handed over things and said, "As for these professional equipment, I will not return it to Mr. Gu." Gu Bing looked very bad, but in the end he sighed and stopped talking. "It''s your turn, Mr. Yang." Sharma smiled. "I didn''t bring my cell phone." Yang Ning looked stunned. "Not brought?" Xalmi frowned, staring suspiciously at Yang Ning. "I didn''t bring it, I didn''t lie to you." Yang Ning shrugged. "I''m useless to bring that thing. I don''t use domestic numbers for the time being. I don''t use foreign numbers. The number of you coming and going knows it and it doesn''t make much sense. So, I find it difficult to bring it, so I put it in the room on Jialan Street." "There are accurate scanning instruments here, which can actively detect any item on your body that responds to radio waves. Don''t be lucky. If you are exposed to us because of your reasons, don''t blame me." Rand Er Shen said. "If you don''t bring it, you don''t bring it." Yang Ning said with a straight face: "Please speak with a little politeness, and don''t say warning words without moving." Randall raised his eyebrows and was about to have an attack, but was interrupted by Koldauras: "Okay, this little thing is controversial. Let''s go in. I believe Mr. Yang, he said he didn''t bring it, I never brought it." Randall didn''t argue with Yang Ning anymore, except that he looked at Yang Ning and Gu Bing with a cold look. "Who is that? It''s just a gunpowder barrel. I don''t know what Kordalas thought. He brought such a lifeless guy." Gu Bing murmured with dissatisfaction. "I don''t worry about people like Randall. Although they talk a lot, they can''t hide too many secrets. On the contrary, we need to be wary of Kordalas and the raf who always plays a good person. ." Yang Ning nodded and said again: "People who can be mixed up in the world''s weapons, don''t expect them to be good-looking. The only difference is that they know how to hide themselves and how to be low-key, I''m better at selling you without saying a word." "You really need to pay more attention." Gu Bing nodded. "I was very nervous when I thought of entering Atlantis. Xiao Yang, did you really not bring a mobile phone? I seem to have just..." "Hush." ??Before Gu Bing finished, Yang Ning interrupted: "Wait later." Chapter 995： 995 military factory? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 995 The 995 Military Factory? "It''s that simple." In the lounge, watching Yang Ning feel as if he had tricked a mobile phone, which made Gu Bing, who had been staring at Yang Ning''s movement, dumbfounded. "It''s that simple?" Gu Bing opened his mouth, and then swallowed saliva: "This is also called simple?" Seeing that Yang Ning smiled and nodded, Gu Bing suddenly showed a distressed look, and he almost thumped his chest: "I knew you''d let you cover it up, my family! That''s been following me for years. Comrade in arms!" Although it is still unclear how Yang Ning hid his mobile phone and how to avoid those monitoring and scanning instruments like Tianluodi.com, he knows how much Yang Ning is not an ordinary person. Gu Bing, who has such terrifying strength, is too lazy to go Rated it. Gu Bing really regrets it to the extreme right now. If he knows that Yang Ning has a way to bring those black technologies in, then he will never obediently give it to Sharma, aside from the value of the precision equipment, just the equipment The information stored inside is extremely important! But now, everything has been confiscated. Fortunately, these devices are encrypted. If you want to decipher the password, or forcibly read the devices stored in the device, then these materials will be automatically formatted. "I will inform you in advance next time." Yang Ning comforted Gu Bing with a funny smile. He, who owns [Warehouse], was not worried about being scanned by those so-called precision instruments. In other words, if he had the heart, Yang Ning would definitely become the most bullish smuggling king in the world. And it''s the kind that never fails! "This military base is quite powerful." Gu Bing seemed to suddenly change himself, and said solemnly: "Xiao Yang, did you find that when the soldiers came along the way, those soldiers carried weapons with them?" "Weapon?" Yang Ning wondered: "Is there anything abnormal?" "If it weren''t for my ignorance, the standard guns for those soldiers should be ar784." Gu Bing''s face became more serious and his speech rate became slower: "A few years ago, I got a top-secret file that contains some content related to Mi Jun''s research and development, as well as his future research and development work. New combat weapons. Of course, some conceptual weapons are also mentioned at the end." After a pause, Gu Bing said in a deep voice: "And ar784 is such a conceptual weapon. It is an assault rifle with linear aiming assistance. It has extremely high accuracy, ultra-low recoil, and heart capture function. " "Heart capture function?" Yang Ning can''t say that the gun is a half-hanger, but in the process of integrating the [Ace Soldier Wang Training Manual], there is not much knowledge about guns. "In front of the ar784''s sight, there is a liquid crystal panel. As long as there is a beating heart from a human or animal nearby, it can be detected by the capture device installed by ar784. Of course, it is still limited in scope, only 20 meters in a circle. Within the distance. The latest and fastest update" Listening to Gu Bing''s words, and finally a slight tone of regret, Yang Ning was quite speechless. Come on, it''s 20 meters away, this is already very good, okay! No, it''s tough! Just ask, close encounters, or infiltrations, with such artifacts in hand, killing and setting fire is definitely handy! "After all, is this not a normal thing? The United States has always been keen on research and development in weapons. Compared with other countries, it is far ahead of other countries except that it can compete with Russia. OK?" Yang Ning wondered. "Xiaoyang, you only know one thing or the other. This ar784 should never be a product of this era. If it was successfully developed after three years, put into production five years later, and started to be standard equipment for the army seven years later, I Its no surprise at all. Gu Bing frowned: Besides, before I went to Hong Kong City, I also went to the 7th Military Station. The news there was that the US military would never produce ar784. They are still at the level of ar677." "Old Gu, do you doubt that these ar784s are only put in this military base?" Yang Ning asked curiously. "It''s more than that." Gu Bing shook his head: "I suspect that this is not a slightly special military base. It is likely that this is still the world''s largest military factory!" Speaking of which, Gu Bing rubbed his hands and muttered: "If the instrument on my body was confiscated, I would definitely find a way to dive in and look at it. I''m not sure. I can really get some valuable information. " Looking at Gu Bing''s excitement, Yang Ning couldn''t help but want to vomit this old problem, but he committed it again. However, what he thought was the same thing, he still had to do it on the surface, so he just smiled and said: "Gu Gu , You are really dedicated." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Now don''t think about it, nourish the spirit, we will go to the ruins when Minger comes. Compared with entering the Atlantis ruins, Brother Gu, this is just a military base. , Or hide a cow factory in the world, these are not important." "You are right." Gu Bing nodded with a smile: "Professional habits only." At the moment, Yang Ning rested on the soft bed, while Gu Bing returned to his room. Both of them were waiting to enter Atlantis in the early hours. This was the decision made by Kordalas, which is said to be It is relatively easy to enter the site during this time. Of course, Yang Ning does not need to squint to rest. The powerful energy attributes can completely let him put aside his brain to rest, while still maintaining a strong energy. It''s not that I didn''t think about walking outside, but although freedom is not restricted on the bright side, in fact, Yang Ning can still feel that someone is watching in secret. Simply, he opened the door directly without going out. Instead, he used the scanning of the "eye of truth" to explore this refuge known as the most expensive and blackest technology of the last century. Passing the soldiers on patrol all the way, Yang Ning really intends to verify whether there is an army factory mentioned by Gu Bing, but unfortunately, there is no small gain. Because the scanning does not have a perspective function, like those rooms with only doors and no windows, what is inside, Yang Ning has no difference. At night, Yang Ning and Gu Bing, led by Kordalas, walked into the restaurant of this military base. There were only three soldiers in twos and threes because the meal time had passed. "There is no food in it, nor animal hunting, so some food reserves are needed." Kordalas laughed. "I have already talked to the logistics people, they will get us a batch of compressed dry food. " "How long do you usually stay inside?" Gu Bing asked. "Under normal circumstances, we all carry some dry food, but some people are full and sleep, and then go in, and go out after a hungry day and night, this depends entirely on themselves." Suddenly, Kordalas Tao: "But because you are not recognized by the government and are completely smuggling, this method will not work." "Okay, all three of you will bring food in. Ralph and I will help you carry some." After seeing the back door of the restaurant was opened, Kordalas smiled: "Hurry, in a few hours, we It''s time to act." Chapter 996： 996 found the site! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Episode 996 The site of Atlantis is a short distance away from the world''s most cattle refuge. However, in the face of water on all sides, because of the blood of the Atlantis royal family, Yang Ning does not matter, but obviously, Gu Bing and Randall who came for the first time have a bad look. The first is that Randall couldn''t hold his breath and complained: "Mr. Cole, don''t tell me that the Atlantis site is under the deep sea." "Tell you a very sad news, your guess is no problem." "Ah? Damn, how do I get down?" Landelton was vomiting and hesitantly appeared on his face. "Looking at you, would you be a dry duck?" Gu Bing smiled. Randall glared at Gu Bing bitterly, but said nothing, but apparently his silence was Kim''s move, but instead verified Gu Bing''s guess. "No problem, you will just follow us at that time." Kordalas pointed to the diving suit hanging not far away: "Wear it all on, besides allowing you to breathe, it can also reduce the resistance caused by the sea water. . As long as you cant swim, its okay, let Ruff swim with you. The last sentence is naturally to Randall. "Jump down." Lifting off an iron cover, Kordalas in his diving suit just jumped into the water with just a few words. The latest and fastest update with free reading The second dive was Ralph. He glanced at Randall''s uncertain face before diving and said I was waiting for you below. "I''m waiting for you below." Yang Ning smiled slightly, but the smile inevitably showed a bit of ridicule, and then regardless of Randall''s reaction, he jumped into the water. "I..." Gu Bing next naturally, but he didn''t speak after just saying a word, but extended his finger, poked down, and then jumped into the water with a smile. "I''m furious!" Randall was so angry that he hated Yang Ning and Gu Bing in the bones. He hesitated for a long while and stared at the water under his face with a dark face. As a dry duck, he usually avoids water, but nowadays, he has to choose the most undesirable things to do on weekdays. With a clenched teeth, Randall jumped straight out of his face, and it was unclear what kind of resentment he was jumping at the moment. In short, the moment he touched the water, he called directly Only one sentence he can hear: "Fak!" The body continued to sink, and Yang Ning was somewhat surprised. It was not until after the water that he found that the lower part was not the same as he thought, because the body obviously felt a pulling force, pulling his body to sink in a certain direction. Gu Bing''s face was uncertain, and he was a little surprised and worried about the changes in his body. After all, this situation is really strange, but after seeing Kordalas and Ruff, there was no accident. His dangling heart gradually let go. Very places have their own extraordinary points. If the Atlantis civilization does not have such mysteries, what is the difference from ordinary historical sites? Worth it as a weapon like a human weapon or even the United States? "Damn, except this time, I will never go down in my life again!" The most intense reaction was Randall, who had been screaming ever since he hit the water. The coldness he had kept was completely a joke right now. At this moment, he is abnormally abnormal. For him, such a strange physical reaction is completely unexpected. If Ruff swims in time to pull his body, I am afraid that Randall now is uncertain. It is desperate to go upstream. Kordalas pointed to Yang Ning and Gu Bing, indicating that they were following him downstream, and then he began to turn his body upside down and swam down with the feeling of his body. The light is getting darker and darker, as if falling into an endless abyss. The sense of terror brought by this darkness does not matter to Yang Ning, but Gu Bing is a little worried. As for Randall, the goods are directly closed. Let Ruff take the lead with his eyes, and dare not look at the movement around him. "There is light in front!" When a star shining like a star appeared below, Yang Ning and Gu Bing were both startled, followed by a joy, and at the same time, Yang Ning also suddenly raised a strong emotion, this emotion is not his heart Born from the Supreme System! At this moment, Yang Ning can clearly feel the desire expressed by the supreme system, as if something below attracted it. Like this feeling, Yang Ning had felt before that he was in the He Garden of the He Lu family because of the attraction of dark energy to the Supreme System. But now, the Supreme System once again issued such strong desires. Yang Ning thought with his buttocks that there is only one reason, that is, bright energy! This point looked very close, but in fact, after swimming for more than 20 minutes, I gradually saw the outline of this star point. Looking down at this moment, Yang Ning estimated that there was at least a few kilometers away. However, he is very patient and full of energy. On the other hand, Gu Bing is also blushing and panting. After all, he has the strength of a superior position. Diving alone can''t cost much physical energy. In addition, during the sinking process, no strong resistance was felt. On the contrary, the sinking of the body followed the sense of traction. It took another half an hour before Yang Ning could clearly see the scene below. At this moment, not only him, but Gu Bing, and Randall who dare to open his eyes, were all shocked! Ruins of Atlantis! This is the site of Atlantis! Despite all the previous conjectures, but until this moment, when viewing the Atlantis ruins with the naked eye at a close distance, Yang Ning and Gu Bing understood that all the content mentioned in the popular science magazine is nonsense. Eight ways! In front of the ruins of Atlantis, there was a huge semi-circular light curtain on the periphery, exuding a golden soft light that was not dazzling. The scope of the light curtain is very large, it can be said that it completely covers the entire site of Atlantis. Of course, this is not the point. What surprised Yang Ning and Gu Bing is that this light curtain also has the function of blocking the sea water. Now, they can see through the light curtain that there are several figures flashing in the site of Atlantis. "Is this the site of Atlantis?" Randall looked surprised: "Thank you Almighty Lord, as long as I go in, I can say goodbye to this **** sea, great!" "Who are you?" After five minutes of sinking, Yang Ning followed Kordalas and came to an entrance that seemed to enter the light curtain. Before approaching, I heard the voice of a man inside. Kordalas raised his hand. After this action was completed, the voice came out for a long while, and the tone was relatively gentle: "Fortunately, you all have a positioner, otherwise, I really have to spend a lot of time, Its really pretty good for the government to do this, and its not as troublesome as it used to be." After a pause, the man shouted, "Come in, move fast, I will open the entrance for you now. As this person''s voice came out, suddenly there was a wave of waves on the surface of the sea. At the same time, the sand underneath the feet also floated due to the sloshing, causing turbidity around the water surface. Gradually, the sand was sinking continuously, like quicksand. Seeing this scene, Randall and Gu Bing changed their faces at the same time. Kordalas didn''t say anything, swim directly to these quicksands, let these quicksands drown his body, and led his body to sink continuously... Chapter 997： 997 cannot be interpreted Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 997: 997 Feeling the continuous sinking of the body, Yang Ning did not struggle. This feeling is very wonderful, because if you try to struggle, not only will not accelerate the speed of sinking, but will produce a sense of repulsion around you, and then the body covered by sand and stone , It will be discharged again like the body''s metabolism. The latest and fastest update with free reading In order to avoid Randall''s previous encounters, not only Yang Ning but Gu Bing were quite honest, they didn''t want to be so-called excrement. boom! There was a crunchy sound on the ground, Yang Ning stood up curiously and looked up at the ceiling, only to see that it was full of sand and stone. At the moment, the sand and stone are constantly wriggling at a density that makes the scalp numb, Soon, Gu Bing''s figure also appeared. Like Yang Ning, he fell from these sandstones. Of course, the distance of this drop is not too big. It is about three meters at most. Who can care about the people who can enter here? Such a drop height? After touching the **** and sitting up, Gu Bing directly took off the diving helmet on his head, and there was a strong curiosity and excitement on his face: "Where is this place?" As he said, he began to look around. I saw that all the nearby rocks were gray and black, and there were some water stains on the ground, which were slightly damp, but they still looked very clean. On the walls, there are a lot of strangely shaped stone carving arts. This kind of glyph reminds Yang Ning of the words of Yama civilization. However, because he has [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia], Yang Ning is too lazy to spend his brain cell research and directly plans to Interpret it through [Material Identification Encyclopedia]. The latest and fastest update with free reading However, his entire body quickly froze. Unreadable? For a time, Yang Ning''s eyes appeared uncertain. Before going far away, he wanted to use the scanning of the "real eye" to watch the Atlantis ruins through the light curtain, but he scanned the dark energy as before. In the same way, they encountered strong barriers and could not penetrate at all. At the beginning, Yang Ning could blame the dark energy, but now, can it be blamed on the light energy? In fact, it is not wrong to understand this, but the problem is that it is not light energy at the moment. It is just a wall that is so ordinary that it can''t be ordinary. Isn''t this Nima? "Is it because there is too much bright energy here, directly covering this Atlantis ruins?" Frowning secretly, this possibility of speculation is not without, on the contrary, the probability is still very large. "God, I finally came in, and finally I can leave the **** sea water!" Randall yelled, looking excited, and took off his diving suit. Then he looked around curiously: "Mr. Cole, is this inside the Atlantis ruins?" "Yes." Kordalas nodded with a smile: "Congratulations, and finally stepped into the site of Atlantis. I hope that from now on, we can work together to dig up treasures together." Hearing the word "treasure," Randall and Ralph''s eyes lit up, and Gu Bing was too lazy to listen to Kordalas. He just watched the text on the wall and frowned from time to time. The latest and fastest update "Yo, you guys still understand Atlantis?" Randall apparently sneered at Gu Bing and immediately mocked him. Gu Bing frowned, then pretended to be unheard, and continued to look at the text on the wall. Randall wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Koldauras: "Be prepared and wait for a while We have to take another path." "Is there anything to pay attention to?" Yang Ning said. Kordalas laughed: "Speak less along the way, and move less, so as not to be discovered by someone with ulterior motives." "Even if they find out, how can they treat us?" Randall looked proud. "Never underestimate their abilities, especially those who have been hungry for ten days and a half, and are already hungry and dizzy." Kordalas said seriously: "Because of food shortages, many people cannot return to the base for some reason. Lisuo asks for food, and he cant even leave here at all, so they can only grab food by tough means." "What''s the reason?" Yang Ning frowned. Obviously, this issue caught his attention. "There are many reasons, but most of them are because of murder, and they refuse to surrender." Kordalas said in a deep voice: "The battle for treasures is not uncommon here, and the government is also acquiesitive in this. You can fight each other. Injuries or even disability, but if you kill someone, you will have to lay your hands and listen to the situation. However, in that case, the treasures obtained through the fight must be confiscated by the relevant departments, so some people chose to die." "Of course, there are also people with complicated networks and backers, so there will be some people who will give away those who have a hard relationship through various methods." Kordalas laughed: "The government is closed. Only one eye, but not everyone can be like them, simply become a murderous robber, not for wealth, only for survival." "What if there is no food on my body?" Gu Bing asked with a frown. "It''s not important because people are the best food." Kordalas smiled, but what he said made Randall shiver, and he widened his eyes: "This group of perverts, they eat people!" "In order to survive, not to mention human flesh, even human bones can boil soup with hot water." Ruff said slowly: "You haven''t tasted hunger that hasn''t eaten or drank for ten days, that kind of feeling will drive you crazy. ." As he talked, Ralph''s face was slightly sentimental. "What''s wrong with him?" Randall looked at Kordalas. "One of his friends was eaten by those guys." Kordalas explained: "A good friend, born to death, has a life-long relationship." Randall showed a sudden look, and Koldauras continued: "Okay, follow me, be quiet." After he finished speaking, he led the way in the front, walked for about three or four minutes, and finally walked out of the cave, but Kordalas did not walk in the direction of going up, but turned to the dark cave on the other side. "There is a voice on it." Randall frowned and raised his head. "It seems very lively, there are still a lot of people. Damn, I even heard the bargaining voice. Could it be that I have a hallucination?" " "Randall, the market above is very lively." Kordalas laughed. "Bazaar?" Don''t say Randall, even Yang Ning and Gu Bing were surprised. "There will be sales where there are people, and people from military bases will come down to do business. The most popular ones are water and food." Kordalas explained. "It turns out there is water and food here, Mr. Cole, why do you still let us bring so much? Do you want to change hands and sell it?" Randall laughed. "Of course not, Randall, I have to make it clear to you that the water and food here are quite expensive. Don''t expect those people to show mercy and sell fresh water and food at market prices, otherwise, just There won''t be so many starving people." Kordalas apparently didn''t want to explain too much to Randall, and went straight into the cave, but just a few steps away, his face became cold: "It seems that we came so badly." Randall was wondering what was going on, but suddenly his face changed. I saw a cold cold light in the air! "Humph, I don''t know what to do." Seeing this cold light coming, Randall suddenly changed into a weird look, and the corner of his mouth was even a bit of a disdainful arc: "You don''t find those two Chinese people, but you came to me, hey, it really would be Find an opponent. In that case, I will send you to hell." Chapter 998： 998 agreement? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 998 998 Agreement? Just after Randall''s words were finished, there was some obvious swelling in his clothes, which had nothing to do with the big belly stool, but the loose muscles, which solidified to the extreme in a flash! This is a super control of the muscles. A body like this can be freely retracted. Even Yang Ning has no doubt about the super explosive power possessed by Randall! Feeling the cold light gradually approaching, the disdain on Randall''s face was still there, but suddenly, his face suddenly changed, and then he suddenly made a dodge gesture. boom! With a loud noise, the ground suddenly stirred up a soot, which made the cave, which was not very friendly, become darker. "Almost a bit." The voice came from a stranger, and I saw a standing figure in the area where Randall was originally staying. As for Randall, he had already rolled to a place five meters away at this moment, and he felt palpitations and stared angrily at this figure. "Are you the mantis hand Jack?" Randall''s tone was uncertain. "Yes." The figure smiled slightly. Through the light that was not bright, Yang Ning and Gu Bing saw the man slightly. Yang Ning was okay. On the other hand, Gu Bing was shocked because the man in front of him One arm was exactly the same as the mantis''s sickle hand. What is this? Is he human? "He should be the future motivated guy." Yang Ning lowered his voice. "Future Momentum?" Gu Bing''s face was still shocked, but there was a lot less doubt. He knew a lot about the organization of the inferior weapon in the United States, but what he didn''t expect was that the guy killed in this way turned out to be the future motivation People. "Why attack me!" Randall growled. "Because you are food." Jack Mantis took it for granted. Randall''s words came to a sudden stagnation, and then he pointed at Yang Ning and Gu Bing fiercely: "There are two Chinese people there, and they are more suitable for your appetite." groove! Yang Ning and Gu Bing suddenly fell into the face, what is the appetite more suitable for this guy? What do you think of us? Will this guy talk? The mantis hand Jack glanced at Gu Bing, which made Gu Bing highly nervous and secretly made an alert action. However, it is obvious that the mantis hand Jack was very interested in Gu Bing, and soon looked at Yang Ning. His relaxed and free look from beginning to end became a little more dignified at the moment when he touched Yang Ning''s eyes. After a while, he glanced back at Randall again, with a slow look: "I am not very interested in Chinese food. Of course, although I am not picky eaters, it is relatively troublesome to eat over there. ." After a pause, the mantis hand Jack said something that made Randall vomit blood angrily: "In a comprehensive judgment, you are the weakest." The weakest? Randall pointed at Yang Ning and Gu Bing angrily, growling: "Damn Jack, you guys want to say that I am not as good as those two Chinese?" "In a sense, you are not as good." Jack the mantis hand nodded. Immediately, he condensed the arms of the mantis claws, and immediately made a trembling sound as if the sword was out of the sheath. "Damn!" Randall''s face changed abruptly. He, who was supposed to talk to the mantis player Jack, was shocked and angry for a time, because the other party attacked again without warning. "Fak, are you really a weak man?" Thinking about it, Randall dodged the oncoming two cold mountains, he did not doubt at all, if he was hit by these two cold mountains, he would not be in a different place immediately. Fortunately, Randall is also very skillful, maybe he will be so weak against the mantis hand Jack, but if you want to dodge, the problem is not big. After this attack, Randall had a glimpse of the strange smile on the face of mantis hand Jack before he could show his joy. Seeing this scene, Randall''s face suddenly became puzzled, but suddenly, his entire face changed, because, in his ear, a voice rang out: "Boy, you are too careless. Not guarding behind." The appearance of this sound made Randall, who was always alert to the mantis hand Jack, frightened by all three souls. "Mr. Cole, save me!" Randall knew that he could not dodge at all, and immediately called for help. "I said, did you guys have enough trouble?" At this moment, Kordalas'' voice sounded. His words made Yang Ning, Gu Bing and Randall present all stunned. "Hey." After the man behind Randall made a weird laugh, he quickly left Randall, and immediately appeared seven or eight meters away, standing with the mantis hand Jack. At the same time, the mantis claws on Jack''s arms also quickly restored adult hands at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not only that, but behind them, three or four figures appeared one after another. "Cool, don''t forget your agreement with us." Jack the Ripper slowly said. "Relax, I remember." Kordalas nodded with a smile. protocol? Yang Ning and Gu Bing both thought about each other thoughtfully. As for Randall, after seeing the few people who appeared in front of him, he dared not squeak completely, and stood beside Kordalas. For the people in front of him, although he knew three of them, in addition to the mantis hand Jack, the other two were no worse than Jack. Today''s situation is very clear, and the people across the group are all cruel and tyrannical masters. Randall doesn''t think he can wrench these people''s wrists. That is just to death! This has just entered the site of Atlantis, and has encountered such a group of fierce characters. Although he believes that his strength is good, the future is confusing and makes Randle very heavy. Even he regretted that he had come to this place. Too. "The companion you selected this time can only be said to be so-so." A shirtless man said: "No, it should be said to be too weak." "Yeah, it''s better to work directly with us." Another said. The person who appeared before Randall should be the leader of this pedestrian. At this moment, he slowly said: "Cool, how sure are you to get to that place this time?" "Thirty percent." Kordalas hesitated a moment later. "Only 30%?" Obviously, this person was not very satisfied with this answer. "Hey, at least you have a chance, and you don''t think about it. The government has spent decades and sacrificed a lot of human weapons and people who are motivated in the future, but they still haven''t figured out their clues, and they don''t even dare to enter that area again." After a pause, Kordalas said slowly: "I can be sure that I''m 30% sure. It''s already pretty good." "You''re right to say so." The leader nodded and smiled: "I''m greedy, okay, I hope we can cooperate happily and wish us success." After that, the man suddenly disappeared with the mantis hand Jack and others. There was a brief silence at the scene, and then Koldauras broke the silence: "Let''s go, if we meet similar people again in the future, we won''t be as kind as we are today." After finishing, Kordalas looked at Yang Ning: "Be careful, don''t let the 13 apostles know you are here, otherwise it will be more troublesome." trouble? can you? Yang Ning''s face was cold. If anyone wanted to provoke him, he didn''t mind letting the other party bleed badly, let alone, in this Atlantis ruins, he killed a prestige! Chapter 999： Exit 999 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Episode 999 From the appearance to the departure of the mantis hand Jack and others, the whole process did not last long. Of course, their appearance for Yang Ning was nothing more than the warm-up after entering the Atlantis site, but it did not touch much. I just know how chaotic the world is. However, for Randall, this experience, not to mention chance encounter, is absolutely terrible! He doesnt regret coming to this place anymore, because now it is not important for Randall to fight for survival. After this incident, he really realized that this is definitely a hidden dragon, if the previous mantis hand Jack, etc. If the person is replaced by another group of predators, then he may have become a food in others'' mouths now! The thought of dying and having to be eaten by someone, and then pulled out as excrement, Randall felt a chilling feeling, and did not think of retreating, leaving this ghost place, but the thought of retreating is after a deep sea, for Being a dry duck, he is by no means a sensible choice. "This is the exit." Kordalas pointed to a huge rock in front of him and slowly said, "I''ll give it to you." "It''s okay." Ruff smiled happily. Soon, his already clearly-defined arms suddenly showed explosive muscle mass and intricate meridians. "Ralph is born with divine power, strength, is his ability." Kordalas smiled: "Of course, don''t underestimate Ralph''s power, if you simply think that this is only natural divine power, then you are wrong. The latest and fastest update" As if to verify Kordalas''s words, Raff''s skin suddenly changed color, as if stained with a layer of gold. After seeing Ruff''s changes, Randall''s eyes widened, and a flash of envy flashed in his eyes. Gu Bing was also surprised, but it is not surprising to think that the opponent came from a human weapon. For him, the people who came out of the weapons of the world were all monsters. On the other hand, Yang Ning is a strange face. In fact, he knows the nature of this ability better than anyone present, including Ralph himself. This is a metallic force! In the world of dream cabins, Ralph is definitely a warrior above the spirit level. Of course, there may be more than that. Through the scanning of the "eye of truth", Yang Ning''s judgment on Ralph should be at the stage of the soul level. "The guy who doesn''t show the mountains and the water, the more low-key, the more you have to be on guard." Yang Ning thought secretly, and at the same time, his eyes inadvertently aimed at Kor Dallas. Since entering the country, Yang Ning found that Ke Eldoras behaved as if he had changed himself, and did not have the strength at the beginning of the encounter. Even now, the feeling is still that kind of stunned, if it is not one-on-one with the goods, Yang Ning can never believe that Kordalas has the strength to force him out of the card Come. The latest and fastest update with free reading At least, it doesnt feel like it. But everything can''t just look at the surface. Because Yang Ning knows Kordalas''s strength, he is becoming more and more vigilant. From beginning to end, he will not ignore and despise the other party. boom The boulder was easily moved away by Ralph. When he landed, he made a dull sound and looked at the small hole exposed in front of his eyes. Ralph laughed: "This hole was discovered by accident and was blocked by a boulder. From here, it can lead to The North District of the ruins, if we guessed right, the North District should be the area where nobles gathered." Kordalas nodded with a smile, but Randall couldn''t help but ask: "How many people are there in the North District?" "Not many." Koldauras shook his head: "If you walk from the normal channel, the section of the road to the North District is quite troublesome, and you will die if you are not careful. However, if you go from here, it is relatively safe. a lot of." "Xiao Yang, there is no noble area." Suddenly, Gu Bing said. "Ah?" Because he was speaking Chinese, and Gu Bing''s speech was not fast, and the volume was deliberately lowered, so Yang Ning was not worried about being heard by Koldauras and others. "If I read these words correctly, the area leading to should be the ritual area." Gu Bing secretly glanced at the patterned text near his eyes and whispered: "I can understand some text a little, not much. This is a secret passage, probably it was secretly excavated by people of the Atlantis nation at that time, Used to escape." "Escape?" Yang Ning was puzzled. "Yes, because I can''t understand these words, I can only speculate, but judging from the patterns of the words, combined with my understanding, I think there must be something wrong with the ceremony at that time, otherwise, those people can''t risk digging the road to escape Come out." Gu Bing''s face was worried. Faced with Gu Bing''s concerns, Yang Ning smiled and said: "It''s all over an epoch, even if it''s really what Longtan Tiger Cave is ahead of, it doesn''t matter, relax." "That''s right." Gu Bing nodded, but his face worried, because he didn''t say a word, because even he himself wasn''t sure whether the words he understood were the meaning of the expression- Don''t look back when you leave! Ralph started, Koldalas followed, and Randall got in before Yang Ning and Gu Bing this time. "I thought this guy wanted to run away." "He''s quite shrewd, knowing that there is no turning back, he just keeps pace." Yang Ning and Gu Bing smiled at each other. They were quite disapproved of Randall''s move. Frankly speaking, because of Randall''s attitude, the two of them really don''t treat him very much, and it is inevitable to say a few words in private right now. The road is neither wide nor narrow, and the vicissitudes of excavation marks can be seen everywhere. It took more than half an hour to reach the end. Looking up, there are a lot of places to climb above, with some claw marks that have nothing to do with the historical traces of Atlantis. It can be seen that this should be left by these people. "Are you all right?" Ruff smiled and pointed to the footholds that climbed up. "I''m sure it''s okay." Randall smiled, then looked at Yang Ning and Gu Bing disdainfully. "As for the two Chinese people, it''s hard to say." "A guy who is considered best by the mantis player Jack, and the easiest to get, can also be extraordinary." Gu Bing smiled, speaking slowly and without irony, but after Randall heard this sentence, he became angry on the spot. "You have the ability to say it again!" Randall gritted his teeth, thinking of the previous encounter, he was uncomfortable and wanted to tear the Gu Bing in front of him. Gu Bing shrugged indifferently, too lazy to argue with Randall, and saw that Ralph and Kordalas had already started to climb, and immediately laughed: "Do you want to go up or not? Now." Humph! Randall stared at Gu Bing fiercely, even hating Yang Ning, but he didn''t continue to go up, but climbed silently towards the exit. "Brother Gu, you first." "it is good." Gu Bing is not polite, but he is not worried about whether Yang Ning will be in danger below, at least in his opinion, only he is worried about Yang Ning. When Gu Bing started to climb, Yang Ning frowned slightly, looking at the area under his feet. "What''s the matter? Why did I feel an unspeakable feeling when I arrived here?" Yang Ning murmured involuntarily: "It''s like, what''s important to me here?" " Chapter 1000： 1000 luxurious boxes Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1000 The 1000 Luxurious Box Prior to this, the supreme system continuously exuded Yang Ning with an unparalleled desire, which was so strong that Yang Ning had to distract himself to suppress it, otherwise, he was really worried about the emotional impact of the supreme system. To. The latest and fastest update Originally, it has been suppressed very well, but as he went deeper and deeper into this passage, Yang Ning also felt another kind of chaotic thoughts, as if there was something in front of him waiting to be excavated. At the beginning, Yang Ning thought that this chaotic thought also originated from the bright energy, but gradually he realized that he was thinking wrong, because it is impossible for the supreme system to arouse his thoughts, which makes him Become more and more puzzled. Looking at the land under his feet, Yang Ning realized for the first time that the original [material identification encyclopedia] was important to him, but now the systems scanning has been hindered by energetic matter, which initially seems to be bright energy, plus It seems that the light energy here is far from comparable to the dark energy he encountered in Heyuan, so Yang Ning has no hope. He believes that it is better to believe in his own hands than to put hope on the supreme system at this juncture. As the saying goes, this is the reason for doing it yourself. Therefore, after confirming that Gu Bing was going up, Yang Ning immediately took out the shovel from the [warehouse], and then started the excavation work. In order to ensure sufficient time, Yang Ning did not hesitate to start the Samsung attack, and also used the power of Tiangang to thoroughly use it for the current excavation work. The latest and fastest update It is undeniable that Yang Ning''s move is absolutely unprecedented, and no one comes after, ask, but anyone who can become a master of Tiangang, I am afraid that he will not be able to use his power to do what the excavator should do. , Also lower the level. But I have to admit that Yang Ning''s move to break the common sense of history and the normal logic of mankind also made him excavate at an extremely fast speed, definitely not much slower than a fully-powered machine. Ding! With a crisp sound, Yang Ning''s face was overjoyed, almost a minute had passed since he dug, but the area he dug had dropped to nearly four meters deep. Of course, the excavated mud was thrown into the [warehouse] by his brain. He quickly lowered his head and grabbed the sand on the hard surface, and immediately saw it, showing a brilliant crystal light on it! gem! Both red and green! This is definitely a gem, no doubt, maybe Yang Ning does not necessarily know the goods, but he has a little bit like hibernation in his pocket, it is definitely a expert in jewelry identification, this goods will be symbolic unless he feels there is a gem nearby In addition to moving, on weekdays, you can absolutely ignore whether this little guy hibernates in his pocket. But at the moment, this little guy is really moving. If it wasn''t for Yang Ning''s appeasement, I''m afraid he would have jumped out and had a big meal in front of these crystal-clear gems. "No, this is not like a simple gem, but a decoration of a certain artwork." The more dirt that was pulled away, the more weird Yang Ning looked: "It looks like a box... wait... It''s not such a wicked door, is it really a coffin?" Yang Ning quickly peeled the dirt away, revealing a strange shape. At least it was not the same as the coffin he had seen, but he didnt have to say what kind of box this thing was. Yang Ning didnt believe it. After all, the appearance was too extravagant. No matter how expensive the box is, it can''t be done on this one, unless the things inside are more expensive. But Yang Ning thinks that if there is such a valuable thing to be installed, it cannot be buried in this soil so old. "Xiao Yang!" Gu Bing''s shout came from above, with a tone of doubt and anxiety. "Here it is." Yang Ning shouted immediately. "Hurry up, yes, be careful." Gu Bing responded. Yang Ning directly puts this precious product, whether it is a box or a coffin, into the [warehouse], then jumps out of the deep pit easily, and then, with the help of the [warehouse], pours all the previously stored soil into the pit. Looking at the uneven surface and the earth color that is obviously different from the surroundings, Yang Ning doesn''t care, because even if someone sees it in the future, they will not be able to dig anything even if they dig again. The reason for this kind of self-confidence is that when the precious product that is both a box and a coffin is received in the warehouse, Yang Ning can clearly feel that the previous throbbing feeling completely disappeared, which makes He further concluded that his guess was correct! Whether it is a box containing things or a casket containing corpses, it has a great effect on him! About a minute later, when Yang Ning appeared, Kordalas and Ralph had already walked around to observe, at least Randall was grumbled with dissatisfaction: "It is too weak, it takes so long to crawl out, What a waste of time." "Leave him alone." Seeing that Gu Bing was dissatisfied and wanted to talk to Randall''s theory, Yang Ning shook his head slightly: "Brother Gu, we don''t need to quarrel with such a bully and hard guy, it''s not worth it." "Xiao Yang, I really can''t see it. You are similar in age to those of my students, but they are more sensible than them." Gu Bing smiled: "No wonder he can become the first college entrance examination candidate in history." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying and laughing, and secretly said where did all this come from, saying that this young and sensible man could still be related to the college entrance examination score? Of course, Yang Ning, who has long been accustomed to these praises, shrugged and smiled, then said: "Gu brother, what are they two looking for?" While talking, Yang Ning looked at Kordalas and Ralph. "Not sure." Gu Bing shook his head: "Since I came up, they have been like this, like they are looking for signs." "Mark?" Yang Ning frowned secretly, and then said: "Don''t worry about them, let''s take a look everywhere." "Yep." In fact, if it were not for tangled reasons why Yang Ning had not come up after such a long time, Gu Bing had already begun to explore. Because it looks like a conference hall for meetings, although various tables and chairs are broken and exudes a musty smell of death, this does not mean that there is no little exploration value and historical value. Frankly speaking, just getting some debris fragments back, it is estimated that it can cause the exploration and research of the old men of the Chinese Academy of Sciences to sleep and sleep. Yang Ning pretends to be exploring, but in fact, his consciousness has already been immersed in the [warehouse] and started his own exploration. This is a box with a length of two meters and five. It is decorated with extravagant gemstones, exquisite depictions of various patterns, and the special shape. Yang Ning thinks that this is a coffin! The question is, who is buried in the coffin? The identity of the other party caused various speculations by Yang Ning. He thought that even if Atlantis at that time everyone ran to Xiaokang, each one was a master who did not lack money, but could use precious gems as coffin decorations, and then directly It is estimated that there are a few buried in the snow. Yang Ning prefers to believe that Atlantis was a rational society at that time. There was a gap between the rich and the poor. If everything was too idealized, then Atlantis would never exist for so long. That is to say, Yang Ning believes that this coffin should contain a person who was extremely identified in Atlantis at that time! Who will it be? "And, why does this person make me feel throbbing?" Yang Ning muttered to himself, and he decided to open the coffin. Chapter 1001： 1001 Gu Bings Abnormal Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1001 1001 Gu Bing''s Abnormality "Xiao Yang, do you say that the Laxi myth still exists?" Just as Yang Ning was full of thoughts about the way out of the luxurious box in the warehouse, Gu Bing suddenly asked. The latest and fastest update At the moment, Gu Bing is frowning, as if thinking about this issue very seriously. It seems that he has made some discoveries. Yang Ning also frowned. This question is quite deep. If you change someone, I believe you will not hesitate to say that you are tm stupid. Brother is an atheist. The legend of Mount Olympus is completely It was created by people in ancient times as a means for religious leaders to control believers! In this world, there is no animal like God! However, it is difficult for Yang Ning to refute this problem. The masters of the dream cabin, such as the king and the emperor, will not say it because it is difficult to explain it scientifically. Lets just say that he, who has the supreme system, in this society where everything is based on science, has already been infinitely close to the legendary gods! Yang Ning is pretty sure that if he walks on the street in a **** dragon fighting stance, most people may think he is a monster, but there will be a small group of people who think he is a god, one in reality Omnipotent god! "Maybe, why? Brother Gu, I remember you should be an atheist?" Yang Ning answered vaguely. "Who told you?" Gu Bing shook his head: "That''s definitely a rumor. Although I have doubts about the existence of God, it doesn''t mean that I will deny the existence of God. I think, this ancient god, It may be alien life, they have special abilities." "Brother Gu, why did you suddenly mention this?" Yang Ning laughed. "Look at that." Gu Bing suddenly pointed to the ceiling. Yang Ning raised his head, and although the area that looked like the Great Hall was already dilapidated and messy everywhere, Yang Ning could still see the ceiling glyphs clearly. The above is engraved with a monster, either a fish head or a human head. Of course, there are three more special creatures in the middle. Yang Ning just looked at it and knew what it was. It is a regular guest who appears in some games, a creature called Naga. Mermaid? Yang Ning stared suspiciously at the pattern on the ceiling. He had an intuition. This should never have been imagined by those in ancient times out of thin air. Because this carving technique is so powerful, the carved pattern is quite unique! Especially in the handling of details, this step of expression is even more carved! I saw some patterns with pupils in doubt, some were confused, and some mermaids looked into the distance, what seemed to be waiting for? wait for what? Yang Ning suddenly gave birth to an idea that made him jump out of his heart. He never cared about who these mermaids waited for. Instead, through this picture, he even had another picture in his mind at that moment. Picture, this is not counted, even, at that moment, he also felt a sense of melancholy and anxiety in waiting! damn it! Now that his energy attributes have reached full value, and he has broken through the upgrades, even if he sees this picture and appears a momentary illusion, even the spirit is fluctuating. This is by no means a simple matter! Besides that, let alone Gu Bing, he intuitively told him that Gu Bing had definitely seen some strange pictures before. "Do you understand what I want to say?" Gu Bing''s face appeared strange. Yang Ning nodded secretly and then looked at Kordalas: "Look at the picture above." Kordalas raised his head in doubt, not only him but also Ralph and Randall. Soon, Randall lowered his head and glared at Yang Ning in dissatisfaction, muttering something sick. As for Ralph, he grinned and did not seem to be a little abnormal, and shrugged from time to time, thinking that Yang Ning was so overkill. As for Kordalas, he did not capture the strange things through the ceiling patterns, but this did not prevent him from frowning and thinking hard and studying with interest. Compared to these scenes that have been seen more than once or twice, Kor Dallas now cares more about each of Yang Ning''s ideas. In particular, by observing Gu Bing''s expression, he secretly concluded that Yang Ning and Gu Bing must have seen something they did not see. "What is it?" Kordalas murmured secretly. At the same time, he secretly observed the performance of Yang Ning and Gu Bing, and his heart became more and more puzzled. "Poseidon." Suddenly, a voice sounded, making Yang Ning unable to bear his heart beating, and turned around almost reflexively, looking at Gu Bing, who bowed his head and thought hard. "Brother Gu, are you okay?" Yang Ning couldn''t help but ask, he was really worried about the look of Gu Bingshen, who was so spirited. "Xiao Yang, Poseidon!" Gu Bing raised his head and said in a deep voice: "Im not sure who built the Atlantis civilization in the last era. But I believe that it is definitely based on Poseidon in the myth of Olympus. ." Yang Ning''s face was uncertain. He didn''t know what Gu interpreter saw in front of him through these patterns before he could say such irrational words. However, Yang Ning knew that what Gu Bing saw was definitely not simple! Suddenly he was puzzled. He wanted to say that there was something strange in this place, Yang Ningxin, but the question was, why did he and Gu Bing see something different? As for Kordalas, Love and Randall, see nothing? "I have good news, bad news." At this moment, Kordalas glanced back and said slowly, "Which one do you want to listen to?" "Say good news first." Yang Ning replied immediately. "The good news is that I just walked around with Ralph several times and made sure that there are no new footprints around here, that is, no one else has appeared here for at least a month before." "Is this good news?" Randall couldn''t help but plug. "Of course it''s good news." Ruff grinned: "At least we don''t need to guard against those **** predators. We are temporarily safe. For some special reasons, we want to come to the North District, except for the following Its difficult to take a normal path outside of a passageway, so generally no one will come here." After a pause, Ruff smiled and said: "I discovered it, and told Kohl later." "My destination is in the center of the North District, where it should be the highest central administrative district of Atlantis." Kordalas suddenly licked his tongue. This unconscious move made Yang Ning secretly. frown. "Before that, I think I need to figure out, what agreement have you reached with the mantis hand Jack?" Yang Ning looked at Kordalas. "After confirming that it is the highest administrative region, I promised to go with them to explore inside, and the loot harvested was divided." After a pause, Kordalas laughed: "Of course, the condition is that they contribute, and for the loot, I have the opportunity to make good choices." Yang Ning frowned deeper and slowly said, "What about the bad news?" Chapter 1002： 1002 footprint Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1002: 1002 Footprint "The bad news is that the journey to the central area is not easy. I have failed several times. The latest and fastest update" After listening to Kordalas, Yang Ning moved and asked, "Is there any danger in the Atlantis ruins?" "Of course there is danger." Kordalas''s face appeared a rare dignity: "Many people who come here die a little without notice, and it is difficult to know how long this site exists, but this does not hinder here. Some of the organ traps have not decayed with the continuous change of history." Institutional trap? Despite speculations before coming, Yang Ning couldnt help but sink down after hearing this. He could have walked in the court at first, but because of the shielding of the bright energy, he could not directly use the scan of [Eye of the Real] , Which made him lose a strong support. The kind of longing that the supreme system radiated began to condense again, and Yang Ning had to distract from this emotional fluctuation to avoid being noticed by the old and sly Kordalas. Walking out of this hall, it is a ruined ruin. Outside the gate, there are more than a dozen thick stone pillars. This kind of stone pillars needs at least a dozen adults to hold hands to hold them. The function of these stone pillars is to support From this large hall covering a large area. The light nearby is not dark. This is partly because that layer of light golden light curtain has derived a more suitable brightness. Of course, there are some areas where the visibility is extremely low due to light blocking. In front is a long stairway with four stone statues standing at the end, two of which have been damaged, and one is dilapidated and slightly preserved, leaving only the stone statue on the far right. The stone statue is a person. The only difference from humans is his thick arms, his face is slightly fierce, and he looks extremely fierce. Farther away, there is a dead silence, which gives Yang Ning the most intuitive feeling that this dead city sinking under the sea has been there for too many years and no one has stepped on it and lacked vitality. Suddenly, Yang Ning''s hard-pressed desire broke out suddenly. This change in mentality made Yang Ning unprepared and almost exposed, but his slightly discolored face was still captured by Kordalas, who I didn''t see it, a little smirk flashed away on the other person''s face. "We''ve been here a few times before, and follow me with confidence. There will be no danger on the way. Even if you meet a predator, you don''t need to worry. There are many institutions here. If they really appear, I will try to put them in. Take them to a place where there are organs and let them die without corpses." Ruff grinned and grinned. Randall listened to the joy, and immediately followed Ralph''s pace, lest he should go the wrong way and put him in a desperate situation. "Xiao Yang, what kind of medicine does this Kordulas sell in the gourd?" Gu Bing seemed to be back to normal, he said at the moment. "Brother Gu, why did you suddenly mention this?" Yang Ning asked. "I don''t understand a little bit, why Koldauras suddenly came to you." Gu Bing wondered. "I''m also very strange about this." Yang Ning shook his head. "It stands to reason that he shouldn''t have brought me here." "Xiao Yang, Kordalas has the ability to predict, I think he must have seen some scenes that we dont know, so he tried to bring you in. But I cant be sure that this is for you Its a good thing or a bad thing, but one thing Im sure of is that once Kordalas gets what he wants, then you are completely worthless to him. After a pause, Gu Bing said in a deep voice: "So, be sure to guard against this guy." "I understand, Brother Gu." Yang Ning nodded. The inner desire became stronger and stronger. In addition to the hard depression, Yang Ning could only gritt his teeth and follow behind Kordalas and others. "Be careful!" Suddenly, Ruff''s face changed suddenly, and at the same time he could not help but to knock down Randle who was following him. Just after being pushed away, a fire column popped out of the originally messy ground. The heat of the fire column was extremely large, and some wet areas were directly gasified! Seeing this scene, the people present all sighed with cold breath. If it wasn''t for Ruff''s early discovery, I''m afraid Randall had already become a corpse, and it was still a burned dead body! "Pay attention, you won''t be so lucky next time!" Ruff stared coldly at Randall, and said in a deep voice: "It doesn''t matter if you die, but please don''t drag us down, otherwise, I have the right to let you Get out. It can be seen that Ralph was really angry, and every sentence of him made Randall tremble. "Sorry, Your Excellency, I will pay attention next time." Until this moment, Randall was still nervous, and his speech was choppy. "Forget it, keep going." Kordalas urged. Ruff squinted Randall coldly, then turned his head silently and continued to lead the way ahead. The surrounding buildings are all bizarre, at least Yang Ning has never seen before, and this time is completely eye-opening. If it werent for Koldauras and others, he would surely take pictures of these scenes with his mobile phone. "what?" As he walked, Ruff suddenly stopped, looking at the front with a puzzled look, as if he had found something. "What''s the matter?" Kordalas frowned. "Cool, look, are there footprints in front of me, or am I seeing it wrong?" Ruff pointed to an area ten meters away. "Ruff, you read that right, there are indeed some messy footprints in different sizes." Kordalas frowned: "Could someone else have been to this place?" "That''s not counting, Cole, you look carefully. Is there anything else in these footprints?" Suddenly, Ruff looked serious. After Kordalas glanced at Ralph, he turned his gaze to the area with footprints. Suddenly, he frowned: "It''s blood stains, but looking at this color, it didn''t take too long to dry." Speaking of which, he said in a deep voice: "I hope this matter has nothing to do with the predator. If we don''t finish, we will be passive." "Passive?" As soon as Randall heard about the predator, his entire face looked ugly. "Do you think I can really believe the mantis hand Jack?" Koldauras said slowly. "A team of predators, I still confidently calm them down, but if they are two? Once they meet, Undoubtedly, we will guard them all the time, who can guarantee that they will not reach some private agreement in private? This group of guys have long thrown away their morals, and they should never be expected to keep their promises and their life precepts There is only one of them, don''t starve to death." Don''t starve! Four words, not many, but it is these four words, but the appearance of Randall''s face is greatly changed. Yang Ningsi has no doubt. If you really have a choice now, this counseling will definitely escape. Dare to continue to be honest in this cannibalistic world! Hey... Hey... "who is it?" The sporadic noise came into the ears of Yang Ning and others, and Ruff suddenly turned around, staring at a dark corner of the light, and said with a deep voice: "I don''t know which friend, if we can, let''s talk face to face How about it?" Chapter 1003： 1003 Group of ruthless people Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1003 Chapter 1003 "Hey, it''s you, Ralph. The latest and fastest update provides free reading" At this time, a figure appeared, shirtless, with a long scar on his face, which seemed to be cut by a sharp weapon. This knife directly broke the person. Although this person was smiling, no one thought he was making a friendly smile. "It''s you, Jim Scarface!" Ralph''s face became more gloomy, and he had attracted twelve points of attention, always guarding against the other party''s sudden attack. Because, Scarface Jem is a notorious predator! "Scarface Jim?" Randall showed a shocked look. Obviously, he had heard of the other party''s fierce name, and his face changed wildly at the moment. "Hey, this little fresh meat is not bad. I haven''t tasted such deliciousness in a long time." Scar-faced Jim looked at Randall with interest, and his eyes, which seemed to look at food, almost didn''t scare Randall to pee. However, Jim Scarface quickly turned his gaze to Gu Bing, just looked at it, smiled and nodded, and finally, his eyes fell on Yang Ning. At this moment, he seemed to have found a peerless beauty who was naked. His eyes were shining. This kind of desire-filled eyes made Yang Ning quite uncomfortable and annoyed. groove! Yang Ning couldn''t help but whispered, he stared at the scar-faced Jim, and his fingers were raised unconsciously, and he touched his nose inadvertently. It seemed that he had already sentenced this guy to death. "I haven''t met such a white and tender girl for a long time, haha, I must have a good time tonight." Jim Scared smiled, staring at Yang Ning''s eyes, which became more and more hot. Gu Bing sank on the spot, he stood beside Yang Ning, his attitude was very clear. As for Randall, he looked at Yang Ning strangely. Chick? Lying in the tank, I have long heard that Scarface Jem likes to play with men, especially the kind of white and tender young. This product was arrested for indecent boys and was sentenced to a heavy sentence, but suddenly Awakened some kind of super power, so he was pardoned by the president and joined the human weapon. At this moment, Randall wanted to laugh, but he knew he couldn''t laugh at the moment, so as not to attract the attention of Jim Scarface. Of course, this does not prevent him from looking at Yang Ning. "I don''t have good hearing, what did you just say? Please repeat it again," Yang Ning said indifferently. "Hey, have a personality." Jim Scarface smiled and said: "As long as you wait for me, I promise that if there is fresh meat in the future, you will be rewarded." "What if I''m not happy?" Yang Ning asked casually. "Not happy? Hey, this can''t help you." Scarface Jem immediately changed his face, cruelly said: "If you obey me, then I eat you after I am bored." "eat me?" Yang Ning''s lips sneered a taunt, and slowly said: "There are government traps everywhere, if I want to escape, you can''t catch me, as long as you go back to the bazaar, you will be right. The latest and fastest Update" "Organization trap?" Scarface Jem ha ha laughed: "The other areas are not easy to say, but there are only one or two institutional traps here, and they are far apart. I''m not afraid to tell you, no matter how you run, You cant run to that place, let alone go back to the **** that lives in a dream." "So, there are no traps around here?" Yang Ning suddenly laughed. At this moment, Rao was scared and scared, and he felt something wrong. Unexpectedly, he didn''t answer immediately, but stared at Yang Ning suspiciously, as if to determine something. As a predator, his sense of danger is extremely high. At this moment, he suddenly developed a feeling of being preyed as a prey. This feeling makes him extremely uncomfortable. The most unbearable thing is that he is in front of him. Yang Ning, who was supposed to be prey, even exhaled the hunter''s breath. wrong! Is dangerous! "Damn!" Suddenly, in his vision, Yang Ning disappeared strangely! The speed was so fast that even Kordalas was stunned, and his eyes became cloudy and murmured: "His strength has improved again. What the **** is going on?" "It''s an amazing speed." Ralph tweeted. Although he was shocked by the speed Yang Ning showed, he still mocked: "Jem, do you think he can go back to the market before you with his speed? Area?" "Shut up for me, **** Ralph, when I draw my hand, you must be alive!" Jim Scarface scolded fiercely, and at the same time, his attention was highly focused, his eyes locked in any direction that Yang Ning might appear. He never believes that Yang Ning can completely hide his body, unless Yang Ning will be invisible, otherwise, there is absolutely no trace! Qiang... There was a trembling sound, a sharp piercing sound, and Jim Scarface almost jumped up because he listened carefully. The sound came from behind him, and it was very close to the back of his head. Ding! The backhand is a knife. Suddenly, the sound of the collision of weapons sounded, and Jim''s scar face suddenly felt the arm trembling, but the gripped blade had been broken in half, and now he was just holding the handle. This is not counted. He felt a tear in his arm and looked subconsciously. Now his arm is running blood. "Damn, why is this kid so scary?" Scarface Jem was startled and angry. He realized that he had kicked the iron plate this time, and at the same time, he was thinking about retreating. "Jem, what kind of plane are you guys doing? Why can''t it come?" At this moment, a shout sounded, which made Scar Scar face overjoyed, and immediately shouted: "Spode, come over, I meet my opponent!" "Ah? What happened?" Soon, two other figures appeared quickly. They immediately locked their eyes on Ralph and Kordalas, especially after seeing Kordalas, their eyes flashed indistinctly. flash. "Jem, what''s wrong with your hand?" Spade asked aloud. "It''s a kid, Slot, come and help me. When I get caught, I have to toss him well!" Jim Scarface almost gritted his teeth. "no problem." The man beside Spode smiled and said, "You come out, boy, I have seen you. You are really fast, but you can''t escape my eyes." "It''s Garif! The man who claims to catch the speed of light!" Randall apparently met the man and shouted on the spot. Immediately, he looked at Spade again. At this moment, his face was very wonderful: "Spode, the radiation monster, was accidentally involved in the nuclear reactor at the beginning, and not only survived, but also had super powers because of radiation. !" "Damn, these people are all reunited together!" Randall was almost frantic. At the moment, he scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks, his face flashing with fear from time to time. "Are you naive to think that if you can see through my speed, you can really keep up with my speed?" Yang Ning''s voice suddenly sounded, and at the same time his figure appeared. At this moment, he looked at Garifer with a smile: "Eyes are eyes, legs are legs, this is two different things." Suddenly, Yang Ning had a scarlet dagger in his hand like a trick, and then turned extremely fancy: "Now, I want to see how you can block my blow." After talking, Yang Ning''s figure disappeared again, leaving only a scarlet light! Chapter 1004： Where is the limit of 1004? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1004 Where is the limit of 1004? "What an amazing speed!" Called the magic-eye man Garifver who can capture the speed of light, his pupil shrank suddenly and shouted: "Jem, be careful of your right... No, it''s the left... No, it''s behind, wait, now it''s the left..." "Fak! On the other side, you tm confuse me!" The scar face Jim, who was turning around in the same place, was annoyed on the spot. A little embarrassment floated on Garifer''s face, coughing and coughing: "This guy keeps changing directions. What can I do? I can''t predict his direction. I can only see what he says." "Damn, then why don''t you say it!" Jim, Scarface, exhaled angrily: "Not only did he not help, but it got worse!" "Who knows this kid is so cunning, and can turn without stopping while running at speed?" Garifle would like to blame me? But he also knew that it wasn''t time to talk about these, and he immediately said: "Jem, be careful, this guy''s condition is not right!" "I don''t need you to say it." Jim, the scarred face, was somber, and now he could clearly feel himself locked in by a breath. "Spode, don''t stand there cool, come and help!" Jim Scarface shouted cautiously, screaming at Spode, known as the radiant freak, anxiously. "No problem, but I score half of the food." Spode grinned and licked his lips from time to time. The latest and fastest update "Okay, I''ll share it with you!" Scarface nodded without hesitation. Soon, Spode appeared in the field, his pupils gradually changed color, the original ruddy face, instantly seemed to be dried up, and became crumpled. Mummy! Anyone who has witnessed the change of Spode will think of these two words in his mind. "What the **** is this monster!" Gu Bing was surprised and worried. He has heard a lot about Yang Ning''s strength, but he has learned from others'' mouths from beginning to end. He has never seen Yang Ning''s real strength and lacks a conceptual understanding. Suddenly, a gorgeous red light, leaving a gorgeous arc in the air, went straight to the scar-faced Jim. "Damn!" Scarface Jem was also startled by the sudden red light. As for Spode behind the guard, he also turned around conditionedly. His body, like a corpse, was not slow at all, but it was so fast that he instantly lifted his arm like a skinny bone and directly blocked the red mans. clang! The violent crisp sound made people shocked and there was no scene of broken arm. Yang Ning, who was fixed in shape, first looked at [Dragon''s Tooth] in his hand, and then looked at Spode''s arm and face There are obvious surprises. This is a sub-perfect peerless peerless soldier, unable to cut off this arm that looks just like a skinny skin? Please, even if it is a diamond, Yang Ning has the confidence to cut it, OK? It''s unbelievable! Yang Ning was surprised, and now Spode, who had apparently trembling or even spasms in his arm, was caught in shock! He didn''t expect that a blow that should have been easily blocked would cause him to be unable to move his arm because of the reaction force! "Good dagger!" Spode stared at [Ninglongfang] in Yang Ning''s hands, grinning: "I don''t want meat anymore, this dagger belongs to me." Obviously, the scar face Jem is also very hot [Dragon''s Tooth], but he is very aware of the extraordinaryness of Spode''s arm, but because Spode made this request first, and now he has to join forces to fight the enemy, so he can only nod willingly. Agree: "Okay, I promise you." Kordalas looked at this scene coldly, and there was no other action. On the other hand, Ralph hesitated slightly, and seemed to be thinking whether he should come out to help. "I advise you not to have other ideas." Garifle looked at Ruff with a smile. Looking at the grim situation in the field, and then looking at Garifle who was ready to shoot, Ralph finally dispelled the idea of ??joining the battle. After all, Kordalas didn''t move, and he was not familiar with Yang Ning, so naturally there was no need to mix this up. "Boy, it seems that you are very unpopular. Look, no one of your companions is willing to help you." Jim Scarface grinned. He was really worried that Ralph and Kordalas would come in. , That situation is not very favorable for them. Yang Ning looked as usual, and slowly said: "I will suffice for dealing with you." "It''s really arrogant enough." Spade also smiled, and at the same time, his pupils gradually swelled and slowly turned red. "Is it arrogant, there will be a result after a while." Yang Ning smiled slightly, and then he moved. At this moment, the power of Tian Gang suddenly spread out, and at the same time, his body gradually became blurred. Keeping his eyes on Yang Ning''s Garifer, the whole face is now quite wonderful, incredible: "Unbelievable, he is faster than before!" Kordalas also blinked, and no one heard him. He murmured at this moment: "Where is his limit?" Both Spode and Scarface have a rare dignity. They are not the kind of waste that only speaks the tongue. For the speed that Yang Ning shows today, and the strength of the powerful, they have a very intuitive Feeling. This is definitely a tricky guy! Even more difficult than Ralph! The two looked at each other, then nodded, and then rushed towards the area where Yang Ning disappeared from two different directions. "Since I am in a hurry to find death, then I will fulfill you." At this moment, a strange color appeared on Yang Ning''s face. From the beginning to the end, he divided some of his attention and put it on Kordalas. He didnt want to expose too many cards in front of this guy who had the power of omen. Even from the beginning, Yang Ning had never relaxed his vigilance against this guy. To say who is the most dangerous and Yang Ning needs the most protection , Kordalas definitely tops the list! "Samsung attack, start." Yang Ning whispered, facing the scare of Jim and Spode, he did not choose to dodge, but took the most direct confrontation! boom! The violent impact sounded, which caused a large area of ??smoke and dust on the ground, but the result of this collision was that the scar-faced Jim spit out a bit of blood, and then flew out and hit the ground heavily. "Damn!" Spode growled darker, and he shouted incredulously: "Impossible, how did you avoid it just now!" "Want to know?" Yang Ning suddenly turned around, not looking at the scarred face Jim, who smiled: "Unfortunately, I won''t tell you." "Wang bastard, don''t be too arrogant!" Spode was angry on the spot, and then made a cry that was absolutely not what humans should say. Immediately afterwards, his body showed obvious rigidity, and his pupils, which radiated light from time to time, became more scary. boom! The ground beneath Spod''s feet cracked, and with a roar, his body suddenly started hot, like an arrow off the string, rushing directly to Yang Ning at a speed that was hard to find with the naked eye. Chapter 1005： 1005 kill! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1005 1005 killing! Yang Ning looked as usual. Under the stimulation of Samsung''s attack, his concentration was highly concentrated. With the magical use of bullet time, the speed that Spode showed at the moment was too slow in his opinion! "If you just rely on speed, then you will definitely lose." Yang Ning said nothing. After listening to this, Spade seemed to be ridiculed and derided, which made him extremely angry and made a sharp strange noise in his mouth. Garifle shouted: "Spode, be careful, this guy''s condition is not right now, you must not be stimulated by his words!" Obviously, Spode, who was angry and angry at the moment, would not listen to Garifer''s persuasion. His eyes were unprecedentedly fierce, and his body was rippling with strong momentum. "I said, speed is useless to me." Yang Ning''s face was indifferent, he closed his eyes slowly, and his mind flashed through memories. These memories have nothing to do with Yang Ning itself, but come from a person, a Cao Qiushui who is called an undefeated myth by future generations. "Hey, it''s a bit of a bone. You closed your eyes. Are you worried that your eyes can''t keep up with my speed? Do you want to listen by ear?" Spode laughed strangely: "I''m sorry to tell you that this is useless." "Maybe with my current ability, I can''t reach your height, but it doesn''t mean that I haven''t touched the doorway yet." Yang Ning suddenly showed a light smile. This smile made all the people present stunned. The latest and fastest update Because of this kind of shallow smile, there is a kind of warmth and nature, just like Yang Ning is not in the battlefield, but strolling in the garden in the garden, enjoying the beautiful scenery along the way. What is the situation? Even Spode, this moment was ignorant, but soon he grinned sullenly: "Pretend, this does not change your end, let me die!" Spode raised his hand fiercely. His five wrinkled fingers were like sharp objects at the moment, wanting to pierce Yang Ning''s neck. "Yong Ye..." As Spod''s five fingers were about to pierce Yang Ning''s neck, suddenly, he saw a pair of eyes, which were extremely empty and scary white! But soon, he discovered that these white eyes seemed to be submerged in ink, and they quickly stained with a layer of black. "What''s going on?" Feeling five fingers poked out, Spode was shocked, and even he had a feeling that he actually passed through Yang Ning''s body! At the same time surprised, he also turned around and looked behind him, but the whole person was stunned. Because, behind him, it was completely dark and there was no light! "Impossible, damn, what the **** is going on!" Spode showed a puzzled look, but then his face panicked. Because, he found that the light on both sides of his shoulder seemed to be swallowed by the darkness. Now, he can''t catch a trace of light where the naked eye can find! "Is there something wrong with the light curtain at the site?" Spode frowned, shouting, "Galif, what the **** happened? Where are you?" "Damn, speak quickly, we have to cooperate!" Spade snarled without waiting for an answer. "Damn, what the **** happened here!" "Galliver, Jem, talk!" "Two bastards, really unreliable!" "It''s strange, why is there no noise near here?" "Damn, what the **** am I doing now!" Spode walking frantically in the dark, his heart became more and more anxious, and he became more and more afraid. He gradually became convinced that he seemed to have fallen into a strange space, where there was no light and no sound, probably except him. , There is no second person alive! He even suspected that he might have accidentally touched an organ trap at the Atlantis site before incurring such consequences, which surprised and frightened him. Moreover, only this statement can explain his current situation. "What did you do to Spode!" Garifle looked at Yang Ning indefinitely, and then looked at Ralph, Kordalas, and others, and he quickly retreated to Scar''s face, Jim. The situation is quite clear now. Companion Jim is seriously injured and loses consciousness. Spode''s eyes are white and unconsciously walking. It seems that he has become a walking dead with only a body and no soul. Now he is the only one who has the fighting power. Not to mention Ralph and Kordalas, Yang Ning alone makes him creepy, he doesn''t want to follow the footsteps of Spode and Jem. "Want to go?" Yang Ning smiled: "Want to take this piece of garbage?" Garifle opened his mouth and was about to answer, but was interrupted by Yang Ning: "Dream, stay here." As Yang Ning''s sentence fell, Yang Ning''s body disappeared in situ, and Garifle''s pupils shrank. He had the feeling of having three souls separated from the body for a moment, because just now, he found that he could capture The speed of light''s eyes didn''t see how Yang Ning disappeared! Throwing away the scarred face almost instinctively, Garifle will turn around and run away, but just turned halfway, he found that he had a pair of eyes in his vision. What strange eyes! Immediately afterwards, Garifle felt a sharp pain in his brain like acupuncture, which directly made him escape the body. As a person with rich combat experience, he was bad on the spot. puff! There was a violent tear in the chest, followed by uncontrollable pain, and Garifle looked down incredulously, looking at the scarlet dagger inserted into the heart. At this moment, he smiled wildly: "You are dead, Pros will Revenge for us." "Revenge? I''m waiting for him." Yang Ning snorted coldly, then pulled out the dagger and grabbed Garifle''s head with the help of the situation. With a slight effort, there was a click. Immediately after throwing away the dead Garifer in his hand, Yang Ning quickly grabbed the dagger, and without hesitation, leaned into Le Duo''s scar-faced Jem''s neck, and looked at the blood spewing like a spring, Yang Ning quickly retreated A few steps. In the end, he looked to Spode, who had lost his consciousness and was walking around, walking around like a zombie. "Enough is enough, let me come." Seeing Yang Ning''s hands up and down, the murderous, non-blinking momentum, Ralph also swallowed secretly. He hurried over and chose the most savage, direct and rude way to directly smash Spode''s skull. In Ruffs words, Spodes body hardened and he needed autonomous consciousness to start. Once he lost consciousness, his body would gradually return to normal. If Spode was not in an illusion right now, Yang Ning believed that it was difficult for Ruff to cause substantial damage to Spode. "You...you...you...you actually...killed them..." Randall swallowed hard and saliva. His eyes were straight from the beginning of Yang Ning''s battle with Spade and Scarface. And as Yang Ning crippled Spode, and immediately after beheading Garifer, he looked at Yang Ning''s eyes with unprecedented fear. In the end, when he witnessed Yang Ning''s slaughtered scar-faced Jim on his familiar road, he was shocked by Raff, causing Ruff to instinctively bombard Spode. Looking at Yang Ning as if the mouse saw a cat. "Why? Do you have an opinion?" Yang Ning squinted Randall. "My God, no, I dare not have a little opinion!" After being glanced at by Yang Ning, Randall was almost terrified, and he kept shaking his hands in horror: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it was my fault before. I''m a bastard, an idiot, don''t kill me!" Yang Ning was too lazy to care about Randall like a clown at the moment. He turned his head and looked at Kordalas. "Good job." Kordalas smiled and looked at his watch. "It''s a little shorter than my estimated time." Chapter 1006： 1006 Pros Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1006: 1006 Pros A little shorter? Randall looked like hell, and then his eyes were filled with grudges. He seemed to want to say, dear Mr. Cole, how dare you know that this Chinese kid is so perverted? Why don''t you tell me? If you tell me early, I''m not going to provoke him! From the beginning of this call, Randall felt that he had become unlucky. He first swam in the water he hated most, and then came to this crazy world of people eating people. The most important thing is to offend these two Chinese people, and one of them is a super pervert! Randall felt a shudder at the thought of the scar-faced Jim who died directly or indirectly in Yang Nings hands, the demon-eye man Garifer and the radiant freak Spode, if God gave him another chance to shudder He will never run offend Yang Ning, and will not even promise Kor Dallas to come to this place! "Wouldn''t blame me for not shooting just now?" Kordalas smiled. "Like this kind of thing, I can solve it by myself." Yang Ning spread his hands, his face didn''t matter. "Now that the problem here is resolved, let''s leave now." Kor Dallas looked into the distance, and then said: "I don''t like to run into this guy again." "Pros!" Randall screamed suddenly: "Oh, just now, the demon-eye man, Gary, mentioned Pros!" "Why, you know this guy?" Yang Ning squinted Randall. Obviously, Yang Ning''s unfathomable strength scared Randall. The posture was now very low. Facing Yang Ning''s questioning eyes, he was afraid to breathe and said: "He was born in a rich Family, father is a dentist, mother is university..." "Choose the key point." Yang Ning frowned and interrupted. Randall shuddered violently and quickly said, "I just entered the organization. I heard that he was a senior member of the organization, but for some reason he chose to defect. The organization was angry, and sent a large number of people to chase, but they were chasing. In the course of the killing, nearly half of the people were damaged, and none of them left the whole body. All of them were torn into pieces." After that, Randall also looked at Kordalas. The latter nodded with closed eyes, proving that Randall was right. "I still heard..." "Hey, little guy, you know me well." Randall''s words didn''t finish, and there was a murmur in his ear. The moment the voice appeared, Randall was struck by lightning, and then swallowed hard. He turned around hard, looking at the figure who didn''t know when to stand behind him. I saw that this man was relatively bald and had a vicious look. His figure was slender, and he couldn''t even get in touch with those muscular men who were burly. In a slim suit, he looked extraordinary. This kind of man with a bright appearance It is difficult for Yang Ning to believe that this is a predator who eats human flesh! "Pros!" Randall screamed, and then his legs softened, and he collapsed to the ground. The latest and fastest update with free reading "Kordalas, I didn''t expect us to meet again, and what surprised me even more is that you even knew I was here, and even dared to die." Pros ignored the little role of Randall at all, just Looking sideways, he looked at Kordalas with a smile. "I didn''t expect that you were still dead." Kordalas opened his eyes, his lazy face no longer, and became very serious. "You absolutely died in front of me, and I''m sure of this from beginning to end." Pros turned around and immediately looked at Yang Ning: "Oriental, you are very powerful. Was your previous move against Spode a spiritual power?" "Do I have to explain this to you?" Yang Ning''s move against Spode is naturally [Phantom Pupil], but under normal circumstances, [Phantom Pupil] can never affect a master of this level. The reason why this effect can be produced is because of Yang Ning. On the basis of [Phantom Pupil], incorporating Cao Qiushui''s perception of heaven, and then kneading it out, Yongye has a little power of Cao Qiushui''s exertion of Yongye. But even a little is enough to deal with Spode. "You have a personality, I like it very much." Pros was not angry, but nodded politely. "How long have you been here?" Kordalas said indifferently. "It didn''t take long for me to have been here since he took out the dagger." Pross smiled and clapped his palms. "It''s wonderful, I''m honored to appreciate this level of fighting." "Aren''t you angry?" Kordalas continued. "Angry?" Pross smiled and shook his head. "No, no, why am I angry?" "They are your subordinates." Kordalas looked at Pros. "Subordinate?" Pros smiled dumbly: "For this reason, I have to be angry, and then trouble you?" Suddenly, Pross shook his head: "Cool, you still don''t know enough about me, I am Is that kind of person?" "It seems that Mr. Pross is not as scary as the outside world describes him. He looks easy-going, like a good talker." Randall murmured a little confused. "Don''t be fooled by his appearance. The more polite he is, the more dangerous he is." Ralph stood beside Randall with a wary face, whispering: "Don''t forget the title of his cold killer , Someone who can match this title, do you expect him to greet people with a smile?" As soon as Ruff reminded him, Randall shivered immediately. "Hey, I remember you, it seemed like the kid in the new camp, right?" Pross smiled and looked at Ruff. Ruff nodded, and took a small step back with a wary look. "Don''t be nervous, where can you go if you want to retreat?" Pross looked at Raff funnyly and clapped his hands. "Don''t hide it, come out." As the words came out, a dozen people suddenly appeared in all directions, their clothes were slightly sloppy, and even many people''s clothes were still stained with blood. "Gu, don''t run around later, just stand here." Yang Ning walked to Gu Bing and said calmly. Gu Bing seemed very nervous. Frankly speaking, he was far more shocked than Randall about the strength that Yang Ning had shown before. At the same time, it was no wonder that Yang Ning was so valued by him and had such a strong strength at such an age. National leaders must treat this kid as a baby. "Okay, I won''t go around." Based on his trust in Yang Ning, Gu Bing did not hesitate. Yang Ning nodded and patted Gu Bing''s shoulder gently: "Relax, nothing will happen." After finishing talking, Yang Ning turned around, and no one yelled to Kordalas: "Are you going to work with me this time, or do you squat next to continue to pretend?" "What does Mr. Yang mean?" Kordalas smiled slightly. "Looking at your virtue, you know you don''t plan to shoot." Yang Ning groaned slightly dissatisfied: "Forget it, let me cook these people." "Yes, then bother Mr. Yang." Kor Dallas nodded happily, unexpectedly. "Hey, a guy who only tells others fortunes is useless, and the fighting power is pitifully low." At this time, some predators laughed wildly, mocking Kordalas who always kept smiling. On the other hand, Pros is a rare color of hesitation. He first glanced at the seemingly inscrutable Kordauras, and then looked slightly at Yang Ning. Just about to speak, Yang Ning smiled: "You pitiful worms who don''t understand anything, it''s a kind of sorrow to live, just, I should send my kindness and send you a journey for God." Chapter 1007： 1007 single hunter gang! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What did he say? I heard it right?" "Want to be alone against our group?" "My God, damn, which **** gave him this courage to die?" These predators were all stunned by Yang Ning''s words, but soon, they all laughed in abdomen, and they laughed forward and backward, as if this was the most stupid and ignorant sentence they had ever heard. Yang Ning looked the same as usual. He didn''t care about the ridicule of these predators. He would never compete with the dead. This is a matter of principle. In Yang Ning''s mind, he had already sentenced these predators to death. The reason why Yang Ning is so determined to carry out the killing is very simple. He doesn''t like these people, and he instinctively rejects and dislikes them because these heartbroken guys eat human flesh. Perhaps this is completely a matter of preference, and if you dont agree, you will be killed, but if you have to use a rational word to describe Yang Nings mentality, it iswillfulness! "Hey, kid, I admit that you are very capable of fighting, and it''s quite difficult to deal with, but you don''t really think that if you kill Jim, Garifer and Spode, you are really invincible?" There are predators. With a sneering expression. Yang Ning lifted the [Dragon''s Tooth] in his hand and pointed at the talking predator: "If you don''t believe it, you can try it out." "Hey, this is not necessary." The predator smiled and arrogantly said: "I admit that you are very strong, and I don''t have the ability to play against Jim and Spode at the same time, and finally gave them both. But , This does not mean that you have the ability to single out a group of us. If you are not polite, you really dont know what to do." "Do you not know whether you are dead or alive, you only know if you hit it." Yang Ning suddenly grinned, this smile is very innocent, like a child with no intention. However, always staring at Yang Ning''s Pross, his brow suddenly jumped, he faintly realized what Yang Ning wanted to do, and immediately shot Yang Ning to stop. Although he didn''t think that Yang Ning was capable of picking up his subordinates at all, in his view, the Eastern kid did have such evil doors in his eyes, and he didn''t allow himself any accidents that the subordinates he had recruited. But he was about to act, but Yang Ning grabbed his hands first! With a sudden burst of strong momentum, almost everyone present clearly felt a contraction of the pores. This kind of cool chill was no stranger to the group of predators present! It''s murderous! So rich and murderous! How is this possible, even if it starts from the mother''s womb, this kid cannot possibly kill so many people? Otherwise, how to explain this terrifying murderousness on him! Everyone was puzzled, but didn''t feel ashamed. As a predator, it was an extremely low-level mistake, even a fatal mistake, to wander at the crisis-ridden site of Atlantis. They are obviously well-trained people. Despite the mockery of their mouths, they are always on alert and faced the difficulties of Yang Ning''s riot. They all showed their weapons for the first time and tried to stop Yang Ning together. In the previous battle, they watched it more or less. Although there are many people today, and even words continue to run against Yang Ning, this does not mean that they will naively think that Yang Ning is a weak person! After all, the previous examples of Scarface Jem, Devil-Eye Garifer, and Radiant Freak Spode are enough to alert them! Ding! boom! clang! The sound of weapons colliding, the sound of fighting in the limbs, the sound of flying sand and stones walking one after another, relying on the amazing and strange speed and body method, Yang Ning walked almost indiscriminately among this group of people. He didn''t have a specific point of attack. Instead, he bluntly attacked whoever he wanted. This made the group want to capture or even kill Yang Ning''s predator, one by one. Scarlet [Dragon''s Tooth], keeps dazzling red awns in the air, and this group of predators obviously does not have a weak person, and the overall strength is not much more than that of Scarface and other people. There are even a few who are obviously better than Scarface. Yang Ning didn''t have much reservation this time. Except for [Heavenly Sky] and the blood dragon body, he didn''t need to use it. If not relying on amazing physical qualities and the essence of Cao Qiushui''s memory, then even Yang Ning, who has already entered Tiangang, will never be able to pick out this group of predators alone. Pross was more and more startled. He felt that he had overestimated Yang Ning as much as possible, but he didn''t realize until now that he still underestimated Yang Ning''s ability. I would like to ask, even if he does not use the hole cards, it is impossible to fight against so many predators like Yang Ning, not to mention, Yang Ning has not shown any decline. The predators under his command have a headache. "Damn Eastern kid, don''t let me catch you, otherwise I will..." "What must you do?" A predator yelled in anger, but before he finished speaking, the sky above his head sounded Yang Ning''s emotionless hum. He raised his head almost instinctively, and suddenly his entire pupil shrank, because a black light was blasting down at an alarming speed! "Damn, what is that? I... ah... my head... ah..." The predator gave a hard blow, and suddenly his head was like a smashed watermelon, and a large amount of scarlet liquid was directly splashed, which was also mixed with some white sticky substances and some detrital meat. "Jamil!" Some predators shouted in fright, and at the same time, they looked at Yang Ning inexplicably, because their companions were finally killed! What does this mean? This means that this Oriental kid who has had several opportunities but has never played hard is going to kill! Wait, where did this red stick come from? Seeing the "cracked sky" in Yang Ning''s hands, not only these predators, but also Kordalas and Pros, the pupils shrank sharply. Obviously, they can all see that the "Cracking Sky" in Yang Ning''s hands is by no means ordinary. If anyone gets caught, either they lose their fighting power on the spot or they die! "It''s getting more and more interesting, isn''t it?" Kordalas suddenly showed a smirk, and then looked at the looting Pross: "Are you right?" Pross snorted coldly, and finally did not shoot, he knew that once he started, Kordalas would definitely stop him for the first time. Although this guy previously said he would not intervene, Pross did not believe that Kordalas really kept his promise. For a prophet who can glimpse the corner of the future through his ability, the promise is purely a Prossian view. joke! Suddenly, Prose''s eyes shrank sharply, and at the same time, his eyes instinctively looked at Yang Ning. At this moment, all the pores in his body exploded completely. Because at this moment, he felt a kind of overbearing power that shocked him from Yang Ning. It was like a vast universe, and he could not compete at all! This is by no means a human power! Just like the power of the harbinger Kordauras holds, it should not exist in this world, let alone a human being! He feels the same as him, and there are predators on the spot, who are staring at Kordalas of Pros! They all stared at Yang Ning, who held up the sky in front of him inconceivably! Ignoring everyone''s confusion, Yang Ning opened his eyes slowly: "The sky collapses..." Chapter 1008： 1008 group kills! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The clothes on the body are not windy automatically, and even the sand on the ground has been blown together. Gu Bing and Randall retreat to a farther place under the protection of Ralph. No one will care about them because of the prey The attention of the authors was all concentrated on Yang Ning! Danger! This is the first feeling of every predator present, they trust this feeling, because of it, they can survive in this cannibalistic world, so as not to become a corpse or other predator mouth early Food. run! Despite the shame, these predators, one by one, did not hesitate. In their current dictionary of life, they are the first to live. As for the **** face, go to hell! If you cant even save your life, is there still value in your face? There was hardly any hesitation. These people immediately ran in different directions, and some tried to approach Ralph, Gu Bing, and others, thinking that it was the safest place. Definitely cast a mouse taboo. In fact, they soon realized that they were wrong, and they were wrong! This error was not because they miscalculated whether Yang Ning was a cold-hearted lunatic, but they were shocked to find that there was an invisible wall around them that completely sealed the direction they wanted to escape! Right now, they are like the turtles in the urn, nowhere to escape! "you dare!" Seeing Yang Ning''s momentum continue to rise, it seemed to reach a boundary that was on the verge of eruption. Pross could no longer stand, and immediately angered: "Damn boy, if you dare to do it, I will kill your friend." Pros, who was also personable at the previous moment, seemed extremely cruel at this moment. His body suddenly exploded with an amazing momentum, which directly aroused the smoke and dust flying around him, and it was unreasonable that there was a stagnation! Not only that, the ground under his feet also cracked, and the cracks looked terrifying and scary, like a dense spider web. Pross pulled out a Western sword with a cold light from his waist. His eyes were fierce, and he was about to shoot to interrupt Yang Ning. Suddenly, he felt a force coming from behind him. The same vastness, but on the hegemony, it is far inferior to the momentum displayed by Yang Ning! "Let''s go together! Since you can''t get out, don''t toss yourself, and get rid of this kid, then all the problems are no longer a problem." Some predators anger from the heart to the courage, and directly abandon the retreat And turned to Yang Ning. These predators are ruthless characters wandering on the edge of life and death, and there is almost no hesitation. After confirming that there is no retreat, they also chose to attack Yang Ning. Faced with the bullying of these people, Yang Ning''s face was as usual, and the [Cracked Sky] in his hand drew a dense residual image that was difficult to capture thoroughly. Every time an overlapping residual image appeared, the pressure around him was doubled in vain! "my body" Some predators gritted their teeth to stop their footsteps. They were shocked to find that the more they wanted to get closer to Yang Ning, the repulsive feeling and the squeezing force brought by the space became stronger. "Use far attack!" Some predators touched some sharp objects from their bodies, which looked similar to ancient hidden weapons. They did not hesitate to shoot directly at Yang Ning. Not only that, but some predators even took out the revolver from their pockets, first turned the magazine, then directly pointed the gun at Yang Ning and quickly pulled the trigger. Snapped! Papa! Whoosh! Whizzing! For a time, the sharp sounds of the sharp weapon followed the gunshots one after another, facing Yang Ning who was not moving at the same place, even not intending to dodge, they all had a cruel smile on their lips. From their point of view, this soon revealed The weird boy will become a horse honeycomb under the penetration of various weapons and bullets. But soon, they couldn''t laugh, whether it was a projected weapon or a bullet, they all fell strangely in the air. "Damn gravity! Unexpectedly, this gadget can actually affect the bullet. I thought it would only be skewed a bit." Some predators looked ugly. "You have been playing for so long, it''s my turn." Just as the group of predators sought a way to attack Yang Ning and disintegrate the surrounding gravity, it was then that Yang Ning raised his head and jumped high. In the process of stagnation, Yang Ning grasped [Hui Tian] with both hands, and his momentum exploded in vain at the moment. Even in the eyes of these predators, Yang Nings image suddenly became abnormally tall and had a body shape. This kind of unreasonable delay seems as if the whole world has entered into slow motion. These predators are horrified. They can''t be sure whether they can carry Yang Ning''s almost devastating blow. They were once angry. "The sky collapses!" [Cracked Sky] in the hands of Yang Ning, at this moment, a bright red light suddenly burst out, just like the rising sun, bringing the dawn of the world to this world, at this moment, it emits a strong light to let the prey around One by one, one cannot help squinting. It was just the moment when blinking was not counted. In the whole space, Kordalas and others found that the bright red color became darker, as if stained with blood, and became scarlet. I don''t know if there is a problem with the sense of smell. They actually smelled a faint smell, and this taste seems to continue to rise and ferment, becoming more intense! Wait, this seems to be really bloody, blood is on the ground! Scarlet blood! Everywhere! Pross clasped his hands, and his two arms floated with thick blood vessels and meridians. At this moment, he was very angry and shocked! "You killed them!" After a while, looking at the spotless Yang Ning after landing, Pross gritted his teeth. All the subordinates he brought were killed! Many of these predators who followed him were put into the account by him with a lot of thought, but now they have become the embellishment of the back of the kid! Looking at the blood and the corpses lying on the ground, Pross was anxiously corrupted, and his face suddenly became extremely cold, and his body was all over, and he exuded a terrifying breath: "Cool, I will tell you later. This is a good account. Of course, you can continue to block me, but I am not sure if I will do something crazy." "For example?" Kordalas apparently didn''t take Pross'' threat seriously. "I can lead at least three predatory gangs nearby here in one day." Pross said sullenly: "I don''t care what you are here for, but I''m sure to tell you no matter what you want to do , I can mess up what you want to do!" Kordalas stared at Pross cloudyly. He can be sure that the other party was never deliberately bluffing him. He also believed that Pross had this ability and had the courage to do so! "Leave it to me." Yang Ning spoke slowly, and he sounded calm. He was still carrying his hands at the moment, holding [Li Tian] in his right hand. "In this case, you are free." Kordalas thought about it and then stepped aside, but his eyes were abnormally vigilant. Obviously, Proth''s threat was very effective. Pross slowly pulled out the western sword from the waist, and at the same time, the sleeve of his other hand also drew a short knife, which looked a bit like a Tang knife. "You succeeded in angering me, and I will give you a choice, either to work for me from today, or to die under my sword." Pross said gloomyly, and his momentum continued to rise. "What if I don''t choose either?" Yang Ning smiled slightly. "You have no choice." Pross sneered, "Come on, boy." "Really? Okay, let me see, in the end, it is your sword like a rainbow." Yang Ning turned indifferently, lifted up the [Cracked Sky] in his hand, and pointed to Pross: "I still shoot like a dragon." Chapter 1009： 1009 complex ability Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Heart moves with the shadow! Yang Ning''s words just fell, and his hand was a forward poke. At the same time, the pace under his feet fluctuated, rushing directly to Pros at an alarming speed. Right now, the momentum of Yang Ning''s body has not dissipated, and he still maintains the momentum when he used the heavenly collapse. This vast atmosphere makes Pross feel heavy. Previously, this momentum was only aimed at those predators, standing in the perspective of bystanders. Lose was not as strong as he felt at the moment. He groaned heavily, and Prouss immediately roared, and then his arms suddenly spread out a gray-black color, which followed ten fingers and extended to the sword in his hand. Soon, the sword in his hand changed color completely. It is also a metallic ability! For this change of Pros, Yang Ning has the bottom of his mind. As long as it is not the future power of those monsters that integrate chaotic genes, Prosss mystery will naturally be greatly reduced. Perhaps, in the eyes of Kordalas, Pross is far more tricky than those monsters who power the future, but this is entirely because Koldalas has not been to the world of dream cabins and does not understand the nature of nature. But for Yang Ning, Pros''s hole card is not worth mentioning at all! He has no sense of mystery! The only thing to pay attention to now is the strength of Pross itself, but Yang Ning believes that even if Pross is strong, it is impossible to reach the strength of the king level in the dream cabin. At best, it has just entered the level of the soul level. At this level, Yang Ning believes that he still has the power of a battle. Of course, it will be very reluctant, but Yang Ning still intends to fight with Pross to infer how strong Koldauras is. Yang Ning never believes that people like Pros and other people can be afraid. The strength that Kordalas showed at the beginning was his true combat strength. Ding! clang! [Cracking Sky] collided fiercely with Prosss sword. Fortunately, [Cracking Sky] was also an epic warrior. Relying on the power of weapons, Yang Ning easily repelled Prosss first offensive. Feeling the resilience of his hands and the sword with a few cracks, Pross''s face was gloomy, but his heart was shocked. The sword in his hand is by no means ordinary, but at the moment, he even suffered a big loss after confronting each other, which made it difficult for Pros to accept it for a while, and at the same time, he looked at Yang Ning''s hand with a split sky. Blazing. it is mine! Pross stared at Yang Ning. At this moment, his momentum rose again, and his hair gradually stood up, as if he had dyed it, and the hair that was not much had turned crimson. Not only that, his face and body began to turn red, and the width of his limbs continued to increase. The slender figure, which had originally appeared, gradually became stronger and stronger, and his arms were several times larger than before! "Be careful, he is violent. This is one of his abilities, and it is also the strongest ability. In this state, he is superb in terms of strength, speed, and response." Kordalas said to remind Yang Ning . As soon as the words fell, Pross roared towards Yang Ning. Indeed, at this moment, he was extremely fast, at least three times faster than before! "Is this violent?" Yang Ning muttered to himself, with a look of surprise on his face, because in the world of dream cabins, only the martial artists of the fire department had the violent ability, and Pross was clearly the metallic ability, but Right now, the rage in the fire power system is used. Doesn''t that mean that Charlotte is a rejuvenator? While observing the flaws of GLP''s offensive routines, Yang Ning opened the "Eye of Truth" to observe the changes in GLP''s attributes. He was surprised to find that the property of Pros is in a very unstable state at the moment, but this is not the point. The key is that the property of Pros is now soaring, and soon, it fully reaches the full value of the property. limit. "Go to death!" Pross brutally attacked Yang Ning, like a mad dog. If he didn''t bite Yang Ning, he would never solve his current state. "His blood is burning," Ruff said solemnly. "Blood is burning?" Gu Bing could not help asking. Earlier, seeing Yang Ning used only one blow, he gave a group of predators to the second. At that time, Gu Bing''s inner heart was not complicated. He really did not expect that the first college entrance examination candidate in history was so perverted. The side! "This kind of rage is a kind of overdraft evil law, it needs to burn every drop of blood in the body, in order to temporarily exchange for powerful power." Ruff Shen said: "It is undeniable that this evil law is quite effective, especially in In the face of powerful enemies, it can show an extraordinary advantage." After a pause, Ruff said again: "But with my understanding of Pros, his ability is not enough to maintain this state for a long time." "So, is Xiao Yang''s situation not bad now?" Gu Bing looked at Yang Ning who was looking at the field. "Theoretically this is the case, but only if he can withstand the violent state of Pross." As if to verify Ralph''s guess, Pross'' sword in his hand drew a dense shadow in the air, and at the same time, his speed skyrocketed. Pros, who was already powerful, became stronger now, and even made Yang Ning feel dangerous once. Yang Ning is by no means the kind of person who is waiting to die. He didn''t think of simulating the combat power of Jianli or Tianji old man immediately, but if Kor Dallas is not present, Yang Ning might have done so from the beginning. But now, he can only drag and keep more cards for himself. boom! The violent impact sounded, and Yang Ning couldn''t help but step back a few steps. If he didn''t rely on the physical strength brought by the high attribute, I''m afraid that with just this impact, he might hang on the spot and even be seriously injured. "Aren''t you confident in speed?" Pross did not forget to sneer when he stood still. "In the face of absolute power, speed is decoration, and it cannot bring you a stronger and more effective improvement." "That''s just you Yelang arrogant." Yang Ning was quite cold about Prose''s words. "I have roughly figured out your strength." Pross grinned: "You were able to kill my subordinates before, not how strong your own strength is. It''s all about relying on a magic weapon. With the matching usage, you are lucky to kill my men." Speaking of which, Pross licked his tongue: "Thank you for sending me such a good thing." "Do you want it?" Yang Ning glanced at [Hui Tian] in his hand, and said with a smile: "If you want it, take it yourself." "You''re very respectful." Pros looked at Yang Ning as if he were looking at a dead man: "However, this does not mean that you can survive and kill me, and you are not willing to submit to me, then There will be only one in the end, die!" After talking, Pross''s complexion became more and more rosy, and even obvious dullness has appeared. Obviously this is the ultimate change from red to purple and purple to black! Yang Ning knows clearly that the violent state of Pros has reached the highest point now! As long as this period is maintained, Pross''s violent state will slowly go downhill and finally be lifted. But if you want to rely on your own ability to support the past, how easy is it? "Doesn''t it have to use the function of "virtual and real transformation"?" Looking at Pross that struck again, Yang Ning couldn''t help frowning. Chapter 1010： 1010 Blood Trick! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1010 Chapter 1010 Blood Trick! A sword and a sword, compared with those of the predators, Pros is definitely a strong leader, and his strength is amazing. Even Kordalas continued to frown, staring at Pros without blinking. The latest and fastest update Yang Ning was slightly embarrassed. Under the persecution of Prose''s sword, he was extremely passive and could not take the opportunity to fight back. This is not the speed of Pross. On the contrary, it seems to be very slow. However, speed does not mean anything, because there is no lawless bombardment, for the master, it is completely the child''s claws. Rich combat experience gives Pross superior combat skills, and he masters the rhythm of combat proficiently, which makes Yang Ning unable to catch any flaws. If it weren''t for the fusion of Cao Qiushui''s quintessential memory, Yang Ning might have been played by Pross in the applause. Fighting experience has determined that Yang Ning belongs to the weak side, not to mention his own strength before the hole card is exhausted. "It seems that the water of a weapon in the world is much deeper than I thought." Yang Ning''s face was uncertain. Ding! Relying on the perseverance of [Cracking the Sky], under the collision of weapons, Yang Ning can hold the upper hand, but the gap brought by his strength can not be compensated by the weapon of the Divine Weapon, otherwise he will never face the Sky Knights. Will be forced to that part! Kordalas looked dignified, but Gu Bing on the other side was quite anxious. He asked Koldalas to shoot several times, but looking at Yang Ning, who was passive, he tried to shoot several times, but did not know what to base it on. Scrupulously, there was no movement. The latest and fastest update "Mr. Cole, what are you waiting for?" Gu Bing was anxious and angry. Kordalas glanced at Gu Bing without opening his mouth. He looked at Yang Ning and Pross in the battle again uncertainly. What he was thinking at the moment was only clear to him. When Yang Ning started to work on others like Scarface and Jem, Kordalas had long known that Pros and others were hiding nearby. When he wanted to come, Yang Ning shot strong at the time and should know this well, intending to borrow This thunder strike frightened these predators. "Damn!" Gu Bing cursed angrily, and then looked at Ruff. Ruff looked embarrassed: "Mr. Gu, don''t embarrass me, I can''t deal with Pros." Gu Bing turned his head in an instant, and looked at Randall who had been dumbfounded. For this product, he had no hope at all. In the end, he only gritted his teeth and planned to end himself. His idea is very simple. Even if he enters it, he just acts as a cannon fodder, but at least he can hold Pros for a while. Even for a negligible second or two, Yang Ning can win a breathing opportunity. As for the consequences, whether he can live or not, he hasn''t thought about it from the beginning to the end. Just as Gu Bing was about to end, suddenly, Yang Ning, after blocking Pu Luosi''s blow, suddenly looked at him: "Don''t come, useless, it will only distract me." A bit of bitterness appeared on Gu Bing''s face. At this moment, he really hated his inability, but he was not impulsive. As the first intelligence agency of the Seventh Army, although he did not have a military genre in the weekdays, he was quite mature and stable in character. After all, he is not a fledgling young man anymore, he will never be impulsive about a big problem. "You still have the energy to observe other places?" Pross grinned: "The young people are really young people." After all, Pross''s offensive is fiercer, and the sword and sword are wave after wave. Ding Ding... Dang Ding... Ding Ding... It is indeed thanks to [Epiphany] this epic weapon, otherwise, in the face of Prosss offensive like tide, Yang Ning really cannot carry it. "No matter how good the weapon is, it is only a foreign object after all. It really helps to improve the strength, but this help is not as great as you think." Pros finally showed his fangs, and the blackened sword in his hand suddenly became hot. At this moment, it slowly turned into a fiery red, just like it was just pulled out of the furnace. Boom! Even with the violent impact, even though [Heaven] can carry it, Yang Ning couldnt help but numb his hands, and even his internal organs seemed to be hit hard by the big clock. Rao is now a perverted physical attribute. In the face of Pross''s blow, he still couldn''t resist a salty mouth, and then spouted a mouthful of blood. Blood, not surprisingly, now this battlefield is already bloodshed. In the crazy killings set off by Yang Ning, this bit of blood is not surprising. However, the blood spattered in the air suddenly changed. They did not fall to the ground, but stagnated in the air in an unreasonable way. Such a weird scene also made Pross, who was planning to take advantage of the victory, also stunned. Haven''t waited for everyone to recover from this strange scene. Suddenly, the blood spewed out by Yang Ning suddenly burst into a bright ray! what''s the situation? This is simply a rhythm of waves that have never been flat! This blood just stays in the air, and even more bizarre, is it also equipped with an ambient light function? Not to mention that others, including Yang Ning, were dumbfounded and didn''t understand it at all. Why was the blood he sprayed so expensive? "Is it because my blood has been replaced by the blood of the Atlantis royal family, and there is some kind of induction in this place?" Yang Ning frowned suddenly. This is unlikely, and he did not think it was made by the supreme system. Patterns, combined with geographical factors, this guess can be said to be the most reasonable explanation. "Boy, I''m getting more and more interested in you." Pross suddenly recovered, hey grinning, not only did he want to **** the [Cracked Sky] in Yang Ning''s hands, but also remembered Yang Ning''s blood. He felt that Yang Ning''s blood must be delicious to drink. Who has ever seen blood floating in the air, and it will also emit a soft colorful light? No! This is absolutely rare and must not be wasted! Well, this kid''s flesh is more valuable than blood! Just when Pross was entangled in whether he was alive or killed, suddenly, his face suddenly changed: "What''s going on? These rays of light have bound my body!" "Damn, it''s so hard!" Pross struggled violently, and at the same time, there was a panic for the first time on his face, because he found that the nearby light, even surrounded, even formed a less than thirty A small light curtain of square meters, but this is not the most scary. What really kills him is that in this strange space, Yang Ning in front of him is not affected at all! This tm is the deadliest! Watching Yang Ning look at himself with a bad look, there are thousands of grass and mud horses in Pross''s stomach screaming and screaming: "Boy, what do you want to do!" "What do I want to do?" Yang Ning smiled, and the [Cracking Sky] in his hand was directly in front of Pross, telling this guy with action, what he wanted to do! "Some kind of let me go, damn, you''re so mean! It''s so mean!" Prose''s face was even more confounded. "The king is defeated on the battlefield. The history is written by the successful. No matter what method I used to kill you today, that is my skill." Yang Ning''s cheeks floated on his face. This kind of complexion made Pros heart. Chirping. Yang Ning was about to attack Pross, and suddenly his face also changed: "What''s going on?" Chapter 1011： 1011 Royal Family! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1011 The 1011 Royal Family! "What happened?" Gu Bing looked anxious, but when he recovered from the shock, he found that he could never find a little figure of Yang Ning and Pross! "It is this layer of light curtain, which blocks Mr. Yang and Pross. Kordalas said slowly, at the same time, the surprise on his face did not dissipate and became more intense. Moreover, his eyes flashed from time to time, and the careful person will find that Kordallas is now in some unknown excitement. In the past, with Gu Bing''s meticulous observation ability, he can definitely see the clues, but now he is in a state of confusion, and all his attention is focused on Yang Ning, so he did not find Koldalas. Anomalies in the eyes. "Mr. Cole, what should I do now?" Gu Bing said anxiously. "I don''t know, I can only understand the situation inside when the light curtain is gone." Kordalas squinted at Gu Bing and slowly said: "But I have a feeling that the next bad luck may be Pros. Now." In fact, Kordalas guessed nothing wrong. At the moment, he was constrained by the light and was completely imprisoned for his ability to act, which made him quite passive. In the face of Yang Nings possible outbreak at any time, Pross How ugly your face is. "Strange, obviously put in the [warehouse], why does it still produce induction?" Yang Ning frowned, just when he was about to slash Pross, suddenly, the luxurious box in [Warehouse] responded violently, not only in a trembling madness, but also exuding soft colors. These colorful lights are exactly the same as his blood blooming light! To be precise, it is the same source! "Did I really guess that this is a coffin?" Yang Ning muttered to himself: "It''s even possible that the one buried in it is a royal family of Atlantis?" Yang Ning did not consider it at all. He swung it under the incredible eyes of Pros, and saw that the luxurious box appeared in this light curtain. He had scanned and heard the conversation between Gu Bing and Kordalas. Since he wont be discovered, he doesnt need to hide. As for Pross who saw this scene, Yang Ning was too lazy to think about it. For him, Pross, now trapped, is no different from a dead man. "How did you do it?" Pros screamed. He was not stupid. Yang Ningtang and the emperor put this precious thing out, and in a very strange way, he knew that Yang Ning did not intend to keep him alive. . Because a dead person can keep a secret, this truth was understood many years ago! Yang Ning didn''t take care of him, because, when he saw that when this luxurious box appeared, it even radiated away from the blood he spit out, the kind of light from the same source became even more gorgeous. Suddenly, the blood that had floated in mid-air flew directly to the box with a swish, and the box that Yang Ning couldn''t break apart no matter how hard he tried, squeaked a gap. And the blood flying towards the box, as if it were a missile, was directly drilled into this gap. Yang Ning looked at this scene in amazement, just as he hesitated whether to gather over and look at it, this luxurious box suddenly emits a violent strong light, no longer soft, but becomes dazzling! At the same time, the surrounding light curtains are larger again. This kind of light curtain not only expands the area, but also completely shields Yang Ning''s scanning. In the eyes of Yang Ning and Pross, I saw that the luxurious box slowly lifted into the air and floated unreasonably. After a short pause in the air, he flew towards Yang Ning suddenly, with a whine, Very fast, floating in front of Yang Ning. Raising his hand, Yang Ning was hesitant when he wanted to open the lid. Suddenly, with a snap, the lid of the luxury box flew suddenly, as if blown away by the shells inside. Immediately afterwards, Yang Ning saw the scene inside the box, not only him, but even Pros. "It''s a skeletal bone! God, it turned out to be a skeletal bone!" Pross was shocked first, and then there was a strong disbelief in his eyes: "Impossible, this is not the remains of Atlantis, but a skeleton of the royal family. , What age was he from!" Suddenly, he seemed to remember something, and he looked at Yang Ning with a horrified expression: "Who are you? Is it true that you are the royal family of Atlantis? Otherwise, why would your blood follow this? The coffin resonates?" "Your brain hole isn''t really big." Yangning behaved quite calmly at the surprise of Pross. He just frowned at the coffin and the bones in it, thinking about how to deal with it. "Will you put it in the [warehouse] first, and then clean up this guy?" Yang Ning thought about the problem very seriously. Now he was not thinking about how to deal with this coffin. The top priority is to cut off the risk of Prose. When Yang Ning wanted to put this coffin into the warehouse, suddenly, there was systematic feedback in his mind. "The Atlantis skeleton was detected around the host, is it fused?" Fusion? Yang Ning was stunned for a moment, then immediately nodded without hesitation. His idea is simple, since the blood is replaced by the blood of the Atlantis royal family, it makes no sense to be frightened in the face of bones. I just don''t know, what is the process of this fusion, will the scene be quite bloody? As Yang Ning nodded, the originally peaceful skeleton appeared to be weathered as if it had suddenly decayed. At the same time, a strong hurricane appeared nearby, blowing up the skeleton''s ashes, which made the skeleton even worse. The weathering speed of the bones. But these ashes have not been blown away, on the contrary, all of them are very strangely attached to Yang Ning. After touching the skin of Yang Ning, these ashes directly penetrated into the water like water, which could not be prevented by Yang Ning, nor did he consider whether Yang Ning was willing or not. For a time, these ashes were constantly immersed in Yang Ning''s skin. With his understanding of the body, Yang Ning found that these ashes not only dipped into his epidermis, but also penetrated through the flesh and blood, directly poured into each bone of his body, as if to become The nutrients of these bones. Because it is the fusion of the supreme system, Yang Ning is not worried and not repelled, but the whole body is like a tingling sensation that thousands of ants are biting, which makes Yang Ning still very uncomfortable. Pross looked at the scene in shock with a shocked face. When he saw the last trace of ashes floating towards Yang Ning, while immersed in Yang Ning''s skin without any obstruction, and the colorful light emitted from Yang Ning''s body, he knew that he had left Death is getting closer. "You turned out to be a royal family of Atlantis!" Watching Yang Ning slowly sit on the ground with his eyes closed, Pross fully recovered from the shock and said in a deep voice: "I know I don''t have the right to choose at all, tell me what I should do to get a life opportunity?" In Atlantis, to challenge a royal family, this is definitely a dead end! Pros is not stupid, otherwise he cannot live to this day, and because he is smart, he knows that if he wants to continue to live, he must lower his posture to the kid in front of him. As for the future, hey, who will make it clear later? Chapter 1012： 1012 Pros, die! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1012 1012 Pros, die! Yang Ning closed his eyes, and did not touch the words of Pros with pleading. He was immersed in a wonderful feeling. He felt that he was completely in the ocean, and the sea was no longer surging. Wherever you pass, you will leave a quiet and peaceful footprint. The latest and fastest update Suddenly, the consciousness briefly disappeared for a moment, as if a person suddenly fell asleep unconsciously. At this moment, a picture appeared in his mind, not to mention static or dynamic, just a decoration. There is no figure in the luxurious bedroom, but when Yang Ning saw this picture, he even had a strong thought. That is his home! At the next moment, Yang Ning suddenly awakened, and his eyes slipped down the tears in an uncontrollable way. He felt a kind of heartache, like a knife twist, making him breathe uncomfortably, but no matter how painful, he couldn''t suppress the heart that kept rising. Sorrowful emotions seem to have gone through an era, this kind of pain is indescribable. As his consciousness gradually became sober, Yang Ning couldnt help but recall the picture floating in his mind. He could be 100% sure that he had never been to that place, but that familiarity, but the incomparable reality, it seemed as if he lived in his previous life. There. Where is that? Yang Ning wiped the tears in his eyes and raised his head again, looking at Pros, his eyes were no longer sad but full of coldness. "You..." Pros opened his mouth and wanted to say something. The latest and fastest update "and many more!" Pross screamed, because he found out that Yang Ning had no idea of ??negotiating with him at all, but instead mentioned [Heaven], he had to pierce his atrium. "Why do you have to kill me!" Seeing Yang Ning approaching quickly, Pross could no longer maintain the slightest composure, screaming: "I can promise you all the conditions, even if you become your slave!" puff! Immediately afterwards, Pross spurted a spit of blood. He looked at Yang Ning inconceivably, and then lowered his head to look at [Heaven], which was inserted into the heart, and said weakly: "Why? I can promise you anything... " "I hate you." Yang Ning frowned. "Of course, this is just the original feeling. I don''t know why, since I woke up just now, I have an instinctive aversion to you, even hatred. What have you done? " "Disgust? Hatred?" Pros grinned and grinned: "It seems that you are really the Atlantis royal family. In the past, I found the tomb of the Atlantean royal family. Because of hunger, I had eaten their " "enough!" Not waiting for Pross to finish, Yang Ning suddenly pulled out [Cracked Sky], and then shot again, a red light appeared, splashing a blood. Pross, split the head and body, Yang Ning cut off his neck! Since then, Pros, die! The colored lights bound to Pross gradually floated up at this moment, seeming to have vitality, and lifted the restraint of Pross. They slowly floated to Yang Ning, spinning around Yang Ning gently, and even revealing A consciousness that Yang Ning could feel. grateful? Undoubtedly, they are all the spirits of the Atlantis royal family, because hate Prose to interrupt them to sleep and eat their flesh more? So, just now, they suddenly appeared, not only saved themselves, but also restrained Pros, because they felt that they, like them, kept the blood of the Atlantis royal family? "It''s really a beautiful misunderstanding." Yang Ning touched his nose, and he would simply go wrong. Now that the skeleton of the Atlantis royal family is fused, even if he wants to distinguish, no one will believe that he is a fake. Because logically, Yang Ning has completely become Atlantis, and is still the most noble royal family! The light curtain gradually dissipated, and those colored lights also dissipated one after another. However, Kordalas and others did not have time to appreciate the wonder of this scene. They just stared at Yang Ning and Pross who died on the ground. Randall looked at Yang Ning like hell, his legs were trembling, apparently terrified. Ralph also looked at Yang Ning with a shocked face. He could not be sure what amazing strength Yang Ning still harbored, but at this moment, he completely divided Yang Ning into a category that could never be provoked. I thought that Yang Ning was just the cannon fodder that Kordulasla had come to count. Who would have thought that this seemingly young Easterner had such terrifying strength! Compared with the shock of Randall and Ralph, Kordalas was much calmer, it seemed that Yang Ning''s final victory, everything was in his expectation: "Good job, Mr. Yang, I did not miss the wrong person. ." Yang Ning glanced coldly at Kordalas, secretly guessing what medicine was sold in the other''s gourd. "Xiao Yang, I''m relieved if you''re fine." Gu Bing ran over quickly. He first checked Yang Ning''s body carefully. After confirming that he was fine, he was also surprised and looked at the body of Pros under his feet: "You Kill him?" "Yes, this guy, **** it." Yang Ning said in a word, his voice cold. "Come on, someone is coming." Suddenly, Kordalas said. Gu Bing, Ralph, and Randall all had unexpected faces, especially Randall, who was extremely nervous. Yang Ning frowned, and after feeling secretly for a while, he was surprised to find that it originated from the scan of [Real Eye] The sense of repulsion given to him here was significantly reduced, which surprised and delighted him. Soon, he felt that a kilometer away, a team of people was approaching quickly. In particular, Yang Ning found that these people wore positioning bracelets on their wrists. Obviously they are not predators. However, many of their bodies are very strange. Yang Ning speculates that this pair of horses may come from the future power. "Go." Yang Ning nodded to Gu Bing. Under the leadership of Kordalas, a group of people quickly left the place, leaving only a strong **** smell, as well as a lying body. "Damn! It''s the demon-eye Garif! Radiant freak Spode!" "There''s also scar face Jim!" "Here, look, captain, it''s him, lava giant Gaddin!" "Goran, God, it''s the Ogre Golan!" Looking at the corpse of this place, all of these people who came in a hurry were all stunned. They could not imagine who was so bullish and annihilated, and even wiped out a team of predators! "He...he...he...he...as if...yes...yes..." "What is it? God...I...I...he..." "It''s Pros! His head is here!" As these people found the head that had rolled into the pile of stones, after determining that it was Pros, these people were all dumbfounded, and there were some women who swallowed hard and their bodies continued to tremble. "From the traces, it seems that the same person did it!" Undoubtedly, this is definitely a shocking news, which directly dumbfounded all the people present, and even froze in place. A person? Killed the predator gang headed by Pros, and their leader, Pros, the man called the demon, died in this place! God, who is so fierce? "No, this must be passed back immediately, I am afraid that the heads of the entire market will be shocked! They may even be shocked by those people!" At this time, a man came out with a sullen face, and then waved his hand: "Return to the market immediately and hurry up, it may be dangerous here." Chapter 1013： 1013 big news! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1013 Chapter 1013 News! The market inside the site is as lively as usual today. Although the number of personnel is not large, it is extremely mobile. As the United States is opening up to the Allies, more and more people with self-reliance come to explore this country that existed in the last era, even if there are many institutions inside, and there are many cruel predators, but this does not prevent it. It is impossible for these people to explore. "I heard that no, the predator gang of Pros was annihilated." "real or fake?" "Of course it is true, it is said that it was still destroyed by a single shot." "It''s impossible. Pross is powerful. His commanding predator gang is also a first-line here. If it wasn''t for a few years, he would have been on the throne of the strongest predator gang. He How could it be destroyed, this is absolutely false news." "It''s true that the people who heard the report came in with Pross''s head in." I don''t know who started it, one after another. The people of the whole market are discussing the destruction of the Pross gang. Although in this Atlantis ruin, things like killing people and eating people are not new, but the people who died this time are different, but under the leadership of Pros, a group of murderous non- blinking fiends, more It is terrifying that even Prometheus, the peerless ruthless man, is also in a strange place! Some of the heads of the market met together to discuss the matter. The news of the murder of Pros and his subordinates was too sudden and too shocking, so that they had no psychological preparation at all. Originally, the death of a predator gang was not worth them so nervous, they should even have a party to celebrate. However, they all know some inside stories, that is, why Pross had defected from the weapons of the world, and why the American government did not attack them hard in recent years. Today, Pros is dead, which means that the secret is completely broken, this is the most terrible! "Damn, check! I want to know, who killed Pross!" A head stood on the table, and he said in a deep voice: "Also, find out who has been in and out recently." There was a lot of noise in the market, and it was not much better outside the market. Whether it was explorers from various countries or predators, I heard this rumor more or less. There are few people who do not know Pross who can enter here, but right now, such a demon is dead and has his head cut off? Not only that, even the claws he raises have different places in the head, which is too terrifying! Who did it? This mystery continues to haunt the heads of people in the bazaar, and even some people exploring in the ruins have a complex face. They are very clear that once this news reaches the government of the United States, it will inevitably be set off. The waves are turbulent. At that time, it is likely that the angry government of the United States will send people to the site! Many people are already thinking of retreating, or simply leaving for the market. They firmly believe that the market will be completely martial in a short time, and the entrance and exit will be heavily investigated. It may even implement the strategy of "only allow entry, not allow exit". ! But these turbulences have just begun, and another big news suddenly spread, that is, at the center of the Atlantis site that has been quiet for a long time, a large-scale collapse suddenly occurred, and many already dilapidated buildings, along with this One collapse completely annihilated and became a trace of history. But this did not cause everyone''s panic, but excitement, because some people found that this collapsed area was actually buried with a large number of artworks. Perhaps the material may not be comparable to real gold, silver, pearl, agate and diamond, but it has a long history. The historical value of it is enough for it to completely kill those vulgar objects! So, those who came in to explore were all excited! No, it''s crazy! There is only one thought in their minds-treasure! Because of this unpredictable news, the heads of the bazaar ordered the blockade of the entrance and held an emergency consultation meeting. Their purpose was very clear. Since such a big thing happened inside, the news could not be leaked anyway. In case more people are attracted, that is by no means a good thing. This selfishness that doesn''t need to be spoken out has completely become the unspoken consensus of these leaders. "What? The ground collapsed, and treasures were born?" Gu Bing was still studying the nearby buildings and texts. When he heard the news, he was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes began to light up. He has done a lot of research on the Atlantis civilization, but it was not until he entered this site that he discovered that all the materials recorded on the Internet and books were all made up by blind writers and could not withstand scrutiny at all. However, this did not dampen his enthusiasm at all. On the contrary, he became more involved and inspired that after retirement, he must write a book about Atlantis himself. "I also knew from Kordalas'' mouth. He said that in the Central District, many people are now exploring." Yang Ning nodded. "Is he going to let us go to the Central District?" Gu Bing wondered. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "But we are black households. If we meet with those people, we will probably be known by the US government." Gu Bing expressed his concern. "He said it was not a problem at all. He also said that if the guess is correct, the entrance is now blocked, and those heads are not happy to share such important news with the outside, so as to avoid the time when a bunch of people come in and fight for benefits." Yang Ning smiled and said: "I also believe that not only the heads, but anyone who is in the ruins, including those who are predators, do not want the news to leak out." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "That is to say, we don''t need to worry about exposing the identity of the black household at this moment." "It turns out that it must be gone." Gu Bing''s eyes lit up, and the force of holding the pen in his hand could not help but increase. "Have you talked?" Kordalas smiled and said slowly: "If the talk is over, then we can go and we have to go there quickly." "It''s a distance from the Central District, will it be difficult to go?" Gu Bing asked. "If you are considering these factors of organ traps, that''s not a big problem, because I have already obtained a map. As long as you follow the route drawn by the map and avoid the marked dangerous areas, then we will not encounter this route Its too much trouble. Of course, if you are thinking of a predator, you dont need to worry, because the treasure is in full swing, and now they are rushing to the central area, they can continue to squat without elegance. Meet guys who are really hungry for days and nights." After a pause, Kordalas looked at Yang Ning with a smile: "But these predators don''t need to worry. With Mr. Yang''s ability, they are really not too threatening." Dare to love you, he didn''t shoot himself, and completely treated me like a thug? Yang Ning glared at Kordalas secretly, and he was quite cold. However, on the surface, he pretended to be indifferent. He said slowly: "Since Mr. Kol said no problem, it is not too late, then we Hurry to the Central District." Chapter 1014： 1014 Entering the rift Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1014 Chapter 1014 "See? Oliver, **** it. Now that the predators are becoming more and more rampant, they are coming in groups." "Not surprisingly, if they don''t come together, they will definitely be wiped out by James." "These are a group of evil ghosts who eat people without blinking. I really don''t want to stay with them. Every time I think they are not far away, I am so panicked." "Relax, with Mr. James in their presence, these predators will certainly not dare to mess up. Otherwise, their ending will be miserable." Looking at a dozen or so predator gangs not far away, whether it is from the human weapon or future power of the United States, or from the allies of the United States, all are quietly discussing, from time to time with disgust, hatred, angry eyes, Looking towards the group of predators. "Look, Mr. James is out." Someone suddenly opened his mouth and immediately attracted the attention of others. The big guy looked at an area not far away almost at the same time. I saw seven or eight people standing there. Everyone was majestic and majestic. Their surroundings were completely strangers. Area. At this time, a blonde man about one meter and nine came out. He carried his hands on his face, and his face was thinking. After pacing back and forth for a moment, he raised his head: "I believe everyone is anxious. I will clarify here. For this site of Atlantis, the rule has always been that as long as you come in, you have the right to explore any place. This place does not belong to any one person. Here, everyone is equal." "Mr. James said so well!" Someone cheered. James nodded at these people with a smile, and then said, "It''s the same here, but I have a word first. I don''t care which one of you has conflicts with whom. When you get inside, you need to exercise restraint. The trap mechanism inside has affected us all, so I will never be soft-hearted." After James finished speaking, he glanced fiercely at the people present before looking at the gang of predators not far away. Facing James''s warning, the leaders of several predator gangs also came out with a smile: "James, I like your non-greedy character, so you are also the longest living market Manager. Of course, we are also happy to let go of previous conflicts and do our best to explore the treasure." "Hopefully." James said with a cold face, then turned around: "Be prepared, go to the underground." When Yang Ning appeared here with Kordalas, it was more than an hour later, and now there are three or two people in the vicinity, including some capable people from the United States or allies, and some bony, look Everyone''s eyes are predators. Perhaps it was that Yang Ning was a raw face, and someone immediately asked, "Who are you?" "it''s me." "Oh, it turns out to be Mr. Cole. You heard about the treasure and rushed over specially?" Someone quickly recognized Kordalas and smiled: "Mr. Cole must be prepared, only However, the people you bring seem to be very familiar." "They were all I just found outside for help." Kordalas smiled. "You also know that I have a lot of things to do. I can''t do anything personally, I can only entrust trusted people to help." " "So, Mr. Cole believes in these people''s abilities?" the man couldn''t help asking. "All are very capable friends." Kordalas nodded with a smile. It was surprised to be recognized by Kordalas, who looked at Yang Ning, Gu Bing, Randall and Ruff unexpectedly. Except for Raf, he didn''t know anyone about Yang Ning and others, especially his eyes stayed on Yang Ning and Gu Bing for more than a second or two, whispering, "The East?" Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, his face suddenly became unnatural, his eyes glanced at Yang Ning and Gu Bing from time to time, and hesitantly asked Kordalas: "Mr. Kor, your friends, Have you been to Jialan Street recently?" "No." Kordalas smiled and shook his head: "We have been exploring the tropical jungle for more than a month, and we have just returned." "That''s right." The man seemed relieved, but he still had some doubts about Kordalas''s statement. "Everyone is going down? Why are you still here, don''t go down and explore?" Kordalas smiled. "I don''t plan to go on for the time being. I plan to stay there for two days." The man smiled reluctantly, his eyes clearly showing some worry, curiosity and hesitation. Obviously, he was very worried about whether he would be in danger. In fact, there are many people who agree with his thoughts, because he really explores what treasures come from, it is estimated that he does not have the blessing to enjoy, his own strength determines that he can only belong to the category of cannon fodder, in Atlantis The ruins have been around for a long time. He knows better than anyone where to go and where to go. If he cant understand this truth, he might be too old to die. How could he stand here and talk to Cole Russ bullshit? "Then let''s go first." Kordalas nodded with a smile. Looking at Yang Ning and others slowly walked into the collapsed area, these people didn''t touch them very much. Now it is a very special period. Who cares whether Yang Ning and other people are black people? Anyone can appear in a big swing, and those things on the bright side are completely meaningless. Along the way, the mess was completely different from what was imagined. There were messy footprints and traces of transportation everywhere. As for the cultural relics in the rumors, even the leftovers could not be seen at all. After walking for a while, a slightly noisy conversation came, and the original dark environment gradually appeared bright. "who are you?" The speaker was very alert. He held the flashlight high and aimed at Kordalas, Yang Ning and others who came slowly. "It''s Mr. Cole." Someone recognized Kordalas on the spot, and the tone seemed more respectful. "I remember you seem to be the organizers too?" Ruff said. "Mr. Ruff, hello." Some people recognized Ruff and immediately said: "We are all newcomers who have just entered the organization and are scheduled to do some finishing work. In fact, we are also happy to do this, if we are not curious. What treasure is hidden, and want to see it for ourselves, we have long since left." "Why?" Raff asked. "The atmosphere is too depressing, and those predators will not say anything, just the organization and the future motivation, as well as the people sent by the countries, have begun to fight openly." This person explained. "Isn''t James stopping?" Kordalas spoke slowly, and Yang Ning found that after mentioning the three words of James, Kordalas'' eyes glinted indistinctly, faintly. Something intriguing. Secretly jotting down the name James, on the surface, Yang Ning''s voice didn''t move, just standing beside him with a smile on his face. "Mr. James of course stopped it. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid everyone would almost fight." The man shook his head helplessly: "Anyway, the situation is very complicated. Everyone is busy ganging up. We really don''t want to get involved. , I also expect to live to receive a pension." Chapter 1015： 1015 Encounter dark energy again! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1015 Chapter 1015 Encounter Dark Energy Again! If in the world of ordinary people, these capable people from human weapons are definitely the kind of super existence that stands at the top of the pyramid. But now, at this site of Atlantis where both opportunity and danger coexist, they are reduced to sad little people. The contrast between this and the rest is not a big one, and it is no wonder that many powerful people are unwilling to accept the security from the government, except for freedom. In addition, the more important reason is the lack of presence. After visiting with these people, Kordalas apparently did not have the idea of ??rectifying some rest, and continued to walk forward. Every few steps or more, he could always meet some people, and even encountered a strength during the period. Relatively weaker predator gangs, they are quite alert to the sudden appearance of Yang Ning and others, licking their mouth from time to time, staring at Yang Ning and others with a cruel face. Frankly speaking, apart from Randall''s trembling, Yang Ning and others were completely unconcerned. Even Gu Bing was only a little unnatural. Fortunately, these predators seem to have scruples, and can only let Yang Ning and others leave without opening. This passage to the bottom is very tortuous and very long. The ground is uneven and not wet at all. The walls along the way are carved with all kinds of weird patterns, even some kobolds. Yang Ning was not very interested in the patterns engraved on both sides, but Gu Bing was different, and he wished to take all the patterns along the way, but unfortunately there were no tools such as mobile phones and cameras, and he could only do it. At the same time, he took out his pen and notepad, Directly write some patterns and texts that can be copied on the notepad. "Cool, are you here too?" As Koldauras kept walking forward, finally, the group arrived on the first front. At this moment, the heads of the front are obviously in trouble. There are many people who are digging and digging in the front, and some heads of the predator gangs direct the subordinates to help. The person who spoke was obviously very famous. After greeting him with Kordalas, he looked at Yang Ning and others with interest. In particular, his eyes stayed a little on Yang Ning and Gu Bing. , Thoughtful thoughts. "It''s strange, I didn''t even see the mantis hand Jack." Gu Bing suddenly said. "I didn''t see their gang." Yang Ning nodded, and his heart was more alert. Yang Ning does not think that Mantis Hand Jack and others are not interested in this place where the treasure may be buried, but since they did not come, then the only explanation is that they have more important things to do! What could make them give up here? And this matter has something to do with Kordalas! Yang Ning will never forget some of the cooperation agreements that Kordalas had with the mantis player Jack. Despite constant speculation in his heart, Yang Ning was calm on the surface and did not show the slightest emotion. "Is there any trouble ahead?" Kordalas smiled. "Do you need any help?" "No need for the time being, there are enough manpower now." The head smiled: "Cole, have you heard that a while ago, a Chinese person played a moonlight on Jialan Street?" moonlight? Whether it is Gu Bing or Yang Ning, at this moment, suddenly there is a feeling of being examined, and this feeling comes from all directions. Fortunately, Yang Ning seemed calm, but Gu Bing was somewhat stressed, but fortunately, he wandered in various environments all year round. As the first intelligence, he was not weak in controlling his emotions. After a brief tension, he quickly calmed down and asked, "Mr. Cole, why are these people looking at us? Isn''t it too impolite?" "You are not Chinese?" Suddenly, a man came out and frowned: "Your pronunciation has an obvious accent, should you come from South Korea?" "Do you know this?" Gu Bing looked surprised, and then his face turned red, and he gritted his teeth: "I didn''t have an accent. You must have heard it wrong. My pronunciation is very standard." "You continue to fooling yourself, it''s really the kind of South Korean people''s dead skin, boring." The man pouted, and walked back. With such a conversation, Yang Ning was surprised to find that the eyes that had largely stayed on him and Gu Bing were suddenly much less, and gradually, these eyes became less and less. While others were not paying attention, Yang Ning secretly raised his thumb to Gu Bing, who was standing beside him. Kordalas looked as usual, but inadvertently aimed at Gu Bing''s gaze, revealing an oddity. Obviously, he did not expect that under such a stunned situation, this Chinese man who didn''t care much, could actually be in In an instant, come up with a coup that is neither obvious nor breakable. Ruff naturally pretends to be crazy and silly. As for Randall, perhaps because of the fear of Yang Ning, he dare not squeak from beginning to end, just shrugged his head. His appearance, in the eyes of others, is completely a manifestation of timidity, and there are so many big people in the field, and a group of predators, it is understandable. "I''ve heard a little bit about what you said, but it''s not very detailed." Kordalas laughed. "And, I''m not very interested in the things in that place." "That''s also true." This head nodded, looked at Yang Ning and Gu Bing suspiciously, then stopped looking at it again, and walked back to the original position again, shouting: "Every action is easy." After James nodded friendly with Kordalas, he continued to direct the distribution of labor on the spot. The only thing he had a headache at the moment was the gradually uncontrolled situation. Wow! With a loud noise, I saw that the collapse that had prevented everyone from going forward was broken, revealing a hole for three or two people to walk side by side. It was dark inside, and I couldn''t see what was on the other side of the hole. Hidden organ traps. "This feeling..." Yang Ning''s face floated with surprise, and then became weird. If his senses were okay, then he could be sure that his surprise came from the dark energy! Although it has been known for a long time that the Atlantis dynasty known as the light age has opposing dark energy, and some Atlantis have mastered the use of dark energy, but at this moment it is really Immersively, Yang Ning was still a little surprised. "Brother Gu, put this thing on." Yang Ning took out an accessory, which was taken from Bumble''s neck in the dream cabin at the time. The evaluation given by the Supreme System at the time looked like this. A totem''s heraldic ornament has the effect of resisting or even exempting spiritual spells. When he was in Port City, Yang Ning saw that the Atlanteans used the power of darkness to exert the power of the illusion law. Now that they have reached their home base, Yang Ning believes that the protection power here is definitely stronger and more terrifying than it was at the beginning! If this is not the site of Atlantis and there are many internal dangers, Yang Ning says Gu Bing will leave for a while. "Okay." No question was asked about the role of the totem coat of arms. Gu Bing immediately put it on his neck after taking it. "Once you notice any anomalies, remember and tell me immediately." Yang Ning said solemnly. Chapter 1016： 1016 Monster Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1016 1016 Monster "A few of you advanced. Hearing this order, the faces of the first few people looked a little ugly, but the order was made by a giant in the market. They dared not go against it at all and could only helplessly open the way ahead. Turning on the torch and looking into the eyes, there is a deep-looking passage without cumbersome engraving patterns, very clean, and the stones are black, but the environment is neat and not damp. This passage is about more than three hundred meters. When it reached the end, these cannon fodders that played the role of forerunners finally breathed out. "Finally came over. Fortunately, there are no traps, this way can make me nervous and half dead." Someone took a breath. "Notify them to come in and say that the road is safe." Another person said, then he leaned against the wall and smiled: "I''m actually quite nervous. It''s really annoying. Those guys know that we are being impressed, and I must tell the Prime Minister about it." "Yes, human weapons and future motivations are too bullying us. They will only defend the people of their own countries. They don''t care about the life and death of our allies. We will do whatever dirty work, they will only Pick up the ready behind." It can be seen that all of these people who have come to open the road are quite dissatisfied with the giants of the market, and even resentful. "Huh, what''s this?" Suddenly, someone looked curiously at the end of a concave slate and couldn''t help but press it with his hand. "Don''t move!" someone immediately shouted. "Ah?" The man who pressed the stone slab looked back stunned, but this hand was already pressed on the stone slab. At this moment, the sounds of the surrounding sounds suddenly sounded, and at the same time, a bright flame ignited, completely illuminating the surrounding environment. At the same time, the originally smooth wall appeared a little tremor, and from time to time hummed. Each of these head-starters changed their faces, and there were organ traps lurking in the Atlantis ruins. They had no time to complain about the recklessness of this companion, but they were alert to the possible treacherous surroundings at the first time. "what''s the situation?" Suddenly, they were surprised to find that there were dense holes around the originally smooth walls. Fortunately, there were no people with intensive phobia. Otherwise, they would have to be scared to death. But soon, they screamed: "Look, what the **** is that!" Crunching... One after another, and the screams that made the scalp tingle, the light judging from the sound is enough to draw the conclusion of a huge number! "Damn, what the **** are you releasing!" As the sound of this scream grew louder, I saw those dense holes, and a large number of innumerable gray-black creatures were suddenly drilled. It looked like a kind of insect. Strongly aggressive, he drowned the nearest person in an instant. The latest and fastest update This person didn''t have time to react, and was completely involved in the swarm. After only a second, when everyone looked at it again, this person had become flesh and blood, and even the white bones of the body were looming. "Ah!" The man suddenly uttered a scream, but soon there was no sound at all, because more flying insects drowned him, less than three seconds before and after, when everyone looked back, they could only see some White bones, and there are a lot of flying insects attached to it, constantly eating the bones of this person. Such a horrifying scene made the rest of these people''s faces change wildly, and even more responsive people shouted: "Danger! Danger!" Seeing the attack of these flying insects, these people did not respond slowly, and immediately used the ability to press the bottom of the box, because they had no way, if the bones were hidden in this section, then the end would only be death! "what!" The screams came one after another, and they were horrified to find that these flying insects were extremely hard and invulnerable, and that they were completely immune to many supernatural abilities! The huge number, combined with the cruelty and brutality, these first marches did not compete with this dense group of flying insects for too long, and they completely defeated. With the screams constantly ringing, soon, here became a piece Chonghai, can''t see the slightest figure at all. Compared with the **** brutality here, outside the cave, Yang Ning and others were also in big trouble, because these flying insects also spread outwards. At first, they were only threes and twos. When facing the masters of James, they were instantly shot and flew. However, their vitality is greater than that of Xiaoqiang, who can''t die. In the face of James'' nearly 70% strength, there are still no scars. This scene completely shocked the people present. As the number of flying insects increased, and the sound from the cave became denser and louder, James''s face changed greatly. Immediately after shooting a few flying insects rushing to him, Shouted: "Go back and run!" A group of people just returned and fought back, but after a group of dense flying insects rushed out of the hole and swallowed seven or eight people in an instant, they no longer dared to fight, and they ran out of their lives and made up their minds. Leave this dangerous place. "Brother Gu, aren''t we sleepy? We have to work harder and leave this ghost place as soon as possible." "Relax, although not as good as you young people, I still have enough energy." In fact, when the first flying insect appeared, Yang Ning''s face changed. He didn''t have any hesitation and hesitation, immediately let Gu Bing run back, how far he could run. Not only Gu Bing, but even he himself ran away. Although the scan of [Real Eye] was severely affected in the Atlantis site, even in many cases it could not even be used, but in this rift channel, the pressure was reduced a lot, he also Through the help of the Supreme System, you can understand the origin of this flying insect. Spirit beetle! A kind of insect that has been consuming dark embers for many years and likes to live in groups. Perhaps their bodies were similar to cockroaches at first, but with the continuous reproduction, evolution and mutation of an era, they finally evolved to an incredible height! Yang Ning cant imagine that this era has passed, how terrifying the number of this kind of spirit beetle has bred, but this is not important, his goal is very clear, that is to escape, far away from this **** place ! It may be because of the abnormal behavior of Yang Ning and Gu Bing. Kordalas also made the decision to retreat as soon as possible. He took Ralph and Randall to leave early, and now he heard the screams from time to time behind him. He also felt a little thankful. At the same time, looking at Yang Ning''s back, his eyes became even more weird. "Mr. Cole, what the **** is that?" Ruff asked, curiously as he returned along the same path, breathless. "About this, you should ask Mr. Yang." Kordalas blinked inconspicuously. "Mr. Yang?" Ruff froze. "Did you not find it? When the first monster appeared, he had already pulled his companion and quietly slipped back." Kordalas laughed: "Fortunately, I found his Its just a small movement, which is pulling you back, otherwise, our present situation will never be much better than them." Chapter 1017： 1017 James plan Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1017 1017 James'' Plan "It''s finally out!" Randall shouted. At this moment, he had a sense of happiness for the rest of his life, and it was the kind that was filled. Kordalas glanced at the crowd who was still uncertain, shouting: "Run quickly if you don''t want to die!" Leaving the next sentence, he took Randall and Ruff directly to chase in the direction of Yang Ning. "The person who spoke just now seems to be Mr. Kordalas?" "Yeah, isn''t he going down with someone? Is there something going on?" "Unclear, Mr. James, they haven''t come out yet, are they..." "Shut up for me, in case your words reach Mr. James'' ears, it''s impossible for me to follow you." A group of people talked about it, but they did not go, but stared curiously at the cracked hole. Although the identity of Kordalas is there, in fact, they dont know much about Kordalas strength. The reason why he knows him is because all countries are afraid of their horrifying ability to predict, even demon. Change. However, in the eyes of these supernatural abilities, Kordalas certainly has strength, but it is not yet reaching their minds. If the person who said this is James, or the heads of the market, Then they will not hesitate. "I don''t know life or death." Ruff snorted coldly. Obviously, he was quite dissatisfied with the behavior of these people who did not heed Kordauras'' warning. Kordalas didn''t care. He smiled and said, "It''s okay. Having them at the bottom can win us a lot of time." "Mr. Cole, will those monsters run out?" Randall finally relaxed, nervous again. "It''s hard to say." Kordalas shook his head: "Atlantis civilization has too many secrets that we can''t learn about. I have studied the Atlantis civilization for more than one day or two, but even Its me and I dont know the origin of these monsters. After a pause, Koldauras said: "But one thing is certain, these monsters should have appeared after the Atlantis civilization fell." "Mr. Yang knows that kind of monster?" Ruff surprised. "There is such a possibility." Kordalas was also a little uncertain, and added a temporary sentence: "There is another possibility, that is, he smelled danger in advance from that kind of monster. For the smell of Mr. Yang , I trust it." "It''s a freak," Ruff couldn''t help whispering. "Actually, I didn''t expect that he could kill Pros and his predator gang alone." "I was also surprised." Kordalas didn''t lie. He was really surprised by Yang Ning''s potential. At the same time, he was also curious about what Yang Ning did in the time that the light curtain was blocking. But one thing he was very sure about was that he was getting closer and closer to what he wanted to achieve! "It''s Mr. James!" "And Mr. Bond!" Those who did not heed the warnings of Kordalas, were now looking at James and others with a look of embarrassment in surprise, they began to believe the previous Kordalas warning. Because they saw the shadows on the faces of James and others, as well as a little panic, and even more, they also glanced at the gap behind them from time to time, with dignity and panic on their faces. "Have anyone left?" James suddenly shouted at these people. "Mr. Cole, he just told us to leave here soon, saying that there is danger below." Someone responded with surprise. "Kordalas," James murmured involuntarily, and then said: "Leave this first." After finishing speaking, he took the lead in speeding away, and as for those heads who were also embarrassed, they did not speak one by one, and quickly left behind James. "You said, shall we also leave?" After the figures of James and others disappeared, these talents began to hesitate. They are not stupid, and naturally see that Kordalas was not cheating them before, and what danger must have occurred below, but they did not think that they would be affected outside. I have to say that many people have a fluke mentality. Of course, there are some people who choose to leave. They dont want to cause trouble, because they are afraid of death, so they dont follow along. Now they see that the signs are wrong, how far they naturally run. But before these people walked a few steps, they heard horror from behind, turned their heads subconsciously, and suddenly began to numb their scalp, or even explode! Looking at the dense black figures, they couldn''t help shouting, "What the **** are these!" "what!" A scream of sorrow sounded, and immediately afterwards, a friend who had spoken to them before was instantly engulfed by this dense shadow, and after only one second, what was left was a fleshless bone! my God! Someone wailed with helplessness, and they were all scared, and they turned around and ran away, but didn''t run too far, they were caught up by flying insects until they were swallowed. Listening to the faint screams coming from behind, James and others looked dignified, and even many of the heads were sullen. Now the situation is quite serious, and the paper can''t cover the fire after all. Leaving here, on the other hand, I also want to tell the government of the United States by any means. After all, they are unauthorized to block the import and export this time, and go to the following exploration, which has already violated the will of the government authorities. Once this practice is learned by the authorities, then they must face punishment. "What should I do?" Someone looked at James. James frowned and said in a deep voice: "At present, we must first leave here as soon as possible. Second, we need to figure out what these monsters are and whether there are any weaknesses." "Speaking lightly, we don''t understand this kind of monsters at all. How can we understand their weaknesses?" Someone groaned in dissatisfaction. In fact, he also knew that he was in trouble, and his emotions were naturally bad at the moment. "We don''t understand, it doesn''t mean that no one understands." James frowned. "You find out, the first one to leave is Kordalas. I doubt he must know the origin of this monster, otherwise, It can never go so fast." "It makes sense." There was a head to head nod, agreeing: "Koldauras himself can see some future scenes. If it is not clear that he was there at the time, I even suspect that there is his masterpiece below. ." "Leave this as soon as possible." James said in a deep voice. "It must be impossible to conceal, but we have to find a way to remedy it. Otherwise, not only me, but everyone, I will be transferred from here." Whether its for your own sake or the rights you have here, you have to do your best to temporarily let go of the grudges of the past." Faced with James''s eyes, these heads agreed with each other. Their contradiction with each other was nothing more than the distribution of interests. But what happened today is that if they can''t calm down, then the rights they are fighting for in the weekday will definitely be abolished by the government authorities. By then, the conflict between them will be completely meaningless. "Go to Kordalas first, this guy is the key." James took the opportunity to make a decisive decision. "Hurry up. After the monsters come out, it is impossible to chase them all in this direction. In this case, our pressure will be no. It''s so big." Chapter 1018： 1018 Say it, hit it! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1018 Chapter 1018 Say Fight! Yang Ning was quite afraid of the spirit beetle. I learned through the supreme system that this thing not only has a very strong physique, but also has a strong vitality, but these are not its horrible factors. The reason why Yang Ning is so afraid is because once Being bitten by the spirit beetle, the body will be instantly paralyzed. The toxins secreted by its saliva have been soaked in its sharp teeth. Once bitten by this thing, it is best to pray that it is a piece of steel or save all toxins. Otherwise, death is the only end. "Xiao Yang, those monsters are so terrifying?" Gu Bing was somewhat unimaginable while listening to Yang Ning''s explanation while running. "Single spirit beetles may not be very threatening, but they are good at group warfare and have terrifying reproduction capabilities." Yang Ning said solemnly: "I don''t know how many spirit beetles this Atlantis site has right now, But when I think of an era gap in the middle, I dare not think any more." After listening to Yang Ning''s analysis, Rao was Gu Bing''s guts. At this moment, he also felt a chill. "How did you come back?" Relying on the extraordinary memory, Yang Ning and Gu Bing returned to the Great Hall of the Central District, and jumped down the exit of the climb. Before they took a few steps, they heard a cold voice. Looking closer, it was Jack Mantis, and a big-faced man. "What''s going on? Why didn''t Koldauras join you?" Jack Mantis continued to ask. Seeing that Yang Ning and Gu Bing did not explain, the greasy-faced big man sneered: "If it weren''t for you to be a follower of Kordalas, I would have pinched you to death with my fingers." "The situation above is very chaotic. I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. The site is now occupied by a weird worm. They are a kind of social life, and they are very powerful. Many people have died. "Ning Yang said slowly. "You are scary and alarmist here." The fierce Han Han sneered. "Believe it or not, we are going to go out anyway." Yang Ning said, he had to take Gu Bing away. "Let you go?" The brave big man took out a steel knife with a smirk on his face, and then licked his tongue to stare at Yang Ning: "I like to eat your little boy with thin skin and tender meat, why not make a deal? , Cut arms and legs, I will let you go." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly and slowly said, "Are you serious?" "Of course." Dachao Han grinned. "You think so too?" Yang Ning turned to look at Jack Mantis. The mantis hand Jack frowned. He carefully looked at Yang Ning and found that Yang Ning, who was ten years younger than him, did not show any slight fear, but instead showed a certainty that made him inaccurate. This feeling made him feel Very uncomfortable. "You have a strong **** smell on you, you killed someone?" Suddenly, the mantis hand Jack said. "I have no obligation to answer you." Yang Ning shook his head. "Boy, don''t talk too much, I really think you are the follower of Kordauras, I wouldn''t dare to kill you?" Hao Han said humbly, "Cut off your legs and arms quickly, let me fill it up." Full stomach, otherwise, it is not a question of one leg and one arm." After that, the brave big man looked at Gu Bing with no good intentions, and apparently moved his brain. "I don''t know life or death." Yang Ning shot without warning, and the [Cracked Sky] in his hand suddenly appeared on his right hand, and in the air, a scarlet light was scattered. The brave big man didn''t expect Yang Ning to fight, and even the mantis hand Jack was a bit ignorant. He couldn''t figure out, who gave Yang Ning such a strong spirit, he dared to take the lead! Don''t you know that they are predators? Is it a gang? And everyone is a ruthless killer? But soon, the mantis hand Jack knew why Yang Ning dared to take the lead! "What is this! Damn, what is this!" The furious brave big man wanted to shake Yang Ning''s offensive, but he just raised his arm and was frightened to find that there were a few strands of floating gas, which somehow got out of the ground and penetrated. His body, and then bound him! "go to hell!" The mantis hand Jack was in a daze, Gu Bing was in a daze, but Yang Ning was not in a daze at all, taking advantage of this bone, he shot it straight, without any hesitation. puff! Head, land! Looking at the gritty head that rolled to his feet, the mantis hand Jack still had a ridiculous feeling until this moment. He wanted to pinch his thighs to see if he was dreaming, but he was very clear that this was extremely real Yes, there''s no bit of falsehood! "You... you killed him?" Mantis hand Jack looked at Yang Ning. "Yes, do you have an opinion?" Yang Ning''s eyes looked bright. Despite killing a lot of people and eating them, after the mantis hand Jack touched Yang Ning''s eyes, he couldn''t help but feel cold. "What are those weird gases?" Jack Mantis stepped back a few steps unconsciously. He wasn''t sure whether Yang Ning would continue to do it. If it really happened as before, he was not too confident to survive. If you don''t figure out the origin of that weird gas, frankly, he really dare not provoke Yang Ning. This Oriental is much more horrible than he thought, and it is also extremely mysterious. Yang Ning''s face became colder, and he was about to make some movements. Jack Mantis suddenly said: "Forget it, you go. There is no one in the road ahead. You can walk all the way to the end without any hindrance. As for the entrance and exit, you may encounter a little trouble, but it is only a little trouble." "What do you mean?" Yang Ning frowned. "Our people originally wanted to seize the entrance and exit, but they didn''t expect that the protection force was suddenly strengthened there, so they failed to prevent the attack. Several people died and many injured, but the situation there is not much better. However, If you want to go out now, it may be very difficult, and has been completely martial law." Jack Mantis answered. "I''ll go and see for myself." Yang Ning frowned and glanced coldly at the mantis hand Jack, and then took Gu Bing away. Looking at the disappearing back of Yang Ning, the mantis hand Jack breathed out, lowering his head to himself and said to himself: "He must not be a follower of Kordallas, **** guy, he found this kind of person, he wanted to conspire What''s the point? Shall we be counted by Kordalas?" While he was thinking about this possibility, suddenly, he heard some noise behind him, and immediately turned around, he said in a deep voice, "Who is it?" "It''s me, don''t be nervous." What appeared was Kordalas. He glanced at the **** mess at the scene and looked at the **** head that rolled under the feet of the mantis hand Jack. He said at random: "Mr. Yang did it?" "Yes, Mr. Cole, the person you''re looking for is very powerful." Because he suspected that Coultras had ulterior motives, the mantis hand Jack was also a little cold. "Of course great." Raff interjected: "Not long ago, Mr. Yang was alone, and he wiped out Pros and his predator gangs. You only died one person, be content." "what?" The mantis hand Jack said inconceivably: "You said he killed Pros, as well as Jim and Gary, all of them?" "Yeah, you know how powerful it is?" Ruff smiled. "Oops!" Without even thinking about Ralph, the mantis hand Jack seemed to realize what, suddenly shot his thigh suddenly, anxiously said: "No, I have to rush over immediately, otherwise, it will come out!" Chapter 1019： 1019 Market Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1019: 1019 Market Gu Bing stopped talking all the way, he wanted to ask Yang Ning, what was the gray haze that had wrapped around the gruesome man before, but reason made him suppress this strong curiosity. The latest and fastest update In fact, even if Gu Bingzhen asked, Yang Ning didn''t know how to explain this phenomenon. Since the battle with Pross, Yang Ning has noticed that there are always some mists that should be dissipated around him, and some are shuttled to the ground. At the beginning, Yang Ning was not used to the haze of the mist, but after feeling that the mist was not malicious, he could only let it go. When he saw the first spirit beetle, although he learned the horror of the spirit beetle through the scan of the supreme system, at that time, he could also feel that the mist seemed to imply that he should leave this land as soon as possible. From that moment, Yang Ning realized that these mists were conscious. So the question is, who are they? This is a difficult problem to solve, but just now, when he was fighting the marty men in front of him, he could clearly feel the anger and the strong fighting intention of these mists, and found that these mists are very organized and disciplined. Lurks beside, waiting for an opportunity to shoot. "Aren''t they the Atlantis fighters in the past?" Yang Ning squeezed his chin, secretly thinking about the problem. The way back is obviously much better, because it is underground, and there is no need to worry about whether the spirit beetle will find this place for the time being, so whether it is Yang Ning or Gu Bing, they walk quite calmly, but the speed is not reduced. "I''m back to this place again." Rushing all the way, Rao Yi Gu Gu''s unparalleled strength, and some legs softened, sitting directly on the ground, panting: "Xiao Yang, we are leaving now Is this place?" To be honest, he was really reluctant to leave now, but he also knew that now the Atlantis ruins are occupied by spirit beetles, staying here blindly, and sooner or later they will get out of chaos, even if they have to die Explain here. Yang Ning frowned and looked at the dense layer of sand on the ceiling. He knew how to get in, but Koldauras did not tell him how to get out. Earlier, the mantis player Jack mentioned that his associates tried to capture the entrance and exit, and despite the failure, he said that there was no real sword and real gun. , Yang Ning is completely unbelief. But looking at the area underneath, it was no different than before, which made him extremely confused. Gu Bing also found this problem and frowned, "Aren''t the exits not in this place?" "It''s very possible." Yang Ning pointed to the piece of sand above his head and nodded. "I have a feeling that if we want to drill into the sand, we will definitely be in great danger. That is to say, This place may be just an entrance, it does not have the ability to go out." "I think so too." Gu Bing nodded. "But where is the real exit?" Suddenly, Yang Ning and Gu Bing looked at each other and said in unison: "Market!" "It seems that I have to go back and go to the market. I have a gap at the moment. I believe there will not be too many people left in the market. In addition, there have been conflicts with the mantis player Jack before. There are even fewer people." Yang Ning said. "Go." Gu Bing agreed with Yang Ning''s ideas. The two immediately returned along the original path. When they appeared in the turning area, they did not hesitate this time and went straight in. This road obviously has traces of post-processing, and the distance is not long, that is, about 200 meters, and it reaches the exit. It''s a waterfall, whether it''s Yang Ning or Gu Bing, there is a way for them to avoid these waterfalls and go out. The two show their magical powers and walk through the waterfall. What they see is a messy area. There are a lot of humble little houses here, and there are also many cloths for stalls on the ground. The market that was supposed to be busy, is now very deserted, and even the personal photos are not visible. "Look, there are signs here." Gu Bing pointed to the sign that was not far away. "over there." Yang Ning and Gu Bing immediately looked towards the northeast position, and there were obvious traces of fighting after the battle, there was a lot of blood on the ground, and some residual limbs could be dealt with in the future. "Who are you!" Yang Ning and Gu Bing didn''t walk a few steps, and there was a vigilant voice in their ears. "We want to leave here." Gu Bing took the initiative to be as friendly as possible while shaking the positioning device at his wrist. The man who started to ask came out, looked at Yang Ning and Gu Bing in surprise, and then looked at the positioning device on their wrists for a long time before saying: "Sorry, I can''t leave here for now, wait for James. Only when Mr. comes back." "Now there are some changes in the ruins, there are a lot of monsters appearing, they are extremely aggressive, I am afraid that Mr. James is in a bad situation," Gu Bing continued. "Nonsense." The man immediately became alert and stepped back a few steps alertly, saying sullenly: "You predators are less pretentious here, don''t think I can''t see your identity, the reason why you are wordy I havent done it for so long, just because Im going to wipe you out this time. After he finished speaking, the man suddenly raised his hand and shouted, "Do it!" As his voice sounded, there was a lot of messy footsteps in the originally quiet market. "We are not predators." Gu Bing''s scalp was slightly exploded when he saw a group of people rushing out. He could feel strong hostility from these people. "Isn''t it a predator?" Someone sneered: "Well, you can just grab your hand and accept our investigation. We will let you go after we find out that you are really not a predator." Seeing that Yang Ning and Gu Bing did not move, this person sneered repeatedly: "It seems that you are not going to do what I said?" "We just want to leave here." Gu Bing said in a deep voice. "Leave here?" The man laughed. "Dream, put it in peacetime, you **** predators will not want to take a step closer here. Now, don''t even think about it, let me die!" "Damn predator, my brother died because of you, let me go to hell!" Suddenly, a scolding broke out at the scene. Many people rubbed their hands and fought. "bad!" Amidst a verbal abuse, suddenly, someone shouted: "It''s a trap, **** predator, they''re here again!" Yang Ning and Gu Bing can clearly feel the eyes cast around them, the hostility filled is deeper, and even resentment is revealed. What the **** is going on? Gu Bing had a headache, but before he could think about it, there was a laugh behind him: "Thank you two, it would be really difficult to lead these guys out without your help." I saw a group of men in fancy clothes appearing quickly, and the number was quite large. At a glance, at a glance, in terms of numbers, it was not too much to let these people out of the market. "It''s you." Yang Ning recognized at a glance. The speaker was the elegant man who appeared behind Randall. Chapter 1020： 1020 Yang Nings warning Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1020 Chapter 1020 Yang Ning''s Warning "Good job." The elegant man smiled slightly, and then said: "Little brother, it seems that you are a person who does great things, and is smart enough. No wonder Mr. Cole valued you so much, and so easily brought these people out." "Don''t you dare to say that it has nothing to do with the predator, hum, really I was guessed." Someone immediately asked loudly. "Who are you?" Yang Ning frowned, and he was too lazy to ignore the questions from others. For him, leaving the place immediately was the best policy. The longer he stayed, the more dangerous he was. Once those spirit beetles found this place, wait His, will be endless trouble. "Why? Didnt Mr. Cole mention me to you?" The elegant man smiled slightly: "He is really careful enough, since he wants to do it, he is afraid to be known." The tone revealed a kind of ridicule that could not be described unclearly. The elegant man no longer ignored Yang Ning, but looked at the wave of people at the market: "I''m going to see, where else do you want to go this time?" "Vile." The people at the fair cursed immediately. At the same time, they were also very nervous. In terms of combat effectiveness, they were also divided into three, six, nine, etc., and each person''s strength has some differences. However, compared with predators, their combat power is much worse. Because predators have always lived in the stormy days, the combat experience is very rich, and these people wrench their wrists, they are living in the greenhouse flowers in the market all the year round, really have no confidence. "Do it!" The elegant man waved his hand directly, and the ruthless people behind him, like stimulants, came directly to fight. "Damn! Why haven''t they returned, Mr. James?" Someone shouted in a hurry: "Don''t be complacent, when Mr. James comes back, you will definitely want you to look good." "Return? Hey, that''s afterwards. As long as we win the market and block your contact with the outside world, even James will have to be soft." The elegant man said excitedly: "Over the past ten years, you have also got a lot of good things, hey, these are ours!" "I killed you first!" In the face of this group of predator grinning and offensive offensive, while desperate, some people also vented their grievances to Yang Ning and Gu Bing: "Even if I die, I will kill you two bastards!" The words of this person immediately resonated. Like crazy, they completely exploded their potential. At the same time, they chose to attack Yang Ning and Gu Bing who were closest to them. "A bunch of bastards!" Gu Bing couldn''t help but scolded, and faced with the overwhelming offensive of these people, his scalp was numb. He consciously stood behind Yang Ning, not afraid, but sensible, because he thought he could not resist these violent guys, blindly brave that is a silly approach, this is not the time to be a hero, What he has to do is very simple, that is to not prevent Yang Ning and protect himself at the same time. At the very least, when Yang Ning sends out a retreat signal, he will not be dragged. Yang Ning coldly looked at the two camps that fell into madness and excitement. Suddenly, [Cracked Sky] appeared in his hand, and then, based on the momentum of the powerful Tiangang, it burst out at this moment. Not only that, he also started the Samsung attack technique in the first time. At the moment when the qi and qi were compatible, a huge breath immediately awakened the people of the two camps. But this was just the beginning. Yang Ning slowly floated in the air under the influence of this breath. At this moment, a solemn expression appeared on his face: "The sky collapses..." The breath of terror spread out instantly, driving the dust on the ground, and a huge washing power appeared nearby. For a time, the sky was full of smoke and dust, flying sand and rocks! The predators, who were still excited, stumbled one by one, unable to go further. As for those who are obviously hatred and desperately blinded by thinking, this moment is also rarely sober. The people of the two camps stared at Yang Ning in the air, and their bodies shook uncontrollably at the next moment. What an amazing momentum! Is this momentum that people can exude? Who is this guy? For a time, countless doubts appeared in the stomachs of everyone. It was difficult for them to imagine what kind of experience the young boy in front of him had in order to show such a huge contempt for this world! What kind of experience can make him have such confidence? The elegant man''s face flashed with confusion, and then he laughed: "No wonder Mr. Cole appreciates you so well. It''s great. With your help, we can definitely win the market. Even if James is here, we also have Defeat them head-on." With the words of the elegant man, the predators who had been caught in the shudder all showed excitement and excitement. On the other hand, the people in the market, after hearing the words of the elegant men, were completely desperate. Just a group of cruel and brutal predators, they are no longer able to fight them. The strongman confronted by Mushi is simply the end of the world! "I didn''t think about helping you win the market." Yang Ning said slowly. The elegant man suddenly froze, and his smile became reluctant. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Yang Ning looked to those who were in despair: "Similarly, I didn''t plan to fight you, I just want to leave here." Suddenly, the momentum of Yang Ning''s body rose rapidly, exuding a more terrifying breath, and even the light curtain above seemed to be affected, and there was a slight sway. This is not counted. Both the predator on the scene and those at the market have found that the seawater outside the light curtain is violently shaken, and even the originally clear and transparent seawater has appeared turbid. Looking out through the light curtain, you can''t even see the scenery where the old fish walked under the sea! Ignoring the surprises of the two parties and the many complicated thoughts, Yang Ning slowly said: "Right now, the entire Atlantis site is in deep trouble, there is a weird insect, they are fast Occupy this site at a fast pace, dont underestimate them, because once you encounter these monsters, it means that you are not far from death. Of course, you can not believe me, you can also think that I am alarmist, but I wont repeat it a second time, because your life and death have nothing to do with me. I just want to take my friends out of here and go now! Monster? Not only the predators on the scene, but also the people at the market, they were all compared. They did not know how terrible the monsters in Yang Nings mouth were, and they could not even guess at all. What Yang Ning said was exactly True or false. "Whoever dares to stop me again, die!" At this moment, [Niantian] in Yang Ning''s hands left a remnant of overlapping images in the air, but after these images fell on the ground, suddenly, the ground appeared The violent shaking, the two nearest people, collapsed on the buttocks, with unprecedented horror on his face, and looked at Yang Ning like a monster. There was no explosion or any damage. The ground underneath was still as usual, but the same scene appeared in the minds of those who collapsed on the ground. "Heaven...really collapsed..." Someone murmured silently. Chapter 1021： 1021 accident Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1021 Chapter 1021 "Is everything you said true?" The elegant man frowned, looking at Yang Ning: "Now there are monsters in the site?" "I don''t need to lie to you. The cracked area in the central area does contain many precious artworks, but the same mechanism is heavy. They don''t know what mechanism they touched, resulting in a large number of monsters appearing, and many people have died. ." Yang Ning grabbed [Heaven] and said in a deep voice: "The ones who are not afraid of death can continue to stay, anyway, I have to take a step first." With that said, Yang Ning nodded at Gu Bing, and then passed through the crowd to the exit not far away. "Wait a minute." Suddenly, a voice sounded. "It''s Kordalas." Gu Bing turned his head instantly, and immediately said, "You also escaped?" "Yes, they escaped, not just me, they also came out." After finishing, Kordalas looked at the waterfall behind him. After only a few breaths, some people flew out of the waterfall one after another. Every time one appeared, the elegant mans face was uglier. When the tenth appeared, he couldnt help but shouted at Kordalas: "Cool, what are you doing?" "The plan has changed." Kordalas shook his head, and then no longer squeaked, obviously not intending to explain too much. "It''s Mr. James!" "Mr. Bond, they are back!" "Good, great, these **** predators, they are dead!" For a while, various cheers broke out in the crowd, but soon, their cheers stopped abruptly. "Mr. James, what''s wrong with them? It looks embarrassed and hurt?" "Yeah, look at Mr. Bond, he is still bleeding." "Mr. Chiram, there seems to be no arm..." More and more discoveries made them more and more terrified, and now the fool can see that something big is happening outside, combined with the monster incident that Yang Ning mentioned earlier, these people present, whether they are in the market or hunting The eaters all realized faintly that Yang Ning did not lie. Outside, it really changed! "Mr. James, we..." Someone hesitated to say something. James nodded slightly at the man, and then said, "Everyone will take care of it. We will leave here as soon as possible. When we are outside, I will tell you more." It may be based on the trust in James, or it may be that Yang Ning vaccinated everyone before, so these people quickly picked up valuables one by one, and the whole process took less than a minute. No one has offered any requests or questions, and now the scene seems very depressed. They dont know what is happening outside the market, but they can foresee that there must be a big trouble, otherwise, James, etc. People can never let them pack up and leave, no, this is the rhythm of escape! "There are wetsuits here. Let''s put them on." At this moment, whether it is a weapon belonging to the world, or the future power of the American people, or those of the Allies, they have gradually put on their wetsuits, and even James has reached some kind of agreement with elegant men, leaving some of them stranded. Wetsuits at the fair are all shared. Despite their opinions on Jamess approach, these people still didnt say anything. Its important to escape right now. In case their own opposition leads to entanglement with the predator and delays the time to escape, it is definitely not worth the loss. thing. As the saying goes, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. When he comes out of this place, he must hunt down these predators and let them go to heaven and nowhere! "go!" Under the direction of James, the crowd went directly to the exit, and when it reached the exit, he immediately shouted, "Open the passage." Someone immediately nodded and walked towards a place that looked like an altar, but before walking a few steps, he heard a buzzing sound, wondering: "What is this sound?" "what!" Just asking a question, then, he uttered a scream, and at the same time, a black shadow appeared, covering him instantly. Gollum... With just a blink of an eye, the crowd numbed their scalp, because they saw that their companion who was still alive there suddenly became a bone! "run!" James'' face changed dramatically, and he turned and escaped first. Those who have experienced the attack of the spirit beetle don''t need James to remind that when they see the shadow, it''s not right, the moment they hear the buzzing, they just turn around and leave. Although the remaining group of people did not react slowly, the spirit beetle was very fast, so when these people reacted, there have been many moments when they were swallowed by the spirit beetle. The screams from ears came from time to time, and the strange screams from the spirit beetle. Even Kordalas, whose mood was indescribable, changed his face greatly. Fortunately, there were many escapes on the scene. People, helped share the attention of the spirit beetle, and James, Kordalas, Bond and others were also very human, and immediately caught the opportunity to escape back to the waterfall. Originally, with Gu Bing''s ability, it was really difficult to escape, but he was surrounded by Yang Ning. At first sight, the situation was not good, Yang Ning did not consider too much at all. He directly grabbed Gu Bing and ran to the direction of the waterfall, although the speed must not be Compared with being alone, but because of the help of the gray mist, it is behind the Kordalas and other people with no surprise. "Groove, is it still alive?" Yang Ning also got angry and was chased to death by a group of spirit beetles. If he wasn''t going to protect Gu Bing, he might not really want to fight these spirit beetles. However, reason finally defeated the passion. When Yang Ning got into the waterfall, he was also in a heavy mood, because he was not sure whether there were spirit beetles in it. If there were any, he would have to show his cards. But even then, Yang Ning didn''t retreat too much, unless he found a solution through the Supreme System. However, Yang Ning does not think that the spirit beetle will give him plenty of time to distract him from other things. "No spirit beetle was found in it." As soon as Yang Ning entered the waterfall, James''s voice sounded in his ears, his face still had lingering fear, and his nerves were still tight: "You all go guard, once you find any anomalies, you will come at the fastest speed Notice. Remember, dont act without permission, now we can only get together to get a chance to live." Regarding James'' decision, the people present did not have too many different opinions, and now life is the most important. Soon, James came, he glanced at Kordallas, and then said: "Kell, I need an explanation." Kordalas knew what James wanted to ask. After considering it, he looked at Yang Ning: "I also want to hear an explanation." "What''s the matter with me, you wouldn''t think that these monsters were released by me?" Yang Ning said with a sullen face, dissatisfied. Not only Kordalas, but also the heads of the market, such as James and Bond, stared at Yang Ning closely. "This gentleman, we just want to understand this cannibalism." James murmured. "I don''t understand this kind of insects." Yang Ning said after a moment of silence: "But I''m sure that these insects should be afraid of water." "water?" Not only James, but also Koldauras and others, immediately heard Yang Ning''s words, and his eyes lit up immediately. "Are you sure?" James looked at Yang Ning excitedly. "I''m not sure, but you haven''t found it. Since we entered the waterfall, they dared not follow. They have been hovering outside the waterfall. Obviously, they are afraid of contaminating the waterfall." Yang Ning said with a smile: "You can also say, They are afraid of getting water." Chapter 1022： 1022 Waterfall Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1022 Chapter 1022 Waterfall The spirit beetle is not afraid of water. This is entirely Yang Ning''s unilateral guess. However, this guess seems to be very valid. At least the group of people present believed most of them for the first time. "Then we are safe now?" It was Randall who spoke. Yang Ning and Gu Bing were quite surprised when they saw the goods, because the strength of the other party could only be regarded as so-so, but he escaped in the chase of the spirit beetle and entered this temporary Safely. "Safe?" There was a lip, and Randall''s words were quite disapproving. After being glared by Ralph, Randall shrugged his neck and did not dare to squeak. As the saying goes, people speak lightly. These four words are used on him, and now this occasion is more suitable. "Mr. Yang, when you saw the first monster just now, you immediately exited the cave, did you feel that you were in danger?" Kordalas asked. "Yes, I have always believed in my feelings." Yang Ning nodded. Obviously, this answer did not satisfy Koldauras, but his previous thoughts were his own unilateral guesses. It was not true, so he had to wave his hand and said to James and others: "The current situation Very bad, what do you guys think?" "It''s definitely not possible to rush out. There are too many of these **** things." A head frowned. "Kewo is even worse here, then we will be quite passive, and no one can guarantee that these disgusting bugs will not follow. Come in the other direction, and by then, we will have nowhere to escape." "And, we still lack food." James frowned, and after he finished, he glanced at the elegant man. "Don''t look at me with this look, we don''t care much about food." The elegant man waved his hand. "Anyway, I''m used to being hungry." After that, he looked at some people with interest. Anyone who has been swept by his eyes is ugly, and some people shouted: "Andy, do you want to eat us?" "It doesn''t mean that." The elegant man waved his hand again and smiled: "Relax, we won''t take the initiative to provoke fighting. This won''t do us any good. On the contrary, we will take the initiative to tour around for you to ensure that there will be no Those **** monsters come in." "Would you be so good?" The man was obviously not convinced. "Of course, as a condition, if any of you die, this body can''t be wasted." This elegant man named Andy finally spoke his heart. "Damn predator, believe me, before you die, you must kill a few of you first?" Someone took the case and even the heads of the fairs didn''t look good. "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, everyone. If a place in this place collapses because of the fighting, it won''t be good to let those monsters come in." Andy''s face was firm, and he didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, he was proud and said: "This is just a transaction." "Okay, don''t talk about it." James couldn''t stand anymore and stopped speaking: "Everyone is still good to talk about the business, and no result can be discussed. The end will either be eaten by people, or just those. The monster eats it." After looking at Andy coldly, the heads stopped talking. They initially planned to eliminate the hidden dangers of the predator, but they thought that there was something happening in case there was something missing that caused the cave. Collapsed, causing those monsters to enter, then it really outweighed it. Therefore, they can only hold on. "Do you have any suggestions?" Kordalas looked at Yang Ning. Not only him, but James also looked at Yang Ning. He felt that this Oriental was very special, and he also learned about Yang Nings strength from some populations. Frankly speaking, for Yang Ning, he was quite Interested. "I don''t know." Yang Ning shook his head: "Is there any place in this cave leading to other places?" "No." Kordalas answer is quite concise, and At the same time, Andy also said: "We have been lurking below, it can be said that there is no other exit here." "Then it''s all right." Yang Ning shrugged, then found a clean stone and sat down. James shook his head secretly, he got up and started to analyze and discuss with the heads of the fairs. Of course, Kordalas was also drawn into their consultations. Yang Ning closed his eyes. He did not participate in this meeting. At the moment, he has been suppressing his inner desires, which stems from the desire of the supreme system. He felt that something in the distance was calling him, and if the guess was correct, it must be bright energy. In fact, if he really left now, Yang Ning was not reconciled, but he could feel a powerlessness in the face of the monsters all over the mountains and the wilderness. This is indeed an extremely contradictory matter. "Xiaoyang, you are not curious. Are the upper and lower ends of this waterfall?" Suddenly, Gu Bing said. Yang Ning said unexpectedly: "Gu Gu, do you want to say?" "The water in this waterfall hasn''t dried for an epoch. I was wondering where the water came from and where it went." Gu Bing frowned: "This Atlantis site is Its very big, I admit it, but it always has a scope. And the water in this waterfall is fresh water, not sea water." Yang Ning smiled and said, "I really ignored this point." After a pause, Yang Ning looked at Kordalas: "Where is the upstream of this waterfall?" "Upstream?" Kordalas was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes brightened: "If Mr. Yang doesn''t mention this, I haven''t really realized this. Speaking of it, I don''t know this. What is the upstream of the waterfall, because I have never explored it before. However, I remember that some people tried to go up before, but those people never came back. At that time, we guessed that they must have touched certain institutions, which may have been died." James and others on the side also showed joy and thoughtfulness. If you have been walking along the upstream direction of the waterfall, you can really walk out of a section of Kangzhuang Avenue in another village. But all the prerequisites are based on the correctness of Yang Ning''s guess. If the spirit beetle is not afraid of water, but this cave, then there is no need to explore whether it is upstream or downstream. This problem was brought up by James, and he suggested that people should try it out, but who would let him go? "I''ll go." Suddenly, Yang Ning stood up. "Are you going?" James said with a stunned smile. "Then Mr. Lau Yang ran." "Xiaoyang, I''ll go with you." Gu Bing also stood up. At the beginning, Yang Ning refused, but after hesitating for a moment, he nodded: "Alright, Brother Gu, I''m not worried about leaving you here alone." Kordalas''s eyes flashed. He didn''t stop Yang Ning from leaving. At the moment, he looked as usual, and it was difficult to judge from the surface what he was thinking. "Go." Yang Ning and Gu Bing came to the waterfall and looked at the majestic mountainous landscape. Yang Ning smiled and said, "I changed my mind and plan to go downstream." Chapter 1023： 1023 Underwater Treasure Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1023 1023 Underwater Treasure Downstream? Kordalas, James, and others who came along all the time, did not express their views on Yang Ning''s decision. If you want to go upstream, you can just go up the other road, but if you want to go downstream, there is only one choice. , Is to jump off the edge of the cliff. If they can choose, they must choose to go upstream. First of all, they really make a mistake. If the spirit beetles are not afraid of water, they can turn around and return here immediately. Once the dive enters the downstream, there is really no way out. This is definitely a very irrational choice. However, with regard to Yang Nings decision, James and others were reluctant to intervene and stood outside the hole to look out. As long as those spirit beetles were afraid of water and dared not attack Yang Ning, they would also follow suit, so as to go downstream , Or choose upstream, that is personal preference. Goh! Goh! Shortly after the sound of two splashes of water, the heads of Yang Ning and Gu Bing came out. At the same time, James and others witnessed the scalp tingling. The direction of Gu Bing''s outcrop flew quickly, and the momentum was extremely magnificent. "Hope these **** bugs are really afraid of water." James prayed secretly. Under the eyes that Kordalas and others expected, the spirit beetle stopped collectively when it reached the area two or three meters above Yang Ning and Gu Bing, and then restlessly hovered in the sky, sending out one after another, making people hear There was a chilling buzz. Looking at the magnificent scenery above his head, Gu Bing swallowed hard and swallowed saliva, then said: "You are too old to withstand such a big stimulation, Xiao Yang, I will drown first." Diving party? I''ve gone, is this too natural to say? Yang Ning looked at Gu Bing strangely, and the goods were quite simple. He said that drowning means drowning. This is not the first time that the speed of this line of running water is doing such a thing. Yang Ning couldnt help but spit out: The old Gu is not so sullen. Your temperament, even like the tone of diving?" After talking, Yang Ning said he was happy. He first nodded and waved at Kordauras and others who were standing in the cave, and then dived into the water. Owning a diving suit, Gu Bing is at ease in the water, but he obviously cant reach Yang Nings bottom. Its my familys freehand brushwork. Even if he doesnt wear this kind of diving equipment, with the blood of the Atlantis royal family, Yang Ning also Can breathe underwater and walk freely on the road. However, because he didn''t want to be too shocking, and there was a little kid in his pocket who was guilty of dozing off, Yang Ning could only go to the village to do the custom and put on a diving suit. "what is this!" Gu Bing''s eyes were straightened, because at the bottom of the water, he found a lot of gold and silver objects. Although covered by sand, he could still see the glory of these gold and silver objects. If these things are moved out, they will definitely be able to shoot sky-high prices! Yang Ning also saw the gestures of Gu Bing''s gestures, and he wished that all the gold and silver objects that were sinking under the water like treasures would be collected in the warehouse. The presence of Gu Bing made Yang Ning a little regretful, but he could still steal some gold and silver objects into the [warehouse] while Gu Bing was not paying attention, and watched the Supreme System deal with these gold The valuation of silverware, Yang Ning''s eyes are red, this Nima is not only real gold and silver, but also has the historical value of an era, so the system gives a very high valuation! Sent! Yang Ning, who was in a state of excitement, gradually began to squeeze his hands and feet, but whenever Gu Bing did not notice a certain area, he would immediately use the [warehouse] to steal all the gold and silverware without knowing it, without knowing it. Save it inside. As for when to sell to [shop] again, Yang Ning is not in a hurry. Gu Bing took out a gold cup, wiped it under water, then took it in his hand, and then reluctantly looked at the various gold and silver articles covered by mud and dust, and finally could only gritt his teeth to continue diving. Yang Ning also found that there were some people behind him, including Kordalas, Ralph and Randall. These people obviously chose the same downstream direction as him. For the choice of Kordalas, Yang Ning and Not surprisingly, and Yang Ning also found that a group of predators such as Andy and Mantis Hand Jack also followed. Of course, what most surprised Yang Ning was that James, as well as the heads of the two markets, also chose to go downstream. "A bunch of bastards." Yang Ning couldn''t help but feel the pain, because he saw that Kordalas and others also found these treasures covered in mud. "In these years, we have so many treasures turned a blind eye?" Not only Andy, Jack Mantis, and others, but even Ralph, James, and others. They are now constantly grabbing these gold and silver objects, and wish to take away all their brains. But Kordalas was unmoved, and he swam straight towards Yang Ning. When approaching Yang Ning, he secretly made a glance at Yang Ning. Yang Ning didn''t understand it at first, but after seeing Kordalas''s gestures, he knew that this head of disaster that the heads of state feared wanted to tell him to find an opportunity to throw away those behind him. "What is he going to do?" Yang Ning frowned, and now Atlantis is in a serious situation, all in all directions with spirit beetles. He really doesn''t understand the meaning of Kordalas'' behavior of leaving the team. However, to think about it, Yang Ning also conveyed this meaning to Gu Bing through his actions. The latter obviously knew this very well, and immediately understood, nodded to Yang Ning inadvertently, indicating that he understood. "What about them?" After Raf, Randall and others grabbed the gold and silverware with enthusiasm, they raised their heads subconsciously, only to find that there was no figure of Yang Ning, Kordalas and Gu Bing under the water. Randall was just curious, but Ralph''s face changed, and he threw away the gold and silverware in his hand, and after an impulse, he was extremely annoyed. "They certainly didn''t go very far." Raven swam silently to the side, and those who were still happily selecting gold and silverware, and James and others, swam aside and then swam further and further. "Where did they go?" It wasn''t until more than ten minutes later that James remembered Kor Dallas and Yang Ning, and when the two''s voices disappeared, they just frowned, and he didn''t care too much. However, Andy, who is also aware of this situation, has a very ugly face. Not only him, but also the group of predators present, all of them look bad. Under the direction of Andy''s eyes, they threw all the gold and silver objects in their hands, and then swam towards the front, extremely fast. Seeing this scene, James frowned deeper. Suddenly, his brain flashed, and he was immediately surprised. Not only him, but the other two heads were also surprised. The three of them looked at each other and realized that there was a secret place for 80% of Kordalas, combined with the previous vague guess that Andy and Kordao Russ has some unknown agreements, plus the abnormal behavior of the group of predators, then the answer is obvious-follow Kordalas and see what the **** this guy is doing! Thinking of this, James and the other two heads threw away the gold and silverware in their hands, and then swam in the direction of Andy and others. Chapter 1024： 1024 Palace Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1024 The Palace of 1024 "I don''t know what kind of plane this guy is doing?" Gu Bing frowned. He had been following Yang Ning and Kordalas, his face was very puzzled, and there was a little vigilance. Previously, he also tried to ask Yang Ning through body language whether he understood Kordalas''s attempt, but obviously, like him, Yang Ning shook his head and expressed the same confusion. Kordalas was obviously very interested in guiding them to a certain place. The reason why Yang Ning cooperated was that on the one hand, he wanted to find out the true intentions of Koldalas, on the other hand, it was because his heart originated from the Supreme Systematic desire. He felt that Koldauras tried to guide him in the direction in which a faint thing was calling him. Bright energy! From the beginning to the end, Yang Ning will never forget the ultimate purpose of coming to this site. Those so-called treasure hunts and getting rich are purely behaviors of pulling sheep. This is by no means the original intention of Yang Ning. "Did this guy have been here?" Yang Ning frowned. At first he didn''t feel that way, but gradually, as the three people went deeper, he found that Kordalas seemed familiar with the surrounding environment. Where to go, and in that direction, this guy is more and more decisive, completely without the hesitation and frustration of the beginning. call! A wave of turbulence came and set off a violent wave at the bottom of the water. Although Gu Bing possessed the strength of a superior person, he could face this sudden wave of waves, and there was also a situation of people turning back. Fortunately, under the water, Yang Ning is definitely a well-deserved emperor. This kind of twists and turns is not a matter for him at all, so Gu Bing was relieved so that he would not be swallowed up by the waves. Finally, Gu Bing, who gradually recovered, cast a grateful gesture towards Yang Ning, but found that Yang Ning was staring in a certain direction. Looking down on Yang Ning''s eyes, Gu Bing opened his mouth quickly, his face unbelievable. "The original fluctuation just happened because of this slowly opened entrance!" I saw a huge stone statue in an area of ??more than 300 meters. This stone statue is a typical mermaid, wearing a crown on his head, holding the trident in his right hand, and his eyes are deep, as if looking at a piece of land in the distance. Below the stone statue, there is a stone door slowly opening, and there is no bottom in it, but with the continuous opening of this stone door, Yang Ning can clearly feel that the instinct of the heart originated from the supreme system is constantly intensifying! Yang Ning was shocked, because just now, he had a feeling of restlessness, and even his body was completely out of control. He had to try to communicate with the supreme system, to talk about something, and then his inner desire only converged. . "Could it be that the bright energy is hidden inside?" Yang Ning did not hesitate to choose to enter when he saw Koldauras making an invitation. Wow! At the moment when he showed his head, when he looked into his eyes, he saw a strange world. There is no darkness here, and strange plants with fluorescent light can be seen everywhere, including the mushrooms that Yang Ning is more familiar with. However, this is by no means ordinary mushrooms. They are quite large. Even if an adult lies on it and sleeps, it would be fine to feel it. These look like giant mushrooms from the last era, exuding orange, green, and pink fluorescence. Compared with other exotic plants, they also have a great beauty. "Where is this place?" Gu Bing took off the headgear of the diving suit and asked. From the moment he entered, he was completely shocked by the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect that the inside of the statue was such a fairyland on earth! Kordalas smiled slightly, and did not explain, but looked at Yang Ning: "Mr. Yang, it''s up to you next." "Look at me?" Yang Ning was puzzled. "This is also the real reason why I invited Mr. Yang." Kordalas turned his head and looked at the beautiful scene in front of him: "This is the place I discovered many years ago. It can be said that only me knows here , I never thought about sharing with others." After a pause, Koldauras said: "However, due to some irresistible factors, my exploration progress has been unable to start. It has been eight years, and for eight years, I still stay in place, I thought, It may take me ten or even decades to untie that link, but it made me meet Mr. Yang." "What does it have to do with me?" Yang Ning looked puzzled, and at the same time, he was secretly vigilant. "Before answering Mr. Yang''s question, I would like to say a few words, Mr. Yang, do you know what this place is?" Kordalas'' eyes unprecedentedly glowed. "I don''t know." Yang Ning shook his head. Kordalas lifted his hands, and the hotness in his eyes was unsettled, saying one by one: "Poseidon''s palace!" what? Poseidon? Pavilion? Not only Yang Ning, but Gu Bing, after hearing this from Kordalas, also changed a lot. Does this not mean that the myth of Olympus really exists? "Impossible." Yang Ning shook his head calmly. The myth was after all a myth. He did not deny the existence of a person with divine power, but he did not believe that there was really a person named Poseidon. It seems to see what Yang Ning thought, Koldauras did not care, and slowly said: "Mr. Yang, this Poseidons palace, hides the largest treasure in this Atlantis site, as long as We can get these treasures and we will become the richest people in the world!" "Mr. Cole, I don''t understand what I can do in this matter?" Yang Ning was not fooled by the words of Kordalas. On the contrary, he asked the biggest doubts in his mind calmly. "It''s simple, what I want is..." Kordalas was about to say the key part, and suddenly his brow furrowed. At the same time, Yang Ning and Gu Bing also turned around, because behind them came the excited voice of Ralph: "Kor, it turns out that the place you want to explore is this! Damn, I almost missed this place. Haha!" "Is there anyone behind you?" Kordalas asked calmly. "It''s gone." Ralph shook his head and watched with great interest. If he wasn''t worried about touching the machine, or he was taboo, he might have started to dig out various exotic plants nearby. "Are you sure?" Kordalas looked calm, unable to see anger. "Of course I''m sure, I... damn, what are you going to do!" Raff, who had been careless, suddenly issued an angry question: "This is the power of the omen, Kordalas, what nerve do you have, what do you want to do!" "Some things, you shouldn''t know." Kordalas calmly said: "Don''t you ever hear, the more secrets you know, the faster you die? You shouldn''t have to go to this place. It seems that this is Gods instruction, let me end your life here." "Go to Nyima''s instructions, Kordalas, don''t think I''m really afraid of you!" Ralph was also ignited, but he was full of dreadful eyes, exposing his inner unwillingness to communicate with Kordorah Si died. "Go to death." Kordalas''s face was a little bit vicious, and he directly passed Yang Ning and Gu Bing and killed him toward Raff. In Yang Ning''s view, Kordalas at this moment can no longer be concealed! This guy with two sides and three swords, is finally going to expose his nature and show his strength? Chapter 1025： 1025 true intentions Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1025 Chapter 1025 Ruff was shocked and angry, he felt a huge mental fluctuation, constantly stimulating his brain, and at the same time, the surrounding environment also appeared unstable sway, and there was an indescribable pressure, constantly squeezing Pressing his body makes him feel great pain, and at the same time, the various joints of the body are also difficult to move. "Fak, are you really playing? You shameless guy!" Ruff was furious, but there was fear in his eyes. He was scared! Completely afraid! Because he captured, a cold gleam flashed on the pupils of Kordalas, and he understood the killing heart of Koldalas! "help me!" Ruff looked at Yang Ning, pleading in his eyes. Yang Ning opened his mouth and was about to say something, but suddenly, he found an invisible force that swept through like a roaring wave, as if to completely engulf him and Gu Bing. He had no choice but to suppress the words he wanted to export. At the same time, he used the power of faith to resist the invisible power at the moment, which is called the power of harbinger. boom! When two invisible forces collided, Gu Bing immediately felt a dizziness, making him unsteady and almost stumbled to the ground. At the same time, Yang Ning couldn''t help but take a small step back. When he raised his head, Kordalas had appeared in front of Ruff. At this moment, his whole face was cold and he raised his hand directly. Pinched Ruff''s neck. "Go to death, humble pitiful worm." Kordalas'' arm slightly strained, and Ruff''s neck snapped, and then his head hung down. "died?" Gu Bing saw this scene when he was awake, and there was an incredible expression on his face: "Aren''t they allies? Isn''t Kordalas crazy?" "Be careful." Yang Ning stared at Kordalas calmly. Once this guy had any abnormal movements, he didn''t mind letting this guy taste **** failure. "Sorry, Mr. Yang, where have we just said?" Kordalas released his hand and Raff''s body fell to the ground instantly. "I want to know, what can I do?" Yang Ning glanced at Ralph''s body. "It''s very simple, use your blood to open the altar in front." Kordalas smiled slightly. "What do you mean?" Yang Ning showed a vigilant look, and Gu Bing on the side was even more angry. If he didn''t know that he was not the opponent of Kordalas, he would definitely have to shoot and teach him this unobstructed one. Guy. "Don''t be excited." Kordalas smiled and waved: "Mr. Yang, let''s cooperate and win-win, understand?" After a pause, he raised his hand and pointed to an altar not far away: "After so many years of research, I found that it is the place where the entrance is really opened. As for the other areas where we can walk today, it is not really The palace is located. "Why my blood?" Yang Ning frowned deeper. "Mr. Yang, you dont need to hide me. If I guess right, you should have the blood of Atlantis. Maybe after a period of precipitation, it has long been dim and dull, but it is enough to turn on the real The entrance to the palace is now." Kordalas smiled. "You are so sure, I have Atlantis blood on me?" Yang Ning said calmly. "Looking at Mr. Yang''s appearance, I guess I''m guessing that eight or nine will be separated." Kordalas said slowly: "I didn''t expect that the blood of Atlantis was flowing on Mr. Yang. At first, I had When I heard the news, I was surprised." "You knew it very early?" Yang Ning frowned. "When did it start?" "From the moment your bloodline awakened, I knew it." Kordalas smiled: "At that time, Mr. Yang should be in Port City." "You know so far apart?" Yang Ning was slightly surprised. Kordalas''s smile was even stronger: "Mr. Yang, don''t forget my ability." Yang Ning looked at Koldauras indifferently. Now, he finally understood why the guy in front of him was deliberately trying to pull himself into the gang, and it was a lot of trouble to arrange for him to enter this site. The original cause of everything From here. "Mr. Yang, it''s time to act." Kordalas seemed very determined. Yang Ning would definitely give blood. "What if I''m not happy?" Yang Ning asked after a moment of silence. "You will, no one can resist the treasure in the palace." Kordalas smiled. "What treasure?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "Magic Box." Kordalas apparently never thought of concealment, saying one word after another: "From the legend of Pandora." Pandora''s Box? Damn, does this thing really exist? Not to mention Yang Ning, even Gu Bing was shocked. Obviously, the two of them had never thought about it at all, and Koldauras was deliberately trying to get it, it turned out to be something that should have existed in the myth of Olympus. ! Yang Ning''s face was uncertain, and he had not doubted the truthfulness of Kordalas'' words, but reason told him that even if Koldalas had concealed, he would not have concealed too much. In addition, he did not make excessive moves, nor did he let out some teasing words, because Yang Ning was very clear that these words and deeds did not affect the negotiation at all. This point, it must be understood by Kordalas. Kordalas did not grasp the uniform of Yang Ning. If it was not necessary, he would not dare to provoke Yang Ning easily, and he said that he still had a little fear of Yang Ning. Moreover, Yang Ning also knew nothing about this palace. Although he had the courage to subdue Kordalas, he chose to keep a low profile before seeing enough treasures to make him heart-motivated. Compared with his ignorance, Obviously, Kordalas is a very good guide. If he really sees Pandora''s box, Yang Ning also has enough confidence to get the treasure. "Xiao Yang, are you really going to sacrifice blood?" Gu Bing frowned, and there was some worry on his face. "No problem." Yang Ning knew that Gu Bing was worried that Kordalas would roll over afterwards. After talking, he walked toward the altar and said, "What should I do?" "It''s very simple, just cut your fingers and let the blood drip in the center of the altar, so that you can activate the altar." Kordalas seems to know the altar quite well. Although I didnt understand, through what way did Koldorras know that he was in the blood of Atlantis and how much he knew, but because Yang Ning has enough cards to play, he is confident no matter what happens. They all have the confidence to chaos anyway, so they didnt care too much. Just like the trick, there was a dragon tooth in the hand, and then slipped on the finger, which cut the skin on the finger, and then the blood flowed out. Yang Ning immediately turned his fingers, then squeezed his fingers to let the blood drip to the center of the altar. Tick... A clear dripping sound sounded, and at this moment, Yang Ning suddenly had a feeling. He and this place, known as the Palace of Poseidon, had a little resonance in the depths of his soul... Chapter 1026： 1026 He is really a good person! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1026 Chapter 1026 He is really a good person! "Haha, appeared, my God, for this day, I waited too long for too long." Looking at the altar in silence for an epoch in front of him, sudden energy fluctuations suddenly appeared, and Kor Daolas was a little forgetful of his hands and dances. At this moment, he no longer has the appearance of being polite, but like a science of sleeping and forgetting. wack! "Come on, get it again, my God, Mr. Yang, you mustn''t skimp on your blood!" Feeling that increasing energy fluctuation, Kordalas did not forget to remind Yang Ning. "Bastard, this **** who doesn''t spit out bones." Yang Ning secretly slander, what is mean? Hearing this, Yang Ning was almost mad at death, and even thought about spraying the goods with salt soda! Because, after the first drop of blood activated this altar, Yang Ning''s cracked fingers felt a huge suction force, which was derived from the altar under his feet, just like a mosquito that never knows about it. Blood from your fingers! Rao is Yang Ning''s body, and his face is pale at this moment. If this is also stingy, he would like to ask Kordalas, then what is not stingy! However, at the moment Yang Ning is suffering, and he has no chance to question Kordalas. He can only bite his teeth to ensure that he will not faint because of excessive blood loss. If he really fainted on the spot, God knows what kind of unfriendly behavior Koldauras will do to him? "Xiao Yang, are you okay?" This was not the first time Gu Bing asked. At this moment, he was very nervous and stared at Yang Ning in the center of the altar without blinking. "It''s okay, I think the pressure is a little lower." Yang Ning smiled at Gu Bing a little, and shook his head, beckoning that he could bear it. Gu Bing grabbed his hand and appeared very nervous. At the same time, his eyes glanced at Kordauras next to him, just in case this guy suddenly burst into trouble. "Don''t worry, I won''t be ruthless under this bone." Kordalas could clearly understand Gu Bing''s thoughts. "Who''s right?" Gu Bing looked at Kordalas vigilantly: "You dare to kill Ralph, I can''t believe you." "He took the blame." Kordalas smiled. "I never thought of inviting him. He grabbed my handle with self-confidence, and then followed him by himself." Glancing at Ralph''s body: "This kind of person, it''s a pity to die." After he finished speaking, he didnt look at it any more. He didnt care. He was more concerned about Yang Nings situation: Mr. Yang, thanks to you this time, we have to cooperate well when we get inside. "Meaning I have to continue to bleed?" Yang Ning looked very angry. If it wasn''t for that invisible suction, pulling his body made him difficult to move, otherwise Yang Ning would never mind giving a lesson to Kordalas. "I haven''t even entered it yet. I''m not sure about this." Kordalas laughed. "Asshole." After Yang Ning secretly scolded the sentence, his face changed, because he felt the suction from his fingers and was slowly slowing down and disappearing. After more than a minute, the suction stopped completely, and at the same time, the altar appeared to move mechanically. Gradually, what was supposed to be just a huge plant in a scenic line suddenly and irregularly moved towards both sides. At the same time, a golden gate appeared. "This is Poseidon''s palace! Unexpectedly, in my lifetime, I could actually see it with my own eyes." Kordalas muttered to himself. squeak A dull voice rang, and I saw that the originally closed door opened automatically. This does not count, there is a golden light oozing out inside. "No?" At the moment when the door opened, Yang Ning felt numb, and a strong and irresistible desire rushed in his heart. He has a feeling that there must be bright energy in this gate, otherwise, the response of the Supreme System will never be so strong, which is simply counterintuitive! This time, Kordalas didn''t greet Yang Ning at all. He made an arrow directly and rushed into the gate before the gate was fully opened. Yang Ning and Gu Bing glanced at each other, and they didn''t say much, and they also got into the gate. "Here...good...so beautiful..." Gu Bing was deeply attracted by the beauty in front of him. In addition to him, Yang Ning also squeezed in place to enjoy the beauty in front of him. This is a beautiful world with luxury and nature, all kinds of precious and exotic plants can be seen everywhere, and further away, a huge palace is also built. "It''s really good." Yang Ning praised heartily, and then said: "What about Kordalas? What about others?" Yang Ning was stunned. He glanced around, and did not see the trace of Kordalas. When he wanted to find Kordalas through the scan of [True Eye], he once again found that this function, which should have no disadvantages, failed again! In this regard, Yang Ning is not sad and happy, because this phenomenon can only explain one problem, that is, this palace has a terrifying amount of radiant energy! "Leave him alone." Yang Ning made up his mind secretly. Although he was quite curious about Pandora''s box, he could care more about the latter than the bright energy. "These are good things." Various decorations are placed everywhere, although many are stained with thick mud and dust, but this does not hinder Yang Ning''s mood. Perhaps, in those days, these decorations were not worth much money, but an epoch has passed, not to mention the quality, and the years of experience alone are enough to make these decorations become super antiques that cannot be evaluated! "Brother Gu, stay here first, I will look for Kordalas to see where this guy is going." Yang Ning said casually. "Okay." Gu Bing nodded. He also hoped to be quiet for a while, and carefully study the cultural relics and text in the Atlantis site. Yang Ning walks through this palace almost capriciously, but everything that has a little value is collected by him in the warehouse. If he is not worried about engaging in shocking behaviors, Yang Ning cant wait for this palace. All unpacked and left! After sweeping around at an alarming speed, Yang Ning returned again and said, "I found Kordalas''s footprint." "Okay, let''s keep up." Gu Bing nodded and found no abnormality in Yang Ning''s face. At this moment, Yang Ning''s mood is particularly good. Whether he was underwater or the various works of art harvested in this palace, he sold them to the store with his brain. Do you know how much you have earned? A full eighty three billion! 8.3 million points! Nima doesn''t take this speed even if he robs the bank? It''s not that Yang Ning hasn''t seen so much money. For money, he has almost lost his concept, but he really hasn''t made such fast money, and the amount is amazing! Let me go, Koldauras is really a lucky star. Not only does he send money to get points, but in the end, he will send a big prize and a peerless treasure! Suddenly Yang Ning felt a sense of shame. You said that people are so good, and they are such a loyal buddy. At first, they even wanted to kill him. If you let Koldauras know Yang Ning''s thoughts at the moment, I don''t know if he will commit a cerebral thrombosis? "His footprints, let''s go, follow!" Yang Ning and Gu Bing came to a corner, and immediately pointed to the front: "Be careful, there are no traps." Chapter 1027： 1027 Contempt! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1027 Chapter 1027 Contempt! Although Yang Ning had never seen Cubans sky garden, he believed that no matter who saw the palace in person, there would be a spontaneous idea, that is, what kind of sky garden is simply weak! That''s right! Right now, Gu Bing, who has traveled extensively around the world to obtain classified information and has visited dozens of scenic spots around the world, has to admit that this is called Poseidon by Kordalas. The place of the palace is definitely a well-deserved tourist treasure on this planet! He also absolutely believes that if it is opened as a tourist attraction, tickets can definitely be booked until ten years later! "That''s right, right." Yang Ning quickly locked the direction of Kordalas according to the traces left on the ground. "Look, there!" Regarding the technique of tracking, it is clear that Gu Bing is also an expert. After all, he was a spy reporter. In search, he is not inferior to those so-called scouts, even the elite of the special forces. . At the moment, Gu Bing was shocked, not only him, but also Yang Ning, because Kordalas was standing on a platform right now, and in front of him, there was a five-star pattern with golden light. The five-pointed star twirled continuously, and the wisps of golden breath swayed completely on him. At this moment, Kordalas looked quite sacred. "What''s the situation? Is it dazzled me?" Since entering the site, Gu Bing thought he was nervous enough. He even thought there was nothing messy under the sky that would surprise him, but now he thinks Think, young, really tm young! "I also want to know what this guy is doing." Yang Ning''s face was uncertain, and he had a feeling of faintness. This golden star-shaped five-star awning map showed a breath of bright energy. Very light, not strong, ordinary people hardly feel it at all, but the desire from the supreme system made Yang Ning realize that Kordalas is now undergoing the baptism of light energy, even if this light energy is pitiful . "Are you here?" Kordalas smiled and opened his eyes, looking at Yang Ning: "I have been waiting for you for a long time." "His eyes!" Gu Bing''s face changed slightly, and so did Yang Ning, because they all saw clearly. Kordalas''s eyeballs were rotating with a five-star awn array! "You guys saw it too?" Kordalas laughed, "Thank you very much, Mr. Yang, if it were not for you, I wouldn''t gain such a powerful force." After a pause, Koldauras said: "In order to express my gratitude to you, I will give you the strongest blow and let you stay here forever." "Brother Gu, you run fast." Yang Ning''s face changed. Although Kordalas only got a little bright energy, Yang Ning could still feel a little pressure. After all, Kordalas hides his strength from beginning to end. For Yang Ning, this guy is very mysterious. He is not sure whether Kordalas has the same unused cards as him. In order to ensure foolproof, Yang Ning had to let Gu Bing leave first, and at the same time shouted: "Is this your gratitude?" "I''m sorry, if you don''t follow me, maybe I won''t kill you. At most, I will make you a blood slave to open the palace at any time." A cold gleam flashed in Kordalas'' eyes, and said with a smile: "Unfortunately, you should never go to this place. The secret here is only I can know. Pandora''s box belongs to me too! I will never allow any secrets to be revealed!" After a pause, Kordalas said again: "But you can rest assured that I will receive all your blood." "It''s you!" As Koldauras planned to deal with Yang Ning, suddenly, a familiar voice sounded. "Damn!" Kordalas looked cold. He turned his head and looked at several figures in the distance. At the forefront were Andy and his predators, separated by tens of meters. Standing James, Bond and others. At this moment, these people are looking around ecstatically. "Since it''s here, don''t leave any of them!" Kordalas sneered, he sneered directly at the defending Yang Ning, and then rushed in the direction of Andy and others. "Kordalas!" "Mr. Cole!" "Cool, what are you doing!" In the face of the aggressive Kordallas, James, Andy and others all frowned, and at the same time, they also played a twelve-point spirit to guard against Kordallas'' trouble. Yang Ning''s face was uncertain, and he rushed to Gu Bing immediately, whispering: "It''s a bit wrong, Brother Gu, don''t go anywhere if you stay here first." "Okay." Gu Bing nodded, and he knew that this situation really didn''t play a big role. He didn''t see each one being a group of fighting madmen, right, is it abnormal? Gu Bing found that he was a normal person here, but he couldn''t tell whether he should cry or laugh at the moment, but he knew very well that it was the muddy water, don''t go! How far to hide! boom! "Damn, Cole, you have been hiding your strength!" Andy screamed a bit of blood in the scream, and was firmly caught by the mantis hand Jack after landing at the moment. He pointed weakly to Kordalas: "We had a word first, do you want to regret it?" "This is not the place where you should come, but since you come, you must never be allowed to leave here." Kordalas spread his hands, and at this moment, the power of the omen exploded in his hands, an invisible force. It weighs down on everyone''s heart, and James, Bond and others dare not imagine that a magical stick that only indicates disaster will have such a strength to deter the heroes! "We are so many people, are we afraid that he will not succeed!" Seeing Koldauras raise his hand and kill two predators, Andy couldn''t help shouting: "Do you also want to be defeated by him one by one?" James and Bond looked at each other and then said, "Okay, let''s join forces!" For a time, the group of heroes rose up, all attacking Kordalas, everyone exudes a strong wave. As the object of being attacked by the group, Kordalas seemed to be calm and self-conscious. He was completely blind to everything around him. This breezy look made James and others shocked and angry. Because they feel that they have been ignored! Completely ignored! "I''m going to see, Koldauras, what the **** do you have to dare to despise us." Bond''s eyes were cold, and there was a ruler-like silverware in his hand. Kordalas. Not only Bond, James, Andy, etc., but also the Eight Immortals showed their magical powers because they felt the contempt of Kordalas, they were equally outraged! "A group of garbage." Kordalas was laughing, this smile was extremely dazzling. At the same time, his body burst into a golden brilliance, Yang Ning just glanced at it, and concluded that this is a trace of bright energy! Kordalas, really integrated into the bright energy, could it be that this is his hole card? Moreover, Yang Ning''s inner desire is more intense, he even has a feeling that he can''t control his body, because the Supreme System is constantly trending him, letting him go deep and dig out the biggest treasure in this palace! Not Pandora''s box, but-bright energy! Chapter 1028： 1028 Magic Box Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1028: 1028 Magic Box "A bunch of idiots." Kordalas''s tone was cold, but it touched everyone''s heart. At the same time, his momentum continued to soar, easily repeling James and others who besieged him. Of course, there are still some grounds for the strength of many people. Although a group of people were beaten by Koldauras, in fact, this gap is not as obvious as imagined, especially James, Bond, Andy, etc. People are the old giants of this site. Whether it is combat experience or a keen judgment on the situation, naturally there will be no shortage. Although there is indeed a big gap in strength, the two sides can still fight. "go." Observing the situation secretly, Yang Ning immediately took Gu Bing and ran inside the palace. Humph! Kordalas naturally noticed this small movement of Yang Ning, but he was currently entangled by James and others, and he couldn''t pull his hand to stop the pursuit. James and others have also noticed these, but they have no direct conflicts with Yang Ning. Furthermore, it is difficult for the current enemy to be distracted to think about other things. Their idea is clear, that is, to solve it first. Currently this tricky Kordauras. "Stop, something is not right." Running all the way for 400 meters, Yang Ning suddenly stopped and stopped Gu Bing. He looked solemnly at the current courtyard and said in a deep voice: "Let''s talk about the situation." Gu Bing glanced at Yang Ning a little puzzledly. With his experience, he really couldn''t see what was intriguing about the courtyard in front of him, but he chose to believe Yang Ning unconditionally. This courtyard does not seem to have any abnormalities. The broken branches and leaves are always showing a sense of desolation, but in this desolation, Yang Ning tastes a dangerous atmosphere. This dangerous breath comes from... stone statue? Soon, Yang Ning found the source that made his heart full of uneasiness. It was two stone statues holding a trident. Fortunately, after repeated confirmation by the [Eye of the Reality], the stone statue showed no signs of life. "What on earth did this unrest come from?" Yang Ning frowned. Suddenly, the depressed pupil of the stone statue drew his attention. This pupil is weird! "Follow me, no matter what you see, don''t worry, just go forward." After finishing talking to Gu Bing, Yang Ning took the lead in leading the way. Before taking a few steps, Yang Ning felt that a courtyard that was originally desolate, suddenly appeared an aggressive spiritual energy, and Yang Ning also found that the gray mist that followed him all the time, as if by the Isolation is average, you can''t enter this courtyard at all. "Is it hallucinating?" Yang Ning muttered to himself. "Xiao Yang, I feel a little tingling in my brain." Gu Bing said at the right time. The latest and fastest update "Close your eyes and walk forward, don''t go to see the two stone statues." Yang Ning urged. Although there were still some monks who were puzzled, Gu Bing nodded. With the totem coat of arms hanging around his neck, Gu Bing evaded the invasion of spiritual energy with astonishment. As for Yang Ning, she was already full of energy and energy, plus she has the "real eye" to break the world''s falsehood. Naturally, it has not been affected too much. Pushing open the gate of the courtyard, Yang Ning immediately felt that the radiant energy was much closer to him. "Xiaoyang, what do you see?" There were three roads ahead. As Yang Ning wondered which way to go, Gu Bing suddenly pointed to the road on the right and was surprised: "The statue is a statue of a woman." "Statue of a woman?" Frankly speaking, Yang Ning really didn''t pay attention to the statue at first, but suddenly, his face became wonderful: "She holds a box in her hand!" After all, Yang Ning and Gu Bing looked at each other and said in unison: "Will it be Pandora''s Box?" "possible!" Recalling that there might be Pandora''s box behind it, not to mention Gu Bing, even Yang Ning couldn''t bear it anymore and chose to go this route immediately. Although it is impossible to determine whether the legend of Olympus really exists, it is even more impossible to judge whether there is really such a saying as Pandoras Box, but it is clear that Kordalas has extremely high research on this, and what he said is largely Can choose to believe, even if it is not Pandora''s Box, it must be a supernatural precious box. Yang Ning even suspected that the so-called Pandora''s Box, which contained it, was probably dark energy. Of course, this is only his personal unilateral guess. Entering this road carefully, after walking for a while, you will come to a large pond with rippling waves, and at the center of the pond, there is a huge building with great momentum. This building is full of style and pattern. Renaissance silhouette. The surroundings were very quiet. This kind of silence made people nervous, but Yang Ning did not choose to stay too long, but walked straight ahead. "Xiao Yang, have you heard anything?" Suddenly, Gu Bing asked a puzzled question. Yang Ning was a little puzzled by Gu Bing''s question and frowned slightly. He closed his eyes and began to listen to whether there was any real sound around him. Soon, he showed surprise. "I heard it, like a woman singing!" Yang Ning surprised. Gollum... "Are you sure it''s a woman?" Gu Bing swallowed saliva and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Yang, is this a person singing?" Yang Ning was silent. He looked at the imposing building in front of him, his heart was extremely complicated. There has been an era of silence here, and there can be no living people at all, even if there is, it can only be said to be a ghost. An epoch, even if you dont eat or drink, is estimated to be lonely and dead. As for the ghosts of an epoch sleeping like a vegetative, Yang Ning cant believe it. But right now, there is a woman singing? Taking a deep breath, Yang Ning said in a deep voice, "Go in and see." No matter whether there is something in it that he can''t explain, Yang Ning still intends to take a look at it with his own eyes, blindly guessing, and it has no meaning at all. As he went deeper and deeper, until he walked into the gate of this building, Yang Ning finally heard it, indeed it was a woman''s voice. At this moment, this woman is constantly repeating a melody, and it doesn''t sound much to listen to, but if you like to listen to sopranos, you will be shocked that the woman''s voice is perfect, and the treble is brought to the extreme! "Xiao Yang, how can I panic more and more?" Gu Bing looked a bit ugly when he looked at the various giant statues beside him. "It''s a voice." Yang Ning frowned. "Sight will let us fall into hallucinations, and the same can be done with hearing, not only that, but also the sense of smell." Yang Ning leaned over, extended his fingers, dipped in some yellow-brown mud on the ground, and placed it in front of his nose and sniffed gently: "This is a kind of mud that emits strange fragrance when our nose touches After this smell, the brain will continuously secrete an ingredient, which will affect our senses and let us gradually fall into hallucinations." "Really?" Gu Bing was obviously startled, and quickly reached out and blocked his nose. "Brother Gu, rest assured, after a long period of time, these smells have already lost 90% of their effects, and there is no need to be too nervous." Yang Ning flicked the yellow-brown mud in his hands: "However, it is always bad for the body, or less Suck it, hurry up, since you know that its so greasy, you dont need to worry too much about it. Chapter 1029： 1029 The end of an era! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1029 Chapter 1029 The end of an era! An increasingly loud song lingered in the ear, but neither Yang Ning nor Gu Bing had the intention to appreciate this art. Both of them are in a heavy mood, because the closer to the front is the huge stone gate with a height of four or five meters, the more difficult it is to breathe. "Do you really want to open it?" Just as Yang Ning was about to push open the stone door that was four or five meters high, Gu Bing suddenly said: "Xiao Yang, I don''t know if you have heard of that legend?" "Legend?" Yang Ning was puzzled, and at the same time the movement in his hand was a meal. "Because I have studied the Atlantis civilization, although it seems that all those farts are a waste of time, I have read such a piece of information about the legend of the gods of Olympus." After a pause, Gu Bing solemnly said: "This legend is written like this. Pandora ignored the warnings of the gods and opened the box representing the disaster without authorization, releasing the most brutal group of evil spirits in the world. Fortunately, the gods are well prepared At the same time, he took action to suppress these evil spirits and re-seal them into the box. Pandora was also punished by the gods for unauthorized opening of the magic box, and was imprisoned for a full hundred years. However, there are still two evil spirits who have become traps. Fish." "Which two?" Yang Ning knew. What Gu Bing said next was the point. "A child known as the Son of God, he personally established the world''s largest religion, and he is a huge believer with a billions of bases. He represents light." When Gu Bing said this, Yang Ning also remembered seeing a book about the unsolved mystery of the world in junior high school. It mentioned some similar content. "What about another evil spirit?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "An archangel who was once by God''s side, because of his greed for power, tried to sit on par with God, and finally fell into a devil. He, representing darkness, is the root of evil and darkness in the world." Bright energy? Dark energy? Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. If this legend is true, then the two evil spirits released by Pandora were absolutely the essence of light and dark energy. "I''m not talking about the light. As for the guy who represents the darkness, in movies and novels, he is called Satan." Yang Ning looked at the stone door in front of him and frowned: "Brother Gu, if you say that, I am hesitant to open the stone door." "Of course you have to open it." Gu Bing nodded and shook his head again: "But there really exists the magic box mentioned by Kordauras. I suggest that the eternal seal should never be opened, let alone the magic. The box fell into the wrong hands." Nodded, Yang Ning no longer hesitated and pushed open the stone door in front of him. There is no heavy feeling in the imagination. On the contrary, it seems to have a helping hand, which makes Yang Ning easily push the stone door open. Into the eyes, there was a dazzling golden glow. Yang Ning and Gu Bing blinked subconsciously. After adjusting to these golden lights, they gradually saw the scene inside. "Oh my god!" Gu Bing opened his mouth, his eyes were shocked, and even Yang Ning looked at the front without blinking. To be precise, it was a box held in the hands of the colossus in the center of the field. A box exuding golden glow! "Small...small...Xiao Yang...this...really...it''s Pandora''s...the magic box?" Gu Bing even had a difficult time organizing the coherent words. At this moment in his eyes, there was only the box with golden light in front of him. This box does not have a luxurious appearance, it looks very simple, it is still a simple whole body brown, if it is not the golden glow radiating at the moment, it will even give people an unremarkable feeling. Yang Ning opened the "Eye of Truth" for the first time, trying to detect this brown box, but unfortunately, this did not have any effect at all. However, Yang Ning was not discouraged at all. On the contrary, there was still a strong glow in his eyes, because this box, even under the observation of [True Eye], showed a layer of purple! Epic quality! This is the second epic item that Yang Ning has personally touched. Although this thing is neither a weapon nor an armor, and even the specific function is not clear, but the epic quality of this shocking eyeball is enough for Yang. Ning made up his mind, that is, he wanted this box! "Brother Gu?" Excited, when Yang Ning woke up, he found that Gu Bing''s eyes were at a loss, then he became empty, and finally his body became soft and fell directly to the ground. At the moment, Gu Bing completely lost consciousness, which made Yang Ning startled. He quickly investigated Gu Bing''s state and found that all functions of the body were normal except for fainting. Yang Ning was relieved. Yang Ning put Gu Bing flat before standing up, staring at the magic box in front of him with a sullen face. "Try it. If there is a danger, I believe that the Supreme System will definitely warn." Soon, Yang Ning''s face gradually became firmer. He tried to get closer to the box, and he didn''t take a few steps before he felt that the box had become The restlessness and the golden glow of the light began to sway, and at the same time, the surrounding air seemed to be squeezed, making Yang Ning feel uncomfortable breathing. I was hesitating whether to retreat for a while, but found that the surrounding area was stained with a layer of color. After a while, the whole environment was refreshed! "Isn''t it, I got the trick?" Yang Ning stunned, because he found that the surrounding scenes were constantly changing, just like the illusion produced by the illusion. However, Yang Ning is very clear that in this world, no one can perform illusions on him at all. [Eyes of Truth] claims to eliminate all illusions, and Yang Ning naturally trusts the supreme system. In other words, these are not illusions! But Yang Ning hadn''t had time to think about it, and suddenly his pupil shrank suddenly! The picture has changed again! I saw twelve fireballs rising into the sky. Yang Ning found that he was in a battlefield with a long history. Twelve huge fireballs exploded after being lifted off, splashing fire in all directions, igniting the battlefield The oil tank in the fire burned the army''s battle flag, and even killed the people in fleeing and the fighting soldiers. With a loud shout of killing, I saw a group of ancient warriors in armor holding their sharp weapons and slammed into an imperial city. Yang Ning, who had run by the soldiers around him, also had a **** feeling. "You **** traitors, you will be condemned." Suddenly, as the scene changed, a man wearing a crown raised his sword to himself. Originally, this should have been a simple historical event, but Yang Ning found that the surrounding environment jumped again, and the blood was flowing into the river, and the royal palace was under pressure. There is the man''s head. Nearby, there were twelve light curtains. One of the light curtains raised his finger and then, a headless body slowly floated in midair, and the mans head also flew up, perfect for this body. Fit! Another light curtain, reaching out at the right time, slowly opened a crystal coffin originally placed on the ground, and the man floated into the coffin. Then, the twelve light curtains, together with the mans coffin, disappeared, and at the same time, the picture changed again. "It''s Mount Olympus!" Yang Ning recognized the scene at a glance. He saw that the throne of Olympus, representing the legend of the gods, collapsed suddenly. At the same time, a white man surrounded by thousands of people slowly came out , He took a scepter made of gold and precious diamonds from a man in red and raised it high. Yang Ning realized that this scene is about the end of one era, and at the same time, it is also the rise of another era... Chapter 1030： 1030 years Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1030: 1030 Years Finally, the original seemingly illusory scene returned to reality. Looking again at the golden box, Yang Ning squeezed his chin. He could clearly feel the soft power from the box, no longer the overwhelming restraint. This is a sign! Taking a deep breath, Yang Ning believed his judgment. He walked calmly to the colossus, and then walked slowly along the stone steps on the colossus. Soon, he came to an end, looking at the handy box in front of him. At this moment, he had a complicated heart. Previously, he thought that he could pick up the magic box without hesitation, but until this moment, he hesitated, he did not know whether the scenes he saw before were transmitted by the magic box, but one thing is certain, even if it is not a magic The dry box also has a great relationship with it. What does this mean? This only shows that this magic box does have the ability to make people hallucinate, and it also confirms some of Yang Ning''s previous guesses, that is, there must be dark energy in the magic box. Dark energy? Yang Ning moved with his heart. At that time, in Port City, the base altar of the Atlantis relics, he gained a piece of dark energy. At the moment, with a try attitude, Yang Ning took out this piece of dark energy. . Ding Ding Ding... At the moment when the dark energy appeared, the magic box that originally radiated soft light suddenly showed a violent reaction, and even the breath became violent instantly. It was two extremes with the previous tranquility and peace! "Damn!" As soon as Yang Ning''s face changed, without any hesitation, he took a sudden step back and jumped directly from the colossus. The latest and fastest update At the same time, the magic box suddenly opened a corner by itself and shot a black mango from the inside. With a bang, he saw that he directly penetrated some parts of the colossus, and then a huge rock crashed to the ground. Obviously, this is only the first reaction of the magic box, and this reaction has not stopped! Zizi... Zizi... Zizi... "Isn''t it, with its own tracking function?" Yang Ning''s face was green, because the magic box shot seven or eight black awns continuously, and no matter how he dodged, he was chasing after him, and he didn''t shoot through him. Will not rest. "Slots, there''s no end!" Yang Ning''s face was green again, this Nima was just a wave after another, because the magic box spouted seven or eight black mansions. It is not enough now, and now, more than a dozen black mansions are spewing out! It''s just bullying! Can it not be so obvious? Really when I was muddy? Despite scolding in the stomach, Yang Ning evaded, he could smell the danger from these black mans. "This is by no means dark energy." While Yang Ning dodged, his brain was running fast, because he smelled the rotten breath from these black mans. This feeling gave him a feeling of deja vu. He tried to recall, and soon he knew what this force represented. death! This is the power of death! spray! After Yang Ning''s extremely witty one dodged, a black awn directly hit a strange plant not far away. Suddenly, the plant withered at a rate visible to the naked eye, until the dust disappeared. "Is this the power of death?" Yang Ning''s eyes straightened, and he doubted his judgment, because even when the sword showed the power of death, it was far from this level of miraculous transformation into decay. Yeah! "I know, this is years, it''s the power of years!" Yang Ning suddenly awakened. He had read similar information in the bookshelf in the dream cabin. It briefly mentioned a power called years, and said Throughout the thousands of years of history in the world of dream cabins, few people can master the power of years. But those who have mastered the power of time in history, without exception, have become the strongest in that era, a horror that can make the whole era tremble! "Damn, with my current ability, to fight against the power of the years, isn''t that a clear suicide?" Yang Ning was completely depressed, but this didn''t prevent him from constantly dodge, of course, the process of dodge did not forget to think Countermeasures. Haw... Haw... Haw... Just as Yang Ning''s chickens and dogs jumped, suddenly, there was movement in his pants pockets, which made Yang Ning laugh and cry: "I said, little ancestor, why did you wake up at this juncture?" Xiao Dian ignored Yang Ning''s complaint. He veered his head from his trouser pocket quite cautiously, and looked curiously at the black mang that was flying in midair, and his red eyes flickered instantly. Haw... Haw... Haw... Xiao Budian made an excited cry, and then climbed directly to Yang Ning''s shoulder at a very fast speed, then held his small head, and he wanted to chase these black mans with a playful posture. "This little guy, shouldn''t..." Yang Ning suddenly thought of all the magic that was revealed by Xiaobudian before. After hesitating for a while, he finally made a decision, that is to gamble! Betting small, can solve this dilemma for him! Of course, the reason why Yang Ning dares to gamble is actually another factor, and the most critical factor is the supreme system! He believes that in real danger, the Supreme System will never die. Haw... Haw... Haw... Xiao Dou saw Yang Ning stopped and immediately made a cheerful cry. When a black mang came galloping, Xiao Dou suddenly opened his mouth, and his small red eyes squinted into a red line, which seemed quite cheerful. Haw... Haw... Yang Ning looked a little surprised, because the little guy swallowed several black mangoes in a row, and he also enjoyed it. As for the other black mangoes, they seemed to be conscious, or they might be based on instinct. Dare to approach, regard Yang Ning''s area as a forbidden place! Ding Ding Ding... The magic box shook violently, as if receiving an order. The dozen black awns all flew into the magic box again. A little bit of dissatisfaction, because of the uncooperative behavior of the magic box, he showed considerable dissatisfaction, but the little guy seemed to forget his troubles soon, and began to look at the magic box that emits golden light with interest, and his small eyes gradually Became brighter. Lying trough, is this little guy even thinking about the magic box? No, it''s not eating. Please, such a small physique, do you really intend to open the lion''s mouth and swallow the magic box of dozens of rounds into its stomach? This unscientific! "Hello, wait, little guy, what are you going to do?" Feel the little and jump directly to the ground, and then ran towards the colossus, Yang Ning thought with his butt, this little guy is really going to find the devil The box is sullen. Obviously, Yang Nings screaming didnt do anything. Little Dot still went his own way. Frankly speaking, Yang Ning was really worried about what little baskets Xiao did. He had been with each other for a long time. For Xiao Ning, Yang Ning was just like his relatives. In case of any accident, this kind of thing will never be allowed to happen. However, Yang Ning chased a few steps, and the whole person was stunned. Because of his absurd discovery, as the small one approached, the magic box shuddered with panic, and it seemed that it had encountered a natural enemy! It even exudes a tail-wagging begging pity, not right, it is the charm of begging! "What''s the case?" Yang Ning was completely ignorant, but one thing he was sure, at least for now, he didn''t need to worry about the trouble of the magic box looking for him. On the contrary, he had to feel for the previously arrogant magic box. worry. "Forget it, let''s see what the little guy wants to do first?" Yang Ning shook his head, and then quickly followed. At the same time, he whispered: "If...I can master the power of the years..." Looking at the magic box in mid-air, Yang Ning''s eyes flashed a ray of fine awn... Chapter 1031： 1031 suck! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1031 1031 Sucking! Little Dot crooked his cerebellar seeds, curiously looked at the magic box in front of him, and from time to time wanted to pat the magic box with his small claws. Regarding the provocations of Xiao Xiaodian over and over again, it seems that the Magic Box is also intolerable. From time to time, he opens a corner and shoots the black mans. Obviously, this seemingly courageous move is completely stupid behavior of buns and dogs, which can break the little bit of joy. In the end, the little guy simply lies horizontally, patting the drums with small paws from time to time. Belly, it looks like a baby is eating. Yang Ning, who was standing aside, looked at this scene from beginning to end, and he couldn''t help crying and laughing. He felt that if the magic box really had the IQ of human beings, he might not have been mad at the moment. After learning one thing for a long time, the magic box clearly realized that it had made a very stupid move, so no matter what provocative action the little guy had, he would never do it endlessly and completely ignored it. Yang Ning frowned. He also tried to get close to the magic box, but the magic box appeared extremely vigilant. When he got closer, a tinkling sound of a warning would be issued. I was afraid that the magic box could radiate the power of the years, and Yang Ning did not dare to be too close, so as not to overturn the boat in the gutter. "Little guy, come here." Haw... Xiao Doudian turned over obediently, and then hung his small head, jumping up and down in front of Yang Ning, then made a face at Yang Ning. The latest and fastest update "This little guy is getting more and more human." Yang Ning crouched lovingly on the ground and touched his little head. The little guy seemed to enjoy this gentle touch, squinting his small eyes, a very comfortable look , Just let Yang Ning toss the soft hair on its head. Yang Ning gently lifted the small dots and placed them on his shoulders. He looked at the magic box not far away, revealing the color of thought: "I don''t know if I can use [Warehouse] to take this thing directly? Hearts? Its better to act, not to do anything, to try again and again." Thinking of doing so, Yang Ning did not hesitate. His eyes flashed with light, and he applied it directly to the magic box not far away in the past. Ding Ding... Ding Ding... Ding Ding Ding... Like being frightened, the magic box suddenly opened completely. Suddenly, a black rush rushed out lifelessly. As soon as it appeared, it was as if the enemies met with a red eye, directly locking Yang Ning. Seeing this dark sky, even Yang Ning couldn''t help scalp numbness. In stark contrast to this is the small spot on his shoulder. For the little guy, this is all delicious food! Yang Ning didn''t care about it at all. The little guy ran away to **** the black mang, and Yang Ning didn''t have the energy to control it. Right now, he is almost in a state of exhaustion. Most of these black mans have bypassed the small point. , And then rushed to Yang Ning. "Damn, you tm crazy!" Yang Ning couldn''t help but be rude. If it wasn''t for the extraordinary speed and the mighty strength, he might not have taken the trick right now. "bad!" Suddenly, Yang Ning found out angrily that some black mansions turned their guns and rushed to Gu Bing, who was in a coma. This made him startled and anxious, watching two black mansions about to hit Gu Bing, Yang Ning I couldn''t care so much right now, unfolding the speed with all my strength, and then rushing towards Gu Bing. boom! Yang Ning pushed Gu Bing abruptly, but in the same way, two black awns also hit him. At this moment, the world seemed to be completely quiet, and even Xiao Xiao stopped the act of attracting, and looked over curiously. Yang Ning felt that the vitality in his body was rapidly peeling off, becoming old and decayed, and even the skin began to dry and wrinkle, faintly, and the lower body exuded a little rot. This corrosion spread quickly, and once emptied Yang Ning''s physical fitness, making his hands and feet gradually weakened. Yang Ning didn''t have any time to think about this huge change in his body. He felt that his brain was very heavy, and he could not move as if he were falling apart. He wanted to open his mouth to speak, but then the drama came from the brain. The pain gave him the sign of going to death. Never before has such a complete weakness, the limits of humanity, really resisted the laws of nature? Is it really irreversible that one''s life and death are irreversible? At this moment, Yang Ning suddenly recalled Cao Qiushui''s feelings of the past. When he originally merged his memories, Yang Ning had thought about similar problems, but until this time, he experienced a personal journey from a strong age into a long time. , He really had a different feeling. The strength of the years is still madly depriving Yang Ning''s vitality, and the decay has spread to his neck. When Yang Ning wants to give up, the scarlet reverse scale appears at his neck, and then Yang Ning is surprised and again. In the mood of joy, he directly absorbed the power of the years in the body completely. Obviously, the abnormality in Yang Ning''s body also successfully attracted the attention of other black awns. A large number of black awns immediately rushed to Yang Ning, and then crashed into Yang Ning''s body. The scarlet reverse scale is like a bottomless hole. For these rampages of black mans, it is definitely in my attitude that I will not go to **** and who will go to hell. It fully interprets the true meaning of taking all orders. Finally, these black mans also realized that Yang Ning, like Xiao Budian, is an out-and-out strange flower. No, Nima is simply its natural enemy, so she chose to escape! But obviously, the scarlet reverse scale is not a good stubble. At first, even the host Yang Ning wanted to dry the adult, how could he let these black mans leave? Yang Ning feels that the body has completely entered the state of the blood dragon without any signs. At the same time, every piece of energy scales has erupted a terrible suction, and there is a desire in his heart, this desire is not from the supreme system, It''s the back scale on the neck! It keeps suggesting that let Yang Ning approach Heimang! "it is good!" He has gradually recovered his physical fitness, and even his limbs are no longer wrinkled. Yang Ning adhering to the attitude of having a hatred not to report a non-gentleman, he smiled and ran directly to the nearest bunch of black mans. Call... Call... Call... The huge suction force makes the black mans have no place to escape, and all the brains are absorbed into the energy scales, and then transformed into the counterscales. Yang Ning found that at this moment the scarlet reverse scales are changing colors and becoming a little dark! With a move in his heart, Yang Ning quickly observed the changes of the scales, and quickly approached the other black mans. At this moment, the power of the Tiangang broke out, and the Samsung attack was fully activated. Then he was at an amazing speed, like a sickle of death walking in the night. , Crazy harvesting this piece of black mans. Finally, after a full five minutes, the magic box burst into a sharp and harsh sound, and then, the black awns floating around everywhere continued to move towards the magic box. "Want to run?" Yang Ning grinned and smiled, "You can''t run!" After finishing talking, Yang Ning ran directly to the magic box, and at the moment when the magic box tried to close the lid, with the help of [Cracking the Sky], the lid of the magic box was stuck. "I''m going to see, what''s in this box!" Yang Ning''s eyes flashed, and with the sudden outburst of the anti-scale, he didn''t care at the moment, and directly reached out his hand and grabbed the lid. Chapter 1032： 1032 Anti-bite! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1032 Chapter 1032 Counterattack! Click! With the huge power brought by the blood dragon body, Yang Ning''s two arms were exposed with green muscles, which looked quite scary. The latest and fastest update Secretly clenching teeth, as the force continues to increase, the lid that was originally closed is gradually pulled apart. "What is this?" Yang Ning stunned. When it reached one-third, he took time to look inside the magic box, and saw a dark mist inside, as if it were another time and space. At the same time, the magic box seemed to be irritated, and even madly projected the black mango towards Yang Ning, but this was completely a powerless struggle, because these black mangoes have completely become a complement to the scales. Suck! Obviously, the magical behavior of the magic box is a provocation in the eyes of Inverse Scale, which is completely provocative. Without Yang Nings action, Inverse Scale spontaneously began to absorb the black mango that came out of the magic box, but this obviously still Not enough, Reverse Scale also directly toward the inside of the magic box, began to draw crazy! This process lasted for a long time, until after the scarlet scales completely changed to gray, Yang Ning felt that the speed of the reverse scale drawing was getting slower and slower. "It''s weird, how do you feel like this box is missing its soul?" Yang Ning looked suspiciously at the magic box in front of him. At this moment, it looked completely different from the previous feeling. As if, this magic box lacked spirituality and became a complete body. "Does it mean that those black mansions have always dominated the magic box?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, this speculation is not untrue. The latest and fastest update Yang Ning tried to store the magic box in the warehouse. This time, it was surprisingly smooth and did not encounter any obstacles. But when Yang Ning intends to immerse himself in the [warehouse], and then study the magic box, suddenly, a grinning voice sounded in his ear. "Well, a good body, this king is very satisfied." The sound appeared extremely strange, making people listen to panic, but Yang Ning hadn''t had time to catch who was the one who was on the side, but suddenly felt a headache in his head. Then, in his mind, the previous sounded That person''s voice. "Oh my god, it''s amazing, such a strong body, I have waited so long for this king." "who are you!" Yang Ning was shocked and anxious. He felt that this thing that suddenly rushed into his body wanted to seal his consciousness! There is a strong sense of tiredness, even if he is self-conscious about the value of the energy attribute of terror, Yang Ning is also very nervous at this moment. He is very clear that once he cant resist this tiredness, closing his eyes, then waiting for him will be thorough Sleeping. "Your weak life is not worthy of having such a perfect body, let alone knowing the name of the king." This East-West tone is rampant, and it despises Yang Ning the most. "what!" Feeling that he has less and less control over the body, the soul also has the feeling of being gradually stripped of the body, which makes Yang Ning unable to resist the cold. This is the first time he has encountered this situation! Suddenly, he thought of the supreme system, and he no longer worried, but became very calm, because he believed that since the supreme system chose him as the host, then he would definitely shoot. Facts have proved that Yang Ning''s guess is not wrong! "Hey, boy, why don''t you say anything? Are you desperate?" "Huh? What is this?" "Ah! Impossible, what the **** is it!" "The king is omnipotent, nothing in this world can trap the king!" "Damn, let go of the king, boy, you dare to play tricks on the king, and when the king breaks through, the king must..." The sound of that thing is getting smaller and smaller, and Yang Ning keeps silent. He feels that his feeling for the body is getting stronger and stronger, and his soul is returning! For a while, when Yang Ning opened his eyes again, his eyes were surprisingly calm. He first moved the joints of his arms, and then he waved at the small spot lying not far away. At first, the little guy looked at Yang Ning suspiciously, but soon, it ran up and down, constantly rubbing Yang Ning''s chin with his small head, looking very intimate and showing a lot of dependence. "Little fellow, don''t worry, no one can harm me." Yang Ning gently stroked the soft hair on Xiao Budian''s body, just thinking about how to wake up Gu Bing, who was still sleeping, and suddenly a heavy footstep came. "Mr. Yang, I didn''t expect you to come here first." Kordalas! Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the moment, Kordalas had a lot of blood on his body, and he did not know whether it belonged to him, or those of Andy and James. However, the face of this goods is not very good-looking, at least Yang Ning can see the weakness in Kordalas. Perhaps he finally succeeded in defeating those people, but he also paid a certain price for it, but even so, it still made Yang Ning sigh, if he still stayed at the strength when he met Koldauras, So now, on his own, under the premise of not using the "virtual and real transformation", it is by no means Kordalas'' opponent. "What about the magic box?" Kordalas narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Hand over." Yang Ning shrugged and asked, "Mr. Cole, do you see where I have the magic box?" Kordalas grinned and pointed to the mess around him: "These traces are obviously just made up, proving that before I came, there was a battle here that lasted for a long time. And, the battle There is only one footprint in the area, that is Mr. Yang, what does that mean?" After a pause, Kordalas slowly said: "It means that from the beginning to the end, Mr. Yang is fighting non-human things. I really can''t think of anything other than Pandora''s box. Mr. Yang has been entangled for so long?" "That''s just your wishful thinking." Yang Ning smiled. "Well, come with me less." Kordalas narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said: "Mr. Yang, since you are toasting instead of eating fines, I can only let you through some unfriendly means. Tell the truth." "Mr. Cole, why have you been friendly?" Yang Ning asked back. "Right." Kordalas nodded with a smile, and then his eyes flashed. There was a pair of blue-gray gloves in his hand. He slowly put them on his hands: "Mr. Yang, you are a smart man. Unfortunately, they are all smart. , This shows that you can''t make a big deal, blindly exposed, in today''s society, it is easy to lose money. I originally wanted to accept you as a servant, but worried that I can''t control you, your progress is too fast, it is difficult to master , So I choose the safest way." After a pause, Koldauras said in a deep voice, "Kill you." After talking, his figure disappeared in place, and when it appeared again, it was less than two meters away from Yang Ning! "Good job." Yang Ning grinned. He didn''t care about the power of the harbinger of Kordauras'' body. The reverse scale on his neck immediately appeared, and cumbersome mysterious text appeared on it. At the same time, Yang Ning''s body was also Under Kordauras''s incredible eyes, a layer of gray scales gradually appeared. "What the **** are you!" The change in Yang Ning''s body obviously also caused Kordalas to be scrupulous. He suddenly retreated and asked questions at the same time. "It''s amazing..." Yang Ning muttered to himself. Just now, he learned through the text reminding of the supreme system that nowadays the continuous conversion of the anti-scales has a biological power, that is, the power of the years, and this creature, in ancient times, has a resounding first name. Sin Dragon! The well-deserved overlord in that dark age! Chapter 1033： 1033 Yang Nings attempt! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1033 1033 Yang Ning''s attempt! Koldauras flashed a strong dread in his eyes, and he could clearly feel an ancient force from Yang Ning. "Mr. Yang, you are so scheming. Is this your card?" Kordalas said quietly. "It can be said." Yang Ning smiled slightly, and then he looked at his left hand he raised, and slightly nipped five fingers, muttered to himself: "Good strength." This was only Yang Ning''s one-sided emotion, but Kordalas, who heard the words on the side, couldn''t help but twitch. His eyes became extremely sharp, and while staring at Yang Ning, he secretly calculated the pros and cons. Obviously, this state of Yang Ning brought him a strong sense of oppression, which was so alarming that he dared not venture to Yang Ning. But he didnt move, it didnt mean that Yang Ning was just as happy to squint at him. Hey, he smiled, Yang Ning grabbed [Cracking Sky] and was about to attack Kordalas, but suddenly, he was stunned suddenly. . Not only him, but also Kordouras, who was waiting for him, was also stunned. This is because the scarred [Cracked Sky] turned into a dark gray at a speed visible to the naked eye. This strange scene was not uncommon for Yang Ning, but for Kordalas, Has an indescribable visual impact. "it is good!" Looking at the big change of [Cracking Sky], Yang Ning can feel that the inside of this spear contains a force of time at the moment. I believe that the person who is hit must definitely be attacked by the power of time! With a loud shout, Yang Ning carried this handle [Splinter Sky] and directly attacked Kordalas. With the huge aura brought by the evil dragon body and the powerful power to supply the body, Yang Ning no matter where he is Courage, or speed, are steady and stable in poor condition. "Damn boy!" Kordalas was also a decisive master. After he gritted his teeth, he immediately displayed the power of omen, and Yang Ning observed that in this omen''s power, there was a breath of bright energy. . Is the power of omen mutating? Yang Ning''s eyes flickered slightly, and he didn''t hesitate. He also fought back with the power of faith! All around, because of the collision of two very different forces, a strong aftermath appeared, and even the colossus not far away also appeared a little shaking, and the ground was shaking. This time, Yang Ning did not retreat, but Kordalas suddenly stepped back a few steps, already showing a weak face, and still a while of white and blue, obviously just that moment, he was quite not Good! "kill!" Yang Ning carried a long rifle and killed Kordalas again. The tip of the gun was also urged by Yang Ning to release a force of years and let Koldalas stand firm on the spot. His face changed wildly! "You surely got Pandora''s Box, which is the power of Pandora''s Box!" Kordalas screamed, and then he stared at Yang Ning with hatred: "Killed you and regained my power !" As soon as the words fell, Kordalas''s face became haggard, and his pupils appeared astral, emitting a ray of golden light. At the same time, Kordalas had a wooden stick in his hand, which was the first time he showed the power of the omen. His right hand was manipulating the wooden stick, and he kept writing and drawing in the air, while mouthing Nian Nian has words and speaks some languages ??that Yang Ning cannot understand. When his wooden stick finally stopped, a strange smile appeared on his face. Yang Ning felt a little heavy, because he could clearly feel a strong pressure around him, as if the space was constantly being compressed. Despite this invisible pressure, Yang Ning can clearly feel the constant oppression of space. The power of space? At this moment, Yang Ning was shocked! But soon, his complexion returned to normal. "This is not the power of space." Yang Ning secretly made a judgment. After all, in the world of dream cabin, he had seen the cute girl exert the power of space. Frankly speaking, the two seem to have something in common , But in reality there is a huge difference. As long as it is not the power of space, Yang Ning has no worries. A strong idea sprang up in his heart, that is, how strong the power of the years is! He closed his eyes slowly. This was Yang Nings first use of the power of the years. His mood was not overly exhilarating, but he was somewhat expectant. care. A sense of vicissitudes like a dream back to the ancients spread out inadvertently, and gradually, the surroundings began to be filled with desolation and silence, Yang Ning opened his eyes, his pupils turned dark gray, this look made Kor Dallas His face changed wildly. "You...you...you have mastered so much power of Pandora''s Box!" Kordalas looked like hell, he thought that even if Yang Ning had mastered the power of the years, it was only a little fur, and she would really He was a little tricky, but he was definitely not a threat. But now he realized that he was wrong, and he was quite ridiculous! However, although Yang Ning was surprised by the power of the years, there was another problem that bothered him, that is, the method used. Suddenly, he had an idea: "Will you try to integrate the power of years with Yongye?" Thinking of this, Yang Ning immediately immersed himself in the essence of Cao Qiushui''s memory, and began to recall the steps that had been repeated many times. This is Yang Nings first attempt, no longer with the help of illusion pupils, to show the false Yong Ye, but this time Yang Ning intends to use the power of the years to see if it can be shown in a real sense. Forever night! This celestial man''s magical skill known as Cao Qiushui''s strongest move! "Yong Ye..." As Yang Ning''s low voice sounded, suddenly, an invisible breath filled the entire space, and Koldauras frowned, he could see that Yang Ning''s state was not right at the moment, especially, Yang Ning''s gray pupil, at this moment, turned dark at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if the entire pupil was sunken or even lost! Suddenly, he was shocked to find that not only did Yang Ning''s pupil disappear, even with it, the light around him also slowly disappeared. Despite the shock, Kordalas still took the opportunity to try to jump out of this piece and gradually fell into darkness Area. "Impossible! What happened?" However, Kordalas found ridiculously that no matter how he shifted his position, the exchange was still meaningless, because every time he appeared in an area, that area gradually lost its light. Consistently swallowed by darkness. "Damn, what the **** is this!" Kordalas gritted his teeth. At this moment, his mind was very clear. At the same time, he also understood the reason why the thief captured the king first. In order to get rid of this strange dilemma, he planned to face the first Yang Ning started. However, just about to attack Yang Ning, he found that there was no more light in front of him! At the same time, the remaining light around him was also swallowed up by the darkness! After a while, there was no trace of brightness around him. At this moment, he was completely in darkness. Even if he was thrown into the doctor and took out the lighter, he could not see a little light at all. Like, he became a blind man who could not see the light! He is blind! "Mr. Cole, welcome to the dark world." Yang Ning''s voice suddenly sounded in Cole Doras'' ear. Chapter 1034： 1034 Ewing Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1034 Chapter 1034 Ewing "Yang Ning!" Kordalas growls! Facing the darkness where he could not reach his fingers, his mood was extremely bad, and reason told him that he could not see it, which did not mean that Yang Ning could not see it either! Kordalas realized that his situation was quite bad now! "Mr. Cole, what do you call me?" At the moment when Yang Ning''s voice sounded in his ear, Kordalas felt the chill of his back spine, and suddenly turned around, and what he could see was still darkness. At this moment, he fully understood that now he, like a blind blind beast, can only end up as a human fish! For a while, Kordalas immediately changed his tone and smiled and said: "Mr. Yang, let''s sit down and talk about it. How? In fact, I know that except Pandora''s box, There is a more amazing treasure." After a pause, Koldauras added a sentence: "I haven''t studied here for a day or two. I can be very responsible to say that this treasure is only known to me." "Is there such a treasure?" Yang Ning said in surprise. "Of course, Mr. Yang, please untie it..." Kordalas'' speech speed increased slightly, but before he finished speaking, Yang Ning interrupted: "Should you mean bright energy?" "..." Kordalas''s words came to a halt. At this moment, his face became a little unnatural: "You all know?" "Of course, from the beginning, I came for it." Yang Ning didn''t hide. Taking a deep breath, Kordalas said again: "Mr. Yang, since you know the light energy, you should understand that the Atlanteans can never let it easily appear in the vision of outsiders and want to get the light energy. It is bound to go through many institutions. How about letting go of our prejudices and digging up bright energy together?" "It sounds tempting." Yang Ning''s tone was thoughtful, which made Kor Dallas immediately excited and even began to think about how to persuade Yang Ning to believe him. His idea is very simple. First of all, he seeks perfection. After contact with the bondage, he does not show any hostility for a while, but after digging out the bright energy, he turns his face later. "But, Mr. Cole, I''m not very relieved of you. I plan to complete this exploration project by myself." Suddenly, Yang Ning''s tone revealed Senran: "So, you can still meet God with peace of mind." "you!" Kordalas was startled, he was about to guard against the subconscious, but found that his chest, with a whine, then a mouth appeared directly! Looking down, Kordalas could even see that there was a bumpy hollow in his still beating heart and heart! "I do not regret inviting you to this place. I only regret that I am too anxious to tear my face away from you without 100% certainty." Kordalas closed his eyes slowly. As the heart completely lost his beats, the ups and downs of his chest stopped completely. Seeing Kordalas''s body lying on the ground, Yang Ning slowly pulled out [Cracked Sky]. Under this epic weapon, there is no possibility of surviving, because Yang Ning found that since [Hui Tian] has the power of years, it can not only corrode the enemys body, but also destroy the enemys soul. Yang Ning squatted down and planned to go and search to see if there was any valuables on Kordalas, but at this moment, he felt a headache in his head, and then, something seemed to be stripped from his body. In general, he felt dizzy for a short time. "what!" A weird voice sounded, and Yang Ning looked up immediately. He was familiar with this voice, and it was the guy who had made trouble in his mind. At this moment, Yang Ning showed his guard. "What are you?" Yang Ning, who was still guarded, was stunned after seeing a ball of blue light. "Ben... Lord... Lord... Master, I..." "stop!" Yang Ning immediately interrupted, and at the same time, instinctively took a small step back and looked at the ball of light with caution: "What did you just say? How can I not understand at all?" "Master, from today, I will be loyal to you completely." The voice of this light group is still strange, but listening to the tone, but showing humility. Yang Ning''s eyes rolled, and he intuitively told him that when he was fighting Kordalas, the Supreme System must have imposed some restraints on this otherwise lawless guy. But these Yang Ning didn''t care very much, but let him relax and stared at the light ball in front of him, coldly said: "Aren''t you trying to follow me?" "Dear Master, this is my duty." Guang Tuan was anxious when he saw Yang Ning''s disgust, and said: "If I can''t follow my master, I will die immediately, it is a complete extinction!" "Joke, just like you, why follow me?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice. Obviously, Yang Ning dislikes this thing. You must know that there is such a strange ball of light behind the butt, but it still shouts to the master... Master... Master, I will go, Yang Ning thinks that he will also Don''t hang around in front of people, honestly find a place to rest, and live a day of isolation. "Master, I need a body!" Guangqiu Yizheng said eloquently. Without waiting for Yang Ning to open his mouth, the goods went around in the air in a self-guided manner. First, he went to Gu Bing and made a half-circle. After taking a word that was too weak, he ran to Kordalas and wandered around. Finally Then he grumbled: "Weakness is a little weaker, but it''s okay and acceptable." After finishing talking, he got into Kordalas directly. After less than three seconds, Yang Ning was surprised to find that Kordalas'' finger moved! Let me go, is this a dead body? Yang Ning suddenly remembered some horror movies in some old movies in Hong Kong City. There were scenes like this in it, and then a group of monks who demolished demons and demons appeared. But, the movie is back to the movie, and watching Kordalas come alive and open his eyes, Yang Ning stepped back almost instinctively, and at the same time lifted up the [Cracked Sky] in his hand, secretly guarding. "Hello Dear Master." Under the unexpected look of Yang Ning, Kordalas even half-kneeled on the ground and bowed his head religiously, freeing himself from a devout believer who was baptized by the church. "Who are you?" Yang Ning said uncertainly. "I?" Kordalas murmured, thinking, "I seem to have forgotten something, it seems that the memory has been divided, but I seem to remember that I did have a name before I lost my memory. " "What''s the name?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "Ewing." With the exit of this remark, the original face of Kordalas was also distorted at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. After a while, he changed to another face that Yang Ning had never even seen. Ewing? Wait, how does this name sound so familiar? Suddenly, an unprecedented weirdness appeared on Yang Ning''s face, because he finally remembered where he had heard the name before! Looking at the strange face in front of him, Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Ewing, Nicholson?" Chapter 1035： 1035 Sanctuary boundary monument Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1035 Chapter 1035 "Master also knows my name?" This man, who claimed to be Ewing, looked surprised, but soon changed to humble. Hearing the other person''s personal confession, Yang Ning''s heart set off a raging wave for a time! Because, Ewing Nicholson, the beginning is not simple, not only that, but also terrifying! About this name, Yang Ning was still seen in the ancient book of the Brook family. At that time, he was completely interested in the vampire family and the history of vampires. However, he found a book that focused on a name, that is especially Inkolson! This name represents the supreme existence in the history of vampires. This name is regarded as taboo! The reason is that Ewing Nicholson is the ancestor of the vampire. He is not only the first generation, but also the first vampire in the history of this dark world! "When did you come in this box?" Yang Ning took out the magic box from [warehouse]. Ewing looked at the magic box, and the devoted gaze changed instantly, revealing an unforgettable resentment, but when Yang Ning hummed, he immediately shrugged his head, and said sincerely, "Dear Master, for a long time Before, I was imprisoned by this **** thing. Although I lost some memory, I still remember that the guy from the Hall of Light had sealed me in this box." "Guangming Hall? What is that place?" Yang Ning moved, he couldn''t help asking. "The Hall of Light is the center of Atlantis." Ewing shuddered on his face: "There is a source material called light energy in it. In my memory, it is not only me, but also all the natural enemies of darkness. , I tried to destroy it, but in the end it failed and was sealed for a long time." He swallowed secretly and looked at Ewing in front of him. Yang Ning couldnt believe it anyway. This guy had an epoch age. Its more exaggerated. This product is still alive. He didnt die? Of course, this is not the point. Yang Ning cares more about the light hall mentioned by Ewing and the light energy in the light hall! This is the ultimate goal of his trip! "Where is the Hall of Light?" Yang Ning asked. "It''s not far away." It seemed to see the look of interest on Yang Ning''s face, Ewing immediately said: "I have a way to open the Hall of Light and help the master take out the light energy inside." "Do you know that I want bright energy?" Yang Ning asked casually. Ewing quickly lowered his head and said piously: "I just reached an agreement with another force in the master. As long as I follow the master and help the master get the light energy, I can not only regain freedom, but also deal with the light energy. I am immune, and all the bright energy will no longer cause harm to me." After a pause, Ewing humbly looked at Yang Ning: "Unless it is the master who uses power to deprive me of life, otherwise, in a sense, I will gain eternal life. eternal life! Hearing the word Ewing said, Yang Ning also had shortness of breath. How many people can resist the temptation of eternal life? But if you want to get eternal life, you have to make this guy take a bite on the neck, then Yang Ning thinks that he should dispel the idea of ??eternal life as soon as possible. "Go, go to the Hall of Light!" Yang Ning waved his hand. At present, his first task is to take away the bright energy. Ewing nodded, and immediately led Yang Ning to leave the hall and walk back all the way. When reappearing at the bifurcation points of the three intersections, Ewing thought for a while and then pointed to the middle one. Road: "Master, this is the place, here will lead to the Hall of Light." "Is there any danger on the road?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "No, the Atlantis royal family is quite confident. They are quite confident in the patrol power of the Hall of Light, so they have not set a trap on the road." Ewing was talking while leading the way ahead. Yang Ning just followed Ewing and entered the middle way. Despite trusting the supreme system, and this product does seem to have lost a lot of memories, but the other party is an old monster who lived an era anyway, Yang Ning had to be more or less secretly guarding the ancestor of this vampire. However, after walking a long way, Yang Ning had to admit that Ewing did not lie. This road to the Hall of Light is really not in any danger. "Master, in front is the Sanctuary boundary monument." "Holy boundary marker?" After listening to Ewing''s introduction, Yang Ning was puzzled. "Holy Boundary Stele is the key to open the Hall of Light. Only by opening the Boundary Stele of the Holy Land can the door to the Hall of Light be opened. In my memory, the Boundary Stele of the Holy Land will have twelve star holy guards. Their strength is quite strong. I was in the peak state, and it took a lot of effort to smooth out the Twelve Star Saints." Ewing said solemnly. "Do you know how to open the Sanctuary Boundary Tablet?" Yang Ning said slowly. He was too lazy to ask Ewing''s coquettish history. Ah, somehow it was the ancestor of the vampire. The strength during this peak period may be comparable to that of Cao Qiushui. It is far beyond the scope of Heaven and Man. Therefore, Yang Ning never thought about listening to this nagging. why? Hurt yourself! "I know." Ewing nodded. "Only the blood of the Atlantis royalty is needed." After finishing speaking, Ewing looked at Yang Ning. by! I knew nothing good! Yang Ning couldn''t help but roll his eyes. When he thought of having to bleed again, he was in a bad mood, so he simply exchanged a bottle of Atlantis blood through the supreme system, and then threw it directly to Ewing: "Take it, Keep the rest for yourself." Looking at Ewing''s eyes staring at the blood bottle in his hand, Yang Ning wanted to know what he was thinking about with the butt, but he had already recognized him as the master, and Yang Ning would not treat him badly. "Thank you master." Ewing knelt on one knee respectfully. "Okay, don''t adjust these things, there are not so many rules, as long as you do things for me, I will not treat you badly." Seeing Ewing stood up respectfully, Yang Ning added: "And, I will call my younger master later, the master is the short and the master is short, listening to knock." "Okay, young master." Ewing smiled politely, then turned around and strode toward the Sanctuary boundary monument. The so-called Sanctuary Boundary Stele is a stone that looks very artistic, not high, but very long. It is engraved with cumbersome Atlantis text, and it also reveals a vicissitudes of breath, bringing people a little closer. I feel heavy. Ewing looked at the Holy Territory Boundary Mark indifferently, and didn''t rush to open it, but bowed down and touched the dust contaminated on the Boundary Marker, and his indifferent face also showed a little reminiscent. After a while, he sighed, and unscrewed the cap of the blood bottle. His lips moved slightly, like a mantra, before pouring a few drops of scarlet royal blood on the sanctuary boundary stone. Under Yang Ning''s astonished eyes, I saw the holy boundary marker that was a little dead, and suddenly became bright, emitting a dazzling golden light. It is bright energy! Ewing raised his hand and covered his eyes while taking a few steps back. When he stood in time, suddenly, there was a fierce tremor on the ground, and at the same time, a crack appeared... Chapter 1036： 1036 bright energy! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1036 1036 Bright Energy! The crack quickly cracked at a rate visible to the naked eye, until finally an underground passageway for people to walk was revealed. "Master, please follow me." Especially, his face was surprisingly serious. He looked at the stairs to the bottom and carefully said: "Master, below is the Hall of Light." "Is it dangerous?" Yang Ning frowned. "It stands to reason that there is no danger, but I have only been to the Temple of Light once." Ewing replied: "So, I am not sure if there is any danger." "Go." At this point, even if he knew that there was a danger ahead, Yang Ning could not be stage fright. Ewing nodded, and with a bold and faithful look, he helped open the way. Not to mention that in the end it is the ancestor of a vampire. This identity naturally has to match the corresponding strength. Perhaps Ewing today does not have the strength of the peak period, but 60% to 70% is enough. When it came to an end, Ewing immediately manipulated a constellation platform, and saw that there should be countless lights shining on the wall that was supposed to be Jedi. Then, a pattern appeared on the wall, which looked like a projector. The projected landscape is average. Ewing didn''t creak, and walked directly towards the landscape. Soon, his body passed through the landscape that was supposed to be a wall: "Master, please follow me." "If Baoshan is here, I will definitely not want to go home." Yang Ning couldn''t help whispering, it''s really eye-opening today. He carefully reached out his hand. When Yang Ning tried to touch the impression wall, suddenly, he was stunned, and it was empty! There is no wall at all! Thinking about it, Yang Ning no longer hesitated, but just flashed and passed the whole body. "Where is this place?" Yang Ning was surprised again, because, at the moment, where he was, it seemed like he had changed a region. I saw the snow all over the sky, the ground was white and the temperature was also scary, but in front, there was A majestic building covered in snow. Looking at this sense of science and technology and the architectural style that is incompatible with the civilization of the planet, Yang Ning looked to Ewing: "This is the Hall of Light?" "Master, look at that." Ewing raised his hand and pointed to the highest part of the building. I saw that place, there was a golden beam of light rising into the sky, this beam of light directly shot into the slightly chaotic sky above, it looked extremely imposing. "It''s bright energy." In fact, Yang Ning felt that he really asked a lot of questions because he could feel the strong desire of the supreme system since he entered here. "Is this still the site of Atlantis?" Yang Ning asked again. "Yes." Ewing nodded. "Although unwilling to admit it, the wisdom of the Atlantis is truly extraordinary." Take a deep breath, while appeasing the enthusiasm and impulse of the Supreme System, while waving: "Go in." "Okay, young master." Ewing responded respectfully, and then walked toward the gate of the Hall of Light. Because of the bright energy, it looks very bright here, there is no darkness at all, and there is a faint golden light everywhere. From the perspective of decoration style, perhaps the golden decoration is now very old-fashioned, but in the eyes of Yang Ning, the golden soft light radiating from the surroundings undoubtedly makes the whole temple of light, like being in a golden sea, full of Elegant and noble. "this is" Entering the Hall of Light, and far away, Yang Ning stopped. It wasn''t that there was a danger in front, or something obstructing, but Yang Ning saw a huge golden stone, like a hill! "Just kidding, don''t tell me that such a big guy is bright energy!" Yang Ning couldn''t help but whisper, which is too big. "Master, you guessed it." Ewing nodded. "It''s the bright energy." Seemingly seeing Yang Nings intention, Ein hesitated a moment later and said again: "Master, this bright energy can be said to be the cornerstone of the Atlantis civilization. If it disappears completely, then the sea will completely swallow it up, and all kinds of buildings will be broken instantly due to the pressure of the deep sea." "It''s so serious?" Yang Ning frowned. "Is there any other way to take away the bright energy and keep it here?" "Not yet." Ewing shook his head. "Yep?" Yang Ningzheng is constantly thinking about countermeasures, but suddenly, his heart seems to have a lingering spell, which constantly urges him to let him take away the bright energy immediately. Yang Ning knew that this must be the cause of the supreme system. Now there are two options before him. First of all, naturally, he is far-sighted and thinks of a comprehensive method to see if he can properly take away the bright energy. As for the other option, it is to believe in the supreme system. In fact, Yang Ning chose the latter in the end. There was no other reason to trust the supreme system. Under Ewing''s shocking eyes, Yang Ning raised his hand and stretched out towards this piece of bright energy like a giant. On the ground, tremors appeared again, and even inside, because of these tremors, stone powder continued to fall from the ceiling, freeing the scene of the earthquake. Yang Ning almost didn''t hesitate and waved directly towards the bright energy. In an instant, the bright energy that was still in operation was suddenly dimmed for a moment. The golden light column leading to the sky was also gathered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally completely hidden in This piece of bright energy. "Master, what should we do?" Seeing that the light energy completely disappeared under the eyelids, Ewing almost subconsciously aimed at Yang Ning. He couldn''t understand why the boulder like a hill turned out to be completely one-sided. Disappear. Come on, you shouldnt have to play this trick, right? Besides, in front of yourself, how can these clown-like clown-playing monkey plays easily escape their own eyes? But, Ewing really didn''t see clearly, how did Yang Ning lose the bright energy! "What should I do?" Yang Ning asked casually. "Now that the light curtain is gone, we have to find a place to avoid it," Ewing reminded. "If you don''t say it, I really didn''t realize it." Yang Ning frowned immediately: "But don''t you think it''s strange? The ground is very stable, as if it''s not different from before?" Ein, who was originally anxious, was stunned after listening to Yang Ning''s words. "I''ll go out and see." Ewing lost his figure instantly after getting Yang Ning''s consent. "It is detected that the host has bright energy, the system requests recovery, please confirm." Seeing this prompt and feeling the eager emotions emanating from the Supreme System, Yang Ning did not hesitate too much and nodded: "Confirm." "Detected that the host has dark energy, the system requests recovery, please confirm." Dark energy? I''ll just go, why didn''t I mention it before, right, hasn''t it been recovered? Also? Suddenly Yang Ning felt very depressed, but finally agreed: "Confirm." Ding! Main task: [Survey the light era] Task description: Look for the ruins of light civilization, find out the light energy, and sacrifice the light energy at the same time. Task progress: 1/1 (completed) Task reward: complete activation of the property bar "Is it possible to fully activate the host property bar?" Seeing this reward, Yang Ning smiled immediately, almost without hesitation, and immediately chose to agree. The property bar is fully activated... The property bar starts full activation... Chapter 1037： 1037 first generation spirit beetle Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1037 Chapter 1037 "No, upgraded again?" Yang Ning stunned, this time the system again appeared up to 48 hours of upgrades, which made Yang Ning quite surprised. But think about it carefully, after the sacrifice of light energy and dark energy, the system upgrade is indeed reasonable. Of course, for Yang Ning, this is also a surprise, because this time, there will be epic items in the system [shop], then epic items are naturally not rare. Thinking of this, Yang Ning felt refreshed, but the smile on his face hadn''t been revealed. Suddenly, he looked like a baby unhappy. Because, he remembered his insignificant points, and he didn''t have the courage to appreciate even the perfect products. If [shop] really has epic goods on the counter, then he is definitely not a happy death, but he is suffocating himself because of insufficient points! "It seems... this is not a happy thing..." Yang Ning opened his eyes and looked at the light palace that was no longer swaying. At this moment, his face was a little weird: "It''s strange, if Ewing didn''t lie , Then the light curtain of this site should disappear. In the face of the pressure of the deep sea, it can''t be so quiet here. Why?" Just as Yang Ning was thinking about it, suddenly, Ewing appeared, and his face was strange. "What''s wrong?" Yang Ning frowned, telling him intuitively that Ewing must have found some clues. "Master, the entrance and exit here are occupied by the spirit beetle. Yang Ning nodded without a socket. When talking about the spirit beetle, Ewing looked at Yang Ning strangely, and was not surprised to see Yang Ning''s expression as usual. He continued: "I have a special way to avoid the spirit beetle so that they can''t sense my Exist, so I bypassed them and found that the entrance and exit disappeared." "Disappeared?" Yang Ning was stunned for a moment, then was startled: "You make it clear, what is disappeared!" "I can''t tell you specifically, young master, don''t worry, listen to me and finish talking slowly." I''m here, can I be in a hurry? The entrance has disappeared, so how can I get out? Yin Qing may not know for a while, and Yang Ning said: "You continue to say it clearly." "Master, this is the case. In fact, it cannot be said that the entrance and exit disappeared. To be precise, the exit and entrance were covered by a chaotic twisted energy. Not only that, the entire Atlantis was in this chaotic energy. In my coverage. In my experience, I cant easily trespass. I can feel the terror power contained in this chaotic distortion. Once inside, even the heyday of me will be torn apart." Ewing said respectfully. "You just said, you have a way to avoid those spirit beetles?" Yang Ning frowned. "Yes." Ewing nodded. "Talk about what is the way, I plan to take a look in person." Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "Actually, these spirit beetles were brought in by me. Obviously, the reason why I said this sentence was a little embarrassed, but Yang Ning''s words changed with horror. "You brought in?" Yang Ning stared at Ewing. He swallowed hard, and Ewing smiled: "Master, I just wanted to destroy the bright energy that Atlantis had, and I was worried about my weakness. So I planned to use the reproductive ability of the spirit beetle, and Aggression, to subvert Atlantis. But unexpectedly, in the end, he trapped himself and was sealed by the **** box for so many years." After a pause, Ewing said again: "However, the first batch of spirit beetles brought in, I can vaguely feel their existence, and now those outside are all their descendants. Because I signed with the original batch of spirit beetles Pass the master-servant contract, so in a sense, I am their owner, which gives me the ability to avoid their descendants." "Are you trying to tell me that once you find the first batch of spirit beetles, you can fully grasp them and their descendants?" Yang Ning asked thoughtfully, but in fact his heart was in Puffy puffy state. "Master, what you think is right, as long as the first batch of spirit beetles are found out, I can pass them to command their descendants. The spirits of the spirit beetles are not high, they have a strict hierarchy, and only need a signal. , You can go forward and succeed, loyalty is undoubted, and the combat strength is strong, especially in terms of quantity, it is amazing." Ewing said seriously: "With such a fighting force, young master, you can completely rule the entire dark world." Dark world? Save it, this is an epoch, how can there be a dark world? After a moment of silence, Yang Ning waved his hand and said, "The world today is different from what you imagined. You will know when you leave here." Ewing didn''t talk freely anymore. He could see that Yang Ning did not have much interest in ruling the world. "Now, you find a way to find out the first batch of spirit beetles." Yang Ning frowned. "No problem, I will try now to see if I can contact them." Ewing immediately sat on the ground, a crack appeared in his eyebrows, and there was a continuous flow of blood flowing out of it. The blood burst into boiling bubbles and did not drip to the ground, but slowly floated to the air, like soap bubbles. These blood bubbles continued to float in mid-air. After a burst of white light, each blood bubble appeared in a scene. In the scene, there were scenes that made Yang Ning''s scalp numb, because all the spirits in the mountains and the wild beetle! Damn, how could there be so many! Wait, why can these blood bubbles see the picture outside? Ewing, with her eyes closed, seemed to feel Yang Ning''s confusion, explaining: "Master, as long as there is blood, I can sense it, and at the same time, reproduce the sensed place through my own blood." "It turns out so." Yang Ning nodded, and then stopped talking. Gradually, there were more and more blood bubbles in the air, and Yang Ning was surprised from the beginning, and gradually became numb. And at this moment, Ewing suddenly opened his eyes and looked at one of the hundreds of blood bubbles in an instant, said with a deep voice: "found." Looking down on Ewing''s eyes, I saw that there was obviously a larger spirit beetle in this blood bubble. At this moment, this spirit beetle was surrounded by its descendants, and it looked very terrible. Ewing stared at the spirit beetle in the blood bubble, the corners of her mouth moved slightly, as if she was chanting a spell. After a while, Yang Ning discovered that the larger spirit beetle in the blood bubble suddenly got rid of the encroachment of the offspring and flew alone. He didn''t care about the pressure of the river in front of him, and went straight in. After a while, it appeared at the entrance of the colossus, then entered the colossus, and walked all the way to the palace. Yang Ning also found the area at the entrance of the palace through this blood bubble. James and others were lying on the ground, and they did not know whether it was death or fainting. "Master, it''s coming." Following Ewing''s sentence, I saw the larger spirit beetle, which appeared in Yang Ning''s field of vision. Zi... Zi... Zi... The spirit beetle made a sharp voice, but there was no hostility. On the contrary, it was full of kindness and excitement when the child saw his father! "Damn, I wouldn''t really want to be the master of this group of spirit beetles. Just thinking about this scene is also beautiful." Looking at the spirit beetle prostrate in front of him, Yang Ning''s face became quite wonderful. Chapter 1038： 1038 blood Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Zizizi... Zizizi... Zizizi... More and more first-generation spirit beetles appeared. After excitement and excitement, they all crawled respectfully in front of Yang Ning. Obviously, because of Ewing, they had a deep awe of Yang Ning, just like a mortal, Facing the supreme God is generally humble. Looking at these spirit beetles, Yang Ning is also in a rush, but he has not forgotten his true purpose. He has to leave immediately to investigate the chaotic energy at the entrance and exit. "Master, let''s go, with them open, we don''t need to care about other spirit beetles at all." Ewing respectfully said. "it is good." As Yang Ning nodded, those first-generation spirit beetles fluttered their wings one by one, began to float in the air, and then took charge of opening the way in front. Suddenly, two people, plus a first-generation spirit beetle, began to leave the palace in a mighty manner. During this period, Yang Ning also probed the breath of James and others and found that although these people were seriously injured, they still have life characteristics. This made Yang Ning a little surprised. "Is it really okay?" Looking at the innumerable spirit beetles in the mountains and mountains, frankly, even Yang Ning''s courage, hesitated at this moment. The moment that Yang Ning and Ewing appeared, the sharp beetle made a sharp hissing sound, as if to bite Ning and Ewing in an instant. But at this juncture, the first-generation spirit beetles also made a huge roar, and those spirit beetles that had been violently slammed, stopped in the air one by one, and they felt quite a bit dazed. Of course, this daze didn''t last long. The spirit beetles, which had been black and pressed, left like a low tide. "Master, these spirit beetles will return to their previous settlements, and if they are not ordered, they will never come out." Ewing explained this phenomenon. "it is good." Frankly speaking, Yang Ning had some headaches on how to deal with these spirit beetles, but now I heard that these insects are under control, but it saves him a lot of effort. Because there were no worries about the spirit beetle, Yang Ning returned to the upstream again, and climbed back to the previous cave again without any hesitation, heading towards the market. "It''s really clean enough." Looking at the messy ground, Yang Ning had to admire the ability of the spirit beetle to transit like a locust, and then he walked towards the entrance. "It''s it." Ewing pointed to the mist at the entrance like a source of chaos. Looking at the mist, Yang Ning showed a dignified color, and Ewing was right. These mists did bring a great pressure to others, and even a little closer, Yang Ning could clearly feel that under the mist, hidden The horror killer! "I can''t rush into it recklessly." Yang Ning quickly concluded, Shen Sheng said: "Is it because the light curtain has been removed, and because of the water pressure on the seabed, this site has entered another space?" " "This is unlikely." Ewing shook his head and nodded suddenly. "However, I have been sealed for too long. It is difficult to say whether some geographical changes have occurred during this period." "It seems that after waiting for the upgrade of the Supreme system, ask it how to go out." Having figured this out, Yang Ning was not in a hurry. At least, now he doesn''t need to worry about the engulfing of this site by seawater, making Atlantis completely underwater. "It''s time to deal with those people." Yang Ning''s eyes were deep and he said in a deep voice, "Go back." I have missed some important memories, but Ewing has always been the ancestor of the vampire. He is also an old king who has lived for many years. He almost understands Yang Nings thoughts and smiles: "Master, those people have average strength. , But the young master now lacks some credible manpower, and I can plant blood on them when they are weak." "Turn them into vampires?" Suddenly, Yang Ning curiously said: "Is that what you said was the first embrace?" "First embrace? What is it?" Ewing was puzzled. "It''s the vocabulary from your descendants. To put it simply, open your mouth and take a bite on the neck of the person." Yang Ning explained angrily. "Nonsense! This group of idiots has tarnished the power I gave them!" Ewing''s face suddenly became quite ugly, and then looked at Yang Ning respectfully: "Master, I refuse to admit that there are such stupid descendants." "Aren''t they doing wrong?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "Master, their approach is not only wrong, but also ridiculously wrong." Ewing explained: "The blood of our race is very special, especially the pure blood. The more pure the blood, the higher its potential and ability, how can it be Confused with the blood of other races?" "Forget it, I won''t worry about your race. You just tell me, what kind of blood is that?" Yang Ning really wanted to say to Ewing that the circle is really chaotic, but he was too lazy to look at this respectful and respectful sample of goods. Continue to talk. After all, since the appearance of Ewing, to this moment, the performance of this product is quite satisfactory, and the ability to do things is also quite outstanding. Not to mention, the Supreme System really found him a good servant. "Blood is a talented ability of our race. It can make the blood of other races used by this race, and at the same time transform the nature of their blood, and is subject to our race." For Ewing''s explanation, Yang Ning heard the clouds and fog, but from the description, it is a bit similar to the nature of the first embrace, but it sounds more high-end. "They will leave it to you to deal with." Yang Ning waved his hand. He was really powerless to continue to listen to the old monster to teach him biology lessons, especially involving the **** evolutionary theory of blood. I''ll go and Yang Ning thought that this If the old monster appeared in the classroom one day in the clothes of a professor, he could definitely become the largest blood evolution teacher in human history. About an hour later, James, Bond, Andy, etc. woke up one after another, and they looked at Yang Ning with their faces all black, but there was a deep vagueness in the depths. Humph! Ewing snorted coldly with his nose, and immediately made James, Bond, Andy and others shudder. "From today on, you are the loyal servants of the young master. Dont let me discover that you have misconceptions. Otherwise, the blood species will instantly change the nature of your blood, so that the blood in your body will boil and evaporate completely. You are dead." Ewing posed with a stinky face, pointed at Andys nose, and said coldly: "You, and the people you bring, are the group I hate most, because you have a lot of blood in your body, In your parlance, this is called a hybrid. For people with impure blood, for us, its no different from the stolen stuff that drains from their stomachs." Randall lowered his head, his shoulders were trembling, and he seemed to want to laugh but not dare to laugh. "And you!" Ewing pointed at Randall and hummed: "Don''t think I have the ability to blur, I can''t take you, warn you, don''t play tricks, or I can draw your blood instantly Dry." Randall''s face was white, only Nono nodded, and then looked at Yang Ning in horror, looking for mercy. Not to mention, Yang Ning was also curious that Randall was not dead, even Ewing looked at him immeasurably, and reminded him that Koldalas had brought the goods with him. Like a mouse, he must not be worthy of Kordalas. Thinking of this, Yang Ning asked: "What is blur?" Chapter 1039： 1039 connected! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Master, the ability to blur is very rare, the essence is to completely hide the entire body, and the naked eye can''t find it at all." Speaking of which, Ewing burst into flames, pointing at Randalls nose and cursing: This kid just wanted to play tricks with me, maybe someone else wouldnt catch him, but, in front of me, its blurry. It''s just a joke, as long as you have blood fluctuations in your body, you can''t escape my palm." Hey, this ability doesnt sound like a fighting force, but its a real spy. No, its just a sneak peek! Cough cough cough... Damn, what do you think? Yang Ning shook his head, and then pointed to Randall: "From today on, you will follow Gu Bing to learn, remember to learn well, and let you investigate, detect, and undercover in the future, but dont drag me behind. ." "Don''t worry, Mr. Yang, I will do it." Randall feared sincerely, not knowing whether he was afraid of Ewing or Yang Ning. "Mr. Yang?" Ewing slaps on Randall''s head and sinks in a deep voice: "Shout young master!" Randall grievously held his head, looked at Ewing with a grudge, and then looked at Yang Ning, then squatted on the ground, just like a lady, almost no crying. "Do you remember?" Ewing glared contemptuously at Randall, then looked at James, Andy, Bond and others. "Master!" "Master!" "Master!" The people present, whether from human weapons, future power, or predators, bowed in unison to Yang Ning. Obviously, they have been tuned by Ewing before. Furthermore, they also shocked Yang Ning''s strength. After all, Yang Ning just mentioned that he had beheaded Kordalas. "Brother Gu, you finally woke up." Watching Gu Bing walk over with his head covered, Yang Ning smiled. "What happened?" Gu Bing looked suspiciously at the group of people in front of him, and then at Yang Ning. "I''ll talk about these things later." Yang Ning looked at Randall on the ground, and then said: "Brother Gu, this guy will be handed over to you for training. He has the same special ability. I believe you will be very interested. " "Interested?" Gu Bing''s expression was even more puzzled. He wondered if he missed something after he was in a coma. How did he wake up and these guys who were still bullish and courageous, have all changed to such humble faces? But to think about it, Gu Bing did not ask too much. Instead, Randall was taken away directly. He really wanted to know, what exactly did Yang Ning mention that the other party has the ability to interest him? "You can move freely first, you can also visit everywhere, there is no threat of spirit beetle outside." Yang Ning said slowly: "As for how to leave here, I need to study slowly for two days." After that, Yang Ning walked in the direction of the Hall of Light with unpredictable face. This area has been classified as a restricted area, and outside the gate, there are dozens of first-generation spirit beetle care. Right now, what Yang Ning has to do is only one word, that is, wait! Waiting for the upgrade of the Supreme System, when the time comes, all the confusion will be solved. Of course, Yang Ning can''t be idle for these two days, because the light energy is no longer, he can analyze all the things here through [eye of truth] and [material identification encyclopedia]. I didnt know if I didnt explore. I was shocked when I explored. Yang Ning never thought that the real historical material about Atlantis was so huge. He finally figured out what Ewing kept mentioning through these studies. How crazy is the dark age! Because this needs to be traced back to the last era! Of course, many things Yang Ning could not learn, and the information he got was scattered. He knew that this was entirely because the [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia] was still in excellent quality, unless it was upgraded to the perfect level or even the epic level, otherwise, It is difficult for him to grasp the history of Atlantis completely. Ding! With a clear sound coming from his brain, Yang Ning''s eyes lit up. He knew that after two days, the system was finally upgraded! Can''t wait to close his eyes, Yang Ning''s consciousness instantly immersed in the system, he was originally planning to go to the [shop] for the first time, enjoy the epic items, and then take a look at what the upgraded attribute bar looks like, but these Before the idea was put into action, he was stunned. Because a new option was unblocked in the interface, and after seeing the font of the option, Yang Ning was even more surprised. It says-Atlantis! What a joke? With a try attitude, Yang Ning opened the Atlantis option. "Oh my god!" In a flash, a lot of information poured into Yang Ning''s brain. At the same time, he felt his consciousness, wandering in every corner of the Atlantis ruins. He even thought that he was overlooking this from the perspective of God. In the ruins, he has a feeling that as long as he moves his finger, he can have the right to kill any creature in the ruins! Not only did he feel this way, including James, Bond and others in the ruins, he also raised his head subconsciously, the small sense of being overlooked by God, now wandering in their hearts! At this moment, all of them have a trembling feeling! "What''s going on?" James and Bond and others were both in a panic. Ewing also raised his head. He looked as usual, but inadvertently looked in the direction of the Hall of Light, muttering to himself, "Is it young master?" "Atlantis ruins, now being taken over by the Supreme System?" Yang Ning muttered to himself: "That is to say, now I am all in the system?" "Are Atlantis connected to the dream cabin?" A line of tips, let Yang Ning almost bite his tongue! Connect the dream cabin? After a short period of thinking, Yang Ning quickly made a decision: "Connect!" "During the connection process, the host cannot enter the dream cabin, and at the same time, it takes five million points to spend. Are you sure to connect?" Five million points? What a joke! Yang Ning''s face turned green on the spot. He originally planned to do a big job in the [shop], so he was worried that the points were not enough, but now it was good. He just let him do nothing and vomit 5 million points first. come out? I''ll just go and don''t take it like this? "Forget it, if you come, you''ll be at ease." Yang Ning comforted himself with Ah q thoughts, tolerating the twitching of the corners of his mouth, nodded and said: "OK." During the connection start, the whole process will last for 18 hours... "Do you want Atlantis to connect to the host planet?" Hearing this sentence, Yang Ning subconsciously wanted to yell at him. Doesn''t that mean he has to spit out another 5 million points? But soon, he froze! If you connect again, then will Atlantis become a transit point in the future, let yourself enter the dream cabin? Even, can you bring people together? "How many points do you need?" Yang Ning''s tone trembled with a strong hold of inner ecstasy. "The entire connection fee requires 10 million points. Is the connection determined?" "Ten million?" Yang Ning muttered to himself, although he now only has 1,185 points left, but this time, he was surprisingly free of physical pain. From a strategic perspective, entering the dream cabin in reality, and entering the dream cabin in reality, then this significance will be extremely profound! Essential difference! Taking a deep breath, Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "OK! Start connecting!" Chapter 1040： 1040 see the sun again Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1040 Chapter 1040 Fifteen million points! A full 15 million points! That''s it! But this is not the point, because after Yang Ning confirmed that reality is connected to Atlantis, he immediately felt a strong dizziness coming from his brain. Not only that, he also felt that his body seemed to be invisible Wrapped in power, he seemed to have penetrated into a twisted space. The huge tearing feeling did not shake his body, but he still felt numb, just as he drank high at the Oriental Mayor''s house, the whole body was not under control. boom! I didn''t know how long this numbness lasted. Suddenly, Yang Ning felt his body ejected, and then smashed **** some hard objects. Of course, this level of collision is completely negligible to him. Shaking his head, Yang Ning opened his eyes, and was surprised to find that he was on an island with blue sky and white days, surrounded by Ewing, James, Bond and others. They obviously also experienced the same experience as Yang Ning. At the moment, all of them were covering the collision place, looking around with a puzzled face. "Master, are we back on land?" Ewing walked over in doubt. "I dont know exactly." Yang Ning realized that they suddenly appeared on this deserted island. Most of the reason should be that Atlantis was closed after being connected to reality, and the people inside were rejected. "Look, did those spirit beetles also come out?" Suddenly, Yang Ning realized the problem and immediately opened his mouth to Ewing. When I think of the spirit beetles that are countless in the mountains and the mountains, Yang Ning has a feeling of numbness in the scalp. This is not fear, but worry that these uncontrolled spirit beetles are rampant in this real society. Even if it is a scourge to the rice country, it will definitely be a catastrophe if it develops in China. Ewing nodded and immediately sat on the ground. After a while, he opened his eyes and shook his head: "They didn''t come out." "That''s good." Yang Ning''s complexion lingered for a while before he got up: "First find a way to leave here." "I have a way." Although he still hasn''t figured out what is happening today, James is also a commander-level figure, and he calms down immediately. He pressed the locator on his wrist several times in a row, and the locator immediately heard a voice, which was a woman''s voice, and the tone didn''t sound slow. "Please send a search and rescue boat to come over, many of us here are trapped on the island." "No problem, Mr. James, you are confirming your coordinates, and we will soon send a search and rescue vessel." After turning off the voice function of the locator, James nodded to Yang Ning: "Master, the search and rescue ship will arrive soon." "it is good." Yang Ning glanced at Andy, the mantis hand Jack and others, and found that these predators were extremely excited at the moment, but they may be aware of their servants'' identity, so they did not act too strongly. After all, they are finally able to see the sun again, and they no longer need to rely on cannibalism to drink blood, which is really worth their excitement for a long time. "I warn you, the young master doesn''t want you to eat people again. If it makes me feel that there is new human blood in your body, don''t blame me for blasting you immediately." Ewing reminded that this chilly tone made Andy et al.''s originally excited mood immediately drop a lot. "These foods are all sorted out and I must be hungry." It is not uncommon for Yang Ning to change a lot of food like a trick. After all, these days, they all get food from Yang Ning. Of course, Yang Ning also explained a little bit verbally. He blamed the problem on the magic box, which made James and others envious. As for the suffering Ewing, after listening to this, his face was very strange. I believe no one on the scene knew him. This so-called Pandora''s Box had no food at all, and it was impossible to store so much food. About seven hours later, the collection ship slowly docked on the shore. There were more than a dozen soldiers standing on the deck. They were very respectful. After all, James also had a very high military rank in the US military and even stood Many merits. Yang Ning arranged it in advance, so he and Ewing disguised themselves as ordinary little characters and followed behind James and Bond. "Master, where are we going next?" James secretly spoke to Yang Ning. "Back to the country, don''t have any stay." Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "Yes, I will let them arrange this." For Yang Ning''s decision, James did not violate it in the slightest, and even did not even have the idea of ??making suggestions. He chose to execute unconditionally. This point made Yang Ning quite satisfied. This search and rescue ship, which was supposed to be docked at a military base, was directed towards the United States under James'' command. After forty-eight hours, it docked at a port in Dami State. "It''s a wonderful feeling to return to a civilized society." Andy couldn''t help feeling a sigh of relief after getting off the boat. His emotion immediately attracted the unanimous endorsement of mantis hand Jack and others, and even James and Bond and others had a positive opinion. "Master, I don''t think they should walk on the street in a fair manner." James suddenly looked at Andy. "James, what do you mean?" Don''t say to Andy, even the mantis hand Jack and others, their faces sinking. "Tell me what you think." Yang Ning glanced at Andy and others, his eyes slightly stern, and immediately made Andy and others bow their heads, daring not to squeak, but these predators were obviously very nervous. Lest James say something bad for them, causing Yang Ning to have some bad opinions about them. James solemnly said: "We are all following you now, and naturally we will no longer make those small actions that are not allowed on the countertop. But, Master, you may have one thing that is not clear, that is Andy, they have been put in focus by the military department. Keep an eye on the subject, and once they find out where Andy and others are, there may be a mess. Yang Ning nodded: "You are right, then what do you do with them?" "It''s very simple, send them to leave the country overnight, first find an AU country to stay." James said with a smile: "I just met a group of people who specialize in smuggling, can arrange to send them to Myanmar and Thailand first ." "You arrange it." Yang Ning agreed to James''s thoughts without thinking too much, and then looked to Andy and others: "The money is enough for you to spend for a while. Remember, don''t make any noise. , You are all low-key now." After that, Yang Ning threw out a bank card. Andy and others look at me, I look at you, and then said to Yang Ning: "Master, we promise that there will be no disturbance." Yang Ning did not care about how James arranged for Andy and others to leave the country. All he had to do now was to go back to Jialan Street to see if the goods at Huabao Mountain were still there. Then, consider whether to go Los Angeles, solve their enemies for the Brook family. "Master, where do we go next?" Bond was obviously capable, and soon he got a small plane for Yang Ning. "Go back to Vigers and go to Jialan Street." Yang Ning said slowly. Chapter 1041： 1041 goodbyes Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "came back?" Listening to the servant''s report, Manstin immediately stopped the job at hand, his face full of joy. "It''s a lot shorter than I expected. Forget it, whatever he does there, just come out anyway." As he said, Manstin got up and ignored the ledgers at the table, and walked out the door as soon as he slipped away. When Manstin came to the main street of Jialan Street, he happened to see Yang Ning, who was smiling and chatting with a strong man beside him. He was impressed by the strong man. It was the Huaxia people Yang Ning brought with him to help him look after. Not to mention, it seems that the attitude is quite arrogant, a look like the first one in the world. For this kind of person, Manstin has always been respectful, he was thinking about it, even if this Huabao Mountain came to him for help, at best, on Yang Ning''s face, let the servant help deal with it, he didn''t think about it I have to ask in person. Fortunately, this guy never bothered him. "Mr. Yang, came back so soon?" Manstin walked with a smile on his face, pretending to look behind Yang Ning: "Why? Did Mr. Cole return with you?" "No, he seems to have something in it, let''s come out first." Yang Ning looked at Gu Bing and the two smiled at each other. Regarding whether Kordalas was alive or dead, there was no conspiracy to stay at the Atlantis site. Manstin was not interested at all. He immediately changed the subject and said: "Mr. Yang, I just prepared dinner here. Would you like to enjoy a good face and have a good meal?" "Then you are welcome." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. With Yang Ning''s consent, Manstin ran to Zhang Luo with a happy expression. As the goods went away, Yang Ning whispered something to Ewing. About an hour later, Yang Ning and his party were invited by Manstin to a quiet open-air restaurant. I saw that the tables and tables were filled with various snacks, meat products, and alcoholic beverages. Waiter. "Mr. Yang, regarding the deal we reached before, you see..." The meeting was also very happy. When halfway through, Manstin suddenly said. Yang Ning raised his head, looked at Manstin with a smile, and then clapped his hands. As the applause sounded, under the unexpected look of Manstin, I saw a huge wooden box, carried by two future motives. Boom! With the sound of a heavy blow, the wooden box lay sideways in front of Manstin. "Mr. Manstin, thank you very much for your hospitality these days." Yang Ning smiled and said: "Open it and see." Manstin seemed to be aware of something, and was immediately excited. He took the key from Bond without thinking about it. He first looked at Bond in confusion, and then used the key to open the wooden box. Lock. In fact, there were many people on the scene who were curious about what the wooden box contained, including Huabaoshan and Bond. Boom! "Hey, you have a bigger angle, you can''t see it." Manstin just lifted the corner of the lid and instantly pressed it back. This made Hua Baoshan, whose curiosity was all mentioned in his throat, so angry that he couldn''t help but muttered. Of course, other people estimate their feelings are the same, but they haven''t said it clearly. They are not as careless as Huabaoshan. Manstin didnt seem to hear Huabaoshans nagging, he coughed, first closed the lock again, and then he immediately waved and found several young and powerful waiters, who asked these waiters to put the wood The box was carried to his office. "Mr. Yang, you eat slowly. I suddenly remembered something. I will take a step first." Manstin couldn''t sit still after only a few minutes. After the next sentence, he didn''t wait for Yang Ning to have anything. Said that when he turned around, he disappeared. Don''t guess, this item is definitely going to the scroll in the wooden box. Yang Ning naturally knew this, but he didn''t care, and then looked at Hua Baoshan: "I almost forgot about it. Didn''t the fellow Harry Potter bother you for a while?" "He troubles me?" Hua Baoshan smiled and pulled a gold brick out of his pocket: "I have this thing in my hand. If the guy doesn''t dare to come with long memory, he will talk to me if he doesn''t play amnesia. I don''t mind letting him remember why Huaer is so red." "Just because of your temperament, it is estimated that he would not dare to come to you." Yang Ning is quite a little ridiculous. "Of course, the kid gave him a slap in the face when he owed a lot of pumping. If he owed a shot, he would definitely not shoot it." Hua Baoshan laughed and said. "Baoshan, when do you plan to return to your country?" Yang Ning asked casually. Hua Baoshan was suddenly silent. He first looked at Yang Ning strangely and asked, "When are you going to go back?" "Maybe in a while." Yang Ning smiled. After thinking about it for a while, Hua Baoshan suddenly laughed, and then patted the thigh: "It''s too boring to play here, and I''m planning to change to a fresh place to breathe. So, I''ll take the plane back and take it to me. My sister talks about you, and I can rest assured my aunt." "Okay, tell your sister, I will go back soon." Yang Ning''s expression became very serious. "I rushed at you, I didn''t come in vain." Hua Baoshan smiled and picked up the glass, then said: "Come on, cheers." "dry!" Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan drink into the night, and according to the amount of wine, Hua Baoshan must know this. It''s weird that Yang Ning didn''t drink high this time, and even looked the same. On the contrary, Hua Baoshan, who is known to be a thousand cups, did not fall down. Gu Bing on the side seemed to keep shaking his head. Of course, he also envied Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan''s friendship. "Brother Gu, you will go back with Baoshan tomorrow, yes, take the coward with you." Yang Ning, holding a glass, stood in an open space with Gu Bing, looking at the fountain not far away. "Yes, this time I can enter the site of Atlantis, I am quite satisfied, and there are also many surprises inside, I also plan to write a report to the organization as soon as possible." After a pause, Gu Bing looked to Randall, who was already drunk, and smiled: "As for this coward, it must be taken away, let alone, I am not very interested in his character, but his ability It really suits my taste. It is very helpful to the country if it is used well." "Then you will slowly toss him." Yang Ning said with a smile. "What are you saying, Xiao Yang, my brother is a real straight man with a wife!" After listening to Gu Bingyi''s eloquent words, Yang Ning laughed on the spot, and Gu Bing, who was still stretched, also laughed. "Brother Gu, I wish you all the best and I will not send you tomorrow." For a while, Yang Ning and Gu Bing touched the glass. After a night of silence, Yang Ning started to count his luggage when the sky was dark. After leaving last night, he contacted Elsa and told him to tell Hunter and others that he would go to Los Angeles today. Bond is still responsible for arranging the plane, but this time the plane is relatively large and the interior is more comfortable. Sitting on the plane, Yang Ning narrowed his eyes, did not speak, and had no time to enjoy the scenery along the way. At the moment, he is studying the Atlantis site that has connected the two worlds, and he is also analyzing the relevant rules. Chapter 1042： 1042 Ancestor? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! From the perspective of God, to see the Atlantis ruins, this made Yang Ning fully understand the secrets of this civilization, and also felt the shock that this civilization brought to him. It turned out that the Atlantis known to the world is not in a real sense. Strictly speaking, even the corner of history is lacking. However, this is after all the history of that era. Yang Ning is also lack of interest. For him, it is better to spend time doing something more meaningful than to spend time doing archaeological work. For example, remove all valuables from Atlantis and sell them to [shop]. Of course, such a vast project, Yang Ning could not be done by himself, but he thought of a better way, that is the spirit beetle! That''s right, because of Ewing''s relationship, Yang Ning has also established a master-servant relationship with the first-generation spirit beetles. Now because he has become the leader of this site, Yang Ning does not need to enter the site to be able to communicate with these first-generation spirit beetles. get in touch. With a command, all the spirit beetles in the mountains and the wild were dispatched, and they began to carry out noble transportation work. Every minute and every second, there will be precious cultural relics being transported by these spirit beetles to the open ground, as for those precious sinking underwater Artwork, naturally, the first-generation spirit beetle had to go out in person. Fortunately, there are still a lot of first-generation spirit beetles. It is only a matter of time to carry all the cultural relics under the water. Yang Ning is looking forward to what amazing wealth he will get when all these cultural relics are sold to the system! At the same time, there was also a sensation within the United States. The cause of this sensation was the largest and most luxurious refuge in the world. Suddenly it was sent to the government that the site of Atlantis had disappeared! It is suspected that a dramatic change has occurred! At the beginning, the government of the United States thought that it was a refuge in the military or that the signal was disturbed. This made such a ridiculous report. After all, how could a ruin be lost if it wasn''t seen, and would it still be impossible to fly? However, with the report of the highest officer in the refuge and the poison scorpion Shamir, the President of the United States finally realized the seriousness of the problem, he immediately called an emergency meeting and sent an elite team to the field. The final result is beyond everyone''s expectations, because there has already existed an era of Atlantis ruins, and it really disappeared! This is not counted, and disappeared together, there are the warriors of the rice country, and the elites sent by the allies! "Check! Do your best to check! You must give me a satisfactory answer. If you can''t quell controversy in Congress and the arrogance of hostile parties, then I''m unlucky, and don''t think about each one of you!" The President of the United States issued an angry roar, and everyone on the scene was silent. For a time, whether it was a human weapon or future power, even some elites of the army sent a large number of people to the refuge and then went to the sea to investigate. Of course, there are no impenetrable walls underneath this day, especially those political enemies. Naturally, they will not miss the opportunity to attack the incumbent government. For a time, allied countries have learned about this one after another. On the one hand, they are under the guise of searching for their own elites. , One after another, people are also counting, to see if they can take advantage of the opportunity. However, Yang Ning didn''t care much about these things, and now he didn''t have so much time to care about these things. Today, he was solemnly invited to the largest and most secret manor in the Brook family. The environment here is slightly dark. It''s a bit wet, but for the vampire group, this is undoubtedly a treasure of life. The head of the Brook family, Hunter, was extremely eager to Yang Ning, and the members of those families were also quite fanatical. After all, they can make their bloodline evolve, which is almost the same as sending Zhibao. In their eyes, Yang Ning is a free-for-all wealthy boy! As for restrictions? Please, that doesn''t matter! "Mr. Yang, what are you?" Hunt froze, not only him, but all members of the Brook family present were froze. Because, when they watched, Yang Ning unscrewed the bottle of their blood sacrifice, and when countless red lights sputtered out, they could clearly feel that the lost drop of essential blood returned to them. Originally, they should be happy, but at this moment, none of them can be happy. Their faces are either puzzled, accidental or lost, and some people even show their unwillingness. Looks like. "Give me a quiet time, a bunch of debris!" Ewing stood up with a sullen face. "Who are you!" The members of the Brook family are in a bad mood, and they are now being abused by Ewing. They suddenly burst like a dynamite barrel. Ewing looked somber and looked directly at the guy who dared to ask him. With only one look, the member of the Brook family immediately flew backwards and hit the wall hard. "Who the **** are you?" Hunt''s face looked bad, and at the same time he was shocked by Ewing''s strength. You know that the other party''s just one look made his descendants almost seriously injured. This strength he was far from asking himself. Even in his opinion, Yang Ning probably has no such strength! "Who am I?" Ewing suddenly laughed strangely, as if hearing the biggest joke in the world. As his laughter sounded, Hunter, as well as all members of the Brook family who were present, could clearly feel the abnormality of the blood in the body, and even felt weak! I rely on! Who is this, so fierce? Why is there a sense of restraint everywhere, not right, is the feeling of being fully suppressed? It''s like, this guy is born to be their nemesis! "Listen carefully, my name is Ewing...Nicholson..." Ewing said slowly. "Ewing?" "Nicholson?" "Huh? Why does this name sound so familiar?" "Hey, what expression are you two?" Except for some who responded slowly, almost most members of the Brook family, after hearing Ewing''s self-reported door, all put on a ghastly face, with deep shock and unbelief in their eyes. "You say it again, what is your name?" Hunt swallowed hard. "Are you questioning me?" Ewing looked at Hunter indifferently. Hunter looked at Yang Ning almost instinctively, and found that the other party looked as usual, and the posture that had been expected for a long time suddenly shook his heart. After a short second of thinking, Hunter knelt on one knee without hesitation: "The current Patriarch of the Brook family has seen the ancestor." Ancestor! At this moment, the members of the Brook family present, whether guessed or not guessed, after hearing the name of the ancestor, they were all stunned, and then all kneels on one knee. "Are you really the ancestor?" It may be because of standing beside Yang Ning, she did not suffer too strong coercion. After all, Yang Ning is his master. He sees that Yang Ning has a good attitude towards Elsa. Ewing definitely has to give Yang Ning a face. Even if he is not satisfied with these so-called offspring, he is even quite disgusted. "I don''t recognize you descendants." Ewing said with a curse: "A group of blood, smells disgusting, if you are not a servant of the young master, I am too lazy to approach you, dirty and smelly, just follow the excrement in the pit same." Chapter 1043： 1043 Hunts concerns Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1043 Chapter 1043 Hunter''s Worries Disgusted by the nose poke in the face, including the old patriarch Hunt, the members of the Brook family were all ashamed and ashamed, but they did not dare to be angry at all. There was no way. Man is the first person in their vampire history and even their ancestor! They were silent, and Hunter looked at Yang Ning pitifully. He seemed to want to ask Yang Ning to talk. The latest and fastest update Seeing Hunter''s face, Yang Ning instantly understood, but he still had nothing to do with his high-hanging gesture. Fortunately, as a younger generation, Elsa saw the grandpa''s embarrassment and begged: "Master, you persuaded the ancestor to stop him from being angry." Yang Ning stared at Elsa, and looked at her eyes very seriously, only when she saw Elsa''s heart was like a deer, and had to bow her head and was uneasy, she smiled and said: "How did you learn to be coquettish?" "No." Elsa''s entire face was red. Yang Ning no longer teases Elsa. He looks up and looks at Ewing: "Okay, even if you don''t admit that they are your descendants, but there is always a layer of relationships. Besides, you really can''t blame them. " "Master, I can''t understand what you said." Ewing soothed his face immediately, and Bi Gongbi Jing stood beside Yang Ning. "You can''t figure it out?" Yang Ning rolled his eyes angrily: "You have to understand that how many years have passed? They are just inheriting the behavior of their predecessors. If you really want to blame them, You should find the descendants of your era." After thinking about it, Ewing nodded and said, "Young Master is right, I really should not blame them." This scene caused all members of the Brook family, including Hunter, to feel awkward, especially after they noticed the humility of Ewing''s words and deeds, which caused a great visual impact on them! This is the ancestor of the vampire! This is a pinnacle that should have lived in legend! But why is he so respectful to Yang Ning? At this moment, the members of the Brook family who were present also had a deeper fear for Yang Ning, and, for them, Yang Ning was more mysterious. "Before I came, I heard the young master mentioned that you need to deal with the Worcester family?" Ewing turned around and looked at Hunter. In order to be another strong man, Hunt had spit out bitterness for a long time, describing the resentment over the years. But the situation is different now. In front of this is the source of the vampire. If Ewing is the ancestor of the Brook family, then the same should be the ancestor of the Worcester family. This is like playing the left hand with the right hand. He doesn''t think Ewing will stand on his side. "Don''t consider my feelings, to be honest, I didn''t treat you as a descendant. Your first generation inherited my waste blood at most. Besides, I have an essential difference from you, not to mention, at least I I wont run to **** blood, let alone the messy blood into my body. As an old fox who lived for an era, although some memories were missing, this does not mean that Ewing could not see the concerns in Hunts heart. . For Ewings xenophobic and disgusting thinking, Hunt could only smile bitterly. He had no way and no right to change Ewings thinking. He could only say: Indeed, our Brooke family and Worcester The family is incompatible!" "No problem, where is this so-called Worcester family?" Ewing spoke slowly, but showed a spirit of contending. Hunter looked at Ewing and Yangning before saying: "In this city, including our Brooke family, there are three families. Of course, there are some idle ones." Seeing Ewing looked indifferently, Hunt continued: "The other two families are the Worcester family and the Phil family. My original plan was to join the Phil family and fight against Worcester together. family." "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, I can wipe your enemy''s clan down to the ground alone." Ewing is by no means an exaggeration, he does have this strength. In particular, Atlantis is now connected with reality, as long as the spirit beetle is released, not to mention the Worcester family, even if it is the entire country, it can be pushed horizontally! "Of course we believe in the strength of the ancestors." Hunter smiled and said: "But this is not relieved. At that time, the second ancestor of the Worcester family murdered my granddaughter. I will never allow this scum to die easily. I still Ask the Worcester family to pay a heavy price for this." "So what do you want?" Ewing thoughtfully glanced at Hunter. "I''m going to destroy the Worcester family!" Hunter gritted his teeth and said: "I want them to die, let their family up and down, all killed in the sun!" "How are you going to do it?" Ewing continued: "Hey, this kind of fierceness reminds me of my temper when I was young. Yes, I think I should change my opinion on you, but little guy, he is too aggressive. Its not okay. You usually have to enjoy it. Do you understand?" "The ancestor was right." Although he had lived for nearly six hundred years, but he was called as a little guy by Ewing in person, Hunt did not feel any discomfort at all. At Ewing''s age, Hunt thought that even if he was a fraction, he would not be able to beat him. "I still plan to unite the Phil family, not only to retaliate the Worcester family, but also for the owner''s consideration." Hunter glanced at Yang Ning, hesitant to continue. Yang Ning said with a smile: "You listen, I listen." "During the period when the owner left, we had a family meeting and finally discussed it, intending to integrate some families and idlers from all over the world." Ewing looked at Yang Ning seriously and said seriously: "Master, you may not understand the value of the holy weapon, but once the wind is leaked, you will inevitably face great trouble. By then, relying on the Brook family alone, Can''t help you." Yang Ning narrowed her eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "You mean the Moon Temple?" "The Temple of the Moon?" Before Hunter started, Ewing on the side looked strange. "Why? Maybe you have heard of the Moon Temple?" Yang Ning asked curiously. "Master, I''ll talk about this later." Ewing''s face was serious. Obviously, he didn''t want to reveal his inner thoughts in front of Hunter and others. Yang Ning nodded and looked at Hunter: "You continue." "The master, in fact, is not only the Temple of the Moon, but also some guys who live in the darkness all year round. They may not be as good as the Temple of the Moon overall, but once they are united, even the Temple of the Moon should be afraid." Hunt said solemnly. "I''m surprised, since they are so powerful, why don''t they go to the Temple of the Moon and stare at me?" Yang Ning is really puzzled. Since the so-called holy weapon is so attractive, why is the Temple of the Moon not being used by these old guys? Worried? "Master, the holy objects of the Moon Temple can''t be taken away, and, in the Moon Temple, the abilities of those guys will be greatly restricted, which also causes no one to dare to remember the holy objects of the Moon Temple." Hunt explained Road. "It turned out to be so." Yang Ning said with a chuckle: "That is to say, there is no such problem with the holy objects on me. They can not only take it for themselves, but also carry it with them? And deal with me, not only worry. , Will it not yet establish an enemy like the Moon Temple?" "It can be said." Hunter busy said: "Of course, the Brook family up and down, is absolutely loyal to the owner, I am only worried, and will be seen by others in the future." "Your worries are very reasonable." Yang Ning nodded. "Just follow your plan, first go to the Phil family to negotiate, and after the negotiation is unsuccessful, then consider other methods. Remember, you don''t have to compromise with them, attitude You dont need to lower it. I really think Im awesome. I dont mind, even the Phil family is knocked down. Chapter 1044： 1044 Scary Moon Temple Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1044: 1044 Terrifying Moon Temple Yang Ning temporarily lives in the Brook family estate. For the relatively dark and humid environment nearby, others may not be accustomed to living, but Yang Ning and Ewing have no problem at all. In the process of integrating the [Ace Soldier King Practical Training Manual], Yang Ning has not been laid down in a worse environment than this. Although the thing is dreamy, the reality is still very strong. Since he can be in that kind of bad Squinting with peace of mind in a comfortable environment, what kind of uncomfortable reaction can you face with a comfortable soft bed and a cool breeze? As for Ewing, there is no need to worry about this product. He is the source of the vampire clan. For this dark and humid environment, it is like a fish. Dont look at this goods. In fact, he was quite satisfied with the arrangement of the Brook family. Of course, if you are not used to it, it is Bond and others who came with Yang Ning, and even James, who came afterwards, was a bit uncomfortable with the environment here at first. But generally speaking, the people here are not ordinary people, just get used to it and adapt. Yang Ning did not participate in Hunt''s plan. Most of the time these days, he was bored in the room, studying the possibility of the connection between the two realms. For example, the dream cabin and the real world. "Isn''t it possible?" Yang Ning frowned. He previously tried to make the Extinction number appear in reality, but found that the Extinction number that was tagged with the dream cabin. If he wants to appear in reality, he needs to change the nature of the label by points. ] Completely transferred out, it requires a lot of points consumption. However, there was no problem with the appearance of the Extinction at the Atlantis site. Yang Ning frowned: "It seems that only Atlantis has no restrictions, it can be used as a transit station." Thinking of this, Yang Ning couldn''t help asking the system: "Can you connect to [Killing Space]?" This question did not get the slightest reply, so Yang Ning could not help wondering. "Forget it, maybe the timing is not mature enough yet." Yang Ning rolled his eyes secretly. After a long time, Yang Ning gradually understood the urine of the supreme system. For this product, it is not common sense to see the way. Not used to blame. Boom...boom...boom... A crisp knock on the door sounded, Yang Ning slowly opened his eyes, calmly said: "Who?" "Master, it''s me." "come in." After getting Yang Ning''s consent, Ewing gently pushed open the door and walked in, then stood respectfully in front of the bed. "What''s the matter with me?" Yang Ning asked. "Master, I am here to tell you about the Temple of the Moon." Ewing explained. "sit down." Yang Ning pointed to the chair not far away, and Ewing did not hesitate, nodded and sat on the chair. "Regarding the Temple of the Moon, I have to start from the dark age, but I also seem to have lost some memories of that age, so let''s talk briefly. Ewing showed her thoughts, and frowned for a while: "In my memory, the Temple of the Moon already existed when I was born." "Don''t tell me that the Moon Temple has existed for an epoch, or even longer." Yang Ning was calm on the surface, but actually he was shocked. If Ewing''s memory is correct, then the history of the Temple of the Moon is too terrifying, right? Even, Yang Ning wants to overthrow many previous speculations about the Temple of the Moon! "This is very likely, because from my understanding, the Temple of the Moon is a legendary existence." Ewing raised his head, revealing the color of recollection: "In that dark age, like me, and those guys of the same generation, all I grew up listening to the legend of the Moon Temple. Until my peak, I did not find out the origin of the Moon Temple. It is very mysterious. Even for people of our time, the Moon Temple is a taboo." "The current Moon Temple may not be the same as the Moon Temple of your time." Yang Ning''s tone was a little unnatural. "This possibility is not ruled out, at least in my impression, the Moon Temple will not be a group of blood-sucking hybrids." Ewing''s voice was a little angry, and he could see that he was so crazy about the fact that his descendants were vampires, so that he behaved respectfully and normally on weekdays, and he couldn''t help being rude in front of Yang Ning. "However, it is not ruled out that the Moon Temple in their mouth is the Moon Temple in my time." Yang Ning, who was still secretly relieved, was stunned again after hearing this sentence from Ewing. Frankly speaking, the relationship between Yang Ning and the Temple of the Moon is now unclear, and it is impossible to tell whether it is an enemy or a friend, and Yang Ning feels that if he follows the current trend, he is likely to be on the opposite side of the Temple of the Moon. . Originally, he was confident and did not worry about the Moon Temple, but as Ewing said so, he couldn''t eat it anymore. Think about it, a transcendent force that has gone through more than one epoch, whether it is lying inside a tiger, hiding a dragon, Yang Ning cant be sure, but he is very clear that such a force is absolutely profound. If it is provoking, even if he has all his cards, It is not always possible to get benefits. This caused Yang Ning to feel a sense of crisis for no reason. The thin and dead camel was bigger than the horse, not to mention that the Temple of the Moon was still a camel with its head alive. If it was less than a last resort, Yang Ning really didn''t want to join the Temple of the Moon. "Master, I can feel your concerns, but it''s a pity that now I just occupy a body that doesn''t belong to me, plus the seal has been too long for too long, and it has long lost its strength during the peak period. Otherwise, even if it is really the Moon Temple of my time, I can protect the young master well." Ewing''s remarks are already in disguise, and now he is powerless to fight the Moon Temple. Yang Ning can also hear the unwillingness of Ewing''s tone, the kind of sadness of old age. To be someone else, I might be moved to comfort Ewing, but for Yang Ning, he doesnt need to have any worries in this regard at all, but just smiles: "How can you restore the fighting power of the peak period?" "The years have invaded my body and made it decay. Although this body is good now and quite young, it is not enough to withstand my huge energy." Ewing hesitated for a moment before explaining: "So, I need a stronger body, preferably to the level of the young master." "Strong body?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, but soon he frowned, and he understood why Ewing showed interest in his body from the beginning. The original problem was not the energy contained in his body. It is attribute value! If you want to simply find a body with full attributes, it is not necessarily a difficult task, because there will be many such people in the future. "It''s easy to handle, leave it to me." Yang Ning laughed, and immediately called James and Bond. Immediately, the two entered the room, and after listening to Yang Ning''s explanation, the two were somewhat at a loss. "Master, do you mean, let''s grab some people who are motivated in the future, and the requirements are better in all aspects?" James said hesitantly after a moment. "Yes, this is an opportunity for revenge. Find out your enemies, and I will let Ewing accompany you." Yang Ning smiled. James and Bond glanced at Ewing, and when they saw each other, they nodded and immediately nodded: "No problem, just in Los Angeles, there is a point of future motivation, and there are usually many people there, including Some are not right with us. After all, Luocheng is a big city, and many people are happy to come here to enjoy." After a pause, James looked at Ewing: "At that time, the big housekeeper will be troubled. The two of us are inconvenient and easy to be recognized." "No problem." Ewing nodded with a smile. Chapter 1045： 1045 Phil family Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1045 1045 Phil Family "Master, the patriarch of the Phil family is here. Another day later, Yang Ning was still enjoying the epic items that had just been put on the shelf in the [shop], and the door of the room had not been wiped dry. The door of the room was knocked by Hunter. "Phil family?" After Hunt opened the door, Yang Ning frowned: "They agreed to cooperate?" "It doesn''t mean anything to talk about." Hunt shook his head, looking helpless. "So what are they doing here?" Yang Ning asked. "It''s here to marry, a little son of the Phil family, who fancy my granddaughter Elsa." Hunter hummed: "Just that little guy, it''s not a great role at first glance, and he walked Im not going to live, because of malnutrition, I will not let my granddaughter marry this kind of waste. Moreover, I have no plans to arrange a spouse for Elsa, because I want to dedicate my baby granddaughter to your host. ." "Okay, don''t talk about these things." Yang Ning waved helplessly. This is not the first time Hunt has opened this mouth. Yang Ning wondered. This is because his granddaughter can''t get married. , Why keep pushing out? Also, I dont know what the goods said to Elsa. Anyway, Elsa hides when he sees him. If he cant hide, he shrugs his head and doesnt dare to look at him. This is not counted. Whats even more weird is that since she got home, Elsa has been wearing very **** every day. The long legs with black silk suspenders and the deep crevices exposed by the V mouth also made Yang Ning. I dont want to be irritated. If I had practiced with Oriental Mayfair, I might have given this girl to the bed. Hunter smiled, not embarrassed. He seemed to see that Yang Ning did not want to discuss this topic. He immediately changed his mouth and said: "Master, how do you tell me to talk to the Phil family? This time, in order to express our concern to the Brook family Respect and attention to this marriage, their patriarch Pedro was also present." After a pause, Hunter''s face was a little unsightly: "Although they are the patriarchs of their respective families, this guy is hundreds of years older than me and has been posing as a deputy elder. I really want to beat him a few times." "In my country, this is called Yi Lao Lao Lao, it must be thundered." Yang Ning said with a smile. "Yes, let Lei hack to death this bastard." Hunter Po had such a childlike heart, nodded immediately. "Unfortunately Ewing is not here, otherwise, he will certainly be nagging with the patriarch of the Phil family." Yang Ning laughed. "That is, of course, if it was not for the first ancestor to allow us to mention him again, I would definitely scare this **** to let him know how great it is to serve his master." Hunter was very familiar with it. Yang Ning was given a horse fart. "This old thing is talking more and more." Yang Ning rolled his eyes secretly, but said: "Forget it, let me go and meet the patriarch of the Phil family." Yang Ning walked in front, and Hunt followed closely behind. When the two of them walked down the stairs one after the other, the people in the living room all looked at them for the first time. The people of the Brook family are quite calm. It seems that they are not used to this kind of scene, but the people of the Phil family are shocked. They are secretly who is this Oriental. Why is it so big that the head of the Brook family is saddled? Fak, why can''t I feel that there is no such person! A group of Phil family members are observing Yang Ning, and Yang Ning is also observing these people. Clearing his throat, Yang Ning smiled: "Welcome to the Brook family." "Are you?" An old man with a white beard slowly stood up and said solemnly: "The Oriental who plays the moonlight?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. After hearing Yang Ning''s frank confession, Pedro''s face became quite wonderful. He secretly observed and found that the members of the Brook family were quite accustomed to this scene, and his face immediately dignified. "So, you are in charge of the Brook family today?" Pedro said in a deep voice. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "How dare you dare to openly disturb the world of our blood race! Are you not afraid of the ruling from the Temple of the Moon?" Pedro cried out loudly: "No matter who you are, and your identity, you must be punished. Our entire blood tribe!" "Don''t be excited, is it easier to get angry as you get older?" Yang Ning looked at Pedro with a smile on his face and said slowly: "Drinking saliva and suppressing surprise, you can ask them, have I forced them? Or have they used restrictive means?" Seeing Pedro look suspicious, Yang Ning shrugged: "You can not believe what I say, but you can see, don''t believe what I say in your mouth, you may try what you see with your own eyes. " Pedro froze, and then he looked back and forth among the many members of the Brook family with an almost critical eye. For a while, his face became more puzzled: "What the **** is going on? Hunt, don''t tell me, you are willing to recognize a human being as the master, this is just a joke, our Phil The family is deeply ashamed of your actions! I even ran to this disgusting place personally and told my baby grandson about marriage!" "God, the **** Brook family, and the ugly Elsa, you really disgust me." An elegant-looking man looked at Elsa in disgust. "Pedro, are you saying something awful?" Hunter pulled his face down on the spot. "Awful?" Pedro smiled coldly: "Once this matter spreads, I believe that the entire blood race will treat you as a shame." "Don''t you worry that you can''t get out of this place?" Hunter''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Even if you kill us all, it won''t change my sense of shame!" Pedro shouted. At this moment, the whole Brook family had a feeling of anger and anger, because they could clearly feel that these uninvited members of the Phil family looked at them with undisguised contempt. Disdain, and disgusting nausea. "Why? Are you going to do it?" Pedro said loudly: "Don''t think that this is your territory and you can do whatever you want, Hunt, don''t forget, I''m four hundred years older than you, you are not my opponent, Your descendants are not my opponents!" "What if I count?" Yang Ning smiled slightly and stood up. At the same time, [Cracking Sky] appeared in his hands, exuding the power of the years, which made Pedro''s face more dignified, and there was once the appearance of fear. He looked at Yang Ning and took a few serious look before saying: "Don''t think that the use of force can make us succumb. It seems that Hunt has previously proposed that the two cooperate to encircle the Worcester family, which you also manipulated behind the scenes. ?" After a pause, Pedro shouted: "What the **** do you want? You **** human! You don''t have the breath of blood, who are you, why do you play moonlight?" Yang Ning smiled and said slowly, "Mr. Pedro, have you heard of someone?" "Who is it?" Pedro was secretly alert. The more Yang Ning behaved harmless to humans and animals, the more he wanted to get twelve points of attention. "Cles, Rodriguez." Yang Ning''s words made Pedro discolor on the spot, not only him, but also the members of the Phil family who were present, all took a breath. At the moment, they looked incredulous, looking at Yang Ning, who looked harmless to humans and animals. Chapter 1046： 1046 light and dark form! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1046 1046 light and dark form! Kles! Rodriguez! Pedro didn''t even think that such a name would pop out of Yang Ning''s mouth! Despite the age of fear brought by Kleiss, it has slowly faded away with the passage of time, and in their world, they have also consciously faded the old history. But this does not mean that they can easily get rid of the horror deep inside! "Are you Cles?" Pedro opened his mind subconsciously, but soon he shook his head: "It''s impossible, Cles is dead, he can''t be resurrected. You are also not Cles, you Who is it?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, you just need to understand that I will play the moonlight." Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a strange arc. Pedro''s eyelids shook insignificantly. Yang Ning''s attitude of neither acknowledging nor denying gave him a feeling of depression that was powerful and nowhere to be used. This feeling made him angry and ashamed, but the reason told He must be calm, and he must not be bothered. After a long moment of pondering, Pedro had no action, and his eyes looked back and forth on Yang Ning, Hunter, and some important members of the Brook family. Over time, his heart became heavier. Yang Ning and Hunt are just fine, but these members of the Brook family did not show any slight tension. It seems that they have sufficient confidence in certain aspects and think that they can eat their own group. Reminiscent of this, Pedro was also a little shocked. He was not sure why the Brook family would dare to be so calm, but he knew that the other party was not cheating him! "What the **** do you want to do?" Taking a deep breath, Pedro looked at Yang Ning seriously. "Allegiance." "impossible!" Hearing Yang Ning''s understatement, Pedro shook his head for the first time. He would never hand over the Phil family to someone who didn''t know his roots, especially if the other person was an outsider who couldn''t even count as a vampire! "Mr. Pedro, are you sure you can bear the consequences of refusal?" Hunter is full of confidence now. Please, even the origin of their blood family, Ewing, is already a servant of Yang Ning. What else do he need to fear now? ? Even Hunter''s heart is a little proud, and now his Brook family is considered the first group of people under Yang Ning. Once Yang Ning is on the throne in the future, they will be regarded as the founding family. Ronghua Fugui is not a problem! As for the fact that they took the initiative to murder Yang Ning, it was directly ignored by Hunter. I have to admit that it is not unreasonable for the older and thicker the skin. "Huh, the blood of the blood family has made you all the people of Brooke, you are not worthy to speak to me." Pedro does not look at Hunter, tearing his face under his eyes, he will not treat his hundreds of years younger I care too much. In the world of vampires, age has largely determined the difference in strength and status. Unless, the other party is a blood variant. But obviously, Hunter is not, so Pedro does not need to consider whether to give Hunter a face. The only thing he needs to care about is Yang Ning. "Are you sure not to be loyal?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully: "My patience is very limited." Pedro Yinqing looked at Yang Ning indefinitely, and reason told him that as long as he showed so much uncooperativeness, the kid in front of him would definitely break out! Don''t tell him if you dare to dare this question. Pedro believes in his intuition. He firmly believes that the kid in front of him is so dare! "Damn, I don''t believe it!" Suddenly, a member of the Phil family stood up and pointed angrily at Yang Ning: "What are you! Don''t think that the Phil family is as timid as the Brook family, you have the ability to come!" "it is good!" Yang Ning''s attitude was quite cold, and just returned a word, his figure suddenly disappeared in place. So fast! Pedro''s pupil shrank sharply, and he didn''t even see how Yang Ning disappeared, but then, his eyes were shocked like never before. Because, Yang Ning''s figure instantly appeared in front of the clan who had previously provoked. At this moment, what shocked him was not Yang Ning''s speed, but the state! "Impossible! How can such a pure darkness have that damn, holy thing I hate!" Pedro looked at Yang Ning almost gazed and shouted: "Who are you! You are neither our blood nor a dark race, how could you have such a pure dark breath. And also, you What about holiness?" Originally trying to kill this member of the Phil family, but after hearing Pedro''s question, Yang Ning still stopped, turned his head, and looked coldly at Pedro: "You said this?" As soon as the words fell, Yang Ning was stained with a layer of black and white arrogance, like a Tai Chi picture. His left face was white and snowy, and his right face was dark and clear, which is not counted. His back appeared even more. Two flapping wings of arrogance, one black and one white, white as wings, black as bone wings! The people of the Phil family were shocked, and the people of the Brook family were also shocked, because the form that Yang Ning showed now reminded them of the two races mentioned in the Holy Scriptures. Blazing Wings-Guardian Angel! Bloodbone Wings-Fallen Angel! Undoubtedly, this represents one black and one white, and belongs to two extreme forms. It is full of strong contradictions, yet it is coordinated, just like Tiancheng! Who is he? Even the Brooke family, who thought they were familiar with Yang Ning, now had the same mentality as the Phil family members. To be honest, Yang Ning was also taken aback by his current form. This was the first time he used the evolved property bar. The one black and white angel statue was able to be sanctified because of upgrades. With blackening his attribute values, it produces special effects. Just now, I just held a play mentality and planned to mobilize both energies. Who would like to make myself so happy. However, Yang Ning can still feel the light energy and dark energy emitted from the two extremes of the body. Light and dark form! It seems that the Supreme System did not completely recover the two energies he sacrificed, but divided a part and provided it to him in this way. Very strong! Very strong! This is Yang Ning''s most intuitive feeling. He looked coldly at Pedro and the members of the Phil family, and found that whenever he looked over, the members of the Phil family dared not look at him. "You...you...you wouldn''t really be Clays?" Yang Ning''s eyes looked a little hairy. Rao Yi Pedro lived nearly a thousand years old, and he was a little restless at the moment. "Of course not." Yang Ning smiled and shook his head, slowly said: "But one thing is for sure, I am stronger and more evil than him." "I admit this." Surprisingly, Pedro nodded. He looked at Yang Ning seriously and slowly said: "I want to fight you." "Meet your requirements, but this place is a bit smaller, go outside." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "it is good." Pedro answered, and then looked at the Phil family members present: "Without my orders, no one will mess up and be honest." The members of the Phil family, look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what to do or say for a while, I can only watch Pedro follow Yang Ning and walk out of this deep mountain villa. door. Standing in a dark and damp open space, Yang Ning smiled and looked at Pedro, slowly saying: "This place is good, let''s get started." Chapter 1047： 1047 Demon! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1047 Chapter 1047 Demon! Pedro took a deep look at Yang Ning, and then a black layer appeared on his eyes. It is worthy of being an old ghost who has lived for nearly a thousand years. The momentum of this body is completely different from that of Hunter. It is no wonder that before, it was quite confident. If it were not for himself, the Brook family could not overwhelm the Phil family. Yang Ning looked at Pedro and said slowly: "In order to show respect to you, I will not use the power of light." As soon as the words fell, Yang Ning''s body changed a lot, and the layer of light energy that had wrapped around him instantly dissipated, and replaced it with a dark breath. "Amazing momentum, who is he? Why can he have such a pure dark power?" Pedro was moved by Yang Ning''s changes. There are two dark black bone-wing flames fluttering behind, which is completely the manifestation of dark energy. If you don''t look closely, it is difficult to distinguish the difference. At this moment, Yang Ning also appeared a strange change, as if it had become a shadow, he could not see his true face, and could only discern the outline vaguely. "I''m going to move!" After all, Yang Ning''s figure flashed and his hands protruded. At this moment, it may be due to the shadow shape. The entire arm is pulled very long, just like the claws of the ghosts, especially the nails. Drow, and the Brooke family members onlookers felt sharp and sharp. Whoosh! Uh, uh, uh! In the air, deep claw marks appeared, which did not disperse for a long time, as if the claw had torn the space. Pedro''s eyes were red, and his speed wasn''t too slow. He could avoid Yang Ning''s slap and fight back. His attack method is very common, that is, the most primitive punching and kicking, and did not use some supernatural magical powers, but because of the speed of the extreme, these seemingly ordinary offensive routines are no longer ordinary. "If you only use these small means, you can''t win me." Yang Ning''s tone revealed strong self-confidence. Pedro didnt squeak, obviously he didnt want to shake his heart because of Yang Nings words. His offensive was getting faster and faster, falling into the eyes of others, it was quite amazing, but this level of offensive was only one for Yang Ning. The word describes it, that is, slow. too slow. The eyes were slightly red, and even a red light appeared in the forehead. Yang Ning''s speed suddenly changed suddenly. After slamming the wings on the back, Yang Ning''s entire body disappeared completely in place. Pedro flashed a bit of surprise, but immediately followed by dignity. This momentary change in emotion never exceeded 0.5 seconds, but as he approached a second, his face showed unprecedented horror. "I am behind you." As the sound rang, Pedro felt that his shoulders were grabbed by claws. He instinctively wanted to break free, but he was shocked to find that the power in his body was constantly losing, as if he was poisoned, and his body appeared. A sense of disengagement. "I give up." Almost without hesitation, Pedro said slowly. As soon as his words fell, the sense of restraint and tightness from his shoulders disappeared, and then Yang Ning''s figure also appeared in the place where he disappeared. At this moment, he stood on the spot with Pedro IV on the ground. Looking across, the body like a shadow quickly returned to normal. The battle came fast and went faster, and it took less than thirty seconds before and after this. Such a quick end of the battle also made the people of the Brook family realize that Yang Ning''s strength is stronger! However, they were not discouraged or nervous and desperate. On the contrary, they were extremely excited. In their view, the stronger Yang Ning, the closer the Brooke family will be to glory in the future! Even Hunter couldn''t wait to look forward to one day in the future. The brilliant scene when the Brook family entered the peak, it was exciting to think about it. Of course, they did not forget the previous change of Yang Ning. Even Hunter had to admit that Yang Ning was more worthy of being called a race wandering in the dark than they did, because just now, the change of Yang Ning , They had a thought almost simultaneously in their minds. demon! Yang Ning is definitely worthy of the name of the devil, and even his kind of change is a fierce demon, because even Pedro, in the face of Yang Ning''s previous red-eye state, there was fear and horror in his heart, and even despair. ! "How are you going to deal with me?" Pedro looked at Yang Ning. "Submit, or annihilate." Yang Ning''s answer is very concise, and there is no room for it, either life or death. Pedro Ang raised his head and slowly said: "Not reconciled, indeed not reconciled, but still acceptable. The Phil family has always advocated the strong, and I would not succumb to a human being, even if it is because of this genocide. However, you just proved you Its not a human being, and its even better to call it a demon than we are. No, you are a demon yourself. After a pause, Pedro made a bowing gesture and slowly said: "The Phil family is willing to be loyal to your Excellency." "You won''t regret today''s decision." Yang Ning said slowly, and then turned around: "Hunter, I will leave the rest to you, and entertain Mr. Pedro for me." "No problem, Master." Hunter smiled. When Yang Ning left, Pedro had a bitter bite on his lips. He didn''t expect it at all. When he came to raise his grandson with his grandson today, he caused Yang Ning to be a demon, and he was forced to admit that he was the master. This is really difficult for him to accept, but fortunately, Yang Ning is a demon and will not reject this decision. "What? Are you crazy? Want to do something with the Worcester family!" Hearing Hunters words, Pedros mouthful of red wine almost spewed out: Im sorry about your granddaughters encounter, but before I thought you were complaining to me about venting, now I only know that you are playing of!" Seeing Hunter not squeaking, Pedro couldn''t help but say: "This is too risky, don''t you forget the blood variant of the Worcester family?" "What about then?" Hunt said indifferently. "Compared to the owner, what is the Worcester family?" "That''s right." Pedro frowned. "But worrying about the views of other families, our blood clan prohibits internal consumption. You know this. This was also the ban before you saved your Brooke family. Otherwise, , Do you think the Worcester family will tolerate your continued growth? You know, it is them who want you to be extinct the most. This is also the reason why I did not consider forming an alliance with you. If you are not polite, you are really not optimistic about you." "What about now?" Hunter smiled. "Do you think I have a choice?" Pedro smiled bitterly. "That''s not right." Hunter said in a deep voice: "Relax, not only the master, we also have another strong backer. Who is he is not convenient for me to mention, but you only need to know that he is there, don''t say wo Sister, even the Temple of the Moon must be scrupulous." "There is such a number one?" Pedro didn''t doubt that Hunter''s words were true or false, just curious: "Will it be a Grand Duke?" "Prince?" Hunter smiled slightly and then said something that shocked Pedro and made him think: "In front of this, don''t say that the Grand Duke, even a prince, is not worthy of being a slave." Chapter 1048： 1048 Slave Seal Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1048 Chapter 1048 "James, you bastard!" In an office building in Luocheng, there was blood at the moment. Every few steps, some dead bodies were found on the spot. At this moment, several people leaned weakly against the corner of the wall, staring angrily at the three people in front of them. One left and one right are James and Bond, and the middle one is Ewing. "Bond, I didn''t expect you to be so cruel, just because you didn''t agree with you at the time, you even made people to destroy the branch, and you have also cruelly destroyed so many colleagues, you mean you shameless guy, you executioner, you Waiting for being hunted down by future power and human weapons!" Someone uttered a desperate howl, perhaps knowing that it was not far from death, and they stared at Ewing, Bond, and James one after another, clamoring for those vicious words. "These people are too weak." Ewing didn''t care about the shouting of these people. James frowned with Bond, wondering: "Chief Executive, this is the last batch of people. If you still do not meet your requirements, I am afraid that you can only go to the headquarters." Speaking of which, James'' face was clearly embarrassed: "The headquarters is too dangerous. Although I believe in the strength of the general manager, this risk is not easy to estimate, because it will inevitably affect the government." Ein apparently didnt care much about James concerns, not to mention that he really wanted to go to the headquarters of the future power and human weapon. James and Bond are not fools, they can naturally see Ewing''s thoughts, they smiled bitterly at each other, and did not dare to dissuade. They could only wonder how to calm Ewing''s emotions. The latest and fastest update really made this lawless guy run to the headquarters of the future power and human weapons, and they did not dare to think about the consequences. Others may not know the details of these two organizations, are they still not clear? "Forget it, go back first." Ewing said as he raised his hand. I saw these people shrinking in the corner of the wall, as if caught in the neck by an invisible force, they floated directly from the place. Click! With a clear sound, these people immediately crooked their necks. "Go." Ewing clapped his hands and pulled out a luxurious handkerchief from his pocket, wiping his white fingers. Luocheng said it was not too big, but it was not too small. It was not long before such a murderous incident happened that it caught the attention of others. When I saw the brutal **** scene, the first few people who found this scene were frightened. I didn''t think of the alarm until after a few minutes of panic. When the police arrived, they looked at the dead corpses, and there was blood flowing across them, and they all breathed a breath, and even some young policemen who had just arrived, the entire face was already scared white, and it was nausea and vomiting. . This Nima is simply a slaughterhouse, no, hell! Scarlet human purgatory! Damn, who is so cruel, and even committed such heinous crimes, even if there is no capital punishment in the United States, such fierce people cannot stay in the world, even if they are condemned by public opinion, they must be shot. Guys! Too dangerous! Ewing certainly did not know that in a short period of time, he became a mortal demon in the eyes of the American police. At this moment, he has returned to the dark and damp area with James and Bond, etc. He was greeted by the core of the Brook family including Hunter. Seeing a group of people in the Brook family respectfully and even greet Ewing in worship, the Phil family secretly guessed Ewing''s identity. Previously, Pedro had simply told them that they could only choose to accept surrender to Yang Ning''s strength and some identity guesses. Of course, there are indeed voices of opposition and exclusion, but they are all strongly suppressed by Pedro. No one knows him. When Yang Ning fully displayed the devil side, how much fear he had in his heart. Even he once thought that Yang Ning was invincible and was a real Satan! Ewing frowned. He didn''t like the Brooke family''s flattering enthusiasm, but he didn''t say anything, but when he passed by Pedro and others, he frowned suddenly. "How come there are a bunch more hybrids?" Hybrid? The members of the Phil family, including Pedro, once raised the feeling that they would be mistaken when they heard the wrong words. Please, lets not ask him to provoke him. As soon as we met, we called them hybrids. Some people of the Phil family were already resentful, and at this moment they were scolded by Ewing for the bastard, and they were immediately annoyed. He was afraid that Yang Ning was right. Bear with humiliation! "Damn, who do you call a bastard, we are noble blood races!" As soon as the man spoke, Pedro secretly shouted, but he wanted to redeem it again, but he knew it was too late. Right now, he only hopes to minimize the bad effects of this conflict. He doesn''t want to anger Yang Ning again, which has no benefit to him and the Phil family. Fools can see that the Brooke family''s attitude towards this guy shows a kind of humility in the bones, which is different from the feeling when facing Yang Ning, because when facing Yang Ning, Pedro can feel Hunter and others It is a courteous and flattering attitude. But in the face of this man, there is more respect and fanaticism from the heart! Who is he? Damn, wouldn''t this guy be Kles? Pedro himself was taken aback by his own thoughts. He immediately looked at Ewing with a scrutiny. After confirming that Ewing did not have the characteristics of a vampire, he was relieved, but his face remained dignified. Because he also smelled a dark power on Ewing. Moreover, this dark power is equally pure, and it also feels the same sense of origin. "shut up!" Without waiting for Ewing to speak, the members of the Brook family met each other with the insincere guy. "Who are they?" Ewing looked at Hunter casually. "It''s the Phil family who just agreed to be loyal to the owner." Hunter respectfully said. "In other words, haven''t you been restricted yet?" Ewing asked again. "Yes." Hunter''s posture was even lower. He knew what the vampire''s ancestor planned to do! Ewing nodded, then turned around, and once again looked at Pedro and other Phil family members, whispering, "I don''t understand respect." When he was finished, he raised his hand and then made a move. A very slight movement, it didnt look too special, but Peyros face changed a bit every time he beckoned. When he found that there was a feeling of strength flowing out of his body, he finally completely changed his color. . "That''s my soul! Who the **** are you and why should you take my soul!" Pedro screamed. "It doesn''t matter who I am, you just need to remember that in front of me, don''t be too big or too small to avoid suffering." As soon as the voice fell, Ewing''s mouth slightly moved, as if he was talking about something. At the same time, a cloud of gas appeared in his hand, and he was playing with it in his palm at the moment. Suddenly, the people of the Phil family felt a sharp pain in their eyebrows, and at the same time, a cumbersome imprint appeared on their eyebrows. Slave seal! Hunter swallowed secretly, looked at Ewing with respect and fear, and at the same time whispered a luck. Fortunately, he did not provoke the ancestor. Thinking of this, Hunt couldn''t help but shudder, feeling a shudder. Chapter 1049： 1049 is called the master! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1049 Chapter 1049 is the master! "What did you do to us!" The members of the Phil family crouched on the ground and hugged their heads, with unspeakable pain in their faces. Ewing looked at these people indifferently, with no meaning to explain at all, and then chose the most straightforward disregard. Obviously, the pain caused by this slave seal is not only limited to the flesh, but also the soul! "Return my soul to me!" Looking at Ewing''s understatement and playing with his soul, Pedro''s face was twisted, and he endured the pain that was obviously even unbearable for him, and he rushed directly. "Get back." Ewing spoke slowly, and at the same time, a cold look looked at Pedro. In the moment when he touched Ewing''s eyes, Pedro felt a sense of ecstasy. His eyes gradually became confused, and then his body flew out uncontrollably. boom! The violent impact sounded through the hall, and at the same time a smoke appeared. In the hall, the members of the Brook family were also afraid to breathe. For the Chinese saying that the king is like a tiger, there is a relatively clear concept. Yang Ning has long known what happened in the hall, he did not stop it, because from the beginning to the end, he did not have the slightest trust in the Phil family. Despite the loyalty of others, even the contracts in black and white have been useless these years, and if you spit out your words, it is even more untrue. If the Phil family is truly loyal and does not understand humility, Pedro will not warn him to bring down the tribes that he brought down? Besides, Yang Ning is not in the mood to play these tricks. These things are naturally handed over to Ewing, who is willing to serve. He also believes that the Supreme System has given him such a obedience. There must be a reason for it. I believe others, but for the system, Yang Ning can still maintain 100% trust. Today, Yang Ning is leaning on the bed with a laptop on his thigh. Now, he is studying the domestic situation. Of course, it''s not a national event, but the report that he appeared on the Los Angeles team''s home court, is it fading. Frankly speaking, Yang Ning doesn''t want to be a public figure at all. Let''s not say that he has the relationship of the Yang family behind him. Just saying that his temperament is instinctively repelling those red carpets under the spotlight. I thought that the Yang family should try to dilute his image in the media as much as possible, but whoever thinks it still has a lot of discussion about him to this day. Moreover, Yang Ning also found that the major portals did not delete the information about his reports, and he could still find relevant materials. Even more, more and more information has been extended, and news such as the first college entrance examination student in history, the rich second generation and the like have also been connected in series. For these discussions, Yang Ning was quite helpless. He even found out that he even had a post dedicated to him. Some friends with the same name and surname were also expelled from his fans. appear. "There are so many people who are popular, it seems that the country has recently returned less." Yang Ning thought about it a little bit, and thought it would be clear. After all, this time he appeared in the form of a live broadcast. Even if there is a downplay in the family, it is impossible to stop these peoples mouths, and it is impossible to brainwash these people. "I can only continue to stay in the United States." Yang Ning flattened his mouth, then stood up and frowned slightly: "Why haven''t we finished yet? This is almost half an hour?" While talking, he opened the door and stood at the cloister on the second floor. Yang Ning leaned against the supporting wall and looked at the following: "Are you busy enough?" Ewing, who was originally sitting in a chair, stood up almost conditionedly, and bowed to Yang Ning, a gentleman. Then he said: "Master, these people don''t understand etiquette, they need more education for a while, otherwise they don''t remember long. ." Pedro and other members of the Phil family were shocked when they saw the demonic Ewing and were so respectful to Yang Ning. At the same time, Pedro begged to look at Yang Ning: "Mr. Yang, please stop him, we can''t stand it." "Yep?" Before Yang Ning spoke, Ewing looked coldly at Pedro: "What did you just call Young Master?" Pedro was so glared at Ewing that his whole face looked ugly. He didn''t even know what caused Ewing to be unhappy. "A bunch of idiots." Ewing pointed at Hunter, and then looked at Pedro: "Do you know what they all call Master?" "the host." Hunter came out with a blushing heart, and bowed to Yang Ning with respect. "Master..." Pedro''s face changed suddenly, but soon, he seemed to be a few decades old, and looked down at Yang Ning with a pained face: "Master." "well." Ewing nodded, then looked at the other Phil family members: "How about you?" "the host!" "the host!" "the host!" A group of members of the Phil family, covering their heads one by one, shouted to Yang Ning with a painful expression, and then continued to roll on the ground, obviously, it was extremely painful at the moment. "Forget it." Yang Ning Zhao waved his hand to Ewing. Ewing nodded and opened his mouth immediately, sucking suddenly. I saw the light blue souls that were originally played by the palm. At this moment, Ewing was directly sucked into his mouth. Seeing this scene, the members of the Brook family were more cautious and uneasy. The fear of Yang Ning was deepened. , I dare not raise a little bit of rebellious thought at all. "From now on, you are the loyal servants of the young master. The ugly words are in front of you. Dont try to play those ridiculous tricks. Not only can you not conceal the young master, but you cant hide me, and if you move your mind a little, I will know instantly, then The end is the punishment you are going to suffer, a hundred times more terrible than before!" Listening to Ewings seemingly intimidating intimidation, let alone that the members of the Phil family, even members of the Brook family as outsiders, were trembling and uneasy to the extreme. "Yang...Master." Pedro just opened his mouth and touched Ewing''s murky gaze. This reminded him of almost leaking and quickly changed his mouth. When Ewing squinted again, he respectfully said: "I was with the Wost family before There have been consultations, saying that at the end of this month, they will meet in the Lorraine Forest, and by then, they will have many heavyweights to attend." "Party? Why don''t I know?" Hunter''s face was a little ugly. "I deliberately avoided you." Pedro obviously did not intend to explain the matter in detail, and continued: "If the owner wants to win the Worcester family in one fell swoop, I suggest that it is chosen on this day." "Tell your thoughts." Yang Ning still leaned against the supporting wall, looking at Pedro with interest. "Although the Wurst family is very powerful, because they are strong, they don''t think that there is a threat to their existence in this city. Therefore, they generally don''t take too many people when they travel." Drow added: "This time Martin, the Patriarch of the Worcester family, not only came, but also some important family members. As long as they are won, the Worcester family will be less powerful, and the only thing you need to care about is , Leaving the blood variant of their family." "Okay, just do it. You can make up your mind." Yang Ning made a haha, and then said: "I suddenly remembered that I had something to be busy. Let''s do this first." After talking, Yang Ning turned around and walked towards the room. Chapter 1050： 1050 call the chairman Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1050 Chapter 1050 "Finally remembered to call me?" The voice is open and hearty, and there is not much majesty. It is really difficult for a busy person like Chairman Zhao to take the call during this lunch break. However, for Yang Ning, you can go in a special direction. When you see that the caller ID is from Yang Ning, Chairman Zhao connects happily without any hesitation. He really wanted to have a good chat with Yang Ning. "Uncle Zhao, I actually want to report to you a long time ago, but I am also busy in the country." Yang Ning laughed, maybe his mood is becoming more mature, when he is facing the first person in China , And there is no tension. "When do you plan to come back?" Chairman Zhao asked the guards around to pour a cup of tea. "I''m going to spend some time now. I''m going back to the country now, maybe I have to be photographed and tracked by the paparazzi. When I think of the numerous eyes behind my back, I feel uncomfortable." Yang Ningqin laughed. "I knew you would say that." Chairman Zhao took a sip of tea and ran his throat and smiled: "I also thought about it before, and deal with your noises as coldly as possible, but later I learned that some underestimate you. Kid''s influence." After a pause, Chairman Zhao smiled and scolded: "A bunch of celebrities are looking forward to becoming famous, pointing at this opportunity that has become a hit, but you guys are not satisfied." "The pursuit is different." Yang Ning whispered softly. "Okay, let''s talk about the business." Chairman Zhao closed the document in hand, waved his hand, and signaled the guards around him to leave. After someone left, he changed his serious expression and slowly said: "About Atlantis The ruins, and what happened inside, I attach great importance, Xiao Yang, are you sure that those strange bugs will not appear?" After a pause, Chairman Zhao''s face showed dignity: "If it does appear, it will never be a good thing for various countries." "Uncle Zhao, I don''t dare to say anything else, but that kind of bugs can never come to the land. They are bogey and cannot survive in the water. Atlantis is not in the deep sea. Leave that." Yang Ning''s tone is quite certain, please, can you be sure? Now the spirit beetles that are all over the mountains and the ruins of Atlantis have become part of the supreme system. To a certain extent, they are the private property of his Yang Ning. He can fully direct the behavior of these spirit beetles. . "I''m relieved if you say that." Chairman Zhao took a breath and then said: "With regard to the collections at the site of Atlantis, there is not much interest in the country and there is no way to get some, but Atlantis The historical documents are of great research value to the country. Xiao Yang, do you understand me?" "Understood, Uncle Zhao, I will find a way to get a batch of documents as valuable as possible to the country." Yang Ning said. "Very good." Chairman Zhao nodded with a smile, and then said: "I am also very interested in Jialan Street. To be honest, you not only made Gu Bing become a member of Jialan Street, but also let the Chinese family''s restless boy enter. Well, this surprised me a lot. Dont blame Uncle Zhao for being greedy. Uncle Zhao hopes Xiao Yang will find a way to get a few more people in." Yang Ning remembered the three places promised by the chairman of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce, and then said: "No problem, you can let three more people in." "That''s great." Chairman Zhao was completely happy this time. He felt that Yang Ningte was on the road, and he knew it at one point. He didn''t need to be sideways with him. It was refreshing enough. "Uncle Zhao, so choose three trustworthy people and let Brother Gu lead you to Jialan Street. I will also ask the chairman of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce to discuss and make these three people become Jialan Street. member." "it is good." Chairman Zhao made a final decision and laughed: "In fact, the old men who retired from the last term have already missed Jialan Street. But our relationship with the United States at that time was not very harmonious, and we missed that period. Now Jialan The entry conditions of the street are extremely harsh, and it is even more impossible for Chinese people to enter, but it is helpless. Jialan Street has the information we want and those politicians who want to meet through diplomatic channels." "Uncle Zhao, I know all this. Rest assured, let me do it, and I will never go wrong." Yang Ning patted his chest. "Since Xiao Yang said that, I''m relieved." After a pause, Chairman Zhao smiled: "Don''t care too much about domestic issues, I will discuss with them later to see how to give you this impact as soon as possible. Dilute it, you can play abroad for a few more days, I believe your grandpa now agrees with you to stay outside." "Okay, then Uncle Zhao, I won''t disturb you during the lunch break." After a few words of greeting with Chairman Zhao, Yang Ning hung up. "lets go." Stepping out of the door, Ewing was standing outside, waiting respectfully. As for the downstairs, he stood a lot of elite cores from the Brook family and the Phil family, including Hunt and Pedro. "Change the clothes for the young master." Ewing looked at Elsa indifferently. Elsa responded softly, took a set of medieval noble shirts from the two maids, and began to unbutton Yang Ning''s clothes. Looking at Yang Ning''s thrilling muscles, Elsa''s face was flushed with two tuos. Not only her, but also many young female vampires present, looked shyly at Yang Ning at the moment. Rather than a vampire, it is better to say that in the dark world, any race admires the strong, like Yang Ning, a terrifying man, but a good-looking man, but also a sweet bun in the eyes of this group of women. When Yang Ning changed his clothes, Ewing''s eyes lit up and smiled: "Master, you look more expensive than the princes I remember." "Really?" Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a slight smile, and then glanced at Hunter and others under his eyes, waved: "Go." The Lorraine Forest is in a remote town around Los Angeles. Vampires naturally dont need any cars, because their speed is beyond modern machinery, and they dont need to wait for traffic lights with their legs, let alone speeding. Was chased by a police car. It only took half an hour for Yang Ning and others to come to the town of Contewin, and the Lorraine forest is around the town of Contewin, not far away, because it is now at night and it is close to ten, although People in the town of Twen have a rich nightlife and various parties and activities, but no one has discovered this uninvited guest. "Hello." Yang Ning smiled and looked at the beautiful barista girl wearing a bunny costume in front of her. This slightly ambiguous flirting look made Elsa a little jealous and looked at the bunny dissatisfied. "Sir, the lady next to you seems to be angry." The bar girl looked at Yang Ning funny and focused on the clothes on Yang Ning''s body. I have to admit that Yang Ning put on this kind of fashionable and modern bar. This kind of clothes that should be used only at the Halloween party seems a bit different. "You are special, and there is a temperament that appeals to me." Yang Ning smiled. "You say that, don''t you worry about the young lady around you getting angry?" The bar girl doesn''t hate Yang Ning. She thinks that Yang Ning''s eyes are pure, unlike other men''s eyes showing desire, but a purpose that she can''t say. Sex. Of course, she is very clear that Yang Ning''s purpose is not highlighted in her, but in other aspects of her, which makes her can''t help raising the sense of depression that reduces her charm. "Beautiful lady, can I see this string of ornaments around your neck?" Yang Ning smiled. Chapter 1051： 1051 Bar Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1051 1051 Bar "Sir, are you talking about it?" The bar girl lowered her head in surprise, and then took off a string of crystal clear necklaces from the deep gap. Seeing the movement of the bar girl, and Yang Ning''s eyes shining brightly, Elsa grunted her mouth, and looked like a baby unhappy, and also lowered her head subconsciously, then squinted at the bar girl''s very large scale. Attractingly, the color of provocation immediately appeared. It''s not smaller than hers! Elsa''s small face immediately appeared proud. If she could, she really wanted to take the bar girl to the women''s bathroom. It is like a comparison, who is bigger! "that''s it." Yang Ning took the necklace with a smile, grabbed the beads hanging on the necklace, and rubbed it with two fingers. This action made the bartender''s pretty face blush. She couldn''t help but whiten Yang Ning. She seemed to think that Yang Ning was stroking the residual temperature on the beads. "Let''s take a look." Elsa groaned and walked over with disappointment. If she hadn''t considered her affiliation with Yang Ning, she might have to reach out and grab it. "Sir, I knew your girlfriend was angry." The bar girl gave Elsa a funny look. "Nothing." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying or laughing. Looking at Elsa''s unwillingness to lose, she directly handed the necklace in her hands to Elsa, then turned her head and looked at the bar girl: "How did you get it?" "When I first came to this town, opposite the bar, there was an antique shop. This necklace was bought by me and cost fifty yuan. The bar girl smiled and explained. "I bought one hundred yuan and bought it." Yang Ning looked at the bar girl very seriously. Seeing the other person shook his head, Yang Ning said indifferently: "Two hundred yuan." At this moment, the woman at the bar was obviously hesitant, but finally shook her head. "Five hundred dollars." It wasn''t Yang Ning, but Elsa. She looked at the bar girl with a disapproving face and said with a tone that she couldn''t refuse: "Today, this string of beads is mine. You must sell it to me." I." The bar girl did not expect that the man and the woman in front of him were so good. It seems that the two of them should be all the way, even if they demolished to this one, they all came up with the bidding price. After looking at Yang Ning''s incompatible dress with the bar and Elsa''s brand-name clothing, she suddenly wanted to understand that it was a couple of rich second-generation couples who were having trouble, no wonder, just now I thought this necklace is not a baby, now It seems that it is clear that the little couples are playing with each other. Hey, its a fool if the rich dont make money. Gee, the cost of fifty yuan, and the return of five hundred dollars. This profit is really high. Its stupid not to sell. Fearing that Elsa would temporarily change her mind, the bar girl immediately said, "No problem, this beautiful lady." "The money is for you. From now on, it is mine." Without looking at the five hundred meters of gold thrown out of her hand, Elsa immediately presented it to Yang Ning like a treasure. The latest and fastest update "Really good." Yang Ning patted Elsa''s head lightly. This little ambiguous move made this silly girl who was still drinking vinegar amused. The bar girl also left very interesting, leaving this to the rich second-generation couple in her eyes. After the person left, Yang Ning slowly said: "You don''t ask me, why do you want to buy this string of beads?" "I don''t want to," Elsa smiled. "I know the young master must have a purpose." Elsa is the only vampire named Master Yang Ning after being approved and allowed by Ewing. As for other people, dont think about it, just call the host honestly, the hot-tempered Ewing, never thought about how to write the compromise. For Yang Ning, it may be limited by the Supreme System and affects the memory. So loyal and humble, but to others, he has the kind of king-like spirit, but whoever he finds, he can put his feet on it, not to scare you, or to die! "It''s useful for you. I wanted to buy it for you before." Yang Ning smiled and handed the string of beads back to Elsa. "As long as it''s a gift from the young master, Elsa likes it." Elsa lowered her head. At this moment, she looks like a little girl who loves her first. It is difficult for you to imagine that she is a leftover girl or alive. An old virgin in her 200s! "This is no ordinary thing." Yang Ning said in a low voice: "This thing can improve your vampire''s physique, and it is worn on the body all the year round, maybe it can make the blood mutate." "Master, do you really think so?" Elsa wouldn''t even ask Yang Ning if she would make her happy. As long as Yang Ning said, she would believe, there would be no doubt at all. Happiness comes too quickly to stun your head, some nonsense. "Of course, believe me, you always wear it." Yang Ning didn''t cheat at all. He entered the bar by himself and used the [Eyes of Reality] to scan to see if there was anything interesting to him. Therefore, this series of items with excellent quality immediately attracted Yang Ning''s attention, which also had the previous scene. This string of beads can indeed allow the blood of the blood family to evolve, but this thing is similar to traditional Chinese medicine. It pays attention to step by step. It is not like the Western medicine. It is fast and accurate. Therefore, this requires a long process, but at least, it can give Elsa. A hope. Since listening to Ewing''s explanation, Yang Ning knew that the blood race entered a misunderstanding, that is, sucking blood. The real blood family, at least Ewing thought, should continue to condense his blood and make it stronger. This is actually the same reason as blood evolution, but Yang Ning is more inclined to think that this is blood mutation. Looking at Elsa''s face with joy, she put the necklace on her neck. During the period, she leaned over to reveal a deep upper rim, which made Yang Ning have to look away. There was no way to do this. It''s too fierce! "Hey! Woman, you are rich." At this moment, three or four drunks walking in the bar came over. These people first looked at Elsa with desire, and then looked at Yang with dissatisfaction. Ning: "Go away, don''t occupy Laozi''s girls here." "Women, what''s your name? Do you want to spend the night with me? I''ll take care of you." "Yeah, a few of us can play with you at the same time and make you happy all night." Faced with all kinds of profanity, Elsa appeared calm and calmly said: "Not interested." "It''s interesting, it''s delicious, you don''t have to play, so give us some money, we won''t bother you." One of the big men smiled and said: "Woman, you can inquire, in this town, no one dares to provoke us. ." Elsa''s eyes were cold, and she slowly said: "In three seconds, if you haven''t disappeared from my eyes, I will let you all not wake up." "Yo, it''s a big breath, I like it. Why are you going to let us stay awake? Are you going to let us take turns to pass out?" A big man stared at Wei An on Elsa''s chest with a wretched look, hehe laughed and said, "Come on, hurt each other, I will definitely play with you..." boom! Without even saying this Mandarin, the whole person swung the body without warning, and then, as if losing gravity, it rammed directly into the cabinet three meters away. Suddenly, there were continuous crackling noises, and all the wine bottles on the cabinet fell to the ground, many of them also hit the big man. "Damn woman, do you dare to do it!" The drunkards'' taste dropped slightly, and at the same time they laughed one by one: "It doesn''t seem to give you a color to see, you don''t know how powerful we are, brothers, Get started, grab this woman, and take it home!" Chapter 1052： 1052 Lawson Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1052 1052 Lawson "Wait." These drunkards were about to start their hands, and a voice came from their ears. At the same time, a well-dressed blonde man walked over slowly, a very evil smile on his face. Seeing this man, the fierceness on the faces of several drunk men quickly dispersed and became respectful: "Mr. Lawson." "You are not an opponent of this woman, I know her, you go first." After hearing the blond man''s words, a few hesitations flashed on the faces of these drunkards, but soon the color of hesitation faded quickly. Watching these drunkards leave quickly, Lawson turned around with a smile, looking at Elsa: "I didn''t expect that the young lady of the Brook family would run to a small place like Contewen. It was too much for me Surprised." "Lawson, it''s you." Elsa''s face became unnatural. "The last time you saw Miss Elsa, you were so tall." Lawson raised his hand, put it on his chest, and looked up Elsa up and down. His eyes were rather unreliable: "I didn''t expect that the lovely little sister, who now looks so feminine." The tone was frivolous, and his eyes were slightly seduced. It seemed that Lawson was also an old bird of flowers. Elsa stared at Lawson coldly, and then stopped looking, looking at Yang Ning: "Let''s go." Yang Ning thoughtfully glanced at Lawson, then smiled and nodded, and was about to leave the bar with Elsa, but Lawson gave him a first stop: "Dont hurry, Elsa, Is this your boyfriend?" As he said, Lawson looked at Yang Ning: "I didn''t expect that your uncle would allow you to be with someone... to be friends with an Oriental. It really surprised me. "It has nothing to do with you." Elsa was very angry. "I''m thinking about whether I should tell your father about this." Lawson smiled. "This is responsible for your family. I believe that Uncle should not agree that you make friends with such an ordinary person." " Lawson obviously emphasized the accent of the word in the ordinary word, making Elsa''s face more difficult to look. "What do you want?" Elsa said suddenly. "It''s simple, drink with me tonight, and then go to the grove over there to see the night view." Lawson''s tone was rather frivolous, and in the discourse, he ignored Yang Ning, and a pair completely ignored Yang Ning''s posture. "Don''t overdo it." Elsa''s tone was cold by three points again. "Don''t be angry, I really just want to drink a glass of wine with you, and then walk around the grove, talk about life ideals, and discuss the life extension of the race." Lawson smiled at Elsa''s eyes and smiled: "Of course, you can refuse, but I can''t guarantee that one day you will say the wrong thing, and then these words will be heard by your uncle." "You threaten me?" Elsa stared at Lawson coldly. "Elsa, if you really think so, I have nothing to say." Lawson shrugged indifferently: "Of course, I believe that you will definitely make the most correct decision." Yang Ning casts an eye at Elsa. The latter understands, and then looks at Lawson: "You don''t need to drink. You don''t have an appetite when you see it. If you want to talk about something, go immediately. The tone was cold, and Elsa turned and left without looking back. "It''s a very personal girl...no, soon, she will be a woman, a complete woman." Lawson always regarded Yang Ning as the air from beginning to end. He left proudly and did not look at Yang. Ning glance. Playing with the wine glass in his hand, Yang Ning''s face floated a strange arc, he didn''t seem to have the intention to go, not even standing up. "You''re so bad, I can see that your girlfriend likes you very much, but Lawson is a **** and a bully. Let them be alone, and I worry that something bad will happen." At this time, the bar girl came over. It turned out that from the beginning, she paid attention to Yang Ning from time to time. Yang Ning raised his head and smiled at the bar girl: "What''s your name?" "What time is it, are you still in the mood to inquire about my name? Don''t you worry about your girlfriend at all?" The bar girl rolled her eyes and didn''t feel good. "My name is Byron, go and find your girlfriend, and then take her to leave Contwin immediately." "Are you afraid of Lawson?" Yang Ning did not answer the question. "He appears to be a rich family, but in fact, he controls Contwin''s drug and gambling business. He is a murderous demon without blinking." "Why didn''t the police arrest him?" Yang Ning smiled. "Impossible." Byron shook his head. "He has a very good personal relationship with the police chief in the town. There are many people in his department. No one will control his business, and no one dares to control it. A few years ago, Several policemen with a sense of justice wanted to arrest him, and eventually either died inexplicably or were transferred to another town." "So it turns out." Nodded, Yang Ning continued to play with the wine glass in his hand. "You!" Byron was anxious. Then he took off his work clothes and said: "It''s a timid man. No, I must go to Sheriff Drewover in the town and let him come over to rescue the girl." By the way, Byron hadn''t walked out a few steps, and felt the palm of her hand was pulled by a force, and then her whole body fell back homeward, and then gently hit Yang Ning''s arms. "What do you want to do!" Byron was ashamed and angry. Obviously, Yang Ning, who seemed to be a gentle man, was so bold that he dared to play a rogue against her in the public. I was about to call the security guards nearby, but when I saw Yang Ning put a finger on his lips, he said softly, "Dont worry, the result of the matter will never be what you thought, you thought I was chatting so calmly with you, Are you really afraid of that idiot?" "Isn''t it?" Byron looked cold. "Of course not." Yang Ning smiled and shook his head. "let me go!" Byron shook his body with dissatisfaction, trying to break free from Yang Ning. Indifferently shrugging, Yang Ning immediately released Byron, and he had no plans to eat the tofu of this enthusiastic woman. "You''re not kidding, I don''t think that your girlfriend can subdue Lawson. Although I have never seen Lawson have bodyguards by his side, I know that there were a dozen drug addicts who wanted to kidnap him. But two days later, someone found their bodies on the coast." Byron looked at Yang Ning seriously: "And, who the **** are you?" "Interpol, we have been paying attention to Lawson for a long time, and have been investigating and collecting evidence, and now the evidence is almost checked." After a pause, Yang Ning suddenly passed by Byron with a smile, and walked towards the bar door: "If there is no accident, I believe that from now on, in this small town, you will never see Lawson again. this person." Looking at Yang Ning''s fading back, Byron''s face floated a daze, but more was doubt. Interpol? It doesnt look like it. If its a policeman who intends to secretly arrest Lawson, how could it be possible to wear such fancy clothes? This is too much to say. But she looked at Yang Ning''s face calmly, unlike lying and lying, which made her even more puzzled. For a while, Byron muttered to himself: "Who is he anyway? No, I have to follow it secretly." Having finished speaking, Byron took the advantage of nobody paying attention to her and quietly left the bar... Chapter 1053： 1053 Worcester family plan Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1053 The 1053 Worcester Family''s Plan "Where did the person go? How could he go so fast?" When Byron chased out, where can I see the figure of Yang Ning, despite the people walking on the street, but lived in this town for several years, even if I dont know the people in the town, they are mostly familiar, So Byron could instantly capture the presence of Yang Ning. Taking a step back, Yang Ning''s maverick clothes were quite eye-catching in the crowd, but the problem was that he asked several passers-by, but he didn''t hear Yang Ning''s trail. As a last resort, Byron can only drive her motorcycle to the woods. "It''s a straight woman." When Byron''s motorcycle left, the figure of Yang Ning appeared in the night. Now if he doesn''t want people to see it, ordinary people can''t find it. Especially after mastering the dark energy and the light energy, this ability to be more bullish than the chameleon has been amplified beyond description. "For the time being, that guy should have been caught." Yang Ning raised his head, looked at the moonlight, and then slowly closed his eyes. After only a moment, he looked in another direction: "There." There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and then the whole figure disappeared again in the night. "Damn! Elsa, you even counted me!" When Yang Ning came to this dimly lit underground parking lot, across the distance, he heard Lawson''s curse, but soon the curse turned into a painful howl. "the host." Yang Ning walked slowly into the parking lot, and immediately two members of the Brook family bowed to the ceremony. Nodding his head, Yang Ning did not stay much and went straight inside. I saw Lawson, who was supposed to be personable. At this moment, he was tied to a stone column, and looked at the Brook family members in pain and fear. Right now, he was covered with bruises all over his body, and dark green blood flowed out of his skin. After seeing Yang Ning appearing, he said inconceivably: "You! It''s you! It turns out that you are also with them! You **** human!" "the host." "the host." "Master." When other members of the Brook family called Yang Ning''s master, Lawson''s original angry expression showed consternation, and when Ewing bowed to Yang Ning with the same respect, Lawson''s eyes popped out! what''s going on? Isn''t he a **** human? How could he belong to the Brook family... the master? ! Moreover, the horrible guy actually called this man a young master! Lawson couldn''t understand what he saw and heard. He had a feeling that he was either crazy or in a state of illusion! As a noble blood clan, he could not imagine that a family of the same blood clan would recognize a human as the master! "Damn, what the **** is going on!" Lawson shouted: "He''s just a lowly human being, it''s our food, he..." "shut up!" Ewing changed his face for the first time. At this moment, he raised his hand somberly and directly grabbed Lawson''s head. Like an electric shock, Lawson''s body shuddered, his eyes rolled up, the muscles on his face kept swimming, and the whole person was extremely painful. For a while, when Ewing dropped his hand, he said coldly: "If I hear you have a little disrespect to the young master again, I promise you will be honored to go to hell." Obviously, Lawson became so weak that Ewing was so tossed. At this moment, he slightly opened his eyes and looked at Ewing in front of him, with unprecedented fear in his eyes. "Who is he?" Yang Ning asked curiously. "Master, he comes from the Worcester family." Elsa explained. "It turns out so." Yang Ning nodded, then walked in front of Lawson and smiled: "I hope you can provide a little bit of information that helps me a little bit, otherwise, I will think you are worthless." "If you think he is worthless, Master, just kill it." Ewing said aloud, "There are a lot of people thinking of him dying here. If it''s not me, Hunt might get it early." If he is dead, he can''t keep his breath, let him wait until you get here, Master." Yang Ning smiled and looked at Lawson: "You tell me, are you valuable?" Although Lawson was very weak right now, he was not deaf. He listened to the conversation between Yang Ning and Ewing, and then looked at him with the Brook family, his back spine was chilling. Lawson had no doubt whether the Brook family had killed his courage. If he changed before, he was not afraid at all, but the situation is not right now, because the Brook family recognizes a human as the master, and this human is still around Have a terrifying servant! Lawson couldnt forget that it was the servant around this human at the beginning. With just one look, he completely lost his ability to act, and his whole body''s energy seemed to be instantly emptied! As if in front of this guy, he was just a ants who wanted to stomp to death, and squeeze to death! This gap in strength scared Lawson. He didnt even know if this mysterious man had any other slavery! Moreover, behind this mysterious mankind, is there a more terrifying giant force! All of this, Lawson dare not bet on whether the Brooke family would kill him, because reason told him that taking this risk was not worth it! Not worth it at all! "I say!" In a flash, Lawson made a decision: "Tonight, an important member of our family will meet with the Phil family in the Lorraine forest, and then discuss cooperation and annex the Brook family." "If the Phil family refuses, wouldn''t your plan leak the wind?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "Once they don''t cooperate, the Phil family can''t get out of the Lorraine Forest. The family has already sent people to arrange it. In order to prevent trouble, they also invited the Constantine family." Lawson said weakly: "So, once the Phil family does not cooperate at all, we will immediately control all the members of the Phil family, kill a few extraneous ones, and blame Brooke. Family, stir up the conflict between your two. When the two of you are fighting similarly, we will take another shot and pull up the two of you." "It seems that even if the Phil family agrees, it will inevitably end up being annexed." Elsa gritted her teeth. It can be seen that the members of the Brook family are all very ugly, and they did not expect that the Worcester family wanted to sit in the metropolis of Los Angeles with the purpose of annexing the two. The Constantine family was invited. "Yes." Lawson nodded. "Going to Lorraine Forest, it seems that the situation of the Phil family is not very good now." Yang Ning waved his hand. Ewing narrowed his eyes, and then said: "It''s okay for the time being, I can feel that they haven''t been damaged and the body is in normal condition." "That''s good, let''s go." Yang Ning nodded, but after walking a few steps, suddenly turned around, looking at Lawson tied to the pillar, frowning: "This guy, I don''t like it very much, and I Promise a person, he will never appear in this town again." After all, Yang Ning turned around and left, but these words made Lawson, who was secretly relieved, almost mad. At the same time, many members of the Brook family looked viciously at Lawson, who was weak, and showed a bad look. "what!" Chapter 1054： 1054 Talk collapsed Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1054 Chapter 1054 Turning a blind eye to the screams behind him, Yang Ning thought with his ass, and could guess what kind of ending Lawson would encounter. Now, what needs to be done is to rush to the Lorraine Forest as soon as possible to assist the members of the Phil family. Yang Ning believes that Pedro, who has lived for nearly a thousand years, should also be able to perceive the Wurst familys attempts and feel it. The crisis they are in, if this old guy is clever, should choose the strategy of being inferior to the snake, rather than the hard steel of the Worcester family. At the same time, inside the Lorraine forest. "So, don''t you Phil family plan to go in this muddy water?" As the patriarch of the Worcester family, Martin believes that he has given Pedro a good face. The two men are about the same age and their strengths are equal. If they have a blood mutant in the family and are favored by the Moon Temple, then wo The Stir family is not necessarily able to stabilize the Phil family. Carefully sailing for thousands of years is precisely based on this fear, so Martin invited the Constantine family, although it has paid a huge price, but he thinks it is worth it, as long as the Phil family and Brook family can be won, then Since then, the city of Los Angeles will be the finale of the Worcester family, and even the industries of the Phil family and the Brook family will be annexed by them. This is quite attractive! "Martin, I know what you are thinking, it is nothing more than wanting our Phil family as cannon fodder, to lead your family." Pedro snorts: "This is too expensive, our blood family itself has limited fertility, every A child is a precious resource, and they cant afford this kind of warfare between families." "It turns out that you are worried about this." Martin, who was originally a bit gloomy, immediately chuckled: "Relax, we will assist you by the time, and at the same time guarantee that any loss will be borne by our Worcester family. . As for the property of the Brook family, we divide the money by fifty-five." "It''s nice to say, what can you say when you say something from your mouth this year?" Pedro groaned. "So what do you want?" Martin frowned. "I need to think about it for a few days, and I will reply to you in a few days." Pedro said slowly. "That''s not okay," Martin shook his head. "Now that so many children are present, I''m quite relieved on this side, but who knows on your side whether anyone will leak the news?" After a pause, Martin continued: "I have planned this day. As long as you agree, we will immediately attack the Brook family, kill them, seize their property, and then divide equally." "Can''t do it." Pedro shook his head: "This is too risky. Even if you want to attack the Brooke family, you need to prepare for the plan. The brash action will only add more unnecessary casualties. Although the Brooke family does not Strong, weak for us, but this does not mean that they have no power to resist, especially many members of the Brook family are outside, if they let them know that we attacked their family and killed their relatives, then they hide Revenge in the dark, we must be passive." "It''s just a bunch of people, except for the little fellow Hunter who is a bit capable, what other dreads are afraid of?" Martin said disapprovingly. "Anyway, this matter, we must be careful to make a plan, otherwise, I will not agree to this matter." Pedro''s face was uncertain, and at the same time, he was very anxious, the reason why he wanted to delay the time, It was because he noticed that some of the people present were not from the Wurst family. As for which family he came from, he was not sure, but one thing he knew was that these people were not weak, and several were still strong. Definitely from a strong family! "Why didn''t they come yet?" Pedro glanced at the entrance of the Lorraine Forest from time to time. He wished that Yang Ning, Ewing, and members of the Brook family would be present quickly, and then relieve his current predicament. Against the Brook family? He couldn''t even bother to think about this idea, because it represented betrayal, not only Yang Ning but also Ewing! When he thought of a rebellious thought, Ein knew instantly that Pedro couldn''t help trembling. He no longer wanted to suffer that strange torture, which made him want to commit suicide! "Pedro, you guys are acting weirdly, let me guess, do you have any secrets hiding from us?" Suddenly, Martin looked at Pedro sullenly: "Oh, I remember, before, you seemed to go to the Brook family, or to marry your little grandson, the object is the little one named Elsa Girl, right?" After a pause, Martin said again: "Let me guess again, I was thinking, would you two guys, because of this marriage, sit down and talk about some alliances, and then plan to deal with my Worcester family? " "You think too much, Martin." Pedro said coldly. "Think too much?" Martin smiled and laughed loudly: "I don''t see it. See how you look. I guess it''s going to be a good guess. You''re fine, Pedro, there is such a terrible evil." Heart, it seems that only by capturing you can I ask the truth from your mouth." "Of course, even if you really don''t say it, I can probably guess." Then Martin waved, "Go ahead." As his voice remembered, there were a lot of vampires in the originally quiet Lorraine forest. Every body of them exudes strong momentum. At first glance, it is not a simple thing. At least each of them has lived for four or five hundred years. This is a relatively poor class. At the middle level, the momentum is similar to that of Hunter. As for the strongest, the number is not large, that is, three or four, but the strength of each is no less than that of Martin and Pedro. In other words, the Phil family led by Pedro is completely in a weak position and it is impossible to compete with members of the Worcester family! "These little guys, shouldn''t you belong to the Worcester family?" Pedro glanced somberly at the vampires present. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Pedro, should you have seen me?" An elegant man came out slowly, smiling. "You..." After a moment of hesitation, Pedro shouted: "It''s you! You are the mode of the Constantine family!" "It was so surprising that Mr. Pedro remembered me." Maud smiled: "Well, I am a peacemaker. As long as Mr. Pedro agrees to deal with the Brooke family, I must convince Mr. Martin to let go of prejudice." "Huh, until now, do you think I still have to believe the two of you?" Pedro said coldly: "It seems that you not only want to annex the Brook family, and even the Phil family, did you even plan to let it go?" "Yes." Martin smiled frankly: "Originally, looking at the old relationship, I want to leave you some blood, so that your Phil family can survive in this city, but because your old thing is not cooperative, I can only regret to tell You, none of your children, will stay in the world." After speaking, Martin suddenly disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he appeared behind a member of the Phil family. At the same time, he extended his paws and directly grabbed the head of the Phil family member. With a snap, at the next moment, this Philip The heads of the family members cracked instantly, and a piece of green blood spattered. "Andel!" Pedro''s face changed wildly, showing grief and indignation, and snarled at Martin: "Martin, I will kill you!" Chapter 1055： 1055 Holy Drive Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1055 Chapter 1055 "Isn''t it just a dead offspring, look at you, Pedro, don''t let me look down on you, in fact, I really look down on you." Martin looked at Pedro with a sneering look, a tone that was completely provocative and contemptuous, and made Pedro tremble. "I must kill you!" Pedro shouted. "If you think you have this kind of skill, you can come here." Martin shrugged his shoulders, his face didn''t matter, and at the same time, he smiled at Maud beside him. "you!" Pedro was terrified and almost exploded his lungs. Looking at the Worcester family, and the members of the Constantine family, who showed bad intentions around them, Pedro sinked. He knows the situation very well. Even if he faces the Worcester family, he doesn''t think he has the possibility of victory, let alone the Constantine family! What should I do? If it werent for Yang Ning and Ewing, it would be impossible for Pedro to give up his weapon. There is no way. This is like a coin toss. Its all dead, its not necessary to play! In fact, Pedro also regretted tearing his face so early, but he also understands that in the face of the clever Martin, the tricks of the hypocrisy and the snakes are just a joke, so now only Yang Ning and Ewing can come. "I hope they can come over as soon as possible." Pedro shouted anxiously, "Children, don''t be afraid!" Although the members of the Phil family he brought did not understand Yang Ning''s strength, he was confident of Ewing''s strength and the psychological shadows derived from it. Knowing that Ewing will come soon, they are not without retreat, and there is no way out behind them, so they all act very courageously. Of course, there will be tension, of course, but it is not obvious. Seeing these people in the Phil family was not as frightened as they were, Martin and Maud and others were surprised, but they did not associate too much, only to see Martin laughed and said: "Since you are looking for death, it''s no wonder I am. " After finishing speaking, Martin waved his hand and slowly said: "Catch them, regardless of life or death." "What''s wrong?" Yang Ning saw that Ewing''s complexion was not right. "Master, a slave is dead." Ewing frowned: "It seems that Pedro is not breathing, tearing his face with those people. I can feel that many slaves'' breath is very chaotic, and some are even dying." "Then hurry up." Yang Ning frowned. "I''m worried that there might be more casualties if I rushed over." Ewing hesitated a moment and slowly said: "Master, please stay by my side. I start the soul-shifting technique and directly drive to a certain place. The servant." After finishing speaking, Ewing did not hesitate and sat down directly. Yang Ning soon discovered that Ewing had a blue light on her body, and with a whizzing sound, she disappeared at a very fast speed. "You continue to rush past." Seeing Hunter and others stopped behind, Yang Ning waved his hand: "Elsa stayed here with me, Ewing should have rushed past, as if through some soul transfer. , Holy Drive?" "Holy Drive?" As soon as Yang Ning''s words fell, Hunter screamed in shock. Obviously, he was inexplicably shocked by the word Shengjia. However, Yang Ning did not ask what the holy car was. Hunter and others knew that the situation might be urgent. They did not stop and continued toward the Lorraine Forest. "Master, did the ancestors really use the Holy Drive?" All around seemed very quiet. Suddenly, Elsa looked at Ewing in a strange state. "Do you know the holy drive?" Yang Ning wondered. "Some records in ancient books indicate that the holy drive is a transfer technique that allows the caster to temporarily replace the consciousness of the contractor and appear where the contractor is." Elsa nodded and shook her head again: "There is very little description of the holy car in ancient books. Even a long time ago, some people doubted the existence of the holy car. Unexpectedly, the ancestor even knew the holy car, which surprised me. Now." Despite Elsa''s ambiguous explanation, Yang Ning can still make a few words in his mind through the association-the ghost upper body. Hey, isn''t it the ghost upper body! Yang Ning smiled slightly. He was still nervous. He was no longer nervous at the moment. He slowly said: "Elsa, you are looking at Ewing''s body here, and I hurried over. When he is awake, you will Come with a piece." "Okay, young master." Elsa was completely quiet now, and nodded shyly. She didn''t have the taste of little sister and savage when she first met. puff! "you!" Watching the two tribes die on the spot, splashing green blood in the air, Martin''s face was a little ugly. Similarly, the members of the Phil family were both excited and hesitant. This family can only be said to be of average strength in the family, that is, about three hundred years old, but the member of the Worcester family who was just beheaded by him is a master who is close to five hundred years old. Moreover, in their impressions, most of the eyes of this tribe are quite cheerful, and occasionally become serious, but there can never be such a calm calmness at the moment, and there is no disgusting smell to hide. Of course, for this kind of disgusting eyes, a face immediately appeared in their minds, that is, in their opinion, Ewing is no different from the devil. Is it really him? Reminiscent of this possibility, the members of the Phil family are all very excited, and the fighting spirit that was originally lost is also renewed. "A bunch of useless idiots." Ewing glanced at the members of the Phil family coldly. After hearing this familiar voice, the members of the Phil family were no longer suspicious. At the moment, they bowed their heads one by one and dared not look at Ewing''s eyes. "who are you?" Seeing that even Pedro looked sincere and fearful, Martin and Maud both showed doubts and at the same time a little dignity appeared on their faces. "I''m just here to kill you." Ewing finished, muttering: "I haven''t used the Holy Car for a long time. I''m really not used to it." Holy drive? That''s right, this guy just said, Shengjia? Not to mention Martin and Maud, even Pedro, his eyes were wide at the moment. "Wait... wait... wait!" Seeing the momentary news of Ewing''s figure, Martin suddenly awakened and screamed: "We have something to talk about, who is your Excellency? I belong to the Worcester family..." puff! "...Family...Long..." Martin shuddered violently. He said the last two words with difficulty. Then he lowered his head and looked incredulously at a pale arm inserted into his chest, and grabbed it from inside. Heart still beating. "...Not...useful...I...was a...dead..." Martin shivered with a trembling smile, but before the smile on his face was fully revealed, he caught the strange color of Ewing''s smile. "Really?" Looking at the beating heart in his hand, Ewing smiled: "How could I make such a low-level mistake? While I grabbed your heart, it quietly changed your life characteristics, dead man, that was the past Style." After a pause, Ewing grinned, revealing a creepy look on Martin: "Now, you are a living person." Chapter 1056： 1056 despair! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1056 Chapter 1056 Despair! Martin is dead? Not to mention that members of the Worcester family are difficult to accept, even Maud, who has been standing beside Martin, is also difficult to accept. Looking closer, grinning at himself, showing a line of Ewing with white teeth, Maud had a chilling sensation in his body, and intuitively told him that the Ewing who killed Martin in front of him was a vicious executioner. The life that died in the opponent''s hands is definitely calculated in units of hundreds or even tens of thousands! This Nima is a killer! Instinctively retreating, Maud tried to keep himself away from Ewing as much as possible, but even after twenty steps back, he still didn''t feel a little sense of security. On the contrary, he still has a feeling of being stared at by death! "Who are you?" Maud stared at Ewing, his scalp tingling. "Damn, you killed the patriarch! Our Worcester family won''t let you go!" Some members of the Wurst family also roared in anger, but because Ewing ended Martin''s life with a shot, this strong strength was so muddled that they did not dare to move at all. "What are you still doing?" Ewing squinted at a member of the Phil family. At the same time, he raised his hand violently, and saw that Martin''s body shrank rapidly at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. At the same time, Martin''s body also spattered a drop of scarlet blood, all of which fell on the injured Phil family members. . When the scarlet blood directly penetrated the members of the Phil family, the members who seemed to be dying or seriously injured suddenly seemed to have been hit with chicken blood, and they could no longer find the previous kind of death. Looks like. "This" Everyone at the scene was stunned. Ewing''s hand was so shocking that it subverted their common sense. "Hey." Pedro responded first with a sneer. He didn''t hesitate and rushed towards the nearest member of the Worcester family. The other members of the Phil family have also been reviewing one after another, without hesitation, directly looking for their opponents to fight away, there is Ewing this strong town, they are brave and fearless, and because Ewing strongly killed Martin, this It also caused the members of the Constantine family and the Worcester family to be shocked and afraid one by one, and naturally they could no longer compete with the Phil family. The trade-offs have changed, and the results are already obvious, that is, the Phil family now has the upper hand! Watching the clan not only fell, some people began to stage stage fright, and the most prominent one was Maud. Ewing smiled unwillingly, and glanced at Maud, thinking that the goods would insist on toughness, but whoever wanted to think, he turned with a kind of attitude that the baby would not play, turned and ran. "Get back." A voice sounded, very strange, at least Maude thought he had never heard of it, but members of the Phil family, especially Pedro, were very excited at this moment. boom! A huge impact sounded, so that the original battlefield of the three parties engaged in arouse a smoke. At the same time, a black shadow flapping the bone wings slowly came out. This image also completely calmed the original gunpowder battlefield. Almost everyone has a thought in their heads, Nima, is this the legendary demon? Almighty Satan, when did you put a demon into the world from hell! "you" Even if he was seriously injured, but Maud, who was standing up, was terrified after seeing this shadow. puff! The sharp claws directly penetrated Morde''s body. Not only that, but the body was completely torn in half. The blood spattered did not drip on the shadow, but instead floated in mid-air unreasonably. Zizizi... In the air, there was a scorching noise, and I saw that the floating blood turned boiling, and finally evaporated completely! Gollum... Many vampires couldn''t help swallowing saliva. First, they died a Martin, and then died a representative of the Constantine family. At present, whether it is the Worcester family or the members of the Constantine family present, they have fallen. In the dilemma of no one directing. "You go back first, just leave it to me here." Yang Ning said slowly. "Okay, young master." Ewing bowed and nodded. Soon, a blue light rose through his heavenly cover and disappeared quickly. Of course, no one would care about this, because they all stared at Yang Ning in this state without blinking, all over the body cold. Even vampires, self-proclaimed as noble blood races, can face the most evil dark creatures in the legend, they will also be afraid, and even some female vampires are already terrified. Devil, in their cognition, is to wantonly slaughter their existence! "Kill the Waters family guy." As Yang Ning''s voice sounded, I saw a large group of members of the Brook family quickly appeared and merged with the members of the Phil family. Of course, Hunter didnt stop. He seemed to have caught the target, and he rushed directly to a young boy with a white face: "You really are here, you killed my granddaughter, I will slowly torture you, never Will easily make you die." Hunter gritted his teeth, even at a distance, Yang Ning could still hear the hatred in Hunter''s tone. "You **** bastard, I''m going to kill you, you killed my niece!" "Asshole, I must ask you not to survive, not to die, my daughter, my mother avenged you!" In every voice, there is indescribable resentment. As for the guy who looks very young, but the actual age should be a few hundred years old, there is already a look of panic at this moment. He wants to run away, far away from this place, but, his He didn''t listen to his legs, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move half a point. "kill!" Pedro didn''t hesitate at all, at this moment he was very ambitious: "Kill the Worster family''s mixed ball!" As his shouting started, the members of the Phil family showed arrogance in all directions, and rushed directly to the vampire wearing the Worcester uniform. This is destined to be a **** night. Lorraine Forest is destined to not be calm this night. The green blood covers this battlefield...No, at the moment, in Yang Ning''s view, this Nima is a slaughterhouse on one side! "Don''t think about running, you can''t run." Yang Ning easily stopped a few vampires trying to escape, no matter whether the other party came from the Worcester family or the Constantine family, anyway, it was the same in his eyes. At the same time, he fluttered his bone wings, driving his body to float in the air: "No one can escape here, no one wants to leave easily, falling in my hands, it may not be more comfortable than dying in their hands." At this moment, whether it is a member of the Worcester family or a member of the Constantine family, they have already been scared. They are completely passively beaten. If some masters in the family want to fight hard, they will be quickly killed. Yang Ning was killed or maimed. "Master." At this time, a figure appeared beside Yang Ning. Although it seemed strange, this voice made those members of the two parties who were not dead. It was the master who just killed Patriarch Martin as soon as he shot! He is here too! despair! At this moment, this breath is completely permeated all around, whether it is a member of the Worcester family or the Constantine family, they are extremely sad... Chapter 1057： 1057 months before the flower Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1057 Chapter 1057 "what!" The pig-like howling sounded in the dungeon, which is the only surviving member of the Vorster family, Kadley, in the Lorraine forest. But in fact, if there are choices, Yang Ning believes that Cardelli will choose to die immediately and will never want to live again. But who let this guy kill Hunts granddaughter, and now, members of the Brook family are using Khads torture in turn, which was already a cruel thing, but who expected Ewing to deal with it? There is a strong interest, the key is that this product is still a master of this skill, for such a torture of a person, can also give a variety of non-repetitive insights and novel methods, which makes the members of the Brook family One by one, they were very excited, and they showed off to Kadley in a different way. Some of the motivated members also talked to Ewing very modestly. How to torture a person can make this person lose his courage to die. . This is a tragedy. Yang Ning sat on a bench in the yard, leisurely looking at the beautiful moonlight, enjoying Elsa''s meticulous care, this girl is now wearing a maid costume, which not only shows the tall posture, but also exudes A mature and sexy, if it is not determined, Yang Ning may not really plan to shake the chair with the female vampire. "Aren''t you going to play in the dungeon?" Yang Ning smiled. "Don''t go." Elsa shook her head cleverly. "Don''t you hate that guy?" Yang Ning asked curiously. "Hate, but I hate the Worcester family even more." Elsa lowered her head, her eyes floating with fog: "My sister has the best relationship with me, and has taken care of me since childhood, and when I woke up, I couldn''t believe it. My sister has left me, and I hate the Worcester family, but I know I cant do it. Speaking of which, Elsa looked at Yang Ning with gratitude: "Fortunately, I met the young master. If there is no young master, we will not only get revenge, but will also be murdered by the Worcester family." "It''s late at night, you go to rest." Seeing Elsa''s cowardly appearance picked by Ren Jun, Yang Ning swallowed secretly and calmed herself down. "Master, our blood race usually travels at night." Elsa tilted her head, her face was already red, and she seemed a little shy. Yang Ning was stunned for a moment, and then there was such a bit of crying and laughing, looking at his brain, and almost forgot the living habits of others. With a slight smile, Yang Ning felt that the atmosphere was a little calm, and said again: "Elsa, we will clean the Worcester family tomorrow." "Thank you, Master." Elsa''s eyes lit up. "you are welcome." Looking at the moonlight, Yang Ning slowly said: "After finishing the matter of the Worcester family, I have to go back. When the time comes, you will stay here and handle the affairs of the country for me." "I want to follow the young master." Elsa looked a little unnatural. "Don''t be stupid." Yang Ning smiled: "I said that at the beginning, and you will be responsible for my industry in the United States in the future. By the way, I promised to give Brettle 5 billion meters of gold. Are you ready? ?" "I''m ready." Elsa opened her mouth, trying to say something, and finally lowered her head, her eyes somewhat awkward: "Dad has also appointed a professional team to discuss the project with Mr. Bright, and now everything is in In preparation, you can register your company at any time." "That''s good." Yang Ning nodded and looked at Elsa: "Are you upset?" "No." Elsa was afraid that Yang Ning could see something. He squeezed an unnatural smile and shook his head: "I will manage the industry in the United States for the young master, young master, when will you go back this time? Will be back?" "I''m not sure, maybe a month or two, or maybe half a year." Yang Ning smiled when seeing Elsa''s face floating up, "It''s nothing more than a flight, if I want to come, or you want to go , By air, its coming soon. Now that technology is advanced and transportation is advanced, right?" "Can I really go to the country of the young master?" Elsa''s eyes lit up, showing joy. "Of course." Yang Ning nodded, then said: "At that time, I can take you to the tourist resort of our country, I believe you will like my country." "I will." Elsa didn''t say this. She just told her in her heart that no matter what Yang Ning likes, she would like it. Even if she didn''t like it at first, she would force herself to like it. Perhaps this is the performance of falling in love with someone? Elsa thought secretly, she didn''t know how she felt about Yang Ning, but she liked to get along with Yang Ning alone, for example, chatting together and watching the moon together. Watching Yang Ning close her eyes slowly, her chest fluctuating rhythmically, Elsa supporting her chin, her big beautiful eyes stared straight at Yang Ning''s sleeping state, her delicate cheeks, she would unconsciously appear silly. The smile will be accompanied by blush. "You finally came." On the throne, the armored man looked at Yang Ning with some dissatisfaction, but soon his eyes shifted to the gray spear in Yang Ning''s hand. Swish... He instantly appeared next to Yang Ning, raised his hand, and the spear flew into his hand instantly. Looking at the old man with the big handle in his hand, he felt a deep sense of familiarity in his heart. Closing his eyes, he felt the new power of this spear attentively. For a while, when he opened his eyes, he couldn''t help looking at Yang Ning: "How did you do it?" "Due to chance, all kinds of coincidences." Yang Ning replied. Obviously, for Yang Ning''s perfunctory words, the armored man was a little bit dissatisfied: "Anyway, my weapon has indeed become more powerful. It contains two very different forces. Let me guess. , This should be... the power of years?" "You also know the power of years?" Yang Ning was surprised. "Of course, this kind of power, even in my world, is uncommon." After a moment of pondering, the armored man suddenly said: "This gun stays with me for some time. I want to study the strength of the years. Maybe it will help me a little." "Yes, it was yours originally." Yang Ning smiled. "Well, you can leave first." The armored man nodded, and then started to fight Yang Ning. Yang Ning wanders aimlessly on the third floor. In fact, he also wants to find a way to the fourth floor. After all, [Killing Space] can only be upgraded by opening a layer and passing that layer. Today, Samsung''s attack and killing is already so powerful, Yang Ning really can''t believe how powerful the most advanced attack and killing will be. "Young man, you are here, come here." At that moment, in that deep hole, the old man who liked to catch a thousand-eyed strange body suddenly leaned out his head and waved at Yang Ning with a smile. "The old man is good." Yang Ning walked over very politely. The old man was the strongest person in the third world, even the armored man, and the strange man. They were as shy as possible, and Yang Ning naturally had to deal with it cautiously. "Young man, can I get that kind of energy crystal for me again?" The old man smiled mysteriously: "This time, I want to get the big one. When the time comes, I will give you some points." After a moment of hesitation, Yang Ning nodded and said, "Okay." After he finished speaking, he waved his hand directly and saw a piece of purple flame crystal, piled up like a hill, before the old man''s eyes. Chapter 1058： 1058 King Guangmu Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1058 Chapter 1058 For this strange old man, Yang Ning can''t talk about disgust. On the contrary, he still has some good feelings, because the other person''s temperament looks like the old naughty boy in a certain TV series. It is a kind of no intention, who has a good impression on whom, or Whoever hates it will write it clearly on his face. Compared to the man who doesn''t show the mountains and the water, he just knows how to wear a deep armor man, Yang Ning is more willing to stay with the old man, even if the old man is often surprised. Seeing the purple flame crystals piled up like a hill, the old man was obviously surprised. Obviously, Yang Ning agreed to come down so readily and took out so many purple flame crystals. "Boy, you have more and more appetite for me, and look good. The old man will give you a good eye tonight." The old man smiled mysteriously, and then slammed his hands, only to see the purple flame crystals originally piled up like a hill, and all of them fell into the pit. The corner of Yang Ning''s mouth twitched slightly, and the amethyst crystal itself was of great value. If all the system was recycled, it would definitely be a very expensive figure, but now it is so ruined by the old man. Yang Ning is really worried that he can The cost cannot be recovered. If what he would get later is far less than his own investment, Yang Ning vowed that he would never wait to see this old man from now on. If he would even say a word to this product later, tm would be true love! Uh Pooh! No, it''s masochistic! Brother is a straight man! The originally quiet deep pit, after these amethyst crystals entered, appeared quite calm at first, and there was no abnormality at all. The latest and fastest update Time also lapsed, just as Yang Ning waited a little impatiently, suddenly, a scream came from the deep pit. Rao was Yang Ning''s current strength, and he also felt that the eardrum was about to burst. At the same time, he felt a strong and extreme crisis. Even when he was a member of the Knights of the Sky, Yang Ning did not feel the fear of almost smelling death. "What is below!" Yang Ning was ashamed to find that there was a vibrato in his words. The old man did not answer Yang Ning, but instead looked at the deep hole with a frown, and soon he waved his hand: "You leave here first, go to the weirdo." Before Yang Ning could answer, he found two more figures around him, one was the burly figure and the other was the armored man. "Old ghost, is that thing?" the weird man asked solemnly. The armored man was still in that deep suit, but the solicitation in his eyes proved that he was not calm at all. "Go back to me first." The armored man suddenly turned his head and looked at Yang Ning: "Immediately." Yang Ning looked at the three of them, then nodded and returned to the throne quickly. As soon as he appeared on the throne, a horrible scream sounded in his ears. At the same time, the pile of bones under his feet shattered, as a shock wave swept through, making him almost stand unsteady and was fluttered by this shock wave. "Amazing momentum!" Yang Ning muttered to himself, and at the same time, he immediately turned around and looked at the location of the incident. Its okay if I dont look at it. I almost startled when I saw it, because at the place of the incident, a huge black shadow appeared. The problem is that compared with this number, Qianmuguai can''t even count a little fart boy. Yang Ning had to expand [Eyes of Reality] and wanted to find out what this huge monster was, but was surprised to find that the system only gave a skull logo, and then there were five question marks! Is it the kind of boss clearance in the game? "Old ghost, you''re a little bit off this time." The weirdo could not help but scold. "Weirdo, the old man didn''t expect that he would draw a wide-eyed king." The old man''s face was also a bit ugly. The armored man''s face was solemn, to be precise, it was ugly. Although he didn''t speak, his face fully showed that the old man was not only in trouble, but also involved them. "Fight." The armored man said coldly: "The strength of the three of us is not without the power of a battle." After he finished speaking, he was the first to shoot, grabbed a long gun and floated in the air. At this moment, his momentum suddenly changed: "The sky collapsed." Suddenly, there was a strong tremor in the space. Like the end of the world, an invisible coercion suddenly enveloped the third world. Hiroo Aowang screamed, just with his momentum, he competed with the armored man in the Heavenly Collapse. "Sure enough." The armored man''s tone became colder: "The ground cracks." At the moment, the guns of the years are thrown down hard, and the ground is instantly cracked. At the same time, another coercion that is completely different from the sky collapses once again envelopes this world. Even if Yang Ning stands far away, there is a planet The feeling of falling apart. "Is this the true meaning of ground fissure?" Yang Ning muttered to himself, his eyes lit up, and it seemed that he understood the mood of ground fissure a bit. At the same time he said this, the armored man inadvertently glanced in his direction, with a little approval in his eyes. "Neither can we be idle." Along with the weird words, he took off the pendant formed by the skulls hanging around his neck, and then threw it into the sky. Suddenly, the ground that was supposed to be bones was actually rippling like sea water. Then, Yang Ning was shocked. It was found that not only the area of ??battle, but even his feet, and even the entire third world, a skeleton arm appeared on the ground. At the moment, like the innocent souls of the ground, he had to reach out and pull the living people of this world. Go to hell! The eyes of King Guangmu''s lower body are closed quickly, obviously preventing them from being poked by these skeleton arms. At the same time, a black light appeared in its body. These black lights enveloped its entire body and formed a protective cover. When you touch it, it will be ignited for the first time, and there will be a black inflammation that cannot be eliminated no matter what method is used. Those ignited skeleton arms will quickly annihilate and become black and ash under the burning of black inflammation. "Old man, don''t shoot!" The weirdo looks at the weird old man. Blame the old man for not answering, at this moment, his mouth is plausible, as if he is saying an old saying. Seeing the strange old man brewing, the strange man gritted his teeth fiercely: "Can only fight." After all, the weirdo also started to chatter, and saw the skull pendant constantly rotating in mid-air, which was now rotating more manicly, and at the same time, the ground also appeared a huge tremor. As the tremor appeared, a bottomless crack appeared quickly on the ground. After only a few seconds, Yang Ning felt that under the crack, there was a breath that shocked him. This breath was quite evil. . Roar! A whistle sounded, and Yang Ning''s eyes widened. If it wasn''t for the voice still echoing at the moment, he couldn''t help but wonder if he had heard it wrong! Because this is the voice of the dragon! The key to this dragon''s voice gave him a sense of familiarity. Soon, he murmured uncertainly: "Isn''t it really a wicked dragon?" boom! While Yang Ning was still in doubt, suddenly, a huge black shadow quickly appeared in the air, and then fell **** the ground, igniting the sky and dust. It''s a huge gray-black bone, it looks like it is a paw! Bone Dragon? Yang Ning showed unexpected colors, but when the second dragon claw appeared, Yang Ning violently sounded, when he merged with the Tomb of Yongye, he had seen the scene. "It turns out that this weirdo is a death mage." Yang Ning muttered to himself. Chapter 1059： 1059 spelled it! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1059 Chapter 1059 Fight! "Master fell asleep." Elsa stood up respectfully, because Ewing had already stood beside her unconsciously, and slightly scared her. Ewing looked at Yang Ning, and then waved his hand: "It''s enough for me to be here. You can also go under the dungeon. That guy is going to die. Anyway, it''s the culprit that killed your sister. Anyway, you too You have to show it, right?" Elsa nodded. She looked at Yang Ning reluctantly before turning around and leaving. Looking at Elsa''s back, Ewing murmured secretly that she really didn''t understand men and women of this era, and then stood aside seriously, acting as a guardian. However, from time to time, he would look at Yang Ning with a puzzled look, and finally whispered: "Master is in this state, it is too strange, how can I not feel his presence? It is as if the soul is not there. The only thing left is a body. This state looks similar to Shengji, but it is obviously more advanced than Shengji." The third world. Nowadays, the land of this world has already become plain, and there are broken pieces everywhere. The three leaders of the third world, each of which is an unprecedented existence for Yang Ning, they show their strength, Yang Ning was deeply shocked. However, what shocked Yang Ning even more was the head of Guangmu. Facing the repeated bombing of the strange old man, the weirdo and the armored man, King Guangmu showed strong aggression and terrifying resistance. It turned out to be one enemy and three, and it still had the upper hand! "Damn, what the **** is this King Guangmu?" The weirdo could not help but swear. At this moment, he stood on a huge mountain-like bone dragon, and under the bone dragon, there were thousands of skeletons. On the other side, the earth is moving and the mountains are swaying, and there are no clouds in the sky. With years of guns, he could have caused a little trouble for King Guangmu, of course, it was only a little trouble. It can be said with great responsibility that if it were not for this spear that had the power of years, the situation of the armored man at this moment is not optimistic. As for the strange old man, he is still chattering and chattering, of course, he is not blindly chanting, and also cast some tricks that make Yang Ning look dazzled, but most of them are defensive, he did not directly participate attack. The reason for distracting from this is entirely because King Guangmu feels danger in the old man, so he keeps shooting and trying to stop this strange state under the old man, regardless of whether it is a weird man or an armored man, who is completely acting as a weird old man. The protective umbrella, see the tricks for the offensive routines in the wide eye. If King Guangmu''s attack route at the beginning chose one of them, then the two of them might not be standing right now. The armored man squinted at the old man. If you have any questions, ask the old ghost. The weird man scolded the air and saw that the King Guangmu had hundreds of eyeballs spraying black awns on them at the same time. He quickly waved and saw the skull dragon under his feet, which immediately opened his mouth and sprayed a strong gray air current. The armored man was unwilling to show his weakness. He also carried a hundred years in the air with his long spear. Suddenly, there were obvious cracks in the space, and there was a crunchy crackling sound. Among these cracks, there was something like The blade-like wind burst forth. boom! Fluffy! Bang Bang Bang! Violent impacts and explosions followed one another, and many of the skeletons that had originally attacked King Kwangmu were also crushed in these blasting airflows, becoming a soot swaying in the air. "Old ghost, haven''t you finished it!" The weirdo could not help but scold: "You may not die yet, we will die first, stinky old man, can you show a little bit besides causing trouble first in the world?" A little bit of sincerity, please, we are all about to be ruined, when do you want us to drag you!" The old man was too lazy to take care of strange people, and even the idea of ??taking a glance was superfluous. He just stared in front of him, dodge the rushing air from time to time, while maintaining the speed and rhythm of the spell. "Damn, it''s unreliable at all." The weird man scolded, seeing that King Guangmu was about to launch an offensive, and predicted that this offensive might be stronger than any previous wave, and his entire face changed color, but Finally, he gritted his teeth hard, as if to make a decision. "You plan to use that trick?" The armored man frowned, his eyes flashing with worry. "Can''t it?" The weirdo scolded angrily. "I''m worried that you can''t control it and trap yourself." The armored man said coldly. "It''s better than waiting for death. This is King Guangmu. At first, the old man said, it is the oldest and strongest eye beast that exists under the pit. I don''t know how the old ghost got this thing. Fortunately, it was only this one, and if there was one more, it would not be beaten, and simply stood waiting to die." The weird man complained like a little bitch. Speaking of this, the armored man was also a little angry, and he glared angrily in the direction of Yang Ning. He hadnt heard Yang Ning talking with the strange old man before, but he saw Yang Ning get a bunch of amethyst crystals, and then The blamed old man was thrown into the pit, and immediately, the King Guangmu appeared. To say that this matter has nothing to do with Yang Ning, the armored man will never believe it. "Okay, I''m not hiding anymore. It''s a big deal." The armored man suddenly said seriously: "If we can really defeat this head of Guangmu, it will be enough to make up for our losses. I''m not sure..." "I think so too, maybe kill Guangmu Wang, we really can..." Regarding the last sentence, neither the armored man nor the weirdo said anything. However, it is obvious that both eyes have changed, become very firm, and reveal a kind of brilliance. Of course, there is a little excitement and expectation. The weird man untied the skull belt wrapped around his trouser pockets and yelled, so that all the skulls bound on the belt shattered. Then, the fly ash that these skulls turned into completely diffused, emitting a colorful glow. These rays of light were like a light curtain, covering all the bone dragons and skeletons under his feet, and then the fly ash that radiated colorful rays of light dropped on the bone dragons and skeletons. Change has appeared! I saw the bone dragon roaring vigorously, just like a real sleeping dragon, the dragon chanting at the moment of waking up! This roar is like a foreshadow of a living master who is swearing that its king will come! Full of majesty, full of coercion, and domineering! Of course, this is just the beginning. What makes Yang Ning incredible is that this bone dragon, which had only bones left, actually grew strangely, and at the speed visible to the naked eye, it instantly possessed flesh and blood and became a living creature. Even the eyes are alive, without wood, full of charm, and even revealing a spirituality that can think! Not only the bone dragons, but also the skeletons, they are all alive. Each looks is different. They have blood and flesh. They look like a group of brave warriors who are not afraid of death. Mu Wang, in their eyes, there was awe-inspiring warfare, no fear at all! "kill!" The shouts shouted, and the soldiers marched forward. At the same time, the black dragon with blood and flesh spread its wings, and in the middle of the air, a purple fireball like a mountain was ejected! Chapter 1060： 1060 mirror Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1060: 1060 Mirror "It''s my turn!" The armor man also shot immediately. His body was windless and automatic. The original dark armor suddenly became larger. Not only that, his body shape also became a large circle. He originally had a height of nearly two meters. At this moment, he looks like, There are more than three meters! Moreover, his dark pupil became crimson. violent! Yang Ning judged almost instantaneously that this was a violent state. In this state, whether it is attack power, speed, or hearing, vision, perception, etc., all items related to combat will be greatly improved in a violent state, or even be transformed! The armored man at the moment, and he before, can be said to be completely different. "It seems that the opening of this violent state will consume a lot, otherwise, he will not wait until now." Yang Ning secretly concluded. "King Wang Mu, see how you resist me in this state!" The armored man yelled, and the years spear became bigger in his hand. At this moment, the gun was replaced by a gun, and it was directly beaten fiercely. boom! The violent impact sounded and the mountain was shaken with shock. Even those soldiers who chose to attack King Guangmu, many of them had unstable standing, and even many people were blown by the airflow generated by the impact. Fly. "The sky collapses!" "Ground crack!" "Wanyuan!" "Start!" Under a stick, the armored man did not stop, but made dozens of moves in a row. Every blow was extremely powerful. Yang Ning could clearly feel that King Guangmu was injured, and he also gave out pain. Moaning. This series of attacks is very effective! The armored man gritted his teeth fiercely and launched a wave of offensive again, but he could clearly feel that this wave of attack was a lot weaker than before, especially in the back, it was even weaker. When the last stroke was used up, the armored man had returned to his previous figure. Although he could not see his face, he could be judged that the armored man was very tired from the gaze and the ups and downs of his chest. "I can only get to this point." The armored man fiercely inserted the years spear on the ground, and then stood tightly holding the spear, his body swayed slightly. "enough." The weird nodded his head. At this moment, his eyes were awe-inspiring, while commanding the army to attack the King Guangmu, while letting the black dragon under his feet madly fire a fireball at the King Guangmu. Of course, this is not finished. He kept chanting mantras, and saw more and more bones, protruding his hand from the ground, and then crawled out. After these bones crawled out, they entered the area of ??colorful glow, and then became a A warrior with a certain combat strength rushed to the King Guangmu without fear of death. As the saying goes, if there are more ants, they can kill the elephant. In the face of these warriors'' attacks, King Guangmu is also annoyed. This makes him often distracted, and then he is hit by the black dragon''s fireball. boom! The eyes of King Guangmu appear to be closed. This is an area-based closure, which proves that it has become weak, and only in the weak state will the eyes be closed. Yang Ning looked very excited, he also wanted to join the battle, but after measuring his own strength, he wisely dismissed this seemingly tempting idea, even he had decided that once he found that something was wrong, he would Cut off the connection with [Killing Space] immediately. After all, this wide-eyed king just put him under pressure when he looked at it, not to mention confrontation. boom! A huge impact sounded, and King Guangmu closed his eyes under the combined attack of the armor man and the weirdo, but this does not mean anything, because at present, no matter the armor man or the weirdo, they are already tired and can''t move. Too. Even, Yang Ning can find that the freak''s skin has grown old, and even the armored man has a smaller body than before, and looks like a twilight old man. Because of weakness, so old. Yang Ning was very anxious. He wanted to do something, such as looking for the help of the Supreme System, but the Supreme System didnt even bother to ask at all. Even Yang Ning wanted to use some normal functions and couldnt use them. In Killing Space, these are not allowed. "Is it really over?" Obviously, the attack of the armored male and the weirdo completely angered King Guangmu. At this moment, this huge eye beast sent out a scream of sternness, tyranny and madness. Its other half of the eyes were all open, and at the same time, a dense and dense Heimang shot at the armored men, weirdos and weird old men. "It''s over." "It''s really over." "Not reconciled." "What can I do if I''m not reconciled, at least I don''t regret it." "Yes, we have tried it and made efforts, and will not regret it. We can only say that it is too strong." "Really, very strong." Facing this dense black mountain like a row of mountains and seas, the armored men and the weirdos showed their helplessness, and gave up the color of resistance. They were extremely tired, and they even became difficult to move, let alone resist this wave of offensive. "I said, you might have given up too soon?" At this moment, the old man suddenly laughed. "It''s not all because you are not upset, old man, if I am really dead, and in hell, I will definitely let you die again." The weird man could not help whispering. "Are you ready?" the armored man asked. "of course." The old man smiled and nodded, "Thank you for delaying me for so long. Now, just watch me shoot it." After all, the old man turned young at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. The original dry skin also became soft and shiny, radiating a thick vitality. After a while, there is nothing bad about the old man. Become a prince-level teenager with beautiful appearance, enough to enchant thousands of teenagers. He wore a robe on his body, and a glare of light was blooming under his feet, which was a five-star array! At this moment, the five-star star array is constantly rotating, and the glare above is also reflected in the distance, just like the real snake game in the real world, creeping and crawling fast. Not only that, the bigger changes come from above the head, and at the moment, there is the same scene appearing above. "what?" Just now, the weirdo saw that a piece of black mango shot at him, and he unconsciously raised his hand to stop it. He thought that this time there was no more fierce. Who would have thought, when he opened his eyes, he found that he No farts. At the same time, he felt something was amiss. Suddenly, he screamed: "God, where are we now?" Because, he saw that there was himself on top of his head, and there was King Guangmu, but where in front of him was there King Guangmu? "Mirror." The young man who changed the old man smiled gracefully, and then said: "Now, we are still in the original place, but the head of the wide head has reached the sky above our head and entangled with our mirror. Simply put, he has fallen to me In the starburst array arranged by hand, in the starburst array, it is not high in IQ, it is difficult to distinguish our reality and reality, it is also difficult to realize that it is trapped in a trap." After a pause, the old man continued: "Of course, it can''t hurt us, let alone cause any damage to the mirror. We can rely on this to hold it down first, then we can recover as soon as possible, wait for the state to be adjusted, and then implement it. Critical blow!" Chapter 1061： 1061 day chosen? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1061 1061 Day Chosen One? "Will this six-star mans formation be broken by King Guangmu?" The weirdo raised his head suspiciously as he recovered, watching King Guangmu blasting at the mirrors. "As long as I don''t die, the six-star array will not disappear. Of course, the energy in my body will also be lost. When I return to the previous appearance, it means that the energy in my body is completely exhausted." Face up: "So, you all give me a quick recovery, I can''t carry it for too long!" "I knew it." The weirdo rolled his eyes. The armored man also looked at the strange old man extremely speechless, and it seemed that he wanted to scold you for just so long, just making such a delaying tactic? But as soon as he reached his mouth, he still couldn''t speak, and he now understood that instead of struggling to argue, it was better to recover as soon as possible. Yang Ning walked over slowly. Instead of disturbing the recovery of the armored man and the weirdo, he looked at the old man: "Grandpa, how long can you persist?" "Unclear, the speed of energy loss depends on the evolution of the Six Star Mansions. I need to constantly consume energy to create a scene that will not be suspected by King Guangmu, and there are too many creatures in the scene, so it is consumed. The speed will be faster," explained the old man. "It turns out so." Yang Ning nodded and said again: "Can you stick to their current rate of recovery until they recover?" Yang Ning pointed to the armored male and the weirdo. "Hang." The old man shook his head after pondering for a moment. "Then you have to slow down the rate of wear and tear." Yang Ning wondered: "Then let some mirrors disappear, such as those soldiers who can''t help the overall battle situation too much." "Yeah." The old man was surprised for a moment, and then he laughed: "I almost forgot about it. Just now the old man just kept calling the man''s mirror, and if he stopped, he would relieve most of the pressure. Now." While talking, the old man glanced at the strange man. The grotesque seemed to feel something, opened his eyes, a pair of melancholy depressed, but still did not speak, closed his eyes again to recover. In this [Killing Space], Yang Ning realized that he was the only special one, because he would not be as exhausted as armored men, weird old men and weirdos. In other words, the continuous energy in his body was in In a sense, it is indeed invincible! Unfortunately, the ability is limited. If you can have the strength of an armored man, you may not be able to kill this head of Guangmu in a violent state. Of course, just think about it. Sure enough, after sacrificing most of the little heroes, the pressure of the strange old man was reduced, and more calm colors appeared on his face, and the armored men and the strange people were constantly recovering. Despite the fact that the pressure is indeed much lower at the moment, Yang Ning can still see that the old man''s young and handsome appearance gradually shows a sense of vicissitudes. Although he is still young, he is obviously less energetic when he was young. After another two hours, the old man''s appearance became middle-aged, with a faint sense of twilight. And the further the signs of aging become more obvious, Yang Ning believes that, according to the current state of the old man, at most it can be maintained for another two hours. Finally, the old man''s appearance was restored to his original appearance again. He gritted his teeth, looked at the armored man and the weird man, and shouted: "How much have you recovered, I''m almost at the limit." "Wait for a while, and stick to it for a while!" The man in the armor began to speak, his eyes no longer weakened, and his eyes were hidden. "Yes, hold on again." The freak''s skin color was restored as before, and his appearance was no longer aging, but the tone was still a little weak, and it was obviously not completely restored. The old man gritted his teeth and his face was twisted, obviously in a state of stubborn resistance. Yang Ning couldnt figure out how long the old man could persist. He couldnt help saying: Grandpa, how long can you persist? Do you need my help? "You help?" Blame the old man frowned: "This kind of energy loss is extremely fast, maybe you are pretty good in the world of young people, but this level of consumption will drain you instantly." "That''s not necessary." Yang Ning smiled strangely. The old man took a deep look at Yang Ning and muttered: "You try it, anyway, I can''t hold on for too long, but I will interrupt you at any time before I speak." "OK." Yang Ning showed his gratitude towards the strange old man. Under the guidance of the old man, Yang Ning found out that there was a six-star mountain array hidden under his feet, and the area occupied by the old man was the center. "You come to me, and then release your energy to connect with this six-star array." The old man said seriously: "Don''t release too much, take your time, don''t force it." "Good." Yang Ning came to the central area following the instructions of the old man. At this moment, he didn''t hide his energy. When the light and dark form appeared, don''t say that the old man was shocked, even the original The armored men and the weirdos who had time to recover could not help but open their eyes. "This kid, still hiding strength in front of me?" Looking at the two different wings behind Yang Ning, and two diametrically opposite energy fluctuations, the armored man looked surprised. "Black armor, you found a good apprentice." The weirdo couldn''t help but praise: "He is definitely the strongest among his peers. At least when I was like his age, I thought I was the first in the same generation. , But now its embarrassing to compare with your apprentice." For the fact that Yang Ning is an apprentice, the armored man has never admitted it, but he still had a similar thought in his heart. He was spotted at the moment, and he did not care. On the contrary, he still took the default attitude. It can be seen that he is not exclusive of Yang Ning''s apprenticeship, and he is quite satisfied. "Boy, you are really beyond my old man''s expectations." Watching Yang Ning not only comprehended what he said, successfully connected the energy in the five-star array, but also persisted for four or five seconds without showing fatigue, which surprised the strange old man. In fact, Yang Ning is quite certain at the moment. Although the energy in the body is madly drawn, he is also the first time to feel the lack of energy to be replenished instantly. , Also evolved into a fairly harmonious cycle balance. "Good! Very good!" The old man deserved to be an old fox who lived for a long time, and soon found the greasy inside, shocked and inconceivable: "It seems that you really are not from this world, to be precise, You should be that person!" "Old man, what are you talking about?" The weirdo was obviously hungry, and when we saw the old man speaking only half of it, he felt itchy and unbearable. "Believe, have you heard of a legend?" The strange old man glanced thoughtfully at the strange man. "Legend?" The grotesque frowned, and immediately began to think, his face suspicious. After a while, he shook his head and said, "I don''t understand what you are talking about. "Could it be that he is a natural choice?" And at this moment, the armored man spoke with uncertain tone. "If my old man didn''t make a mistake, then he is indeed the legendary natural choice." After a pause, he blamed the old man with a solemn expression: "Only this possibility can explain this phenomenon in his body. Otherwise, the old man can''t find another possibility to explain why the energy in his body is like a bottomless hole. , You cant use it all. Chapter 1062： 1062 points Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1062 Chapter 1062 Heavenly Chosen! Yang Ning stunned, listening to the strange old man, the armored man and the strange man''s conversation, he suddenly had a very strange mood. Could it be said, what kind of natural choice are you? Is this identity given to him by the supreme system? Or is it possible that the supreme system was manifested in [Killing Space], and this [Killing Space] is also a real world? Suddenly, Yang Ning had an unpleasant idea, and he was taken aback by his own idea. That is the so-called nine-level killing space. In fact, it is a special existence that connects different worlds. Atlantis, is it the same thing to connect the dream cabin and the world he is in? maybe. Yang Ning is no longer thinking wildly, nor will he admit that he is a natural choice. As to blame the old man and others for thinking, he was too lazy to ignore it. Right now, Yang Ning has provided endless energy, and temporarily solved the dilemma of the old man''s ability to be exhausted, giving the weirdo and the armor man more time to recover. Of course, the discussion surrounding the natural selection is still continuing. "Boy, are you really a natural choice?" the freak asked as he recovered. "I don''t know." Yang Ning shook his head. "Pull down without saying, anyway, I don''t want to know too much about the natural selection." The weird man muttered. "Why?" Yang Ning''s turn was curious this time, because he could hear that when the weirdo said this, it was completely from the heart, and there was no adulteration. "Because the more you know about the Heavenly Chosen, the faster you die in this world, especially when you reach our level, you will know that even if someone guesses that you are a Heaven Chosen, you will take the initiative Choose to forget, even if you cant, you will ignore it as much as possible." The weirdo said seriously: "Of course, I suggest you better not expose your ability. This is not a good thing for you. There are always some guys who are swordsmen." Although he didn''t know the meaning of what the weirdo said, Yang Ning nodded. At the moment, the three did not continue to discuss the topic of the natural selection, but each recovered. With Yang Ning providing energy to run the mirror, the old man was blamed while he was recovering, while manipulating the mirror to fool King Guangmu. Two more hours later, the armored man and the weird man stood up almost simultaneously. The two looked at each other and said to the old man of the weird man, "It can be lifted." After the old man looked at the strange man and the armor man deeply, he nodded silently, and began to read words at the corner of his mouth. Yang Ning found that the six-star star array under him suddenly became dim, and at the same time, a sense of space reversal emerged spontaneously. boom! Zi... A huge sound of falling sounded, and at the same time, the sharp roar of King Guangmu was also heard. In the arousing sky and dust, the weirdo and the armored man shot for the first time. Before that, they had already had enough momentum. Summon the bone dragon and the skeleton army, and then, let the bone dragon and the skeleton army activate again. The latest and fastest update As for the armored man, there is no pause. When he mentions the time spear, he turns on a violent state, and it is a violent bombardment against the King Guangmu. The King Guangmu screamed terribly, obviously suffering from great pain. The eyeballs that were still open on his body quickly closed at the speed visible to the naked eye. In particular, the activated Black Dragon, also spitting fireballs in time, accurately hit the King Guangmu. The resurrected warriors are also like ants. Although they are very different in size and strength, they are not afraid to die. The play of the ant swallowing the elephant. This time, the old man also chose to attack. With the help of the Six-Star Mansions, he locked the body of King Guangmu so that he could not move and could only be beaten passively. Even defensive moves are difficult to do. Yang Ning retired a few steps very wisely. For him, this level of battle is not something he can participate in, although he is known as a natural choice, with inexhaustible energy , But whether this kind of energy can cause substantial damage to King Guangmu, it is simply an obvious thing, so he will not run foolishly to join in the fun, for him, how far does he hide, It is this wise decision now. boom! After the most powerful blow from the armored man, King Guangmu fell down. At this moment, all his eyes were completely closed, and a generation of ancient eye beasts died in the third world. "Boy, come here." The armored man waved to Yang Ning. Farting ran past, far away, Yang Ning felt the terrifying coercion exuded from King Guangmus body, even if he died, but the most powerful person had never dissipated. If he was just an ordinary person, and Trying to get close to King Guangmu''s body, I am afraid that he has only half way, and he must be completely scared to death by King Guangmu''s momentum. "Is it really dead?" Yang Ning couldn''t help saying. "Of course, you can''t die anymore." The freak swallowed saliva. "Its body is very valuable, if..." "Did the old man be guilty?" The old man glared at the weird man angrily: "But don''t think about it, it is very important to the three of us. Whether you can leave this depends on it. I thought, I need to spend more It took a long time to catch this Guangmu Wang, who would have succeeded if he wanted to be so fast." After a pause, the old man looked at Yang Ning: "I have to admit that you are a lucky star." Yang Ning rolled his eyes secretly, saying that this strange old man was boasting him, or was he cursing and cursing, what is Fuxing? Please, you made this stuff! "Leave this?" The stranger and the armored man''s eyes lit up. The two looked at each other, and they both saw the excitement in each other''s eyes. They have been trapped in the Third World for too long, too long, and they have been too lazy to count how many years they have lived, and how many years they have lived in. In this dark, skeletal world, they have long faded out. The birds are coming, if they are not cultivated to be profound and have rich experience, they will not be mad because of loneliness, otherwise they will be crazy! "Of course I left here. I remember not mentioned it to you before? If you want to leave this, you must find a strong life to solve the seal door. I have done research with many eye beasts and found ordinary eye beasts. I can''t shake that door at all. After years of calculation, I have 70% assurance that the power of King Guangmu can shake the door of the seal." The old man explained slowly, but anyone could hear that he was in a good mood. Yang Ning looked at the old man, and then said: "Grandpa, you just said that I would share some benefits." Seeing how these three guys are dealing with the loot posture, they ignored him as a client from beginning to end, which made Yang Ning unhappy. In other words, if you cross the river and demolish the bridge, can you still play well? "It''s a skin pouch for you." The old man smiled and smiled: "We only need the energy of King Guangmu, but you must not ignore the value of the skin pouch because of its ugly appearance. Tell you, like this level The eye beast skin sac, even in our world, will be a unique treasure, a treasure to be robbed for many people to break their scalp." Chapter 1063： 1063 Offensive Worcester Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1063 Chapter 1063 Attacking Worcester Skin pouch? For this ugly thing, is this thing valuable? Yang Ning is very skeptical about this, and frankly, he admits that King Guangmu is indeed very strong, but it does not mean that this ugly skin sac that has to be scared to death in every case of intensive phobia is really so valuable. The latest and fastest update After a moment of hesitation, the armored man said in a deep voice: "Boy, don''t be born in a blessing without knowing the blessing. The skin of King Guangmu is indeed very precious." Yang Ning shrugged and couldn''t help crying: "Whatever you say, I will believe it." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "It''s not too early. I should leave. I hope you will have successfully left here next time." In fact, Yang Ning had been reminded by the Supreme System before, saying that in reality someone was calling him lightly, asking if he would cut off the connection with [Killing Space] and leave here temporarily. But because it was a matter of opinion at that time, Yang Ning chose to stay here. Anyway, there was Ewing guarding outside, and he had no worries. Just go away, quite simply, watching Yang Ning disappear again, blame the old man and others for an intriguing and thoughtful color. For a long time, the three of them no longer thought much, and began to plan the use of Guangmu Wang''s body . To be precise, they are thinking about how to extract the powerful energy hidden in the dirty skin sac from the King Guangmu. "Master, you are awake," Ewing said respectfully. Yang Ning blinked his eyelids, then opened his eyes, looked at Ewing, and the members of the Brook family and the Phil family who were not far away, and then said: "What time is it." "Master, we should start and go to the Worcester family. After interrogation, we learned that within the Worcester family, a large number of members are now returning to the family, including the blood mutant." The answer to Yang Ning was Ai. Elsa. It can be seen that Elsa is in a good mood today. Although her eyes are red, the joy of her face is obvious. It seems that last night she also personally participated in the torture that killed her sister. Yang Ning looked at Elsa seriously and smiled: "Are you waiting very anxiously?" "No, we are all patiently waiting for you to get up, Master." Elsa blushed and shook her head. "Talking more and more." Yang Ning smiled, gently scraped Elsas nose, and then looked at the vampires present: Im so impatient to go to the Worcester family, I want to see the so-called Earl of Dracula ." In fact, the internal atmosphere of the Worcester family is quite relaxed and free. In addition, during the day, a group of vampires are not afraid of the sun, but they are also quite unwilling to see the sun, and they are all partying in the villa. Some of them put on modern trendy clothes, and some put on medieval noble clothes, highlighting the elegant temperament of the ancient family. Of course, there are also members of the Constantine family. They obviously share the same smell and talk about it. For Martin and others to go to the Lorraine Forest, they were not worried at all. It''s no wonder that the two big families worked together to deal with a Phil family, which is simply overkill. If it fails, it is estimated that no vampire present will think that this kind of thing may happen, which is like a fantasy. boom! The violent blast sounded, and the vampires who were shocked at the party turned their heads one by one, looking at the gate. At the same time, the green muscles on their faces were emerging, and their muscles were strengthened to varying degrees. Bloody, the eye pupil also seems to be stained with a layer of smoked black eye makeup. "Brook family!" "The Phil family!" Obviously, whether it was the leading Hunter or Pedro, the members of the Worcester family were immediately recognized. After all, they did not know each other for a day or two. "Why are you here? This makes no sense at all!" Many members of the Worcester family were incredulous. "Your Martin Patriarch has been killed by us." Hunter stared angrily at the members of the Worcester family, and said in a deep voice: "Now, it''s your turn, a group of disgusting guys." "Kill." Compared to Hunter''s lines, Pedro''s words are simple and clear. He has only one idea now, that is, to kill all the people of the Worcester family. As for the Constantine family, this is not within the scope of his consideration for the time being. He talked to Hunter about something related to Yang Ning, and he concluded that no one should offend Yang Ning, the demon. It''s just to find a way out! In addition, he also vaguely learned that Yang Ning had the holy weapon. When he thought about it secretly, he could understand why Hunt had done so many things these days. Dare to love was also driven by an unspeakable secret. There was hardly any hesitation and clamor. Members of the Brook family and members of the Phil family, after they entered the door, were thinking of copying the family and destroying the genocide. They simply did not bother to chat with members of the Worcester family. The battle between the two sides was on the verge, and the members of the Constantine family were about to move, but at this time, Pedro was interrupted: "I advise you not to have a little bad idea, otherwise, I dont mind playing with you. When you play, don''t blame me for bullying the young." The members of the Constantine family are ugly, and the situation is pressing now. They dont help, and may have the possibility of surviving, but once this is done, it is tantamount to completely stating their position. Looking at the brutal appearance of the Brook family and the fierce appearance of the Phil family, these members of the Constant family do not think that they are really torn, and members of these two families will be polite to them. Furthermore, their main leader, Maud, was not present. It was estimated that this situation was too fierce, and even thinking of this, they would not dare to start. The members of the Worcester family are heading for a different place, but the members of the Constantine family who dare not move are standing in the corner as they were, but suddenly, two of them died suddenly and died on the spot. "Bradley!" I saw an elegant man dressed in a medieval costume. At the same time, he sticked out his tongue and licked the green blood stains on his hands. Some members of the Constantine family immediately roared. "What should I do?" the elegant man smiled. "You actually killed the people of our family! Are you crazy!" members of the Constantine family challenged and scolded. "Shut up." Bradley smiled gracefully, then his face became cold: "If you still plan to continue hiding in this corner, then I don''t mind killing you all." "Are you crazy!" a member of the Constantine family shouted: "Do you fear that our patriarch knows this? He will definitely come to arrest you in person!" "Do you think it''s possible?" Bradley sneered: "As long as I kill you all today and blame the Brook family, then I can stay out of the matter." "You! You shameless villain!" Many members of the Constantine family glared at Bradley with an anguish. "He is the blood mutant of the Worcester family." At the same time, in the other direction, Hunt and Pedro explained solemnly. Yang Ning and Ewing glanced at Bradley. For a while, Ewing''s face floated unexpectedly: "This is the so-called blood variation in your mouth?" Chapter 1064： 1064 beat you! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1064 Chapter 1064 beat you! "Master, do you know blood variation?" Hunter knew Ewing''s true identity. In particular, he saw Ein''s insignificant sweep of inadvertently referring to the blood mutation, which made him suddenly excited. His idea is very simple. Look at Ewing, who doesn''t pay much attention to it. Maybe they are regarded as an invaluable treasure. In fact, for Ewing, she is too lazy to see it on the ground. Not to mention the garbage to pick up. Of course, if garbage is garbage, then it depends on the object. At least in the eyes of these vampires, this is priceless! Therefore, if you can really understand the reason of blood mutation from Ewing''s mouth, or how to open the mutation method, it is definitely a great thing to celebrate by opening dozens of bottles of champagne! "Of course I know." Ewing whispered: "It''s all my remaining tricks, not worth mentioning." "Ah?" Despite being mentally prepared, Hunt heard a little excitement when he heard Ewing say this. Who is Ewing? Seeing Hunter''s pitiful look on his face, no one could guess the mind of the goods, and immediately showed a meaningful smile: "I really don''t look forward to seeing you group of hybrids." Hunter responded with a smile, although he was scolded face to face, and the words were rather unpleasant, but he was not a little unhappy. "But..." There was a pause, and Ewing smiled: "It seems that you are doing things for the young master, and you are very hardworking. I can give you pointers." "Then thank you so much..." "Yep?" "Thank you general manager." Hunt realized that he was about to lose his mouth, and quickly stopped, before he added a sentence with a smile. Seeing Ewing humming his head in satisfaction, Hunter secretly relieved, and at the same time he felt a ecstasy in his heart. You know, he has been dreaming about blood variation for a long time. Now, he can imagine the mood to get this opportunity. Ewings conversation with Hunter, obviously, whether its a member of the Brook family, or a member of the Phil family, has heard more or less. The Phil family is okay. They dont know Ewings true identity. The fear is only because of the slave seal, but the Brook family is different. They all know that the chief executive in front of him, but the real ancestor of the vampire, if he says there is a way, then he will definitely not deceive people! This also caused a fairly intuitive factor, that is, the members of the Brook family seem to have hit the chicken blood one by one, and also let the members of the Worcester family who are fighting against it one after another. They feel that these members of the Brook family are tm crazy! "You go, or don''t go! I don''t have much patience!" Bradley stared at the members of the Constantine family in a vicious manner. After looking at the battle in the field, and then through the dangerous breath, there was a bradley who made a big difference. Finally, these members of the Constantine family chose to compromise. After gritting their teeth, they cursed Bradley in the stomach while attacking the Phil family and the Brook family. "A group of dead guys!" The members of the Phil family cursed, and in the face of provocation, they did not counsel, and they immediately fought. "You are the so-called Dracula prototype?" Just as Bradley was about to enter the field to clean up the battle, suddenly, behind him, there was a voice with some doubt. Suddenly turned around, Bradley was shocked with cold sweat. At the same time, his eyes were unbelievable. Looking at the harmless Yang Ning in front of him, he couldn''t imagine how the other party got behind him! "Who are you!" Bradley stepped back subconsciously, staring at Yang Ning suddenly. Suddenly, he wondered: "No, you are human!" "That''s right, I am indeed a human being." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "Damn Brooke family, even with humans!" Bradley couldn''t help cursing. After a pause, he continued: "No matter you are here, don''t leave!" After talking, Bradley caught his claws at a strange speed and directly caught Yang Ning. Seeing that he was about to catch Yang Ning, and Bradley thought that this blow would be a hit, he could even foresee Yang Ning''s tragic death under his claws. However, when he was proud, suddenly, the whole person was stunned. Because, this catch, even empty! "Impossible, damn, how is that possible!" Bradley looked at his palm with an incredulous look. He felt unreal for a time. "Is this your attitude towards fans?" Yang Ning''s voice sounded again in Bradley''s ear: "This is really disappointing me." "you" boom! Bradley turned subconsciously, but what he could see was a fist, a big fist. He hadn''t even finished speaking, and his nose was so hard that he couldn''t help but flew out of his body. Wow! Boom! The table fell apart, the bottles and cans on the table shattered, and even a wall collapsed! The scene was generally silent, and the two people at the battle stopped. They were unbelievable. Looking at Yang Ning, who still kept his fist out, many people opened their mouths slightly, obviously unable to accept the scene they saw in front of them. too exaggerated! The other party is a high-level blood family that has survived for hundreds of years, and is a blood mutant, even...can''t carry this human punch? Bradley! The reason why the Worcester family has such prestige today is largely because of Bradley, a blood mutant, but after taking a human fist, he not only flew, but also ate. Great loss! "I swear, I must kill you!" Bradley screamed, the young man from the Brook family, who was also struck by Yang Ning, now looked at Bradley''s eyes, showing sympathy, he could fully understand Bradley''s Mood, because he understands, Nima, really understands! However, as Yang Nings loyal eagle dog, he was naturally blissful about Bradleys encounter. He mocked on the spot: "Hey, know that our master is amazing, Bradley, you cant think of yourself. Will it be today?" Being ridiculed by a weak man, Bradley was furious, he directly attacked the feminine youth, and he was about to succeed, and Yang Ning''s words fluttered again in his ear: "Go back." boom! This time, he came quickly and returned faster, and even the keen response could not keep up with the situation that changed. Wow! Boom! Slap! Various messy sounds were played, and Bradley was repulsed again, and only one blow was used. The members of the Worcester family present were completely awakened, and at the same time, they were chilled! This time, I''m afraid it really kicked the iron plate! This human being might not be so strong! Bradley of their family, that is the strong man who even Hunter is like an enemy! Even Patriarch Martin said that in a hundred years, he would abdicate and let Bradley serve as the patriarch! But it is such a strong family that has been completely blown away by a human who looks harmless to humans and animals! Lying! Are you sure that today is not April Fool''s Day? Are you sure you are not making a movie right now? This Nima is not scientific! "You...you... who the **** are you!" Bradley stood up weakly, looking at Yang Ning, his eyes showing an unprecedented dignity and deep fear. Chapter 1065： 1065 killed Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1065 Chapter 1065 Killed Don''t look at Bradley''s cruel remarks at the moment, but in fact, he only dare to say this across the distance, his eyes flicker, and people with a clear eye know that this goods wants to run. No way, Yang Ning''s mystery, and easily knock him off, so that he was shocked and panicked. If, for the first time, he was unprepared and caught off guard by Yang Ning, then for the second time, there was no fluke. Bradley, who is proud of nature, is not a fool. He can tolerate mistakes once, but he will never be allowed to make the same mistake again. Besides, he also knew that he had also subconsciously guarded against the member of the Brook family before. Yang Ning can still be shot, so even if he tells him clearly that Yang Ning just happened to hit him, Bradley will also scold angrily at those who say this is a fool. "Do you want to go?" Yang Ning smiled slightly, and after he finished, he glanced at Ewing, not far away. Ewing laughed, and in an instant, appeared behind Bradley, smiling: "Master, rest assured, he can''t go." "what!" Bradley turned sharply, and at this moment, his back spine was cold. When did he get behind me? Bradley repeatedly asked himself this sentence, at the same time, he also felt that the situation not only completed a 180-degree reversal, but also his current situation is quite bad! Even he has a feeling that this former Ein, which is also harmless to humans and animals, is more dangerous than Yang Ning to some extent. He even has a fear of facing high mountains! This fear made him startled and frightened. "Who are you!" Bradley stared at Ewing: "No, you even have the breath of our blood!" As if discovering the New World, Bradley frowned, and suddenly he couldn''t help screaming: "Are you from the Moon Temple?" "No." Ewing shook his head. "Who the **** are you?" Bradley''s face was solemn. For him, Ewing gave him extreme danger and made him uneasy. However, Ewing didn''t seem to intend to explain too much to Bradley, he just looked at Yang Ning and waited for an instruction. "Kill?" Seeing Yang Ning absent-mindedly, Ewing couldn''t help asking. However, this remark made Bradley feel shocked, he didn''t expect it at all, Ewing actually really killed him! Not to mention that Bradley himself, even a member of the Constantine family, was in a panic. As for the remaining members of the Worcester family, they shuddered and dared not move. Yang Ning frowned, and then looked at Hunter. From his heart, he had no grievances and hatred with the Worcester family. It was all about venting Elsa and making the Brook family allegiance. Therefore, he gave Hunter the right to choose whether to kill Bradley. This kind of thing is not important at all, or even worth mentioning. "He has contact with the Temple of the Moon." At this point, Hunter frowned rarely and said in a deep voice: "I am worried that once he dies, I am afraid that the Temple of the Moon will send someone to ask." "Even if you don''t kill him, you don''t think he will let the Temple of the Moon come to liquidate your destruction of the Worcester family?" Ewing said coldly. "Then kill it." Hunter thought for a moment, and it really was the case. He had to form a beam with the Temple of the Moon on both sides. At this point, he had actually been mentally prepared, but deep in his heart, he still hoped This day can come later. At the very least, there is a buffer time for him and those present who are inextricably linked to Yang Ning. puff! The next second, Ewing moved, and did not even give Bradley a chance to respond, he directly reached out his hand, and his sharp finger was inserted into Bradley''s heart. At the same time, at the moment when the green blood splattered, Bradley''s whole body shook, his face showing an incredible color, screaming: "What the **** is going on, how has my blood deteriorated?" "It''s just a return. To a certain extent, you are now a living person. You can understand that you are no longer a blood family, just a human." Ewing reached out his hand coldly, holding a beating heart in his palm. Bradley stared at the heart, he felt that the vitality in his body was getting farther and farther with the departure of this atrium, and the crazy passing away, he even had an intuition, once If the heart is slow to return or suffers destructive damage, then he will die! Snapped! Like a thunder on a flat ground, the heart that was still beating suddenly exploded, with some flesh and blood splashing on Bradley''s face. "you" Opening his mouth, Bradley showed an incredible color, and for a while, he suddenly lowered his head, the black of his pupils no longer became pale, and the various skins and flesh of the body were shrinking wildly. Seeing this scene, the vampires present were all trembling. Really kill! Bradley is dead? Hope for the rise of the Worcester family, just die? Is this blood mutant really dead? Swallowing hard, the members of the Worcester family were thinking about retreating, and at this time, Hunter went to shout suddenly: "Children, what are you waiting for, killing this group of Worcester bastards!" After he finished speaking, he looked directly at the members of the Constantine family: "As for you, how do you plan to choose?" "We surrender!" The members of the Constantine family hardly hesitated. Hunt looked at Ewing, and Ewing understood, and nodded: "They will be planted with slave marks later." Hearing the word Nuyin, apparently, some members of the Phil family subconsciously shivered. They looked again at the eyes of the members of the Constantine family. They were no longer sympathetic to the enemy, but sympathetic, to be precise, yes mercy. Soon, under the lifeless resistance of the members of the Worcester family, the Brook family and the Phil family worked together to kill all these vampires without any survivors. "Those members of the Wurst family who are still out there may not be informed soon, we must guard against them." Today, a group of high-level executives are meeting in a room of the Worcester family. Hunter solemnly said: "I don''t care about the Temple of the Moon. I am worried that some big families are dissatisfied with our practices and may even join forces to punish us." "There is indeed such a possibility." Pedro nodded. "But anyway, we all need to recuperate. It was a good decision to go abroad for a while, but we have to lose some things that we can''t take away. industry." "It''s a dilemma." Hunt couldn''t help looking at Ewing: "What do you say we should do?" "In the years of my life, I always believed that fists were the last word. They dared to come. I was afraid that they would drive away. Regarding Ewing''s remarks, frankly, some members of the Phil family did not agree with them. They had not seen Ewing''s strength, but only heard persuasion from the family''s mouth, and don''t mess with Ewing. However, even members of Ewing''s fine Brook family agreed with Ewing''s views. "Just decide that." Yang Ning stood up: "Don''t go, wait for these guys to come, we really need to build our reputation." Chapter 1066： 1066 sacrifice Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1066 Chapter 1066 For seven days in a row, Luocheng looked calm and peaceful, and there was no turbulent situation because of the destruction of the Worcester family. But whether it is the Brook family or the Phil family, it is known that this is nothing more than a temporary calm. Real mutations can happen at any time. Therefore, they are very nervous. On the one hand, they are constantly liquidating their belongings and preparing for the worst. On the other hand, they are actively collecting grass-rooted vampires in Los Angeles. These vampires are not from a family. They are entirely because of Some factors due to chance have changed from a human to a supernatural creature that **** human blood. Of course, some of them have good strength, but no matter how much they come, they are not seen by Ewing. "General manager, you said that the blood in our body can''t be mutated because we are consuming too much messy blood?" Hunter and Pedro both looked surprised. "Chief executive, we are relying on human blood to survive and remain young forever. If we choose not to use human blood, wouldn''t we have to die?" Pedro said puzzled. "It''s really true to call you an idiot." Ewing pointed at Pedro''s nose angrily: "You still have a face to ask, if you chose not to consume human blood, resist the power that human blood brings to you. No longer rely on blood as a faith, then you definitely have the hope of making a sharp change in your blood. "I..." Pedro was scolded by Ewing without any temper. "This is an endless cycle of curse. Actually, you can''t blame you." Suddenly, Ewing sighed: "If I didn''t guess, all these are my old enemies. The curse on you is really cruel." "Your enemy?" Pedro was completely ashamed. Ewing squinted Pedro and said in a deep voice: "My name is Ewing." At first, Pedro didn''t respond, but when Hunter said a few words in his ear, Pedro''s eyes almost burst, looking at Ewing''s eyes, showing indescribable Incredible. Ancestor? The word suddenly appeared in his mind. He knelt on the ground almost instinctively. He didn''t have the slightest doubt about Hunter''s words, let alone doubt. "Just know, don''t tell other guys about this." Ewing hummed: "It''s my biggest shame to have you backstage, and I understand that I can''t blame you, otherwise, I''ll take you long ago This group of stupid descendants that have tarnished my reputation is all killed!" Both Pedro and Hunt couldn''t help but shudder, Ewing could not bother to take into account their feelings, and slowly said: "When the young master comes out, I will tell you how to remove the blood from the body, as far as you can If you cant finish it, its up to your perseverance and determination. After a pause, Ewing showed a smile that made Pedro and Hunt feel hairy: "In order to test whether you have this perseverance, from now on, you are not allowed to **** human blood, and come to me three days later, if you can persist , I will teach you how to take the first step. Of course, dont think about fooling me in the back, hey, others dont dare to say, but if your body has more fresh blood, I can feel it immediately with a little feeling. " "beginning" "Yep?" Hearing Ewing''s dissatisfaction, Pedro quickly changed his mouth: "Chief Executive, I don''t quite understand one thing. Why is Bradley able to mutate blood when he also **** human blood?" "It''s very simple, the blood concentration in his body is much lower than yours, and even less than half of the normal level." Ewing gave his own opinion: "So, his blood can mutate, and I found He is not very addicted to blood, which shows that he has always been very restrained in taking human blood, and he will never take it unless it is a last resort." "So it turns out." After hearing this, Pedro and Hunt both realized. The two were sent away, and Ewing still stood respectfully outside the door, wanting to enter the room behind him, unless Yang Ning inside agreed, or stepped over his body, otherwise, dont even think about it . "Are you gone?" No matter what Yang Ning calls, there is no one in the Third World today. Of course, the only thing left is the skin of King Guangmu. "Asshole, my time gun is gone?" After a while, Yang Ning accepted his fate. He knew very well that the old man, the armor man, and the weird man had left here, but what made Yang Ning uneasy was that the armor man was too unjust, and even gave the gun to him. Take away the sheep. Thinking of the lack of weapons at his disposal today, Yang Ning was unhappy, and he didnt want to go to the [shop] to exchange one, but the problem was that he couldnt help but vomit blood when he looked at the high price. The impulse, because of epic weapons, the cost is not too scary! "What can this thing do?" Regarding Wang Muwang''s skin, Yang Ning put his scalp into his numbness and put it in the warehouse. He wanted to find out how to use this gadget. However, the supreme system has nothing but gold, and he didn''t answer everything about Guangmu Wang''s skin. There is a problem with the method of use, and this thing, [Store] does not even recycle it. As for the identification, joke, the extreme system gave a hint that it cannot be identified. "Wouldn''t it say that I spent so much effort and lost a lot of purple flame crystals, and finally fell into a bamboo basket to fetch water?" Yang Ning was quite helpless. "It''s so stingy, so that the cheap master crosses the river to dismantle the bridge, even the old man and the uncle who likes to tinker with the skeleton are so stingy, and they don''t leave any baby compensation?" Yang Ning walked around the third world. After confirming that there were no omissions, he sat on the ground and complained. At this moment, Yang Ning suddenly rang in his head. "The Fourth World is on?" "Ah? Sacrifice a precious item obtained in the third world, can you get a four-star attack?" Yang Ning thinks left and right. He remembered the three tokens he had obtained. In addition to the gun that opened the armor man, both the weirdo and the weird old man also presented him with a gift. However, when Yang Ning tried to sacrifice these things, he was prompted to be unable to sacrifice. "Are I going to use King Guangmu''s skin?" Yang Ning couldn''t help but muttered to himself, his face appeared unprecedentedly painful. With a try attitude, Yang Ning tried to sacrifice with the sac that made the scalp numb, and the result was that he could choose to sacrifice! "Do you really want to sacrifice it?" Although only one step away from the four-star attack, Yang Ning could not bear the pain. "Forget it, it seems everything is destined." Unwilling, Yang Ning wandered around the third world again, and finally determined that there was no matching sacrifice item, he could only take out the skin of King Guangmu unwillingly to sacrifice. The sacrifice was successful... The host has obtained [Four Star Attack]... Chapter 1067： 1067 warriors die for soulmates Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1067 Chapter 1067 Four-star attack! Looking at the content of the reminder to get the reward, Yang Ning''s heart was bouncing, and there was almost no hesitation, so he chose to start the four-star attack! Surging and mighty! This is the most vivid feeling in Yang Ning''s heart. This force made him unable to close his eyes. Compared with the madness and restlessness of Samsung''s attack and killing technique, it is obvious that the four-star attack and killing technique brought Yang Ning the power of Tiangang. The connotation of this power depends on the nature of Taoism and has the taste of returning to the original. Yang Ning has an intuition that he will stand at the pinnacle of Tiangang in the field of four-star assault. He believes that even in the face of the so-called undefeated legend Cao Qiushui, at this stage of Tiangang, it may not necessarily be achieved His height. Even more, Yang Ning has a crazier feeling, that is, he is now capable of confronting Heaven and Man! Of course, this is just an intuition. Yang Ning is really not crazy enough to find a man in the world to practice his hands. At most, he runs to the dream cabin to try it out. If he can really compete with the higher-level soul-level opponents, then he really has the same The power of Heaven and Man. Without thinking of going to the Fourth World immediately, Yang Ning broke off the connection with [Killing Space] and returned to reality. squeak "Master." Opening the door, Ewing stood respectfully and saluted. Yang Ning nodded and asked indifferently: "Nothing happened?" "No." Ewing shook his head: "However, this is only a temporary calm. Master, Pedro has received some news before that some people in Rh?ne are planning to join forces to fight against Los Angeles." "The drunkard''s meaning is not wine." Yang Ning said with a curse: "They are nothing more than the city of Greedy City. Really thought that these people are breaking their hearts to avenge the Worcester family?" "Young Master is so powerful that he immediately understands their minds." Ewing smiled. I''m going to do it, is this amazing? In other words, this is the obvious thing, okay? Yang Ning really cant compliment Ewings work on flattering, but think about it too. The last epoch of this product was the object of being slapped by people. Now, its also bad luck, and it was planted in the system just after he was born. Part of the memory was also erased by the system. The former king no longer exists. Now he is thinking about how to be a loyal servant, which makes Yang Ning have emotions. This is especially because of the real tm decline. After thinking for a while, Yang Ning said: "No matter what kind of ideas they hold, we have to make a comprehensive plan. Didn''t you say that you need a useful body? Haven''t found it yet?" "No." Ewing shook his head. "Even the little guy named Bradley doesn''t fit my requirements at all." "That''s right." Yang Ning squeezed his chin, then said: "You wait for me for a while." With a snap, Yang Ning closed the door and returned to the room again. To get a full-attributed body is actually not difficult for Yang Ning. After all, the system [shop] is omnipotent and can still solve many problems. For example, at the moment, Yang Ning was searching in the store with all his heart. After entering a few hard conditions, and after a little selection, Yang Ning immediately got the desired system feedback. "Amazing, in addition to the full-attribute full-value body, is there a limit-breaking level?" Although there was a little surprise, Yang Ning blinked and smiled bitterly after seeing the required points. Although he didnt really care about finding a good body for Ewing, let him return to the peak and help himself, but consider To this price is too great, Yang Ning can only focus on the full value of the body. That is the excellent quality. "Two million points?" Frowning, Yang Ning apparently hesitated. It was not a question of how many points, but he was worried that once the exchange was made, it was found that Ewing didn''t need this. His original guess was wrong. That is equivalent to losing two million points for nothing. This is also the problem of Yang Ning''s indecision. "Yep?" Seeming to understand Yang Ning''s concerns, the Supreme System even sent a hint. The content of the reminder is that once the item is redeemed, if there is dissatisfaction, you can choose to return it within ten minutes, but 10% of the points will be deducted, which looks like a handling fee. "Then bet once." At the risk of 200,000 points, Yang Ning thought it was worth it. Therefore, he did not hesitate this time and chose to exchange a corpse with a full attribute value. "Master?" Seeing Yang Ning open the door, Ewing looked in for the first time, and after only a glance, the whole person was stunned. Because, when he saw Yang Ning, he was lying with a corpse without any life fluctuations, but this was not the point. The reason why he was attracted was because Ewing discovered that this corpse had an attractive attraction for him ! It''s him! Ewing kept repeating these words in his heart, but he dared not say anything, nor did he show it, except that the afterglow of his eyes almost stayed on the corpse. "Do you like it?" Although he could judge Ewing''s thoughts, Yang Ning was still a little nervous. "Like, distinguished young master, are you prepared for me?" Despite realizing it, Ewing didn''t really show his joy until Yang Ning spoke up. "Of course, otherwise what would I do with a corpse in the room?" Yang Ning secretly said, if it is not for your loyalty, coupled with the trust system, otherwise, it will never cost two million points, let alone the brain cells. "Take it, my room will be lent to you temporarily." With a slight smile, Yang Ning walked out of the room. Ewing looked at Yang Ning very seriously, then nodded respectfully, and then entered the room. Outsiders may not see much of the substance in the previous look, but Yang Ning read out a feeling of gratitude and a determination to die for the soulmate. Yang Ning is very clear that although Ewing is sincerely loyal to him, there is a system of trouble here. There is a gap between him and Ewing that cannot be seen or even hard to find. This gap is his The story with Ewing. In other words, to a certain extent, he and Ewing can only be regarded as strangers who have nothing to do with each other. At least in the process of establishing the master and servant, they are zero-based. But it is different now, and there is only room for gain. It is precisely because of Yang Ning''s decision today that he has left a mark deep in Ewing''s heart. When Ewing appeared again, Yang Ning found that this guy''s aura was completely different. Although he could not see anything on the surface, as long as he felt a little, he could find Ewing at this moment, with more restraint. The power of the world, there is an indescribable power of the king! "Reverted to the peak state?" Yang Ning asked casually. "Adjusting, Master, I still need about two months." Ewing smiled respectfully: "At that time, even if it is the Temple of the Moon, I am not afraid." "it is good!" Yang Ning nodded and was about to say something. Suddenly, he saw Hunt and Pedro open the door solemnly and stood in the hall. "What happened?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. Hunter stood up, a worried look on his face, and said: "They, come." Chapter 1068： 1068 Breakfast Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1068 Chapter 1068 Breakfast "come yet?" "finally come." Yang Ning''s tone was casual, and he seemed so absent-minded, but Ewing showed such a loss of interest, perhaps because he got a satisfactory body and could help him return to the peak state, so now based on his gratitude to Yang Ning He is happy to do something that will make Yang Ning happy. For example, the strong suppression of this wave of outsiders. This is indeed the true idea of ??Ewing, but he is quite willing to bully these weak people. Thats right, the weak! From Ewings standpoint, these people are indeed weak and weak enough. "This time there are the Salis family and the Medesart family. They are not local blood races. They all migrated in the 1950s to catch up with the craze." Hunter explained: "However, their family can be regarded as an advance army. It is estimated that those really big families also want to try it out." "Tentative?" Ewing showed a bit of fierceness, and slowly said: "No need to be so troublesome." After he finished speaking, he looked at Yang Ning, and when Yang Ning did not express his position, he said in a deep voice: "Take me to the camp where they took root, first clean these people, and then go directly to the so-called big families to talk ." Perhaps the blood races in the city of Luocheng are not aware of it now. It is because of their greed that they have provoked a huge evil star, and the key to this evil star is their ancestor! This also directly caused a blood disaster day a month later. Regarding what happened on that day, it is clear that all the vampires who have experienced this disaster day are all ignorant, and they dont want to mention it at all, their eyes are even more afraid, and their bodies will be trembling. Moreover, on the same day, a Duke of the Logan family died in battle. Of course, this is enough to shock people. The vampire senior who knows the inside story, but it is clear that the Duke was killed in a face-to-face! Of course, because of this incident, the entire blood family remembered the Brook family, and the Phil family, and the respectful and respectful chief executives of these two families. However, these vampires know that behind this, there is a more mysterious character, the masters of the Brook family and the Phil family! The young master in the mouth of the chief executive! For a time, everyone was wondering who actually had such a strong thug in Ewing, and that this level of super-level blood clan recognized the young master, and, what kind of super behind this mysterious young master Powerful. Super blood race! This is their positioning for Ewing, and in fact, only the Moon Temple can have this level of title! But obviously, Ewing should never belong to the Temple of the Moon, the mysterious young master, even less likely to come from the Temple of the Moon, after all, slaughtering the masters of the major families and forcing members of these families to allegiance, this is by no means the temple of the Moon. The mystery is so heavy that every vampire is hiding at home honestly, not to mention that he has gone to Los Angeles, and even dare not take a step at his door. The world of blood races now is full of panic. Yang Ning didn''t care much about Ewing''s behavior outside. In fact, he had returned to China by himself half a month ago. When he came back this time, he was obviously dressed up. After all, he was more or less a celebrity, but he didn''t want to be caught by those paparazzi. If possible, he really hopes to be forgotten by this world, at least, completely forgotten by those netizens who like to catch the wind and catch the shadows. The school is naturally unable to go back now. Yang Ning''s idea is very simple. Now he just wants to stay quietly with Hua Xiyun for a while. For this woman who has loved him for so many years, he has deficiencies and pity in his heart. "Sister Yun, got up so early?" Standing on the balcony of the apartment, Yang Ning knew that there was one more person behind him without turning around. "Yes." Hua Xiyun happily hugged Yang Ning from behind, whispering: "You will not leave for a few days?" "No, I plan to stay with Yun for a while." Yang Ning turned around and rubbed Hua Xiyun''s face: "Sister Yun, you are thin again." Indeed, it was only a few months since I disappeared. Hua Xiyun was obviously haggard. Even in these few days alone, Yang Ning found that Hua Xiyun spent more time not with him, but as if he never had the idea of ??time. , Sitting at the desk, calculating the physical and chemical equations that Yang Ning could not understand. On several occasions, Hua Xiyun stayed up late into the night, her eyes were red, and she even slept at the desk. Yang Ning could not bear it, and finally chose to hug Hua Xiyun to the bed. Of course, dont think about it. Its totally worried about Hua Xiyuns health, so she had to adopt a tough attitude. The purpose is to give this girl more rest. Yang Ning cant naturally feel evil to toss her. Besides, the two of them The relationship is still very pure, at least did not break through the last barrier. "I" "Don''t think about it." Without waiting for Hua Xiyun to finish talking, Yang Ning directly interrupted: "I don''t care what you plan to do today, anyway, I will throw it aside, you will accompany me today." The tone is very strong, in fact, Yang Ning is not like to interfere with other people''s free temperament, but he really has been intolerable these days, without selfishness, it is really helpless to Hua Xiyun''s lifeless work attitude, this girl does not care for herself Yang''s body doesn''t matter, but Yang Ning can''t bear it. "Okay, I''ll listen to you, is it alright?" After seeing Yang Ning''s firm attitude, Hua Xiyun let go of her eyes and smiled, "I''ll make breakfast for you." "You just sit down honestly, these rough jobs let me come." Yang Ning waved his hand in a masculine manner. "Ah?" Hua Xiyun looked a little surprised, but soon, a surprise appeared on her face: "When did you learn to cook?" Yang Ning smiled slightly, pretending to be mysterious: "You just sit down and wait for me." After that, I gently scraped Hua Xiyun''s nose. Watching Yang Ning really run into the kitchen, Hua Xiyun''s face showed a faint color of happiness. "Come, breakfast is here." Looking at the rich breakfast set in front of him, Hua Xiyun''s face was nothing but a smile: "This is the breakfast you gave me?" "Of course." Yang Ning rolled his eyes: "I bought it at the supermarket the day before yesterday, and I can eat it by turning it in the microwave oven twice. Now the society is really getting more and more advanced. I like clothes to reach out and open my mouth Prostitutes can make a rich breakfast." Listening to Yang Ning''s boastful boasting, Hua Xiyun smiled, then picked up chopsticks and put a little dish in his mouth: "Good job, continue to work hard." Yang Ning also sat down smilingly, then picked up the chopsticks, put it in the mouth and put it in his mouth. He was not hungry. In fact, he had already eaten it, but he knew that if he was standing alone , Hua Xiyun will definitely not eat, even if he does not eat too much. Perhaps it is to understand Yang Ning''s intentions, and the clever Hua Xiyun is also confused, but every time she swallows a dish, her face will always have a happy smile. "Fat, let''s say, where are we going today?" Hua Xiyun put down her chopsticks with a smile, and wiped her mouth with a tissue. Chapter 1069： 1069 Question Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1069 Chapter 1069 Question Where to go? Yang Ning hadnt really considered this question. He hadnt had full assurance before to persuade Hua Xiyun to rest for a day, but he obviously miscalculated Hua Xiyuns feelings for him. A woman who loves another man deeply can ignore everything. Gave up anything, only to win a sweetheart. In the end, it was Hua Xiyun who made the decision. She also saw that Yang Ning was indeed confused, but she didn''t mind at all, because only such Yang Ning made her unable to take care of her like a big sister. Although, she knows that this little man she loves is no longer the impression that the little bad guy who lied to her first kiss by a soy sauce poem has grown into a real character, a family background that has left the whole Beijing The man valued by Zhonghai, but in her eyes, Yang Ning has not changed. It is still the bad little man who belongs to her. Walking on the street, Yang Ning, who wears sunglasses, still caused a very high rate of turning back. Not to mention his model-like figure. Hua Xiyuns attractive value alone is enough to attract a large group of men. look. However, it may be that Hua Xiyun is too good, which also led them not to be hostile to Yang Ning. Some of them voted for blessings, and some were thinking how good this woman should be. So, Yang Ning was honored to avoid the treatment of killing his eyes. "It''s strange, how could it be him?" A certain open-air restaurant saw a woman with stunning looks suspiciously: "Uncle Zhao, look, is it him?" An unsmiling middle-aged man beside him looked down at the woman''s finger, and soon he nodded: "It''s him, you didn''t admit the wrong person." "It really is him." The woman took the case on the spot, stood up angrily, and directly blocked Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun at a very fast speed. "It''s you." Yang Ning stunned. "You still remember me, just now I thought I was wrong." After a pause, the woman pointed at Hua Xiyun and said coldly: "Who is she?" This woman is none other than Ouyang Miaoman. "She is my girlfriend." Yang Ning said after a brief silence. "girlfriend?" Obviously, Ouyang Miaoman did not expect Yang Ning to say such a few words so cheerfully, even if he is very smart on weekdays, at this moment, his brain is also short-circuited. "She is your girlfriend, what is my cousin?" Ouyang Miaoman was obviously angry, and he was very angry. "Your cousin? You said Miss Lin?" Yang Ning smiled: "My relationship with Miss Lin is not you..." "You don''t lie here, do you think I can''t see my cousin''s friendship with you?" Ouyang Miaoman stared coldly at Yang Ning: "Tell you, my cousin is the only one in my heart from beginning to end!" Lin Manxuan? That cold girl like ice? Is he interesting to me? Yang Ning was messy for a while, he had a ridiculous feeling. Not only him, but even the crowd watching them were dumbfounded. They thought that this time they ran into the main room and arrested Xiaosan''s drama. Who would have imagined that the plot turned into a turning point? It seems that it is almost falling in love with the four corners. Nima, not only the same man, And what''s terrible is that every girl is so energetic, absolutely the best in the world! Yang Ninggan smiled and said: "Miss Ouyang, don''t be kidding. My relationship with Miss Lin is really not that kind. Maybe you misunderstood." "Misunderstanding?" Ouyang Miaoman sneered coldly: "I have no misunderstanding, tell you, my cousin really likes you." "Miss Ouyang, your cousin has never shown me the slightest liking for me." Yang Ning shook his head. "Because she is a Virgo." Ouyang Miaoman said in a deep voice: "The character is destined, a lot of things are doomed, you men do not understand." "Sorry, I don''t have much research on astrology." Yang Ning shook his head. "And even if she likes me, I already have a girlfriend." "you!" Ouyang Miaoman opened his mouth and was about to say something, but Yang Ning waved his hand and said, "Sorry, even if Miss Lin really has a relationship with me, it''s something between me and her." The implication is that Ouyang Miaoman is an outsider, and don''t ask him about his private affairs. In fact, Yang Ning is also annoyed. Even if he doesn''t care about other people''s gossip, he also cares about Hua Xiyun''s feelings. Its not that he is ashamed of his conscience, but that when he doesnt want to be questioned by Ouyang Miaoman, he still has to let Hua Xiyun get the strange eyes of others. The woman in love is wronged. "Very well, surnamed Yang, you remember what you said today." Ouyang Miaoman saw Yang Ning lead Hua Xiyun to leave, stomping his feet angrily, trying to keep up, but was stopped by Uncle Zhao. "Uncle Zhao, why are you stopping me?" Ouyang Miaoman was anxious. "There are a lot of people here, and some things can be left privately. Let''s talk about it, don''t forget the purpose of our visit to Beijing this time, maybe you can''t help him." Zhao Shu persuaded. "He?" Ouyang Miaoman groaned in dissatisfaction: "Even if I ask anyone, I don''t ask for this playboy, and I play with the cousin''s feelings. I hate this irresponsible man the most." Uncle Zhao looked at Ouyang Miaoman strangely. He felt that the big girl who grew up today looked abnormal. At least on weekdays, Ouyang Miaoman could never show this kind of unreasonable, cold, and right. Any man holding a cold attitude is the true expression of Ouyang Miaoman. But as the person who came here, Uncle Zhao seemed to have guessed something, and he smiled secretly in the corner of his mouth, and then said: "Come on first, let me talk to him." "Uncle Zhao..." Before Ouyang Miaoman spoke, Uncle Zhao turned and chased in the direction of Yang Ning. "Mr. Yang, please wait a moment." Uncle Zhao appeared to stop Yang Ning only after he chased an area with a slightly smaller crowd. "Why? Do you even have to reason with me?" Yang Ning frowned, a little impatient on his face, and his good mood was disturbed. "Mr. Yang, don''t get me wrong, as for your young people, I am a tens of years old and it is not convenient for me to blend in." Uncle Zhao laughed and then put on a serious expression: "I came this time, I was thinking Please help Mr. Yang." "Oh?" Yang Ning nodded: "Say, as long as I can do it, I can promise you." Yang Ning is not a stingy person. Although he is a little unhappy about Ouyang Miaoman''s previous actions, he will not really go to his heart. "This is the case, we want to meet Senior Long." After a pause, Uncle Zhao said: "But the Dragon family has many rules, and Senior Long does not just say that he can meet him, plus this is very urgent. , So I want to ask Mr. Yang, is there a way for us to meet Senior Long?" "I can''t guarantee this, but I can try it. If Grandpa Long is in Beijing, I can let him meet you." Yang Ning nodded. "That''s great, this is my phone, Mr. Yang, please remember." After finishing talking, Uncle Zhao reported a phone number, Yang Ning nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go to Longjia." After seeing Uncle Zhao leave, Yang Ning smiled and looked at Hua Xiyun: "Sister Yun, let''s go together, maybe we can still swim in Changqing Mountain." "All listen to you." Hua Xiyun smiled gently. Chapter 1070： 1070 to Evergreen Mountain Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1070 Chapter 1070 Going to Evergreen Mountain As the special existence of China, the Long family has always been the object of people from all corners of the world who are rich and rich. The more rich and powerful this person is, the more precious the life is. It is exactly what these people desperately need and what these people want to stop. Of course, ordinary guests are generally handed over to those apprentices who are responsible for hospitality. Although they are apprentices, these people are actually cultivated by the nine sons of Dragon Master. They are more reliable than those so-called masters. Important guests, the nine sons of Long Shi will come out to meet them personally, and help the divination and fortune. However, this is only the case, because upwards, those so-called VIPs can contact the Dragon Master by methods, and, like these guests, even the Dragon Masters nine sons are not qualified to receive them. Because of the Jiulong Order, in a sense, Yang Ning may have a higher status than those noble guests. However, even if there is no Jiulong Order now, Yang Ning''s identity is enough to make a big shock at the Long Family. I would like to ask, a special existence that enjoys the law of heaven and man, the key is that this product is also passed on as a reincarnation of the undefeated legend Cao Qiushui, then this weight is great. Probably, Yang Ning''s age doesn''t matter, but the problem is his strength and background. Yang Ning is destined to enter the Dragon family and see the Dragon Master. There is no problem at all. "Sure enough, Grandpa Long is not in Long''s home." Wan Ning refused the retention of Long Shi''s sons, and Yang Ning took Hua Xiyun''s hand in the car. "I''ll drive, you take a break." Hua Xiyun smiled, and then sat in the driving seat, Yang Ning, sitting next to her. "Don''t you mind about that?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking when Hua Xiyun seemed to be driving in a car. "What''s the matter?" Hua Xiyun looked over with a puzzled look. "That''s what happened on Huafu Street before." Yang Ning said embarrassedly. "You didn''t say I almost forgot, yes, who is the girl who stopped you?" Hua Xiyun smiled gently: "I can see that she has a good impression on you." "Impossible, you didn''t see it just now, she could not wait for a sip of salt soda to spray me to death, privately maybe still calling me not a thing." Yang Ning pouted, quite disapproving of Hua Xiyun''s words . "Then you didn''t see it." Hua Xiyun smiled. "Sister Yun, why do you think that Ouyang Miaoman feels good to me? God, I have nothing to do with her, don''t you guess it, I''m so confused." Yang Ning was really distraught, so that the sons who had previously dealt with the Dragon Master also had a ride. In his mind, he repeats what Ouyang Miaoman said. Is Lin Manxuan interesting to him? like him? Just kidding, from beginning to end, Yang Ning felt that in front of this girl, he was a tortured character. The other party was suddenly cold and hot, and even ignored his behavior often, which was the norm at all. By the way, Ouyang Miaoman also gave Lin Manxuan such a performance, forcibly dumping the pot to the Virgo constellation, I will go, please, can astrology be believed? Besides, Yang Ning doesn''t understand. If it is true, does it want to tell people all over the world that this Virgo woman is not only a **** but also a masochist? Anyway, Yang Ning never believed that Lin Manxuan would be interesting to him. "Intuition." Hua Xiyun smiled slightly: "From the intuition of a woman." Go to hell, intuition can this thing be eaten? Of course, despite the abdominal slaughter in his stomach, Yang Ning didn''t say it, but just responded and bowed his head to think about things. Hua Xiyun saw that Yang Ning did not want to continue to talk about this topic. She naturally would not stubbornly ask questions, smiled, and continued to drive the car to Changqing Mountain. After the car drove for a long time, I gradually saw the outline of the Evergreen Mountain. It took another five minutes before the car came to the foot of the Evergreen Mountain. "What''s that?" As soon as the door was opened, Hua Xiyun''s face changed, because a big white shadow was approaching quickly. "Sister Yun, don''t be afraid, it''s very kind." In fact, before getting off the train, Yang Ning knew that Bai Ying was squatting not far away to peep. After getting off the bus, he smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you a lot." Aoao... This big white shadow is the white mastiff. At the moment, it is circling around Yang Ning, and then with a loud noise, it creeps on the ground and appears very pious. "It''s a Tibetan Ao? It''s really big." Hua Xiyun covered her mouth and looked at the white mastiff in surprise. Aoao... It seems that an unfamiliar person was present, and the white mastiff suddenly stood up, staring fiercely at Hua Xiyun. This sturdy body shape, combined with the brutal culling trend, did not say that it really gave Hua Xiyun quite Great pressure. However, Bai Mastiff''s head hurts next, and it was naturally taken by Yang Ning. "She is my daughter-in-law." Seeing the White Mastiff looking over with dissatisfaction, Yang Ningli walked straight to Hua Xiyun''s side, and took the package, took it directly into his arms, but also leaned his head and kissed on Hua Xiyun''s cheek. Talked. White Mastiff tilted her head, her eyes wide with perplexity, then shook her head and lay on the ground. She looked at Yang Ning innocently, and sometimes looked at Hua Xiyun from time to time. Haw... Haw... At this moment, Yang Ning''s pants moved a few times, and the white mastiff climbed up almost like a conditional reflex, and ran directly to Yang Ning''s feet. Two big eyes looked at Yang Ning''s pants. . "Yeah, is it awake?" When seeing Yang Ning pick out Xiao Xiaodian, Hua Xiyun, who was overflowing with maternal love, immediately stretched out her palm, the intent was obvious. This adorable little guy had to hug her first. Xiao Xi does not exclude Hua Xiyun, but let Hua Xiyun hug and kiss her. This kind of intimacy shows the white mastiff stupid. For a while, this white mastiff, who is familiar with human nature, is actually very cleverly creeping under Hua Xiyun''s feet. The previous alert and hostility. Haw... Haw... Xiao Doudian was teased and leaned forward, but when he got up, he also found the white mastiff, and immediately called the white mastiff twice, and then made a move to jump to the ground. Hua Xiyun knew the meaning of this little guy, bent down, and put the little one on the ground, then the little guy crawled on the head of the white mastiff, and chirped, and looked very happy. The White Mastiff didn''t dare to move, and even his body was trembling. Even Hua Xiyun could see that the White Mastiff was quite nervous, lest he should move around, and angered the little guy who was playing on it. This scene made Hua Xiyun secretly stunned. You must know that she was quite surprised by this huge white mastiff, but she could see that this white mastiff, which looks no different from a lion, was so afraid of a mouse The cute pet of size, even if she is proud of her IQ, has a feeling that her brain is not enough at this moment. "Sister Yun, let''s go up the mountain, Grandpa Long is waiting for us." Yang Ning suddenly laughed. Just a moment ago, he smelled a strong wave, with a breath of summoning, and Yang Ning knew that this was the Dragon Master inviting him up the mountain. Chapter 1071： 1071 Hua Xiyuns determination Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1071: 1071 Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun held hands on the mountain, and the White Mastiff followed with a small spot that refused to come down. Obviously, for the temperature in Beijing, the White Mastiff became more and more unsuitable, or it was early because of the small spot on the back. Then he hid back into the ice and snow cave. ... After a cry of grievance, after putting down the Dot, the White Mastiff first lay in front of the Dot, made a cry, and then ran away with his legs, obviously intending to go back to avoid the heat. Now standing on the top of the Evergreen Mountain, Yang Ning looked at this little broken courtyard, there is no big touch, he has been staying on the figure lying on the chair from beginning to end- Dragon Master. "Xiao Yang, come, sit down." Now there is no Helian Shujing here, but it seems to be quite deserted, and there is no servant next to the dragon master, but he has a strong body and does not need to let others do everything. On behalf of the laborer, he actually enjoys this kind of life even more. In his words, this is called dismantling and returning to the mountains and hiding in the mountains. "Grandpa Long." Yang Ning pulled Hua Xiyun into a chair, first poured a cup of tea for Master Long, and then smiled: "Grandpa Long, actually I came this time..." "Do you want me to see the little girl of Ouyang''s family?" Long Master smiled. "Grandpa Long, you know?" Yang Ning was surprised. "Guess." Master Long took a sip of tea: "A while ago, the fourth elder said that Ouyang''s family wanted to see me, but I didn''t agree. This time you came to me without warning, and I happen to know more or less. Some things about you and Ouyang''s family are combined and guessed together." "Grandpa Long, you call this experience." Yang Ning scratched his head. Master Long glanced at Yang Ning first, then looked at the quiet and elegant Hua Xiyun, nodded, and praised, "It''s a pair of people with dragons." Yang Ning hadn''t tasted it for a while, but Hua Xiyun on the side was flushed all over. She bowed her head shyly and didn''t dare to look at Dragon Master, let alone Yang Ning, who was holding her hand and sitting on the side. . Of course, Yang Ning''s reaction was half a beat slower than Hua Xiyun. After hearing the subtext of Master Long, it would definitely be deceiving to say that he was not shy. But anyway, he was a man at all. See no one right? Therefore, I can only smile and cover up my inner shame, and quickly change the topic: "Grandpa Long, why is the Ouyang family looking for you? If it is very troublesome, I will refuse Uncle Zhao." "It''s not troublesome to talk about it. It''s just that this man is too old to be too lazy. For some things that are optional, there will always be a slack mind." Long Shi smiled and slowly said: "Ouyang''s family has recently been in Looking for a feng shui treasure, their demands are very high. If you want to find the kind of land in their minds, even if you go through the entire China, you cant find a few pieces." After a pause, Master Long shook his head and said: "To sum up, it''s that idiots talk about dreams. I put them on the reward they gave thirty years ago. I will try to find them, but for now, this person is also old. The body and bones are getting worse and worse. I still dont want to toss." "Since this is the case, I will refuse them for Grandpa Long and let them die." Yang Ning nodded. In fact, he also more or less produced the subtext in Longshi''s words, that is, he wanted Finding a feng shui treasure required by Ouyang''s family is totally a fantasy, just like finding hundreds of millions of empty boxes, it is completely delusional. "Xiao Yang, I heard that you have been moving a lot abroad recently." Master Long smiled to change the subject. "Ma Mahuhuo." Yang Ning is not sure which aspect Dragon Master is referring to, so the answer is a bit vague. "I really didn''t expect that you could achieve such a remarkable result, which was really unexpected." Long Master looked at Yang Ning several times before saying seriously: "Your destiny has already happened completely. Sharp changes, I dont see the bottom right now, and even I cant see your future path. As your elders, I really want to calculate the future for you, even if it reveals the heavens, but unfortunately, now I have the intention to Weakness, your life is like a turbid ocean, it is impossible to see what is hiding under the sea." Yang Ning was not surprised. He also knew that Master Long''s remarks came from the heart. He understood that since his destiny was tied to the Supreme System, he could not be easily seen. Even if it is seen, it is estimated to be false, because of the ability of the supreme system, I really want to mislead, even if the **** operator in front of me, it will be 100% broken. "What happened to Shujing''s child?" Master Long asked, a tone of concern and worry. "Grandpa Long, you can rest assured, she should be living well now." Mentioning Helian Shujing, Yang Ning thinks of Konggu Tianxue, and then the innocent and opposite-sex sister Babe. It''s been a while since I saw Babe, and I don''t know if she woke up. How is she recovering now? Do you remember his brother. There was a moment when Yang Ning wanted to go to Beizang to visit Beibei, but considering Hua Xiyun and not returning home for many days, he could only temporarily suppress his inner temptation. Master Long seemed to see Yang Ning''s thoughts and smiled: "Bebe''s condition should be very good. I can feel through the sky that she is awake and her body is getting healthier." It sounds like there is such a feeling of being unhanged, but Yang Ning chose to believe in the Dragon Master, not why, because the Dragon Master has absolute authority in this regard. Hua Xiyun is definitely a good daughter-in-law in the kitchen under the upper hall. Naturally, this meal was made by her own hands. The fragrance of the dishes attracted the white mastiff, but this product just came to see it and shouted from time to time. Shrugging his nose, he finally ran back to the cave with a cut piece of pork. No way, this ghost weather is completely torture for it, it would rather hold cold raw meat, and would not stay on the mountain, waiting for Hua Xiyun to prepare the food. "Sister Yun''s craftsmanship is good." Yang Ning took a bite of the meat and chewed it a few times before he could not help boasting. "Well, yes, it''s better than Shujing''s child." Master Long nodded with admiration. Listening to the compliments of Yang Ning and Master Long, Hua Xiyun was very happy and her blush was exquisite. She enjoyed this kind of tranquility and peace without worldly intrusion. Even when she was cooking, she even thought of a man she loved, Spend the rest of my life in this isolated mountain. However, she is well aware that this may just be extravagant hope, but she will never be extravagant, because she understands what path her man will take in the future. She cannot let her beloved man choose mediocrity as a success because of her selfishness. The woman behind the man, the first thing she has to do is not to let herself become a stumbling block to this man, but also to become an invisible help, the man''s back lies. Therefore, in order to catch up with this man''s footsteps, she no longer craves her leisure and becomes busy, just hoping to close the distance with this man in this way, so that each other in life, not because of each other''s concept of life, rhythm Continue to improve, and gradually pull out an invisible barrier! "I won''t fall, I won''t." Yang Ning secretly glanced at Yang Ning, who was very happy to talk to Long Shi. Hua Xiyun''s eyes flashed tenderness, and at the same time, she was firm. Chapter 1072： 1072 Undying Heart Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1072: 1072 Undead Heart This night, Yang Ning talked to Long Shi about many things, but most of them were talking about Long Ning, Yang Ning was listening, and Hua Xiyun always played the role of a good wife, leaning quietly on Yang Ning''s shoulder, counting the head On the stars. Perhaps it was not so sultry at night, and the white mastiff ran out panting, and curled up under Yang Ning''s feet, letting the little toss crawl around it. Master Long told Yang Ning a lot, and the more he went back, the more he talked about national affairs, listed various national policies for the future, and some links that Yang Ning needs to pay attention to. I can hear that although Master Long is not in any country, his loyalty to the country is unquestionable, and despite the fact that the words are not leaking, he can still hear that he is leading Yang Ning in one direction. Yang Ning itself is in a win-win direction. Yang Ning also accepted the advice of Master Long very humbly, and also asked for some links that he did not understand. Every time Yang Ning asked questions, Master Long would patiently solve his doubts. It wasn''t until the rising sun that the conversation ended. Hua Xiyun hadn''t known when she fell asleep, and Xiao Dou also snorted on her lap. As for the white mastiff, he returned to it at three or four in the morning. The dog kennel, that is, the snow cave. "Grandpa Long, you''re always here." Yang Ning took Hua Xiyun''s hand to stand on the stone steps, and was halfway up the hill. "Okay, boy, look back and say hello to your grandfather for me, and say you have prepared a good wine here, so come and have a few drinks with me." Master Long nodded with a smile. "I will tell you when I go back." Yang Ning opened the "Real Eye" and checked the attribute values ??of the Dragon Master, focusing on the physical attributes. He found that the physical attribute values ??of the Dragon Master were continuously decreasing in the downward trend. In a few years, the pillar of the dragon family will die. Even if Master Long is standing at the level of transcendence, he cant get rid of the time. After thinking about it, Yang Ning spent 10,000 points from the [shop], exchanged a small bottle of health liquid, and then got it out of his trouser pocket. Passed it to Dragon Master. "Grandpa Long, drop it into the water every morning, noon and evening." After receiving the health care solution, Master Long looked at Yang Ning meaningfully and nodded: "I wrote it down, boy, go back." "Yep." Looking at the back of Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun gradually away, Master Long sighed, and then returned to the summit alone. Looking at the dilapidated little yard in front of him, and the yellow dog that was getting old, he sighed for a long while before he pondered: "I used to use this as a world of young people as an excuse, and I refused to take that. In one step, as I grew older, I finally smoothed the water chestnut. Now, I want to make a child worry for me, Dragon Master, Dragon Master, when did you start and forget your original intention?" Anyway, he walked into the small yard, then picked up a rusty iron box from the side of the bed, then opened it, he gently put the health liquid into the box, and then closed the lid: "This is also broken In the future, I will not let myself continue to slack off. It is also time to leave Changqing Mountain and take a walk around to take a look at the local people''s livelihood and customs." Putting the lid down, the Dragon Master at this moment, like returning to the light, exudes a vitality: "After the tour is over, close the door, do not enter the sky, rather dry bone." "How long can Grandpa Long live?" On the way, Hua Xiyun suddenly asked a strange question. "Sister Yun, do you see that too?" Yang Ning was surprised. "If I guessed right, the bottle of green oil you sent should be a life-sustaining medicinal solution?" Seeing Yang Ning did not deny it, Hua Xiyun said again: "I also speculated from this point." "I knew I couldn''t hide Sister Yun." Yang Ning nodded. "Grandpa Long still has a life span of three or four years at most. "what?" Obviously, Hua Xiyun was surprised by Yang Ning''s conclusion. Even the right foot couldn''t help but stepped on the foot brakes. If there was no car behind him, there would be a rear-end play. "The medicine I gave Grandpa Long did indeed delay the time of his death, but you also know that this method of working against King Yan is just an expedient measure, and at most it can only be delayed for a year." Yang Ning shook his head. : "Then, Grandpa Long..." Yang Ning didn''t say anything later, but Hua Xiyun could understand everything. At the moment, the car was very quiet, and even a little bit was cleverly lying on Yang Ning''s shoulder to stop squeaking. Obviously, he could feel that Yang Ning''s mood was not very good. However, Yang Ning still has a sentence in his heart, that is, Dragon Master can still stay for another thirty years, but the premise is that Dragon Master can smoothly enter Tiangang. Yang Ning went home. When Ning Guoyu received a call from Sister Liu, he immediately took a day off. There was no way for him. This good son can''t see him now, especially when he heard that Yang Ning came back hand-in-hand with Hua Nizi. , This mother-in-law could immediately think about whether her son and his prospective daughter-in-law were doing firewood. They ran to a hotel in Beijing last night to open a room. Of course, on the way back, this mother-in-law had already thought of when to get engaged and when to get married, depending on Tight daughter-in-law, don''t let her move her fetus, wait for the child to be born, how to raise it, grow up in the future, whether it is politics or business. If Yang Ning knew that Ning Guoyu had such a tortuous association on the way back from the unit to the Qingquan Center, he would definitely not be able to praise his own mother. This brain hole is really not scary! "Auntie." Seeing Ning Guoyu''s servants entering the house, Hua Xiyun seemed like a shy young daughter-in-law. She stood up quickly and greeted her mother-in-law at the door. "Good boy, Xiyun, you haven''t come to talk to your aunt for a few days. Go and go to the living room. The aunt should chatter with you carefully, but I don''t think it''s too much to say to the aunt." Ning Guoyu took Hua Xiyun directly. In the living room, as soon as she entered the house, she saw a conversation coming from the hidden study. It is her father-in-law Yang Qingzhao and Yang Ning. It seems that the grandfather and grandson are engaged in some secret conversation. As Yang Qingzhao''s daughter-in-law, Ning Guoyu naturally knew that she couldn''t go to Yang Ning at this time. Even though she wanted to see her son immediately, fortunately, Hua Xiyun was with her and was not lonely. "A Ning, the task given to you by Beijing Zhonghai was successfully completed this time, and there are even unexpected gains in many places. They have affirmed and praised you internally, and they have been able to take a breath under the pressure for so long. ." Yang Qing looked after Yang Ning seriously and said: "Although your identity in Beijing Zhonghai is very special today, this identity is destined to be undisclosed and can only be known. So, outside, I wrote a letter to them. It was finally decided that you would still use the identities of Yang Family and Jun Jiu, which would make it easier for you to do things." "Good." Yang Ning certainly supported Yang Qingzhao''s decision, because he knew that his grandfather would not harm him. Perhaps it was all that was supposed to be said, Yang Qingzhao took a sip of tea, and suddenly smiled: "At night, our grandfather and grandson go to rub a meal next door, it is also time to harm his wine jar." "En." Yang Ning blushed, and at the same time faintly realized that the reason why the grandfather took the initiative to mention this matter is probably to give him and Hua Xiyun and discuss the engagement time with the Hua family! ps: There is no guarantee that I will be able to pass another chapter at night, but I will do my best. But I cant pass this chapter today, and I will make it up tomorrow. Since I said it, I will do it. Chapter 1073： 1073 Guest Chinese Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1073 1073 When the Hua family received the news, the old man ordered the servant to go to Zhang Luo to prepare on the spot. Although the two were separated by a wall, they hardly stayed in the room on weekdays. It''s not that the two are separated, but here is the Qingqing Center, where countless eyes are staring every day. Whether it is Yang Qingzhao or Hua Qingnian, they don''t want to arouse the suspicion of others because of frequent communication. In fact, not only the Yang family and the Hua family, but also the entire Qingquan center, all households rarely come to the door. It is no problem to meet and nod and chat on weekdays, even after the tea and dinner together in the flower garden, gym, nursing home, tea room. However, when it comes to such personal contact with each other, it is absolutely necessary to avoid taboos. There is no way, people are terrible, even if they are conscience-conscious, it is difficult to prevent others from thinking arbitrarily. After all, similar problems have occurred before, so even if it is really something, even if it is a few steps away, it must be said on the phone. Today, however, Yang Qingzhao led the Yang family to dinner at the Chinese family, but he was not afraid of other peoples gossip. Now in the Qingquan Center, with the spread of the people who care for them, most people know that the Yang familys boy wants to marry the Chinese family. The eldest granddaughter, the next two are relatives. What''s more, because of Kong Chenghao''s reasons, the Confucian family and the Yang family were directly opposed, but the strange thing was that Jing Zhonghai''s attitude was all on the Yang family''s side, which directly caused the Confucian family to encounter Waterloo. Nowadays, the Yang family is so powerful that no one dares to talk irresponsibly. Based on the unknown trust in Beijing, Zhongyang, the Yang family is even more prosperous. Therefore, even if he sees this scene, he dare not say much on the bright side, lest he himself Long tongue, revenge by the Yang family silently. This time, Yang Ning directly took Hua Xiyun''s hand into the Chinese family. At first, the girl was a little resisted. The young girl''s politeness was revealed. However, facing the overbearing Yang Ning, Hua Xiyun could only hang her head. Leading by Yang Ning. "Very good, very good." As soon as he entered the room, he started to call him like aunt and uncle, three aunts and two aunts, and made Yang Ning also bitter. When he looked at Yang Ning''s embarrassment, Hua Xiyun smiled secretly. Snapped! "Dare to laugh at me again, next time I shoot the other side." Feeling half of the buttocks was patted lightly and lightly, Hua Xiyun''s face was almost red to his neck. Now he raised his head in conscience and looked around. No one noticed the movement on her side before turning sideways. Whitening Yang Ning. In fact, even if the woman who fell in love is shrewd in the past, her brain will crash. For example, at the moment, Hua Xiyun''s self-confessed female middle school Liu Bowen, but now this IQ is simply a negative growth state. She thinks that others have not seen it, but in fact, how many people who can be on this occasion are fools? Are you blind? They are just happy to be dumb, they don''t want to pierce the paper. But, Hua Xiyun didnt become completely stupid, and soon she felt strange expressions on her face, a look that she didnt dare to laugh, and even appeared to watch the nose and nose, thinking for a moment, face It was even redder. This time I stared directly at Yang Ning. After blaming you all, I got rid of Yang Ning''s hand and climbed upstairs. "Don''t be too crazy, you little bastard, here is the Hua family, pay attention to me!" Yang Tianci said with a straight face, but he could not help but laugh out loud. Coincidentally, Yang Tianci happened to come to Beijing to deal with it today, mainly to report the drought prevention work in Anyang Province to Jingli. When I came back and heard that I was going to eat at the Hua family, I immediately laughed and said that I was really right this time. Yang Tianci smiled, and there was a laugh at the scene immediately. Even Ning Guoyu couldn''t help but beat Yang Ning''s head: "No bullying, Xi Yun, you know? Otherwise, your dad will teach you, and your mom will leave you alone. ." "How dare I, I''m very good to Yun Yun." Yang Ning Zheng''er said eight times. "Okay, don''t laugh at these two kids anymore. If anyone is scared away, my old Hua will take care of everyone." Old Master Hua pretends to be majestic, but everyone knows that this old man just compares to who They all laughed happily. "Sit down." Master Hua greeted Yang Qingzhao and others after sitting down, looked at Yang Ning: "A Ning, what do you think of my family Xiao Yun?" "Okay, it''s good." Yang Ning reflexively replied. "This boy, what do you say?" Ning Guoyu patted Yang Ning''s shoulder, and then said: "Your grandpa wants to ask you, do you like Xi Yun?" "Like." Yang Ning said innocently. "This child is estimated to be thin-skinned, so many people are watching, this is not usually the case." Ning Guoyu defeated his son''s appearance, as if to say, how savvy your mother and me are, how to give birth to a baby son, Was it silly on this occasion? Yes, it must have inherited his dad, dull, like a piece of wood. Thinking of this, Ning Guoyu turned his head and glared at Yang Tianci fiercely. This made Yang Tianci, who was still drinking tea, almost squirt out of the water, and I let it go. What happened? There is something wrong with drinking tea by yourself. This lying gun is too inexplicable, right? Maybe, my wife and wife are not happy tonight, should I get off the sofa? For a time, Yang Tianci, who was inexplicably lying in the gun, was full of tears, saying that it would be easier for Nima to be a good man outside and a good husband at home? Combined with the situation at the scene, Yang Tianci had a grievance that was even uglier than Dou E, and directly vented to Yang Ning, straight face, and stared at Yang Ning severely: "I can''t speak." This time it was Yang Ning''s turn to feel wronged, and he dared to go around for a long time, or was he wrong? Is it wrong to say that you like it? Do you have to say you dont like it? Yang Ning''s eyes widened widely, and then he made a decision, that is silence is gold, and who asked him, he did not intend to answer. "He Feng, we are here today, I want to..." Before Ning Guoyu''s words were finished, Hua Hefeng smiled and said, "Guo Yu, I know you are here for two children. We do not have any opinions about Aning and Xi Yun. We are all Old friends and neighbors, no turning around, then all the vulgar things such as salutes are exempted. Let the old people choose a time and let this matter go." Lying! A good father-in-law! Yang Ning was stunned again. Speaking of raising relatives, wasn''t the father-in-law''s husband and mother the hardest to wait? How dare you feel so happy? Looking at the side of the mother-in-law who nodded happily, a posture that feared her mother-in-law''s repentance, Yang Ning had a feeling of tears in his face, saying, this marriage is really too good, right? Seeing that the two have already started looking for someone to come together to celebrate the eighth birthday, Yang Ning is holding his chin. He feels that it is a little redundant to stay here because he seems to have nothing to do with him. In other words, you cant consider it if you discuss it. How do the parties feel? No matter how bad it is, do you have to ask for advice? Let me go and arrange marriage, this is Hong Guoguo''s arrangement! However, I like it! boom! Just when Yang Ning felt bored, suddenly, a door slamming sounded, and at the same time, there was a voice like a cows throat: "Ma Le Ge Tun, Bao Ye came back and ran eighteen red lights in a row, and crashed into seven. The car finally caught up." Eighteen red lights? There have been seven traffic accidents? Nima, Huabaoshan classmate, can you not take the Beijing traffic police seriously? This is an escape! However, this should be the character of this product, right? "You still have a face to say, let Lao Tzu roll back into the room and think about it, and wait for dinner before coming down!" Mr. Hua pointed to Huabao Mountain angrily. ps: I don''t know if it can be tried. This is the fourth chapter of the promise. Chapter 1074： 1074 Engagement Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1074 Chapter 1074 Engagement Hua Baoshan shrugged his neck. It would have been just a rush to enter the house and change his shoes. Now I can see clearly, Nima, the house is full of people, scaring the baby...coughing coughing, scaring Baobao! Seeing Master Hua standing up on crutches, pointing at himself was a scolding. Hua Baoshan rarely smiled happily. While squeezing his eyebrows at the crying Yang Ning, he ran towards the stairs. And also shouted: "Senior man, don''t be angry, I will go to the wall and think about it." "Huh, this kid doesn''t wrestle today?" Mr. Hua also froze. But just after the doubt was over, I saw Hua Baoshan, who had just turned into the stairs, stretched out half of his head and shouted: "Oh, remember to call me for dinner, don''t forget." "piss off!" Master Hua angrily smashed his crutches, seeing Hua Baoshan shrink his neck and slipped away, so he sat down and scolded: "I know to eat, and I know to be in trouble all day long." "Grandpa Hua, don''t be angry." Yang Ning smiled and stood up. "Baoshan is just like this. You are old and you don''t know. If he suddenly turns sexually and becomes well-behaved, it might be a real deal." When Master Hua heard it, he clapped his hands secretly, and that was the reason. In the event that Hua Baoshan really changed his personality one day, and became a good boy who didn''t need to worry about it at home, it might have been a big disaster. Therefore, this tortoise or grandson is honestly a troublemaker, at least it means that the family is at peace. Wait, if he scolds his tortoise and grandson, does he also scold himself? What''s the matter? Old turtle? Grandpa Hua suddenly opened his eyes wide, then smashed the cane in his hand angrily. For a time, it was really shocking. Even Yang Ning didn''t expect this Chinese grandfather to be a moody lord, Nima, wouldn''t she be wrong again? Seeing Yang Tianci staring at himself with a straight face, Yang Ning felt that he was really cheap, which caused a commotion for no reason at all! Well, from now on, be a quiet beautiful man unwaveringly, don''t bother me, I want to be quiet! Sure enough, after playing this, Yang Ning said nothing, completely transformed into a sullen type sad young man, while listening to the so-called marriage of parents Zhang Luo, while being looked at from time to time by relatives of both parties like a little complaint, with The zoo looks like a monkey. "I went out to breathe." Yang Ning couldn''t bear this strange look, patted his thigh, and got up and left. Yang Tianci and others didn''t stop, anyway, there was nothing Yang Ning had anymore. As soon as he came to the small courtyard, Yang Ning heard some unclear shouts: "Hey, Yang Ning..." When I looked up, I saw Hua Baoshan leaning out of his head and looked around suspiciously. "Come up." Hua Baoshan waved to Yang Ning. Nodding his head, Yang Ning went upstairs directly from another staircase. Because the housing style of Qingquan Center is similar, the difference is only reflected in the decoration pattern, so Yang Ning entered the family and made no difference to follow his own home. The latest and fastest update "Really engaged with my sister?" Hua Baoshan asked as soon as he entered. "Why? Do you want to object?" Yang Ning glanced at Hua Baoshan angrily, saying that the movement in the hall just now was not obvious enough? "I can''t ask for anything!" Hua Baoshan shook his head and said with a smile: "I can finally send my sister out, haha, cool." "You seem very happy?" Yang Ning looked at Yang Ning again. "Happy, of course happy, is my sister married, do I have to be upset?" When Hua Baoshan asked, Yang Ning had to swallow it back when he came to the mouth. Yeah, this word really choked people, and he couldn''t find any rebuttal for a while. Hua Baoshan smiled and said: "When I was playing outside, I heard you were going to get engaged to my sister, and I came back soon. See, is it enough buddy?" "Called brother-in-law." Yang Ning said sternly. "Cut." This time it was Huabaoshan''s turn to roll his eyes, and then said: "Oh, my sister, why didn''t you see her? She was not at home?" "Look at the relatives in your family, even I can''t bear to run out. She has a thicker skin than me, and has returned to the room early." Yang Ning didn''t have a good airway. "I don''t like to listen to these words, and those relatives will come later, it''s probably not much better." Hua Baoshan pouted. "That''s right." Yang Ning suddenly sat on the sofa in distress: "Actually, I was not prepared at all." "What preparation is needed?" Hua Baoshan''s eyes widened wide: "I said, wouldn''t you want to repent? I have heard that you have been staying with my sister these days and live in Together, you have to be responsible to my sister, otherwise, our brothers will have no friends!" "Wipe, do you think I am the kind of person?" Yang Ning didn''t have a good air. "That''s right." Hua Baoshan smiled, patting Yang Ning''s shoulder. What the hell! Yang Ning glared at Hua Baoshan. He was totally uninterested in persuading the goods. Looking at the goods with a smile on his face, he might not have any dirty thoughts in his mind, although he wanted to prove that he was pure. However, playing the piano against a cow is obviously not Yang Ning''s style, so as not to be described more and more dark. No longer talking about this topic decisively with Hua Baoshan. After Yang Ning consciously turned around, the two began to talk about their experiences in their youth and their daily life interesting stories. Chatting and chatting, it was time for dinner. When I went downstairs, Hua Xiyun was already in the restaurant Zhang Luo. When I saw Yang Ning, Wen Wan smiled, it looked just like usual. Catch the shame of some daughters. "A Ning, I have chosen a good date with your parents. It is scheduled to be on the eighth of next month. How do you like it?" Hua Hefeng was speaking. Both sides were very satisfied on this day, and he was invited by Master Long. The son came to help. "So fast?" Yang Ning froze: "I''m not 22 years old yet." "It''s engagement, not marriage." Yang Tianci coughed beside him. He really wanted to knock Yang Ning''s head. "Everyone listens to Hua Bo." Yang Ning naturally has no opinion, and he dare not have any opinion at all. "Grandpa, Dad, Mom, I''m a little uncomfortable. I will go back to my room and rest." Hua Xiyun just moved the chopsticks and suddenly put it down, and then went upstairs like an escape. There is no sludge at all. Yang Ning can understand Hua Xiyun''s mood. After all, even with the ambiguous eyes of the two tables, even he can''t stand it. If there is a silly smile around him, just looking at the Huabao Mountain that eats and drinks, maybe he has to withdraw. Left. No one said how Hua Xiyun, the girl''s family is thin-skinned, they are all coming over, naturally understand this tone. Of course, when the Yang family and the Hua family held this family feast, the outside world also quietly flowed out the matter of Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun getting engaged. This incident caused a shock at the entire core level of Beijing. Although it is known that the only son of the Yang family and the eldest granddaughter of the Hua family are in a love relationship, the fact that the true engagement is confirmed represents another layer of deep meaning. That is, the Hua family and the Yang family are completely connected into a united front, and the resources of both parties will begin to make substantial contact and use. The Yang family and the Hua family, which are like giants, will become more terrible because of this family marriage. . For a time, these core-level figures were all heavy in their hearts. Some people chose to pick up the phone as soon as possible to congratulate others, while others were sitting in front of the phone and wavering. Others contacted and worried about how to deal with this matter. In short, because of this engagement that came so soon, the entire core circle of the capital has suddenly become clouded... Chapter 1075： 1075 open house? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1075 1075 Open House? This night, there is no sleepless night, but Yang Ning exited early, and then secretly pulled Hua Xiyun away from the Qingquan Center. The latest and fastest update For him, whether to be engaged or not is not the most important thing, because his relationship with Hua Xiyun is completely beyond a marriage contract, but the daughter''s family always needs a place, especially standing in the Hua family. At this level, what matters more is the face of the door lintel. Therefore, to deal with Hua Xiyun, not only depends on whether the Hua family is happy, but the most important thing is to give Hua Xiyun a place. Yang Ning took Hua Xiyun''s hand and wandered on the street, looking at the back and forth figures on the street. He was wearing sunglasses, but he was not conspicuous, but the tall size, with Hua Xiyun''s face value, still attracted The eyes of others. "What''s wrong with you?" Hua Xiyun suddenly found that Yang Ning''s face was not right. "Sister Yun, why don''t we find a hotel?" Yang Ning''s face was anxious. "Ah?" Hua Xiyun froze, not to mention her. Even the people around him heard it more or less. Wasn''t it too anxious to whisper this guy? Yang Ning looked anxious and didn''t even wait for Hua Xiyun to open her mouth. Without saying anything, she pulled Hua Xiyun and walked in a certain direction. There was a five-star hotel in Beijing. Hua Xiyun''s entire face was red. Her brain was messed up, and she was always trying not to struggle a little. Otherwise, wouldn''t it seem too casual? Although both parties are engaged, they love him, but... Yeah, shame, do you want to struggle? Her heart is up and down, but this body, but there is no resistance at all, so let Yang Ning pull into the hotel, until the room is opened, enter the door, looking at the style of decoration , Hua Xiyun was completely awake. At this moment, her face was red and swollen, completely made of tomatoes, and even numb: "I...I...or...or should I take a bath?" There was no response, she kept her head down, but she couldn''t wait for Yang Ning''s answer for a long time, she raised her courage and raised her head. For a time, the original cowardice and fear turned into crying and laughing. Because, Yang Ning was lying on the bed, and his chest began to rise and fall. "This..." Hua Xiyun couldn''t help but have a bit of forbearance. She walked to Yang Ning and sat down to make sure that Yang Ning was asleep, and tenderness appeared on her face. As if she had made a major decision, she glanced at the bathroom, then got up and walked in. Soon, a dripping sound appeared in the bathroom, and the heat rose. About ten minutes later, when Hua Xiyun came out again, she was only wrapped in a white towel. She walked to the bed with white legs and bowed. Untied Yang Ning''s clothes, leaving only one pair of underwear, then she turned off the light, and then went to bed, leaning quietly on Yang Ning''s chest, feeling Yang Ning''s heartbeat. At night, it was so quiet, but Yang Ning had no time to enjoy the life of this faint monarch in his arms. At this moment, he was standing on the wall of the dream cabin, looking at the vast crowd in front of him. Kai Yao, the lord of the empire, personally took the army to attack the dream cabin. Is it broken? Yang Ning thought about it thoughtfully, Sharp had not come again within the agreed period of one month, and the deadline of one month had been exceeded. Depending on the situation, Sharp''s situation was not good. Combined with Kai Yao''s courageous army, it is clear that it must rely on it. But Yang Ning was puzzled. Why did Kai Yao dare to lead the army? "Huh, I don''t care if you are a dragon or not, or if you have a master-level master, and all in all, today, I will completely capture this place." Kai Yao shouted loudly. "Really?" Yang Ning said with a sneer. "Just by the people you brought?" "I''m leading 50,000 soldiers this time, and I can completely level you here. I don''t deny that you do have masters, but as long as she can delay her for a while." Kai Yao looked at Yang Ning coldly. "Aren''t you afraid of my crystal cannon, which will blow up your army?" After a pause, Yang Ning smiled: "Including you." "You don''t dare to do this, because you are there." Kaiyao decided Yang Ning''s expression. "Joke, your brain was kicked by a donkey, you have to flatten my territory, life and death, I will not die together?" Yang Ning looked at the idiot, looking at Kai Yao. When Yang Ning said this, Kai Yao was stunned. It seemed that he remembered that once a person was forced to a dead end, it was very likely to do such a crazy thing. Will others not be sure, but he Will. Right now, he was forced to a dead end before he came here, otherwise, who would offend an emperor? If there is any room for turnaround, he will never reach this point. "kill!" Kai Yao gritted his teeth and looked at Yang Ning''s smug face. He wanted to kill Yang Ning: "Even if you die, you die together! I don''t believe that you can resist fifty thousand soldiers!" Catherine and others stood on the city walls, looking pale and shouting at the shouting and killing noises. It is undeniable that despite the Shenwei Jing''s artillery pressure, but at such a short distance, they can be implicated even if they go down. At the same time, they were also wondering why the soldiers of these empire appeared here from the sky, and no one noticed it beforehand, which is really surprising! When Kai Yao was full of confidence, suddenly, Yang Ning said with a curse: "Of course I can''t, but they can." they? Yang Ning''s words made everyone a little puzzled, and no one knew who they were in Yang Ning''s mouth, but they believed that Yang Ning would not lie. But the question is, this black lamp is blind, how can there be anything that can withstand the 50,000 soldiers under the black pressure? Buzz... Zizizizizizizi... "Huh, what sound?" Suddenly, Elder standing on the wall frowned. "Look, it''s a group of flying insects, a lot!" As a magician, Yan quickly felt a wave in the air. He looked along the wave and immediately numb his scalp. Simply, too much! It''s too much to see clearly! This flying insect was like a locust crossing, engulfing the soldiers in the front in a blink of an eye, screaming, screaming, panic, and more. Through the night, the soldiers in the back discovered that the companions in front were all one by one. Instant death! Damn, what is this! Kai Yao showed a shocked look, but soon, she became panicked. He pulled the reins around the horse''s neck and wanted to evacuate to the rear. However, it seemed that there were a few giants in this group of monsters who had locked him. Before he ran away, he quickly approached and then rushed to him. On the body. "what!" The screaming sounded, but this kind of sound was insignificant at all, because every minute and every second of the scene, there was a wailing screaming sound. "Lord, dead!" Some people shouted in shock, and more and more soldiers also howled in horror. However, their screams were soon engulfed by the monsters all over the mountains, and for a while, only the bones of the forest were left. Cruel! It''s too tragic! But everyone who witnessed this scene was so terrified that he didnt possess his whole body, and his entire face was not white. Even Elder, who had been in battle, was pale at the moment. He swears that he will never provoke Yang Ning in this life. This is A demon that slaughters the world alive! Yang Ning looked at the battlefield. At this moment, his eyes were cold: "Kill them." Chapter 1076： 1076 I like you Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1076 Chapter 1076 These flying insects are naturally the spirit beetles in the site of Atlantis. Now they have completely mastered the right to use Atlantis. For the difference between these spirit beetles, Yang Ning was able to skip Ewing. The latest and fastest update Perhaps, the individual spirit beetle is not high in combat power, and will be shot by the masters casually, but once these spirit beetles form a group, the attack will become very strong and strong. In particular, these spirit beetles are fully resistant, even if they are the members of the Sky Knights who protect Kai Yao, they have not been able to stop them at all, which also directly led to the death of Kai Yao, because these Sky Knight members erroneously underestimated The resistance of the spirit beetle is added, and the object is the first generation spirit beetle! Looking at the spirit beetle in the mountains and the wild, Yang Ning''s state of mind is completely different from that of the beginning. He is now panicked and becomes calm, like a spectator watching, quietly watching this as a world-like purgatory. However, in this scene, Xie Erna, Catherine and other people moved their fingers, and even the spine was a lot of cold, and even worse, it was already terrified. Where is the attack of the empire, it is completely defeated! They couldnt believe where Yang Ning came from, and by what means, he found such a number of monsters, but what is certain is that this time, the imperial sergeant Kai Yao dumped will be completely defeated, even The whole army is annihilated. The fighting power of these monsters is too strong! "Lord, what kind of worm is this?" Morrison walked tremblingly beside Yang Ning, feeling the strange bugs flying by from time to time. He felt that he could only get a sense of security by standing beside Yang Ning. Not only he, people like Catherine and Elder, but also subconsciously approached Yang Ning. They didn''t expect these monsters to understand human nature. In case of sudden madness, they bit them a bit, which is not a joke. Please, the skeletal bones under the city walls are not enough to be an example? This is still a beautiful place on earth, because of the murderous nature of these monsters, it has already become a world of purgatory! I believe that many years later, they will remember the tragedy that happened outside the city walls today. Yang Ning suddenly blew a whistle. The spirit beetles, who were still showing the fighting trend, consciously stopped the killing, and then began to return along the original path. The execution power was so outrageously high that Catherine and others were surprised. Watching these spirit beetles fade like a tide, the surviving imperial soldiers collapsed to the ground one by one, and at this moment, they showed indescribable fear of the wall that was not high in the distance. "Take away the bones on the ground." Yang Ning shouted: "If you don''t clean up, I promise you can''t live until dawn." After talking, Yang Ning turned and walked down the city wall. Elder and others looked at Yang Ning''s back. At this moment, there was an indisputable fear. It was this man who killed tens of thousands of imperial soldiers in the command just understated! Moreover, three members of the Knights of the Sky and the lord of the Empire, Kai Yao, were also dead! Fortunately, he didn''t kill all the soldiers who had no intention of fighting. He still has humanity. The original urgent situation was completely dispersed because of Yang Ning''s appearance. Standing in front of the fire, he looked at the small hut that was not accessible by ordinary people. Xie Erna and others looked dignified, and at the same time they were puzzled. Where is the spirit beetle? "Yep?" After Yang Ning opened his eyes slightly and let the Spirit Beetle return to Atlantis, Yang Ning cut off the connection with [Dream House]. His first feeling was that something was pressing on his chest. At this moment, the surroundings were quiet and the brightness of the light was not high. He felt a warm breath coming from his chest. Is breathing. "Sister Yun?" The brightness of the light did not stop Yang Ning from seeing the surrounding environment. When he saw Hua Xiyun lying on his chest, Yang Ning felt a little dazed, but then, his breathing became rapid. ! Because, until this moment, he found out that Hua Xiyun was...not wearing clothes! Sin! Nima! Yang Ning unconsciously pulled off the blanket on his body and glanced at the position of the crotch. Fortunately, he was still wearing underwear. There seemed to be no strange feeling. This should indicate that she had not given Yun sister just that. No, she didn''t give us anything. I''ll just go and get pushed back. Yang Ning resolutely resisted. This is immoral and must be condemned. However, if it was really pushed back, maybe I was still stealing music. After all, Yang Ning''s silly expression now completely betrayed his original heart. He reached out and gently stroked Hua Xiyun''s soft hair, feeling the warm and slippery palms, watching the jade person beside him. Sleeping like a sleeping beauty, at this moment, Yang Ning was so absorbed that he forgot his self. For a long time, when he was awake, Yang Ning could clearly feel the temptation at the crotch, but he did not implement anything, but got out of bed hurriedly and ran to the toilet. After a while, a burst of dripping sounded, but there was no slight heat rise, this product, even cold water! "Finally, this little brother is getting more and more restless." Yang Ning wiped his body out, looking proudly at the **** that had no difference. He felt a little proud in his heart. He seemed to want to express it. Brother is not Casual people. Gently cover Hua Xiyun with a blanket, then Yang Ning walked to the balcony of the room and sat on the balcony sofa to watch the stars in the sky. Of course, this has nothing to do with poetry and painting. He is completely aware of what he would do to Hua Xiyun if he continued to lie in bed. But he didn''t want to do this, and he didn''t want to take Hua Xiyun''s precious first time in such a way and in such an environment. He just hoped that, when both parties were well prepared, a warm and romantic environment would be logical. From the bones, Yang Ning is conservative and willing to pass this conservativeness to the people around him. The sun is gradually rising, feeling the light of the rising sun, Yang Ning stretched out comfortably, this night, he was browsing the [shop] to pass the time to see what items he needs now, or needs later . "You didn''t sleep?" Hua Xiyun didn''t know when she came out. She had already put on her nightgown. At the moment, she hugged Yang Ning from behind: "Why?" Yang Ning didn''t turn around. He knew what Hua Xiyun wanted to ask, and felt that Hua Xiyun''s tone was unclear whether she was lucky or lost. "Sister Yun, I hope that in the night of a certain year, a certain month, and a certain day, while enjoying the tranquil and warm atmosphere, let each other make sense." Yang Ning said, turning around, gently touching Hua Xi Yun''s curly hair, gazing affectionately at Hua Xiyun''s dim eyes: "I like you, Sister Yun." "I like you too." Hua Xiyun raised her toes slightly, this time, she took the initiative to stretch her lips towards Yang Ning. Under the shining and witness of the sun, the two once again entered into a hot kiss. Unlike the past, this time, the two parties have invested as much as possible, and at the same time, the inner distance between each other is also constantly drawing closer and closer. "Someday, I will let Yun Yun become the happiest woman in the world." Yang Ning thought secretly, and his heart was firm. Chapter 1077： 1077 Wangfu International Hotel Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1077 Chapter 1077 Wangfu International Hotel In a blink of an eye, it took a week. In the past few days, Yang Ning and Hua Xi have been together, of course, not two people were alone, but running between the Yang family and the Hua family, because more and more Relatives and friends came to the door, and both sides had to be open, and even the two students had to come with blessings. Regarding the movements of the Yang family and the Hua family, although all the families in the Qingquan Center have suspicions in private, no one has spoken it out. Regarding the matter of Luocheng, there is Ewing who is in the wind and rain, and Yang Ning is not worried at all. After all, he is the ancestor of the vampire. With the seamless integration of the new body, it is just around the corner to restore the peak state. Even if it is the Temple of the Moon, Ewing can completely ignore it. Of course, Ewing would still call every day to report the latest situation to Yang Ning and listen to Yang Ning''s opinions. As a loyal servant, at this point, Ewing''s almost mechanized thinking is deeply rooted. He will never be slack in Yang Ning even because of his gradually restored strength. "Why are you pulling me out again today?" Yang Ning got rid of Huabaoshan''s pull angrily. Early in the morning, he was still lying on the bed. Whoever thought of it rushed in. He didn''t say anything and pulled directly. Run him downstairs. "Naturally it''s a fun place." Hua Baoshan laughed: "I just got two invitation letters to participate in the charity auction held on the top floor of the Wangfu International Hotel. You know, I don''t understand this thing very well, and you Its different, its the best, so let me go to my staff. "That''s it?" Yang Ning''s head shook like Gulang: "No, it''s boring." "No, you have to go, do you not treat me as a buddy." Hua Baoshan looked unhappy, seeing that Yang Ning was leaving, and he was pulling alive. "I said that Baoshan, a charity auction of this nature, is entirely for you laymen. Under normal circumstances, it is good to get a few authentic products." Of course, Yang Ning knows the doorway inside, no matter how he said All belong to this industry. "Go, it''s boring at home anyway." Hua Baoshan changed his coquettish route, and Yang Ning burst into tears. "Boring? You said to your sister to try it out. Do you think I am bored with your sister?" Yang Ning said with a smile. Hua Baoshan squeaked what he wanted to say, but dare not dare to say that, in the end he could only shrug his head and said helplessly: "Just accompany me on a trip, you don''t want my hard-earned hard-earned money to fetch water Drift? Aside from our small relationship, we are relatives anyway?" "Relatives? Which kind of relatives are you?" Yang Ning still seemed to laugh. Huabao Mountain was almost stomping like a lady, and finally gritted her teeth and said: "Brother-in-law, is this all right?" "Good boy, this is ridiculous. Yang Ning smiled and said: "Since this, I will accompany you to go. But lets talk about it first, then dont hold your throat and see what you see. You have to ask me everything. If you are not obedient, I will immediately turn around and leave. " "Okay, no problem, you are willing to go." Hua Baoshan, who was still green in the previous moment, rubbed his hands with a smile at the moment. It seemed that he did not mind the previous tunes, and he got on his suv, and then Open the car window, shouting and let Yang Ning hurry up, the charity shoot will start soon. Wangfu International Hotel is located on the famous commercial street in Beijing. The land price here is ridiculously expensive, and the rent of the shop is quite high. It is not a place where ordinary people can worry about. However, the price is expensive, and it naturally has its truth. Not to mention that at night, it is just early in the morning, and it is also coming and going. Looking for a parking space? Hey, just rush towards this street, you even have to find a bicycle for a long time to find the parking place. The car entered the Wangfu International Hotel all the way, and got off the underground parking lot, then took the elevator and went directly to the top floor. As soon as I walked out of the elevator, I saw more than a dozen beautiful young ladies in two rows bowing to say hello, a little closer to the window, standing a lot of entrepreneurs in formal wear, basically aged over 40, and not Wear less gold and silver and dress very richly. The appearance of Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan is a little bit different, because the dress is not very particular, it seems more casual, and the age is too young. Many entrepreneurs stopped talking and secretly looked at people like Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan, who seemed to be wondering if these two young boys were the rich second generation, and whose son . You should know that such a formal occasion is an opportunity to expand your network, so people who are basically invited will come here in person to participate in the charity auction. Their starting point is just to know more Boss, build a bigger network. The tacky point is that the drunkard''s intention is not to drink. The hall where the Yipai was held was obviously renovated. In addition to the tables and chairs in the center, the walls in all directions were covered with a variety of famous paintings covered by glass, and a booth was placed to cover bulletproof glass. Various ancient products. Of course, in the exhibition area of ??each ancient product and art exhibition, there is a serious security guard. There are eight senior security guards wearing bulletproof vests and holding shotguns at the gate. The headset has a very serious look, and its eyes are always looking around, showing a strong sense of vigilance. "Bao Ye!" At this time, a handsome man came over, and Yang Ning was a little impressed with the goods. It was the same Wu Wu he met when he came back years ago. Lord Wu was obviously very famous in this charity auction. Watching Lord Wu even respected Huabaoshan, who was a big man, and showed a little awe to Yang Ning, a group of people immediately started whispering, guessing Yang Ning The beginning of Huabao Mountain. Perhaps, for Yang Ning, not many people in this upper circle know, but for Bao Ye, who is famous in Beijing, as long as he is not a foreigner, or an honest businessman who rarely walks in the officialdom, then he has seen more or less. Heard. Soon, Bao Ye''s old coquettish history was immediately dug up and became a talk for everyone in the venue. However, few people recognized Yang Ning, and even probed for most of the day, but still could not tell why. There are already some business owners who have secretly asked people to investigate Yang Nings information. A treasure lord alone is enough to attract their attention. At present, it seems that a more outstanding family member has come. Clearly, even if there is no friendship, in the future, we must tell those prodigal family members to seldom provoke them, so as not to pit them. Soon, some corporate bosses became weird, even stunned. Because it''s too simple to check Yang Ning''s information. A search engine alone lists a lot of information about Yang Ning. Although these materials do not represent anything, there is a spearhead on the Internet that Yang Ning has an amazing family background. There is even a saying that at present, the relevant state departments are diluting Yang Ning''s influence on the Internet! Not blocked! Is desalination! Rhythm of fading! Damn, this can only explain one problem, that is, Yang Ning''s background is skyrocketing! Chapter 1078： 1078 Coincidence with an acquaintance Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1078 Chapter 1078 "Huh, sister-in-law, what are you looking at?" A curious voice interrupted Ye Jingxuan''s staring gaze. "what?" Ye Jingxuan awakened violently. Immediately afterwards, her face turned red, and she couldn''t help but agile young girl beside her eyes. "Lin Lin, don''t shout!" The boy sitting on the other side turned red at the moment, looking anxious. However, he was sweet in his heart, and when he looked to Ye Jingxuan, he found that the other party didn''t look at him at all and couldn''t help showing disappointment. "Yeah, isn''t that the boy I saw at school? He seems to be named Yang Ning. I know him. A while ago, there were all reports about him on the Internet." The smart girl is naturally Dong Lin, and the boy is her brother Dong Yang. "What are some of you young people talking about, so happy talking." The two middle-aged people smiled and turned their heads. One of them was Xie Zuhai who took Ye Jingxuan to participate in this charity auction. The other was Dong Lin and Dong Yangs father, Dong Guoan. "Say him, he''s famous, dad, uncle Xie, let me tell you, his name is Yang Ning, yes..." Before Dong Lin finished, Xie Zuhai stood up almost conditionedly and opened his eyes wide: "Lin Lin, what are you talking about? Yang Ning? Where is he?" Obviously, Dong Lin was also taken aback by the action of Xie Zuhai, patted his chest, and then pointed in the direction of Yang Ning: "Uncle Xie, he is over there." Looking in the direction that Dong Lin pointed, Xie Zuhai immediately saw the figure of Yang Ning, without hesitation, walked directly to Yang Ning. Dong Guoan was also a little curious, but he did not go with Xie Zuhai. After all, for young people, especially strangers, he seemed to have little interest. Guess who the real estate business might be. Of course, Dong Guoan inadvertently asked Dong Lin about Yang Ning, but he heard it, and did not analyze the information that could show Yang Nings identity, so he didnt have much interest in understanding. The acquaintances said hello. "Xiao Yang, you are here too." Xie Zuhai walked to Yang Ning with a smile. "Come, Baoshan, let me introduce you. This is Uncle Xie, which I mentioned to you before. It''s a great deal of effort." Yang Ning was also very surprised after seeing Xie Zuhai. Thanks to this, let him Know a few treasures with rare soil. "Xie Bobo is good." Since it was introduced by Yang Ning, Huabaoshan was naturally very attentive and immediately shook hands with Xie Zuhai. "Hello, are you the treasure master famous in the capital?" Xie Zuhai laughed, and now it seems that there is still a gentleman in the business field, the whole man who walks the rivers and lakes. "Yo, Uncle Xie can''t call me that way." Hua Baoshan smiled and said: "Just call me Baoshan. If Xie Uncle encounters something in the future that is not eye-opening in Beijing, just report my name and guarantee that no one will dare to offend you. " "It must be." Politeness is always necessary, and this treasure man''s face cannot be refuted. However, Xie Zuhai can''t really worry about this. After all, relying on the name of a junior fox is fake, and others can be shameless, he Xie Zuhai wanted it. At the invitation of Xie Zuhai, Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan came to his original position. Lord Wu also sat silently. He actually wanted to say hello to Yang Ning many times, but he couldn''t catch the opportunity and was very anxious. And regretted that when he first met, why did he not establish a good relationship with Yang Ning. As a military background, Wu Ye''s deeds about Yang Ning are unpretentious, and he did not expect that the boy who was ignored by him was actually the only descendant of the Yang family. After the death of Kong Chenghao, it was not only okay, but it also caused the Confucian family to be repeatedly cleansed. Regarding Yang Ning, he wanted to be stupefied and awed, and he dared not cross Lei Chi easily, so as not to cause Yang Ning displeasure. He also finally tasted, what is a companion like a companion tiger. "You are Yang Ning?" Ye Jingxuan was planning to say hello to Yang Ning, but Dong Lin came up and looked at Yang Ning curiously: "Wow, you are more handsome than the photos on the Internet. Is there a female? My friend?" "Lin Lin, you can''t be so rude." Since Xie Zuhai came back, Dong Guo''an will naturally come back. When he saw that his daughter didn''t have any image, he asked long and short. Dong Lin threw out her tongue and immediately ran back to her seat, but as soon as she sat down, she pulled Ye Jingxuan to start her daughter''s whisper. Dong Guoan looked like he was shaking his head for a while, and smiled at Yang Ning: "Little brother, my daughter is not very sensible, she has such a temperament, don''t be surprised." "It''s all right." Yang Ning smiled and shook his head. "Xiaoyang, let me introduce you. This is a good friend of my business and an old comrade in the past. You can take care of it in the future." Xie Zuhai immediately got up and introduced Dong Guoan: "His last name is Dong." "Uncle Dong." Yang Ning nodded politely. Dong Guo''an was quite puzzled. He was a person of identity anyway. To introduce, let me introduce the little boy in front of me. What would it be to introduce him to a young man? Also, what is more care? Strange, let a young man take care of himself? If not for the occasion, Dong Guoan really wanted to ask Xie Zuhai, are you ill? Despite his doubts, Dong Guoan smiled and extended his hand: "Xiao Yang." Yang Ning politely stood up, reached out and shook hands with Dong Guoan, then sat down. This attitude made Dong Guoan frown frivolously because he had a feeling of being ignored. "Yang Shao, I heard that there are some very good plots of land in the north of the city recently, and I plan to bring down the old buildings for reconstruction. Are you interested in participating in some shares?" Just then, Wu Ye suddenly said. North of the city? Xie Zuhai is okay. After all, he knows that Yang Ning''s status is not ordinary. As a joke, if he can encircle in Hong Kong City, he can just as easily grow vegetables in his back garden. Where can he go? But Dong Guoan was different. As soon as he heard the land in the north of the city, his eyes flashed. He had heard of those plots before and thought about entering this project. His friends learned that the water involved in these plots is very muddy, and most people can''t even get in, so he can only give up. But now, when he was mentioned by Lord Wu, he was a little puzzled. Why did a young man come out again? Moreover, Zhangkou discussed the development plans of the land in the north of the city. What is more exaggerated is that he actively invited others to participate in the shares! Who is this product? After carefully observing Wu Ye, Dong Guoan shook his head secretly, he did not know Wu Ye. "Yang Ning, I have also heard of those plots, and the location is not bad. When drinking tea with my uncle that day, he said that the country planned to open the third phase of Chengbei. If the plots were improved into a large one, The business district will definitely make a lot of money." Hua Baoshan also said. "Can''t see it. Do you still have research on this?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "It''s all my uncle said, will I understand this?" Hua Baoshan rolled his eyes. "Probably how much capital is needed?" Yang Ning asked casually. "Initial investment of three billion yuan, will increase in the later period." Wu Ye thought after a while, said: "In the beginning, it was planned to build a commercial area, if Yang Shao was willing to participate in the shares, it would be 100 million, and the rest of my old Wu Now." ps: There is another chapter, the code is on. If it hasnt been reviewed at eleven, just wait and watch it tomorrow. Sorry, there have been more trivia in these two days. Chapter 1079： Start of 1079 charity auction Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1079 Chapter 1079 Dong Guoan on the side is almost dumbfounded! What shocked him was not the use of the land in the north of the city, but the explosion of Wu Ye and Hua Baoshan! The third phase of construction in Chengbei District? This is a national policy! Why, he involved in real estate, did not receive any wind beforehand? And the two young people in front of you, knew in advance? This unscientific! Dong Guoan has a very serious skepticism about the remarks of Hua Baoshan and Wu Ye, but Xie Zuhai is different. He unconditionally chose to believe. At this moment, his eyes are constantly wandering, and it seems that he is analyzing this three-phase construction to the North District. The prospects brought about, and how many substantial benefits he can get in this urban construction tide. Not only him, but Ye Jingxuan on the side, also secretly analyzed that she is not a vase with only appearance and no learning. For business, she has an innate understanding. After pondering for a moment, Yang Ning shook his head. Lord Wu was puzzled: "Does Yang Shao want to participate in this project, or is he short of funds?" "Neither." Yang Ning interrupted after seeing Wu Wu moving his mouth. "I''m talking about conscience. Your brother Wu can afford me and is willing to pull me to make money. Of course I can''t take advantage of Wu Wu." So, as much as the stated price is as much as possible, I have enough funds on hand. Of course, the latest and fastest update, of course, count me and Bao Ye one each." Master Wu wanted to say something, but after seeing Hua Baoshan toward him slightly, he gave up and nodded, "Well, then according to Yang Shao''s meaning. I will let the finances clear the account as soon as possible and print it. Send it to Yang Shao." "OK." Yang Ning nodded. Frankly speaking, he didn''t have much interest in the construction of the north of the city, because building a commercial street, he had enough of those in Hong Kong City. Those alone, I was afraid that he would have to hurt his brain and make money soft. "Are you crazy? Are you planning to go to the land in the north of the city?" After being analyzed by Xie Zuhai for a while, Dong Guoan couldn''t help but vomit. "What do you know? Do you know the identity of these young people? They said that this is a national policy, that''s right." Xie Zuhai pressed Dong Guoan''s shoulder, and then whispered: "Old Dong, we have been dating for decades. Would it hurt you? You know better than anyone else. Anyway, if you dont participate this time, Ill do it alone, but by the time Im really making money, dont say I didnt pull you. "Old Xie, are you really kidding me?" Dong Guoan was a little confused. "I''m like this, are you kidding me?" Xie Zuhai couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "Listen to me, keep it right." "Okay." Dong Guoan''s face was sullen for a while before he gritted his teeth and nodded: "Can you tell me who they are?" "Xiao Yang, as I mentioned to you, the rich and self-prone prodigal son I met in Hong Kong City. As for the figure next to me that is very exaggerated, it is the treasure lord who is famous in Beijing. As for sitting on the side, that The young man who looks very handsome, you have definitely heard of him, the owner of the largest car park in Zhonghuan, Wu Ye." It''s them! Dong Guoan''s eyes were straight, leaving Yang Ning aside, the two names of Bao Ye and Wu Ye alone, that is, a gold signboard that is impossible to fake at all! Since they all said that Chengbei Road is going to carry out the third phase of development work, then even if they can''t believe it all, they should believe it in ten or nine! With such a base, Dong Guoan doesn''t need to think about whether he should get involved. If he still considers this issue now, he will feel like an idiot, quite an idiot. Just do it! Don''t counsel! Right now, he doesn''t dare to look down on Yang Ning, Hua Baoshan and Wu Ye, and even turns his head from time to time, chatting with Yang Ning and others. Yang Ning naturally understands Dong Guoan''s psychology, and is not broken, so he cope with it in a confused way, and the atmosphere is quite harmonious. "Don''t you go to school?" Dong Lin seems to have a lot of interest in Yang Ning, with wide eyes, looking at Yang Ning curiously: "I heard that you are the girl''s dream lover in your school. No girlfriend?" Looking at Dong Lin''s nymphomania, Hua Baoshan was quite disgusted and said: "He is my brother-in-law and he is engaged to my sister. On the 8th of next month, are you interested in attending, do not send invitations, Its time to report my name." "Huh! What is fierce, I asked, what''s the big deal." Dong Lin was hummed by Hua Baoshan, and his face flushed immediately, but it looked obviously lost, but still returned to his seat. on. Ye Jingxuan, who was originally interested in listening, when Yang Ning was engaged, the whole face was white for some reason, and his eyes were sour for a moment. However, it was just a gaffe in the blink of an eye. She quickly adjusted her state and pretended to be a lifeless person: "Yang Ning, are you really engaged? God, why didn''t you hear your sister talk about it?" Suddenly Yang Ning''s face changed, he quickly got up, leaned over to Ye Jingxuan, lowered his voice and said, "Don''t tell Wei Wei." "why?" At such a distance, feeling the heat from Yang Ning''s breath, Ye Jingxuan twisted her body uncomfortably, trying to avoid it, but could not resist the strange taste brought by this ambiguity. "In short, you''re hiding her for me, it''s a little secret between us." Patted Ye Jingxuan''s shoulder, Yang Ning pulled away. Suddenly there was a sense of loss in her heart, and Ye Jingxuan couldn''t tell whether it was because Yang Ning left or the other party was engaged. In short, she looked a little unhappy. Who is Xie Zuhai? What big winds and waves haven''t seen? Naturally, Ye Jingxuan''s thoughts can be seen, but he can only sigh. He has no way to intervene in love and love between men and women, let alone to match up. It can only be blamed that this nominal daughter likes a person who is too far away from her. The distant man, this man, is destined not to belong to her ordinary. Dong Yang from the side watched Ye Jingxuan from time to time and saw the loss of Ye Jingxuan''s face. He was very distressed. Although he was only a nerd, he was not a fool. Naturally, he could see Ye Jingxuan''s affection for Yang Ning. Looking at his eyes, like Yang Ning, is full of gorgeousness that is difficult for others to capture. It is a pity that the flowing water is intentional and the flowers are ruthless. "This auction will start in ten minutes, please all the guests to come back to their seats as soon as possible, the staff of the notary office, the appraisal master and the auctioneer who presided over this auction will soon be in place. Keep the Yipai exhibition hall quiet." At this time, a soft female voice came from the sound of the hall. Those guests who were originally talking and laughing outside entered the exhibition hall one by one, and after talking to each other, they all quieted down consciously. The staff at the booth also took the stage one after another, and everyone was very formal. As the auctioneer who presided over the Yipai walked out slowly, behind him was a beautiful young girl wearing a cheongsam. The girl was holding a plate in both hands, and the plate was covered with a glass cover. Under the investigation of Yang Ning''s [Eyes of Reality], a dark green awn glowed in the glass cover. It is an ancient product! A fine old product! Chapter 1080： 1080 show Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I didn''t expect that there will still be real goods in this auction." Yang Ning whispered quietly, maybe it was close. Hua Baoshan immediately came to express his interest. As soon as he saw the first ancient product to participate in the charity auction, he showed a strong interest, because it was a width of more than forty. The jade carving of Maitreya, not to mention the material, is just like this vivid handicraft, which makes him quite like it. While thinking about taking it down and giving it to the old man, Hua Baoshan asked Yang Ning: "How much is this thing worth?" Because Hua Baoshan never considers the environment, he is a completely self-centered temperament, unless it is in front of Yang Ning or someone with a special relationship, otherwise, he is too lazy to care about what other people think, in his life dictionary There is a concept in it, and Baoye is happy when he is happy. You bit me! Therefore, such unattended inquiries immediately attracted some dissatisfaction from the guests, and even a lot of disdainful eyes, talking about money? Will this much more talented person yell and talk about money here? Yang Ning glanced at Huabaoshan angrily, and then said: "Three million, no more." "it is good." Hua Baoshan nodded his head. For those disdainful eyes, he chuckled and didn''t bother to care. He held the bidding card in his hand, and he was bound to get it. Next, it was natural for the appraisal master to explain the origin of the jade carving Maitreya and the process of excavation, but it was right. In addition to some omissions in details, it did not add oil and vinegar, or nonsense. "The starting price, half a million." With the staff who presided over the Yipai said, there were some scenes about the scene immediately. "Six hundred thousand!" "Eight hundred thousand!" "one million!" "1.3 million!" The price continued to rise, and once approached the 2.5 million mark. Huabaoshan tried to raise the card several times, but was stopped by Yang Ning''s eyes. Until the 3 million mark was approached, the goods finally couldn''t help it. Card Road: "Three Million!" Yang Ning did not blame the monkey rush of Huabao Mountain, because obviously three million was not the end point, because the price of three million was immediately raised to 3.5 million, the bidder, and the last one With a smiling face, he cast a disdainful look towards Huabao Mountain. "Bastard, I..." "Baoshan, forget what I said before?" Seeing that Hua Baoshan was excited by the man, he wanted to go with the price, and Yang Ning spoke. "A Ning, I can''t stand someone pretending to look at me, and according to my usual temper, I slapped on the guy''s head with a slap. I have restrained it very well today." Huabaoshan reluctantly put down the bidding tag, which seemed very unwilling. "Baoshan, don''t you think the product looks like a support?" Yang Ning smiled slightly. "You might as well watch the guy carefully." "Huh? It''s a bit weird when you say that." Hua Baoshan started to observe the person who just raised his price. He found that once others bid, he would not hesitate to increase the price. The price will not be outrageous. , Either one hundred thousand, or two hundred thousand, so obviously you want to hold each others appetite without leaving any traces. Of course, every time this man finished his price, his eyes never looked at the jade carving Maitreya on the stage, but instead scrambled around aimlessly. If someone sees that he hasn''t bid, he will show indifference, and there will be some anxiety on his face. He won''t take a breath until someone bids. This is not what it is! Nima, be careful! Hua Baoshan repeatedly scolded the word profiteers in his stomach. He did not have much thought about the jade carving Maitreya at the moment. He was curious and said, "A Ning, aren''t you a jade carving Maitre worth three million? How does it look like the price Less than 5 million, it is difficult to stop the car." "There are too many arty people now, and you don''t find it. Every time someone bids, someone will always inquire about which company''s boss this person is in and what kind of business they are doing?" Yang Ning smiled slightly: "I see, head The price of several free auction items will definitely be premium, and the degree of this premium is not low. Whether these business owners are out of vanity, or want to use this opportunity to show themselves and get the network resources they want, they are destined for this Its not as simple as a simple auction. It can be understood that these people are smashing money to promote them and the companies behind them." "Boring." Hua Baoshan whispered, but every time he saw a corporate CEO holding a sign, he looked around complacently, shaking hands with some people to say hello, and he believed Yang Ning''s analysis. This jade carving Maitreya was finally sold at a price of 5.8 million, which was nearly double the price estimated by Yang Ning. Afterwards, several ancient products were successively photographed, all of which exude green light, but the final transaction price is often much higher than the price given by Yang Ning. Hua Baoshan is about to fight haha. After all, he was involved in the auction and could not shoot anything in the end. This is definitely a very depressing thing, but Yang Ning also said that it did not stop him from having fun, but it made him think more plainly. Being worth millions is not worth it. You said donate with love? Please, who still believes in this thing these years, anyway, after the uncharacteristic nonsense of the public welfare organization that broke the news on the Internet a few years ago, people all over the country dont believe it much, let alone Hua Baoshan, who knows the insider, is even lazy. Believe it. Lord Wu on the side really wanted to take pictures of Hua Baoshan and Yang Ning, but the problem was that he couldnt get in the mouth, and listening to Yang Nings honest analysis, he also knew that if he risked a high price, he really took these messes. The ancient product, if you want to please Yang Ning''s thoughts, you''re in vain. Because, this Nima is a prodigal act that takes out a lot of money and burns it. It''s wrong, it''s simply a fool''s act. If he is so calm and does such a playful act, don''t say Yang Ning will look down on him, even himself, will look down on himself. Xie Zuhai and Dong Guoan also heard Yang Nings assessment. They did not participate in the auction, and they were more or less like Wu Ye. They also passed the impulsive age, knowing that it is more difficult to make money and keep money. Naturally, there will be no arbitrary spending. "Below, I will introduce you to the special exhibits of this exhibition. This exhibit was provided by a senior collector who asked not to be named. He is a great philanthropist who donated this exhibit voluntarily. All the money will be donated to children in poor mountain areas, let these children read books, and let them go out of poverty through their own abilities." The host exclaimed: "Let''s let our staff please come out with this collection." Everyones interest was mobilized, but soon, the host turned his back and said in a deep voice: "However, we have not yet made an accurate conclusion about the authenticity of this collection. The origin of this collection. In other words, the authenticity of the collection cannot be promised by the organizer, but if it is identified as a counterfeit in the future, the organizer is willing to compensate the bidder for 50% of the total amount of the auction." Is a picture. Expanding the picture, I saw a little baby wearing a red apron. The baby''s face was full of smiles, and he was tinkering with a ball. Ju Cu. These two words immediately flashed in the minds of many people. While others were wondering at the same time, no one was eager to raise a sign, and even many people were drinking tea, and did not care too much. For a time, there was a cold scene. The host coughed awkwardly and was about to say something. Suddenly, Huabaoshan held up the sign: "500,000." Chapter 1081： 1081 You dont know the goods Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "This gentleman bids half a million!" "Bid for the first time!" "Bid for the second time!" "Bid third..." Obviously, the auctioneer standing on the stand was somewhat disappointed, but his good professionalism did not allow him to slow down the auction process, and he continued in an orderly manner. He had lifted up a small golden hammer high, and let this successful auction come true, but suddenly, a voice rang out: "I''m out of 600,000." At this time, a man smiled and raised his bid, and then smiled and nodded to the business bosses around him: "Several tens of millions, even if it is counterfeit, it is not worth much money, so it should be a contribution to charity. " He said this, and immediately got the interest of many business owners, and successively raised bidding cards. The price has soared from 600,000 to 1.2 million. "This **** king bastard." Hua Baoshan stared angrily at the man: "Won''t it be a trust?" "I still can''t see it for the time being." Yang Ning shook his head, and then said: "But no matter whether it is entrusted, this painting must be bought." "Yang Ning, are you so optimistic about this picture? What is its origin?" Hua Baoshan looked curious. "This is not a place to say, I will tell you when it''s taken." Yang Ning pretended to be mysterious. Speaking in this way, half of the appetite made Hua Baoshan and others tickle one by one. Even Xie Zuhai and Dong Guoan also had some ideas about wanting to shoot. But after looking at the stubborn Hua Baoshan and Wu Wu, the two looked at each other with a bitter smile, and it was still not mixed, so as not to cause dissatisfaction between the two second ancestors, and it was really worth the loss. Dong Yang and Dong Lin didn''t understand antique appreciation at all. It''s totally insightful to come. As for Ye Jingxuan, it''s not very understandable. At the moment, she was watching the auctioneer''s impromptu performance with interest. "I have two million!" Hua Baoshan suddenly raised his bid. The price is now stuck at 1.7 million, it seems that everyone is very rational, and no longer barked up. If the enemy does not move, it will naturally not allow the enemy to get a cheap price. Yang Ning asked Hua Baoshan to raise the price to two million at a time to terminate the auction. Of course, in order to ensure that there is no doubt, Yang Ning quietly said a few words in Huabaoshan''s ear. "Come on! Are you rich? Keep going, see if it''s Bao Bao''s money, or you''re rich!" Hua Baoshan glared at the man scoldingly. "Look what! Bao Bao is a temperament, Mahler is a man, even dare to charge big money in front of Bao Bao, what is this thing!" After the scolding, Hua Baoshan stared at the guests around, but he was stunned. What he glared at all turned his gaze with guilty conscience. No way, this cargo type is too tm animal. Right now, people who don''t know Huabaoshan feel that the goods are lack of oxygen, or their heads are caught in the door. They are so eager to use things so seriously that they don''t take money as money? But people who knew Hua Baoshan shut up one by one, but they dare not continue to bargain, joking, did not see this lawless Bao Ye crazy mad? Are you bidding now to openly provoke the treasurer? Do you still want to be mixed in Beijing? "Idiot." The man didn''t raise his **** before, and the correct direction was correct. When someone looked at it, he showed it to Hua Baoshan. Hua Baoshan sneered, just walked straight in front of this man, condescending and said, "Are you from outside?" "Yes." The man looked very elegant, first pulled his tie, and then said: "Vice President Jiangma Group, this is my business card." After he finished speaking, he took out a business card, and arrogantly handed it to Huabaoshan. Some people who understand the temperament of Huabaoshan are a little nervous. In their view, Huabaoshan will definitely fly this business card and then beat the man with a fat meal. However, Huabaoshan did not play cards according to common sense today! After receiving the business card with a smile, he looked at the business card very seriously, and when everyone did not understand what he wanted to do, he turned his head and looked at the auctioneer: "Hey, don''t you hit the hammer, do you want to Baoye, I''ll knock your head with a hammer?" Waiting for the auctioneer to respond, Hua Baoshan turned his head again, looking at the man: "Would you like to continue to try more, don''t you think you have a lot of money? Come on, top it up. When Master Bao is happy, he doesn''t talk You robbed." "Not interested." The man squinted and looked at Hua Baoshan with a look of contempt: "Fighting against a no-brainer upstart like you will only lower my level." "Yeah, it''s kind of interesting." Hua Baoshan smiled in a shadowy way, and then turned his head: "Where are you? Anyone who wants to increase the price, don''t hesitate to continue! , Whoever of you loves to play." No one squeaked! They can see that Huabaoshan is completely motivated right now. If anyone really holds a sign with a cheap hand, this **** can''t even follow it! Spending 2.1 million to buy a thing of unknown value, or even confusing genuine or fake things, this is by no means a fun thing, so a group of people reasonably chose silence. "Ma Le Ge Tun, you really don''t follow!" Hua Baoshan''s eyes widened: "You don''t regret it! It''s a baby!" Po your sister! A group of people are slandering, secretly saying that you, Bao Bao, are too impulsive to do things, are you out of this time? Some people who have suffered under Huabaoshan have secretly been gloating. As for the man from Jiangma Group, it is the kind of joy that does not hide his heart: "Take it if you like, I believe, No one here will argue with you. So, it belongs to you." "Deal!" The auctioneer is also very simple. He is experienced and immediately sees that no one will bid anymore on the spot and immediately hammers out the deal. Being able to shoot 2 million is actually beyond his expectations. Speaking of it, I really have to thank the lawless Baoye. "Yeah, I really don''t know the goods." Hua Baoshan grunted, and a group of people laughed at Hua Baoshan''s complaints, but they were quite disapproving in their hearts. Walking to the booth, Hua Baoshan pointed to the picture in front of him, wondering: "So, from now on, is it mine?" "Yes." The auctioneer nodded. "Then how can I deal with it, no one else can control it, right?" Hua Baoshan asked again: "Even if I burn it with a fire." "Yes." The auctioneer nodded. "That''s good, get me a pot of water and warm it." For this requirement, the auctioneer had a moment of embarrassment, but after seeing several companions nodded secretly, they asked the exhibition girl holding the plate to get a pot of warm water. About three minutes later, the girl came out with a basin of water and placed it in front of Huabao Mountain. "Speaking of baby, you still don''t believe it, really, a group of silly forks, even the national treasures are silly." Under the eyes of everyone who were surprised, puzzled, and even surprised, Huabaoshan picked up the basin of warm water and poured it directly towards the picture. Only when the auctioneer and several related staff members wake up and subconsciously want to stop, do they realize that it is late! "Is this guy frustrated and crazy? Even if I really buy counterfeit products, at least I can still refund 50%. Is it really rich and capricious?" For a time, people who didn''t know Huabaoshan were all presenting such thoughts. As for those who know the temperament of Bao Bao, one by one is not too surprised. For them, this is the temperament of Bao Bao. Just as they were thinking wildly, suddenly, Hua Baoshan laughed: "Haha, it''s really baby, it''s baby!" Chapter 1082： 1082 Change I Changan Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! baby? Wouldnt it be crazy? Please, you ruined that painting, what other baby are you talking about? However, there was a series of screams at the scene. Not only that, these people who were still spitting out Huabaoshan, but also saw the staff on the stand, all stood up in shock, even there were already staff, rushing In front of the painting splashed with warm water. What is the situation? Looking down subconsciously, I just glanced at them, and all of them were ignorant! Because, the little boy wearing red bellyband and playing Cuju slowly faded down, and at the same time, a bird with a different shape gradually became clearer! "Impossible! God, these birds will move! They are flying!" Originally, this painting has undergone a bizarre mutation, which has been called a turning point. However, some people found that when they tried to get closer to the painting, they could feel the birds flying every step of the way! It seems that this painting also creates a confusion for the naked eye, which can make the observation effect different with the observation angle. The most exaggerated is that it can also create a coherent effect in this difference! In other words, when staring at this picture and constantly moving, you can see a bird flapping its wings, soaring! "There are words!" Suddenly, someone shouted loudly. "Fresh life to bury a dream, dream I rejoice, change Changan I..." Xie Zuhai quickly approached and muttered to himself: "Absolutely... Zhiye..." Everyone was shocked, knowing who Ye was, no one on the scene knew, but such a masterful work, look at this payment, presumably it was this man named Zhi Ye, who wrote the pen before death. Such a stunning character, unexpectedly unknown in history, is both shocking and regrettable. Through [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia], Yang Ning has already learned the ins and outs of this whole painting, and the valuation given by the Supreme System has reached 30 million. For this excellent painting, Yang Ning was also heartbroken. Let Hua Baoshan buy this painting at any cost. "Two million? Haha, this is priceless. I disagree!" After the shock, the man of the Jiangma Group immediately got up hysterically: "Your organizer is dishonest, this auction is invalid, he must be yours, you already know that this painting is extraordinary, so in this way, think Steal beams for columns." "moron!" Hua Baoshan looked at the man coldly and said in a deep voice: "You said that Bao Ye was entrusted to others?" After that, Hua Baoshan slaps at the man and slaps the man directly. "Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly, is Baoye the right material?" Hua Baoshan said with a lip: "Bear you for a long time, is it really good to be bullied, right?" The man covered his face and shouted: "He beat someone! He beat someone!" "How about hitting you? In the capital, are there fewer people fighting with Bao Bao?" Hua Baoshan smiled coldly: "I''m going to see, if Bao Bao has hit someone today, who dares to control!" No one squeaked, even some people who did not know the identity of Hua Baoshan, after seeing other business owners choose to be silent, realized that the lawless second ancestor in front of them was by no means simple. The man of Jiangma Group was covering his face, and he was also a little panicked at the moment. He looked at the attitude of others, and he was shocked in his heart. At the moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "I dont believe it. There is no one in this capital yet. I can make you!" After he finished speaking, he began to take out the phone and quickly dialed a number. The phone was connected, but the person at the other end, after hearing that the offended person was a person who claimed to be Bao Bao, hung up the phone without saying anything, which made this man from Jiangma Group His face was pale. After being in the business field for so long, he can understand the other party''s intention to hang up the phone, that is, he doesn''t want to control this matter, and tm dare not control it! What is the origin of this slap in the face! Hua Baoshan apparently lacked interest in this man. At present, under the painful eyes of the organizer and many guests, he picked up this painting and yelled to Yang Ning: "A Ning, enough meaning, haha, the old man must I will like it." After that, Hua Baoshan stared fiercely at the people present, and said in a deep voice: "Next month is the birthday of the old man. I will give this painting to him as a birthday gift. Pass it out, so I won''t be surprised that day, hey, you all have to be bad!" "Master Bao, don''t worry, this matter will never be spread today." Someone immediately agreed. Obviously, they felt quite sympathetic to this master''s style. Hua Baoshan sat hummingly at his seat, holding the painting like a calf. Other than Yang Ning, everyone wanted to look at it. Even Wu Ye on the side could only do it after Yang Ning unfolded. Take a closer look, just look at it. After that, no one cares too much about the exhibits, and at most raises bids, but it is not as crazy as before. What kind of figures did the final auction of the Wangfu International Hotel make? Yang Ning was not clear. When he came to the end of the auction, he left with Hua Baoshan and Wu Ye. At the moment, the three of them were in Wu Yes The restaurant is delicious and spicy. "Baoye, congratulations, you won the national treasure this time." Wuye toasted Huabao Mountain. "Haha, I said that it would be right to bring Aning out. You don''t dare to bid on each one. I spent a little money on Baoye, and I bought a valuable baby. It''s cool." Hua Baoshan laughed. Yes, its so exciting. Lord Wu laughed twice, and secretly said that you always talked about that part. Who dare to bid with you? Isn''t that hitting you in the face? Are you a strong buyer and a strong seller? However, Yang Shaos eyesight is amazing. Ive heard that he has participated in the appraisal contest and got an amazing ranking. Even Li Yijun of the Antiques Association respects it. Now it seems that there are more than others Strength, and strength is amazing. Lord Wu kept wandering, but it seemed normal on the surface, but he made up his mind. He must have a good relationship with Yang Ning and fight for Yang Ning''s boat. When he returned to the Qingquan Center, he got off the bus, and Hua Baoshan counseled him, because he saw Hua Xiyun standing at the door with a smile, looking at him, and the golden box with the scroll on his hand. "It seems that when you go out on this trip, it''s not a small gain." Hua Xiyun smiled. "Sister, do you know?" Hua Baoshan stomped on his feet in annoyance: "I know that those people are unreliable, Mahler, and when Ming''er I pull them all out, let them play bungee jumping one by one!" "It''s not just me who knows, even Grandpa and Grandpa Yang." Hua Xiyun''s smile on his face was stronger. Looking at Hua Baoshan''s frustrated face, Hua Xiyun smiled and said: "Grandpa knows your heart, he is very moved, and thinks you are grown up and sensible, but you may not know, like this picture, even if you send him, He will also donate to the country. It is impossible for grandpa to collect this kind of national treasure, and he will even persuade you to hand it in." "I know." There was less frustration on Hua Baoshan''s face: "Anyway, I gave it to the old man. As for how to deal with the old man, it was his business." After talking, Huabaoshan holding the Jin box, strode into the villa: "Of course, I have to give it to myself." Chapter 1083： 1083 can not repeat the same mistakes Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Fresh life burial dream...Dream...I''ll rejoice in my life...Change...I in Chang''an...I''m a pen...Zhiye..." Grandpa Hua unfolded the painting axis, and there were obvious water stains on the painting. Looking at the text left on the painting, it was speechless for a long time. It was Yang Qingzhao, who was as touched as him, at the moment, he was also standing aside, looking at the painting. Just now, both of them were pacing in the study room, enjoying the different feelings brought by every angle. This painting is well-deserved as a rare treasure! "Zhi Ye, who is he?" Mr. Hua looked at Yang Qingzhao. Yang Qingzhao shook his head slightly, and then turned his attention to Yang Ning. Seeing Yang Qingzhao''s move, the old man Hua seemed to feel it, and looked at Yang Ning as well. "In his life, there are countless paintings, but this person has a fateful fate. He has failed several times in the scientific expedition. He is discouraged and hides in the mountains. The paintings have been handed down to the world, but they have also been damaged and lost as the history advances. Today, the complete paintings are still preserved, and maybe only three or five." After pondering for a moment, Yang Ning gave his opinion. Yang Qing''s expression is as usual, but Mr. Hua is just talking. He seems to want to ask. How do you know this kind of information? However, thinking of Yang Ning''s achievements in the field of antique appreciation, he became silent. "How do you know?" Hua Baoshan wondered while turning over the thick ancient book on hand: "I have turned it in half, and I don''t see any description about Zhiye." "I can''t find it." Yang Ning shook his head: "Until this absolute stroke, he was silent and unknown, so you should treat him as a passerby in history." "So, I wonder how do you know?" Hua Baoshan was even more confused. Yang Ning shook his head slightly, apparently did not want to explain too much on this issue, shifting the topic and said: "Grandpa Hua, what are you going to do with this painting." "I want to hear your thoughts." In fact, Hua Qingnian also knew that, if Yang Ninghui knew the pearls, could the grandson of Huabaoshan, who is not a weapon, take such a treasure? Others will only make this kind of treasures become ordinary things. I would like to ask, who would spend hundreds of thousands of millions on this picture, who would be full and have nothing to do with watering it, one pouring is a big pot, and it must be warm water. The answer is obvious, no one will! Unless, I really understand this picture, and understand the true meaning of this picture. "Grandpa Hua, I don''t object to dedicate this picture to the country, but I don''t trust those in the relevant departments. History has owed Zhiye, and we can no longer repeat the mistakes of our predecessors." Yang Ning slowly Road. Grandpa Hua showed a deep pondering look, for a while, nodded and said: "Continue." "Like these precious paintings, which are no different from national treasures, I think that the relevant departments will only seal them, and then protect them closely. They will never be made public, nor will they be seen by the people, and they will refuse even because they are worried about the damage to the paintings. Media interviews." Yang Ning said with a smile: "So, if we really follow this routine, what is the difference between us and the predecessors in history? This handed down treasure will only continue to repeat the fate of Meng Chen." "You are very reasonable, what would you do if it were you?" Mr. Hua nodded. "I plan to make this painting public, and then invite the media to report it, and at the same time, make a documentary for this painting." Yang Ning said seriously: "The people are already good, but I think, before I know Ye Ye, I also hope him ''S paintings can be famous in the world." "Okay, just do it according to your ideas." Master Hua immediately snapped up, "However, the exhibition venue must be strictly controlled. Our original intention is good, but we must also prevent accidents and cause irreparable consequences." "I know." Yang Ning looked to Hua Baoshan: "Contacting Wu Ge for me, he said there was a business and wanted to cooperate with him." "Row." Although Hua Baoshan listened indifferently, he never resisted Yang Ning''s request. On the contrary, he happily accepted it, so he immediately ran and called. After only a while, Huabaoshan came back: "Lao Wu said that he had settled down in Cuixiang and let us go to dinner at noon." "it is good." Yang Ning looked at his watch and found that it was almost twelve, and said with a smile: "Then go now." Seeing Hua Xiyun also wanted to follow along, if no one beside Yang Ning took the girl''s hand to the corner, look I didn''t look at the attitude of people in the room, and said with a smile: "Sister Yun, you should wait for me at home. I will come back soon and have a meal and talk about something." "Okay, pay attention to safety on the way." Hua Xiyun nodded empathically, and then pointed at Huabao Mountain: "You drive slowly, if today I hear the traffic department call again that you have violated the regulations, come back to see Sister does not cure you." Hua Baoshan, who had an ambiguous smile on his face, immediately turned into an eggplant color, and after a few stern words, he ran out of the door: "I will drive, Aning, hurry up ." "Then I will pass first." Yang Ning gently patted Hua Xiyun''s little hand, then turned around and left the Hua family. The street where Cuixiangju is located is not prosperous, there are fewer cars and fewer pedestrians. It stands to reason that it is unwise to do business in this place, especially this Cuixiangju is a big investment, not the mountain resort on the mountain, just down the mountain. This hotel restaurant and large parking lot cost 500 million yuan. However, the land is biased, but there are a lot of people. Even the white-collar and gold-collar workers who go out for business also choose to stay in Cuixiangju. The 20-acre parking lot here is also slightly crowded. After parking the car, Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan entered the entrance of Cuixiangju, and immediately a waiter ran to greet him: "Is it Mr. Yang and Mr. Hua?" "Called Baoye!" Hua Baoshan grumbled dissatisfiedly. "Yes, Baoye!" This waiter was obviously taken aback by Huabao Mountain of the animal''s physique, and quickly changed his mouth: "The two of you, please come with me. Mr. Wu has set up an elegant private room on the mountain. He ordered me to Wait here." "Don''t you always call him Wu Ye? What''s wrong, have you changed your mind today?" Hua Baoshan walked sideways. "This is what he specifically explained, saying that in the future, he will not be called Wu Wu, except for women, and he can''t call Wu Wu." The waiter looked confused and looked helpless. "Forget it, don''t talk about some of them." Hua Baoshan waved impatiently, then whispered: "Can''t see, this guy is quite sensible." The waiter who led the way in the front was chilly. Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan didn''t know who he was, but Wu Ye gave a very serious explanation. It is not easy to imagine his identity. But who would like to think that listening to Huabaoshan''s tone is like Laozi teaching his son, saying that these two people are more admirable? Yang Ning followed the waiter uphill while admiring the style layout of Cuixiangju. Finally, he concluded that this place must be designed by Feng Shui masters, because every inch of land shows a long-standing experience Vigorous. "Yang Shao, Bao Ye, finally waited for you." Only when he reached the mountainside, he saw Wu Ye fart and ran over, and while speaking, he waved to the waiter: "OK, you go back Well, I will take them up the mountain." After a pause, Master Wu immediately smiled and said: "Young Master Yang, Master Bao, let''s go, please, the food is ready to serve at any time." Chapter 1084： 1084, do the biggest! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Lord Wu is named Wu Zhizhang. He is an authentic Beijinger. He was a kid in the old West Street. He is more loyal on weekdays. With the growing prosperity of his family, plus that he is not a piece of material for studying, so Withdraw from school, and do business with relatives at home. More than ten years have passed, with his shrewd business acumen, personality, and the help of his family, he can now be confused and at the same time, at least in Beijing, as long as he is in this circle, he does not know him. After all, how can he deal with the second-generation ancestor of Huabaoshan, his own strength is second, or the family support behind him. "Old Wu, I came to you today, just to talk to you about a deal." Three cups of wine came down, and Huabaoshan opened his mouth. "It''s my pleasure to be able to do business with Lord Bao." Wu Zhizhang smiled. "Hey, I will talk about good things later, and I will tell you that this time it wasn''t me who asked you to cooperate and do business. It was Aning." Hua Baoshan glanced at Yang Ning, who was beside him. "Yang Shao?" Wu Zhizhang was a little surprised, but more excited. In the morning, I was still thinking about how to catch the line of Yang Ning, but right now, the Lord even took the initiative to come to the door, which made Wu Zhizhang very happy. "It''s about that painting." Yang Ning nodded and briefly said his thoughts and outlook for the future. Wu Zhizhang listened quietly until Yang Ning was silent for a while, and then he looked at it with a look: "So, is Yang Shao planning to build a private museum?" "Is it difficult to do?" Yang Ning asked thoughtfully. "It''s difficult." Wu Zhizhang didn''t want to answer Yang Ning in one word, saying that it was not difficult at all. However, he dared not accept this, because there is a hard condition that money can never solve. "Old Wu, you are not happy anymore, do you look down on Aning?" Hua Baoshan grumbled dissatisfiedly. "Where? Lord Bao, don''t misunderstand you." Wu Zhizhang smiled bitterly: "It''s okay to get out. It''s okay to go out. It''s okay to pay." "Then what are you tangled about?" The dissatisfaction on Hua Baoshan''s face lightened slightly. "Since it is a museum, Baoye, I will ask you, what is this museum for?" Wu Zhizhang asked back. "Nonsense, you are stupid treasure master, this museum naturally goes to see cultural relics." Hua Baoshan hummed. "Yes, Master Bao, you know that you go to museums to see cultural relics?" Wu Ye couldn''t help crying: "So, in such a large museum, it''s impossible to put that picture?" Hua Baoshan was silent. He finally understood what Wu Zhizhang was worried about and worried about. The original key could not be solved at all. The staff, who are recruited casually, can completely dig a capable team at the beginning, and then slowly cultivate their own team. The land is not a joke. In Beijing, lets not say that Huabaoshan, even Wu Zhizhang, wants to get a satisfactory land, it is never a difficult task. As for money, this tm is the most indispensable, and it is not a matter at all. However, even Huabaoshan knows that visiting the museum is to visit those precious historical relics, but this thing can not be encountered, dont look at the so-called cultural relics sold in many places in Beijing, but all the tm are fakes and counterfeit. Inferior, you said it is genuine? Please, you also believe in such naive thoughts, child, how old are you, do you know? It is harder than tm to find true love in the kiln if you want to buy the genuine products in those cultural relic markets! Besides, if you try to find a way to collect the numbers, its not impossible. All you can get are so-called cultural relics that are only a little bit old, but these things are just a lot of things that no one cares about. In the museum, not only is it unflattering, but it also provokes a commotion, which is too bad! "In terms of cultural relics, let me find a way." Suddenly, Yang Ning said. "Yang Shao, do you really have a way to get a batch of cultural relics?" Wu Zhizhang surprised: "This is a large number, and the quality is also very high, with a certain historical reference value, otherwise, it might as well be bought directly in Jingli A museum." It''s not that Wu Zhizhang doesn''t believe in Yang Ning''s ability and strength, but is worried that Yang Ning thought too much about opening a museum. "Relax, I know a lot of seniors in the antiques world. If I discuss with them, I hope they will support my decision. After all, this is a general direction of public welfare and will have a weight to the whole antiques. "Yang Ning laughed:" No matter how bad it is, it''s a big deal. Let''s spend a little time thinking about going abroad and grabbing back all our ancestors." "Yes, there is Yang Shao''s sentence, I will do it immediately." Wu Zhizhang is also a capable person, immediately took out the phone, first let the secretary finalize a few plots, and then sort out the budget and valuation, and then immediately went to the field During the inspection, within three days, an evaluation is required. After that, he contacted several prestigious and experienced designers and asked them to work together to design the layout of the museum. Wu Zhizhang was not tired at all for more than ten consecutive calls. He also wanted to show Yang Ning his ability in this way. Hua Baoshan has been full of wine for a long time. He looked at the beautiful scenery outside the bamboo tower, teasing a glass of sake while teasing the bird on the tree. I don''t care much about what Yang Ning and Wu Zhizhang will talk about next. After all, this product is still in a playful temper, and it''s not too much to describe him in three minutes. "Yang Shao, regarding the choice of site, design and initial budget, I will sort it out and give it to you within a week." Wu Zhizhang cried with Yang Ning with a smile. "I''m very relieved of Wu Ge''s affairs. I''m not very good at this aspect. Wu Ge should do whatever I want, without having to consider my opinion." Yang Ning smiled and said: "I am in charge of cultural relics. The problem should not be too big. I want to get a hundred cultural relics before it is completed." "One hundred pieces?" Wu Zhizhang showed embarrassment. "Not enough?" Yang Ning frowned. "Not enough, according to my ideas, at least three hundred pieces have to be prepared. Yang Shao, at least I think so, either don''t do it, or we will make it bigger." Wu Zhizhang said seriously: "Since you call me Wu Brother, that brother Wu will not be seen with you. Like the painting I took before, it is definitely a treasure of the town hall. By then, it will definitely attract more people to the museum. At the beginning, we can win with quality. However, once the freshness of those tourists is over, it will be difficult to do business in the future, so under the premise of quality control, we must also pay attention to quantity." After a pause, Wu Zhizhang said powerfully: "I hope that this museum can be transformed into a symbol of Beijing and even China. It is a must-see for tourists at home and abroad. It is comparable to the Palace Museum and even more than it. Big." "Wu Ge, the dynasty lasted for so many years. It was originally a cultural heritage. If we follow the usual practice, we will not be able to do it even in our lifetime." Yang Ning said, turning his words: "However, if it is Wu Ge If I really had this thought, I suddenly had an idea." "Oh? Yang Shao, you talk about it." Wu Zhizhang immediately interested. Chapter 1085： 1085 Xianbao Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Brother Wu, have you heard of Atlantis?" Before Wu Zhizhang thought about thousands of possibilities, even the idea of ??digging out the tomb of Khan had, but obviously he did not expect that Yang Nings brain hole was so big, he directly fantasized from the Eastern way to the Western way . No, it jumped directly to the previous era! Nima, is this the gap between people? How active is this brain cell in order to come up with such a brain hole idea? Wu Zhizhang shook his head in a daze, then said: "Of course I have heard of Atlantis, but Xiao Yang, I don''t understand why it''s so good, you suddenly mentioned this matter, which is related to the plan we discussed. ?" "Of course." Yang Ning nodded. "I want to copy an Atlantis." Seeing Wu Zhizhang opened his mouth and looked dumbfounded, Yang Ning added a sentence: "Of course, it is a simplified version." "But I don''t know the structure of Atlantis. Even if this civilization exists or not, it is difficult for historians to give an accurate answer." Wu Zhizhang felt that he was either crazy or Yang Ning. Too. Engaging Atlantis, Nima, Yang Ning can figure it out. "I know." Yang Ning smiled mysteriously, and then lowered his voice: "It is some of the information given to me by the old men above." Above? This immediately caused Wu Zhizhang''s various conjectures. Looking at Yang Ning like a joke, he hesitated for a while before he gritted his teeth and said: "Yang Shao, are you serious?" "Yes, it''s either silent or it''s a blockbuster. I really can''t think of anything. It''s easier to shake home and abroad than this idea." Yang Ning laughed. "I am worried about such a big project..." Before Wu Zhizhang finished, Yang Ning smiled and interrupted: "Worried about manpower?" "No." "That''s the land problem?" "Neither." "Is it money?" "of course not." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Then it will be over, Brother Wu, you only need to check the manpower, land and money, and let me do the rest." Wu Zhizhang looked at Yang Ning seriously and nodded, "Well, Yang Shao, then that''s it." Next, Wu Zhizhang was on the sidelines about Atlantis, based on his trust in Yang Ning and the instructions of his elders in the family, so Wu Zhizhang did not have too many doubts, but there was always a little worry in his heart, he always I thought it would be a joke to engage in a civilization that does not know whether it exists or not, and copy a period of old history. However, each time Yang Ning answered, he did not leak water, and asked Wu Zhizhang to ask him in a hurry. In the end, you can only stop. After Wu Zhizhang left, he immediately returned to the Wu family and consulted several family pillars on this matter, but was immediately scolded badly by these pillars. The reason for the curse was very simple. You were studying with the prince. You have the leisure to control whether the prince can finish reading the book. It is better to think about how to please the prince with dim sum. It is really upside down, it is really stupid. After being so perplexed by the elders, Wu Zhizhang was also suddenly cheerful, only to find that he couldnt help but laugh, he went around and walked into the real, we are going to climb the relationship on the big ship, and since the goal has been reached, the relationship between the two parties appears After the transitional change, then thats fine. As for whether this museum can be done well, whether it can be famous at home and abroad, and if he is concerned about his farts, he will be responsible for contributing funds to the place. Just how frustrating. After Yang Ning left, instead of rushing back to Yang''s house, he went to Beijing Zhonghai. "Do you want to reproduce Atlantis in this way?" Chairman Zhao was very interested in Yang Ning''s ideas and frowned: "However, is this method really feasible?" "It''s just copying the architectural style, it''s impossible to achieve 100%, you can only say to try to imitate." Yang Ning laughed. After a pause, Yang Ning pointed to his head and said again: "Uncle Zhao, you should also know that I have a skill that I have never forgotten. The ruins I''ve been to, in my head, look at the pictures better than I use my eyes It needs to be clear. After I draw it, let the craftsman do it." "Come here today, won''t you just simply tell me this?" Chairman Zhao chuckled, and Premier Li on the side was also like your kid afraid of being a drunkard and not drinking. Yang Ning didnt blush, didnt jump, and scratched her head with a smile: "I knew I could not hide Uncle Zhao. This time, on the one hand, I filed this idea on the one hand, and on the other hand, I hope Uncle Zhao can work on this matter. A privilege is granted, for example, the approval of relevant procedures is reported." "Small problems, in fact, you can directly ask the relevant departments to ask." Chairman Zhao heard this and immediately nodded with a smile. Yang Ningquan did not hear this when he was Chairman Zhao. He joked. He passed them and said nothing on the surface. He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Since he made up his mind to do this, it was not the kind of shamefulness. Why not Yang Ning? A little trouble, I didnt see it. Chairman Zhao and Premier Li were very happy even though they didnt say anything. At least they knew that they respected them and were willing to listen to their opinions. Even if they were privileged, they would not use it at will. . "Right, there is one more thing." Yang Ning had already prepared a stack of documents from the bag, and said seriously: "I got it on Jialan Street." After Chairman Zhao took it, he started to wonder, but he looked at it, and his whole face became strange, and then he became more serious. Premier Li couldn''t sit still, got up and walked to Chairman Zhao. After just watching the meeting, he looked up at Yang Ning in surprise, then continued to look down. About half an hour later, when I saw the last page, Chairman Zhao handed this stack of documents to Premier Li on the side, and then looked deeply at Yang Ning: "Good job, this is the country What is lacking at present, because of your help this time, has solved a bottleneck problem for the country. I believe that as long as we have this perfect design draft, our country can not only independently manufacture aircraft carriers, warships comparable to the US, but even Missile technology can also take it to the next level." After complimenting, Chairman Zhao seriously said: "Does anyone know you bought these documents?" "There was no one other than the parties." Yang Ning knew what Chairman Zhao thought and laughed: "I didn''t divulge my identity when I was trading. Both sides were blindfolded, and their eyes and mouths were exposed. Its unclear which country bought the document." "Okay, good job. In this way, we have enough time to study without worrying about interference from the United States." Chairman Zhao nodded seriously. "If there is nothing else, Uncle Zhao and Uncle Li, then I will go back first." "Okay, be careful on the road." Obviously, Chairman Zhao and Premier Li are obsessed with these advanced technologies at the moment, but this design draft was not bought by Yang Ning on Jialan Street. It was given to him by Ewing. It is said that when the stronghold of the future Power Los Angeles was destroyed, the stack of documents was found in a concealed electronic lock box. At that time, Ewing planned to burn it, but he finally got it back to Yang Ning. This is also a coincidence. Yang Ning was thinking about handing this document to the country. He believed that with these technologies, his country would be stronger. "It seems that I have to go back and draw a pen and draw Atlantis." Yang Ning stretched out his arms with a smile, and then walked towards the suv of Huabaoshan in Beijing Zhonghua Overseas. Chapter 1086： 1086 story Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Yeah, it''s all painted by you?" Hua Xiyun quietly walked into Yang Ning''s room, and now their relationship is completely clear. Even if they go in and out of their rooms, they don''t need to worry about other people''s gossip. Looking at the manuscript paper and the waste paper that was crumpled and thrown into the trash can, Hua Xiyun bent down and picked up a manuscript paper. After reading it for a while, his face felt fresh. "What are you painting these? I feel that the architectural style is so strange. It has the European style of the Middle Ages and is filled with some fantasy colors. It feels similar to the scene in the mythological movie." Hua Xiyun put down this piece of paper, then gently hugged Yang Ning''s neck and said softly: "Wouldn''t it be the intention to design an online game or make a movie?" "Guess what?" Yang Ning put down the pen and paper in his hand, and then held Hua Xiyun''s catkins, and smiled: "Sister Yun, it is rare to have a lunch break, why don''t you take more rest?" "I miss you." Hua Xiyun whispered, she found that she said these words more naturally, without the kind of shame. Yang Ning loosened Hua Xiyun''s catkins, then stood up and chuckled: "Let''s go for a walk, it''s just fine weather." After he finished, he glanced out the window. "En." Hua Xiyun readily agreed to Yang Ning''s request. The two held hands and left the apartment, strolling in the flower garden in the center of Qingquan. "It''s Grandpa Qi." Walking and walking, suddenly, Hua Xiyun made a whisper, and then said: "Grandpa Qi is my teacher. I have been learning painting with him since I was a kid." "No wonder you paint so well, go and look at it." Qi Feihong, before the founding of the country, with the blood of loyalty to the country, he did not fear life and death, and repeatedly made warfare, but it was a pity that his middle-aged son suddenly became seriously ill and died, and he became a white-haired person to send black-haired people. The death ended in depression. At that time, the country considered Qi Feihong''s life and the actual situation at that time, and made an exception for him to live in the Qingquan Center. After retiring from his seat, Qi Feihong was alone and oligarchic. He seldom contacted others and sent his affection to poetry and paintings. There were often good works. This also added some like-minded friends. "Grandpa Qi is good." "Grandpa Qi is good." Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun walked with a smile, Qi Feihong stopped writing and turned to smile: "It''s Xi Yun, what a coincidence, you also came out for a walk." After finishing speaking, Qi Feihong looked to Yang Ning, who was holding Hua Xiyun catkins, picked up the reading glasses with the nose bridge, and looked at the eyes. For a while, Qi Feihong nodded: "A talent, are you the kid from the Yang family?" "Yes, Grandpa Qi, my name is Yang Ning." Yang Ning nodded. He also heard about Qi Feihong''s deeds, and he also respected the old man very much. After all, if it wasn''t Qi Feihong who was not good at slipping horses, having a relationship with it. Then the seat he was sitting at that time could never stop at highs and not lows. "Grandpa Qi, did you paint this?" Hua Xiyun walked to Qi Feihong''s painting, which was almost complete. It was a graceful back view of an ancient woman, dancing in a cluster of flowers. The reason why it is nearing completion is that, on the left side of the painting, a relatively spacious space was intentionally left to align Hua Hong with Feihong''s understanding, which was used as an inscription. "Well, I have seen a wild history before, and today I was on a whim, intending to draw the master in my mind." Qi Feihong laughed: "Are you interested in listening to this story?" Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun glanced at each other and nodded, then they found a place to sit down. Qi Feihong pulled out an old cigarette rod, arbitrarily put the shredded tobacco to light it, and while smoking, he tilted his head and told the story. This is a poignant story. The protagonist of the story is a girl who was born in a poor family. She once picked up medicine on the mountain and accidentally rescued a wounded man. He was extraordinary and heroic. After half a month of careful care, she gradually recovered As always. Lang was concubine and interested, and the two naturally had a good impression and sublimated to love. The girl knows nothing about the mans family background, but this does not prevent her from telling him his heart. One month later, the man left, and before he left, he said that one day, he would go to the peak of his life. He would lift the big car to marry the girl, shelter her for life, and let her enjoy the glory. Two years later, the girl met the man. He was surrounded by a large number of guards. He sat on a white horse and looked indifferently at the girl who walked in front of him. At this moment, the girl looked very rustic in his eyes, and beside him, there was also a beautiful and fair-skinned girl, who was her wife, a good friend of the prime minister''s family. She died of heart, facing the indifference of the man, she chose to leave, at the lake ten miles away, intending to end her life with Baiya, the cold part of her heart. But at this time, a young man riding a horse appeared and shot the white damask on the girl''s neck with one arrow, saving her. He is a distinguished person, but he is a prince who cares for the girl, but the girl is already dead. Even if the youth loves the girl deeply, Ye Ye plays the piano for them and tells the heart, but the girl always refuses to accept it. The young man always resisted the arrangement of marriage. His heart always loved the girl. When the empress was angry, he sent someone to give the girl a death. When the boy knew it, he fell into madness. He killed several eunuchs who gave the girl at that time. Hedinghong, ending his life, until the moment of death, he chose to lie next to the girl, holding the girl''s already cold hand. At the end of the story, there are some myths, saying that the young people and the girls eventually turned into lovebirds and danced away. The iron tree at the foot of the winged bird, after they left, even gave birth to Lianli branch. Perhaps it was the attachment of the youth that moved the girl and let her accept his love. Hua Xiyun listened, her eyes gradually getting wet, Yang Ning pulled out a tissue and wiped Hua Xiyun. Qi Feihong sighed and shook his head: "The love between men and women in the world is always worrying. I was going to apply the ancients'' wish for a long time, a thousand miles together, but finally gave up, I hope that I can summarize this Poor, so that people who watch the painting can feel the story behind the painting." After talking, Qi Feihong looked to Yang Ning. Let me go, what do you mean? Yang Ning is not stupid. He naturally understands Qi Feihong''s meaning. Does Nima want to kick the ball to his feet? Soon, Yang Ning found out that even Hua Xiyun looked over. Are you not the first college entrance examination candidate in history? Yang Ning is completely speechless, and secretly you are too worthy of me? "Otherwise, would you try it?" Hua Xiyun gently pushed Yang Ning. Yang Ning stood up in embarrassment, a little crying and laughing, but he still walked in front of Qi Feihong and took the brush that Qi Feihong handed to him. With a light touch of ink, Yang Ning thought for a while, and finally sighed, letting herself fall into that kind of sad and sad emotion as much as possible, and then fell down one stroke at a time. "The words are well written and the paragraphs are appropriate." For a long while, after Yang Ning dropped, Qi Feihong picked up the glasses on the bridge of his nose and his eyes flashed inexplicably. Hua Xiyun came over, and as soon as she approached, she couldn''t wait to look at Yang Ning''s writing. Gradually, her mouth began to whisper softly, her eyes were moist, and there were signs of spread again. When she finished reading, she chose to read the book again and felt deeper. What is wrong with autumn winds as the years are like. Zeng Yanjun came to the world, Youjun I was glorious. Goodbye at the time of goodbye, speechless. In the past there was Chaoge Yexian, and now there are Allure Dance sleeves. Hua Ruoli, sand with her fingertips, and her face is always red, and she will wait for the duckweed to do her best. The pipa sounds, the flute rises, and the strings are turbulent, but it is the most chaotic. Write down... Yang Ning... Chapter 1087： 1087 Life Value Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Grandpa Qi, these are your works?" At the invitation of Qi Feihong, Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun came to his house. Compared with the Yang family and the Hua family, Qi Feihongs residence was relatively narrow, and even the back courtyard was not spacious. If the Yang family followed The Hua family can be regarded as a large garden, so Qi Feihong''s courtyard is at most a small garden that can plant flowers. Looking at the walls covered with all kinds of paintings and calligraphy, Yang Ning''s eyes lit up, because most of them here emit a faint green light, and there are a few more, which have reached excellent quality! This is entirely based on technology, not the excellent quality of the years! One can imagine how amazing Qi Feihong''s painting is! Before Qi Feihong spoke, Hua Xiyun explained with a smile: "They are all Grandpa Qi''s paintings, but these are not his best works. Good works are all stored in the study." After finishing talking, Hua Xiyun sticks to Qi Feihong and said: "Grandpa Qi, let us go to the study room to see your masterpieces." "You are getting married, and it''s the same as before." Qi Feihong smiled and ridiculed. Hua Xiyun was said by Qi Feihong, his face suddenly turned red, and it seemed a bit shy. He immediately turned around and ran towards a locked door. "Yo, after so many years, do you still know where I hid the key?" Qi Feihong smiled with a smile when he saw Hua Xiyun taking the key out of a cabinet with ease. "That''s Grandpa Qi. You''re in trouble and don''t want to change places." Hua Xiyun said with a smile, opening the door. With a squeak, the door was pushed open. Yang Ning helped Qi Feihong into the room and looked at it. There was no clutter in it. Instead, it was kept organized, and even the dust on the table could not be found. "Look, these are Grandpa Qi''s works." Hua Xiyun opened the drawer and moved seven or eight volumes of paintings from inside. Yang Ning''s eyes light up, because these paintings exude a rich turquoise color, and the valuation of each piece has reached hundreds of thousands, even millions. "Grandpa Qi, can you discuss something with you?" Yang Ning said suddenly. "Xiao Yang, you have nothing to say." Qi Feihong looked at the paintings unfolded by Hua Xiyun, showing nostalgia, and nodded with a smile. "This is the case. I plan to set up a private museum, but you also know that the core thing of the museum is works for tourists to appreciate. I currently lack these." Yang Ning smiled awkwardly, which is indeed It was a temporary intent, and his relationship with Qi Feihong can only be regarded as the friendship of Pingshui. It was a bit unnatural to make this request without hesitation. Upon hearing this, Qi Feihong didn''t show displeasure. On the contrary, he laughed and said: "It turns out that you are talking about this, no problem. My paintings are not worth much money. They are all spiritual. Make it, barely satisfactory, if you can see it and think its not shameful to put it in your museum, just take it." "Grandpa Qi, your paintings are all treasures, better than many masters'' paintings," Yang Ning corrected seriously. Qi Feihong smiled at Yang Ning, and then said: "Xiao Yang, you don''t need to deliberately praise me these paintings, actually..." "Grandpa Qi." At this time, Hua Xiyun came over with a smile: "There are not many paintings that can be recognized by him. His eyes are poisonous. He also made a national treasure back yesterday. No one knows the goods. He just looks at it. A glance." "Really? National treasure?" Qi Feihong immediately became interested. Hua Xiyun smiled and explained the charity auction held at the Wangfu Hotel yesterday, focusing on the painting, which made Qi Feihong excited and stopped talking from time to time. Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun naturally saw that the old man''s thoughts did not require Qi Feihong to speak, so he invited Qi Feihong to Hua''s house to visit the treasure. "Good, good, good!" Looking at the painting in front of him, feeling the mood of the words above, Qi Feihong smiled with satisfaction: "I really did not expect that there are such strange people in the world. If it can be circulated as early as possible, I am not sure. Today''s art world has long been It was earthshaking." After a pause, Qi Feihong praised: "This is simply awe-inspiring." After he finished, he pointed to the painting carefully closed by Hua Xiyun and couldn''t help but ask: "Xiao Yang, this painting will also be put in Is that your museum?" "Of course, but also the treasure of the town hall at the bottom of the box." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "Oh, wouldn''t my paintings be put out, this would make people read jokes." Qi Feihong shook his head with emotion. "Grandpa Qi, don''t be arrogant, your works are excellent, they are on the market, and the worst can sell millions," Yang Ning said seriously. "Really? Really, can it really sell for millions?" Qi Feihong was obviously embarrassed by what Yang Ning said. It was not that he cared about money, but he did not expect that his works could have such value. In his view, the size of value directly measures the level of his paintings. Hua Xiyun on the side was also surprised. Obviously, she did not expect that Yang Fei concluded that Qi Feihongs paintings were of such high value. She chose to believe in Yang Ning because she knew that Yang Ning did not need to deal with this kind of problem. To cheat Qi Feihong, there is no need to deliberately please. This is also because of Yang Ning''s own strength and status. Looking at the several works from his hand in front of him, Qi Feihong pondered for a moment, as if he had made a decision, and said seriously: "Xiao Yang, how long will it be before your museum opens?" "Wu Ge said, considering the huge amount of engineering, the whole project will be divided into three phases. And after the first phase is completed, it can be opened first and enter the trial camp phase, about a year or so." Yang Ning thought. . "One year..." Qi Feihong murmured, for a while, he nodded: "In this way, I strive to paint more satisfactory works in this year, as long as you don''t dislike it." "Thank you, Grandpa Qi, how could I despise your work, and when the time comes, I will definitely arrange a gallery for you separately so that your work can be recognized at home and abroad." Yang Ning said seriously. Qi Feihong left, with a passion of enthusiasm. At this moment, he seemed to be suddenly younger than a teenager. He was originally a sparse old man. He was lonely all his life. He also broke his thoughts and life early. For him, this is not all. He used to be more enchanted in painting and calligraphy, nurturing the world and waiting for death. But now, his life finally has a goal again. At this moment, he is extremely happy, and his mood is like a playful child. "Thank you." Looking at Qi Feihong''s radiant eyes, Hua Xiyun took Yang Ning''s hand when he returned. "Tell me anything, thank you, sister Yun, we are a family." Yang Ning hugged Hua Xiyun gently. "Well, a family, I won''t say it anymore." Hua Xiyun''s eyes were flushed, and she reached out and hugged Yang Ning. At the moment, the living room was very quiet, and the two did not speak. They were both feeling the heartbeat of each other, enjoying the silence at this moment. "Oh, Mahle is in town, Baoye, I...cough...I, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t see anything, you continue..." Hua Baoshan''s voice sounded very untimely, and broke the spirit of Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun. Hua Xiyun slightly shyly broke free from Yang Ning''s arms, then, pointing to Hua Baoshan, shouted: "Come back! Immediately!" Chapter 1088： 1088 Wu Yes surprise Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Hua Baoshan squeezed his ears in an involuntary manner and came back. He was arrogant. He felt that he was quite wronged. The ghost knew that under the blue sky and the sky, he would hit his sister and Yang Ning together for a private happy time. Please, even if your young couple are planning to show affection, you can also find a place where no one is in trouble, okay, even in your own bedroom. This big show in the hall, is it not conceivable for me to block the treasure? No, this is not intentionally framed, Bao Ye, how can I know that you will choose the time and location? "Sister..." Hua Baoshan looked like a little lamb. In his view, Hua Xiyun, even though he was smiling, looked like a wolf grandma. Yes, this Nima is ridiculous! As a well-behaved baby who has been abused since childhood, Hua Baoshan feels that this sister is definitely a devil like Satan, who specializes in squeezing his weak heart. "Old rules?" "Old rules!" Seeing Hua Xiyun smiling, Huabaoshan couldn''t help but shudder, nodded, and then squatted down like a reflex, under Yang Ning''s incredible eyes, this product, even playing with a familiar road Herringbone! What the hell! Talent! In other words, this product has such a coquettish side? Yang Ning rubbed his eyes and looked at this scene inconceivably. I tried to ask, a big man who is lawless and blessed on weekdays. At this moment, such a lady, it is simply unimaginable! No, this is a subversion of common sense. Yang Ning feels that he still has a clear logic on weekdays, and he is almost broken! Looking at Hua Xiyun''s back, Yang Ning couldn''t help but shudder. This Nima is definitely the rhythm of his wife''s strict control. However, it seems to be quite gentle on weekdays. Shouldn''t he be so miserable in the future? Seeing that even the temperamental person like Huabaoshan was rebellious, Yang Ning''s back spine couldn''t help but get cold. It seemed that he should not be too idealistic. Hua Xiyun seemed to realize that Yang Ning was nearby, and immediately blushed, coughing and let Hua Baoshan get out, and then resumed the gentleness and virtue of the weekdays, but Yang Ning was still chilly, especially when he saw Hua Baoshan. As if he had escaped from Mongolia, he suddenly thought that Hua Baoshan thanked him for abducting his sister with a snot and tears, and he didn''t even call him a brother. Hallucinations, all these are hallucinations! Yang Ning swallowed hard and didnt think about it as much as possible. He went back to the room and continued to draw the design draft of Atlantis on the paper. After all, as long as he closed his eyes, he could see the Atlanta clearly. Tees''s grass and trees are hard to let off even a grain of dust. "These are the first phase engineering drawings, just follow the instructions." Wu Zhizhang was also shocked to see Yang Ning moving a piece of manuscript paper into the suitcase. He did not expect that it was only a few days after Yang Ning got so many architectural drawings. Flipped a few of them randomly, and just glanced at it, Wu Zhizhang showed solemn look. He is not a straw bag, and he is quite experienced in the construction project. He can see at a glance that these drawings of Yang Ning are quite gold. Even, far beyond his initial expectations. Moreover, like this kind of engineering drawings with different styles, he never believed that Yang Ning imagined it out of thin air. The reason why he had such an idea was because he saw many details that ordinary people would ignore. For example, a simple piece The slate, those strangely shaped words, and cracked and broken areas. At this moment, there is a very absurd thought floating in him, that is, these paintings, shouldn''t it be Yang Ning''s pen while facing the real scene? Wu Zhizhang was taken aback by his own idea. At this moment, he became very serious, constantly looking at Yang Ning''s manuscript paper, every one of them made him feel excited, and every one of them brought him vision Very strong impact! When Wu Zhizhang stretched all the manuscripts he had read in his mind, he was surprised to find that a scene appeared in his mind, which was magnificent and imposing, as if he were immersive. Moreover, he is very clear that the reason why such a scene appears in his mind is completely because the manuscript papers he saw before are connected in series! "Yang Shao, these design drafts..." Wu Zhizhang stopped talking. "Don''t ask too much, just do it." Yang Ning doesn''t know how to explain it, so he intends to force Wu Zhizhang not to delve into it through some casual eyes. Sure enough, seeing that Yang Ning''s eyes were not right, Wu Zhizhang was quite interesting. Although he was somewhat puzzled, he did not continue to ask. "Yang Shao, a friend just said that he wants to see you. He is very interested in our museum." After a pause, Wu Zhizhang said, "You know this person, Yang Shao." "Who?" Yang Ning asked thoughtfully. "Li Yijun." Wu Zhizhang explained. It''s him? Speaking of which, I haven''t seen this product in a while. It seems that this product owes him a few ancient products. It was in Minjiang that he helped him solve the big case. Putting down the phone, Wu Zhizhang said with a smile: "He is downstairs and will come immediately." "It seems that you are all ready." Yang Ning looked at Wu Zhizhang with a smile. "Yang Shao, don''t you blame me for not saying hello to you in advance? Actually, I considered him knowing you, and..." "Okay, it''s nothing." Yang Ning shook his head with a smile and interrupted Wu Zhizhang. He wanted to laugh a little. Anyway, he was also an out-and-out Niu Biwu. He was almost a rabbit in front of him. "Young Yang." Li Yijun came in. He was dressed formally, apparently after careful dress. "All old friends, so weird, don''t come here, just like before." Yang Ning rolled his eyes angrily. After he finished, he also looked at Wu Zhizhang: "Also, Brother Wu, not me Say you, you dont have to earn such a point, just call me Xiao Yang in the future. One bite per bit, listen to Hankeng." "Okay." Wu Zhizhang nodded with a smile. He was really happy, which shows that Yang Ning gradually treated him as his own. "Coming today, this is actually the case. I heard that you are going to have a private museum. I am also very interested. Xiao Yang, I dont have much to get, but there are still many in my museum. Very valuable antiques. At that time, I plan to close my museum, and then move all the collections to you. Of course, if there are any unsatisfactory collections, you can remove them." Li Yijun looked at Yang Ning very seriously, sincerely. "Brother Li, it''s enough to have you. We don''t pay attention to the collections. Everything is in the preparation stage. Also, I am not very clear about the daily operation and management of the museum. If I can, I hope that when the time comes, I can leave it to you to do this." Yang Ning nodded. For this kind of request, Li Yijun did not have the idea of ??refusing at all, and immediately nodded: "No problem, you will see Brother Li''s skills at that time, and I will ensure that you are organized." "Brother Li, you are wrong." Yang Ning smiled. "Wrong?" Li Yijun was puzzled. "Not for me, but for all of us. From now on, you also have a share in this museum. As for how much equity it holds, wait until the time, let Wu Ge check." Yang Ning said earnestly: "As Wu Ge said, we will either do nothing or do our best!" Chapter 1089： 1089 School of Foreign Languages Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After finishing the talks with Wu Zhizhang and Li Yijun, Yang Ning did not rush to return to the Qingquan Center. He went to the Foreign Language Institute temporarily and planned to have a good talk with Gu Bing. Yang Ning''s idea is simple. Considering that Gu Bing has some research on Atlantis, although the previous research is purely nonsense, it is not without merit. Frankly speaking, Yang Ning never thought of presenting the true side of Atlantis to the world. This method of breaking taboos is quite undesirable, which will not only lead to academic disputes, but may also lead to the United States. The suspicion and hostility of those North Alliance organizations. Therefore, pretending to be silly and innocent, and building this Atlantis site in a customary way is a safest way. Todays foreign language school is not very lively. After all, it is not a weekend. Most students either study in the classroom or sleep in the dorms and play with the computer. As for the couples, they go to some more comfortable places to talk. Love and love, plus the weather is not very good, really not too much walking on campus. Yang Ning called Gu Bing and learned that he was back. Gu Bing looked surprised and said that he would come out soon and let Yang Ning wait for him by the quiet lake on campus. It took about seven or eight minutes for Gu Bing to appear in a battery car. He parked the car directly and walked over with a smile: "Xiaoyang, didn''t you wait too long? Just in public class, let the others The teacher helped with the shift and delayed a little time." "If I knew that Gu was in class, I wouldn''t bother. I ran to the class to listen to the class first." Yang Ning laughed. "Come on, your foreign language is so good, and it is smoother and more natural than me. It is like an axe in front of you in front of you." Gu Bing smiled, then pointed to the battery car not far away: "Go, go to school together The restaurant is seated, and the environment is okay. It has just been renovated. It is estimated that it will be officially opened tomorrow. It is currently only open to teachers." "OK." Yang Ning nodded. Before going out, Hua Xiyun dressed Yang Ning a little, so no one recognized him. Sometimes, becoming a celebrity in the Internet is also a kind of annoyance, always worrying about being recognized, especially in the capacity of Yang Ning, naturally he does not like to hype him in the society. When I came to the restaurant, I didn''t say that the decoration style was quite fashionable and full of youthful sunshine. At first glance, it didn''t really look like a restaurant, but it felt like walking into a cafe. "Sit down." Gu Bing flipped through the recipe at any time, and asked the waiter on the side for two drinks. After the drinks were served, Gu Bing stopped nagging with Yang Ning and said earnestly: "Xiao Yang, if you come here this time, wouldn''t you just ask me to tell the old one?" "Of course not." Yang Ning smiled and shook his head slightly, then said: "This time, I want to ask Brother Gu to do a favor." "Help?" Gu Bing was a little puzzled. It stands to reason that many people may ask for him in this piece of land in Huaxia, but among these people, there can never be a group of people with impeccable identity and strength like Yang Ning. In other words, only he can ask for Yang Ning, it is impossible for Yang Ning to ask him. Suppressing his doubts, Gu Bing couldn''t help but say: "Xiao Yang, are you sure you''re kidding me?" Perhaps Gu Bing frowned: "If it''s an investigation, I suggest to let Lan Dales guy is going, he is now an entry, but he still lacks some experience, and its better to grind it." "Not in this respect." Yang Ning shook his head. He didn''t plan to play a dumb mystery, he said the idea of ??a site in Atlantis. Upon hearing this, Gu Bing immediately came to interest. After a moment of pondering, he nodded and agreed: "Yes, this does not conflict with my current work, and I am still very interested in this aspect, but Xiao Yang , Are you sure youre going wrong, dont you show Atlantis the real side?" "No." Yang Ning shook his head: "The plan itself will trigger extensive discussion in society. If we do the opposite, although we are convinced that this is the truth, it is clear that scholars in the world who engage in academic research will Think we are confusing people. Just like in ancient times, once those people firmly believe that the sun is rotating around our planet, but if you say that our planet is rotating around the sun, then they will definitely be the same, and besieging us." "I understand, just a little regret." Gu Bing nodded. "Furthermore, if we really show the true side and we are not sure, we may be suspected by the US government." Yang Ning said seriously: "Frankly, my original intention was just to build a private museum, and I never thought about it. Doing something for the scientific community that makes you brain-tricky and thankless." "Okay." Gu Bing nodded: "Just do what you want. I will sort out the information you need as soon as possible. Fortunately, I haven''t worked in vain in the past, and everything is stored in the study. But still It will take a few days to complete." "This is no hurry." Yang Ning smiled and shook his head. Leaving this restaurant with Gu Bing, walking and walking, suddenly a shout came from behind. "Teacher Gu." The sound sounded so familiar, Yang Ning turned around subconsciously, and soon, he saw two beautiful shadows coming slowly. One of them is a little bit familiar, while the other is too familiar. "It''s you!" The acquaintance in Yang Ning''s eyes was surprised at the moment, pointing at Yang Ning for a long time without words. Chen Xi! Why is she here? Shouldnt she be teaching at Huafu University this time? As for another woman with some familiar eyes, Yang Ning thought for a moment, and remembered that this woman seemed to be the woman named Qin Shuang when she went to the class meeting of Chen Xi. "Okay, you have been watching and playing all day, and you can''t see you at school. I didn''t expect you to come to the Foreign Language Institute." Chen Xi looked at Yang Ning with a smile. "Ah?" Yang Ning scratched his head confusedly, and smiled: "Mr. Chen, what are you doing here?" "I know to change the topic." Chen Xi glanced at Yang Ning angrily, and then said: "It is the exchange study proposed by the school. This time it was my turn, and there were excellent students selected by various ages. By the way, yours The roommate is also here." "Who?" Yang Ning listened. "Zheng Zhuoquan." Chen Xi said very seriously. When referring to Zheng Zhuoquan, Qin Shuang''s face on the side was unnatural, and there was a little bit of shame. The details were discovered by Yang Ning, and he was a little puzzled. Is what happened to Zheng Zhuoquan and Qin Shuang? When Chen Xi saw Yang Ning''s gaze at Qin Shuang, she was unhappy somehow, but as soon as she saw Qin Shuang''s shyness, her mouth twitched with a smile. Yang Ning found that in Chen Wei''s strange laugh, there was a little sarcasm, which was very light, and most people would never find out. Sure enough, the heart of the woman, the seabed needle, Nima, what does this mean? Yang Ning was too lazy to think wildly, especially to figure out the woman''s thoughts, which would be very nerve-wracking, so he smiled and said, "Where is he?" "It should be in class now." Chen Xi looked to Gu Bing: "That''s the class that Teacher Gu is teaching now." Talking about Gu Bing, Chen Xi immediately said: "Mr. Gu, should we discuss the course arrangement? For the students in your school, we have always attached great importance to Huafu University, but we were invited by Huafu University this time. Exchange students do not feel the respect of your school." Gu Bing looked a little embarrassed. After glancing at Yang Ning, he said, "Well, Teacher Chen, let''s go out for dinner later, and study this matter again, do you think it''s okay?" Chapter 1090： 1090 sister-in-law? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Boss!" The cry of thunder and thunder caused the classroom, which was still a little quieter, to boil over for a while. Of course, it was all scolding, after all, this shock, it is estimated that a bad heart must call an ambulance. Zheng Zhuoquan stood up in excitement. Although Yang Ning had dressed, people familiar with him could still feel it quickly, for example, Chen Xi. However, when this product saw Qin Shuang, there was an unnatural look on his face. Yang Ning looked at the expression of this product, and there was gradually some speculation in his stomach. "Why don''t you go back to Huahai? He Lu and Sun Siyi are talking about you every day and saying that you go to the United States to watch professional basketball without bringing brothers." Zheng Zhuoquan bypassed Qin Shuang and took Yang Ning aside to chat. "I also just returned to China, and I went to the United States. There are some important things to do." Yang Ning smiled. "Come on, don''t explain, the explanation is to cover up." Zheng Zhuoquan waved his hand casually: "Is it to have a happy time with the beautiful woman? Wow, what''s the relationship with the babes?" "What could it matter?" Yang Ning rolled his eyes. "Who am I, do you not yet know?" "I know." Zheng Zhuoquan rightfully said: "He Lu is right, you just have the opposite **** and no human nature." "Fuck! This product must be shot dead!" Yang Ning rolled his eyes again, and then said, "After all, how does that woman think your eyes are weird, what is your relationship?" "What can it matter?" Zheng Zhuoquan, who was still interested, heard uncomfortable when Yang Ning mentioned Qin Shuang: "I started to chase after I thought she was pretty, but I got along and I gradually found her ''S character is not suitable for me, too utilitarian, so I gave up." Suddenly, Zheng Zhuoquan whispered: "But she sticks to me like a tendon, and finally I said cruelly, saying that we are inappropriate. She seemed to see my mind, but she didn''t stick too much, just Seems resentful to me." "Where did you go?" Yang Ning looked up and down at Zheng Zhuoquan, and suddenly said: "Why not, even the bed is up? If this is the case, you are a typical example of chaos and abandonment, don''t you understand? ? Don''t make me look down on you." Zheng Zhuoquan looked innocent and waved his hand: "Boss, don''t misunderstand me. In fact, I even held her hand twice, and even more intimate physical contact did not even exist." "That''s okay." Yang Ning nodded: "You said she''s utilitarian? Actually, on her terms, the demand for material is slightly larger, it''s nothing. The key is good character, then..." Without waiting for Yang Ning to finish, Zheng Zhuoquan shook his head and said: "If this is the case, I would never be so stubborn. Now I know what young girls think, boss, you dont know her, I know, and I believe I dont feel comfortable with her. Forget it, not to mention her, its a headache." "Okay." Yang Ning believes in Zheng Zhuoquan''s judgment. It seems that people know and know nothing, and recalled that Qin Shuang had more or less participated in some of the siege of Chen Xi, although it was not obvious, but still More or less, she saw some criticism, disdain and superiority in her eyes. Therefore, Yang Ning patted Zheng Zhuoquan''s shoulder and smiled: "Make a rational judgment choice in the external and internal, and it is still the correct choice. You alone are better than many people." "Of course, I am determined to enter the career path and want to show my skills." Zheng Zhuoquan smiled and said: "Actually my mother is right, marrying a wife, not beautiful is the second, the key is to help me in my career , The worst cannot be dragged down, like her, I can only huh." "Yes, don''t worry." Yang Ning nodded, then looked at Gu Bing, who was frowning and talking to Chen Xi, and then walked over: "Brother Gu, it''s more than four o''clock, go out and find a The restaurant, by the way, the time is running out." "OK." Gu Bing nodded and then looked at Chen Xi: "Are you going too?" "Of course." Chen Xi glanced at Yang Ning, wondering what he was thinking. Yang Ning found that Qin Shuang''s eyes no longer stayed with Zheng Zhuoquan, but him. It seems that Zheng Zhuoquan made a good judgment and is a woman with a very utilitarian heart. Yang Ning thought about it and dialed a number: "Sister Yun, come out and have a meal together later, yes, a few friends and I are also...Ah...you know there is a good restaurant, well, just go there, Please help you book a box." Hanging up the phone, Yang Ning smiled: "Wait a moment, I will call two more friends." After that, Yang Ning walked aside, called Wu Zhizhang, and asked him to call Li Yijun by the way. Of course, Wu Zhizhang arranged for two cars to come, saying that he had some friends here to go together. . However, Yang Ning did not know that he just let Wu Zhizhang arrange two cars. Whoever thinks of it, this goods directly arranged two extended white welcome cars! Each one is on the market at a price of more than seven million. Looking at these two luxury welcome cars, Gu Bing and Zheng Zhuoquan behaved quite calmly, but Chen Xi and Qin Shuang''s face was a little wrong, especially Qin Shuang, looking at Yang Ning''s eyes, it seemed as if he was in a certain position. The lioness of the period can''t wait to throw Yang Ning directly! The restaurant ordered by Hua Xiyun is located in the busy streets of Beijing, but the business here is excellent. There are a large number of luxury private cars parked in front of the door, and even the supercars worth millions and tens of millions are not rare goods. . After seeing so many luxury cars, and then looking at the restaurant in front of me, which is not glamorous, Chen Xi and Qin Shuang both felt that they were not enough. "Yang...Little Yang." Wu Zhizhang instinctively wanted to call Yang Shao, but remembering Yang Ning''s deliberate explanation at noon, he immediately changed his mind. "The box has been booked, let''s go up first, and then talk slowly." Yang Ning smiled and looked at the text message on the phone. Wu Zhizhang nodded with Li Yijun with a smile. As for Gu Bing, Zheng Zhuoquan and others, they had no opinions. After Yang Ning, they walked into this humble restaurant. After entering, Chen Xi and Qin Shuang became more restrained. Frankly speaking, the people sitting at the outer table are very expensive to wear one by one, women, like to read fashion magazines, which also develops some of their habits, or To say that it is the nature of a woman is to judge the value and status of a person through the wear of a person. After Yang Ning entered Hua Xiyun''s booked box, just opened the door, Chen Xi and Qin Shuang were hit again, because there was a woman sitting inside, a hand raised in the foot, showing grace and grace, but only the appearance of the figure, let them Self-satisfied woman! "Sister-in-law is good!" Zheng Zhuoquan immediately ran over fartly: "Sister-in-law, you have to send me candy." Dasao? Not to mention that Chen Xi and Qin Shuang were stunned. Even Li Yijun and Gu Bing were also stunned. However, the latter two responded quickly, and immediately shouted towards Hua Xiyun: "Miss Hua." "Hello, you are all friends of Aning. Don''t see you, sit down." Hua Xiyun smiled gently and shouted to the waiter at the door: "Let''s serve." "Okay, Miss Hua, I told the kitchen to let them bring the dishes. Please wait a moment." The waiter was very respectful and the attitude was extremely low. Chapter 1091： 1091 Chen Xi and Qin Shuangs shock Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Yang Ning, is this your girlfriend?" Chen Xi''s face was a bit unnatural, and he smiled a little reluctantly: "Why haven''t you heard of it?" "Hello, my name is Hua Xiyun, Yang Ning''s fiancee." Without waiting for Yang Ning to speak, Hua Xiyun got up smiling and held out her hand. Chen Xi glanced at Hua Xiyun. She didn''t see the slightest provocation in the other party''s eyes. She was calm. It seemed that she really treated her like a friend. This made Chen Xi a little frustrated because the womans sixth sense was very strong. She felt that the other party did not consider her as a competitor at all, and even a potential opponent was not counted. To be precise, the other party felt that she was not threatening. Sex! This discovery hurt Chen Xi very much. She does not deny that she has a very special feeling for Yang Ning. This feeling really needs to give an argument, that is, like it. Although Chen Xi didn''t want to admit this, she liked it, she didn''t say anything, and she couldn''t change some kind of throbbing heart. In particular, when she saw Yang Ning before, her heart was beating, this strong feeling, she couldn''t deny it. "Hello, my name is Chen Xi, Yang Ning''s foreign language teacher." Chen Xi smiled and shook hands with Hua Xiyun. After shaking hands, suddenly, another pale hand stretched out, Qin Shuang, at this moment, she looked at Hua Xiyun with a smile on her face: "Hello, my name is Qin Shuang." He looked at Qin Shuang lightly, Hua Xiyun smiled, and shook hands with Qin Shuang: "Hello." Immediately, Hua Xiyun became Yang Ning''s side and inadvertently said in Yang Ning''s ear: "This woman named Qin Shuang is not easy." not simple? What does it mean? Yang Ning is a little strange, but when he sees Hua Xiyun, he doesn''t seem to want to say more, so he doesn''t ask. The atmosphere was a bit dull at first, and no one took the initiative to provoke the topic, especially Chen Xi and Qin Shuang, more like an outsider. It''s no wonder that those who can sit here have more or less identity. They are a little nervous when they hear Li Yijun claim to be the president of the Antiques Association and a series of titles. As for Wu Zhizhang, although he didnt say his identity, the waiters serving dishes served Wuye bite, and with every dish served, Wu Zhizhang always pointed out some details very critically, sometimes with a critical tone, Everyone with this vision knows that Wu Zhizhang''s identity is by no means simple. As for Gu Bing, he was simply too lazy to speak. He completely placed himself in a special seat, and always maintained a very flat attitude towards the food in front of him. "Brother Wu, Brother Li, this is the Gu brother I mentioned, you can have a good exchange, Gu brother will be in charge of the construction of the museum, how to display, how to create the culture of the museum, all You have to deal with him." Yang Ning smiled. "OK, no problem." Wu Zhizhang readily agreed with Li Yijun. Soon, he exchanged contact information with Gu Bing, and Chen Xi and Qin Shuang blinked, and it was impossible to understand why Gu Bing, who was only a teacher, could actually get Wu Zhizhang and Li Yijun is so grandly treated? Zheng Zhuoquan hit a haha, he understands Yang Ning''s identity, naturally not uncommon, he is now fully devoted to the diet. It can be said that the most stress-free person on the scene is Zheng Zhuoquan. He is so savory and spicy that he simply does not bother to follow the opinions of the people next to him. After a meal, Wu Zhizhang and Li Yijun left in advance, saying that something was wrong. As soon as they stepped forward, Chen Xi and Qin Shuang were much less stressed. Especially for Chen Xi, now she has the opportunity to talk to Gu Bing about the previous things: "Mr. Gu, should we talk about the arrangement of your school?" "Mr. Chen, I know you feel that you have been met with a cold reception at the Foreign Languages ??College, but the problem is that our school has always attached great importance to the exchange students in your school." Gu Bing shook his head: "If you have any ideas, you can find the principal Talk about it." "Every time I use this excuse to slander." Chen Xi was somewhat dissatisfied. "This is good, I will take you to the principal''s office tomorrow. I promise that the principal will listen to your thoughts very seriously. After all, it is a good thing to exchange study books. I believe that the school does not want to cause two There is a misunderstanding in the school." Gu Bing looked at Chen Xi seriously. When it comes to this, Chen Xi is also not good at being tough, and there is also hesitation on her face. "Teacher Chen, since Brother Gu said so, I believe he will do his best." Yang Ning said beside him. "Okay." Chen Xi nodded. "Since the meal is full, let''s leave." Yang Ning got up with a smile, "How about finding a place to play while taking pleasure?" "too late." "Okay." A completely different voice appeared, the former was Chen Xi and the latter was Qin Shuang. It can be seen that Chen Xi seems unwilling to stay, as for Qin Shuang, he is very excited. "Chen Xi, you see what time it is now. Since I have never been in Beijing, I haven''t had a good time, so go with me, otherwise I will be too disappointed." Qin Shuang took Chen Xi to the side and persuaded in a low voice . "But..." Chen Xi looked a little hesitant. "It''s all right, that''s it." Qin Shuang directly decided, Chen Xihan couldn''t but Qin Shuang, had to agree. In this way, under the arrangement of Hua Xiyun, a group of people came to a private club. For such a high-end place, frankly speaking, like Yang Ning, Hua Xiyun, Gu Bing can''t help it, as for the serious Chen Xi, Rarely revealing a sense of freshness, Zheng Zhuoquan and Qin Shuang are like curious babies. "Sir, how many?" A service ecology walked over respectfully. "You count." Yang Ning smiled. The waiter smiled embarrassingly, and then said: "Several, please." There are not many people entering the lobby. This time period can only be regarded as the time when this private club has just started business. There will be more talents after ten o''clock. The interior decoration is very distinctive and very young, with a sense of fashion. It makes people feel very comfortable when they enter. There is no such kind of repressive wildness in ktv and nightclubs. "Huh, isn''t this Miss Hua?" At this moment, a few men came over with a smile. They first looked at Yang Ning, who was held by Hua Xiyun, and then looked at Zheng Zhuoquan and Gu Bing with the eyes of scrutiny. Wait for someone. "Miss Hua, could it be that this is your fianc, Young Master Yang of the Yang family?" A man looked at Yang Ning thoughtfully. "Yes." Hua Xiyun nodded with a smile. "It really is!" Not only this man, but also several other men''s faces changed at the moment. The most obvious one was the man who originally held a cigar, threw the cigar directly, and stamped out the cigar with his feet. After that, they extended their hands with respect and respect: "Young Master Yang, I have been admiring for a long time. I am Zhong Hao, chairman of Huaxin International." "Young Master Yang, I am Song Fangshu, President of Tianyi Group." At this moment, Chen Xi and Qin Shuang were shocked again after listening to the self-introduction of these people and the attitude of respectful mess. Because, these people self-reported their identities, each of them deeply shakes their hearts, because these companies read from their mouths are all familiar big companies! Chapter 1092： 1092 Qin Shuang Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning was respectfully invited to an elegant room by a group of entrepreneurs. Faced with the enthusiasm of these people, he was even regarded as flattery. Yang Ning behaved casually. As a heroine, Hua Xiyun did not intervene. An elegant lady sat quietly beside Yang Ning. Gu Bing and Zheng Zhuoquan had long gone to the bar to drink. For them, dealing with these hypocritical businessmen was uncomfortable. Having the energy to guess what these people want to say and want to do is simply a mess. time. Chen Xi originally wanted to go. She ran to a corner and sat down. When she was a quiet and beautiful girl, Qin Shuang obviously had an idea, holding Chen Xi hard and not letting her go. Qin Shuang is not stupid. She knows the reason why she can stand here and flirt with the group of entrepreneurs in front of her. That is completely tainted by the light of Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun, and Chen Xi plays an absolute role in the middle. effect. In other words, Chen Xi is the bridge between her and Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun. Therefore, once Chen Xi left, Qin Shuang was naturally not qualified to stay in this elegant room, even if she felt that she was a friend with Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun, but she had self-knowledge and was aware of this kind of friend relationship. It''s nonsense. Qin Shuang also knew a long time ago that Yang Ning was not Chen Xis boyfriend, which was both unexpected and unexpected, but instead of letting her underestimate Chen Xi, she stuck more tightly. She is self-confident and has always been by Chen Xi, looking for opportunities to approach Yang Ning. She knows very well that once Yang Ning is a man, it is equivalent to flying to the branch to become a phoenix! However, Yang Ning did not show up. Her heart was shaken at the time. Fortunately, Zheng Zhuoquan appeared. She also knew that Zheng Zhuoquans status was unusual. She caught the opportunity and took the opportunity. Gauze, for Zheng Zhuoquan, she hardly thought about it and successfully held hands. It''s a pity that her utilitarian heart was seen by Zheng Zhuoquan, leading to a breakup, which made her hostile to Zheng Zhuoquan. The dark road one day, the old lady wanted a stronger man! Coincidentally, she met Yang Ning today, which surprised her quite a lot, and she wanted to hook up countless times during this period, but Zheng Zhuoquan had always been by Yang Ning, leaving her with no chance to start. I thought that the time to eat a meal can be a little closer, but who can think of Kaizi, who is most satisfied with his heart, is even famous! damn it! The most unacceptable to Qin Shuang is that Hua Xiyun is so excellent, and the temperament she shows by throwing her hands up makes her feel ashamed. She even felt that she was an ugly duckling, and Hua Xiyun was a proud and beautiful white swan! Qin Shuang is very clear that she can''t fight Hua Xiyun, and she is not at the same level at all. She is very interesting. She gave up the chase to Yang Ning immediately. She intended to find Wu Zhizhang or Li Yijun to start. Air, which made her quite suffocated. Fortunately, she was able to enter this private club, and she was full of enthusiasm when she looked at the children of the family, the big boss and the Phoenix Man. Both Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun saw Qin Shuang''s thoughts, and they did not agree. For this utilitarian woman, they didn''t have much thought, and they let this woman flirt around, but well, how much is in her heart So disdainful. Chen Xi sat down a little bit cautiously. She had been listening to Yang Ning''s conversation with these entrepreneurs quietly. She was very surprised that this year''s little boy who was an ordinary student had such a mature side. Looking at these For her entrepreneurs, who are undoubtedly big figures, dare not breathe, and her curiosity about Yang Ning is more intense. Chen Xi doesnt know that women, dont be curious about a man, because it means giving, a giving as a woman, and once you adapt to this kind of unilateral pay, it will gradually become like, change Into love. Qin Shuang had run away for a long time, perhaps because she felt that she could not be fully released in this not-so-spacious box, so she excused herself to go to the toilet and ran outside to show her various styles. Not to mention, it really attracted many men, young and old, they all have one thing in common, that is hunting. Soon, these men began to inquire about Qin Shuang. As soon as they heard that the other party came with Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun, they were more motivated to show their diligence, and even the name Miss Qin appeared. "let me go!" Suddenly, a female voice full of resentment sounded, interrupting Yang Ning''s conversation. He stood up and looked out curiously. Other entrepreneurs also looked in Yang Ning''s eyes, and one of them wondered: "Well, isn''t that Miss Qin?" "Qin Shuang, what happened to her?" Chen Xi also heard Qin Shuang''s voice and stood up immediately, then ran out of the box. "Xiao Shuang, it''s me, why are you hiding from me, and I''m Chen Hao!" A man who looked like a waiter dressed, holding Qin Shuang''s hand, could not escape Qin Shuang''s struggle. "I''m sorry, I don''t know you. If you are entangled with me again, don''t blame me for calling the security guard." Qin Shuang froze, her tone was cold and angered, but faintly, she showed a trace of confusion. "Xiaoshuang, you don''t want to be like this. It''s because I''m wrong!" The man dressed as a waiter suffocated his face and asked, "Why are you here?" "Why can''t I come here? Are we familiar? Let go! If I don''t let go, I''ll call someone!" Qin Shuang stared angrily at this man named Chen Hao. "I won''t let go! You are Xiaoshuang, I can''t read it wrong!" Chen Hao dragged Qin Shuang to his death and refused to let go. "Chen Hao!" At this moment, Chen Xi ran over and recognized Chen Hao on the spot: "Huh? Arent you doing business in Yunchuan? How can you be in Beijing?" "Yunchuan?" As soon as Chen Hao saw Chen Xi, he was more sure that he did not admit the wrong person. "Qin Shuang told me." After he finished, Chen Xi looked at Qin Shuang. Seeing Chen Xi coming out, Qin Shuang also seemed to give up sophistry, taking advantage of Chen Hao''s inattention, and broke free from the other party''s pull. "Xiaoshuang, did you tell me that I went to Yunchuan?" Chen Hao was a little stunned. "Yes, otherwise you want me to tell someone, are you working in Beijing, or are you a waiter?" Qin Shuang looked at Chen Hao with contempt: "Also, I broke up with you long ago, I hope you don''t want to Tangle me." This scene made many second generation ancestors happily point out and point out, some entrepreneurs also looked at this scene intriguingly. At first, several of them drank the wine, and the second ancestor who was on the top of Zheng Jiu was going to teach Chen Hao in order to show a face in front of Qin Shuang, but now they all stopped and looked at this scene thoughtfully. Of course, there are still a few stunners who came out: "Where did the poor guy who came out, roll away, if you dare to be rude to Miss Qin, don''t blame us for being welcome!" Qin Shuang hid behind these stunned heads and said nervously: "He is always entangled in me." "Qin Shuang!" "Xiaoshuang!" Chen Xi and Chen Hao spoke separately. The former was surprised, and the latter was unbelievable. The latter was sad. Chen Hao was not stupid. At this point, he would not guess what Qin Shuang was thinking. This woman he loved despised him, and he did not hesitate to abandon him for the so-called glory and wealth! He even hurt him in bad language! "This is the friend you know?" Hua Xiyun leaned on Yang Ning''s shoulder and smiled lightly: "But so." Yang Ning smiled awkwardly: "I''m not very familiar with her." After a pause, Yang Ning took Hua Xiyun''s hand and smiled: "Go, let''s take a look." Chapter 1093： 1093 Chen Hao Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chen Hao''s face is quite unsightly. Similarly, Qin Shuang is even uglier than his face. "What do you want to do!" Facing the push of a group of second-generation ancestors, Chen Hao wanted to attack, but after thinking of the other party''s identity, he could only stop and pray for peace. "What are you doing?" A second ancestor raised his fists and slashed at Chen Hao: "Lao Zi did your job!" "Yep?" This second ancestor who was originally arrogant and arrogant was suddenly stunned, revealing some inexplicable color. Because he was about to hit Chen Haos nose with his fist, it would be difficult to score an inch, and at the same time, he saw that his wrist was being caught by another thick palm. "Which king and dare dare to..." The second ancestor turned around, and he was furious, suddenly the whole person was stunned, and his body shivered subconsciously. Yang Ning! The grandson of the Yang family who has already spread in the high circles! "Yang Shao." The second ancestor immediately showed a smile that was uglier than crying. He looked at Yang Ning pitifully, and now he was terrified and terrified. Yang Ning loosened his hand like a non-smile, slowly said: "This is a big hit, not a good face. Give a face, this matter." "No problem, Yang Shao, I don''t know you know him." The second ancestor exhaled with relief, and smiled while retreating back. Just kidding, who dares to provoke Yang Ning in the whole circle of Beijing now? In other words, did Kong Qis Kong Qishao die so badly? When I think of the Confucius family of the four big families in the capital, they are so angry because of Yang Ning in front of them, but they are still tempered afterwards. Not to mention that the second ancestor, the others present, were also terrified. Trembling. "Hello, my surname is Yang, and I''m glad to meet you." Yang Ning extended his hand. Chen Hao looked at Yang Ning with some hesitation. He heard the wind more or less, saying that a very special guest came tonight. When he was delivering tea and water, he accidentally heard his companion say that it was the Tianzihao box He also took the time to sneak a sneak peek and took note of Yang Ning, who was talking and laughing in the box at the time. At that time, he was surprised at Yang Ning''s age, but he didn''t expect it to take long before he got in touch with Yang Ning. "Hello, my name is Chen Hao." Chen Hao shook hands with Yang Ning nervously. "If you don''t mind, let''s talk next to it?" Yang Ning pointed to the sofa not far away. Chen Hao hesitated for a moment and nodded, "Okay." Sitting on the sofa face-to-face with Yang Ning, Chen Hao was a little nervous. He was not sure why Yang Ning was looking for him. Could it be because of Qin Shuang? Is Qin Shuang the concubine of this grandfather? When he thought of this possibility, Chen Hao drummed inside. If it was exactly what he guessed, Chen Hao thought that he would never be entangled with Qin Shuang, because after spending a long time in Beijing, he knew very well, like this distinguished son Lord, if you want to make him disappear like a ghost without knowing it, it is definitely as simple as flicking the dust on the shoulder. "Hello, Mr. Yang, I..." "What is your relationship with Qin Shuang?" Before Chen Hao finished speaking, Yang Ning asked with interest. "She was my first love. We knew each other since childhood, and it was considered a sweetheart." Chen Hao was nervous at first, but he fell into the memory of the past. OK, plus I didnt get into a satisfactory university. I disregarded my familys objection and went to work in Beijing alone. Every month''s salary, except for some of my stay, will be sent to her to help her solve the cost of living and tuition." Speaking of which, Chen Hao had a light smile on her face: "Every year during her summer vacation, she will come to Beijing to accompany me. This time of year is also the day I am most looking forward to and happiest." Suddenly, there was frustration on Chen Hao''s face Color: "Originally, we agreed to marry after graduation, but she insisted on postgraduate entrance examination. Although I was reluctant, I still supported her decision, but I proposed to go to her house first and order marriage to her." After a pause, Chen Hao again said: "But her parents are very against us, saying that I am a high school graduate who is not worthy of her graduate student''s daughter. And since then, I found that she began to alienate me , Has refused to see me, not only deleted my online friend account, but also changed the mobile phone number, I only knew that she went to Huahai, as to where and what she was doing, I knew nothing." Yang Ning glanced at Qin Shuang strangely. It happened that Qin Shuang also glanced at him. Seeing that Yang Ning''s face was not quite right, Qin Shuang''s face also changed, and then she pulled Chen Xi, who was unhappy, and whispered something. "So, what do you think now?" Yang Ning asked thoughtfully. "Idea?" Chen Hao glanced at Yang Ning and suddenly laughed, laughing loudly: "What else can I think of her? People walk high and water flows low, since she chooses the days of paper drunk and gold fans , I cant look down on a poor man like me, even if I am infatuated, in the end, it will only end in fancy. After talking, Chen Hao looked at Yang Ning seriously: "So, I chose to let go, are you satisfied?" "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not very familiar with her, I just know Chen Xi, she is my teacher." Yang Ning slowly took off his sunglasses. "You are Yang Ning!" Obviously, Chen Hao had seen Yang Ning, but it was on the Internet. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "It turns out to be you. I have seen a lot of reports about you on the Internet." Chen Hao was very excited, but soon, he regained his frustration again: "I didn''t expect it to be in this embarrassment Meet you in an atmosphere." "Don''t be sad, sometimes people''s hearts change, and it''s useless to struggle." Yang Ning patted Chen Hao''s shoulder, comforting: "If you really can''t let go, you can continue to chase. If you let go, just go The Foreign Language Institute went to Gu Bing, he is a teacher." After talking, Yang Ning got up and left his seat straight away. Chen Hao was at a loss, he was in a mess at the moment. "You seem to care about this person very much." Hua Xiyun smiled: "If the other person is a man, I might be jealous." "No one in this world is good for anyone for no reason. He has what I need in him, but it is not suitable to ask him for it now, because the time is not yet ripe." Yang Ning smiled. "It turns out so." Hua Xiyun nodded. Watching Yang Ning take Hua Xiyun''s hand away, Gu Bing and Zheng Zhuoquan naturally followed along. Chen Xi hesitated for a while, and finally chose to leave. This place was not suitable for her, but what surprised her was Qin Shuang did not follow him, but took a lift with a man in his thirties, and went up to the eighth floor. She knew that place, it was a restaurant dedicated to couples. At this moment, Chen Xi seemed to have figured out something. "Brother Gu, if the man named Chen Hao came to you just now, you will call me." After getting off the train, Yang Ning smiled and advised Gu Bing. Gu Bing was a little puzzled and couldn''t figure out why Chen Hao could attract Yang Ning, but he didn''t ask, just nodded. "Mr. Chen, right of the table, then let''s go first." Yang Ningchao waved Chen Xi and Zheng Zhuoquan, then took Hua Xiyun and got on the extended commercial vehicle. Chapter 1094： 1094 Woman Heart Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning''s appearance has attracted the attention of upper circles. People like Chen Xi and Qin Shuang also walked into their vision for the first time. For the people who appeared around Yang Ning, they never lacked interest in researching and investigating, but the results obtained made them speechless, because these two women, regardless of their family background and background, should not be related to Yang Ning. As for appearance? When I go, this can be ignored altogether. Women like Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier will not say it. Just a Hua Xiyun is enough to make 90% of women feel desperate. The title of the second beauty in Beijing, this is not bragging! Who do you say is the first? Who knows, please, the treasurer of the Chinese family has publicly declared that his sister is not the first beauty in Beijing and can only be regarded as the second one. "I plan to go to Huahai for a while. I haven''t gone back for a while, and then diverted to Hong Kong City. That night, Yang Ning received a call from Lu Guoxun, saying that the rare soil was dug in Longshan before, because he could not be reached, he had already shipped it back to Huahai. He also said that Master Guanzhi and Sanjie monk also went to Huahai. Now, under Lin Zhongjie''s arrangement, they live in a quiet villa. Therefore, Huahai must go back. In addition, he did not go to school for a while. Although he went to the headmaster and went to the counselor, he wouldn''t express a little bit of his behavior of asking for the king, but Yang Ning knew he was just a student, even It doesn''t matter whether you go to class or not, but you still have to show up occasionally. After all, people are awesome. "That''s right." Hua Xiyun''s face was a bit bleak. "Sister Yun, would you like to go to Huahai with me?" Yang Ning said suddenly. "Ah?" Hua Xiyun was shocked first, followed by a joy: "Well, okay, I haven''t been to Huahai for a long time." "That''s the way to go." Yang Ning took Hua Xiyun''s hand. At this moment, in the car, they fell into a hot kiss again. "Do you know? He is back." In the moonlight, Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier stood on the roof, looking at the full moon. "Uncle Lu told me." Lin Manxuan''s tone was very calm, as if anything, it was difficult to make her heart. "You like him." Suddenly, Dongfang Feier exclaimed. "Nonsense." Lin Manxuan still looks as usual: "I know, you like him very much." After that, Lin Manxuan turned around, staring at the face of Dongfang Feier. "Yes, my sister just likes him, are you satisfied?" Dongfang Feier originally wanted to deny, but after seeing Lin Manxuan''s gaze, she straightened her waist slightly. After a pause, Oriental Mayer said again: "You were drunk a while ago, and one night called someone''s name seventy-eight times." Rao is Lin Manxuan can pretend again, at this moment, Yu face can''t help but change: "What are you talking about, how can I call his name... seventy-eight times?" "Did I say whose name did you shout?" Dong Fei Fei laughed like: "You are pure guilty." "You..." Lin Manxuan gritted his teeth, stomping his feet in anger, and then turned around, no longer looking at Dongfang Mayer. "Don''t admit it, I know you like him, but you, as a Virgo, have always been entangled in your heart." Dongfang Phil smiled: "You have always been like this, the more you like someone, the more you behave Don''t care, you may not find yourself, for other men, you can always be calm. But only to him, you deliberately keep the distance, deliberately want to alienate, what does this prove? Prove that in your heart, to him At the beginning, there was a good feeling, but this strong feeling fell into his eyes, but it was an alienation, a kind of indifference." "Can this constellation be taken seriously?" Lin Manxuan groaned in disappointment: "I do this to everyone." "Is it?" Dongfang Feier smiled and smiled: "Don''t rush to deny, don''t take the initiative to admit, we have known each other for so many years, I still don''t know you? Every time you talk about him, you can always count There are a lot of shortcomings in him. It seems to others that you are not very cold to him, but in my opinion, it is picky. Virgo is naturally picky. The more picky you are, the more you care about him. Pay attention to every detail of him, it is deeply imprinted in your mind." Lin Manxuan hummed, not acknowledging or denying, and suddenly, she sighed: "Even so, what can I do? Just like you, just looking at the moon here." "Yeah." The smile on Dongfang Feier''s face also gradually disappeared. Instead, she was melancholy: "I''ve seen that woman, who is very beautiful, and has a family background that matches him, and she is very temperamental, although she doesn''t want to admit it, As a woman, I must admit that she is a very threatening opponent, and I have no confidence in winning." As a woman, especially the perfect woman who is like a moon in the midst of stars, Dongfang Feier has never seen any strong winds and waves, and there are few opponents that can be seen by her. But in the face of Hua Xiyun, she is indeed a decadent , Because in her view, Hua Xiyun is too perfect. Only this perfect woman will make her equally good, uneasy and frustrated. Regarding the engagement of Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun, it has already spread from the capital to Huahai. People like Pei Yongxuan and Li Yushu have heard the wind more or less. At first, Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier did not believe it, but until Sun Siyi After telling them the news, they believed it completely. At this moment, the two women were just shoulder to shoulder, bathing Yuehua, feeling the bitterness and sorrow that could not be melted in their hearts. Two days later, when Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun appeared hand in hand at Huahai International Airport, three high-end cars immediately came to pick up Lu Guoxun. "Uncle Lu, haven''t you gone to Hong Kong City yet?" Yang Ning smiled. "I''ve been there twice. I came back this time to find someone to design the artwork. Like such a big project, I don''t mean that it can be started." Lu Guoxun has been a lot of blessing recently. As the saying goes, everyone is happy and happy. After Hua Xiyun, a ray of helplessness flashed in her eyes, but she still smiled and said: "This is Miss Hua, really expensive, Aning, matches you well." "Thank you Uncle Lu." Hua Xiyun nodded with a smile. "Go, get in the car, I have booked a box, and Man Xuan and Mayfair are also there." Lu Guoxun smiled. Mentioning Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier, Yang Ning''s face flashed unnaturally. After all, he and Dongfang Feier almost had a spark of passion, and he did not forget that the night the wine went up, not only with Dongfang Feier Kissing is almost out of order and did that kind of good deed. As for Lin Manxuan, this woman also has indelible traces in Yang Ning''s heart. Especially before Ouyang Manmiao pointed out that Lin Manxuan liked him, which made Yang Ning embarrassed. He does not deny that he also has an indescribable affection for Lin Manxuan, but Yang Ning is not sure whether this affection is considered to be a male-female relationship, or a pure man''s desire for women. At this moment, Yang Ning sitting in the car seemed very distressed, and Lin Manxuan''s shadow flashed from time to time in his mind, and then became the Oriental Mayfair, then became Hua Xiyun, and became Xiao Nizi Yang Zhiwei again. after that When the figure of Little Loli Lin Mantong appeared in her mind, Yang Ning''s face changed suddenly, and she opened her mouth and said, "Fuck, I''m not a Lolita!" puff Sitting in the front of the car, Lu Guoxun drinking a bottle of mineral water spurted suddenly, choked for a while, then coughed and said, "A Ning, what did you just say?" Chapter 1095： 1095 Green Bamboo Garden Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Not to mention that Lu Guoxun was utterly confused, and even Hua Xiyun on the side was baffled by Yang Ning''s unreasonable words. Yang Ning smiled awkwardly, and did not continue this topic, but began to use some interesting things in the United States to divert the attention of Lu Guoxun and Hua Xiyun. Both of them understand people, knowing that Yang Ning did not want to say, and did not delve into it. However, Hua Xiyun, who is familiar with Yang Ning''s character, sometimes reveals intriguing eyes from time to time. The place to eat was chosen on the outskirts of the city. The area was covered with green bamboo. The style of the building was all in the palace building. Two red lanterns hung in front of the gate and stood in two rows. Tall woman wearing red cheongsam. These women all have heavy makeup and it is difficult to assess the quality, but it still looks very eye-catching. After all, for rich people, it doesnt matter if you have heavy makeup and light makeup. Its really fun to open a room and turn off the lights. Huhushengweiwei. However, after seeing Hua Xiyun, these women looked down unnaturally, and even the bosses who were waiting at the door, staring at Hua Xiyun, couldn''t turn their eyes. Beep...beep...beep...beep... Just then, there was a crisp horn sound behind him, Yang Ning frowned, turned his head, and saw a red open-top supercar approaching slowly, two young men with sunglasses sitting in the car, one Look at the second generation of the rich. The car stopped next to Yang Ning. The two rich second generation immediately whistled towards Hua Xiyun and smiled: "Beauty, face to face, are you interested in going out to play? I just opened a place and it was very good ." "Yeah, beauty." Another rich second generation also showed great interest to Hua Xiyun, and took the time to glance at Lu Guoxun''s car: "You came in this car, so sloppy, a few years ago Old style. Go, take you to see my garage and keep you dazzled." Lu Guoxun''s face went black on the spot. Is Nima blatantly mocking his old car? As for Yang Ning, it was a bit funny. Obviously, I didn''t expect it. I just returned to Huahai and hit the scene of being dug into the wall, and still dug in front of my face. "Sorry, I''m not free." After talking, Hua Xiyun held Yang Ning''s hand. Seeing this move, the two rich second generations were surprised for a while, then they picked up their sunglasses and began to look at Yang Ning up and down. "Aliens?" One of the rich second generation asked. "It''s true, it''s not." Yang Ning replied with a smile. "What is it or not, speaking people, there is no one in Gaohai that I don''t know." The second generation of Fu, who was in charge of driving, frowned and hummed. "Oh, so, if you know me, is it my pleasure?" Yang Ning still smiled. "Aren''t you someone wrong?" Gao Zhi glared at Yang Ning very uncomfortably, and looked at Hua Xiyun''s appearance as Yiren, making him jealous even more. "I said that you two have enough trouble. If you gossip again, believe it or not, I will get you all out!" Lu Guoxun had an attack, and he endured it for a long time. In the usual time, he was too lazy to deal with this young man. "Old man, what kind of thing are you?" The rich second generation of the co-driver glanced disgustingly at Lu Guoxun: "It''s not difficult for you to look at you a lot of age, honestly being your driver, your master still Didn''t speak, how excited are you?" Lu Guoxun''s face changed, his eyes became colder, and he was about to speak. Suddenly, his face changed slightly. boom! At the same time, a violent impact sounded, and Gao Zhi and the second generation of Fu around him immediately leaned forward. If they were not wearing seat belts, they might directly hit the front glass. "groove!" "Nima!" After a short period of distraction, Gao Zhi and the co-driver, the rich second generation, angrily untied their seat belts. After getting out of the car, they saw that their sports car was crushed and immediately glared fiercely at the car that caused the accident. It turned out to be a supercar too! "Get off! Nima! Will you drive! Lose money!" Gao Zhi looked at his super run with a painful face, then scolded angrily. Snapped! The car door of the car was opened, and in the driver''s seat, a handsome man in sunglasses looked down. "It''s you king..." Gao Zhi rushed in an instant, a posture to pinch the other person''s neck, but after the sunglasses man took off his sunglasses, his whole body stopped, and even the words that were about to be finished were completely silent. . "you" Gao Zhi couldn''t help trembling, he opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to finish his words, and there was indescribable fear in his eyes. "Shall we lose money? Say, how much?" the man smiled. Although the man was laughing, Gao Zhi knew that it was never a friendly smile, and even the rich second generation who was also planning to deal with the man instinctively shrank there, daring not to approach the man. "No compensation! I will let the trailer drag it away!" Gao Zhi screamed. "Okay, what about my car?" The man still smiled. "I am responsible for repairing!" Gao Zhi replied without thinking. "I just bought this car and only opened it for a few days. Will it be sent for repair?" The smile on the man''s face was stronger. At this moment, Gao Zhi made the most wise decision in his life. After many years, he was complacent about this decision, because he felt that this was the most urgent time for him. "I bought it in full!" Gao Zhi shouted directly. "Okay, count the transfer procedures, together 8.5 million." The man nodded with a smile: "You are clever, don''t look stupid, why are you going to provoke him?" As he said, the man pointed at Yang Ning: "You don''t even know him, I really admire you for daring to dig his woman on the street. Speaking of this, you really have more courage than me." "Ah?" Gao Zhi was a little embarrassed. He turned around and looked at Yang Ning. At this moment, his face was full of fear. Snapped! Papa! Continuous slaps sounded, and Gao Zhi vigorously pumped his ears away, and those who watched the crowd were stunned. Immediately afterwards, the sound of ear scraping also sounded on the side. It was the rich second generation who had previously sat on the co-pilot. At this moment, he did it instinctively, because he found that while Gao Zhi was self-squeezing his ears, He felt two eyes staring at him. Together, from this personable man, who made him feel scared during the chat. The other is Yang Ning, who was trying to provoke and dig the walls. "Both of you recognize me, right?" The man smiled slightly. "Recognize!" Gao Zhi nodded to the rich second generation like a chick pecking rice, like a cat to a mouse. "Very good." The man nodded. "Then come to my house tomorrow, let''s sign this transfer contract. By the way, prepare cash, I hate checks the most." After a pause, the man suddenly changed his face and scolded: "Go! Immediately! Nima, get away! Let me see you again today, just wait for the half-hearted!" Gao Zhi and the rich second generation were almost crying, and they fled out of the green bamboo garden. They couldn''t even bother to pay attention to the two accident cars. "Meet again, I didn''t offend you this time, haha." The man smiled and reached out to Yang Ning. "Your temper is still the same." Yang Ning also smiled and shook hands with the man. Chapter 1096： 1096 The battlefield of three women! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In fact, Gao Zhi and the rich second generation who came with him have a family background that is not simple. In Huahai, they can also become second-class circles. It stands to reason that the huge Huahai can scare them into such people with just one face, but there are not many. However, there is really such a person in Huahai, so that the second ancestors of Huahai, feared to the extreme! This man is Zheng Yukang, formerly known as the Huahai Mad Dog! Although Zheng Yukang has already detached from the Zheng family now, their second ancestors of the second circle know very well that Zheng Yukang has not only lost his strength, but on the contrary, has grown stronger and more dangerous! In the case of Zheng Yukang, who is not tied by Zheng, there is no need to worry too much about doing anything, because Zheng Yukang''s own ability is far more terrifying than the aura that Zheng''s brought him! Coupled with Yu Wei in the past, I believe that any rich and young who grew up in Huahai will not and dare not easily offend the crazy dog ??Zheng Yukang! "This is Miss Hua?" Zheng Yukang looked at Hua Xiyun with a smile, and then said, "Sure enough, the country looks heavenly." "You guys are not going to dig my corner?" Looking at Zheng Yukang''s admiration, Hua Xiyun blushed, Yang Ning looked as usual, coughing and laughing. "Digging the foot of the wall?" Zheng Yukang pouted: "Lao Tzu is not interested in digging the corner of your wall for the wrong medicine. For Lao Tzu, everything that touches you must be far away, otherwise I always feel like a deity , You feel uncomfortable." "Fuck! Are you turning and cursing me?" Yang Ning turned black. "Hey, I didn''t say that. If you admit it''s the case, I don''t have any opinion at all." Zheng Yukang''s hands clasped his chest with a smile, and he looked like Yang Ning. Looking at Yang Ning''s blushing face, he couldn''t find a refutation for a while, Zheng Yukang was very happy, so happy. But soon, Zheng Yukang found that Yang Ning''s face was not right, and there was a smirk that made his soles cool. Nima, what is this guy going to do? Zheng Yukang believes in his intuition very much. He always feels that what Yang Ning seems to be brewing, and what is brewing, is quite unfriendly to him. "Sister Yun, I''ll tell you an interesting thing later, that was when you just came, a kidnapping case happened." Yang Ning finished, glancing at Zheng Yukang with a smile. At the beginning, Zheng Yukang hadn''t tasted it, but suddenly, his face was brushed, and it turned green on the spot! It seems that he remembered a certain period of unbearable days, and in his mind, a series of scenes of fierce and fierce fighting of men. "If you are ruthless, I admit that I am a musty god, so do it." Zheng Yukang had to serve softly. In case Yang Ning really shared it with others as a chat after dinner, he didn''t even have a face to continue. It was a shame and humiliation, but this handle fell into Yang Ning''s hands. Watching Yang Ning and Zheng Yukang fight like a friend, Zheng Yukang finally got softer, which made all the people who witnessed the scene stunned. In other words, when did this Huahai mad dog have suffered such a big loss, and it was just plain news that everyone was so soft. If it wasnt seen with your own eyes, or heard with your own ears, its hard to believe that anyone present at the scene, someone in Huahai could actually prevent Zheng Yukang! Countless double eyes are focused on Yang Ning, they all want to look carefully, in front of this young man, where is the divine! "Let''s go, it''s not too early, let''s enter the box." Lu Guoxun coughed. "Well, yes." Yang Ning nodded, then glanced at Zheng Yukang: "What are you doing here? Did you come here for dinner?" "Nonsense." Zheng Yukang glanced at Yang Ning angrily: "I originally planned to go here for a drink and eat a few special dishes. I didn''t expect that I would hit you at the door. Old acquaintance." Seeing Yang Ning''s smirk, Zheng Yukang was trembling with anger, but he endured it: "Since it''s all right, I''ll go find a place to eat." "Hey, don''t rush out, eat together, drink alone, how boring is it?" Yang Ning smiled. "Laozi is so boring!" Zheng Yukang turned angrily and left. "Crazy, where is such a madness," Yang Ning said, and then said: "Since he doesn''t appreciate it, let''s not put our face on the cold ass." Hua Xiyun smirked, and she was too lazy to evaluate Yang Ning''s remarks. After watching Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun enter a box under the leadership of Lu Guoxun, the guests sitting in the lobby immediately chattered and began to discuss the scene they saw earlier. As for Yang Ning''s identity, everyone began to speculate. Publicly speaking, publicly speaking, and rationally speaking, her wife was reasonable. Anyway, the discussion of Yangning was inseparable from the three sentences. "Miss Lin, Sister May." Taking a deep breath, Yang Ning pushed open the door of the box, and when he saw Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier sitting on the chair, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Today, Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier are obviously well-dressed. Although they are only light makeup, but with the clothes, they show two different temperaments. One looks frosty, giving people a distant view of indecent elegance. The other looks enthusiasm-like and makes people seduce at a glance. These two extremes, cold and hot, and ice and fire, attracted Yang Ning''s sideways look. Hey, how long has it been since I saw you, how do these two girls feel more and more beautiful? Ouch! Feeling a little pain in the waist, Yang Ning couldn''t help but brush his teeth, and then found Hua Xiyun looking at herself with a smile: "Don''t you introduce your two friends?" After talking, Hua Xiyun let go of her hand and walked to Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier who also stood up to meet. No one was the first to speak. Hua Xiyun was looking at Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier. The latter two were also looking at Hua Xiyun. Lu Guoxun looked eccentric. He felt that he seemed to be superfluous here. He even felt that it was the most correct behavior to go back and coax the little Lori Lin Mantong. Didnt see the three women gather together? Isnt the atmosphere in this box right? Looking at Yang Ning with some sympathy, Lu Guoxun stopped talking, and he seemed to want to say, kid, can you really mess up this scene? Dont come here to find Uncle Lus trick, please, Uncle Lu is old, but you cant understand the world of your young people... However, even if you are really forty years young, its estimated that you cant understand these... Yang Ning''s face was also not right, he didn''t think about what would happen when the three women gathered in front of him, but the problem was that Rao thought he had thousands of possibilities, and he didn''t even think about it. A scene of skin laughs and flesh does not laugh, at this time the drama is silent and soundless! Damn, what are these three girls thinking? What are you going to do? At this moment, the needle in the room is audible and surprisingly quiet, as if the master is overtaking the trick, observing its situation first, then observing its flaws, breathing smoothly and even holding its breath! Not only Lu Guoxun, but even Yang Ning felt that they were outsiders now. Master! Lu Guoxun and Yang Ning glanced at each other, both captured the two words through each other''s eyes. "Hello, my name is Hua Xiyun." Finally, after 30 seconds of silence, Hua Xiyun took the lead in reaching out. Chapter 1097： 1097 Oh my stomach hurts! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Hello, my name is Lin Manxuan." Lin Manxuan reached out and shook hands with Hua Xiyun. "Hello, my name is Oriental Mayfair." Dongfang Feier also extended her hand, her face was different from Lin Manxuan''s cold, full of enthusiasm. However, even Lu Guoxun can see that the enthusiasm on the East Mayfair''s face is hypocritical. The three women sat down separately. Hua Xiyun sat against the wall, while Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier sat in different directions. At this moment, the three women formed a triangle and looked at each other. "A Ning, I suddenly have a stomachache. I went to the toilet first. It is estimated that I can''t get out in a short time. If you can''t find me after eating, don''t wait. You can go back first. As for the account, wait for me..." "I''m going to knot!" "I''m going to knot!" "I can just tie it!" Without waiting for Lu Guoxun to finish his speech, the three women in the box spoke at the same time. Lu Guoxun, holding his stomach, looked bitter. He didn''t wait for Yang Ning to show anything. He pulled the box door and ran out. After leaving, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and shook his head. I dont understand, alas, its better to go home and laugh." At this moment, Lu Guoxun flashed Lin Mantong''s little devilish smile, and the **** with his tongue hanging, his face changed, shaking his head: "Forget it, I still find a place quietly. Lets have a meal. People are here. They cant stand the toss. Its troublesome here. If you go back, youll have to lose your old life. Its not worth it." At the moment, there was only Yang Ning, a leading man in the room. He was envious of Lu Guoxun''s ideological consciousness of taking away, he also had a kind of longing for the door, and then waited for the opportunity to hold back an idiot. The excuse to hear it is true and false is taking the opportunity to slip away. But he just said that, and found out that he was being followed by three eyes. "Where are you going?" Lin Manxuan sneered. "Good brother, come, sit next to your sister, and your sister invites you to eat sugar." Dongfang Feier smiled and waved to Yang Ning. "Come on, sit here with me, and I suddenly remembered something." Hua Xiyun smiled gently. After looking at Hua Xiyun, Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier, at this moment, Yang Ning had to be more tangled and tangled. Nima, if he knew that it would be so troublesome, he would never come to eat this meal! In other words, is it okay to find a hotel and lie quietly? Why do you want these three women to hit a piece! As the saying goes, a play of three women, this play may be noisy, but once it reaches the state of silent victory over sound, this Nima is a must for China! Now Yang Ning is completely thinking about it. The three women in front of him obviously lost their old sense. Whoever sat next to him would offend the other two women. What did they become? The spoils of show off? As a pure man with a lead, Yang Ning absolutely condemned the mentality of these three women! As the saying goes, it is unbearable, who is it? How could it be easily defeated by a woman? How can it be committed to show off as a spoils of war! If the dog is in a hurry, it will jump over the wall. If the rabbit is in a hurry, it will bite. Well, Yang Ning admitted that he had counseled, and he made an unexpected move from the three women present. "Oh, Uncle Lu pits me dead, the mineral water is absolutely expired and deteriorated!" Yang Ning hugged his stomach and fled, and ran away. He seemed unable to grasp the distance. With a bang, his head hit the door. , But it seems that this impact is not much, then opened the door and slipped straight away. Seeing Yang Ning''s funny, crappy impromptu performance, the three women in the box suddenly burst into laughter. "Actually, when you laugh, it''s really pretty." Hua Xiyun looked to Lin Manxuan. Lin Manxuan stopped his smile and calmly said: "Thank you." "Nice to meet you, you are the Oriental Mayfair, I often hear Yang Ning mention you." Hua Xiyun looked at the Eastern Mayfair. "I know you too. Last time, you went to the movies with him. I was a guy who was not a friend. I also secretly took a picture of you holding him. At that time, I also found him pretending to be a boyfriend. The friends in the group scolded him one by one for his radish." Dongfang Feier laughed. Yang Ning didn''t know that as soon as he walked forward, the atmosphere in the box room eased instantly. This changed his face with the speed with which he turned the book. He couldn''t see it. At the moment, Yang Ning was sitting in the hall helplessly, and many people secretly looked at him. "This gentleman, Mr. Zheng asked me to invite you to his box." After a few minutes, a waitress dressed in cheongsam came and smiled. "Zheng Yukang?" Yang Ning nodded: "Well, there is finally a place to eat." After the waitress came to a private room that was not spacious, when I entered the door, I saw Zheng Yukang lower his head, chewing a pig''s trotters there, and saw Yang Ning coming in, too lazy to greet, and continued to bite the pig''s trotters. Muscle. Yang Ning was too lazy to sit down. After sitting down, he directly took out a pair of chopsticks and sandwiched a plate of Dongpo meat. While biting, he said, "I can''t see it. Your thin body is quite edible. In other words, so many orders, have you finished eating?" Zheng Yukang rolled his eyes and said vaguely: "How many other dishes haven''t been served, why are you anxious? Do you think it''s just that?" "I''ll just go, okay, so many of you are not afraid to eat you?" Yang Ning couldn''t help it. "Nonsense, isn''t this still you? Really when Lao Tzu is full of food and ordering so many dishes? Isn''t it for you?" Zheng Yukang looked at Yang Ning contemptuously, seeming to say that Yang Ning didn''t know well Hearts. "You are so sure that I will run you to rub rice?" This time Yang Ning rolled his eyes. "Hey." Zheng Yukang put down the pig''s trotters, pulled out a paper towel and wiped his hands, laughing: "You are stupid, don''t think I don''t know that Miss Lin and Dongfang Feier are also coming, saying that you dare to treat your fiancee Bring it here too, can it be carried?" After a pause, Zheng Yukang said again: "It''s not bad, it took me a few minutes longer than I expected." "Can you guess this?" Yang Ning looked suspicious. "Huh, it''s not that I can guess, it''s you who are stupid." Zheng Yukang looked like he didn''t like iron: "You said you''re okay to bring your wife and lover together, what are you going to do? Really think of yourself as an emperor, want San Gong Liu Yuan? Please, in this era, even if you really have two mistresses, three mistresses and four mistresses outside, dont get them together!" After finishing speaking, Zheng Yukang stared at Yang Ning resentfully: "I don''t know which point Miss Lin is looking at you, yuck! With your dedication, which point is not better than you? If you know you can''t beat you, I really want to have both hands Strangle your neck, strangle you severely." "Fuck! As for such a deep hatred?" Yang Ning said with a curse: "I have nothing to do with Miss Lin, don''t talk nonsense." "Fart, I don''t believe it." Zheng Yukang said with disdain: "Don''t think I don''t know anything, I am very clear-minded." Seeing what Yang Ning said with his mouth open, Zheng Yukang waved his hand and said, "Okay, I''m too lazy to listen to your nagging. Let''s talk about the business while we eat." "The right thing?" Yang Ning froze. Zheng Yukang nodded and said: "It''s about the development of the land in Hong Kong City. I also want to get involved. Also, I plan to enter the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting. You can lead the way." Chapter 1098： 1098 headache Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Hey, what do you mean!" Zheng Yukang endured for a long time, he finally could not bear it. Since he opened his mouth, he saw that Yang Ning was only looking at his food, and he didn''t want to answer him at all. One minute...two minutes...five minutes, until the tenth minute, Zheng Yukang broke down, Nima, knowing that Yang Ning can eat so much, he would never make so many dishes cheaply. "Ah? What did you just say?" Yang Ning pulled out a tissue and wiped his mouth while looking at Zheng Yukang puzzled. "You!" Zheng Yukang pointed to Yang Ning, fearing that his lungs would explode right now, "Going to Huafu University really spoiled your talent. It would be a waste of talent not to go to the Beijing Theater!" "Thank you for the compliment, in fact, my biggest dream in my life is to be a country actor." Yang Ning said with a smile. Zheng Yukang looked at Yang Ning in a speechless manner. He was crazy and took a deep breath, saying one word after another: "Then I will tell you one more time, I want to get involved, about the development of the business district of Hong Kong City." "Ah? You said that." Yang Ning said with a curse: "As early as I said, I went around a big circle and thought you planned to pack me into the entertainment industry. I just wondered whether I should find an agent and let him Help study the script and then..." "Stop, stop!" Zheng Yukang interrupted Yang Ning helplessly, and then lost his face to you: "I didn''t see it before, you turned out to be a tuberculosis." "Nonsense, I generally don''t talk much." Looking at Zheng Yukang''s disdainful face, Yang Ning said angrily: "Do not believe it? Then from now on, if I say another word, my tm is your grandson!" After talking, Yang Ning glared at Zheng Yukang with a grin, then grabbed chopsticks and continued to bury his head to eat vegetables. "Okay, don''t tell you what''s not there, talk about Hong Kong City''s plan." "..." "Hey, let me tell you, do you want to pretend not to hear?" "..." "Your surname Yang, wouldn''t you really play with me?" "..." "Don''t worry about eating and talking!" "..." "God, boss Yang, President Yang, you are good, let''s not play, will you?" "..." Zheng Yukang was about to break down, he found that after a big circle, he was directly set off! Looking at Yang Ning''s posture of dying and not opening his mouth, he did have the urge to hurt Yang Ning, but the thought of really whipping up a farm animal that was really dry but harmless to the human and animal opposite, only one belly Suffering from bitter water. After drinking and drinking, Yang Ning first touched his belly with satisfaction, and then began to stare at Zheng Yukang with a big panic, and came a silent pantomime. When Zheng Yukang was about to be so angry that he was going to the kitchen to get a knife to cut people, Yang Ning smiled, pulled a business card from his pocket, and threw it to Zheng Yukang. After receiving the business card, Zheng Yukang was surprised for a while, but when he saw that the business card was Wen Changling''s, he immediately realized: "If you still have a little conscience, I will hit the two neuropathy just for you, OK, I will wait for tomorrow. Pack them up for you." Zheng Yukang finally eased his face and smiled a little, then flicked the business card in his hand and got up while leaving the box. "Cut, if you didn''t look at the car you just crashed, you wouldn''t give the business card to you." Yang Ning pursed his lips, and his thoughts were transferred to the three women in another box. Headache! Yang Ning thinks he is so big, he really hasn''t encountered such a tangled problem, Hua Xiyun will not say, the two already have the relationship of engagement, but Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Mayer, also have no relationship with him It''s not clear, the former is better. For the latter, that is, Oriental Mayor, Yang Ning did shine more than one spark with her, and almost cooked rice and cooked rice. Let me put it this way, these three women, who he confessed to leave, were unwilling in his heart, so there is indeed a flower, but Yang Ning also knows that he is very difficult to cut off with Lin Manxuan for the sake of Hua Xiyun. And the emotional **** of Oriental Mayfair. If he is on three boats, he may not be so indecisive, but he has no substantive relationship with Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier. From the standpoint of today, they can only be said to be friends and belong to a better relationship. , But it''s a little short of the friendship between men and women. Although this distance is as thin as paper, it can be worn with a poke, but now no one has pierced it. Therefore, he is really difficult to make a decision. Of course, the more this is, the less dare Yang Ning breaks through. Perhaps, maintaining a slightly ambiguous relationship right now is a bad thing. Reappearing in the lobby again, suddenly, a waiter wearing a cheongsam came up holding the menu: "Hello, sir, a total of 1,380 yuan." "Ah?" Yang Ning froze, took the bill, and just glanced at it, the whole face was green, and his stomach immediately scolded: "Damn Zheng Yukang, this routine has been played so deep, this food is full. Afterwards, he even threw this account to him!" Yang Ning turned green, but he still took out a bank card and handed it to the waiter. The waiter smiled and took out the credit card machine, and then entered the amount of consumption, then handed the credit card machine to Yang Ning. After pressing the password and signing the name on the flow bar, Yang Ning slander Zheng Yukang in the belly, and then he sat on a sofa in the hall and looked at his watch from time to time. During this period, Yang Ning asked the waiter to let her go to see if the box where Hua Xiyun, Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier were still moving. After getting a positive answer, he could only watch his watch from time to time, or anxiously play with his mobile phone At the same time, it''s also a bit weird. These three women are too good to talk about? I have been chatting for two hours. Haven''t you talked enough yet? The unbelievable Yang Ning finally couldn''t sit still. He ran out of the box lightly and eavesdropped. When he heard the laughter from time to time inside, he was a little stunned. Of course, reason tells him that this kind of blind eavesdropping is useless, so he still returns to the original hall position, and his heart is also a little embarrassed. Finally, in a familiar conversation and laughter, Yang Ning saw three women walking slowly downstairs. Their appearance did not surprise the audience, because at the moment, only Yang Ning was in the big hall. Men, and several waitresses doing finishing work. "Bill, please." "Bill, please." "Bill, please." Three very different voices sounded, the sentences were the same, and the speed of speech was the same, so the waiter who was smiling towards this side was stunned for a while. After looking at Lin Manxuan, Oriental Feier, and Hua Xiyun, the waiter was entangled, because at this moment, all three pulled out their credit cards. "I''ll do it." Hua Xiyun laughed: "It''s rare to invite the two sisters to have a meal. This should be the case." "I''ll come, the first time I meet, it should be me please." Dongfang Feier shook his head with a smile. "Should I come." Lin Manxuan said slowly: "I am a person from Huahai. As the host, I should have done my best." "Let me come." "I come." "I come." Looking at the postures of the three women who are competing for each other, at the checkout stage, they are stunned, and they have to pay for themselves. Yang Ning is also a big two, Nima. It does not seem so harmonious on the surface. Yeah. Finally, unconsciously, the eyes of the three women seem to have shifted to Yang Ning seemingly. This kind of eyes reveals the shallow taste that makes Yang Ning creepy. Yang Ning''s energy is highly concentrated. He is afraid that he will express the wrong things and say the wrong things, but he still resists the pressure and shouts: "Don''t argue, I''ll check out. Let''s go." Chapter 1099： 1099 car inside the palace Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The three women stopped talking at the same time. It seems that they all defaulted to let Yang Ning check out. "Sir, please take your card and welcome you next time." The waitress in cheongsam handed the bank card to Yang Ning with a weird look. Not to mention that she, several girls at the front desk, all curiously sneaked into Yang Ning and the three beautiful women standing behind Yang Ning. It''s no wonder that they suspect that after all, these three stunning beauties, no matter how they look, have an unclear relationship with Yang Ning, but they can hardly despise Yang Ning. There is no reason for it. For Hua Xiyun, Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier, the beautiful women who want to have a face and a face, and to have a figure, as well as those who are women, they must be very jealous. There are three men at a time, which has long been out of the **** category. This is definitely the best among men! Therefore, in their eyes, Yang Ning is full of mystery. If it is not out of some concerns, they really want to strip Yang Ning and figure out why Yang Ning can attract women of this level. "Really, Uncle Lu threw the car key here and left." Lin Manxuan looked at the car key in his hand, and then looked at Yang Ning in front of him, as well as Oriental Mayfair and Hua Xiyun beside him, frowning slightly. Dongfang Feier and Hua Xiyun looked the same as usual, complaining about Lin Manxuan and turning a blind eye to the car key, not just talking and laughing, and having a very happy conversation. Who drives? Anyway, Lin Manxuan didn''t want to open her heart. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Dongfang Mayer, who was supposed to be standing on the same line with her, suddenly accelerated at her feet. Soon she ran to the front. As for Hua Xiyun, the speed at the foot is also mentioned, not much slower than the response of Oriental Mayfair. Seeing this scene, Lin Manxuan stomped her feet, she did not leave, she stood on the spot, shaking the car key in her hand. Yang Ning stood next to the car. She naturally understood the three womens careful thoughts and understood them thoroughly. She could only walk to Lin Manxuan with a helpless face and took the car key from the girl. Please, you really have to show some masculinity at this time, right? It''s impossible to really throw these three women, and then walk alone? In other words, although he was a little confident about Hua Xiyun''s combat ability, Yang Ning was not crazy enough because of this embarrassing atmosphere, pretending to be silly and innocent. Started the car and glanced at the three women sitting in the back row through the rear mirror. Yang Ning''s mouth was filled with tears and laughter. He thought that some of them would sit in the co-driver. But think about it right, these three women have very high IQ, and I must also understand that once someone breaks the balance first and sits on the co-pilot, it is necessary to create a farce that delays the time. "Don''t go to any hotel, just stay at my house, there are more rooms." Lin Manxuan suddenly said while the car was driving: "Anyway, you lived in my house before, and you''re used to living." "Yes, good brother, just to accompany my sister to watch TV at night. Recently, there is a series that is good." Oriental Mayor also interjected in due course. "Will it bother you too much?" Hua Xiyun looked as usual and slowly said: "It''s better to stay in a hotel." "Xi Yun, you''ll see you when you say this. The place in the hotel is comparable to Man Xuan''s villa. Even a high-end hotel is always a little sloppy, and many young people have committed suicide recently, and many hotel suites , Has become a fierce room." Oriental Mayor smiled. "It''s not troublesome. Anyway, Yang Ning used to live with me." Lin Manxuan nodded. "His room has been packed. Every week, I will clean it." "Really? He still lives in your house often?" Hua Xiyun showed a sudden look and smiled: "Why haven''t you heard him say it before?" After a pause, Hua Xiyun said again: "But after all, his room has been neatly tidied up, and the sleeping quilts are stacked like tofu blocks every time. I used to go to his room every time and I couldn''t find it. Things, I wanted to help clean up, he always did not give me this opportunity." After talking, Hua Xiyun also looked at Yang Ning with a weird face, and her face was filled with little happiness: "After getting married, I can do some other housework. If I have a room, I should let him do it. Good." marry? Looking at Hua Xiyun''s happy face, Dongfang Feier and Lin Manxuan''s mouth twitched. "Good brother, you will also stack tofu pieces? Otherwise, you will go back later, you go to your sisters room, and teach your sister how to stack it? Sister will not learn, we will toss in bed tonight, You have such good physical strength, good brother, you cant leave without letting your sister get down." Dongfang Feier''s tone, revealing a temptation of red fruit, this whine sound, Yangning''s bones are almost crisp. Yang Ning wanted to get down on the spot, but was about to speak, and suddenly felt that the verbs of tossing in bed for a long time, good physical strength, and soft lying down sounded a bit wrong, plus a sudden chill in the car, I was too scared to squeak. "Cough cough... Yang Ning, I have to talk to you about some things about the company. You are a shareholder of the Lin Group after all. It''s been half a year. Many decisions and questions, you have to take a look." Lin Manxuan Can''t learn the temptation of Oriental Mayfair, calmly said: "So, let''s go to Zhuyuanzi after we go back." Walk the grove? Is Nima playing field games? Exciting! Cough cough...talk about business...business... Yang Ninggang just wanted to nod and respond, but Hua Xiyun said again: "Oh, mom, let''s go to Huahai and report her safety? I brought my laptop and we can talk to her in the room later. Video, after the video is over, we can take a shower and sleep." Are you shouting? Dongfang Feier and Lin Manxuan twitched again. Yang Ning swallowed hard, and he could see that the three women were looking for him for something. It was through him that they were fighting openly! I''m close, I''m almost fooled, still a woman can play, the drama of the palace fighting drama is lively! "Can I go back to school to live? I started to miss the bed in the dormitory, and..." "No!" "No!" "No!" The three women spoke in unison, scaring Yang Ning to shrink his neck. Obviously, he did not expect that his request would attract such a large amount of opposition. Right now, Yang Ning really wants to scratch his ears. Why did Nima guilty of running to eat this meal, knowing that once the three women get together, it''s the palace fight of Hongguo Guo, why do they have to know that there are tigers in the mountains, and they tend to be tigers? Mountain trip? Regret now? late! With a full stomach and innocence, Yang Ning drove the car into Lin Manxuan''s villa area. When the car stopped, Yang Ning said nothing, opened the door directly and got off, and then took him and Hua Xiyun from the trunk. The suitcase was dragged out. Lin Manxuan looked like a mistress, opened the door directly, walked into the villa with Yang Ning side by side with a light smile, and Hua Xiyun and Dongfang Feier did not slow down, and quickly followed. Wang Wang Wang! by! Seeing a **** dog sprang out, and still roaring at him, Yang Ning''s face was black. Nima himself has fallen to the point that the dog can bully? Looking at Dahei with his teeth clenched, Yang Ning raised a finger and said angrily: "For the first time!" Chapter 1100： 1100 for the first time! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Big Wolf!" Little Loli Lin Mantong ran down the stairs. Obviously, she was a little surprised that Yang Ning appeared in the lobby, but the girl who was careless and heartless was obviously dead, and soon returned to the character of the little witch while holding Da Hei''s neck shouted to Yang Ning: "What is fierce, Da Hei is still a child, and if you yell like this, it will frighten it!" I rely on! Yang Ning''s eyes are almost staring, what is this world? Who shouted? Brother seems to be sticking out a finger and saying three words, which has become a shout? Is this **** or little black? Can you say something human, Nima, the logic is almost messed up? This evil animal is also a child. Find a normal person to judge. Can Nima be scared? In other words, who is fierce? This is simply a thief crying for a thief! Yang Ning felt full of unpleasant resentment. He pointed to Little Loli, and then pointed to the **** who was still yelling, what to say with his mouth open, suddenly, Little Loli Linmantong timidly said: "Pervert, aren''t you angry?" Huh? Okay, conscience discovered? Recognizing your own mistakes? Yang Ning''s complexion slowed down, not to mention that Shibubu''s eyes should be taken for granted on the third day. As the saying goes, he never stretched his hands to make people laugh, but Ning Ning shook his head in order to show his demeanor. I was about to say some polite words that didnt make me angry, but I found out that Little Loli Lin Mantong suddenly smiled and said, "I knew that you would not be as ignorant as the big beast, and you would be an idiot in front of the **** hair, or you would be an idiot, anyway. Its also an adult, not a fool, how can I get angry with a dog?" Click... Yang Ning felt a sound similar to broken glass in his heart. For a time, he had the urge to burst into tears, and wanted to say, girl, you tm really said a sweet conscience, but , Can you make up the knife, dont be so accurate and so ruthless, what does it mean to be as ignorant as a beast? What is idiot? Why is brother angry with a dog? Didn''t you see, Brother has been enduring? I will endure! I will endure! The muscles on Yang Ning''s face were shaking. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at this moment. The rate of change of the expression on the front was absolutely amazing. Behind the three women looked at the pair of living treasures in a weird face, Lin Manxuan looked as usual, Dongfang Feier could not help but Hua Xiyun just kept talking. "I''m going to take a shower first." I don''t know if Yang Ning figured it out, or if he wanted to miss it. Anyway, with a smile on his face, he dragged the suitcase and walked up. No one stopped him, no one squeaked, it seemed that Yang Ning''s departure was the most correct decision. About half an hour later, Yang Ning walked down moist and came to dry her hair with a hair dryer. Obviously, Yang Ning''s look was calmer now, but she hadn''t dried her hair for a while Then, the **** man ran over again, shouting at Yang Ning in a chaos. groove! Did you push your nose to the face? Yang Ning turned black, staring at Da Hei with big eyes, and wanted to scare away the goods, but Da Hei didn''t know whether he had hit the chicken blood or was taking stimulants. Yang Ning could not bear it, he scolded and said: "Even a dog can bully me, right?" After he finished, he put down the hair dryer and walked to the hall. Following Yang Ning into the hall, there are still endless calls. Yang Ning could not bear it, turned around, and raised **** in front of Lin Manxuan and others: "The second time!" "Aren''t you really going to be a dog?" Lin Manxuan looked strange. Not only her, but also Hua Xiyun and Dongfang Feier, their faces are not quite right, and they seem to recall the words that Little Loli Lin Mantong said before. Yang Ning ignored it angrily and said that I would find something to eat and ran to the kitchen. "Dahei, you can be honest with me!" Lin Manxuan saw Dahei ran towards Hua Xiyun, and immediately akimbo, raised her hand in dissatisfaction, pointed at the stairs: "Go back to your den." Da Hei was so hummed by Lin Manxuan that he immediately left with his tail behind, but instead of running back to the nest, he went towards the kitchen. "Sister, what about Dahei?" Lin Mantong asked as he walked down the stairs. "I don''t know." Lin Manxuan glanced angrily: "I said Tongtong, Dahei became more and more irrational, should I get it to the yard in the future, so, let''s clean up tomorrow..." "the third time!" Before Lin Manxuan finished talking, Yang Ning roared from the kitchen! Before women in a room could understand why Yang Ning had such a big fire, they saw that Yang Ning didn''t know where to get a razor, and then rushed out with great force, and directly dragged the **** who was about to run away. Back to the kitchen. "What''s going on?" Dongfang Feier looked dazed. "Let''s go and see!" Lin Manxuan''s face changed when he heard the violent roar of the **** hair: "What''s wrong with him!" "Big black... woo woo... big wolf is about to stew **** dog meat... woo woo..." Little Loli Lin Mantong just cried his nose, obviously also frightened by Yang Ning''s brutal kind. "No, he wouldn''t be like this. Otherwise, Dahei would have died early." Hua Xiyun said sternly. Upon hearing this, Dongfang Feier and Lin Manxuan immediately froze, thinking carefully, Yang Ning really is such a person. Instead, Little Loli cried, and then, crying louder: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo.. Oh, Oh, just a kid. Even if she is as steady as Hua Xiyun, she is almost staggered. As for the Oriental Mayer, she looks at Lin Mantong as if she were looking at an alien. She feels that she is not reliable enough. She is also a top class and has potential! As for Lin Manxuan, his face turned red first, followed by black: "Tongtong, who taught you this, what a mess, you are not allowed to speak again!" Little Loli instinctively covered her mouth, her small round eyes showing fear. Umm... At this moment, suddenly, a thin black shadow ran over and then shrank behind Little Loli. "Mother, what the hell!" Little Loli scared a shocking spirit, and she ran to Lin Manxuan as if she was running away, and then shyly revealed half her head. Soon, Little Lori''s eyes were wide, and she was unsure: "Sister, is it... big black?" "It seems to be." Lin Manxuan was extremely speechless when he looked at the **** shaved body, and nodded subconsciously. "Ooo, ooo ... big black, you gnaw into this look like, God, animals other end, he really put your clothes chops?" Little Lolita immediately spread of foot, while crying, shouting. Of course, the words of a house of women are extremely speechless, and even have a sense of absurdity. "Why are you picking **** hair, you big pervert." Seeing Yang Ning came out with a black face, Xiao Loli shouted at Yang Ning while holding the big black, who was obviously scared. Lin Manxuan also white-eyed Yang Ning, ran to Xiao Luoli for a few words of comfort, and then said: "You are also true, how old are you, and you still know like a dog." "Good brother, this time my sister can''t help you, but speaking of it, you are really special about the dog''s ability," Dong Fei Fei smiled. Hua Xiyun could not help but be a bit tolerant, but she didn''t speak. Wen Wan was like her, knowing that this might be the way Yang Ning needs to vent her emotions. "Darcy wolf, you talk! Why do you want to bully Dahei, and you have to steal its clothes, what did you do to it!" Little Lolita shouted. Yang Ning glanced at Little Loli, then Lin Manxuan, Hua Xiyun and Dongfang Feier. His expression was indifferent. He glanced fiercely at the clothes of these four girls, not to mention three adult women, even Little Loli also had the feeling of being stripped and shook back behind Lin Manxuan. "For the first time." Yang Ning raised his finger. Chapter 1101： 1101 Yang Nings Tangle Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! the first time! In addition to the little loli who has no heart and no lungs, and wants to quarrel with Yang Ning''s theory, Hua Xiyun, Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier can''t help but want to swallow saliva. Is this Hongguo''s provocation and warning? Do you want to convey your unbearable and unbearable thoughts? Before the change, Xing Lin Manxuan did not necessarily buy it, but when I thought that Yang Ning raised his finger on Dahei twice, he dragged Dahei to the kitchen directly for the third time. In just a few seconds, he would be a courageous big dog. After being scared into a frightened rabbit, he only shivered. At this moment, Lin Manxuan did not dare to provoke Yang Ning. He still hugged his sister Lin Mantong and looked at Yang Ning panic. In other words, this product will not be really crazy, have you chopped all their clothes? It seems that it is not impossible, anyway, he is a man, and once this man is interested, he will really do bad things! Thinking of this, Lin Manxuan dragged her upstairs regardless of whether she was happy or not. As for the Oriental Mayer, she did not dare to provoke Yang Ning. She was not afraid, but embarrassed. Yang Ning is alone, perhaps this adventurous girl may really do something volatile, maybe it''s quite exciting. However, considering that there were three other people in the room, Dongfang Feier shut her mouth interestingly and ran to the sofa to watch TV, but she still glanced at Yang Ning from time to time. On the contrary, Hua Xiyun had such a bit of forbearance. With her cleverness, wouldn''t she see that this is Yang Ning''s intention to show his masculinity, as a woman who loves this little man, of course she would not sing a contradiction and sit quietly in the East By Mayer''s side, pretending to watch TV, in fact, she is also secretly observing, what will this little man do next? Yang Ning slapped his face and coughed, seeing that Oriental Mayfair and Hua Xiyun had nothing to do, so he whispered back to the room to rest, and then turned his head away very smartly. Going upstairs and entering the room, Yang Ning let out a breath, and at the same time he was so full of tears: "Haha, this trick is very easy to use, and finally a good day has passed. Dahei did a good job. Look at it. For the sake of such cooperation, I will give him a bone someday." Do you really think that Dahei dares to provoke Yang Ning so much? Enough support? Although its a dog, and its full of fierceness, its quite impressive for Yang Nings smell anyway. Furthermore, it was at Lins headquarters that time because Yang Ning summoned [the sealed left hand]. Ning had a near-natural fear, and the looming **** smell in Yang Ning''s body, not to mention the dog, it was estimated that even the tiger and lion would have to walk around to see Yang Ning. Therefore, Dahei did not dare to attack Yang Ning! The reason for the uncharacteristics is entirely due to Yang Ning''s [Phantom Pupil], which is estimated to return to normal black now. It is likely that he will hide in secret for a few days, fearing that he will not go downstairs. It was a very quiet night, and it passed like this. In the morning, Hua Xiyun entered Yang Ning''s room and looked at Yang Ning, who was asleep in bed, without disturbing. He quietly sorted the clothes that fell to the ground for Yang Ning. "Huh? Woke up so early?" Dongfang Feier seemed to pass by, stopped in front of Yang Ning''s gate, and walked straight in. Hua Xiyun bowed her waist and picked up her clothes. Her lips twitched slightly, wouldn''t she see it? The girl behind her had already squatted outside the door, only to see that she came in. When I thought of Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier, although I had already made preparations and knew more about the relationship between these two women and Yang Ning, Hua Xiyun couldn''t help but feel a little pressure. No way, in terms of appearance, although she has a slight advantage, but this advantage is not big. Furthermore, Hua Xiyun is very clear that except for a little difference in family background and personality, she and these two women are essentially The same kind of people will never and cannot be the kind of vase that will only enjoy the favor of men. The most important thing is that once you fall in love with someone, then you will love to love. This love will continue until you encounter irresistible factors. After looking at the sleeping Yang Ning, Hua Xiyun''s face flashed a little bit of crying and laughing. Why didn''t he see that this little man was so popular before? Around him are all very good women. "Yes, you are quite early." Hua Xiyun turned around with a smile. "Are you sorting clothes for him? Do you want to help?" Dongfang Feier glanced at some clothes in Hua Xiyun''s hands. "No, thank you." Hua Xiyun smiled politely. "You don''t have to be polite, you live in a house, so much attention." Without waiting for Hua Xiyun to speak, Dongfang Feier began to bend down and pick clothes. Hua Xiyun rolled his eyes secretly, and no longer stopped the behavior of Oriental Mayfair. After working for a while, the two women looked at Yang Ning, who still slept like a dead pig, smiled at each other, turned around in a tacit understanding, and gently closed the door. As soon as they left their feet, Yang Ning''s eyelids opened slightly, then they sat up, leaned on the headboard, and raised their heads. After a while, they sighed: "This day is very hard. Sister Yun''s behavior can be Understood, but this suggestion from Mayfair is too direct?" Right now, Yang Ning is quite entangled, and seems to be thinking about how to face Eastern Mayfair and Lin Manxuan. This is not indecisive. As for the idea of ??the three wives and four concubines, he doesnt. Oriental Mayfair and Lin Manxuan. However, his emotional intelligence is not high, even if it is an idiot of love, it can be justified. "Forget it, just pretend to be deaf and dumb. Let''s go step by step. Let''s get the batch of rare soil first, and then go back to school." Yang Ning is such a temperament. For the difficult problem, he Rather than choose to temporarily forget. Going downstairs, I saw a rich breakfast on the table. As soon as I saw Yang Ning, Xiaolioli shouted, and immediately ran down the little feet to the backyard. Of course, I did not forget to take her for breakfast That dish. Lin Manxuan glanced at Yang Ning, and said softly: "Let''s have breakfast. I don''t know if your taste has changed. It''s still the same." Seeing omelettes, pancakes, meat dogs, milk and other foods on the table, Yang Ning rubbed his hands and smiled: "My mother always said that I was well-bred, not picky eaters, and did not pay attention to what I ate. I like these the most, simple, palatable and not troublesome." Listening to Yang Ning''s praise, although Lin Manxuan''s face was cold, his eyebrows still showed a little bit of joy. "Good brother, come and sit next to your sister." Dongfang Feier patted the chair beside him. Originally, this man was left to Lin Manxuan. "Okay." Seeing Hua Xiyun said nothing, Yang Ning smiled and sat next to Oriental Mayfair. As soon as he sat down, Dongfang Feier held the plate, and then stuck everything in his head. He couldn''t fit it, and he smiled and handed it to Yang Ning: "Eat, don''t be polite, it''s not enough to tell your sister. " Looking at the large stack of fried egg pancakes, Yang Ning''s face was bitter into eggplant, but she said thank you with a smile, and then worked hard. The living room suddenly fell into silence. Not right! What is the situation? Yang Ning looked up in confusion, and immediately found that the three women''s eyes were staring at themselves. When he saw him, he looked up and immediately shifted his eyes. Then he started chatting about the weather, and the house was restored. The previous atmosphere. Rolling his eyes, Yang Ning continued to work hard. He felt a pin-feeling feeling under his eyes. After he quickly figured out the plate of food, he immediately got up: "I and Uncle Lu agreed to go to the warehouse and come back later." After talking, Yang Ning ran directly to the shoe rack, quickly put on the shoes, and walked out after opening the door. Chapter 1102： 1102 Babe is here Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "A Ning, I just spoke with Lao Zhao by phone, and he will open the door later." Lu Guoxun, who had originally agreed to meet at the warehouse, might have eaten something bad last night. No, he is still sitting in front of the toilet with a weak tone. Yes, it is estimated that Zhenla collapsed, pretend, this time really pretend something happened. Yang Ning hangs up in a funny way. Soon, he saw an old man of about sixty years, walked out with a bunch of keys, first stood in the iron gate and looked around, waiting to see Yang Ning open. After the sports car, he unscrewed the lock on the iron door, and then opened the half door. "You are Mr. Yang, Mr. Lu told me, wait a moment, I will open the door of the warehouse for you." Old Zhao walked toward a factory with a smile, his hand It took a while for the large bunch of keys to pick one of them, and with a click, the door lock was opened. "Mr. Lu usually doesn''t allow me to go in. I''m such a caretaker, I don''t know what''s inside." When Yang Ning stopped and walked around, old Zhao smiled and said: "Then you go in, Mr. Yang, everything is there, there are no thieves here, there should be no loss." "Okay, thank you." Yang Ning nodded. When he entered the warehouse, Old Zhao turned and left. Inside, piled with rare soil, it is quite spectacular to look at a glance. Yang Ning was too lazy to count, and put it all into the [warehouse] directly. This stuff is not valuable to anyone at all, but for him, it means points! Of course, it cannot be said that money is useless. Eight thousand six hundred squares! After a few counts, Yang Ning was a little surprised. It seemed that he didn''t expect that there could be so much digging in the place of Longshan. Before listening to Lu Guoxun''s tone, it seemed that he could dig on the mountain because of the manpower problem and the depth. After consideration, the mountain situation finally chose to stop. Otherwise, it may be more than 8,600 square meters! However, this is enough for Yang Ning. Confirm sale... You received 8.6 billion Huaxia coins... Counting the previous points, plus the current score of 860,000 points, the number of points at the moment, once again exceeded the ten million mark! However, this is not too happy. Nowadays, with the emergence of epic-level items, any epic-quality item can be counted in tens of millions of points. This is not Yang Nings today. Financially affordable. It was said that because the long-term spear was taken away by the armored man, Yang Ning planned to choose an epic weapon in the [shop], but when he saw the number of tens of millions of points, he immediately gave up this tempting idea. Thinking of this, Yang Ning felt a pain in the flesh. He knew that he shouldnt spend millions of points at the beginning, so that the time gun can be used in reality and dream cabins. Tragedy! Right now, when something happened here, Yang Ning naturally left the warehouse. As for the old Zhao, he casually dealt with a few words, drove the car, walked on the streets of Huahai, and wanted to go back. The school is worried that it will be recognized by the teachers and students of the school, and then some paparazzi will be attracted. Of course, I also consider going to Sun Siyi''s shop, but this product seems to be busy running business in the field recently, and he has accumulated enough capital. He naturally shoulders the heavy responsibility of the rise of the Sun family. Today, running in several places has already become the norm. Sun Siyi''s efforts, as well as the prosperous career, Xu family sees in his eyes, although the emotion does not say anything, but has acquiesced the private meeting between Sun Siyi and Xu Xiaoyu. Of course, in addition to recognizing Sun Siyi''s business talents, the reason why the Xu family is so quick to relax is also largely due to Yang Ning''s factors. Today, many people know that Sun Siyi and Yang Ning are closely related. They are both roommates and brothers who are very close to each other. Even the general agent of the beautiful beauty beauty pill Huahai is also given by Yang Ning. The Xu family is not stupid, and naturally it is too lazy to anger Yang Ning because of this kind of childlike love. "Ah? Mom, did you say that Babe is here?" Yang Ning looked surprised, and couldn''t believe it, and Babe''s well-behaved appearance also appeared in his mind: "OK, I''ll buy a ticket back here." "What? Babe has come to Huahai?" After hearing Ning Guoyu''s next words, Yang Ning was even more surprised: "All at the airport? What? Ma, are you there too?" Taking a deep breath, Yang Ning didn''t hesitate at all: "Yes, Mom, I''ll drive over here, I will wait." Boom! A dazzling four-wheel elegant, which immediately attracted the attention of others. This four-door coupe from Lin Manxuan''s house has great power and operability. To be precise, this is a long-axis coat Supercar! However, all the citizens of Huahai who witnessed this scene couldn''t believe it, some people even dared to play racing in the daytime, and some people even called the police. Oh my! This is crazy, but this is the urban area, running a red light with acrobatics, I said, buddy, I admit that you have extraordinary skills, but is this really appropriate? Of course, whether Lin Manxuan will be visited by the traffic police afterwards, Yang Ning is too lazy to take care of it. He is now driving and heading towards the airport at a very fast speed. "Babe, is it hot?" Ning Guoyu hugged the petite babe, somehow, this time when I saw the babe, I found that the other party was always a little wrong. As for what was wrong, I couldn''t tell for a while, which made Ning Guoyu I''m quite puzzled. It may be because I may haven''t seen Babe in a while, so don''t get used to it. "Auntie, Babe is not hot." Babe shook his head. A young woman smiled and held an umbrella to shade Babe. "Xiaoxi, have you seen our family Yang Ning?" Ning Guoyu looked at the young woman curiously. "Yes, Auntie, I said a few words to Master Yang last time. Others are better and more powerful." The young woman looked innocent and romantic. Since entering the city, she looks like a curious baby. Everything is fresh. What kind of eyesight Ning Guoyu can naturally see that this girl named Xiaoxi entered the city for the first time. Of course, she was also a little puzzled, and was curious about Xiaoxi''s identity, because Xiaoxi is not the same as normal urban people in terms of speaking or behavior. "Shu Jing, come here." Not far away, stood a graceful woman, Helian Shujing. At this moment, Ning Guoyu waved, nodded, and walked over. "Auntie, are you looking for me?" Helian Shujing looked calm and spoke slowly. Ning Guoyu has long been accustomed to Helian Shujing''s unsmiling behavior. At home, Master Yang has leaked that Helian Shujing is not an ordinary person. He has lived with the Dragon Master and has been clear-hearted since childhood. "You help me take care of Beibei, let me ask Xiao Chen to buy some iced drinks, and see Beibei become so hot." Ning Guoyu touched Babe''s forehead with a spoiled look: "I knew I shouldn''t have made a surprise attack. After checking, Yang Ning should wait here early." After talking, Ning Guoyu smiled and told Beibei a few words, then ran to find Chen Luo. "brother" Beibei''s eyes flashed a strange color, she grabbed a fluffy little doll, this was given to her by Yang Ning, and since she woke up, if it had not been Caihua''s mother-in-law, she kept cheering and stabilized Babe , This little girl is afraid to come to Yang Ning long ago. In her little mind, Yang Ning is the only person she can trust, even if it is a combination of memories, but for young Babe, it is not enough to affect her. However, the temperament occasionally displayed, but faintly with the old style. Chapter 1103： 1103 Lin Manxuans strange performance Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Zi! Suddenly braking, Yang Ning stopped the car steadily. When he was far away, he saw Beibei held by Ning Guoyu, and Yang Ning was excited. "brother!" "Babe!" Yang Ning opened the door of the car, and before he got out of the car, he felt a little figure rushed over and hugged it in his arms, laughing haha: "I want to die my brother, come, let my brother see, Babe has changed a lot. Big." After finishing talking, Yang Ning lowered his head and looked at Babe who started crying in his arms, and he scraped her little nose with a spoiled expression: "How can I cry when I see my brother?" "Babe is very obedient and obedient, and Babe doesn''t cry." Babe buried his head in Yang Ning''s arms. Of course, he seemed worried about getting Yang Ning''s clothes wet, so he turned his face to the side. "Babe, my brother takes you to eat something delicious." Yang Ning pulled out the tissue and wiped the red eyes of Babe. "Well, Babe listens to his brother, and wherever he takes Babe, Babe will go." After that, Babe raised his head pitifully: "Babe doesn''t want to go home, brother, Babe misses you. " Looking at Beibei''s pitiful appearance, frankly, Yang Ning felt a little guilty at this moment. He hasn''t been back since he put Beibei in northern Tibet. Perhaps all these things have been piled together for a while, but this can''t be a reason, especially for the little girl who was strong and alive since childhood. Although Babe''s status is not ordinary, the previous two generations were even masters of heaven and earth, but in the final analysis, she is just a little girl who is nothing more. Like other children, at the age of Babe, you should live in a carefree childhood, but Babe has experienced the tragic years that a child should not experience. Her strength, her bare heart, and yet Yang Ning was touched by her inner thoughts. Sighing secretly, Yang Ning realized that he must take the time to take care of Babe in the future. At the age where Babe needs him most, he will not give up and let Babe carefree through his childhood. "Young Master Yang, let me tell you before your mother-in-law comes, and Babe will give you help for the time being." Xiaoxi suddenly moved his mouth. Only Yang Ning could hear this. Helian Shujing glanced thoughtfully at Xiaoxi. Although she could not hear what Xiaoxi said, she could still feel some fluctuations. Yang Ning nodded silently, then Chen Luo came over and glanced at the car Yang Ning was driving, his face was embarrassed: "Yang Shao, is it a car?" "I didn''t expect so many of you." Yang Ning scratched his head embarrassedly: "So, I''ll let Miss Lin get another car." After that, Yang Ning called Lin Manxuan. As soon as I heard so many people, especially even Mother Yang, Lin Manxuan didn''t wait for Yang Ning to finish talking. She cut off the phone directly and didn''t know what to think. She pretended to be an innocent person, only Speaking for a while, I don''t care about Hua Xiyun who reads the magazine, and Oriental Mayer who is sitting in front of the monitor and holding the little Lori Lin Mantong watching the movie. As soon as she walked in front of her feet, Dongfang Feier looked suspiciously: "Tongtong, your sister is a little weird today. Wouldn''t it be a shameful thing to do?" "Sister Mayfair, do you see this too?" Little Lori said rudely: "Every time my sister lied, this walking pose would be taken very seriously." "Yo, you can''t tell, you know your sister well." Dongfang Feier blinked at Little Loli: "Do you want to know what your sister ran out of in secret?" "Think." Little Loli was busy nodding her head. "Shall we follow her secretly?" Dongfang Feier''s eyes rolled. "Okay, okay." Little Lori''s head was almost as fast as a chick pecked rice. "Xi Yun, would you like to go together?" In fact, Dongfang Feier has long discovered that although Hua Xiyun is looking down at the magazine, her small ears have been eavesdropping on the sofa. Obviously, for her conversation with Xiao Loli, this Chinese lady is Quite interested. No way, this period is too sensitive, these three women seem to be kind on the surface, but once anyone has abnormal behavior, the other two don''t say anything, but the eyes are really tight. In the usual way, whether it is Hua Xiyun, Orient Mayfair, or Lin Manxuan, this kind of sneaky behavior is sniffed at. But now, because of Yang Ning''s reason, they seem to have a tacit choice to adapt to this rhythm of life, and even enjoy it. Hua Xiyun naturally agreed happily. After sitting in the car, she was responsible for taking care of Little Loli, while Dongfang Feier was in charge of driving. Perhaps Lin Manxuan did not expect that when she just drove away from the community, another car had already trailed behind. Lin Manxuan was very satisfied with the special dress this morning. He also changed his dignified yet charming clothes. Otherwise, he might have to choose carefully in the room before going out. But she also knew that once she did that, she would definitely not be able to hide it from Oriental Mayfair, and 80% would have to explain it again. So, she is still a little proud of her in the car. When the car came outside the airport, she immediately saw the car that Yang Ning was driving. After all, she bought the car. "Auntie." Lin Manxuan smiled and said hello to Ning Guoyu. "It''s Man Xuan, I haven''t seen each other for a while, and I''m getting more and more beautiful." For other girls, maybe Xu Ning Guoyu will take the initiative to say if there is a boyfriend? Would you like an aunt to introduce you, but it seems to understand the unclear relationship between this girl and her son, Ning Guoyu will naturally not talk. "Thank you, auntie." Lin Manxuan was uncharacteristically, Yang Ning was almost dumbfounded next to him. Please, can you link the frosty Lin Manxuan with Xiaojia Biyu? No! This Nima is all illusion! The routine is too deep, right? Yang Ning had the urge to cover his forehead. For a time, he burst into tears, saying that if this girl smiled at him like that one day, and then a bird looks like a person, Yang Ning must feel that this world is not crazy, He is crazy! "Sister is good!" Babe protruded from Yang Ning''s arms. She had an impression of Lin Manxuan. "She''s... Babe? The little sister who was abducted?" It sounded very similar, but Lin Manxuan didn''t dare to recognize it, because when she saw Babe, she was covered with scars and was disfigured, so She did not dare to associate Babe at that time with her present. "Sister, don''t you know Babe?" Babe looked at Lin Manxuan with big innocent eyes, and the fog floating in his eyes made Lin Manxuan feel heartbreaking. "Come on, let my sister hug." For a time, as a woman''s natural maternal love, immediately enveloped Lin Manxuan, let her almost instinctively reach out to Babe. Bebe''s cleverly let Lin Manxuan hold, Lin Manxuan couldn''t help but kissed on Bebe''s forehead. "Oh my god! What do I see, I even have a younger sister!" Suddenly, a scream sounded: "No, this should be my niece? No, God, what should I call her?" And so did the crowd react, all of a sudden, wow is heard, not far away, there is a girl in milk and milk sound gas and cried: "ooo, ooo ... Do not glowing sister, her sister hurt her daughter ... ooo, ooo " Not to mention Lin Manxuan, even Yang Ning, who is sitting in the car, is also a black line on the forehead. In other words, people who can be so unreliable, except for Xiao Loli Lin Mantong, are nothing better! In other words, how did she associate Babe with Lin Manxuan''s daughter? Before Lin Manxuan opened his mouth to explain, Xiao Loli miraculously resurrected on the spot, and Fartdian ran to Yang Ning, staring at Yang Ning with wide eyes, and when Yang Ning felt a hairy feeling, he suddenly said: "Brother-in-law, when are you going to have wedding wine with my sister? I want to eat wedding candy, and, you have to seal a big red envelope for my little sister, otherwise, I will lead Dahei to make trouble in your cave, let you Dongfu chicken dogs are not...no, they are flying chickens!" Chapter 1104： 1104 Mother Yangs hint Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! What is this about? Not to mention Yang Ning and Lin Manxuan as the parties, the people who heard these words on the scene were also wonderful. Bebe hid behind Yang Ning and looked curiously at the little loli, who was like a curious baby, and could not understand what little loli was expressing. "Tongtong!" Lin Manxuan was so blushing that she was about to drip water. She was ashamed and angry. If it was not clear that her sister had this virtue on weekdays, she could not be sure that she would get angry from her heart. Of course, her inner shame is almost on the verge of breaking out. It seemed that Lin Manxuan''s face was not right. Little Loli shrank her neck, ran over her mouth and ran, and went directly behind Dongfang Feier. "Why are you here too?" Lin Manxuan glanced at Dongfang Feier. She didn''t care about Hua Xiyun, which is very clear. After all, Hua Xiyun has got engaged to Yang Ning. This is a stubborn thing. If she uses your term, it means that Hua Xiyun shouldnt be here. If even Yangs granddaughter and daughter-in-law cant come, then she, an outsider, Why stand here again? "Don''t you let us come?" Oriental Feier smiled. Lin Manxuan rolled her eyes secretly. She couldn''t really refute the words of Dongfang Feier. She could only change the topic: "Come here and bring Tongtong back." "Ooooo...Sister, you despise me...oooooo..." In fact, as soon as he said this, Lin Manxuan regretted it a little, and when he saw little Loli crying on the spot, Lin Manxuan could only trot over to comfort. Ning Guoyu always looked at this scene calmly, and her complexion was intriguing. Suddenly, she looked at Yang Ning: "So, did you live in Manxuan''s house last night?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded, his face unnatural. "OK, son." Ning Guoyu looked at Yang Ning with a smile, and saw Yang Ning like sitting on a needle felt. It was then that Hua Xiyun walked with a smile and relieved him: "Auntie." "Also called Auntie." Ning Guoyu gently patted Hua Xiyun''s little hand, and suddenly raised his voice: "I''ll call Mom later, you know?" "Mom." Hua Xiyun lowered her head, a little shy. At the same time, Dongfang Feier, and Lin Manxuan, who was comforting little Lori, looked a little bleak after hearing this conversation between Ning Guoyu and Hua Xiyun. At the same time, they also knew that Ning Guoyu deliberately made such a gesture. As for whether the intention was to determine Hua Xiyun''s status, or to secretly warn the two of them, Dongfang Feier and Lin Manxuan were inaccurate. Or maybe both. Of course, no matter what kind of deep meaning, it proves that mother Yang is suggesting that they can keep a distance from her son in the future. On the way back, Dongfang Feier and Lin Manxuan and Little Loli took a car. It was very dull. No one spoke. Even Little Lolly saw that something was wrong and did not dare to talk. According to Ning Guoyu''s intention, originally wanted to live in a hotel, but after Yang Ning''s persistence and Hua Xiyun''s persuasion, he still lived in Lin Manxuan''s villa. At this moment, there were three more women in the room. Fortunately, the house was large enough and there were many guest rooms. Of course, Chen Luo didn''t come in. After he put down his luggage, he went to Zhao Long and said that he hadn''t seen the kid for a while. He planned to gather and drink some wine. After obtaining the consent of Ning Guoyu, he left the villa alone. "Brother, why is that dog always looking at Babe?" Babe looked at Dahei curiously. Little Loli patted Da Hei''s head in an old-fashioned manner, and said carelessly: "It doesn''t like you, you have to stay away from it, otherwise, it may bite you." "No, sister, this dog is very friendly." Babe smiled shyly, curiously: "Can I touch it?" Without waiting for Little Loli to agree, Babe sprinkled her little feet and ran to Dahei. At the beginning, Dahei was very nervous, and he made a posture that he would knock down Babe at any time. Even Ning Guoyu sitting on the sofa was holding his sweat, but he could see the stream and Helian Shujing''s face. The appearance, if the original call to stop Babe, also slightly slowed down. Although it is not clear where Xiaoxi came from, she still knew something about Helian Shujing from the mouth of the old man, knowing that she could not use the logic of normal people to judge. Umm... Under Ning Guoyu''s surprised eyes, the big black, who seemed to be fierce, suddenly shook his body suddenly, and then crawled on the ground like a frightened little rabbit, and the huge body became trembling. "Sister, you see, it''s really friendly, it makes Babe touch it." Babe smiled and stroked the big black, after the goods were shaved by Yang Ning last night, his body was all bare and sensual. People are quite speechless, because apart from Babe, even Little Loli can see that the **** skin flutters violently. Please, this is not friendly, is it afraid? "Mother, Dahei will not be paralyzed, right?" Little Loli knocked on Dahei''s head: "Counsel, really counsel, how can I expect you to look after the nursing home in the future, but fortunately I don''t eat dog meat, otherwise today I cooked you up late." Ooo... Da Hei''s eyes showed grievances, as if he had become Dou E, and looked at Lin Mantong pitifully. In this scene, people couldn''t help but even Helian Shujing, who looked cold, subconsciously pursed his lips. Of course, it was just a blink of an eye, because she quickly felt two eyes, her eyes slanted, looking at the East Mayfair and Lin Manxuan. Seeing Helianshu looking quietly, Dongfang Feier and Lin Manxuan immediately turned their attention to other places, and then Lin Manxuan smiled at Ning Guoyu: "Aunt, I''ll go to the kitchen to cook." "That''s so embarrassing." Ning Guoyu smiled and said: "Would you like Aunt to help you and taste Aunt''s skills?" "No, I''ll come for lunch. If my aunt wants to, I will try my aunt''s craftsmanship again at night, and I will learn and learn by the way." Lin Manxuan hurriedly said. "Yes, it was so decided." Ning Guoyu nodded with a smile. "let me help you." Seeing Lin Manxuan entered the kitchen, Dongfang Feier also shouted and ran in. Of course, after she entered, she secretly covered the kitchen door. "You said, who is the woman who has been holding her face? What does she have to do with Yang Ning?" After Dongfang Feier entered the kitchen, she sat on the chair and walked out of the kitchen. Please, this is not her strength, okay? It''s not a reason to come in. It really made her cook. It''s estimated that few people in a room dare to eat. Lin Manxuan looked for food in the freezer and said, "It has nothing to do with me." "Yes, you continue to pretend, I see how long you can pretend." Oriental Mayer pouted. Lin Manxuan sighed, put down the tomatoes in his hand and turned to look at Dongfang Mayfair: "When I was at the airport, you heard Aunt Ning''s words." "How about hearing it?" Dongfang Feier shook her head and didn''t care about her face: "Xi Yun is right to call her mom, after all, she is engaged to Yang Ning, look at your cranky look." "It turns out that you also know they are engaged." Lin Manxuan said slowly, no joy in his face. "What do you mean? Do you want to say, do you plan to quit? Okay, my sister is happy, there is one less competitor." Dongfang Feier smiled. Lin Manxuan gave Dongfei Feier a deep look, and then turned around, continuing to rummage through the vegetables. Seeing her move, Dongfei Feier had a light smile on her face. Because Lin Manxuan''s attitude is the same as hers, withdraw? There are no doors! Chapter 1105： 1105 premature delivery? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Obviously, Lin Manxuan''s condition is quite good today. The dishes he made, even those who are so picky like Helian Shujing, couldn''t help but taste a few more, let alone others. During the banquet, Ning Guoyu gave a very high evaluation of Lin Manxuan''s cooking skills. Looking at a table of people eating with great interest, Lin Manxuan wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his face smiled with satisfaction. Sometimes it doesnt matter whether youre tired or not, the point is that its not worth it. Judging from Lin Manxuan''s face, it is not difficult to judge that she has been busy in the kitchen for two hours, which is worthwhile. After dinner, Yang Ning, who had planned to take Babe to play outside, was suddenly stopped by Helian Shujing. Not much to say, Helian Shujing walked in front, and Yang Ning followed behind. The two entered the small bamboo forest one after the other. There was no one to enter and leave here, which seemed very cold. "What are you doing with me?" Yang Ning sat on the stone stool. "I want to see him." Helianshu''s eyes flashed faintly. "Who sees?" Yang Ning froze for a moment, not knowing what nerve this girl was making for a while. "Your previous life." Helian Shu''s gaze gradually became hot. Past life? Astonished, Yang Ning told him intuitively that this girl was not Cao Qiushui. Soon, he understood that the person He Lianshujing wanted to see was the founder of Jianli and the Forgotten Sword! "You should know that I can''t open my previous life at will." Yang Ning thought thoughtfully: "First of all, I didn''t have much confidence. Second, even if it was turned on, it would have a heavy load on my body." "I understand, I hope you can help me, let me see him, thank you." He Lianshu bent down quietly, saluted Yang Ning. "Since you have said everything on this, I can promise you." Yang Ning suddenly dragged his voice long: "But, at night, I will take Babe to the playground later." "Ok." In Helian Shujing''s understanding, if you open the previous life, then the opener will become weak afterwards, and you need to take care of it for a while. How could she know that Yang Ning''s situation is not the same at all, this product is not to open the previous life at all, it is just to spend the points to simulate the remnant of Jianli. Yang Ning patted his thighs and got back to the villa again. He Lianshu came in after him, and the two seemed to have nothing, but the careful Ning Guoyu found that the unsmiling He Lianshujing seemed to be in a mood. Very good, with a little excitement. This discovery made her a little inexplicable, and at the same time, she was also a little worried. You can''t concentrate on it, my son? Still not enough women around? How many do you have to get upset? Also, is a bowl of water level? Who is big and who is small? However, Shujing''s child is cold and cold, but his bones are the material of a son...God, how can I even get **** in? Ning Guoyu clutched his forehead helplessly, and he couldn''t help crying or laughing, just let the young people go to their own troubles, no matter what, they couldn''t control it. In fact, it''s not just Ning Guoyu who tastes, such as Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier are also curious about what is the relationship between Yang Ning and Helian Shujing? On the contrary, it was Hua Xiyun, her face did not matter, because she knew the origin of Helian Shujing, and she had been to Changqing Mountain in the past, and even heard such a word from the mouth of Long Shi. This child, destined to forget his emotions in this life, whether it is affection or affection, can not shake her. At that time, Hua Xiyun felt that this girl of her age was a pitiful person. "Brother, is this a playground? Babe has been to the park before. It''s fun there." Babe''s small face was red with excitement. Holding Beibei''s small hand, in the eyes of others, Yang Ning is like Beibei''s father. As for Hua Xiyun, she is like a mother. Such high-value parents and children really envy men and women at the age of marriage in the playground. Originally, Little Lolita also came out with life and death, but Lin Manxuan refused, worried that this sister would not speak, and said something that should not be said, of course, they are not good to follow together, because this trip out, Ning Guo Yu made a final decision at that time, and asked Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun to take Babe out, and even Xiaoxi stayed at home. "Handsome, can I take a picture with your daughter? She is so cute and very spiritual." A pregnant woman with a big belly came slowly. Although she was wearing sunglasses, the outline of her face, as well as her fair complexion, looked beautiful. At this moment, there was a little maternal radiance on this beautiful woman''s face. "She is my sister." Yang Ning smiled. "Ah?" The pregnant woman smiled embarrassedly, "Sorry." "It''s okay." Yang Ning shook his head and then looked at Babe: "Babe, this sister wants to take a photo with you, would you?" Babe did not squeak, but looked at the belly of the pregnant woman curiously. Suddenly, Babe was surprised: "Brother, there is a little brother in this sister''s belly, so cute." what? Not only the pregnant woman, but even Hua Xiyun was shocked. Obviously, she didn''t expect Babe to hold such a sentence. However, Yang Ning knew that Beibei must have seen it, because Beibei was not an ordinary person. "Babe is so good." Yang Ning touched Babe''s small head. He wouldn''t stop Babe because Babe is a child, and he didn''t care if Babe would say something more shocking. Of course, this Just supporting and acquiescing does not mean Yang Ning will let it go. He was also thinking about it, and he had to find an opportunity to talk to Babe. After all, if you let some bad guys know that Babe has special abilities, it is not a good thing for Babe. "Little sister, do you really see a little brother in the sister''s belly?" The pregnant woman immediately laughed after the initial stun, and looked very happy. She wouldn''t even think about whether Beibei really saw it, she was completely happy, and it had nothing to do with childlike words. Despite the promotion of equality between men and women, most families still have the idea of ??favoring men over girls, thinking that having a son is for their own family and having a daughter is for others. "Yeah, Babe saw it, but the little brother seemed to..." At this moment, Babe''s mouth was gently covered by Yang Ning. "Babe, let Sister Yun take you to buy ice cream, okay?" Yang Ning squatted down and touched Babe''s head. Bebe looked at the belly of the pregnant woman, and then looked at Yang Ning with a smile on her face. She seemed to want to say something, but she still didn''t say it and nodded, "Okay, Bebe wants to eat ice cream." Hua Xiyun also knew that Yang Ning seemed to intend to open Beibei, so he smiled and took Beibei to a stall not far away to buy ice cream. After they left, Yang Ning looked at the pregnant woman in front of him, and said seriously: "This elder sister, I suggest you go to the hospital now, and immediately let your family arrange the delivery work for you." "Ah?" The pregnant woman was a little surprised and immediately waved her hand with a smile: "It''s still early, and..." "Premature delivery." Yang Ning took off his sunglasses and said seriously: "Trust me, elder sister, your child may come out in the middle of the night." "Are you...Yang...Yang Ning?" The pregnant woman recognized Yang Ning soon, but it was because she recognized it, so she was worried: "Really? God, I haven''t done it yet... right... " As she said, the pregnant woman turned around and shouted, "Dad...Mom...Come here..." Chapter 1106： 1106 raw male female? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! A couple who looked like they should be around fifty came over. After a few glances at Yang Ning, the woman quickly stood in front of the pregnant woman and said nervously: "A Hui, what''s wrong? Did you meet a bad guy? Alright?" The man immediately took out his mobile phone, a pair of Yang Ning dared to mess up, he called the police posture. In this scene, Yang Ning couldn''t help crying, could he look like a bad person? Please, what bad guys have you seen doing bad things in an amusement park during the day, really taking the patrols from nearby patrol posts seriously? "Dad, mom, don''t think about it, he is not a bad person." After a pause, the pregnant woman smiled embarrassedly: "Yang Ning brother, don''t mind, my parents are not like this." "Understandably, it might be nervous to change to me, not to mention you are still holding a big belly." Yang Ning smiled and wondered: "Right, what do you call me? Student?" "Yeah, by the way, I am also a student of Huafu University, but I graduated a year ago." The pregnant woman extended her hand with a smile: "My name is Liang Hui, and I am very happy to meet you." "Sister Xue is good." Yang Ning also extended his hand, and after holding it, he looked at Liang Hui''s parents seriously: "Uncle and aunt, you must rush to take the sister to the hospital." "Hospital?" Liang Hui''s mother was shocked and quickly supported Liang Hui, nervously: "A Hui, what''s the matter with you? Doesn''t matter to your body?" After she finished, she grimaced and complained to Liang Hui''s father: " Its long been said not to let her stand on her stomach. If you were to support her, would I stop? "Dad, mom, don''t be nervous. I''m okay. Besides, I feel bored at home every day. I feel so uncomfortable. It''s been a long time since I breathed fresh air like today." Liang Hui smiled gently. "Yes, yes!" Liang Hui''s mother shook her head: "Just know that your mother is wordy, isn''t it all for you? What does your dad know? You let him also have a baby in October to try, the big masters all day Squatting at home has no chance, and turning back is even more chaotic." Liang Hui''s father smiled and shook his head, but he didn''t refute anything. It could be seen that he was a man who spoke very well. "Right!" Liang Hui''s mother suddenly said: "Why are you sick? Why should you go to the hospital?" Speaking of this stubble again, Liang Hui didn''t know how to explain for a while, and could only look at Yang Ning. Liang Hui''s mother frowned and looked at Yang Ning with some inexplicable expression. In other words, wouldn''t this young man in front of her let her daughter go to the hospital? Is this good? Liang Hui''s mother was quite skeptical about Yang Ning''s character. "Auntie, this is the case. The school sister should have been born prematurely. If there is no accident, the little boy in his belly will be born at four o''clock at the latest," Yang Ning explained. boy? As soon as they heard these two words, Liang Huis mother smiled and smiled. There was no way that she was most concerned about Caitou in her old age. However, she suddenly remembered that Yang Ning mentioned premature delivery. Wait, who is premature? Isn''t it? My girl? Mother Liang stared at Yang Ning in disbelief, displeased: "Boy, why do you say my daughter was born prematurely? Do you have any evidence? Are you a doctor?" Faced with the question from Mother Liang, Yang Ning shook his head with a smile, and then said: "If the elder sister believes in me, go to the hospital as soon as possible." After that, Yang Ning pointed to the ice cream and was sitting and resting Babe, who shook her feet on the chair, smiled and said, "I''m past, they are waiting for me." "Hello... lad... wait a minute, you haven''t answered me yet." Mother Liang walked away when she saw Yang Ning, and accompanied a beautiful woman who was prettier than her daughter, and a delicate porcelain doll, and doubted Yang Ning. Can''t help but lighten up. However, in response, Yang Ning smiled and waved goodbye. "Mom, trust him." Liang Huifu said a few words in Liang Mu''s ear. "What? It''s him?" Mother Liang showed an unexpected look, and then nodded. "No matter what he said is true or false, just for his fame, Mom believed him once." "I said what are you two so crazy about?" Father Liang glared aside. "It''s a secret, dad, don''t ask, hurry, take me out, let''s go directly to the City Maternity and Children''s Hospital." Liang Hui smiled and finished, she touched her belly with a motherly face: "Should I Should I tell the kids father this news? Will he be busy? Will he come back by plane?" "Don''t mention that guilty man." Mother Liang''s face froze: "Well, the biggest mistake of my life is that I didn''t manage you well, let you know this guy, and get pregnant before getting married!" "Mom..." Liang Hui felt sad when she saw Liang''s attitude. "Can Babe really see the children in her belly?" Watching Babe playing happily in the ball park, Hua Xiyun suddenly turned her head and looked at Yang Ning. "She is special." Yang Ning did not explain too much. "Well." After receiving Yang Ning''s affirmation, Hua Xiyun nodded and looked at Beibei''s eyes, a little more curious. In fact, she had guessed before. After all, Xiaoxis appearance is too abnormal. This is not like a girl who normally lives in the city. To be precise, even a girl in a remote mountain area, it is impossible to show She looks curious about everything. To Hua Xiyun, Xiaoxi is like a blank piece of paper, full of strangeness and strong interest in anything in the city. She even thinks that Xiaoxi is likely to live in a world that is isolated from the world. In addition, many of Xiaoxi''s words and manners reveal a woman''s appearance in ancient times, which makes her more puzzled. Moreover, Beibei and Xiaoxi came along with Helian Shujing, which made her more certain that Beibei was special. "Don''t think too much, if you really want to know, I can tell you." Yang Ning looked at Hua Xiyun seriously. "No need." Hua Xiyun smiled gently. At this moment, she completely affirmed her inner guess. After all, the little man she loves is also not an ordinary person. In this way, Babe should also come from the world she is not familiar with. "En." In fact, Yang Ning felt that he was the most stress-free to stay with Hua Xiyun, because this woman who loved him deeply seemed to have known what he was thinking. Perhaps this is tacit understanding. Unknowingly, the two men held hands together again, looking at Beibei who was playing with laughter. Hua Xiyun leaned his head on Yang Ning''s shoulder and said softly: "I really hope that our children will also follow Beibei in the future Pei is cute." Pausing, Hua Xiyun said again: "Do you like boys or girls?" "Is it important?" Yang Ning asked casually. "Important." Hua Xiyun raised his head and nodded his chin very seriously. "Actually, I like girls, but I want boys at home." Yang Ning smiled. "Then you say, I will..." Hua Xiyun seemed very tangled, and had a sense of suffering, but before she finished, Yang Ning reached out and blocked her mouth. At the same time, a soft voice rang in her ears: "Whether it is a boy or a girl, I I like it all, Sister Yun, if you really care about this, then let''s just have a few more." "No." Hua Xiyun''s face was almost red on her neck. She tried to free Yang Ning''s hand, and then ran towards Babe, but there was a hint of happiness in her face. boom! Just then, a loud noise rang out, and a series of screams erupted at the scene, with men and women. "Babe, come here!" Hua Xiyun''s face changed, and she saw that the location of the explosion was not far from here, and at the same time, cursing came from that direction, followed by screams. It seems that this is not a pure self-explosive event! Chapter 1107： 1107 Babes benefactor? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Are there any gangsters who do not know what to do? Yang Ning glanced at the patrols who heard the news, and then looked at the man who kept clamoring in the distance. This guy was holding a plastic bottle with a fuse on it. This thing wouldnt be that thing. Homemade explosives? "Don''t come! Otherwise, I will blow you up!" The man shouted immediately when he saw the policeman coming. He seemed very nervous, but when he saw the place where the explosion had occurred, there was a man and a woman lying there, unaware of his life or death, and his face was immediately exposed with great hatred: "Bitch, dare to dare again and again. Stealing a man on my back, its cool now!" "Put down the bottle in your hand!" these policemen shouted. "Joke." The man sneered with a disdainful face: "Laozi warns you, hurry up and get away. If you dare to come over, Laozi will light the lead and throw it into the crowd!" "You run!" A patrolman shouted at the messy crowd. With this shout, more screams sounded, and in fact no need to greet these few patrol officers. Seeing such chaos here, none of them are fools, and naturally dare not continue to stay. Fortunately, the crowd is not dense. If you put it on a national holiday, you may not be able to stage a stampede right now. Hua Xiyun held Beibei and quickly came to Yang Ning. Her face was calm, without any consternation. Perhaps she had some confidence, but the greater confidence should come from the little man beside her. She knew that she would not be hurt by this little man. "Brother, that uncle is so fierce." Yang Ning took Beibei from Hua Xiyun, and Beibei immediately nestled in Yang Ning''s chest. Of course, the little girl would still be looking sideways at her head with curiosity. "Bebe, don''t go to see him." Yang Ning smiled and touched Bebe''s head. Beibei responded obediently, and then nestled in Yang Ning''s arms, squinting, and a sweet smile appeared on his face. "Are we leaving now or staying here?" Hua Xiyun asked casually. "Brother, those two uncles and aunts don''t seem to be dead yet." At this moment, Babe said dizzyingly. The speaker was unintentional, the listener was interested, Hua Xiyun looked surprised, but Yang Ning looked as usual. He had long known that the man and the woman who fell to the ground still had heartbeat breathing, but the situation was very optimistic. Of course, Yang Ning does not have the kind of leisurely elegance to save people. Please, this thing is the police. He is a college student to blend in. What is it called? The dog takes the mouse and talks about it! "Brother, save your uncle." Suddenly, Beibeiang turned his head and opened his innocent little eyes. "How? Babe, do you know that uncle?" Yang Ning touched Babe''s head with doting. "Well, Babe remembers, he gave Babe money before." Looking at Beibei, Yang Ning secretly guessed that this might have happened during the time when Beibe was trafficked and was called out by a trafficker to beg along the street. "Brother told Babe that there is grace to report, and the grace of dripping water, when Yongquan reports." Babe looked at Yang Ning, full of childlike small eyes, full of firmness. "That Babe is obedient, follow Sister Yun, don''t run around." Yang Ning touched Babe''s head, and then handed Babe to Hua Xiyun. "Well, Babe is obedient, Babe doesn''t run around." Babe nodded his head. "Be careful." Hua Xiyun reminded, knowing that Yang Ning was about to shoot. "Yep." Nodding his head, Yang Ning quickly found a more suitable entry point. He quickly hid in the flower garden over there, squatting forward through the shade. Even Hua Xiyun, who has been following Yang Ning''s movements, was surprised to find that Yang Ning disappeared in her vision! "Where did you go?" Hua Xiyun stunned. Yang Ning, who integrated the [Ace Soldier King Practical Training Manual], can capture this murderer with ease even without relying on the strength of the Tiangang class, but considering that this is a public place, plus the murderers emotional instability, so there is no choice. Radical approach. Roundabout routines are currently the most sensible choice. "Boss, look..." At this moment, a police officer suddenly lowered his voice, and at the same time, his gaze inadvertently glanced aside. "I saw it. Don''t say anything." The leading policeman also noticed the sneaky Yang Ning, thinking for a while, and whispered: "Distract the gangster''s attention as much as possible." "Yep." The patrolman immediately shouted at the man: "The special police will come soon. I advise you to surrender, and surrender is your best choice. Right now, the gates of the playground are closed and you can''t escape." "Hey, since I dare to come, I never thought about leaving. The big deal is death, and a good guy eighteen years later." The man smiled cruelly: "But before he died, Lao Tzu didn''t mind pulling a few backs, you better not push Lao Tzu, hurry, Lao Tzu kills you!" "You have no chance." Suddenly, a voice sounded. "Who!" The man turned around in shock and anger, but what he saw was Yang Ning''s smiling face. Before he could react, he felt empty of his hand. With his head lowered almost instinctively, there was a daze in the man''s eyes, but Yang Ning smiled and said, "Are you looking for this?" Looking at the plastic bottle shaking in Yang Ning''s hand, it was the clay bomb he made himself. The man''s face suddenly changed, and after a few seconds of pause, he ran away. "Don''t let him run away." A few police officers were astonished, but more of them were overjoyed, seeing the murderer running away, they all chased over impatiently. "Be careful, there is a woman and a child there!" A patrolman found that the man was running in the direction of the man and was standing by a woman and a little girl, his face suddenly changed. In case the murderer catches them, it will be even more troublesome under the taboo. At the same time, these patrol officers are also annoyed. Please, this is not a movie. What''s so good about it? "Hurry up!" Some patrol officers stopped and shouted towards Hua Xiyun and Babe. Seemingly not hearing the words of the patrol officer, Hua Xiyun glanced at Beibei with a smile: "Babe, are you afraid?" "There is a sister, and Babe is not afraid." Babe shook his head well. "Really good." Hua Xiyun smiled and let go of Babe''s hand, "Bebe obedient, don''t move while standing here." After that, Hua Xiyun, who raised her head again, appeared a rare eagerness on her face. "Haha, grab you and see what the policemen dare to do with Lao Tzu!" The man had intended to capture Hua Xiyun, but she felt that Babe was more suitable to start and immediately rushed to Babe. "dream." At this moment, a dark shadow rushed across the face, and before the man understood what it was, he felt a pain in the bridge of his nose, and then a kind of heat flowed continuously out of his nostrils. Before he could figure out what was going on, he felt a huge pain in his belly, and then he flew up and hit the ground heavily. After that, he knew nothing... Looking at Hua Xiyun, who was standing slender with beautiful legs, standing on the spot, a group of policemen swallowed hard, not because of the stunning beauty, but purely thrilling. In other words, this beautiful woman is also... too... sturdy? With only two feet, a one-eight-meter-strong man is subdued? awesome! "What are you still doing!" Yang Ning shouted to the sluggish patrol officers: "These two people are not dead yet, hurry and call an ambulance!" Chapter 1108： 1108 Babes Heart Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Who is the patient''s family?" Inside the hospital, a doctor in a white coat came, his face dignified, and he constantly turned the medical record in his hand. Yang Ning held Beibei in a chair, and the two policemen on the side squeaked, but Kong Daochun couldn''t help it: "Dr. Xu, the patient''s family can''t be reached for the time being. We are trying to find a way. Just tell us. ." Dr. White Coat raised his head and said seriously: "The situation of female patients is very optimistic, and it is still in a dangerous period. As for male patients, they are out of danger, but their heads seem to have been violently collided, and they are not likely to be vegetative. Of course, even if you wake up, you may have amnesia." "So serious?" Kong Daochun frowned, then said: "I will find the patient''s family as soon as possible." After Dr. Xu left, Kong Daochun shook his head and sat next to Yang Ning. He looked at his watch and said: "Xiao Yang, thank you for this matter today, but it''s not too early now, or Would you like to go back first? Just leave the matter here to the police." "That''s right." Yang Ning nodded, and it''s almost eleven o''clock now. Looking at the babe in his arms, he squinted slightly and looked very sleepy. He might fall asleep at any time. He had nothing to do with these two patients. If Babe insisted on staying, he would have patted his **** and left. Thinking about leaving, Suddenly, Yang Ning felt that the collar was being torn, only to see Beibei''s open eyes and toots. "Brother doesn''t leave, Babe is good. When you are sleepy, you squint." Yang Ning smiled. Kong Daochun glanced at Yang Ning, and then at the babe in Yang Ning''s arms. For a time, he was very arrogant and funny. In other words, this kid is going to spoil the little girl. Wouldn''t it be really this kid''s illegitimate daughter? Its no wonder that a lot of old Kong Daochun also gossip. Its really because Babe looks so lovable, and is very clever. He is neither crying nor funny, and he is quite sensible. Know how many times you dreamed of. But thinking of his good-looking grandson, Kong Daochun smiled warmly on his face and smiled: "Xiaoyang, shall I let the hospital arrange a bed for Babe?" "That''s too much trouble, so be it. I''ll leave later." Yang Ning laughed. "Okay, then." Kong Daochun hit a haha: "Speaking of it, I''m also a bit sleepy, then I''ll go back first. Just tell Xiaozhi something." After that, Kong Daochun turned his head to look at it. A policeman in the distance: "Xiaozhi, did you hear? If you have any need, Xiao Yang, you have to use snacks, you know?" "Relax Confucius Bureau, what Yang Shao confessed, our brothers have absolutely arranged it properly." The few policemen smiled slightly. They were too familiar with Yang Ning. At the beginning of the Xinghao ktv, as well as a series of karma, such as shooting, fighting skills, etc., who would say that the huge Huahai police station Not many people don''t know Yang Ning. Even some of the trainee policemen just assigned were informed by the seniors that Yang Ning, the master who could not be provoked. At about twelve, Dr. Xu came again and saw that Kong Daochun was not there and was about to leave. Suddenly, Yang Ning got up and said, "Dr. Xu." "Young man, is there something wrong?" Dr. Xu wondered. "This is the case. I want to see the male patient." Yang Ning smiled. "This is not possible. The patient is in the intensive care unit. He is not out of danger. We cannot..." Dr. Xu didn''t finish the talk, but was surrounded by several policemen. "Dr. Xu, let Yang Shao go to see it." "Yes, you can rest assured, Yang Shao will not affect the patient." "Dr. Xu, are you hungry? Should I ask Ahai to go downstairs for some supper?" "Dr. Xu, come and smoke." In the face of a group of policemen, you said something to me, and Dr. Xu was a bit crying and laughing. He could understand it. The young man holding the little girl in front of him was not a simple person. So many policemen came to please themselves. This kind of person cannot offend. Yes, you can''t offend. After thinking for a while, Dr. Xu pretended to be serious: "You people, don''t you know that this is a hospital? You can''t smoke or make noise." After a pause, Dr. Xu looked at Yang Ning: "So, here you are Five minutes, is that enough?" "Enough." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. Under the leadership of Dr. Xu, Yang Ning led Babe into the intensive care unit, first turned on the light, and after a few words with Yang Ning, Dr. Xu left for reasons. After seeing the infusion in the bed, the unconscious man, Yang Ning looked at Beibei: "Babe, do you want me to bring you in, what do you want to do?" Babe looked at Yang Ning and grunted, "Brother, will your uncle really lose memory?" "Maybe." Yang Ning didn''t know how to answer Babe. "Really? Will your uncle forget Babe?" Babe looked at Yang Ning with red eyes, and looked up at Yang Ning. This kind of miserable appearance made Yang Ning look heartbroken. Before waiting for Yang Ning to answer, Babe suddenly got rid of Yang Ning''s hand and whispered: "Bebe Ning can forget his uncle, and he can''t let his uncle lose his memory. Uncle, he was the first to give Babe money and give it back. He bought snacks. He didnt dislike the dirty babe. If he wasnt an uncle, he might starve to death, and he wouldnt see his brother. "Babe, when did you meet this uncle?" Yang Ning frowned. "I forgot, at that time, Babe was only one person, did not encounter bad guys." Babe seemed to be thinking about this problem very seriously, but in the end, she did not go to remember again, but trot to the man, and, small hands Put it on the man''s hand. I saw a snowy white flame at the heart of Beibei''s eyebrow, and this kind of fire, Yang Ning also had it, originated from the creator of Konggu Tianxue. This little flame suddenly split a smaller flame, and then flowed into the arm of the male patient through Babe''s small hand. This little flame quickly appeared in the male patient''s eyebrows, and then gradually disappeared. And Babe, in the first time, became soft and fainted. "At that moment, I seemed to see her. But now, I feel, Babe is still Babe, it hasn''t changed." Yang Ning had been standing behind Beibei for a long time. At the moment when Beibei fell, he caught Beibei and hugged him in his arms. Looking at the dynamic electrocardiogram gradually, Yang Ning walked out of the ward silently and saw Dr. Xu slowly approaching, smiling: "Dr. Xu, the patient seems to be better." "Really?" Dr. Xu unexpectedly walked into the ward, looked at the electrocardiogram, and immediately surprised: "It''s indeed improved, it''s a miracle. The patient''s recovery is quite good, it''s incredible." Watching Dr. Xu call a group of doctors and nurses, Yang Ning quietly left the scene and walked in the quiet night. Occasionally, there will be some taxis, or black cars slowly follow, but after seeing that Yang Ning did not show any sign, he speeded up and left. "Huh? Babe, are you awake?" Feeling the movement in his arms, Yang Ning smiled. He immediately sat down in the rest chair beside him and looked at Babe who was rubbing his eyes. "Brother, Babe is hungry." Babe smiled sweetly. "Let''s go, my brother takes Babe to eat supper." Looking at Babe''s cute, Yang Ning scraped the babe''s nose, and at this moment, he felt that there was movement in his trousers pocket, and there was still a lot of trouble Zizi''s broken noise: "Even this little glutton was awake." Chapter 1109： 1109 Maternal and Child Health Hospital Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Babe, did you forget everything you just did?" After buying a few small buns and a bottle of juice in a bakery that was not closed, Yang Ning took Beibei on a stone bench. Regarding Yang Nings question, Babe, who was still small and squinting, immediately raised her head, and the childish little face was full of confusion: Brother said he was playing in the playground before? Good fun, Babe still wanted to go with." Looking at Beibei''s innocent look, Yang Ning suddenly remembered the previous sentence of Beibei-Beibeining could forget his uncle himself, and he was not willing to let his uncle forget Beibei. "It seems that the problem lies with the previous small flame." Yang Ning pinched his chin. Xiaobudian let Babe hold it, but he didn''t feel disgusted at all. On the contrary, he felt very comfortable. This was changed to other people. I''m afraid it would have been bitten by Xiaobudian''s teeth. Of course, for the buns that Babe handed over from time to time, the small point is that he does not care, it will only stare at Yang Ning. Seeing that this little guy started to pretend to be pitiful again, Yang Ning would always be angry and funny, and then took out a small gem under the eyes of little joy. Right now, Yang Ning hugs Babe, and Babe hugs him again, and continues to walk in the quiet moon, walking around, Yang Ning is about to call a car, and suddenly, Babe suddenly said: "Brother, the big sister is in the daytime Then, I heard her crying." big sister? Yang Ning looked up in a puzzled face, and soon, a line of words came to mind-Huahai Maternal and Child Health Hospital. "Babe should be Sister Liang Hui." Yang Ning smiled, and then said: "Let''s go, my brother takes Babe to play with my sister, and take a look at the children in her belly, OK?" "Okay." Babe smiled sweetly. Xiao Budian opened his curious eyes, looked at Babe, and then looked at Yang Ning, then shook his little head, first ran out of Babe''s hug, and then quickly climbed onto Yang Ning''s shoulder. Yang Ning put Babe down and led her to walk inside. The guard on duty didn''t care too much about Yang Ning. After all, he took a little girl and was very particular about dressing. He thought Yang Ning should be a maternity and child care hospital. The husband of a birth mother. Nowadays, the country''s policy of opening up the second child often has a dad like Yang Ning holding a few-year-old child in and out. Generally, for such people, the guards rarely ask. Unfolding the scan of "Real Eye", Yang Ning quickly found Liang Huilin''s operating room. Outside the operating room, Father Liang and Mother Liang paced back and forth with anxious faces. When Yang Ning appeared, Father Liang and Mother Liang They all looked surprised. "Boy, thank you very much!" Mother Liang greeted him immediately, holding Yang Ning''s hand, her eyes were wet: "If you don''t remind me, I''m afraid that the child in Ahui''s belly is going to have an accident. Today the doctor gave Ahui a diagnosis and found that there was indeed a very good Obvious symptoms of premature birth, and the hospital made arrangements in time, and also sent two nurses to follow him, waiting for the baby in A Hui''s belly to be born." After a pause, Mother Liang again said: "The hospital also said that this time it is well prepared, the possible performance control of the danger is very low, and the child''s survival rate should not be too worried. In short, lad, you are our benefactor! During the day, the aunt still doubts you, I''m so sorry, aunt apologizes to you!" After talking, Mother Liang made a move to kneel, scaring Yang Ning to hurry to support. "Auntie, don''t do this, get up first." "I said Azhen, don''t be so old-fashioned, otherwise the boys will scare you away." Father Liang was also dragging beside him. She finally stabilized the excitement of Mother Liang, and Yang Ning had a chance to chat with her father, Mother Liang, for the purpose of distracting their attention, so as not to be too nervous and anxious. Time passed by one minute and one second, somehow, I talked to the man who made Liang Hui''s belly big, but as soon as this topic appeared, whether it was Liang Father or the enthusiastic Liang Mother, they immediately shifted the topic, obviously not willing to target This topic is deeply discussed. Yang Ning frowned suspiciously, and people wouldn''t ask if he didn''t say it. "How come you have a face here! Get out of here!" Yang Ning took Babe to the toilet, and when she came back, she heard Mother Liang shouting in excitement. Next to it, there were several persuaded nurses. "Auntie, I..." A man wiped his glasses helplessly. When he put it on again, he had a helpless look on his face and suddenly froze. Because, he also saw Yang Ning. "you" "you" Yang Ning led Beibei toward the man, and the man ignored the father and mother. "Yang Ning?" "Brother Cheng?" Suddenly, Yang Ning laughed with the man, and hugged, slapping their respective shoulders. This man is no one else, just one of the three sons of Huahai! After looking at Liang Liang''s mother with an angry look, he looked at the embarrassment of his face, Yang Ning suddenly pointed to the door of the operating room, and it was difficult to channel: "Brother, shouldn''t Liang Hui learn sister Is it sister-in-law?" "Cough cough cough... yes... yes..." Cheng nodded, but in the face of Mother Liang''s angry eyes, it was somewhat embarrassing and unnatural. "I will never marry your daughter!" Liang Liang stared angrily at right and wrong: "Your hypocritical, bastard, A Hui has fallen for eight lifetimes, and she will believe you but unbelief. Man, you are a scumbag, get away from the old lady, and you are not allowed to disturb A Hui''s life!" "Aunt...I..." Cheng Fei looked helpless, and now he looked rather inexplicable. "Don''t be pretending to be in this fake pretense, tell you, I don''t eat your set!" Mother Liang stretched her fingers, and almost poked her right and wrong nose bridge: "Keep your set to coax those student girls, you Chen Shimei playing with emotions!" "Auntie... what the **** is going on?" Yang Ning was also confused by the scene before him. Regarding Yang Ning, Liang Liang looked a little better and shook her head: "Boy, this is my family''s business, you don''t have to worry about it." After talking, Mother Liang stared at the right and wrong again: "If you can''t go, if you don''t go, I will take the broom to drive you away!" "Auntie!" Cheng Fei was suddenly shocked, and Mother Liang was stunned by his whispering behavior for several seconds, and she took a big step back subconsciously. As for Father Liang, he ran forward, looking at the right and wrong with a wary face, and seemed to be worried that the boy was angry and angry, and then beat the murderers. However, Cheng Fei suddenly knelt down on both knees, with a loud bang, it was quite loud. Obviously, this kneeling was really hard. "Auntie, I used to blame me for all my mistakes. Ahui is my beloved woman. At this juncture, you can let me stay here. I promise, after the operation, if the auntie you still do not want to see me, I leave. That''s it. Now, let me stay with A Hui here, okay?" Cheng Fei raised his head and looked at Mother Liang. "I said Azhen, let''s just let the right and wrong stay, you see, make trouble, and let everyone read jokes." Father Liang persuaded. "Auntie, Brother Cheng is actually very good. I don''t know what you misunderstood. It''s not easy to ask. However, I can feel that Brother Cheng is sincerely wanting to stay here. It''s for the operating room. Sister Liang Hui cheered and cheered. As the saying goes, you can see the truth in times of trouble. I believe that Brother Cheng''s heart is hot." Yang Ning also persuaded. "Humph!" After Liang Liang stared coldly at right and wrong, she turned her head angrily and left, not seeing it right or wrong. However, her behavior seems to default to the right and wrong to stay. "Brother Cheng, get up and see what your aunt looks like, you agree to stay." Yang Ning smiled and helped Cheng Chengfei up. Chapter 1110： 1110 Urgent! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Sister Liang Hui and you?" Yang Ning hugged Beibei and sat on the rest chair beside Cheng Chengfei. "I met at a party." Cheng Fei looked at the well-behaved Babe, and then held his head up, and a little smile appeared on his face: "I have been to many parties of large and small parties, and there are many beautiful women around them. In terms of appearance and family conditions, many are better than Liang Hui. However, for those girls, I dont feel much, but for her, I just glanced at it, and I know that this life is her Now." "Brother Cheng, you still like to play with love at first sight." Yang Ning smiled. "Yang Ning, I am not afraid to tell you a joke. I did not believe this before, but after seeing Liang Hui, I believed it." Cheng Fei''s face had more smiles, and he took time to touch Babe''s head, but when he saw that Babe seemed to be afraid of life, he kept shrinking his head to Yang Ning''s chest and laughed and put down his hand: "Who is she? Don''t tell me, this is your daughter." "Of course not." Yang Ning shook his head with a smile, looked at the little babe in his arms, and then said: "She is my sister, and she will follow my surname in the future." "Picked up?" Cheng Chengbeng said aloud. Yang Ning instinctively wanted to say no, but when I thought about it, did Babe pick it up? Therefore, his choice of silence is a kind of default. Looking at Yang Bei''s well-behaved Babe, Cheng Fei''s face clearly showed something called jealousy. He wanted to say, why can''t he pick up this kind of spiritual, quiet and well-behaved little sister? But soon, he was made to cry by his own thoughts. He thought that his children would soon come to this world in the operating room. His heart had a strong sense of satisfaction. Of course, there are also some concerns. He only learned about Liang Hui''s premature birth through his friends. Originally, according to his plan, he planned to secretly take Liang Hui abroad a month later to avoid the problem of household registration. After all, he and Liang Hui are not married. When talking about this issue, Cheng Fei''s face was somewhat helpless, and Liang Mu, who was not far away, apparently heard Yang Ning ask this, and immediately turned her head angrily, staring at Cheng Cheng right and wrong. "I don''t agree at home." Cheng shook his head: "Whether it''s education or family background, from my grandfather, parents, down to my aunts and uncles, cousins ??and cousins, cousins ??and cousins, none of them agreed. For this, I have had emotions with my family more than once. Although I dont care about my familys views, when I heard that my grandfather was so angry that he was hospitalized for this matter, he could only stabilize his condition first and try to delay it as much as possible. Writing." After a pause, the right and wrong again said: "After my grandfather was better, he began to look for his friends to see who had a girl to marry at home, intending to make a blind date with us, and once was seen by the aunt. Since then From now on, in the eyes of my aunt, I became a complete black household." "No wonder Aunt hates you so much," Yang Ning said with a smile: "Blinds, it''s because you can figure it out, and it''s me instead, and I use the broom to pump you." "Even you are laughing at me." Cheng was forced to cry and laugh: "I was forced too well? My grandfather said, if I dare not to go, I must take my skin off." Mother Liang apparently heard this, too trembling with anger, she came over to follow the theory of right and wrong, but at this time, the operating room that was originally illuminated with a red light suddenly turned into a green light. At the same time, the door of the operating room was Opened, the first thing that appeared was a stroller. I saw only a few nurses and female doctors, and I ran out nervously. "Doctors!" Father Liang and Mother Liang only looked at the little life in the stroller and decided that this was their grandson. "I''m sorry, the baby''s condition is not very good now, we need to be sent to the greenhouse for 24 hours of observation immediately." The doctor didn''t explain too much to Liang and Liang, and told the nurses to rush to send the nurse to the greenhouse. Father Liang and Mother Liang''s faces were completely white, and they became panicked. Yang Ning''s brows were closed. He had just observed the condition of the baby through [True Eye] as soon as possible. It was found that the situation of little babies is indeed very optimistic, the physical attributes are even scary, and even the energy attributes are showing a downward trend! This is by no means a good sign! No wonder this group of doctors and nurses will behave so nervously. "What should I do?" Cheng was stunned. Then, he saw Liang Hui who was pushed out of the operating room. At the moment, Liang Hui''s face was pale and his spirit was a little trance. Before I had to wait and see whether to go to see Liang Hui, or as a child, Yang Ning suddenly shouted: "Send Liang Xue immediately to the hospital! The nearest hospital, hurry!" "what?" Not to mention that the nurses, even Liang and Liang, have changed their complexion suddenly, and their eyes are even more confused. "Her situation is dangerous!" Yang Ning ran to Liang Hui''s push bed at the moment, immediately grabbed Liang Hui''s hand, and made a gesture that gave Liang Hui a pulse. Of course, he didn''t have many reasons for this, but in this way, he secretly sent some gang gas to Liang Hui. Otherwise, Yang Ning wondered whether Liang Hui could support the nearest general hospital. Perhaps it was the reason why Yang Ning saw the signs of Liang Huis premature birth. Liang Liang and his mother trusted Yang Ning and immediately called on the nurse to arrange quickly. After a short period of stun, they quickly adjusted their status and suppressed their inner tension. Anxious, he took out the phone and calmly dialed the emergency number. "Brother." Beibei walked to Yang Ning with a little bit, and looked at Liang Hui curiously, and then looked at Yang Ning''s behavior. "Babe, be obedient, sit down next to it for a while." Yang Ning laughed. "Well, Babe is very good." After finishing, Babe hugged and sat quietly on the side chair, looking at Yang Ning curiously. Xiao Doudan is not at all comfortable with what is happening in the surroundings. It gently lets Babe feel it and makes a comfortable sound from time to time. His belly is very rhythmic and fluctuating. It looks like he is dreaming. "Sister Liang Hui''s situation is not too bad. It should be able to recover after a while in the big hospital. However, during this period, she needs to supplement nutrition. If the nutrition can''t keep up, she may be left behind for a lifetime. Stubborn illness." Yang Ning looked at Liang Fu and Liang Liang seriously. Cheng Hefei didn''t hesitate, patting her chest and saying, "Relax, I will take care of her. For a while, I will not go anywhere, so I will accompany their mother and son. Also, I will let people take the nutrients they should buy All bought." Yang Ning nodded and said, "I''m going to see your child." Liang Hui opened her sympathetic eyes, looked at the right and wrong, and nodded her head gently. She also trusted Yang Ning. Cheng Fei always stayed beside Liang Hui, did not follow, but Liang Liang and Liang Yang accompanied Yang Ning to consult with the leadership of the Maternity and Children''s Hospital, and finally let the other party relax and let Yang Ning enter the conservatory. Of course, this is also related to Yang Ning''s initiative to reveal his identity. Otherwise, the hospital will not necessarily agree to Yang Ning''s entry into the greenhouse. After all, there are strict rules. Even the Dean will not dare to easily cross this line. "Brother, little brother is so cute." Babe opened his curious eyes and looked at the thin life in the crib. This premature baby is very small, not much bigger than a cat cub. Chapter 1111： 1111 right and wrong grateful Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Sometimes, the fate thing is amazing. If Liang Hui doesnt want to take a photo with Babe today, then she wont know that she is going to give birth prematurely. And if there was no explosion in the amusement park, and one of them was Babes benefactor, then Yang Ning probably left long ago, and naturally would not appear in the hospital until late at night. Well, Babe will not feel hungry, nor will he be able to take Babe to buy food, and then walk to digest, and walk and walk to this Maternal and Child Health Hospital. Later, it is even less likely to wait for Liang Hui to give birth to a child, nor will he take action after seeing Liang Hui''s mother and son in danger. Then the final result is that Liang Hui''s mother and son both died! Even at the stage of premature delivery, it is possible that Xiang Xiao Yu is damaged. Therefore, all of this is God''s will and fooling. Touching a little baby who can no longer cry, Yang Ning secretly conveyed the qi, and the doctors and nurses of the Maternal and Child Health Hospital were kicked out by Yang Ning. This was also agreed by Liang and Liang. Compared with these doctors and nurses , Frankly speaking, the two elderly people believe in Yang Ning even more. Sometimes, a person''s ability can never be measured by age. Okay, its really about age and ability. The doctors and nurses who were present didnt dare to compare with Yang Ning. The one-handedness on the basketball court was enough to make these people look like big men. The baby''s condition is pretty bad. If Yang Ning is not here today, he may have died. After about five minutes, Yang Ning withdrew his hand and took a breath. Although the temperature in the room was suitable, Yang Ning still sweated on his forehead. Beibei hasn''t been noisy from beginning to end, just quietly holding the little boy, standing aside, looking at Yang Ning curiously. "Brother, little brother is better." Babe suddenly laughed. She stretched out a finger timidly and lightly tapped the little baby''s feet. Seeing the little baby moved restlessly, he immediately giggled. Laughed out loud: "Is Babe just like his little brother when he was a kid?" After that, she looked at Yang Ning again. "Well, just as cute." Yang Ning smiled and touched Babe''s head. Beibei''s face was filled with a joyful smile, and Yang Ning hugged. She seemed to know that Yang Ning was going to take her out of the greenhouse. She waved towards the little baby boy in the crib: "Little brother, goodbye, Babe. Sister will come to see you." "It''s so good." Doting rubbed Babe with his chin, and then, Yang Ning left Babe with the babe, and a group of doctors and nurses looked at Yang Ning nervously. Of course, Liang Mu is also included. "Auntie, my little nephew is in a better situation. I gave him the pulse number and some subtle manipulations to temporarily solve the danger. However, he was born with a deficiency, so the next time, nutrition must be kept up, otherwise there will be a lot of Disadvantages." Seeing Mother Liang''s worried expression and her words lingering, Yang Ning said: "Of course, I will give him a massage every day to help my nephew relieve the innate shortcomings." "Thank you, boy." Liang Liang looked at Yang Ning gratefully, especially when a doctor came out of the greenhouse. After watching Yang Ning in shock, she was more convinced that she trusted Yang Ning unconditionally this time. Wrong! This guy who is a few years younger than her daughter has real skills! "Yeah, Hui Hui, you can rest assured. The little grandson has come forward, and now everyone is jumping around, everyone is standing outside the room to tease him." Liang Liang comforted her daughter Liang Hui on the phone: "Well, I gave the phone Xiao Yang, he is the big benefactor of our family." After receiving the phone from Liang Liang, Yang Ning smiled: "Sister-in-law, is it better?" When Liang Liang heard Yang Ning''s name, she twitched her lips, but she finally sighed and said nothing. It can be seen that she is also quite entangled in her relationship with her daughter. But because of Yang Ning''s reasons, Liang Mu seemed to have a little bit of repulsion. "Better, thank you, Yang Ning." Hearing Liang Hui''s tone was weak. "Sister-in-law, you can rest and raise your body, let me know about your little nephew. After you come back, you will be chubby." "Okay, by the way, I have something to tell you." It didnt take long for Liang Hui to speak, and the phone came with a voice of right and wrong: "Da En does not say thanks, Yang Ning. From now on, I will owe you the right and wrong. I may not be able to finish this life, brother. I will keep it for the rest of my life." "Brother Cheng, the words are too serious." Yang Ning said with a smile: "I''m just raising my hands." "For you, maybe this is a lift of my hand, but for me, it is the kindness that I haven''t finished in this life." Cheng Fei is obviously very true and serious: "There are thousands of words, I can''t describe my brother''s heart. I am grateful to you, I only hope that you can use your brother''s place in the future. No matter what, as long as you speak, your brother will never frown even if he goes through the fire." "Okay, brother, please take care of your sister-in-law. If you have time, come back to see your little nephew. He looks like you." Yang Ning was purely polite, but she couldn''t help but roll her eyes, and said: "Xiao Yang, don''t chat with that guy, he doesn''t look like him at all, just like my family Hui, cute and smart , Put ancient times, absolutely beautiful men." Yang Ning looked at Liang Liang with a smile, and the success and failure of the phone hung up the phone decisively. "Auntie, I''ll take Babe back first, and then come back at noon tomorrow to give a massage to my little nephew." Suddenly, Yang Ning handed Liang Liang a business card, which Hua Xiyun copied for Yang Ning: "Aunt, If something goes wrong during the period, you will call me and I will come over immediately." "Okay, that won''t disturb you to rest." Mother Liang looked at and hugged Babe, who was lying on the rest chair and dozed off, and said with a distressed face: "Good boy, hasn''t closed your eyes all night? Alas, go back quickly, you should pay attention to rest, today is really trouble you." After saying goodbye to Liang Mu, Yang Ning stopped a taxi on the roadside and returned to the villa about half an hour later. Of course, the way into the villa was naturally a walk, looking at the babe in his arms, Yang Ning secretly picked up the little one, ignoring the little guy''s uncomfortable struggle, and just stuffed it in his pocket. "You are finally back." About to enter the villa, suddenly, a voice sounded: "I have been waiting for you for a long time, I thought, you will not come back tonight." After talking about Helian Shujing, at the moment, she stood under the moonlight, like a fairy who does not eat the fireworks on earth. "Don''t you come back?" Yang Ning smiled awkwardly: "Why, don''t you sleep? Don''t tell me, you''ve been waiting for me?" "Can''t it?" Helian Shu said quietly: "Don''t forget our agreement." "Wait for me, I''ll let Babe sleep." He Lianshu glanced quietly at the dozing baby in Yang Ning''s arms and nodded gently. About five minutes later, Yang Ning walked out of the villa lightly, and still entered the small bamboo forest. Although the surroundings were dim, it was not important for Yang Ning and Helian Shujing. Two people, walking in the night, like the day. "Are you sure you want to see him?" Yang Ning put his back on his back and asked slowly. Chapter 1112： 1112 Dissatisfied Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "determine." Helian Shujing''s tone was quite firm, and there was no slight looseness at all. "I understand." Yang Ning nodded, then he closed his eyes, and his consciousness entered into the "virtual and physical transformation", and began to simulate the strength of the sword from 100%. Consciousness has less and less control over the body. Yang Ning has a feeling of being away from the body. This feeling is very strong. After a few seconds of tearing, there is no pain, but it is uncomfortable. At the same time, he felt that his body began to perform some actions that were not controlled by his consciousness, for example, turning around now and looking at Helian Shujing thoughtfully. His eyes changed! The behavior is also different! Even the expression between the eyebrows has changed a lot! Now, the whole person is like a piece of ice that has not changed forever. As soon as Helian Shujing''s eyes lit up, she just looked at it and realized that Yang Ning, not Yang Ning, but Yang Ning''s previous life, the grandfather who created the sword of forgetfulness! Sometimes, she is really jealous of Yang Ning, because Yang Nings previous life, each of which has a broad future, only knows, has the so-called undefeated myth of Cao Qiushui, and the ancestor of Wang Qingjian, but intuitively told She, Yang Ning''s previous life, is probably not just limited to these two! Who is he? This is not only the idea of ??Helian Shujing, but even, it has become a heart disease in the stomach of Konggu Tianxue, and even the Bragg Pavilion, and the ancient Wu family. Everyone wants to analyze Yang Ning''s past life, but also want to know Yang Ning as a person. They can fully understand Yang Ning''s achievements today, and even feel that this is a matter of course. In other words, they have such a prehistoric past life. If they can''t enter the Tiangang field at this age, they should find a piece of tofu and die. "You..." Helian Shu lowered his head quietly, his face flushed, and he looked very nervous. "Your state of mind is very chaotic." Jianli still frowned, somewhat dissatisfied with Helianshu''s immediate action. Seeing Jianli frowning all the time, He Lianshu was uneasy at the same time, but also a little unhappy. In other words, how much dissatisfaction did you, the grandfather, who had died for thousands of years, just get to meet, Just stretched his face and frowned? But when she thought of the grandfather who made the sword of forgetfulness, this indifference was instinct. Then, Helian Shujing began to suffer again and again. She did not want to leave a bad impression in front of her. "Peaceful state of mind." Jian Li said indifferently. He Lianshu took a deep breath quietly, and she also hoped to calm down her mind, but as soon as she saw Yang Ning''s indifferent eyes, her heart became turbulent and could not be controlled at all. "It seems that you haven''t seen me with sufficient preparations." Jian Li looked at Helian Shujing coldly: "I hope that next time I see you again, you can change something, otherwise, just Don''t waste my time." Is this the end? Lying! Originally, Yang Ning was quite leisurely enjoying this scene of ancestors training descendants, but gradually felt that after the body returned, he couldn''t help but vomit, please, brother spent so many points, I saw this less than thirty Seconds, Nima, the cost is too high, right? No, Jianli, you have to compensate my loss! Feeling the body''s sense of control becoming stronger and stronger, and his consciousness becoming clearer, Yang Ning closed his eyes. After ten seconds, when he opened his eyes again, his eyes became strange. He Lianshujing, who was already so pale, saw the strange eyes of Yang Ning and realized the fact that the grandfather she wanted to see had already left. "Leave?" Helian Shu lost his mind. "Let''s go." Yang Ning looked at Helian Shujing oddly: "Although I didn''t understand what you were talking about, but I can feel that he seems to be in a good mood, just that..." "What''s the point?" Helian Shujing was immediately energized, but because Yang Ning spoke only half of it, he became anxious again. "Sorry." Yang Ning frowned, then said: "I think he doesn''t seem to want to see you for a while." "Really?" Helian Shu showed his lost colors quietly. After a while, he regained his former coldness: "I will adjust my mood as soon as possible. When I see him again, I will make him satisfied." "I hope so." At this point, Yang Ning said in his stomach. There was no way. Every time he let the sword out, he would have to get tens of thousands of points. Please, this point is not earned by shooting. You dont adjust the state, you just meet. tm is a waste of brother''s time and points, this waste is tantamount to murder! Yang Ning rolled his eyes secretly. Of course, he comforted Helian Shu on the surface, and then left the small bamboo forest alone. At around ten o''clock in the morning, Yang Ning felt itchy, opened his eyes, and immediately smirked. Dare to be lonely and unable to bear loneliness. He crawled to his chest to play. Of course, the furry fur sometimes occasionally fell off. Then because of the wind direction of the air conditioner, it hit his nose. It seemed to feel that Yang Ning was awake. Xiao Dou immediately opened her small red eyes, looked at Yang Ning pitifully, and made noises from time to time. "Little greedy ghost, you know to eat." Yang Ning grinned and touched the little head, and then made a gem from the [warehouse]. Xiao Doudian was immediately excited to grab the gem from Yang Ning''s hand, and swallowed it into his stomach when he was familiar with it, and then sat on Yang Ning''s chest contentedly, squinting and hiccuping from time to time. It happened that at this time, the door opened, and a small head came in. At the same time, a sneaky voice came: "Sister, I tell you, I really saw a little white mouse, it came running on the bed Run, after a while you will help me catch it, I will feed it to Dahei." Yang Ning''s face became black on the spot. This little white mouse should say something small? Please, this little guy is my brother''s property. It is a baby pimple. What is a mouse? Still have to come out and feed that stupid dog? Ah, lets not say that you cant catch it. Lets take a ten thousand step back and say that you are really fed. Yang Ning quietly put Xiaodou in his trouser pocket, and then pretended to sleep before Xiaolioli did not open the door. "Tongtong, aren''t you dazzled? Where is our mouse? Or is it a little white mouse?" Lin Manxuan was angry and funny: "Also, don''t disturb your brother Yang to rest, he came back in the early morning, he hasn''t closed his eyes. ,do you know?" "Sister, you don''t believe me." Little Lori was about to cry. "I believe you, I believe you are not enough." Lin Manxuan was helpless by this sister. "Then let''s go in and catch the little mouse." Little Lolita wasn''t polite, she opened the door and walked in: "Huh? Strange? Where did it go? Obviously it was still on the bed." "Tongtong, let''s go, let''s go out quickly!" At this moment, Lin Manxuan''s tone changed and became very fast, seemingly panic and fear. Little Loli was puzzled, and she asked her sister what happened, and continued to look around. But soon, her eyes became puzzled, because in her vision, a very fresh scene appeared: "Huh? Why is this big pervert sleeping not honest? Sleeping and stuffing sticks in his pants?" Sister, sleep like this, will it be cooler at night?" Not to mention Lin Manxuan, after hearing the words of Little Loli, Yang Ning also had a black line in his head. Please, who''s stupid? Why don''t you think it''s an idiot to put a stick in your pants when you sleep? Wait... what does this stuff mean? Yang Ning quickly opened his mind. He was very curious, but it was okay to look at it. He was almost shocked at first. It didnt matter if the pants were stuffed with sticks, because he found a more terrible thing, that is, one The curious little Lolita came to stare at the area where his shorts were erected, and raised his hand. It looked like he was going to grab it. Nima! What a joke! This is to prevent the late festival... No, if this is true, her sister will kill brother! Chapter 1113： 1113 Dead Dog Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Almost without any thought, Yang Ning pretended to turn over in a hazy motion, and then turned sideways with his thigh pressed against a quilt, and continued to pretend to sleep. This behavior caused a little dissatisfaction with Little Loli. After whispering, she raised her hand and planned to lift Yang Ning''s pants. When she saw this little Loli''s unconscionable behavior, Yang Ning also squeezed sweat and secretly. Miss Lin, don''t you dare to be dazed outside the door, can you do something practical? Fortunately, Lin Manxuan, who was stunned for a short time, rushed in immediately to stop Little Loli''s behavior, and at the same time pulled Loli out of the house in a polite manner. Hey... The door was closed gently, and Yang Ning let out a breath. He opened his eyes and took the small dot out of his trouser pocket, and said with a heavy heart, "Little guy, stay away from the ignorant little fart boy, do you know? " Ga... Xiao Budian opened his innocent little eyes, and didn''t seem to understand what Yang Ning wanted to express. Then, he laid on Yang Ning''s chest heartlessly and continued to squint and sleep. "This little guy is about to grow into a pig." Yang Ning looked at Xiaodou with an angry and funny look, and then glanced at the shorts still standing high, shook his head helplessly. After some washing, the crotch really did not move. Yang Ning then walked out of the room and stayed down the stairs to see Lin Manxuan sitting absently in front of the TV and the little Loli who was shaving the big black. Wait... shave? Yang Ning rubbed his eyes. At first, he thought he was looking at the eyes. When he saw that Xiao Loli was really shaving Dahei with a razor, he immediately showed sympathy towards Dahei. Please, this **** is also sinful enough, he was just shaved directly by him, and now he meets such an unscrupulous master, saying that this **** has no hair to shave, little loli, you get it this way, sure Isn''t it going to give this **** alive? Seeing Yang Ning go downstairs, Little Loli threw the razor straight to the side, and then hurried towards Yang Ning. As soon as she walked with her front foot, Dahei stood up and ran to the backyard. "Dead dog!" Little Lori couldn''t help but scolded, and then said: "How do you like to put a stick in your crotch when you sleep?" Yang Ning intends to find an excuse to fool this careless Loli, who has no good airway: "What to put on the stick, actually..." Yang Ning''s face went black just after the words were spoken. At the same time, he also found that Lin Manxuan sitting on the sofa, his shoulders jittered, and he seemed to try to hold a smile. Dead dog? Please, this lack of attention, is it so seamless? Although it sounds like these two words, little Loli is scolding Dahei, but the problem is that after she scolded these two words, she started to ask why she put a stick in her crotch. The ghost knew if this little Loli had a bad heart, and was going to take the opportunity to give her a trip. Therefore, for Xiao Loli''s eyes that opened her eyes to find out curiously, Yang Ning chose to ignore it rationally, without looking at Xiao Loli, and sat directly beside Lin Manxuan. "What do you want to do?" When Yang Ning sat down, Lin Manxuan moved to the side uncomfortably, looking a little nervous. "Are you okay?" Yang Ning glanced angrily at Lin Manxuan: "I will sit for a while. Are you so nervous?" "You shouldn''t have eaten yet? I''ll take it for you." After that, Lin Manxuan stood up and ran to the kitchen. "Something''s wrong," Yang Ning muttered, then picked up the remote control and started rummaging through the columns of interest. "Hello, pervert, you haven''t answered me yet." Little Loli carried Zhang Yuan stool and sat in front of Yang Ning, looking for a good student. Yang Ning didn''t want to take care of this little loli, but suddenly, a bad smile appeared on his face. This smile seemed to be a signal of someone''s bad heart in Xiao loli''s eyes, and immediately stood up alertly, Then stared at Yang Ning: "What bad idea did you play? I warn you, you dare to bully me, I magnify the black bite you." "Just it? Counseling one." Yang Ning said with a curse: "The last time I just shaved it, I dare to come and I just simmered it." "Dare you!" Little Lori''s hair was blown up, but soon, she took it for granted: "That''s right, it''s really a counsel." Yang Ning looked at the little loli speechlessly, opened her mouth, and wanted to say, your thinking jump is too big, right? "Have you ever watched a movie with such a line in it? Get up every morning and stand up!" Yang Ning said with a smile: "I''m practicing martial arts, and I''m not sure I can become a peerless master one day. " "Idiot." Little Loli looked at Yang Ning with a look of contempt, and then shook her head like an adult: "Oh, IQ is worrying, the fool also knows that it''s filming, and it''s serious." The little Loli left her head while shaking her head, and occasionally turned her head, revealing a pity to Yang Ning. Looking at the words and deeds of this little loli, Yang Ning''s lungs exploded, and secretly said I could endure, I endure! After eating something, Yang Ning went to Beibei''s room and found that Xiaoxi was standing beside Beibei. At the moment, Beibei was still sleeping. "It is estimated to be exhausted, let her sleep more." Yang Ning smiled towards Xiaoxi. "Okay, Master Yang." Xiaoxi nodded, looking very restrained. It is clear that Xiaoxi is in awe of his strength and some unidentified identities, so he behaves so uncomfortably, but Yang Ning is too lazy to correct Xiaoxi. This girl is also an ancient person who lived in feudal period and wants to change her habits for more than ten years. , Easier said than done? Coupled with Kong Gu Tianxue''s strict system, even if Yang Ning is determined, he knows that in a short time, Xiaoxi can''t be changed. Ning Guoyu was very interested in the little baby mentioned by Yang Ning, so he proposed to take a look at the child who is right and wrong with Liang Hui. Of course, Hua Xiyun will naturally accompany him. Before leaving, looking at the expression of Dongfang Feier''s expression, Yang Ning can only choose to be silly and confused. He knows that Dongfang Feier and Lin Manxuan want to go together, but because of Ning Guoyu''s factors, It''s not convenient to speak. "Auntie!" When he came to the City Maternal and Child Hospital, he happened to be right or wrong. When he saw Yang Ning, he greeted him, but after seeing Ning Guoyu beside Yang Ning, his entire face changed slightly, and immediately afterwards, he became quite Stubborn. As the heir to the family, and the only one recognized by the mad dog Zheng Yukang among the three sons of Huahai, Cheng understands the identity of Ning Guoyu. Regarding the Zhuge, the girl behind the Yang family, he respected him from the bottom of his heart, because of Ning Guoyu''s identity, he felt uneasy. No one dares to say, will ten years later, the daughter of the Yang family, Zhuge, and Yang Ning''s father go to visit countries around the world to join hands. Of course, many people have great confidence in Yang Tianci''s future. Even if ten years later, the Yang family''s grandfather is really gone, these people also firmly believe that Yang Tianci can carry the Yang family banner alone. What''s more, Yang Ning, the third generation of Yang''s family, is more popular than Yang Tianci. From the perspective of the older generation in Beijing, the probability that the father is expensive is absolutely there! Because of Yang Ning''s outstanding performance, Yang Tianci will inevitably gain wide support in that position! Not to mention far, just because the seven giants in Beijing, China and the Sea have unanimously supported Yang Ning, and publicly praised the third generation of the Yang family from time to time on some occasions. Because, in the decades since the founding of the People''s Republic of China, the only young people who have been unanimously affirmed by the previous seven giants and praised many times are only Yang Ning! Therefore, in the face of Ning Guoyu, the right and wrong will show tension that is not consistent with the usual. "Okay, Xiaocheng, I know your dad too. When I see my aunt, don''t stretch your nerves. I have a chance to go to the capital more." After a pause, Ning Guoyu smiled and said: "Yes, where is the child? Let auntie Look." Chapter 1114： 1114 into the old man Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Little babies are very energetic." Through the glass window, everyone can clearly see whether the children of Liang Hui and Liang Hui are squinting and twisting their bodies from time to time, looking like they are playing in the crib. Ning Guoyu smiled and said: "The other children are just born and are basically dozing off. Sometimes they wake up and rarely move. This little baby is amazing." Although Cheng didn''t say anything, the smile on his face still represented his thoughts, happy and quite happy. "Did you name it?" Ning Guoyu asked. "Not yet." Cheng Fei shook his head, suddenly said: "Will you name him Auntie?" "I don''t have this skill." Ning Guoyu shook his head with a smile, before waiting to show his disappointment, he pointed to Yang Ning aside: "Speaking of this, the child is very close to Aning, and he is in the college entrance examination again. Number one champion, would you like him to give your child a name?" "Yes." Cheng right and fist clenched his right hand, knocking on the left hand, and immediately looked at Yang Ning with a smile: "I almost forgot you, Yang Ning, my brother, and I will recognize you as a godfather in the future. He has a nice name." "What do you think of the beginning of the season?" Yang Ning smiled. "The beginning of the season...the beginning of the season...the beginning of the season..." The so-called important things have to be repeated three times. After Cheng was silently nagging, he suddenly nodded: "Early season, this name is good, I like it." Ning Guoyu glanced at Yang Ning without curiosity, and then said: "Right and wrong, the name is a matter of a child''s whole life. You can''t just read it nicely. You still have to find someone to help you." Cheng opened his mouth, he was not the feudal ideology of the older generation, and he could not talk about this stuff. But before he even spoke, Yang Ning nodded and said, "I think so, it is also necessary for people to have a test for the safety of their children for a lifetime." Seeing Yang Ning''s expression was very serious, he did not persevere anymore, and immediately took out the phone. In fact, he did know a few Feng Shui masters, so he sent the child''s birthday together with the name Yang Ning gave. While waiting for the result, Yang Ning entered the greenhouse, pulled the curtains closed, and afterwards locked the door, began to deliver gang gas to the baby. Quack... About ten minutes later, Yang Ning sweated his forehead and raised his hand. It happened that the baby opened his eyes and looked at Yang Ning curiously, then laughed. "Really good." Yang Ning gently touched the little baby''s face. Immediately, he opened the curtains and opened the door. "Yeah, Xiao Ji was awake at the beginning, looking back at us." Ning Guoyu''s face was rejoicing, and at the same time, his eyes were unintentionally glanced at Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun. Yang Ning naturally understood what the mother-in-law was thinking. She turned her head away and sat on the lounge chair without talking. As for Hua Xiyun, she was blushing, her head down, and she did not dare to squeak. She also reacted in an instant, it was the expectant mother-in-law looking forward to hug her grandson. "The little cub will be called the beginning of the season in the future, and I''ve already calculated it there. Of course, they also said that there is a better name than this, but I didn''t want it." A bottle of beverage and hand it to Yang Ning. "That''s good." Yang Ning nodded with a smile: "You have to give Xiao Jichu a massage later, by the way, how is the sister-in-law''s body? Why didn''t you stay with your sister-in-law today?" "You also know that my mother-in-law doesn''t treat me very much. As soon as she runs over there, I have to hide here and there." "I talked to my aunt yesterday. She doesn''t seem to know your family''s situation very well." Yang Ning frowned. "Did you not explain to your sister-in-law''s family?" "No." Cheng Fei shook his head: "This kind of identity is really not worth showing, and I don''t want to have some unsure elements in my relationship with A Hui." "You are really careful enough." Yang Ning said with a lip: "I''m not worried that my sister-in-law likes your money." "Don''t compare me with you." Cheng Xifei glanced at Hua Xiyun, and then said: "Since I was a child, there are a couple of sweethearts, and there are a large group of confidantes, so you wouldn''t come to slap me." Yang Ning looked at the right and wrong with contempt. The same thing was also unsatisfactory. The two immediately squinted with big eyes, but soon, suddenly they all looked up and laughed. "It''s still that sentence, the brother owes you the love in your life, you can come to get it at any time." Yang Ning nodded and said, "Brother, when are you going to explain to your sister-in-law?" "I don''t know, I''m still hiding from the house. If I let the old man know, I''m already outside..." Before he finished speaking, there was a lukewarm questioning behind him: "How long have you planned to hide me?" "grandfather!" Turning around almost conditioned reflex, Cheng looked incredulously at the old man sitting in a wheelchair, pushed by his uncle Cheng Weiyong. After just glancing at the right and wrong, the old man turned his eyes to Yang Ning, looked up and down for a long time, and nodded, "Are you the grandson of Yang Qingzhao?" "Yes, Grandpa Cheng." Yang Ning stood up and nodded respectfully. During the New Year''s Eve, Yang Ning also heard from Yang Qingzhao about Master Cheng''s deeds, don''t look at him as an older generation in business, but in fact, as a student during the Anti-Japanese War, he as an international student, regardless of The opposition in the family resolutely sold the valuables of the family, then bought some guns and ammunition, and became a hero against the devil. Later, he also joined the Red Soldiers, and made numerous military achievements. Yang Qingzhao mentioned that if the old man Cheng had removed his armor and returned to his hometown after his liberation, then he would go back to his hometown to do business. Matter. "Very well, I often hear old comrades mention you, Yang Qingzhao gave birth to a good grandson." The old man nodded and smiled, "It''s much stronger than this incompetent kid in my family, who is 30 years old, but also It''s such a business." Cheng Feifei was a little embarrassed, but Cheng Weiyong made a look at Yang Ning from time to time, as if to say, do not remember him. "Uncle Cheng." Yang Ning smiled. "Oh, the last time Nanhu said goodbye, I really didn''t expect that the most dazzling Master Jian Shi that day was actually the grandson of Old Yang." Cheng Weiyong smiled and said: "You can come to our house more in the future, don''t get any more points , Your grandfather and my dad were in a war, but they had a life-long friendship." "Okay, Uncle Cheng." Yang Ning nodded. "Is it Uncle Cheng?" At this moment, Ning Guoyu came over with a smile. "You are..." Cheng Chengyu looked at Ning Guoyu, and it seemed to him that he was very face-to-face. Fortunately, Cheng Weiyong was reminded by his ear, and then he smiled and patted his thighs: "It''s Guoyu, great, God-given child Because of your help, my career is now full of ambitions. My old friends are full of praise for you, and they all say that Tianci has married a good wife." "I was so blushed by Uncle Cheng. I felt blushed." Ning Guoyu smiled and then pulled Hua Xiyun forward: "Xi Yun, this is your grandfather, and your grandfather is also an old comrade." "Good grandpa." Hua Xiyun smiled cleverly. "You are..." Master Cheng is at a loss again, and the same is true for Cheng Weiyong at this moment. "Grandpa Cheng, my surname is Hua, from Beijing." Hua Xiyun explained. "Surnamed Hua?" Cheng said with surprise: "Can you be the granddaughter of Qingnian?" "Yes, Grandpa Cheng." Hua Xiyun nodded with a smile. "Okay, it''s so good." Master Cheng seems to be caught in recollection. For a long time, he nodded: "We will have a good meal later, I will ask Wei Yong to arrange the box, now, I want to take a good look at the right and wrong The child born." Chapter 1115： 1115 meet Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! It can be seen that Master Cheng''s face is not very good-looking, it''s no wonder, in a sense, the right and wrong of Cheng is completely chopped and then played, all of them are dark knots, and the children are born, he only knew it when he was a grandfather. I have to say that the old man is not quite a taste in his heart, and even has anger that is difficult to suppress. He has always been the backbone of his family. His grandson and grandchildren left home and worked hard alone in his early years. This matter, he will not control, and he does not want to manage it, and his heart also recognizes that the grandson and grandson rely on themselves to get out of the hall. practice. However, he did not dare to agree that, in life''s major events, this grandson, whom he had loved since childhood, violated his grandfather! Therefore, instead of visiting the little grandson at the beginning of the season this time, it is better to pick it up. If the newborn baby dissatisfied him, he would not mind giving the woman a sum of money and letting the woman carry the money , And this child went abroad. However, when he first saw the beginning of Xiao Ji, a feeling of blood thicker than water sprang up in his heart, and even his eyes were moistened unconsciously, and he saw that he originally squinted At the beginning of the dozing little season, he suddenly opened his eyes slightly and turned sideways, looking curiously at Master Cheng outside the glass window. Soon, Xiao Ji giggled at the beginning of the season, and shook his body slightly, his small hand moved. "Good! Good! Good!" Master Cheng said with great joy: "What a smart child, with spirituality, deserves to keep the blood of my family! Even when he was born, he not only did not cry, but also recognized me as my grandfather!" The success and failure of the side wiped the sweat on his forehead secretly. How could he not see the intention of the old man, but now, it seems that the result is not as bad as he expected. Cheng Weiyong also looked at Xiao Jichu in the crib with a happy face, nodded and said: "Family, there is someone to succeed, right and wrong, did the child take the name?" "Take it." Cheng nodded. "Take it?" Old Master Cheng''s brow wrinkled inconspicuously, seemingly carelessly: "What''s it called? Come and listen." "At the beginning of the season." Cheng Feifei said while observing the old man''s expression: "I got it with the help of younger brother Yang Ning. I have also asked several masters to test it, and they all said yes." "The beginning of the season...the beginning of the season...the beginning of the season..." After Master Cheng said a few times, he nodded and said: "A very good name, I like it very much." After finishing talking, Master Cheng continued to look at the beginning of the small season in the crib, and a smile appeared on Lao Mai''s face from time to time. Cheng Fei glanced at Yang Ning secretly. He knew that the old man could not be said to be quite satisfied with the two characters at the beginning of the season, but it should be taken into account that Yang Ning gave the name. This discovery surprised Cheng and Fei. He obviously did not expect that Yang Ning had reached a height that could influence the thought of the old man! You know, even if Yang Nings grandfather came, his old-fashioned grandfather wouldnt necessarily buy it. When he was young, he stubbornly gave up his family and ran to join the army to fight devils. He was rebellious and unyielding. His grandfather was young. The true portrayal of time, although people gradually get smoother as they grow older, but Jiangshan''s nature is difficult to change, he is very clear that the old man is not as good as outsiders think. "Xiao Yang, are you here too, did you rest well last night?" Mother Liang''s voice suddenly sounded. Cheng''s right and wrong face changed, secretly screaming, he didn''t even think that Mother Liang would appear at this time. It stands to reason, shouldn''t you stew chicken soup at home to give Liang Hui a body? It was not that he was worried about being taught by Mother Liang, but because at this moment, the old man was here. He was very worried that the old man would look at Mother Liang. "Auntie is good." Yang Ning''s face is also a bit weird. He sees Cheng Fei constantly giving him a look, and immediately welcomes him in the past: "Auntie, I suddenly remembered something, or if we go over there to talk, it''s about Sister''s." "Ah? All right." Mother Liang nodded immediately, but she was very interested in what Yang Ning said. Seeing that Mother Liang was leaving with her in a very cooperative way, not to mention Yang Ning, even the nerve-wracking success was secretly relieved, but before taking a few steps, Mother Liang suddenly said: "I almost forgot, I will look first A glance at the little grandson, by the way, put these diapers away, Xiao Yang, you will wait for me." Grandson? Master Cheng turned his head gloomy and began to look at Liang Liang. At the same time, Cheng Weiyong also shouted a headache. Just now he noticed the small movements between Yang Ning and Cheng Fei, and roughly guessed. "What did you just call him?" Mr. Cheng pointed to Xiao Jichu in the greenhouse. "Little grandson." Mother Liang said straightly, at the same time, she frowned, wondering: "Will you be?" "I am the grandfather at the beginning of the season." Master Cheng said calmly. "At the beginning of the season? Who is the beginning of the season?" Mother Liang''s face was inexplicable, but suddenly, she glanced at the beginning of the season on the stroller, revealing a little. "Auntie, I got the name at the beginning of the season." Yang Ning smiled awkwardly. "It''s okay. I like the name at the beginning of the season. Xiao Yang and the aunt had originally thought about it, and I planned to let you name my grandson and let you be his father." Liang Liang said very cheerfully. "Brother Cheng told me the same way." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying. It seems that the identity of this godfather is not good enough. "Excuse me, what is your relationship with him?" Mother Liang looked at Master Cheng and raised her hand, pointing at the right and wrong. "I''m his grandfather." Master Cheng said slowly, his posture was very different from the amiable face of Yang Ning, Hua Xiyun, and Ning Guoyu. "It turned out to be so." Mother Liang said coldly: "At the beginning of the season, the child was raised by our Liang family. You take care of the success of your family. Sorry, our family is not rare." Mr. Cheng Xu also can see at a glance that Mother Liang is very serious in saying this, and he is not hesitant at all, let alone disobedient, which makes Mr. Cheng a little puzzled: "Do you know who is right? Do you know Who am I? Do you know getting married?" "Sorry, I don''t know, I only know that I regret it." Liang Liang said calmly. "Repent? What do you regret?" Master Cheng frowned. "I shouldn''t have to do it, I shouldn''t care about my daughter, let her know your grandson." Liang Mu Shen said: "Although I admit that your grandson is very capable, he became a young man. A manager of a certain company, but my family is not rare. Compared with money and career, I hope my daughter can have a happy family and love her husband. As for money, the young couple can make a profit. , The house, I and my family also have some savings, you can pay them a down payment. But unfortunately, your grandson can not do this, and even when Huihui was pregnant, she went to find other women Hugging your shoulders, if I just happened to pass by that day, I dont know, it turns out that your grandson is such a shameless, abominable guy!" "Shut up!" Master Cheng frowned deeper. He looked at Mother Liang very seriously, his face serious. Mother Liang raised her head and was not afraid of the majesty of Old Master Cheng. In the eyes of Mother Liang, Old Master Cheng was just an elderly old man. "Right and wrong, I suddenly remembered something, and I pushed me upstairs." For a long while, Master Cheng raised his head and looked at right and wrong. "Okay, Grandpa." Cheng Fei right now can''t wait as far as to go, otherwise, this misunderstanding may be getting deeper and deeper, when the King Yan Luo comes, it is estimated that he dare not control it! Before leaving, Cheng Fei still made his eyes on Yang Ning, the meaning is very obvious, younger brother, it''s up to you next, remember to say good things to your mother-in-law for the older brother, otherwise, the younger brother is really tragic. Chapter 1116： 1116 approved Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Auntie, this is my mother." Yang Ning first introduced Ning Guoyu to Mother Liang, and then pointed to Hua Xiyun who was aside: "She is my girlfriend." "Hello." Regarding Yang Ning''s relatives, Mother Liang behaved quite friendly. She immediately chatted with Ning Guoyu with a smile. At the beginning, she only discussed the beginning of the small season. Gradually, she developed into culinary skills, and even turned it out for more than 20 years. National songs before chasing. All in all, the two have many common words. "Did he not tell you about his family?" After chatting, the topic finally returned to the right and wrong side. Ning Guoyu thought thoughtfully when facing the bewildered color on Liang Liang''s face: "It seems, Didn''t you know your daughter." Mother Liang looked puzzled and frowned: "Isn''t he the marketing manager of the Huiye Group? A Hui told me this way. Does he have other identities?" After a pause, Mother Liang was surprised and said, "God, would he have a triad background? Or did he ever go to jail before committing a law?" "No, no." Ning Guoyu couldn''t help crying and laughing about Mother Liang''s brain, and waved her hand: "This child is very clean." "What''s the use of cleanliness? The key is to be honest. You talk about it, you have children with A Huilian, and you ran back to hook up with other women. I am a mother who doesn''t ask for anything. Big, it means that the daughter can find a reliable man for the rest of his life, this is not too much?" Liang Liang shook her head. "Not too much, not too much at all." Ning Guoyu nodded. "I believe that after a while, I will tell you through." Ning Guoyu raised his head and glanced in the direction of the elevator. Mother Liang was not stupid, and she understood what Ning Guoyu said. She also looked at the elevator, but her face was a little unnatural, and she didn''t seem to put down the stereotype of right and wrong. At the same time, at the top of the building, Cheng was pushing the wheelchair to stop. He did not speak, but looked at the distance like the old man. "Right and wrong, remember what Grandpa told you before?" said the Grandpa suddenly. "Remember." Cheng Fei nodded: "I haven''t forgotten. When I was a kid, every time Grandpa taught Dunton, I remember it in my heart." "What''s the use of light?" The old man shook his head. "But did you do it? Have you seriously reflected on it?" After a pause, the old man said again: "When you were a kid, you were very rebellious. Even if you chose to leave the family to do business regardless of your family''s objections, did Grandpa ever scold you and stop you?" "No." Cheng sighed. "At the beginning, you were poorly managed, which caused the capital chain to break, and the company was even more panicked. When it was about to fall apart, you always insisted on not looking for help from your family. Seeing that you are asking for people from the bank every day to seek funds, or put it down. Dignity goes to your so-called business partners, grandpa sees in his eyes, and hurts in his heart." The old man said in a deep voice, "Do you know? As long as you speak, wouldn''t Grandpa not allocate funds to you?" Grandpa also knows that your uncle secretly approached you several times for this matter, but you are still stubborn like a donkey , I think its your business and has nothing to do with your family. When you were young, you were very obedient, but when you grew up, you gradually deviated from your grandfathers expectations, but did your grandfather ever tell you anything? "No." Cheng''s eyes turned slightly red. "But do you know why Grandpa is uncharacteristically disregarding your wishes and blending into your marriage?" The grandfather remarked. "Grandpa is worried about what I am looking for, is it because of my identity, my money?" Cheng Fei asked. "This is just a small part of it." The grandfather nodded and shook his head again: "Marriage is not a play. Grandpa can indulge your young rebellion or tolerate your stubbornness, because the former is the one you must go in life. In the process, without this life, you will regret it when you are old. Grandpa has done this in the past, can understand your mood at that time, and more agree with your approach." "The latter is for you to let your grandfather see your role, and let your grandfather see that you can survive in a society of weak meat and strong food. Grandpa rest assured that even if tomorrow will let go, the grandfather doesn''t need to worry about letting us become a family after we die. Fall, on you, Grandpa can firmly say that the richness of his mother-in-law is no more than three. I wont be buried in the hands of unfilial sons and grandchildren in the mountains that I have been defeated by Yingli!" The old man suddenly laughed and smiled happily. After a while, his tone became low again: "However, Grandpa can''t sit back and watch your marriage contract. It''s easy to support a family. It''s difficult for you to support your family. You and that woman are people from two worlds. It''s not that Grandpa discriminates against the poor. At the beginning, Grandpa also started from scratch. But the times are different. How many people can live together in this era? Without the bitterness and bitterness, how can you get the compatibility after the harvest? If we dont say anything, lets just say that the people we know as a family, like this family with different growth environment since childhood, how many have come to the end?" "Grandpa, do you still want to stop me?" Cheng Fei''s face changed slightly. The old man didn''t speak, he just turned the wheelchair and looked straight at the right and wrong: "Do you think Grandpa can stop you?" can? Can''t? It seems that the right of choice is in his own hands, but the right and wrong are very clear, he has no room for choice. Can''t help but show a bitter smile, and turned his head down, silently. "That''s it." Master Cheng gently patted the right and wrong hands and sighed: "When her body is better, take her back home and let grandpa take a look." "Grandpa, did you agree?" Cheng Fei''s face was unbelievable. "I just don''t want you to be embarrassed." Cheng Chengzi groaned: "I hope you can show your original attachment and courage. Life is not only confined to your career, but knowing how to run your own family can be successful." After that, Mr. Cheng took out a red passbook from his pocket and handed it to Cheng. After receiving the right and wrong, some uneasy unfolded, and found that there was only one hundred yuan deposit on the passbook. "This is from Grandpa to the beginning of the season, and keep it for Grandpa." Grandpa Cheng slowly said: "Promise Grandpa, no matter between you and her, or your children at the beginning of the season, as long as you are happy , Just save a sum of money in your passbook, and then write down why you are happy." Although he didnt understand why Mr. Cheng had this idea, Mr. Cheng agreed without much thought, and even laughed: It seems that I have to save a sum of money today. Because Grandpa recognized the beginning of the season, Celebrate that I have a good son." "Go back." Master Cheng looked at the right and wrong, for a long time, a slight smile appeared on his face. In fact, Cheng Feifei didn''t realize how important this deep passbook the old man handed him today would have in the future. Seven years later, Cheng Fei and Liang Hui had serious family conflicts, and at one point they were about to get divorced, but at that time, his uncle sent a letter saying that it was handed over to him by his father during his lifetime. After the letter, he found that the old man only wrote a sentence on the letter and asked him to go to the bank to take out the money in the passbook and spend it. On the day of right and wrong, he ran to withdraw money. While waiting, he opened the passbook and saw him and Liang Hui recorded above, as well as bits and pieces at the beginning of the small season. Finally, he returned home and gave the passbook to Liang Hui. Let Liang Hui take the money. The final result was the same. Liang Hui did not take out the money. Instead, before the bank was about to close, Cheng Huifei and Liang Hui took the elementary school to the beginning of the season and entered the bank together, and they also saved a sum of money. And I went to the tomb of the old man all night and said, thank you... Chapter 1117： 1117 Iron Four Corners Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Really?" Regarding Master Cheng''s remarks, Liang Liang looked blank, but more doubtful. "Naturally is true." The old man smiled and said: "I arranged for him to go on a blind date. I did this wrong." Mother Liang looked at the old man, and then looked at the embarrassment of her face, and she was a little disappointed. Of course, she couldn''t believe it just because Master Cheng said a few words and shook her head: "This matter made me think about it. If this is the case, it can''t be blamed." There are some signs of relief from Liang Mu''s remarks, which is also related to the previous persuasion of Yang Ning and Ning Guoyu. In fact, Mother Liang is not used to seeing what is right and wrong, just because she hit the right and wrong with the miraculous woman that day. If she really misunderstood, she wouldnt be so worried. After all, letting her daughter Liang Hui hold her belly at home and wait to give birth, becoming a woman outside to hook up with a woman. Once this kind of thing is true, she will not forgive it. Being able to tolerate her daughter Liang Huis unmarried pregnancies, which also shows that Mother Liang is quite optimistic about the right and wrong, but because of the broken things, coupled with the rumours of some relatives and friends, and the anger at the daughters encounter with others, she is so unattractive . If the misunderstanding is lifted, Mother Liang will still treat her as a son-in-law. When leaving the City Women and Children Hospital, Ning Guoyu and Hua Xiyun also specially entered the second room, teasing the beginning of the season. It can be seen that Ning Guoyu loves children so much that Yang Ning driving and Hua Xiyun sitting in the back row with Ning Guoyu have always been in a very unnatural mood. "I''ll go back to school." I really can''t stand Ning Guoyu''s ambiguous look. Yang Ning abandoned Hua Xiyun very unjustly and drove away alone, causing Hua Xiyun to look at Yang Ning''s back with a face of grievance. "It''s still a good school." Driving a brand-name long-axle car that is not too conspicuous, Yang Ning wanders on the campus of Huafu University, he called He Lu, and when he heard that he was back, he immediately stopped on the track and field The behavior of abusing vegetables ran back to the dormitory with sweat and sweat, took five minutes to take a shower, and changed the clothes to clean, before he got out of the dormitory with a smile and opened the car door and sat on the co-pilot. "Brother Yang! You can be counted back. Zheng Zhuoquan told me to meet you in Beijing. I thought the ball was bragging. God, do you know that I miss!" As soon as he got on the bus, He Lu was very attentive and made Yang Ning''s back spine cool. He wasn''t sure. He ran back to school and found He Lu was right or wrong in the first place. "Cough cough...Did you eat?" Yang Ning pretended to be calm. "I didn''t eat it." He Lu touched his belly and smiled: "Or go to the cafeteria, I''ll treat you! Celebrate the boss you come back to school!" "Go to the cafeteria?" Yang Ning looked at He Lu without saying a word: "It''s a loss if you can figure it out, are you celebrating for me, or are you hardened?" "Isn''t it good to go to the canteen?" He Lu looked blank, but soon he responded, according to Yang Ning''s name today, afraid that if he just appeared, he would have to shake the entire restaurant. Think about the scene, can''t So beautiful! "Boss, where do you say to eat?" He Lu scratched his head embarrassedly, before Yang Ning thought of his idea, he suddenly shouted, "Why don''t you call Sun Siyi''s goods, let''s go to the restaurant together, then Wang Baeg has been so angry recently that he bought a car for Xu Xiaoyu. The grandma''s typical heterosexuality is not human. I want to sever him!" "Can''t you be shocked, can we still talk?" Yang Ning looked at He Lu with a smile, "Don''t say these things are not there, I heard from Zheng Zhuoquan, you divided After spending a lot of money, not to mention buying a car, even if it is a house in Huahai, is it enough? "I knew that Zheng Zhuoquan was unjustified and unkind. He sold me like that! When he came back, he had to be taught him hard, whether he wanted it or not, he took him to the playground to compete. , Without running 30 laps first, he wouldnt want to sleep at night!" He Lu patted his thighs scoldingly, but Yang Ning smiled and said, "So, did you admit it?" "Not so much, barely enough to feed." He Lugan scratched his head with a smile. "Okay, I''m not interested in inquiring about your family. In retrospect, we can live in a dormitory, that is fate. You call me boss, I have an obligation to take care of you, seeing you all mixed up now, I am very happy, and I hope that we will continue to be like this in the future. No matter how busy we are or how big our career is, we will not alienate each other and forget each other." Yang Ning said very seriously. "Boss, don''t worry, I don''t know the two of them. Anyway, I am a dead-headed person. Anyone who recognizes you as the boss will recognize it all his life. Of course, if those two boys don''t know the right things, I will take them to the playground. Let''s exercise well and let them go up in memory, knowing how many of our brothers are the iron corners that can''t move!" He Lu patted his chest. "Just the three characters of the four corners of the iron, you have to have a drink tonight, you call Sun Siyi, and I will go to the shop to pick him up later, let him wash his neck, and wait for the bleeding tonight!" Yang Ning Laughed. "No problem, this kid now has money, and he must be extorted." He Lu nodded immediately, his face even more excited, and seemed to have a pathological excitement for extorting Sun Siyi. When Sun Siyi heard that Yang Ning not only came back, he also had a dinner outside. He immediately put down the chores on his hands, took a bath and changed his clothes, and just moved his stool to the door of the store and heard the trumpet. After that, he straightened his straight suit and smiled and got into the car. On the way, the three people talked and laughed. Of course, it was more that Sun Siyi and He Lu lost each other, and Yang Ning laughed while driving. At the suggestion of Sun Siyi, the three people went to a place that was not very upscale, but also Unrelenting restaurant. "Unfortunately, Zheng Zhuoquan''s mixed ball didn''t come, otherwise the four corners of the iron would be full today." Looking at the food on the table, He Lu murmured while drinking. "Relax, I''m prepared." Sun Siyi suddenly pulled out the tablet from the briefcase, and then connected to the wifi, clicked on a chat software and selected a video with a certain avatar. "Lying trough, I''m playing in qualifying, aren''t you sick? What video?" In front of the camera, Zheng Zhuoquan''s face was uncomfortable, but soon, the goods froze: "The three of you left me for dinner? Excessively, the three of you are still eating and drinking while talking to me?" "Boss, monkey, if you say that, you feel like remembering your ancestors, hey, it''s very energetic." He Lu suddenly grinned: "Is this a gesture of respect?" "Bah! The dog mouth can''t spit out ivory, what''s the surname, you remember it for Lao Tzu!" Zheng Zhuoquan froze for a few seconds before realizing that he was being ridiculed by He Lu and immediately scolded. But no, when the tablet computer is swung aside, Zheng Zhuoquan is alone, let alone, it really looks like a portrait. "Wait! Don''t break! I''ll be back soon!" Zheng Zhuoquan made a ruthless speech, and then began to wear jeans and shirts in a hurry, and whispered: "Eat and eat! Don''t think that you have what you want to eat, I will go to the shop, and buy anything a mess, today I''m going to be late with you! I''m so angry that I left my dinner and the baby will play!" Chapter 1118： 1118 touched porcelain? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After a while of Jifeigou jumping, when Zheng Zhuoquan returned to the camera again, Yang Ning, He Lu and Sun Siyi were shocked. "Damn! Zheng Zhuoquan, you honestly told me, did you rob the grocery store downstairs?" Looking at Zheng Zhuoquan''s large bags of small snacks, and a box of beer, He Lu couldn''t help but burst out: "Or say, what did you give the little girl looking at the shop? Oh my God, this is How long will you not be the legendary night and seven seconds Lang!" "Pooh!" Zheng Zhuoquan pointed angrily at He Lu: "Lao Tzu who does track and field can''t do you, you know, but in that respect, Lao Tzu has more experience than you, and the time is longer than you!" He Luhey smiled, chewing the Dongpo meat in his mouth while plucking the peanut shell, and said vaguely: "You are challenging me? Yes, wait for you to come back and pull you to the playground to practice well." "It''s a word! Who doesn''t go, who''s tm is the sun..." Zheng Zhuoquan''s face suddenly changed before he finished speaking. "Okay! Who doesn''t go to whose grandchildren!" He Lu laughed at the table and said: "Boss, monkey, you all heard that, when the time comes, I dare to play, he is the grandson!" "Wang Baeg, you dare to trip me up!" Zheng Zhuoquan''s face became quite ugly: "Go, go, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" "Okay, you are less noisy, the noise and noise are almost the same, and it is just enough." Yang Ning said with a smile: "I don''t object to damage each other and cultivate feelings, but everything must have a degree, otherwise it may be possible Counterproductive effect." "Okay, I listen to the boss." He Lu nodded immediately. "Forget it, I didn''t know you on the first day. I don''t know what your virtue is? Change to someone else. I slapped on the slippers as soon as possible." In front of the camera, Zheng Zhuoquan also nodded, and then bite the beer bottle with his teeth. The bottle cap said loudly: "Come on, have a drink, it is estimated that we can go back to school after the summer vacation, when the time comes, we four will get together again." "No problem." Yang Ning nodded. He was the most qualified to say this. After all, in the iron four corners, only he was a haunting type. Even Sun Siyi spent half a month in Huahai. The glasses man in the same dormitory as Zheng Zhuoquan seems to be playing games and ranking, but in fact, his eyes have always been eager to watch Zheng Zhuoquan. When Zheng Zhuoquan fell to the ground, he couldn''t help but whispered: "God man , Video guessing, and finally drinking himself down, classmate Zheng really is not easy." Of course, this product did not continue to look at the excitement, and very enthusiastically helped Zheng Zhuoquan to lie on the bed, and also helped shut down the computer. As for Yang Ning, the situation of He Lu and Sun Siyi was also very bad. Yang Ning was also a little bit drunk. Looking at He Lu and Sun Siyi who were walking slowly, Yang Ning could not help crying. He first went to the front desk to check out , And then said somehow to coax these two drunks into the car. Starting the car, Yang Ning drove the car to the road. Although he drank some alcohol, this alcohol was not enough to disturb a person whose energy attributes burst. When the car drove to a relatively busy street, seeing that it was about to reach the traffic lights, Yang Ning began to slow down, but at that moment, a figure ran out, and then, just like those actors who won the film emperor trophy, screamed , And then fell to the ground. "Boss, haha, look, the person in front is more drunk than we are, and sleeps directly on the road." He Lu laughed drunkenly. Drunk? Yang Ning glanced at He Lu dumbly and couldn''t help saying: "You are not drunk if you are drunk, do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it." He Lu shook his head broadly: "If he is not drunk, why do he lie down on the road to sleep." "Do you know what it means to touch porcelain?" Yang Ning couldn''t help crying. "Touch porcelain? Who touched porcelain? Hey, boss, go, take me to see, I immediately send a circle of friends." He Lu suddenly cried out in shock. Yang Ning glared at He Lu without curiosity and shook his head: "Naturally the guy below touched the porcelain." "Who''s so unlucky? In my opinion, the guy didn''t go out and didn''t look at the almanac. Haha, even if he met a man who touched the porcelain, do you say it''s going down?" "Thats right, I think, this guy who has been touched with porcelain must have been unlucky at home. If I had him, it would be dark after driving. I dont know if the guy installed the driving recorder or not. Well, hey, thats the fun." Sun Siyi and He Lu said one thing to me without even seeing it. Yang Ning''s face was black. "There shouldn''t be a driving recorder installed, and the driver of the car drank alcohol." Yang Ning said. "That''s dead, it''s not saved. This real tm of porcelain is not fortunate. Not only is there a driver who doesn''t have a driving recorder, but he is also suspected of drunk driving. Later, when the police come, he will not believe it, no one believes. Ask for the dark area! " He Lu immediately came to his mind, immediately pulled out his phone, excitedly said: "Boss, tell me quickly, where is the unlucky driver? I have to take a good face to him, so that people in the circle of friends are also happy. " "Then shoot, yes, the camera is facing me, shoot better, be clear." Yang Ning smiled, pointing at his head, looking at He Lu with a smile. "Boss, don''t be kidding, what are you doing? You''re not a bad luck touching a porcelain." He Lu smiled and waved his hand. At this moment, he still had alcohol on his head, and he smiled very cynically. "I''m sorry, I''m really the unlucky egg." The smile on Yang Ning''s face was even stronger. He Lu''s eyes were wide open. He looked at the person who was gradually gathering at the front of the car, and then looked at Yang Ning, who was smiling. He suddenly shivered, because he felt that the temperature of the car suddenly dropped, but it was very Quickly, he suddenly took a big shot, and this slap was pumped directly on Sun Siyi''s face, so painful that Sun Siyi screamed. The original drunken appearance was also sobered by this slap. "Lying trough, we were touched by porcelain?" He Lu was angry on the spot and shouted: "Wang Ba egg, dare to touch Grandpa He''s porcelain, Grandpa He got off and cleaned up this!" After talking, He Lu opened the door and rushed straight down. Sun Siyi covered her face and looked at He Lu''s back angrily, seeming to feel very suffocated, and finally transferred this anger to the person who touched the porcelain, driving the door and scolding: "Damn, don''t you want to be hit? Since youre acting, youll have to act like a star, or youre missing your arms or legs, or the doctor will be here, and its not easy to do a disability appraisal!" Looking at the two pits and getting off the bus to find the porcelain theory, Yang Ning is also one of the first two, but he is not eager to get off, but instead closes his eyes and uses the qi in the body to clean the internal organs. Alcoholic. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were no longer red and swollen, and his expression was natural. Anyone who looked at it would never think of it. He had drunk before driving and was involved in what kind of drunk driving. "Oh, they hit people! They hit people, and they hit people!" Facing the intimidation of Sun Siyi and He Lu, the man who touched the porcelain cried and cried. "Fat trough, I haven''t hit you yet. You dare to frame me!" He Lu stomped his feet. At this moment, he straightened up his sleeves and planned to start: "Isn''t it saying that I am beating people? Beat you hard, at least break your leg! Otherwise, you are embarrassed to find a hospital for a disability identification!" "What do you want to do?" The man who touched porcelain appeared in a panic. "Aren''t you afraid that the police will come and arrest you?" "What are you doing?" He Lu laughed: "I have a mentally ill certificate on my body, what am I afraid of?" As if to prove that he didn''t flicker, He Lu actually drew a small dark green document from his pocket: "Did you see? Severely mentally ill, suffering from severe hallucinations, reveries, violent tendencies, and victimization Paranoia." "Mother!" The eyes of the man who touched the porcelain widened when he saw the ID in He Lu''s hand. Chapter 1119： 1119 Walk up Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Mental illness? Looking at the green book in He Lu''s hand, Yang Ning was dumbfounded, and then he couldn''t cry or laugh. Yang Ning knew very well that this guy He Lu was not ill and his mental state was normal, but what he couldnt figure out was that he just ran away to get a certificate for a mentally ill patient and carried it with him when he went out. In other words, how big is this brain hole and how empty and lonely is life in order to have such an extraordinary height of thinking? Regarding He Lu''s completely unreasonable behavior, Yang Ning said that after going back, he must give the merchandise 99 praises! why? Nima, look at the man who wants to touch the porcelain. His face is already gray and white, and he knows how powerful He Lu took out this document! "I remember that the mentally ill did not say that he was beaten without arms and legs, even if he killed on the street, shouldn''t he be sentenced?" Sun Siyi began to mutter loudly in front of the crowd. He whispered like this, He Lu immediately straightened up and said: "Nonsense, my doctor in charge said, at most it is moral condemnation, but my mother said, if I dare to kill and set fire, I will be locked up with an iron chain. She had to lead her when she went out to play, just like tm is like walking a dog." After a pause, He Lu said with a lip: "So, I usually don''t go with a lighter or kill people when I go out, and I''m not free when I''m being led. I prefer to be locked in an iron cage, and then pick up a pickup truck and come to the market once. Around the city." Listen, more tm have ideas! In the previous sentence, the others could not help but nod, and he doubted whether He Lu was really a mental illness. But I heard the last sentence. Within five meters, except for the man who touched the porcelain, there was no figure. Even Sun Siyi stared at He Lu in horror. He was not afraid of this psychotic attack, but he thought He Lute Shameful, in order not to associate himself with the three words of mental illness, he naturally has to pretend not to know He Lu, so as not to become alien in the eyes of everyone. The man who touched the porcelain had a paler face and could not hide the fear in his eyes. He had only one idea right now, that is, to stay away from this mental illness! However, he was staring at He Lu, whose face gradually became fierce, and his legs and feet began to stop listening, trembling. "What do you want to do!" the porcelain man screamed: "Don''t come!" At the moment, He Lu was indeed quite ugly, and even more angry. Because of the alcoholic brain, he pretended to be mentally ill, and the words he just said were so slight that he didnt pass the brain. Misinterpreted into a mentally ill, even Sun Siyi pretended not to know him, and despised him fiercely, which made He Lu angry and suffocated, and transferred his stomach to this. Touch the porcelain man. So, this touched the tragedy of porcelain men. "My ambition is to become an Olympic athlete and win glory for the country on the track and field." He Lu pulled the leg of this porcelain man in a huff: "So, every day at sunset in the evening, I like to go to the playground Running, of course, must be accompanied by you every time. This time it will count as you. Lets go!" "Help!" The man touching the porcelain screamed because he found that as He Lu shouted and walked, his body began to be pulled and moved, and the speed was really too tm stimulating, looking at the oncoming car , And the projected dipped beam, the man who touched the porcelain stunned. This mental illness, even running in the city, is still retrograde! When he felt hot in the back, the man who touched the porcelain screamed even more, because at this moment, he was being dragged and run by He Lu, he did not think about struggling, but he found that facing a farm animal, if you want to fight Strength, it is definitely asking for trouble! "No, let me laugh." Sun Siyi froze for a long time before squatting on the ground and laughing. Yang Ning couldn''t help crying, but when He Lu had dragged the man who touched the porcelain back, he had to admit that Diao Min still had to be wicked. Now, the man who touched the porcelain had been scared to death, and He Lu''s brain was counted. Sober, not tossing out lives. "The police are here!" At this moment, a police car and several traffic policemen riding a motorcycle came. It should be the police who just reported the masses. "Who is the owner?" One of the traffic policemen approached. "We received reports from the masses that we suspected of being mentally ill on the street. Is this the case?" The police car also walked down three burly policemen. Listening to the surrounding people, the police and the traffic police looked at each other, and they all looked at the commercial vehicle parked on the roadside. After that, their eyes turned to Yang Ning and Sun Siyi. "Control this mental illness first." The traffic police advised the police on the side. The three policemen nodded, watching He Lu dragging the man who touched the porcelain back, and immediately approached purposefully. But before taking a few steps, they were blocked by one person, Yang Ning. "Sergeant Liang, it''s been a long time." Yang Ning smiled. "Are you?" one of the policemen wondered. "My surname is Yang." Yang Ning carried the crowd and took off his sunglasses. With just a glance, this Liang police officer was surprised. Immediately after his face changed slightly, he immediately pressed the two policemen around him and shook his head slightly at the two companions. "Mr. Yang, can you tell me what happened?" Officer Liang smiled, and his tone seemed very polite. "That''s it. On the way to driving, when I got to the deceleration section and was ready to wait for the traffic lights, the guy came out and touched the porcelain." Suddenly, Yang Ning smiled: "My friend drank some wine, but I just wanted to I want to expose this guy who touches porcelain, but maybe this guy who touches porcelain is too good to play. I also fooled my friend, and I guess Im getting a drink, so I will pull the guy to the nearby hospital. ... No, we just talked back and forth before persuading him to come back." "That''s it." Officer Liang was too lazy to doubt, and said to the policeman on the side: "Xiao Zeng, you immediately asked the team to bring out the monitoring of this street, but I remember how much the monitoring is not working, how much can be adjusted. How much to adjust." "Okay." The policeman called Xiaozeng nodded intently, and after finishing it, he also looked at Yang Ning, who was wearing sunglasses, as if he was guessing Yang Ning''s identity. Officer Liang also went to explain the situation to the traffic policemen. The traffic policemen were also very interesting. They inadvertently glanced at the license plate of the vehicle that caused the accident. Soon, Xiao Zeng came back, and there was a scene taken at the time on the phone. Officer Liang stopped watching it after watching the meeting and smiled and said: "I can''t see it, I am still a veteran." After a pause, Officer Liang looked at Yang Ning: "Mr. Yang, you may not know that this section was originally a dead end of monitoring. We also installed the equipment last week. If the car is equipped with a driving recorder, otherwise Many things are unclear. We will bring this person who touched the porcelain back to the bureau later. If you look at this familiar way, you will know that this is not the first time. A criminal gang may also." "Sergeant Liang, if there is nothing else, I will go back first. The two of my friends drank a lot of wine, but no, I ran specially to be their driver." Yang Ning laughed. "Then don''t disturb Mr. Yang." Officer Liang nodded with a smile. Chapter 1120： 1120 Mental State Change Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It feels good to go back to the dormitory." The two drunks, Yang Ning, no longer expected it. He sorted out the bed. Fortunately, there were mosquito nets, but there was no dust in it. After Sun Siyi and He Lu took a shower, they were lying on the bed in a drunken manner. Now, the dormitory is air-conditioned and the climate is not hot. "Boss, when do you plan to go back to school? In that case, wouldn''t you be lying in the dormitory every day?" He Lu blinked. "Class? Come on, the boss is a busy man, busyer than me. Do you think you are as ambitious as you are, and you only know to eat and wait for death?" Sun Siyi said dismissively, and took out his cigarette. Point, he knew that Yang Ning and He Lu did not smoke, so he was too lazy to ask. "Who said you eat and die together?" He Lu was not happy, he hummed: "Do you know the responsibility of people after the birth of their mother?" "Yohe, still talking to me about life and ideals?" Sun Siyi chuckled: "Okay, I want to hear. Can you tell me something wrong?" "What you are talking about is irrational." He Lu disdained: "This man, you only need to do two things after you are born, the first thing is to enjoy, the second thing is to wait for death." Sun Siyi almost instinctively mocked He Lu''s ridiculous statement, but suddenly, there was a daze in his eyes, and then he smoked and no longer squeaked. Yang Ning was also silent, don''t look at He Lu''s vigour, he said something that he didn''t think about from time to time, but what he said made sense. From a human point of view, perhaps He Lu''s statement is purely nonsense, but if it is from the perspective of life, it really is. Think of those birds, beasts, insects and fish, but not just enjoying them after birth, while waiting for the end of life? Even the primate apes and monkeys, which are closest to humans, are also living freely. There is a good saying, there are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are kings. You can imagine how enjoyable their lives are. Yang Ning couldn''t help laughing: "Can''t see it, you can really say something full of philosophy." "That''s, boss, I''m awesome, just not good at performance, I call it low-key." He Lu laughed. After listening to it, Sun Siyi immediately laughed and scolded: "I just lift you up, are you serious? Low-key, yuck, why are you low-key, why can''t I see it?" "Okay, let''s rest. You have to get up early tomorrow." Yang Ning smiled and waved his hand when he saw two living treasures coming to fight again. "Okay, that boss, I''ll turn off the lights first." He Lu said as he climbed up to touch the switch. Soon, in addition to the light refracted from the other dormitory in the window on the door, and the green light on the air conditioner, it is difficult to find light in the dormitory. Gradually, Sun Siyi and He Lu both issued well-balanced snores, and Yang Ning was lying on the bed. He began to remember the bits and pieces when he entered the university. Although there were not many things worth remembering, they were not small. Its been a long time since Ive had so much fun today. Sometimes, Yang Ning feels that he is no longer a student, but an adult who travels south and north. This is a rapid change of mindset, which has nothing to do with age. The latter can only represent the skin sac out of the mother womb, but the former represents the soul. old? Getting older? Yang Ning shook his head, this just meant that his mind was more mature. Under the coverage of the scan, Yang Ning extended his consciousness to most of the Huafu campus, watching the students go in and out in twos and threes, and occasionally some university couples Not to peep, he was just digesting the process of university. As a bystander, he experienced this growing atmosphere in the greenhouse and filled the gap in his heart. Because Yang Ning is very clear that his next life will no longer stay on campus, his stage is also destined to have risen to society, to the country, and even the entire world long ago. Therefore, this night, as a listener, he felt the time destined to leave him. At the same time, he was also digesting his heart quickly. When dawn broke, Yang Ning walked out of the dormitory. He wandered around the campus under the lights, went to the basketball court that made him famous in the first battle, the Bowen Building where he had no mathematics, and the Guangbo Garden where he played after school. When the first ray of light was scattered in the city of Huahai, Yang Ning put on his sunglasses and drove away the long-axis car parked under the dormitory. Except for Sun Siyi and He Lu, no one knew that Yang Ning had come to Huafu, and no one knew he had left. At the moment when he left the school gate, suddenly, Yang Ning''s mind came with a system prompt. "That''s okay?" Yang Ning''s eyes flashed with surprise, but then there was a smirk. Obviously, he didn''t expect that, at one moment last night, he unexpectedly completed a trigger task. Of course, the reward is still very special. In addition to the soothing 10,000 points, there is also a special title-[Graduate]. Checked the title description of [Graduate], in addition to some very formal names, it is the effect, this effect is also very special, that is to publicly publish academic lectures, or participate in some public performances, which can give listeners trust, At the same time arouse the listener''s attention, let the listener instinctively choose to listen quietly. Although there are not many occasions for this gadget, it is born out of nothing. Yang Ning did not go back, but went to the City Maternal and Child Hospital. When I came, it was right or wrong that Liang Liang was guarding, Liang Liang was asleep, and Liang Liang was sitting on a chair playing with a mobile phone. After seeing Yang Ning coming, he nodded with a smile and wanted to wake Liang Liang. . "Uncle Liang, don''t wake up the aunt, I will rub the body for Xiao Jichu and leave." Yang Ning smiled. "Trouble you." Father Liang nodded to Yang Ning gratefully. At the cry of Yang Ning, the nurse ran to open the door with haha. After entering the door, Yang Ning habitually pulled the curtains closed, the door locked, and then looked at the beginning of the small season who was still asleep. Gently squeezed the tender face of Xiao Jichu at the beginning, Yang Ning was actually not at all hard, and it was no different from a touch. After all, the babys skin was the most precious. If it werent for Yang Nings special status, plus Liang Liangs trust Yang Ning, otherwise, the doctors and nurses of the Maternal and Child Health Hospital will never let Yang Ning enter the room, let alone massage. Still holding the tender hand of Xiao Ji at the beginning, and then introducing the body''s qi into Xiao Ji at the beginning of the body, although congenital insufficiency, but if it is really conveyed for 10 days and a half, Yang Ning can be very responsible to say that Xiao Ji grew up Not only will the body be worse, but on the contrary, it will be stronger than the normal person. This is definitely a born warrior, whether it is engaged in sports or martial arts, it is definitely a jade embryo with a wonderful qualification! I would like to ask: How many of the masters of the Tiangang class conveyed gang gas as soon as they left their mother''s womb? The answer is no! "Xiao Ji at the beginning, the godfather is leaving." Yang Ning opened his eyes when he closed his hand. He saw that Xiao Ji had already woke up and was looking at him with his pure and flawless eyes at the moment, neither crying. No trouble. Giggle... Seeing Yang Ning wave his hand, Xiao Jichu smiled at the beginning of his face, and then moved his body, small hands moved from time to time: "Nah...Nah...Nah..." "Good boy, obedient, take a good night''s sleep. After waking up, Xiao Jichu''s body will be great." Yang Ning knew that Xiao Jichu seemed to want him to hug him and gently touched Xiao Jichu''s tender face. Then, Yang Ning extended his finger and clicked on Xiao Jichu''s brow. There was a drop of blood flowing from the heart of the finger. This blood quickly integrated into Xiao Jichu''s body, and no trace could be seen. At the beginning of the small season that was quite spirited, he also narrowed his eyes slightly, and then fell asleep... Chapter 1121： 1121 visiting Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The blood of the royal family of Atlantis! Only the royal family of Atlantis with the royal bone and pure blood can transfer the body blood to others. This is a kind of ability that Yang Ning mastered only after he became the master of Atlantis. Those who have been given blood by him will be protected by him. I knew for a while, and at the same time, it could come in a way similar to that of Ewing. Of course, the benefits are far more than that. Generally, people who get this kind of blood, even a complete dry duck, can get water in the water. If they grow up and choose to become swimmers, they can definitely become the first person in the world. Moreover, the body''s blood will also be assimilated by this drop of essential blood, which makes those who get this drop of essential blood innately stronger than ordinary people. This is not only Yang Ning''s love for Xiao Jichu, but also he wants to make up for the shortcomings of Xiao Jichu, and not to mention that he has a relationship with Xiao Jichu. . Leaving Wen Wen, Liang Liang was already awake. She and Father Liang looked at the beginning of Xiao Ji''s sweet sleep. The grandfather and grandma had a kind smile on their faces. "Xiao Yang, won''t you sit a little longer? I trouble you every day, I''m sorry." Liang Liang laughed. "Auntie said this, and she got a point. At the beginning of Xiaoji''s life, it was my son. This is what I should do." Yang Ning smiled slightly. "Yeah, your godfather is even closer than his father." Mother Liang smiled and said, "Isn''t there breakfast, or should I ask Laoliang to buy you a copy?" "Not eaten." Yang Ning shook his head, and then said: "Will I ask Auntie and Uncle Liang to eat together? The breakfast downstairs is good." "Yes you can." Father Liang and Mother Liang had no opinions, and they agreed very directly. The three of them went downstairs together. At this time, there were already a lot of early risers in the restaurant. They sold authentic Xiaolongbao and delicious purely squeezed soy milk. The three of them ate with relish. They talked from time to time, of course Most of them were answered by Yang Ning, and Liang Liang and Liang Mu asked. They were still very curious about Yang Ning, but when it comes to some of the more vague privacy of Yang Ning, they will also actively change the topic. "Aunty, Uncle Liang, I..." Yang Ning was planning to say goodbye. Suddenly, seven or eight cars appeared at the gate of the Maternal and Child Health Hospital. The reason why these cars attract Yang Ning is because these cars are all supercars worth millions to tens of millions! Not only was Yang Ning attracted, but even the on-site diners and residents on foot were watching. Snapped! A group of young people got out of the car, there were men and women, the men''s appearance was very good, they showed their extravagance, the women were delicate and beautiful, and their make-up was pleasant. No matter whether they were men or women, there was no such thing. The ancestor Xiaotaimei''s tacky and fierce, looks graceful and pleasant, without too much shelf. "It seems that this is the hospital. I heard it was on the eighth floor of the severe warm room." At this moment, a young man who was leading was talking while walking forward. "Old man, have you heard? Eighth floor? Severely warm room? Seems to be the room at the beginning of the season?" Suddenly, Mother Liang cried. "It seems to be!" Father Liang became nervous. "What do these young people want to do?" Yang Ning frowned. He immediately comforted Liang and Liang. "Uncle Liang and Auntie, don''t worry. We will go up immediately. If they dare to mess up, the courtyard will not stand by. I''ll lock the door, unless They will forcefully open the door or break the glass or they will not be able to enter." "Then hurry up." Liang Liang said nervously. Yang Ning nodded and took Liangfu and Liangmu all the way up the elevator to the eighth floor. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw the group of young people standing and looking out of the window. Among them, the few women even showed happy smiles. Playing cute from time to time, it seems to want to attract the attention of the small quarter in the greenhouse. "Who are you?" Seeing that these people did not show malicious intent, Mother Liang was very restrained despite her nervousness. This group of men and women you look at me, I look at you, suddenly embarrassed on the face. It didn''t take long for a young man to stand up and respectfully said, "Auntie, we are here to visit Xiao Jichu. Speaking of it, I am the fourth uncle of Xiaojichu." "Yes, auntie, I came to see the beginning of the season." "Well, auntie, can you let us go in and see the children, he is so cute." A few girls came together, and the look of the face made the father, Liang Liang, who was originally a big enemy, stunned. "What did you say? You said you were at the beginning of the season...Four Uncles?" Mother Liang was so dizzy that she looked at the young man who spoke first. The young man''s face was tense and a little embarrassed: "Yes, aunty, I came here secretly this time, don''t tell my cousin, he won''t allow us to come. If it wasn''t for uncle last night I accidentally talked about the leak, I dont know if its this womens and childrens hospital." "Who are you?" Liang Mother couldn''t help asking. "My name is Cheng Shijie, and my cousin is Xiao Ji''s father Cheng Fei." The young man smiled and then pointed to other men and women: "She''s Cheng Xiangyu, her cousin''s distant sister, and his name is Cheng. Yaoyang, yes..." Listening to Cheng Shijie introducing this, and then introducing that, Liang Liang finally showed a surprised look: "So, are you all right or wrong relatives?" "No, there are also some of our friends. They also came to see the beginning of Xiao Ji." Speaking of which, Cheng Shijie quickly pointed to various plastic bags on the ground: "Auntie, this is what we brought The gifts are all for the little nephew." Mother Liang glanced at the plastic bags, all of which were in foreign language, and there was nothing to see, but there were a few filling things, which should look like milk powder. At this time, Liang Liang suddenly remembered that this group of men and women who claimed to be non-relatives came in a luxury car. Doesn''t it mean that their son-in-law is not just a foreign company manager? Recalling the words that Ning Guoyu had told her, Liang Liang moved her heart. At this moment, she seemed to understand something? Thinking of this, she glanced at Yang Ning and asked: "Xiao Yang, you honestly answered Auntie, right or wrong is not a manager of a foreign company, right?" "No." Yang Ning shook his head: "I only know that he is the CEO of a listed company and has a tens of billions of dollars." "Ah? How much?" Liang Liang''s eyes were almost staring out, not to mention her, even Liang Liang was also like the old man, right? "Auntie, this brother is right. My cousin didn''t work for anyone. He didn''t go to university, so he went to start a business. Now, he has worked **** his own business. According to the latest valuation, it has reached 20 billion in assets." Cheng Shijie smiled. 20 billion? Isn''t it 10 billion? Wait, this information is a bit big! I have to digest it! But before the mother Liang was shocked, the girl named Cheng Xiangyu suddenly screamed: "God, are you Yang Ning!" Yang Ning! Yang Ning? At this moment, not only Cheng Xiangyu, but even those who didn''t pay much attention to Yang Ning at the beginning, all focused on Yang Ning. Mother Liang found that these young people who seemed to have good attitudes at this moment did not Consciously showing awe. "Yang...Yang...you...really Yang Ning?" At this time, Cheng Shijie looked at Yang Ning creaklessly, and then stopped talking. Chapter 1122： 1122 What is his identity? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! As for the fuss? Mother Liang looked incredulously at Cheng Shijie, Cheng Xiangyu, etc. These young men and women, in her opinion, were definitely the rich and self-willed rich second generation, but why did they know Yang Ning''s name one by one I was so shocked, and, it seemed, very nervous and restrained, what the **** was this? Mother Liang couldn''t understand it, and Father Liang didn''t understand it either. They all looked at Yang Ning subconsciously. I saw that the young man who was both easy-to-talk and approachable showed an unpredictable smile at the moment. Yes, it is unpredictable! At this moment, whether it is Liang Fu or Liang Liang, there is a strangeness to Yang Ning, and this feeling is quite strong! "Yes, I am." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "really!" Cheng Xiangyu''s face was more awe-inspiring and faint, and he didn''t dare to see Yang Ning, revealing a little woman''s shyness. Only inadvertently, he dared to glance at Yang Ning in a casual manner, then immediately lowered his head. As for the other men and women, they also looked at Yang Ning in awe, but when they were swept by Yang Ning''s eyes, they would bow their heads instinctively and dared not stare at Yang Ning. The so-called human name, the shadow of the tree, in this place of Huahai, you can not know the second generation of rich people who are not known to them, or the second generation of officials who are doing great things, but they must know the three sons of Huahai. And in that legend, the status of the status surpasses that of the three sons of Huahai, Yang Ning! In the old days, the sons and sisters of the second-rate circle of Huahai had been struggling one after another, and they forced two of them to escape abroad to avoid the wind, but this is only a trivial episode. As a family, there are naturally in the boundaries of the capital. Acquaintances, when they learned that Kong Laoqi, even the Confucian family of the four major families in Beijing, was also killed by this product, and even brought the entire Confucian family out of luck, and the Song family was unlucky. Quite Yang Ning. Thinking of this, who else dared to pose in front of this legendary Prince? No! Moreover, Cheng Chengyu, Cheng Shijie and other family members are more aware that Yang Ning is the youngest core member of the Yanhuang Exchange Conference. The current chairman, Wen Changling, has expressed his appreciation of Yang Ning more than once. Ning blackmailed hundreds of billions of Hong Kong city government and a lot of land, even made them stunned. If these words were not spoken by their elders, they couldnt believe it at all. A person less than 20 years old, similar to their age, could actually do such coquettish things! "Xiao Yang, are you also a rich second generation?" At this moment, Liang Mu asked suddenly. "The second generation of rich?" Yang Ning couldn''t help crying: "Aunt, my parents are civil servants, and my grandfather used to be a soldier." "Oh?" Mother Liang suddenly revealed: "That''s the second generation of officials?" "Not really." Yang Ning smiled awkwardly. "Whether it''s right or not, anyway, you don''t have any racks, and you are really kind to others, even if it is the second generation of officials. That''s also a good second generation of officials. Lao Liang, do you think this is the reason?" Mother Liang looked at Liang smilingly. father. "Yes, yes." Father Liang nodded. "Yang Shao, we...we..." Cheng Shijie squeaked. "Don''t call me that, just call your name." Yang Ning smiled. Cheng Shijie was embarrassed. He thought he had said something wrong, lest Yang Ning should be upset, and he quickly waved his hand, but he couldn''t spit out a word. At this moment, Cheng Xiangyu was so angry that she turned her eyes into a hero, and then came nervously with a bit of shyness: "Yang Ning, can you enjoy your face and have a meal? I treat you, at noon today at the Huahai Shangri-La Hotel. " "Maybe there is no time." Yang Ning smiled and shied away. "Okay." Cheng Xiangyu showed a frustrated look, and she unconsciously touched her face, seeming to doubt her appearance for the first time. Before switching to it, dont say that she took the initiative to make an invitation. The various invitation calls she received every day were enough to make her irritable. For the appearance, she was very confident before, but today, it seems that this trick is not very effective. Yeah. Sure enough, it was a special man! After Cheng Xiangyu glanced at Yang Ning, he walked back again. "Auntie, Uncle Liang, if there is nothing else, I will go back first." After seeing these men and women knowing his identity, each face is grim, lest he be nervous about saying the wrong thing, Yang Ning can only make excuses and leave. . Since it is clear that these people are not malicious, Yang Ning does not need to stay here, lest the atmosphere be too tense and repressive, which is not very good. After all, these relatives who are right and wrong are here to visit the beginning of the small season. "Okay, Xiao Yang, you have a good rest." Mother Liang nodded after hesitating for a moment. After Yang Ning left, a group of talents exhaled. Among them were two young people. They had soft legs and almost sat on the ground. Seeing this scene, Mother Liang was surprised, "I said what happened to you?" "Auntie, we are nervous, he is Yang Ning, Yang Ning!" one of the youths said nervously. "Ah?" Mother Liang was more surprised: "I know him, but I shouldn''t be nervous like this?" "Auntie, do you really don''t understand, or do you not understand?" The young man looked at Mother Liang, his expression stopped. For the identity of Liang and Liang, these people are more or less aware of it. After all, if they have children with a woman outside, the family will naturally investigate it clearly. Although the family background is average, it is fortunate to be innocent. Although there are some opinions about the right and wrong of the family in the family, it is only confined to the private side, and no one dares to get the truth. Mother Liang''s face floated unpleasantly, and she asked, "What do you mean? Co-operating with me, I deliberately confused in front of you young people?" "Auntie, don''t know like this kid. He is spoiled by his family and he is not sensible." Cheng Shijie hurried to the round. "Forget it, Auntie is not stingy." Mother Liang waved her hand, and then said: "So, what is Xiao Yang''s identity? It makes you so nervous." "This..." Cheng Shijie looked at everyone and found that everyone''s face was a bit hesitant, and it seemed that no one dared to say this. "Forget it, it''s not difficult for you. When Xiao Yang comes at night, the aunt asks for herself." Mother Liang put on her indifferent appearance, but in fact, she was even more curious about Yang Ning''s identity. "Auntie, I''ll tell you, you know it by then, don''t say it''s me." Cheng Shijie gritted his teeth. "Yes, aunt promised not to say, Laoliang, you have heard it, remember, don''t say it." "Why am I a talkative person? Look at this early morning, you are nagging by yourself. Have I said a few words?" "That''s good, Xiaocheng, you say it, auntie listens." Mother Liang looked at Cheng Shijie with a smile. "Actually, Yang Shao him, his identity is in the sky, we don''t know much." After a pause, Cheng Jiejie glanced at the passage secretly, seeming to be worried about irrelevant strangers, before saying: "Auntie, in fact, you said half of what you said just now, Yang Shao is not a second-generation official, to be exact, It should be three generations of red." "Three generations of red?" A beam of surprise flashed on Mother Liang''s face. She and Father Liang were also intellectuals, highly educated, and nodded: "No wonder Xiao Yang said that his grandfather was a soldier, yes, who is his grandfather?" ?" Chapter 1123： 1123 Dont ask, youll lose your head Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I dare not say this, Auntie, if you really want to know, for this question, you should ask Yang Shao directly, he will tell you the appropriate point." Speaking of Yang Ning''s grandfather, this group of men, women, and women all had a dignified face, and even the previous light talk stopped. Everyone was breathing and dared not make a noise. Mother Liang and Father Liang looked at each other in surprise, faintly realizing that Grandpa Yang Ning''s identity was not simple, wrong, and definitely not simple! "Is there any?" In fact, Liang Liang''s words were nothing more than a round. She feels that Yang Ning has such a status, which is enough to explain why these people are so afraid of Yang Ning. What surprised Liang Liang was that Cheng Shijie even shook his head and said calmly, "Auntie, this is just one of Yang Shao''s identities." what? Mother Liang would like to say that the aunt is nothing more than just asking casually, you too are so young, why are you so honest, you can''t let the aunt digest it first? Cheng Shijie said with a serious face: "Auntie, you may not know the Yanhuang exchange meeting, this exchange meeting gathers the top group of people in our national business circle, even my brother, is not eligible to enter, of course, if it is grandpa If you want to go in, it should be ok, but no one in the family except him can enter." "Oh?" Mother Liang unexpectedly said: "What is the relationship between the Yan and Huang exchanges with Xiao Yang?" "Yang Shao was the member enrolled in the last Yanhuang exchange meeting, and also the youngest one in the past 50 years, and it was the day after day that became a core member." Cheng Shijie said with admiration: " In the entire Yanhuang Exchange Conference, there will be no more than 30 core members, and each one is worth hundreds of billions." "Auntie has little study, don''t you fooling Auntie, tens of billions, how much money do you get?" Liang Liang looked at Cheng Shijie inconceivably, and smiled reluctantly: "Anyway, like Xiao Yang, It doesnt seem to have tens of billions." "Auntie, if I tell you that Yang Shao borrowed 100 billion yuan from the Hong Kong City government two months ago, do you believe it?" Cheng Shijies throat was a little dry, and he said in a deep voice: "This 100 billion yuan of funds is just the amount of Yang Shaos loan. He seems to have reached some kind of agreement with the Hong Kong City Government. The land of the city, coupled with the large amount of land that Yang Shao had previously acquired, can be very responsible to say that apart from the Hong Kong City Government, Yang Shao is the largest landlord in Hong Kong City. How much money he has, this is always a mystery, except for Yang I am afraid that no one knows. My cousin once said that people who have the courage to borrow 100 billion have at least 50 billion yuan, which means that Yang Shaos worth is at least 50 billion yuan, even... " "okay!" Mother Liang interrupted her hands, and at this moment, she was short of breath. 50 billion? One hundred billion? even more? Just kidding! How old is Yang Ning, younger than his own daughter, and now his worth exceeds 100 billion? "Can you use simple words to help Auntie sum up Xiao Yang''s family?" Mother Liang smiled reluctantly. "Yang Shao may be the richest man in China, or even the richest man in our state." Cheng Shijie said one word after another. "God..." Liang Liang had to sit in a chair, which was too much information for her. Father Liang was surprisingly silent, but in fact, his hands were shaking all the time, and he kept shaking. The richest man in the state? How much does it cost? A child under twenty, why can he have such a terrible family? "Has the family helped him?" Liang mother worried: "You said that if you do this with his background, will it be investigated by the government? It may even be framed by people." "Auntie, don''t worry, Yang Shao earns every penny, it has nothing to do with his grandfather and parents, and I have heard that even the standing committee members who often appear on TV are acquiesced." Cheng Shijie I don''t even know how to say this, because when he finished speaking, even himself, he was afraid. "Okay, Auntie doesn''t want to continue listening." Father Liang waved his hands vigorously, instructing Liang Mother not to continue to inquire, and placed it in ancient times, perhaps Liang Father would yell, such secrets, what kind of strength do you have to inquire about? After Liang Liang finished speaking, she took a deep breath and tried not to think about Yang Ning as much as possible. For ordinary people like her, Yang Ning''s identity was too dreamy and too far away from her. "Tell me about your brother, I want to know, what is your brother''s identity?" Mother Liang pressed down her heart throbbing and began to change the subject. "My brother?" Cheng Shijie smiled: "Let me talk about this topic, my throat is a little dry." After speaking, Cheng Shijie waved his hand towards Cheng Xiangyu, and then sat silently. After adjusting his emotions, Cheng Xiangyu smiled and said, "Auntie, in fact, the identity of the cousin is very simple. Because the daughter of the uncle, the son of the second uncle, the cousin, is the eldest son of the family. Brother is quite upset, and he worked hard at a young age. With his personal strength, he has his own family. Jae has said it before, and I will not repeat it." After a pause, Cheng Xiangyu continued: "As for the family, have you heard of Chengjun Group?" "Is the leading real estate company in this city? Chengjun Group, one of the world''s top 500?" It was Liang Liang who said this. "Yes, my cousin will inherit Chengjun Group in the future. At present, his grandfather gives him about 10% of the equity." Cheng Xiangyu''s face flashed with envy, but there was no jealousy. The three generations, even their fathers, recognized and respected them. Perhaps in private, there will always be some complaints about unhappiness, but they are all aimed at those **** that eat and drink and die, and no one will talk about what is true and wrong. After all, once the right and wrong of the future is in power, with the ability of the right and wrong, the Chengjun Group will only strengthen the Sheng, and these shareholder shareholders will have more dividends. Father Liang and Mother Liang glanced at each other again, revealing shock. Perhaps, the identity of Yang Ning was too far away for them, but who would have thought that even the prospective son-in-law became a right and wrong person, and this kind of person in this distance, at this moment, for the marriage contract between Cheng and Fei and Liang Hui, Liang and Liang On the contrary, he was a little unconfident. They admit that her daughter Liang Hui is very beautiful, but her beauty is not necessarily beautiful, and may not necessarily be recognized by the family. There are not many stories about flying on branches to make a phoenix, but the story of Panlong and Fengfeng is not uncommon in history. Father Liang was very embarrassed, worried that the family would not accept their daughter, and wanted to marry into such a wealthy man. His appearance and education did not matter at all. Even if they found their son-in-law, they knew that they were about the same family and the conditions were good, so they didnt think , The family does not understand the right reason. At this moment, Liang Liang suddenly remembered that Master Cheng said yesterday that let Cheng Cheng be blind date is his idea. At that time, she didn''t understand much. At the moment, she seemed to understand a little, and she completely believed that Cheng Fei was forced to blind date. She knew better that the family looked down on her daughter, which made her extremely irritable and uneasy at the same time. "Auntie, don''t be cranky." Cheng Shijie seemed to see that Mother Liang was not right, and said seriously: "Since the family allows us to visit the beginning of the small season, this has completely explained that we have up and down the family and approved this. thing." "Really?" Mother Liang was a little distracted. "It''s true!" Just then, a loud voice sounded. With the sound of this sound, the men and women present could not help standing up. Cheng Shijie was the first to get up and greeted him: "Cousin!" Chapter 1124： 1124 weak girls? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Cheng Yifei looked at the family members in front with a ugly face, and said in a deep voice: "Who allows you to come here?" "Cousin, don''t blame them. I brought them." Cheng Shijie smiled with a smile on his face: "We heard about it from home, so we came to visit our nephew." At the beginning of Xiao Ji, Cheng Feifei''s face was a little more beautiful. He went straight through Cheng Shijie, walked to Liang Fuliang, and bowed his head, said: "Uncle, auntie, I have been hiding from you for so long, it''s my fault. ." "It''s okay..." Mother Liang shook her head, her face still unnatural. "Auntie, please rest assured that I will marry Hui Hui home and take care of her for life." Mother Liang looked deeply at right and wrong, and for a long time, nodded and said: "Aunt believes you." After a pause, Mother Liang said again: "Does Xiaohui know about you?" "I don''t know, I didn''t think about how to tell her for the time being. I want to wait for her to be ill and confess to her." Cheng Shaofei shook his head: "Although this is not a shameful thing, but I am worried that she will think about it after knowing these things." "You are right to do this." Mother Liang nodded, then looked at the family members and waved at her father. "Lao Liang, I''m a little tired. Go and rest with my daughter." "Auntie, I''ll give you." Cheng said right and wrong. "No, I can go with Lao Liang. You can stay and look at the beginning of the season. He is still asleep. Xiao Yang has just come." Mother Liang extruded and shook her head. Cheng Xiefei glared and became a master, but the product was shocked, but it was smart, and immediately smiled and hurriedly put it in front of Liang and Liang: "Uncle and aunt, let me send you over, this early morning, People at work are squeezing the bus, it is difficult to squeeze. Dont quit, otherwise the cousin will scold me again later." Father Liang Liang looked at each other, and then nodded, "Well, then I''ll trouble you." "No trouble, no trouble at all." Cheng Shijie said with a smile: "Uncle and aunt, I will take a step first and get the car out." Father Liang Liang nodded and waited for Cheng Jie to enter the elevator before they waved goodbye to Cheng Fei and others. When the elevator door opened again, Cheng Fei suddenly shouted: "Dad, Mom, be careful on the road, wait for me to ask Huihui early, and she is still sleeping when she leaves." Father Liang and Mother Liang had a violent meal, but neither of them turned back, but entered the elevator. However, there was a hint of relief on both faces, and Liang Liang''s eyes were slightly reddened. The sound of parents'' right and wrong made them feel soothed by their original ups and downs. "Now, who can tell me, what did you just say?" After the elevator doors closed, Cheng Xiangyu and others immediately felt that the air was a bit chilly. speak. Finally, Cheng Xiangyu stood up daringly, looked at the right and wrong, and slowly said what happened before and after. "Huh? Did you come back so early?" In the living room, Dongfang Feier was in front of the TV, playing with the dance mat, and she put on a corset. Her figure was about to explode, and she didn''t see Helian Shujing standing. Aside? I really think this girl appreciates new things? Too young tm! This girl is clearly stealing a teacher, trying to figure out what East Mayfair eats and does every day, in order to make her body so hot! Sure enough, women are easily assimilated animals. Seeing Yang Ning''s quirky look in his eyes, Helian Shujing blushed and scolded him bored, so he went up the stairs by himself. "Hello, you haven''t answered your sister yet." Dongfang Feier stopped dancing, and now in the living room, she and Yang Ning are the only ones left. She smiled and walked in front of Yang Ning. She couldnt even cover her belly button eyes, not to mention the deep waves of Dongfang Feier. Yang Ning swallowed hard, her eyes staring at the deep gap. When he was sober, he realized that he had been forced to the corner by Oriental Mayfair. "Sister Mayfair, what are you doing?" Yang Ning couldn''t help but look at Dongfei Mayfair''s smile, and every time he caught this fox-like smile, Yang Ning knew there was no good thing. "What are you doing?" Dongfang Feier smiled and said: "How do you drop, you are a big man, are you afraid of being such a weak woman?" Weak woman? Yang Ning looked at the Eastern Mayfair without a word, when such an indifferent Huangpo sold melons, when did this Mayfair learn? Yang Ning would like to say, you are also a weak woman, is there really no woman right now? Seeing Yang Ning''s distrust in the face, Dongfang Feier giggled, and then said, "You are just back, and now my sister takes you out to eat something good." "Now?" Yang Ning touched his belly: "I just had breakfast." "Then eat lunch, too." Dongfang Feier said with a smile: "Anyway, your meal is so large." "I" Yang Ning wanted to argue instinctively, but in the end he was silent. He still remembered his first visit to this villa. He ate a bowl of rice all night, under the eyes of Xiao Loli''s grudge and contempt, and In the expressions of Dongfei Feier and Lin Manxuan crying, he was directly scolded by Little Loli. From now on, from time to time, Oriental Mayfair will always turn this out to tease Yang Ning. "That''s it, the elder sister takes you to eat something good." Dongfang Feier smiled and said: "Then you are waiting for the elder sister here, the elder sister takes a shower and comes down after changing clothes." "brother" At this moment, a weak voice came from the stairs. "Babe, did you wake up so early?" Looking at Beibei who was walking downstairs with bare feet, Yang Ning immediately smiled and greeted him. "Babe doesn''t snooze, brother, you take Babe to see the younger brother." Babe put his head on Yang Ning''s chest, shaking his feet and said: "Babe also wants to eat good things, sister, you bring Babe, do you want to eat?" Beibei looked at the eastern Mayfair, who smiled and said: "No problem, my sister also invites Beibei to eat good food." "Okay, my sister hurts Babe the most." Seeing Yang Ning roll his eyes, Babe giggled immediately: "Brother also hurts Babe, and it hurts more than sister." "Haha, come, kiss one." Yang Ning smiled and kissed Beibei''s face. "I''m going to kiss him too." Dongfang Feier kissed Beibei on the other cheek as if he was angry, making Beibei giggling. It happened that at this moment, a voice sounded slowly. "What are you talking about? Having such a good chat?" Yang Ning knew Lin Manxuan without looking up. "It''s nothing." Dongfang Feier raised her chest, pretending to pass by Lin Manxuan mysteriously. Lin Manxuan looked as usual, but her eyes were suspicious. She did not ask Yang Ning to ask. Instead, she walked to the babe who was playing on the floor and whispered: "Babe, have you eaten breakfast? Do you want your sister to get some milk for you?" With eggs?" "Okay." Babe clapped her hands, but suddenly, she grunted again and bowed her head: "But Babe will stay and eat tomorrow." "Why?" Lin Manxuan smiled at the corner of his mouth. "Because Sister Oriental is going to take his brother and Babe to eat delicious food outside." Babe pulled Lalin Manxuan''s hand and raised his head: "Sister, can you keep it, Babe to eat tomorrow?" "Yes." Lin Manxuan''s mouth smiled even stronger. She squatted down and touched Babe''s head: "Is the sister going with you, is Babe happy?" "Happy, Babe is very happy." After that, Babe sprinkled his feet and ran to Yang Ning who secretly rolled his eyes: "Brother, Sister Lin also went together, wow, Sister Oriental must have invited Babe to eat well Even the sister Lin likes the food she eats, and Babe is so happy." Chapter 1125： 1125 Who are you scolding! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning began to doubt life. Looked at Lin Manxuan who was in charge of driving, and then looked at the Eastern Mayfair with his hands on his chest, his face stretched and sitting on the co-pilot. The big car was dead and lifeless, and no one said anything. The temperature was calculated as a negative, even The lively and lovely Babe, who didn''t speak against Yang Ning''s chest, just opened their innocent little eyes, wondering what they were thinking. Who provokes this tm? Shouldnt we just run outside and enjoy the food? Please, this car has been going around in the city for an hour, right? Grandma, can you squeak! Yang Ning finally couldn''t stand it, so he pretended to be confused: "Where are we going to go? Not yet?" There was still no response, just like a small stone fell to the bottom of the sea, without echo. Rolling his eyes secretly, Yang Ning hugged Beibei and whispered, "Babe, how about your brother taking ice cream?" "Yeah." Babe raised his head and nodded his chin. "parking!" Yang Ning also began to stretch his face, shouting in a commanded tone. "Good brother, where are you going?" Dongfang Feier turned her smile and looked at Babe in Yang Ning''s arms: "Sister goes to eat ice cream together, okay?" Babe nodded: "Okay, okay." "Really good." Dongfang Feier still smiled and said to Lin Manxuan who was driving: "Stop, we''re going to eat ice cream. Thank you for driving us. Don''t wait any longer. Go back first." Lin Manxuan slightly smoked at the corner of his mouth, and said with a cold face: "Ice cream, it''s pretty good. I''ll eat it too, and take Tongtong a package." "Don''t she go to school?" Dongfang Feier laughed like a smile. "Place it in the refrigerator and wait for her to go home before eating." Lin Manxuan looked as usual. Seeing the two girls whispering to me, Yang Ning''s face is so unsightly, will this fall into a certain endless loop again? After thinking for a while, in order to prevent the idea from becoming a reality, Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Parking, you two sit behind, I come to drive, and Babe takes the co-driver." Zi! Lin Manxuan stopped decisively, Yang Ning put down Beibei and smiled: "Babe, go, get off, sit in front." "Yeah." Babe nodded cleverly, even though she was young, it seemed that the first two sisters were not right. While driving, Yang Ning looked at Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier through the rear mirror from time to time, and found that the two girls were looking at the window beside them, and they didnt speak, as if they were sad, seeing Yang Ning for a while. Big. Please, just eat something outside, as for this? About twenty minutes later, the car stopped in the underground garage of a shopping mall. Yang Ning habitually put on his sunglasses and led Babe to the front, letting the two dazed beauties behind him follow. If there weren''t any two young ladies who had been positioned by Yang Ning behind him, maybe he would take Babe and find a cold drink shop to solve the problem, and he wouldn''t have ran to a higher place of this scale. Enter the mall and go straight to the top floor. This is a place where playgrounds and food are gathered. Ice cream is also a feature, but the main thing is morning tea and lunch. It is undeniable that where Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier go, they can instantly make that place a hot spot for men and women. Lin Manxuan''s coldness and arrogance, and the sexyness of Dongfang Feier are definitely a visual feast of ice and fire. Therefore, Yang Ning has become an object of hostility to some men, and a group of people can''t wait to replace Yang Ning, traveling in this grand scene of ice and fire. As for Babe, it also arouses the interest of many people, especially girls, and seeing cute little children like porcelain dolls, they will give birth to some instinctive love. "Sister Yuanyuan, who is this guy, and how is it like a follower?" Zhou Qian squinted a fancy young man behind her, and she seemed quite uncomfortable. She had previously caught the young man''s gaze inadvertently, revealing a kind of possessiveness that disgusted her. "It''s a senior that my society knows, and I take care of me at ordinary times." Xu Yuanyuan''s tone seemed very casual and could not talk about enthusiasm. "I don''t think he is a good thing." Zhou Qian pouted. "Be quiet," Xu Yuanyuan said in a low voice: "Don''t let him hear it, so as not to misunderstand." "Sister Yuanyuan, why are you letting him come?" Zhou Qian tilted her head. "When I came out, I happened to meet him after passing the playground. I had to ask me to eat. I said something happened, and he followed him all the time." Xu Yuanyuan''s tone was helpless. "Sister Yuanyuan, it seems that he is your suitor. He hates this kind of stalking the most." As a recognized school flower in Nanhu No. 3 Middle School, Zhou Qian still has a lot of thoughts about stalking. In this respect, it may not be less than Xu Yuanyuan. "Forget it, anyway, I don''t want to fall in love, and find an opportunity to tell him clearly, so as not to misunderstand him." Xu Yuanyuan also has a very headache look: "Go, sit inside, eat something, when you find it One reason to help me with him. It is rare that I have no classes today, and tomorrow is another weekend. I really want to go back to South Lake. My dad sent me home for several days." "That''s the way to go." Zhou Qian showed a grin: "I have a lot of experience with this kind of stalker." After Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian entered the restaurant, they instinctively glanced around. This was nothing more than looking for a suitable seat. Soon, they chose a place by the window. "Sister Yuanyuan, look, that little sister is so cute." After sitting down, Zhou Qian suddenly pointed to a seat not far away. Xu Yuanyuan apparently discovered it long ago and nodded. At the same time, she glanced at the two fashionable women in the same room. Suddenly there was a look of contempt on Zhou Qian''s face, because she saw that the fancy young man who sat down with a cheeky face peeking at the two fashionable women with red eyes was full of possessiveness that disgusted her. nausea! Why is there so much difference from Senior Yang, because of this virtue, I want to soak Sister Yuanyuan, ah! At the same time Zhou Qian disdained, she also began to compare this fancy man with Yang Ning. She was more shocked than she did not know. She found that the fancy man in front of her was simply useless and completely defeated! "Babe, see what your brother made for you." At this moment, a smiling voice sounded, and I saw a loud voice, holding a big plate with four glasses of ice cream and two pastries. Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian''s face suddenly changed. Looking at the voice, her eyes immediately changed. Zhou Qian pointed to the voice and wanted to say something, but was pulled by Xu Yuanyuan and shook her head, instructing her not to talk nonsense. "Fuck, no one, it''s not a good thing at first glance." The fancy man whispered, turned his head uncomfortably, and grabbed the menu in front of him. "Who are you swearing?" "Beauty, I didn''t scold you, just slap this service attitude." Fancy male smiled. "Don''t lie, you must be scolding the man, right?" Zhou Qian stared at the fancy man with a bad tone. Is this girl sick? Scold him for your bird business! The fancy man''s heart was dark, but the surface was natural, and he slowly said: "No, I have nothing to scold him for, and I don''t know him." After that, he shouted to the waiter not far away, "Waiter, come here , Order something." "Stop eating!" Zhou Qian stood up angrily, and then pulled Xu Yuanyuan, said: "Sister Yuanyuan, don''t you want to go back to Nanhu? Let''s go back now, sit on a table with this kind of guy, I have no appetite!" Chapter 1126： 1126 is not familiar with you! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The fancy man''s face was a little ugly, and when Zhou Qian pulled Xu Yuanyuan to get up, he quickly stood up, and now he had a bad attack, and he could only curse in his stomach. On the surface, he still had to show enough demeanor, otherwise, He had to leave a very bad impression in front of Xu Yuanyuan. "I''m sorry, I really don''t scold others, but just complain to the store clerk." Seeing that Zhou Qian did not buy the bill, the fancy man quickly said: "Classmate Zhou, don''t be angry, okay? This is my treat, what do I want to eat? Just do whatever you want." "Do you think I need to eat with a thick face?" Zhou Qian said with a cold face. "No, of course not." The fancy man smiled. "Then do you think that I am the one who has no principle and that others can buy it with only a little benefit?" Zhou Qian is still aggressive. groove! The fancy man scolded Zhou Qians ignorance in his stomach, and he continued to scold the **** and the like, but on the surface, he still maintained his demeanor and showed no discomfort. "Classmate Zhou, why do you think of me like this? Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. I''m not the kind of cautious person you think." Fancy man quickly said. "Come on, maybe how to scold me in the stomach." Zhou Qian pouted. Okay, can these stinky ladies guess what I think? The fancy man looked as usual and smiled and said: "Student Zhou, sit down, I am not right? I promise not to comment on the staff or even the guests here." "That''s your freedom. I will comment on whoever you like to comment on. I''m not qualified to control, and I''m too lazy to control. We can''t even count our friends. Before, I didn''t even know people like you." Zhou Qian looked Don''t look at fancy men, just pull Xu Yuanyuan and leave. The fancy man''s face gradually became ugly, but he was quickly concealed and replaced by embarrassment and innocence. Xu Yuanyuan was a little embarrassed to see the frightened look of the fancy man. She didn''t see the true face of the fancy man. I just feel that Zhou Qian is so naughty. However, she didn''t stop it, even if she knew that Zhou Qian was playing the game, she still chose to remain silent. There is no reason for it, she just wants to leave this senior who is always annoying her. "Eh, don''t go." The fancy man quickly reached out and stopped. "Keep off!" Zhou Qian said flatly. The fancy man shook his head, still looking innocent: "Is the food here not suitable for the appetite, you can change it to another place, you can make a decision, I will pay." "No!" Zhou Qian snorted: "Keep off, stop again, I''m about to call someone!" The fancy man saw Xu Yuanyuan not speaking, and his heart sank, but he still flashed aside, and their argument actually attracted some people, including Yang Ning''s table. "Huh? Are they?" Yang Ning frowned. "Good brother, how do you know?" Dongfang Feier said with a smile. "Everyone knows that I was a classmate in Nanhu No. 3 Middle School." Yang Ning nodded. "Don''t you say hello in the past? It seems that they are in trouble." Dongfang Feier glanced at Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian, and then said: "Can''t see it, good brother, is your woman close enough? , Gee, two big beauties." Yang Ning smiled awkwardly. He secretly glanced at what seemed to be eating ice cream, but Lin Manxuan, who eavesdropped his ears, knew that this girl looked like he did not care, but he was also very concerned about this topic. As for the Oriental Mayfair, the performance was even more excessive. Yang Ning swears that he clearly caught a trace of hostility from the Eastern Mayfair! After discovering this problem, Yang Ning had the urge to groan, please, no matter whether it is Xu Yuanyuan or Zhou Qian, is it not as strong as you, Mayfair? When did you start, so unconfident? Think about it, but Yang Ning stood up with a smile, walking towards Zhou Qian and Xu Yuanyuan. "What''s wrong?" Yang Ning smiled. "Really you?" In fact, when seeing Yang Ning coming, Xu Yuanyuan began to worry, her heart was like a deer bumping. "It''s me." Yang Ning nodded. "I said, it must be the senior." Zhou Qian patted Yang Ning''s shoulder very enthusiastically, and then leaned behind Yang Ning, pointing to the fancy man said: "Senior, this guy is not a good person, he just scolded You are here." "Curse me?" Yang Ning unexpectedly looked at the ugly fancy man, strangely said: "I don''t even know him, what did he scold me for?" "He scolded you for not being a good person. I heard it very clearly. He also denied it, really shameless." Zhou Qian pouted. The fancy man actually exploded his chest. He swears that he absolutely did not know that Zhou Qian and Xu Yuanyuan both knew Yang Ning. If he knew, he would never be guilty of scolding Yang Ning. Looking at Yang Ning, who is taller than half of his head, the fancy man was almost shadowed. Then he looked at Xu Yuanyuan''s shy and nervous look. If he still couldn''t see Xu Yuanyuan''s interest in this man, then he should be blind. Now! Glancing at Yang Ning coldly, the fancy man then smiled at Xu Yuanyuan: "Sorry, Yuanyuan, let''s make another appointment." After talking, the fancy man glanced provocatively at Yang Ning and turned to leave. "Wait a minute, Senior Yi Zhong." Xu Yuanyuan suddenly shouted. "What''s wrong? Yuanyuan?" The fancy man turned around as if he had hit the chicken blood, feeling extremely proud, and once again looked at Yang Ning with a provocative look, and then turned his attention to Xu Yuanyuan very enthusiastically. "This is the case. Actually, we are not very familiar. In the future, don''t disturb me. I don''t want to meet you alone." Suddenly, Xu Yuanyuan suddenly raised her head and firmly said: "If I did before Something went wrong, so if I misunderstood the seniors, I apologize here. Also, I can call my school girl in the future, or my full name, but please dont use the word Yuanyuan, thank you." If the fancy man was struck by lightning, Zhou Qian was stunned for a while, and then she grinned and was pulled by Yang Ning, then she happily covered her mouth. The fancy man''s face was uncertain, he looked at Xu Yuanyuan and slowly said: "Yuanyuan, are you rejecting me?" "I don''t understand what seniors mean." Xu Yuanyuan''s face grew colder: "Also, if you use the words "slow" to call me, I will not care about you again." "Answer me!" The fancy man said in a deep voice: "I have chased you for almost half a year. How do I treat you? You should be very clear. Do you think that I am not good enough for you?" Xu Yuanyuan squeaked, didnt know how to answer, and the fancy man said again: "Still say, you like this dandy dude! You also saw it yourself, he talked and laughed with other women, just a glance Not..." "Shut up!" Xu Yuanyuan''s face completely chilled: "I don''t like you." "It''s funny to say that the seniors are playboys. Also, what good thing do you think you are? Think about it yourself, how many times have you peeped at my thighs?" Zhou Qian sneered: "Can''t count?" I''m telling you, I know it, it''s 28 times. Please, how hungry are you?" "Chees!" The fancy man pointed at Zhou Qian and raised his hand in exasperation. Snapped! Crisp slaps sounded, but this slap was not shot on Zhou Qian''s face, but Yang Ning shot and directly appreciated the slap of the fancy man. After covering his face with a glance, and staring at his fancy man, Yang Ning slowly said: "A man who always scolds girls for cheap goods, but also wants to beat girls, in my opinion, I use two Words can be summarized." "Animal?" Zhou Qian asked curiously. "No." Yang Ning shook his head and smiled, "I owe it." Chapter 1127： 1127 about to fight! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Underslot? Zhong Yi covered her face and became angry and angry at the same time, but also hated Yang Ning. This hatred was not only caused by Yang Ning slapping him, but more envy! He was jealous that Yang Ning could win the favor of Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian, and he was also a woman who could not even think of Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier, and he was also jealous that Yang Ning was taller than him, he was taller than him, and he was wearing Tasteful than him! All in all, what he can find right now, but everything related to Yang Ning makes him extremely jealous! Zhong Yi pointed to Yang Ning and scolded: "You dare to hit me! You dare to hit me!" After that, Zhong Yi, who was stunned by jealousy, rolled his sleeves and fisted at Yang Ning. "Senior, be careful, this guy is crazy." Zhou Qian cried in the back. "It''s okay." Yang Ning smiled slightly, not to mention Zhong Yi alone, even if there were twenty or thirty more people around him, Yang Ning would not fluctuate. Looking at Zhong Yi''s fist, Yang Ning quickly shot, grabbed the right hand of Zhong Yi''s fist with one hand, and then pulled it homeward, making Zhong Yi''s body rush forward. Yang Ning blinked sideways for the first time, while extending his right foot and tripping off Zhong Yi''s leg. Immediately, Zhong Yi lost his balance. With a bang, a dog pooping came. "Fight!" Some diners shouted. Of course, they did not panic. Instead, they took out their phones happily to shoot, and then forwarded them to the Internet. Yang Ning looked as usual and slowly said: "Come to another place to eat." Whether it was Lin Manxuan or Eastern Mayfair, they did not comment on Yang Nings behavior. Eastern Mayfair was even more direct, holding Babes small hand and smiling: "Bebe, go, let''s go outside and wait for him, okay?" it is good?" Babe looked at Yang Ning and Dongfang Mayfair again, then nodded and said, "Okay." "Really good." Dongfang Feier scraped Babe''s nose. "You follow them together." Yang Ning looked to Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian. Xu Yuanyuan was a little hesitant and seemed to feel that it was not good to leave like this, but she was pulled by Zhou Qian: "Sister Yuanyuan, go, let the seniors pack up this scumbag here, so that he will not bother you in the future. ." Xu Yuanyuan chose to be silent. She was a little woman with no big ideas. She lived in a single-parent family. Like her mother, she was an intellectual and conservative woman. Perhaps she lived elegantly in front of others, but she was more used to filling with gentleness. Inside, and outside. "Do you want to continue?" Yang Ning smiled and looked at Zhong Yi who was climbing up. "As a black belt, I think if you want to challenge me with force, it is a very stupid act." "Black belt?" Zhong Yi looked at Yang Ning like hell. He didn''t doubt that Yang Ning was scaring him. Even if Yang Ning''s body was boneless, even if he wasn''t practicing martial arts, he thought he was a regular in the gym. Exaggerated, but he knows a few martial arts, he still believes. But whether it is a black belt or not, it is not that he is playing games in the dormitory like this. He sweats on the basketball court from time to time, and the three young people who hook up the girls in the club can fight against it, but to swallow this breath, he will do it. No! "You have the ability to talk outside the Jiaotong University tonight!" Zhong Yi stared at Yang Ning with a vicious look. "What to talk about? There is something to say here." Yang Ning smiled. "Don''t you dare to go?" Zhong Yi sneered again and again. "Are you sure you want to talk in that way?" Yang Ning still smiled: "I''m worried that you won''t dare to come by then." "Who doesn''t go and who''s tm is a grandson!" Zhong Yi said sternly. "Interesting." Yang Ning nodded. "I still remember, when I last made an appointment with someone else, I was still in high school." As if caught in a memory, Yang Ning couldn''t help but miss the years in Nanhu No. 3 Middle School, he remembered In addition, Zhou Xiaofei, a little fat man who was still studying in Beijing, was the only unscrupulous little fat man who was willing to go to an appointment with him. Although he was chased by a dozen people seven or eight streets that time, the little fat man still did not complain. He also continued to comfort him, looking for opportunities to retaliate later. "Speak, dare you!" Zhong Yi scolded fiercely. "Anyway, nine tonight." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "Okay! Remember, if you don''t dare to come to the supper outside the Jiaotong University, hehe, don''t blame me for Yuanyuan." Zhong Yi smiled slightly. Yang Ning''s eyes flashed inadvertently. At this moment, he sentenced Zhong Yi to death. If this guy didn''t say the last sentence, perhaps Yang Ning would only teach Zhong Yi a little. "Are you all right?" Xu Yuanyuan immediately ran over to see Yang Ning coming to the garage: "What about Senior Zhong Yi?" "I was driven away, and he told me that he would never harass you again." Yang Ning laughed: "If he dares to come again, you tell me, I will clean up for you." Xu Yuanyuan didn''t speak, but lowered her head, her face was crimson, but Zhou Qian looked familiar. She took Yang Ning''s hand with carelessness, and also walked towards the babe who jumped up and down: "This Who is the little sister, she looks so cute." "I''m my brother''s sister. My name is Babe. I''m very good." Babe looks like a little adult, whispering this with a milky voice, then hugs Yang Ning''s thigh, holds his head, and looks at Yang Ning with a smile. "It''s so good, it''s too kawaii!" Zhou Qian loosened Yang Ning and went to knead Babe directly. It seemed that Babe was a little afraid of her and shrunk behind Yang Ning. She didn''t want Zhou Qian to toss. "Okay, don''t mess with her. Be careful to scare the younger sister." Dongfang Feier walked with a smile, holding Babe''s hand: "I''ll sit in front of my sister later, OK?" "Okay." Babe nodded, letting East Mayfair lead the car. Seeing a wink cast by Yang Fei before she left, Xu Yuanyuan''s face was dull, but she quickly adjusted and smiled: "Yang Ning, then I''ll go back to Zhou Qian first, and I won''t disturb you anymore. ." "One piece, find a place to eat something. I haven''t seen you for a long time, don''t you just leave when you meet?" Yang Ning smiled. "But..." Xu Yuanyuan glanced at Lin Manxuan, who was in charge of driving, and Dongfang Phil in the co-driver. "Sister Yuanyuan, anxious to go, do you meet the senior, anyway, you have to blackmail a meal?" Zhou Qian immediately held Xu Yuanyuan''s hand, persuading: "I haven''t seen the senior in a long time, Sister Yuanyuan, dont disappoint." "Yeah, it''s rare to see each other. It''s not too late to go for a meal." Yang Ning smiled. "Okay." After listening to Yang Ning and Zhou Qian''s persuasion, Xu Yuanyuan could only nod. A group of people got in the car, and Yang Ning naturally sat in the back row with Zhou Qian and Xu Yuanyuan. On the way, the three people were talking about some high school events. Zhou Qian also talked about a few things that happened in Nanhu No. 3 Middle School this year. The thing that surprised Yang Ning was that Zhou Qian obtained a precious **** and was sent directly to the Jiaotong Hospital, the same department as Xu Yuanyuan. "Just this one. I have tossed back and forth for so long. I haven''t eaten breakfast. I saved a meal. Let''s eat lunch directly." Dongfang Feier touched her belly and looked depressed: "Ah, let''s lose weight." I heard that Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian couldn''t help but twitch the corner of the mouth and lose weight. With your figure, you still need to lose weight? Where? Reduce hips? Or reduce chest? God, you are showing off, showing off Hongguo! Shameless! Still letting people live? Chapter 1128： 1128 back to South Lake? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Nowadays, this time period is barely lunch time, but it is a little early, so the restaurant looks a bit deserted. A few waiters sit on the chairs and chat, and when there are guests coming in, they all stood up and were going to meet The guests. However, after seeing a group of beautiful women entering the door, obviously, these waiters were all stunned. Despite the people coming and going here, they didnt even see a bunch of handsome men and beautiful women, but to speak in their heart, like Yan Fei and Lin Manxuan, they really hit them for the first time, and they came in one time. Four! Coupled with wearing sunglasses and stylish Yang Ning, as well as the cute and cute, aura full of Babe led by him, this pedestrian went to this restaurant for such a stop, immediately making these waiters like a big enemy, a pair The tension of being inspected by the leader. Fortunately, a female manager has seen a bit of the world, and after a short stupefaction, she immediately came to smile: "Hello, how many guests do you need? Do you need a box?" "Six people, want a box." Yang Ning smiled. "Okay, everyone, please follow me." The female manager nodded and turned to lead Yang Ning and others towards the stairs leading to the second floor. The attendants, both men and women, gazed at Yang Ning and his party People did not wake up until the men and women in the field of vision disappeared, and then began a heated discussion. After ordering the dishes, Dongfang Feier put his hands on his chest and sat on the chair temptingly. As for Lin Manxuan, he tilted his legs and played with his mobile phone. The two of them didn''t speak, maybe it has something to do with their personality, but their attitude was also transmitted to Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian, so that the two women did not dare to squeak for a while, but just glanced at Yang Ning from time to time, and Babe sitting in Yang Ning''s arms. For this very spiritual little girl, Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian showed strong curiosity and interest, but the atmosphere seemed to be a little inadequate, so that the two women had to suppress their inner enthusiasm. "Oh, do you need a drink or something?" Yang Ning suddenly looked up, looking at Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian. "No need." "We just drink tea." After a moment of hesitation, Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian shook their heads. "Wait for the waiter to bring two bottles while waiting for the dish." Yang Ning smiled. "Brother, Babe wants to drink coconut milk." Babe pulled La Yangning''s clothes corner. "Okay, just drink coconut milk." Yang Ning touched Babe''s head and spoiled him. "Senior, is she really your sister?" Since she opened the conversation box, Zhou Qian also served as the chairman of the Student Union. She was too shy to speak and couldn''t match her character. Yang Ning smiled, lowered his head, and stuck it with Beibei''s face. He smiled and said, "Then do you look like us?" "It''s quite like..." Zhou Qian looked a little hesitant. Yang Ning laughed and gently rubbed Babe''s tender face: "Babe, did you hear the elder sister say? You are my sister, we are very similar." A little bewildered in Beibei''s eyes, it seemed that she couldn''t understand the meaning of Yang Ning''s words, but when she saw Yang Ning smiled, she laughed with a smile. "Do you meet often?" Yang Ning asked curiously. Zhou Qian shook her head and said: "It''s not a regular meeting anymore. Now that the Internet is so developed, chat software can chat. Of course, I will come to Huahai every month on vacation." Seeing Yang Ning nodding, Zhou Qian suddenly smiled and said, "Senior, shouldn''t you have to take classes now?" "I haven''t been to class for a long time." Yang Ning scratched his head embarrassedly: "It is estimated that you also know my situation. Once it appears in the classroom, it is estimated that it will soon be followed up by the paparazzi. When I think about this, I am One big and two big." "How many people are too late to envy, so the senior is so afraid of trouble." Zhou Qian smiled and covered her mouth, and said: "The senior, you should not have returned to Nanhu City in a long time?" "It''s almost a year." Yang Ning recalled a little: "Not to mention, I miss it over there." Zhou Qian''s eyes lit up and smiled: "Senior, why don''t you just take a trip back to Nanhu this weekend, and stop by at our No. 3 Middle School. Rest assured, there are no students on the weekend, at most it''s my high school senior this year, And make-up lessons for repeaters." "Let me think about it." Yang Ning squeezed his chin, and he wouldn''t think about it when he was flat, but his mental experience in the dormitory last night made him gain a lot, so he was thinking about whether to return to Nanhu to experience. a bit. "Don''t think about it, Sister Yuanyuan will also go back. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I will go back together." Zhou Qian hit the iron while it was hot. Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier frowned, they didn''t want Yang Ning to run back to Nanhu. Therefore, Lin Manxuan warmly reminded him: "Aunt is still at home." This reminder made Yang Ning look right and immediately shook his head: "There is something else here in Huahai, so I won''t go back for the time being." "That''s it." Hearing Yang Ning''s personal rejection, Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian both showed a little disappointment. Instead, Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier secretly spoke aloud, and Dongfang Feier secretly under the table, facing Lin Manxuan. Thumbs up, it seems to be saying, or you can do it. A meal is not stunned, and occasionally there will be laughter during the dinner, but it is nothing more than to tease some of Babes tricks. Yang Ning is not a person who is good at an active atmosphere. Perhaps Zhou Qian is very good in this regard, but considering to follow Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier are not very familiar with each other, and feel that the other party seems not interested in having too many intersections with themselves, and can only be silent. And Xu Yuanyuan, a kind of good-looking girl who is a kind of beautiful woman, lacks some opinions, and is a typical Cancer female character. Lin Manxuan and Dongfang Feier didn''t talk about each other, so they caused this meal to be quite depressed. "Just take a taxi with Sister Yuanyuan. It''s not far from the train station, and it didn''t cost much to take a ride." Zhou Qian laughed. "Well, this is my phone. You can contact me if you have anything." Yang Ning took out two business cards and handed them to Xu Yuanyuan and Zhou Qian respectively. Looking at the gilded business card in his hand, and the striking word Yang Ning on the business card, the two women watched Yang Ning leave in the white suv and left with a mess. "Sister Yuanyuan, what do you think?" Zhou Qian looked at Xu Yuanyuan. "Nothing." Xu Yuanyuan shook her head: "I just feel that the distance is getting farther and farther away." Zhou Qian looked at Xu Yuanyuan inexplicably, knowing that this was Xu Yuanyuan''s relationship with Yang Ning, and her face also showed a helplessness. I would like to ask, who can expect that, in less than a year, they and Yang Ning have shown such an unscientific gap in identity. "Mom, what are you saying? Uncle is sick, so you have to go back to Nanhu?" When I got home, I saw Ning Guoyu was busy packing up, and Hua Xiyun was also on the side. As for Helian Shujing and Xiaoxi, Did not see the figure. "Yeah, I just wanted you to book a flight ticket, but later let Xiao Chen help get it done." Ning Guoyu glanced at Yang Ning and said: "Because you don''t know if you have time, I didn''t prepare for you. Air tickets, this time I went with Xi Yun and Xiao Chen." "I''m fine, otherwise..." Yang Ning just wanted to say that he immediately went to book a plane ticket, but suddenly remembered the appointment with Zhong Yi, and immediately changed his mouth: "Otherwise, I''ll go back by plane tomorrow, today I can''t keep up with the time." "Alright, that mother and Xi Yun passed first, good son, you go early tomorrow." Ning Guoyu nodded. Chapter 1129： 1129 Outside the hospital Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! As evening approached, Yang Ning left the villa. He drove directly to Huafu University. Sun Siyi and He Lu had already been waiting downstairs in the dormitory. Seeing that Yang Ning''s car arrived, it was not wordy. Go up the door. "Boss, go out to drink again tonight?" As soon as He Lu got on the bus, he was excited: "Weekend, it''s okay to drink too much late." "Drink and drink, you know to drink." Sun Siyi''s angerless white eyes He Lu: "Boss said he was hanging out outside?" "Is this still a guess?" He Lu said with a curse: "If it is to do serious things, do it during the day, and at night, naturally go out and be happy." After a pause, He Lu continued: "You don''t need to think about it, even if you are doing serious things, the boss should not need to use us?" Sun Siyi opened his mouth and tried to explain, but he couldn''t find a word to connect. At the same time, his face is also a bit bleak, and He Lu is right. If Yang Ning really wants to do serious things, dont say He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan. Even if he breaks out of Mingtang now, he has no confidence that he can help Yang Ning. "I want to do serious things. When you graduate with Table Rights, there are a lot of serious things for you to do, but I don''t know if you will be happy." Yang Ning smiled and looked at Sun Siyi: "Siyi, I asked You, are you interested in coming to our company now?" "No for the time being." Sun Siyi answered the question quite directly: "Actually, I have thought about this question more than once, but I know my weight, maybe wait a few more years for practice, and I will open this with the boss. Mouth." "Then I''m waiting for you." Yang Ning nodded. "Boss, what are we doing here today?" He Lu asked at this time. "Naturally eat, drink, and play." Yang Ning smiled mysteriously, and then drove in the direction of the Jiaoyuan. Right now, the sky is gradually dimming, and there are gradually vendors on the supper stall outside the hospital. After getting out of the car and seeing such a big circle, he ran this place to eat barbecue skewers. He Lu and Sun Siyi had a ridiculous feeling, but when they thought of this idea, Yang Ning could understand it. For Yang Ning''s leaping thinking, they take it for granted. Otherwise, the champion of the college entrance examination is their pocket. He Lu was too lazy to talk nonsense. As soon as he sat down, he patted the table and whipped his throat: "Boss, let''s get a beer first, and then three hands of fat sheep." "Good." The boss chuckled. "Little brother, do you want a fan?" "Of course, otherwise it is so hot." He Lu nodded, then looked at Yang Ning: "Boss, eat tonight, I will pay!" "Drink less and do other things later." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "Other things?" He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan froze for a moment, and then when they saw the boss going to the refrigerator to get beer, he immediately waved his hand: "That...boss, don''t need beer first, let''s eat meat skewers first." "Okay." The boss also simply put the beer out and immediately started grilling skewers on the grill. "Recently, my hands tickled, but there was a friend who wasn''t very friendly and wanted to set up a table with me. If I didn''t come, I wouldn''t do it. Otherwise, people thought I was a counselor." Yang Ning grinned. "Fight?" When He Lu heard this, he immediately patted Yang Ning''s shoulder with excitement, and laughed: "I said that the boss is an iron buddy. If there is such a good thing, I will keep it with my brother. Hey, I am now Itchy hands, finally to relieve pressure tonight." Sun Siyi on the side heard her eyes roll over and then said: "Boss, the other party is in the hospital?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "A lot of people? Do you want to call a few more people?" Sun Siyi continued. "I said monkey, I don''t like to listen to this, what''s the matter, do you think I can''t fight one by one, right?" He Lu blacked. "I don''t mean this, I just worry, if there are too many people in the other party, three of us will lose money." Sun Siyi laughed dryly, and he also knew that He Lu was an animal-level person, usually three or five people, really don''t want to follow He Lu Contest. "Then you just doubt the boss''s ability?" He Lu continued. Sun Siyi just wanted to nod and say yes, but suddenly, He Lu murmured: "Thinking, the boss alone set off a **** storm on Feiyang Road, and hey, the footwork at that foot didn''t work, why didn''t I hit this good thing? No, Tonight they will have to come to the number 50 or so, and I have to go back to the last video to be a master of Jiaotong in the wind and clouds!" Sun Siyi stopped talking, looked at He Lu, and then looked at Yang Ning. He lowered his head decisively. There was no way. It wasn''t until this moment that he suddenly remembered that He Lu is a beast, but the boss on the side is even more than a beast! Think about yourself, Sun Siyi has a tearful urge, I am a normal person, no, I have to be special, and I cant pull back! So, to be a very normal person? and many more Why is there something wrong with this? "Eat, eat! Only eat enough to work hard!" After the boss put the crispy skewers on the table, He Lu immediately shouted. Yang Ning and Sun Siyi were also polite. They grabbed the meat skewers and began to bite. At this street stall, they talked about style and taste. This tm is funny! The sky was completely dark, the lights were turned on, and there were more and more people at the night supper stalls. They were basically students from the college and several nearby colleges. There were boys and girls. They were quite lively. , The sound of guessing fist is endless. When Yang Ning and He Lu and Sun Siyi ate almost the same, Yang Ning suddenly raised his head, wiped his mouth with a tissue, smiled and said, "Yo, it''s really here." "Where?" He Lu immediately shuddered. "Here." Yang Ning raised his hand and pointed to a grocery store not far away. I saw a dozen people standing or squatting or sitting in front of the grocery store. Its a student or a poor young man in society, but its not as old as they are. "Go!" He Lu immediately smiled and got up. Sun Siyi shrugged, and he also stood up, but Yang Ning waved his hand and smiled: "Don''t worry, let them wait, let them dry for a while." "That''s right." He Lu smiled and sat back, shouting: "Boss, let''s have two hands of fat sheep." "Zhong Yi, the guy you said, wouldn''t you be stage fright? Really will come?" A dark-looking young man, who looked very strong, smoked while wondering. "It will come." Zhong Yi nodded and said with a cold face: "He dare not come, otherwise, hey, I must make him regret!" "Do you have his phone?" the young man continued to ask. "No." Zhong Yi''s face was somber: "Wait a minute, I''ll call Xu Yuanyuan on the phone, this **** must have his phone." "Hurry up. Speaking, Xu Yuanyuan is pretty good. If you don''t chase me, I''ll be welcome." The dark-haired young man laughed. "When Minger asks her out, find a chance to give her a bit." Medicine, going to the hotel area, it will definitely be cool to dawn." Zhong Yi pouted and looked at the crotch of the dark-eyed man: "Will it be?" "Don''t believe it? Then we will compare tomorrow night, whoever softens first, who pays the room fee." "Deal!" Zhong Yi laughed, and his face was covered with lasciviousness, and just then, a voice rang out. "On these shameless things, I punched my fist in minutes!" Chapter 1130： 1130 Stop it! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It''s them!" Zhong Yi recognized at a glance that the young man standing at the front was Yang Ning who met in the morning. At this moment, his face looked cruel. "Only three people?" The dark man named Li Liang saw three people coming from the enemy, and immediately laughed abruptly: "They wouldn''t naively think that we are really talking to them for tea and chatting?" "Do you think they are so stupid?" Zhong Yi pointed at He Lu without curiosity: "What did the guy just say? We are going to get us all down with one fist!" "Slot! Looking for death! Who are you?" Li Liang looked ugly. Obviously, he also remembered what He Lu said earlier. At this moment, Zhong Yi behaved quite seriously and his eyes were dignified: "Be careful, the situation is not quite right." "What''s wrong?" Li Liang looked around. "No one else, just three of them. Are you afraid?" "No." Zhong Yi shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Do you remember what I said to you at noon?" "What?" Li Liang wondered. "I said, this guy is a trainer, he also said it is a black belt." Zhong Yi looked at Li Liang. "Do you believe this?" Li Liang couldn''t help but sneer: "I also told you that it is a black belt. Why didn''t you believe me?" "Nonsense, I don''t know what you are saying, yes, yes, you are indeed the vice president of the Judo Association, but really, you can''t even do it for Li Damei, otherwise, you would have been the president of the association. "Zhong Yi pouted." "I''m not letting her." Li Liang''s expression was a little unnatural. "Come on, if you can really beat her down, you''ll be well with her already. It is estimated that tonight you will take a hotel to open a room." Zhong Yi looked at Li Liang disdainfully. Old Li Liang blushed and coughed and said, "Say business! Business!" "Yes." Zhong Yi said in a deep voice: "I didn''t believe that guy originally, but since he brought two people with him, if his mind is really okay, then there is only one possibility." "Master?" "Yes, this is absolutely self-confident, so I dare to bring only two people." Zhong Yi nodded, then said: "I will act in my eyes later." Li Liang answered, then accompanied Zhong Yi and walked towards Yang Ning. "It''s them?" Looking at Zhong Yi, Li Liang and others who came with a sullen face, He Lu asked Yang Ning as usual. "Yes, it''s them." Not waiting for Zhong Yi, Li Liang and others to speak, Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Fight! Fight!" After all, Yang Ning was the first to start, throwing his feet and flicking towards Zhong Yi. The foot was heavy, Li Liang raised his hand almost instinctively, and wanted to block this foot for Zhong Yi. Frankly, the layman looked lively and the insider looked at the doorway. From this foot alone, Li Liang knew, Today is the iron plate! boom! pain! It hurts! Damn, Nima, my hand bones will not break? This is Li Liang''s instinctive idea. At this moment, because he blocked this foot for Zhong Yi, he had already flown out three or four meters away, and fell to the ground with pain. It was even more numb with his hands and lost his feeling! Others brought by Li Liang were also in a panic, but they were all practicing Judo and were members of the Judo Society. They are closely related to Li Liang on weekdays. They are typical Ma Zi. When Li Liang was kicked and flew back After passing the god, he rushed to Yang Ning angrily. And at this moment, suddenly, they heard a scream of excitement in their ears! He Lu! "Fuck! What is this tm!" Two people saw dark things flying towards themselves. As soon as the thought rose, they felt their heads sway, and then the whole field of vision appeared gray and black, and even dizzy. This fist is too accurate! He Lu took a two-pronged approach. After one person rewarded a fist, he turned over in the same place and directly clamped a person''s neck with his legs, and then turned it over. The person with his neck immediately came to 180 in the air. Degrees of rotation, and then hit the ground hard. Of course, this is just the beginning of brutality. Sun Siyi understands that he is heavy, so he leans a little back, but it does not mean that the goods counsel, nor do I know where to get a one-meter-long stick. If you dont arrive, you will be thrown away. There is no way, because there is someone next to Yang Ning who has to lift his foot, and He Lu, a cheap commodity that specializes in making national treasure pandas, how dare they distract from Sun Siyi? Why is it cheap? Can it not be cheap? This is not a face-slapping, but this cheap product not only hits the face, but also specifically greets the eyes, but no, only thirty seconds later, there are four pandas! This Nima is breeding faster than the Panda Base! "you!" Zhong Yi struck Yang Ning hard. At the moment, he knelt half on the ground, hugged his stomach, and looked at his companions who had been lying down on the ground. At this moment, Zhong Yi was afraid, completely afraid. He is 100% convinced right now that Yang Ning is definitely a black belt. He hasnt ran away. Please, even Li Damei, the Judo Association, dare not say that he can turn a group of people in such a short period of time, and he still practices for a year or two. Judo people! "Listen to me! Stop playing! Misunderstanding! I''m here to talk to you tonight!" Seeing Yang Ning gradually approaching, Zhong Yi shouted in a very boneless manner. "Talking?" Yang Ning sneered: "Since you dare to use Xu Yuanyuan to threaten me, there is no need for peace. What''s more, don''t think I just didn''t hear what you said to the guy sneaky, to me Say, your tm is two scumbags, and its okay to be killed! After finishing talking, Yang Ning raised his fist, and he must be hit hard against Zhong Yi. Zhong Yi was also too frightened. When Yang Ning raised his fist, he immediately shouted in disappointment, his voice revealing panic, fear and helplessness. Right now, the movement here has already attracted the attention of many people, especially the supper stalls, there are a large number of people standing up. Seeing that fist was about to hit Zhong Yi, suddenly, a female voice sounded: "Stop!" Yang Ning stopped his fist thoughtfully, but the next second, he threw a kick directly and kicked Zhong Yi out three or four meters away. Then he turned around and looked at the girl who made a sound. A girl with a very good figure and good looks, Yang Ning looked as usual and slowly said: "Unexpectedly, someone really stood up to stop it. What surprised me was that she was still a woman." "Who are you? Why did you commit a murder outside the Jiaotong University and still hurt the students of our Jiaotong University!" The girl suddenly assumed the posture of Lian Jiazi: "I have called the police and the school security guards are coming quickly. go away." "On your own, do you think we can stop us?" He Lu kicked Li Liang, who was half alive, and clapped his hands: "Beauty, if we leave each other a call, I will ask you to come out for dinner, how about it?" "rogue!" The girl glared at He Lu in embarrassment, and then, quite rudely, stepped forward and immediately grabbed He Lu''s arm by raising her hand. An accident flashed on He Lu''s face, and then his whole body fell down, hitting the ground hard. "The first one." The girl said coldly, she stood up straight and looked at Yang Ning. "Beauty, good skills." When the girl was about to attack Yang Ning, suddenly, He Lu''s voice sounded behind him. Unbelievably turned around, the girl''s complexion changed, she said in a deep voice: "Impossible, you should temporarily lose your ability to move." "There is nothing impossible." He Lu smiled and patted the dust on his body, then raised his head and looked at the girl: "Otherwise, if you can''t beat me today, then be my girlfriend, how?" "Stop thinking! You are so shameless!" The girl was angry on the spot, shouted, and rushed directly towards He Lu! Chapter 1131： 1131 Toad wants to eat swan meat Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Boss, I''ll get the security guards in the Jiaotong University." Sun Siyi walked quietly to Yang Ning, then lowered his voice and said something. "Are you familiar with this side?" Yang Ning was so surprised, because of the unsure things, according to Sun Siyi''s temperament, he would not be so brave. "Because of some business contacts, I have dealt with the school leaders on the Jiaotong University many times, and the greening of the school campus is also contracted at home." Sun Siyi smiled. "That line." Yang Ning nodded. Watching Sun Siyi leave, the beautiful woman wanted to be blocked, but was blocked by He Lu''s body. "Beauty, don''t hurry, if you really go after him, I will be very sad." He Lu spoke a bilateral meaning. "You shameless rogue!" This beauty is no one else. It was Li Yiyu, the chairman of the association mentioned earlier by Zhong Yi and Li Liang. She naturally understood He Lu''s words and was anxious. "Let her chase, she doesn''t chase, how do we run?" Yang Ning smiled: "Catch one, let go two, it''s a good deal." Not to mention He Lu, even Li Yiyu was shocked after hearing it, especially Li Yiyu, her face suddenly became cloudy, she immediately ignored Sun Siyi, turned to stare at Yang Ning and He Lu, one plus one equals two simple math She still understands. He Lu would like to give Yang Ning a thumbs up. Look, the boss is the boss. A simple and simple sentence makes the girl''s heart turn around, which is truly extraordinary. Looking at the smile on He Lu''s face, Li Yiyu was trembling with rage, because she felt that He Lu''s smile was so frivolous and shameless that she wished to tear He Lu away. Of course, since it was not pleasing to the eye, Li Yiyu naturally had to put it into action, and immediately yelled and attacked at He Lu. She was quite confident about the boxing and martial arts as the president of the Judo Association. "Again!" He Lu was shocked, because he found out again that he was grabbed by Li Yiyu, and then came a 180-degree turn over and hit the ground fiercely. boom! "Smelly rogue, let you know that your grandmother is awesome!" Li Yiyu raised her thumb and wiped her small nose, looking very proud, then she stared at Yang Ning, eager to try. "Beauty, don''t worry, first solve the goods around you before looking for me." Yang Ning smiled politely. Yep? Li Yiyu immediately looked at her feet, immediately dumbfounded, because before that, she was quite sure that He Lu was lying down under her feet, but now, she doesn''t even see a shadow. Turning suddenly, He Luzheng stood behind her with a smile, Li Yiyu was suddenly shocked with a cold sweat, and at the same time retreated two meters away, staring at He Lu: "You are really fall-resistant, and really have two sons, No wonder they dared to make trouble in our hospital." "Of course, beauty, you don''t know, my elder brother is a master of track and field, an absolute sports athlete, if it weren''t for my pit son''s dad, I would not be allowed to enter the sports school again and again All represent the country to participate in world-class track and field events." He Lu hey laughed, and then began to show his arm muscles: "Look, is it very beautiful and explosive." "You are not only shameless but also narcissistic." Li Yiyu stared at He Lu with a look of contempt. "Thank you for the compliment, Gee, the beautiful woman speaks simply and directly." He Lu smiled and nodded, "Oh, what''s your name?" Humph! Li Yiyu snorted with his nose, and did not answer. This arrogant appearance made He Lu interested and immediately gossip: "Beauty, you look so handsome, don''t leave a phone call, and eat and go shopping and watch movies later." ." "Not interested." Li Yiyu shook his head. "Why? Please, beauty, don''t refuse to be so simple, anyway give a reason." He Lu was anxious. "Your ideals are too great." Li Yiyu said word by word. Ideal is too big? Not to mention He Lu, even Yang Ning is a little puzzled. Is this excuse a bit far-fetched? "How can I have any big ideals, because you don''t know me." He Lu looked at Li Yiyu rather speechlessly, and when she saw the girl didn''t speak, she immediately shouted: "Okay, you said that my ideal is great, then you talk about what I do Ideal, let you refuse me." "Toad wants to eat swan meat." Li Yiyu pouted. by! If not considering the iron four-corner relationship with He Lu, Yang Ning wanted to give a thumbs-up to Li Yi. The reason for this refusal was really too strong. Didnt see that He Lus entire face was dark? "Boss, don''t make trouble!" Seeing Yang Ning''s shoulders shaking, He Lu couldn''t hold his face. After he finished speaking, he looked at Li Yiyu: "It seems that Brother has to use some means, otherwise you don''t know how powerful Brother is. " "How old are you?" Li Yiyu looked at He Lu. "Freshman, quasi sophomore this year, what''s wrong?" He Lu immediately smiled: "Beauty, come here, you inquire, brother must have taken care of you, knowing everything, endless." "Fresh freshman." Li Yiyu pouted: "My sister is a junior, and I will be a senior in this year. I''m preparing for an internship. It''s right to say that you are shameless and shameless. He Luzui was almost crooked, and at this moment, Yang Ning couldn''t bear it anymore, and he laughed with patting on his thigh. He Lu looked so ugly that he didnt speak anymore after he hummed. He seemed to understand Li Yanyus verbal communication, just as Xiu Cai encountered soldiers. He had to pass the real kung fu. Let Li Yiyu take a look at him. "It''s a little interesting." Li Yiyu had a rare complexion. As soon as the so-called expert shot, he knew if there was any. He Lu was so full of excitement. "Be careful, I''m going to go." He Lu finished, slamming his legs, and rushed directly to Li Yiyu, which was extremely fast, making Li Yiyu''s face slightly change. boom! With a punch, Li Yiyu instinctively raised her hand to block it, feeling her powerful punch, and her hands slightly hurt. In fact, He Lu has controlled his strength very well, otherwise, it is not as simple as taking a pain. Please, maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, Li Yiyu, who has practiced judo since childhood, is definitely a master. But for He Lu, who has cultivated ancient martial arts strength since childhood, the so-called judo, tm is a joke. It must be expressed in a proper word, so for He Lu, Li Yiyu shows his kung fu in front of him, just like playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong, boring! "A little skill." Li Yiyu rubbed his sore wrist, looked at He Lu deeply, immediately shouted, and flew directly into the sky, kicking He Lu. "It''s useless." He Lu raised his hand, his face blossomed with confidence that surprised Li Yiyu. Then, Li Yiyu''s face changed, because He Lu just grabbed her foot so simply, and then took the trend After being pulled, he was taken directly into his arms by He Lu. "Let me go!" Li Yiyu was so embarrassed and angry that he was easily subdued by a strange man, and even hugged in public. At this time, she did not know how to understand Kung Fu, and directly showed her as a woman. The biggest trick, and this thing is still universal, that is, greeted He Lu''s face with open teeth and claws. "Lying trough, this woman is crazy enough to kill her." He Lu panicked and couldn''t help but threw out Li Yiyu he was holding instinctively. boom! When she fell heavily on the ground, she felt hot pain coming from her hips. Li Yiyu was mad. After rubbing the painful area, she immediately pointed at He Lu and shouted, "I will kill you!" Chapter 1132： 1132 closes! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Don''t easily provoke a woman''s sensitive nerves. This is a very irrational behavior, especially a woman with a strong self-esteem. Therefore, He Lu was tragic. Yang Ning knocked on the seeds while squatting on the ground, watching Lu Lu angrily and ridiculously as he was chased by Li Yiyu and was extremely comfortable. However, Li Yiyu still has time and energy to control what Yang Ning is doing. She only has He Lu in her eyes. She swears that after she catches He Lu, she must tear up the owed bastard. Because, the **** Wang Baeg even turned around and yelled at me to call you, do you dare to agree? Looking at He Lu''s owed appearance, Li Yiyu was so angry that her tooth was really trembling. She swears that she has never seen such a shameless and hateful man in her life. She must catch this guy, and then tear it apart. This bastard''s mouth! During this chasing process, people who saw supper were stunned. Many of them recognized Li Yiyu, the chairman of the Judo Association. They were surprised. Obviously, they didnt expect this to happen. The lions and tigers had to retreat from the ruthless men of Sanshe, and they ate in front of two foreign students. However, the thought of these two foreign school students instantly knocked down the members of their Judo club, including the vice president Li Liang, and he was relieved. I really answered that sentence. Its not that the Raptors arent in the river. If you dont have the skills, you dont dare to kick the judo club. Ohh Ohh ohh A rapid alarm sounded, and I saw three police cars approaching at the same time. Obviously, the movement here has already let the students of Jiaotong University who have eaten supper have made an alarm call. The police car walked down more than a dozen policemen. At this time, Li Yiyu also gave up chasing He Lu, and immediately shouted: "The big brother of the police, these two guys, they openly attacked the students of our school, and they have a colleague who ran away." "We received an alarm call saying that there was an incident of gathering and fighting in your hospital." One of the leading policemen came frowning, looked at Zhong Yi and others who were lying on the ground, hesitantly said: "Are you sure they only have three people?" "Yes, there are three." Li Yiyu nodded affirmatively. "So, these are all on the ground now, are all the students you sent to the hospital?" The policeman was obviously a little surprised and continued to ask. "Yes, yes, I know them. They are all members of our Judo Club. I am the president of this Judo Club." Li Yiyu nodded. "Judo Club?" Not to mention that this leading policeman, even other policemen, also shouted unexpectedly, with an inscrutable expression: "So, the three of them, have you turned over a dozen of your Judo club?" One of the policemen even muttered: "This combat power really didn''t say anything. It''s weak. It''s still the Judo Club. It''s closed." Li Yiyu blushed a big piece, I dont know if its angry, or shy, now I think about it carefully, its really that way, at least in the eyes of others, the other three people have turned over a dozen of their Judo clubs Doesnt that mean that the judo club she leads has gained fame and wasted school funds? "Okay." The leading policeman waved his hand, and then said: "Bring it all back." At the same time, he glanced at Yang Ning and He Lu, and said in a deep voice: "No matter what reason you are gathering for the fight, always follow Let''s go back to the police station." "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. He Lu naturally listened to Yang Ning, and he shrugged recklessly, as long as you grab it, grab it and take it away. This gesture caused dissatisfaction with a small number of policemen, who were about to have an attack, but were stopped by the leading policeman: "I heard that you still have an associate?" "Yes, you should be drinking tea in the office led by the Jiaotong University." Yang Ning said casually: "Or you should be able to find him in the guard room." "I knew that putting gold on my face must have been caught by the guards of our school." Li Yiyu pouted. "I don''t like to listen to this, even though the monkey is always the one who raises the bar with me, but I''m sure that he is now living with a taste. You said he was caught by your school guard, please, use your brain No, why did your school guard catch the monkey for no reason, he saw the monkey fighting? Or said, the guard in the Jiaotong University is mentally ill, and he likes to go to the guard room when he sees the student?" He Lu replied. "you!" For a time, Li Yiyu was justified, he couldn''t take the words, and could only stare at He Lu with hate. "Big breast..." He Lu ignored Li Yiyu''s murderous look, first stared at the girl''s undulating bumps, and then muttered: "No brain..." Seeing that Li Yiyu was about to start, Yang Ning quickly smiled and said: "Don''t care about him, he is actually boasting you." praise me? Li Yiyu even Yang Ning hated to go in, shouting: "He scolded me for not thinking, is this to praise me?" "Don''t drill the horns, why do you miss these two words and don''t want to think about the previous ones?" Yang Ning couldn''t help crying. Li Yiyu was stunned for a while, and then it seemed to remember the two words He Lu said earlier. He suddenly blushed and stared at Yang Ning angrily: "Smelly rogue, you are not a good thing!" Hey, hey! Looking at He Lu giggling beside him, a look of gloating and gloating, Yang Ning was very polite to reward a chestnut on this cargo brain, secretly He Lu was not enough buddy, brother to help you round the field, you tm do not know the picture of gratitude Not to mention the newspaper, still gloating on the side, it is a true white-eyed wolf, and does not know good people! He Lu hugged his head and looked at Yang Ning with injustice. He seemed to want to say, boss, why are you banging my head on nothing? Yang Ning looks like you deserve to be beaten, and then looks at the leading policeman: "Can you make me a phone call?" "Yes." The leading policeman saw that Yang Ning''s attitude was not bad. The key point was that people did not look like gangsters in the society. They should be students, so they met Yang Ning''s request. Yang Ning pulled out his mobile phone and dialed a number. A voice came quickly from the end of the phone. After a few words, Yang Ning handed the mobile phone to the leading policeman: "I found you." "Look for me?" The leading policeman was puzzled, and he answered the phone after a moment of hesitation, with a slightly arrogant tone: "Hello? Who, what are you looking for me for?" At the beginning, the leading policeman placed a lot of racks, but soon, the face of the goods changed suddenly, and began to become cautious. He even extended his right hand, covered his phone slightly, and turned to walk to a quiet tree. Go to the end. About a minute later, the leading policeman came back, first looked at Yang Ning with a serious face, and then returned the mobile phone to Yang Ning with a respectful attitude, after that, he suddenly turned around and looked at those behind him calmly. Police: "Close the team." "Collect?" A police officer did not respond for a while. "Yes, close the team, go back!" The leading policeman sullenly turned away. "Liu Team, what about them?" Some police officers were obviously confused, and did not understand the situation, pointing to Yang Ning and He Lu. "Come on, my grandmother didn''t hear me say to close the team? Do I have to go back and teach you, I have been following Laozi for a few years, and still not so good?" The lead police turned around and reprimanded severely. Watching a group of police officers drive away in a gray car, Li Yiyu said that she was surprised. She was not stupid. She immediately thought of the number that Yang Ning had dialed. When she looked at Yang Ning again, she suddenly felt that this young man looked like her age. , There is a profound sense of unpredictability. "Beauty, you know how great it is. In Huahai, there is nothing wrong with my boss." He Lu laughed. Chapter 1133： 1133 bet! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Looking at He Lu''s smug face, Li Yiyu was so angry that her teeth were tickled, but she didn''t dare to be too rash. Now the situation is very obvious, the police are here, and the school''s guards haven''t been affected yet. This shows that the previous The guy who owed something was very likely to be true. The guy who ran away, 80% went to the Jiaotong University. I dont know how to bribe the school leader of the Jiaotong University! Damn it! As the saying goes that people do not fight against officials, Li Yiyu looks at Yang Ning and feels that Yang Ning should be the second generation of officials or the rich second generation with a very good family background. Otherwise, why was the police scared away by his one phone call? Note that this is definitely not a bribe, because no matter whether it is Yang Ning or He Lu, when faced with the police before, he didnt panic at all. He didnt make much of it, but it was enough. It seemed that everything was under control. among! This is the most terrible! Li Yiyu was very unwilling, would she be beaten in vain as a member of her society? These guys can obviously press people against the background, why do they still hit people with fists! How much hatred is this? When I looked at Yang Ning and He Lu, Li Yiyu was too weak to grind her teeth. She hated the second generation of officials and the second generation of riches to the extreme, knowing that she would definitely not be able to show up tonight, but She still gritted her teeth and said: "Don''t think that a little background will be lawless. I tell you that I will post online after a while to expose your official and business collusion, bully the people, wait!" "Actually, I think, he said you''re right if you don''t have a brain." Yang Ning looked at Li Yiyu with a quirky face. "What do you mean! Don''t think that if you know someone on the official front, you can point fingers at me and let the police catch me!" Li Yiyu stared at Yang Ning stubbornly, showing no weakness at all. "It''s very simple. You can say this after you leave. You can''t say it. As soon as you say, I have the precautions, and I''m doomed to make such an assault strategy completely useless." Yang Ning smiled. "Who do you think you are? Telling you, I''m not afraid of you. What can you do even if you are guarded? Do you dare to grab me on the street? I admit that you have a background, but I really think you can cover the sky in Huahai Isnt it? I dont believe that the entire Huahai, there is no good official to challenge the dignitaries!" Li Yiyu said awe-inspiringly. "Good talk!" Yang Ning clapped his hands and smiled: "However, this is just a beautiful blueprint constructed in your concept. The reality is ultimately reality, not your greenhouse flowers that have never walked out of society can understand. Yang Ning said slowly: "Remember, this is Huahai and Huaxia. On a piece of land, an overly ideal society cannot exist. In fact, no matter which country is full of injustice, Even the most human rights country, do you think there is no concept of the rich or the poor? Tell you, that is a joke!" Yang Ning''s words drew considerable disapproval from Li Yiyu, but when the girl wanted to refute it, she found that in her memory, she was unable to find strong evidence to fight back. At this moment, she seemed a little sad and helpless. "Shall we make a bet?" Yang Ning suddenly laughed. "What to gamble?" Li Yiyu stared at Yang Ning in disbelief. "You said you could expose me on the Internet. I will give you three days. As long as you can attract the attention of the society, even if I lose, I will openly apologize to the Judo Club in the Jiaotong University. At the same time, compensate the injured. How about all medical expenses, nutritional expenses and mental loss expenses?" Yang Ning asked with a smile. Li Yiyu looked at Yang Ning indefinitely. After a while, she nodded and said, "What if I lose?" "It''s very simple, just ask my brother to have a meal." Yang Ning smiled and pointed to He Lu who was surprised. Li Yiyu looked at Yang Ning and He Lu, who was guilty of nympho, and immediately stomped his feet in a rage. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, so decided!" "Of course, no matter how you look like me, and my brother, I have to tell you that the people in your society are a group of scum, and they deserve to be beaten." After a pause, Yang Ning stopped Li Yiyu, who was about to refute, calmly said: "After three days, when our agreement has a result, no matter what the final result is, I will give you the same strong evidence to prove that group of scum, You deserve to be shot to death." After that, Yang Ning turned around and slowly said: "Call Siyi and let him come back, we go back." "Okay, boss." He Lu smiled and nodded, then shouted at Li Yiyu: "Beauty, my name is He Lu, remember me, three days later, I will treat you, you can eat anything, and you can''t eat me... Ouch... lying trough..." He Lu may have been too involved. He shouted and followed Yang Ning. He tripped without paying attention, and almost fell. It wasn''t until Yang Ning and He Lu left that Li Yiyu, who was stretched, smiled, and seemed to be amused by He Lu''s previous comics, whispering, and thinking about how to expose it. After all, there were many witnesses at the scene. Be confident. Once you discuss with the students in the Student Union, you will surely be able to come up with a very good plan. After all, the chairman of the Student Union of the Jiaotong University and several officers are all her roommates. With the help of this group of think tanks, Li Yi is confident: "Bet me, hum, you lost!" In the car, looking at He Lu from time to time with a silly smile, Sun Siyi sat on the co-pilot with a disgusted face, and then glanced at Yang Ning: "Boss, did you take the wrong medicine or was you stupid?" Yang Ning glanced at the rearview mirror and then sighed, "Oh, spring is here." "Spring is here?" Sun Siyi was stunned by Yang Ning''s nonsensical words, but soon he laughed: "Boss, are you talking about that girl?" "Besides that girl, who else can make He Lu distracted?" Yang Ning laughed. "Not to mention, these two are also a perfect match. It is also time for the goods to find a companion. Otherwise, if they go to the track and field to abuse vegetables every day, I think those athletes who engage in track and field are pitiful." Sun Siyi smirked. Turning his head, he looked at He Lu in a daze, and deliberately raised his hand and shook it in front of He Lu. When he saw that the goods didn''t respond, he immediately got interested, and with a snap, he directly appreciated the goods'' crisp slaps. No way, the gentleman revenge is not too late for ten years, Sun Siyi still remembers clearly, last night He Lu this **** gave him a slap while taking advantage of the wine. "Slot! You''re crazy!" He Luban regained his consciousness, covering his face, and immediately clamored to strangle Sun Siyi. Sun Siyi looked bad and immediately turned to the topic: "The gentleman doesn''t speak, I don''t mean to tell you that you haven''t seen you for most of the day. By the way, that woman is good to you?" "Good sister!" He Lu stared at Sun Siyi angrily, and then looked at Yang Ning pitifully: "Boss, I will count on you for the happiness of my next half of life. You must bet on gambling." "Don''t worry, fart is a big deal. What can I do if I''m not sure? You can prepare your money and think about the date, and wait for the beauty to have a dinner with you." Yang Ning said with a smile: "When I say that, I Thats all for you. Dont drop the chain for me. People with emotions like this will barely come. If you dont perform well, dont blame me. "Boss, who am I like that? No matter what the result is, I want to thank you!" He Lu looked excited. "Okay, I''m going back to Nanhu tomorrow." Yang Ning said with a lip, "I''ll take you to the school, go back to yourself." "Nanhu?" He Lu and Sun Siyi glanced at each other, and the two immediately laughed: "This is not the weekend, boss, or will the brothers accompany you?" Yang Ning looked at the two grotesques weirdly and nodded with a smile: "Just do whatever you like, go wherever you like, but first say yes, I didn''t go back to play, when I arrived at Nanhu, I didn''t have time to take care of you, you I dont expect me to entertain you, let alone be a tour guide for you. Chapter 1134： 1134 Handsome guy, add a friend Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! At about eight o''clock the next day, Yang Ning drove the car, carrying He Lu and Sun Siyi to the airport. The flight was at ten o''clock. When we arrived at the airport, there was still plenty of time. Because Sun Siyi had already booked a ticket last night, the three of them entered the terminal after a strict inspection. At this time, there are relatively few people, and this time is not the peak tourist season. In order to pass the boring time, Sun Siyi took out a deck of playing cards, pulled Yang Ning and He Lu, and played the landlord fight. After about half an hour of intermittent play, the three of them took their respective backpacks, entered the passage, and got on the plane. "It''s nervous." He Lu could not help whispering when he felt a shock coming from his bottom. After hearing this, Sun Siyi immediately surprised: "Are you going to fly for the first time?" "I want you to control!" He Lu old blushed, white eyes Sun Siyi fiercely. Too lazy to quarrel with He Lu, so as not to be seen joke by others, did not see two beautiful girls with fashionable dress sitting not far away? For Sun Siyi, don''t talk to He Lu at this juncture. Otherwise, he feels that he will be forced to lower the IQ limit by He Lu. At that time, these two beautiful girls will have to be regarded as a joke in the future. "Brother Yang, what''s wrong with your second uncle?" Sun Siyi curiously said: "Why not go to the hospital in Huahai, the medical standard here is relatively high." "I don''t know very well, maybe it''s just some minor symptoms." Yang Ning shook his head. "Boss, I will get off the plane later, let me and He Lu buy a fruit basket and accompany you to the hospital." Sun Siyi continued. "Yes." Yang Ning didn''t say anything politely. He also knew that it was not polite to go empty-handed, and the fruit basket was not expensive. He Lu has been looking at the clouds outside the window curiously, whispering from time to time: "Lying trough, here is cold." "Civilization." Sun Siyi took off her blindfold: "Don''t make a fuss, it''s like a country gangster entering the city." "Sun Monkey, what do you mean? Do you want to argue?" He Lu blushed and couldn''t help scolding. "Look over there." Sun Siyi stabbed in the right direction. "What''s so beautiful?" He Lu looked disdainful, but under the trend of curiosity, he still turned his head secretly, just glanced at it, and he began to sit upright, how formal it should be. Can it be serious? Those are two beautiful girls who need to have a figure and a figure! This is not the point. The point is that the two girls are looking in their direction from time to time, with strong interest and curiosity in their eyes! It seems that I want to find something to talk about here! I''m going to do it, is my brother''s peach luck coming? He Lu thought happily while pretending to be a very mature man. It seemed that he was already familiar with flying a plane and even had some visual fatigue. Such a gesture made Sun Siyi secretly contemptuous, and he was really a shameless bastard. , Knowing to pose. Yang Ning, who was wearing sunglasses, didnt even look around. Since the plane took off, he took out the mp3, listened to some light music, and began to look at the goods in the store with his eyes closed. Of course, just looking, there is no intention to buy, not that he does not want to buy, but in the face of the cost of tens of millions of points, shy! "Handsome guy, hello." At this moment, a pleasant voice came, and Sun Siyi and He Lu turned almost instinctively, not to mention that at least seven or eight male compatriots also turned around at the moment. No way, the person who said this was just one of the two fashionable beauties. It can be seen that these male compatriots have always been paying attention to these two fashionable beauties. After all, the figure is protruding forward and slender, tall and slender, plus two net red faces, it is not enough to attract the attention of men. Seeing so many eyes come in focus, these two beauties seem to have become accustomed to it, and they smiled at Sun Siyi. This smile made Sun Siyi''s whole heart go up and down. It seems that the brother is still charming. The beauties really came to us! Thinking of this, he immediately cast a winner''s smile at He Lu, making He Lu tremble with teeth. "Can you call me the handsome guy next to you?" the beauty smiled sweetly. "Is it me?" He Lu immediately raised her hand with a smile. The two beauties laughed loudly and shook their heads politely. Sun Siyi''s face stiffened there, but instantly reacted, immediately poked Yang Ning''s shoulder, and removed the headset on Yang Ning''s right ear: "Brother Yang, there are beautiful women looking for you." "What''s the matter?" The consciousness of entering the [shop] was forced out by the system. Yang Ning''s face was a little uncomfortable, but he still took off the headset on the other side and looked to Sun Siyi. "Brother Yang, wouldn''t you just fall asleep?" Sun Siyi was embarrassed and immediately smiled: "There are beautiful women over there looking for you." Frowning, Yang Ning turned his head and looked at the two fashionable beauties, wondering: "Are you looking for me?" "Yes, handsome guy, can you add a friend?" One of the beauties shook the note and pen in her hand, and it was estimated that it should be the hottest chat dating software at present. Considering that after getting on the plane, the cell phone was turned off at the prompt of the flight attendant. Otherwise, the beauty would be handed over to the cell phone if they were not sure. "Sorry, I don''t play with this." Yang Ning refused politely. The men around looked at Yang Ning as if they were monsters. There are even men who want to strangle Yang Ning alive. Please, these are two beauties. You guys are too big. Take the initiative to add your friends, you are still not sympathetic? The two women did not show a little disappointment. On the contrary, they seemed to have expected this result long ago, and they said with a smile: "I remember Sister Zhuo Han said, you play this." Zhuo Han? The name seems familiar. Yang Ning recalled it for a moment, and remembered that Zhuo Han was not the girlfriend of Oriental Mayfair? Wait, who are these two women? You can recognize yourself if you are dressed like this? Yang Ning coughed, wondering: "Zhuoling''s sister?" "It really is you!" The two women immediately showed their excitement. Yang Ning secretly shouted at the performance of these two women. Nima, in vain, used to pride herself on the six roads and listen to all directions. Today she turned over in the ditch. ! "Yang..." One of the girls was about to call out immediately, and Yang Ning shook his head quickly: "Wait when you get off the plane." The two women were not stupid, they immediately understood, nodded with a smile. The others were seeing in the clouds, but one thing was clear, that is, the two women knew Yang Ning, so they showed this sense of enthusiasm, which made them sad. Next, the two women did not disturb Yang Ning. They whispered from time to time. Of course, when they talked, they still glanced at Yang Ning, seeming to have great interest in Yang Ning. An hour later, when the plane landed, He Lu and Sun Siyi got up for the first time, and Fartian grabbed the backpack from the two beauties and smiled: "We will help you get it." The two women seemed a little embarrassed at first, but they should nodded considering Sun Siyi''s close relationship with He Lu and Yang Ning. In contrast, Yang Ning, after getting off the plane, took the luggage and got off the plane, and then walked out of the airport all the way. Standing outside the airport, when Sun Siyi, He Lu and the two girls arrived late, they laughed: "I really don''t play that software very much, and generally don''t add people at random." Chapter 1135： 1135 Internet sales? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In normal times, these two women might open their neighbors a little bit, and they are rushing towards the value of their photos. They are afraid to be greeted three times in an hour, so they gradually become arrogant, dont say Actively adding people, even passively adding people, is the essence after careful selection. But nowadays, Yang Ning repeatedly refused them. Instead of being angry, they were more interested. One of the girls smiled and said: "Mr. Yang, dont get me wrong, we just heard that you can buy Lirenmeiyangyan pills, so..." "Xiaojie, do you want to buy beauty beauty pill?" Just then, Sun Siyi suddenly grinned and said: "Just look for me." "Looking for you?" The girl named Xiaojie immediately looked at Sun Siyi curiously: "Mr. Sun, can you get it?" "Of course he does. He is the general agent of Lirenmeiyangyan Pill in Huahai." He Lu laughed and said. "Really?" Xiao Jie looked at Sun Siyi in surprise, and his face immediately showed eagerness: "Mr. Sun, look, can you help me get some with Xiao Yu, we want to sell it online." Seeing a little embarrassment on Sun Siyi''s face, Xiao Jie immediately added: "Although it is only sold on the Internet, you may not know that Xiao Yu, Sister Zhuo Han, and some friends have formed a powerful online sales. The alliance has a large number of high-quality customers, and has also represented five cosmetic brands before. The best month is that the running water has passed three million." "So much?" Sun Siyi was obviously a little surprised. He was also a trader. He knew clearly that the amount of water flowed up to 3 million, so the high-quality customer source mentioned by Xiao Jie is not simply high-quality, but also represents a huge Base consumer group! Sun Siyi had to look to Yang Ning. After all, Hua Ning''s general agent of Lirenmeiyangyan Pill was given to him by Yangning, and he also knew that Yangning played a role in Limeimei Company. "The company has not considered the online marketing sector, and currently it does not have enough energy to develop it." Yang Ning said. Xiao Jie and Xiao Yu immediately showed disappointment, but Yang Ning suddenly turned around and calmly said: "But if you think you have the ability to develop this field, it saves most of the company''s time, energy and expenses, and Most importantly, the company does not need to bear the risk of poor development, but it can be tried." "Mr. Yang, do you agree?" Xiao Jie and Xiao Yu were immediately excited. "Listen to me after I have finished speaking." Yang Ning nodded and shook his head again: "In my business rules, quality and service are always the first priority, especially service, products of many large companies, Although the quality is very good and the market feedback is also very high, due to the late service, the market competitiveness is gradually lost. Therefore, in the service area, my business philosophy must be in the hands, it is impossible to let go. " "I don''t quite understand what Mr. Yang means." Xiao Yu wondered. "To put it simply, if you really want to resell Lirenmeiyangyan Pills through online sales, this is impossible, and the product can never be personalized. It must be part of the company. However, you did not mention having a An experienced sales team?" Looking at Xiaoyu and Xiaojie, Yang Ning slowly said: "You can form a team, and then join the beauty company in the form of a studio. We will have a dedicated team to evaluate the capabilities of your team, and then part of the equity. " Seeing that Xiao Jie and Xiao Yu were so sullen, Yang Ning said in one word: "Lirenmei Yangyan Pill is only playing the role of a pioneer. In the near future, Lirenmei Company will launch a variety of products, and will also The continuous improvement and upgrading of these products, there is a saying that is good, the natural selection of the fittest survives, but in the cruel reality, knowing the current affairs is the right way, you can also think that under the big tree is good for cooling." Xiaoyu and Xiaojie glanced at each other. The two women were a bit business-minded. Otherwise, it would not be possible to achieve a turnover of three million yuan a month through online sales alone. "Mr. Yang, for such a big event, we need to go back and discuss with Sister Zhuo Han, can we leave a call?" Xiao Jie asked. "Do you know Eastern Mayfair?" Yang Ning frowned. "I know, it''s familiar, she is also in our group of girlfriends, but she rarely speaks, we have seen her a few times." Xiao Jie nodded. "You think about it, just find her, she is the president of Beauty Beauty." Yang Ning laughed. Looking at Xiao Jie and Xiao Yu opening their mouths and looking surprised, Yang Ning smiled slightly, and with the reluctant He Lu and Sun Siyi, stopped a taxi and left the airport. "Boss, why don''t you ask the two beauties to have a meal together." He Lu couldn''t help whispering in the car. "Hey, why didn''t you see that your kid was so ardent before?" Yang Ning wanted to give the goods another chestnut. "Why am I so worried?" He Lu said with a frustrated expression: "I want to be so worried, but no one can see it." "Aren''t you looking at the beauty in the Shanghai Jiaotong University?" Yang Ning pouted: "I''m so kind enough to create opportunities for you. I knew you were this kind of person. "Boss!" He Lu anxious: "Boss, I''m not wrong." "Well, there is a pure and tasteful school sister who is similar to your lifestyle, so don''t worry about the flower world outside." Sun Siyi put on a deputy experience: "You know, this kind of web The girls of Shang are the least reliable, dont look at how they make money, but spend money without blinking. Moreover, they have so many customers, I think the social circle must be very large, Im not sure, its quite Chaos." "No?" He Lu didn''t believe it. "If you are naive, you still don''t believe it. Do you think the boss is interested in them? Just know that their private life must be messy. This kind of girl advises you to provoke less." Sun Siyi pretended to be a teacher and told He Lu. Yang Ning was crying and laughing, but he said, why did Brother have to be interested in those two girls? What is the messy logic of this tm, please, don''t buckle your hat like this? In fact, Yang Ning really has to admit that the two girls are very pretty, but can you please use your brains? Is there still fewer girls around him? Like Hua Xiyun, Dongfang Feier and Lin Manxuan, they will not say anything. Yang Zhiwei, Xu Yuanyuan, Zhou Qian, Lu Yiyi and other women, if they dress up a little, will they be worse than those two girls? joke! Its not that Yang Ning has a high vision, this is completely spoiled by a group of natural beauties, and Yang Ning just found out through [Real Eyes] that the two girls have had a face-lift, their original appearance, and at most can judge a seven Fifteen points. "Master, stop the car." Sun Siyi shouted suddenly. When the car stopped, Sun Siyi opened the door and ran directly to a fruit stand and bought two fruit baskets before returning to the car. When we arrived at the Nanhu City People''s Hospital, it was almost lunch time, but the three were not hungry. After all, we ate on the plane and went directly to the hospital, got on the elevator, and came to the independent ward where Ning Guoxuan stayed. "Second Uncle." Yang Ning walked in. Right now, Ning Guoyu was lying on the hospital bed, and there was an exquisite woman in her thirties who seemed to be very temperamental. "A Ning, you are here. Your mother was just here. They went to lunch with your uncle and aunt." Ning Guoxuan turned his head with a smile, looking at Yang Ning. "Uncle Ning." "Uncle Ning." He Lu and Sun Siyi came in carrying fruit baskets and placed them on the bedside table. Chapter 1136： 1136 Ning Guoxuan Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Uncle, are you better off?" Yang Ning looks as usual, but in fact, his heart is quite dignified, because Ning Guoxuan''s situation is definitely not good, and his physical attributes are showing a serious downward trend. Although, on the surface, Ning Guoxuan looks full of blood, in fact, this is completely an illusion, just like the principle of returning to the light, waiting for another ten days and a half, at that time, Ning Guoxuan may appear to have no blood on his face. , The whole body is sore, can''t move in bed at all! What is the problem! "It''s much better. After the doctor''s diagnosis in the hospital, it should be only a small problem. Conditioning, nutrition, keep up, and observe the hospital for a few days, you can be discharged." Ning Guoyu waved his hand casually: "Let your mother be anxious That way, its all blaming your uncle bad." "Also said, it''s not that you suddenly fainted. For a long time, the faint woman?" The exquisite woman glared at Ning Guoxuan. "Oh, I haven''t introduced you yet." After a pause, Ning Guoxuan smiled and said: "Aning, her name is Chen Huiyi, is the manager of the personnel department of our company." After all, Ning Guoxuan laughed with Chen Huiyi again: "Hui Yi, he is my nephew Yang Ning." Chen Huiyi took a deep look at Yang Ning and smiled: "Hello." "Hello." Yang Ning nodded politely, he was not stupid, he could see at a glance that Ning Guoxuan called Chen Huiyi, and the relationship also seemed unclear. Regarding this second uncle, Yang Ning is completely speechless, and the goods seem romantic, but in fact Yang Ning is very clear that his second uncle is a person who is very loyal to love. At the beginning, the second uncle got married very early, but it was a pity that the second uncle who had a good temper was impressed because of a strange disease. Since then, the second uncle has not continued. For this matter, Ning Guosheng and Ning Guoyu talked to him a lot, and introduced several girls with good conditions, but Ning Guoxuan always looked down on it, or after a period of time, they parted ways again. Later, it might be annoying. Around the second uncle, a variety of women began to appear. Every condition was quite good, but it seemed that I entered a certain kind of strange circle, and I would break up every once in a while. Even if there was a case of living together for almost a year, even Ning Guosheng and Ning Guoyu thought that the dust had settled this time, but the woman left Ning Guoxuan again. From now on, Ning Guoxuan still hasn''t continued his string, and at the same time, he has no children under his knees. But for Chen Huiyi, Yang Ning took another look. This kind of eye looked through, and seemed to hesitate to accept this woman. Because, Yang Ning is very clear that even if Ning Guoxuan looks romantic, he always has a habit that rabbits do not eat nest edge grass! But this time, the devil''s claws have reached out to his company, or the manager of the personnel department, there is a possibility that Ning Guoxuan may play real! In particular, this woman raised her hands and throwed her feet into the room, making Yang Ning feel so acquainted. After a little thought, Yang Ning found that Chen Huiyi''s eyebrows were a bit like his second-aunt who had died for many years! Private life does not rot! Through [The Eye of Truth], Yang Ning began to probe Chen Huiyi very kindly. He first had to determine whether the woman had been post-processed and whether she had had some dirty past. The result is that this woman is pure and natural, although no longer a chick, but the trace is very shallow, indicating that there are very few experiences in that area. Yang Ning glanced at Ning Guoxuan strangely, and secretly said that this unscrupulous second uncle, took the girl''s head out, right? If this is the case, then Chen Huiyi is really innocent, Nima, I can ask if I can be an old virgin, and it will be twenty years or even thirty years at a time. This is not just as simple as defending yourself like a jade. This is completely perseverance! Yang Ning never believes that under this condition of Chen Huiyi, there will be a lack of suitors, especially close to the age of thirty, and it is still very well maintained. For others, it seems that at most, twenty-three to four. Then the next step is the mind. If it is pure play, Yang Ning is too lazy to **** this kind of heart, but since it is true, Yang Ning should understand that Chen Huiyi is for Ning Guoxuan''s money, or someone went. Of course, his thinking is not old-fashioned, nor does he admire the kind of fate. It doesnt matter if there is bread or not, but Yang Ning wants to find out whether this woman loves his second uncle or his second uncle. money! Therefore, Yang Ning asked: "Uncle, sister Chen looks very good, I remember the manager of the personnel department in the company, isn''t it Uncle Zhang?" "You stupid boy, haven''t been to my company in years?" Ning Guoxuan laughed and scolded. "How long? At the beginning of last year, didn''t I go to the company to do odd jobs?" Yang Ning pouted. "Lao Zhang has been transferred to the post of vice president of the company. Huiyi has been in the personnel department for almost seven years. He was promoted to the manager of the personnel department two years ago." Ning Guoxuan explained with a smile. "Oh, that''s right." Yang Ning opened his eyes wide and pretended to be surprised: "So, Sister Chen has been working in the second uncle''s company for almost seven years? I haven''t seen it all the time, or maybe I am not enough Be careful." "I''ve seen you several times, but every time you go to the company, I ran to the head office of Ning." Chen Huiyi smiled softly, covering her mouth. "That''s right." Yang Ning blushed, and he ran to Ning Guoxuan''s office, naturally asking for living expenses. In the past, for this second uncle''s company, he was too lazy to go without going. Why, trouble, there is this Time is not as good as mixing Internet cafes in the game console room. "Speaking of it, shouldn''t the three of you have lunch?" Ning Guoxuan smiled: "If I don''t think the outside lunch is dirty, I''ll let Huiyi order three for you?" "Uncle Ning, it''s okay, we don''t pay attention to these." He Lu and Sun Siyi nodded immediately. "That line." Ning Guoxuan looked to Chen Huiyi: "Huiyi, you call the delivery company and ask them to send three more copies." "Okay, President Ning." Chen Huiyi nodded with a smile, then walked to the balcony with her mobile phone. "Second Uncle, OK, what''s the relationship with Sister Chen?" Yang Ning Chao Ning Guoxuan frowned. Ning Guoxuan glared at Yang Ning and began to pose: "No big or small, is this a question your little fart kid should ask? What is the system!" Yang Ning glanced at Ning Guoxuan with a grumpy face, and said with a lip: "We have nothing to say. Before, if you brought a woman home at night, I could smell it even if I moved my nose, and I also posed for it." "Fuck, I told your mom this morning that I dare not recognize your nephew. I thought you really changed your personality. Unexpectedly, my uncle overestimated you. You havent changed at all. "Ning Guoxuan also whispered: "Virtue." "Having said that, Uncle, you and Sister Chen are really good?" Yang Ning asked seemingly casually. Ning Guoxuan didn''t think much, and nodded: "Has been half a year." "Really?" Yang Ning looked surprised. "Of course it is true, is this nonsense?" Ning Guoxuan exclaimed angrily. "You say this every time." Yang Ning pouted: "I don''t know if I should believe you." "My mother-in-law, are you planning to rebel! Did you say that second uncle?" Ning Guoxuan smirked, but when Yang Ning didn''t take it seriously, he couldn''t help laughing and crying: "Yes, it seems to look back I have to go to your mother''s complaint. My two uncles have failed enough and can''t hold you at all." "Okay, uncle, you should take care of your health. After two or three days, you should be able to be discharged." Yang Ning''s eyes showed a touch of warmth. Frankly, Ning Guoxuan was not responsible, but the two people It can be regarded as getting together for more than ten years. For Yang Ning, Ning Guoxuan can be regarded as the first half of his father. After a pause, Yang Ning leaned on the sofa and smiled: "I''m a little sleepy. I squint first and wait for the meal to call me." Then, Yang Ning immersed himself in the [shop] and began to find medicine for Ning Guoxuan... Chapter 1137： 1137 Good son, good nephew Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In general, Ning Guoxuans current situation is unsolvable in front of the current medical technology. This is a new type of disease. The conclusion drawn from the Supreme System is basically a new type of virus in the subtropical area. Infection-related, it should be spread through insect bites. It is not surprising that Ning Guoxuan often ran over there to pick up business. Fortunately, after selection, Yang Ning has at least 30 or 40 kinds of drugs that can clear the source of infection in Ning Guoxuan, and the points that these drugs need to spend are not high, that is, one or two hundred points. Just in case, Yang Ning chose a medicine that works quickly and has a good effect. This is a liquid medicine, with a vanilla smell, very light, and it smells good. Know how this tastes. "Boss, if there is nothing else, I will go around with the monkey." After the meal, Sun Siyi and He Lu couldn''t sit still. After all, Yang Ning''s family returned, and they were somewhat embarrassed. "Okay, if I am free at night, I will call you out for dinner." Yang Ning nodded. "OK, then I will go with the monkey first." Sun Siyi nodded to Yang Ning, and then pulled He Lu, who was playing with his mobile phone, and left the ward. Seeing Yang Ning frown and think hard, Ning Guoyu suddenly pushed and pushed Yang Ning, and then Nunu mouth motioned to Yang Ning to follow her to the balcony. "Mom, what''s the matter?" Yang Ning wondered. "It''s about your second uncle, what do you think?" Ning Guoyu''s face was worried. "Sister Huiyi looks pretty good." Yang Ning answered casually. "What do you think about your child? You don''t have to worry about your second uncle''s private affairs, and your mother has no time to talk to you about this kind of topic." Ning Guoyu glanced at Yang Ning angrily. "Mom, what are you talking about?" Suddenly, Yang Ning showed a sudden look: "Are you talking about the second uncle''s disease?" "Yes." Ning Guoyu looked at Yang Ning angrily and funny. "I''m not a doctor, how can I understand this?" Yang Ninggan smiled. "You bluff me, your dad said, now that our son is very capable, there is nothing he does not understand." Ning Guoyu looked at Yang Ning very seriously, raised his hand, and touched Yang Ning''s hair: "Son, dont say your dad, even mom, understand you more and more. Of course, if you dont say, mom and dad wont ask, after all, its their own son, this will never change. Mom just wanted to Ask you, what is your second uncle''s body?" Looking at Ning Guoyu''s eyes, there was some redness in his eyes, and he was worried, and Yang Ning stopped playing tricks. He whispered: "The second uncle''s illness is very troublesome. If we do not get a complete cure according to the current situation, he can''t stand it. Months." "Ah?" Ning Guoyu was shocked. She didn''t even dream of it. Yang Ning gave such a reply. Seeing that Ning Guoyu was in a hurry, Yang Ning quickly said: "However, I have a way to cure the second uncle''s disease, and it is a complete cure." "Really?" Ning Guoyu was worried and surprised. "Of course it is true." Yang Ning nodded. "The second uncle should have been infected with a new type of virus, but didn''t I go to Rice a while ago?" "Yes, what does this have to do with your trip to the country?" Ning Guoyu puzzled. "This is the case. I invested in a studio there. This studio specializes in the development of various new drugs and vaccines. Like the virus in the second uncle, it happens to be in the research and development project, and it has entered the later stage. Half a year of clinical research." Yang Ning smiled and said with a smile: "That is to say, this drug technology is already quite mature, and it won''t be long before it can be put on the market, so I will call later and let the drugs be sent there overnight. come." "That''s really good." Ning Guoyu showed a happy look. "However, don''t tell your uncle about this matter for now. I''m worried about the pressure in his heart." Yang Ning whispered. "No problem." Ning Guoyu nodded. At this moment, she was determined, and she trusted the whole story of Yang Ning. After all, it is his own son. If he doesn''t believe in Yang Ning, do he still trust the quack doctors in the hospital? The thought of that group of quack doctors vowed to ensure that Ning Guoxuan had no problems at all, Ning Guoyu as a sister was angry, but with her character, she would not find the person in charge of the hospital to challenge the theory. "Seeing you like this, I feel more at ease." Ning Guosheng smiled: "With such an excellent son, Guo Yu, you are so blessed." "What is this?" Ning Guoyu smiled lightly: "Isn''t he also your nephew?" "Yes, yes." Although Ning Guoyu did not clarify his words, Ning Guosheng is the **** of wealth in Jiangning Province, known as the super celebrity who will rule the Chinese business community in the next ten years. Can guess what Ning Guoyu talked to Yang Ninggang. Chen Huiyi took care of Ning Guoxuan, and neither of them had too much cover up. This is also a kind of show of affection in public. It made Ning Guosheng and Ning Guoyu cry and laugh, and naturally no longer stayed too much, giving the space to these two people. As for Yang Ning, he ran away for a long time. He took Beibei to stroll on the streets of Nanhu City. Beibei came with Ning Guoyu. For the impression of Nanhu City, Beibeis most topic is that this is the life of his brother. In her hometown, she is like a sticky little tail, and asks questions that make Yang Ning cry and laugh from time to time. It seems that Babe wants to know this place and the place where Yang Ning grew up. "Babe, this is the school where my brother used to study." Yang Ning took Beibei''s hand and walked into Nanhu No. 3 Middle School. The security guard at the gate looked at Yang Ning and came over: "Boy, what are you doing at No. 3 Middle School?" "Zhang Bao, don''t you know me?" Yang Ning smiled. "Are you?" The security guard glanced at Yang Ning suspiciously. After Yang Ning raised his sunglasses, he was immediately surprised: "It turns out to be you. You are a stink boy. It''s been almost a year. Now I finally know to go back to school. Come on, haha, come, come and nag me first, tell me about the handsome security guard at Huafu University, or I am handsome." Zhang Baoan is very enthusiastic. He has a close relationship with Yang Ning. After all, Yang Ning was also a mischievous master. He has dealt with Zhang Baoan in a lot of ways. In Zhang Baoans words, we are fighting. Over the fence, fighting? "Naturally Zhang Baoshuai, Hua Fu''s side, the guards are all bad old men." Yang Ning smiled. "Then how is it possible, famous university, how could it be a bad old man, don''t lie to me." Zhang Bao laughed and said: "You don''t lie without blinking, I don''t believe it." "Hey, there is no way to save money. You know, there is a police station at Huafu University. There is something wrong with the campus, and the police are in charge. The security guard there is just responsible for boarding the plane, closing the door and opening the door." Yang Ning laughed. "It turns out that famous universities are different." Zhang Bao just whispered and saw two Qianying walk in. Da Lao Yuan shouted, "Senior, are you really back?" It was Zhou Qian and Xu Yuanyuan, and the two women ran out of the school in a hurry after receiving the call from Yang Ning. Zhou Qian smiled and said: "Senior, go, take you to school." "Please, I walked out from here. It''s been longer than you said. Are you really going to be a guide for me?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "Not to mention, now the school has changed quite a lot." Xu Yuanyuan interjected: "Zhou Qian is also afraid that you will get lost later." "A big change?" Yang Ning froze for a moment. After seeing Zhang Bao nodded, he immediately smiled and said: "I still don''t believe it. Let''s go. I will see if I get lost in a moment!" Chapter 1138： 1138 Babes thoughts Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The changes in Nanhu No. 3 Middle School are really not big! Yang Ning wandered around the campus and couldnt help but raise a kind of illusion that seemed to be another world. There is no way. The current Nanhu No. 3 Middle School is simply a big change. The most conspicuous thing is the giant statue 100 meters behind the door. It is a gallop. Horse. Then, the teaching building has been completely renovated. Up to the attached wall tiles, down to the renovated stairs, classroom doors and windows, and repainted walls, it gives a refreshing feeling. Next, there is the flower garden below the main teaching building, narrowed in front, and built a very spacious pool with fountains, rockery, and golden carps in the pool. Even the relatively dilapidated football field in the impression has been reconstructed at this moment, and there are many more sports facilities. Now it seems that I am afraid that it has reached the provincial track and field standard! As for those basketball courts and other teaching buildings, Yang Ning is too lazy to count, and learned from Zhou Qians mouth that the school has now been approved to carry out land requisition near the Third Middle School. Expansion. Listening to the sound of an excavator not far away, Yang Ning knew that the Third Middle School is now being expanded. "Don''t you say you want to relocate the campus?" Yang Ning vaguely remembered that Xu Ruibai came to Nanhu No. 3 Middle School just for this matter. He also learned from Lu Guoxun''s mouth that he would be the contractor of the new campus. Nanhu No. 3 Middle School approved new land, and then it will be fully connected in this area to build Nanhu City''s top business district. "It''s all about Chen Seshilanzi." Zhou Qian seems to be the one who knows the inside story, and laughs: "This is also thanks to the seniors. If you don''t blockbuster, there will be no such big changes in the Third Middle School today. Every time the school leader talks about you at the conference." "Really?" Yang Ning doubted. "Of course, if it is not approved by the Education Bureau, otherwise the statue at the door is not a horse. At that time, the school leaders unanimously agreed to set up a statue for the senior." Zhou Qian laughed. Lying! Yang Ning''s face turned green on the spot, Nima, this Education Bureau must be rewarded fiercely! If the third middle school really set up a statue for himself, Yang Ning felt that he had no face at all to enter this school. No, its tm shameful to lose his hair! Seeing Yang Ning tie Qing''s face, Zhou Qian and Xu Yuanyuan covered their mouths and smiled nonstop. It seemed to have long guessed that Yang Ning would be like this. "Babe." Zhou Qian wanted to lead Babe very familiarly, but Babe smiled and walked around behind Yang Ning, and she threw a tongue at Zhou Qian. "Babe, will my sister take you to play?" Xu Yuanyuan squatted softly and touched Babe''s head. Beibei raised his head and looked at Yang Ning and Xu Yuanyuan. A little thought appeared on his face. Soon, she nodded and said happily: "Okay." Xu Yuanyuan had a happy expression on his face, which made Zhou Qian a half jealous, and grunted: "Why don''t Babe let her sister hold it?" Suddenly, Beibei flattened his mouth and felt a feeling of wanting to cry. Xu Yuanyuan, scared aside, quickly waved to Zhou Qian, who was also in a hurry. "Babe, don''t cry." Xu Yuanyuan hurriedly coaxed. "Babe is very good, Babe just wants to play with her sister, not to let her sister lead." Babe lowered his head. Yang Ning gently took Babes little hand and looked at Babe with her head down, like a child doing the wrong thing. Yang Ning smiled: "Maybe Babe thinks you are different from Xu Yuanyuan in character, she is quiet, So Babe will not make trouble with her, and your character is more lively, knowing that you like to tease her, she will play with you for a while." "Really?" Don''t say Zhou Qian, even Xu Yuanyuan looked at Beibei in disbelief. Yang Ning squatted down and said softly: "Babe, is your brother right?" "Yeah." Babe nodded firmly, then gently broke away from Yang Ning''s hand, ran to Zhou Qian and started to circle, smiling and said: "Sister comes chasing Babe." "Okay, my sister is here." Zhou Qian immediately laughed and started playing with Babe. "Seriously, Babe surprised me too much. I really didn''t expect a child as old as four or five years old to have such a delicate mind." Xu Yuanyuan looked at Babe. Yang Ning would like to say, there are many things you don''t know. Looking at Beibei with ordinary people''s eyes is a joke. Of course, with regard to Beibei, Yang Ning puts forward a strategy of avoiding heaviness, so no matter how Xu Yuanyuan inquires, he just gets some very ordinary information. The number of students on the campus has gradually increased. According to Zhou Qian, this is the third year of high school students. Many students are curious to look at Yang Ning and his party. After all, Zhou Qian is a famous person in Nanhu Third Middle School. This is the recognized school flower, and the beauty of Xu Yuanyuan, who is not much more attractive than Zhou Qian, also attracts a group of cattle to look at it frequently. Of course, Yang Ning also naturally aroused everyones interest and hostility, but most curious people were at this time. A young man riding a bicycle came with a bad look, one foot on the ground and the other on the other. On foot, with a tone of scrutiny: "Cici, who is he?" "My friend, what''s wrong?" Zhou Qian''s face grew colder. The young man glared at Yang Ning, and then said: "Go, I will take you back." "Why should I go back with you, who do you think you are!" Zhou Qian said uncomfortably. "You!" The young man didn''t seem to dare to attack Zhou Qian, turned his head to point at Yang Ning, and said badly: "I don''t care what your relationship with Qian Qian is. In short, from now on, leave me far away from her, I don''t know Is she my girlfriend?" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Zhou Qian''s face changed drastically, and then she became angry. "When did I become your girlfriend, surnamed Luo, you rarely have to whisper, really think who is in this world?" Can you offend?" "Hey, dare not say anything else, but in Nanhu, I''m really not afraid of trouble!" The young man stared at Yang Ning coldly, and then extended his finger: "Boy, be careful, don''t let me see it, otherwise Break your leg!" After talking, the young man was about to leave after riding the car, but in front of his head, he picked up a few leaves and ran over to Babe. "Babe, be careful!" Xu Yuanyuan''s face changed. Babe was stunned for a while, and the young man, unaware of it intentionally or unintentionally, rode his car straight and was about to crash towards Babe. "Yep?" On the occasion of a sudden attack, the young man''s bicycle stopped instantly, to be precise, unable to move. The young man''s face turned dark, and he turned his head, and at a glance, there was a hand in the car''s bottom, and this hand forcibly dragged his bicycle. "You let me go!" the young man shouted. Yang Ning looked as usual, no matter how the young man dragged the front of the car, he didn''t mean to let go. It wasn''t until Beibei walked behind him that he relaxed slightly. Suddenly, because of inertia, the young man rushed out instantly. After a while, he heard a bang, and the young man, together with the bicycle, fell to the ground . Many students looked at this scene and saw that the young man named Luo was out of bed, and a small number of people laughed, mostly women. The young man named Luo got up from the ground, and flung the bicycle that knocked to his feet, then stared at Yang Ning with a black face, and rushed over: "Grass mud horse, I will kill you!" Chapter 1139： 1139 I killed you! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Luo Liangchun, you dare to move him, my brother must shoot you!" Zhou Qian was anxious, she tried to come over to block, but was pointed by this young man named Luo Liangchun: "You dare to move, don''t blame me for being welcome!" It seemed that the first time Luo Liangchun was angry, Zhou Qian was stunned for a while, but when she recovered, Luo Liangchun had waved his fist towards Yang Ning. boom! "On this point, do you learn from other people''s fights?" Looking at Luo Liangchun, who was holding his belly and kneeling on the ground in pain, Yang Ning gently pulled his feet back. "Something!" Luo Liangchun stood up holding his stomach, pointing at Yang Ning, and shouted: "Don''t go if you have the ability, I can''t kill you today, I don''t have the surname Liang!" "groove!" At this moment, the four young men rushed over and rushed directly to Yang Ning. One of them shouted, "Brother, it''s okay, the brothers immediately killed this girl." "Fight, beat Laozi to death!" Luo Liangchun shouted. "Ah, it''s hard to go back to school, and it''s actually such a bad thing." Looking at the four young men who rushed over, Yang Ning shook his head: "This reminds me of Xie Guibin''s goods. To support me." Xie Guibin? The faces of these four youths changed at the same time, and Xu Yuanyuan, who was on the side, was also a little embarrassed. "Do you know Xie Guibin?" one of them shouted. "I can''t talk about it. I beat several Ma Zi around him." Yang Ning shrugged. "Why, do you know him?" "I heard, a guy who was very good in the last session, but then it was miserable." Another humane. "What a word, do it!" Luo Liangchun shouted. "Follow this kind of person, you can only be the repaired part." Yang Ning whispered, when the four young men attacked, he just came to the mountain with flowing water in the same place. In an instant, the four people were kicked by him. Too. "Great!" "Wow, you can martial arts!" "Luo Liangchun is afraid of kicking the iron plate this time." "Lao Liangchun must be outside to call people later." Discussions were one after another. Obviously, this scene gave this year''s senior three students a considerable touch. Luo Liangchun really wanted to scold the four people that they were all idiots, but he finally refrained. He stared at Yang Ning. He immediately pulled out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "Brother, I was messed up by you. You Bring more people over, I will kill him." "Luo Liangchun, are you crazy? Do you know who he is?" Zhou Qian shouted. "I don''t care who he is, he''s going to die if he provokes me today!" Luo Liangchun ignored Zhou Qian''s cry, and then shouted to the four fallen horses: "Go, block the school door for me Go, don''t let this **** run away!" "Do you want to call the police?" Xu Yuanyuan said worriedly. "Alarm? Beauty, it''s not my bragging. It''s useless even if you call the chief of the police station!" Luo Liangchun cocked his mouth in complacency: "There''s nothing wrong with my family in this area of ??Nanhu." "Sounds, you are better than Xie Guibin?" Yang Ning smiled. "Xie Guibin?" Luo Liangchun''s face was a little ugly, but he shouted strongly: "I''m better than him, what''s wrong!" "That''s barely a play." Yang Ning nodded speculatively, then said: "No need to block me, I won''t leave this place for the time being, call all you can call, remember , All that can be used." After that, Yang Ning took Babe''s little hand and continued walking with a big swing. Looking at Yang Ning''s back, Luo Liangchun''s face was even more ugly. He couldn''t see Yang Ning''s face in a panic, which made him a little uncomfortable, and immediately cursed: "Look when you are arrogant, you will definitely let you Kneeled to the ground in fright!" "Yes, I''m currently in school. No. 3 Middle School, come here if you want to come." Yang Ning finished talking and hung up the phone. It was Sun Siyi who called him. He originally asked Yang Ning, what fun place is Nanhu, But I heard Yang Ning said that in Nanhu No. 3 Middle School, he immediately pulled He Lu and took a ride. At the moment, Yang Ning was sitting in the classroom. In front of him, he was full of leaders and teachers of Nanhu No. 3 Middle School. Some teachers had heard the news before, but no one else was Yang Ning''s class teacher, Old Zhou! This made Lao Zhoule very angry. He had to pull Yang Ning into the classroom. He also called a group of teachers. Even several school leaders came over from the house, making Yang Ning quite unaccustomed. How do you feel like you are a leader, come to the school to inspect it? Can this battle be played well? "Yang Ning, I really didn''t expect you to come back. Now you are a celebrity in our province, our city, and the school, all because of you. It''s because of you." President Wang seemed quite polite, even faintly faint. "Principal, I''m a student. I missed the top entrance exam by mistake. You say that, I''m embarrassed." Yang Ning smiled awkwardly. "If you still call it by mistake, then no one would dare to say that you really learn by exam." President Wang laughed: "Your classmate Yang, being humble is a good thing, but being too humble is not. Beautiful, you rely on the true ability, even if the whole world says, no one dares to talk irresponsibly. Those vulgar people are purely jealous." Said the world? Nima, when I am as thick as your face, is it humiliating? Yang Ning sullied his stomach, but smiled on the surface: "It''s still President Wang who is a real person, but I''m pretentious." "Yeah, this way, Xiao Yang, I will go out for a meal later. I have called the leaders of the Education Bureau. They all said that they wanted to have a meal with you." President Wang called Yang Ning. Directly from classmates to Xiao Yang, He Lu and Sun Siyi could not help rolling their eyes, please, this relationship does not take such a shortcut? Yang Ning wanted to refuse. Suddenly, Xu Yuanyuan interjected: "Yang Ning, my dad sent me a text message, saying that he and Uncle He would like to invite you to dinner too." Instead of being someone else, President Wang would be unhappy if he wasn''t allowed, but the problem was that Xu Yuanyuan was the jewel of the palm of the secretary of the municipal party committee! By the way, Uncle He in his mouth should be Mayor He Tianhong and He? They even invited Yang Ning to dinner. It seems that part of the outside world''s guess about Yang Ning''s identity may be true. This kid has a deep background! Principal Wang''s eyes rolled around, and then embarrassedly said: "Since Secretary Xu and Mayor He invited Classmate Yang, that can only be changed. Before that, I called the leadership of the Municipal Education Bureau, alas..." Seeing the embarrassed look of President Wang, Xu Yuanyuan busyly said: "My dad said, this is just a family banquet. If President Wang and the leaders of the municipal bureau are willing, they can go together." "That''s fine, I''ll call the leaders of the Municipal Bureau." Principal Wang immediately smiled, he was waiting for this sentence! Yang Ning shook his head secretly. How could he not see that this was President Wang''s approach to retreat, but this kind of careful thinking didn''t matter to him, so he wouldn''t tear it through. After visiting the school again, at the suggestion of President Wang and urged by Xu Ruibai, a group of people took a car and went out of the school. As soon as he left the school, President Wang''s complexion changed drastically. He immediately let the dean of the car stop and then opened the door. He shouted at the young people in front of him: "What do you want to do! Don''t you know this is a school?" Regarding the shouting of President Wang, these young people in the society ignored them, chatting or smoking, or playing with their mobile phones. At this moment, Yang Ning also opened the car door, got out of the car, and smiled at the angry headmaster Wang: "Principal Wang, you are in trouble. These people should be here for me." After talking, Yang Ning stretched out and smiled at the young people in the society who were no less than one hundred before him, and slowly said, "Yo, there are so many people." Chapter 1140： 1140 are you guys? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "How dare you come out! Don''t think that by pulling the principal, he can support you!" Luo Liangchun came out of the security room, grinning, his tone almost arrogant. "Luo Liangchun, what are you crazy about?" Principal Wang scolded. "Lao Wang, this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s a private matter between me and him. You better not worry about it!" Luo Liangchun was quite rude to President Wang, and he didn''t look like a student at all. These words made President Wang so angry that he shouted, "What is your attitude!" "What attitude?" Luo Liangchun whispered, "Do you want me to shake out the things you did in private?" "you!" Principal Wang was angry and angry, the speaker was intentional, and the listener was also interested. At least Yang Ning looked at the ugly and ugly headmaster. It is no wonder that Luo Liangchun was so fearful. It turned out that he caught the principal. handle. I just don''t know what this handle is. If it is something that acts as an adulterer or a bully, Yang Ning will inevitably draw a distance from the principal Wang. As for Sun Siyi, he also looked at Headmaster Wang with a playful face. He didn''t feel much afraid of the battle in front of him. After all, Yang Ning made a scene in Feiyang Road, but this battle was more than the previous one. The scene is bigger, can''t you see it? There is still a fist on the side, a land where an old man wants to be famous? "Brother Yang, you must leave some people to me for all this, and I will also make a vigorous last entertainment headline." He Lu grinned. "Something wrong." Sun Siyi said with a lip: "You can get into the entertainment sector by fighting? You are really literate enough." "Take care of you, monkey. Just hide away from you later, just look at your skinny body, don''t pull your hind legs." He Lu returned. "This is the truth." Surprisingly to He Lu, Sun Siyi didn''t blame him, but nodded deeply: "Then it''s up to you, I''ll give you a helping hand beside you." "Slot, it''s really realistic. Are you timid about this?" He Lu couldn''t help but ruin the sentence. "When I am a madman like you? Last time there were more than a dozen, so I can cope with it. At least there are hundreds of people this time, not to mention three or four people, even if I have to hide." Sun Siyi''s remarks were straightforward, so Yang Ning didn''t find any words to refute. He could only point to Sun Siyi, and he cursed for a long time: "Couple!" "You can say as much as you like. It''s better to be better than a national treasure when counseling once, and it''s still good. I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble." Sun Siyi said with a smile. "Luo Liangchun, do you know who he is?" President Wang Qingyin looked at the student who dare to challenge him. "I don''t know, I am too lazy to care who he is. Anyway, if I offend me, I will..." Before Luo Liangchun finished speaking, President Wang shouted: "What are you going to do? Tell you, you are doing death!" "Death?" Luo Liangchun seemed to hear a big joke. He stared at Yang Ning bitterly and shouted, "I''m going to see it today, am I really dead!" After talking, Luo Liangchun shouted: "Fuck me!" A group of social youth all stood up, some untied iron chains from their waists, and others took out sticks and machetes, and rushed toward Yang Ning with great force. At this very moment, all of a sudden, a black off-road vehicle drove at a rapid speed, and at the same time it continued to sound the horn. Obviously, those young people in the society did not take it seriously. "let''s go!" He Lu shouted, and immediately took the lead, and rushed to the dozen people in front of him. His action directly stunned all of this group of people. Let me go, what happened? Who is this birdman, who is so bold that he attacks us? Not to mention that this group of young people in society is dumbfounded, and even Luo Liangchun, who has a grinning face, is stunned. But then, a more amazing scene appeared. I saw He Luyang''s hand was a fist, and then quickly punched. The speed of this fist was amazingly fast, but what was even more amazing was the power of this fist! One fist requires someone to scream. In the end, the dozen or so young people in the society have not yet made sufficient preparations, so they are all turned upside down by He Lu alone. On the other hand, Yang Ning, Luo Liangchun, and other youths in the society were also startled, because Yang Ning was lying on the side of the number seven and eight! Please, what the **** is this tm? Shouldn''t the plot be played like this? It took less than ten seconds, did you fall over twenty people? But everyone who witnessed this scene was dumbfounded. As a native of Nanhu, some people seem to associate with it that one year ago, there was also a scene where a single ride broke through. After all, the Feiyang Road incident was also launched in Nanhu City. Craze. At this moment, there were some onlookers who could not help but associate Yang Ning with the figure in the video, and then shook his head, which didn''t look like it should be. It''s no wonder, after all, Yang Ning at the moment is more than half a year taller than that year. This is entirely because of the promotion of the property after breaking the limit! Therefore, according to Yang Ning''s current physique, it is difficult to make people think that he was the hero of Feiyang Road! "Stop it for me!" Zhou Haoran opened the car door angrily, and at the same time, the co-driver also walked down a man, Zhou Yanlu who had a close relationship with Yang Ning, the boss of Zhiyi! "Is it all wrong?" Zhou Yanlu said somberly. The young people present at the scene saw Zhou Yanlu and Zhou Hao and then almost immediately stopped, their faces showing a panic, and it was a bit unnatural. "Uncle Zhou." Luo Liangchun smiled and huddled up in front of Zhou Yanlu. Snapped! A crisp slap sounded, Luo Liangchun covered his face inconceivably and looked at Zhou Yanlu who slapped him. "This slap, your dad asked me to fight for him. Your dad said, he will be there later, let you stay here honestly!" Zhou Yanlu said calmly: "Are you in control?" Luo Liangchun was a little embarrassed and nodded subconsciously: "There is no electricity." "No wonder you can''t make a phone call." Zhou Yanlu looked at the watch on his wrist and then said: "It should be another ten minutes before your dad arrives." Zhou Haoran glanced coldly at Luo Liangchun and walked straight towards Yang Ning. Then, under the incredible eyes of everyone, he bowed down to Yang Ning in public: "Yang Shao, sorry, Zhiyi Discipline is nowhere." "Brother Zhou, what does this mean?" Yang Ning immediately lifted Zhou Haoran. "These are all people of righteousness. When my sister called me, I couldn''t believe it. The surname Luo even dared to be so bold and offended Yang Shao." Zhou Haoran''s tone was awkward. Yang Ning looked at Zhou Haoran with a smile, pointing to this dumbfounded social youth and said: "So, are they all Zhiyi?" "Yes." Zhou Haoran looked bitter. "Very good, very good." Yang Ning smiled more strangely, but he didn''t go on. He just looked at each other with Zhou Yanlu. Yang Ning could see that Zhou Yanlu couldn''t see too much panic in his expression. On the contrary, there was gloating and cheating. gloat? Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. He inadvertently looked at Luo Liangchun, who had an ugly look, and then looked at Zhou Qian, who was staring at Zhou Haoran. He seemed to think of many things at this moment. "Boss, it seems that this surnamed Zhou is not simple." After Zhou Haoran left, Sun Siyi walked thoughtfully to Yang Ning and whispered. "It''s not easy, I want to see what kind of tricks they want to play." Yang Ning''s lips sneered. Chapter 1141： 1141 Dad, this is for you Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What are you two gods talking about?" He Lu walked over with suspicion, and he felt that Yang Ning and Sun Siyi were acting strangely. Natural curiosity came up. "Just look at it, you will know later." Sun Siyi pretended to be mysterious. cut! He Lu couldn''t help raising his **** towards Sun Siyi, and then he was too lazy to continue to inquire, just next to the car, quietly watching the development of the situation now. Tick ??Tick Tick... The alarm bell rang, it was estimated that President Wang had put pressure on the garrison, and the police force had to be contacted there to get the police mobilizer to come. Before switching, I was afraid that Zhou Yanlu must have been a peacemaker in the past, but this time, he just let Zhou Haoran ask in the past and stood there with his daughter Zhou Qian. This move confirmed Yang Ning''s conjecture. "My dad and Uncle He also came over." At this moment, Xu Yuanyuan, who had been sitting in the car and accompanied Beibei, got out of the car. "Your dad and Mayor He are here too?" Yang Ning shook his head. "There is no need to make such a big move." "It must be coming, after all, this matter is about you." Xu Yuanyuan said with her head down. Sure enough, without talking, a black car approached slowly, and then Xu Ruibai and He Tianhong in casual clothes opened the doors of the co-pilot and the main driver, and walked out of the car just glanced at the whole face It was black, and then the two looked at each other, He Tianhong understood, immediately pulled out his phone, and did not know who he was talking to, anyway, his face was full of dissatisfaction, as for Xu Ruibai, it was walking towards Yang Ning. "Are you all right?" Xu Ruibai smiled. "It''s okay." Yang Ning shook his head: "It''s just a little misunderstanding that even Uncle Xu was alarmed, which really made me ashamed." "Xiao Yang, don''t say that, listening to Yuan Yuan saying that you are just returning to Nanhu today. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing as soon as I came back. It was my poor management." Xu Ruibai somewhat apologized for his remarks. Although the law and order aspects were not under his control, as the secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, naturally he could not say that he had no responsibility at all. From the perspective of Xu Ruibai, his apology is more or less private, but it falls into the ears of President Wang and others, but it is another matter, especially Zhou Yanlu. When Xu Ruibai and He Tianhong appear, they are naturally sitting Can''t hold it, and immediately came over, but only halfway through the road, he heard Xu Ruibai''s words of apology, he was startled, and his face appeared a little unnatural. "Secretary Xu." "Secretary Xu." A group of people who knew Xu Ruibai ran politely to say hello, but apparently, Xu Ruibai didn''t have much affection for these people, especially Zhou Yanlu, and even showed some annoyance: "These are all people you are willing to do ?" "Yes." Zhou Yanlu nodded quickly, his face embarrassed. "Can you explain to me why your people will go to No. 3 Middle School to make troubles, and still come to Xiao Yang!" Xu Ruibai''s tone seemed rather cold, giving people a feeling that if Zhou Yanlu did not After giving a satisfactory answer, he didn''t mind to start immediately and kill Zhiyi, the gangster. "Secretary Xu, you must have known that I haven''t been engaged in that kind of thing for the past six months, even Haoran, he is only in charge of a few bars and ktv, and he is always in a position to prevent yellow. The purpose of gambling is to influence the business a little bit. However, Haoran and I have gradually faded out of this circle." Zhou Yanlu said seriously. Xu Ruibai frowned. Obviously, he also knew that Zhou Yanlu said these words are not false, but this answer is obviously not enough to satisfy him: "But they are always the people you brought out, you will not deny this?" "No." Zhou Yanlu shook his head: "If Secretary Xu has any instructions, I will follow." "This is not necessary." Xu Ruibai shook his head: "Mayor He will be responsible for handling the follow-up matters, but if you need to go to the police station to assist in the investigation, I hope you can cooperate as much as possible." "It must be." Zhou Yanlu nodded. Yang Ning was very clear about these words. Xu Ruibai deliberately told him, but it was these contents that made him frown, and he was a little puzzled. You know, Zhiyis boss is Zhou Yanlu. He knows this, but how does it sound? At present, Zhou Yanlu is eager to get rid of this identity, or that this guy is determined to be washed away? But even if it were, wouldn''t Zhiyi be under his control? Yang Ning remembered that since Lu Guoxun defeated Xie''s family, he divided the cakes of the South Lake among Zhiyi and other four or five gangs. At the same time, he gradually decentralized and no longer monopolized the South Lake. He seemed determined to enter the larger field. And Lu Guoxun did indeed. Today, he has ushered in the second spring of his career since he walked out of the South Lake. Because of his relationship, he has now made a Yanhuang exchange meeting. This is only one year. Lu Guoxun can come to say After a rapid change, even his left and right hands, Zhao Long and Ahu, are now also in Huahai, Ningjiang and Nanhu. They started trading and became bosses. Although it is a fisherman''s door, but in this area of ??Nanhu, if you fisherman''s door, you can only earn a lot more. What kind of mixing is Zhou Yanlu now, so he is so determined to put aside his will? Yang Ning was lost in contemplation. "Secretary Xu, Mayor He, you are here too." At this moment, a fat-headed man ran away panting, and the already scared Luo Liangchun ran directly and shouted, "Dad!" Snapped! "You little bunny, actually caused trouble to Lao Tzu. If you don''t break your leg today, Lao Tzu will not be named Luo!" The man gave Luo Liangchun a slap in the face of everyone. "Dad, it''s this **** looking for something first!" A grieved face, wrong, Luo Liangchun holding back, pointing angrily at Yang Ning. "Grandma, do you dare to blame you?" The man scolded fiercely, and at the same time he looked at everyone''s reaction inadvertently, and found that whether it was Xu Ruibai or He Tianhong, he was all indifferent, and had no idea to speak at all. On Luo Liangchun''s face. "Dad!" Luo Liangchun covered his face and shouted: "You never beat me, you beat me twice today! I must tell my mother to go back!" "Even if you pull your grandfather out of the coffin, Laozi will fan you today!" The man pointed at Luo Liangchun angrily, and then shouted to a horse not far away: "Take the stick in your hand Come!" "Boss, don''t play Luo less." This Ma Zai seems to want to plead for Luo Liangchun, but the goods didn''t speak well. As soon as he opened the mouth, he immediately kicked him fiercely: "You tm count something, just go for Lao Tzu. Here are What do you say?" The horse patted the **** on the donkey''s ass, and suddenly turned pale, quickly revealing his begging. "Dad, are you really going to fight?" Luo Liangchun looked at the man inconceivably. "Son, obedient, let Dad have a fight today. Dad is for your own good, even if he breaks his leg, Dad will support you in the next half of his life!" The man''s eyes flashed with suffocation, and at the same time, it was a little hidden Resentful. "You''re crazy!" Luo Liangchun shouted, then turned around and ran: "I told my mother to go!" "Little Bunny! You guys, get me back to him, and I will break him one leg today!" The man said sternly, and hesitantly saw these horses under his hands, and immediately shouted: "All tm Why do you stand so stupid, go, and quickly grab the little bunny, if you dont, I will break all your legs!" Chapter 1142： Why did 1142 give you? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! madman! This old man is mad! Luo Liangchun was angry and frightened. When he saw that some Ma Zi tried to come over and grab himself, he immediately shouted: "Which of you will try! If today I have a broken leg, go back and pull out your second son!" "Slot! It''s Laozi who raised you, or this little rabbit!" This man was named Luo Fuhai. He used to be Zhiyi''s No. 2 character. Since Zhou Yanlu gradually faded out of Zhiyi, it can be said that he is responsible for the entire black industry. The blink of an eye has passed for half a year, and now Luo Fuhai can be said to have stabilized Zhiyi''s top spot. What he said is a decree for Zhiyi. Except for taking a substantive step, Luo Fuhai is actually no different from Zhiyi Boss, but when he comes out, he is talking about morality. As long as Zhou Yanlu does not pay the leader, he will not be able to pretend to be a boss even if he is powerful. "Mom, Dad will break my leg!" Luo Liangchun burst into tears on the phone: "Yes, Mom, just at the gate of the No. 3 Middle School. Come quickly. If you don''t come again, I will only be able to do filial piety in a wheelchair!" "Luo Shao, you can do it well, open the door." "Yeah, don''t embarrass us." "Shao Luo, you get off the bus, I promise, if the boss dares to hit you, I will definitely get you a stick!" A group of gangsters are loyal to the car, but this is true and false, only they know it, anyway, the situation now, except for their own mother, Luo Liangchun does not believe anyone, ah did not see the voice to break one Legs, is he my son? Nima can''t even rely on her own son this year, who else can you expect? At this moment, Luo Liangchun was hiding in the car, looking at Yang Ning through the window. There was a rare fear in his eyes, doubts and extreme resentment. He couldn''t figure out why these people, even his old man, wanted Favor this person! "Secretary Xu, look, this kid locked himself in the car, and I couldn''t help it." Luo Fuhai said embarrassedly. Xu Ruibai frowned. He was obviously impatient with this kind of thing, but Yang Ning did not squeak from beginning to end. He couldnt figure out what the kid was thinking about, so he could only stand here and pretend Be indifferent. "Boss Luo, right?" Yang Ning suddenly smiled. "Yes, may I ask how to call it?" Luo Fuhai looked at Yang Ning with a smile. On the phone, Zhou Yanlu explained to him very vaguely, but said that his son had angered a second-generation official. The secretary has something to do with it, so he is also very angry, which makes Zhou Yanlu slap Luo Liangchun on his behalf. "Surname Yang." Yang Ning smiled. "Yang surnamed Yang..." Luo Fuhai frowned, as if he remembered whether there was an official of Yang surname in Nanhu, but after thinking for a long time and ignoring the clue, he shook his head and no longer thought deeply: " This thing is wrong with my family, I apologize for you." "If the apology is useful this year, what else do the police do?" Yang Ning pointed to the police officer who was not far away, and he found that even Meng Feiyu was here, and he was fighting next to He Tianhong. Regarding Yang Ning''s words, Luo Fuhai smiled embarrassingly, and then hinted a little: "I''ll be late, I will give you a satisfactory answer." "Boss Luo, my appetite is great." Yang Ning smiled and said: "If it is only tens of millions, it is still a good business." Tens of millions to billions? Luo Fuhai almost wondered if he had auditory hallucinations. This Nima appetite? It''s just sitting on the floor, not right! Luo Fuhai figured it out, and Yang Ning in front of him never thought of reconciliation! Right, that is it! Otherwise, if you keep your mouth closed, you will have tens of millions of dollars. Even if you take out 100 million, it is estimated that others will not buy it! Lying trough, who do you think you are tm, I am afraid that Secretary Xu is not as big as you? A second-generation official, do you think you are really an official? Why do you think you''re worth so much money, please, how''s the man raised by Lao Tzu not taking you? And it seems that Lao Tzu suffers a loss? If you are really hurt, wouldn''t you want to let Lao Tie go bankrupt and pay you? Luo Fuhai was sullen in the stomach, and he was almost swearing in his stomach. His face became quite unsightly. Shen said: "Boy, didn''t you laugh?" "Joking?" Yang Ning shook his head: "Boss Luo, do you think I look like I''m joking?" Luo Fuhai took a deep look at Yang Ning, and said in a harsh tone: "Okay, you can make a price." At this moment, Luo Fuhai no longer cared about whether he was standing next to the secretary of the municipal party committee. He made a forehead and wanted to hear it. Yang Ning could tell what price! Please, even a second-generation official is not afraid of asking for money from a private boss. Is he still afraid of not succeeding? "Three hundred million, I can consider this matter." Yang Ning calmly said. "Three hundred million?" Luo Fuhai laughed, and laughed loudly, with a smile, his face became grim: "Not to mention three hundred million, even if three billion, Lao Tzu can get it, but Lao Tzu What is it for you? What kind of thing are you, a second-generation ancestor relying on her father, dare to ask me for 300 million, ridiculous!" "Uncle Xu, you heard what he said." Yang Ning smiled. Xu Ruibai looked at Yang Ning strangely, but nodded, still crying: "I heard." "The way, I have given it, but people don''t choose it, and I can''t help it. I don''t like to do things absolutely, but some people don''t remember long." Yang Ning shrugged and said: " Uncle Xu, I think that the triad like Zhiyi should not be kept. Facts also prove that this kind of gang-like society cant be kept. If you change to an ordinary people today, I am afraid that there will be no way to make a grievance. Out of life." "Since you have said so, I will ask Director Meng to wipe out Zhiyi later." Xu Ruibai nodded, and then looked to Zhou Yanlu: "Are you no opinion?" "No." Zhou Yanlu looked at Yang Ning with a surprised expression. It seemed that he hadn''t thought of it at all. The boy''s three words decided Zhiyi''s fate! Just kidding, it doesn''t matter if this kid doesn''t know what''s inside, doesn''t Xu Ruibai know? Behind Zhiyi, there is still a province, and there are people in the provincial party committee covering it! Even if Xu Ruibai is the secretary of the municipal party committee, he must consider the consequences if he wants to move his mind! "Secretary Xu, wouldn''t you be kidding?" Luo Fuhai''s face was very ugly, but there was a little confusion around the pupils: "We are following..." "I know that Zhiyi has a backing. From the beginning to the end, I have known that I have been unbearable for the past half a year. I am not afraid of the forces behind your Zhiyi, but I think that even if you destroy Zhiyi, there will be thousands. Tens of thousands of ambitions will appear, and the public order in Nanhu City will only be more chaotic by then, it is better to maintain the status quo." Suddenly, Xu Ruibai said calmly: "But in fact, I was indeed wrong, and it was very ridiculous. I did not expect that a triad would dare to openly criticize the government, and even do nothing to deceive the law! Luo Fuhai, you deduct it yourself I asked myself, how many wrong things have you done in the past six months, would you like me to give you a piece of surname Xu?" After all, Luo Fuhai, who was panicked, Xu Ruibai immediately summoned He Tianhong and Meng Feiyu, and then in front of everyone, Shen Sheng said: "Take all the people who are volunteers at the scene. At the same time, we will issue a notice, conduct joint operations with the armed police, block all venues under the jurisdiction of Zhiyi, and conduct a one-month rectification and inventory, and then consider whether to open business as appropriate!" Chapter 1143： 1143 There is a kind of curse again! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! What a joke! Luo Fuhai looked at Xu Ruibai with a stern look. He never dreamed that he would face such a result! In the past six months, in order not to repeat the mistakes of the Xie family, he has been painstakingly managing the industry that gradually belongs to him. He has managed the city and the province in an orderly manner. Even he firmly believes that todays will, as long as the bottom line is not triggered, do not go. Challenge the nerves of these official faces, then, in the whole South Lake, it will be quite safe! Moreover, with the interaction with more and more official leaders, the relationship has also made great progress, and there are gifts on the holidays, and Luo Fuhai has also begun to expand, otherwise, in the face of Xu Ruibai He will never dare and will not easily reveal his inner emotions! However, it wasn''t until this moment that he really realized that he was wrong, and he was quite ridiculous! "Secretary Xu, Governor Zou''s side..." Luo Fuhai had to bite the bullet and throw some hints. "Luo Fuhai, are you threatening me as secretary of the municipal party committee?" Xu Ruibai''s face was cold. "No, Secretary Xu, don''t get me wrong." Luo Fuhai wiped the sweat on his forehead. He realized that this time Xu Ruibai was digging into a dead end, and there was no room for turning around! Looking at Yang Ning, who talked and laughed with He Lu and Sun Siyi, at this moment, Luo Fuhai shot an indescribable color of resentment. He secretly vowed that once there was a chance, he would never mind killing Ning Yang! After all, he was forced to a dead end, what else did he need to worry about! "Luo Fuhai, I advise you to put away those thoughts you shouldn''t have." Xu Ruibai said coldly: "Otherwise, no one can save you." "Secretary Xu, I don''t have any other thoughts." Luo Fuhai said somberly. "Really?" Xu Ruibo raised his mouth, looked at Yang Ning, and then said: "Many people want to deal with him. He has never regarded these people as opponents, but those people still want to provoke him without knowing what to do. Its sad. Of course, like you Luo Fuhai, it is absolutely impossible to be this group of people, not enough. Seeing Luo Fuhai''s face getting uglier, Xu Ruibai calmly said: "Of course, even a secretary of the municipal party committee, I can''t get into the eyes of those people. I say this, do you understand?" "What?" Luo Fuhai looked at Xu Ruibai inconceivably. Based on his experience of knowing people, he immediately concluded that Xu Ruibai did not lie to him! Who is he? Luo Fuhai looked at Yang Ning in disbelief. It was nothing more than a 20-year-old kid. Can he have such a big weight? Even the secretary of the municipal party committee in Nanhu City sent out a sense of self-effacing? Who did I offend? "Take away." Xu Ruibai said slowly. "Luo Fuhai, let''s go with us." Meng Feiyu came over with a straight face, and waved his hands at the same time, so that the two criminal policemen around him would bring Luo Fuhai with a dead face to the police car. As for the horses that followed, they were also taken to the police car one after another. No one expected that this incident that encircled South Lake No. 3 Middle School would end with such a result. Among them, Luo Liangchun, who was already dumbfounded and still hiding in the car! "What do you want to do!" Seeing He Lumo walk around with fists, Yang Ning and Sun Siyi with a smiling face behind them, Luo Liangchun hid in the car and roared. "Boy, come out on your own, let me take a break, and let you go back." He Lu laughed and said. "Dream! You have the ability to come in yourself!" Luo Liangchun roared, and at the moment, the window opened a mouth to prevent it from being held in the car, so the sound could pass in and out. "It''s not easy." He Luhe smiled, and then threw a fist directly, with a click, the window glass shattered instantly. Luo Liangchun didn''t even think that He Lu was so fierce. He said that he would do it, and he unloaded the window glass directly. When he returned to God and wanted to hide, the door had been opened by He Lu. "Let go! Grass mud horse, what do you want to do!" At this moment, Luo Liangchun was dragged by He Lu and wanted to struggle, but he found that he was not as powerful as He Lu at all, so soon, He Lu was towed out of the car. "Flat him!" Sun Siyi yelled out loudly, and He Lu was immediately excited, punching and kicking at Luo Liangchun. He Lu was very particular about his shots and controlled his strength very well, which would not hurt his muscles and bones, but would also make Luo Liangchun cry so bad that his father screamed and screamed again and again. Yang Ning pleaded, maybe Luo Liangchun, who had a swollen nose and a swollen face, was even more miserable. "I won''t let you go, let me remember it!" Perhaps I felt ashamed in front of Zhou Qian, and Luo Liangchun couldn''t control the pain, and spoke harshly to He Lu and Yang Ning. "Yeah, Niubi, isn''t it? Hasn''t it been repaired enough yet?" He Lu immediately started to move. Luo Liangchun''s back spine was cool for a while, and he stepped back several times in a row, scolding: "I must **** you, wait for me!" "Liang Chun!" Just then, a red suv stopped by the road, and an elderly middle-aged woman walked out of the car and saw Luo Liangchun''s miserable behavior, and immediately shouted: "Who beat you like this, Is it your dad, watch me go back without killing him!" "Mom, Dad was arrested!" Luo Liangchun mourned with tears, then pointed to Yang Ning and He Lu: "Mom, they beat me and bullied me!" "You assholes, dare to beat my son, okay, very good, I will definitely clean up you, even if your grown-ups are pleading!" "Sure enough, this family is not a good bird." He Lu pouted. "Little bastard, who are you scolding?" The woman stared at He Lu with an angry look. "Who do you scold?" He Lu''s entire face was completely angry. "I scolded you for being a little bastard, yeah? Even if your parents are here, I would like to see how they are a bunch of **** in order to give birth to your little bastard!" The woman sneered again and again. "groove!" He Lu was furious, and he would step forward if he lifted his fist, but he was blocked by Zhou Qian from going forward, and even Zhou Haoran had to pull it with a scalp. After all, they had a good relationship with their mother who knew Luo Liangchun, and He Lu seemed like a muscular brain. The ghost knew if he would do anything? "you guys!" He Lu looked at Sister Zhou''s face with frustration, unable to get rid of it, and listened to the ridiculous sarcasm of Luo Liangchun''s mother in that anger, and then he made an amazing move! boom! Looking at the overturned black car, everyone except Yang Ning was dumbfounded, especially Luo Liangchun''s mother, who was too squeaky to speak out. Lying! What animal is this Nima? He even relied on his hands to overturn the 1.6-ton car! Luo Liangchun had a monster-like gaze and stared at He Lu. At this moment, he suddenly had a sense of happiness and touched his face. It seemed that this injury was acceptable... Xu Ruibai, He Tianhong, Meng Feiyu and others were also taken aback by this movement, and hurried over, and then looked up and down at He Lu. "I said, is it necessary for you guy to turn the car without moving? I remember, you also turned over a prancing horse last time, and the guy lost more than three million at that time." Sun Siyi couldn''t help it. Smiled and scolded: "This habit has to be changed." "This car has more than two hundred thousand roofs, a broken car." He Lu pouted, then pointed at Luo Liangchun''s mother, Shen said: "Grandma, you have a curse again, if I don''t take you from this Throw it on that tree, I dont believe it! "Damn!" Luo Liangchun''s mother saw He Lu staring at Tongling''s big eyes, and her legs and feet softened on the spot, collapsed to the ground, and passed out. Chapter 1144： 1144 Luo Fuhais suspicion Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "In the end, I still shot people." Sitting in the car, Yang Ning shook his head. Sun Siyi smiled thoughtfully on the side, and did not go down to say that he knew what Yang Ning was thinking. At the moment, he couldn''t help but start to recall Zhou Yanlu''s previous performances. "What are you talking about?" He Lu looked confused. "Nothing, you will eat better later, you know?" Sun Siyi smiled. "You''re so wordy, I know the occasion." He Lu pouted and continued to squint his eyes. At this moment, in this car, only Yang Ning, Sun Siyi and He Lu, and a leader of the third lieutenant colonel who was driving, but the leader of this school did not dare to talk. In the previous scene, he was an eye-opener. It seems that Yang Ning is also a good student with a good family background and hard work. Now think about it, naive, really naive. The place to eat is a relatively good restaurant in Nanhu City. In consideration of Xu Ruibai''s relationship, President Wang did not dare to act too extravagantly. When Yang Ning and others got off the bus, Xu Ruibai and others were already waiting at the door. Speaking of this, there were quite a few people who ate this time. In addition to Meng Feiyu who joined later and several leaders of the police station, there were also Many people on the government, such as Zhou Xiaofei''s father, will soon take over Zhou Haitao, the post of director of the Land and Resources Bureau. All of these people came here admiringly. Everyone wore very formal clothes. At a certain level, they all learned more or less about Yang Ning. Because of the reasons of the Xie and Li families, the provincial party committee was completely shaken. Yes, they also learned through their own ways that the source of all these points to Yang Ning. As for those who did not reach this level, they were too afraid to breathe. They looked at Yang Ning''s table and Yang Ning, who talked and laughed at the table, and they all began to wonder how they should approach Yang Ning. . At the same time, at the police station, Luo Fuhai, who had just been interrogated, was surprised when he walked out of the interrogation room: "Are you also caught?" "No." It was a woman, it was Luo Liangchun''s mother. At the moment, her face was a little ugly: "I just received the news that when we managed to deal with the provincial party committee, we were successively retired to my dad. " "What?" Luo Fuhai said with a surprised expression: "How is it possible?" "Isn''t it possible? My dad just called me and asked me if something happened at home. His old man could die in a hurry, because even Zhang Zhi''s manuscript that you took a lot of thought, It was also returned by the secretary." The woman said nervously: "You know, for Zhang Zhi''s manuscript, that man is regarded as a treasure, and he is also not stingy to show it to cronies. Think about it, even he will return the manuscript, Fu Hai, Im afraid its going to be a moth." "It''s not necessary, it''s a moth already!" Luo Fuhai was shocked and panicked. He quickly urged: "You go back immediately, no matter what method is adopted, you must contact that person. Also, let the boss From now on, people will be behind closed doors to thank guests, so dont see anyone who comes!" "Does it work?" The woman panicked. "Whether it is useful or not, you have to do this. This is also my only choice for Luo Fuhai!" Luo Fuhai looked sad. "I didn''t expect it, because the little boy was offending people outside, and even took me for a while. Dads bad luck, too! After talking, she couldnt help but glared at the woman: You all blame you, you know that you are used to that little rabbit, the mother is so defeated, do you know that you are afraid now? "Now I still say what the use of these, I immediately went back to call." The woman did not fight Luo Fuhai, apparently realized that something was going wrong. Looking at the woman''s back, Luo Fuhai''s face was so worried, and there was faint panic. Then he turned around and said to the policeman behind him, "Old Xu, is there smoke?" "Yes." This policeman is also familiar with Luo Fuhai, and he has received some filial piety on weekdays, so it is not too difficult for Luo Fuhai, but now he also knows that Luo Fuhai has become the leader this time. "Lao Xu, do you know who that guy is?" Luo Fuhai smoked, his face helpless. "I don''t know exactly. I can''t get in touch with people of that level." Suddenly, Lao Xu suddenly said: "Lao Luo, do you have a word that you don''t know?" "Let''s talk, it''s all on this one. What else can''t be said?" Luo Fuhai was slightly decadent. "I have just reviewed Xiaochuns classmates. I heard that the guy has a good relationship with Lao Zhous daughter. Your son is also on the guy because of Xiaochun. Young man, who likes to be jealous of the wind, I think thats the problem. Then it''s the same thing," Lao Xu paused and said: "However, I heard later that it seemed that the guy knew Lao Zhou''s son, but it was unclear whether Lao Zhou recognized him." "Old Xu, what do you want to say?" Luo Fuhai frowned. "I know that your relationship with Lao Zhou has been very bad for a while, and I was a little nervous, but as far as I am concerned, you still go to Lao Zhou to see if you can make a rut. Were in business and Im sure that once the kid doesnt talk, he will never remember his previous friendship with you. When the time comes, he may not be able to transfer those of us to other positions and let others try. This case." Old Xu worried. Luo Fuhai nodded. He just wanted to call and communicate with Zhou Yanlu, but suddenly, his heart moved and his face gradually became cloudy. "Lao Luo, what are you still thinking?" Lao Xu couldn''t help it. "I''m thinking, will this be the bureau that Lao Zhou has set for me? If you think about it, if I''m unlucky now, who will benefit the most?" Luo Fuhai said in a deep voice. Old Xu frowned. At this moment, he also lit a cigarette. After a while, he nodded and said: "I was inconvenient to participate in your business, but since you said this, I do think of some anomalies. Because, I have interrogated a few bastards. At the time, Lao Zhou had been standing beside and not talking, and before the incident, he could call to let your son stop, or the horses you raised, but he didnt. Do this." "In other words, he just waited for me to be unlucky?" Luo Fuhai''s face gradually became harder to look at. "Combined with him, he already knew the identity of the young man. If you think this possibility is very high, it''s entirely reasonable." Lao Xu nodded. "Damn Zhou Yanlu!" Luo Fuhai completely changed his face, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t think I''m down, he will have a good life, hum, working together for so long, what he has done, don''t think I don''t know, big deal The fish is dead!" "Lao Luo, what do you want to do? I can warn you, don''t mess up now." Lao Xu frowned. "Relax, I won''t make it difficult for you." Luo Fuhai shook his head and said: "In the end, what is the final result, it is too early to say." Although Luo Fuhai said so, Lao Xu obviously didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t say anything for a while, he could only hold back. After the meal, Yang Ning declined the invitation of Xu Ruibai and others, and took He Lu and Sun Siyi back to the hospital. When Ning Guoyu stopped talking, Yang Ning walked to the side and whispered: "Mom, rest assured. , The medicine has been delivered over night in a private plane. It is estimated that the medicine will be delivered tomorrow afternoon." Chapter 1145： 1145 Kings Palace Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "This little girl is really good." Luo Mei looked at Beibei who was playing with Yuanyuan, and there was a slight soft color on his face. Early in the morning, Yang Ning took Beibei to visit Luoyuan''s house. Fortunately, Yuanyuan''s condition has been very stable. The original [composite vh-36] can be regarded as a complete solution to Yuanyuan''s condition, and Yang Ning did not need to worry about it, treating Yuanyuan. "brother." "Big brother." Both Beibei and Yuanyuan ran tired of Yang Ning, like a small tail. Yang Ning stretched out two hands with anger and amusement, holding Yuanyuan and Babe respectively, playing in the flower garden. Not far away, a little golden retriever from Yuanyuan''s family is also lively and leaping. Sometimes, she will come close to the little master Yuanyuan, and then stick to babe, it seems to be very close to babe. Liang Hua came back on a motorcycle and carried a bag of vegetables in his hand. Luo Mei said today that he would also keep Yang Ning for lunch, so Liang Hua was asked to buy good vegetables and go home. At lunch, Luo Mei yelled into the round room, and then the two little girls ran out with joy, seeing the appearance of the two little girls, Yang Ning couldnt cry or laugh again, because now the two little girls became painted cats , Face and hands are full of colorful ink. "These two children." Luo Mei was also crying and laughing. "The kids are like this. I take them to wash. It''s rare to be so lively at home." Yuanyuan''s grandmother shook the big fan with a smile, and then got up, urging Babe and Yuanyuan to go to the bathroom. Liang Hua unscrewed the beer cap and smiled: "Xiao Yang, how many drinks do you have today?" "I have to drive in the afternoon." Yang Ning waved his hand politely. "You have to drink it yourself, I don''t care about you, Yang Ning''s good boy, you must let him drink it!" Luo Mei glared at Liang Hua. Liang Huaqian narrowed his neck with a smile, then stopped persuading him to drink, started eating and drinking, and greeted Yang Ning for food. Not to mention that Liang Huas craftsmanship is still good, and the home-cooked side dishes are quite interesting. Now, he still works on Guhan Street. When he mentioned this thing during the banquet, he continued to thank Yang Ning. Said now that he gradually learned something. Of course, Liang Hua inadvertently mentioned his boss, Sister Lan, which made Yang Ning move. He still remembered that when he was in the Long family, he also bumped into Sister Lan. Now I think about it carefully, and I dont know what this Sister Lan is. Identity, since you can reach the level of the Long family, it is really intriguing to do some small business in such a small place as Nanhu. "Speaking of it, the boss is still very mysterious. I rarely go back to the shop in the past six months. In most cases, I talk to the phone and go back to the store every two or three months." Liang Hua looked sad: "I heard that the boss intends to transfer the shop out, and I don''t know if the boss who will take over in the future will keep us old staff." "It should be." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Brother Liang, you don''t have to worry about this. When the time comes, I will ask Long Brother to make arrangements for you again." "Thank you so much." Liang Hua smiled. After drinking enough, Yang Ning left with Babe. Before the division, he watched the two little girls crying to death. Yang Ning also couldnt get the extreme point of crying and laughing. Please, this is only half a year. This relationship is good. To this one? In the end, Yang Ning said something to the two little girls. He said that he would come to the door when he was free, and coaxed Yuanyuan to wait for school and let her take a class with Babe. Coax. "Brother, will Babe go to school in the future?" Babe looked at Yang Ning curiously. "Does Babe want to go to school?" Yang Ning smiled. "Think." Babe lowered his head, his mouth muttered: "But mother-in-law said, Babe will have to live on the snow for ten years." After that, Babe looked at Yang Ning, pursed. Mouth said: "But Babe doesn''t want to sit in the mountains, Babe wants to play with his brother, but also wants to go to school and play with his friends." "Babe also knows little friends?" Yang Ning was amused by Babe''s milky voice. At this time, the little boy in the trouser pocket also crawled out uneasyly and jumped directly into Babe''s arms. There was a turmoil in Bei Huai, making Babe amused. "Yuanyuan said to Babe." Babe nodded. "I''ll tell my mother-in-law at that time, she should agree to let Babe go to school." Yang Ning smiled. "Brother loves Babe the most." Babe''s face was full of joy. Yang Ning drove the car and walked toward the road to the airport. At this moment, a soft touch appeared in his eyes. The so-called priceless childhood. Yang Ning no matter how glorious the past was in Beibeis previous two lives, but this At this moment, in his eyes, Babe is just a child, a little fart child who should live in joy, not in trouble. Innocent is priceless! "Master." Ewing nodded respectfully. This time, only he came alone. "Take this thing, don''t break it." Yang Ning hands a box to Ewing. "Master, please rest assured." Ewing nodded his head. For Huaxia, he didn''t have much interest, but he couldn''t help but look at a few more bebes who were entertaining themselves, and a deep exploration floated on his face. Wei: "Master, is this?" "What''s wrong?" Yang Ning asked nonchalantly. "Her bones are very good." Ewing gave a comment, but then, she couldn''t help frowning, and she stopped talking. "What''s wrong?" Yang Ning saw that Ewing was not right. "Master, I originally wanted to inform you, but I thought it was unnecessary, but now, I think it is necessary to remind." Ewing groaned, "I recently received news that it is said that there is a mysterious organization that is entrusting the palace of kings. To allow the King Palace to collect children with great potential all over the world, and Huaxia is just a few destinations preferred by the King Palace. Although the potential of Huaxias children is not as good as that of Northern Europe in general, it wins over a large population base. " "The Palace of Kings?" Yang Ning curiously said: "Where is this place?" "The so-called palace of kings is an organization made up of a group of elite mercenaries who have been famous for a long time. They enjoy great honors in black and white all over the world. This has nothing to do with their combat ability, but it is a world list issued by them. , Which is the king list." After a pause, Ewing smiled: "Master, now you are also on the king list, and currently rank 40th." "Fortyth place? The king list?" Yang Ning said without a word: "Why do they list me on the list? I''ve only heard of the rich list, what is this king list?" "The basis for the assessment is to assess individual strength and overall strength, because they did not collect the young masters personal combat ability, and only evaluated it through my combat strength, so the rank of the young master is slightly behind, plus our current development Not fast enough, they just saw the Brook family, etc., but this ranking is already pretty good. As long as the young master needs it, they will immediately send the king badge. When the badge is worn, the master will enjoy a lot in the world. Privilege and hospitality from black and white." Ewing laughed: "Although I know that the young master may not like this thing, the badge of the king''s palace still has some merits, young master, do you want to consider it?" "Let''s talk more." Yang Ning shook his head with a smile. He was not interested in contacting the king palace or the king''s badge, but it reminded him of this matter. Let Yu Jianyou and others pay more attention to the actions of the Palace of Kings in China. Chapter 1146： 1146 injection liquid Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Dear Madam, this is the latest drug developed by our institute, which can completely cure the source of the disease in Mr. Ning." Ewing politely took out the box and handed it to Ning Guoyu. As the daughter-in-law of the Yang family, Ning Guoyu is still proficient in foreign languages, so language communication is no problem at all. Perhaps it was because she was concerned about Ning Guoxuans condition and her physical recovery, so she did not excessively explore whether this drug would bring sequelae, and the question basically relied on the efficacy of the drug. Fortunately, Ewing made enough preparations, plus he was an old monster who had lived for an era, and he was quite proficient in human relations, and he was also quite safe in handling. In this way, after about ten minutes of conversation, Ning Guoyu took the medicine box and entered the ward. "What is this?" Ning Guoxuan was a little puzzled, looking at a glassware that Ning Guoyu took out from the medicine box, and the dark blue liquid contained in the vessel, looking dazed. Ning Guoyu did not answer this question, but looked at Ewing and asked, "How should this medicine be used?" "Take the injection method, divided into three times." Ewing calmly said. "it is good." Ning Guoyu nodded, summoned a full-time nurse in an independent ward, and then asked the nurse to give Ning Guoxuan an injection. "Is it really necessary?" Ning Guoxuan couldn''t help looking up at the nurse who had taken the syringe and intended to pierce the needle on his wrist. "It is quite necessary. The medicine was made by Aning." Ning Guoxuan explained vaguely. "Okay, the gods are mysterious and secret, but the injection will be done, and I am not a child." Ning Guoxuan couldn''t help crying. After a shot, Ning Guoxuan''s eyelids blinked soon, and after a while, he slept quietly. Regarding this reaction of Ning Guoxuan, Ewing explained with a smile: "The liquid medicine is not doped with ingredients that will make people sleep. The reason why Mr. Ning has such a reaction is because the liquid medicine is already clearing the virus in his body. Yuan, temporarily putting Mr. Ning in a coma." "It turns out so." Ning Guoyu has no doubt about him, she believes in Yang Ning, and also believes in the medicine Yang Ning recommended. "Hui Yi, I''ll trouble you to take care of it. Let''s go back first." Ning Guoyu glanced at Chen Huiyi with a smile. "Okay, Ning." Chen Huiyi nodded. For Chen Huiyi, Ning Guoyu didn''t have much thought, she didn''t have the kind of thinking of being poor and loving the rich. Since it was Ning Guoxuan''s choice, as a sister, she would naturally bless unconditionally. . However, there may be some disparities in identity. In front of Ning Guoyu, Chen Huiyi will always show some unnatural and nervousness. This is also related to the fact that Ning Guoyu is the daughter-in-law of the Yang family. On the way back, Yang Ning drove, while Beibei was held in the back row by Ning Guoyu, and Ewing was on the co-pilot. Ning Guosheng couldnt stay in Nanhu for too long due to work reasons. He left by flight first this morning. He trusted the nephew Yang Ning very much. Since Yang Ning said that there is a way to cure Ning Guoxuan, then he completely let go Heart comes. After a year''s absence, Yang Ning returned to this villa on the edge of the Manjiang River. It can be seen that the villa is often occupied and cleaned up. In the villa, Chen Luo is already busy, showing some of his cooking skills in the kitchen. Yang Ning also knows for the first time that Chen Luo still has such a unique skill. When he came into the room with a baby like a curious baby, Yang Ning once felt like this. Is this Nima''s room? Wasn''t it messy before? Please, is this really neat? Looking at the little dolls on the bookshelf, and some hand-made, and many popular singers'' discs, Yang Ning couldn''t help but fall into memory. As for Babe, after seeing the two koalas in the room, He was cuddling in his arms, and placed the little one on the koala, laughing and playing. "Young Master." Ewing stood behind Yang Ning and slowly said: "Your et venture capital company is currently in normal operation. The current person in charge of the company is Elsa, and the daily work of the company is made by cloth. Letter is in charge." "Is there any better investment plan for Brighter?" Yang Ning asked. "Temporarily locked three different industries, all related to energy development, because I am not very familiar with the daily operation of this company. If the young master really wants to know, I will contact Elsa for the young master and let her give you feedback. "" Ewing answered. "It is not necessary for the time being, I believe in Bright''s ability." Yang Ning shook his head, and then said: "Yes, do you know the king''s palace well?" "Not deep." Ewing shook his head: "Just heard a few." "Do you know what they are doing to collect children all over the world, what are you going to do? Who is doing this behind this?" Yang Ning asked again. "The Palace of Kings has an excellent reputation. They never leak information about their employers. This problem is difficult to find out." Ewing shook his head. "Well, let me make a phone call to inform those guys, let them watch closely in the near future, and try to figure out what those people are going to do." After Yang Ning finished speaking, he went to the balcony, took out his mobile phone, and dialed a number. "Yo boy, why did you suddenly think of calling me?" It sounded like Yu Jianyou seemed to be in a good mood. "Uncle Yu, I want to report something to you." Yang Ning smiled. "Yes, you are a big man in Beijing Zhonghai now, but don''t hurt me like this. To report, you should also go to the seven leaders to report. I am not a leader. What should I report to?" A little ridicule. Yang Ning rolled his eyes and then said: "Yu Shu, you should have heard of the palace of the king?" "The King''s Palace?" The last moment, still revealing the cynical tone of the aftermath, suddenly became serious: "Why do you mention the King''s Palace, Xiao Yang, are you in conflict with the King''s Palace? Although I I dont know much about the palace of kings, but I also know that the origin of this organization is mysterious, and it has great energy on a global scale. Fortunately, in China, once you go abroad, especially in Europe and America, there will be a palace of kings everywhere. Eyeliner." "The energy is so great?" Yang Ning couldn''t help it. "Of course, the palace of kings is also right and evil. The industry that this organization is involved in is also diverse. Maybe some nightclubs and casinos are the places where they operate. It is also possible that the breakfast you eat at a stall on the roadside is also operated by them. Of course, this has nothing to do with how much money is made, but to facilitate the collection of various information. There was a statistic that the speed of collecting data by the Kings Palace is far higher than that of the United States, and there are even many governments in the world. The purpose of maintaining a transactional relationship is to purchase information materials from the Palace of Kings." Yu Jianyou said in a word: "These countries, including our China, are in charge of the Seventh Military Division in this respect. In this respect, your uncle knows more than I do." Uncle Si? Yang Ning frowned, and secretly had to find an opportunity to chatter with his uncle Yang Tianyi. "Uncle Yu, this is the case. I recently got a message about the king''s palace. It seems to whom they are collaborating. Now they are collecting children all over the world." After a pause, Yang Ning solemnly said: "And our China is the first stop of the palace of kings, and it is also a relatively large area. Therefore, I called Uncle Yu today, I hope you can watch closely, I also I really want to find out what these people want to do to steal children." Chapter 1147： 1147 Zhou Family Mutation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Regarding the matter disclosed by Yang Ning, Yu Jianzheng attaches great importance to it. After all, this matter involves the sensitive movement of the kings palace in the territory of China or the arrest of children. On the same night, the three giants of the Armys 9th Office held a meeting to discuss, obviously We must discuss a countermeasure as soon as possible. After dinner, Ewing went to the airport and flew back to the country overnight. After all, it is still in a troubled autumn. As Yang Nings strongest fighting force, he is really not suitable for staying outside for too long. Many ancient vampire families have the Moon Temple in the dark. He really worried that he had left too long and was caught by these guys, which directly led to all his efforts these days. "I will go back tomorrow." Xu Yuanyuan and Yang Ning strolled down the street, and they seemed a little bit shy. She really likes this kind of small life, easy, without too much pressure. "I should go back in two days." Yang Ning nodded. "Return to Huahai?" Xu Yuanyuan asked curiously. "Not necessarily, maybe go back to the capital directly." Yang Ning nodded and shook his head again: "My current state is not suitable for staying in school, so here on Huahai, if there is no big problem, I should I will rarely go, even if I really go to Huahai, it will not be long." "Oh." Xu Yuanyuan responded casually, and she could see that she was in a bad mood. The atmosphere suddenly became dull, Xu Yuanyuan didn''t speak, and Yang Ning didn''t say either. The two of them looked at the bebe who was jumping in front of him from time to time. I was wondering if I was looking for a topic. After all, Xu Yuanyuan could not bear this dull atmosphere, but when she wanted to open her mouth, suddenly, the phone''s ringtone rang. "What? Sissi, don''t cry, what happened?" Xu Yuanyuan''s face suddenly changed and her tone became hurried. Yang Ning frowned aside and looked at Xu Yuanyuan, who had no gods, and immediately grabbed the phone from Xu Yuanyuan, then said to the phone, "What happened?" "Is it the senior?" Zhou Qian''s voice revealed sadness and confusion: "My dad was assassinated, and a group of people suddenly broke into the house just now. My brother is still entangled with those people in order to cover me, and I run out alone. of." "Did you call the police?" Yang Ning''s face was dignified: "Where are you now? Tell me, I''ll go find you right away." "I''m...ah...huh...dudu..." Damn it! Yang Ning couldn''t help but scolded, listening to the busy tone on the phone, he realized that Zhou Qian should have been caught by those people. Who will it be? Suddenly shot the Zhou family? It seems that this problem is not difficult to explain. Is it possible that Luo Fuhai in the police station was released? That''s not right, if you really want something, you should also find him first? Yang Ning frowned deeply. He immediately looked at Xu Yuanyuan and said in a deep voice: "You are here now, call your dad, tell him things, and at the same time, let him check the police station, Whether Luo Fuhai is still there, let the police investigate Luo Fuhai overnight." "How about Zhou Qian? How is she?" Xu Yuanyuan couldn''t help asking. "She should have been caught. I''m going to save her now." Yang Ning glanced not far away, was squatting on the ground, curiously looking at Beibei in a stall, took out her mobile phone, and dialed Chen Luo Number: "Brother Chen, please come out, take my classmates home first, and then take Babe back." "Bring me and Babe to sit at this fast-food restaurant." Right now, Xu Yuanyuan is also somewhat illusory. "Okay, just stay inside, don''t go anywhere, and someone will come to pick you up later." Yang Ning nodded, called Beibei back, and hurriedly stopped a rental by the roadside. car. Fortunately, Yang Ning had a good memory, and the taxi driver who drove the car was also very upset. Plus his luck was good, he didn''t encounter too many traffic lights on the way, so 15 minutes later, Yang Ning came to Zhou Qian''s house. Villa community. Immediately launched a scan, and soon, Yang Ning discovered that the two security guards in the security room on duty had been **** by Wuhuada. At the same time, there were two residents in the community who were knocked out. As for the villa of Zhou Qians family, it was also a mess. Zhou Yanlu and a woman were lying in the pool of blood. Zhou Yanlu had lost his vital signs, and the woman had a breath, but the situation was quite optimistic. "Zhou Haoran isn''t there yet?" Yang Ning frowned. He didn''t take the time to think too much, and walked towards the villa. After a while, when he entered the villa, he found that a villa not far away was looking at him sneakily, and also using a telescope to observe him. With a move in his heart, Yang Ning immediately began to scan the villa and found that there was a couple bound inside, not only that, but also Zhou Haoran and Zhou Qian! At the moment, they are being hidden in a narrow storage room, and there are more than a dozen greasy men in this villa, several of which are painted. "It didn''t even run?" Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a curve, but he also knew that his actions were being monitored by these people right now. It would be impossible to ensure that these people would not be disturbed if he took the risk. In order to prevent Zhou Haoran, Zhou Qian and others from being injured accidentally, Yang Ning started to walk around the villa in Zhou''s house as usual. Zi! When he was about to enter the backyard, Yang Ning diverted and turned directly out of the bathroom window, and then quickly found the hideout at an alarming speed. With superb sneaking skills, Yang Ning was very easy to use all kinds of With the help of dead corners and dark light, he successfully dived into the villa. Umm... On the first floor of this villa, Yang Ning jumped high and climbed directly to the top floor. He climbed up to the top of the building and covered his mouth with the man who was watching him with a telescope. Cut it on the man''s neck. "After a while, he can''t wake up." Yang Ning murmured, and then started to touch the black, and went down to the third floor. There is no one here, but as soon as they reach the second floor, the number of people suddenly increases. Perhaps these trained murderers are not afraid of Yang Ning, but Yang Ning cares about the care of Zhou Qian and others. Two murderers, they have guns in their hands! And, there are portable grenades! "I really have to think of a way." Yang Ning was a little depressed, and secretly cursed: "I don''t know what the designer who designed this villa thought, why do you want to build a sealed storage room, is this necessary? ?" "If you want to save people, you have to control the guys in the second floor lobby for an instant, and you can''t make a sound. This is really not difficult." Yang Ning frowned. While thinking about the countermeasures, suddenly, he heard that there was a door-opening sound from below, and at the same time there was a shout: "After you bandaged, get me two bottles of water." The door opened! The reason why Yang Ning was inconvenient to start was because the storage room where Zhou Qian and others were held was connected to a suite, and the door of the suite was locked by those two guys. He did have a way to break the door. Enter, but this will inevitably give the two guys inside enough time to prepare, and various unpredictable things may happen during this period. After all, these two people at first glance are experienced repeat offenders, and they are considered to be criminal masters that can hurt the criminals of various countries. This is Yang Nings experience. An intuition! But now, with such a big flaw in front of him, Yang Ning has only one idea, that is-hands on! Chapter 1148： 1148 Save people! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Bang... "What is this?" A weird voice sounded in the hall, and the gangsters could not help bowing their heads, and looked at it through the light which was not bright, and suddenly their faces changed suddenly! "The lying trough is a grenade!" "Damn! Run!" "Run!" For a time, because of this dark green grenade, the hall could be said to be flying, but soon, the unexpected explosion did not appear. Instead, after a burst of strong light, a white mist spread out all around, and everyone It''s like being in the thick fog, and I can''t see the surroundings at all. It''s a smoke bomb! Yang Ning did not hesitate, taking advantage of this chaos, and instantly touched the room, the speed was extremely fast, because he knew that once there was a movement, the two criminal masters in the room would never go out to investigate, Instead, the door was closed and locked immediately. Sure enough, at the moment when Yang Ning was approaching, he could perceptively notice that the door was closed, without any hesitation, he kicked it directly and kicked it **** the door. boom! The huge impact dazzled the man who wanted to close the door. After seeing Yang Ning rushing in, another man who had already got up instantly pulled out his pistol. Snapped! Papa! Pappa! The man was simply, he didn''t even ask who Yang Ning was, what he wanted to do, and raised his hand and pulled the trigger three times. Bullet time! At this moment, everything around seemed to be quiet. Even the traces of the trajectory were slow to the point of being painful. Yang Ning raised his hand and grabbed the three bullets. In an instant, the surroundings returned to normal. Looking at the three warheads slipping from Yang Ning''s palm, the man''s face suddenly changed, pointing at Yang Ning, and said inconceivably: "You..." boom! Without giving the man too much chance to talk nonsense, Yang Ning punched immediately and directly hit the man''s belly. The punch was so heavy that he directly flew the man down and hit the wall hard. As for the man who was hit by the door panel, he shook his head at the moment and tried to attack from the back of Yang Ning, but all this was purely a joke to Yang Ning! In the moment of reflexion, Yang Ning grabbed the man''s arm directly. The man wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t get rid of it at all, so he had to draw another hand and attack Yang Ning again. Click! One sideways, pulling his arm down, and suddenly there was a scream of wailing in the room. Zi... Pushing open the door of the storage room, Yang Ning immediately saw Zhou Qian''s eyes full of surprises. At this moment, she was tied with her hands and feet, and her mouth was still stuffed with towels, making a scream. "Wait a minute, I will deal with those outside first." Zhou Haoran appeared weak, with injuries all over his body, bleeding, and convulsions from time to time, which was a physical reaction to excessive blood loss. Yang Ning knew that Zhou Haoran must be sent to the hospital as soon as possible, otherwise, the situation would be quite bad. Thinking of this, Yang Ning immediately stunned the two people in the house separately, and then went directly out of the room, but all those who were still stranded on the second floor were stunned by him. As for some people who ran to the third floor or the first floor, he didn''t let it go. With his strong and extreme strength, he directly gave it to the pot. Beep beep... The alarm bell rang, it was about half an hour later. A large number of policemen broke in and looked at the people who fainted, all surprised. Fortunately, it was Meng Feiyu who saw Yang Ning being present. He didnt hesitate too much. On the one hand, he told the men under his hands to take these criminals back to the bureau for strict supervision. On the one hand, he took Yang Ning to Around the corner, began to ask. "I came under the direction of Secretary Xu. Do you think this is Luo Fuhai''s ghost? He should have no such courage." Seeing Yang Ning frowned, Meng Feiyu quickly said: "I''m not talking for Luo Fuhai. Hold him in the bureau, but dont you find it strange?" "Strange?" Yang Ning puzzled. "Yeah, even if Luo Fuhai was so arrogant, he really planned to murder Zhou Yanlu, wouldn''t it be in this sensitive period?" Suddenly, Meng Feiyu said: "The triads like them were born to fight for the benefit, but Zhou Yanlu has been decentralized for a long time. Luo Fuhai could not kill Zhou Yanlu in a sensitive period. What good is this for him?" "Secretary Meng, according to what you mean, does it think there is a third party?" Yang Ning wondered. "This possibility is not without it, Xiao Yang, if you think about it, if Zhou Yanlu was killed in this sensitive period, who would be the susceptible object most?" "Nature is Luo Fuhai." "Yeah, then you may wish to think about it again. Now that Luo Fuhai is in a fire in the backyard, he is contaminated with a human life lawsuit. Tell me, who benefits most?" Regarding Meng Feiyu''s question, Yang Ning shook his head: "I don''t know much about the internal grievances and grievances within Zhiyi, as well as the industries involved in Zhiyi." "Leave this matter to the police to investigate." Meng Feiyu said seriously: "After all, Zhou Yanlu is dead, and the nature of this case is quite bad. We must also report to the provincial department. It is estimated that the provincial department will form a project overnight. The investigation team, when the time comes, our city bureau can only help from the side." "That line, take Zhou Haoran to the hospital first." Yang Ning nodded. "Just told them, I was worried about Xiao Zhou''s emotions." Meng Feiyu glanced at Zhou Qian lying on the sofa. Previously, when she knew that Zhou Yanlu had died, she passed out on the spot. "Leave it to me." Suddenly, Yang Ning said again: "Meng Bureau, I will arrange a car for me later. I will take Zhou Qian to Secretary Xu''s house and let her stay at Secretary Xu''s house for a few days. The incident has definitely hit her hard. By the way, we must send more people to watch Zhou Haoran for 24 hours. Now no one can tell clearly whether those people in the background will be bad." "I understand." Meng Feiyu answered. "Also, leave those two heads for me to judge." Yang Ning said slowly: "I am more experienced in this respect." "you?" Meng Feiyu was obviously stunned by Yang Ning''s request. It seemed that he couldn''t understand why Yang Ning wanted to try the two murderers. According to normal procedures, Yang Ning''s request cannot be approved, but who makes people''s status is unusual. Although Yang Ning''s identity is not very clear, but now the entire Jiangning provincial official, as long as he knows Yang Ning Yes, there is more or less some speculation, especially the attitude of the provincial party committee towards Yang Ning, which is more than enough to make them municipal cadres pay attention! "Of course I will not participate in this issue. For the trial case, the Military Seventh Office is proficient." Yang Ning laughed. Seventh Army! Meng Feiyu''s entire face suddenly turned discolored. He had heard about where the Seventh Army was. That tm was simply a concentration camp for a group of executioners! No matter how hard a man is, he must become soft bones once he enters the Seventh Army. There, for the official, there is no difference from Sen Luo purgatory! "Okay." Meng Feiyu dare to hesitate a little when it comes to this. At this moment, the outside world speculates about Yang Ning''s identity, and he believes a few more points. I would like to ask, if you don''t have any identity background, can you casually use people from the Seventh Army? Please, can people in that place easily drink and drink casually? Even Xu Ruibai, secretary of the municipal party committee, doesn''t have such a big face? Looking at Zhou Qian, who was still lethargic, Yang Ning sighed, then bent over to pick up Zhou Qian, slowly got off the villa, and embarked on a private car arranged for them by Meng Feiyu. Chapter 1149： 1149 Moving Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Zhou Yanlu is dead, so who is most likely to benefit? Yang Ning was too lazy to think about this issue. After all, he didn''t understand Zhou Yanlu''s things well. To put it plainly, if it wasn''t Zhou Qian''s relationship, he was too lazy to worry about this matter. Yang Ning was a little uncomfortable in his words and deeds, but now that the dead are gone, he doesnt want to pursue them anymore. After all, hateful people have more pity than they do. "I have asked the counselor for a week''s leave." Xu Yuanyuan looked at Zhou Qian on the bed and was worried. "She shouldn''t be doing well now?" "Is it okay?" Yang Ning shook his head: "Her dad is dead and her brother is seriously injured in the hospital. Now she hasn''t passed the dangerous period. As for her aunt, she is also in danger." "I hope she can be stronger after waking up." Xu Yuanyuan also seemed helpless: "How should I comfort her?" "Let her come out by herself, you just need to watch her closely, don''t let her do anything stupid." Yang Ning shook his head, and then said: "If she has any movement, notify me immediately." "Okay." Xu Yuanyuan nodded, looking at Yang Ning''s plans to leave in shoes, and inevitably had some loss: "Are you going back?" "It''s time to go back, it''s not too early." Yang Ning glanced around and asked, "Aren''t Uncle Xu home?" "Something like this has happened, he has already gone out and said that it is to deal with some aftermath." Xu Yuanyuan replied. "Okay, let me go first." Yang Ning put on his shoes and waved at Xu Yuanyuan. "Then you go slowly, I won''t give you away." That said, but Xu Yuanyuan still went all the way to the elevator, and she didn''t leave until the elevator door was locked. Returning to the Manjiangyuan Villa, as soon as I entered the door, I saw that Ning Guoyu was holding Beibei on the sofa. At the moment, Beibei was already asleep, and Ning Guoyu''s eyes also swelled red. He shook his head and asked, "Come out What''s the matter?" "A murder case should be a vendetta." Yang Ning replied. Ning Guoyu rolled his eyes, and then said: "Son, its not Mom who said you, like this, dont provoke trouble in the future. Okay? Look, Mom is worried all night, she doesnt dare to sleep or dare to sleep. call you." "It''s just an emergency, and now the problem is basically solved." Yang Ningqin laughed. "Forget it." The son is older and has his own career. In fact, Ning Guoyu is also very proud of Yang Nings achievements nowadays, but sometimes she suffers and loses, and hopes that her son will be as mediocre as before, and Jackie Chan or Cheng Cheng Not to mention Feng, it didn''t even make it through life. However, the road was chosen by Yang Ning, and Ning Guoyu also respected her son''s choice. She could only pray inwardly, hoping that Yang Ning would be happy and safe. "Xi Yun has returned to Beijing." Ning Guoyu said suddenly. "Going back?" Yang Ning was surprised. "Yes, she should have come to Nanhu originally, but later she said that she would stay in Huahai for a few days." Ning Guoyu looked at Yang Ning seriously and said: "Son, in fact, this kind of thing, mom is not convenient to ask too much. Dont bother you, but Mom really wants to know, what are you going to do?" "What''s the matter?" Yang Ning''s complexion changed, and she began to act silly and innocent. "Don''t come to Mom with this set, what do you think, Mom will not see it?" Ning Guoyu glared at Yang Ning: "Seriously." "Mom, I really don''t understand what you are talking about." Yang Ning said innocently. "It''s you and Xiyun." Ning Guoyu said slowly: "There must be a result, right?" "Isn''t it time to discuss the engagement?" Yang Ning replied. "What about the two girls in Huahai?" Ning Guoyu asked: "Don''t tell your mom, you don''t feel anything about those two girls at all." "Mom, what do you mean? Didn''t you encourage your own son to do things like three wives and four concubines?" Yang Ning made a fuss. "I don''t have this idea." Ning Guoyu glared at Yang Ning. "Mom, what do you mean?" Yang Ning has the urge to be crazy. Please, this question is too technical, right? Ning Guoyu opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he suddenly smiled mysteriously, and then said: "Ma actually wants to know what you think in your heart. Never mind, it''s not too early. Take your babe to your room and rest. , This little girl didnt see you, so she didnt return to her room." After that, Ning Guoyu handed the babe in his arms to Yang Ning. In a trance, Babe, who was held by Yang Ning, blinked, but didn''t open it. Instead, he shouted two brothers as if dreaming, and then fell asleep sweetly. Yang Ning touched Babe''s head with a soft face, and then took Babe into the room and laid it on the bed, and then took out the little snoring snoring from his pocket and put it in Bebe''s ear. Let the two sleepers lean on one piece, then he went to the balcony, hesitated for a moment, and dialed a number. "I said Aning, can you stop the tormenting uncle in the middle of the night?" After a long call, I heard Yang Tianyi''s complaint, and I heard that the other party should be sleepy now. . "Isn''t there anything unexpected?" Yang Ninggan smiled. "Okay, tell me what happened?" Yang Tianyi couldn''t help asking. "Want to borrow some people from Uncle Si." After a pause, Yang Ning explained the intention. When he heard it, he wanted to borrow some veterans who used torture to force confession. Yang Tianyi waved his hand without hesitation. He directly explained that early in the morning, he sent a few people to do the future. Nanhu City assisted him. Early the next morning, Yang Ning heard some laughter, the volume was not loud, he opened his eyes slightly, a little smile appeared on his face, dare to be Beibei is covering her mouth, while teasing little. "Brother." Seeing Yang Ning sitting up, Babe immediately glued on, and was not unwilling to bite into Yang Ning''s thigh. He was holding his small head and staring at Yang Ning. "I really can''t help you." At first glance, he knew that the goods were hungry again, and he directly took out a jewel. The little guy stuffed his mouth happily, and it was because of him that he changed to other people. , Has long gone bankrupt. Pulling Beibei downstairs, Yang Ning immediately felt that the atmosphere was a little wrong, because there were three more people in the hall, and everyone looked very stereotyped and looked unsmiling, while Chen Luo stared cautiously at this Three people, a little alert. On the other hand, Ning Guoyu is much better, and from time to time he greets these three people for breakfast, but these three people are unmoved and shake their heads politely. "Mr. Yang is good." Seeing Yang Ning go downstairs, the three men changed their stereotypes and nodded respectfully to Yang Ning. "Son, what do these people do?" Ning Guoyu asked curiously. "I don''t know." Yang Ning looked stunned, and then he thought thoughtfully: "Are you from the fourth uncle?" The three looked at each other and nodded at Yang Ning. "It''s moving fast, isn''t it that someone was sent this morning?" Yang Ning wondered. "We received the news early in the morning, and then came by helicopter." One of them replied. "Okay, let''s eat breakfast first, and after eating, I will take you to do things." Yang Ning nodded, and then pointed to the breakfast on the table not far away. Babe cheered and trot past. After his sweet aunt shouted, he started eating in Ning Guoyu''s laughter. Get up, let Ning Guoyu shout slowly from time to time, don''t choke. Three people, look at me, I look at you, and look at smiling Yang Ning again. Finally, one of them coughed and said, "Since Mr. Yang has kindly invited us, let''s stop grinning and finish eating. Business." Chapter 1150： 1150 surprising findings Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Looking at the three people''s eating is also a serious and old-fashioned look, Ning Guoyu is not good to greet, as for Chen Luo, he lipped from time to time, it seems that they are talking about these people like machinery, and they don''t understand the sentiment. Yang Ning does not pay much attention to this. He can see that it is difficult for these three people to sit down and eat for them. The character is so natural that they are destined to have some differences from ordinary people. After all, they are masters of interrogation in the Seventh Army. It''s not enough to be a little character. However, this character is really a little bit flat. After dinner, Yang Ning took the three people to leave Manjiangyuan and went straight to the police station. While on the road, he also called Xu Yuanyuan and learned from the phone that Zhou Qian was already awake, but not much. Talking, just being under the covers, occasionally crying from the quilt, the mood looks quite unstable. Yang Ning urged Xu Yuanyuan not to worry too much, and she could sometimes accompany Zhou Qian to talk and talk, and enlighten her to let Zhou Qian walk out. "These three are the masters of interrogation in the Seventh Army?" Meng Feiyu looked at the three people with curious eyes from time to time. "Yes, I came here all night." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. Meng Feiyu''s face floated with a rare consternation. He was very clear that he could not only use the Seventh Army, but also let the three come over night, what did this represent! I am afraid that the Provincial Party Committee cannot do this! "That''s the two people inside." Yang Ning pointed to the two bandits in the interrogation room, whose eyes were already red, but they never spoke. "Just them?" One of them raised his mouth. "Relax, we can let them do all the tricks within an hour." After a pause, the man said again: "Of course, considering the inconvenience of the interrogation process, we asked the police to turn off the surveillance camera and draw the curtains of the interrogation room. technique." "No problem, these requirements can be agreed." Meng Feiyu glanced at Yang Ning, then nodded. "No.3, bring the tool." The man looked at one of his darker companions. The man answered and trot out. After a while, he returned with a box in his left and right hands. Frankly speaking, Meng Feiyu is very interested in these two boxes and the interrogation techniques of these three people. He thinks that if he can learn a half trick, it will be of great help in solving the case in the future. However, he also knows that he cant learn from the set of the Seventh Army, lets not say whether these three people will allow him to observe by the side. After learning it, they cant be released like the army in the system Yes, many times, we have to consider the issue of human rights. Even criminals who commit crimes to the death of conscience have the same human rights. There is nothing to do in private, but once they are leaked out, they are condemned. personnel. Putting on this clothes is destined to recruit black, so Meng Feiyu can only dispel this tempting idea of ??apprenticeship. "Go to my office and have a meeting." Meng Feiyu smiled. "it is good." Yang Ning followed Meng Feiyu to the office. The furnishings inside were quite exquisite, not to mention luxurious, but they were very arrogant. From the feng shui pattern, there were both auspiciousness and avoidance of evil, and a vague sense of soaring. Drinking tea in a meaningful way, Yang Ning smiled and said: "Meng Bureau Guigui this year?" "After working for a few more years, I almost retired." Meng Feiyu shook his head with a smile: "When I retire, it is estimated that I have to honestly play with Sun at home." After a pause, Meng Feiyu said again: "It will be your young people''s world in the future. People are old and can''t do anything. It''s a pity." "Meng Bureau, I heard Luo Liangchun mentioned that day and said that in this city of Nanhu, there is nothing that the Luo family dare not do, and the police are useless." Yang Ning smiled casually. "The second ancestor who knew that something was wrong, was arrogant and ignorant." Meng Feiyu''s face was a little unnatural, and he smiled: "However, in the past six months, Zhiyi is indeed quite chaotic. Since Zhou Yanlu faded out of Zhiyi, the interior of Zhiyi There will be no unity like before, but for some small gains, there will be endless struggles." "So, isn''t there any harmony within Zhiyi?" Yang Ning asked. "In addition to Luo Fu Overseas, there are two other guys, they are fighting for the top spot. After all, their previous ambitions are also very powerful in Nanhu City, and the benefits can be imagined. , I am also jealous." Meng Feiyu explained. "Will those two people be involved in this matter?" Yang Ning frowned. "It shouldn''t be." Meng Feiyu shook his head: "I controlled those two people as soon as possible, but I couldn''t ask too many things. They were also surprised that Zhou Yanlu was killed, and one of them was even more Wake up this morning." "Forget it, there will be results soon anyway." Yang Ning nodded. After talking with Meng Feiyu for more than half an hour, the office phone rang, and Meng Feiyu said after a while that he would hang up. "The three people came out." Meng Feiyu stood up. "Go on then." Yang Ning followed Meng Feiyu downstairs, and when he came to the interrogation room again, Meng Feiyu immediately glanced at the interrogation room, suddenly breathing a sigh of relief. It was not that he witnessed the **** and brutal scene, but he found that the two The stiff-headed gangsters were all horrified and frightened at the moment, and their bodies shivered from time to time. Seeing Yang Ning coming, the first person shook his head and said, "It''s not very tolerant of tossing, and I will move all in a moment." Yang Ning gave a thumbs up: "The name is indeed well-deserved." The three of them were hard to smile, and then took out a stack of paper on the third and handed it to Yang Ning: "We spent more than twenty minutes on the cross-examination record. These are all the information obtained from their mouths. a bit." "Okay." Yang Ning took the stack of confessions and began to look over, at the same time, his brows deepened. This matter is far more complicated than he imagined. Even the Li and Xie families were involved! What a joke? Not only did Zhou Yanlu cooperate with Xie Guibin, but even Xie Chengdong mentioned it, and the Li family also appeared in this confession, and involved many private transactions! Taking a deep breath, Yang Ning passed the confession to Meng Feiyu, and after reading this, Meng Meng also frowned. He didnt question the authenticity of this confession, because it was tantamount to questioning the ability of the Seventh Armys office. Furthermore, he also believed that even if the two people inside were nonsense, it would be impossible to withdraw from Nanhu City. The Xie family was involved and even pointed at the Li family! But the more incredible and incredible it is, the easier it is to believe the authenticity of this confession. Xie family! Li family! Meng Feiyu couldn''t help but glanced at Yang Ning, but he remembered it very clearly. At the beginning, Xie Chengdong provokes the Lord, took Xie Guibin, and the Xie family was uprooted, and directly drove out of Nanhu City, even Li family The boss also fled with his head shrunken. But now, this confession clearly stated that the person behind the murder was Xie Guibin! In the eyes of Meng Feiyu, the lunatic who should have been sent to a mental hospital! What''s more incredible to him is that Zhou Yanlu seemed to have an interest in Xie''s family at an early age. Not only that, but also Luo Fuhai and several backbones of Zhiyi appeared. In this confession! Does it mean that Zhiyi has become a puppet of the Xie and Li families? So, why did they murder Zhou Yanlu? "It seems that the parties need to be invited to the police station." Yang Ning said slowly. Chapter 1151： Does 1151 move? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Xie Guibin doesn''t matter, but is this to move the Li family? After glancing at Yang Ning, Meng Feiyu seemed very embarrassed. The Li family is definitely a big family in Jiangning Province. Who would dare to easily lift the tiger''s tail? Isn''t it okay to find something...No, is it okay to find death? "Xiao Yang, this matter, I am afraid it is not my turn to deal with it, and the face involved is too large." Meng Feiyu couldn''t help it. "I understand." Yang Ning squeezed his chin and muttered: "Unexpectedly, a year later, I was entangled with the Xie and Li families again. Although this matter has nothing to do with me, but watching this Xie''s family Im just upset about being a criminal in private." Meng Feiyu couldn''t laugh or cry, just because your kid was upset, so he had to make the Xie family and the Li family unlucky? "Alas, Xie Guibin, you are really frustrated. You have done so many things in private. I didn''t expect to go back and hit the kid again." Meng Feiyu could not help thinking, secretly for the Xie family Pray with the Li family, I hope these two don''t be too unlucky. "what?" After hearing this news, Xu Ruibai seemed quite surprised. He and He Tianhong hurried to the police station, looking at the stack of confessions on the table, neither of them looked good. Snapped! He Tianhong couldnt help but patted the table and said in a deep voice: I didnt expect that Xie Guibin did so many things under our eyes. I thought he had left Nanhu long ago. Unexpectedly, he continued by manipulating Zhiyi. Active in Nanhu City, here is the wind and rain." "This is also somewhat related to Mr. Lu''s decentralization. If Mr. Lu did not develop his business outside, perhaps Xie Guibin would not dare to engage in so many small actions." Meng Feiyu replied. "It''s okay, don''t involve Mr. Lu." He Tianhong glanced at Yang Ning. He knew that Lu Guoxun had a close personal relationship with Yang Ning. But when it comes to Yang Ning''s family and friends, he consciously avoided it. Meng Feiyu also reacted, and after a laugh, he changed the subject and said: "What really surprised me is that the Li family has also blended in. This is not easy to handle." "This Li Ren is not a good thing. The closer to retirement, the more I can''t sit still and have to do something." He Tianhong shook his head: "When I saw him before, it was all a domineering look. When Li was in office What a good official, but unfortunately, in old age, the reputation of most of his life has to be destroyed by Li Ren." "This confession, there is no direct evidence to point to Li Ren, these are just speculations." Xu Ruibai said. "Who else besides him?" He Tianhong couldn''t help but reply: "The second and third Li family members are all developing in other provinces. Except for the holidays, they rarely go back to Jiangning Province, and then the fourth one is left. ." Talking about the fourth son of the Li family, He Tianhong changed his face, revealing a respectful taste: "Although I am quite obsessed with the Li family, I am quite appreciative of the fourth son of the Li family. Needless to say, the ability is the key. The rules of doing things are indeed admirable. Today, it is him who is most likely to carry the banner of the Li family. As long as he does not make some principled mistakes, his prospects are hard to predict." "Indeed, in many ways, I am not as good as him." Xu Ruibai nodded. Xu Ruibai, who can make him young and sit on the secretary of the listing committee, gives this evaluation. It is enough to imagine how strong the work ability and personality charm of the fourth Li family are. Of course, it also caused Yang Ning to be a little curious, and seemed to want to see what kind of person this Li family''s fourth man is. Since the matter involved the Li family, after discussing with He Tianhong and others, Xu Ruibai still intended to ask the Provincial Party Committee for advice, but who should make this call, and what to say, they were in trouble for a time. As the saying goes, catching thieves and catching stolen in bed, let''s not say that this is just the testimony of the prisoner, even if the evidence is conclusive, it is estimated that the Li family may confess the confession. In this regard, Xu Ruibai does not doubt whether the Li family has such energy. Once the provincial committee is consulted, it means that it is cross-border. On the official side, it makes no sense, and it is also a taboo in the officialdom. Therefore, all of them are in trouble. Xu Ruibai can sit here today and the official matter should be How to do it and how to do it, he knows the doorway involved more than anyone else. "Let me come," Yang Ning said suddenly. "You?" Xu Ruibai hesitated for a moment and hesitated: "What are you going to say? If the Li family is disturbed, they will definitely make preparations earlier. I''m more worried about playing the grass and startling the snake. And, the whole thing, Xie Guibin is in the true sense In the latter part of the scene, even if the Li family is involved, there are not many ingredients involved. At least the things at hand can''t move the Li family. But if you want to move Xie Guibin, you will definitely be counterattacked by the Li family." These words were spoken privately by Xu Ruibo, who took Yang Ning to the balcony. "I''ll call Grandpa Ke first." Yang Ning replied: "Uncle Xu, I don''t have Grandpa Ke''s phone. Use your mobile phone." "it is good." Xu Ruibai took out his mobile phone, and after looking for a meeting among his contacts, he dialed Ke Huairen''s number and handed the mobile phone to Yang Ning. After about ten seconds of ringing, a voice came from the end of the phone: "Xiao Xu, how is the work of Nanhu done? Ha ha, why do you think of calling me today?" "Grandpa Ke, it''s me." Yang Ning smiled. "Who are you?" Ke Huairen''s tone was puzzled. "Yang Ning." Xu Ruibai closed the door, he was not listening to the conversation between Yang Ning and Ke Huairen, nor did he want this conversation to be known by others. Negotiations directly with Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee Ke Huairen, which is quite sensitive on the official side, although he clearly knows that as Yang Ning, there is nothing to talk with Ke Huairen, but now there is a very clear thing in front of him, that is, he is used Mobile phone, which is equivalent to sending a message to Ke Huairen that he and Yang Ning are together, which involves a standing team. As for whether he lent his mobile phone to Yang Ning himself or Yang Ning raised this question, Xu Ruibai thought about it by Ke Huairen himself. Some things, not broken, are good things. This call lasted for a long time, and even Xu Ruibai was surprised when he grew up. He more or less guessed that Yang Ning might be related to the Yang family in the capital. However, this is just a guess. He also can''t eat what Yang Ning played in the Yang family. Roles. But today, it seems that he understood a little! I would like to ask, even if it is the Yang family, it is impossible to chat with Ke Huairen for so long, unless Yang Nings identity in the Yang family is very special, for example, that persons son, that persons grandson! Well, all of this is easy to understand! At this moment, Xu Ruibai was suddenly bright, and a smile appeared on his face. When Yang Ning came back, people from all over the room looked at him. Although Xu Ruibai didn''t say it, they more or less guessed that Yang Ning passed through the above ditch, but as for who he told, everyone in the house Thinking, secretly speculating. "Kill chickens and monkeys," Yang Ning said slowly. In this answer, Xu Ruibai, He Tianhong and others all fell silent. Yang Ning''s words were already very clear. They had been on the officialdom for so long, and they heard something more or less, that is, the above They let them only thank the family, but not the Li family. Sure enough, this result. After a long silence, Xu Ruibai nodded and said in a deep voice: "Contact the Provincial Department, request cooperation, and arrest the criminal gang headed by Xie Guibin." Suddenly, Xu Ruibai looked to He Tianhong again: "Come with me to the provincial party committee, The work of Nanhu is temporarily put in charge of forward, and I will report to the province about travel later." Chapter 1152： 1152 The arrogant young master Xie Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! A suv worth two million was driving on the campus. At the moment, it was a bit dark, it was raining, and the temperature was not as hot as it used to be. Inside the car, a soft-faced young man, looking at the rain scene outside the window, was slightly lost, and seemed to be caught in some memories, but soon, this dazed color gradually disappeared, becoming fierce and resentful. "Have that **** named Zhou caught it?" the young man made a cold voice. "This time the plan is very successful, there should be no leaks." The man who drove back said. "What does it mean that there will be no leaks?" the young man said in a deep voice. "It stands to reason that they had contacted me last night, but until now, there has been no response. I think they may not be convenient to talk to the outside world now." The man driving the car hesitated. "Humph, you can''t do anything well." The young man pouted, and then raised his hand, slowly said: "The city not far away, let me live in a nightmare every night, if not Im lucky, Im afraid Ill have committed suicide now!" "Yes, yes." The man who drove quickly echoed, lest it cause a delay, it would cause a disaster. The young man hummed, and then said, "I didn''t expect that a beggar saved by the whim of my dad when he was young was actually such an unbelievable character, and it was indeed my destiny, and I was blessed by misfortune. However, this is not On behalf of me, I will forget the experience of that night, and the torment that I have suffered every day this year!" If Yang Ning sees this young man, he may feel so familiar, because this young man is no one else, it is Xie Chengdong who once used phantom pupil surgery and waved his sword and cut eggs after he had hallucinations! He is back! She showed her enthusiasm like returning to her hometown, and she also had a feminine feeling that she hadn''t had before. Every move showed such a bit of weird artifacts. To be precise, is it girly? "I really hope to meet that guy." Xie Chengdong thought of Yang Ning, his eyes flashed coldly. "Xie Shao, it''s better not to touch him." The driving man laughed. "And, he shouldn''t appear in Nanhu." "Do you think I need to be afraid of him?" Xie Chengdong squinted the man. "No." The driving man was sweating and sweating. This reminded me that this was a taboo of Xie Chengdong. No one dared to mention Yang Ning. In the past, there were many **** precedents. Fortunately, in the past six months, Xie Chengdong could restrain himself. However, this does not mean that you can put Yang Ning on the table and say it. "I admit that I really underestimated this guy and put it in other places. Maybe I dare not take him. But if he dares to appear in Nanhu City, hey, don''t blame me for being cruel, even if he was really done No one knows that I did it." Xie Chengdong sneered: "As far as I know, there are a lot of his enemies." "Take care of the Wannian ship carefully. The force behind him is really bigger. Even the master of Xie Shao is also told by Qian Dingzhen Wan that you should not provoke him. The gentleman revenge is not too late for ten years. We have time, You can wait." The driver was really afraid that Xie Chengdong would rise up on a whim, and the world would be in trouble to find Yang Ning. "I don''t need you to preach to me, I know." Xie Chengdong waved his hand and said with a sullen face: "Drive your car, my business, you don''t care, you are not qualified to control." The car fell into silence again. For this trip to the South Lake, Xie Chengdong still had some expectations. Since the car was built behind closed doors, it has been almost half a year later. At this moment, he has a skill, and he is no longer the old Wu. Under Amon, he felt that the future was bright and there were too many dreams waiting for him to realize! "Xie...Xie...Xie Shao..." The car entered the Nanhu Lake and stopped at the Nanhu Hotel. Xie Chengdong was greeted by no one else but by his old horse, Xu Bo. Now Xu Bo, the anger on his face is heavier, and there are more or less scars on his body. Since he no longer studied, he began to formally mix with the underworld. The door and the road of this thing have almost touched. After the old man Xu Kui was abolished, he took over the former Xu Kui forces and has been secretly acting in Nanhu. "Why? You haven''t seen me in just a year?" Xie Chengdong was dissatisfied. "No!" Xu Bo shook his head quickly, nervously: "Just didn''t expect Xie Shao to change so much." "Is it big?" Xie Chengdong looked at Xu Bo with a smile, and this one almost made Xu Bo twitch. This is not to say that Xie Chengdong has the shit-like king and eight of them, it''s entirely because this product is like a girl now, so Xu Bo looks hairy, plus he wears a very exaggerated kimono. Some hair was raised, and light makeup was put on the face. In Xu Bo''s view, Xie Chengdong''s orientation was very doubtful! "Look at me with this kind of eyes, rest assured, I''m not interested in you yet." Xie Chengdong stared coldly at Xu Bo. "Xie Shao, the rabbit doesn''t harm the grass beside the nest, but we are doing everything for you. Don''t let me go." Xu Bo screamed in the bottom of his heart. Of course, the surface still pretended to be an innocent person. He smiled and said: "Xie Shao, the food is ready, you can serve it immediately." "Yes, let me report the situation of South Lake by the way." Xie Chengdong waved his hand and walked straight into the South Lake Hotel. "Look, this silly mother than tm, laughs at me." At this moment, a voice sounded with ridicule, and at the same time, the voice of a girl also pursed. Xie Chengdong looked coldly at the person who said this. He was a 25-year-old man with oily face and a trident car key dangling in his hand. It seemed to be showing his worth. As for the girl next to him, he looks pretty good, belongs to the kind of net red face tender body, generally a man who has no money, no power and no appearance, absolutely can''t get a girl of this level. After looking at Xu Bo, Xie Chengdong said slowly: "How do you like this girl?" "It''s not bad." Xu Bogan smiled and said: "But the famous flower has a master, if Xie Shao is interested, I..." Snapped! "Thanks for Nima''s interest!" Xie Chengdong slapped Xu Bo''s face with a slap, a burst of anger burst into his eyes. In fact, after Xu Bo said that, he regretted it and secretly scolded him that his mouth was cheap. Which one really shouldn''t be mentioned, which is simply a lack of smoking. Covering his face, Xu Bo looked for mercy, Xie Chengdong did not look at the goods. He walked quietly to the man and the woman, looking at the girl and said, "Take my brother for a week, I will give you one million." "One million is the woman who **** me, who is your tm?" the man scolded. Seeing the woman unmoved, Xie Chengdong smiled and raised three fingers: "Three million." At the moment, don''t say that this woman, that man, was also stunned by Xie Chengdong''s remarks, but soon the man puffed up his sleeves in anger, a posture of beating people: "You have something wrong, three Millions, roll the calves!" boom! Kicked the man to the ground with one foot, without looking at the man covering his belly, with a look of pain, Xie Chengdong looked at the woman who was panicked and looked a little hesitant, spreading a hand with a smile: "Five One million, a week, I can now give you a check." "You...you...you tm...find to death!" Seeing the woman''s heart moved, the man on the ground climbed up hard and shouted: "Do you know who I am?" "I don''t care who you are, but as long as you talk to me again in this tone, and I keep it, it is difficult for you to leave this hotel completely." Xie Chengdong''s eyes were cold, but the corner of his mouth made this man, Even the people present were extremely stressed and scared. Arrogant! Too arrogant! Who is this guy! At this moment, the hotel manager quickly pulled the security guard over, and at the same time, she also told the boss to hurry down, Nima, something went wrong! Chapter 1153： 1153 A friend comes from afar Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Something really happened! Because the man beaten was none other than the crown prince of a real estate company in Nanhu! In the area of ??Nanhu, dont talk about business, even official, but know this man, but for the past few years, he has been in Beijing. It is said that he has engaged in an Internet company and bought a well-known game team, so Very rarely return to South Lake. But, because of personality, I offended people in the capital, so I ran back in vain. No, I only came back for two months. It was a luxury car and a mansion, and there were beautiful women around me. No one wants to think about it. Whoever wants to think about it, today he brought a girl from the game show to be opened, and he was beaten up after the incident. ! "This gentleman, please pay attention to your behavior! We have called the police!" The manager of the hotel stared at Xie Chengdong very hostilely. "Alarm?" Xie Chengdong laughed: "So, do you plan to target me?" Before the manager squeaked, Xie Chengdong muttered: "It seems that it is time for my Xie family to return to Nanhu. Otherwise, any cat or dog would dare to jump out and point me at me." Xie family? A person in charge of the hotel who arrived at the news was originally angry, but at the moment he was surprised, and he had to carefully examine Xie Chengdong. After only a while, his face changed suddenly, seeing that the manager was furious to argue with Xie Chengdong, and immediately shouted: "Don''t be noisy!" Seeing that the person in charge came, the manager quickly stood aside, but the look in Xie Chengdong still showed a lot of dissatisfaction and indignation. "Hu Gongzi, are you okay?" The person in charge first ran to the beaten man to comfort him. "Do you think I''m okay like this?" The man named Hu couldn''t help but scold. "Hu Gongzi, let me tell you..." The person in charge quickly whispered to the man''s ear and didn''t know what to say. The man named Hu looked at Xie Chengdong in surprise, then nodded somberly. In the end, he pulled the woman and said to Xie Chengdong: "Today I''m out of luck, and I didn''t manage my mouth. This is the case." Xie Chengdong sneered and was about to raise his hand to stop the man''s departure, but at this time, the person in charge immediately greeted him: "Xie Gongzi, can you take a step to speak?" "Do you recognize me?" Xie Chengdong said with a smile. "I know, of course I know, thanks to the support of the boss Xie, otherwise, how could I have this foundation today?" The person in charge smiled: "Speaking of, we are a family." "Really?" Xie Chengdong smiled, then suddenly changed his face: "Who is tm with you as a family!" The person in charge was startled, and his face was a little unsightly, but he felt a softness in Xie Chengdong''s body, and his body could not help shaking. "You can go if you want, but the girl has to stay. Since I opened my mouth to let my brother play with your girl, I can''t say anything." Xie Chengdong said slowly. "Don''t go too far!" the man named Hu sneered. "The way is for you to point out, choose whether you want to choose whatever you want, and I''m not afraid of any means you use. Anyway, I can afford it, and I can afford it with you, depending on whether you dare to play." Look. "Good!" The man with the surname Hu said three times, and then pushed the woman around him away: "If you like to play, take it, but today I have written down this matter." Returning home in a huff, Hu Mingyi was still angry, and he didn''t expect Xie Chengdong to laugh at him. Although the Xie family has withdrawn from Nanhu City for a long time, the background is still there. He also knows the old domineering and knows that there is a Li family behind Xie Chengdong. This is the reason for his real scruples. However, this does not mean that he is willing to swallow. "Ming Yi, what''s wrong with your face?" A man in his fifties frowned, Hu Sanyi, Hu Mingyi''s father. "Dad, it was also my bad luck to talk about. I ran into a castration with Xie''s family today and had a conflict. This face was beaten by the bastard." Hu Mingyi scolded. "Xie family? Which Xie family?" Hu Sanhai wondered: "Don''t you dare to beat my son, don''t you want to live?" "Dad, the son of the former Xie family, Xie Guibin." Hu Mingyi shook his head. "Xie Guibin?" Hu Sanhai froze for a moment, and then asked: "You are right, is Xie Guibin''s son?" "Yes." Hu Mingyi nodded. "Very good, great. I was worried that I had no chance to show up. Now the opportunity is here!" Hu Sanhai clapped his hands fiercely and saw his dad''s joyful appearance. Hu Mingyi couldn''t help but blinked: "Dad, are you so happy that your son was beaten?" "You deserve this, take some care in the future, learn more from your dad''s business seniors, don''t eat, drink, and gamble all day. Dad does have money to make you lose, but you won''t expect to be confused in this life. Isn''t that right?" Hu Sanhai said slowly: "In the future, you will be more low-key. The things you provoke in Jingli are not finished yet. Just look at these for a few days, and provoke other things. Tell you, there are people outside the mountains. It''s never a bad thing to be low-key outside." After a pause, Hu Sanhai said: "I won''t tell you any more, I have to report this news quickly." Looking at Hu Sanhai''s eager expression, Hu Mingyi was speechless. "Meng Bureau, this matter is true, my son was beaten, that is Xie Chengdong, absolutely right." Hu Sanhai was in the study room, chatting with Meng Feiyu. Since knowing that Xie''s family appeared behind Zhiyi, Meng Feiyu began to intentionally or unintentionally put some news in his circle. At first, it was just to find out if there were people with Xie''s family in the activity. He had no hope at the beginning. , But whoever thinks about it, has a big harvest today! Excited to hang up the phone, Meng Feiyu was wondering what method to use to control Xie Chengdong, but he finally decided to tell Xu Ruibai and Yang Ning the news first. "It''s him." Yang Ning was at Xu Ruibai''s house when he received the phone call. At the moment, he seemed to be smiling. "I didn''t expect that he would dare to wander outside. It seems that he is more arrogant than before. " "Xiao Yang, what do you mean?" Meng Feiyu wondered. "It''s fun to have friends come from afar, so naturally I have to see this old friend." Yang Ning smiled and smiled. "Well, do you want me to send someone to follow?" Meng Feiyu asked. "No." Yang Ning shook his head. After hanging up the phone, he glanced at the attentive He Lu and Sun Siyi, as well as Zhou Qian who lost her soul and lost her thoughts, and Xu Yuanyuan who sighed from time to time, Yang Ning slowly said: "Go away, go out and do something, Come back later." "Where?" He Lu looked reluctant. "Naturally it''s time to do the right thing." Yang Ning coughed, and Sun Siyi hurried to Yang Ning, and He Lu, perhaps out of curiosity, also joined in. It wasn''t until he went out that Yang Ning smiled and said: "I''ll take you to see someone later, I heard that it''s getting more and more arrogant, what should I do, He Lu, you can do it." "Okay! Okay! Okay, buddies, good things will never forget us." He Lu immediately laughed, he took a leave with the instructor, and listening to Yang Ning, the instructor is quite He kept abreast of current affairs and approved He Lu for a week without saying a word. He also said that if it was not enough, just call. "Boss, who is it?" Sun Siyi also smiled. "A very cheap and cheap guy, owe smoking." Yang Ning said with a smile. Chapter 1154： 1154 Unlucky Master Xie Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Is this surnamed Meng taking the wrong medicine? Did he dare to move his mind?" Xie Chengdong drank a small glass of wine and looked at the delicious food on a table. He had no appetite. Since apprenticeship and learning art, he has become indifferent. If there is anything else in this world that deserves his attention, only Same as right! Under the influence of the master, today Xie Chengdong is not only cruel, but also full of desire for power. He glanced at the woman who was robbed from Hu Mingyi. He smiled and said: "Tonight you work hard Point, treat me brothers comfortably." "Aren''t you just playing with him alone?" The girl was startled and her face changed. She quickly pointed to Xu Bo who was holding her waist around her and stealing tofu from time to time. "How much is enough, Lao Tzu spent five million, just to play you a week, if he plays alone, it must be at a loss." Xie Chengdong smiled. "Xie Shao, I''m very strong in that respect!" Xu Bo protested, but soon, he was infected by the evil laughter of a house of people, and he immediately laughed and put his hand on the girl. "Don''t! I don''t want the money!" Looking at a table, a dozen people stared at themselves with desire, and the girl was scared and got up quickly. "Slot! Sit back on the seat for Lao Tzu!" Xie Chengdong smashed the bottle on the ground with his hands, and his face was angry. Others also got up and blocked the box door: "Now, you can''t help you, don''t give your face Shameless, do you have to tear your face? At that point, its not a matter of playing for a few days. Believe it or not, Lao Tzu let a group of people fool you around, tired of selling you in the mountains, and let the villagers in those mountains tie you up , When the sow raises?" Xie Chengdong''s words frightened the girl''s face, and her body shivered, allowing Xu Bo to pull it back to the chair. "That''s good, come on, take off your clothes, and give the brothers a dance to help." Xie Chengdong smiled, he didn''t have any desire in his eyes, but it showed a softness that was not understandable. Faced with the coaxing of a group of strong men and inadvertent intimidation and temptation, the girl left tears in humiliation, hesitantly stood up and was about to take off her shirt, but just then the door of the box was pushed open. "Slot, who doesn''t have long eyes, didn''t you say you don''t have to drill in there? Really an ignorant waiter, believe me or not!" Xu Bo couldn''t help but scold, after all, the interest was interrupted, which is not a good thing after all. "Yo, what did you say, won''t you let this place in?" As the voice sounded, I saw three people coming in. He Lu was headed by nature. At the moment, he was looking at Xie Chengdong with a cynical look. "What are you, get out! Ah, believe it or not, let me lie down!" Xu Bo slapped it on the table, terrifying the girl beside him. "It''s a big temper, why haven''t you seen you so arrogant before?" At this time, Yang Ning''s voice sounded. As soon as he opened his mouth, Xu Bo was stunned. Similarly, there was Xie Chengdong. Xie Chengdong stood up incredulously and looked at Yang Ning who had taken off his sunglasses. His hands were shaking and his face became rosy, not afraid, but excited and excited! groove! he came! He really came! You dont go on the right side of heaven, you have to go to hell! Do you know that this is death? I really thought I didnt dare to kill you? Xie Chengdong was trembling, he trembling and raised his hand, pointing at Yang Ning, said in a deep voice: "You actually appeared, you dare to appear!" "Why didn''t I dare show up?" Yang Ning asked back. "Okay, today, I will liquidate my humiliation with you this year!" Xie Chengdong roared. At the same time, all the people who had originally sat on the chair stood up, and they immediately started to face Yang Ning. "Go away!" He Lu shot immediately, but he didn''t see too fancy movements. It was a gesture of breaking through all means. He used brute force to lift all the seven or eight people in front of him. "A bunch of waste!" Xie Chengdong glanced coldly at the rogue lying on the ground, then raised his head, first looked at Yang Ning, then turned to He Lu. At this moment, Xie Chengdong moved, he jumped high, stepped on the dining table, jumped to He Lu with a very gentle gesture, raised his hand to his feet, revealing the charm that a woman should have. Facing this impending punch, He Lu was stunned, and Yang Ning was also stunned. Yang Ning was stunned because he couldn''t believe it. Xie Chengdong actually had a martial arts foundation. Looks like this, it seems to have a kind of appearance. It''s definitely not those fist-studded embroidered legs. But He Lu was stunned, because he could not imagine that a pure man looked like a girl, which made him unable to curse: "Dead Shemale!" Dead shemale? At this moment, Xu Bo''s face changed on the spot. He was very clear that these three words were also Xie Chengdong''s taboos, and also the biggest taboo! Who dares to say these three words is equivalent to forcing Xie Chengdong to evaporate the people who say this! "You! You! You are looking for death!" Xie Chengdong angrily took the head, the speed and strength of the start suddenly increased. boom! The fierce slap sounded, and He Lu looked as usual, but Xie Chengdong''s face changed. After standing, he looked at his hands inconceivably, and then he looked at He Lu with a calm face. "It turned out that it was still a master who did not show the mountains and the water." Xie Chengdong''s face became abnormally somber. He didn''t expect that a person who appeared casually around Yang Ning could be as good as him. Even Xie Chengdong was kind. Feeling that he may not have any deep knowledge. This is not surprising. After all, he has only one year to practice martial arts. If it is not because of his body, so that he no longer has desires and can concentrate on the cultivation, otherwise, only one year, he will not reach this step! "Don''t you bite the **** today? I''m not convinced!" Xie Chengdong snarled in his heart, then, he no longer managed He Lu, and instead attacked Yang Ning. At the same time, he shouted to Xu Bo and others: "Let me drag Live in the bastard!" Xu Bo and others realized that he immediately rushed to He Lu. Faced with Xie Chengdong''s angry blow, Yang Ning looked as usual, and He Lu was not panicking. This kind of performance made Xie Chengdong stunned, looking suspiciously at Sun Siyi with a suspicious look. Is it possible that this guy is also a master? But until close, when Yang Ning was less than ten centimeters away, Sun Siyi still didn''t find any action, which made Xie Chengdong feel happy. In order to prevent nights from dreaming, he broke out of the combat potential of 150% and slammed into Yang Ning. . At this moment, Xie Chengdong suddenly understood, because he saw that Yang Ning''s right hand was constantly pressing his palm down and raising his palm regularly and rhythmically. At first, he could not see the reason, but when Yang Ning suddenly With a smile on his face, and a slap in his face, his entire face changed suddenly. Snapped! The severe pain passed through the palm to the entire arm, and then spread all over the body. Xie Chengdong felt that his chest seemed to burst, and his body was as if it had suffered the most cruel delay, his bones were more like a fall, It even turned into fly ash! boom! His back hurt again. He knew that he had hit the wall fiercely. He could even hear a clatter of clatter coming behind him. It seemed that dust and gravel were falling! He is a bit ridiculously strong! Yang Ning, who seemed to be smiling, was staring at himself, and Xie Chengdong, who collapsed on the ground, suddenly had a sore throat, and then spurted a spit of blood. Then he rolled his eyes and fainted. Chapter 1155： 1155 closed Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "How does this guy handle it?" In Xu Bo''s frightened eyes, He Lumo walked in front of the goods with fists, and then squatted down, grabbed Xu Bo''s hair with a smile, this tearing feeling should not be too cool, did not see Xu Bo already hurt so much Was your teeth grinning, did all the blue muscles come out? "Let''s take it away and shut it up first." Yang Ning had his own considerations. Although Xie Chengdong was captured, the changes in this product also surprised him, but he was more curious about who he was, and he was able to raise Xie Chengdong to such a height in just one year. . Furthermore, when it is not time for Xie Guibin to be alarmed, people must definitely catch, but it is necessary to understand through which channels to catch, and who to pass. Regarding this matter, Yang Ning did not intend to cross the line. He came here today to find Xie Chengdong''s guilty conscience, and he was completely interested in the word. He just wanted to pass the time. Whoever wants to get unexpected gains. Therefore, temporarily controlling Xie Chengdong is definitely more beneficial than harm. Snakes hiding behind the scene and peeking at the whole world are definitely safer than rabbits exposed to the sun. "You...you...I...I am...I am not with them!" When the student girl Hu Mingyi adopted, Yang Ning looked over, her face was surprised, curious, and dazed, but she didn''t panic. Because, she recognized Yang Ning! At the moment when Yang Ning took off her sunglasses, she had a ridiculous feeling, even living in a dream. For her, Yang Ning is a super star who should live in the spotlight, and it is actually called a prince in reality. Existence, who would have thought, would meet in such an embarrassing atmosphere on this occasion! What surprised her most was that Yang Ning was actually able to martial arts. At that moment, she saw clearly and clearly. She told herself clearly that it was martial arts! "Boss?" Sun Siyi frowned, he thought the girl might be wrong. "You go out first." Yang Ning waved to Sun Siyi and He Lu. The two pit goods were stunned for the first time, and then they all showed a frivolous look that I understood. Yang Ning shook his head, and the two pit goods were cranky. After the door was locked, Yang Ning moved a stool and sat down. He raised one foot and stepped on Xu Bo. Although he was awake, Xu Bo was afraid to move, and his face flashed with humiliation. "You recognize me, don''t you?" Yang Ning smiled. "Of course I know, my computer''s desktop is all what you look like." There was a shy flash on the girl''s face, but it may be associated with her own self-depreciation and faint inferiority. If Yang Ning did not kill him in time , I am afraid she has been stripped of light now, for Xu Bo and others to play with. "That''s it." Yang Ning nodded, then said: "If, I hope you can forget everything you see today, is it okay?" "Forget?" The girl''s face flashed dazed. Suddenly, she felt that Yang Ning''s bright eyes suddenly became very charming, causing her to be dumbfounded unconsciously, and her consciousness also appeared in a short trance. Then, the entire consciousness was completely lost. Not to mention Xu Bo, even a few sober gangsters saw Yang Ning''s gaze, and they quickly fell asleep like this girl. Putting on his sunglasses again, Yang Ning called Zhao Long, and the call was connected quickly. After listening to what Yang Ning said, there was almost no hesitation, and he immediately called his cronies. After a while, Nanhu At the back door of the hotel, three cars were parked. From the car, more than a dozen burly brawns came one after another. "This woman, let her be in the room." Yang Ning closed the door and left He Nan and Sun Siyi with the Nanhu Hotel. There are not many people who know what happened in the hotel. Even those who know the information, they dare not speak out, because, the person who came to warn them this time represents the landing nation! Right now, in addition to Xie Chengdong being detained alone, Xu Bo and others are being held in an apartment house in Nanhu City, and there are more than a dozen people in custody on a 24-hour shift. As for Xie Chengdong, Yang Ning was taken to the detention center. "What did you do to me!" Xie Chengdong seemed to feel weak and weak after waking up. At first, he was shocked, and he was unconsciously trying to escape his shackles, but found that there was no trace of inner energy in his body! Looking at Yang Ning, who smiled and looked at him, Xie Chengdong felt a chill in his heart. He had a hunch, but he didn''t dare to think about it. If he was worried, he would be crazy! "Relax, I haven''t been so cruel to pick your hands and hamstrings." Yang Ning shrugged and smiled: "But in order to ensure that you can''t make small movements, I used some means to put all your vitality. Give it a seal, dont expect others to untie it, tell you, no one but me in this world." Yang Ning said quite confidently. After all, his sealing technique originated from Cao Qiushui. Although this kind of technique does not have high requirements on the sealers, the technique is very special. Even if you are Chang Youan, you dont want to solve it. Xie Chengdong''s acupoint seal. As for breaking the law, it is even more effective, because if you plan to forcibly unblock it, there will be only one end, that is, Xie Chengdong will be completely disabled. "You!" Xie Chengdong was angry and anxious, but soon, he calmed down. He admitted that Yang Ning was indeed strong, but he felt that his master was stronger. As long as his master came, the seal in his body could be easily lifted. Off. Therefore, instead he was quiet. The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. He is arguing with Yang Ning. It is obvious that he is the one who suffers. Yang Ning clearly saw Xie Chengdong''s thoughts, but he didn''t care too much, shrugged for the so-called, then stood up with a smile, and left the guard house. "Turn him off first, he doesn''t care what he says, get it?" Yang Ning looked at the two policemen squatting on the ground and smoking. "Relax, what Yang Shao explained, the two of us must have done it properly." The two policemen were from Zhao Longyang. "It''s been a day, and it''s time to go back." Yang Ning drove the car, carrying He Lu and Sun Siyi back to the Manjiangyuan Villa. The first time he came to Yang Nings house, the two pit goods seemed a bit restrained. After entering the house, He Lu was surprised: "This Isnt it Uncle Ning?" "A Ning, are you back?" Ning Guoxuan was sitting on the sofa, his face was very ruddy, and he didn''t see any problems with his body. At the moment, he was holding a bowl of sweet soup: "Come on, Huiyi made it, you also try it, it tastes very good." "I like to drink sweet soup the most." He Lu laughed. Looking at the goods he happily ran over, Sun Siyi hurriedly whispered, and whispered: "I don''t understand, can you not be so excessive?" "I''m too much?" He Lu pouted: "Sun Monkey, I tell you, I am this character, what do you want to do with me?" Ning Guoxuan was obviously not the first time he saw He Lu arguing with Sun Siyi, and he said with a smile: "Okay, there are no rules in the house, treat this as your own home, how can there be so many routines, just pay attention to the outside. , Dont be so particular about it at home, come and eat." With that said, Ning Guoxuan took out the tableware from the disinfection cabinet. "Uncle, I''ll do it myself." Although Ning Guoxuan said so, Sun Siyi didn''t dare to let Ning Guoxuan help him. He quickly got up and gave Yang Ning and He Lu, as well as his own bowl, to see When He Lu bowed his head and worked on the tablet, Sun Siyi couldn''t help whispering: "I said you can be serious? Come over to eat and stop playing." "Monkey, don''t rush to eat first, come here, come quickly, it seems that we are in trouble." At this moment, He Lu suddenly raised his head, pointing at the tablet in his hand, his face looked a little ugly. Chapter 1156： 1156 unbeaten Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Committed to the court, suspected trouble for foreign students! Nowadays, similar to Post Bar, and some small forums have begun to discuss this matter, and it has developed into so-called reporter interviews, and even Weibo, some people have also released video recordings of live fights! Of course, this is nothing, but the problem is that some videos have been specially processed to clearly capture the faces of two people. One of them is naturally He Lu, and the other is Yang Ning! Even more exaggerated, the surveillance video of Sun Siyi entering the Jiaotong University also appeared in some pages! "I can''t see it. It''s quite useful." Looking at Sun Siyi''s complexion with He Lu Tieqing, Yang Ning looked closer curiously, then smiled: "I can''t see it, that girl can play tricks." " "Boss, you still have the mood to praise her, but we have gambled with her, is this our loss?" He Lu snapped his head: "Look at my memory, I have forgotten this matter. about there!" "You are not called lack of memory, if you want me to say, you are lack of heart!" Sun Siyi couldn''t help but ruin the sentence. "Xing Xing Xing, what do you love to say, and now I want to figure out, how do I get this done?" He Lu looked at Yang Ning with a dismissive eye: "Boss, I am not like a monkey, I have to take classes in school, In case it was exposed, my dad would have to use a broom to pump me." "So you are worried about this, I thought you were worried about the girl''s affairs." Yang Ning laughed. He Lu was stunned, and then scratched his head with a smile: "Are you worried." "Virtue." Sun Siyi stretched out his fingers and then smirked. Yang Ning looked at the reports on the Internet and was a little surprised. There is a good saying, a woman is a virtue if she is talented. This talent has no bottom line. Look, this is less than three days. It turned out to be very colorful. No wonder that when you dared to fight, it was not a matter of intention, but a real skill. Nowadays, the Internet is changing with each passing day, which not only brings convenience and entertainment to life, but also widens a lot of messy uses, such as human flesh. Yang Ning thought, this girl is now framing him and He Lu, as well as Sun Siyi''s face, he is wearing sunglasses, maybe someone will not recognize it for a while, but once He Lu and Sun Siyi are human, a little bit Lenovo, I guess I have to fall into it. Regarding the human power of Chinese netizens, Yang Ning has no doubt at all. Regardless of whether there is this gambling agreement or not, he also has to solve this hypocritical thing for He Lu''s lower body happiness. After all, although he is now echoing in the top circle, any negative reports will cause trouble to Yang Ning''s word of mouth. The top circle may not have too many thoughts, because he knows that his energy alone is enough to set off the big The storm, but the second-level circle, still closely connects him with the behemoth of the Yang family. If they really expose some unnecessary scandals, they will inevitably lead to private gossip. With more help and less help, Yang Ning will not be arrogant enough to ignore the energy contained in the second-level or even lower-level circles. After all, the quality of things can sometimes be compensated by quantity. So, he immediately called the phone. While dialing the number, Yang Ning looked at various reports on the Internet and smiled secretly: "Beauty, I may not be fair to you in doing this, but this time Gambling is inherently unfair, because from the beginning, I was invincible." In a dormitory building in Jiaotong University, Li Yiyu was typing on the keyboard while discussing with the friends he had found, with laughter from time to time. At the same time, her companions are not idle one by one, either typing on the keyboard, or holding the phone to chat with people, of course, the topic is not talking about family life, not talking about love, but what is the editor who shuts up. Teacher, what kind of media editor? For a while, a girl smiled and said: "I am now mobilizing some internet justices to go to the three guys of human flesh, and it will not be long before I can find out." "I also have good news here. Teacher Xu from Dafeng.com is coming to school tomorrow, and said that he will bring a few staff to follow up on this incident." "Hey! Come and see, someone has left a message online, saying that there is a person who often meets at Huafu University. He is a sports student and will stroll in the track and field every afternoon." "I also have a message here, saying that one of them is a little bit impressed, saying that when I went to buy Lirenmeiyangyan Pill before, I saw it in a store, and it was probably working in that store." Listening to the success stories that followed, Li Yiyu smiled and grabbed his fist, excitedly said: "Thank you, I will invite you to have a good meal tomorrow evening." "It''s okay, Yiyu. This is what we should do. These three men are too bad. They are not good people. We are determined to crack them down! Let them know that our family is not good to bully!" A group of girls smiled all over their faces, and they all believed that tomorrow they would fight a big victory and make Yang Ning and his face gray and become a rat. That night, Li Yiyu, who was busy, took these girlfriends to the supper stall and ate back to the dormitory to sleep. They were all looking forward to the next morning when they criticized Yang Ning and others on the Internet. But early in the morning the next morning, a scream awakened Li Yiyu and all four other roommates. "Ali, what''s your nerves, does our dormitory seem to have no mice?" One of the girls, who looked very seductive, complained while rubbing her sleepy eyes, obviously not awake yet. "Don''t sleep anymore, look at it, something happened!" This girl named Ali was eager. "What happened?" Li Yiyu crawled down from the bed, and the charming girl who had spoken earlier also came down. Both of them were almost the same, rubbing their eyes, and apparently had not slept enough. However, when they saw the content on the display, they froze for a moment, and immediately rubbed their eyes again, but this time it was not because they were sleepy, but they doubted whether they were dazzled! "Damn it!" The charming girl murmured subconsciously. Li Yiyu also squeezed his face, determined that it was not a dream, and suddenly shouted: "Don''t sleep, hurry up, you quickly contact the administrators of these forums and ask them what is going on! And, I Remember that the administrator of this Star Forum is Hao Dapeng, call him and ask him, what do you want to do!" It''s no wonder that Li Yiyu is so gazed, because they have worked so hard to get the news that they posted all night, but they are locked! Moreover, all the photos related to Yang Ning, Sun Siyi and He Lu in it have all become white pictures of the state of failure! RR "All the posts in Tieba have also been deleted!" the charming girl shouted not long after she opened her computer. "How is it possible?" Li Yiyu said incredulously: "Is the post from our school still there?" "It''s gone!" Another girl hurriedly got out of bed and turned on the computer. After boarding, she was shocked immediately: "I am the one who posted it, the bar is also A Yan, she will not delete it, who will it be?" After a pause, the girl was busy: "Wait a moment, I''ll check the background records. Later, I will go to the administrator to apply for recovery. It should be fine..." "What''s wrong?" Li Yiyu couldn''t help asking when the girl suddenly stopped squeaking. "Yiyu...no...it''s terrible..." The girl pointed at the display like a ghost, and her throat was dry: "It''s the administrator who deleted the post...it''s the official administrator of the post...and, below There is also a remark that warns me that no more posts related to this matter are allowed, otherwise, the crime of incitement to the Internet will be prosecuted and the police will be prosecuted." Chapter 1157： 1157 The energy is too big! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Yiyu, the editor-in-chief of Dafeng.com left me a message and said that she would cancel today''s interview. At the same time, she hinted to me that we should stop reporting on this. She is an old classmate of my mother and will not harm me. , And said that if I insisted on doing so, she would call my mother by phone." "Hao Dapeng said that his forum administrator authority was granted. The founder of the forum is still in group chat and named him to criticize him. He gave a sentence and was kicked out of the group on the spot." "I just chatted with the webmaster of **, and the other party threatened not to publish this matter, and the content involved will be deleted." A lot of negative news kept coming, and Li Yiyu was beaten by surprise. Before waiting for her to recover, Suddenly, the door of the dormitory rang, Li Yiyu hurried to open the door, and saw a girl in a nightdress with red eyes swollen and walked in with a koala on her head. Came out. At this point, don''t say Li Yiyu, the charming girl, and other women such as Ali, all asked for comfort at the first time. When the girl gradually stopped crying, Li Yiyu quickly asked: "Xiaoying, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t it? Ive been bullied, tell me, Ill beat the bully who bullied you!" "Sister Yiyu, Ping An Huahai left a message on my Weibo and told me to go to the Internet Office for tea." The girl said, and she cried again. Li Yiyu, charming girls and other people looked at each other, but immediately, a group of them felt a chill. Please go to drink tea? What the **** is going on? I was asked to drink tea by the Office of the Internet, and what was the difference between the people being called to the police station and the officials being called to the Disciplinary Committee? "Xiaoying, what''s the matter? Why did Pinghua Huahai let you go to the online office? Why did he do this? You didn''t break the law!" Li Yiyu was angry. "Also, will the guy who left you a message be a liar?" " "How could it be a liar, it''s genuine!" Xiaoying cried out loudly: "Sister Yiyu, when I tweeted this morning, I found that there were suddenly more than tens of thousands of fans, and there were thousands of replies to a post. I was shocked at that time. After the opening, there were all comments of gloating and misfortune, as well as criticism and curse to me. I was wronged at that time, and I only later saw that the most striking piece of information even received tens of thousands of praises, which was left by Pinghua Huahai." "It''s not even counted." Xiaoli said this, and she sighed after playing around in front of the computer for a while, "It seems that our family Xiaoying has become a celebrity now, and this report has been published on various Big headlines." "What?" Li Yiyu had an incredible feeling, not right, it was absurd! Ridiculous to the extreme! Does this work? Is it so easy to be a celebrity now? "Wow... oh wow wow..." Seeing Xiaoying crying again, the seductive girl quickly pulled the girl to sit on the bed and comforted her, and her face also appeared worried. Suddenly, Li Yiyu said: "Do you think this matter is related to those three guys again? You know, we thought Xiaoying had many Weibo fans and many active people, so she asked her to post a reprimand. And to call on everyone, she will not publish content that may be linked to Ping An Huahai." "That post has been deleted by the official of Weibo." At this moment, Xiaoying cried. "It seems so." Li Yiyu sighed. "The energy is too big, and there are things that don''t move, and we are almost killed by every move." The charming girl also said bitterly: "It was because we were so happy to prepare for a feast yesterday. It seems that people didn''t fight from the beginning. Let us be opponents and let us toss." "I''m not convinced!" Looking at the girlfriends'' frustration, Li Yiyu suddenly began to change clothes and wear shoes. "Yiyu, why are you going?" The charming girl couldn''t help asking. "Don''t you see them in Huafu? I''ll find them!" Li Yiyu gritted his teeth. "Forget it, Yiyu, we can''t fight them." The charming girl couldn''t help but persuade. "I''m not for this bad breath in my heart, and I''m not going to take revenge." Li Yiyu suddenly fell silent, she looked at Xiaoying with red eyes, slowly said: "I''m for Xiaoying, I can''t let her because of me Go to the Office of the Internet to drink tea! That will be Xiaoyings life stain, and it will be difficult for her to find a job after graduation!" "I''ll go with you!" The charming girl stood up. "Let''s go too!" Other girls in the room also stood up, including Xiaoying. "Don''t go anywhere." Li Yiyu looked at everyone, and finally focused on the charming girl: "Just go with me, cousin." "Cool! It''s so tm cool! Let you get rid of it! Haha, get retribution!" Early in the morning, He Lu sat on the sofa playing with a tablet with high spirits, and even Sun Siyi shouted for breakfast and didn''t care. "You three children, you know that there is no chaos in the world." Ning Guoxuan looked at Yang Ning with a smile. "Uncle Ning, if you can''t say that, you don''t know, how strong that woman is, you have to expose us." Sun Siyi smiled and said: "Let Brother Yang teach her a lesson, it''s nothing." "Dare you say that you have no selfishness?" Ning Guoxuan smiled: "I''m too young, you can''t deceive me." "That''s just gamble with that woman." Sun Siyi immediately told Yang Ning and Li Yiyu''s gambling appointment, and heard Ning Guoxuan was crying and laughing. "What are you talking about? Are you talking so happy?" Ning Guoxuan took Beibei and walked downstairs with Chen Huiyi. Beibei shouted that his older brother jumped into Yang Ning''s arms. Holding Beibei up and sitting on his lap, Sun Siyi consciously went to get the tableware and three cups of milk. Ning Guoxuan said with a smile: "I boast that your son is becoming more and more mischievous, and even my second uncle dare to tease me." "Really?" Ning Guoyu squinted Yang Ning. "Mom, don''t listen to your uncle''s nonsense, I just want to ask him when I''m going to send me wedding candy." Yang Ning laughed. Chen Huiyi blushed on the spot, did not speak with her head down, and very shyly helped Sheng Porridge. He Lu didn''t dare to make trouble at this time, so he did it quickly. Under Sun Siyi''s disdainful eyes, he ran into the kitchen to wash his hands, and then began to eat breakfast. For Chen Huiyi, after two days of getting along, Ning Guoyu gradually regarded her as her own, and could pass the mother''s pass. Yang Ning was too lazy to manage Ning Guoxuan and Chen Huiyi''s business. After all, for watching people, especially women Yang Ning believes in Ning Guoyu. "Speaking of it, in a week''s time, it is Aning and Xi Yun''s engagement banquet, will you have time to go then?" Ning Guoyu smiled. , "Brother Yang, are you getting engaged?" "Boss, isn''t it? You didn''t even talk about it for so long, don''t you treat us as brothers?" Sun Siyi and He Lu''s face changed on the spot, looking at Yang Ning inconceivably. Yang Ning coughed awkwardly, and then said: "It''s not too early, it''s not too late to tell you three days before the engagement banquet." Sun Siyi and He Lu whispered to each other on the spot, and they could see that the two **** were studying how to go to this banquet to talk about money and hurt their feelings, but the gift must be sent, and they must be sent ingeniously. "Zhiwei over there..." After breakfast, Ning Guoxuan and Ning Guoyu chatted: "Did she know about it?" "I don''t know yet, I don''t want to tell her at this time, I''m afraid she will be distracted." Ning Guoyu also had some headaches when talking about this adopted daughter raised since childhood, she rubbed her eyebrows, and then said: "Go step by step Right, alas." Chapter 1158： 1158 I cant meet him Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Li Yiyu and her cousin Xu Yaxuan were sitting on the campus of Huafu University. Both of them looked very frustrated, and now the night was gradually coming. They had been guarding the track and field before, but they didnt even see the person they were looking for, which made them Anxious and helpless. "What should I do?" Li Yiyu looked sad. "I dont know. At that afternoon, the Internet Office had called Xiaoying and asked her to assist in the investigation within three days. Otherwise, she would be prosecuted for the crime of obstructing the public. I also heard For this matter, Xiaoying has not been out of the bedroom door for a whole day, and has been hiding under the quilt and crying." Xu Yaxuan sighed. "They all blame those three guys, they are too much!" Li Yiyu exhaled. "What''s the use of saying this now?" Xu Yaxuan shook his head. "The most urgent thing is to find their people first." "Cousin, I suddenly remembered that at Huafu University, don''t you have an acquaintance?" At this time, Li Yiyu suddenly said. "Acquaintance?" Xu Yaxuan froze for a moment, but soon she remembered it, and immediately took out her mobile phone: "I look for it. I should have left her phone number." For about a minute, Xu Yaxuan suddenly stood up: "I found it, but what''s the use of finding her?" "Now that we are like a headless fly at Huafu University, we might as well ask her to ask, and maybe know the three guys." Li Yiyu explained: "If these three guys are really from Huafu University, use them The skill, and the arrogance, is by no means a nameless guy. And, I remember that she is the vice president of the student union. Even if she doesnt know, she can let the students of the student union help find it." "You are right to say so." Xu Yaxuan nodded. "Indeed, Huafu University is a little bit bigger. We alone, it is estimated that we will not necessarily find it tomorrow." After talking, she dialed the number. About ten minutes later, a girl wearing a long skirt came slowly, still holding a book in her hand, she smiled and looked at Xu Yaxuan: "I will not say anything when I come to Huafu, have you eaten?" "Not yet, how about you?" Xu Yaxuan smiled. "I haven''t eaten either, or go to the cafeteria to sit and eat something, not far from here." The girl smiled and pointed to the cafeteria not far away. "Okay, but first of all, I will treat you." Xu Yaxuan nodded. "Row." The girl was none other than Lu Yiyi, who had become the president of the Student Union of Huafu University. After entering the cafeteria, he sat down and ordered some food. Xu Yaxuan talked about the true purpose of this trip. Looking at the few photos displayed on Li Yiyu''s mobile phone, the more strange Yi Lu looked, the more eccentric his face. Finally, under the eyes that Xu Yaxuan and Li Yiyu looked forward to, Lu Yiyi was a little bit embarrassed: "Are you doing anything with them?" "Do you really know them?" Li Yiyu was refreshed: "I said, like these three shameless and arrogant guys, they are by no means anonymous. If we knew that Yiyi knew them, we wouldn''t have to waste them on the track and field. More time." "Yi Yu." Xu Yaxuan pushed Li Yiyu, glancing at Lu Yiyi''s eyes unnaturally, as if suggesting she talked less. Li Yiyu found out that Lu Yiyi''s face became extremely ugly, and her eyes were full of dissatisfaction with her. When there was a disagreement, she took the table and walked away. She couldn''t help being surprised. "She is my cousin and she is the same as me. She hasn''t spoken since she was a child. You don''t mind." Xu Yaxuan smiled. "Forget it." Lu Yiyi shook his head: "Although I don''t know what you have to do with them, I do know them." "Then Yiyi, can you call them out for me?" Li Yiyu whispered. "No, I don''t have that big face." Lu Yi shook his head. "Are you still angry?" Xu Yaxuan busy said: "I let Yiyu apologize." "I''m not angry." Lu Yiyi looked at Xu Yaxuan seriously: "Are you really confused, or confused, since you are looking for them, don''t you know who they are?" "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Xu Yaxuan said embarrassedly. "Then tell me first, why do you want to find them?" Lu Yiyi''s face was very plain, even indifferent, two people who were completely different from before. This discovery surprised Li Yiyu and Xu Yaxuan. After the two looked at each other, Xu Yaxuan did not intend to hide it, because she was very clear that if she was still ambiguous in saying some polite words, I am afraid Lu Yiyi would really leave in a sigh of relief. . Listening to Xu Yaxuan''s description, Lu Yiyi looked at Li Yiyu as if he were an alien. Then, his eyes gradually became sympathetic, which made Li Yiyu quite tasteful. "First of all, I have to admire your courage." Finally, Lu Yiyi said the first sentence, but this sentence obviously made Li Yiyu and Xu Yaxuan shocked. "Secondly, I can contact them for you, but they are willing to come out, I can not guarantee." Lu Yi frowned, said softly: "There is another point, according to my understanding of them, they can never go Do such a boring thing, unless, that member of your judo club is really not a good thing." Seeing Li Yiyu want to refute, Lu Yiyi calmly said: "You don''t need to clarify anything, the facts speak louder than words. If you really know the identity of this person, maybe you will know that he doesn''t have so much time, wasting some unrelated Important things." After finishing speaking, Lu Yiyi pressed her finger gently to Yang Ning in the photo, and an unnatural look flashed across her face. he? Is it all because of him? Li Yiyu suddenly remembered that the person who made the gamble that night was the boy. At that time she felt that the boy was very arrogant, but now she realized that even if the other party is arrogant, they have arrogant capital! "Can I get him out to talk?" Li Yiyu busy. "I remember I said, I have no ability to make an appointment with this person, and he has not been to school this semester." Seeming to guess what Li Yiyu wanted to say, Lu Yiyi calmly said: "It''s not a suspension of school, nor a truancy, it''s a long vacation directly approved by the principal." After a pause, Lu Yi stood up and shook his head: "Forget it, I''ll call and ask." Walking to the corner, after a moment of hesitation, Lu Yiyi dialed the phone number of Yang Ning recorded in her mobile phone. As always, she was empty, and she was a little frustrated. After that, she tried to dial He Lu''s number, and soon, the phone was connected, and He Lu''s voice came. "Sister Lu Xue, why did you suddenly think of calling me?" He Lu smiled. "I''m looking for Yang Ning, can you contact him for me." Lu Yiyi busy. "You are looking for the boss, he is busy, otherwise, when he comes out, I let him call you." "Okay, thank you, Classmate He." After hanging up the phone, Lu Yiyi sat back in his chair again, first looked at Li Yiyu and Xu Yaxuan, and then said: "I just called, but I was busy over there. I will call back after a while, so , Lets eat something first, and then stroll around the school, it seems that you are not in a hurry to go back." "Okay, thank you Yiyi." Li Yiyu busy. In Nanhu City Police Station, at the moment, Xu Ruibai and He Tianhong, who had returned from the provincial capital, were in consultation with Meng Feiyu on how to arrest Xie Guibin. Along with them, there are also ad hoc groups set up by the provincial department, each of which is an experienced elite of the police. Of course, there is also Yang Ning, who is no longer in the system and should be an outsider. It stands to reason that Yang Ning should not be interested in this meeting, but the problem is that everyone at the conference table is talking At that time, he will subconsciously look at Yang Ning sitting at the end. At this moment, one of the ad hoc personnel from one of the provincial offices hung up the phone and then said: "According to reliable information, the tiger will come tonight, and a batch of goods will be unloaded in Linmenzhai and transported to Hong Kong City in secret." Chapter 1159： 1159 Ji Chonghong Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Secretly shipped to Hong Kong City? Isn''t this just smuggling? The presence of these people immediately opened their eyes. If Xie Guibin was captured in the name of cracking down on smuggling, and then the case was extended to the case of Zhou Yanlu being killed, then when the Li family responded, they wanted to rescue Xie Guibin again. may! Soon, Meng Feiyu and those from the Provincial Department began to formulate a plan to cast the net. Yang Ning heard that she was sleepy, and she came out to ventilate for some reason. He Lu and Sun Siyi hurried over. "Boss, Sister Lu Xue just called you." Talking and chatting, He Lu talked about Lu Yiyi. "Sister Xue looking for me?" Yang Ning frowned. "Did you say anything?" "No." He Lu shook his head. "I didn''t even ask about it at all." Sun Siyi pouted. "Fuck, how dare I ask about the boss, do you really think I like gossip so much?" He Lu groaned dissatisfiedly. "I''ll really make excuses. I haven''t taken my brain and justified it right now, right?" Sun Siyi raised his **** very disdainfully: "Forgetfulness is a disease and needs to be cured." "Bah, you are Alzheimer''s!" He Lu exhaled. "It turned out to be more than forgetful, deaf, and tragic." Hearing the ridiculous sarcasm of Sun Siyi''s yin and yang, He Lu almost exploded his lungs, and Yang Ning quickly stopped these two ugly fights with tears, and then said, "I''ll call Sister Lu Xue first and ask her what''s wrong ." Soon, the phone dialed. "The specific things are like this." Lu Yiyi was actually quite nervous. She seemed to be worried about being misunderstood by Yang Ning. She hurried to make up the sentence: "In fact, I am not very familiar with them, that is, there have been several times in the two schools before The exchange meeting, this number was written down." "It''s okay, you just need to ask me a question, I''m willing to gamble and lose. Does that color jack count?" Yang Ning laughed. "it is good." Lu Yiyi nodded, she covered her phone and asked Li Yiyu. At the thought of He Lu''s insufficiency, Li Yiyu refused on the spot, but after seeing Xu Yaxuan''s eyes, he nodded helplessly, "I''ll just go for a meal." Lu Yiyi nodded, then said to the phone: "She is willing to gamble to lose, agree to go." "Okay, let them go home with peace of mind. As soon as the day dawns, nothing will happen again." Yang Ning smiled slightly. After a few words with Lu Yiyi, Yang Ning hung up the phone and looked at He Lu who was excited and imaginative. Yang Ning patted the goods on the shoulder gently and smiled: "The boss can only help you At this point, you can only rely on yourself, understand? "Thank you boss, the boss is so nice to me." He Lu nodded vigorously. "Now rest your mind, it is estimated that we will go to Xie Guibin later." Yang Ning looked through the window and looked at Xu Ruibai and others who were gradually negotiating the results. Shen said: "I didn''t pack you last time, this time , You cant run, dont want to run, no one can save you." A silver car was driving on the highway, followed by a van with a yellow card. In the car, Xie Guibin was sitting in the back row, beside him, a man in a Tang suit. He didn''t look very young, but there was vicissitudes in his eyebrows. It seemed that he was a certain number of years old, but he didn''t look old. "Thanks to Yuuki, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I''m already in the middle of the day, how could I stand still again?" Xie Guibin laughed. "Brother Xie, the graciousness of a meal may be just a relief for you, but for me it is as heavy as a mountain. What''s more, this year, you and I are like brothers. The so-called scholars died for their soulmates. It should be done." The man chuckled lightly: "Right, hasn''t Chengdong''s phone connected?" "No, you said that this child will not have any trouble?" Xie Chengdong frowned: "It''s really strange that even Xu Bo''s phone was turned off." "What can happen?" The man smiled and asked, "With the ability of Cheng Dong this child, even if he is caught by the police, he can easily escape, not to mention that he didn''t commit anything, why the police are so difficult He? As for the gangsters, if you say something polite, Cheng Dong shouldn''t trouble them, they should burn incense." "This is also true, this is also a good way for the younger brother to teach. I originally thought that Cheng Dong would have fallen forever since then, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a chance to stand up again!" Xie Guibin said, and suddenly sighed: "But his body, alas..." "This is the fate." The man laughed: "And since my brother took the medicine I prepared, I can''t help myself at night anymore. I heard that the sister-in-law hasn''t been able to eat often lately, is it easy to vomit? Didn''t go to the hospital for examination? Ever?" "I didn''t go, but the mother-in-law said that with her experience, Bacheng was really pregnant this time." Talking about this, Xie Guibin was all smiles on his face: "Brother, you have paid enough, you don''t I owe it to my family. After this matter is over, I will transfer 30% of the companys shares to your name. Dont quit, otherwise, I wont be treated as my brother! "Since my elder brother is interested in boxing, then if I quit, I''m really not a person inside or out." The man''s face was correct. "it is good!" Xie Guibin laughed, and looked at the toll station in front of him. He glanced at the driver who drove, and said in a deep voice: "All the people at the joint have been contacted? Taking advantage of the attention of the Nanhu police this time. By the way, there should be no energy to control our batch of goods. Once successful this time, hey, that is a profit of hundreds of millions!" "Brother Xie, rest assured that everything has been arranged." The driver of the car smiled slightly. The two vehicles came out of the toll booth one after the other, and then headed straight to a remote port on the outskirts of South Lake. It was late at night, and the port was gloomy and the lights were dim. After the driver got out of the car, he first opened the iron gate, and then the two cars drove into the port. After walking a distance, I saw the shore, and suddenly flashed a few headlights. The driver immediately smiled and said: "It''s the fire dragons." "In the past." Xie Guibin smiled: "After this was clear, I tried to contact Cheng Dong. The child didn''t know what to do. But the kid named Yang had not returned to Nanhu in a year. Listen. He said he was still in school, otherwise, he was really worried that he would run into a kid named Yang." "What if it hits?" Ji Zhonghong said slowly: "With Cheng Dong''s current skills, that kid is by no means his opponent." "Brother, I naturally believe in Cheng Dong, but the kid''s identity is not ordinary. Even your sister-in-law''s mother and father are not ashamed of the kid. I heard that there are some bodyguards around the kid, and they are all retired soldiers." "If I knew that the kid was so big, I would never mess with the kid." "Brother, after your business is transferred abroad, I will find an opportunity to secretly give the kid." Ji Zhonghong said in a deep voice. "Good!" Xie Guibin patted Ji Chonghong''s shoulders, with a look of gratitude: "I may have made many decisions that I regret in my life, but I also have something to be proud of, that is, I recognize you as a good one brothers!" After getting out of the car, Xie Guibin walked towards those parked SUVs, but suddenly, he frowned: "It''s not right, why didn''t I see the boat?" Ji Chonghong followed Xie Guibin, and he frowned: "It''s really abnormal. I didn''t see the light very well just now. Now I think something is not right here." "What''s wrong?" Xie Guibin was shocked. "It''s too quiet." Ji Zhonghong quickly said: "Oh, there''s an ambush, brother, get on the bus, I feel that there are many people nearby, they are hiding behind those cargo compartments!" Chapter 1160： 1160 Escape Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What an amazing sensing ability!" He Lu couldn''t help but whisper, Ji Chonghong''s performance, hiding in the dark, he saw it in his eyes. This time under the joint arrangement of the Provincial Department and the Municipal Bureau, Meng Feiyu and others thought that this time it was foolproof. Thinking, the trouble was finally found! Yang Ning opened the "Eye of Truth" and scanned Ji Chonghong''s data, then he was relieved and calmly said: "He has the strength of a superior person." "Absolute position?" He Lu''s face was a little cloudy and hesitated, ignoring Meng Feiyu and others who rushed out to surround him. He hesitated a moment and said, "Boss, can you give me this guy?" "Do you think he will resist?" Yang Ning asked back. can you? He Lu couldn''t help but doubt that this was too much of a brain, so he dared to rebel surrounded by a group of special policemen with armed police and armed police. Not to mention He Lu, even Yang Ning, did not think that Xie Guibin dared to take such a big risk. To know that this time he did not catch thieves and catch stolen goods, because Ji Chonghong disrupted their arrangement. As long as Xie Guibin had a little bit of mind, he would have his hands Squatting on the ground. But the fact is, I don''t know what medicine Xie Guibin took. I saw a group of police officers rushing out, pulled out his gun directly from his waist, and shot at several of the special police. Fortunately, this cargo shooting method has some problems. It did not hurt people, but it also temporarily interrupted the forward speed of the special police, giving him the opportunity to escape back to the car. And the van with the yellow card behind him took a turn directly on the spot, and then rushed towards the entrance. "Damn, the door is locked!" The driver of the van couldn''t help but scolded. He didn''t mention how nervous he was. He looked at the goods piled behind him. He knew very well that once these stolen goods were found out, he would be sentenced to death! drug! It is the latest type of drug! Because the cost is not high, and the response of the overseas test products is very high, Xie Guibin took the risk. This is his second shipment, but this time the amount of travel is very large, so he went into battle personally. Through the chaos of Zhiyi and Zhou Yanlu''s murder, he tried to divert the police''s attention. But now, he was caught by the police, which made him quite angry. As for the manufacturing technology of this new type of drug, Xie Guibin didn''t understand it at first, and like this technology that makes a lot of money from others, no one will share it. However, the emergence of Ji Chonghong made all the unreasonable things tm reasonable! For Xie Guibin, he didn''t care about the manufacturing technology that Ji Chonghong got from, just as he didn''t care why Ji Chonghong had a martial art. In his view, no secret is as real as real money, money can bring It is enough to give him a sense of material superiority and bring him more status in the Li family! "Brother, what should I do? Can you kill me?" Xie Guibin showed a panic on his face, looking at the dense armed policemen not far away, and the sirens from the gate, one after another. The situation of catching turtles in the urn. "Difficult." Ji Chonghong showed dignified color: "There are only two ways to choose now." "Which two ways?" Xie Guibin''s eyes lit up. "The first one is to surrender." Seeing that Xie Guibins head shook like a drum, Ji Chonghong said again: "Then you can only take the waterway, drive the car to the beach, and then rush directly into the water. When the time comes, I will take your elder brother all the way down the river. , Go ashore in a suitable area, taking advantage of the poor night light, I have at least 50% certainty to get out." "Only 50%?" Xie Guibin looked embarrassed, but he had no doubt about Ji Chonghong''s ability. "Brother, there is not much time to think about," Ji Chonghong urged. "Okay, just do what you said." Xie Guibin glanced at the van that was trapped at the back, and his heart was bleeding: "Unfortunately, I have so much goods, I will be detained here!" "Brother, staying in Qingshan is not afraid of burning wood. As long as you have the technology to make drugs, there will naturally be a large group of bosses investing. Our products are good and the sales are not worrying. This time is just a lesson." Ji Zhonghong sighed, and then looked at the driver who said: "Acai, I can''t take you with you. You can run after the water is launched. If you can''t, you can''t run. Don''t resist if you are arrested. Remember, you just say I was mentioning the boss and pulling the goods. You dont know what to pretend to ask. Why do you run? You said you are worried about eating black. Do you understand?" "Understood, Brother Hong." The driver named Acai nodded: "Boss, Brother Hong, you must be careful, my house..." "Relax, I will arrange it at your house. When the time comes, we will send half a million people to pass. When we settle down, we will find a way to get you out." This time Xie Guibin said. "Boss, Brother Hong, you are seated!" Acai no longer hesitated, his eyes flashed with firmness, he did it himself, and thought that there would be such a day, the only thing that would make him unable to let go was the home, since Xie Guibin opened his mouth, and would take care of his family, then he Naturally, there are no worries. "Oops! They want to escape!" Several police officers from the provincial office were very experienced and immediately realized the thoughts of Xie Guibin and Ji Chonghong. "They have to take the waterway!" Others responded one after another. "shot!" Meng Feiyu did not hesitate to take out the pistol and snapped towards the position of the tire of the car. Unfortunately, the car started very fast, facing the gun forest and raining under the eyes, it could still easily rush to the beach. "Immediately turn on the alert across the city!" Meng Feiyu said in a deep voice: "Block all entrances and exits, and at the same time, request the helicopter to be searched, mobilize a few more boats, and search along the upstream and downstream shores. They cooperate with our work and search together." "Okay, Meng Bureau, we will contact you immediately." Several policemen responded. "Boss, what do you think?" He Luwang whispered to Yang Ning: "The strength of the absolute position, whether going upstream or downstream, is not a problem. Of course, even if you take a person to escape, there will not be too much impact." "I understand this." Yang Ning calmly said: "They can''t run far." After that, Yang Ning glanced at a yacht not far away, slowly said: "Come with me." Um, uh... uh, uh... "Huh? What''s the voice?" Meng Feiyu and others looked towards the shore with doubts. "The report is Mr. Yang and they." Some police recognized Yang Ning: "Meng Bureau, do you want to stop them?" "No need, let them go." Meng Feiyu waved his hand, he was more or less clear that Yang Ning had some skill, especially the He Lu by Yang Ning, don''t look like a careless look, ordinary The Special Police Armed Police, really can''t do it. Just before, some people in the Armed Police Corps felt that Yang Ning, He Lu and Sun Siyi should not join in, so as not to drag their hind legs, and then those people were overturned to the ground by He Lu with one hand, and the pain was so painful. "Unexpectedly, boss, you will still sail the yacht." Sun Siyi and He Lu looked incredulous. "I will have many things. Helicopters, submarines, transport planes, fighter planes, etc. will all have a little." Yang Ning smiled. "boast." He Lu and Sun Siyi didn''t believe it. They secretly said you would still fire a rocket? Yang Ning did not argue, and after incorporating the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual], there are really a few modern transportation modes that he wouldnt make trouble. However, everyone knows what urination is this year. No one believes this truth, or tells lies. Others think you are honest and sincere. Forget it, brother is honestly a quiet and beautiful man. Who made the trust between people this year so far as to be so ugly? Chapter 1161： 1161 Tracking and Pursuit Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! With his skillful technology, He Lu was dazzled, and he stood beside Yang Ning with interest, staring at the movement of Yang Ning''s boat. "Boss, I suddenly remembered a question, how did you get the key to this yacht?" Suddenly, He Lu strangely said. "Let the Meng Bureau get it before, because considering that the sea route may be a hidden danger, I originally thought it should not be useful, but I didn''t expect it to be used." Yang Ning randomly found a reason to fool it. In the process of integrating the [Ace Soldier Wang Practical Training Manual], problems like unlocking are inherently compulsory items, and of course Yang Ning cannot tell the truth. Right now, he has been keeping track of Xie Guibin and Ji Chonghong, and keeping a relatively safe distance, so as not to disturb the two guys. It is not impossible to leave to catch up, but there is a big trouble that once these two people are alerted, they dive into the water, and then keep dragging to the shore, which will make him quite passive. In addition, Yang Ning also considered consuming Ji Chonghong''s physical energy, so that when He Lu will face Ji Chonghong, he will have a little advantage. "This yacht is not very big." Sun Siyi walked back: "How much does it cost like this kind of yacht?" "Why? Are you still going to buy it?" He Lu was startled. "That''s to ask, if it''s not expensive, you can consider getting a boat, and when you are free, you can go out and fish." Sun Siyi laughed. "It should be 8-9 million, the annual maintenance fee is about 10,000 or 20,000." Yang Ning gave a vague answer. "That''s really not expensive." It can be seen that Sun Siyi really moved so much, and then began to survey the surrounding equipment. Yang Ning patiently kept approaching Xie Guibin and Ji Chonghong. With the ultra-wide scanning distance of [Eye of the Reality], he could eat these two guys. Of course, Ji Chonghong is indeed physically strong, and deserves to have the strength of a superior position. After tracking more than ten kilometers, Ji Chonghong took Xie Guibin and slowly swam towards the shore. "I sensed the two guys, they were all ready to go to the beach." Yang Ning laughed suddenly. "Good." He Lu is not surprised. As a martial artist, he certainly knows that once he reaches a certain level of strength, he can sense the wind and the grass moving for kilometers or even kilometers. At the beginning, Yang Ning''s amazing strength in He Yuan made He Lu 100% sure that Yang Ning''s strength had reached a height he could not imagine, but he never asked Yang Ning''s martial arts questions. Everyone has a secret. He was born in a martial arts family. He knows better than anyone. What questions should be asked, and what questions should not be asked. "Finally ashore." The wet Xie Guibin took off his clothes directly and sat on the shore gasping. Ji Chonghong also gasped a little. He didnt take off his clothes, but after going ashore, he first checked the nearby terrain. Soon, he pointed to a path without light in front: "Thank you, we will start from here Let''s go the way." "Yes." Xie Guibin nodded, and suddenly, he frowned: "Brother, I am very worried about Cheng Dong''s child. You said, would he let the police catch him?" Ji Chonghong shook his head slightly: "Thank you brother, don''t be cranky. Chengdong''s child didn''t break the law, and the police couldn''t find him in trouble." "That''s right." Xie Guibin still clasped her brows, then shook her head: "Forget it, don''t want to think about it first. I have to rush back now, as long as I go back to the provincial capital, I will be fine." About three minutes later, Yang Ning docked the yacht on the shore, then took He Lu off the yacht, and said to Sun Siyi: "You will stay on the yacht, yes, call the Meng Bureau and say we found After Xie Guibin''s whereabouts, let him quickly send someone to support." "Boss, rest assured." Sun Siyi nodded with a smile. He also knew that it was impossible for him like Yang Ning and He Lu to walk in the night like daylight, which would definitely hinder him. Furthermore, even if he caught up with Xie Guibin and Ji Chonghong, he could not do anything, it would be better to stay. Both Yang Ning and He Lu maintained their extremely fast speeds, especially Yang Ning, which was at full speed. He Lu secretly complained behind him. He had followed Yang Ning''s speed as much as possible, but finally found out , Completely his wishful thinking. Fortunately, Yang Ning also realized that He Lu was indeed struggling, so he gradually slowed down. "Boss, are they?" Hearing the faint voice in front of him and seeing Yang Ning slow down again, He Lu immediately lowered his voice and asked. "Yes, it''s them." Yang Ning nodded. "But the terrain in this area is a bit complicated. We''ll follow them first, and wait for the open space before chasing." "Okay." He Lu responded and carefully followed Yang Ning. Ten minutes later, Xie Guibin looked at the lights in front of the two or three hundred meters, and smiled slightly: "Finally came out. After a car is stopped, leave Nanhu as soon as possible." "Will the police set up checkpoints at each crossing?" Ji Zhonghong frowned. "Don''t worry, other places are not easy to say, but in Nanhu City, I have been operating for many years, like some townships, and even people who have me. When it is time to cover them with government cars, it is easy to pass customs." Xie Guibin laughed. . "That''s good." Ji Chonghong smiled with a frown, but with a smile, his face changed suddenly, his eyes flicked through a cold awn, and stared at the back: "Who!" "I just found out that we all want to fall asleep." He Lu came out boldly, and Yang Ning followed behind He Lu in silence. "Who are you?" Ji Zhonghong''s expression tightened, and he was shocked under his heart. Obviously he didn''t expect that there were two tails behind his ass. What shocked him was that he didn''t find it from beginning to end! Looking at the posture of Yang Ning and He Lu walking, Ji Chonghong immediately affirmed that the two young boys in front of him were guys with martial arts skills. "It doesn''t matter who we are, what matters is that I want to defeat you." He Lu raised his hand and pointed to Ji Chonghong. "No time!" Ji Chonghong''s complexion changed, and he wouldn''t accept the inexplicable people coming to challenge on weekdays, not to mention his escape. "This can''t help you." He Lu hummed, quickly kicked his legs, and then went straight to Ji Chonghong to kill. "Death!" Ji Chonghong''s face was ruthless. He knew that when he was continually upset, he wouldn''t solve He Lu quickly. He would definitely be entangled and could not get away. If he was alone, he might escape He Lu''s entanglement. But Xie Guibin followed him, he could not go. Ji Chonghong''s body suddenly emits a heat, gradually evaporating the water seepage on the hair and clothing. Similarly, He Lu''s body also appeared hot, and his eyes turned slightly red. boom! He Lu jumped high and flew directly to Ji Chonghong. The latter did not show weakness, and immediately discharged a palm towards He Lu''s sole. A breath spread instantly, leaving Xie Guibin on the side almost unable to stand and fell to the ground. He Lu felt that the soles of the feet were a bit numb, and Ji Chonghong was relatively calm. Perhaps he felt that He Lu was not as threatening as he thought, and immediately waved his hand: "Thank you, you go first, I will soon Hurry up." "Good." Xie Guibin nodded immediately. "Regardless of the outcome, no one wants to go." He Lu looked hard, and he kicked a small stone on the ground. Ji Chonghong''s face changed and immediately pushed Xie Guibin, which made the latter avoid the small stone. At this moment, Ji Chonghong''s complexion gradually became haggard: "Boy, you are indeed looking for death. In this case, I can only kill you!" Chapter 1162： 1162 He Yuan stunt! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Ji Zhonghong glanced coldly at Yang Ning and said in a deep voice: "Let him go, I will stay and play with you." "You haven''t had such a big face yet." Yang Ning smiled slightly: "To be honest, we came to the boss Xie. You are nothing more than incidental. If my brother''s hands are itchy, I have to learn from you, then The people who come today are just a large group of policemen." Ji Chonghong''s face changed, and he shouted: "It is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, but dare to look down upon me." That being said, Ke Jihonghong''s face is becoming more rigorous. He Lu''s strength is not worth mentioning, at least not enough to pose a danger to him, but Yang Ning gives him a very strange feeling, at first glance Going up, like an ordinary person who doesn''t understand anything, but after a careful feeling, I know that this is a phenomenon that returns to the original! Danger! Extremely dangerous! Ji Zhonghong secretly sweated out of his forehead, not hot, but the backflow of the suppressed breath, he was shocked to the extreme, it was more difficult to imagine, what kind of strength Yang Ning in front of him would bring him such a great pressure ! In particular, this pressure was still felt by him, and it was not Yang Ning who actively circulated it! "Damn, what the **** is this boy?" Ji Chonghong''s heart was a little hairy. Compared with He Lu, who was rubbing his hands, he now cares more about Yang Ning''s attitude! "Boss, didn''t you say you gave him to me?" Seeing Ji Chonghong didn''t look at himself, He Lu suddenly felt unhappy. Yang Ning smiled slightly, and then looked at Ji Chonghong: "You have a good fight with my brother, as long as you don''t play ghosts, I will never shoot." Suddenly, Yang Ning pointed to Xie Guibin, and said: "Of course, you Dont want to sneak away, I am confident that within 300 meters, a small stone will break your legs." Xie Guibin was covered in hair and stared at Yang Ning with a **** gaze. It was hard to describe his mood at this moment. When Ji Zhonghong was so angry and dare not speak, he guessed that Yang Ning was right. His heart suddenly became bitter. He sat powerless on the ground, unable to walk right now, and he wouldn''t even want to walk. Instead of risking losing his legs, he would sit down and might as well be alive. "Okay, I will fight him." Ji Zhonghong said in a deep voice. "Then hurry!" He Lu shouted, and then took the lead. "He Yuan''s catcher?" Ji Chonghong said lightly after he had a few tricks with He Lu: "If it is Mr. He, I will surely be defeated in three strokes, but you juniors just learn some fur. Never mind." "Shut up!" He Lu was furious: "Less to look down on people, I still have a trick!" Anyway, He Lu looked flush, and the muscles and bones of his arm also made a crackling sound, and it gradually expanded. "It seems that you are indeed He Yuan''s heir to the children, should this be Jinfa Gong?" Ji Chonghong showed some interest: "I have heard people say that Jinfa Gong has very strict requirements on the human body and is not strong. As a prerequisite, the abuse of vigorous exertion, ranging from falling down to never having a possible sequelae of curing, in other cases, the blood vessels burst, and the head is in a different place." "You don''t need to tell me!" He Lu showed fiercely on his face: "Take the trick!" "So fast!" Looking at He Lu, who suddenly disappeared, Ji Zhonghong''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly turned around, looking at the oncoming fist. At this moment, he suddenly closed his eyes, and at the same time, his hand slightly raised. "what?" Seeing that the blow succeeded, He Lu suddenly showed ridiculous color, because his hand was caught by Ji Chonghong, but before he could react, he felt the balance of his body was out of control, and then slammed heavily. On the ground. After about two seconds, He Lu got up and looked at the posture of Ji Chonghong, he said in a deep voice: "Tai Chi?" "Yes, it''s not." Ji Chonghong nodded his head first, then shook his head again: "This is a set of boxing techniques practiced from Tai Chi. I call it Wing Fist." "Are you trying to tell me this is Wing Chun? Joke!" He Lu raised his hand and wiped the blood bubbles that overflowed from the corner of his mouth: "Just let you see the details of He Yuan!" After all, He Lu closed his eyes. At this moment, his face was no longer painful, no longer grim, and became peaceful and quiet. But this scene not only did not allow Ji Chonghong to relax his vigilance, on the contrary, it also became more dignified. Suddenly, Ji Chonghong''s complexion changed, because he saw that He Lu''s body was floating with a faint black mist. Sha! This kid, at this age, actually has sha? How can it be? A bit of jealousy flashed in Ji Chonghong''s eyes. He knew very well that he had shame at this age and the future would be glorious! "Not bad." Yang Ning shook his head slightly, and He Lu''s change seemed to be alive, but in fact, it was still far from the path of Sha. Otherwise, Ji Zhonghong would not have suffered a big loss in the past. He Lu''s eyes opened, and at this moment, Ji Chonghong could clearly see that He Lu''s pain became dark, as if it had become a bottomless hole, which was terrifying. "This kid is a ghost!" Seeing He Lus immediate performance, Xie Guibin passed out in horror. After all, He Lus eyes are exactly the same as the ghosts in some island horror movies! "Pro... soldiers...fighting...those...all... array...in...before..." The dazzling gestures of imprinting made Ji Zhonghong''s dignified face more intense. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, shocked: "This is not the tantric handprint of tantra, this is..." "Yes, this is the corpse surgery on my He Yuanzu!" He Lu''s tone was cold, he suddenly stomped his feet, and then his handprints touched his forehead, shouting: "Borrow!" "What a mess, is this a ghost upper body?" Xie Guibin was too scared to look down: "More and more evil doors!" Suddenly, there was a chilling air-conditioner all around, not to mention Yang Ning and Ji Chonghong, even Xie Guibin could feel it, and even felt this force of energy, constantly rushing to He Lu in the field! Yang Ning opened the "Real Eye" for the first time, and then closed his eyes to observe He Lu''s body changes with his heart. Under the action of his heart, he could clearly see that a black mass of gas was pouring from the ground. At this moment, he was constantly drilling into the pores of He Lu''s body. "It''s not corpse gas." Yang Ning frowned and stayed in [Killing Space] for a long time. He knew exactly what the gas was. Corruption! Although decay gas and corpse gas are two different substances, they are essentially the same. Even the effect of decay gas is more obvious, and there are not as many corpses as human sequelae. However, due to He Lu''s current physical condition, it is a reluctant thing to force the decay into the body. After all, incorporating the essence of Cao Qiushuis life, Yang Ning immediately judged the routine of the corpse surgery. At the same time, he also saw that to play this routine, the body needs to have a strong adaptability to the dark, for example, Living in the ground for a long time, living in a dark and humid place without too much light, about a year, you can initially achieve physical conditions. Obviously, He Lu is no longer in this range. However, Yang Ning did not stop him, regardless of whether He Lu would be injured or left with sequelae. With his ability, he could surely cure He Lu. "Now, let me take a look at the corpse surgery of my garden!" He Lu opened his eyes, and his face showed a terrible color. "Ghost!" Seeing Lu Lu''s ugly face, Xie Guibin groaned, and then passed out. Chapter 1163： 1163 Enchanted Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "bring it on!" Ji Chonghong now has energy to manage Xie Guibin. At this moment, He Lu puts a lot of pressure on him. "as you wish!" He Lu grinned and jumped high. At this moment, his speed was as strange as a monster compared with the previous one! Moreover, it was also erratic like the light swaying in the candlestick, so Ji Chonghong couldn''t guess at all from which direction He Lu was going to attack. Swish swish... "Is this here?" Ji Chonghong turned sharply, but did not see the figure of He Lu: "No, is this here?" After talking, he turned around again, but still did not capture the figure of He Lu, which made Ji Chonghong anxious. The unseen opponent is the most terrible, because I dont have any idea at all! In particular, He Yuans reputation was heard more or less. It was rumored that during the imperial court, He Yuans ancestor was a well-known southern corpse priest. There are rumors that He Yuans ancestor knew spells. For this nonsense, Ji Chonghong didn''t believe it before, but after seeing He Lu''s current performance, he was also a bit unsure. After all, an inferior junior has such a skill, and I am afraid that only ghosts will know that the old ancestor of He Yuan was unknown. "Trick and worm!" Feeling a cold wind from the side, Ji Chonghong''s mouth was damaged, but in fact, his body also turned reflexively, and the unconscious person would reach out and grab He Lu''s body. However, what he saw was He Lu''s grimace with floating gray meridians and deep pupils. boom! The violent impact made Ji Chonghong''s body unbalanced. At this moment, there was a huge pain in his chest, as if he was hit by a heavy sledgehammer, so that the internal organs of Ji Chonghong were shaking, and for a moment, He felt like he was fainting. "what!" He Lu shouted, his nails became sharp, and then fell to Ji Chonghong at a very weird speed, and he became a ghost. "Fight!" Ji Chonghongqiang stood up, he quickly palmed his hand and shot towards He Lu. For this blow, it was his last counterattack. If he didnt hit, or didnt subdue He Lu, then he would have no energy. Stand up against He Lu. In other words, this is the final blow to the wreckage! "what?" Seeing that this palm was going to be shot on He Lu''s chest, Suddenly, Ji Chonghong was surprised to find that He Lu actually left a residual image on the spot, and then disappeared! "Behind you!" He Luyin''s voice came from his ears, Ji Chonghong wanted to turn around, but the body''s pain came again, and because of the unconscious turning movement, it affected the painful place. Suddenly, he was powerless to collapse to the ground. "This kid, too strong, He Yuan, really deserves his name." Ji Chonghong lowered his hands helplessly and closed his eyes at the same time. After about five or six seconds, there was still no unexpected painful impact. Ji Chonghong opened his eyes in a puzzling way. Into the eyes, a figure stood beside him, and at the same time, he gently pinched the claw that was about to reach his throat. . That''s right, He Lu, who is facing the enemy right now, has two hands like ghost claws! "Fine." Yang Ning calmly said: "There is no need to abolish this guy." "Boss." He Lu''s face was still cruel, obviously struggling, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of Yang Ning''s hand. "You''re enchanted." Yang Ning closed his eyes first, but soon, he suddenly opened his pupils, Ji Chonghong couldn''t see anything, but He Lu''s body shook violently, and then, the black gas inside him It began to spread out, and the gray and black meridians on his face gradually dispersed. After about a minute, He Lu gradually returned to normal. At this moment, he collapsed weakly on the ground, his face weak and scared. "Boss, I just..." After a while, He Lu raised his head, his eyes a little confused. "This corpse surgery is less than a last resort, and it will not be used in the future. This thing is a bit evil, not suitable for you." Yang Ning calmly said. "Okay." Obviously, He Lu also realized that he had almost lost his mind just now. He even just thought that he was really a ghost, an omnipotent ghost that could wreak havoc on the world. The key is that he was still complacent, Unusual pleasure, he felt that killing is a very enjoyable thing! This is what scared him the most! So, for Yang Ning to say that he was in the magic, he did not refute at all! Looking back at this moment, if it were not Yang Ning who stopped him and forcibly removed him in a way he didn''t understand, He Lu suspected that he might now be a murderer, and more likely to become a demon, a lunatic! "I lost, what do you think?" Ji Chonghong looked at Yang Ning with a complex face. Previously, he only doubted Yang Ning''s strength, and there was not a very sharp contrast for him to measure. However, Yang Ning only raised his hand, and then blinked, he subdued He Lu, who was obviously enchanted. At this moment, he realized How terrible Yang Ning is! Seeing that Yang Ning did not speak, Ji Chonghong suddenly said: "Are you sublimating?" This was just Ji Zhonghong''s subconscious question. After asking it, even he felt that he had asked a stupid question, because although he admitted that Yang Ning was indeed terrifying, he was still too far away from the environment. However, Yang Ning''s reaction shocked his heart, because for the words "Hua Jing", he saw that Yang Ning''s expression flowed indifferently! Yes, it doesn''t matter! This is a kind of expression that does not catch cold for the two words of environment. As an ancient warrior, especially at a young age, he has this strength. Ji Zhonghong never believes that Yang Ning is not clear about what the environment means, but he is stunned. Even if Yang Ning has a little bit of a cold on the words of Huajing, this can only explain two points. One thing is that Yang Ning is now a transcendence, so he is no longer curious and no longer eager, but a matter of course. There is another point, Yang Ning is far beyond the boundaries of the environment, so it will show such disapproval! However, no matter what point, it is enough to make Ji Chonghong frightened, and he feels that He Lu is already evil enough, but it is still within his understanding. But Yang Ning is more evil than he thought! He feels that he has become more and more unable to understand the world, and feels that he has lived and returned! In today''s hidden martial arts world, how many people are not shocking but terrifying monsters? "Is it farther and farther away from that world, or is the pattern of contact not big enough?" At this moment, because of the various thoughts in his heart, Ji Chonghong became suspicious of life! At this moment, there was a whistle sound in his ears, as well as messy footsteps. "Raise your hand!" The lines of the police will always be like this. Fortunately, Meng Feiyu clearly sees that Yang Ning is also present, and immediately shouted: "It''s your own, OK, grab Xie Guibin and the horse beside him." "Who are you?" Xie Guibin woke up in **** and looked blankly around her. When she saw Meng Feiyu who seemed to be smiling, she was suddenly angry: "Meng Feiyu, it''s you!" "Yes, it''s me." Meng Feiyu smiled. "Dare you move me, do you forget who I am? Who is standing behind me?" Xie Guibin shouted. "Of course I remember." Meng Feiyu nodded. "Huh, I really didn''t expect a whole vehicle of drugs. Xie Boss, when did you become so brave? Now people are stolen and acquired. I don''t care who is behind you. You have to act according to the law!" After speaking, Meng Feiyu shouted: "Take away!" "Meng Feiyu, are you crazy? Well, you wait for me, I must make you lose your reputation!" Xie Guibin who was forcibly taken away shouted. Chapter 1164： 1164 Poisoning Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "This neuropathy!" Meng Feiyu didn''t seem to be in a good mood. It was probably annoyed by Xie Guibin. Tonight, it was totally a good harvest night, not only arrested Xie Guibin, but also found a vehicle of drugs, but all the police officers involved in this arrest operation were commended by members of the municipal party committee headed by Xu Ruibai. Of course, this is not the time for the celebration. Although the evidence at hand is sufficient to convict Xie Guibin, no one will forget the original intention. That is the real murderer behind Zhou Yanlus murder. Although Xie Guibin was indeed arrested, whether this guy recognized the drunkenness was still a problem. "brother!" Shocked that her husband Xie Guibin was arrested in Nanhu, Li Lifang couldn''t sit back then and went directly to her mother''s house to seek Li Ren''s help. "Damn, he really doesn''t change his life!" After learning about Xie Guibin''s case, Li Ren suddenly patted the table in exasperation. "Brother, in any case, you have to get Gui Bin out." Li Lifang begged. "I have a heart in my mind." Li Ren grunted, frowning: "The biggest problem right now is stolen goods and getting this." "What about Guibin?" Li Lifang panicked. "A whole car of drugs, it would be cheaper to shoot him without killing him!" Li Ren hummed: "Keep your life alive before talking." "what!" Li Lifang had never dreamed that Li Ren would even say such a word. She thought Li Ren could help, and brought Xie Guibin out of the police station. He could hear the tone. Her husband Xie Guibin was afraid that she would spend the next half of her life in the cell. Now! "No!" Li Lifang cried: "Brother, no matter what, Gui Bin is your brother-in-law! We are a family, you can''t see death!" "Did I ever say that I can''t be saved by seeing death?" Li Ren was also angry: "But do you know what is the crime of drug trafficking? Even if I have a big face, I can''t be worthy of the Nanhu police station? Do you really think Dont know about this? The provincial government is afraid that the forefoot has just caught someone, and the hindfoot will report to the provincial government for help!" "What should I do?" Li Lifang slumped weakly on the ground: "Gui Bin can''t go to jail! He is not in good health and will die in jail!" "ignorance!" Li Ren glared coldly at Li Lifang, then got up and left the living room, ran to the study room and called to understand the situation. He didnt think about staying out of business, but Xie Guibin was indeed his brother-in-law. Second, the drug processing plant involved, and he also had his shares. Counting it, he couldnt escape the relationship. Once Xie Guibin was out of luck, the ghost knew this Wang Badong dragged him into the water. "Whether you can save it or not, as long as you do your best to do it, I don''t expect Xie Guibin to dare to do anything." After Li Ren put the phone down, his eyes flashed coldly: "This guy knows how to be a man, he should be less superficial. , Otherwise... hum..." Li Ren drove to Nanhu City in the afternoon. At about 8 pm, he entered Nanhu City and came to the police station to see Xie Guibin, but was stopped by the police on duty. "Where is your Director Meng? Let him come to see me." Li Ren behaved very strongly. "Go back." A policeman responded lukewarmly, and then continued to play mobile phones with his head down. Li Ren glared at the policeman angrily, and then said: "Then give me Director Meng''s phone number." "Who are you?" The policeman raised his head and glanced at Li Ren angrily: "The phone of Meng Bureau is also what you want?" "Hey, boy, don''t talk so rushing." Li Ren apparently didn''t have the patience to get entangled with this little policeman, and took out his business card directly: "I''m from the Provincial Committee Office." The policeman took a look at the business card, his face suddenly showed embarrassment, and then said: "Director Li, please sit down, I will pour you a cup of tea, I will call the Meng Bureau later." "it is good." In normal times, Li Ren might not even have the mood to take a look at this little policeman, but now he came to Nanhu alone, and after learning the last lesson, he also understands that the king is so irritating to the devil, and he can only tolerate it. Waiting for his temper. About five minutes later, the policeman came up with a smile: "The Meng Bureau said that he was asleep. What''s wrong? I''ll discuss it later at work tomorrow." Seeing that Li Ren opened his mouth and had something to say, the police hurriedly said: "Yes, Gangmeng Bureau also complained that it had forgotten to shut down and disturbed a beautiful dream. Now it is estimated that it has already turned the machine on." Li Ren took a deep look at the policeman, then nodded and turned to leave. Three minutes later, Meng Feiyu walked to the policeman and smiled, "Good performance." "The Meng Bureau had explained it, and I had to do it naturally. Hehe, he thought I didn''t know him? Last time we came to our office, there was no one in that arrogance. I remember it when I turned into gray." The policeman smiled. . "Okay, you''ll get off work after the meeting, you have worked hard tonight." Meng Feiyu patted the policeman''s shoulder with a smile. "No hard work, it should be." The policeman smiled. Meng Feiyu came to the interrogation room. When he walked in, he could clearly see that Xie Guibin''s mental state was not very good. Although the two gangster capitals that killed Zhou Yanlu had confronted Xie Guibin, Xie Guibin never stopped. He refused to admit it, which made him quite distressed. "Isn''t there any trial yet?" Meng Feiyu looked at the interrogation room, the three subordinates who also played haha. "The surname Meng, you die of this heart, want to buckle feces on my head, dream!" Xie Guibin strongly supported his eyelids and smiled coldly. "Scrap the pot? Xie Guibin, Xie Boss, you know what you have done." Meng Feiyu snorted. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xie Guibin pouted and hummed, too lazy to look at Meng Feiyu. Meng Feiyu did not argue with Xie Guibin. He left the interrogation room thoughtfully. At this moment, he couldn''t help but miss Yang Ning, because there was no reason for it. It was entirely because Yang Ning could let the cross-examination masters from the Army Seven Office show up to help. If the three interrogation experts can still be invited, and Xie Guibin pleads guilty, it is entirely a matter of time. It''s just that it''s almost a day and I still can''t get through Yang Ning''s phone, which makes Meng Feiyu both puzzled and depressed. On the edge of the Manjiang River, in the villa of Ning Family, Yang Ning breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at He Lu with many needles all over his body. At this moment, He Lu was asleep, seeing that Sun Ning had inserted the needle, and Sun Siyi, who had been afraid to make a noise, was handing a towel to Yang Ning. "Boss, what is the situation with this product?" Sun Siyi couldn''t help asking. "Poisoning is too deep, you have to clean up the internal organs." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying. "Poisoned?" Sun Siyi stunned, puzzled: "Isn''t this normal? Why didn''t you see it before?" "This place is a bit unwieldy." Yang Ning pointed to his own head, and this action immediately made Sun Siyi hug him. Of course, joking back to joking, Yang Ning still carefully checked He Lu''s physical condition, and found that some of the pores pierced by the needle had discharged some dirty and smelly black pus. "Really poisoned?" Sun Siyi looked at He Lu without blinking his eyes. Suddenly, he suddenly covered his nose: "I''m going, is this too stinky?" Far away from He Lu, Sun Siyi said: "Boss, is this poison difficult to solve?" "It''s not difficult to say, and it''s not easy to say." Yang Ning looked at He Lu in the drowsy eyes, and then said: "Look at himself. If he can get through this level, it will be of great benefit to him." Chapter 1165： 1165 is really you Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Meng''s name!" Li Ren stayed in the police station early in the morning. At this moment, when he saw Meng Feiyu, he was too lazy to pose for official language. "Yo, isn''t this Director Li?" Meng Feiyu walked over with a smile: "What wind blows you here?" "You didn''t answer my phone last night!" Li Ren was indeed angry. In his opinion, a small cadre of Meng Feiyu dared to pose with him, either because it was relatives involved, plus Li Ren I didn''t plan to make too much noise on this trip, otherwise, it was estimated that there would be a police station last night. "Sorry, I''m really tired." Meng Feiyu smiled and said: "Director Li may not know, these days I''m too busy to explode here, fortunately, the reward is paid, and caught a batch The criminals also intercepted a vehicle of drugs, which is also taken seriously in the hall and plans to send a task force to come over." Suddenly, Meng Feiyu said again: "Unfortunately, I can''t do it at my age. Otherwise, with this credit, I will be able to work with Director Li in the province after the change. Alas, Director Li, you said Say, why did I lose my life when I was young?" Every time Meng Feiyu said something, Li Ren''s mouth shivered. If something was said clearly, it was saying, I want to step on the position of your son-in-law of the Li family. How can I not make Li Ren angry? But there are some things that cannot be said clearly. During this trip, Li Ren never thought about making things bigger, nor did he think of saving Xie Guibin. He took a deep breath and told himself that he had to bow his head under the eaves. Li Ren changed his face and slowly said: "Director Meng, can I see Gui Bin?" "Gui Bin?" Meng Feiyu pretended to be puzzled. "It''s my brother-in-law, Xie Guibin." Li Ren gritted his teeth secretly. "Oh, are you talking about the drug dealers caught in the early hours of yesterday?" Meng Feiyu''s words changed suddenly, and his voice suddenly burst into louder voices: "Director Li, it''s not that I don''t want it, mainly because the provincial government has made three orders and forbid anyone to go in his own name When meeting with drug dealers, even me, who is a director, wants to cross-examine drug dealers and greet the provincial government." "Secretary Meng, I know you have a way. This time, I count Li Ren owe you a favor, and he will definitely be in the future." Li Renqiang smiled with support. Meng Feiyu is contemptuous, and will he still be humane in the future? It would be nice if Ya didn''t bother me in the future, I really thought I wanted to climb the high branch of your Li family? Even if you want to climb the branches to find the backstage, isn''t there a ready-made Yang Ning? I admit that your Li family is big, but compared with Yang Ning, it seems a lot worse? When I think about it, Meng Feiyu still has to decorate, and now laughs: "Director Li, it''s not my surname Meng is uninteresting, mainly because of this, it''s my turn now." "Who is responsible now?" Li Ren said in a deep voice. "I." Just then, a voice sounded. Li Ren suddenly turned around, and soon his face became difficult to look at: "Xu Ruibai." "Director Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Xu Ruibai smiled slightly: "Last time, Director Li''s style is still the same." Li Rengang wanted to say something. At this moment, several figures appeared, causing Li Ren''s eyes to almost stare out, and even if he reached his mouth, he swallowed back subconsciously. "Uncle!" Xie Chengdong suddenly burst into tears when he saw Li Ren. Right now, Xie Chengdong is wearing handcuffs and staring at Li Ren. In the ordinary time, Li Ren has already flared, but at the moment, he dare not move, because the young man standing side by side with Xie Chengdong. This young man, Li Ren, will never forget in his life, because this young man, whose surname is Yang, has the powerful Yang family behind him to rely on! Especially this young man, who even took the Li family''s backer and Confucius family in one hand, was so frustrated that he jumped, and even made his life with his tail! Seeing Yang Ning, at this moment, Li Ren finally wanted to understand, and Xu Ruibai was all right, why even Meng Feiyu dared to put a face on himself, it turned out that it was all because of Yang Ning! "Things that don''t work!" Li Ren glared fiercely at Xie Chengdong, and then looked at Xu Ruibai unnaturally: "Secretary Xu, I suddenly remembered something, so I went back first, and I will visit again next time." "Then don''t give it away." Xu Ruibai smiled slightly. Before leaving, Li Ren glanced at Yang Ning, as if to remember this incomparably mature face in his mind. "Still you are so powerful. As soon as it appeared, the arrogant and arrogant Li Ren ran away with his tail on." Xu Ruibai made a joke about Yang Ning. "I thought it was Uncle Xu''s official authority, which scared the guy." Yang Ning laughed. "About Xie Guibin''s son, what are you going to do with it?" Xu Ruibai frowned: "From the beginning to the end, he hasn''t triggered the law. If he has been locked up, he will have to be charged with an illegal detention." "I haven''t figured it out yet," said the father and son of Xie''s family in the interrogation room of Yang Ning, and then said: "Or should you be a favor with Shun Shui and return Xie Chengdong to the Li family?" "Is that alright?" Xu Ruibai squeezed his chin. "It''s okay, he can''t toss about it." Yang Ning was quite confident. He secretly made hands and feet on Xie Chengdong, which only he knew. "All right." Xu Ruibai nodded. When Xie Chengdong was taken out by the police, he thought that he would continue to face the calamity of the prison, but whoever thought that the duty policeman took him to a very private office, at the same time, he also pulled out Key, unlocked the handcuffs for him. "You?" Xie Chengdong was ignorant. "The Meng Bureau arranged for me to do so. He also told you to tell your uncle that he could only do this step." Until being sent out of the gate, Xie Chengdong still had a dreamlike feeling, but soon, he wept with joy, stunned for a long while, and then recovered, glanced at the police station not far away, he immediately pulled out When the policeman gave him his mobile phone, he dialed a number: "Hello, is it Uncle?" "It really is you." Xie Guibin already knew Yang Ning from Xie Chengdong''s mouth, so when Yang Ning appeared in the interrogation room, he had no accidents. "It''s me." Yang Ning nodded, then made a gesture to the two police officers in charge of interrogation. The two policemen agreed and left the police station without saying anything. "So, everything is your layout?" Xie Guibin looked at Yang Ning, with complex eyes. Once upon a time, at the same place, he gave Yang Ningyi a gesture as a winner, but now, he has become a prisoner of the order. . What makes him even more unbelievable is that this kid has a family background that scares him. He can''t associate Yang Ning with the Yang family in Huaxia anyway! Therefore, even with deep hatred, he has no courage to hate Yang Ning. "I''m not that powerful." Yang Ning shrugged and said slowly: "It''s just that your two men are not loyal enough, or that they are afraid of death, and they gave you up." "I don''t know what you are talking about." Xie Guibin shook his head. "Is it?" Yang Ning smiled slightly: "It doesn''t matter if you pretend to be confused. This is your freedom. However, do you believe it? I have a way to let you spit out the things from one to five. "I admit that you study very well, sports are quite talented, have a very strong family background, but there is no master temperament, and also has very deep research in antiques. Even, I admit that you are very profitable. In general, You are countless times stronger than my rabbit." After a pause, Xie Guibin shook his head and said: "However, in the world of human relations, maybe you can only say it in general." "Really?" Yang Ning smiled and said: "I hope, you can stick to the end, since you are interested in challenging me, then, don''t stop." Chapter 1166： 1166 Hypnosis Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Xie Guibin did not know where Yang Ning''s enthusiasm came from, but he would not be careless because of this. Although he pretended not to care, he was always vigilant in his heart. It has been several years since he confronted Yang Ning. He has never won. This made him realize that this kid as big as his son is by no means a simple thing. "I haven''t done it, so I''m not afraid of you buckling your hat." Regarding Xie Guibin''s sophistry, Yang Ning seemed to have expected it, and he didn''t care too much, but looked at the glass window outside the interrogation. Looking from the inside, it is just an ordinary mirror, but if you stand outside, you can see the inside clearly. "I once learned hypnosis with a psychologist named Eldish in the United States." Yang Ning smiled slightly. Hearing the three words of hypnosis, Xie Guibin''s face flashed unnaturally, and even subconsciously closed his eyes. "Don''t be nervous, let me finish talking." Yang Ning knows what the guilty Xie Guibin will do without having to look at it and guess. He walks slowly to Xie Guibin''s side, and then releases the shackles for Xie Guibin. "Mr. Eldish is not only a psychologist, but he is also a magician. He thinks I am very talented, so he offered to teach me some simple magic and hypnosis." Xie Guibin didn''t understand what Yang Ning wanted to say for a while, after all, this seemed to be saying hypnosis? Why is it so good that it pulls on magic? Before Xie Guibin had tasted it, he felt that his eyes were black, and to the people outside, Yang Ning just spread his palms and wiped them in front of Xie Guibin''s eyes. "Of course, I am very interested in one of his magic, and he is also surprised that I have shown amazing talent in this relatively cumbersome magic." Yang Ning smiled: "This kind of magic can temporarily close people''s hearing and vision, which is a small method, but I later found out that this magic and hypnosis have complementary effects, so I will hypnotize Techniques are combined with this magic." At this moment, Yang Ning raised his hand and looked at his watch: "Three...two...one..." Zi... Xie Guibin''s body was paralyzed on the spot. Fortunately, he was caught by Yang Ning, otherwise he would have to fall **** the ground: "Time is just right." All those who stood outside and witnessed this scene were dumbfounded. Even Zhou Qian, who always glared at Xie Guibin, covered her mouth in surprise at this moment, obviously unable to understand how Yang Ning did it. After Yang Ning straightened Xie Guibin''s body, he walked slowly around Xie Guibin who seemed to be sleeping: "Boss Xie, may I ask, Mr. Zhou Yanlu Zhou, did you instigate criminals behind the scenes?" "Yes." Under everyone''s unbelievable eyes, Xie Guibin opened his mouth, and nodded his head very brightly. "So, Mr. Xie, what kind of hatred do you have with Mr. Zhou Yanlu before driving you to send someone to kill him? As far as I know, this year, you don''t seem to have too deep an intersection with him?" Yang Ning continued Asked. "Of course, and I have been dealing with him all this year." Xie Guibin said to himself: "I have to leave Nanhu City because of the kid from the Yang family, but it does not mean that I will give up the business here. When I knew that Zhiyi was doing well in Nanhu City, I By buying a few big brothers of Zhiyi, they secretly manipulate Zhiyi." After a pause, Xie Guibin sneered: "However, this guy, Zhou Yanlu, was quite ignorant and repeatedly refused my cooperation. Eventually, I couldn''t bear it anymore and showed him a showdown. He even insulted me in public." "For this reason, you are going to kill him?" Yang Ning asked. "Of course not. I''m not so superficial, otherwise I won''t be able to do today''s business." Xie Guibin said with a sneer: "Just like Zhou Yanlu''s market scoundrel, it''s not worth my attention, but well, I have always believed that If you cant buy it, the reason why you cant buy it is because the price youre paying isnt enough, its not ruthless enough! "In the end, I reached an agreement with Zhou Yanlu, and he also cooperated. In Zhiyi, he used the name of laundering to put Luo Fu on the sea, and he was in secret to control the overall situation. Luo Fuhai was also a fool, and he naively thought I really seated Zhiyi''s leading throne, but I don''t know. He just supported Zhou Yanlu''s higher puppet." It can be heard that Xie Guibin is quite cold to Luo Fuhai. "Then why did you kill Zhou Yanlu?" Yang Ning asked. "He''s too greedy." Xie Guibin disdain: "Not only do I want to wash white, but also want to get out of my control, hum, since entering the drug trafficking team, a lot of things come, don''t want to go easily, and have done a lifelong gangster, I really thought that I had made some money and wanted to learn from the real estate tycoons in Hong Kong and Macau to be whitewashed and become high-profile figures? I told him on the phone at that time, dream less!" "It''s impossible, my dad can''t sell drugs!" Zhou Qian stared at Xie Guibin with crimson eyes and shouted: "He is talking nonsense, he is quibbling! He is framing!" "Sissi!" Zhou Haoran was better injured. He pressed Zhou Qian, who was out of control, and Xu Yuanyuan beside him comforted: "Zhou Qian, although I dont believe that Uncle Zhou is a drug trafficker, but now the behind-the-scenes man, Was hypnotized." After a pause, Xu Yuanyuan said again: "You can''t believe that nonsense behind the scenes, but you can''t help but believe Yang Ning." "Senior..." At this moment, Zhou Qian seemed very decadent. She neither believed Xie Guibin''s nonsense, but deep in her heart, but also trusted what Yang Ning asked, this was a contradictory mood, making her both mad and helpless. "Actually, I found something wrong with Dad before." Zhou Haoran suddenly said: "Cici, do you remember that one year ago, one night, not many people came to our house to move things to the basement? It was three or four in the morning, and I wanted to go downstairs to have a look, but my dad asked me to go back to my room to sleep. When I passed your door, you still asked me why I was so noisy at home and said that I would get up early the next day. Class." "Remember." Zhou Qian nodded. "It was also from that day on that the basement door was locked. There used to be a tool side. Although I and you would not go down for 365 days a year, my dad still locked it." Zhou Haoran said in a deep voice: "If you want to know whether Xie Guibin is telling the truth or falsehood, you can go to the basement to see if there is any drug, even if it is evacuated, it will leave some clues." After that, Zhou Haoran looked at Meng Feiyu. Meng Feiyu immediately noticed and waved at a plainclothes policeman not far away: "Xiao Cao, you take some people from the drug investigation department, go to Xiao Zhou''s house, yes, take the drug detector dog." "Okay, Bangladesh." After Zhou Haoran and several policemen left, the crowd once again turned their attention to the interrogation room. This interrogation was under surveillance throughout the entire process. At the moment, Yang Ning tilted Erlang''s legs and drank a drink. He looked at Xie Guibin, who was gradually waking up. He looked at Yang Ning suspiciously. Suddenly, his face was white: "I just fell asleep?" "Yes, Mr. Xie, still sleeping soundly, it is estimated that I haven''t slept well in these two days?" Yang Ning''s face smiled more intensely. "What did I say?" Xie Guibin couldn''t help asking. "Say what?" Yang Ning looked at Xie Guibin with a puzzled expression. Seeing Yang Ning''s expression, Xie Guibin breathed secretly, but before he could breathe out, Yang Ning''s laughter sounded in his ear: "Naturally, I should have said everything, I shouldn''t say it, I said it. " "What!" Xie Guibin''s face changed wildly and he couldn''t help screaming. Chapter 1167： 1167 Presenting evidence Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Impossible, you are talking nonsense!" Xie Guibin calmed down quickly, but this was completely pretending to be calm, which was obvious to Yang Ning at a glance. "Nonsense?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "I don''t think I need to fool you?" After all, Yang Ning shook the voice recorder in his hand, and then pressed the button. Soon, Xie Guibin''s words and words during the hypnosis process clearly echoed in this interrogation room. Hearing that he was shaking out everything, Xie Guibin''s face was ridiculous, and he looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, gradually becoming frightened. This Nima! How did he do it? Why don''t you even have a slight impression? This tm is too unscientific, right? "Enough!" Xie Guibin looked at Yang Ning with a complex look: "Why?" Yang Ning looked at Xie Guibin, he knew what the guy wanted to ask, and said in a deep voice: "This kind of tone for criminal investigation and detection should have been the police''s job. I was not interested, and I didn''t have time to go to the dog to take the mouse and do more business. " "Then do you care?" Xie Guibin''s face became more difficult to look at. "Whoever wanted to think that this happened to me in such a coincidence. After a year, I rarely went back to Nanhu. It happened so coincidentally that I was on the phone and heard Zhou Qian''s call for help. "As a friend, should I roar when I''m not satisfied? Should I shoot when I should?" Listening to Yang Ning''s ridiculous tone, Xie Guibin''s mouth twitched. "So, if I didn''t pick the goods at this time, if I didn''t pick this section of the bones and started to deal with Zhou Yanlu, if I ordered to kill Zhou''s little girl first, then..." Xie Guibin didn''t finish his words, Yang Ning waved his hand and interrupted: "This world, there are not so many if." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Of course, you have to ask for an answer. That can only be said that you are out of luck and a bit unlucky." puff! Listening to Yang Ning''s ridiculous tone and the kind of pity and compassion in her eyes, Xie Guibin couldn''t bear it anymore, and there was some blood at the corner of her mouth, and then she turned her eyes and fainted. "Uncle Xu, you can come in." Yang Ning glanced at the window. Soon, Xu Ruibai and others walked in one after another. Zhou Qian stared at Xie Guibin with a vicious face. If possible, she might not be able to carry the knife and Xie Guibin together. "Xiao Yang, I didn''t expect that you still have this skill." Xu Ruibai said with a surprised expression. "It''s still my cheap master who taught well. Without his careful cultivation, I can''t learn this hypnotic skill." Yang Ning smiled: "But, if you really want to fight a lawsuit, like this hypnotic technique It is very difficult to give evidence in court. I believe that the Li family will also invite some big-name lawyers to defend Xie Guibin. Fortunately, Xie Guibin''s mentality collapsed and explained everything in the conversation with me just now. Strong testimony." "Yes." No matter Meng Feiyu, or the investigative team from the provincial office, nodded secretly. Of course, what they did not know was that Xie Guibin was still under the influence of phantom pupil surgery after she was awake. Although she seemed to be awake, she was still in a state of half a dream and half awake, just like nonsense drunk. However, they are not clear about these secret doorways. They fully believe that Xie Guibin''s mentality has collapsed as Yang Ning explained. About half an hour later, Meng Feiyu received a phone call. He nodded solemnly, and waited until he hung up, he said in a deep voice: "Zhou Yanlu is indeed involved in drug trading. This has been confirmed, and, in the basement of the Zhou family It also found about three kilograms of drugs, similar to the batch of ingredients shipped by Xie Guibin, and belongs to the latest drugs on the market." Zhou Qian stayed aside, but soon she burst into tears. She was very clear that Meng Feiyu, the chief of the police station, could not have framed Zhou Yanlu with all eyes, but she was difficult to accept. The most respectful father, Secretly turned out to be a drug lord! Xu Yuanyuan had to comfort Zhou Qian. At Xu Ruibai''s indication, she took Zhou Qian to leave first. As for Yang Ning, he and Sun Siyi and He Lu embarked on the train returning to Huahai. "Boss, next time, I will be able to defeat this guy without relying on corpse surgery." Since he got on the train, He Lu, sitting face-to-face with Ji Chonghong, glared at Ji Chonghong. Ji Chonghong, who is a prisoner of the ranks, came to see and be bored. There was no restraint on him. This thing was not very useful. First of all, things such as handcuffs and ropes were completely for a hidden warrior who was absolutely superior. Just a joke. On the other hand, with Yang Ning staring at it, Ji Chonghong could not escape, which included his own clarity. "You have defeated him with real skills." Yang Ning smiled. "That''s not the same." He Lu lowered his head and clenched his fists: "I have been practicing hard for one day to be able to integrate the corpse surgery. This is the foundation of my family, but now you are the boss. I said, I''m afraid I won''t use it anymore." Yang Ning is not easy to say, after all, this corpse surgery does have some evil gates, involving some yin and yang eight gates and nine palaces. This thing really needs to be studied, and it is necessary to study metaphysics. If it is not the foundation of He Yuan, It''s not an outside story, but you can find a dragon master to answer it. Ji Chonghong opened his eyes slightly, looked at He Lu, and then said: "I am waiting for you, I hope not to let me wait too long." "Relax, within half a year, I will definitely beat you!" He Lu replied firmly. Ji Chonghong''s mouth twitched an arc, and then continued to close his eyes, his ears did not listen to things outside the window. This time, the reason why Yang Ning returned to Huahai was mainly because Ning Guoyu was going back to Beijing, and Beibei was also taken away by her. Furthermore, it was the den of drug production, just in Huahai, Yang Ning took Ji Zhonghong, that is, To help Meng Feiyu find this drug-making den that is still in operation. "Then I will go back to the shop first." After getting off the station, Sun Siyi left for some reason. "Boss, then I will go with the monkey first." He Lu continued. The two diggers also know that some secrets of the police are involved later. They are not comparable to Yang Ning. They know that some things are not suitable for participation. Although Yang Ning did not say anything, they also understand that it is enough. Everything is too exhausted and fate is bound to be. Earlier reason. "Wait." Yang Ning suddenly stopped He Lu and Sun Siyi. "Boss, what else to order?" He Lu immediately ran fart. "You two haven''t forgotten to make a bet with the beautiful girl in the Jiaotong University?" Yang Ning looked at He Lu. "Of course I haven''t forgotten." He Lu immediately started committing a nympho, causing Sun Si to roll his eyes frequently. "Well, Siyi, you accompany He Lu to the hospital, and I call Sister Lu Xue to let her inform the beautiful woman named Li Yiyu." Yang Ning smiled slightly. "No problem, wrap it with me." Sun Siyi made an ok gesture, and then pushed He Lu, who was still a nympho: "Go away, really, just like this pig brother can get a girl? Really?" Its cheaper for you, dont mess it up today." Chapter 1168： 1168 Meet Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Li Yiyu was very dissatisfied. If she was not forced by obstacles, she would not easily bow her head. Although she really ran to the gate of the Jiaotong University to wait, but this does not mean that she was sincerely going to go to the **** date. It doesn''t mean that she will accept the nasty man who hates her, which is He Lu. "How? Still angry?" Xu Yaxuan looked at Li Yiyu with a weird face. "Cousin, shouldn''t I be angry?" Li Yiyu asked rhetorically. "This one" Xu Yaxuan didn''t know what to say for a while. From the heart, she was also ashamed of He Lu and others'' behavior. This behavior, which is tantamount to threatening, really disgusted her. To put it another way, after she knew the ins and outs of the whole thing, she always felt a little bit strange. Compared with the more audacious Li Yiyu, Xu Yaxuan was a smart girl. Otherwise, it is impossible for her first year of life. With his ability to enter the student union, he also became a cadre. "Is it them?" Thinking about how to answer, suddenly, Xu Yaxuan pointed to a coupe not far away, and she saw an uncomfortable guy on the face waving in excitement. "it''s him!" Li Yiyu gritted his teeth. "It''s really unreasonable." Xu Yaxuan is a standard appearance association. After seeing Sun Siyi walking down, his eyes lightened slightly: "This is pretty good." "It''s all scum!" Li Yiyu was so angry that his cheeks were bulging. "Even if they are really scumbags, we still have to eat this meal today." Xu Yaxuan persuaded: "In short, it should be to spend money to eliminate disasters. The second generation of their powerful officials, we can''t afford it. ." Li Yiyu grunted, but didn''t refute anything. "Beauty, remember me?" He Lu smiled and ran over, not to mention, this look of anxiety, let Xu Yaxuan keep shaking his head, secretly said how much hunger in this heart, only to show so little No demeanor. "I can remember turning to ash, you scum." Before coming, Li Yiyu continued to hypnotize himself after undergoing some psychological adjustments, and he must endure. When he went out to eat with a dog, he could see He Luhou He instantly defined He Lu''s smiley face as a forceful disgust, and in the end it was so disgusting that he cursed as soon as he met. "Yi Yu." Xu Yaxuan quickly pulled Li Yiyu. "Cousin, this person really hates it." Li Yiyu looked miserable. "Wow, it''s a big beauty again." It seemed that when he saw Xu Yaxuan next to Li Yiyu, He Lu immediately showed a stunning look, which made Xu Yaxuan frown slightly and began to despise his heart. But soon, she discovered that He Lu even woke up quickly, her eyes no longer looked at her, but stared at Li Yiyu without moving, which made Xu Yaxuan can''t help but have a kind of ridiculous, even there is a kind that even she can''t say. Grievances, secretly said that he did not put on makeup today? Why didn''t this dirty man look at me? For her appearance, Xu Yaxuan is quite confident. Even if she walks on the street with her cousin Li Yiyu, she can still blast Li Yiyu when she looks back. But at the moment, a pervert embryo ignored her directly, which made Xu Yaxuan somewhat unacceptable. Xu Yaxuan didnt even know that He Lu was already accustomed to the beauty around Yang Ning, and naturally developed a strong immunity. Perhaps the animal like beauty is absolutely scarce in the world of other men. But for He Lu, its like the vegetables in the vegetable market, you can see it everywhere. "Two beautiful women, do you want to get in the car? The restaurant has already booked boxes." Sun Siyi acted very politely. "This boy is also very special. He just looked at me." Xu Yaxuan was a little frustrated. She was used to focusing on the male''s eye and found that not only He Lu was interested in her, but even Sun Siyi, and with her eyes, It is natural to see that these two guys are never like this. "Who is going to get in with you? Who is going to go to the restaurant? I''m going to have a drink with you at the milk tea shop at the school gate." Li Yiyu pouted and didn''t care. "Ah?" He Lu was shocked for a moment, and then he nodded with a smile: "Well, you can drink a cup of milk tea, no problem." "Your request is really low enough." Li Yiyu looked at He Lu without a word. "Is it very low?" He Lu was shocked and explained: "In fact, I just want to invite you to have a meal or drink, it''s the same, mainly because you are willing to appreciate your face." "you" Looking at He Lu''s stunned face, Li Yiyu couldn''t be angry even if he was angry at all, and he even felt like a laugh. It seems that the unscrupulous male in this impression is not so annoying. Li Yiyu thought secretly, of course, this does not mean that she has a good opinion of He Lu as that shit. However, this seems to be a little bit of progress, but in fact, even Li Yiyu does not know it, which is a big step for He Lu. "Hello there." Sun Siyi naturally wouldnt be a light bulb, and Xu Yaxuan did the same. He consciously sat in another seat. At this time, Sun Siyi walked over with two glasses of juice and placed one of them in front of Xu Yaxuan: "My name is Sun Siyi and its Huafu. The freshman of this year''s university hasn''t gone to class for a long time." "Hello, my name is Xu Yaxuan." Xu Yaxuan nodded politely, seeing Sun Siyi took out a USB stick from his pocket, and pushed it in front of himself, wondering, "What is this?" "The boss asked me to give it to you, saying that when I mentioned that no matter whether the bet is a win or a win, it will give you a satisfactory answer." After a pause, Sun Siyi pointed at the USB stick: "The answer is inside." "Oh?" Xu Yaxuan was slightly surprised, pointing to the USB flash drive, and pointed to Li Yiyu not far away: "Does my cousin know about this?" "I don''t know, you can give it to her now." Sun Siyi smiled. "it is good." Xu Yaxuan immediately took the U disk and disturbed the awkward atmosphere of He Lu and Li Yiyu. Then, the two women borrowed the tea shop owner''s computer and began to look at the so-called answer. There is only one mp3 file in it. After clicking it, a dialogue appears. Li Yiyu did not speak to Xu Yaxuan, but was listening. Listening, the two''s faces became difficult to look at, especially Li Yiyu, with anger and anger. "It''s Zhong Yi and Li Liang''s two bastards!" After turning off, Li Yiyu scolded: "No wonder they are beaten and deserve it!" Xu Yaxuan raised his head and looked at Sun Siyi, who was sitting on the chair with a smile, and He Lu, who looked nervously, and whispered: "Yiyu, I think, you can try to follow that boy Get in touch." "Cousin, what are you talking about?" Li Yiyu glanced at Xu Yaxuan angrily. "Even if it''s wrong, they won''t stop them, but they did fight." "There is a saying that you don''t know each other, this is also a fate." Xu Yaxuan smiled: "It can be seen that the boy likes you very much." "Do you like being able to eat dinner? Cousin, there are many boys in school who like you, why don''t you contact them?" Regarding Li Yiyu''s rebuttal, Xu Yaxuan was dumb directly. Finally, she closed her voice and stopped quitting and persuading herself, so as not to entangle herself. After all, these fifty steps and a hundred steps are really meaningless. "Hungry, let''s go and eat." After returning, under Xu Yaxuan''s unexpected gaze and He Lu''s dazed face, Li Yiyu said with a cold face: "What is stunned, don''t you say you have booked a box?" Chapter 1169： 1169 Drug Factory Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "This is it." Turning left and right, Ji Chonghong and Yang Ning finally turned to a community. After the identification card was confirmed, the two came to a unit building and took the elevator to the sixth floor, standing in a room In front of a normal house. Boom...boom...boom... Ji Chonghong patted the door lightly, rhythmically, as if the door were a musical instrument. About ten seconds later, when the door was opened, a sturdy man smiled and said, "Mr. Ji is good." After he finished speaking, he glanced at Yang Ning, wondering: "Is this this?" "My surname is Yang, I''m a guest of boss Xie. I came to inspect the goods this time." Yang Ning said slowly. "Oh, come on, come inside, please." The brave man quickly opened the space and welcomed Yang Ning and Ji Chonghong into other people. He could never show such trust, but since Ji Chonghong brought him, he would not have much doubt. After all, Ji Zhonghong is responsible for most of the work here all the time. In the eyes of this strong man, Ji Zhonghong is the chief executive of this drug manufacturing facility. "Isn''t the production of goods here suspected by the residents living next door?" Yang Ning asked. "Boss Yang, we have already rented out seven or eight rooms nearby." The strong man explained with a smile. The living room has not been renovated, it looks empty and simple, just with two mattresses, and when I came to the two rooms, I saw that there were four or five people working on two instruments, and one of them was on the workbench. , With various test tubes and some chemically used equipment. According to the explanation of the brawny, the staff here are skilled and can produce about 400 kilograms of new drugs a day, which makes Yang Ning a little surprised. This is a huge number. Think of the profit of drugs and the cost of manufacturing. This tm is exactly like making money from a bank. No wonder Xie Guibin dares to take risks. Even Zhou Yanlu has become greedy because of this profit. Owl. Ji Chonghong''s face was as usual, and there was no trace of eccentricity. He looked at the drugs and his eyes showed indifference, as if he were an outsider. This kind of performance made Yang Ning secretly strange. After leaving the drug factory, Yang Ning dialed Kong Daochun''s phone in front of Ji Chonghong. I heard that Huahai even had a drug production site with a daily production of 400 kilograms of drugs. Kong Daochun was stunned at that time. After repeatedly confirming with Yang Ning, he took a breath to kill this drug production site, not only succeeded in capturing it Several employees of the drug manufacturing plant seized tons of drugs, as well as equipment and instruments for drug manufacturing. "What are your plans next?" Yang Ning looked to Ji Chonghong. "What do you mean?" Ji Chonghong looked up unexpectedly and looked at Yang Ning: "Shouldn''t I be sent back to the police station and sentenced to stay in prison?" "If I read correctly, the formula you provided should be Mayang San?" Yang Ning said suddenly. "How do you know Mayang San?" Ji Chonghong''s face changed, but soon, he smiled bitterly: "With your own skills, it is not surprising to know this." "Mayang is scattered in the hidden martial world, and its purpose is to relieve muscle fatigue after martial arts training, promote blood circulation in the body, and also has a refreshing effect. Of course, its biggest use is to allow the martial arts person to enter the artistic conception, thus to realize the epiphany, which is also It is the real reason why it is attracted to vultures. However, it has a drawback that it will make the body dependent, especially if it is used for a long time. If it is not used periodically, it will lead to inattention, fatigue, and night. Its hard to fall asleep in bed." After listening to Yang Ning''s words, Ji Chonghong nodded and said: "You are right. Of course, there are many aspects of the effectiveness of Mayangsan, not just these. But, compared with people''s epiphany, those effects can only be regarded as Healing intractable diseases." "Actually, it was my family''s ancestor who invented Mayang San." Ji Zhonghong said in a deep voice: "But because of the entanglement of interests, one hundred years ago, a head of the family explicitly banned it from allowing the clan to make Mayang San, let alone because The interest was sold on the market, which also led to the decline of the family from this point on, and was almost wiped out." "It''s really true to that sentence. Everyone is guilty of guilt." Yang Ning nodded. "Yeah." Ji Chonghong said with emotion: "Unfortunately, there are several kinds of materials that can make Mayang San now extinct. I have tried to use many materials to replace them, but they all failed in the end, but they were wrong. Was it an irony to invent this new type of drug that is prone to hallucinations, is highly dependent and more addictive?" "It can only be said that people are made by nature," Yang Ning said with emotion: "No matter what you have to do with Xie Guibin, I am not interested in managing the history of your family''s rise and fall. I just want to control the formula of Mayang San." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "In return, you can be free." "Do you think I look like someone who will betray their ancestors and principles for freedom?" Ji Zhonghong laughed. "Not like." Yang Ning looked at Ji Chonghong very seriously, then shook his head. "So, I''ll be honest and go to jail to stay," Ji Zhonghong said with emotion: "When I was young, I expected to stand out. Now, in retrospect, it''s just Nanke''s dream." "You don''t need to go back to prison." Yang Ning said calmly. "What do you mean?" Ji Chonghong''s face sank: "Tell you, I want my ancestral secret. Sorry, it''s better to kill me directly. Although the Ji family died in name in my grandfather''s generation, as a filial son, I also never The ancestors will not be ashamed." "This is your freedom." Yang Ning shrugged. "I just wanted to say, I want to arrange for you to go to another place for atonement." "where?" "Longshan, Wenzhu Temple." Another answer was Ji Chonghong. Ji Chonghong turned sharply and looked into the eyes. Two men in plain clothes caught a very strange hat on their heads. Of course, what attracted him was not the dress of these two men, but the temperament, and the strong breath that exudes faintly! Are masters! Ji Chonghong felt a shock in his heart, staring at the man who was awkward between his looks. Of course, he wouldn''t ignore the other guy, who seemed to be indifferent. "The donor, the poor monk has a destiny with you, and is willing to send you a fortune." This seemingly frivolous man is not someone else, it is the monk of the Three Rings, and the other is naturally just a stop. The two of them had been waiting for Yang Ning in Huahai for some time, and they had only contacted them two days ago. "Dare to ask your Excellency?" Ji Zhonghong was a little restrained. "The three precepts of the poor monk." The monk of the three precepts made a Zen ritual. At first, it looked very solemn and solemn, but the nature was immediately exposed in the next second: "Donator, we can talk about the price, absolutely fair, childless. Bullying, because of your relationship with my Buddha, I will give you a 15% discount, how about it?" Yang Ning has a black line on his forehead. Please, these three precepts have some ways of gathering together. Now, they are barely a master of the gang. But well, I was very happy to see that the monk of Sanjie was no longer the lively, half-dead, burp. "The donor, let''s meet again." Looking at Yang Ning''s courtesy, in his identity, he would naturally not be so kind to a young man, let alone photograph the strength of a person. The reason why he is so gifted is because of Cao Qiushui. He respects Yang Ning''s so-called past life, the so-called undefeated legend! "Watch the master." Yang Ning also responded. "Dalin Temple...Sanjie...Wenzhu Temple...Guanzhi..." Ji Chonghong felt a tremendous shock in his heart. He never expected that the two unexpected guests suddenly appeared to be such big figures waiting in the hidden martial world! Chapter 1170： 1170 Don’t blame me for fifteen! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Goodbye." "No delivery." Hearing Li Yiyu''s impolite words, He Lu didn''t care, and he was lying on the window stupidly, watching Li Yiyu and Xu Yaxuan''s back slowly disappearing at the gate of Jiaoyuan. "Hey, everyone is gone, you''re still stupid, when are you?" Sun Siyi looked at He Lu with a smile on his face, there was nothing to disdain, saying that when he and Xu Xiaoyu were dealing with objects, he was not dazed. IQ, looking back on the past two decades, is also the lowest in history. "I''m happy to deal with your farts, can you control it?" He Lu grunted. "You can''t control it," Sun Siyi shook her head, and then said: "However, like you, how can I drive? Otherwise, you get off the car and continue to watch, I will drive back first" "When you''re stupid, let me stand here and drink the northwest wind." He Lu pouted, and then sat back in his chair, fastened the seat belt and closed the window. Sun Siyi turned on the turn signal and was about to start the car to leave. Suddenly, He Lu called out: "Monkey, wait a minute" "Nima is scary and scary to death." Sun Siyi couldn''t help jumping, kicked the brakes violently, and leaned forward. If it weren''t a seat belt, he would have to knock his head on the glass of the car: " Didnt you know that its dangerous? Didnt you learn the car? "It''s just that your skills are not enough." He Lu distinguished and saw Sun Siyi staring at himself with his eyes bulging, and said with a smile: "Even if the technology passes the level, the psychological quality is not so good, and there will be more hard work in the future." "Don''t say these things are not." Sun Siyi waved impatiently: "What did you just call" "We seem to have met old acquaintances." He Lu pointed through the car window, not far away, standing in front of the self-service cash machine to withdraw two figures. Sun Siyi held the glasses on the bridge of her nose and looked into her eyes. They were two men with bandages and limping on the road. They looked familiar, and soon he remembered who he was: "This is not the night you were Do you guys beaten up with the boss fat I remember, it seems like what is called Zhong Yi, Li Liang" "Yes, it''s them." He Lu unfastened his seat belt and said: "I''m in a good mood today, so I made an exception and let these two guys go to the hospital again. I will come back soon after I will." After talking, He Lu opened the door and got out of the car, and shouted: "Two brothers, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you." Zhong Yi and Li Liang didn''t notice this at first, but when He Lu approached, these two guys suddenly found He Lu with a grinning face, and his face suddenly turned white. I just wanted to say something, but He Lu ran in a big step, raising his hand was a crisp slap, followed by a big belly rubbing his legs, three or two times, these two guys who had been seriously injured, once again broke down It can be described as an injury, and it is terrible. Watching He Lu humming Xiaoqu and getting into the car, Sun Siyi couldn''t help but cast a sympathy to Zhong Yi and Li Liang spreading on the ground. In other words, it was because the guy was in high spirits now, otherwise, he said If you are not allowed, you will be taken to the track and field to run the marathon. If you let Zhong Yi and Li Liang know Sun Siyi''s thoughts, you might have to be spitting out blood, Nima, who is the one who provokes this? Sending He Lu back to the dormitory, Sun Siyi was planning to turn around and leave Huafu University, but suddenly, He Lu stood on the steps of the second-floor dormitory and shouted, "Monkey, wait." Sun Siyi opened the window and wondered: "What''s wrong? You seem to have nothing on the car." "It''s the boss, the boss is in the dormitory." He Lu shouted. "Oh wait for me, I parked the car over there." Many students stopped and walked along the way, all looked at envy and jealousy as Sun Siyi stepped down from the car. This coupe was placed in the place where the dignitaries were infested. It can only be regarded as the entry level of luxury cars, which can be put into Huafu University, it is obviously different. "Boss, didn''t you go to raid the drug factory?" As soon as Sun Siyi entered the door, he saw Yang Ning sitting in front of the computer and looking at the webpage, and immediately asked. "It''s done." Yang Ning said with a smile: "I''m just going to take a look. It''s a raid, those things are done by the police." "Oh, do you stay in school tonight or go back?" Sun Siyi asked. "It''s all evening, don''t leave anymore." Yang Ning smiled at He Lu, who was lying on the bed and hummed a small song: "It seems that this kid is in a good mood, and he has gained a lot today." "The whole piece of wood is not right, it is decayed wood and cannot be carved." Sun Siyi squinted at He Lu: "Not knowing anything at all, he was not anxious. I was anxious for him, implying that he was transitioning. It''s flattering and talking about sending the girls home. If not, you might not be able to play until night, at least you can go to a place like ktv, and then have another supper." "It seems that this is his first time, understandable." Yang Ning smiled, but it seemed that he had forgotten one thing. For this kind of dating, it seems that he is also a kindergarten-level tender hand, but, today Today, the number of beautiful women around him has enough confidence to say this, and it will not cause others to slander. "Boss, we will go out for dinner later" Sun Siyi asked. "If you don''t go, go to the cafeteria to eat. Anyway, that guy saved a lot of money with his food card, and he didn''t eat white." Yang Ning shook the magnetic card of He Lu''s canteen. At about six o''clock, Yang Ning, who was slightly disguised, walked out of the dormitory with Sun Siyi and He Lu. Xu Xiaoyu had been waiting at the milk tea shop not far away. A little nervous, but after seeing Sun Siyi, happiness and nostalgia filled her beautiful face. "Wait a long time" Sun Siyi immediately held Xu Xiaoyu''s hand. "It didn''t take long." Xu Xiaoyu was a little bit shy, but he quickly adapted: "How come back to school today? It seems that I have been very diligent these days, is the store busy?" "No matter how busy you are, you have to come with you," Sun Siyi said softly. He Lu on the side shivered exaggeratedly and hummed: "There are enough flesh and blood, the sky is bright, the sky is big, and the world is so big." "shut up" "To shut up" Sun Siyi and Xu Xiaoyu immediately glared at He Lu, the former was more yin and yang strange airway: "I don''t know who is more nauseous today, that kind of sentimental watching others leave, just like the legendary Wang Fu stone." "you" He Lu pointed at Sun Siyi angrily, but he was still organizing vocabulary, and Xu Xiaoyu on the side was excited: "What is so strange, what happened?" Urban Supreme System: "Hey, I''ll tell you later, it''s wonderful." Sun Siyi also kept making grimace, making He Lu''s entire face green: "I also secretly took a few small videos, and I will show you later." "Grandson, pooh monkey, I warn you, if you dare spread it, I will sue you for candid photos, infringing on others'' privacy" He Lu was anxious, looked at Sun Siyi with a smug look, and then confessed: "At most I apologize, if you do, you are awesome. This time I admit it." "It''s about the same. Actually, I didn''t shoot much. Of course, I will be smart and smart. Otherwise, I will be happy to share it with Zhuo Quan." Sun Siyi said proudly. "You are very good, since you are doing junior one, don''t blame me for being fifteen" After he finished speaking, He Lu looked at Xu Xiaoyu who was snickering at his mouth and immediately said something that made Sun Siyi green: "Xu Xiaoyu, let me tell you that today he chats with that beautiful Xu Xu woman. Qingqing, mine and I didnt even hold hands to go out to open the house, yes, they also exchanged v friend IDs with each other, you can watch this while, otherwise "Nima" Chapter 1171： 1171 Yang Nings view of love Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! For Yang Ning, this is just a very ordinary dinner, but, in the eyes of classmate Sun Siyi, it was shocking, like sitting on a needle felt. Looking at Xu Xiaoyu''s eyes that would swallow him alive, he looked at He Lu again, holding his mouth and laughing happily. While Sun Siyi gritted his teeth, he also regretted that he was in the bones, Nima, I knew it would become like this. The end of the game, why is Laozi okay to provoke this bastard "Relax, if he really dares to mess up, I will tell you the first time." Under Sun Si''s anxious and corrupted eyes, He Lu snapped his fingers at Xu Xiaoyu. After watching Xu Xiaoyu grunt and leave with a grunt, Sun Siyi stared at He Lu: "Look, this is what you did." "What do you want to do" He Luan raised his sleeves: "Are you going to go to the track and field with me to do a post-meal exercise digestion?" "you are vicious" Sun Si pointed at He Lu with outcry and he really didn''t dare to fight. That wasn''t looking for a place, it was just looking for abuse. Yang Ning sat on the bed and chatted with Babe on the phone. Now she is no longer in Huahai. On the afternoon when Ning Guoyu returned, Babe was taken to Beijing by Helian Shujing and Xiaoxi, mainly Helian Shujing. Its been a long time since I saw the Dragon Master, and I missed it. "Babe, my brother will go back in a few days, and then take Beibei for fun." Yang Ning smiled. "Yeah, Babe will be nice to stay with her sister and wait for her brother to come back." Babe''s voice sounded always lively and dynamic. After hanging up the phone, Yang Ning called Xu Yuanyuan in Nanhu again and asked the situation of the police station before turning to Zhou Qian. Zhou Yanlu''s tragic death, this incident really hit Zhou Qian really, and now Zhiyi has also become a pot of congee. In Xu Ruibai''s advice and the silence of a big brother of the Provincial Party Committee, Zhiyi has also suffered repeated attacks. The old scenery no longer exists, Luo Fuhai is also mentally exhausted and depressed. He blames all these roots on his son to provoke Yang Ning, so he often kicks Luo Liangchun. After comforting Zhou Qian on the phone, Yang Ning took the phone to charge. At this time, Sun Siyi after the shower wiped his body and looked at He Lu: "You have no leave with the counselor." "What leave to ask for leave" He Lu stunned. "Nonsense, next week is the boss''s engagement day, don''t you go?" Sun Siyi glanced at He Lu with a grumpy look, and then looked at Yang Ning: "Boss, look, this kid not only has a bad memory, but also White-eyed wolf." "You don''t satire me." He Lu uncomfortably hummed: "I''m really anxious, I''ll go to the small report." "You dare to be a bastard, I''m going to fight with you desperately" Sun Siyi rushed towards He Lu with his teeth open, but this has just happened to a city supreme system "My face, my face" Seeing this manager only covering his face, he was squeaky and did not speak, Huabaoshan could not help but shouted: "Ma Le Ge Tun, Bao Bao let you say, what you mean by bending the corner." "Bao Ye, it was the gang who hit it. If the security guard arrived in time, I guess I would have to lie down and wait for you now." The manager said immediately. "Why are they hitting you?" Hua Baoshan frowned. "It was I who stopped them and wouldn''t let them go. They started and said, "The manager started to squeak again. "Say what Baoye warned you, from now on you will spare your tongue, Baoye will cut your tongue" Huabaoshan was furious. The manager shrank his neck and said quickly: "They said that they don''t know any treasure in the capital, even if they stand in front of him, they will die." Chapter 1172： 1172 Baoyes anger! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "what" Hua Baoshan stared at the bead, he was not good for the whole person, grown so big, except for the little stupid Kong Sishao and the big capital, who dare to talk about his two words of Bao Ye, even if not It is an honor to be the negative textbook for adults to scare children, and it is also a real devil in the capital that made the second ancestors talk about it. But now it is good. Not only did someone dare to talk to him about the wrist and hard steel, but it also destroyed him. Good engagement banquet room "Good" Hua Baoshan said three good words in a row, and angrily defeated: "Take Bao Bao up, Bao Bao to take a good look, which is the owed king bastard, dare to be so arrogant" The manager nodded immediately, and also changed into an angry look, immediately called several security guards to follow, and then led Huabaoshan all the way to the elevator to the banquet hall on the top floor of the hotel. Banquet halls like this high-standard grade are usually not open to the outside world. In the words of the hotel owner, if you want to use it, you cant just use the money, but you must have an identity status, otherwise I dont even want to let it be ash , And too lazy to use it for some upstarts who have no taste or identity. Because of this sentence, the boss became an after-meal talk about the topic of money and willfulness, and this banquet hall also became popular in the top circle of Beijing. Of course, the decoration design and style here are extremely luxurious. They adopt a European style and are combined with the retro style that has been deposited in China for five thousand years. Whether it is a young man or an old man, you can find a visual here Bring enjoyment. Moreover, once the banquet can be held here, the required ingredients will be transported from all over the world by air transportation the night before. It is said that the owner of this hotel is worth a lot and is also very famous in Beijing. In order to be able to hold every banquet, the rich businessmen bought three private jets, which were specially used to transfer ingredients. "Mr. Baole in Baole is going to kill your grandchildren" Looking at the messy banquet hall, Hua Baoshan has an unreal feeling. He even hopes that this is just a **** dream. Please, this is obviously different from the scene before he left. Therefore, at this moment, Hua Baoshan''s eyes were red. He felt that he had never been so angry in his life, so the person who angered him would definitely be extremely miserable in the end. Looking at the young men standing not far away, and the five black men behind them, Hua Baoshan growled at the manager: "Is it them?" "Yes" this manager was also taken aback by the look of Hua Baoshan. "Ma Le Ge Tun" Without saying anything, Hua Baoshan directly dialed the crowd and rushed towards the young men, waving his fists and waving. idiot A loud scream sounded, and I saw a black man in an instant blocking Hua Baoshan''s fist. Before waiting for Hua Baoshan to recover, he fell over the shoulder and smashed Hua Baoshan to the ground. "what" The manager''s legs softened and he immediately shouted: "Go up to me" A group of security guards apparently also ignorant, but after recovering from the manager''s shouts, they all rushed with a fierce face. Right now, the treasure lords in Beijing are beaten, which makes it impossible to control the identity of the scumbags from these island countries, even if they are the family members of the cabinet ministers, they have to fight to the death. , Im afraid the hotels boss will give them alive "It''s a little interesting." Hua Baoshan slowly climbed up, and this fell really hard. Looking at the big man with a short head in front of him, Hua Baoshan''s face gradually became cruel: "It hasn''t been fallen for a long time. I wrote you down." After talking, Huabaoshan looked at the young people and said in a deep voice: "Why are you guys why I want to destroy my venue" The security guard and manager who rushed over the news were all discolored. Because, Baoye, who is well-known in Beijing, no longer uses the name of Baoye to claim to be himself, but uses me. I It seems sparse and ordinary, but anyone who is familiar with the temperament of Huabaoshan will know that unless the face of close relatives and close friends, Huabaoshan will use the word me, otherwise it means that Huabaoshan has been stunned by reason, He might even kill So, are these people in front of you Huabaoshan''s closest and best friends? The only answer is no "Master Bao, you wake up" The manager dared to pull Huabaoshan''s clothes. "Release." Hua Baoshan froze his face, squinting at the manager. The manager was so scared that his face was white, and he unconsciously let go of his hand. Hua Baoshans eyes were terrifying at the moment. The manager even felt that his eyes might become the biggest nightmare of his life. Something is going wrong The manager immediately realized that the situation was not something he could deal with right now. The problem was so difficult that the boss could not solve it. He dared not play with the fire and immediately called the hotel owner and several big Shareholders, as soon as they heard the incident over there, they started scolding them directly on the phone, and then ran away one by one in fright. Those young people obviously couldn''t understand what Hua Baoshan was saying, and they were chatting with each other. Finally, a black man among the black men came out and said something awkward in Chinese: "Young Master let I ask you, who asked you to put this flower here" In the direction the black man pointed, I saw a bunch of flowers in the messy scene that was not damaged. Seeing Hua Baoshan did not speak, the black man continued: "The technique of arranging flowers comes from the family of the young master. Without the permission of their family, no one can be used for commercialization, even if it is a banquet. Like this flower arrangement, the family It will only be given to recognized friends, and honestly answer, where did you steal it from?" "Stealing" Hua Baoshan smiled and laughed loudly: "Are you sure to use this word?" "Answer me," the black man said flatly. "Go" Huabaoshan growled. The black man said a few words to a young man. It seemed to be inquiring. After the young man nodded, the black man turned around and walked to Hua Baoshan. Slightly looked up at Huabaoshan, and immediately, the black man punched Huabaoshan''s belly without warning. Watching Huabaoshan fall to his knees, he fell to the ground and half kneeled. At this moment, the audience was shocked, and even another team of security guards who had just been called out urgently and had just appeared at the entrance of the banquet hall were dumbfounded. The manager''s cell phone fell to the ground with a snap, he fell directly to the ground, he knew that something was going wrong, this basket, I was afraid that it would break the sky The well-known Chinese family evil Shaobaoye was beaten twice and beaten this Nima, you dare to believe in the sister-in-law {Urban Supreme System If they werent seen in person, if these people, including the manager and the security guard, told anyone about it, they would think that the guy who said it was crazy "Don''t let me beat one in the dead," the manager shouted: "It doesn''t matter if it hurts, it''s okay to kill it. Hurry up, paralyze and beat Lao Tzu to death." A group of security guards were awakened by the manager, carrying the electric rods one by one, and the so-called guests who came to the archipelago in a fierce manner were all grimaced. One of the youths waved his hand and said something that no one could understand, and then the black man grinned and gazed at the security guards rushing in front of him. boom At this moment, the black man''s clothes suddenly burst, and now he is wearing only a sleeveless army green blouse, showing his arms are full of explosive muscles, which is both scary and full of beauty Before they were able to figure out why the black man''s coat burst, he found that the black man''s mouth was cruelly dangling, and then he rushed over first. Chapter 1173： 1173 Humiliation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Click! "what!" A scream of sorrow sounded in the hall. Just now, a security guard who rushed over and tried to go around the black man''s rear to attack him was about to swing his electric rod, but this hand suddenly stopped in the air. It was difficult to move half a point anyway, and his eyes showed a strong incredible. Because, the black man didn''t turn his head, nor did he turn around. He just grabbed his wrist and turned his head against it. Hearing the screams that flooded the hall, the security guards who can still stand now are all chilling in the back. Right now, there are dozens of security guards lying on the ground, and this black man is sweeping the field with contempt, and slowly said: "A group of weak people, come on, I just finished warming up." Seeing that these security guards were all blue-faced and dared not move, the black man looked at Hua Baoshan who was half kneeling and holding his belly: "You are also a weak man." "What do you say!" Hua Baoshan bit his lip strongly, his eyes instantly turned red, and even his skin became rosy. He forced himself to stand up, and his body gradually rose. Seeing that he could finally stand firm, suddenly, the black man kicked a foot without warning and directly kicked Huabaoshan. "Just like the weak, you dare to challenge the young master, and you don''t know what to do." Although this black mans accent is very strange and even quirky, lets say that Huabaoshan, a house full of sober people, can understand: Its no wonder that Huaxia people have a poor international reputation because of you. This kind of waste. I remember when I started learning the Chinese language, I learned a few idioms, called Yelang arrogant, arrogant, right, and there is a frog in the bottom of the well, hehe." At that moment, after the young man in white whispered a few words, the black man nodded and gave way to let these young people leave. Passing by Huabao Mountain, one of the young men showed a ridicule, and then spit at Huabaoshan''s face with a yell. "Ma Le Ge Tun!" A strong sense of shame rose from my heart, watching the young man turn around and go after spitting, Hua Baoshan did not know where to burst out his strength, and he jumped up sharply. Hit this young man. boom! Crackling! The loud sound of impact followed by the sound of shattering glass, but it was not the spitting young man who fell, but Huabao Mountain. At this moment, there was a lot of blood flowing out of him, and the previous young man just glanced at Huabao Mountain with an ironic look, and said a few words in his mouth. Although he didnt understand, he was full of contempt. The look, and the kind of mocking behavior, seems to be talking about something like life and death. In front of him, there is a big man who keeps raising his fist. This big man''s face is calm, to be precise, indifferent. Combined with his dead face, it feels very dangerous. It looks like it is in the movie. Those experienced and killer career killers. "I...I...must...must...must..." The Huabao Mountain lying on the ground couldn''t move. One of his eyes was closed, and the other was also very weak. Watching this pedestrian slowly leave, his eyes were full of resentment and unwillingness, almost suffering. In the state of mind, he fainted. "It''s over..." The tragic appearance of Hua Baoshan made the manager not far away fall to the ground, but suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and shouted at the group of security men who were also scared: "Call an ambulance! Immediately! Call me an ambulance when you die!" After talking, the manager shouted again: "Alarm! Hurry! Get all those people!" The morning light is always so punctual. In the faint light, Yang Ning''s eyelids moved. After about ten seconds, his eyelids opened completely, and his eyes showed a daze of waking dreams. "Why? How come I fell asleep inexplicably?" A long-lost sleepiness left Yang Ning puzzled. Since the day when the energy attribute greatly increased, unless he was willing, otherwise he would not May be asleep. But this time, it was too abnormal, which made him extremely puzzled. "Boss, you''re up." He Lu still maintains the habit of getting up at 4 or 5 every morning. At this moment, he is shirtless, holding dumbbells, and sweat is all over his body. "Yeah, I haven''t slept so comfortably in a long time." Yang Ning stretched out with a smile, and then smoothed the thin cotton on the bed. After getting out of bed, brushing his teeth, and washing his face, Yang Ning habitually turned on his phone and was about to put it down. Suddenly, he was stunned. Because the SMS ringtone of the mobile phone keeps ringing. When I click on it, there are more than a dozen short messages. After looking at the sender''s name, Yang Ning immediately opened it, and there was a slight smile on his face, because this was from Hua Xiyun. However, this smile completely solidified when the third text message was opened, and Yang Ning''s complexion gradually became difficult to look. He continued to check the next text message, his complexion became more and more ugly, and finally, his eyes With a fierce light. "Boss...Boss...you...are you okay?" He Lu looked at Yang Ning anxiously, and even Sun Siyi, who was awakened by He Lu, looked quite nervous. "It seems that I have to go back to Beijing in advance." Yang Ning looked cold and put down his phone. "What happened?" Even He Lu realized that something was wrong, not to mention Sun Siyi. "Baoshan was beaten, and now he is lying in the hospital, and he is the archipelago devil." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "And these island country devils seem to be a little wrong, because they can''t find their entry records." Was Huabaoshan beaten? The guy who opened his mouth and closed his mouth called Bao Ye? I''m going to go, but that guy is the No. 1 fierce man, and now he was beaten to the hospital? Hands-on, or a group of little devils? Is this going to poke through the sky? Wait a minute, the boss just wanted to say that these little devils were not legally admitted, wouldn''t they say that these people are black households and are criminals? He Lu immediately patted the table and shouted: "Boss, I will go to the capital with you and beat those little devils down!" "I am coming too." Sun Siyi glanced at Yang Ning, seeming to be worried that Yang Ning was unwilling, and said: "It''s always past, boss, you and Ms. Hua are about to get engaged." "In this case, it is estimated that the engagement time will be delayed." Yang Ning shook his head and said: "No one is in the mood to think about this now, because Baoshan''s injury is very serious, I must rush back immediately to see if I can help What a busy thing. As for the guys who hurt Baoshan, I won''t let it go. Since they dare to hurt Baoshan, they must have been well aware of their revenge." "Boss, I''m going! Beating devils has always been my goal in life!" He Lu instantly burned. "Just do whatever you want." Yang Ning didn''t have any entanglement at the moment. He nodded and started to pack his clothes in silence. "I''ll go back and get my clothes, and I''ll drive over to pick you up later. By the way, He Lu, you''ll go online to book a ticket immediately." Sun Siyi urged before leaving. "No problem, I''ll get it now." He Lu nodded and turned on the computer. After finishing the few clothes, Yang Ning called Lin Manxuan and said that he had to go back to the capital temporarily. When he went to the Lin Group, he could only wait until he was free. After Yang Ning hung up the phone, Lin Manxuan whispered: "Engagement will be engaged, no matter what temporary things, deception will not." Chapter 1174： 1174th Kyoto Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In a military hospital in Beijing, several old doctors in white gowns are talking softly, watching Huabaoshan in a lethargic state on the bed, frowning from time to time, revealing a dignified color. The situation of Huabaoshan is not very optimistic, although here is the country''s top medical conditions, but this time, Huabaoshan''s injury is very serious, even if it is cured, it may take three months to get out of bed. As for the future Whether there will be any sequelae left, I''m really not sure for a while. Because the injury of Huabao Mountain has already involved the internal organs. This kind of organ loss is no more than a skin injury, which is quite difficult to cure. Outside the ward, Mr. Hua was holding his crutches and listening to the report of a man in the rank of colonel. From time to time he would show indignation and helplessness. Hua Hefeng is also gloomy. Although Hua Baoshan has caused a lot of disasters on weekdays, he always said that this child will be retaliated sooner or later, but it can be said that it is really his sons accident. As a father, he cannot be absurd. Gloating over. As for Hua Baoshan''s mother, her eyes were red and swollen. Obviously, she cried before. Hua Xiyun was comforting her. Her eyes were also red and swollen. The Yang family also came, not only Master Yang, but also Yang Tianci, Ning Guoyu, Yang Tianyi and others. Of course, in addition to the Yang family, many officials in the capital also came. After comforting them, they dropped the fruit basket and left. "Check! Be sure to find these criminals!" A leader of the Ministry of National Security clapped the table angrily. Not only did the Hua family put pressure on him, but even the Yang family asked Yang Tianyi to come over and say that if those people could not be found in three days, the Seventh Army would be used. In the speech, the dissatisfaction of the Yang family was fully revealed. This is not counted, and several heads from other departments called to ask about the situation. The leader was aggrieved and aggrieved, and eventually became strangely angry. Originally, Hua Baoshan was beaten, how badly he was beaten, and he had nothing to do with his dime, but the problem is that those people are all black households, and there is no record of entry. This directly rises from a simple fight and incident. Illegal immigration involves major issues of national territorial security! However, these people are still swaying under his eyelids, that is, the capital is walking around! As a direct leader of the Ministry of National Security, he later realized that he had no information in advance. What impression would this give others? That''s why your official doesn''t care about defending the home and defending the country, even the capital can''t stand it, what is it? waste? Especially just now, a big man in Beijing Zhonghai made a phone call and asked about the situation. The leader directly asked him three times without knowing. This made him feel not only embarrassed, but also terrified, because the big man hung up the phone. , Even sighed, it sounded that the big brother was very disappointed with him. Therefore, this leader is mad and exploded. He swears that if the bad luck is followed by the bad luck, then those who are responsible for intelligence collection work dont want to have a good life! Yang Ning walked out of the airport, it was time in the afternoon, no one came to greet, and no one knew that he had returned to the capital, and he didnt need any extravagance. With He Lu and Sun Siyi, he directly stopped a taxi. Going to Qingquan Center, I almost didn''t scare the driver. Seeing Yang Ning and his party dragging their luggage and easily passing through the checkpoint in Qingquan Center, the driver couldn''t help but whisper: "Nian Xipi has been working as a taxi driver for more than ten years. It''s really such an eye-opener for the first time. The world has stepped back, or is it that he has made progress, and the people who live in the center of Qingquan will take their own car?" The driver couldn''t help but light a cigarette. If the whispers told the deeds, no one in the company would believe it? "Boss, is this your home?" Since he entered the Qingquan Center, He Lu and Sun Siyi were extremely upset. It would be fine to pass the level. Although surprised that the soldiers with guns were guarding, it was far better than this scene seen after entering the Qingquan Center. Every few steps, there are always three or five people wearing military uniforms on patrol. From time to time, armed off-road vehicles can be seen passing by, and even three clean tanks are placed in an open area, and there are stains next to them. Camouflage gas station! This is an eye-opener! Sun Siyi looked at Yang Ning. He always knew that Yang Ning''s status was unusual, but now he realized that although Yang Ning''s identity was far overestimated, it was only at this moment that he realized that he was not only underestimated, but also extremely outrageous. . "Good young master." It was the door opened by Zhang Ma. After seeing Sun Siyi and He Lu dragging the suitcase, she didn''t ask anything, but trot to the shoe cabinet and took two pairs of clean slippers. "Thank you aunt." Sun Siyi and He Lu took the slippers very politely. After entering the living room, they looked at Yang Ning''s house like a curious baby. Not to mention the extravagance, it has nothing to do with luxury, but the antique taste inside, but the two have a refreshing feeling. It''s no wonder that from the layout to the decoration, it was all Mr. Yang who personally performed the operation. With the experience of his old man and the pursuit of taste, how can those full of utilitarian decorators be comparable? "Ma, Zhang, sort out this room." Yang Ning smiled. "Okay." Mother Zhang answered and went to Zhang Luo. "The place is small, don''t mind." Yang Ning looked to He Lu and Sun Siyi. "Boss, don''t say that, we don''t pay attention at all." Sun Siyi and He Lu quickly waved their hands. On the contrary, they were still very excited. After all, with Yang Nings financial resources, they could be allowed to live in the largest and most luxurious hotel in Beijing, but they could let them live at home. This is not mean to save money, but to save money. Treat them as their own. He Lu knows this, not to mention Sun Siyi. Besides, this room has two beds, and the space is large enough. There is a faint sandalwood fragrance in the room. When you smell it, you will feel very comfortable. Feeling, would they dislike it? "Let''s do this today. I''m going to visit Baoshan. You are not suitable for the past. I will go to the table right to play later. When I am free at night, I will find you in the past." After Sun Yiyi and He Lu packed their luggage, Yang Ning smiled, but between the eyebrows, she was worried. Sun Siyi and He Lu glanced at each other and nodded. After sending away Sun Siyi and He Lu, Chen Luo took Yang Ning and went to the military hospital that was not open to the outside world, which was purely internal. On the car, Chen Luo told Yang Ning what he knew. After listening, Yang Ning was conscious To this, this matter is not as simple as he thought. "That is to say, the reason why those people are making trouble is because of the bouquet of flowers?" Yang Ning frowned. At this moment, his face was very angry. He thought Huabaoshan was deliberately made trouble, but the reason was actually a bunch of flowers. Flower arrangement, this is almost arrogant. I really think that this is an island country. Can I be lawless and lie to China and no one? "This is indeed the case." Chen Luo nodded. "And, because there is no surveillance camera in the banquet hall, the fighting process can''t be seen, but from the injuries of those people, the person who shot...may be a master." Yang Ning knew what Chen Luo meant. This might involve the hidden warriors. After all, the trip to northern Tibet also opened up Chen Luo''s horizons. His first thought at that time was that Hua Baoshan met the hidden warriors. "Master?" Yang Ning raised a cold mouth, and said in a deep voice: "When they find out their whereabouts, I will let them know that those who perpetrated my relatives and friends will be far away!" Chapter 1175： 1175 clues Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chen Luo could hear Yang Ning''s inner anger, and at the same time, he was also a little bit excited, because Yang Ning said this, it shows that he wants to do it by himself, and shame for Hua Baoshan. When thinking of Yang Ning''s fascinating skill, Chen Luo can think of how miserable the islanders will be. "Brother Chen, did you investigate the origin of the bouquet?" Yang Ning asked. "I have investigated, after all, this is a very important clue." Chen Luo nodded and said, "The person who sent the flower arrangement was Wu Zhizhang. He heard that it was because the flower was too hard for Huahua to be beaten. He was anxious than anyone else, but he also said that flower It was brought in a nightclub under his control. It was because the guest negligently stayed. He thought it was pretty, so he kept it for his own use. Later, he heard Hua Shao said that he would set up an engagement banquet for you, and he didnt know what kind of flowers to make. Only then did I recommend this bouquet to me." Yang Ning sighed, he also understood that the crowds of people entering and leaving such places as nightclubs are quite complicated, not to mention the shop operated by the Wucheng in Beijing. There are many people who come and go, even if there are foreign guests coming, it is not surprising. But because the crowd is complex and there is no regularity, so if you want to find out who brought the bunch of flowers, you can''t investigate at all. In other words, this clue is broken. "What do those people look like?" Yang Ning asked again: "Are there any surveillance videos or photos?" "Have." Chen Luo nodded affirmatively: "At the beginning, the police called the surveillance video of the corridors and halls. They already knew the appearance of these people. As long as they appeared in Beijing, they would know it for the first time." "That''s not necessary." Yang Ning shook his head. "That''s right." Chen Luo smiled embarrassedly. After all, this thing had passed for almost a day, and there was no news at all. "By the way, I also made a copy in private, you see." Chen Luo slowed down the speed of the car, and at the same time took out the phone from his pocket and handed it to Yang Ning. Yang Ning opened the video. In the picture, several men in white suits appeared, followed by five imposing black men with oriental faces, white blonde men, and a burly black man. "It was the black man who shot." Suddenly, Chen Luo said again: "But the man who hurt Hua Shao is the man with scars in the corners of his eyes, which looks like the leader of these five people." Yang Ning nodded and continued to watch. Suddenly, he gave a startled sound. "Why, did you find out?" Chen Luo could not help asking. "One of these men, I seem to have seen it somewhere." Although it was only a monitoring screen, Yang Ning did have a little impression of one of the men in white suits. This caused Yang Ning to get into thinking, and began to recall where he had seen this man in a white suit. With his memory, it was not difficult to find some scenes in his mind. "I remembered, I really saw this guy!" Yang Ning showed a cold face on his face. He was on the table at the table where he and Kong Sishao were gambling years ago. This guy was on the same stage at the time, and coincidentally, this guy was one of the three sons of Huahai. Accompanied by Li Yushu. In other words, as long as the origin of this person is asked from Li Yushu''s mouth, then the identity background of these people can be completely understood. When he arrived at the hospital, Yang Ning, accompanied by Chen Luo, appeared directly outside the intensive care room where Huabao Mountain was lying. There were not only military guards nearby, but also the Hua family. Seeing Yang Ning appear, Hua Xiyun immediately got up, and then threw herself into Yang Ning''s arms. At this moment, she still managed to be ashamed of her little daughter''s family, and she didn''t need to cover up her relationship with Yang Ning. She now only Want to find a shoulder to rely on, a warm embrace for her. Hua Xiyun knew that Yang Ning''s presence here showed that this matter, the man she loved so much had to be managed, and it was decided! This gives her a sense of happiness. Of course, the sudden appearance of Yang Ning has also amazed many people present. Most of them are those who came to visit from the military and the official. They are also very perplexed to Yang Qingzhao''s grandson, but they have never been seen at this moment. Seeing Yang Ning, everyone was quietly watching, wanting to see, Yang Qingzhao''s grandson, with three heads and six arms, was able to overturn Kong Jia alone. "What? Do you know the origin of these people?" Yang Tianyi looked surprised. When he shouted like this, he immediately attracted the attention of both the Hua and Yang families. "I am looking for someone to investigate, I believe there will be results soon." Yang Ning nodded. Hua Xiyun was also surprised, because she secretly used her own power. She was still very confident about gathering intelligence, but she still had no clue, which made her so frustrated. After about twenty minutes, under the anxious wait of everyone, Yang Ning''s cell phone rang. "That guy wouldn''t say it." Cheng Fei said angrily in his tone: "If you don''t want to tell you such a person like Li Yushu, you can hardly ask something from his mouth. This bastard, I really want to smoke him. Slapped." "Brother, trouble you." Yang Ning smiled: "Since this is the case, I will find another way." "Shall I ask him again?" Cheng could not help but say. "No, it happened that my fourth uncle came back. It is estimated that he found out the result." "OK then." After talking to Cheng Fei for a while, Yang Ning Chao Hua Xiyun shook his head: "Brother Cheng failed to ask something out of Li Yushu''s mouth." "Or just find someone and take Li Yushu to Jingli?" asked a son of the Chinese family. "It''s useless." Yang Ning shook his head: "If it''s an ordinary person, it''s okay to do this, but Li Yushu has an identity, and he also has a bit of power in Beijing. If he wants to arrest people by hard means, it will inevitably lead to criticism. " Seeing this brother-in-law''s children somewhat lost, Yang Ning smiled: "Brother Hua, in fact, your proposal is quite good, but it reminds me of another way." "What way?" The brother-in-law''s children immediately rejuvenated. Although he was several years older than Yang Ning, he admired Yang Ning very much. "Unusual times, of course, we used some extraordinary means. We really can''t blatantly find someone to bring him over, but we can get him into Jingli without knowing it." Yang Ning seemed to laugh. "You mean... kidnapping?" The sister-in-law was startled. "The same can be said." Yang Ning nodded: "Just do not let anyone know." After a long time of unclear gaze, the son-in-law''s eyes clenched his teeth and nodded: "I will arrange people to tie up the uncooperative guy." "Be clean, don''t let the third party know." Yang Ning sternly told. "Relax, I am not Baoshan." The sister-in-law smiled, and then turned away. "I don''t know when Baoshan can wake up." Hua Xiyun looked sad through the window and looked at Huabaoshan on the hospital bed. "Well, let me go in. I will show Baoshan." Yang Ning smiled. "Is it really possible?" Hua Xiyun immediately showed her expectation, and she believed in Yang Ning''s medical skills. "It shouldn''t be a problem." Yang Ning snapped his fingers lightly. After talking briefly with Hua Hefeng, Hua Hefeng nodded. Although it is not clear whether Yang Ning really described it as his daughter''s superb medical skills, he knew more or less of Yang Ning''s unknown deeds. He didn''t say anything, so he got a military doctor and asked him to open the door. "Professional habits, I want to draw the curtains and lock the door at the same time." Yang Ninggan smiled towards Huahua Hefeng with a smile. Chapter 1176： 1176 Healing Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! At the moment when the curtains were drawn, the smile on Yang Ning''s face disappeared and became gloomy, his fingers clenched together, making a crunchy snap, and his arms were exposed with green muscles. The injury of Huabaoshan is far more serious than those old doctors said. This is more than a spread to the internal organs. It is simply a permanent organ damage. Even the vascular meridians have ruptured to varying degrees, especially the abdomen. Effective and proper treatment will result in muscle atrophy of the lower body, and there is only one last thing to face-high amputation! "Son of a bitch!" Yang Ning showed unprecedented anger in his eyes and took a deep breath. He slowly closed his eyes. When he calmed down, he walked gently to Huabao Mountain. This is his buddy and a friend recognized by him, so no matter how much it costs, Yang Ning will cure Huabao Mountain. Before switching to it, he had more than enough heart and lack of strength, but nowadays, it is not difficult for him with the supreme system to heal the injuries in Huabaoshan. However, this does not mean that Yang Ning will forgive those who hurt Hua Baoshan! "First, use the qi to straighten out the injuries inside Baoshan." Remove the silver needle from the [warehouse], and then use the air transport needle to insert it into the skin of Huabaoshan accurately through the epidermis under the action of the "eye of truth". Each needle contains a trace of qi in Yang Ning''s body. This is the source of the human body''s natal life. It may not be as natural as the Taoism in the human body. Following the congestion and clogged meridians of an ordinary human body, that is naturally no problem at all. The temperature in the room keeps rising, Yang Ninghun has a rosy all over his body, and his forehead is sweating. Every silver needle inserted into Huabao Mountain exudes a burning breath. There is no third party in this scene. As you can see, no one will break in. Otherwise, you will be surprised by the temperature in the ward and the faint red light spreading out. "Okay, it''s time for the second step." Yang Ning gently wiped the sweat on his forehead. At this moment, his coat was already wet, but he didnt stop at all. Instead, he spent 3,000 points and exchanged a model named [j6801] from the [shop]. White ointment. This ointment has many effects and a more magical description. At least it should not exist in this era. It is just like the black jade intermittent ointment in a martial arts movie. Even if the body bones are seriously injured and cause disability, as long as it is applied Applying this ointment will allow the wound to heal and gradually return to normal. Unlike the black jade intermittent ointment, it not only treats trauma, but also treats internal injuries. Originally, according to the description, the best way to use the [j6801 experimental type] is to use a certain type of fully automatic surgical laboratory. Of course, this thing can be exchanged by points, but considering the size of the area, at the same time The high points generated, Yang Ning rationally dismissed this idea. Therefore, only the most primitive method can be used at present, that is, relying on the silver needle to stick [j6801 test type], penetrate into the body of Huabao Mountain, and introduce [j6801 test type] into organs, blood vessels, meridians and other regions. However, this method will only increase the difficulty of the operation and increase the time for the operation. From a scientific point of view, this is quite undesirable, because this is also a great test for the operator, not only It is only reflected in the physical strength, energy, and attention, but also in the area of ??the acupuncture points and damaged organs of the injured person. However, these problems are not a big problem for Yang Ning, a warrior of the Tiangang class, who has bursting into various attributes and possesses perspective capabilities. At the beginning of the operation, Yang Ning took out hundreds of silver needles at a very fast speed, and then each needle was attached with the [j6801 test type] ointment. Before, he had straightened through the "real eye" With the memory, the injury in Baoshan allowed these silver needles to return to place again, and at the same time, it also expanded to other areas. After all, the amount of the ointment sticking to the needle is very small, and only a series of cycles of needle extraction, sticking and insertion can be repeated. This process lasted for almost three hours. Yang Ning''s eyes were bloodshot at the moment. His concentration was also highly concentrated. Fortunately, no one knocked on the door to disturb him. Obviously, it should be hindered by Hua Xiyun and others. Disturb, otherwise, I am afraid that some people will not be able to bear it. After all, Huabaoshan''s physical condition is quite unoptimistic, so every half hour, there will be a full-time doctor to check the room. "Finally, I''m busy clearing the second step." Yang Ning put away the silver needle. At this moment, there were many wet areas on the bed sheet under him, all sweat dripping from his hair. Looking at the Huabao Mountain where his breath was symmetrical and he was falling asleep, Yang Ning''s eyes flickered: "Now, this is the last step left." This last step is to regenerate the cells that are gradually necrotic and rejuvenate the body''s functions. After all, the symptoms must be cured, otherwise, there will be sequelae. In fact, when he made up his mind to heal Huabaoshan, Yang Ning received a complete treatment procedure through the Supreme System. He must ensure that Huabaoshan can return to his pre-injury health condition. How many points are invested and how much energy are all secondary. After spending two thousand points, Yang Ning exchanged a new product called [m2k regenin], which is generally used by people with organ degeneration and cell aging. The body function gradually recovered to the middle age, which belongs to the category of beauty care, and the user group is also concentrated in the elderly. However, this regenerative element can also be used for medical treatment, as in the case of Huabaoshan, it can be applied. At the same time, considering that Huabao Mountain is not a case of organ degeneration and cell aging, it does not need to be used multiple times. After all, it is just an organ damage and cell necrosis. The organ itself has not degenerated, that is, just a bottle, Can solve the problem. At the same time as redeeming [m2k Regenin], it also comes with a syringe. This syringe is of an automated nature. Like a small robot with a big palm, Yang Ning takes out [m2k Regenin] and hits the inside of this syringe machine. Turn on the switch, it is placed in the belly of Huabao Mountain. The machine seemed to detect something. Two places on the surface suddenly emitted a twinkling red light, and a sizzling sound. Immediately afterwards, Yang Ning saw that this machine was close to the area of ??Huabaoshan''s abdomen, and there were more than a dozen thin needles, which easily punctured the skin of Huabaoshan. After about thirty seconds, the two areas emitting red light stopped the light beating and showed green light at the same time, which means that this time the injection is completed. Yang Ning picked up the machine, then turned off the switch, and put it into the [warehouse]. After looking at Huabao Mountain, Yang Ning observed through [Real Eye] that the physical properties of Huabao Mountain have now returned to a normal state, while still maintaining an upward trend, which shows that it will not take long for his physical condition to recover As always. squeak "You are finally out!" The moment when the door was opened, Yang Ning was also taken aback. At this moment, there was a large group of people sitting outside the door. Everyone was worried. When he came out, he stood up for the first time. These people include the relatives of the Hua family, Yang Qingzhao, Yang Tianci and Ning Guoyu. Chapter 1177： 1177 Strange induction Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What the **** did you do inside?" Others were inconvenient to speak, but Yang Tianci, his father, had no problem. Yang Ning flicked his lips angrily, and then said: "Dad, can''t you let me rest for the first time because of my embarrassment?" "What did you say?" Yang Tianci glared at Yang Ning and was about to say something, but suddenly, he also froze. Because, he saw the deep exhaustion in Yang Ning''s eyes, as if he had gone through a century in the battlefield that never stopped. "Let Anin take a rest first." Yang Qingzhao waved his hand, and then shouted to Chen Luo not far away: "You can let Dr. Zhou come over." Yang Ning discovered after sitting down that it is all their own people who are staying here today, and there is no outsider. It seems that in order to ensure that this treatment is not exposed and not affected by the outside world, the Hua family completely eliminated it should not The people who appeared in this area, even in the corridor ten meters away, had a large group of plainclothes Beijing guards patrolling the martial law. "It''s not good for you like this, in case what happens to this kid in Baoshan, you..." An old military doctor said with a straight face, he was really angry, but before he had finished speaking, he heard a loud noise from the intensive care unit. The old military doctor stomped on his feet, pointing to Hua Qingnian and shouting to Yang Qingzhao: "Look at the good things you did!" After that, he turned angrily and walked to the intensive care unit. Hua Qingnian and Yang Qingzhao''s face was unpredictable. The two old men didn''t seem to care too much about the situation of Huabao Mountain. Instead, they secretly looked at Yang Ning who was resting. Hua Hefeng and his wife were also taken aback by this group of old military doctors. They wanted to go in to see the situation, but were stopped by Hua Qingnian: "Yes, that kid in Baoshan should be fine." "Dad..." Hua Hefeng looked at Hua Qingnian in amazement. When he saw that the old man was not talking, he secretly glanced at Yang Ning. At this moment, Hua Hefeng was so shocked in his heart that he could hardly imagine how confident the old man was in Yang Ning in order to keep the current Taishan collapse without changing his face. "How did you do it?" The old military doctor came out before, not only him, but the old military doctors who went in all ran out like hell. "Uncle Zhou, Baoshan''s child..." Hua Hefeng could not help asking. "It''s okay, it''s completely okay. It''s amazing. It''s completely contrary to the common sense of medicine. This shouldn''t be..." When the old military doctor answered the sentence, he fell into an inexplicable dead loop. never mind? Is Baoshan all right? Not to mention that the couple of Hua Hefeng, even the Chinese family present, showed an incredible look. After all, Huabaoshan has many injuries, others do not know, do they not know this family? Not to say that the treatment is difficult, and it is likely that an operation will be performed. In this case, it may be necessary to lie in the bed for three months or even half a year, and it is not certain whether there will be sequelae! But its better today, and its only half a day, so its okay, do you dare to believe this? Soon, a part of the Chinese family realized that all these changes were related to Yang Ning, who was sitting and resting not far away. Their faces changed greatly, and even the look they looked at Yang Ning changed! In addition to the strong incredible and shock, it is the unspoken burning! In this year, the more powerful and powerful you are, the more afraid you are of death. If you offend anyone, you will not offend a living fairy who is likely to pull you out of Yanluodian! Right now, Yang Ning is full of mystery in their eyes, but these are not important, because what they care about is Yang Ning''s medical skills! That''s right! Just ask, it took only more than three hours to defeat all the old military doctors who have troubled a hospital with decades of clinical experience. What is this? What does this mean? No need to guess, no need to think, let alone to compare, they all know that Yang Ning''s medical skills, I am afraid it has reached an earth-shaking height! But at this height, they are likely to come in contact! Thinking of this, they all looked at a surprise, and they could not bear to rush into the ward to visit Hua Baoyun of Huabao Mountain. As long as the Yang family and the Hua family really became an in-law, then, there will be a disaster in the future. Without opening a mouth with Yang Ning, you will be able to solve it! That''s it! The Yang family did not ask how to treat Huabao Mountain, and the Hua family did not ask. They are all people with identity and brains. Although there are all kinds of imagination in the heart, they are not superficially asked, and there is no need to go. Explore too much. After working intensively for several hours, under the strong persuasion of Ning Guoyu, Yang Ning could only go home and take a bath. After taking a shower, he originally planned to go to Sun Siyi and others, but at the moment he was a little sleepy, he called He Lu and told them he would not go, if he had to come back, he called Chen Luo and asked Chen Luo to pick up they. Not long after hanging up the phone, Yang Ning lay on the sofa to rest, intending to close his eyes and rest for a moment, but suddenly, a sleepy thought struck him, causing him to fall asleep. "What exactly is going on!" "This is the second time!" "Did something happen to your body?" Yang Ning woke up the next day. He was covered with a thin blanket. Obviously, Yang Tianci and Ning Guoyu didn''t wake him up last night. They seemed to understand that he was sleepy. If it was only once, Yang Ning might be strange, but he was not suspicious, but now there is a second time, and it is unconscious drowsiness. This is a normal thing for ordinary people, but to Yang Ning. In terms of, it is equivalent to the average person can be surprised and surprised that he can not sleep with his eyes for a lifetime. Yang Ning also asked about the Supreme System, but he did not get any reply. He could only check the various attributes of the body and found that there was no problem. Then he started to check the body and there was nothing wrong. Finally, Yang Ning intends to use [shop] to find books and materials similar to his situation, to see if he can find a clue, but then there will be a sudden fluctuation in his knowledge of the sea, like Something is calling him. It was this induction that made his heart beat, because he found that when he felt it, suddenly there was a chaotic fluctuation in his spirit, and this chaotic fluctuation, the amplitude was stronger than once, Yang Ning even suspected that when this amplitude reached its maximum, it would affect his spirit and cause him to fall asleep unconsciously. "What the **** happened?" Yang Ning immediately tried to get in touch with this sensor. He found that this sensor came from a very distant place. It was faint. He still had a sense of familiarity. "What would it be? Why is there a sense of flesh-and-blood connection?" Yang Ning thought deeply, but when he wanted to touch this sensor again, he found that the sensor disappeared. "It''s so weird. It seems I have to find a time to study it carefully. I don''t want to fall asleep again." Yang Ning couldn''t help whispering, then opened his eyes. "They didn''t come back last night?" At breakfast, Yang Ning asked Mom Zhang. He heard that He Lu and Sun Siyi hadn''t come back in one night, so they planned to go to the three pit goods that are now together after breakfast. While preparing to go out, suddenly, the ringtone of the mobile phone rang, it was Hua Xiyun''s call. "Okay, I know. I''ll pass by later." Yang Ning did not expect that the son of the Chinese family''s descendants acted so fast. This night, Li Yushu was tied to the capital, and now he is a guest at a small military base. Chapter 1178： 1178 Cross-examination Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Who are you! What are you doing!" At this moment, Li Yushu was being tied to a stool, his eyes were blindfolded, and there was tension in his expression, but there was no panic after ordinary people were kidnapped. "How much does it cost? You can say that I can satisfy you all." Seeing that no one squeaked, Li Yushu spoke again, and wanted to have a good talk with the kidnappers he believed in his heart. In fact, he is also very shocked. After all, he will also be followed by some bodyguards when he travels, but he was kidnapped only when he went to the toilet in a restaurant. What made him even more incredible was that he did not understand those kidnappers. How did he take him out of the restaurant without knowing it? Damn, are the restaurant security guards blind? Are those surveillance cameras tm furnished? The thought of being taken to an unfamiliar place and covering his eyes and blocking his mouth seemed to have been transported to a far away place, which made Li Yushu crazy. He swears that after going back, he must give all the high-paying private bodyguards to the squid! An hour later, Yang Ning came to this small military base under the leadership of Chen Luo. Hearing Chen Luo said that now there is a flood in a province and city, the soldiers serving here have been transferred to the rescue one after another, so here It seemed a bit deserted. Of course, this is only relative to other military areas. At least in Yang Ning''s opinion, this military base is still quite lively. From time to time, we will always see a group of soldiers who are practicing in the morning. For Yang Ning and Chen Luo who appear here, there will be doubts in the eyes. Alert, and a little curious. However, they wouldnt think that Yang Ning and Chen Luo were mixed in, and they werent even hit by the **** who didnt know the way, and it didnt mean hitting them in the face. Serious loophole? "right here." Chen Luo pointed to a small three-story building not far away. The son of the Hua family was already waiting. After seeing Yang Ning, he immediately walked with a smile: "I heard that you have cured Baoshan when I came back. Sure enough, the name is well-deserved." Hua Jinan, although only a major, was able to do this at the age of 27-78, which also fully demonstrated the energy of the Hua family in the army. Of course, it is clear that the Hua family hopes that Hua Jinan will rely on the true ability to rise to the top and carry the banner of the Hua family in the future. Otherwise, it will certainly be able to take it to a higher level now. This is beyond doubt. Moreover, Yang Ning also found that Hua Jinan has great energy in this military base, and everyone will be very polite and polite when he sees him. Of course, Hua Jinan will also respond politely, disrespectfully, and seems to get along well with everyone. "Just inside." Hua Jinan pointed to the door in front of him, and then gently opened it. puff The moment he entered the door, Chen Luo couldn''t help but snorted, almost laughed out loud, and even Yang Ning couldn''t help but look. Hua Jin''an was also somewhat unbelievable. He walked toward Li Yushu in shock, then squatted on the ground, looking at the ground very carefully, like Li Yushu''s creeping caterpillar. "I said, which one did you play with?" Hua Jinan said while taking off two cotton **** in Li Yushu''s ear. Li Yushu''s face changed, and he didn''t move at the moment, so he crawled on the ground. "How much do you want? Let''s make a price." Li Yushu slowly said: "But as a condition, you have to tell me which **** is leaking my travel information." "If we do this business, we won''t betray the information." Hua Jinan, under the direction of Yang Ning''s eyes, began to play the cat-and-mouse game with Li Yushu with great interest. Li Yushu looked as usual and nodded: "OK, let me loosen the rope for me first. Let''s talk calmly." "This is not enough." Hua Jinan shook his head: "It is easy to loosen the rope, but in case your hands and feet are not honest... Of course, I am not worried that you will run away, in this ghost place where the bird does not shit, the chicken does not lay eggs, You can run the monk cant run the temple. Im just worried. If you accidentally take off the blindfold and see what we look like, then by then..." "Okay, it doesn''t need to be unwrapped." Li Yushu''s face changed slightly. It seems that he did have a look at the people in front of him just now. He didn''t take into account the consequences of seeing these people''s looks. Now, he is really a little afraid. "Talk about your conditions." Li Yushu said. "Why don''t you sit up first, you wouldn''t be able to speak like that, right?" Hua Jinan smiled. Li Yushu nodded his head, supported by Hua Jin''an and Chen Luo, and sat back to the previous place again. This time he didn''t struggle. "What do you want? Money, I have it, rest assured, as long as I ensure my safety, after the money is given to you, as long as you let me go, I will not call the police." Li Yushu looked calm. "Yo, you''re quite upright, shouldn''t you be kidnapped often?" Hua Jinan smiled. Li Yushu''s mouth twitched slightly and did not answer, and Hua Jinan continued to say: "I won''t follow you around, and answer me, who was the islander who appeared with you in the Fengjian Building when I was informed by Yang Ning''s eyes." ?" Li Yushu''s face changed slightly, and immediately afterwards, it became intriguing: "So, are you sent in right or wrong?" "Less talk to me, do you say anything?" Hua Jinan said in a deep voice. Suddenly Li Yushu became calm, and a pair of Lao Tzu didn''t say, how dare you take the look of Lao Tzu? Jin''an a note. Seeing the words on the note, Hua Jinan had a strange look on his face, but then, he smiled. "It seems that you have to give you some color to look at, you only know how powerful it is?" Hua Jinan sneered. "Randomly." Li Yushu''s mouth twitched disdainfully. "I really think I can''t take you? Although I won''t beat you, let alone kill you, there are still many ways to torture you." Hua Jinan clapped his hands. Soon, there were a few soldiers. When he walked in, he used gestures to stop the others formal salute greetings, and then whispered a few words beside the soldiers, then laughed: "Dont you say you have been in prison for a long time, havent you been eating bananas for a long time? The handsome guy with fine skin and tender meat should be in line with your appetite. Hurry, take off your pants, you come in turns, dont be anxious, but this is the VIP I invited, I will take a good photo of you later. A small video for you to enjoy in the future." "Thank you, boss." Despite the embarrassment on their faces, these soldiers still obeyed the instructions and pretended to be anxious. Obviously, these soldiers had very bright heads, and they were not comfortable at first, but soon When I got into the play, I kept shouting that I would come first, and you rolled away, accompanied by the sound of pulling the belt and pushing. Li Yushu''s face is green, this tm is too unreasonable, right? Of course, it is not without doubt that this is Hua Jinan''s acting to scare him, even 80% sure that this tm is acting! But Li Yushu didn''t dare to stand up, let alone gamble. If Nima was real, wouldn''t it be a psychological shadow in this life? Li Yushu admits that he likes to play with women, but it does not mean that he likes to be played by men, and he is still a large group of anxious elders! Thinking of this, he suddenly said: "Okay, no matter if you scare me, I don''t need to take this risk. Since you want to know who that person is, I will tell you." Thumbing up to Yang Ning, Hua Jinan said again: "Then who are you talking about?" "The second shareholder of the Sakura Foundation, the second son of the Shangchuan family, the real bond of Shangchuan." Li Yushu said. "It''s so cheap? There are indeed enough, this king and bastard, we will let this bone know how powerful it will be later!" Hua Jinan said in a deep voice: "Is there any way to contact him?" "What do you want to do?" Li Yushu''s face changed. Chapter 1179： 1179 Brother Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "This is not to worry about Mr. Li." Hua Jinan hummed, slowly said: "You only need to answer me, how can I contact this really cheap and cheap goods." Li Yushu''s complexion became murky, but he didn''t expect it anyway. Hua Jinan was looking for the real key to Shangchuan, but he was unpredictable. Now it is true that he is telling the truth, or insisting on his conduct. This is a worthy consideration for Li Yushu. The problem. If you really tell Hua Jinan, its okay if Shangchuans real key doesnt happen, but it really needs to be three long and two short. In the future, she will be known by the Shangchuan family. But if you act silly and innocent, and stick to the morals without saying a word, then the loyal protector is of noble character and is worthy of applause. What is exchanged is that the morals in that respect are gone. The masters stared, and Li Yushu felt uncomfortable. At the same time, he was very suspicious that these people might not have any special skills to wait for themselves. Say? Still not talking? "Do you really want to talk?" Hua Jinan behaved impatiently. "Give me some time, let me think about it?" Li Yushu replied for a while. Hua Jinan wanted to pat the table and shouted to Lao Tzu, but he saw Yang Ning nodded at him and immediately turned back, coldly saying, "OK, I hope you don''t let me wait too long." Li Yushu''s face couldn''t help but slow down, but he didn''t take it easy, he heard Hua Jinan added another sentence, making his whole face green again: "My brethren are already hungry and unbearable, you better not Too cooperative, let them refresh first, I have a way to let you tell the truth, this is just an appetizer." Listening to a group of footsteps leaving, accompanied by a huge closing sound, Li Yushu''s face became more and more ugly. "Let this guy be quiet for a while." After Yang Ning went out, he said, "The real key to Shangchuan that he mentioned reminds me suddenly of someone." "Who?" Hua Jinan asked curiously. "Mae Kawagawa, a sickly mixed ball, but Sister Yun told me that she had shut this guy off." Yang Ning laughed. "Huh? When you say that, I think of this guy too. No wonder I think that the name of the **** sounds so familiar." Hua Jinan''s face became weird: "Speaking of this, Shigeru Uekawa, now closed Here, the secret cell locked under the base is estimated to be suffocating now." "Oh?" Yang Ning suddenly showed a strange smile: "Take me to take a look." "no problem." Under the leadership of Hua Jinan, Yang Ning entered the underground building of this military base. The intensity of care at the entrance is not high, which means that there are three or five soldiers on duty. According to Hua Jin''an, there are not many prisoners in this underground cell. Generally speaking, they are spies from various countries who come to China to do intelligence work. However, because the military seven places took people away from each other, all of them caused the cell to be empty. However, the environment of these cells is not bad. In addition to having no freedom, eating, drinking and sleeping everyday, it has reached the specifications of a one-star hotel. After turning around, he came to a cell, and the soldier on duty immediately opened the first door. "Let me go! You bastards!" The door just opened, and an angry roar sounded, followed by a series of arm knocks against the iron door. Right now, across the iron door, Yang Ning saw a shingawa shinko who was almost like Hanako. This product hadn''t had the gracefulness of the past, the whole face was full of twists and madness, and his teeth and claws continued to break through the iron. door. "Do you still know me? Mr. Shinji Uekawa." Yang Ning smiled slightly, then smiled at the soldier on duty: "Open the iron gate." The soldier on duty hesitated, but Hua Jinan waved his hand: "Listen to him, open the iron gate." Wow! At the moment when the iron gate opened, the soldier felt a stomachache and immediately lost his balance. It was Mae Uekawa who almost rushed out and tried to escape. "go back." boom! Yang Ning spoke lightly, then lifted his feet and kicked Shinji Kagawa back into the prison, then walked in slowly. At this moment, Shinji Uekawa had been a little sober, he pointed at Yang Ning in a daze: "It''s you!" Then, as if thinking of something, the dazed appearance also became crazy: "Bastard, it''s really you Adjust me!" "You can''t talk about it, it''s just that you take it for yourself." Yang Ning smiled, before waiting for Mr. Shangchuan to refute, he suddenly changed his tone: "Do you want to leave this place?" Shinji Uekawa was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes became uncertain: "What do you want to do? What are the conditions? Don''t think I''m so simple, I will believe that you suddenly found out with conscience." "Make a deal." Yang Ning slowly said: "Also, it was Li Yushu who betrayed you at first. I can''t say I''m sorry for you. It''s totally that you have nothing to do." "Li Yushu!" When Shinji Uekawa heard the name, he looked crazy. "Shall I brainwash you again?" Yang Ning coughed. The anger that Masagawa Uekawa originally got on his head gradually dropped back, and looked at Yang Ning coldly: "No effort, you say, what deal?" Yang Ning looked at Chen Luo, and then said: "Show him the video on the phone." When Chen Luo nodded and took out his mobile phone to Jinshang Shangchuan, Yang Ning said again: "Take all the names of these people. Tell me, in exchange, I will give you freedom." Shinji Uekawa looked at Yang Ning suspiciously, then lowered his head and watched the video opened by Chen Luo. Yang Ning noticed that when Shinji Masagawa saw those people in the video, his face changed obviously and changed. Although he tried hard to calm himself down, Yang Ning could still see that Shinji Masagawa''s body kept shaking. I didnt know whether it was because of anger or fear. "You know them." Yang Ning said slowly. "Know." Maekawa nodded and said, "Among them is a dear brother." The tone was full of yin and yang. Obviously, for this nominal younger brother, Shigeru Uekawa was quite cold. "If I said it, would you really let me go?" Shinji Uekawa frowned. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "No matter what you say is true or false, there is no harm to me anyway." Shinji Uegawa suddenly showed a bit of cruelty on his face: "It seems that my dear brother is going to be unlucky." After a pause, Shinji Ugawa pointed at the two people in the camera and slowly said: "These two are from the Sai family. These three, in addition to my brother, the other two are also people of my Shangchuan family." "Oh? Is there any way to get in touch with them?" Hua Jinan obviously didn''t expect Mr. Uekawa to cooperate in this way. "Of course there is." A corner of the mouth of Shinji Uekawa raised: "I can also tell you, but well, I have a condition." "What conditions?" Hua Jinan frowned. "Stop my dear brother here to stay with me. I want to get along with him for a while." This request from Shinji Uekawa was beyond everyone''s expectations, and Hua Jinan couldn''t help looking at Yang Ning. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded: "And I can also guarantee that at the right time, I can let you go out. Of course, it is three or five months, or one year, which is not accurate." "Freshly, since you offered to take the initiative, I will trust you once, I hope you don''t let me down." Shinkawa Uekawa glanced at Yang Ning slowly and said: "To contact them, you need some special means." Chapter 1180： 1180 Yiren Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! According to Shinsuke Uekawa, Yang Ning tried it on the spot immediately, although it was strange why he contacted these people, he had to call the owner of a small hotel first, and he also told the boss to find 18 young ladies to eat with him at one time. Accompanying drink and sleeping together, but curiosity returned to curiosity, but still followed the method of Shinji Uekawa. The other party is a genuine Beijinger. With a strong Beijing tone, he heard this request and immediately said to let Chen Luo wait in Room 302 of the hotel. Chen Luo put down the phone and looked suspiciously at Maekawa: "Do you really work this way?" Frankly speaking, Chen Luo felt that this method was too ridiculous, not only him, but even Hua Jinan, also looked distrustful. "You can''t believe it, anyway, I''m all locked up here. If it proves that I''m lying, then you will be able to let me out at that time, right?" There was good wine and meat in front of him, which is also the request of Shinji Uekawa. Now, he doesn''t want to run anymore. "You''d better not lie to me!" Hua Jinan glared coldly at Shingawa Shinji. After shrugging his shoulders, the real manager of Shangchuan ignored Hua Jinan. When Yang Ning was about to walk out of the cell, he spoke lightly: "Remember, wait until you catch my dear brother, bring him over." "No problem." Yang Ning nodded. Bang. When the prison door closed, Chen Luo couldn''t help but say: "Is this method really feasible? Always feel weird, will it be this **** playing us?" "For the time being, I can only trust him." Yang Ning calmly said: "Go, go to that Yiren Hotel." Yang Ning does not intend to be a big fan, only he and Chen Luo, and He Lu who was picked up halfway, as for Sun Siyi and Zheng Zhuoquan, Yang Ning left them at the Foreign Languages ??College. After all, this kind of fight is not suitable for them. Of course, during the period, Yang Ning also got in touch with Yu Jianyou, and mentioned some requirements, but he readily agreed down there, and asked if he would also go to support. Yang Ning refused. "It''s here." After Chen Luo stopped the car, he pointed through the window and pointed to a small hotel not far away. Frankly speaking, this Yiren hotel is completely in the style of the 1990s. It is old and dilapidated. It is estimated that even migrant workers will not run here to open houses, and this street is not a busy area where people flow. Lonely, from day to night, few people can see, and this hotel is also located in the alley of Hutong. Seeing this scene, Yang Ning instead believed Shinji Uekawa, because of these conditions that should not be established, but there are strange things everywhere. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. This hotel is still operating now, and it must be weird. Entering the hotel, a fat man with a mole on his face stood in front of the door. Chen Luo immediately stepped forward and said that he had made a phone call before, and the fat man began to look at Yang Ning and his party with scrutiny. Tao: "Come with me." The tone is arrogant, which is obviously not a way to treat guests, which confirms Yang Ning''s guess. "You wait here first, the ladies will come later." After the fat man opened the door, he turned around and left. Looking at the tables, chairs, and sofas placed in the room, Yang Ning was not surprised when he had no bed. He walked in with a determined face, and then sat down. "After speaking, be polite, we are here to talk about things." Yang Ning suddenly said without a head, and glanced inadvertently at a certain area. Chen Luo reacted in an instant and nodded, "Okay, boss." He Lu looked dumbfounded and was knocked hard by Chen Luo: "Boss, I''m sorry, this is my cousin from afar, but my brain is not very easy to use, but he is strong and bold, and has learned a bit of kung fu since childhood. , I hope he will be able to do things with his boss in the future." "For the sake of you and me over the years, I can let him do something, but the white-faced wild roads can''t do it. Give it to you. I can rest assured." Yang Ning said lightly. He Lu did not respond slowly. He seemed to guess the uncharacteristics of Yang Ning and Chen Luo, and immediately laughed silly: "As long as there are meat buns, let me do anything, kill and set fire..." "You tm talk to me less, there is no decent word in your mouth, our boss is not a gangster, we are doing serious business." Chen Luo immediately covered He Lu''s mouth. After that, Yang Ning sat on the sofa with a very calm look. He also looked over the magazine on the sofa. As for Chen Luo and He Lu, they stood aside. Compared with He Lus leisure, he looked curiously from time to time. On the contrary, Chen Luo did not squint, and his standing posture was extremely standard. This formed two extremes. At a glance, the discerning person would know which one is a novice and one is a familiar. About twenty minutes later, a man walked in. After seeing the man, Yang Ning''s eyes flickered undetectably. This man, no one else, is the black man in the video! The black man looked at Yang Ning with a scrutiny, and then said: "Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you? Why can you find it here?" "Master Shangchuan introduced me." Yang Ning said slowly: "This is his personal letter." After talking, Yang Ning took out a letter from his pocket. After the black man took it, he looked at it several times before he nodded: "It is indeed Master Shiukawa''s master, but he has been missing for a long time. Where did you get this letter from you?" "What do you mean?" Yang Ning suddenly became alert, he suddenly realized that he seemed to have made a mistake, that is, to hand over the letter! Because, Masaru Uekawa had an accident in China. Presumably, the Shangchuan family had also found this family''s elder and younger master. It may be possible to find that someone was caught. In other words, he is likely to be suspected to be the same group who took Mr. Uekawa! But when Yang Ning wanted to find a rhetoric, the black man said again: "If you hadn''t seen the secret word from Master Shangchuan''s letter, I really doubted you might be the enemy. So, he is safe now, right?" code word? Seeing Yang Ning''s face stunned, the black man exposed his white teeth and grinned: "Like family letters and correspondence, the contents of the letter are all false, we never just read the code." "Is it?" Yang Ning smiled awkwardly, and then said: "He is safe now, saying that someone followed him, he is not convenient to show up, but I know this is his pretext, it seems that among you, Some people didnt see him very much, so he didnt come." "Oh?" There was a hint of understanding on the black man''s face, and he nodded with a smile: "Master Shangchuan suddenly contacted us, did we want us to take him out of here?" "No." Yang Ning shook his head: "He just told me to tell you that you are in a dangerous situation now. He heard that there are military people investigating you everywhere." "Military." A look of disdain hung from the black man''s face, and then said: "We all know that, after all, the family has bought eyeliners from both sides of Huaxia''s military and political affairs here. Speaking of it, I did not expect that the injured It''s actually quite promising, but it makes us move a little free, but it''s not important, it''s just a little trouble." After a pause, the black man said again: "If there is nothing else, I will go first, thank you very much anyway, I will tell the second master." Chapter 1181： 1181 exposed Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Seeing that the black man was leaving, Yang Ning suddenly waved to Chen Luo and He Lu: "You go out and wait a while, I want to talk to this gentleman alone." Chen Luo didn''t say anything to He Lu, he left the room directly, and closed the door. The black man did not rush, but sat on the sofa naturally. He also wanted to hear what Yang Ning would say. "I heard that the two young masters of the Sai family are also here?" Yang Ning said suddenly. "Yes." There was an unpredictable look on the black man''s face: "What are you asking about these?" "My surname is Yang, and I''m an authentic businessman." Yang Ning said slowly: "If you can help me introduce these two young masters of Sakui, I can give you a big and big red envelope." "Are you sure you want to see these two young masters?" "Of course, I heard that the Sai Family has a huge business, and it is spread all over the world, especially the Sai Consortium..." Before Yang Ning finished speaking, the black man stood up suddenly, and there was a touch of indifference that made Yang Ning puzzled: "It seems that I have to know you again." "I don''t quite understand what Mr. means." Yang Ning looked as usual, but he was a little surprised. "Boy, you are exposed." There was a sneer on the black man''s face: "Although I don''t know what kind of agreement Master Shangchuan reached with you, but now I can be sure that his situation is not good. At the same time, you Nor is it a serious businessman, it should be a person of the Chinese military." Yang Ning looked blank: "What the **** are you talking about?" "Hey, you don''t need to lie to me, did Master Shangchuan not tell you about the internal affairs of the family?" The black man slowly said: "You don''t mention the Sai family, maybe I really don''t doubt you, but it seems that Master Shangchuan didn''t follow You say, he and the two young masters of the Sai family are not right." "This doesn''t mean anything. After all, I want to see the two young masters of the Sai family, and I made it myself temporarily." Yang Ning calmly said. "Really?" The black man turned sharply and shouted: "Scrap nonsense, it seems that you have to give you the color to tell the truth!" At the same time, the anger of He Lu and Chen Luo came from outside the door: "What do you want to do!" It didn''t take long for the door to open, and he Lu and Chen Luo walked in with their hands on their heads. Behind them, followed by four men with guns, they had faces, and did not appear in the banquet hall on the top floor of the hotel. "I don''t care whether you are telling the truth or falsehood. Anyway, I have a way to follow the time and slowly ask from your mouth." The black man sneered. Yang Ning pursed his lips, then stood up and shook his neck: "It''s my carelessness. Since that''s the case, let''s do it." As soon as the words fell, the black man''s pupils shrank, because Yang Ning disappeared so strangely in front of his eyes. Immediately afterwards, he felt his neck was pinched, and Yang Ning''s voice sounded in his ear: "Don''t move, otherwise, your neck may have to be broken in the next moment." At the same time, the four men with guns also burst into screams. The black man couldn''t help looking over there. He Lu and Chen Luo were looking at the dust on the body with a casual expression. , Looking at the four men on the ground and the four guns kicked not far away. "Solve that person as well." Yang Ning glanced at the surveillance camera at the corner of the wall, and then said to Chen Luo. Chen Luo nodded and left the room directly. After a while, there was a noise upstairs. About a minute later, he saw Chen Luo dragging the fat man into. "There is no one else here, it''s safe." Chen Luo threw the fat man to the ground, and said to Yang Ning with certainty. "Who the **** are you?" The black man''s face changed and changed. "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that you hurt my friend and my brother, and he almost killed him. That''s enough." Yang Ning said coldly. "Don''t think you can ask anything out of my mouth." The black man froze his face with a fearless look. "Hey, I don''t have the patience to continue this game of blind cat scratching the mouse. At most, it''s a little more trouble behind." Yang Ning''s voice quenched, and he loosened the black man''s neck directly. The other party''s response was not slow. When he shot in an instant, he had to attack Yang Ning''s atrium, and there was a sharp dagger in his hand. "Little trick." Yang Ning pouted and flicked sideways, flashing over the dagger. While the black man was stunned for a while, a swordman chopped directly on the black man''s neck. pain! It hurts! The black man''s eyes were dizzy, but his strong physique did not let him faint, but when he forced himself to be awake and opened his eyes, he saw a pair of very strange eyes, these eyes, let He seemed to have fallen into the quagmire. No matter how he broke free, he couldn''t break free. What scared him even more was that his body gradually didn''t listen to the call and became sore and feeble. What scared him more was that he felt his soul. , As if pulled away by a vacuum cleaner! "Tell me, where is your stronghold?" Yang Ning said calmly. "Golden Wisdom Building." The black people looked dumb, like a puppet: "There is only a multinational company, but in fact, it is a secret stronghold of the Sakura Foundation in China. All intelligence information collected will pass through the Golden Wisdom Building. , Secretly returned to the island country." "Oh?" Yang Ning asked again: "So, the people of the Sajing family, as well as yours, are now in the Jinzhi Building?" "Yes, because here is not very peaceful now, we offended a person who came a little bit, so it is inconvenient to show up, and I have not found a suitable opportunity to send several young masters back to the country." The black man replied. "Very good." Yang Ning nodded, then immediately shot! Click! The crisp bones crackled, and the people on the back heard the chills of the spine. Even He Lu couldn''t help but lean over his head. "what!" The scream of sorrow sounded, and the black man woke up instantly, because of the severe pain, the whole face was twisted to the extreme! Yang Ning dialed a number, and soon, a group of soldiers appeared, and these people came from the army. "Mr. Yang!" These people saluted Yang Ning for the first time, with respect on their faces. They also knew Yang Ning''s identity. "Bring all these people back to be supervised, especially this dark guy, give him a bite to eat." Yang Ning waved his hand. "As for the other three waves of people, they are standing by near the Jinzhi Building, waiting for my instructions. " "Yes, Mr. Yang!" The leading soldier stepped in salute, and then ordered the people who followed him to take away the black people on the ground, as well as the five people including the fat boss. "Brother Chen, He Lu, go. Let''s go to the Jinzhi Building now and do a good job!" Yang Ning''s eyes showed a cold light. Chen Luo nodded and drove downstairs to drive. On the other hand, He Lu was very excited, and he could see that the product was now itchy and unbearable. For him, the previously settled people couldn''t even talk about warming up. Since Yang Ning combed his body, he found that the energy in his body became more intense. Although Yang Ning didn''t say anything, why? Lu knew that it must be that Yang Ning secretly gave him a little benefit during his treatment, which made him excited and grateful. "This is the Jinzhi Building." Chen Luo frowned, as the car stopped at the roadside. "It looks like this gate is very strict and requires work permits for entry and exit. The black man is too vigilant, otherwise he will let him get it." Let''s go in, it won''t take so much effort." "It doesn''t make sense to say that now, it should have been squandering in the first place. Now let''s find a way to mix it in. Before seeing those guys, it''s not appropriate to fight the grass and startle the snake." Yang Ning glanced at the Jinzhi Building opposite, and then said : "Go back and look at this building." Chapter 1182： 1182 I came here! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Behind the Jinzhizhi Building, it is an old building area that is in the state of land acquisition. It looks very dilapidated. Half of it has been requisitioned. Now it is in the preparation stage of construction, but the old building that has not been overthrown. The residents who originally lived here also moved. After seven, eight or eight, there are only a dozen or so households. It may be that the price has not been negotiated with the developer, or it is nostalgic. Anyway, the delay in moving has caused the developer a headache. All in all, there is no lively imagination here, and it looks quite deserted. However, this made Yang Ning more convenient for action. Moreover, I dont know what the reason for the Jinzhi Building is. On the back wall, I made a large dark blue iron door and locked it with a thick iron chain on the toe of my thumb. Lock. "It''s quite unexpected." Yang Ning''s mouth twitched with a wry smile: "The front is so strict, the back becomes a decoration?" "It is estimated that someone will walk through the back door." Chen Luo pinched his chin, looking very experienced: "And there is no surveillance camera nearby. This is really strange, don''t you worry about being burglar at night?" "Let''s talk about it first." Yang Ning has used [Real Eye] to search for nearby monitoring points. As Chen Luo said, here is almost undefended. Click! For Yang Ning, it is not difficult to open the lock. He only needs to prevent the chain from making too clear noise as much as possible, so as not to disturb the security on the first floor of the building. Wow... Gently pushed open a gap in the iron door, Yang Ning, Chen Luo and He Lu got into the sideways, because the monitoring points have been figured out, so Yang Ning went directly to the dead ends of these monitoring points. Easily, they entered the underground parking lot. Regarding Yang Ning''s ability, Chen Luo and He Lulian had no interest in asking questions. Please, an extraordinary hidden warrior, if you still need to have headaches for the problem of surveillance cameras, then it is absolutely ridiculous. Entering the elevator in the parking lot, Yang Ning ran directly to the top floor area, and the black man also said that no matter whether it was the Shangchuan family or the juniors of the Saoi family, they all enjoyed it on the top floor. "Who are you? Don''t you know that this is a no-go zone?" When the elevator door opened, a guarded gray man walked out immediately, staring at Yang Ning with a bad look. Yang Ning glanced at Chen Luo. The latter understood, immediately stepped forward with a smile, and put his hand into his pocket, looking like he was smoking a cigarette. This grey man had a moment of slackness, which was also human nature. It belongs to the instinctive consciousness of the person who stretched his hand not to smile, but just this moment, Chen Luo, who was close to the grey man, suddenly changed his face and directly reached out and pinched. The man, and then turned sideways behind him: "Be honest." Feeling something on the waist, the gray man''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t dare to move. Snapped! A knife palm, neat and clean. The gray man rolled his eyes and fainted. Chen Luo came from the Beijing guards, and he already has a good skill. To deal with this kind of ordinary joke, naturally, it does not need to work hard. Opening his eyes slowly, the moment Yang Ning started his operation, he had already scanned the Supreme System and found a group of people who hurt Hua Baoshan. His mouth could not help but a smirk: "a lot, just it is good." "Boss, where are they?" He Lu looked eager to try. "Come with me, I heard them talking." Then, Yang Ning walked directly to a gate that looked like a conference room not far away. Standing in front of the door, Yang Ning glanced at He Lu, He Lu smiled, and after a while, he kicked a kick with a loud bang against the front door. boom! The door was kicked open directly by this foot, and half of the door was heavily hit on the ground. "what!" In the room, after a brief silence, a woman screamed. Yang Ning walked in with a smile. Inside, there were seven or eight women with good looks. At the moment, the Shangchuan family was playing with the young masters of the Sajing family, and each one was disheveled. As for the other four bodyguards, they stood side by side, but there are still one or two of them. The crotch is uneven, and it seems to be stimulated by the previous atmosphere. idiot! An angry roar sounded, and then, a slightly shorter black man straightly waved his fist and slammed into Yang Ning. Yang Ning''s expression was as usual, and his attitude was not related to his own. He seemed to have no interest in looking at the attack of this big man. boom! A loud crash sounded, and Yang Ning was fine. Instead, the punching man''s body retreated. If he was not caught by his companion, he would knock over the table and chairs in the back. In front of Yang Ning, He Lu was keeping his punches, bows, bows, and steps at the moment. Soon, he wiped his nose with his thumb, and performed the signature action of a martial arts superstar. , The body swayed, and finally raised his index finger towards the four black men, and shook it, meaning, you, are too weak. The leading man with moles in the corner of his eyes came out sullenly, murmured a series of words, and looked at the body language, as if questioning Yang Ning and his entourage. "Look for someone who can speak human language. I can''t understand animal language." Yang Ning said lightly. "Boss, well said!" He Lu smiled: "I can''t understand this animal language." Different from other people''s confused faces, one of the black-haired big men grumbled and said a few words, including the young masters of Sakui and Shangchuan, staring at Yang Ning and He Lu with indignant indifference. "Who are you? What are you doing here?" The black man stood up. "It doesn''t matter who we are." He Lu still maintained the signature action of the martial arts superstar. He shook his index finger to the black man and slowly said: "You only need to remember a little, then Thats why I came here! "Ba Ga!" The black man''s pupil shrank, and in anger, he shot directly at He Lu. He has superb boxing skills, punching speed, and strength. They are all different from ordinary people. The ordinary big guys, even if they go together with seven or eight, they have to be beaten by this guy. The strength should be with Chen Luo. Between Uncle Zhong. "Hey." He Luzui raised a sneer. At this moment, his right hand suddenly exhaled a burning breath. This action shrank the pupil of the leading big man with moles in his eyes, and his face changed greatly. He shouted at the big man who had attacked in the past and seemed to want to remind him. "It''s late." Even if He Lu couldn''t understand the grunt island mandarin, but he could see what the leading man wanted to express, ignoring the face of the attacked man''s madness, He Lu shouted and punched instantly . Click! The two arms collided fiercely in midair, but the big mans arm was already at an angle to be withdrawn before the impact, so when this punch went down, not only did the phalanx sound crisp, but even the bone at the elbow, There was also a brittle sound of bone dislocation and fragmentation. "Ah!" A sharp screaming sounded. Looking at the big man in black who was curled up on the ground with a painful face, He Lu pulled his hand back and said, "Too weak, is there a stronger one? Dare to come to China to make trouble with this skill?" "idiot!" Just then, an angry roar sounded, and I saw a young master of the Sai family, grabbed a Tai knife of more than one meter in length from the sofa, and then inserted it in his waist, toward He Lu at a strange speed Rushed. His left hand pressed the scabbard around his waist, and his right hand held the handle. This posture reminded Yang Ning of the island country''s iconic martial arts--Juhe. Chapter 1183： 1183 One finger **** you! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "The little devil likes to pose. Uncle has to let you have a long memory today. This kind of flower frame with flower fist and embroidered legs is simply..." He Lu was still chattering, with disdain in his eyes, it seemed that he couldn''t look down on this offensive of Master Sai. However, before he finished speaking, Yang Ning frowned: "Don''t care, this guy is a little weird." He Lu nodded, he would not doubt Yang Ning''s knowledge of martial arts. After all, in this respect, Yang Ning had reached the level of deification in his heart. The young master of the Sai family raised a cruel mouth, his eyes changed suddenly, and then a roar. In this roar, accompanied by a sharp sharp blade out of the sheath sound. Because of Yang Nings reminder, He Lu did not show much discomfort with the change of Master Sais aura, but he felt a cold impending approach, and his face changed subconsciously. At the same time, his instinctive body turned to the right, Sideways hide. Zi... Seeing that the clothes on his chest were blown by the wind of the knife, He Lu was also afraid for a while. If Yang Ning reminded him, he would overturn the boat in the gutter because of arrogance. "interesting." He looked down at the clothes with a slit in his chest, and He Luzui raised an excitement. Seeing this shot, the master Sawai didn''t get the expected result, he took a few steps back, slowly re-sheathed the sword in his hand, and then looked at He Lu with his eyes dignified. "This time I changed." He Lu smiled. At this moment, his body gradually became ruddy, and the fists of his hands were more like frost, becoming red and swollen. But in this scene, no one would think that He Lu''s hands were injured, because they all felt a throbbing heartfelt heart. In the guard of this young master Sai, He Lu, moved! He rushed towards the master Sawai at an alarming speed. The latter obviously had some surprises. He subconsciously wanted to back away, but the moment he stepped back, he realized that he was filled with wine and fruit. The table immediately changed his face. Because, now I want to adjust the posture and direction, too late! At this moment, he can only stubbornly defuse He Lu''s offensive this time. idiot! Juhe cut! With the sound of Qiang, the blade was out of the sheath, and a cold light was drawn in the air. After eating the last loss, He Lu, who had prepared, seemed to be recklessly moving forward, but he had been guarding the moment when the blade was out of the sheath, because he would not forget that the master Sakui had previously launched the Juhe cutting speed. "Hey..." He Lu escaped the blow, and he subconsciously wanted to laugh, but at the next moment, his face changed. Zi... Wow! The clothing on the chest was cut, and at the same time, a blood was printed on the chest. He Lu changed his face, feeling the hot pain in his chest. He didnt continue to rush up. This masters Kendo Kung Fu, and the smooth action of the blade, made him a little hairy. "Is this what the samurai of the island nation is doing?" Chen Luo couldn''t help but looked at the injury on He Lu''s chest. "I haven''t studied it." After confirming that He Lu was just a skin trauma, Yang Ning was relieved. Patting He Lu on the shoulder, Yang Ning smiled: "Let me come, it seems, but we underestimate these people." "Okay." He Lu seemed very frustrated. Now his strength, barely relying on the corpse surgery, is barely at this level. Yang Ning slowly stood up, pointing at He Lu''s chest injury and calmly said: "This is the second time you have injured my friend. I am very angry about this." "idiot!" The big man who was knocked down by He Lu was so angry that his entire face was blue at the moment. Others could not understand what Yang Ning meant, but he could understand it. What world is this Nima? In other words, if you come here to make trouble, do we have to stand still and let you kill? You tm count as a yarn! The young Master Sai looked at Yang Ning disdainfully. After looking up and down a few times, he slowly returned the blade to the sheath, and then glanced at the big man with a mole in the corner of his eye. The latter understood and nodded and stood up. Then, Master Sai sat back on the sofa with a happy face, with one hand around the waist of the beautiful woman who was already scared, and the other hand. The red wine in front of me looks like a good show. As for the big man with moles in the corner of his eyes, he stood indifferently in front of Yang Ning. "Oh? Such a big deal? Look down on me?" Yang Ning smiled slightly: "But, I guess you will not be so comfortable soon." No longer going to see Master Sawai, Yang Ning looked at this mole man with a corner of his eye and slowly said: "I heard that it was you who injured my brother. So, how much suffering my brother has suffered, I will have 15 to 10, All pass on to you." Yang Ning uses foreign language. Obviously, this big man with moles in his eyes can understand it, and he is better at expressing: "Joke, it''s up to you, it''s not worthy." After a pause, the big man sneered: "He has all his life Don''t want to stand and walk, hehe, but soon, you can go with him." Yang Ning''s face gradually became cold, he raised his finger and calmly said: "I only need to use this finger, so that you can live in a wheelchair all my life." "It''s you? Less bragging, just come here if you have the ability." The big man was disdainful. "As you wish." Yang Ning nodded, and his figure suddenly disappeared into place. This speed shocked all the people present. Even Master Sai who had sat on the Diaoyutai station before changed his complexion. "No need to look, I''m right next to you." Yang Ning''s voice sounded beside the leader, who turned wildly and turned instinctively. puff! Puff! Puff puff! Puff puff puff puff! The leading man, after turning around, only saw the cruel smile in the corner of Yang Ning''s mouth, and then, his chest seemed to be penetrated by a sharp blade, and there were countless places with severe pains of varying degrees. . This severe pain made him unbearable and made his eyes split. Without pain, he could not help but spit out blood, his vision gradually blurred, and his consciousness was no longer clear. Click! But in the next second, an unbearable extreme pain caused him to wake up. He subconsciously looked at the painful arm. At this moment, the two arms were separated from the position of the elbow as if they had lost support. , Hanging down softly. Before he could figure out how this happened, he saw a foot that swept directly on his knee. Click! boom! The severe pain caused him to turn his eyelids, and even his pupils turned white! At this moment, his knees were down, and he also lost the support point. The soft, his body also fell. Snapped! A blade of knife, chopped at the neck of this big man, under the eyes that everyone was horrified or even could not bear to look directly at, this big man was like a flashback to the light, miraculously fully awake, and there was a clear and clear that made other people wonder! "what!" The leading man screamed sternly, but before the sound was finished, he felt his hair being pulled hard, and then pulled his head up. Looking at Yang Ning in the distance, for this man, this face wearing sunglasses is a demon, the cruelest and most tyrannical demon in the world, just like the Shura ghost in the story! "Don''t rush to faint, I promise, if you want to faint, I have hundreds of different ways to make you sober." Yang Ning smiled slightly and said something that made this big man tremble: "Today, I will let you know what it means to survive, not to die." Chapter 1184： 1184 The shock brought by one finger! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The leading man stared at Yang Ning with a terrified gaze, his mouth vomiting blood, and his body was completely wounded with his internal organs and viscera, as if he had been stabbed with thousands of transparent holes. This is not counted, and the pain that makes him unbearable is due to comminuted fractures. He is very clear about his physical condition. In fact, not only him, but even Master Sai who was sitting on the Diaoyutai station at the moment, could not sit still at this moment, his hand was holding the sword that was sheathed, but he did not move, to be precise, in After seeing Yang Ning''s outrageous acts of cruelty and the strange and unreasonable kung fu, he dared not move! Nowadays, it is good for Yang Ning not to trouble him. How dare he take the initiative to trouble Yang Ning? But he also knew that this matter could not be good now, at this moment, his face became murky and worried. The three girls who had originally played for these young masters have now passed away. As for those few who are still awake, the situation is not much better. I have witnessed such a murderous scene. I am afraid that this life will be A shadow that is lingering in my heart! "You have done a little too much." Seeing Yang Ningchao cast his eyes on himself, the young master of the Saku family instinctively grabbed the sword: "My name is Sakurai Daoye. If possible, I think we can sit down calmly and talk. ." Now that Yang Ning understands foreign languages, he immediately spoke, although he still maintained his manners, but in fact, he was also very nervous, lest Yang Ning would break out. "I''m not interested in who you are." Yang Ning shook his head, showing a bit of cruelty in the corner of his mouth: "I now, just want to squash all your scum." "idiot!" Sakurai Dao roared at the moment, his eyes were round, his eyes fiercely drawn toward Yang Ning. "This trick is useless to me." With a whimper, Sai Daoye''s originally angry face suddenly froze. At this moment, he seemed to be frozen, and the room became surprisingly quiet, because everyone was showing incredible colors. About five seconds later, Sai Daodao turned his head unnaturally at night, and hung down. He ignored Yang Ning, who was only a fist away from the side. His eyes were only gazing at his hand that was intended to use the Juhe chopper. Said it is the handle! There was a slender finger on it, but it was this finger, but he was able to pull out the half-knife of the sword. He couldn''t move forward a bit, as if there was a mountain in front of him blocking him! Sai Daoye has great self-confidence for Juhe''s sword-drawing speed. Even in the family dojo, his Juhe''s sword-drawing speed is enough to rank first in the young generation! However, he drew his sword first, and was stopped by the man in front of him, and then he was forced to stop it! Moreover, the distance between him and this person was still more than three meters! What an amazing speed! What a scary power! But these things are far from horrifying Sai Dao Ye Ye. What makes him most horrified is Yang Ning''s mastery of strength! With just one finger, not only is it precisely pointed on the handle during the kind of instant knife-drawing time, but it also brings that huge resistance like a mountain, how much force is this? But it was such a force that he did not destroy the chrysanthemum blade in his hand, nor did he let the blade be sheathed. To be precise, he did not shake the blade a bit, just let it stop at this position and not let it continue to advance! Sai Daoye is very clear. What amazing talent and strength is required for such control of strength and timing. Even in the Sai family, he does not think that someone can do this! At least, no one among the uncles he knew! With a shocked face, he looked up at Yang Ning, Zuo Jingdao opened his mouth at night, and his throat was dry: "Who are you... who are you?" Zi! It was Yang Ning''s silence that answered Sai Dao Ye, but in this silence, Yang Ning suddenly raised his finger. Based on inertia, the blade in Sakurai Daoye''s hands was instantly unsheathed because Yang Ning took away his fingers. However, at the moment, Sakurai Daoyi lost his grasp of the chrysanthemum blade. In an instant, the blade disengaged and then reversed , Slashed at his arm! "what!" The whole right arm fell to the ground, and a piece of blood spattered out. Sai Daoye groaned painfully. He instinctively extended his left hand, covering the wound with blood continually, staring at Yang Ning bitterly: "You will regret it , You will pay for doing all this today!" "Don''t scare me." Yang Ning calmly said: "Similarly, I have heard enough, but I still stand here intact today. Do you think that with my ability, the experience is not enough?" Sai Dao Ye originally wanted to refute, but after hearing Yang Ning''s later sentence, he was silent, and asked, with such skill, could he easily provoke or even intimidate? However, this does not mean that Sai Daoye will stop hating Yang Ning at night, complaining: "Kill me, I will go to **** and I will ask you for your life." "Idiot." Yang Ning pursed his lips. "This is Huaxia. The murder is to go to jail. Do you think I''m as idiot as you?" "Boss, can I beat the **** first?" He Lu suddenly ran over and pointed to the ugly face of Sai Dao Ye. "If you like it, you can just toss about it. You can do it without killing us. Let''s not let these guys do what we want. The more we want us to kill, we will not kill them. When Yang Ning said this, he used an authentic British accent, so Saito Daoye and others could understand it, and his faces were so blue and black that they were angry, but no one dared to curse. Because, after seeing the miserable ending of Sai Daoye and the sad reminder of the bodyguard leader, they are not stupid birds. How dare they run and provoke Yang Ning? Isn''t it clear that I''m plugging myself? "Someone came, and the number is still quite large." At this moment, Chen Luo suddenly locked the door and looked at Yang Ning solemnly. Yang Ning nodded. He had previously noticed that about thirty men with firearms rushed out of the emergency channel on the top floor of Jin Zhizhi. It is estimated that the movements occurred here, which shocked these people, and may also be these people. With an alarm device, secretly call these people while not paying attention. "Hey, you are dead." At this moment, another young master of the Sai family stood up angrily, but there was a triumphant look in the eyebrows. "I am worried that I don''t know who to hit first, so let''s start with you first." He Lu''s fierce temperament came up, no matter what, three, seventy-one, he rushed towards the young master of the Sai family, and bowed to the face of this guy. It was banging all the time. The young master of the Sai Family was fanned out to stare at Venus. Of course, this guy seems to know some kung fu and wanted to fight back, but he was beaten by He Lu more ferociously. Obviously, this guy seems to be more powerful than Sai Dao Ye Not up to grade yet. "What should I do?" Hearing the striking sound of the door panel, it is estimated that if it was not because of the people who were injured by mistake, the guys outside were afraid to shoot with a gun. "Fight! We are crowded. Sooner or later I will call back!" He Lu rarely stopped, but Master Sai, who had been beaten and had a swollen nose, didnt seem to learn a lesson, and immediately shouted at Yang Ning and He Lu: Dont be stunned, attack them, take the opportunity to open the door, and we will win. Now!" "Dream." Yang Ning whispered, and then threw a whistleblower to He Lu: "Let them come up." He Luhey smiled, seeing He Lu''s smile, Master Sai, and the two black men, all had a bad feeling. "Hey, do you play human sea tactics, right?" He Lu said in a non-fluent foreign language: "Then we can compare, see who is more!" Chapter 1185： 1185 You are in big trouble! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Who are you? What are you doing!" Seeing the appearance of three military trucks, at the same time, the trunk of the truck ran down one after another. Dozens of active-duty soldiers wearing camouflage uniforms and submachine guns in hand, the security guard of Jinzhizhi Building was dumbfounded. "Grab it!" Ignoring the questioning of the security guards in front of me, a man with the rank of major directly waved his hand and controlled the security guards without any explanation. Immediately, the major also took out the communication intercom and instructed: "I immediately asked for reinforcements." Putting down the microphone, the major waved: "Go directly to the top floor, if you encounter excessive resistance, you don''t need to ask for instructions, you will be killed directly!" These words are powerful, making all the security guards under control scared and scared, watching the frightened soldiers pouring into the Golden Wisdom Building like a hungry wolf. At the same time, this scene also frightened passers-by on the street. Some people couldn''t help but took out their phones to take pictures of the scene, but more people chose to call the police. Considering that the situation was urgent and happened to involve the army, the police station in charge dispatched police officers to the scene, and at the same time, immediately asked the General Administration. After hearing the General Administration, regardless of sloppyness, it immediately called the relevant leaders of the National Security Department. It was shocked to hear that the army was actually firing live ammunition in the urban area without saying hello, and quickly dispatched personnel to come to the scene to investigate the whole story. Of course, even if these people came, it would be ten minutes later, and in these ten minutes, the dozens of soldiers who had come down from the military truck had already rushed to the top floor, successfully holding those weapons in a fierce exchange of fire The man killed thirteen, and the rest chose to surrender. Watching a group of soldiers rush into the door, the young master of the Sai family was dumbfounded. For him, the script should not be written like this! But when he saw the subordinates who were caught, the young master of the Sai family was shocked and scared. When he saw the goods, he was frightened and panicked. He Lu mocked and said, "Do you know that you are afraid now?" Hua Jinan also appeared in time. He had waited a long time at this time. Without entering a word, he ran directly to the bodyguard who had been severely disabled by Yang Ning. of?" "He can''t understand the Chinese language." Yang Ning said abruptly. Hua Jinan blushed, and no one noticed him when he looked around. He cleared his throat immediately: "I originally wanted to repair you, but I will let you go for the time you look half-hearted. Waiting for you..." "He won''t get better in his life." Yang Ning said again. Hua Jinan was completely choked this time, and after coughing for a few times, he could not cry and laugh and wave his hand: "Take everyone away!" "Wait a moment." He Lu suddenly appeared. "Who are you?" Hua Jinan glanced at He Lu suspiciously, but he suddenly showed a sudden look: "Just you let us come up?" "Yes." He Lu nodded, then pointed at the young master of the Sai family: "Can you let me beat him again?" "Yes." Hua Jinan''s eyes lit up, and his head kept tickling like a chick pecked rice. At the same time, he took off his glasses and waved his hand at the same time: "Relax, I am highly myopic and can''t see anything." The soldiers nearby had a weird face, and several shoulders shook, seeming to be holding back with a smile. "I have a pair of glasses when I have a chance." He Luhe smiled, and then turned around with a smirk, looking at the young master of the Sajing family. Although he did not understand what He Lu had to talk to Hua Jinan, it was clear that the young master, Sai Jing, also knew that the dialogue between the two was not a good thing for him. Sure enough, when he saw He Lu coming towards him, he bowed left and right without any warning. While Master Sawai was staring at Venus, his heart was suffocating and angry. "I''m not convinced, are you?" He Lu kicked the goods off with a kick: "Do you know that you are afraid now? Isn''t it just a cow? Come on, there are more people than you! Ah, I don''t know that this is China, not you little ones. A devil can do whatever he wants?" I kept chatting while I was playing, and I didnt know whether I was finally knocked out or still stunned. Anyway, this young master, Sai Family, passed out with two eyes, and passed out. Seeing this expression of suffocating anger, I guess The majority of the ingredients. Sakurai night was also taken away. Before leaving, Yang Ning asked: "What does that flower arrangement mean?" "Hey, you will know later." Sai Jingdao stared coldly at Yang Ning: "Not only my family, including some forces, but also you. You not only hurt me, but also upset you. With this powerful plan, I hope you can live longer than me." "That must be an idiot!" Snapped! As soon as Sai Daoye finished talking, he was slapped **** his head with a slap by He Lu. This force was really not light. Even with the skill of Sai Daoye, he felt a bit like Venus. "What are you doing! Your men are defeated!" Saidao Daoye roared angrily. "I said you are such an idiot, who is my boss? He can''t die if your race is dead, believe it or not?" He Lu pouted. "Good talk!" Hua Jinan gave a thumbs up to He Lu: "Don''t talk to him verbosely, when you reach the base, I will play with these people again." At this moment, Uekawa Shinaki suddenly showed a panic look, and at the same time roared angrily, not knowing what to say. "What does this stupid say in a grunt?" He Lu couldn''t help but whispered: "Isn''t it choking?" "He said, do you not worry about causing disputes between the two countries?" Sai Daoye said with a smile: "Know that no matter whether it is the Shangchuan family or our Saku family, it is a famous family in China. There are people from all over the country in politics and business. "Dispute?" He Lu seemed to laugh with a smile: "Leave the historical racial hatred aside, just because you have been provoking again and again in the past ten years, it has created enough disputes between the two countries, so no matter how many A few things are nothing but icing on the cake. Maybe youre out of luck, maybe how many people will have champagne to celebrate in private." "Let''s just wait and see." Sai Daoye''s face was quite confident, and at the same time looked at Yang Ning: "I advise you not to leave here, otherwise, you are ready to let the family collect the corpse for you." "Take it away!" Although I couldn''t understand what Sai Dao Ye said, but just looking at the sullen face, I knew that the dog''s mouth could never spit out ivory. All the people in the room were taken away. "Report, find something!" At this moment, a few soldiers came in, saluted toward Huajin An, and then said: "We found that this foreign-funded company has a lot of problems, and at the same time, it also found many electrical connections with the island country, including Involving some strange information that needs to be deciphered. With previous experience, it is very likely that this company is actually a spy agency that is installed in our country by an island country to collect intelligence from our country and then secretly send it back to the island country. " "Spy?" Hua Jinan looked awkward and nodded. "Report immediately to the Seventh Army and let them send someone to help decipher." Seeing Shirakawa''s pale face, Yang Ning smiled and said, "Send this guy to Masagawa Shirakawa, he should miss his brother." "no problem." Hua Jinan also laughed. For Yang Ning and Hua Jinan''s strange smiles, the real key to Shangchuan who couldn''t understand the Chinese language, suddenly felt numb. He felt that there seemed to be danger ahead of him! Chapter 1186： 1186 rice field sea Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! A yard full of plants, not far away, stood a wooden loft. In front of the door stood a dozen young girls in kimonos. At the moment, instead of playing in the yard, they bowed their heads and bent Waist, nervousness and fear appeared on his face. In front of the attic, there are at least two dozen pairs of shoes of different sizes. These are the guests who came to this yard today. Each of them looked nervous, and it seemed that something big happened. idiot! An angry roar came from the attic, and a man in a suit turned all the plates with melon and fruit snacks in front of him, shouting: "How do you do things! Hao Shuhang, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation of!" "Mr. Sai, I am still investigating this matter. Please give me another two days." A man got upset and wiped the sweat from his face from time to time. "Two days?" The roaring suit man looked at Haoshu Shangchuan grievously and gritted his teeth: "One day, I will only give you one day, if you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, then don''t blame me Sai Yongkang Tell the truth!" After leaving the meeting, Haochuan Haoshu''s face was both gloomy and helpless, and the clan who came to the Sai family with him also had a serious face. Sakuido night disappeared in China! This young genius, hailed as the youngest generation of the Sakai family, disappeared for no reason at all! This is not counted, Sai Yongkang''s son also disappeared together! As a vassal of the Sai Family, Haoshu Shangchuan has been too lazy to think about where these people are going. The first thing he has to do is to find the two young masters of the Sai Family. After all, Sakurai has already given him an ultimatum! "I want to talk to Inada Hai." On the way back, Hao Shuhang, who was sitting in the back seat of the car, said to a clan sitting in the co-driver. "Rice field sea?" A surprise appeared on the face of this tribe, and then it was embarrassed: "Hao Shu, really want to touch the rice field sea? A little wind accidentally leaked, it is possible that our Shangchuan family will be isolated and even condemned in the political arena. " "I can''t control so much now." Haoshu Shangchuan shook his head: "You also saw Sakai Yongkang''s face. If I can''t give him a satisfactory answer before tomorrow evening, I am afraid that our Shangchuan family will have to be in the Sai family. The factions are completely isolated and even abandoned, which is the most terrifying." Suddenly, Shangchuan Haoshu said again: "Our Shangchuan family has too many lifelines under the control of the Sai family. Why don''t I want to find Shinji, and the true key, but now the situation is pressing, let alone my son, even Really, I have no energy to manage!" The person on the first officer knew that he could not persuade Kawakawa, but he nodded. Who is Inada Sea? Perhaps the name is not conspicuous in the island country, let alone abroad. However, once he mentioned his nickname Ghost Place, no matter domestic or international, countless politicians will be treated with caution! Because, Inada Sea, is the strongest contender in the position of the international terrorist organization Red Army today. The Red Army, which has been headless for many years, chose to sleep dormant ten years ago. Over the past decade, it has rarely moved internationally. This is a general direction formulated by the Red Army. However, the unwilling and lonely paddy field is not used to this kind of meticulous life. He has created many terrorist incidents that have caused controversy and even fear at home and abroad. Although every time, there will always be some Aberdeen jumping out and claiming that this is their Masterpieces, but in fact, this trick, which can only deceive the people, can never deceive the politicians and militarists who control the operation of the country. For the rice field sea, even the rice country with strong military strength is extremely afraid! The reason is very simple. In this world, the horizontal is afraid of stunned, and the stunned is afraid of life, and the rice field sea is the kind of life, because many of his practices are extremely crazy, and even individual behaviors have risen to anti-humanity. Therefore, governments of all countries hate and fear it, and even within the Red Army, they also have some rhetoric about some practices of Inada Sea. Many older generations condemn because they are not used to Inada Sea, but these people, the end Its often very bad. Its a pity that although everyone knows that its the rice field and the sea is dry, there is no substantive evidence. Over time, the interior is divided into two factions, one is the old school, the other is the rice field. sea. It is undoubtedly extremely dangerous for Haoshu Shangchuan and even the Shangchuan family to come into contact with such people and even make an intersection. However, the current Haochuan Shangchuan can''t control so much! "Oh? The hypocrite of the Shangchuan family wants to see me?" The rice field in the military uniform lit a cigar, and his eyes were gloomy: "Okay, tell him, meet on the high seas, don''t play tricks, he should know My means." Huaxia, the 9th Army, at this moment, the Big Four will be the first. Looking at the file in his hand, Yang Ning''s face showed a surprise. He really wanted to plant flowers and flowers, and didn''t care about inserting willows and trees. This was a coincidence. Putting down the file, Yang Ning said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect to destroy the Shangchuan family''s intelligence base in our China, but we can still harvest so much." "Isn''t it? Ever since I heard you said that the Palace of Kings is going to act in our country, I and Laoli have really spent a lot of effort, but there has been no substantial progress." Yu Jianyou couldn''t help crying: "Who wants to accompany you like this?" Trouble, just broke this situation, speaking, you are really a lucky star in the Army Nine." "Okay, let''s talk less about some of them." Li Hongtu said seriously: "Xiaoyang, it seems that the Shangchuan family is the action group assigned by the King Palace in China. From the current document, there are at least three in China. Ten children were secretly sent to Myanmar. Next month, it is estimated that these children will be sent directly to the West through the triangle." After a pause, Li Hongtu said: "We have already got in touch with the generals in the triangle, but unfortunately the other party''s attitude is very ambiguous, and he doesn''t seem to want to intervene in the king''s palace, but he doesn''t want to offend us, so he just promised verbally. When meeting these teams, they will hold them as long as possible, but if they can save these children, the ball will be kicked back to us." "Uncle Li, that is to say, this rescue operation is responsible for the 9th Military Division?" Yang Ning frowned. "It can be said." Li Hongtu nodded: "Considering that there are likely to be enemies among ordinary enemies that ordinary soldiers can''t cope with, so this time, we directly handed over this task to our army nine, let us set up a team as soon as possible to rescue those Kid kidnapped." Who is going? This is the key issue to be discussed at the meeting. Seeing Shen Tuying, Li Hongtu and Yu Jianyou both looked at themselves, Yang Ning couldnt help but pointed at his nose and asked, Wouldnt you want me to go? "If you can, I hope you will run this trip for us." Shen Tuying, who has been silent, said: "After all, you are always the person in charge of the Military Nine Department, and every time you speak, we will do our best to help you. To do things well, to give people to others, to materials to materials, I know you are busy now, but now the three of us need to stare at the Shangchuan family and the actions of the palace of the king in China. Everyone has tasks to complete..." "Okay, Uncle Shen, I understand." Yang Ning nodded: "Although at the beginning, I said that I was just hanging a name here, not fulfilling any obligations, but the cannibalism was short, and the Army Nine Division did to me. Interestingly, I will run this time. However, I have to choose who I want to use." "No problem." Shen Tuying nodded. Chapter 1187： 1187 passwords Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I said! I said!" As soon as he entered the room, Li Yushu''s impatient cry rang out in his ear. "Say what?" Hua Jin Anchao Yang Ning showed a strange smile, and then looked at Li Yushu: "Do you want to tell us that together with Shangchuan Zhenjian, are two children of the Shangchuan family, and the other two are from Sakui. The family, one is the genius of the Sai family, Saku Doye, and the other is the son of the current patriarch of the Sai family?" "You...you...all know?" Li Yushu''s face changed greatly. "Not only did we know, we also captured them all." Hua Jinan pouted. Hearing this, Li Yushu screamed: "Are you crazy? Do you know the origin of the Shangchuan family? Do you still have the power of the Sai family in the island country?" "Of course I know." Hua Jinan said with disdain: "To tell you the truth, even if you kill them all, it is not your turn to worry about us. In this place in Huaxia, the gods do not know **** Personally, this is not the first time this kind of thing has been done. Besides, even if you are stripped off and let the brethren happily, and then take the video and post it online, no one can find out that we did it, you Believe it or not?" "letter!" This time, Li Yushu replied without hesitation. At this moment, he is indeed afraid of Hua Jinan, who only hears his voice but does not see anyone else. He is frightened by the courageousness of the other party, and even more afraid of his own morality! "You set a condition, no matter what condition, I promise you!" Li Yushu pleaded with a look: "As long as you let me go." "Leave you alone?" Hua Jinan suddenly put on a very weird smile, and his voice also sounded frightening: "You are still honest and obedient, but my brothers are hungry and unbearable, let them be happy, and then Talk about other things." "Crazy man! You madman!" Li Yushu struggled frantically because he heard footsteps coming towards him. Where can he stay calm at this moment? "Hmm..." Feeling that his nose was covered with moist things, Li Yushu wanted to struggle, but soon, his consciousness slowly lost, and eventually fell asleep. "The dose is a little higher, and it is estimated that I can''t wake up in seven or eight hours." Hua Jinan looked to Yang Ning: "Do I need to scare him so much? I worry, he will have a psychological shadow in his next half of life." "For such a hypocrite, it would be light to scare him." Yang Ning calmly said: "Just send him back." "Yep." Hua Jinan waved his hands at the soldiers. The other party nodded and carried Li Yushu away. "I heard that you will go out to perform the task soon?" Hua Jinan laughed: "Baoshan woke up when he went back last night, shouting that he would leave the hospital, but the old man didn''t approve and said that he would observe a few more times in the hospital. day." Speaking of which, Hua Jinan couldn''t help but ask: "Then, this time, the military hospital is very noisy, but it''s not small. If the old man had a password to Zhou Lao, I''m afraid you will have to be punished. Shake it out. Now, everyone who knows it has been given a password, but the old man is still worried that it will leak out." "Even if it leaks, it''s fine." Yang Ning shook his head with a smile. "You don''t understand." Hua Jin''an said seriously: "Yang Ning, you may not know how attractive a doctor who can live and die is to the old men who are now struggling to survive." Yang Ning''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle, Hua Jinan continued: "Take the old man, one day, if he is gone, you said, will our Chinese family become torn apart? If you look at it now, no, However, on many occasions and in many places, the prestige has dropped significantly, and the forces must also shrink to a certain extent. If the situation is not connected, the Chinese family will eventually become fragmented." After a pause, Hua Jinan said again: "However, if the old man can be supported for a few more years, then the Chinese family can continue to consolidate the foundation. Even if the old man returns one hundred years, our Chinese family can still continue." Yang Ning also understood what Hua Jinan said, but he never thought about it so deeply. At this moment, he couldn''t help but startled in a cold sweat. I would like to ask, among the major families, what else can match the rise and fall of the family? If you really do not die, then these families will inevitably unite, not to mention the Yang family, I am afraid that even the seven giants in Beijing and Zhonghai will not be able to bear such great pressure. "It seems that I was too rash." Yang Ning nodded solemnly. "It is still in control, and the old man also held a family meeting yesterday, which highlighted this matter, and said that no family members are allowed to leak, otherwise the leaker will be driven out of the house." Hua Jinan laughed. "I will pay attention in the future." Yang Ning nodded. In the evening, Yang Ning came to Jun 9 as scheduled. There were several rows of people standing in front of him. This time, Jun 9 could be described as elite. There were men and women, and each of them was an elite among the elites. "Is the Tong Family Sister not here?" Yang Ning vaguely remembered the Tong Family Sister who had fought together side by side. "No. 04853, the specialty is intelligence gathering, with a human-level combat capability, a sensitive hearing, can capture footsteps within a kilometer through the ground, and is good at tracking and anti-tracking." When Yang Ning passed by a young man, the young man suddenly Loudly. "Very good, you are on the list." Yang Ning smiled, this is the first person to actively recommend himself. "Thank you sir!" Although Yang Ning was younger than him, the young man was not embarrassed when he called the sir. When someone started, someone immediately tried to follow suit. Whenever Yang Ning walked by someone, the other party would always introduce himself effectively. When Yang Ning shook his head, most of them would always show a little regret and loss. The color, but soon calm down. "How? Are you satisfied?" When Yang Ning walked back, Li Hongtu smiled and said: "These people are all elite members of our army nine." "It''s really excellent," Yang Ning nodded. "But this time considering the fewer staffs, the better. The first thing to consider is the comprehensive ability, so I chose him and them." After that, Yang Ning pointed at three people in a row. "Lu Zhengtao, Yin Nan, Yin Hao, get out!" Li Hongtu shouted, and the three people who had been pointed out by Yang Ning immediately went out, and all of them had a smile on their faces. "Han Kaiyang, you come too!" Li Hongtu shouted the first young man who had recommended himself before. When the four people lined up together, Li Hongtu waved to the crowd: "Yes, you are separated!" After these elite members left, Li Hongtu looked to Han Kaiyang and others: "You have listened, this time, Yang Ning is solely responsible for directing the work. You only need to understand two words, that is, obedience! What does he let you do? , What do you do, do you understand?" "Understood, sir!" The four stood upright and saluted Li Ningtu and Yang Ning. "Very good, immediately go back to pack up and wait for departure!" Li Hongtu ordered. After Han Kaiyang and others left, Li Hongtu looked to Yang Ning: "Why are they called four people? I remember, you are not applying for a communication tool for seven people?" "I still have two people on my side," Yang Ning said with a smile. "Now, they have packed their bags and are waiting outside." Chapter 1188： 1188 Arrival in Naypyidaw Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Naypyidaw, Myanmar. Yang Ning and his party arrived in Naibi by plane. This flight was arranged by the Military Office No. 9 and was chartered, so there were no other passengers on the plane except Yang Ning and others. The temperature in Naypyidai is quite sultry, and before taking a few steps, He Lu was sweating and his shirt was wet. When he heard that he could go to Myanmar to perform special missions, he was not excited, and occasionally showed off in front of Sun Siyi and Zheng Zhuoquan, so that those two gangsters could not help but kill the dazzling rich bastard. Of course, Chen Luo was invited with He Lu. The reason why Yang Ning brought Chen Luo together was that Chen Luo had been on duty in Myanmar and the triangle area, and was very familiar with this area. Under the leadership of Chen Luo, a group of people dragged their luggage and got into two taxis. Currently, they have to find a hotel to put their luggage away before moving. Of course, in this regard, Chen Luo is obviously better. "Driver, can you turn on the air conditioner." He Lu couldn''t help shouting. "Yo, it really came from China." The driver''s uncle had a dark skin and smiled: "There have been a lot of passengers from China recently, which can be encountered every day." "Uncle, you are also from China?" He Lu asked. "Yeah, but settled here more than ten years ago, and now it''s an overseas Chinese." The driver''s uncle laughed. "Uncle, can you have a meeting for air conditioning? It''s getting hotter to death." He Lu shouted. "This is not possible. The gas cost is high, which will increase the cost." The driver''s uncle smiled and shook his head: "Besides, my car is old and the air conditioner has been broken for two years." Seeing He Lu lower his head and swearing and complaining, the driver''s uncle said again: "You don''t care about these, there are almost no taxis in Naypyida city with air conditioning." "It''s a strange city, no wonder the economy is so bad." He Lu pouted. "Uncle, have you seen a group of children recently? Of course, these children should not be from Myanmar." Yang Ning asked. "No." The driver uncle said while driving: "Listening to your tone, it is estimated that you want to inquire about the traffickers? Tell you, we don''t dare to slam even if we know, but anyone who dares to sell children here from the country. , Are some big gangs, they are doing things very cruelly, a few years ago, their colleagues accidentally leaked a little of their information, and finally you guess what, they disappeared for no reason, when they were found, they were chopped out of human form, Just thinking about it makes people shudder." He Lu couldn''t help but say: "Myanmar is so chaotic? Uncle, you really live in dire straits." "Haha, I didn''t get used to it at first, but now I''m used to it." The driver''s uncle laughed, and then he lowered his voice: "Of course, since it''s very close to you, I can tell you before you get off the car. A little useful information." At the beginning, He Lu thought that the driver''s uncle was conscientiously discovering after his compatriots'' friendship, but when he got off at the hotel, he didn''t think so. The whole shameless profiteer, if Chen Luo stopped this goods If he can''t do it, he will greet the driver''s face with his fist. There is no reason for it, that is, the few kilometer roads I took were actually charged 500 yuan! This Nima, can no longer profiteers! "Boy, you''re still real. For the sake of money, I suggest you, if you really want to inquire, you can go to Guanheng Street, where there are all three schools and nine streams. It is estimated that you can get the information you want." The driver Fold off the five hundred dollars that Yang Ning handed over, and then smiled and drove away. "Guan Heng Street?" Chen Luo showed an unexpected look: "It''s not very peaceful, and it belongs to the most chaotic place in Naypyidaw." After a pause, Chen Luohu doubted: "Can the place really find useful information? If If I were a trafficker, I would not necessarily go to that kind of place, because there are often policemen from the city of Naypyida and patrols from the army." "Let''s go check it out." Yang Ning smiled. "Such a piece of information is worth five hundred yuan?" He Lu couldn''t help but defamation: "This money is also unattractive." Chen Luoshen on the other side agreed with He Lu''s complaint. "Sir, our brothers and sisters plan to go to Minggu Street to contact the Seventh Army in Naypyi City, hoping to get their help." After leaving the luggage, Yin Hao and Yin Nan came to Yang Ning. "Sir, I know a lot of people in Taoism in Naypyidaw. I plan to use this channel to see if I can get some useful information. By the way, I applied for an emergency fund with the organization. If I need to use the money at that time, , I hope the Chief Executive will allow me to make judgments based on the scene." Lu Zhengtao also entered. "Yes, I am very relieved of your abilities." Yang Ning nodded. "Sir, can I apply to go with Brother Lu?" Han Kaiyang trot over at this time. "Yes, as long as Brother Lu doesn''t think you are in trouble." Yang Ning laughed. Seeing Han Kaiyang staring at himself pitifully, Lu Zhengtao smiled and said: "Okay, don''t look at me with this kind of look, it will take you to gain knowledge." After Han Kaiyang and others left, Chen Luo mysteriously knocked on the door of Yang Ning''s room. After entering the room, he lowered his voice and said, "I plan to get something good. I guess I may not be able to come back in two days. And it is not convenient to open the communicator." "Good thing?" Yang Ning couldn''t help but wonder: "What''s the matter?" "This is a secret, and you will know it by then." Chen Luo looked like he was hiding. "Just do it." Yang Ning couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Standing in front of He Lu''s door, Yang Ning knocked for a while before he heard the hurried footsteps in the room, and then waited for another ten seconds before the door was opened. "You move so fast?" He Lu wore shorts, and then saw the wet hair, it was estimated that he was just taking a bath. "Compared with the outside, this is simply the gap between heaven and hell. It''s better to have an air-conditioned place. Take a shower, dry your hair, and take a good nap." He Lu smiled. "It''s not okay, we still have something to do." Yang Ning shook his head. "Go to Guanheng Street?" He Lu showed a sudden look. "Yes, since this is also a clue, people are scarce now, so I can only run once." Yang Ning pretended to be leaving: "Of course, if you are really sleepy, lie down and get a good night''s sleep." "Wait for me, boss, don''t go!" He Lu shouted loudly, and at the same time turned around and ran to the bed to put on his clothes: "I will put on my clothes right away!" Twenty minutes later, He Lu, who was sweating again, gasped like a puppy with his tongue out, and because of the heat, his eyes were almost squinting. At this moment, he and Yang Ning also came to Guan Heng Street. There didn''t seem to be the chaos they imagined on the contrary. On the contrary, they looked orderly. He Lu couldn''t help but say: "This is really Guan Heng Street, boss, sure you are not going wrong?" "It shouldn''t be wrong." Yang Ning pointed to the street sign. Although he didn''t understand Burmese, he still had foreign language notes on it. "Really!" He Lu froze, and said: "But it looks more formal than our domestic market." "Go in and see if you can find some useful information." After all, Yang Ning took He Lu and entered Guanheng Street. Chapter 1189： 1189 Sarah Wool Shop Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning was very surprised. Vendors could be seen everywhere on Guan Heng Street. What attracted him was not the small pendants, jewelry, or quirky barbecue foods placed on these stalls, but every stall. Rough stone. And these merchants don''t need to use stools to sit on the original stone directly. It is simple and rough enough, which is quite in line with the customs of Guan Hengjie. Keep it simple. That''s right, at a glance, you can hardly see any female bosses, all plain old men, each shirtless, a hob-like image. Even if there were a few words, it was just that there were more glasses in the eyes, pinching the big fan, and shouting in front of the booth against the sun. "Boss, are these gambling stones?" He Lu stood in front of a booth, curiously looking at a dozen oddly shaped original stones below. Yang Ning noticed that some original stones also had chiseled skylights, exposing green cut surfaces, which looked very expected. "Boss, how do you sell this stone?" Because of the language barrier, He Ludeng pulled the skin with the gesture of the goods, and then whispered: "It''s so expensive, it''s only a fool to buy it, ten thousand Chinese coins, I can eat in the restaurant It''s been half a year, can this broken stone be eaten?" Although he didnt understand Chinese, but the boss was also an eye-catcher. He immediately guessed what He Lu was whispering, and kept pointing at the original stone with the skylight chiseled, and he kept talking about it. He seemed to want to tell He Lu, you Look at this stone, the outside is oily, and there are good materials inside, buy it, it will be absolutely profitable! But He Lu apparently did not eat this set, still pouting: "Something wrong." After turning his head, he left, not looking at the boss who was still screaming. "Looking at you, aren''t you very interested in the original stone? Why not buy it?" Yang Ning smiled. "I''m fine, there''s really jade in it. Is this boss guilty of taking it out and selling it? Isn''t it better for him to keep it? Besides, even if the boss has no eyesight, does this person come and go on Guan Heng Street? There is no one who knows the goods?" He Lu shook his head: "I don''t believe there is a good thing about the pie." Okay, not stupid. Yang Ning smiled slightly. At this moment, a dark thing fell from the top of He Lu''s head and fell at his feet. Looking closer, Yang Ning was happy, who said that the pie would not fall in the sky? No, isn''t a big pie rolling off the head? He Lu also opened his mouth wide. He rubbed his eyes and made sure that he had read the right words. He immediately felt as if he had gone out today. The two looked up and saw that there was an open-air restaurant. The two foreigners smiled embarrassedly at them. They seemed to want to say that the pie just fell by accident. "Let''s go and have something to eat." Yang Ning touched his belly. "Speaking, my belly is a bit hungry." "Good." He Lu nodded quickly. "It''s not enough for me to eat the steak on the plane." After ordering some food, while waiting to serve, He Lu volunteered to find someone to inquire, but in fact, the effect achieved was not very obvious, because there was a certain gap in language communication. Yang Ning also doesn''t understand Burmese language and wants to communicate in foreign languages. Ordinary people in Burma don''t understand these at all. At most, they know a few common languages. If you want to communicate in depth, it''s a fool''s dream. "Boss, look, those two foreigners are coming towards us." When eating, He Lu suddenly raised his head. Yang Ning put down his fork and turned his head. When he saw the two foreigners walking with a smile on his face, Da Lao Yuan said sorry. "It''s okay, my friend hasn''t been hit." Yang Ning shook his head with a smile. "Great, you know how to speak foreign languages." One of the blonde men smiled and said: "My name is Mills. I am a photographer. He is my friend William. He works in a hospital and is a plastic surgeon. ." "Hello, my surname is Yang." Yang Ning also responded politely. "Mr. Yang, are you from Myanmar?" Mills asked. "I am a Chinese, I come to Myanmar to travel." "Like This." Mills showed a little disappointment: "William and I were planning to travel to Myanmar temporarily, so we didn''t find an interpreter, but when we were with them, we met two islanders. They were very friendly. They were also fluent in Mandarin and Yangwen. After traveling in a group, I suddenly told us after getting off the plane that I had to leave when I was in a hurry." "Island people?" The speaker was unintentional, and the listeners were interested. Nowadays, everyone who is in contact with the island country is enough to make He Lu and Yang Ning fall in love. "Yeah." Mills nodded. "Do you know where they went?" Yang Ning asked. "I didn''t say that." After hearing Mills'' words, Yang Ning and He Lu showed a little disappointment, but at that moment, Mills'' words turned around: "But, when William was in the toilet, he inadvertently listened. When they talked to others, they said they were going to participate in a stone gambling competition, and they said that the children were not in a hurry, and they also mentioned the Sarah wool shop in Guanheng Street, so I came to William to Guanguan Street, Hope to meet them and let them take us to the stone betting competition." "Yeah, I have always been interested in Myanmar''s stone betting competition." William nodded. "Me too." Mills also echoed: "As a photographer, if you can record the process of stone betting competition, it is definitely an extremely valuable album." child? "Sara Wool Shop?" Yang Ning grabbed the key immediately, and said in a hurry: "Then did you find this wool shop?" "No, we just came to Guanheng Street because it was too hot to hide the sun with William in the restaurant." Mills embarrassed. "It''s not too late, let''s find this wool shop together." Yang Ning laughed and finished, he pulled up He Lu, who was still chewing meat. The four people cooperated with each other in a division of labor. After only a short while, they heard about the Sarah Wool Shop, which is still well-known in Guanheng Street, where people are coming and going. Looking at the seven or eight wool shops with wide facades in front of him, Yang Ning was also a little surprised, because there are a lot of wool in it, which is different from the fake counterfeit goods in ordinary stalls. These are unprocessed raw materials! "I haven''t seen the two islanders you said." The owner of the wool shop shook his head, his face uncomfortable. After seeing Mills take out his camera and take a picture of the wool placed on the booth, he immediately angrily shouted: "You foreign devil, don''t you know that you are not allowed to take pictures here?" Mills may be in a state of enthusiasm, so he didnt hear the boss question, and he still behaved himself. The boss was angry, and immediately walked over, ignoring William''s obstruction, and directly tossed Mills'' camera away and smashed it **** the ground. "My camera!" Mills looked sad, then raised his head and glared at the boss: "You rogue, you ruined my camera!" "What do you want!" The boss smiled coldly. At this time, there were more than a dozen shirtless men around him, many people had tattoos on them: "You are not wrong, I am a place I dont even bother to ask the real hooligans. What did Sarah do before? Tell you, buy stones, I welcome Lao Tzu, if you dont buy them, just let Lao Tzu get rolled, how far. This sentence is not just for Mills. When Sarah spoke, she stared at Yang Ning, He Lu and William respectively. No matter if you pass by, or who are already picking stones in the shop, they are looking curiously here. Mills wanted to argue with Sarah, but at this moment, Yang Ning suddenly smiled and said: "We naturally buy stones, I don''t know, do you have any recommendations for the boss?" Chapter 1190： 1190 that pig! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Haha, are you going to buy stones?" Sarah laughed and looked at Yang Ning up and down. "Why? I''m not welcome to buy stones?" Yang Ning smiled. "Welcome, of course, welcome. Open the door to do business. Do I still have trouble with the money?" Sarah immediately smiled and waved to the surrounding men: "Go down, it''s okay, don''t scare my guests." This product can be said to be a typical example of turning your face faster than turning a book. At this moment, the image of Shiyou is sweeping, and she rubs her hands: "I don''t know, this boss, how many stones do you want to buy?" "What''s the point?" Yang Ning pretended to be humbly asking for advice. "The No. 1 table belongs to the Baiyuan District, where there are the most embryos, but the quality is also the worst. It basically refuses to produce jade. Even if someone occasionally cuts out, it is just some cheap beans." "The second table belongs to the Qianyuan District, where there are a lot of embryos, but the quality is higher, and it will be green. This depends on the strength of the buyer. Of course, sometimes luck is also very important." "The No. 3 table is the 10,000 yuan area. The most customers go there, and of course the quality is higher. Someone has cut out ice types before. Hey, speaking of that, I was really hurt that day." "As for the No. 4 table, it is the 100,000 district, which is also the towns district of the shop. Although there are not many blanks, they are all carefully selected by the shops masters. This district is almost green and has high quality. ." After Sarah finished speaking, she rubbed her hands and looked at Yang Ning with a smile: "I suggest you go to Wanyuan District to try your hands first, and then go to the 100,000 District." Then, Sarah pointed at the 100,000 District, which was more conspicuous A stone at the location, said with a smile: "That piece is good material, I personally recommend you to buy that piece, absolutely stable and not compensable." "Why don''t you keep your own money without losing money?" He Lu couldn''t help but pouting. "We have unwritten rules in this industry, that is, those who sell stones will never gamble." Sarah explained with a smile. "That boss, please take us to the Baiyuan District to see it." Yang Ning''s words just fell, and Sarah, who was still smiling, suddenly stretched her face, and then her face suddenly became cold. Impatiently, she shouted to a waiter: "Come and welcome you." After all, Sarah turned her head and whispered while walking: "A bunch of poor eggs, dare to go to my Sarah''s store to buy big money without money." "Less look down on people!" He Lu pointed at Sarah, "Do you have a business like this? I tell you, my boss has money!" "Yeah, are you looking for practice?" Sarah sneered and walked back: "Dare you say that you are rich like shameful? I Sarah opened the door to do business, who has money, who has no money, closed his eyes. You can see it, it''s you? Poor ghosts with no more than three hundred pieces on the whole body, so embarrassed to have a rich man in front of me?" Seeing He Lu wanting to talk to Sarah theory, Yang Ning waved his hand: "Don''t know this kind of people in general and get a price discount." "Boy, what do you say?" Sarah stared at Yang Ning fiercely. "Look over there by yourself." Yang Ning pointed in the direction of the Baiyuan District. Looking in Yang Ning''s hand, Sarah''s face changed slightly, because at the moment, there were many guests standing in the Baiyuan District, including several regular customers who come frequently. Now, they all look bad one by one. "Sorry everyone, I am Sarah who said the wrong thing today, everyone forgive me." Sarah shouted to the guests standing in Baiyuan District: "Now they are picking things up, presumably by the peers next door." Sarah shouted at some waiters: "I haven''t served tea to the guests yet!" After all, Sarah stared at Yang Ning and the others in a stern manner: "It seems that you are really here to find something. It''s good. I haven''t collided with my peers for provocation for a long time. Let''s let those people open their eyes and look carefully. What''s the end that offended me!" As Sarah raised her hand, all the rogue scoundrels that had dispersed were all brought back together, and everyone''s face radiated a brutality. Mills and William were extremely nervous, and immediately posed to fight with these nearby gangsters, but Yang Ning and He Lu looked as usual. "Boss, are we just going to buy stones and can we commit such a big battle?" Yang Ning laughed. "Afraid?" Sarah sneered with a sneer: "Buy stone? Go to the ghost! Go and ask Lao Tzu what island people, and take a photo here blatantly, understand the rules?" "Okay, you don''t have to believe it. If you don''t come here to buy stones, even if we don''t come to buy stone, so many people are watching. If you let your men besieged us, you are not afraid of things spreading and affecting your business?" Yang Ning Slightly smiled: "No matter how you explain afterwards, those guests will have a heart in their hearts. Even if they believe you, they will think that your boss has bad conduct and is a gangster. Besides, you think that the bosses of nearby stores will not Beat the water dog, and sprinkle salt on your shops wound?" After a pause, Yang Ning smiled and said: "In our Huaxia words, people are terrible." Sarah''s face was so dreadful and terrible: "Dare you threaten me?" "Isn''t this the reason?" Yang Ning asked back. Humph! Sarah pointed at the door and said in a deep voice: "You are not welcome here, go out!" Yang Ning shrugged. He turned around and planned to leave. This is neither counsel nor fear, but he does not want to cause a storm. After all, he has to lurk around this wool shop to wait for the arrival of the two islanders. But before taking a few steps, Sarah pouted: "A bunch of poor people, don''t let me see you next time, and dare to enter my shop again, I will interrupt your dog legs!" "Pooh!" He Lu was angry on the spot: "I think you are worried that the jadeite here has been cut by my old Daquan, so I hurried to rush us away. Your kind of black shop will only pit customers'' money. Change the way to drive people out!" "Slot! Are you tm looking for something?" Not to mention, Sarah Chinese is quite good, and even the classic Chinese curse is sprayed out: "You dare to say that there is experience, good, very good, as long as you can Cut out the jadeite in the Baiyuan District, and Laozi will not only be exempt from order, but also choose the stones in the 100,000 districts!" "You said this," He Lu hummed. "I said, if you have the ability, go ahead!" Sarah pointed to Yang Ning and He Lu: "Two pigs!" China pig! This vocabulary is the most vicious satire on the Chinese people internationally. Yang Ning''s face sank, turned around, looked at Sarah, and slowly said: "Is it true that as long as I cut jade in the Baiyuan District, no matter what quality, I can choose stones in the 100,000 districts, and I don''t need to pay?" At first, Sarah hummed her face disapprovingly. In his view, Yang Ning was completely pretentious. Suddenly, he inadvertently caught a dark smile on He Lu''s face, and he was a little nervous, but since the words were spoken, and there were more and more people gathered outside the store, he could not pull the face of Sara Hem said: "As long as you can cut a piece of jade in the hundred yuan area, I will let you pick a stone in the 100,000 area without capping! You cut a few pieces, I will let you choose a few pieces!" "Remember what you said." Yang Ning nodded, then looked to He Lu: "Go to the 100,000 area for me, count how many stones there are, how many stones, we will cut a few in the hundred yuan area. " After a pause, Yang Ning said with a smile: "Being kind is a good person, you have to have a degree in everything, right?" What a big tone! What a crazy boy! Is it true that cutting the embryo is the same as cutting the tofu, it''s all solid inside? Sarah laughed wildly, her eyes almost burst into tears: "Dare to be in trouble for a long time, it hit two idiots, no wonder that that pig''s reputation in the world was so bad that it was because you idiots were pulling back legs , Laughing dead, I really think that the cut stone is the same as the play house, which piece is cut, which piece has jade?" After speaking, Sarah spoke in a very loud tone to the people nearby, and suddenly caused a courageous laughter inside and out. "Boss, this **** looks like he has bad water in his stomach. He must be telling us bad things." He Lu stared at Sara in exasperation. "I''m just elaborating on a fact." Sarah shrugged and yin and yang said: "Then two young gamblers, let us big guys have a good look at how you cut each piece, which piece has jade." "Since you are so anxious, I will fulfill you, don''t blink, I will keep your eyes open later." Yang Ning smiled slightly, and in a disdainful gaze and a mocking voice, he walked toward the hundred yuan district. Chapter 1191： 1191 Fascinating (Part 1) Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! What is gambling? Three-point technique, seven-point luck! But now, the two young boys not only dare to bet on Sarah, but also cut out jade in the Baiyuan District! The newborn calf is really not afraid of tigers! "Hua Xia people like to be arrogant." "Look at the guy with the thief''s eye, really go to the 100,000 area, really thought that jade can be cut in the 100 yuan area?" "I know it''s a tender hand at a glance, I haven''t played stone cutting before." "Looking at their reckless appearance, it reminds me when I was young, I really miss it, it''s nice to be young." The onlookers no matter they knew each other or not, at this moment, they started pointing at Yang Ning and He Lu. Although Mills and William can''t understand what these people are talking about, from the disdain, ridicule, and contempt in these people''s eyes, it can be guessed that the words said are quite unpleasant. However, at present, Mills and William, who belong to the Yang Ning camp, immediately started to cheer Yang Ning. They do not have stage fright, on the contrary, there is still excitement on their faces, which may be the so-called challenging spirit of Westerners. "I said, don''t bother you as cheerleaders here, I will help move the stones later." He Lu walked over and pointed at several blanks in the 100,000 area: "Did you see that one?" "See, are we going to cut it?" Mills and William''s eyes were bright, curious and excited. He Lu rolled his eyes, and was about to teach Mills to William, but he suddenly thought about it, but would he wait to cut that huge stone? Suddenly, He Lu patted Mills and William''s shoulders with joy: "That''s right, we''ll cut it later." After that, he glanced at Sarah, not far away, "Yes. Dont cut it. Sarah was not angry, but stared at He Lu with a smirk, waiting for the goods to come out. He could already imagine that whether it was this annoying He Lu or that arrogant Yang Ning, he would be ridiculed by everyone present. When the time comes, they will blow these people away with very strong means, which will not only cause disgust and disgust among others, but also give a bad anger to the chest! "You choose this woolen material?" Sarah looked ironic when she saw Yang Ning pick up a rough stone the size of a lunch box. "Looking at you, does it know that there is no jade?" Yang Ning squinted Sarah: "Then you are still here, isn''t it a pit guest?" "Nonsense, if there is jade in it, how could I know? If I had this skill, what else would I sell?" There were also many people present who could understand the Chinese language, and Sarah was naturally scrupulous, although he didn''t think Yang in his heart. The material in Ning''s hands will be green. "Then don''t talk nonsense, just be honest!" Yang Ning said calmly. "Good boy, there is a kind!" Sarah stared at Yang Ning bitterly, and then walked aside, her arms around her chest, and looked at Yang Ning with a sneer: "I can''t wait to see you look disgraceful, you are not like this in China A word? If you dont listen to the old mans words, you will be at a loss. "We in Huaxia also have a sentence that calls the Yangtze River back wave to push the front wave, and the front wave died on the beach." Yang Ning responded slowly. Then, he took the stone grinder on the light road and polished the original stone. . "If you have an idea, its good, let me see, how did my front wave die on the beach..." Before he had finished speaking, Sarah froze, and there was absurdity on her face. Not only him, but all the people present were shocked! "It''s green!" "It''s emerald!" "The green in the hundred yuan area is out!" A loud squeal was heard, making the already busy gate more and more crowded. Everyone opened their eyes and looked at the jade that gradually appeared in outline. Shaking the original stone with a half-jade jade outline in his hand, Yang Ning shook his neck towards He Lu: "Go and bring me the stone you like." "You!" Seeing He Luxing hurriedly took Mills and William to the 100,000 District. Sarah''s heart was bleeding, and her attitude would be blocked. "Boss, are you going to repent?" Yang Ning said lukewarmly. Looking at the piece of material worth 150,000 meters gold that was lifted by He Lu, Sarah even had a murderous heart, but under the eyes of all, he could not regret it, otherwise, the word of mouth that accumulated for him would be destroyed. Sexual blow, he has no doubt, other colleagues will let go of retaliation against him. "How could I regret it!" Sarah gritted her teeth. "So, let''s continue." Yang Ning smiled, and then began to pick stones around again. At this moment, everyone looked at Yang Ning. They thought that this young man could cut another piece of jade. ? "That''s it." Yang Ning stooped to pick up the wool in a mess of stones, and then took it to the stone cutter, whispering: "It should be a less valuable bean seed. Forget it, just cut it across the board." Zizizizizizizi... The sharp rubbing sound stimulated the people present to the extreme excitement, and at the same time, made Sara become more and more anxious. Although his instinct told him that he had handled this material at the beginning, and he was sure that there would be no green, but he still felt uneasy! Out green! The color is average. With the cut surface exposed by this knife, all the people present cheered! At the same time, Sarah''s entire face was pale, and she shouted: "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! This piece of waste cannot be green!" "Nothing is impossible, you can only say that you are inexperienced." Yang Ning glanced at Sarah calmly, and then looked at He Lu. "Roger that!" He Lu immediately realized that as soon as he turned around, he laughed and scolded: "These two deficient foreign devils have noses that are more spiritual than dogs." No wonder He Lu laughed and scolded, because now, Mills and William have already moved a piece of wool from the 100,000 district. "Then I continue to pick." Yang Ning walks around to pick the wool in the Baiyuan District. This time, instead of taking the strategy of breaking one by one, he moved to Eleven at a time under Sarah''s angry and panicked eyes. Block material. "Boy, stay in the line and meet each other in the future. I admit that I have looked away now, but don''t go too far! You will be right twice or twice, but your luck may soon be over!" Sarah could not bear it anymore. He felt that Yang Ning was evil. Right now, there were only eleven pieces of top material left in the 100,000 area, and Yang Ning picked eleven pieces of waste in the one hundred yuan area at a time. This is tm. Purely provocative! "You said I was blinded?" Yang Ning smiled and said: "Boss, why don''t we make another bet, if there is one piece that can''t cut the green, even if I lose, not only will I buy it At the same time, how about the two pieces won earlier? "Boy, you''re quite a man." Sarah suddenly laughed and waved her hand. "You don''t have to pay the bill." He thought Yang Ning said that he was secretly soft and gave him a step down. Sarah felt a little comfortable. point. "Then if the boss loses you?" Yang Ning asked back. Sarah, who was smiling a moment ago, changed her entire face again and sank completely: "Boy, are you irritating me, do you understand?" Seeing Yang Ning''s indifferent look, Sarah sneered: "If you cut out 11 pieces of green at a time, I will not only be convinced, but also give you five million meters of gold!" After a pause, Sarah looked at Yang Ning with a sneering expression: "It depends on whether you have the ability to get it." "The deal." Yang Ning snapped his fingers and waved at He Lu: "You go to move all the stones in the 100,000 area." Chapter 1192： 1192 Fascinating (Part 2) Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Obviously, Yang Ning''s move undoubtedly caused Sarah to be in a daze for a moment, but he quickly recovered and hurried to the 100,000 district, He Lu and Mills, who were planning to evacuate, shouted to William: "You stop for Lao Tzu!" "Boss, look!" As soon as Sarah finished roaring, a horse boy could not help shouting. The angry Sarah turned back immediately, and suddenly the whole face changed suddenly! Not only him, but also the group of horses he kept, and the crowd watching on the spot, all with their eyes wide open, or with their hands covering their mouths, lest they scream out because of their inner shock ! Because, at the moment, Yang Ning is skillfully swinging a dagger in his hand as if juggling. The dagger is dark, showing a shocking sharpness. Some people even doubt that this dagger can cut iron like mud! Of course, this is not the reason why they are shocked, but Yang Ning at the moment is holding a rough stone, like the fruit peel, and cut the wool stone skin! Immediately afterwards, he cut a knife directly at the top, which was the knife that allowed the original sparse and normal flesh to reveal a smooth cut surface, and this cut surface revealed a crystal white green. Out green! Good boy! There were also many vendors who were keen to cut stones. At this moment, they couldn''t help but look at Yang Ning aside, let alone the skillful skill of cutting, not only the level of cutting three stones, but also the green level of the three stones. It was enough to cause sensational news. This kid should never be an unnamed person, and Jian Shi''s gadgets essentially rely on experience, but this kind of experience cannot be accumulated overnight, it needs years of continuous precipitation, and the summation of a large number of wins and losses is slow. Slowly improve! And this kid looks like he is at most twenty years old, why does he have such a vision? What is he relying on? Could it be that there are marks on these stones? All these are the routines pre-arranged by the Sarah wool shop owner? The intention is to attract everyone''s attention and then improve the performance of the shop? This possibility is not impossible, but the look of Sarah''s red eyes is not very similar. If it is really acting, Nima, this Sarah can definitely win the award for best actor of the year! At this moment, Sarah had no time to consider what other people thought of him. He stared at Yang Ning with bloodshot eyes and watched another original stone cut out from his hands! Immediately afterwards, another piece! With every piece of green light, Sarahs psychological area is dark again for 100,000 kilometers. At this moment, his whole person is in extreme numbness. If he is not holding his breath, it is estimated that he has passed away and passed out! "Do you know how powerful it is? This is called cut stone, my boss''s strong point!" He Lu looked excited, and did not forget to show off to Mills and William. It was also the first time for two foreigners to see people cutting stones. This time it was definitely an eye-opener. If the camera was smashed, it is estimated that Mills had already held the camera and showed the photographer''s instinct against the picture of Yang Ning. Mills and William both gave thumbs up. For them, Yang Ning is definitely a master, quite powerful. However, for those who are familiar with stone gambling, this tm is more than awesome, it is simply awe-inspiring, and it is invincible, wrong, this is not scientific at all! cut! In the almost paralyzed state of Sarah, Yang Ning again skillfully grabbed a piece of wool and began to cut the face. This method, this impeccable knifeman, who dare to say that he is just playing the new tender of stone gambling, estimated to be present Everyone has to strangle the two stunners who are talking! "This seems to be the tenth piece?" Some people couldn''t help whispering. "It''s the tenth piece." The person next to him replied: "Cut one more piece, then this lucky boy can make Sarah the **** go bankrupt. By the way, even if Sarah is finished, you shouldn''t have this expression. ?" "Sarah won''t go bankrupt, it''s my fart." The man gritted his teeth. "I was shocked that this master was even in the Baiyuan District and cut out twelve pieces of jade!" Yeah! Up to this moment, many people who were just concerned about the result were all put on a **** expression. Even some passengers who did not understand what gambling is. After hearing the explanations from friends and tour guides, they all showed strong emotions. Incredible! If this is not what I have seen with my own eyes, it is estimated that the entire stone gambling community is hard to believe. Someone can even make money in such a place as to lose money in the Baiyuan District! Is this luck? Luck your sister! This is strength! Master! Those who often play stone gambling, whether it''s leaking, instinct, or moaning, repeat these three words! Today, there is finally such a grassroots gambling **** in the stone gambling world, let them shout a master in convincing, convinced, and mouthful! "This is the last piece." Yang Ning shook the wool in his hand and smiled, "Do you want me to cut it?" Sarah was already terribly disappointed. In the face of Yang Ning''s ridicule, he hoped that all this was a dream, but reason told him that all the things that happened in front of him were true and truer than true gold and silver! This kind of illogical and more unscientific thing, why made me Sarah hit? "Since you don''t speak, I''ll cut it." Yang Ning shook his head, and then cut the original stone with two cuts. Wow! The two pieces of wool fell to the ground, with a light green gloss, and no one would doubt that this came out green, because everyone''s eyes are not blind! "You...you...you...you..." Sarah covered her chest and pointed to Yang Ning and He Lu. At this moment, his eyes showed an unimaginable horror. "Move the stone, wow, cool!" He Lu asked Mills and William to move the stone while looking at Sarah with a smile: "Will five million meters gold, when will it arrive?" "Get out! You two scammers, dare to run to my site and play with blind eyes!" Sarah was suddenly furious. At this moment, he wanted to understand that even if the reputation was ruined, he could never fulfill the shit''s oral promise. He may just lose his reputation, but if he really fulfills his promise, he will have to go bankrupt and close down! Whichever is more important, Sarah thought very clearly at this moment: "Fuck me guys and hack them!" The group of twenty-five pawns who were still in shock before, violently hit a spirit at that moment, and then took out club knives from some corners, locking Yangning and He Lu murderously, and scared to throw the stone away quickly Mills and William. "I haven''t played this for a long time, cool, fight, I like it the most." He Lu twisted her neck, making a crackling crackle. Yang Ning was calm, and he didn''t even have a glance at the dozens of people who were besieged. This light and light behavior attracted others to watch, and praised Yang Ning''s courage in his heart. "Kill!" Sarah shouted. "Stop it! Stop it for me!" Seeing that it was about to hit, even Mills and William were prepared for a defensive move. At this moment, a beautiful female voice sounded. At the same time, three military jeep appeared at the door. From the car, a dozen soldiers with submachine guns, camouflage and red caps rushed out of the car, and a woman wearing glasses and ol uniforms also slowly Came out of the crowd. This woman looks middle to upper, and she looks around 30 years old. She shows a look of a royal sister who has a fatal attraction for young guys. She is quite temperamental and she is also very particular about dressing. . "Sarah, let go of your stupidity, otherwise I will execute you immediately!" The woman nodded to Yang Ning, then faced Sarah, with a cold tone. Chapter 1193： 1193 You two male pets Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In the face of this powerful woman, Sarah, who was originally burnt in anger, was as scared as to see a cat. She was too scared to squeak. The original murderous horsemen also hugged their heads one by one and shrunk in the corner. trembling. Although he could not understand the conversation between this woman and Sarah, it can be seen that this woman seemed to be full of confidence, and her status was unusual. The most important thing was that she still stood on his side, which made Yang Ning quite strange, because in his In my impression, I never met this woman. When a frustrated Sarah nodded unwillingly, the woman no longer ignored Sarah, turned around and walked towards Yang Ning, and extended her hand: "Hello, my name is Guo Jilin." "My surname is Yang. May I ask Miss Guo is also a Chinese?" Shaking hands with Guo Jilin, Yang Ning asked curiously after hearing the familiar Mandarin. "My mother is from China." Guo Jilin smiled lightly: "If it is convenient, can you invite Mr. Yang to talk in the car?" Yang Ning glanced at He Lu, and then at the stones scattered on the ground. Guo Jilin immediately smiled and said: "These wools, despite Mr. Yang''s removal, Sarah dare not say half a word." After all, Guo Jilin clapped her hands, and immediately a few soldiers stepped forward. After Guo Jilin said a few words, they saw the soldiers put the stones on the ground and successively moved them into a military jeep. "Mr. Yang, after a while you say something, I will ask them to send it to you." Guo Jilin smiled: "So now, can Mr. Yang get in the car and talk?" "can." At least for now, it seems that the other party has not shown hostility. Yang Ning nodded and followed Guo Jilin in the car. In the car, Guo Jilin took a bottle of red wine from under the seat and took out two glasses. They poured a small half of each glass elegantly, and then handed the glass to Yang Ning: "I was at the scene when Mr. Yang was cutting stones before. , Witnessed the entire stone cutting process." After a pause, Guo Jilin nodded and said: "It''s very pleasing to the eye, so I put myself into it unconsciously. I value Mr. Yang very much. I don''t know if Mr. Yang can do things for me?" Before Yang Ning refused, Guo Jilin raised a finger: "Ten million, Mi Jin, this is Mr. Yang''s salary every year. At the same time, in Myanmar, there are travel follow-up services throughout the country, if necessary, I It can also provide Mr. Yang with beautiful women from various countries." "Are you considered supporting me?" Yang Ning looked at Guo Jilin with a strange expression. "The same can be said." Guo Jilin nodded. "I can''t see it, Miss Guo is quite humorous." Then, Yang Ning asked back: "But what if I refuse?" "Then I promise that Mr. Yang will have a hard time in Naypyida City, and even have a life-threatening accident." Guo Jilin shook the glass in his hand: "It''s not that I scared Mr. Yang. Without my protection, Sarah won''t let you go, Secondly, Mr. Yang is in the limelight today. Presumably, he will soon enter the list of leaders on all roads of Guan Heng Street. They will not easily let go of cash cows like Mr. Yang. I believe Mr. Yang also understands this. However, no matter what time, Mr. Yang Whichever one of them will be shunned by other leaders, then the result is that these leaders will spare no effort to unite and remove Mr. Yang." "Then I surrender to you, is it still the same result?" I have to admit that Guo Jilin had the potential to be a politician when he spoke. He spoke directly and decisively with his words and deeds. This is perhaps the typical military politics. This is much more satisfying than the officials in the Mainland who like to play Tai Chi. "I''m different from them." Guo Jilin shook her raised fingers and looked very elegant: "Although I can''t reveal Mr. Yang''s identity at the moment, I think someone as smart as Mr. Yang can guess more or less. Some more." Following Guo Jilin''s gaze around him, I saw eight soldiers standing around the car with their hands on their backs and holding their hands, Yang Ning nodded slightly, and there was a lot of speculation in his heart. "So, Mr. Yang, please answer me." Guo Jilin looked at Yang Ning with wide eyes. "I still choose to refuse." Yang Ning shook his head. Guo Jilin, who was still confident, could not help frowning at the moment. "I''m sorry, I''m just a tourist who is here, and I didn''t plan to stay here for a long time." Yang Ning said in a firm tone: "As for the danger, don''t worry about Miss Guo. If I''m in trouble, I will seek the help of the embassy in Myanmar. ." "Okay." Guo Jilin nodded: "I''m not embarrassed by Mr. Yang. My mother has said before that the twisted melons are not sweet. Mr. Yang, you can take care of yourself." Yang Ning put down the glass and opened the door of the car, just about to pull away. At this moment, Guo Jilin suddenly came up with a sentence: "I heard that Mr. Yang wants to find two islanders?" With this sentence, let Yang Ning take a rest, then sit back silently on the sofa and close the door smoothly. There was a brief silence in the car, and finally, Yang Ning said: "I don''t know what Miss Guo wants, so I want to tell me the whereabouts of the two islanders?" "Help me, at my father''s birthday party, beat the masters invited by my brothers and sisters." Guo Jilin calmly said. Yang Ning is wondering whether to bargain or not. After all, this matter is a bit troublesome. He didnt want to get involved in this kind of family dispute. But before he even spoke, Guo Jilin smiled: "Yes, at my fathers birthday feast, The two islanders were also invited, and they will be there when the time comes." "It seems that I have no choice." Yang Ning shook his head bitterly. "So, Mr. Yang, do you agree?" Guo Jilin''s eyes lit up. "Correct." Seeing Yang Ning nod, Guo Jilin immediately reached out: "Happy cooperation." After Yang Ning explained to He Lu for a while, Guo Jilin sent people to send He Lu and others back to the hotel, and also arranged two soldiers to protect, although this seemed to He Lu to be a lot. He actually wanted to go to the birthday party, but Guo Jilin refused it, and he showed no mercy. When I came to an independent villa, the area was not small. After entering the door, there was a very spacious outdoor swimming pool with two strong men swimming on it. Seeing Guo Jilin coming back, the two strong men immediately went ashore, shouting respectfully to Miss Guo, and then the two stared coldly at Yang Ning. This kind of hostile glance at the first meeting made Yang Ning baffled, but even if Guo Jilin noticed it, she didn''t break it. She just briefly introduced Yang Ning and said she went back to the room to change clothes. "Just like your little white face, but also want to climb Miss Guo''s high branches?" One of the men who claimed to be Zamon mocked: "Tell you, don''t think about it, give me honestly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being unkind to you ." "Yes, Xiaobai''s face is Xiaobai''s face, and there is a face with a fart, and her body is very weak. It is estimated that Miss Guo said that you are playing stone cutting very well, and it is also for you to find a step down. Another man named Montazali said harshly: "Men are after all about size and timeliness. When you are such a tender product, once Miss Guo loses her freshness, she kicks you out of the door. Now." "Sounds like you are very experienced?" Yang Ning pinched his chin and looked at Montazali with a funny face: "Well, what are you guys like?" "Male pet?" Zamon and Montazari glanced at each other, somewhat puzzled. "That''s the plaything that is kept by women. Accompanying to eat, drink, play, and sleep, oh, yes, this is called siren." Yang Ning laughed. "You tm to die!" "Slot, Lao Tzu is going to kill you! Even humiliating us!" Zamon and Montazali were furious, and they immediately started to teach Yang Ning. At this moment, Yang Ning''s eyes were cold and he grunted. Then, a cold light flashed before Zamon and Montazali''s eyes! Chapter 1194： 1194 I hope you can do it! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Ding! At this moment, whether it is Montazali or Zamon, the pores all over the body are almost exploding! Because, a sharp dagger was directly inserted in the middle of their neck, nailed to the wall behind him. Feeling the sensation of chill coming from my ears, no matter whether it is Zamon or Montazali, the backs are chilling at the moment. If this thing is too a centimeter, you have to cut off the ears of one of them! What a ruthless guy! Looking at Yang Ning with a calm gaze, Montazali felt that the other party might be a madman who didn''t blink. He even accidentally smelled Yang Ning''s murderous spirit! This guy, killed someone! Looking at each other with Zamon, Montazali immediately waved his hand and said with a smile: "Mr. Yang, we just made a joke with you before. Don''t mind." "Oh? Is that true?" Yang Ningpi stretched out his hand with a smile and pulled out the dagger: "But I am only a joke with friends." When Yang Ning drew his dagger, Zamon and Montazali did not dare to move, lest they anger Yang Ning and cause himself to suffer. "Sorry, we are rude. If there is nothing else, we will not disturb Mr. Yang." When he was finished, Zamon pulled Montazari and fled in vain. "You are quite cruel, Mr. Yang." Guo Jilin walked out slowly, and she put on a looser nightgown. "Whoever is cruel depends on whether the other party is enough to make me hate." Yang Ning put the dagger away like a trick. Guo Jilin also grew up in the army and has a little skill, but she didn''t understand how Yang Ning put away the dagger. However, she didn''t get too entangled in it and laughed: "Will I let Yang Does Mr. hate it?" While talking, Guo Jilin took off her nightgown. At this moment, a voluptuous and charming figure appeared, Guo Jilin, who was only wearing a bikini, did not care about the strange opposite **** beside her, and at the same time, she did not cover up the innate cost of protruding afterwards. Boom! Guo Jilin jumped into the pool and jumped into the pool. With a splash of water, her head popped out after a while: "Mr. Yang, would you like to swim down?" "Sorry, I don''t know how to water." Yang Ning shook his head politely. A surprise appeared on Guo Jilin''s face. Apparently Yang Ning turned out to be a dry duck, and he simply crawled out of the pool. The nearby maid immediately handed a towel. While wiping his body, Guo Jilin secretly observed Yang Ning, and found that Yang Ning was not squinting, even turning a blind eye to his figure, and immediately flicked his lips and scolded his incomprehensible style. "You go down first." "Yes, miss." After the maid left, Guo Jilin lay on the chair and drank the juice on the table: "Mr. Yang, come and sit, you are welcome." "Okay." Yang Ning nodded. After sitting down, he asked, "About those two islanders..." "Mr. Yang." Before Yang Ning finished speaking, Guo Jilin interrupted: "I will ask you a sentence, are you a special agent in your country?" "No." Yang Ning shook his head. "Strong skills, calmness, and decisiveness, this is fully in line with the standards of your country''s special forces. Just now, you looked around at the villa, there was no curiosity or appreciation in your eyes. Yes, you are looking for the surveillance cameras and dead ends in the villa, and you are also looking for the safest escape route in order to deal with emergencies?" Guo Jilin talked eloquently: "If you are not an agent, don''t you think it''s too peaceful?" "It''s just Miss Guo''s guess." Yang Ning said calmly. In fact, Yang Ning is also a bit sullen. He doesn''t know whether to say that this woman is smart or too clever. Anyway, for the evaluation of Guo Jilin, Yang Ning can only say that this girl''s brain is really not big. In other words, with his ability, he still needs to observe the dead ends and retreat with his naked eyes? "Well, no matter whether my guess is right or not, I am not too interested in investigating these details." Guo Jilin turned around and slowly said: "I only hope that Mr. Yang will not play tricks on my father''s birthday party ." "No effort, I know the importance." Yang Ning said: "So, Miss Guo, should we talk about the two islanders?" "Yes." Guo Jilin thought thoughtfully: "Before I answer Mr. Yang, can you ask Mr. Yang a question, what purpose do you find them for?" "Can I not answer?" Yang Ning asked back. "Yes, but it will affect how I answer Mr. Yang''s question." Guo Jilin kicked the ball back. After a brief analysis, Yang Ning intends to tell the truth, after all, this is not a secret: "I am here to find the children who were trafficked by them. These children are all children who are abducted in our country." "Sure enough, Mr. Yang is really looking for them." Guo Jilin took a deep breath and looked at Yang Ning seriously: "Mr. Yang, have you ever thought about it? It''s a very dangerous thing for you to do this." " "So, Miss Guo knows the inside story of the whole thing?" Yang Ning''s expression fell aside, and immediately sank his face. "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, tell you, I also listened to the subordinates in this matter." Guo Jilin glanced at Yang Ning angrily: "A while ago, a group of children were secretly transported to Myanmar. Being able to go green all the way is also related to the fact that a political enemy of my father gave them a green light. They have an extremely large consortium behind them, and they have a great influence in the world. They can even affect the attitude of some military powers towards Myanmar. My father, or his political opponents, want to win over this consortium and win more calls and support for them." After a pause, Guo Jilin said again: "Although I don''t know what identity Mr. Yang used to rescue the children, I only made a request not to allow those two islanders to have trouble in Myanmar, otherwise , I''ll catch you immediately!" Speaking of the end, Guo Jilin''s tone froze. Looking at Guo Jilin, for a long while, Yang Ning nodded: "Okay, I promised you that it would never cause trouble for you and your father." "I hope that Mr. Yang can do it." Then, Guo Jilin shook his head: "If it is not to win those guys, you must ask Mr. Yang. Otherwise, I really want to sell Mr. Yang to the two island guests. ." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying and laughing. Through this conversation, he knew a little about Guo Jilin. This is a woman with a strong desire for power. In order to win more chips, she will do whatever she can. This woman is born with a thorny rose, or a very poisonous female scorpion with a sticky tip! If it were not for others, Yang Ning really did not want to have too many intersections with women like Guo Jilin. In the evening, Yang Ning and Guo Jilin took a luxury car and came to a mansion with an area of ??a few hundred acres. There were hundreds of luxury cars parked in it, and people were coming and going. Such social celebrities, as well as socialites dressed up in splendor. Near the banquet hall, people who come and go obviously have higher ranks. These people rarely talk about it. Most of them are holding a small half glass of red wine, chatting together in twos and threes, and some guests will sit on the sofa, beside them, also All of them will sit with chatting friends who seem to have similar status. The appearance of Guo Jilin has attracted the attention of most people. Many young talents have also voluntarily ran over to talk to each other. After seeing Yang Ning, they will show contempt and even jealousy. "Yo, isn''t this my gossip sister?" At this time, a very dressed woman came over. Unlike the skin color of the Burmese, she had white skin like Guo Jilin and had a professional career. Expected! At this moment, the woman looked at Yang Ning up and down with a teasing look, and then smiled: "Handsome, are you interested in talking to me?" Chapter 1195： 1195 **** and brutal game! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Before coming, Guo Jilin mentioned the members of her family. Yang Ning thought for a moment, and guessed that this woman, called Kazuyuki Nako, had half of the island''s blood. "Miss Naizi, hello." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "Yo, the voice is pretty soft." Naokawa Kazuto smiled instinctively, reaching for the sunglasses that Yang Ning wore on the bridge of his nose: "Come, let my sister see how you look." Will Yang Ning let Kazuyuki Nako succeed? Very lightly, she escaped the harassment of Kawasaki Nako, seeing her hand empty, and Kawasaki Nako''s face immediately sank: "I don''t know the guy, sister, how did you tune the servant?" Regarding the term servant, Kanayoshi Nako bitten quite heavily. Before Guo Jilin spoke, Kazuyuki Nako waved and shouted, "Bring this ignorant guy down to take care of it. What occasion is it here? Are some cats and dogs casually mixing in?" The soldiers in charge of patrol immediately caught Yang Ning. At this time, Guo Jilin shouted: "You try it, he brought it with me. Will he even bring me down?" You look at me, these soldiers, and I look at you. "A bunch of useless rice bins, don''t give me down, it''s shameless to see here!" Kawasaki Naoko hummed at these soldiers, and then turned around, looking at Guo Jilin with a smile again, and holding Guo Jilin''s arm very intimately: "Sister, you see, we haven''t seen us in more than two months yet, let''s go, Let''s go inside and have a good chat. By the way, my sister introduces you to several people. One of them is a high-quality young man who just graduated from the Tsarist Military Academy. Moreover, he is the younger son of General Mosha." "Really? That''s great, and I just want to get to know them." Looking at Guo Jilin with a smile on her face, Kawasaki Naoko passed by. Yang Ning squeezed his nose. The secret circle was really messy. The gunpowder smell was full of the previous moment, and the next second was like a right hand. Please, this circle is too hypocritical. Right? Fake, it''s too fake! It''s estimated how badly they scolded each other in their stomachs, but they can still be installed on this surface, talent! With more and more people in the banquet hall, at this time, a man in a white suit walked up to the stage, holding a microphone and said: "Everyone, please come." Yang Ning stepped forward with the crowd, and the man continued: "Now, we have the protagonist today, General Shakhara!" As the applause sounded, I saw a man wearing military uniforms with medals on his chest came out. He looked almost sixty years old, but the maintenance was not bad. Yang Ning noticed that behind Sahara, he followed The two men, as soon as they appeared, smiled at Kanagawa Kinako. "It seems that they are." Guo Jilin said that the reason why Naoko Kawabata has a strong influence in the family is because of her relationship with these two men. Otherwise, when her mother died 20 years ago, she was already abandoned by her family. However, Kawasaki Naoko has become the hub of the connection between Sahara and the consortium, and the consortium also quite supports Kawasaki Nako, thinking that once Kawasaki Nako comes to power in the future, then it means that their consortium holds half of Myanmar. Both sides are pregnant with each other, and they both use each other, tentatively can be regarded as embezzlement. After a short speech, Shahara laughed: "I''m really glad that everyone can attend this banquet. Then, according to the convention, the next theme event is the stone-cutting battlefield. Please follow me. The venue is below ." Cut the stone chaos! At the villa meeting, Guo Jilin spent a long time to explain this to Yang Ning. This is by no means pure stone betting and stone cutting, but it is set on a very spacious ring with the top wool dug from several old pits in Myanmar. Shahhara started from the stone field. Seeing stone gambling as an interest is more a turning point in his fortune, his goddess of luck! As a political oligarch in Myanmar, Shahara has a deep bone marrow hobby. He will hold a stone-cutting competition every year at his birthday party. At the beginning, it was just an ordinary stone cutting, but gradually, he began to play tricks until he invented a game called the battle of trapped beasts! That kind of stone cutting is a typical victory and defeat. Although it is good to win, both fame and fortune can be achieved, but once it is lost, it will always remain on the field, that is, death. This gameplay is too **** and tyrannical, but he never tires of it and has continued for more than ten years! When he was gradually in power, he had to change, because the influence was too bad, and it would easily arouse people''s resentment. Therefore, he pioneered the mode of stone cutting chaos! This gameplay is where a group of stone-cutting masters select the wool and cut it, and finally compare the quality of the jadeite and calculate the final value to determine the ranking. Of course, whether it is stone selection or stone cutting, this process can interfere with each other''s shots, or even grab it! As long as there is no human life, then this game will return to the most primitive culture, the forest law! A place where weak meat is strong, and people eat people! "Do you count what you say?" Yang Ning asked quietly when he saw Guo Jilin standing beside him silently. "This time both Montazari and Zamon will be on the court. I have explained them. They will try to help you and share the pressure for you." After a pause, Guo Jilin nodded and said: "Relax, I am very honest, I don''t I hope you can take the first place, as long as you can overcome my siblings. After all, this time, many generals have sent people to power." "Just let them take care of themselves." Yang Ning pouted: "I can handle it myself." "Then whatever you want." Guo Jilin didn''t force it. "Please join the players involved in the stone-cutting fight." At this time, a man shouted loudly, using foreign language, presumably considering that some players are not Burmese. Yang Ning walked quietly towards the stone-cutting battlefield. Of course, his eyes inadvertently looked at the two islanders on the podium. One of them was very sensitive and seemed to feel someone peeping, and immediately frowned, but he could not find out who was peeping in the crowd. The chaotic arena is made up of rockery blocks, and various forms of wool are scattered everywhere. Before entering, Yang Ning scanned it to find out which piece of wool has jade and value geometry, so it is not like it. Like others, the first time to find stones. what! Suddenly, there was a scream, and I saw a burly man with explosive muscles, laughing wildly. At this moment, he raised a man with his hands high. This man, no one else, is Zamon. Zamon''s face was full of fear, and his fear was spreading in the chaos arena, making many people nervous. In stark contrast to the inside, the group of people outside the field, they are all excited, even excited! "You are too much!" Guo Jilin stared at a man with a short stature not far away. The man had dark skin. "Five sisters, this has nothing to do with me. You also know that Saha''s temperament is excited as soon as he goes on the battlefield. He is always invincible, and I can''t even hold him back." The man smiled and said: "I can only say , Wumei, you are unlucky today. Who made your waste so careless and so close to Saha?" "You!" Guo Jilin glared at the man, who was his third brother, Kozak. boom! As a crash sounded, Zamon, who was held high by Saha, was thrown out directly and slammed hard against the rockery. When he landed, a spit of blood spit out of the corner of his mouth. "Not addictive, not addictive at all." Saha muttered, and then began to look around without good intentions, which directly scared people nearby to retreat. "A bunch of waste." Saha whispered, suddenly, his eyes were bright, because, he saw that there was a guy in front of him, not only ignoring him, but also squatting and choosing stones quite leisurely and elegantly. "Hey, boy, it''s you!" Saha immediately grinned and walked toward the other party with a big laugh. "Five sisters, it seems that your luck is not very good. That kid wearing sunglasses is also the waste you raise?" Kozak grinned and looked gloomed: "Saha seems to treat the waste you raised. Very interested and went towards him." "What!" Guo Jilin''s complexion changed, he could not stare at Kozak and quickly looked towards the stadium. Chapter 1196： 1196 Dont mess with me! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Saha swaggered over and then put his hands around his chest, so he looked at Yang Ning, who was squatting on the ground and did not listen to the window. Except for a few very confident players, in this chaotic arena, a group of people are afraid to breathe in the atmosphere. Seeing that Yang Ning is still unaware, these people can not help but show the color of sympathy and compassion, of course, more But it is the rabbit and the dead. Because they also can''t guess when they will become the masters abused by the powerful. "This stone looks good." Yang Ning pinched his chin, looking with interest, and said that he was going to reach for it. Cough...cough...cough... At this moment, a clearly pretended cough sounded, and it sounded that there was a certain distance. "Later, I will clean you up later!" Saha stared fiercely at the player who wanted to remind Yang Ning, scaring the opponent''s neck. Yang Ning raised his head, looking afterwards: "You are also picking stones?" Obviously, Saha couldn''t understand both Chinese and Western languages, but just looked at Yang Ning''s sloppy appearance and immediately sneered: "This stone belongs to me." After talking, Saha bent down and took the posture to take away Yang Nings previously favored wool. Although he didnt think the material was good, it didnt prevent him from plundering others. As for where to throw it afterwards, That is his freedom. "This can''t be given to you." Under the surprise of Saha''s eyes, Yang Ning was as fast as a monkey, and directly took the piece of wool away. Suddenly, a loud laughter came from the audience, and it was still scoped, which made Saha blush, not ashamed, but angry! "you wanna die!" Angrily, Saha raised his fist and slammed into Yang Ning. Many people present turned their heads away and could not bear to witness this scene, because in their view, because of Yang Ning''s stupid behavior, he would be beaten to death by Saha! "Haha, Wumei, you wasteman is so interesting. He ran to provoke Saha. Before he came, did Wumei fail to tell your wasteman, Saha can''t provoke?" Kozak was rampant immediately. laugh. Guo Jilin looked sullen and ignored Kozac''s cynicism. She was also worried at the moment. Although she knew that Yang Ning should have some means, she hadn''t really seen it. After all, the previous arguments were only her reasoning. But Saha is different. He is a master hired by Kozak who spends a lot of money, and is the winner of the three-time gold belt in the underground boxing ground in Myanmar. The people who died in Saha are no less than three figures! Outside the field, General Shahaza couldn''t help raising his glass and stood up, looking excitedly at the scene! Like Shahaza, all the spectators outside the court were like chicken blood. They were like the nobles of the feudal empire. They were most keen on this brutal **** fighting. Although they knew that the next battle must be one-sided or even tortured, but this did not affect their high interest in watching the game, on the contrary, it also made them feel excited from the heart! boom! When the fist came out, the figure hit by the fist suddenly flew away. It''s just that it wasn''t Yang Ning, but Saha! Even Shahzah showed unexpected, shocked and unbelievable colors, not to mention the expression of other people''s ghosts. Looking at Yang Ning who still keeps punching, at this moment, everyone''s eyes are full of incredible wonders! "How can this be!" Kozak was mad and screamed: "Saha is the third gold belt. How could he be punched by a thin guy? This must be an accident, it must be!" Guo Jilin sighed in relief. At the moment, her face changed and she smiled and said: "Third Brother, it seems that you have to control Saha''s nightlife. More than one or two." Kozak glared at Guo Jilin, his two fists clenched together, and the green muscles of his arms were exposed. "It''s still my sister, brother, it seems that you are going to eat deflated this time." At this time, Naoko Kawaguchi came to smile, and beside her, there were several younger brothers and sisters. After they heard it, they immediately laughed. Kozak was furious, but he didn''t dare to get angry at Kanayoshi Nako, obviously he was worried, so he transferred his full anger to Yang Ning. "Saha, if you don''t **** the kid for me today, then you''re going to roll it out!" Kozak shouted into the chaos arena. Saha sat up and shook his head. He also heard Kozak''s anger, and suddenly stood up again, rushing to Yang Ning. "I don''t know life or death." Yang Ning pursed his lips and raised the hand to throw out the woolen material he was holding. The speed was so fast that when Saha saw it, his face was pale and his arms were instinctively blocking his face. boom! The severe pain gave Saha an illusion of breaking his hands, and he couldn''t bear it any more, screaming sternly. Yang Ning slowly walked towards Saha. No matter who was on the way, he subconsciously stepped back two steps. They were originally afraid of Saha, but now a little comparison, but found that Yang Ning, who looks harmless to humans and animals, is more violent and more terrifying. ! "What are you going to do!" Saha, half kneeling, felt his hands lifted by Yang Ning and screamed immediately. It''s just that there was a clicking sound when he answered him. When this sound was made, the people who witnessed this scene all burst their pores and the coldness of their backs reached the sole of the foot! boom! Not waiting for Saha to scream screamingly because his hand bones were broken, Yang Ning made a slap in the palm of his hand and chopped directly at Saha''s neck. When Saha fell to the ground softly, Yang Ning didn''t look at it, just clapped his hands, and then in the face of many players, said coldly in foreign language: "Don''t mess with me, this is a lesson!" "Arrogant! It''s so arrogant!" On the audience stand, Kozak was trembling with anger, especially after feeling the glorious glory of some people, he was all angry! "Monto! Nansha! Mutilate this bastard!" Kozak shouted loudly. The two men whose names were pronounced stood up for the first time and blocked Yang Ning''s path. "It seems that I did not do enough just now." Yang Ning groaned coldly, and then he did something unexpected to the audience. That is, he looked at Shahaza on the podium. "General, can I ask you a question, if you only keep the other person''s breath, would it be considered as breaking the rules of the game?" Yang Ning asked aloud. "Game? Boy, in your opinion, is this just a game?" Shahaza looked inscrutable. "Yes, this is just a game, because on the real battlefield, all the enemies in front of me are already dead." Yang Ning nodded with certainty. "It sounds very reasonable." Shahazah''s eyes lit up, and he began to look at Yang Ning seriously. He felt that Yang Ning had a strange commodity that made him very fresh: "As long as he hasn''t died, even if he is sent to the hospital, he will die. Not a violation of the rules." "In this case..." Yang Ning said, turning his head, looking at the two people who were blocking the road in front of him: "You two... go to the hospital to accompany the idiot." After all, Yang Ning shot instantly, and the speed was so fast, that his left and right hands formed a sword, and he poked at the two in front of him. At the same time, Kozak showed a cold look, and while other people''s attention was now focused on the chaos, he secretly dialed a number. Chapter 1197： 1197 group attack Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! puff! The two acupuncture points were accurately pinpointed, but this is far from complete, because Yang Ning was under the eyes of everyone, and then he pointed at the left side of Monto, and poked at least no less than thirty fingers . boom! When Yang Ning received the move, Monto spurted blood. He had rolled his eyes. The blood stained his mouth and the clothes on his upper body, even the ground under his feet was full of blood. It looked like, Very **** and terrifying. Kozak put down the phone and happened to witness this scene. His eyes showed strong fear and even fear, but this did not affect his disgust and hatred for Yang Ning: "Nansha, what are you doing, why not do it !" Nansha''s face was white for a long time. Now his body can''t move at all. Since Yang Ningjian was stabbed in the finger, his body has been paralyzed. He has no strength to speak except for breathing. Seeing Yang Ning turn his eyes to himself, at this moment, Nansha, who had been in battle for a long time, was almost scared. He kept looking at Yang Ning with begging forgiveness, wanting to avoid the same end as Monto. "Long-term memory, even if you are a dog, you have to choose a good owner, otherwise it is not a life, but a life." Yang Ning was calm when he talked, but the strength of his shot could be described by storms! Nansha, under the continuous stabbing of Yang Ning''s sword, will not end much better than Monto on the side! When the explosive offensive came to an end, Nansha knelt halfway on the ground, his eyes dull, and then fell directly to the ground with a bang, followed by a spasm of the body, with every spasm, his mouth would spit out a lifeless mouth. Blood. Pap...papp...pappap Death at the scene was generally silent. For a long time, applause sounded, and it was Shahara who stood on the podium. "Boy, I now finally believe that for you, this is really just a game." Shahara admired Yang Ning''s appearance on the surface, but in fact, he was also somewhat shocked by Yang Ning''s **** brutality. After the scene gradually screamed, Shahara secretly called the adjutant not far away: "Go and investigate the origin of this guy." More than one person has the same thoughts as Shahara. In addition to the military and political oligarchs who attended the birthday party on the spot, even many officials and nobles have let their hands go and investigate Yang Ning. The three consecutive defeats of Saha, Monto, and Nansha can be said to be more famous than one. They are all fierce and powerful men in Myanmar. However, in front of this young man, he is even more wasteful than disabled people. Weak! "Five sisters, very good, with vision, this time you are stepping on my position!" Kozak smiled angrily, pointing at Guo Jilin, who was very close: "However, don''t be complacent, let''s just wait and see !" After Kozak left angrily, Kawasaki Naoko immediately embraced Guo Jilin''s arm and smiled: "God, sister, can''t see it, you are so discerning? Where did you get the baby pimple, or give it away? Sister, how many nights?" Guo Jilin smiled and dealt with Kazuyoshi Nako and the group of elder brothers Qianjin. In fact, she was also in a turmoil in her heart. Although she guessed that Yang Ning had some skills, she never expected Yang Ning to be strong. It''s too much, no, it''s ridiculous! "I repeat again, don''t mess with me." Yang Ning pointed to Saha not far away: "If that waste is not enough, then count these two wastes." After that, Yang Ning pointed to the foot Monto and Nansha. After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Of course, if it doesn''t feel enough, then I''m welcome. Come one and I will play one, and two will play a pair." Domineering! No, it is overbearing! Although Yang Ning''s words were provocative and even contemptuous, many people fell silent in the chaos. It''s not that I never thought of confronting Yang Ning, but after measuring the strength of myself and Saha and others, I finally dismissed the idea of ??making a head bird. Yang Ning wandered around in the chaotic battlefield. At first, everyone except Montazali was very nervous, but gradually discovered that Yang Ning did not seem to intend to bully, chaotic order in the field. It gradually recovered, and at the same time, the law of the jungle also resurrected, and from time to time there were screams and curses. However, this scene made a few people frown, obviously very dissatisfied, for example, Sahara. "Can''t find it out?" Shakhara frowned slightly. "Only found that he is a Chinese who came to Myanmar today?" After looking at the pleasant face of Yang Ning in the field, Shahara said something in the adjutant''s ear. "Look! That guy is walking towards Stone King! Damn it!" Someone issued a curse, and when Yang Ning really walked towards a certain boulder, his face changed one by one. They have long been interested in this stone, but they are afraid of other contestants, so they did not dare to take the first shot. But now, Yang Ning seems to break this balance! How to do? Is this guy not allowed to take away the stone king? impossible! Someone immediately started to hold a group, intending to use force to force Yang Ning away from the stone king. "What do you mean?" Yang Ning''s face sank when she saw eight people standing in front of her. "We don''t want to be an enemy with you, but you can''t take this stone away." Someone responded with foreign language. "What if I have to take it away?" Yang Ning asked. "Then don''t blame us for being welcome!" After that, the eight people quickly gathered around and looked at Yang Ning alertly. Of course, they are not too nervous. It seems that they feel more powerful. Even if the kid in front of him is strong, he has no guts to offend so many of them. "No problem." Yang Ning shrugged. Not only these eight people, but also many people who were observing the movement in secret, were a little surprised. But the eight people hadn''t had time to show their joy, and Yang Ning calmly said: "But, since I can''t take this stone away, if anyone here dares to take it away, don''t blame me." After talking, Yang Ning suddenly turned around. This threatening warning made these eight people''s faces uncommonly ugly. "Don''t go too far!" someone shouted. "Excessive?" Yang Ning shook his finger at this person: "This is just to learn from you." "Boy, advise you not to be too rampant." At this time, another five or six people came one after another. These people were all imposing, about thirty years old, and they exuded a battle-field atmosphere. You don''t need to guess. It is the current trump card. "Why? You want to get a kick?" Faced with these people, Yang Ning looked as usual. "Yes." A bronze-skinned man grinned, playing with a military dagger in his hand, and his movements were coherent and skillful. "Are there any other people besides these people?" Yang Ning pointed to the dozen people in front and shouted. "I don''t know life or death, kid, would you want to challenge us as a group of people?" A black man in a military green t-shirt looked coldly at Yang Ning: "I admit that you can play well, but you really think, Can you beat so many of us? There must be a limit to arrogance." "That''s right, kid, don''t be too arrogant!" The man with the bronze skin before looked at Yang Ning disdainfully: "I''ll give you some blood later, so that you can remember." Others also satisfactorily ridiculed Yang Ning. In their view, Yang Ning''s provocation of Hongguo Guo, and the object was still a group of people, all used to reveal your kid''s inexplicable look. At this time, seven or eight more big men came over, Yang Ning secretly counted, and now there are twenty-three standing opposite him. "Who else?" Yang Ning shouted again. Chapter 1198： I asked in 1198, who else? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! No one answered. Yang Ning can also understand the scene. Half of them in this chaotic arena do not know how to learn stone gambling. The purpose of their entry is to protect those who have no hands, but to the stone gambling. Very set of companions. Looking at the twenty-three big men in front of him, Yang Ning said slowly: "It''s too late to leave now." "Ridiculous!" This was the response of many people to Yang Ning. I would like to ask, all eyes are open, if Yang Ning''s sentence is a fright in the middle, it would be humiliating. It is estimated that after leaving the field, even the rice bowl must be thrown away. What''s more, with more and more people, these people are more and more confident. Perhaps there were a few early birds at first, and some regretted the heroes when they appeared, but with the rapid increase of the combat partners, these people immediately transformed into a firm supporter of this battle of more bullying and fewer people! "I advise you to honestly kneel down and apologize to us, maybe I will not beat you when I am happy." A big man grinned. "Although the general said that this place cannot kill people, you can also see that in case someone will miss you and accidentally kill you, the general will only be able to pretend not to see." "Boy, you are looking for death. Do you understand? I am looking forward to the scene where you will be killed." The mocking voices were one after another. Outside the court, Guo Jilin''s brothers and sisters all showed the color of gloating. Kozak was most excited. After receiving the news through his subordinates, he hurriedly returned from the hall and saw the scene. This scene, I was suddenly happy. "Five sisters, it seems that your servant is not only arrogant, but also very arrogant. She just doesn''t know life or death." Kozak came with a smile. "Brother, don''t you say that, don''t you see your sister''s face worried?" Naoko Kawaguchi said with a smile. "That''s what he deserves, heh, it''s time for me to go to the toilet. He actually offended so many people, and he can really cause trouble." Kozak laughed: "I don''t know how his temper has survived to this day. Its a miracle." "Brother, can''t I say that, what if someone has the real skills?" Kawabata Nako groaned. "Ability?" Kozak pointed to Yang Ning in the field and grinned: "Offended so many people, if he can hold his breath later, I believe he has the real ability." Kazuyoshi Nako opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but at this time, Guo Jilin shouted: "Enough! You two are enough!" "Five sisters, is this your attitude towards the third brother?" Kozak sneered. Although Kawayuki Nako didn''t speak, she didn''t think well about the way she smiled. Guo Jilin ignored Kozak, but just looked at the gunpowder-flavored battlefield. She did not go to beg Shahara to stop the dispute because she knew her father Shahara was a person. For this **** scene, Has always been his father''s favorite Shahara. What''s more, this game rule was formulated by Shahhara. If he really fooled and ran to beg Shahara, then he would be reprimanded by Shahara. "Is there no one?" Yang Ning asked again. "Boy, I think you''re really impatient." The bronzed man sneered: "Let''s do it, give this boy a lesson!" But the next second, this man would be embarrassed, because no one at his side actually shot him, but instead looked at him intriguingly, looking like you would go first. The bronzed man scolded secretly, but he wouldn''t take it easy, just stood there with a smile. "A bunch of waste." Yang Ning whispered: "The thunder is loud, the rain is small, and it''s real, one by one." "shut up!" "To shut up!" "Stinky boy, you are dead!" Suddenly, this group of people scolded, but even so, no one dared to act rashly. "I don''t have time to fight with you." Then, Yang Ning took the lead. "Something!" Not only were these people present, but even the onlookers couldn''t help but praise it. Obviously, no one expected that the weak and weak Yang Ning dared to take the initiative! This is not dead, it''s stupid, it''s stupid! "You really don''t know life and death, then you go to Lao Tzu..." Seeing Yang Ning rushing towards himself, a man took out the bayonet directly, and his mouth hung a bit of cruelty, but soon, he was stunned and shouted: "He Missing!" "Where?" He was equally shocked, not only him. "Behind! Be careful!" Someone found Yang Ning, but obviously it was too late! puff! Zi! I saw a flash of white awn, and suddenly, there were two big men, covering the wound on his body in horror, the wound was very deep, and the blood was flowing out like a frenzy. "He''s here again!" After a wave of waves, and a wave of waves, these people hadn''t recollected the strangely injured consternations of the two big men, they saw Yang Ning''s sullen face, and rushed to their flanks again. "Stop him! Do it all! This kid is so fast!" someone exclaimed. "Let''s stop him!" The two black men drew out their daggers and looked at Yang Ning, who was attacking. When Yang Ning approached, they exchanged a look in each other''s eyes. "Take advantage of it!" Obviously, the two black people cooperated quite well with each other, and it seemed that they had found a chance to start, and immediately killed Yang Ning. "not good!" Seeing it was about to succeed, but just then, a black man''s face changed dramatically. "You counted, two idiots." Yang Ning easily came to dodge sideways, then jumped high, with an unreasonable stagnation, stunned to stay in the air for two seconds, waiting for the two black people to empty Afterwards, he bent down and dagger in his hand drew a gorgeous cold mountain in the air. Zi! One arm fell instantly, and then, another person, also got a knife in the back, was cut a deep mouth, cracked flesh, very shocking! The rest of the people were taken aback by Yang Ning''s courage, brutality, and strange combat skills. Everyone could not keep calm at the moment. boom! Later, when Yang Ning stabbed out the dagger and seriously injured one person, because he was hindered by another person, he did not withdraw the dagger and could only fight with his fist. However, instead of lowering his combat effectiveness, it became like a complete release and became more dangerous! If Yang Ning, who had previously held a dagger, was just a master with strong combat ability, then now, he who has completely liberated his fists and feet has become a tentacle monster who is good at group fighting! Someone keeps falling, and some people keep wailing, but this scene has become a nightmare for these people on the scene, and an incredible focus for the observers outside the field! "you" Withdrawing his fist, he didn''t wait for the last big man to finish his speech. Yang Ning grabbed the big man''s hands directly, and then pulled it by the way, followed by a pull. Click! Anyone who hears this voice will chill back, and the neck shrinks instinctively. The scene was generally silent, and everyone looked at the only standing Yang Ning on the scene with horror and fear. He was like a executioner with blood on his hands. It was frightening, but it was full of extreme violation of elegance! After tapping the dusty clothing corners, Yang Ning raised his head and glanced at the people in the battlefield, but everyone who touched his eyes instinctively bowed his head and dared not look at Yang Ning''s eyes. "I''ll ask, who else!" Yang Ning said in a word. Chapter 1199： 1199 The arrogance of strength is called Niubi Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Gollum... There are more than one or two people who make pharyngeal saliva, but everyone who stands is now stunned to varying degrees. Just before, this young man like a devil turned up the 23rd man alone! And each of them is a butcher-level character with blood on his hands, and it is by no means a fool! "What does he want to do!" Seeing Yang Ning carrying a big man who passed away in a coma, he was all short-circuited. boom! A loud voice sounded, and Yang Ning threw the big man he carried directly out of the chaos. Immediately, he started repeating similar actions, and it took about three minutes to clear the original twenty-somethings. Today, Yang Ning hasn''t been around for a long time, but all the contestants who can still stand and pant are hiding far away, lest they will get close to suffer. For them, Yang Ning can''t afford to provoke, and he has to hide far away! After a while, some people gradually recovered from the previous shock. Among them, there were a handful of people whose faces became obviously ugly, because the big men who were thrown out of the field had the players they sent to participate. "Arrogant! It''s so arrogant! If you don''t control him, you really think you''re lawless!" Kozak yelled, in fact, he just wanted to cover up his inner fear with anger. Because earlier, in front of everyone, he asked Nansha to deal with Yang Ning. Kozaks cursing has won the support of many people, because Yang Nings strength will inevitably break the previous situation of separatism. Considering that the winning winners can receive special rewards from Shakhara, no one wants to give up this opportunity. . Probably feeling the aspirations of this shit, Kozak took out the intercom without any warning. After a while, a group of soldiers with real guns burst into the venue, and then they all aimed at the venue with their guns. Yang Ning, as long as Kozak ordered, these muzzles would be directed at Yang Ning. "General, what do you mean?" Yang Ning looked at Shahara calmly without taking these guns seriously. Shahala''s face fell, not against Yang Ning, but Kozak, who was advocating: "What are you doing!" "My father, this kid repeatedly breaks the rules of the game, and is extremely arrogant. I think it is necessary to suppress his arrogance!" Kozak replied. "moron." "silly." Whether it was Guo Jilin or Kawabata Naoko, there was a touch of sarcasm on his face. Shakhara''s face became darker, and he waved his hands and drove those soldiers out of the venue. Under Kozak''s incomprehensible gaze, he walked over slowly. Snapped! A crisp slap sounded, and Kozak covered his face, revealing a sense of grievance and perplexity. "Fool! Are you questioning the rules of the game I made?" Shakhara pointed to the big guys lying around not far away: "Are they dead?" "Not dead." Kozak was a little dazed at this moment. "Then why do you say that the rules of the game are broken?" "I" Kozak seemed to be suddenly awakened, his face changing again and again, and at this moment, he greatly regretted his recklessness. "As for arrogance?" Shakhara smiled, turned around, and looked at Yang Ning with extremely admiring eyes: "Arrogance requires capital, and arrogance without capital is an idiot and stupid act, but powerful arrogance, That''s the ability, it''s the best." After a pause, Shahara looked at Yang Ning: "Boy, am I right?" Yang Ning feeds and smiles. He is not sure about Shahara. "but" Kozak also wanted to refute a few words, but Shakhara lowered his face again, pointing to the door not far away: "Get out! Immediately!" In the eyes of everyone, Kozak can only leave with his tail in his tail. He dare not anger the Shahara again, otherwise he will be alienated by his father or even give up! After all, Shahala has more than one son under his knees. "Boy, I admit that you are really capable, but since you said this is a game, why not make this game more interesting?" Shahara laughed. "I don''t know what the general is referring to?" Yang Ning asked. "Suspense." Shahara raised a finger: "There are suspense stories to attract the audience. Are you right?" "I don''t know what I have to do to make this game more suspenseful?" Yang Ning looks very modest, and can be described as two extremes with the previous arrogance. Many people are not comfortable with this visual difference. "For example, I was very optimistic about the stone king before. If you take it directly, you should be able to get the first place. However, I hope you can show some skills in Jianshi. We have seen it by force. It''s also quite convincing, but this is a chaos meeting with the theme of stone cutting, after all, are you right?" Shahara smirked. "In this case, I will take a look around." Yang Ning nodded. After talking, under the eyes of everyone, Yang Ning really didn''t care about the stone king, so that those who were thrown out of the field and receiving first aid, but the wise men who were still sober, all were very happy. Hematemesis! Because, since Yang Ning gave up the Stone King, what did they do to unite and retreat to fight against Yang Ning? by! Especially after seeing some surprised and excited expressions of some old opponents in the field, they all suffocated to the extreme! Nima, it''s really a headshot! This snipe clam struggled not only to scar itself, but also to the last, but also to pick up a bargain for the lively fisherman! It''s simply a loss of my wife and a troop collapse, regret it, too tm regret it! "That''s it." Yang Ning pointed to a stone and waved towards Montazali: "Bring the stone for me." Montagari dare to talk nonsense, and immediately ran over. "This material looks average." Only Yang Ning can enjoy this kind of treatment in the audience, because Shahara has entered the chaos field. At this moment, he took the magnifying glass from the adjutant''s hand and studied the wool selected by Yang Ning. "Jinyu''s external failures are not necessarily things that look very good on the surface, but they are also good on the inside." Suddenly, Yang Ning smiled: "A lot of raw stones are often on the surface." "Boy, you seem to mean something." Shakhara raised his head, seemingly smiling: "Why not, are you talking about the stone king?" "It''s really the stone king." Yang Ning nodded. "I always think that some of the cuts are not quite right. It''s not good. Those cuts are all the whole wool." "impossible!" The adjutant on the side said with a sullen face: "That was what we dug out of the old pit. At that time, we were optimistic about the stone king, and invited a professional master to open the window. It was not the fake and inferior street. "There are coincidences in everything, even if it is one in 10,000." Yang Ning shrugged: "If you don''t believe it, why don''t we bet?" "it is good!" The adjutant hesitated not to speak, but Shahara nodded: "Boy, how do you want to gamble?" "I won. The general promised me one thing." Yang Ning said slowly. "No problem, don''t say one thing, even if it''s ten things, it''s okay." Shahara nodded happily and joked that if someone like Yang Ning can be recruited, even if he marries his daughter and gives him a dowry that is ridiculous, it will definitely not be a loss-making transaction. After a pause, Shahara said: "Of course, if you lose, you have to stay in Myanmar and help me." As soon as Shahra''s words came out, some people present changed their faces. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. Chapter 1200： 1200 Divine Weapon Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It seems that your sister is going to be big tonight." An elegant exotic woman, holding a glass of red wine, looked at Yang Ning with interest, and occasionally glanced at Guo Jilin. Shalim, the second son of Shakhara, is also an extremely important member of the Shakhara Legion. He is the closest person to inherit the Shakhara family business. Shalim looked indifferent and embraced the waist of this exotic woman. He slowly said: "I am more interested in that mysterious Chinese person than I was if Gillen was showing off at the banquet. Find a chance to test him. . If possible, pull him to my account, no matter what price you will pay for it." The price is the flesh! Meng Sha''s eyes flashed, and a charming smile appeared on her face: "Relax, I know what to do." "Kozak is really stupid tonight. Through this incident, I believe that my father will have a decision. I just need to concentrate my energy on my brother. Tonight, only victory is allowed, not defeat." Shalim''s mouth twitched with a smirk. "What about your younger brothers and sisters? I don''t think they will be so good." Meng Sha laughed. "Huh, a bunch of climatic greenhouse flowers is not worth my heart." Shalim shook his head: "I only have one opponent today." It is not just Shalim who is interested in Yang Ning. In fact, most of the people present have secretly told their subordinates to see if they can pull Yang Ning into account. Especially those legionary oligarchs, they dont want Shahra to add another tycoon, to judge with their unique eyes, others cant break the balance between these military and political oligarchs, but this unpredictable young man People, but a little bit possible! This is an intuition! Therefore, they must completely kill this probabilistic thing that may happen in the cradle! "Without those troubles, just go straight!" Watching a group of knife masters painting there, Shahara waved indifferently. "General!" the adjutant could not help but shout: "If you cut it across, it will destroy the emerald inside." "Why? You really want to have jade in it?" Shahara looked at the lieutenant. The adjutant said for a while, and followed him all year round. He knew that the general was angry at his surprise. Shahara was not difficult for this adjutant, pointing at the stone king, and slowly said: "If there is no jade in it, then no matter how it is cut, it will not hurt. But if there is jade in it, even if this knife goes down, it will destroy the value of jade, but" After a pause, Sahara looked at Yang Ning and continued: "Compared with this gentleman doing things for me in the future, these losses are nothing." The adjutant was suddenly cheerful, nodded immediately, and shouted to the cutting masters: "Cut!" Suddenly, an uproar broke out at the scene, and this Nima was just a violent disaster! Tangtang Stone King was actually treated as waste. For those who were seriously injured by Yang Ning because of the Stone King, this is a great irony! At this moment, a lot of injured heroes have passed out. What is the evil of Nima? I knew it would be the end. I wouldnt go to the muddy water! "The general is a person who does a big job. He is bold and has a good heart." Yang Ning laughed. "Mr. Yang has been praised, I just prefer to be neat." Shahara laughed. Wow! If it is Seiko polishing and cutting, such a stone king, I am afraid that it will never be cut in two or three days. But now, being placed on the stone cutter, it was directly broken into two halves, and then fell to the ground. The cutting masters who had a painful face and couldn''t bear to see it a moment ago, their eyes were all round, and one of them collapsed to the ground, revealing incredible colors. "What''s the result?" Shakhara looked calm. The adjutant trot forward and turned over the cut stone in two halves. Suddenly, there was an uproar among the scene! I saw no crystal jade in it, it was completely black lacquered flesh! "Continue to cut!" the lieutenant shouted loudly. After shouting, he couldn''t help glancing at Yang Ning, and he was shocked. In his experience, this knife did not show any green, and he could basically sentence this stone king to death. If he continued to cut, it would simply be a dying struggle. Sure enough, all that was cut afterwards, except for the tiny piece of jadeite on the previous cut surface, was all scrap! Pappa! Shahara clapped her hands, slightly regretting: "It seems that I lost this time." However, this regretful color flickered, and Shakhara began to turn his attention to the wool material selected by Yang Ning, and said with a smile: "Then let me see, what can you cut out of the material you selected?" Yang Ning smiled slightly and stopped the lieutenant''s move to remove the stone. He slowly said, "I can do it myself." After that, like a trick, there was an extra dagger in his hand, and the officer subconsciously stood in front of Shakhara, but Shakhara waved his hand to stop it. "Peel it first." Yang Ning smiled, and the dagger in his hand began to walk on the stone rhythmically. This behavior, like peeling fruit peels, dazzled the people present. They could not help looking at the dagger in Yang Ning''s hands, all showing different levels of greed. Especially the two islanders, they also got together at this moment, looking at the dagger in Yang Ning''s hands in surprise. "What a sharp dagger, Jane reached the point where the iron was muddy!" Sahara praised. Yang Ning smiled recklessly and continued to cut the stone. He had already figured out the layout of the jadeite inside, so he was extremely casual when he started. But this random, but let those cutting masters eyes red, almost did not run over to find Yang Ning desperately! How could anyone cut a stone without even thinking about it? "It seems that my luck is good." Yang Ning suddenly smiled when he cut a knife and cut a bump. The green piece made everyone envious and jealous. They all knew the goods. The piece of jade cut by Yang Ning was infinitely close to the quality of glass species. If it had to be said to be glass species, pour it Also barely justified. "Next, I will bother you masters." Yang Ning put away the dagger. After listening to the adjutant''s translation, the cutting masters'' eyes brightened, and then they took away the piece of wool cut like a calf. "This gentleman, we want to pay for your dagger." At this time, an islander spoke. "This is not enough, it accompanied me from birth to death, it is my comrade." Yang Ning shook his head. "Mr. Sai, there is such a saying in Huaxia that the gentleman does not take the love of others." Shahara laughed. The open islander''s face was uncertain for a while, and his frowned brows were slightly released: "Since this is the case, then..." "Mr. Sai, isn''t he?" Yang Ning suddenly smiled. "Do you like daggers, or simply want to collect magic weapons?" "My name is Sai Jiro." The islander said without hesitation: "My purpose, of course, is to collect magic weapons." "If Mr. Sai is willing to pay a certain price, maybe, I can let the master who cast this dagger build a weapon for you like, for example, the samurai sword in your country." Yang Ning laughed. "Really?" Sai Jiro''s eyes lighted up, not to mention him, even the islander next to him was shining with both eyes, and his breathing became rapid. Seeing Yang Ning nodding, Sai Jirou immediately said: "No matter what the price is, I can accept it!" Chapter 1201： 1201 Temptation and Threats Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Who is the real winner in the end of this chaos is no longer important to everyone present. Because at the moment, even the principal Shakhara has already left the scene, to know that he was the last one to leave. It had nothing to do with Yang Ning. It seemed that Shakhara had received urgent information, so he had to leave midway. Those who left with Sahara were Jiro Sai and Yamamoto. However, regarding the movements of these two islanders, Yang Ning did not care, because he had obtained the business card of Sai Jiro before. Yang Ning knows that Sai Jirou has a good martial arts, which belongs to the level of human beings, and the hidden warriors are extremely interested in the magic weapon. Facts have proved that Yang Ning was right. Otherwise, he wouldn''t show abnormal strength before, and he also took out the dagger that had been processed by [Ghost Axe]. In fact, the purpose of doing so is all routines, which is to attract the attention of Sai Jiro, and Yang Ning has indeed succeeded. "Mr. Yang, hello." Shalim came with a smile, reaching out to Yang Ning. "Hello, Mr. Shalim." Yang Ning smiled. "You know me?" Shalim smiled unexpectedly. "Of course." Yang Ning nodded. "Miss Jilin mentioned you to me long ago and said you are her most respected brother." "That''s it." Shalim touched his nose and smiled: "I will introduce it to you. This is Miss Meng Sha, the sister of a friend of mine. She said she admires big heroes like Mr. Yang. Hope I can get to know you." Meng Sha walked elegantly. She had big talking eyes and a charming face. She was regarded as a stunner in the eyes of most men nearby. No matter how old she was, her blood was just right, and she would never refuse this. Level bed companion. Guo Jilin''s face was a little unsightly. Why didn''t she see Shalim''s ulterior motives? She wanted to remind Yang Ning but was interrupted by Shalim: "Five sisters, I suddenly remembered something, or let''s go Talk inside?" Guo Jilin frowned slightly, but nodded and followed Shalimu into the house. Although she knew that the second brother intended to give her a break, she couldn''t break the incident and could only be confused. "Mr. Yang, hello." Meng Sha smiled and handed Yang Ning half a glass of red wine. "Thank you." Yang Ning smiled and accepted the red wine politely. "I heard that Mr. Yang is from Huaxia?" Meng Sha expressed a curious look: "I don''t know what job Mr. Yang is engaged in?" "It''s just a rude man. With a little effort, I want to break out of the society." Meng Sha is obviously not satisfied with Yang Nings answer, but with her IQ, she can also see that Yang Ning does not want to say more on this issue, so she shifts the topic: Mr. Yang, lets talk while walking, It''s a bit noisy here." "I have to wait..." Before Yang Ning finished, she was interrupted by Meng Sha: "It must have been a long conversation between Miss Gillin and Mr. Shalim, and I was afraid that they would not come out at one and a half times. I dont know where Mr. Yang lives. You go back?" "Like This" Yang Ning nodded for a moment, and then nodded, "Well, then, Ms. Meng Sha, please. I live in the New Nilda Hotel." Meng Sha showed a little disdain that was not easily noticeable. She seemed to capture greed and desire from Yang Ning''s eyes. The men under the dark road were all virtuous, but the surface did not leak. Of course, her inadvertent flash of contempt had already been caught by Yang Ning. "Master, they left." "Very well, tonight I not only slaughtered the kid, but also tied Meng Sha''s mother-in-law to the bed for a good night. This **** refused to go to my bed and pretended to stand tall in front of me. , Is a prostitute who will take the initiative to seduce men, and the object of the seduction is still a servant with no power, yuck!" Kozak''s eyes showed a strong desire, but soon became violent: "But before that, you have to kill the boy, otherwise I won''t be able to relieve my heart!" "Does this cause Master Shalim to doubt Miss Gillin?" The officer showed a little hesitation. "Why? Are you afraid?" Kozak glared coldly at the officer. "Relax, they can''t find evidence. Even if they really doubt that I did it, there is no evidence, they can''t take me. " "Okay, Master Kozak, I''ll arrange it here." The officer knew that he couldn''t persuade him, so he took out the communicator and gave a few words. In the car, there was a faint scent of femininity, and Yang Ning showed a hint of drunkenness, and also shrugged his nose slightly, looking very enjoyable. Meng Sha''s mouth twitched an arc, and she suddenly parked the car on the side of the road. Under Yang Ning''s unexpected eyes, she smiled and said: "Mr. Yang, I have a reluctant request." "Miss Meng Sha, please." Yang Ning smiled slightly. "Master Shalim has ambitions and ambitions, and now his hands are at the time of employment, and Mr. Yang is also a talent. Your country often says that good birds choose wood and live. I dont know if Mr. Yang is willing to stay. Master''s left arm and right arm?" Meng Sha opened the door immediately. "It seems that Mr. Shalim invited you to be a lobbyist?" Yang Ning smiled. "I remember that General Shakhara also threw an olive branch at me. If I were to choose, why would I not choose Shaha?" General?" "Because tonight, Nebi is afraid that the sky will change." Meng Sha''s face showed a confident smile. change of weather? Yang Ning frowned frantly, what does that mean? Is it possible that there will be a mutiny in Naypyidaw? Or is there another conspiracy? "Mr. Yang, since you know this, it seems that you can only follow Master Shalim now." Meng Sha laughed. "Why?" Yang Ning shrugged. "Because if you don''t agree, then you can''t get out of the city of Nubuat." Meng Sha said from his own channel: "Presumably, except for Mr. Shalim, nowadays, many forces will try to win you over, so from now on, you don''t It may be a good choice, and you must make a choice. Otherwise, not only Mr. Shalim, but fear of others, will try to get rid of you." "Miss Meng Sha, are you threatening me?" Yang Ning''s face sank. "Mr. Yang, am I beautiful?" To Yang Ning''s surprise, Meng Sha even gave such an answer. At the same time, she also removed her coat and exposed her delicate skin. "Miss Meng Sha, what do you mean? Do you want to make a beauty for me?" Yang Ning frowned. "Mr. Yang, this is just a deal. On the bed, I listen to you. Under the bed, you listen to me." Meng Sha opened the car video, there was no image, just a continuous flash of red light: "Of course, if Mr. Yang insists Refused, then Im so sorry, Ill ring the alarm, and when that time, Mr. Shalims army will surround Mr. Yang. After a pause, Meng Sha said with a strong tone: "Whether to enjoy the beauty in the arms, from the endless glory and wealth, or to become a prisoner, Mr. Yang is a wise man, I believe that he will make the most correct choice." Bang! Just when Meng Sha finished speaking, a violent explosion came out of the car! The car was violently shaken, Meng Sha''s face was white, and he looked through the rearview mirror and exclaimed: "It''s Kozak bastard! Is he going to kill me?" "Honestly get off the car, otherwise, the next shell will not be so unsure." Kozak laughed and walked down from the car, standing beside him, a large group of soldiers, one of them, A bazooka is being aimed at the car. Chapter 1202： 1202 explosion! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Are you really going down?" Seeing Yang Ning about to open the door, Meng Sha seemed very nervous. "Don''t go on, is it waiting for Kozak to bombard me with a bazooka?" Yang Ning didn''t have a good air. "It''s all blaming you. It''s okay. Why do you park your car in this wilderness?" Meng Sha gritted her teeth, but did not refute. In fact, she is already a **** without a master. She is very clear about what will happen to her once she falls into the hands of Kozak. I have heard from some girlfriends that Kozak is in bed and has a very serious tendency to violence and abuse. This is the reason why he refused to be happy with Kozak at the time. I thought that he might be imprisoned by Kozak and even abused. To death, Meng Sha was kind of shuddering. She had wanted to ask Yang Ning for help. After all, the other party was so magical, but she thought about it. Kozak brought so many people this time. Everyone was equipped with heavy weapons. Even if Yang Ning could fight again, it wouldnt have been Is the machine gun hit into a honeycomb? Snapped! When Meng Sha recovered, Yang Ning had closed the door and got out of the car alone. "Look at the woman closely, and once she dared to drive away, there was a shell!" Kozak yelled in excitement: "Meng Sha, you little **** should get off the car honestly, otherwise , These people under my hand, will not pity Xiangxixiyu. Of course, if you give me comfort to serve, I am happy, let you into my harem if you are not sure." Pooh! Meng Sha couldn''t help but scolded, but finally walked out of the car honestly. Seeing Meng Sha''s disheveled appearance, Kozak''s eyes were red, and he pointed to Meng Sha: "Well, you are a bitch, and you dare to fool with wild men!" After all, Kozak pointed to Yang Ning again, and said with a grudge: "It''s still this kind of appearance that has no appearance and quality, and at first glance comes from a lowly inferior person." Hearing this sentence, Meng Sha looked weird. She already cooperated with her and wanted to subvert the aesthetics a little bit. However, no matter how subversive, it is difficult to think of Yang Ning in a direction that does not look like it. Please, a man with a crooked appearance, pointing at a man who is impeccable regardless of body, skin or facial features, scolding him for being sullen. What''s the difference? Not to mention Mensa, even some of the soldiers brought by Kozak couldn''t help bowing his head, as if he was ashamed of Kozak''s words. "Did you say enough?" Yang Ning glanced impatiently at Ozak: "What the **** do you want to do?" "What are you doing?" Kozak laughed wildly. "What do I want to do? Don''t you understand?" After that, Kozak pointed to a group of soldiers with real guns on the line. "So, no talk?" Yang Ning asked again. "Are you afraid?" Kozak gave a smirk, and then looked at Yang Ning proudly: "You can ask me on your knees, haha, maybe, if you ask me, I will let you go." "Heroes don''t eat the loss, Mr. Yang, you..." Meng Sha looked nervous, she wanted to remind Yang Ning, but was interrupted by Yang Ning waving. "In this case, it seems that there is really no talk." After a pause, Yang Ning looked at the soldier holding the bazooka. The other party did not distract him because of the dialogue between Yang Ning and Kozak. Yang Ning was looking at him, and he was also looking at Yang Ning. The two eyes met together. The blink of an eye made the soldier''s body tremble in a way that was hard to detect. "Boy, I admit that you are very powerful, but you are too arrogant to dare to embarrass me in public, so in my place, you are dead." Kozak laughed wildly. "If you do this, are you not afraid of Mr. Shakhara knowing?" Yang Ning asked thoughtfully. "He wont know, haha, what if he knows it? Im his son, and you, dont say you havent been loyal to my father, even if youre really loyal, its a dog under his hands. Will blame my son for a dog?" Kozak laughed: "Dogs are dogs, except that they will beg and pity in front of their owners, it is no different from food." "Idiot." Yang Ning looked at the ophthalmologist Zac disdainfully. "Who do you call an idiot!" Kozak sneered: "Forget it, to be angry with you, a fool who is about to die, will only seem that I have no grade." After talking, Kozak looked at Meng Sha with a look of desire: "Little bitch, come here honestly, otherwise, you will be buried with this kid later." After Meng Sha''s face was uncertain for a while, she subconsciously wanted to walk towards Kozak, but suddenly, she frowned, because inadvertently, she glimpsed Yang Ning''s surprisingly calm face, without any trace of it. Fear, even revealing her calm absurdity. Is it... Meng Sha didn''t think about it, and shook her head at Kozak: "I can''t live on your hand. Instead of being humiliated, I die as soon as possible." "Hey, little bitch, by the way, I really can''t bear to kill you. Since you are so uninteresting, I am bored, so I will send you to others to play, and let a group of people kill you together." Kozak flashed his face Ever perverted smile. Meng Sha couldn''t help but tremble. She couldn''t be sure that she would bet on it, right or wrong, because from the current situation, no matter how it looked, she couldn''t see Yang Ning''s chance to win. Or, if he guessed half right, this Chinese person could escape, but he was the only one who escaped, and he would definitely not carry his burden. In other words, in the end, was Kozak still captured? Then being abused? Thinking of this, Meng Sha''s entire face was white. "Tie this little **** to me!" Kozak glared at Meng Sha, and then pointed to Yang Ning: "If he dares to move, he will wait for the bazooka directly." "Have you heard?" Kozak turned his head impatiently, not hearing the soldier. At this moment, Yang Ning smiled: "I''m sorry, it seems that he won''t listen to your orders now." "What!" Kozak showed a terrified look, because, as if the soldier was stunned, he raised the bazooka and pointed it at his chest: "Ali, are you tm crazy?" This scene of a sharp turn-off was beyond everyone''s expectations! Most of the soldiers quickly responded, raising their guns and aiming the muzzle at the soldier, but similarly, the soldier also pulled the trigger of the rocket launcher. boom! Bang! Boom! A violent explosion sounded successively, and several sky-high fires were rolled up. The strong air waves spread in all directions. Meng Sha''s footsteps were unstable. He fell directly to the ground and raised his hand to cover his face. As for other soldiers, there are also heavy casualties at the moment, because with the launch of the rocket launcher, the vehicles they drove also exploded due to flames. The scene is terrible! Meng Sha looked at Yang Ning in horror. For the first time, she discovered that she could not understand the Oriental man at all. The calmness and calmness of the other person''s face seemed to have been expected to happen! Who is he? Is it possible that this is an incident of his first-hand director? How did he do that? Why, Kozak''s men will suddenly turn up? Countless thoughts flashed in Meng Sha''s mind, but at this moment, the force from her shoulders made her wake up suddenly: "What are you doing!" Seeing Yang Ning stoop down and leaning his head together, Meng Sha''s face showed unprecedented fear. She has now divided Yang Ning into the category of supernatural devil! "Look at my eyes." Yang Ning''s mouth twitched an arc. Chapter 1203： 1203 Assassination Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "eye?" A daze flashed across Meng Sha''s face, but she still looked at Yang Ning''s eyes subconsciously. At this moment, she suddenly felt a drowsy feeling. At the same time, she discovered that her vision in the field of vision should have been a pair of bright eyes, which gradually evolved into a starry sky, with countless crystal flashes that merged into a line. She seemed to be in a vast expanse of stars, and gradually lost her way. "Why is this Nebi city changing tonight?" Yang Ning stared at Meng Sha. Meng Sha''s face was blank and her eyes were empty, her words and deeds at the moment were all derived from the subconscious mind: "Master Shalim is not allowed to disclose this to outsiders." Yang Ning frowned. This was the first time he encountered a situation of non-cooperation. The only explanation was Shalim''s command. In Mengsha''s mind, it was the decree. Only with this kind of authority can Meng Sha''s subconscious mind keep secret even if he is in a muddle. "I am Shalim." Yang Ning said calmly. Mensha nodded and said, "Master Shalim, don''t you forget that you will be in power tonight, and your father will also die in a long-planned murder case, and your brothers and sisters Will also be controlled by you in advance." really! Yang Ning was shocked, and said in a deep voice: "Who prefigured this murder case?" "Nature is your friend, Prince Allen." Meng Sha''s tone was hesitant: "Did you forget these?" "No, I''m just testing your memory." Yang Ning pretended majesticly: "Then next, I must test you again." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Who is this Prince Allen?" "Master, have you forgotten? You have never allowed me to know about Prince Allen?" Meng Sha replied. "Really?" Yang Ning thoughtfully glanced at Meng Sha, and then said: "Then tell me why Prince Allen wanted to murder my father?" "Because your father is a person who is quite ignorant of current affairs, he turned down the olive branch of the two major parties in the United States. But then again, if it was not your father''s stupid decision, you would not be able to get up so quickly, and You may be taken away by your elder brother." Listening to Meng Sha''s answer, Yang Ning squeezed his chin, but he was not interested in blending in this kind of military and political incident. For him, even if Myanmar is dead, there is no substantive relationship with him. It was Guo Jilin who gave him a little snack. Of course, it was only a little bit. Let him be suspected of rescue. It is estimated that at least Yang Ning never considered this kind of thing. It is nothing more than a relationship of mutual use. It''s not emotional. Yang Ning slapped Meng Sha and put it in the back seat of the car. When he was about to enter the urban area of ??Naypyidaw, he randomly found a place where no one was there and threw Meng Sha here. This girl will lose a memory when she wakes up, at least the memory related to Yang Ning will be erased. "Sir, you are finally back." As soon as he entered the hotel, Yin Nan and Yin Hao sat on the sofa in the lobby and stood up, eagerly running to Yang Ning. "What happened?" Yang Ning frowned. "We got in touch with the people in the Seventh Army and knew one thing at the same time." Yin Hao sorted out his thoughts and hurriedly said: "It is related to the hardliner Shahala of Myanmar." "Shahara?" Yang Ning pinched his chin: "Do you also know that Shahara will be assassinated tonight?" "Sir, you also know?" Yin Hao and Yin Nan were taken aback. "It was just a short time ago." Yang Ning couldn''t help but slander, and secretly said what kind of secret is this? The company has been found in seven places, and it is estimated that Shahala knew it already? In other words, tonight''s assassination, I am afraid it will end in failure, no wonder the guy went so quickly. "Why are you so nervous about Shahra?" Yang Ning asked curiously. "This is the case. General Shakhara has always had close contacts with the country, and secretly supported him in the higher office. He spent a lot of thought on him, hoping that one day after he takes power, Myanmar will truly become China''s ally. Yin Hao explained: "At the same time, Sahara is also among the military and political giants in Myanmar, and few of them stand on the side of our country, so once he has an accident, he will let our work in this side change. Its hard to continue. "That''s right." Yang Ning nodded, seemingly incomprehensible. In fact, for this so-called political and overall view, Yang Ning is shitless. "We heard that General Shakhara will hold a birthday party in his mansion, and those murderers will be mixed in the crowd to stab General Shakhara." Yin Nan said seriously. "Then rest assured, Shahara has not been assassinated. Coincidentally, I also participated in this birthday feast." Yang Ning waved his hand with a smile: "However, before the banquet ended, he left early, it is estimated that he received Someone is about to assassinate him." "Impossible!" unexpectedly, Yang Hao shouted, "He can''t receive the news." "Even if you hear the wind, how could he not hear it?" Yang Ning asked back. "Not the same, sir, this news was actually intercepted by chance at the Seventh Army. It was originally to assist the International Criminal Police in cracking a terrorist incident in the northern half of the ocean, and inadvertently deciphered the content. The text was deciphered. , It took more than a month." After a pause, Yin Hao continued: "On this murder case, the 7th military office that just deciphered the results today was reported to the domestic leaders as soon as possible." Yang Ning frowned slightly, to be honest, he didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but at this moment, a phone call hit his mobile phone. After looking at the number, Yang Ning looked right, and connected the first time. "Xiao Yang, just a few of our old men have just finished the meeting and know that you are in Naypyidaw, so I hope you can help with one thing." Chairman Zhao''s voice sounded. Yang Ning walked to the corner and whispered: "About General Shahara?" "Yes, we tried to get in touch with Shakhara, but it may be that Shakhara and his follow-up signals were blocked, so I couldn''t get through." Suddenly, Chairman Zhao solemnly said: "Because of time constraints, So, this time you need to go out." "General Shakhara is important to the country?" Yang Ning asked. "Very important, there are many aspects involved. If he is really assassinated, the country''s investment in these years may have been in vain." Chairman Zhao was very sure. "Okay, it''s not too late. I''ll go now." Yang Ning nodded. Hanging up the phone, Yang Ning said to Yin Hao: "I will go to General Shahala''s mansion now." Seeing Yin Hao has something to say, Yang Ning waved his hand: "Don''t go with you, the fewer people, the easier it is to move. ." After that, Yang Ning left the hotel in a big step and walked towards the parking lot. Yang Ning was quite helpless in this part of the journey back, and he knew that he would not have to leave the palace of Shakhara in a hurry. After going back and forth, there will undoubtedly be many variables. About half an hour later, Yang Ning, who was galloping all the way, finally appeared in the Sahara mansion, but with his sharp eyes, Da Lao Yuan saw a dozen police cars appearing in front of the door, and there were also a large group of soldiers, who were energetic and energetic. Standing in front of the gate is full of vigilance. Yang Ning, who stopped the car and was not in a hurry to get off, immediately scanned and observed the situation in the mansion. After only a few seconds, Yang Ning''s complexion changed and she lost her voice: "Oops!" Chapter 1204： 1204 Reject Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! A white cloth covers a person. Although he can''t see his face, judging from the outline, it is undoubtedly Shahara. Of course, if these are not enough to prove the identity of this person, then Kanayoshi Kawamoto and Shalim, who are sitting on their knees and crying, may be able to explain clearly. As for Guo Jilin and other children of Shakhara, they did not see it, which made Yang Ning cannot help guessing that all but Kozak, who had already been bombed to death, were under house arrest by Shalim. . "Who actually killed my father!" Shalim suddenly got angry and grabbed the adjutant''s collar, snarling and staring. The lieutenant was already ashamed and lost his voice: "When we woke up, we found the general him...he...died..." Shalim overthrows the adjutant angrily, and this adjutant is also in a state of loss, and no one notices, the sarcasm of Shalim''s mouth flashing away. "Master Shalim, the news that the general was assassinated now cannot spread, otherwise, the following will be chaotic." Someone reminded. "Yes, now we need a person to stand up and carry the banner to avoid turmoil." "I suggest that Master Shalim be the temporary commander." "I agree!" "agree!" Listening to the open mouth of a group of people, the lieutenant suddenly sobered up, pointed at the former colleagues in front of him, and then looked at Shalimu, who looked as usual. At this moment, he couldn''t help saying: "What nonsense should you make? Master Monsaiin served as commander." "Brother?" Shalim looked calm, and immediately glanced at the lieutenant: "I searched the whole mansion, but I didn''t see where the elder brother was. I asked someone to invite him, but in his room, I found There are a lot less clothes in the closet, it is hard not to wonder if he will be related to the murderer who assassinated his father." "You bullshit!" the lieutenant screamed. "Humph! I bullshit?" Shalim said slowly: "I remembered, like Moncein, should I call you uncle? No wonder you have defended him like this, wouldn''t, murder your father, you also have a share Right?" "You''re bloody!" the lieutenant stared at Shalim in anger. "Whether it is framed or not can only be determined after interrogation." Shalim waved his hand. "Bring the adjutant You to strict supervision, and then interrogate after the father''s funeral." In the face of a group of former subordinates surrounding him, at this moment, Lieutenant You showed a sudden look, he stared at Shalim, and said in a deep voice: "Good means, good intentions." "I don''t know what you are talking about," Shalim said indifferently. "Humph! Doing a lot of injustice will kill you, you can do it yourself!" Lieutenant You looked at Shalim coldly, and then glared at the soldiers nearby: "Don''t trouble you, I will go by myself!" Yang Ning opened his eyes. The situation now has become clear. He finally came one step late. If he came half an hour early, he might not be able to get everything in time. Of course, what made Yang Ning a little surprised was the murderer who assassinated the Sahara. This person''s skill is indeed good, even if Shalim helps in secret, but he can cut Shahala under the sword in a strong alert, it can indeed show that this murderer is by no means simple. "Dead?" After receiving the phone call, Chairman Zhao was not too surprised, but there was a little regret in his speech. After a pause, Chairman Zhao solemnly said: "Xiao Yang, leave the city of Naypyi as soon as possible, where you can''t stay any longer. At the same time, I will immediately get the embassy in touch with the new government to test the attitude of the new government." "There are still many military and political leaders in Naypyidaw. Will the new government do too much?" Yang Ning asked. "It''s hard to say that the succession of the old and the new will absolutely inevitably lead to a **** storm." Chairman Zhao shook his head and said: "Xiao Yang, you are still young, you don''t understand many things, just like ancient times, involving the battle for the throne, don''t say pro Brother, even Lao Tzu succeeded." Glancing at the General Mansion, Yang Ning nodded thoughtfully: "This is also true." "Listen, Xiao Yang, who do you know?" Chairman Zhao asked. "It''s Shalim." Yang Ning replied: "The second son of Shakhara, now in the mansion, has already started cleaning work." "Withdraw quickly, don''t stay." Chairman Zhao looked amazed: "It seems that our old men will have a meeting to discuss again. This new government is far more difficult than we thought. I thought it would be Moncein. Over girders." After hanging up the phone, Yang Ning was about to drive away, but at that moment, several soldiers came with guns and knocked on the window of Yang Ning''s car. Seeing that it was Yang Ning who opened the window, the soldiers did not have any surprises, and one of them handed the cell phone he was holding to Yang Ning. "Mr. Yang, is it convenient for you to come in and have a cup of tea?" Shalim smiled across the phone. "It seems inconvenient." Yang Ning refused. "I''m curious, where did my friend''s sister Meng Sha go? I heard that Mr. Yang left in her car, and now comes back in her car alone. I don''t know, can Mr. Yang explain?" Shalim said again: "Moreover, my father was assassinated, and now Mr. Yang is here, it''s hard not to be suspicious." "It seems that I have no choice?" Seeing these soldiers armed with guns, I was afraid that if they received Shalim''s notice, they would pluck the gun and fired at them, and Yang Ning''s complexion gradually fell. "There is an old saying in your China, that it would be a pleasure to call friends from afar." Shalim smiled. "Okay." Yang Ning nodded. Under the leadership of the two soldiers, Yang Ning returned to the Generals Mansion. Now it can be described as heavily guarded, not far away, and he can see some scenes of execution. It is not a strangulation or the like. Most of the injured were soldiers, as well as some officers and generals. It seems that Shahara was assassinated, not only many of his relatives were affected, but also punished. "Mr. Yang, let''s meet again." Shalim first sent the two soldiers away, then smiled and looked at Yang Ning. "I''m sorry to hear that General Shakhara was assassinated, Mr. Shalim, please mourn." Suddenly, Yang Ning pretended to be deceptive: "Looking at Mr. Shalim seems to be in good spirits. Is General Hala sad to death?" Shalim was stunned for a while, then immediately sighed, and his face was sad: "I just don''t want to be rude in front of the guests. In fact, my whole person was about to collapse. Today is my father''s birthday, but I didn''t expect it. It became his day of death." Pretend! Keep loading! I guess in my heart, how happy I might be? Yang Ning slandered, but nodded deeply on the surface: "Yeah, I thought that next year and today, I will be able to participate in the fight again, unfortunately, unfortunately." "If Mr. Yang likes it, I can hold it once a year. If it is not enough, I can hold it several times." Shalim turned around and laughed: "As long as Mr. Yang is willing to do things for me, I will do my best to meet all of Mr. Yang''s requirements." "Thanks to Mr. Shalim''s good intentions, it''s just that I''m used to loneliness, sorry." Yang Ning refused euphemistically. "Mr. Yang, don''t you really think about it?" Shalim''s face was a little embarrassed: "I really hope that Mr. Yang will stay here and work with me to do great things! I must treat Mr. Yang as his own, not by affiliation, A confidant, yes, is a confidant." Hand-in-hand? Save it, the guy who dares to start, how thick and shameless is this? Yang Ning shook his head: "Sorry, if Mr. Shalim has nothing else to do, I will say goodbye first." Seeing Yang Ning really walk towards the gate, Shalim gradually looked ugly: "Mr. Yang, do you really not think about it?" "No need to think about it." Yang Ning shook his head, his feet did not stop, still walking towards the gate. After Yang Ning completely disappeared into the field of vision, Shalim stomped on the cigarette butts in his hands and said sullenly: "Toast does not eat anything that is punished, so don''t blame me!" Chapter 1205： 1205 Embassy in Myanmar Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Since leaving the room, Yang Ning was ready to deal with Shalim''s next move. What surprised him was that, from the beginning to the end, he was unobstructed, until driving away from the General Mansion, Yang Ning was still a little surprised. However, this does not mean that he will relax his vigilance. Don''t look at Shalim''s face-to-face gentleman. There is a viper that hides in the dark and bites people. He has to guard. After returning to the hotel, Yang Ning called He Lu and others directly, without hesitation for a moment, let them pack up their luggage and take a taxi to the embassy. Nowadays, the entire city of Naypyidaw is under martial law, and the streets are full of military police on patrol. They have entered the market in the name of the murderer. At present, only the embassy is considered a peace. Li Xun, the consul of the Embassy in Myanmar, is responsible for receiving Yang Ning and his party. Perhaps he also received news from Beijing Zhonghai, so he didn''t go home. Like other colleagues, he stayed in the embassy and brought his family together. In this sensitive period where a civil or even coup d''etat occurs at any time, no place other than the embassy is considered safe, especially in the chaotic state of security like Myanmar. "Relax, this sensitive period will not last long." Li Xun laughed: "I believe that the new government will not dare to take too much action, otherwise, neighboring countries will definitely have opinions, and even internal factions will start." "I hope." Han Kaiyang hit a haha. He stood up and looked through the window, watching the soldiers running outside, solemnly said: "I don''t know when this riot will stop." "Anyway, I must maintain this status quo tonight." Li Xun shook his head. "Ah, I didn''t expect that General Shakhara would be assassinated. He invited me to his mansion for a banquet last week. I''ve been there in previous years, but it happened to happen There are some things that are busy these days, and I cant get away before I go." Yang Ning walked to the balcony, took out his mobile phone, and tried to contact Sai Jiro. I remember at the time that Jiro Sawai and Yiu Yamamoto were leaving together with Shahara. Could it be that these two guys played hard? After all, everyone else was put under house arrest, but Kawabata had nothing to do with it. It was hard not to let him doubt it. "Who?" Sai Jiro''s voice sounded, and it was the Mandarin of the island, with a tone of impatience. "Is it wrong?" Yang Ning frowned. If it was really Saijiro who did it, then the other party should turn his hand off, even if it was open, the tone should be eager or tense when answering the phone, but right now, Saijiros performance is the same as these. Does not match. "It''s me." Yang Ning smiled in foreign language: "Today, I have met Mr. Sai on the battlefield." "Oh, are you Mr. Yang?" Sai Jiro''s tone immediately subsided: "Mr. Yang, could you come to report good news to me?" "Yeah, I tried to contact the old blacksmith as soon as I came back. He said that as long as he has good materials and a manual fee of not less than one million meters of gold, then this transaction will be no problem." Yang Ning Laughed. "Ah? One million meters of gold?" Sai Jiro surprised. "How? Mr. Sai, is this expensive? You know, his old craftsmanship, but..." Before Yang Ning finished his speech, Jiro Sawai interrupted with a laugh: "No problem, not to mention one million, even if it is ten million meters, it is not a problem!" "Not so much." Yang Ninggan smiled. "It''s okay, the rest is even for Mr. Yang''s heart." Sai Jiro said generously: "I just don''t know what kind of materials are needed?" "This is also the place where I want to discuss with Mr. Sai, and I have to have an interview, which is unclear on the phone." Yang Ning immediately asked: "I don''t know, is Mr. Sai still in Naypyidaw?" "I left Neibi before." Saijirou said with a smile: "Because there is still some work on hand, it must be completed as soon as possible, or we will not wait for another time next week, because we are going to the triangle area soon. It took two days to return in the village of North Elma, where communication was inconvenient and there was often no signal." "Well, then I will contact Mr. Sai next week." A smile appeared on Yang Ning''s face. "Okay, when the time comes, I will make people ready for money." In a burst of cheers and laughter, Yang Ning ended his conversation with Sai Jiro and returned to the house. Yang Ning immediately looked at Lu Zhengtao: "Brother Lu, take the map of the triangle immediately!" "Good!" Lu Zhengtao nodded immediately, and then took out a tablet computer from the luggage bag, which is for military use, and can receive information from the Chinese military. Soon, Lu Zhengtao contacted the Military Seventh Office through a tablet computer, and there was a quick response there. About a minute later, a precise map of the triangle area was sent to this tablet computer via the Internet. While Yang Ning was going to study the geographical location of Elma Village, Li Xun suddenly said nervously: "No, the Myanmar military sent people to ask our embassy to cooperate with their work. They suspected the assassination of Sahara The murderer is hidden in our embassy." "These people are so arrogant. What do we really think of our embassy?" The other people in the embassy were filled with indignation. After all, compared with China, Myanmar can only be regarded as a small country, why was it so provocatively questioned? And also surrounded by people! At this moment, a voice came out through the loudspeaker: "Mr. Yang, I know you are hiding in the embassy now, please come out and help us investigate!" "Unexpectedly, Shalim actually came and asked me to go out by name." Yang Ning put down the tablet in his hand, sullenly, and walked to the balcony, overlooking Shalim and the others. "Mr. Shalim, what do you mean?" Yang Ning looked coldly at Shalim standing on the military jeep. "I suspect you are related to an assassination. According to eyewitnesses, the perpetrators are very tough and similar to Mr. Yang, so I would like to ask Mr. Yang to assist in the investigation." Shalim said in a deep voice. "Mr. Shalim, are you referring to General Shahara''s assassination?" Yang Ning shouted. "you!" Shalim''s face changed, and from the beginning to the end, he did not disclose the news of the death of Shakhara. He was worried about causing panic among the people because of the confusion of the military management. At this moment, Shalim couldn''t help but ask, before the situation was stable, the decision to run into Yang Ning''s troubles was right or wrong. However, he couldn''t control so much right now, and said fiercely at the moment: "My father was not dead, but just injured. He is very lucky and lives well now." "You lie." Yang Ning said with a curse: "To deceive the people blindly will only make you feel guilty." "A lot of nonsense." Shalim feared that Yang Ning would continue to whisper, say something that was not good for him, and waved: "Give me to grab him." "Master Shalim, here is the Chinese embassy in my country. Taking the risk of sending troops will cause disputes between the two countries!" "If he really is the perpetrator, then now he is hiding in the embassy, ??can I also understand that the main envoy behind this scene is the Huaxia government?" Shalim asked the officer in a hurry, because of this possibility Once established, no matter where you go to reason, Myanmar is the absolute advantage! After a moment of hesitation, the officer said in a deep voice: "Enter the embassy, ??catch people!" Chapter 1206： 1206 Poke the big basket! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Arrests? Under the command of the general, as a group of Burmese soldiers were about to enter the embassy, ??Li Xun''s face changed on the spot. "close the door!" Li Xun shouted immediately. The on-duty soldiers who had been guarding and guarding in front of the gate immediately pressed the door-closing button, and saw that the electric gate began to close slowly. However, the speed of facing the Burmese soldiers who were rushing violently was really not enough. "Are you trying to provoke a dispute between the two countries?" As a consul of the embassy, ??Li Xun was not afraid at this moment, and said righteously. The general of the Sahara Legion slightly changed his face. If such a big hat is buckled, then it is no joke. China, with its vast land and rich resources, shouldnt be afraid. For fear of being a general of other legions of Myanmar, the first one said no! This general has no doubt that once China is angry, the generals of the other legions will unite in unison with them. On the surface, it is to actively cater to Huaxia, but in fact, it is all for their own benefit. Once the Shakhara Corps falls, then the generals of these legions can profit from it one by one. Received by these generals. Obviously, Shalim did not realize the seriousness of the problem, because he didn''t understand Yang Ning''s identity at all. For him, even if he caught Yang Ning at the embassy in Myanmar, he told the Chinese government afterwards An apology, explain it, you will be able to suppress the problem, and will not let the direction of public opinion point to him. However, Shalim made a mistake this time. The general shouted to stop his own soldiers rushing to the embassy, ??while explaining to Shalim the interest. Regarding the generals remarks, Shalim did not care, and waved: "Colonel Karam, you have to understand one thing. That Huaxia is related to the death of my father. Now he is hiding in the embassy, If he is not guilty, he can go back to us for an investigation, it really has nothing to do with him, and we will not force him to be detained." After a pause, Shalim pointed to the embassy in Myanmar in front of him, and looked at Yang Ning, who was standing on the balcony, as usual: "Now he is there. Is it because he is afraid of China, and let this murderer ignore it? " Karam frowned and hesitated: "But...in case this Chinese person is not a murderer, then our action this time is likely to cause strong dissatisfaction with China." "You don''t understand politics. Mr. Karam, the Chinese authorities will never embarrass Myanmar because of such trivial matters. They have a clear distinction." Shalim said with a smile: "Huaxia has always adopted a policy of tenderness towards neighboring countries. , They are rarely tough." Seeing Karam have something to say, Shalim immediately dropped his face: "The soldiers must obey the order, Mr. Karam, don''t forget who you are selling for! Now it''s my father who is dying, but you are protecting the outsiders everywhere , Even the other party may still be the murderer who killed my father. It is difficult for you to block it again and again, and I cannot doubt if you are also involved!" "Do it!" In the face of the accusation, Karam was very angry, and he did not agree with Shalim''s previous remarks, but now Shalim has many supporters in the army, and he is helpless and can only listen to orders. "Let them come in, I want to see, how dare they!" Seeing a group of Burmese soldiers climbing the electric gate and jumping down, He Lu immediately rubbed his hands. These Burmese soldiers didn''t know at all. Nowadays, the embassy is a hidden dragon and a tiger, so it''s not polite at all. "Hey, I will fight!" When the three soldiers broke in, He Lu yelled, and didn''t wait for the three soldiers to see the situation clearly, and each one rewarded a fist. This fist can be described as powerful, and instantly made these three soldiers a national treasure. "Hey, let''s not be left behind." Han Kaiyang was very excited. This product is a typical living treasure. As soon as He Lu started, he couldn''t hold it back, and he was directly entangled with the soldiers who rushed in from behind. Fight together. At the beginning, Lu Zhengtao was determined to stop this farce, but he faced the influx of Burmese soldiers who started working after entering the door. This gentleman who was doing things calmly also became hot. For those who are indiscriminate and unreasonable, in Lu Zhengtao''s view, there is only one way to fight back, which is more unreasonable than the other party! Yes, it''s just so unreasonable! "What''s the matter with you?" About five minutes later, watching his own soldiers being blasted out of the embassy, ??each one was more or less painted, and Karam was a little puzzled. "Reporter, they have a lot of masters. We were caught off guard, so we made a move." Some soldiers replied. Facing this group of soldiers with swollen noses and limping on the road, Shalim said angrily: "Your pig brains, don''t you use a gun?" "With a gun?" Karam screamed: "No! This is absolutely impossible!" "Shut up for me!" Before Karam had finished speaking, Shalim suddenly exasperated: "Tie him to me and throw it in the car." A group of soldiers hesitated to look at me, and I looked at you. They were all veterans brought by Karam, and now let them dispose of their teachers. Obviously, they are afraid and unwilling. Faced with this situation, Shalim''s face was even more gloomy. His biggest worry was that he could not control the situation. He also knew that he must be suppressed by blood, otherwise, his prestige would be a serious setback! The captain of the Korean Guard made an eye-catching look. The other party realized, without any warning, directly hit a fist on Kalam''s belly. "You..." Karam stared at the captain unbelievably. After a while, he rolled his eyes and fainted. In the face of some soldiers'' anger, Shalim said in a deep voice: "Colonel Karam is suspected of passing the enemy, and now he is suspended, and Lieutenant Colonel Mo Xia will temporarily replace it." Suddenly, Shalim glanced coldly. The soldiers present: "If any of you are not convinced, you will be investigated together with Colonel Karam!" Seeing these soldiers dare not speak, and looked down one by one, Shalim was very satisfied with the effect. Pappa! At this moment, applause came from the front. Everyone looked up and saw Yang Ning standing comfortably in front of the balcony and smiling: "Mr. Shalim, I am more and more admired by your ability to manage the army, but I admire even more. Refers to the ability of deer to be a horse." "Go! Get me this kid!" Shalim said coldly: "If anyone dares to resist arresting again, he will be killed on the spot!" "Dare you!" Li Xun said angrily. "Don''t you think I dare?" Shalim immediately pulled out a matching gun from his waist and directly pulled the trigger against the plaque of the Embassy in Myanmar. Snapped! With a gunshot, not only Li Xun was shocked, but the staff inside the embassy all changed their faces. Even those who are lurking in the dark and gathering intelligence for other legion generals have also turned wild at this moment! "You guys, shoot!" At Shalim''s signal, the guards, led by Mo Xia, all raised their guns and fired at the embassy''s plaque. "Salim, bastard, is he crazy?" Hearing reports from the subordinates, all the generals who had come to Naibi to attend the banquet but had not left were all ridiculous, but then they were afraid! Because they know that something big is going to happen! This second young master of the Sahara family is afraid to stab the big basket! "Take my clothes, yes, call the people who brought me, I''m going to the Chinese embassy in Myanmar!" Now, these generals of the legion are all ready for the first time. They dont know what crazy things Shalim will do next, but at one point they know that if things are not resolved properly today, then they will not only be strongly condemned by countries, but even Reprimanded by the Chinese authorities! Nowadays, it can only be compensated as much as possible! Chapter 1207： 1207 My surname is Li, from China Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Shalim laughed indiscriminately. In his view, the winning ticket is now in hand. No matter how arrogant Yang Ning was before, he can''t change the ending he stepped on. Mo Xia on the side was a little strange. He was puzzled. Why did Master Shalim, who was calm in his daily work, seemed like a different person tonight. In fact, anyone who is familiar with Shalim will have such doubts, but they do not know the inside story and can only be blamed on the assassination of Shahara, which led Shalim to fail to do anything. "No matter who you are, I can''t save you today. I advise you to come out on your own. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you will put the shackles on you and then **** you to the streets!" Shalim said loudly. "You won''t do this." Yang Ning looked confident. "Why do you think so, do you think you know me well?" Shalim''s face was disdainful. "Understood?" Yang Ning shook his head: "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in understanding you, because the more I understand, the more disgusting I will be." "Something!" Shalim said with a smile: "Do you know? You are stupid, and irritating me over and over again, it''s not good for you at all." "Is it stupid?" Yang Ning shook his head and said slowly: "This is not necessarily, maybe you are the stupid person." "I really want to know who gave you such courage in the end." Shalim sneered. "it''s me!" At this moment, Li Xun, the consul of the embassy, ??stood up. He grabbed his cell phone, took a deep breath, and then shouted: "Shalim, I have reported this to the chairman." "Report to the Chairman?" Shalim frowned slightly, then said with a lip: "I''m scared of scaring people, I don''t believe it." As soon as he had finished speaking, a general officer got a call. His face was a little impatient, but soon, his look changed, and then he quickly trot to Shalim. "What''s the matter?" Shalim was impatient when he saw the officer''s expression. "It was a call from the General''s Palace, saying someone was looking for it." After a pause, the officer quickly added a sentence: "It''s a call from the Chinese government, asking if it should be transferred to the young master." "The Chinese government?" At this moment, Shalim frowned deeper. Observing the subtle people may find that Shalim''s eyes flickered at this moment, revealing a little clear color. But soon, this moment of clarity was replaced by turbidity again. "How can you be sure that this was the call from the Chinese government? There can''t be someone posing?" Shalim said coldly. "That''s because... Before the Chinese government called, the general''s government received a number of calls from other generals, saying they would call China''s foreign affairs department, and they would call in person to let the general''s people pay attention." The general said After that, the whole face changed completely. "Are you sure?" Shalim still did not believe: "No matter who it is, as long as it is through the Internet or telephone, it is likely to be impersonated." "Shalim, so you don''t even believe me?" At this moment, a sullen voice sounded, and I saw a military uniform, a white-haired old man with medals on his chest came out. He did not look as old as his appearance, and his words were powerful and cumbersome. He was connected with an old man who was about to die. "It''s General Sola!" Among those soldiers brought by Shalim, more than one similar exclamation broke out. "It turns out to be Uncle Sora, haven''t you returned yet?" Shalim smiled slightly, but in fact, after the appearance of Sola, the turbidity in his eyes appeared a little clear again. "Go back? Then you have to let me go back, right?" Sola said in a rage: "Did you shoot at the embassy before?" After asking a question, Sola shifted his eyes to the plaque of the embassy in Myanmar. This is not bad. It almost made Sola alive. "Little Bunny, you are really doing it!" Sola stared at Shalim angrily. "Fear of nothing, neither hurt nor killed, just a signboard, right?" Shalim didn''t seem to know whether he was in trouble, or a big disaster, whether it was Sola or other generals in Myanmar, A big basket that doesnt dare to make up! "I don''t think you''re saved!" Sola stomped his feet and shouted at Shalim, "It doesn''t matter if you''re crazy, but don''t drag us down." Shalim does not look at Sola, even in the bottom of his heart, he has secretly weighed, whether to take this opportunity to kill Sola. At this time, Shalim''s mobile phone rang, without looking at the number, and directly connected: "Hello? Who is it?" "Hello, may I ask Mr. Shalim? I am deeply sorry for the assassination of General Shakhara." The voice at the end of the phone was gentle, and there was not much fluctuation: "Yes, my surname is Li, From China." "I don''t care if you are Zhang San or Li Si, I..." Shalim was impatiently trying to hang up the phone, but suddenly, he asked in a dizzy manner, "Who are you?" "Hua Xia, this session of the Political Standing Committee, Li Ying, who is the prime minister of state." At the end of the phone, the tone was still so calm. "Li Ying?" Shalim''s expression slightly changed at this moment: "Are you the Prime Minister Li of China?" "Listening to our consul said that you are taking a group of officers and soldiers to siege the consulate of our country?" Premier Li slowly said: "Is there any such thing? This time I called, I just wanted to confirm, because I had talked to Sha General Hara had met and knew that General Shakhara had always advocated diplomatic relations with our country. When I learned about this, I couldnt believe it. His heirs would take a large number on the night of his assassination. Of the army, go to the Chinese consulate to release the gun!" "Premier Li, I just want to capture the murderer who assassinated my father." Shalim''s face changed dramatically at this moment. "Catch the murderer?" Premier Li chuckled, suddenly his words changed, and his tone sank: "I don''t know if you want to arrest our consul or the staff working in the consulate? May I ask Mr. Shalim, you have evidence to prove Is this incident related to our diplomats?" "I just want to arrest a Chinese person who attended my father''s birthday party tonight, and he is very capable, martial arts are very powerful, very suspicious, I doubt..." Not waiting for Shalim to distinguish, Premier Li''s tone rose sharply: "Doubt? Mr. Shalim, I''ll make sure once again, are you suspicious, or is there enough evidence? If there is evidence, then please show me, I Will give your country a satisfactory explanation!" "Sorry, Premier Li, I don''t have any substantive evidence at the moment, just doubts." Shalim''s face was uncertain, and his eyes became clearer and clearer. "What a doubt!" Premier Li''s tone changed, and he became furious: "Because of doubt, Mr. Shalim, you dare to take the army to siege our embassy, ??and even fire a gun in front of the embassy gate. , Also shooting the sign of our embassy, ??do you understand what this represents?" "What?" Shalim asked subconsciously. "Declare war!" Prime Minister Li said with anger: "Since the embassy in China was bombed by a missile 20 years ago, our country has repeatedly emphasized that no matter what the reason is, if a satisfactory answer cannot be given, All will be regarded as the provocation of the country that caused the trouble! Mr. Shalim, I can tell you clearly that the young man who went to join General Shakhara was an agent I assigned to protect your father, because not long ago , Chinas relevant authorities have deciphered that someone is going to do it at your fathers banquet!" After a pause, Premier Li slammed the table with a slap and said, "If Mr. Shalim insists that our agents are related to the assassination of Shahara, then we will immediately dispatch an agent to enter Myanmar. Within the country, assist Mr. Shalim to crack this case." Chapter 1208： 1208 passed out! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Said to send relevant personnel to assist in the detection, but Shalim does not believe that Premier Li refers to small roles such as the police. He is very clear that Premier Li is talking about soldiers, elite soldiers from China, to be exact, the army! The soldiers are under pressure, this Nima is the threat of Hongguo! At this moment, Shalim''s eyes were extremely clear, and it can even be said that he had never had such a sober moment. Looking at the scene in front of me, listening to the humming of Premier Li in his ear, he suddenly had the illusion that he was waking up in a big dream, and subconsciously asked, "What the **** am I doing..." "Mr. Shalim, please tell me, do you insist that the death of General Shakhara is related to our country!" Premier Li said solemnly. "Premier Li, I''m really sorry. Because of my father''s death, I may have lost my mind and lost my direction for a while. I''m really sorry." Shalim is afraid that his intestines are regretted at the moment, and he is also very stubborn. Why is he so demure? , Just like drunk suddenly, did something wrong that made me regret when I was sober! "I''m just sorry, is that enough?" Premier Li''s attitude is strong: "Whether it is sending an army to encircle our embassy, ??or sending troops to force in, shooting the embassy plaque, it is a false statement that our loyal soldiers are suspected of assassinating Shaha. General!" After a pause, Premier Li said in a deep voice: "Mr. Shalim, maybe you dont know at all, what serious consequences this incident will have. In the face of international public opinion, I would like to ask, how do you answer it? If you cant give a convincing answer today, perhaps, Chinas diplomatic service will immediately address the United Nations and request arbitration against your country!" When Shalim heard it, the whole person was terrified. At this moment, he didn''t expect it anyway, things would evolve to this step! God! What did you do in the end! I am afraid that after this incident, not only those who supported him before will immediately be estranged, they may even fall into the rocks, and even those siblings under his house arrest will jump out and kill him! He can no longer have the rights he holds today. Everything about him will vanish with the absurdity of tonight. His years of painstaking management have finally become empty. He is not reconciled, but he is very clear. From the moment Mu grabbed him, he lost his popularity! At this moment, he suddenly remembered that there is an old saying in Huaxia, which is what his father told their brothers during his lifetime-those who won the people''s hearts, won the world. Finished! It''s all over! Now, Shalim standing on the jeep, the whole person has become shaky and may collapse at any time. He didn''t give any answer to Premier Li, he just turned off the phone in silence, looked at the Chinese embassy in Myanmar in front of him, and looked at the figure under the lights on the balcony. At this moment, he was full of exhaustion. Waving his hand, Shalim calmly said: "Go back, yes, let Colonel Karam out." Li Xun was always nervous, but after seeing Shalim lead the Myanmar soldiers away, he took a breath and was about to say something, but suddenly, Yang Ning, who was standing in front of him, suddenly showed no signs. Crashed to the ground. "Mr. Yang, what''s wrong with you!" Li Xun looked worried. His shouting disturbed He Lu and others. He Lu was the first to rush over and raised Yang Ning, shouting, "Boss, what''s wrong with you? Wake up!" "The sir seems to have passed out." Lu Zhengtao''s tone was a little uncertain, and he told him with his management skills and experience that Yang Ning did pass out, but in fact, it was difficult for him to associate the collapse with Yang Ning. Please, who is Yang Ning? Although everyone knows that this is nothing more than a young guy under the age of 20, he is also one of the four giants in the army nine! It''s a peerless strongman who can''t even fear the dragon soul! But today, he just passed away without warning, is his inner tension suppressed? Or was he stunned by Shalim''s previous behavior? It''s impossible! So the only explanation is that something went wrong with Yang Ning''s body! "Contact the best doctor immediately." Li Xun immediately ordered: "Call out Doctor Jeff." The embassy staff nodded and immediately went to Yang Ning to contact the doctor. About half an hour later, a man with blond hair walked in with a medicine chest, and Li Xun immediately took him into a certain room. After repeated diagnosis, Jeff shook his head: "This gentleman is not a big deal. Just because he was too tired to cause a short coma, I suggest giving him a rest." "Really?" Li Xun''s face slightly slowed. "Trust me," Jeff said affirmatively: "I believe this gentleman can wake up at noon at the latest." He Lu stayed by Yang Ning''s bed all night. Not only him, but also the active Han Kaiyang, he did not leave. "Damn, why fainted again!" In fact, when Yang Ning was awake, it was far earlier than Jeff had guessed. He woke up at about seven o''clock in the morning, but he didn''t open his eyes and still kept a sleeping posture. That''s because he was thinking. Because of something, he repeatedly fell into a coma. Although the continuous use of phantom pupils continued for a long time, which caused a great loss of his energy, the reason why Yang Ning dared to use phantom pupils arbitrarily is because his energy attributes are bursting. Yang Ning is very clear about the reason that caused him to fall asleep. The energy consumption of phantom pupil surgery is only an inducement. The real reason is still the mysterious call. This time, Yang Ning decided that this problem must be solved. Otherwise, who would guarantee when he will suddenly faint next time? Yang Ning began to try to get in touch with this call. At first there was no movement, but gradually, a very positive response came. "Strange, I''m pretty sure that I did have a connection with this mysterious thing, and I was very close." Yang Ning was puzzled. He tried to think, to remember, but he still had no clue, until he suddenly transferred the link of thinking to the Atlantis civilization, to the dead Kordalas, his eyes suddenly Bright! It''s years! Yes, it is the power of years! No, to be precise, the faint touch that made him unforgettable originated from the armoured man''s gun! It was this spear that was supposed to be brought to the unknown world by the armored man. He was actively contacting him, showing his thoughts, his perseverance, and his pleading! What happened to it! At this moment, Yang Ning almost didn''t hesitate, he opened [Killing Space] for the first time and entered the third world! At the moment when he entered the third world, Yang Ning felt a huge energy fluctuation. For such a long time, such an abundant power, as if it was inexhaustible, instantly penetrated all over his body! He raised his head instinctively, to be precise, at this moment, he had to raise his head, his eyes full of shock! I saw a huge and terrifying energy vortex appearing above, as if the sky were to collapse! In the face of such unpredictable Tianwei, Yang Ning felt insignificant. He felt that no matter how hard he tried, he could not shake the sky! But at the same time, he also felt strongly that the time spear, through this huge and tremendous energy vortex, described his thoughts, reluctance and supplication to Yang Ning. "What happened there over there?" At this moment, Yang Ning had a sense of sadness, just as he never explored again, then there would be an extremely important thing in life, leaving him forever and ever! Chapter 1209： 1209 Broken World! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In the face of the nearly cracked sky, Yang Ning looked up. At this moment, he was willing to follow his heart. Sometimes, when he showed courage and trust intuition, he would be surprised to find that no matter what kind of unpredictability will be encountered in the future, it will not be caused by it. timid! Perhaps it was the nature of the mind at this moment that the supreme system''s feedback came to mind. "Are you going to the fourth world?" With a flash of light in his eyes, Yang Ning did not hesitate at all, and used nodding limbs to express his true feelings. Suddenly, a trembling tremor suddenly sounded. At the same time, like a dragon absorbing water, Yang Ning was pulled directly by a strong air current into the sky that was in the energy vortex and would break at any time. Tolerate the pain from the limbs, even if this pain penetrates into the soul, Yang Ning must open his eyes to see clearly. How shocking this scene of the upcoming cracking will bring him! "this is!" Yang Ning''s face floated in shock, because he saw a dot! This dot, completely dark, is as inconspicuous as a marble. It undulates like a heart, and every rhythmic contraction will spread strong fluctuations in all directions! The reason that shocked Yang Ning is that this black dot, which should have been inconspicuous, can set off such a scene of the end of the scene! Yang Ning knows that the reason why such a strange scene appears in the sky above the Third World is everything from this black dot! It seems that even if it is small, it can still dominate the sun, the moon, and the stars. If it wants to live, this world cannot live! If it is going to die, any law can only ask for it, not be rebellious! What a hegemonic act! What an overbearing state of mind! What a domineering self-confidence! As the pulling power became stronger and stronger, Yang Ning''s body gradually crossed the area affected by the dark dots. However, this black dot is too domineering and does not allow anything in its area not to come by itself and ignore it, so it suddenly goes crazy and will spread to all directions. The momentum fluctuated and all struck the airflow that rolled up Yang Ning. Bang! Was shaken! The mysterious power from the supreme system, which led him to the fourth world, was shaken by this black dot! But in the same way, the shock of this time also caused the black dots to be affected by aftershocks. Perhaps the prestige was provoked. This mysterious force derived from the supreme system also began to counter the black dots. To be precise, Is punishment! For Yang Ning, both of them have mysterious powers. On this sky that is about to collapse, they show a collision of powers beyond Yang Ning''s understanding! Instantly, the whole day is completely disintegrated! The already crumbling sky, with the addition of this force from the system, completely collapsed! Countless flames fell from the sky and hit the bones of the third world fiercely. As more and more areas collapsed, finally, a fire rain formed, and the third world also became like The everlasting sea of ??fire! The mysterious giant pit suddenly burst into a roar of roar, and Yang Ning clearly saw through scanning that there were more than a dozen wide-eyed kings in the sea of ??fire, facing the mystery stemming from the system The power and the black dots roared in anger. But whether it is the mysterious power or the black dots, it is like the peerless master who is confronting. For those humble and weak people, there is no interest even at a glance. Bang! A wide-eyed king made a sharp cry, it was about to go to the sky, and it seemed that he could not bear the contempt of these two forces, but when the huge body just appeared, he was hit by a huge fireball! Even in mid-air, because the flames of the fireball burned, it completely became fly ash! Seeing this scene, the other Guangmu kings were all tremble, and after making unwilling roars, they all returned to the deep pit. It was not clear what method was used, and it was very strange to block the deep pit. It seems that the mysterious force that affects Yang Ning does not want to continue to be entangled with the black dots. It takes advantage of the black dots to deal with the gap of King Guangmu, and will forcefully see Yang Ning with relish. There is no sign. Pull it up again. The black dots seemed to be angry, chasing towards this mysterious force, the two were getting closer and closer, and Yang Ning''s face also changed greatly. He didnt want to arrive in the fourth world, just because of this indiscriminate disaster, although he was curious what this black dot was, and why it appeared inexplicably in the third world, but now this situation is quite serious, The fool can also see that the black dot looks like a tendon, and it will not stop if it is determined! "Damn!" Seeing the black dots getting closer and closer, Yang Ning''s face changed. He didn''t know what would happen to his body in reality after being affected by this power, but he didn''t need to risk it. It was his thousand Ten thousand do not want to contaminate. And the mysterious power that touched him seemed to be pulled down because of his anger with the black dot. He also pulled him up and ignored the black dot at all. "bad!" Feeling a force that was about to be destroyed, Yang Ning took a quick look, but it didnt look okay, almost his heart twitched at first glance, because this dot suddenly became swollen, like a soon to be exploded The ball may explode at any time! The most disgusting thing is that now he is at the center of this dot explosion! No matter how you run, you will be affected, and once it is affected, Yang Ning is very sure that he estimates that in the [Killing Space], he must honestly send a blood! boom! The violent explosion pierced the eardrums and shook the soul. Yang Ning felt that the whole person, because of the explosion, appeared in an endlessly oscillating state, as if his body had become boneless, like a pool of mud. Immediately afterwards, he felt that his body seemed to be fragmented and broken, and free objects appeared constantly, which were scattered from his body! Is this the feeling of death? It''s really going to die out, there''s no **** left "Just die if you die." At this moment, Yang Ning still smiled bitterly except for a bitter smile, but he was still not horrified. Although he didn''t know what would happen to his body in reality, at least he knew that even if he had really given blood, he was not in the true sense. Death, so I began to appreciate the picture before death. The sky has completely collapsed, there is no more sky, all around is chaotic, the third world has also become fragmented, and the bones in the raging flames, like floating islands, float in this chaotic sea. Broken, this is a broken world! Under a strong sense of tiredness, Yang Ning slowly closed his eyes and murmured: "Is this the world after the world is falling apart?" I dont know how long it took before Yang Ning woke up from this intense tiredness. At first it was dazed, but soon, a bitter bitterness was raised in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were opened, wondering whether he would enter into the killing again. Space] When looking at it, suddenly, he was stunned. "Where is this?" Looking at the floating continent in front of him, there are a lot of strange monsters on it, Yang Ning froze: "Is this the fourth world? Is it also a fragmented world?" Chapter 1210： 1210 Floating Island Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In the sky, where countless strange stars converge, every star can be seen clearly. They swim in a rhythmic rhythm, very regular, unpleasant, but not slow. "what!" Yang Ning''s face changed, he felt that there was a danger approaching. Turning around and looking, I saw a monster with rhino horns, who was violently rushing out of the rock. Yang Ning''s face was solemn, and he could feel a powerful force from this monster. Roar! The monster made a sharp howl and then, like a wild boar, chopped the gravel on the ground with its forefoot, then, under Yang Ning''s pupils, he shook his head down at an alarming speed and rushed towards him. It''s not the strength and speed of this monster that makes Yang Ning''s pupils shrink, but that it hangs its head, reveals the rhinoceros horns, sharp, and horrifying. Yang Ning quickly avoided it. At this moment, he didn''t have the slightest reservation, because he knew that unless he went all out, otherwise he would probably have a big loss that he would never forget! Light and dark power! Yang Ning instantly turned into a contradiction. He possessed both angelic sacredness and demonic evil spirits. Although two distinct forces converged all over his body, his left and right faces were like Tai Chi and two instruments, but, This force is balanced and coordinated in strange ways. [Dragontooth] in hand now, this handle has a subtle perfect weapon in the second world. I dont know whether it can reproduce the glory of the past in the fourth world. However, nowadays Yang Ning has few options, he can only do so. hiss! Yang Ning found that although this monster is extremely fast and offensively strong, it has a flaw, that is, the speed of turning around is very slow, which is an advantage. So, after avoiding the impact of this monster again, Yang Ning quickly attached it with his dexterity, and without hesitation he grabbed [Dragon''s Tooth] and poked towards the waist of this monster. The turquoise blood spattered out, and Yang Ning''s face changed, and he quickly dodged this piece of blood, because he found that the blood released an amazing amount of heat at the moment of contact with the air. In fact, when the blood fell on the ground, Yang Ning could see that all the rubble contaminated with green blood had been corroded. "How is this thing done!" Yang Ning couldn''t help jumping, a creature with a strong corrosive blood, this monster could live so well, God, standing on the logic of science, this kind of creature is not Should exist! Because of the injury, this monster seemed to be crazy for a while, and it kept roaring towards Yang Ning, shaking his body, shaking the blood from the wound towards Yang Ning. "Slot! How can this monster''s blood resemble a tracking missile!" This time Yang Ning really jumped, because no matter how he hides, the blood that has been shaken out will be precisely guided. If he had already practiced a great dodge kung fu, he would keep the blood from sticking every time. The body, otherwise, could not be eroded so far. But even so, Yang Ning was shocked by the cold sweat when he looked at the green blood almost at his feet. Just when Yang Ning planned to escape from here, suddenly, the cold hair of the monster''s whole body stood up, and it turned to escape. It''s just that its turning movement is too slow! Yang Ning is puzzled why this monster suddenly became horrified, but at this moment, a strong tremor came from the ground. Then, with a bang, his vision turned into a white mans! The strong light caused Yang Ning to squint. When the light gradually dispersed, Yang Ning opened his eyes, and the whole person was stunned. The original good ground is gone! To be precise, now, the area he can stand on is less than one acre! He is now standing in a narrower floating island, because of the previous explosion, it seems that the area that was originally wide is broken up again! "Huh? What is this?" Looking at the black matter remaining on the ground, Yang Ning stooped to pick it up. After only a moment, his face completely changed color. "It''s the wreckage of that black dot!" Yang Ning couldn''t help but shouted, and the black matter he picked up almost came out, but soon, he calmed down, and there was an excitement in his eyes: "It looks like these Its not good, its all baby! The power that can actually shake the Supreme system, the black dot must have a beginning, but what is it?" Thinking about it, Yang Ning happily began to pick the black material on the ground. This fragmented black material was like a small stone, but it was quite heavy even if it was the size of a steel ball. It was secretly estimated that there was at least three or four Ten pounds. About twenty minutes later, when it was determined that there was no more black matter in this footing, Yang Ning sat on the ground, looking at the floating islands far apart, and there was a daze on his face: "How do I leave Here? Or, go back first?" After this thought flashed, Yang Ning decided to leave for the time being, but suddenly, he hesitated again, because at the moment he wanted to return to reality, the inner throbbing spread again, as if, if he walked away, I really want to say goodbye to that feeling. "Damn it! What am I going to do!" Yang Ning was very distressed, looking at the three-point acres nearby, and became clueless. Ooo... At this moment, when a black shadow came from a distance, and gradually approaching, Yang Ning saw that it was a strange bird about one meter long, with a green awn at the tail, not dazzling, just like a fluorescent lamp. This strange bird didn''t look at Yang Ning below, and flew directly over the three acres of land. Yang Ning kept looking at this strange bird, and finally found that this strange bird chose to stop on a floating island in the distance, and finally disappeared. "It would be nice if I could fly." Yang Ning pursed his lips and muttered. "Wait...fly?" A strange look floated on Yang Ning''s face. He closed his eyes. The next moment, he returned to the light and dark form again. Instead of opening his eyes as soon as possible, he felt it with his heart, black and white. The rhythm of two flapping wings. He is trying to see if he can fly with these two wings! "Rhythm...Rhythm...Rhythm..." Yang Ning kept mumbling, he understood the flapping rhythm of the wings at an amazing speed, and absorbed the experience summed up by himself more crazily. After feeling the feeling of flesh and blood connected by the black and white wings, Yang Ning''s eyes suddenly opened: "It is now!" Huh...Huh...Huh...Huh... The dust on the ground was rolled up by the air flow flapped by the black and white wings, and a piece of smoke spread out instantly, and Yang Ning, the body began to appear floating, he even relied on the fanned black and white wings, not only separated from the ground, but also standing Up to half a minute in the air! "Very good! I finally got the rules!" Yang Ning''s mouth curled up with a touch of arc: "But now I can''t fly over, I must first get familiar with it. With the constant energy here, I can practice unscrupulously. Since I can fly here, I think I can do the same in reality. Come on." Yang Ning quickly devoted himself to practice. For him, this is a good exercise opportunity! About half an hour later, Yang Ning, who was standing on the edge, looked confidently at a floating island in the distance, and said with a deep voice: "As long as I follow this direction, I will be able to find it. Wait for me. Although I dont know what happened to you, I will find you!" Chapter 1211： 1211 Long Sleeping Forest Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! [Killing Space] is not the same as [Dream House], because the connection between the two and reality is very different. This biggest difference is reflected in the equivalence of time. In [Dream House], time is calculated almost in a one-to-one manner, but [Killing Space] is not. Sometimes, more than ten days have passed here, and in reality, it is less than a few hours. Therefore, Yang Ning has plenty of time to stay in [Killing Space]. Frankly speaking, before he learned to fly, Yang Ning was quite worried that he would fall a little bit inattentively, but at the moment, he found very silently that once he turned flying into instinct, he would not only have the fear of falling, You can even directly ignore or even ignore this idea, and become accustomed to common sense. puff! Stepping on this floating island, Yang Ning turned around and looked at the three-point land of the previous acre, with a touch of excitement in his eyes. "It doesn''t feel very far, it should be found soon." Yang Ning closed his eyes and tried to connect with the call of the years spear. He felt that the place where the call was made was not far from the area where he stood. "It seems that you have to go through this forest first." Yang Ning frowned. He could feel the danger of this forest. He even intuitively told him that once he chose to fly over this forest by flying, then his The end will definitely be miserable. Yang Ning always believed in intuition, so he hardly hesitated, so he chose to land and walk on foot. With the help of scanning, Yang Ning avoided many strange creatures in the front row, many of them have very high intelligence, and some species also like to be in groups, if not the scanning effect of the supreme system, said It''s forbidden that Yang Ning would really bump into the monster''s den. "Huh? These... seem to be humans?" Yang Ning accidentally scanned that there was a group of people in armor who were walking through the forest with a dignified face. No matter men or women, everyone watched the six ways and listened in all directions, highly focused, and always observed the nearby movements. Yang Ning couldnt help but cover his mouth and snickered. Of course he knew that there was no danger in the vicinity of these people. Considering that he was still not familiar with the Fourth World, Yang Ning planned to try and try to contact these people to see if he could Can''t ask for some useful information. Sand...sand...sand... Suddenly, the group of people turned around and their faces changed greatly, but when a young man in strange clothes appeared, he was relieved. I saw a man in a red suit who said a lot of words, but Yang Ning couldn''t understand any of these words, which made Yang Ning trouble. Because, in the third world, he can communicate well with armored men, strange old men, and strange people, so he simply believes that in the fourth world, he does not need to have a headache because of communication, but in fact, the cruel facts are Tell him that he thinks too much! "Do you learn Matranyi?" At this moment, the Supreme System sent feedback. "Yes." Yang Ning hardly hesitated. "Mathrani is being merged, the host needs to pay 10,000 points for this, please confirm..." "confirm." For Yang Ning, who is now rich and wealthy, 10,000 points are really drizzle, and to speak conscience, 10,000 points are really not much. It is definitely worth the money to communicate happily with people who can immediately communicate with the fourth world. "Who the **** are you! Answer me! Why do you appear in Changmian Forest!" the red man shouted. "I survived a very strange explosion. I woke up and appeared here." Yang Ning found a reason. "Explosion?" The red-clad big man''s eyes flashed, not only him, but even the men, women and men around him stared at Yang Ning. Yang Ning was puzzled and couldnt figure out why these people were so interested in the explosion, but after all, he was not an Aboriginal of the Fourth World. He knew that if he lied, it was difficult to confuse the past. After chasing, suddenly, the ground trembles, and then with a bang, my eyes are immediately white, and I fainted under the impact of this explosion, and I woke up and appeared on this island." When these people heard it, they all looked shocked, revealing their excitement, especially the red man, who ran over urgently and asked, "Where is the explosion? When you woke up, did you see the ground?" Black matter?" "No." Yang Ning shook his head blankly, frowning: "When I woke up, I found some gravel nearby, like traces of being hit. By the way, that location was also very overhanging, which happened to be here. The edge of the island." "Bump?" The red-clad man showed disappointment: "I suspect that your original island was already torn apart, and you were lucky, that the island that just happened to hit the floating island, Then you fell here." "Really? Sounds like, I''m really lucky." Yang Ning smiled bitterly, but a look of fear appeared on his face. The red-clad big man observed it secretly, and finally shook his head, waved his companions behind him, and motioned them to move on. After that, he looked at Yang Ning: "Yes, which big island are you from? I seem to be I haven''t seen you before." "I don''t know which big island I came from. I live in a small place. If it weren''t for this accident, I..." Yang Ning looked sad: "I want to go home." Feeling frustrated, he raised his head and looked blankly, like a lonely man in a strange land, full of frustration and fear for the strange environment. This kind of performance dispelled the doubt of the red-dressed man again. He sighed and patted Yang Ning''s shoulder: "Actually looking at your clothes, I guess you are not a person on our big island. I wonder if you will be a detailed work, but if you think about it, no fine work will choose to enter the forest of long sleep." "Changmian Forest?" Yang Ning said blankly: "Where is this place?" "It''s a very dangerous forest that can die at any time." Seeing Yang Ning tieqing''s complexion and panic, the red man grinned and said: "Relax, you follow me, out of Changmian Forest, and wait for the main city, I will ask you again, you Direction of your hometown." "Then thank you." Yang Ning looked grateful. "You''re welcome, my name is Dammam, how about you?" the red man laughed. "My surname is Yang, my name is Yang Ning." Yang Ning was too lazy to use a pseudonym. Anyway, he didn''t think that using his real name would have any effect on him in the Fourth World. "What''s your last name?" Daman''s face suddenly changed! "Surname Yang." Yang Ning showed a puzzled look. Suddenly, Dammam stepped back slowly, looking like he was keeping a distance from Yang Ning. He stared at Yang Ning with a scrutiny, and said with a deep voice: "Are you sure, your last name is Yang?" "Ok." Yang Ning nodded. At this moment, Dammam suddenly pulled out a weapon that was not attached to his waist. Under Yang Ning''s puzzled eyes, he pointed at it with this broad knife: "You can''t follow us, at the same time, no matter what you want in the future Do not reveal my name in any way!" "Brother Dammam, what do you mean?" Yang Ning was stunned. Please, this is the first time for Brother to come to the Fourth World, okay? Why is he so famous? Just because of the surname Yang, you have to cross the street and everyone shouts? No, Nima, looking at Dammam, how do you feel looking at yourself, as if you are facing the plague! What the **** is going on? Also, what did he just say, what will he do in the future? I''ll just go around and make it seem like I know me better than myself. How much does tm mean? Seek to explain! Chapter 1212： 1212 Truth Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I''m gone, don''t follow us!" Dammam stared at Yang Ning uncertainly, then turned around and left. "Wait!" Yang Ning stopped immediately. "What else do you want to do!" Dammam looked at Yang Ning alertly: "I warn you, if you dare to do anything extraordinary, I will definitely deal with you!" Yang Ning can see that Dammam has a deep hostility and vigilance against him. The reason why he hasn''t made much effort is to consider the dangerous environment of Long Sleeping Forest. He is worried that due to the war, some powerful monsters in Long Sleeping Forest will be alerted. In fact, Yang Ning was right. If he was not in Changmian Forest at the moment, he would definitely call friends and friends, and then grab Yang Ning. "I''m puzzled. Why did you show such strong hostility towards me as soon as you heard my name?" Yang Ning looked at Dammam. "Don''t you know?" Dammam looked at Yang Ning sarcastically. "If I knew, would you tell me your name?" Yang Ning asked back. Dammam said for a while, and then his hostile face slowed down: "To be honest, you are not annoying. If it is not a matter of position, we may be friends." After a pause, Dammam replied: "I advise you not to go forward. This is good for you, because once you appear in the main city, you will be besieged by various masters. Because once I leave the forest of long sleep, Will tell the city owner the news of your presence here." Yang Ning listened quietly to Dammam''s words without any intention to interrupt. "Not long ago, a very powerful guy came to the main city. He rushed into the main city with his strength, and he fought with the main city for three days and three nights. Finally, he was defeated by the great main city. Everyone will be sentenced to capital punishment, and this guy is no exception. But when he was about to be sentenced to death, two guys wearing cloaks appeared. They were very strong. They rescued the guy, and the lord was furious and used his air. The treasure of the island is going to kill these three people. If it were not for the guy who sacrificed his powerful weapon, all three of them would have to finish." Yang Ning listened quietly, and his heart moved. It was impossible for him to say that the man Dama said was an armored man who left the third world, and there were strange old men and strange people? The powerful weapon sacrificed is the long-term spear? Think about it, but on the surface, Yang Ning looks as usual. He looked at Dammam and asked, "What does this have to do with me?" "Seeing that the three guys are about to run away, the elder will immediately use another baby''s real mirror and overhear the conversation of the three guys." After a pause, Dammam said in a deep voice: "That guy said such a sentence, that one day, a kid named Yang will avenge his hatred for him." At this moment, Yang Ning finally affirmed his inner guess. He had a feeling of crying and laughing, and then said: "There should be many people surnamed Yang here?" "You don''t need to fool me, nor do you need to quibble. First of all, the Presbyterian Church has stated more than once. In our world, this surname doesn''t exist at all. Man hummed. What a better kill, not let go! "In this case, it seems that we need to get to know it again." Yang Ning smiled slightly. "What do you want to do?" Damma subconsciously stepped back and said nervously: "I warn you that this is a long-sleeping forest. If you dare to mess up, you will be out of luck." Yang Ning didn''t speak, just looked at Dammam with a smile, the same, because it was not clear what Yang Ning would do next, Dammam also stared nervously at Yang Ning. Suddenly, there was a sleepy rise in his brain, and his consciousness became a little hazy. He pointed weakly at Yang Ning: "You...you...when are you..." "Sorry, when you wake up, you won''t remember me." In the fourth world, Yang Ning, who has a steady flow of energy, can use phantom pupils unscrupulously. "Dammam!" "What''s up with him!" When Yang Ning helped Dammam to appear in front of his companions, the men and women showed their nervousness one by one. "I don''t know. I was just talking and laughing with Brother Dammam. Who thought he suddenly fainted, wouldn''t it be an old illness?" Yang Ning looked puzzled. Hearing this, a man immediately came forward and began to diagnose Dammam. After only a moment, the man was crying and laughing: "Asleep, oh my god, how tired is he?" "Can''t it be other factors?" A blonde girl glanced at Yang Ning with suspicion. "No," the man said affirmatively, "it was simply sleeping because of fatigue." After a pause, the man said again: "Forget it, wake him up first, this is a long-sleeping forest, even if you are sleepy You have to keep him going." With that said, the man pinched Dammam''s nostrils with his hand. About a few seconds later, Dammam opened his eyes sleepily, first looked at these people in doubt, then frowned, and scratched his head blankly: "What''s wrong with me?" "You just fell asleep." A red-haired girl was on her hips, dissatisfied with Dammam''s performance. "Miss Anya, I just fell asleep?" Dammam also looked confused. "Yeah, he was the one who fell asleep while chatting with someone." This girl named Anya pointed at Yang Ning politely, and there was a smell of a charming girl all over her body: "Please, it''s cold today If your childs birthday is not a birthday gift for her, why would I invite you guys to accompany me to a long-sleep forest, dont you know its dangerous here? Anya''s attitude is very clear, that is, irony that Dammam and others are quite amateur. "He?" Dammam glanced at Yang Ning, and his brain suddenly hurt. He always felt that he had forgotten some very important things, which he couldn''t remember anyway. "Brother Dammam, are you okay? I just wondered, did you faint because of your body hugs?" Yang Ning couldn''t help crying: "Whoever thought you turned out to be sleepy, you can really sleep. " Dammam blushed and asked, "Yes, brother, did you just say what''s your name?" "Anduin." Yang Ning smiled. "Yes, Anduin, I remember seeing this surname in the library of the Presbyterian Church. It should be on a small empty island not far from the main city. I will check it for you at that time and I will definitely be able to send you Go back." Earlier, Yang Ning had moved some memories of Dammam''s memory, which made him deeply impressed with the name Anduin, so he didn''t show any flaws at the moment. "I said you have never finished?" Anya was not happy: "Leave this **** ghost place immediately, I want to go home!" "Go." Dammam immediately got up and started to open the way ahead, and his team members did not show any hostility to Yang Ning, and of course, did not have much affection. After walking for about an hour, all the people sat on the ground as if paralyzed. Dammam swallowed water: "I finally walked out of the forest of long sleep. I swear that I will never enter this ghost place in my life." "Brother Dammam, let''s say that this time we did quite well." A man smiled and said: "I used to encounter a few waves of beasts before. This time I didn''t even encounter a beast shadow. I''m so lucky." Listening to these people''s emotions, Yang Ning secretly chuckled, because the pedestrians walked out of the forest of long sleep without fear, all because of his credit. "Okay, this is your commission." Anya threw a sack of gold coins to Dammam, then held a wooden box and was about to leave. "Wait a minute, Miss Anya." Dammam''s face changed when he opened the purse, anxiously said: "Isn''t it good to say two bags?" "Give you a bag and be content, because your unprofessional makes Miss Ben very angry, and the consequences are very serious!" Anya said with a sullen face, her arms akimbo. Chapter 1213： 1213 Domineering Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After Anya finished speaking, she pulled the whistle around her neck from her chest and blew it a few times. Yang Ning felt a very powerful creature approaching quickly. About ten seconds later, I saw a huge black shadow stopped over the sky, and then began to land slowly. Yang Ning looked up and immediately showed a surprised look, because this huge black shadow turned out to be a white owl, and its size was huge. After the owl landed, he turned his back and turned his head. He glanced proudly at Dammam, Yang Ning and others, and then spread his wings gracefully to let Anya ride up. "Your amateur mercenary group should be disbanded as soon as possible, so as not to be disgraced and to waste guests'' time." Anya said arrogantly. "Why do you say we are amateurs." The blonde girl exhaled. "Let''s not talk about your grind all the way, just because your leader grew up chatting with people during the day, and can still fall asleep directly, how unprofessional is it?" Anya said with a lip: "I must go back to the elders to complain. You, let them disqualify your mercenaries." "Miss Anya, don''t go too far!" the man who previously diagnosed Dammam said in a deep voice. boom! In response to this man, the white owl flapped its wings without warning. It completed a 360-degree rotation directly on the spot. The violent air flow flapped by the wings instantly lifted up the sky of dust, and even this man, together with the blonde girl Fly together. "Dirty beast!" Seeing the team members injured, Dammam was furious, and he took out his sword and chopped towards the white owl. "Humph!" Anya snorted and patted the head of the white owl: "Teach them a lesson and let them know how good you are." The white owl''s eyes blinked, and then a buzzing sound came out, followed by a blue dust in his mouth. "Be careful, it''s Mianchen!" someone shouted. Yang Ning stepped back a few steps long ago. He didnt want to blend in. He thought about the hostility that Manman showed to him at the beginning, so he didnt have a deep relationship with Dammam and his team. Roar, when you should. Moreover, Yang Ning does not want to be too noticeable. His first priority now is to retrieve the guns of the years. boom! Bang! Dammam did have two sons. With the big knife in his hand, he froze with the white owl for a while, coupled with the teamwork''s tacit cooperation, he gradually gained the upper hand. "Miss Anya, your sleeping eagle is by no means our opponent. If you don''t want it to be hurt, it''s best to stop here." Dammam shouted to Anya while dealing with the white owl: "My member is injured, you not only want to Apologize, but also compensate their medical expenses." "Want to blackmail me?" Anya was furious, but she was very nervous right now, because the white owl she was riding on was gradually overwhelmed: "You so many people besieged my sleeping eagle, even thought you were very powerful, Still want to threaten to blackmail me!" "It seems that I can only subdue your sleeping eagle first so that you can calm down." Dammam hummed and was about to start, but just then, there was a sharp cry over the sky. Not only Dammam, but even his team members showed panic at first sight. In stark contrast to it, Anya, at the moment Anya''s face was joy, the previous tension and panic disappeared. "Cousin, what''s wrong with you?" I saw a giant eagle hovering above him. A man wearing silver and white armor stood on his head, and he was holding a golden spear. "Cousin, these guys besieged me and wanted to arrest me and blackmail my family." Anya immediately aggrieved: "If you dont give me the sleeping eagle loyal protector, I would have been captured by these criminals. ." "It''s so brave to dare to move me the people of the Ross family!" This man is very handsome, but there is evil spirits between the eyebrows. He drives the giant eagle to the ground, holding a golden spear, pointing at his face. Dammam, Li said: "Succumb to death!" "Strange, how does the energy in this guy''s body seem to be...attack?" Seeing the momentum radiating from this handsome man, Yang Ning looked as usual, but his heart was shocked. He had always felt that the assault technique was a gift given to him by the system and should be unique. But at this moment, he realized It seems that I think too much. "No, this energy is obviously very special, but it is indeed an attack... Is it a four-star attack?" Yang Ning was suspicious. boom! The air wave set off a monstrous momentum. This handsome man is extremely powerful. The golden spear in his hand reveals the waves of courage to fight forward. In the face of the successive killing moves of handsome men, Dammam is also tired of coping. puff! With a hard blow, Dammam spurted a spit of blood. He knelt down angrily, staring at the handsome man walking towards him: "I didn''t blackmail Miss Anya, she hurt me first." "You are not talking nonsense here!" The handsome man arrogantly said: "Even if Anya is wrong, you actually besieged her. This is what I saw with my own eyes, so you have to pay the price! A group of humble inferiors !" Not to mention Dammam, the other members also showed anger, and the blonde girl even shouted, "You are humble." "Don''t you dare scold me as the Rose family, you are so brave!" Faced with the question of handsome men, not to mention the blonde girl, even Dammam and others changed their faces suddenly. How strong the Ross family is, they know it all. Now because of these simple four words, they are not sure, they and all of them will be arrested and imprisoned by the Ross family, and then tortured to death! "A group of untouchables, let''s die!" Jun Mei''s men''s influx of murderous momentum continues in this body. At this moment, no one will doubt whether he is acting to scare people. "No!" Facing the coercion of this handsome man, Dammam kneeled humiliatingly on the ground: "It''s all my fault. If Master Gracie wants to punish, just punish me." "Hey, I will kill whoever I want to kill, you lowly inferiors, let me die!" Gracie''s face was cruel, and then he raised his golden spear and immediately stab the blonde girl not far from him. "Be careful! Tia!" Dammam was frightened and angry. While shouting, he stood up for the first time, trying to save the blonde girl who had been scared. It''s just that he has the intention to do so, but he can do nothing at all, because he is a little far from Tia, and Gracie is much stronger than him! Facing the attack of Gracie''s blonde hair, Tia showed a desperate look. At this moment, she was helpless and closed her eyes to wait for death. Her eyes showed strong unwillingness and panic tears. "Go to death, the inferior inferior." Seeing the gunman''s hole pierced through Tia''s throat, Anya sitting on the white owl laughed: "This is where you offended me. Today, no one can save. you guys." "You can''t say that." At this moment, a sound that was neither salty nor light was heard. At the same time, Tia felt a warmth appearing in her waist. She looked subconsciously, a handsome silhouette, full of male charm that short-circuited her thinking. Feeling the temperature of the other person''s body, at this moment, Tia forgot the fear of imminent death, and even a little bit of cowardice appeared in her daughter''s house. Because, the big hand that blocked her waist actually took her home in her arms, and then pressed heavily on the ground, so that the sensitivity of her chest directly came into close contact with this man at a negative distance! It''s him At this moment, after Tia saw the face of the man who threw her down, her heart throbbed. Chapter 1214： 1214 Three big cards are all out! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! It''s him! Whether it was Dammam and others, or Anja standing on the opposite side, I was more or less surprised at the moment. Because no one expected that this guy who met in Changmian Forest would even shoot out. "Anduin, thank you!" Dammam showed gratitude, as did his team members. "your hands" Tia struggled a little, her pretty face reddening to her neck long ago. Yang Ning did not respond at first, but simply felt the soft feeling came from the palm of his hand. This feeling was very fresh. He also squeezed it subconsciously, but soon his face changed and he stood up quickly. Apologizing constantly: "Miss Tia, I didn''t mean it." "It''s okay, thank you." Tia was so shy that she didn''t even have the courage to look at the others. This made Dammam and others quite puzzled. They couldn''t figure out which one Tia and Yang Ning played. "What a courage!" Gracie stared coldly at Yang Ning: "Are you also with them?" In fact, Gracie was also a little surprised. He knew how fast the shot he had punctured. He had also noticed that Yang Ning had a certain distance from Tiya, but at this distance, the other party saved Tie first. Ya, so he was really shocked by the speed Yang Ning showed. "He was not in the same group with these untouchables, and he bumped into Changmian Forest." Anya said slowly: "It''s called Anduin, yes, that''s the name. It shouldn''t be our empty island." After a pause, Anya pouted: "Of course, they are all inferior." Ignoring Anya''s ridicule of Yang Ning, Gracie looked at Yang Ning deeply and slowly said, "Since this matter has nothing to do with you, why are you doing more business?" "Many fuss?" Yang Ning glanced at Gracie thoughtfully, and then said: "I ask you, are you going to kill them all?" Under the ugly face of Dammam, Tia and others, Gracie nodded without hesitation: "Of course, a group of humble inferiors, kill, kill, what''s the big deal?" "Then it''s over, don''t you think I''m so stupid, and if you kill them, you''ll let me go?" Yang Ningpi said with a smile. "You still have some brains." Gracie nodded and arrogantly said: "I admit that you are fast, but if you think that speed alone can threaten me, then you are dreaming." After all, Gracie came out without a sign and shot at Ning Yang. Assault! Samsung! Under Gracie''s stunned eyes, Yang Ning exudes a strong sense of killing, which is different from Gracie''s, is that the meaning of killing is more pure! "Impossible!" Gracie couldn''t help but stagnate: "How could you have the meaning of heaven!" Not to mention that Gracie was embarrassed, even Anya looked at Yang Ning in the same way, as if she saw the most absurd thing in the world. In modern terms, this Nima is too unscientific! As for Dammam, Tia and others, they looked at Yang Ning like a ghost, revealing a strong shock and incredible. "The meaning of heaven?" Yang Ning repeatedly said a few words, and then laughed: "It''s a nice name, but I call it different from you." "No matter what way you obtained the meaning of heaven, I must arrest you!" At this moment, Gracie became unprecedentedly dignified: "Even if you are the nobility of the other two empty islands, I want to Imprison you and take away the meaning of heaven within you." "This stuff, there is the argument of snatching?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "Of course, didn''t your master tell you?" Gracie suddenly teased: "It seems that you are just a lucky boy, not a nobleman, that''s really good, so I don''t need any more Any scruples!" Gracie was attacked with a gun. His face was cruel, and his body''s intention to kill was extreme. Yang Ning was not willing to be outdone, he also wanted to find out what the source of the attack was through Gracie, so he also urged Samsung attack to the extreme. boom! The violent impact sound made Yang Ning couldn''t help but numb his hands. This was the impact of the aftermath, which almost caused the [Dragon''s Tooth] in his hand to fall to the ground. "Perfect weapon?" Yang Ning looked hard, and the golden spear in Gracie''s hand turned out to be a perfect weapon! "I don''t know how many monsters you killed to develop this pure heavenly intention, but it seems that you have not been systematically guided, so the level is much weaker than me." After a pause, Gracie glanced at [Ninglongfang] in Yang Ning''s hand, smiling slowly: "As for the weapon, it is also one level lower than mine. It seems that you have no chance of winning." Yang Ning''s face was uncertain, and suddenly, he laughed: "So you think it''s up to me?" "Isn''t it?" Gracie was unhappy with the smile on Yang Ning''s face. "Hey..." Yang Ning smiled coldly, and then he directly turned on the light and dark form. Watching Yang Ning instantly change from a normal person to a contradiction between angel and demon, everyone present was shocked. At the same time, Yang Ning still maintains the status of Samsung''s assassination, making him look utterly enchanting, and at the same time, conveying a dangerous breath to everyone. "A little patience!" Gracie yelled, then whistle, and suddenly, the giant eagle made a sharp howling. Gracie stood on the giant eagle while taking the advantage: "It seems that I have to be serious." The giant eagle spread its wings in an instant, and Gracie, with the help of the giant eagle''s soaring and slamming, continued to attack Yang Ning in mid-air. "I admit that you are fast, but when you blindly dodge, you will be exhausted. By then, it is the moment of your defeat." Gracie laughed wildly: "And I am different, in the air, What do you want me to do!" "I can''t help you anymore?" Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a curved angle: "Don''t think that you can fly." "Have you not" Gracie''s laughter came to an abrupt halt. Immediately afterwards, he saw that Yang Ning fluttered the light and dark wings and rose directly into the air. "What spell is this!" Gracie was shocked, but greedy in her eyes. As for Dammam, Tia, etc., Yang Ning has been shocked by the unconventional playing cards and gradually became numb. "Actually, the gap between us is not as big as imagined." With a violent impact, Yang Ning smiled confidently: "It seems that you are just a respectable young master, shouldn''t you have suffered too much?" "Why do you say that!" Gracie twitched. "The combat experience is too little, and your intention of heaven is not pure. Isn''t this the best proof?" Yang Ning grinned. Then, he showed a bit of cruelty: "If this is you All the fighting power, then I can only regret to tell you that you are about to lose." "Keep blowing, don''t stop." Gracie looked disdainful, but soon, his eyes were about to stare out: "What the **** are you!" Because, in Gracie''s field of vision, Yang Ning''s body suddenly showed gray scales. This scale showed a vicissitudes of breath. It seems that every scale is telling that unknown part. The dark history of these, these scales, record their former glory! That is definitely an eternal legend! Sin Dragon! This is the first time Yang Ning has used the evil dragon body in actual combat. Moreover, this is the first time that the evil dragon body, the light and dark forms and the attack and attack are integrated into one! Three big cards are all out! The sky, which was still fairly clear, became very dark at this moment, and a monstrous evil breath spread to everyone''s heart at this moment! Dammam, Tia, and others all showed strong anxiety, fear, and deep respect for the strong man from ancient times! The giant eagle at the foot of Gracie reveals the natural fear of animals. Its huge body trembles and can not maintain the attitude of soaring. At this moment, this eagle king who should have soared in the sky has completely become A young bird just out of the shell! This horrible coercion from the evil dragon began to spread, and gradually spread to the forest of long sleep! Roar! Chapter 1215： 1215 years of supernatural powers! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Depressed! Deadly depression all around! Everyone present couldn''t help raising his head, looking at Yang Ning, whose entire body was covered in gray scales in mid-air, they were already very difficult to distinguish. This guy who has repeatedly shown amazing strength before, is he a human, or is he? An unknown humanoid. In their pupils, awe appeared from time to time, to be exact, fear, the instinct to the top food chain that originated from the terminal food chain! "Brother Dammam, do you feel that way too?" Tia lost her voice. "Feel? What does it feel?" Daman''s eyes appeared trance. "Desolate." Tia answered almost without hesitation. Obviously, this answer was brewing in her heart for too long. Dammam didn''t speak, but the trance in his eyes had fully proved what he was thinking. Woo... The giant eagle seemed paralyzed, and its huge body crashed to the ground, causing Gracie to become unstable, and almost fell. Before switching, Gracie must be furious, but at the moment, he is like a eagle, and he is cold, even, he wants to run away from this **** place! He never wants to face Yang Ning in this state, because it makes him feel that he is not facing a person, but a prehistoric monster in human skin! "what!" Anya suddenly screamed awkwardly, because just now, Yang Ning''s eyes inadvertently swept her, but it was this non-lethal eye that caused Anya''s already tense nerve to collapse! Gracie also touched this look, his body couldn''t help but chill, his heart was screaming wildly, he was going to kill me! He wants to kill me! That''s right, he, who has the meaning of heaven, knows clearly what Yang Ning''s eyes presage! Whoosh! "It''s gone!" Gracie''s pores were all exploded. When Yang Ning''s figure disappeared in the field of vision, he almost instinctively lifted the gold spear, but in the next second, his face was horrified and strongly incredible! Because, Yang Ning now stands down, flapping his light and dark wings, floating behind him! "Impossible! You cannot be so fast!" Gracie was terrified. At the moment, he was also on the verge of a mental breakdown. He directly grabbed the golden spear and swept towards him. "too weak." At a distance of less than ten centimeters from the body, Yang Ning raised his hand and grabbed the long spear accurately, so he stared so coldly at the turned Gracie. Now looking at Yang Ning up close, feeling the terrifying resistance from the golden spear. At this moment, Gracie gritted his teeth, his body instantly exuded a strong killing momentum, and the look that was about to collapse was also like Suddenly changed his personal appearance, became brave, became indifferent. Sure enough, it was attack! Yang Ning thoroughly affirmed his inner guess, and only the offensive technique can make Gracie make such changes from the inside out. To move forward bravely, not to be afraid of death, this is the essence of attack and killing, and it is the essence! "Negative corner stubborn resistance, useless." Feeling the pulling force in the hand is getting stronger and stronger, Yang Ning snorted coldly, with his left finger into a fist, directly hit Gracie''s chest. boom! There was a strong reaction force in the fist, and Yang Ning''s eyes flashed: "There are really a lot of babies on you." Looking closely, I saw that Gracie''s armor pierced by fist revealed a layer of golden light. Yang Ning couldn''t help being jealous. This is absolutely sub-perfect, even the perfect inner armor. Otherwise, with this punch just now, Yang Ning confidently can definitely hurt Gracie. "Haha, you are not as strong as I thought!" He gave this punch and gave Gracie great self-confidence. At this moment, he immediately turned to the offensive and planned to initiate the offensive. "Is it?" Yang Ning smiled strangely: "Just let you taste, the strongest form I can restore in this state." After all, Yang Ning loosened his golden spear and stepped back several steps. "Pretend!" After observing for five seconds, when it was determined that Yang Ning did not want to make the next move, Gracie immediately launched an offensive. "I''m just brewing." Yang Ning raised his hand with a smile, slowly said: "Yong Ye." Gracie was shocked, but at this time, he could not control his body, which made him regret his intestines. But under the influence of the intention of heaven, he still moved forward, directly carrying the golden spear, toward Yang Ning stabbed. The offensive was extremely great. During this sprint, his body exuded a dazzling golden luster. Wherever he passed, the air waves emanated from the body lifted the dirt off the ground. Soon, the originally flat ground , Became messy and dusty. "bingo!" Even Gracie didn''t expect that the gun stab, but actually stabbed in Yang Ning''s chest. At first, his face flashed an obvious accident, but he immediately smiled and said: "Now!" The golden spear caught by him instantly burst into a strong golden glow, and at the same time, Yang Ning''s body began to be covered with a layer of gold from the chest, and gradually spread towards the surroundings, and Yang Ning The golden light of the body has become more and more because of the spread. "It turns out that this is the special ability of this gun. It can turn the enemy into a golden stone. Unfortunately, if it is turned into gold, it will be against the sky. It is simply lying down to count money." The tone was full of regret, but this voice made Gracie, who was grinning, burst his pores completely! He could hear that it was Yang Ning who made this sound, but the source of the sound was not the figure that gradually solidified into golden stones in front of him, but from all directions! Immediately after that, Gracie discovered that the golden figure in front of him was constantly being stripped off, and pieces of golden pieces were falling, as if the mirror was cracking! To his horror, more and more darkness appeared in his vision, as if the light had been swallowed, until this world no longer saw a ray of light and could not hear a voice! "Where is this?" "my voice?" "Why is it so old?" "Ah! My body is shrinking!" "I feel that life is passing..." Looking at Gracie''s bleak eyes, Yang Ning was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that when he was in this state, when he exhibited Yong Ye, he even showed a metamorphosis that even Cao Qiushui couldn''t do! Because, Yong Ye has the power of years! If Cao Qiushui is still alive, he will be shocked by Yong Ning, who exhibited Yong Ye, because this is the real heaven he wants to pursue in the rest of his life. It has a name-magical power! "It seems to be related to the evil dragon body." Yang Ning quickly concluded that immediately, he looked to Anya, who had already been paralyzed. "You...you...you want...what!" Anya screamed. A flash of coldness flashed in Yang Ning''s eyes, and his figure flashed. Next second, he appeared beside the giant eagle trying to escape. "Go with your master." Even though the giant eagle is full of fear, Yang Ning can still capture the hatred deep in the pupil of this giant eagle. This kind of hatred is not shared with heaven. Obviously, with Gray After West signed the contract, the eagle knew that Gracie was dead. Yang Ning grabbed Gracie''s golden spear, jumped up directly, and then hit the eagle''s head hard. The giant eagle groaned, its huge body twitched frantically, its head was broken, and even under the power of years, the lifeless life passed by. If it weren''t for the strength of the years, this blow would only injure the giant eagle, but now it is on the verge of death. "Die!" Yang Ning raised the gun again, pierced through the heart of the giant eagle, and rotated the spear like a meat grinder, directly crushing the heart of the giant eagle. After doing this, Yang Ning was thinking about how to deal with Anya. Suddenly, he frowned: "Not dead?" Turning around, Yang Ning looked at the giant eagle again. He found that although the giant eagle was weak, he had a force that was constantly replenishing the vitality of the giant eagle. "Does it say...it''s..." At this moment, Yang Ning''s face floated with surprise. Chapter 1216： 1216 Beast tide! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Beast core! It must be a beast core! Only the beast core can explain why this giant eagle should have died, why is it still alive! In the eyes of Yang Ning, the four-star Warcraft is powerful not because they possess terrifying power, but because of the beast core, which gives them tenacious vitality and the special ability derived from the beast core power. Although the veterinary nucleus is not enough to achieve a rebirth like a phoenix, but it has the same magical effect. As long as the veterinary nucleus is present, as long as it is not fatally injured, there is a possibility of recovery or even recovery! "It turned out to be a four-star Warcraft!" Yang Ning snorted coldly, and once again shot the giant eagle with a gun. Woo... The giant eagle groaned sorrowfully, its eyes no longer feared, but became resentful, staring at Yang Ning, if it had the ability, it would definitely kill Yang Ning at all costs! It''s just that the grudge''s eyes didn''t last too long, and gradually faded away. After Yang Ning pulled out a silver solid from his body, the look in his eyes faded completely. Giant Eagle, die! "It turns out that this is the veterinary core." Yang Ning grabbed the silver solid in his hand. This thing looked like a stone. It started with some warmth, and a little energy flowed out of the solid. With the help of perspective, Yang Ning tried to observe the inside of the veterinary nucleus, but at the moment of contact, he felt the violent breath inside the veterinary nucleus. Startled by his heart, Yang Ning also felt a bit cold in the back. He could be sure that once the beast core was exploded, I am afraid that in his current state, it will also be affected and seriously injured. There was a dark whisper. If this giant eagle really defied the beast core before the temporary, then his current situation is definitely not good, which also reminded Yang Ning. In the future, it is not blind to take such a thing. Choose the right time. Yep? At this moment, the system sent a prompt to make Yang Ning look surprised. Side mission: [Collect Monster Core] Task description: In the world of dream cabins, there are different levels of Warcraft. The biggest difference between them and the beasts is that they have inferior human wisdom and the energy source in the body-the core of the heart. Hunt some low-level Warcraft and get their cores. Task progress: 1/10 (task in progress) Mission Reward: Weapon that has been sealed for a long time (unidentified) Wasn''t this the task I received at the dream cabin? Here is obviously a killing space, not a dream cabin! Could it be said that the monsters here can also share this task? Or is it that the killing space is connected to the world of dream cabins? Yang Ning has a lot of speculation in his heart, but for this problem, the Supreme System does not seem to have any meaning to explain. "It seems that this place is quite suitable for hunting Warcraft." Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "You...you...you killed him..." Watching Gracie crash to the ground, her heartbeat stopped completely, and Anya showed a strong fear. "It''s your turn." Yang Ning said calmly. "Don''t! Don''t kill me!" Anya screamed. "Knowing my secret, do you think it''s still alive?" Yang Ning''s mouth curled up with a touch of arc. Anya''s body was cold and trembling, and she wanted to escape, but the white owl on the side was even worse than her, because when she saw the eagle tragically dying in front of it, it looked at Yang Ning''s eyes with much fear and fear. Seeing Yang Ning looking at the white owl, Anya screamed: "What are you going to do with my mount!" "I just want to borrow its veterinary core for one use." Yang Ning smiled. "God, my mount is still small, it doesn''t have a beast core!" Anya hugged the owl, and the owl also embraced Anya like a child, and looked at Yang Ning''s eyes. It was not a fear, but a ghost. ! If the owl could speak, he would both grievances and growl at Yang Ning angrily: Lao Tzu is still young, you blame the milf, what do you want to do, don''t hurt me! "Is that true?" Yang Ning glanced at Dammam. Dammam was shocked. He was also worried at the moment, because Yang Ning said earlier that Anya knew his secret, so he couldn''t live. But the question was that Anya saw it, and they also saw it. Will this humanoid monster even kill them? Not only did Dammam have this idea, but all of his members, except Tia, felt anxious. "It doesn''t have a beast core yet." Damma said hardly. Yang Ning nodded and was about to say something. Suddenly, a wailing howl rang from the depths of Changmian Forest! This howling made Yang Ning''s face change drastically, because there was a feeling deep in his heart that the sound of this howling was made for him! It was as if he and the unknown creature that made this sound were already long-destined foes! At the same time, Yang Ning felt that Changmian Forest seemed to wake up instantly and became abnormally chaotic. Numerous birds and beasts spread their wings in Changmian Forest. Lu Beast came out of the cave and began to bite each other. It seems that the king is being decided. There was a very uneasy feeling. Suddenly caught in the heart, Yang Ning faintly realized that he was afraid that something bad was about to happen. "If a group of beast riot suddenly appears in Changmian Forest, what does this indicate?" Yang Ning looked at Dammam, his eyes extremely cold. Dammam first showed a dazed look, but suddenly, his eyes widened: "You mean, there are groups of beasts in the Long Sleeping Forest, and there is also a riot?" "Yes, I can feel that the long-sleeping forest now seems to wake up suddenly, the birds and beasts gallop, the land beasts tear each other, and the group of beasts are not willing to be lonely and start to be restless, and..." Yang Ning gradually stopped talking, because he found that whether it was Dammam, his team members, or Anya, the people on the scene were all disturbed, Anya and Tia, and another woman, the body was more It became shivering. "Answer me!" Yang Ning shouted. "Run! Go back to the main city immediately! Beast tide, beast tide, must be beast tide!" Daman screamed: "Why? The beast tide has obviously disappeared for more than a hundred years. What happened to the Long Sleeping Forest?" Oh my god!" Beast tide? Yang Ning''s eyes flashed, he knew that the situation was not very good at the moment. He didn''t have a very intuitive concept for the beast tide, but what made him afraid was that in the depths of the long-sleeping forest, the one that he subconsciously called an enemy. Mysterious creature. "Is it because of the evil dragon body?" Soon, Yang Ning realized that it was probably the evil dragon body that caused the beast tide this time, and it also attracted the attention of a giant in the Long Sleeping Forest. "It can only be avoided for a while." Yang Ning doesn''t mind the misfortune. "But I have to find a way to erase your memory. I hope you can cooperate." "Eliminate memory?" Dammam froze, and the other members froze, but soon, Dammam nodded: "OK, what to do, you say, we absolutely cooperate." "Very well, you all look at my eyes, yes, Miss Anya, if you and your pet don''t want to die, it''s better to obey." Ten minutes later, Dammam and others woke up one after another, looking at the mess in front of them, and there was a strong daze on their faces. Everyone frowned and thought, as if they wanted to recall what happened before. "Brother, look, there are a few words here." Tia pointed to the font on the ground and shouted: "Beast tide...beast tide..." "I think of it, **** it, there will be a beast tide soon. We hurried away and returned to Lord Lord!" Damma screamed, and at this moment, even Anya, followed Dammam extremely cooperatively. It''s just that, like Tia, she always feels like something is wrong, something seems to be missing. When they left, Yang Ning slowly landed from midair, looking at the white owl, who was aggrieved, frightened, and frightened, and slowly said, "Don''t look at me with this look, you can only blame your monster for its special signs. You cant wash your memories, so if you dont want to die early, follow me for a while, otherwise, I will stew you. Chapter 1217： 1217 shock so far! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The beast tide is coming! At first, this news was only circulated in the core circle of Sky City, but gradually, it spread to the people. Suddenly, there was chaos inside Sky City. Those ordinary people who should be doing business honestly and honestly all collected their stalls, then went home to pack their luggage, and planned to go to other empty islands to hide. However, the city owner ordered the city gates to be closed, which directly caused the panic and anger of the city residents of the sky city. The four city gates from east to west, north and south, from time to time quarrels between officials and civilians. Some identity businessmen, parliamentarians. "Everyone said, what should I do?" Unlike the panic and noisy that was raging from the outside world, a group of managers are sitting together for a meeting in the city''s main palace. "Huh, a few little guys say there is a beast tide, you all believe it?" A man with a big belly pissed: "Although Dammam is the son-in-law of Elder Marcy, can''t he be so spoiled?" A man in a robe raised his head, looked around at the people present, and then said: "I believe Elder Marcy wouldn''t joke about the beast tide, and inside the Presbyterian Church, I have also checked with real mirrors whether these children are lying. ." After a pause, the man said again: "But, just in case, I have sent members of the Air Cavalry Army to the Changmian Forest to investigate, and there should be results soon." While the Sky City was full of wind and rain, Yang Ning was comfortably riding on the white owl Anya. Although Yang Ning recovered as usual, it was no different from ordinary people, but the owl seemed to be very afraid of Yang Ning. Instructions are all obedience. "right here!" Yang Ning''s eyes flickered undetectably. With his anti-reconnaissance ability, he immediately saw that there were many traces of people sweeping through the woods, and these people had judged from the traces when they had just left, and they should walk very well. Anxious. "It seems that this beast tide has helped me a lot." Yang Ning pondered for a moment, and there was a slight smile in the corner of his mouth. The inner throb was getting stronger and stronger. Yang Ning couldn''t help but set his eyes on a lofty mountain ahead, patted the owl''s head, and pointed forward: "Go over there." The owl made a scream, and then flapped its wings. Not to mention, this mount is really powerful. Although it looks rather bulky, the flight speed is not slow. The children of the rich people just know how to enjoy, this owl flies so fast, and I dont know how fast the giant eagle flies, but well, compared to this is only a Samsung Warcraft, the giant eagle is four stars It seems that this gap is immediately revealed. "When there is a chance, I will also grab a mount that is more powerful." Yang Ning made a determination: "At least it is a dragon, it is better to grab the old monster in Changmian Forest." At the beginning, the owl listened to Yang Ning''s words, but only showed a deep-seated look. After all, it was an acceptable IQ. I felt that a strong man like Yang Ning would have to mount a mount without any problems. But when he heard the word dragon, the owl was not calm, thinking of Yang Ning''s previous evil dragon breath, plus the tragic death of the giant eagle, it became panicky again. However, after he heard that Yang Ning had hit a bad idea on the adult in Changmian Forest, he almost got a shock and fell off his wings in mid-air. At this moment, Yang Ning''s image in his mind can be described as It''s a mess up. If this owl can talk, it will definitely say, Nima, even the adult dare to break the idea, but also grab it and keep it as a mount pet, awesome, really awesome, idol! "Wait here honestly, if you dare to run, you know the consequences." Yang Ning glanced at the owl nonchalantly. Faced with this look, the white owl scared a shock, and then nodded his head like a pecking chicken. Yang Ning entered the mountain alone, which may be the reason for the beast tide. There are no monsters here, even if there are some small goods that are not worth mentioning. When Yang Ning exudes a little bit of evil dragon breath, how far must he hide. How far. "It turned out to be a long-term spear." After pulling aside the grass, Yang Ning leaned down and picked up some debris from the ground. He recognized at a glance that these fragments were peeled from the long-term spear. "There are also here." "There are too." As the number of pickups increased, Yang Ning''s face became more and more ugly. Judging from the traces, the sacrifice of the armored man''s life spear is quite thorough. If there is no accident, the time spear may be completely destroyed. At the same time, Yang Ning was also a little shocked. He said what treasure the city owner had used in order to destroy the guns so thoroughly. "It''s weird. It''s true that the time guns were calling me, but these fragments didn''t give me such a feeling." Yang Ning frowned: "This is obviously the dead thing." When Yang Ning was puzzled, suddenly, there was a throbbing in his heart again, which made him turn around subconsciously: "Over there!" Without any hesitation, Yang Ning started the scan directly. After only ten seconds, his pupil shrank suddenly, and it was incredible: "This is..." I saw a gray light and shadow floating near the ditch not far away. Whenever it drifted across a place, the vegetation there would wither at a rate visible to the naked eye, and when it left, the vegetation was actually again The miraculous recovery has become as strong as before! From beginning to end, that piece of vegetation is obviously stronger than the nearby ones, and more importantly, the vegetation there seems to be different from other vegetation, which is essentially different! "Years! This is the power of years!" Yang Ning was almost sure for the first time. After hesitating for a moment, he walked towards the gray light and shadow. Uh... Uh... Uh... Yang Ning turned away the grass and appeared in this area. The gray light image felt something. When Yang Ning didn''t show up, he ran away, but Yang Ning didn''t chase it, just shouted: " Are you... calling me?" After about ten seconds, the gray light and shadow came out of the grass. At this moment, Yang Ning observed the light and shadow at close range, and found that the big light and shadow of the slap made him feel like he was connected by blood. Swish... A residual image flashed in the field of vision, but Yang Ning did not dodge. He knew it was the gray light and shadow. At the same time, he found that the light image was like a child, and showed him a feeling of intimacy, liveliness and nostalgia. . "What is this?" Yang Ning couldn''t help frowning as he watched the gray light and shadow circle around him. At this moment, the Supreme System sent feedback, Yang Ning''s face immediately showed a happy look, without hesitation, just clicked on. At the beginning, Yang Ning was still like Zhang Ers monk, but suddenly, his eyes were all widened, and his face was so dull that he had never seen before, and gradually, it became Shocked! Soul! This turned out to be a soul! According to rumors, only legendary quality items can possess the soul! "Strange, isn''t the system saying that it takes a long time for an epic item to be born of an soul? At least thousands of years... wait, years?" Yang Ning whispered unbelievably. He vaguely thought of a possibility, that is, after the inky black spear is integrated into the power of the years, will it unconsciously evolve the years by itself, such as the cycle transformation of the previous plant soul to the nearby vegetation? This possibility is not without, and great! Sure enough, Yang Ning learned some insider through the supreme system, which is similar to his own guess, but not the same, but the most important point is that this possibility is full of many accidental factors, the conditions are also extremely harsh, and the probability of success , Less than one in 10,000! "Is it impossible, really probable? Wait, what does the last sentence of the system mean?" Yang Ning suddenly compared: "Once you have the Soul of Soul, and the matching primary and secondary materials, you can pass [Ghost Axe Godwork], Create... legendary items?" Chapter 1218： 1218 Main and auxiliary materials Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Legendary items! Yang Ning''s heart is beating, it''s no wonder he is so excited, after all, this is a legendary level that is one grade higher than the epic level. Just think about the sky-high points that those epic items in the store need to spend, Yang Ning did not dare to hope that he would have the opportunity to redeem a legendary quality item in his lifetime! But now, such an opportunity is alive and well in front of him. If he is not excited, it is a strange thing. Holding the gray light group lightly, he didn''t feel the other party''s struggle. Yang Ning was overjoyed and tried to put the group of souls into the [warehouse]. The soul of the instrument is very involved, and Yang Ning can''t let it go around in this world. After all, killing the fourth floor of the space, there must be a lot of knowledge of the goods. If it hits the master, then it will cause great trouble. At the same time, if the souls of the organs are not properly preserved for a long time, they will slowly dissipate. They need to be put in some special containers. This kind of container is not available in Yang Ning, but it can be exchanged in the [shop]. These are mentioned by the Supreme System in the feedback information, so Yang Ning did not hesitate, spent 50,000 points, exchanged a box called "Soul Box", and then loaded the soul of the instrument into it. "It''s dangerous, according to the system, if you come two or three days late, this soul will dissipate." Yang Ning couldn''t help but squeeze cold sweat. If he didn''t believe in his inner feelings, I''m afraid he wouldn''t enter the [Killing Space] so quickly, and even had the idea of ??leaving temporarily not long ago. If he did not trust this feeling at the time, or had a lazy mind, then he would not only miss the legendary item, but also lose the soul of probability and chance forever! There was a danger in the dark, Yang Ning tried to put the [soul box] containing the soul of the instrument into the [ghost axe work]: "Need high-quality main materials and seven kinds of auxiliary materials?" Frowning his eyebrows, Yang Ning knew that the so-called high-quality main material must not be a simple thing. "No way." Yang Ning threw the gold spear directly into the main material area, but got a notice of non-compliance. "Huh, can it be used as an auxiliary material?" Yang Ning was stunned, but then his face was ugly: "Still barely up to the standard, please, this is a perfect weapon, this auxiliary material is also too much against the sky, right?" "It''s impossible, the main material must be of epic quality?" Thinking of this, Yang Ning put the fragments of the long-term spears he had previously picked in the forest, and the results obtained were still not in line! "No?" Yang Ning''s face became difficult to look, and he did not expect that it would be so difficult to make a legendary item. Because he didn''t get the main material at all, that is to say, all the previous beautiful ideals have become a delusion! "Wait" At this moment, Yang Ning''s flash of light, he remembered the fragments from the black round beads, and immediately began to try to put all the collected fragments into the main material. meets the! "it is good!" At this moment, Yang Ning was stunned for a while. Then, there was an indescribable ecstasy in his heart! "Huh? It was refunded by a third, don''t know if I can throw it on the auxiliary materials?" Yang Ning hurriedly tried to put the scraps returned to the [warehouse] into the auxiliary materials options: "No? Has the same type of material been detected in the material used?" Shaking his head, Yang Ning did not show much disappointment. His eyes flashed sharply, and then he began to frantically search for the treasures collected in the past in the warehouse. Frankly speaking, there were really a lot of things. First of all, it is the perfect inner shell peeled off from Gracie. The quality of this inner shell is a little higher than that of the gold spear, so it passed smoothly. Secondly, there are fragments of the spears of the years. Although they are only fragments, they were also epic items before and after all, so they passed, but they were reluctant. Then, Yang Ning put some of the sacs of Guangmu Wang that he had obtained, and the results obtained were passed smoothly. In the end, he hit his mind on the dragon bones obtained underground in Hong Kong City. At first, he had no hope, but after putting it in, it passed smoothly, which made Yang Ning look happy. "I almost forgot it." Looking at the [Death Seal] placed in the corner, Yang Ning''s complexion flickered for a while before he gritted his teeth, and put the "Death Seal" into the auxiliary material options. This was the first perfect item he had harvested in [Dream House]. The commemorative value was far greater than the actual value. However, in order to get the legendary items as quickly as possible, Yang Ning could only bear the pain. by! "Two items short..." Yang Ning frowned. After ecstasy, he had to face reality. Now, he still has two perfect quality items. His point is better than nothing. It is not enough. "Do you really want to be a murderous gangster?" Can not help but smile bitterly, no wonder Yang Ning will have this idea, after all, killing a Gracie, let him get two perfect items, for the fourth world Rich and generous, Yang Ning really became greedy. Roar! Just then, from afar, an angry roar suddenly sounded. Not only did Yang Ning hear it, but all the people in Sky City also heard it. Yang Ning''s face changed abruptly, he knew that the beast tide in Dammam''s mouth would start soon. "Don''t leave for the time being." Although his goal has been reached, Yang Ning is not in a hurry to leave the fourth world, because he has the dependence, that is, when he is in danger, he can leave the world by cutting off the connection with the fourth world. So, he planned to go to Sky City to join in the excitement and see how fierce the beast tide had been in Dammam''s mouth. Of course, there are also some feelings of luck in this, for example, the idea of ??sending out human wealth. After all, Yang Ning now desperately needs to distribute dead man''s wealth to get enough points so that he can redeem the remaining two perfect quality items. Calling the white owl, Yang Ning took a very polite ride: "Go to Sky City." Umm... The owl screamed a few times, and then flapped its wings to rise into the air, carrying Yang Ning towards the sky city. "who are you!" Coming to Sky City soon, two men in armor riding giant birds immediately stopped Yang Ning. "I am a guest of Miss Anya." Yang Ning''s face was calm: "She entrusted me and asked me to prepare something ingenious for her, and then gave it to Miss Liang''er as a birthday gift." "What evidence do you have?" The two armored men''s faces softened slightly, but their eyes were still full of scrutiny. "Isn''t this sleeping eagle the best evidence?" Yang Ning patted the owl''s head: "You should also know Miss Anya''s mount?" "It looks like Miss Anya''s sleeping eagle." One of the armored men whispered: "The collar around the neck and the logo of the Jebsel family." The other armored man nodded, and then said, "Go into the city quickly, and the beast tide will break out soon!" "Beast tide?" Yang Ning pretended to look wild, and said uncertainly: "It seems that I came at a very bad time, or should I go back first?" "You did not come at the right time, but don''t leave now. Now that Sky City is the time to hire people, you can also help Sky City." The two armored men''s grinning smiles made Yang Ning defamation, pretending to be a reconciled look, riding a sleeping eagle into the sky city, this way there was no further intervening obstruction, it seems that the two An armored man should have explained the soldiers guarding the city through some special methods. After entering the city, Yang Ning looked at the white owl and slowly said: "I don''t have the energy to control you now, where do you fall in love, of course, you can also try to report me, but hey, you know the consequences ." Chapter 1219： 1219 The beast tide is coming! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Perhaps Yang Ning''s remarks were the words that Mian Ying had grown so big and had heard the most touching words. In the young heart of the sleeping eagle, it is trying to get rid of the shackles of the devil all the time, and now, it is finally regaining its freedom and breaking away from the devil''s claw! Nodding his head like a chicken pecking rice, this sleeping eagle immediately resembled a good baby, and at the same time murmured a tweet, as if vowed to promise that he would never run to inform. Watching this sleeping eagle spread its wings, Yang Ning turned his eyes to the sky city in front of him. This city is very large, according to estimates, I am afraid that it will not be too much compared with the capital. Of course, the ancient European and American style cannot be compared with the modern sense of science and technology, but the novel architectural style also makes Yang Ning forget about it, as if entering a magical world of swords and magic. It is a pity that because of the beast tide, the entire Sky City has now reached the level of chaos and the city is full of sorrow. Prosperous trade and business no longer exist. Chaos is everywhere. The people in the city are gathered at the gates of the four major cities. , Want to avoid this beast tide. The cursing and screaming were one after another, especially the huge beast roar before, which caused the whole Sky City people to panic. In the face of death, I believe that normal people will have fear. For them, this is definitely an unprecedented catastrophe. They dare not dare to think whether they can survive this catastrophe. They only have one idea-escape! Escaped far! Buzz buzz... There was a long whistle, and suddenly, the originally noisy Sky City suddenly stopped like time, and even the people who quarreled with the soldiers in front of the city gate were stunned and their eyes were exposed. Strong fear. Every one of them knows what this long beep stands for! What does it bode! Beast tide! The beast tide is coming! I don''t know who made the first scream. Suddenly, the entire Sky City was more chaotic than before. The vast majority of city residents seemed to face the end of the world in a state of extreme collapse. Even some radicals have started to smash and rob, and violent incidents can be seen everywhere in the city, and they are all venting their panic! "what are you doing!" A blond man stared at Yang Ning in anger. "This is just a child." Yang Ning said calmly. He originally wanted to be quietly a non-self-watcher, but inadvertently saw that this blond man wanted to beat the whip in his hand, and beat a little girl not far away, Yang Ning. I had to shoot. "You don''t give Laozi more fuss!" The blond-haired man was furious and wanted to pull out the leather whip that Yang Ning had grabbed. But he couldn''t pull it out with vigour, and suddenly threw a fist at Yang Ning angrily: "let You are too busy, I will kill you." "roll!" Yang Ning turned cold and punched directly. A huge fist hit the big man''s belly directly. boom! This punch isn''t too much force, but it is enough to knock this big man back seven or eight meters away. "How dare you hurt me! Damn, I will kill you!" The big man covered his belly and got up angrily, so he would rush towards Yang Ning again. However, he saw the pity in Yang Ning''s eyes, which made him subconsciously stunned. Whoosh! An afterimage flashed at an alarming speed, and then the big man disappeared instantly. Yang Ning quickly ran to the crying little girl, and watched alertly. The animal tide came too fast. Previously, the big man was captured by a medium-sized vulture. "Children, it''s very dangerous here. Go and avoid it with your brother, OK?" Yang Ning squatted and smiled. "Mom...Mom is gone..." The little girl was still crying. "Brother took you to find your mother." Yang Ning smiled. "Really?" the little girl said joyfully. "Of course." Yang Ning nodded, and secretly said that the child was just coaxing, and then hugged the little girl directly: "Let''s go and avoid it first, maybe your mother is there." "Thank you, big brother." The little girl looked excited, not even noticing. Now it is surrounded by crisis. Every minute and every second, there are tragedies. Yang Ning started scanning before, and found that **** crimes were staged everywhere in the detection range, and there were huge herds outside the city. They seemed to have high IQs and were attacking the city! "Little sister, you are waiting for me here, obedient, never come out, you know?" Entering a private house, Yang Ning hid the little girl in a closet: "Brother will help you find your mother." After that, Yang Ning looked at the linked list hanging on the little girl''s neck. There was a portrait on it. An ordinary-looking woman smiled: "Is she your mother?" "Well." The little girl nodded sweetly. Yang Ning said solemnly: "Unless the brother is here, don''t come out, do you understand?" "Well." The little girl nodded her head inexplicably. Yang Ning settled the little girl and immediately left the house, lurking near the house, to see if he could find time to hit the sap and pick up leaks. Nowadays, the army in the city is not enough to deal with such a large-scale beast tide. According to Yang Ning''s judgment, if this sky city has no backhand, it may not become a dead city soon. However, since he is known as one of the three empty cities, Yang Ning did not believe that Sky City had no cards. "Isn''t it?" After about ten minutes, Yang Ning showed disappointment, because he found that the equipment used by ordinary soldiers, which is the excellent level, is still the standard equipment of the lower and middle levels. Of course, even some small leaders use only relatively inferior equipment, or sub-excellent quality with higher standards. "Isn''t there even a perfect quality?" Yang Ning said with a curse. "Fortunately, I didn''t expect to find the perfect quality at the beginning. When you hang up, I will clean the battlefield and sell it to the store. Of course, Yang Ning is also observing the monsters to see if he can hunt a few four-star Warcraft while chasing them, and he has also done the task. However, after observing for a while, he found a problem. There are indeed a lot of four-star Warcraft in the city, but they are all small leaders in the Flying Warcraft group, and there will be dozens of flying Warcraft around him at any time. Make him a little tricky. Because with his current strength, it is never too difficult to deal with the four-star Warcraft, but this is bound to get all the cards out to achieve this effect. However, under the eyes of all eyes, Yang Ning cannot appear in the form of a evil dragon, even in the form of light and darkness, and even the use of Samsung''s attack is not allowed! How do you fight this? A bitterness appeared in the corners of Yang Ning''s mouth: "I knew it would be better to start outside the city, at least not to attract attention." Of course, Yang Ning did not even consider the situation of not winning, because once he encountered danger, he would cut off the connection with the Fourth World. "It''s them." Through scanning, Yang Ning accidentally discovered that Dammam, Tia and others were also fighting a group of Warcraft. At present, it is not too dangerous, because among them, there is a guy with good ability, aside from weapons and inner armor. Factors, strength and Gracie are not much different. Yang Ning did not have the idea of ??looking for Dammam and Tiya. Moreover, Yang Ning also found a target right now, which was a bird monster that had been hit by a heavy blow. "I don''t know if I should say that I was lucky, or if you were unlucky and even fled in my direction." Yang Ning''s mouth twitched an arc, and Gracie''s golden spear also appeared in his hand. Chapter 1220： 1220 Fate Roulette Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Hiss... A giant bird with four colors of light on its head flapped its wings slowly, its eyes were tired, and at the moment, it was eating a corpse on the ground. Around, there were not too many bird monsters, Yang Ning grabbed the golden spear, without reckless action, he was waiting, waiting for the right time, to give this giant bird a fatal blow! Because of the existence of the veterinary core, unless you directly penetrate the veterinary core, otherwise you want to kill a four-star Warcraft with a single blow, which is impossible. The only way is to knock it out instantly and then take the opportunity to take out the beast core. This is a relatively safe method, because Yang Ning does not dare to take risks. In case this Warcraft chooses to die with him before he dies, he will lose the reward. The giant bird nibbled at the corpse. After eating, it recovered slightly. Perhaps it felt that human flesh was delicious and delicious, or it felt that there was no threat to it around it, or it might be more convenient to eat, so it suddenly appeared. Very excited, he directly pointed his mouth, along with his head, into the belly of the corpse. It''s now! This is Yang Nings long-awaited opportunity, and its urgent. At this moment, Samsungs attack technique is slammed. Considering that there are no people around, he uses both light and dark forms. Of course, Yang Ning did not use the evil dragon''s body, worrying about the evil dragon''s breath, which made the old monster in Changmian Forest aware. The strong breath spread suddenly, the giant bird was also very alert, and immediately raised his head in a panic, but this time Kung Fu, Yang Ning had already deceived him, holding a golden spear, and immediately hit this head. Giant bird''s head. boom! The violent slap made the giant bird dizzy. Of course, most of the reason was that it was injured and weak. Although the goal was achieved, Yang Ning was obviously not satisfied with this result. According to his estimation, the dizziness was not enough to affect the wise mind of the giant bird. So, even if the giant bird loses its fighting power, it can choose to burn the jade. "What should I do?" In a hurry, Yang Ning shot out and stabbed directly into the body of the giant bird. The giant bird roared sharply, flapping its wings constantly, and with its hissing, many bird monsters noticed the area. Yang Ning felt anxious in his heart, and was thinking about whether to retreat in a hurry, but suddenly, he flashed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Now!" The golden spear immediately bloomed a brilliant golden glow, and then, the area where the giant bird was injured, began to breed a golden surface layer, and then in a crack-like form, it quickly spread out towards the four sides. After about ten seconds, the wings of the giant bird no longer flapped. Right now, it became a golden statue. Apart from the gradually sober consciousness, it was completely justified to say that it was a stone. Oh! There was a sharp roar in the ear, a group of birds galloped, Yang Ning''s face was cold, without any hesitation, he pulled out his golden spear and slammed into the giant bird! boom! The body of the giant bird, like a cracked stone, fell across the ground, Yang Ning''s eyes, and found a four-color beast core for the first time. After grabbing it, he ignored the few Samsung Warcraft that was gradually forced, and slapped the light and dark wings And quickly got into a small alley. The few birds obviously had no good intentions, and directly chased into the small alley, but due to the huge size, they could only vacate, so they soon lost their traces of Yang Ning and could only make unwilling howls in the air. "Unexpectedly, this gun is quite good." Yang Ning smiled slightly, and with the help of scanning, he continued to observe the situation within a five-kilometer radius, but wherever there was a chance of death or a chance of hitting a sap, he definitely came. Not refused. About three hours later, Yang Ning returned and returned. He gained a lot. In addition to a lot of excellent equipment, he also harvested five veterinary cores. It''s also funny to say. During the period, two four-star Warcrafts were infighted because of the robbing of the corpses. There was a fierce battle with each other, and finally both sides were injured. Like this kind of opportunity, Yang Ning, who specializes in playing sap, will never let go, and naturally becomes a profitable fisherman. "She fell asleep." Yang Ning scanned the little girl and found her lying quietly in the closet with a slight smile. Today, the sky is gradually fading. Facing the seemingly endless beast tide, Sky City can be described as a chaos. A large number of troops have invested in the defense of the four gates, but now they cant hold on anymore. It may not take long. The army of beast tides will break through the city gates, and by that time, the sky city will surely paint the souls. Can not help but look at a tower in the center of the city, as long as in the sky city, then even under the gate, you can see the figure of the tower, one can imagine how tall it is. There is the Sky City''s elders'' pavilion, and it is also Sky City''s most powerful force. Yang Ning wonders what means the Sky City''s elders will use to quell the catastrophe. After all, in the history, Sky City has also experienced several animal tides. To say that there is no experience, no arrangement, Yang Ning does not believe it. Roar! Suddenly, a violent roar sounded, and Yang Ning couldn''t help raising his head. He saw a giant bird hovering in the air. It looked very angry. Yang Ning noticed that there was a five-colored glow above his head. Five Star Warcraft! "Is the giant bird that he killed before, it''s heir, so it came to me to avenge it now?" Yang Ning lurked in the dark, he never thought of going to fight against a five-star Warcraft and put it in the dream cabin In the world, even ordinary soul-level warriors are not willing to easily provoke. The five-star Warcraft hovered in the air for a while before leaving. "Finally left." Yang Ning squeezed Khan secretly, and he hurriedly left the place, because he was not sure when the giant bird would come back. The next sap hit was smooth, because with the help of the night, Yang Ning was much more convenient whether it was a latent or a sneak attack than during the day. Yang Ning breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at the broken golden stones on the ground and the four dead two-star and Samsung Warcraft. "It''s dangerous." At the moment, his clothes were broken and not hurt, but the reason was the golden inner armor he was wearing. The perfect level of inner armor, the protection strength is really not high. Picking up the beast core on the ground, Yang Ning escaped his body for the first time. Now, the tenth beast core is finally here! Side mission: [Collect Monster Core] Task description: In the world of dream cabins, there are different levels of Warcraft. The biggest difference between them and the beasts is that they have inferior human wisdom and the energy source in the body-the core of the heart. Hunt some low-level Warcraft and get their cores. Task progress: 10/10 (completed) Mission Reward: Weapon that has been sealed for a long time (unidentified) You have completed the side mission: [Collect Monster Core]... You have obtained the [long-sealed weapon]... Looking at the changing colors of the glowing light, Yang Ning''s complexion is uncertain. This is a gamble. He does not want to bet on epic, legendary or even legendary weapons. He only hopes that he can bet on a perfect quality. Weapons. In this way, the collection progress of auxiliary materials can be shortened. Of course, if you can bet on legendary or even legendary weapons in one go, it is naturally good, but this possibility is full of probability. If you have so many times in life, you should be content. The identification was about to happen, but suddenly, Yang Ning''s face changed, because the Supreme System sent feedback. "If you use Destiny Roulette, it will greatly improve the gain effect of the identification, and there is a certain probability to trigger the artifact?" Yang Ning looked at him with joy, immediately entered the [shop] and searched for Destiny Roulette: "Isn''t it? One hundred Ten thousand points!" After gritting his teeth and looking at the points worth more than 10 million, Yang Ning finally decided to spend 1 million points to buy it! Artifacts do not expect, but if you can increase the probability of obtaining a legendary level, it is necessary to bet hard, even if you only get an epic level in the end, it is also a very good choice! You got the carousel of destiny... "Is it possible to use the wheel of fortune?" "use!" Yang Ning nodded without hesitation, and then he found that the [long-sealed weapon] in front of him, Xiaguang changed faster and faster, and the light was more dazzling. After rubbing his hands, Yang Ning took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Identify!" Chapter 1221： 1221 amazing probability! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The gorgeous ray of light directly dazzled the eyes. This kind of beauty is rare in the world. Despite the dazzling, Yang Ning did not have the idea of ??closing his eyes or even blinking. He was waiting, waiting for the moment that made him thrilled or even fainted! Orange light! Orange light! No, red light! Red light! Stop it! Stop, chase, I will let you stop! Seeing that the speed is getting slower and slower, and seeing that it is about to stop in the flash of red light, Yang Ning mentioned the whole heart in his throat, Nima, red light! Is this the rhythm of a legendary weapon? God! At this moment, Yang Ning really had a strong and irresistible feeling of dizziness, which was completely stunned by the sudden happiness! This is a legendary quality item! Moreover, this is a weapon belonging to the category of expensive luxury goods in the exchange of points! Nima, it''s impossible to stop luck! Brother can even get a chance! Cool! It''s so cool! Ding! When Yang Ning''s eyes were staring at Venus, all of a sudden, the light suddenly stopped at the last few seconds, and suddenly moved! gray! Seeing that the final color was fixed in gray, and stopped beating completely, Yang Ning covered her mouth, and there was a daze, loss, and unbelievable from the small to the big on her face, and finally, a little fog even appeared in her eyes. Grievous! What the **** was this **** probability? What is this feeling? Instantly fell into eighteen layers of **** from heaven? Yang Ning can be very responsible to say that the tone of heaven and hell, too tm young! Brother is much worse than this! If you didnt exchange and use the fate roulette of what kind of shit, maybe Yang Ning was very lost, and would not be strong on this one. At this moment, Yang Ning, who turned grief into anger, is like a tiger hungry for ten days and a half. Presumably, as long as any creature dares to appear nearby, he will rush to the first time, and kill the unlucky guy alive! One million points! One million points! Not to mention legendary or legendary weapons, in the end, even the original target perfect level did not meet the standard, and even more disgusting, finally got a gray shabby gadget! As for the artifact probability of that shit, your sister, go to hell! With anger out of his way, Yang Ning leaned closer and wanted to see what it was like to spend a million points on the probability of asking God to worship Buddha. But its okay if you dont look at it. Yang Ning couldnt believe what he saw in his eyes. Im afraid that even if he had his head dismantled and opened a dozen large holes, it would be hard for him to imagine that he would get such a top grade! Brick? A gray brick? Rubbing his eyes, Yang Ning couldn''t believe that the brick was actually the weapon he was drawn. At this moment, in addition to the absurdity, the brick brother Zheng Zhuoquan was scolded in his stomach. It''s really contagious. Is it really close to Zhu Zhechi, black near Mozhe? Black man, must be isolated! Yang Ning swears that if he dares to shine a brick in front of him for the rest of his life, he will definitely shoot a brick and shoot him! Squeak... squeak... squeak... At this moment, two cries sounded behind him, a two-star flying beast that seemed to be patrolling, and it looked awkward in shape. It found Yang Ning. It seems that this time I finally caught a food order. It''s just that it doesn''t know that at the moment it is trying to provoke a Shaxing who is not dare to even provoke it! In particular, this Shaxing, at this moment, does not mean killing the beast, but the heart of killing! "Grass mud horse!" Yang Ning grabbed the gray brick without hesitation, turned around angrily, and threw the brick directly. After seeing Yang Ning''s murderous eyes, the strange bird slammed a sudden shock. Then, the whole body''s hair was exploded. It smelled a strong crisis from the breath of Yang Ning! From the crisis of death! However, the awkward body makes it difficult to adjust the attitude of the dive. At this moment, if you want to escape, it is impossible. boom! Precise guidance can be called an impeccable hit on the head of the strange bird, accompanied by a blood mist burst in the air, faintly floating in the gray brain plasma! A two-star Warcraft, was killed alive by a brick! Perhaps, this strange bird died very suffocating, but its death was full of glory, and even had epoch-making significance! Because it created a precedent. It is the first in the history of Warcraft to be killed by a brick. It is enough to be remembered by future generations and immortal! "That''s okay?" Yang Ning looked at his right hand inconceivably, and then looked at the brick that still shed gray light. At this moment, he had a sense of absurdity. He was quite sure that he hadn''t used any abilities before, and he relied entirely on brute force, and then gave this two-star Warcraft to the pulp! What is even more incredible is that the slab was unscathed and did not even drop any dust! "It''s a real hell." Yang Ning once doubted whether there was a problem with the scanning of the Supreme system. He planned to pick up the brick again, but before he could take two steps, the whole person was stunned because it came from his mind. With a ding, the feedback from the Supreme System came. "The bricks have been upgraded? Just that shabby stuff, upgraded?" Yang Ning''s face appeared indescribably stunned. At the moment, how ridiculous his heart was, how ridiculous he was: "Can the bricks be upgraded? Just because of smashing If a dead bird dies, it will be upgraded? What happened?" Ding! In Yang Ning''s field of vision, the piece of brick that exudes gray light suddenly emits a soft white light. Normal quality! Additional ability-forever! "The ability is permanent and will never wear?" Yang Ning''s eyes widened. "Really?" Looking at the brick in his hand, Yang Ning hesitated for a moment, then took out [Dragon''s Tooth], and pierced it fiercely. boom! The violent anti-shock force made Yang Ning''s right hand a bit numb, and looked at the unscathed bricks. At this moment, Yang Ning was completely stunned for about a minute, screaming violently: "Developed, developed , This is definitely a good thing! Absolutely!" Yang Ning responded quickly, and asked, unless it is a high-quality equipment, even if it is sub-excellent, it is impossible to have a special ability! But just such a sparse and ordinary one, no one will even pick up the crowd, nor even look at the bricks. It has the special ability of permanence, and it has quickly upgraded from ordinary quality to ordinary! These two counterintuitive aspects made Yang Ning''s heart suddenly jump up and down, because, if there is a reason to explain why this brick is so special, then there is only one possibility. At least, Yang Ning is currently Can only think of this one! That is, this brick is an artifact! Because of the fate of roulette, he triggered the probability of the artifact! This time, he was really hit by the probability! Swallowing hard and saliva, Yang Ning opened the "eye of truth" and began to scan the brick in his hand. Only through this method can Yang Ning determine whether his inner conjecture is true or not. At this moment, his heart has become suffering, both full of anticipation and fear of disappointment! Ding! Soon, when I knew the sea, an identification result appeared. When I saw the result, Yang Ning''s eyes were almost staring! "this is" Chapter 1222： 1222 Fear of being dominated! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! unknown! Whether it is the name of the weapon, or the quality, or the identification result, valuation, it is all a question mark! "It''s impossible, is this really an artifact?" Yang Ning swallowed hard. "Only with this possibility, will such a result be obtained?" Suddenly, Yang Ning hugged the brick, and laughed hahaha, just like an innocent child, after being praised by an adult, or holding a certificate, in general, it was happy, pure happiness . After about five minutes, Yang Ning sorted it out and quickly returned to the original area. He directly entered the private house and opened the closet. At this moment, the little girl was awake. She opened her big eyes and looked at Yang Ning curiously: "Big brother, what about mom?" Yang Ning didn''t know whether to tell the little girl the truth, because he saw the body of the little girl''s mother when he played the sap last time, exactly like the portrait. At that time, a group of flying bird monsters were eating her mother, as well as the bodies of five or six city residents. Yang Ning rushed out at that time, even if the number of flying birds was extremely large, and the leader was a four-star Warcraft. At that time, he just wanted to save the little girl''s mother. This was also his most dangerous time. If it weren''t for Gracie''s perfect inner armor, even if the energy in the body was constant, he would be hit hard. It is a pity that after all, it is a step late. Under the gaze that the little girl expected, Yang Ning crouched down and touched the little girl''s head: "Your mother went to a very distant place." "Mother doesn''t want me?" The girl''s innocent eyes misted up. "Your mother said she will come back." Yang Ning thought about it and asked, "How old are you, little sister?" "Seven years old." The little girl has started to choke. "Your mother said that when you are fifteen, she will be back." Yang Ning said with a smile: "At that time, she will be with you and will never be separated." "Really?" The little girl looked at Yang Ning timidly and lowered her head: "I really want to be fifteen tomorrow." In order to distract the little girl, Yang Ning began to tell her some interesting fairy tales. The little girl listened very carefully, and missed her mother a lot, unconsciously, and fell asleep. Yang Ning raised a heart of mourning in his heart. He could understand the living environment of the little girl in the future. He lived alone without father and mother. Those days he had tasted. However, the reality of the tragedy has happened, and Yang Ning can only try to save it. Perhaps, there are too many tragedies in this world, Yang Ning asked himself, he has no ability to manage them all, but as long as he is hit, he will never stand by! This is his philosophy of life and his inner way! Roar The violent cries sounded like thunder, and there was a sense of majesty that made Yang Ning completely discolored. It seemed that a sleeping king suddenly woke up and then came here. Yang Ning lightly touched the little girls eyebrows, letting her wake up stunned again, then carefully put the little girl back in the closet. After doing all of this, his face was dark and clear, and finally slowly lifted A corner curtain. "this is" At the moment when the curtains were lifted and looked out of the window, Yang Ning was struck by lightning, and his face was shocked like never before! I saw that it should have been the sky city in the night, and it suddenly became like a day, and it was a huge creature above the sky that illuminated the whole sky city! Its size is extremely extreme. In Yang Ning''s view, it has at least a thousand acres of land. This is still a long-term wait and see. If you look closer, maybe it may be bigger! It exudes intense white light, dark pupils, and looks at the sky city below, with a vicissitudes of terror, like a noble emperor, who is in the world, overlooking its people, and humans. In its view the weak bottom food! At this moment, the gate of the monster in the Sleeping Forest stopped its siege, and the birds stopped soaring. They all hung their heads and looked at the monster above. Even the soldiers in the sky city stopped their defenses. They stared at the behemoth above their heads for a while, and many people began to tremble with their bodies. Even the weapons they were supposed to hold tightly fell to the ground unconsciously. . How do you fight this? Not at the same level at all, right, this is not the same plane at all! A few words suddenly appeared in their brains-the King is coming! Bang! It was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, under Yang Ning''s eyes that were almost bursting with cold hair, I saw this giant beast, his head was suddenly raised, and then a white light appeared on the top of the rhombus, and then the white light scattered around and dropped countless. The white electric awns exploded an area of ??Sky City below into ruins and evened it to the ground! "Ruined" Many soldiers collapsed completely, and it was not until this moment that they suddenly remembered the fear of being dominated by the long-sleeping forest! That dominated fear comes from the king of Changmian Forest! According to reports, it is the oldest existence in Changmian Forest, and the years of survival are before the birth of the three empty cities! No one knows how long it has lived and how powerful it is, but if you think about it with your butt, you can''t fight against this kind of enemy who should not be on the same plane. ! Roar! The beast roared again, and the blast of the roaring sound flattened the houses one by one, and the horns above the head burst into a dazzling white light, which directly smashed the three east and west gates. The dense World of Warcraft, Aoao screamed and rushed into the Sky City, biting at the sight of people, those soldiers who had not yet awakened from the shock, instantly headed to a different place. catastrophe! This is an unprecedented catastrophe! It is the biggest crisis in the history of Sky City! I am afraid that as soon as the sky is bright, Sky City will become history and will disappear in this world forever! In the face of the horrifying Warcraft group, and their kings, this one has dominated the terrifying existence of Sky City for thousands of years, no one will doubt whether Sky City can persist until the moment of dawn! "Emperor Snake King, you are too much! Don''t forget the old agreement with the ancestors!" Just then, a loud voice rang out and spread throughout the sky city. All the survivors looked at the towering elder''s pavilion in the center of the sky city for the first time. They are all looking forward to the elders'' cabinet to stop this catastrophe. King of snakes? Yang Ning frowned. He never dared to use a scan to visit the monster. He was afraid that the monster would detect it. He knew that the big guy was 100% directed at him. To be precise, it was directed at him. The evil dragon is here! Quickly find the system to check the information of the Pangu Snake Emperor, and soon, I got feedback from the Supreme System. The moment he saw the data, Yang Ning swallowed hard. "The Pangu Snake Emperor turned out to be an eight-star Warcraft!" The eight-star Warcraft, placed in the world of dream cabin, is as powerful as the emperor class. This is already a legendary creature. It has experienced the vicissitudes of time, countless timeless waves of the ages, and finally evolved to this step. of! Moreover, once the Pangu Snake Emperor has evolved again, it will shed its snake skin and encounter the changing situation of the dragon! Eight-star is the last transition of the snake snake emperor in the form of a snake. Once it has evolved to nine stars, after removing the lead, it has the blood of the dragon body. "What the **** am I doing, even causing an eight-star Warcraft teacher to move to find me?" Yang Ning swallowed hard. Chapter 1223： 1223 The power of legend! Sky Citys strongest card! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Regarding the question from the Elder Pavilion, Panqiu Snake Emperor ignored it at all. It just overlooked the sky city below, as if looking for something, huge eyes, full of wisdom. "Pangu Snake Emperor, answer me!" The Elder Pavilion once again heard a cry. The Pangu Snake Emperor still ignored it, but just hummed with his nose. Suddenly, the wind and clouds changed color, the thunder in the sky rolled, and the air waves lifted off, even dispersing the clouds, forming a terrifying vortex! "It''s amazing, is this the strength of Eight-Star Warcraft?" This is the second time Yang Ning feels insignificant. I still remember the first time I felt this way, when I met King Guangmu in the third world, but now when I compare it, he finds that King Guangmu is simply scum compared to Panqiuhuang! Not at all a level! This burst of air, mixed with violent breath, rushed towards the elders'' pavilion. Yang Ning wonders whether this towering tower will survive in this blast of air that will ruin the world. As Yang Ning made a guess, suddenly, in front of the tower, there was a clear blue crystal awn, as gorgeous as a satin mirror. Yang Ning knows that this is a protective film, which successfully blocked the waves of the snake king. For the first time, the Pangu Snake Emperor raised his head and looked at the tower, but it was only a glance, and then continued to overlook the sky city below, as if looking for the target it wanted to find. Suddenly, the pan snake snake emperor opened the big mouth of the blood basin, only a moment of time, a green liquid spattered in its mouth, with its breath, like a violent wind and rain, wet the sky city An area. Here, there are city residents gathered in refuge, some soldiers, a large group of nobles, and dense buildings. However, under the dripping of this piece of liquid, whether it is a building or a person, it was all corroded for the first time, and only a moment later, because of the evaporation of the human body or the building, it emits a white awn like smoke bomb No one can see exactly what is inside, but the screams that followed one after another made everyone feel chilly! "Pan Snake Emperor!" An angry roar broke out in the Elder Pavilion: "You are too much! You have torn apart the agreement with the ancestors alone!" As if the majesty was provoked, the Panshe snake emperor looked at the tower, and then the horns on his head immediately burst into a dazzling form of electric awns, and hit the layer of azure blue light. boom! The violent impact made the Elder Pavilion, which has existed for thousands of years, shake for the first time, and many people even worried that this towering tower will collapse because of this impact! "Pan Snake Emperor!" The voice made by the Elder Pavilion was even more angry, but this voice made the trembling city people and the crazy Warcraft all stunned. Even the king of the king, Panqiu snake emperor, looked at the tower for the first time seriously. Because, this voice resounded throughout the Sky City, and it sounded not like it was from the Elder Pavilion, but Sky City! At the same time, there was a fierce tremor in the land of Sky City, and Yang Ning''s face changed, because this feeling was too weird, just like an earthquake of magnitude 7.8. He quickly hugged the little girl out and looked at the furniture in the room, and Yang Ning frowned: "Are there any creatures under the sky city?" At the time of Yang Ning''s doubts, I saw a splendid golden light at the top of the elders'' pavilion. At first, it looked like the stars in the night, but gradually, it became more dazzling, as if it had become the sun, Yang By scanning, Ning can clearly feel that this sun-like light is full of violent breath. Bang! The violent explosion was deafening, and many city residents were stunned by the loud noise. Those flying beasts hovering in mid-air were also terrified and fell to the ground. With this explosion, the golden light suddenly flew out like meteor-like traces in all directions. These traces converged into a dense net, and instantly covered the entire sky city, forming a golden light curtain. "It''s amazing." Yang Ning grew his mouth, showing shock. Because, at the moment when the light curtain was formed, the golden light completely disappeared, and the entire sky, to be precise, reflected in the area that looked from the sky city to the outside of the city! wrong! It is a mirror! Yang Ning immediately wanted to scan through the supreme system, but no matter how hard he tried, the scan was subjected to a strong repulsive force, just like the repulsion that was encountered when he tried to identify the light and dark energy in the past, but from the mirror. The sense of rejection is obviously stronger! "Is this the true mirror of the treasure of Sky City?" Yang Ning showed his thoughts. "Pan Qi Snake Emperor, this is the true mirror of the legendary magic weapon left by the ancestors, this is also before they left, in order to prevent you from unilaterally tearing the agreement to do!" Sounds from countless pieces of mirror surface, overlapping like a magic sound. Sure enough it is legendary quality! Yang Ning''s eyes flashed, and at this moment he caught twelve points of attention. He wanted to see how powerful this legendary treasure is! Bang bang... bang bang... Countless mirrors began to open, and when it came to peace, all the mirrors appeared with the figure of Panqiu Snake Emperor. At this moment, every piece of mirror mirrors the Pangu Snake Emperor. It does not seem to have the pressure of the entity, but it looks like a small snake. Roar! Pangu Snake Emperor made a roar, full of strong anger. "Spirit of the Mirror, please protect the ancestors of the empty city!" Numerous mirrors came out with overlapping voices. At this moment, in all the mirrors, a figure appeared to be hidden in the dark. He just lowered his head, looked at the snake king like a snake in front of him, and then stretched out his hand The Snake Emperor is in his hands! Roar! Under Yang Ning''s incredible eyes, the pan-snake emperor in the sky even uttered an angry roar, and his body was obviously struggling. At this moment, it does not have the invincible wind of the previous king''s world. The mysterious power is imprisoned and difficult to move! Countless thunderlights are projected at the horns of Panzhuang. It wants to use the power of thunder to destroy countless mirrors in all directions! boom! Boom! Boom! Roar! In a dazzling white light, Panzhuang Snake Emperor made a more angry roar, but Yang Ning was so shocked that his eyes were almost staring out, because he seemed to hear faintly, Panzake Snake Emperor''s roar, mixed Mixed with painful voice! What the **** happened! After the white light faded away, Yang Ning was surprised to find that the body of the pan snake snake emperor was burnt on a large area, which was burned! No, this should be electrocuted! Subconsciously looking at the mirror that covers the entire sky city, looking at the dark shadow, like grabbing a pet, pinching the neck of the pan snake snake emperor, Yang Ning suddenly raised a chill. He admires armored men, strange old men and strange people, and he can escape in front of these legendary treasures. Didnt he see that the eight-star Warcraft Pangu Snake Emperor has suffered? It is estimated that the reason why the Panzhuang snake emperor was injured was that all the lightning it emitted was reflected by the mirror to his body, right? Is this... the true strength of the legendary treasure? No wonder the Elder Pavilion in the Sky City dare to call the Eight Star Warcraft Pangu Snake Emperor frontally, it turned out to have this kind of confidence! Yang Ning secretly invaded the consciousness into [Ghost Axe Artifact] and looked at the [Soul Box] quietly placed inside. At this moment, his eyes showed unprecedented brilliance and longing: "Soon, I will also have my own legend treasure!" Chapter 1224： 1224 identity exposed! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Sky City, boiling! Although there were countless deaths and injuries, and the city was a mess, but as one of the three empty cities, the number of people was the same. Nowadays, after witnessing the strong counterattack of the elders pavilion, they are all excited and screamed. It seems that victory is coming, and the darkness will eventually pass. With the true treasure of the treasure, it will definitely be able to get rid of the fear and **** that the snake king has brought to them for many years! Zi... Zi... Zi... Zi... Zi... Zi... Zi... Even Yang Ning thinks so. After this battle, it is certain that in the future Panhuang Snake Emperor will not dare to easily violate Sky City. But at this time, a very strange sound suddenly appeared in the air, and at the same time, the sky city like the daylight was gradually replaced by night. "What sound is this?" Yang Ning showed a look of consternation, and at the same time had a tingling scalp. Opening my mind directly and looking at the scene outside the window, Yang Ning suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a strong incredible on his face: "How is this possible! Could it be said..." Yang Ning saw that the Panshe snake emperor in mid-air was rapidly disintegrating, and one by one small snakes were separated from the body of the pango snake emperor. The number of small snakes is increasing, and the huge body of the snake king is rapidly shrinking. In the end, the whole sky is like a rain of snakes, and countless small snakes are pouring down from the sky! After falling from high altitude, these little snakes did not enter the soil for the first time, and then disappeared without a shadow. Many snakes also fell into the crowd and bite when they saw them. In the entire Sky City, there was riot again. In the face of this turbulent situation, everyone was ashamed. The strong confidence that had risen at the previous moment collapsed instantly. "bad!" At this moment, Yang Ning''s face changed suddenly. He suddenly turned around and looked at the door of the room leading to the corridor. There was a pair of little snakes lingering in the armrests. At this moment, this little snake is using a He looked at him strangely. This kind of gaze made Yang Ning''s pores explode, because he could read the little snake from this gaze, to be precise, the idea of ??the soul attached to the little snake: The emperor finally found is you! Yang Ning did not act rashly. He knew very well that it is not the little snake that is facing him now, but the Emperor Pansui! He also fully understood that for some reason, the Panzake snake emperor did not come to the sky city at all. For its huge figure, it used to be a temporary body made of countless snakes, and then used a method similar to the holy car. , Operate this body. "That''s the taste, it''s not wrong." At this moment, a strange voice appeared in Yang Ning''s mind. Intuition tells Yang Ning that it was the little snake in front of him who made this sound, to be precise, the Emperor Pansui. "What do you want to do?" Yang Ning looked alertly at Panqiuhuang. At this moment, he was facing a great enemy. "Hand over the counterscale on your body!" The voice of Panzhuang snake emperor reveals the undoubted majesty: "The counterscale of the evil dragon, stupid human, you are not worthy to have it. As long as you cooperate well, the emperor will Let you die more comfortably." "Dream!" Yang Ning stared coldly at Panqiuhuang. "Then you die!" The pan snake snake emperor''s voice became manic: "Soon this building will be surrounded, you will never escape!" Yang Ning breathed a sigh of relief, because he scanned and found that there were countless little snakes, rushing in this direction frantically. If it werent for the little girl in her arms, Yang Ning would definitely cut off the connection with the Fourth World for the first time. Please, this is not counseling. With the hard steel in front of an eight-star Warcraft, with his current ability, its just that I cant think of it! "Don''t be complacent, Sky City Treasure True Mirror, there are other backers." Yang Ning pretended to be calm. "Stupid human beings, do you really think that a piece of legendary treasure in half can harm the emperor?" There was a deep sarcasm in the words of Emperor Panzake: "I advise you not to be lucky, like just now. That kind of attack can only be used once if the emperor expects to be right. Moreover, the characteristics of the treasure will be completely consumed. In other words, the soul of the half-treasure treasure will fall. Hey, delusion It would be a joke to die with the emperor." Yang Ning''s face was a bit ugly, and he actually more or less guessed that the strength shown by the previous real mirror should also have great restrictions, otherwise, the Long Sleeping Forest has long been a hunting ground for Sky City. It''s just that Yang Ning didn''t expect that such a big battle for Real Ding Jing would cost so much. Feeling that more and more snakes were annihilating towards this house, Yang Ning didn''t think about it for too long, grabbed the bricks in his hand, and directly hit the little snake! "silly." The pan snake snake emperor showed a thick disdain, and then waggled his tail, as if to smash the brick. boom! "what!" Pan Qi snake emperor''s face showed a surprise, followed by anger! It didn''t even smash this brick, but was hit by this brick! Although there is no injury, this strong drop makes it proud that it is a little unbearable, which can definitely be a shame in life! But at such a moment of stunned god, he found that a shadow flashed in front of him suddenly, and then disappeared instantly, the Pangu Snake Emperor reacted and suddenly became furious, because it knew that Yang Ning escaped! "Damn human beings, you can''t run away. The emperor must swallow you alive!" The emperor Panzui screamed angrily. At the same time, all the little snakes in the sky city also suddenly ran away. Yang Ning hugged the little girl and looked at the snake swarming in all directions. Without hesitation, he immediately unfolded the light and dark form and flew into the air. "It can fly! Humans, you are really astonishing this emperor!" The dense little snake just watched as Yang Ning spread his wings and flew away. At this moment, the voice of the Pangu snake emperor sounded in the minds of countless birds: "Grab that human, don''t let him run away! His body Planted the imprint of the emperor, the emperor will guide you." Yang Ning''s speed is very fast, and he easily got rid of the birds'' interception, but he is very clear that this is only temporary. In the face of an eight-star World of Warcraft whose wisdom is not inferior to humans, Yang Ning understands that the means of the snake king This is never the only way. He flew straight towards the inner city, about two minutes later, he landed and handed the little girl in his arms to Tia in front of him. "you are" Don''t say Tia, even Dammam on the side is also alert. Yang Ning had no time to explain, he raised his hand and made a very risky move. "What are you doing!" Seeing Yang Ning reach out to Tia, Dammam was furious, and he drew his sword at Yang Ning. Yang Ning did not explain too much. He just looked at Dammam. After a while, Dammam suddenly hugged his head and seemed to be in pain. Tia was about to check Dammam''s condition in panic, but Yang Ning was very welcome. Pulled his shoulders and looked at them. Soon, Tia was also a headache. This process lasted for about ten seconds. Dammam was the first to wake up. At this moment, he pointed to Yang Ning and opened his mouth to say something, but still Some confused memories made him wonder how to speak. "Take care of this little sister for me, I will come back, remember, don''t leak it out." Yang Ning found that there were birds coming towards this area, and immediately gave the little girl in his hand to squeak. Dammam, who was about to speak, then turned around and flew towards the distance. "Now, I can finally let go of my hands and feet and play with you." Yang Ning grinned, a vicious look on his face, and his eyes looked at the south gate that had not been destroyed. Chapter 1225： 1225 crazy tiles! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Brother Dammam, he..." Tia also woke up gradually, her eyes flashing in consternation. "We must not say anything about him, otherwise, the Ross family will not let us go." Dammam warned with a serious face, but in fact, his heart was quite unsteady, and even had a kind of depression. Because before, Yang Ning constantly solved his memory that was sealed outside the Changmian Forest, and even the memory inside the forest was also released. When he thought of this guy who claimed to be Anduin, the mysterious man named Yang, he was quite entangled. In the past, he will definitely report the matter to the city owner and the elders'' cabinet without hesitation. But once this is done now, it is bound to reveal the inside story of the murder of Gracie. Although Gracie died in Yang Ning''s hands, he knew that the overbearing Ross family would surely anger them. Besides, outside the Changmian Forest, Yang Ning also rescued them and his party by righteousness. If it were not for them, Yang Ning would not be able to kill Gracie. Because of reason, he had no reason to betray Yang Ning. Mean villain makes no difference. "Go, find a place to settle this little sister first." Dammam hugged the little girl in his hand and nodded to Tia. The reason why Yang Ning chose to go in the direction of the South Gate is because the number of birds gathered in this place is very small, and the Warcraft group that originally besieged the South Gate also left because of the collapse of the other three gates. Just as the Pansnake Emperor expected, the blockade of the True Mirror on Sky City has long since disappeared. If Pansnake Emperor really intends to launch a second attack and come with the body, then Sky City will definitely break the city. Choo Choo Choo When appearing at the South Gate, two large-sized songbirds flapped their wings and dived down quickly. Yang Ning''s eyes were cold. This is a two-star two-star Warcraft. Although the strength is very general, ordinary citizens can''t stop it, especially because they are extremely fast and fast! "court death." Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a radian, and Samsung''s assault technique was suddenly released. With the light and dark form, it can be said that the Warcraft under four stars is regarded as grass mustard! Snapped! Facing the dive of the two songbirds, Yang Ning ducked sideways. After successfully avoiding one, he immediately took a shot. He grabbed the brick in his hand and slapped it directly on the head of the other songbird. Suddenly, this crowed bird stared at Venus in his eyes and fell directly to the ground from midair. When it was too late, then quickly, Yang Ning hardly had any hesitation, so hard, he directly threw the brick in his hand, and threw it hard at the crashing songbird. boom! Precise guidance! A pretty perfect blow, the songbird that was still in a crash, because of this brick, his brain suddenly spattered out. Ding! upgrade! There was a surprise on Yang Ning''s face, and then there was a burst of ecstasy! That''s right! This fan-like brick has been upgraded again! Excellent quality! Looking at the green light emanating from the bricks, Yang Ning exulted, but also showed strong expectations. I wonder if this upgrade, this fan of bricks, has evolved any function? whirlwind? Blaze? Can only use two features at the same time? The previous Yong Gu is also one of them? Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he decided to try the whirlwind property first while preserving the permanence. Picking up the bricks, Yang Ning eagerly stared at the other songbird and grinned: "Take you to try." After all, Yang Ning threw the brick directly. At the beginning, the brick behaved just like before, but before Yang Ning was puzzled, he noticed that the brick suddenly increased in speed. On the way to the speed, there was a knife wind around the brick. Zizizizizizizizi! The whistling bird was also caught off guard, and was hit by the rapidly coming brick. No movement? Not to mention Yang Ning, even the songbird that was hit by it was stunned. Yang Ning wondered. He had been observing before. He was very sure that the wind of the sword on the bricks disappeared strangely when he hit the songbird. "Does this so-called whirlwind attribute only increase the speed of some throws?" Yang Ning could not help showing disappointment. Bang! At this moment, a burst of crackling sound suddenly pulled Yang Ning''s attention to the songbird again. And the croak screamed sternly. I saw a blood mist exploding in mid-air, and the body of the songbird also shattered. At this moment, whether it is feathers or flesh, it is in a violently rotating hurricane. The sharp wind makes Yang Ning''s scalp burst. Numbness, because he found that the body of the naruto was twisted to pieces in this violently rotating hurricane! He swallowed hard and saliva before Yang Ning recovered from the consternation. The brick suddenly flew out, and then flew backwards into his hand. "Wait... wouldn''t I say that?" Yang Ning was stunned for a while, and then he threw the brick again, only to see that the brick turned halfway in the air, and then turned back in his direction again. Boomerang! Yang Ning immediately realized that the characteristics of the whirlwind not only gave the bricks a terrible lethality, but also made up the biggest short board to throw bricks. With this feature, Yang Ning now wants to smash whoever he wants, and after throwing it out No need to run to pick, cool, really cool! This Nima is just standing and smashing people, you can also smash his hands! "I don''t know, what effect will this flame feature have?" Yang Ning squeezed his chin. He was not worried about a group of two-star and three-star birds coming from all directions, because this is a question worth thinking about. Yang Ning''s idea is simple. Flames and whirlwinds appear at the same time. Does this indicate that the combination of these two characteristics will be more powerful than the use alone? After all, wind energy helps increase the fire, and I heard from the teacher when I was in kindergarten. "Instead of wasting brain cells to think, it is better to practice." Yang Ning smiled slightly, and he immediately replaced Yonggu with the flame characteristics. Pulling out the bricks again, Yang Ning found that the bricks had a very strong temperature, but they were not hot, and the entire brick was also filled with a layer of fire, just like the volcanic magma that was about to erupt. Looking at the twenty-odd birds of warcraft that galloped ahead, Yang Ning laughed: "Come on, let me see how amazing the combination of these two features is." After all, Yang Ning grabbed the bricks in his hands and threw them at the birds. boom The brick burst into a burst of red flames in an instant, immediately illuminating the darkness around, like a fire camp under the night! Call... Call... Call... Then, the wind rose! The fierce gust of wind screamed, and the fire on the bricks immediately swayed. It looked as if it would be blown out at any time. But after two seconds passed, the fire swelled loudly, and no longer swayed in the face of the violent wind, as if it was strong and strong, the fire became extremely vigorous. At this moment, it looks like it is three stories high. The gusty wind is getting bigger and bigger, and the speed of blowing is also getting faster and faster. Gradually, it has evolved into a hurricane. Finally, under the incredible eyes of Yang Ning, a terrifying tornado was formed! boom! At this moment, the fire rose into the sky. Perhaps, it does not have the mushroom cloud effect such as when a nuclear bomb exploded, but in the near future, the momentum of this moment is not inferior! This blazing fire quickly integrated into the tornado, and debris continued to be pulled into the tornado in all directions, causing the fire to grow larger and larger! In the face of this tornado exuding red flames, the twenty or so birds fled after the consternation, but a dozen or so were dragged into it, and they were quickly burned at a speed visible to Yang Ning. "Let me go, so fragrant, this barbecue..." Yang Ning shrugged subconsciously and muttered to himself: "Also, this brick is so crazy, it shouldn''t be a performance of excellent quality at all..." Chapter 1226： 1226 Elder Conference Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "This human!" A little snake curled up in the corner. At this moment, its cold eyes stared at the tornado not far away, emitting fire. Even though, it will soon be swallowed by this tornado, but its eyes show no trace of confusion, very calm, but insidious. The tornado that suddenly came out of the way caught many of the birds that came after him unexpectedly. Fortunately, they were all ready to fly away, but some beasts were obviously not so lucky. They were picked up by this tornado and then sent out a tragic misery in the flames. call. Of course, there is still a way to avoid this tornado for Samsung Warcraft, which already has high wisdom, so most of the victims are those two-star and one-star Warcraft. Snapped! Grasping the brick firmly, looking at the tornado and the fire that faded away, Yang Ning whispered: "It seems that this tornado also has scope." Glancing at the city wall not far away, Yang Ning spread his wings and flew away, leaving the Sky City. "Chasing the emperor! All dispatched, don''t let this human run away!" The voice of Pangu Snake Emperor sounded in the minds of all monsters. In the next scene, the survivors of Sky City were stunned, because the monsters that had the upper hand had left Sky City for the first time and seemed to be in a hurry. In the face of the siege of the monsters, those city dwellers who were desperately waiting to die were stunned. "What happened?" "They are gone?" "God, what the **** is going on?" "Did the beast tide recede?" In a long period of doubts, finally, someone cried out with joy, and gradually, more and more people, cheered! "Brother Dammam, shouldn''t the beast tide retreat, is it related to him?" Tia whispered. "impossible." Dammam waved his hand, pretending to be a disagreement, but he was equally skeptical. After all, the animal tide came too strangely, and it was extremely bizarre, but Yang Ning participated from the beginning to the end. Although this kind of speculation was too absurd, he also tended to this is his wishful thinking, but deep inside , But some doubt, is this really related to Yang Ning? "Finally gone...I thought, this time, Sky City is going to be over." "Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that Panzhuang Snake Emperor was not the body. The ancestors planned for a hundred years of layout and completely destroyed it in our hands." "Alas, it''s a pity the true mirror." "Convene the elders immediately to discuss the relocation of the city." There was also a discussion in the elders pavilion. At the moment, hundreds of elders in black robes gathered to discuss the possibility of city migration. There are those who support and those who oppose it. The juniors such as Dammam are also present. However, they do not have the part to intervene. They can only serve tea and deliver water by the side, and do some lay jobs. Relocating Sky City, one of the three major empty cities, such a huge workload is not only a waste of money for the people, but also an accident, it will cause a big disaster. The first thing to be solved is a large empty island that is large enough to accommodate such a large population, followed by the food chain that can be supplied, and the safety of the citizens during the migration. Many comfortable elders are very opposed to moving out of the city, and their emotions are also very excited, which makes the elders who preside over the meeting are in a dilemma, and the meeting has to be suspended several times. A new round of discussion started again, and the results were still not discussed as before. When the elders presiding over the meeting coincided with the scourge, a voice suddenly sounded. "A group of stupid and ignorant human beings, you are actually discussing moving away from this city, and it just puts your grandfather''s face away." This voice appeared extremely stunned, and even once made the whole venue silent and silent. The elders who had long stayed in the high position all held their breaths one by one. They were very clear who made this voice. Pan snake snake emperor! "Pangu Snake Emperor, why did you suddenly launch the beast tide to attack Sky City?" Since the meeting, the silent elder stood up and asked. "Little fellow, your grandfather did not dare to talk to the emperor in this tone when he was alive. What are you thinking of?" The pan snake snake''s tone was cold. Before waiting for the elders to speak, the snake snake emperor said in a deep voice: "You don''t need to discuss moving away from the city, as long as you help me catch a human, I will stop the beast tide. At the same time, the perimeter of the forest will be opened." The elder elder saw no anger in his face, and said in a deep voice: "Why should I believe you?" "With today you have no choice, you must believe in the emperor." For the answer of Pangu Snake Emperor, the elders were silent, and all the elders present were silent. That''s right, they really have no room for negotiation, not even choice, because once the Pangu Snake Emperor commands a group of beasts to attack again, Sky City will surely smear the souls. If it is the next time, the Pangu Snake Emperor will be close, so there is no need to fight, just raise the white flag, and then wipe the neck to commit suicide is the king. "Well, who do you want us to find?" the elder nodded. "it''s him." At this time, a projection appeared at the center of the huge conference hall. This projection was refracted through the window. Everyone can clearly see that the strange man in the projection is a figure of a young man. After seeing this figure, Dammam made a turbulent wave in his heart, and Tia couldn''t help covering her mouth, revealing a strong incredible. "It seems that two of you seem to know this kid." Emperor Panqiu''s voice sounded faintly. As this sentence was finished, the people present looked at me and I looked at you, all showing doubts and doubts. Dammam and Tia bowed their heads quickly, lest they might be noticed, but at this time, suddenly, they suddenly lost weight, and then they floated up and were thrown in front of the elders. "Damman and Tia, it''s you!" An elder said angrily: "Hurry, who is this kid!" "Speaking of this, the reason why the emperor started the beast tide is to catch this kid, otherwise, the emperor did not have so much time and energy toss. Of course, it is not a little harvest, the emperor really did not expect that your ancestors He even thought about layout for so many years and gave this emperor such a big surprise." Listening to the mocking tone of Pangu Snake Emperor, all the elders present changed their faces and became very ugly. They did not dare to offend Pangu Snake Emperor, at least they had to pretend to be grandchildren, so they could only vent their anger and resentment to Yang Ning. Faced with the reproach of a group of elders, Tiya was crying in fear, and Dammam was at a loss. "You all be quiet!" said the elder elder: "Damman, Tia, tell me, who is he?" After hesitating for a while, Dammam lowered his head and said: "Great Elder, he met us in the Changmian Forest. I don''t know his origin, but I know that his surname is Yang." Surname Yang? At this moment, many of the people present changed their faces, because they all thought of certain conversations, the previous three people. Especially the owner of Sky City became very ugly at the moment: "It turned out that all this was done by Hussein! This bastard, he should have slaughtered him from the beginning!" "Why don''t you tell me the first time!" the elder said angrily. "Because our memories are all sealed by him," Dammam replied. "A lot of nonsense!" The elder apparently did not believe it. "What he said was true. At the beginning, the emperor was awake and confused, but he felt that outside the long-sleeping forest, there seemed to be more than the breath of them, and there were several human beings. Just one of them was here." As soon as the pan snake snake emperor''s voice fell, immediately, not far away, a woman screamed, and she was also floating in the air, and was thrown on the stage. Seeing this woman, she questioned Dammams elders before, and her face became even more ugly: Anya, how do you know this? "Grandpa... I don''t know!" Anya showed a grievance and a panic. "She just has her memory sealed, hey, today the emperor will do a good deed to unlock her sealed memory." Chapter 1227： 1227 Brick upgrade task Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It''s really a heroic spirit!" Yang Ning lay on the tree pole, and blended in with the dense forest by night. Above his head, birds flew by from time to time, and below, there were hundreds of thousands of beasts crawling and running. Looking at this group of World of Warcraft chasing him, Yang Ning also has a headache. Of course, there is no danger. After all, he also has a retreat, and this retreat is almost invincible. That is to cut off the connection with the fourth world. The reason why I didnt leave is that during the course of running, the interface of the Supreme System suddenly opened a new panel option, which is about the management interface of the brick. The Supreme system does not give any detailed description of the bricks, but the interface has the conditions for upgrading and the accumulation of experience. Today, the accumulation of experience slots has more than half, in this stage of excellence, if you can use a brick to kill a one-star Warcraft, you will gain a little experience, but if the object is a two-star Warcraft, you will get five points of experience. The fire attribute tornado that was set off in the sky city has successfully killed a lot, which also gave Yang Ning a considerable experience value. At present, what really disturbs Yang Ning is the unlocking condition of the upgrade. First, use [Ghost Axe Artifact] to repair the brick once. The second is to kill at least one hundred life units at once with the attributes of wind and fire. Third, use a brick to kill an intermediate Warcraft unit. "It seems that the permanent characteristics must be permanent, so I used the wind and fire attribute once, and the repaired points actually reached 10,000 points." Although 10,000 points are nothing, but now this is only excellent quality, ghosts know the quality Once it reaches perfection and perfection, every repair is much extravagant. "Making fire attribute tornadoes with wind and fire attributes, rolling up hundreds of units at once, it is difficult, but not great." Looking at the dense herds below, Yang Ning pinched his chin, frowning and thinking: "Just using the board Brick kills a mid-level unit. How can this be done? The minimum mid-level unit must be a five-star Warcraft?" Yang Ning''s complexion became murky, and now let him use his own abilities to stiffen five-star Warcraft, which is not as difficult as it is to deal with four-star Warcraft, and he still has to play the sap in secret behind his back unless all three big cards , Before it can be rigid. "Forget it, wait until dawn." Watching the dense beasts continue to shuttle through the forest, Yang Ning dispelled the idea of ??continuing to escape, but suddenly, his face changed: "Found?" I saw the beasts that should have been passing through quickly, either stopped in the air very strangely, or stood on the spot, and began to look around the suspicion. Before Yang Ning could figure out what he had carelessly exposed, suddenly, a roar of excitement filled the excitement, making his face change again! I saw a Samsung Warcraft with an electric wing on its tail, and suddenly flicked its tail. Suddenly, a silver-white electric tiger screamed and hit the big tree hidden by Yang Ning. With a cry, the lush foliage burned instantly when it touched the electric awn, and the trunk had an unpleasant burnt smell. "Damn!" Seeing the flames burning, Yang Ning immediately turned on the light-dark form and spread his wings quickly. Wow! Uh-huh! Roar! At the moment when Yang Ning appeared, countless beast roars came from all directions. Listening to this voice, Rao Shi Yang Ning couldn''t help but scalp. "Where''s the problem?" Yang Ning was puzzled, but at the moment, he simply didn''t have time to think about it, because at least twenty birds had swooped down and rushed towards him. "Thirty-six counts are counted." Yang Ning murmured, and then quickly flew in the direction of Sky City. Compared with the dense herds in front, it was clear that the direction of Sky City was more stable. With the constant energy and the three-star attack, Yang Ning soared very fast. During the period, he also encountered two five-star Warcrafts, but he was avoided by Yang Ning in advance. After all, he has been scanning. Yang Ning Can accurately estimate the situation ahead. "call" Taking a breath, Yang Ning didn''t pay too much attention to the two-star Warcraft nearby, which was just waiting for the bricks, just like playing back the force, it was a hit. "It''s strange, why is Sky City so quiet, this is not right?" Frowning, Yang Ning tried to scan to observe the situation in Sky City, but the next second, his face became difficult to look. Because, in front of him, there suddenly appeared dozens of figures, each figure exudes a strong breath. Elders Pavilion! The elders of Sky City! "Boy, I really admire your courage." A man stared at Yang Ning in a vicious manner. "I didn''t expect you to dare to come back!" Another man also showed his anger. Yang Ning was stunned for a while, and then his face was uncertain and said: "Did you reach an agreement with the Panshe snake emperor?" "Yes." The man who spoke first nodded. "Incompetent, weak, even chose to surrender to the Panqiu snake emperor because of fear. Even your timid nature can become an elder, which is really sad for the people of Sky City." Yang Ning snorted coldly. Many elders showed shame and indignation. Obviously, Yang Ning''s sentence stabbed their weakness. "I won''t let you off even if there''s no such thing as a snake snake emperor!" The man who spoke first stood up, and the grudge on his face was stronger. Yang Ning glanced at the man, and vaguely felt that the man''s facial features were so familiar. Soon, he showed a sudden look: "It seems that the guy named Gracie is your son?" "Yes!" The man nodded and said bitterly: "Dare to kill my son, I want your blood to be paid!" "It''s up to you?" Yang Ning teased, but in fact, he caught twelve points of attention because he felt a very strong breath from this man. After a pause, Yang Ning looked back to the other elders: "How about you? Will you all want to avenge me?" "We want to figure out the power of heaven in you." Some elders came out: "It''s not entirely because of the Panshe snake emperor, and the most important thing is that your surname Yang is related to the traitor Hussein." "The reason is indeed very good." Yang Ning secretly read the name of Hussein, Yang Ning looked at the group of people, and finally, he found Dammam who had been hiding behind the crowd: "So, you really Betrayed me?" There was no mood, no special emotions, but Dammam, who was asked, stood up in silence, squeaky to explain, but in the end, he sighed and said nothing. "I said, you murderous devil!" In Dammam''s silence, Anya came out proudly, she stared coldly at Yang Ning: "You dare to kill cousin, you are dead !" "I shouldn''t have unblocked your memory?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. It seemed that things were not as simple as he thought. "Hey, boy, with your little tricks, do you think you can make this emperor rare?" Just then, a voice suddenly appeared in the crowd, and Yang Ning''s face changed suddenly. At the same time, a small animal emerged, and it walked proudly in the crowd. It was completely indifferent to the group of big figures who could kill it hundreds of times by sticking out their fingers. And on the back of this little animal, there was a little snake. Pan snake snake emperor! Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, without hesitation for a moment, he instantly turned on the light and dark form, Samsung''s attack and attack suddenly burst out, and spread his wings at a very fast speed! "It really is the meaning of heaven!" "Can''t let him go!" A shocking voice broke out in the crowd, and at this time, the silent elder glanced at the snake emperor and slowly said: "I don''t know if the snake emperor''s previous promises are countless?" "Of course, this emperor is not interested in deceiving your little children." The little snake replied indignantly. The elder nodded, and his eyes, which had been the same as the backwaters, suddenly flashed, calmly saying: "Catch!" Chapter 1228： 1228 I got out! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! run! This is Yang Ning''s only choice. Faced with the gradually returning beasts, plus a group of powerful elders, and the unfathomable eight-star Warcraft Pangu Snake King, this is no longer a question of uncertainty, but it will definitely die! Of course, Yang Ning was very calm, and he didnt panic because of the wolf before the tiger. With the biggest hole card, he could face even difficult situations, but he didnt want to cut off so early. The connection with the Fourth World, after all, when other people do the first day, Yang Ning as a guest must do the fifteenth anyway, let the pan snake snake emperor, the beast of the long-sleeping forest, and the elders of the sky city know, since Determined to deal with him, it is necessary to do a good sense of revenge! Yang Ning was still running, but behind him the sarcasm of the elders sounded from time to time. "Boy, would you just run?" "Hussain is actually counting on you, a coward, to avenge him, and it''s a laugh." "Boy, I''m curious. The Emperor Pangu Snake really fancy you. He even said that he only needs your body, whatever else." "I''m also curious, boy, don''t you run away, or you tell us, we will make you die as soon as we are happy, how?" Faced with the cynicism of the elders, Yang Ning did not get angry. He knew that these people wanted to anger him, and he also needed to be distracted to observe the situation ahead, and the raptors that haunted him from time to time. "You can''t run." The voice of Emperor Pangu Snake sounded in Yang Ning''s mind: "No matter where you are, you can''t escape this emperor''s tracking, because you have planted the imprint of this emperor." "When did you plant the imprint?" Yang Ning''s complexion changed slightly. Although there had been speculations before, he was shocked when he heard the Pangu Snake Emperor voluntarily confess. Because, from beginning to end, he could not remember when the Panqiu Snake Emperor started. "The emperor has some means. Unless the emperor wishes, otherwise, you will find the emperor with a kid?" Emperor Panqiu said with strong confidence. "Did you say that from the beginning, you planted a mark on me?" Yang Ning''s back was cold, and only this possibility made sense. Pangu Snake Emperor was silent, and Yang Ning no longer continued to inquire. He was still flying quickly, and behind him, whether in the sky or underground, followed a large group of hunters. Blockbuster? Yang Ning couldn''t help showing his strange face, and then cursed secretly, Nima, what a messy idea, this is a human-beast cooperation...no, it''s a performance...ah, what a mess! Zizizi... Zizizi... Zizizi... After flying for about ten minutes, Yang Ning stopped in the air, looking at the front with a solemn face, and did not continue to run away. Because there are raptors in front of the sky, and the dense ones are like stabbing horse honeycombs. Although the grades of these raptors are uneven, Yang Ning can still feel that there are at least a dozen five-star Warcrafts in this group of raptors. There are at least hundreds of four-star Warcraft! At this moment, a group of raptors roared, and the murderous people wanted to nail Yang Ning alive. "Rely! Really treat me like soft mud!" Yang Ning was angry on the spot, listening to the tiger''s roar and Yin laughter gradually coming from behind, Yang Ning gritted his teeth, he made a decision. Sin Dragon Body! At this moment, Yang Ning''s whole body appeared gray scales, the ancient vast dragon''s breath, erupted in a flash! In the distance, the emperor snake snake embracing a bird, its small eyes flickered, its eyes once again showed desire, and even gradually became crazy! "What a breath!" "Good old breath, I think of a creature!" "Yes, only that creature can have this kind of breath!" "There are so many secrets in that boy, it seems..." Many elders were shocked, and their eyes showed greed and longing, but they felt a cold sweat immediately after feeling the vicious eyes of the Panshe snake emperor. The tiger''s mouth grabs food, and the Panqiu snake emperor grabs the baby, this is simply impatient to live! However, there are also a small number of elders. Although greed has disappeared, there is still something in their hearts that they intend to take advantage of. "You can''t run." At the moment when Yang Ning completed the evil dragon body, the elders in the rear, as well as the birds and beasts led by Panhuang Snake Emperor, all in place, blocked Yang Ning''s rear. Looking around, Yang Ning laughed. "What are you laughing!" Gracie''s father Paro sneered coldly: "I''m going to cramp and bone you in a moment, making you want to die!" "He has great research value for our Presbyterian Church. Let us first understand the meaning of heaven in him and pass it on to others." Another man stood up and smiled, "Anya is very suitable for our family. She has been searching for the meaning of heaven for a long time." "No, he is from the Luomen family, and my son is more suitable to learn the meaning of heaven from him!" "I am very interested in his ability to fly." Listening to this group of elders quarreling one by one, the Panshe snake emperor was very calm. He looked at the group of elders indifferently, as if he were looking at a group of clowns. As for Yang Ning, he laughed louder and immediately overshadowed the quarrel of the elders. At this moment, most of the elders stopped arguing, and only a few were still noisy. Yang Ning glanced at the group of elders: "You have to deal with me at will, want to extract the meaning of heaven from me, and even want to get my ability to fly." Suddenly, Yang Ning looked back to the Pangu snake emperor: "And you, Xingshi moving people, want to get the blood of the evil dragon from me, hey, I am alone, who should handle it?" "You are not here to fan the flames and tell you that it is useless!" Paro sneered: "Besides, whether it is to extract your heavenly intention or flight ability, or to give your body to the Pangu snake emperor, these There is no conflict." "But if the three are coexisting, to be precise, is it somehow extended?" Yang Ning asked back. It was such a sentence, but Paro''s words were stuffed up, and after feeling the cold eyes of the Pangu snake emperor, Paro had to bite the bullet and said: "That is naturally handing you to the Pangu snake emperor." "You are really very sturdy." Yang Ning''s mouth sneered with disdain: "If you have a father, you must have a son, your son is not a thing, and you are not much better." "shut up!" Paro was furious: "What kind of thing are you telling you that if you don''t want to be tortured tonight, if you don''t want to be subjected to all kinds of torture, you will honestly bind your hands and feet. I might give you a happy heart. Otherwise, I will slowly Torture you to death and pay homage to my dead son!" Right now, Yang Ning, who is staring at countless eyes, is surprisingly calm. This calm makes many elders, including the elders, can''t help but praise. If it is not a matter of position, it is not the king of snakes. For the reason, perhaps, they really moved Xi Cai''s heart, and jointly protected Yang Ning. After all, with Yang Ning''s age, ability and personality, he will one day become a talented person, and even be able to embark on that path just like their ancestors! And before embarking on that road, you can protect the sky city for thousands of years! Talent! Yang Ning looked around and suddenly smiled: "Since this, there is nothing to talk about." "This is what you forced me to do, and it''s your responsibility to take it for yourself!" Suddenly, Yang Ning''s eyes flashed a madness: "Laozi is out!" At the same time, under the eyes of everyone puzzled, Yang Ning suddenly had a brick! Chapter 1229： 1229 Incinerator! The four-star attack in flames! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Stop this kid! Don''t let him run!" Parrot shouted when Yang Ning suddenly flew up. "Do you think I''m going to run?" Yang Ning''s mouth twitched with a brutal smile: "Relax, you won''t run if I run!" "What are you talking about! Asshole boy, I will fall into my hands later, I must take you..." Paro pointed at Yang Ning angrily, but soon, he spoke, because he saw that Yang Ning even threw a dark thing at him. A closer look is a brick! Brick? Paro''s face was stunned, and then, uncontrollable anger, he felt himself humiliated by a junior! To smash people with bricks and ask, is there any more bullying behavior than this? Paro''s lungs exploded, but suddenly his face changed! Because, this brick that struck him, in the air, there was a red light. It''s fire! Not waiting for Paro to prepare, this brick turned strangely in the air, and at the same time, the strong airflow began to spread and emit a scorching wave! "What the **** is this? Is it still a brick?" Paro''s face slightly changed. Although he didn''t feel the danger from this brick, he subconsciously stepped back a few steps. call! At this moment, a scorching air wave erupted instantaneously, pulling a very strong whirlwind. Under the stunned eyes of everyone, I saw the fire overflowing, and the whirlwind gradually became a tornado, which was more overwhelming. The speed is constantly expanding and changing! "What kind of treasure is it? If I read it right, it should be of superior quality?" Some elders began to talk privately. For them, this clumsy and massive attack has no effect at all. After all, the worst of these people have the power of the soul level in the dream cabin, and even a lot of the king level. "The same routine, do you think it can be used on the emperor again?" The Emperor Panqiu made a cold hum, and then, under its spiritual conduction, those weak two-star Warcrafts immediately began to flee. "I said, this time it has been cut out." Yang Ning laughed, and then he stared at the tornado in the field and shouted, "Come on, let the storm come more violently!" As Yang Ning''s words fell, the tornado that was already extremely violent, like an explosion, made a thundering crackling sound. Then, countless gusts of wind splashed around and immediately swept the countless beasts, birds and trees nearby. Immediately afterwards, these splashing winds quickly condensed into a new tornado! Looking at at least twenty tornadoes in front of him, Panqi snake emperor''s eyes changed. "What is this!" A flash of greed flashed in Paro''s eyes, staring at the bricks in the air, wrapped in the largest tornado, and he hesitated towards the tornado immediately after hesitating for a moment. There are many people who have the same thoughts as Paro. At the moment when Paro could not bear to fly out, there were also seven or eight figures flying quickly towards the brick. Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a cruel smile: "Waiting for this moment." "broken!" The elders have been observing Yang Ning. He thinks that Yang Ning is a great man. He will never do the kind of thing that does not have a retreat. He is surrounded by many under the eyes, and Taishan is still in front of him. Therefore, he has been waiting, to be precise, and wants to see what card Yang Ning holds! But now, seeing the mocking and cruelty in Yang Ning''s mouth, he knew that Paro and others had taken the risk, but he just wanted to stop, but heard Yang Ning shouting, "Remember, this is the most memorable thing for you. One night!" At the moment when Yang Ning spoke, more than twenty tornadoes began to overlap in a strange way. With the continuous overlap, the area covered by this tornado rapidly increased, and the dissemination force was even stronger! Countless birds and beasts can''t resist this force. They were dragged into the tornado, and Paro and others rushed past. They were also unstable because of the strong wind. If they are not relying on the powerful strength, they can''t do it well. Get the trick. It was a pity that Yang Ning adjusted his whole face without disappointment, shouting: "Lao Tzu is really out this time. You will never know how much money Lao Tzu will spend for this impromptu performance!" " After talking, Yang Ning looked at the beasts wildly and shouted, "Come on, Flame Storm!" call! The intense fire burst sharply, instantly covering all the creatures in the tornado. Many of the Samsung Warcraft unfortunately dragged into the tornado immediately issued a screaming scream. As for those two-star or even one-star Warcraft, even the opportunity to scream Nothing, instantly engulfed in flames and turned into fly ash! "What a terrible flame!" Due to the closeness, Paro and others were hit by the heat erupted when the flames struck. Although they were not injured, the body still felt a strong heat flow, which made them secretly squeeze the sweat. They were very clear. This flame can cause lethal damage to Samsung Warcraft, even if the four-star Warcraft enters, it is estimated that it is difficult to please. At this moment, a bird flapped its wings violently and swooped down. Its eyes were full of resentment, pointing directly at Yang Ning in the fiery storm! "It''s it." This is the flying bird with five rays of light on his head. Yang Ning remembered that he wanted to avenge him during the day. This five-star Warcraft showed strong resentment, a vow to endure with Yang Ning, it ignores the flames flying up, and crazy to use a sharp mouth to nail Yang Ning! "Alright." Yang Ning did not show the slightest panic, looked around at the large number of Samsung Warcraft still in flames, and a strange arc was raised in the corner of his mouth: "Then use you to make the final curtain call!" In the gaze of Paro and others, Yang Ning stared at the upcoming five-star Warcraft and slowly said: "Incinerator." At this moment, the wind stopped... The rich flames also stopped... Everyone was stunned, even the Emperor Snake, and his eyes were puzzled. But the next scene made all the beasts who witnessed this scene wide their eyes. Whether it was the injured Samsung Warcraft or the unharmed five-star raptor, it was now set in midair, as if it had been invisiblely bound. "Look! Not right!" Paro''s eyes were sharp, and he shouted back immediately. Because of the burnt and burnt open area on the ground, there was a layer of red light visible to the naked eye. These red lights quickly strung together, completely isolating the previously burned area like a protective film. boom! Some elders couldnt bear it and wanted to forcibly break through this barrier with a long-range attack, but in the end, they failed to return! "It''s useless, you should open your dog''s eyes and look carefully." Yang Ning laughed, but the smile was a bit bitter, because the curtain call this time, the cost will be too great. As his words fell, I saw that within this layer of red light, there was suddenly a more intense red light. Those Samsung Warcrafts were suddenly engulfed by the red light, and then an innumerable fire pattern appeared on the entire body. At last, under the eyes of everyone, the whole body turned to ashes. "Sure enough, it''s a five-star Warcraft." Yang Ning stared at the raptor in front of him, and his face was a bit ugly. He found that even though the five-star raptor was also affected by the heat wave, he could barely resist it. "It seems that my wishful thinking is about to fall through." Yang Ning''s mouth appeared a little dry. Ding! Just as Yang Ning was about to unravel the state of the incinerator, take back the bricks and cut off contact with the Fourth World, suddenly, a shocked expression appeared on his face, and immediately afterwards, it became a joy of excitement. Faced with the mocking and bitter look of the raptor, Yang Ning smiled: "It seems that you are really unlucky." After a pause, Yang Ning calmly said: "Four-star attack, open!" Chapter 1230： 1230 Dont be obsessed with brother, brother is just a legend Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "This breath..." The pupils of the elders shrank slightly, and soon, the elders also appeared stunned. Immediately after that, they raised their heads almost at the same time and fixed their eyes on Yang Ning. "The meaning of heaven...no, this is no longer the meaning of heaven!" Paro''s face changed, full of incredible, and full of jealousy! Yes, Paro is jealous! Because, the elders of the Sky City present at the moment all realized that the meaning of the kingdom of heaven circulated inside Yang Ning changed! Moreover, they have reached a height that shocked them! When Yang Ning performed the Samsung attack, although they were surprised or greedy, they did not shock them. After all, in their view, the meaning of heaven in Yang Ning''s body can only be regarded as more outstanding, and it is far inferior to those of them, the heirs who have the meaning of heaven, even Gracie who died in the hands of Yang Ning is far inferior . But now the situation is very different, because Yang Ning''s intention of heaven, in this qualitative change, has crossed a step and entered a higher level, this level is their current level! The power of heaven! This is what they call this level. The meaning, what is shown, is more of a killing intention, but no matter how powerful it is, it is only an internal expression of mood and temperament. The difference is that when the force from the inside out appears, it is the true essence! force! It shows that the force of killing is the most vivid. It is like a warrior who can never retreat. He has the power to be jealous even the gods. In the eyes of ordinary people, only two words can match. God of War! "This kid...can''t stay!" Palo Wang''s look at Yang Ning changed completely. Not only him, but many people present were secretly moved. Even the elders'' eyes have become surprisingly dignified. If there is still a little pity before, then now, it is a light heart. "I vaguely remember that when I was forty years old, I realized the power of heaven. At that time, I was praised by the elders as a genius that was hard to come by for thousands of years." At this time, a black-robed man''s tone was a bit self-deprecating, looking at Yang Ning''s eyes, revealing an indescribable light: "But now the word genius is a joke, if my eyes are fine, this kid, should also Just about twenty?" "This child can''t stay!" A gray-haired old man tremblingly supported his crutches. Hearing his words, many people nodded. His identity is very special. Although he is the second elder in name, he is the previous generation. He could have taken over the elders. Seat, but he refused with high age. Nonetheless, what he said on weekdays would never be worse than the elder elders, and even to some extent, his words were more authoritative than the elder elders. Originally, he also admired Yang Ning''s talents, and even calculated in private, if possible, find a way to dispel the public and secure Yang Ning. But before he saw Yang Ning''s crazy eyes, he knew it was difficult to be safe, and now he saw Yang Ning''s amazing talent. Now that he has stood completely on the opposite side, there is no room for negotiation. Strangle these seedlings destined to be the enemy to the cradle! Anya and Dammam, who finally caught up with the big troops, did not see Yang Ning''s magnificent appearance, but now, they also showed a terrifying gaze, and Anya pointed at Yang Ning with a trembling voice. Screamed: "Impossible! Like my father''s breath, this is the power of heaven!" "The power of heaven... he...what a monster is..." Dammam murmured. Of course, there are also a lot of young men and women of their generation, who are also ridiculous. Gracie is already a leader in the Sky City in their generation, and it is not a problem to enter the elders cabinet in the future, but now with Yang Ningyi Than it is simply scum! Yang Ning was not interested in ignoring these people''s cranky thoughts. He looked at his hands and felt the power released from the body after the four-star attack. At this moment, he couldn''t help feeling a trance. God! The power of heaven and man! Heaven''s breath! "This..." Yang Ning swallowed hard. He was familiar with the power of Heaven and Man. After incorporating the essence of Cao Qiushui''s memory, he would never be strange to the power that emerged from his body! Immediately, Yang Ning''s eyes turned to the five-star Warcraft. After touching Yang Ning''s eyes, the hair of the five-star Warcraft all exploded. It didn''t know what happened to Yang Ning, but one thing was for sure, that it smelled a crisis in front of this human being! The crisis from death! "I said, you are really unlucky." Yang Ning smiled lightly, and under the raptor''s frantic struggle, he raised his hand and the brick flew into his hand instantly. Looking at the heavily worn bricks, Yang Ning suffered from a flesh pain. He immediately replaced the permanent characteristics with the flames, and then shot directly, grabbing the bricks, and hit the wound on the raptor. Zizizi... The violent blade wind cut the skin of this raptor like a cutting machine, and then, the sharp and strangling strangulation sounded, the raptor was strangled at a speed visible to the naked eye, and countless blood and minced meat were scattered from the air under. Whoosh! Yang Ning''s sharp eyes saw a crystal-clear five-colored lump, and immediately seized the opportunity to grab his hand. The raptor showed a desperate color, and as the beast core was taken away, its eyes were gray. About five seconds later, this five-star Warcraft, under the eyes of all eyes, was strangled completely, even the bones could not find a complete piece! "Boy, you are dead!" Paro shot instantly, when the protective film disappeared, he first raised the gun and killed Yang Ning. Not only him, but at least twenty elders in black robes also shot at the same time as Paro. They did not intend to leave Yang Ning a breathing time. A group of five-star raptors immediately surrounded the sky, seeming to completely block Yang Ning''s possibility of escape. "You have no way to escape!" Paro said with a smile. On the surface, he felt that he beheaded Yang Ning and avenged his son Gracie. But in fact, no one noticed that he was scared! Because of the talent that Yang Ning showed, he was afraid! He knew very well that he was destined to take a break with Yang Ning. If he doesnt kill the kid today, he must die in the future! "No matter how strong you are, how amazing your talent is, you can''t get rid of the fate of being killed." Anya sneered again and again, she was jealous of Yang Ning''s talent, and hoped to get rid of it soon. Noble born, she will never allow a lower class to be more dazzling than her. Many noble-born princes sneered, one by one, they were jealous of Yang Ning''s talent, and they were happy to look at this talented boy, live and die in front of them. "Everyone wants to kill me?" Yang Ning suddenly smiled, facing the group of elders who were about to approach, slowly said: "It''s a pity that you can''t kill me." "Bullshit, it''s so arrogant to die!" Paro rose to the extreme with his breath, stab at Yang Ning''s chest. "Successful!" "He is dead!" "Haha, just so arrogant just now, it really is a strong genius." Suddenly, these young masters all laughed aloud, but they didn''t notice that Paro and other elders showed ridiculous and incredible colors in their eyes. "Not right!" The elder elder and the second elder looked at each other, and flew for the first time. As for the Pangu Snake Emperor, the eyeballs are even more staring, it seems difficult to believe this scene seen in the field of vision. "It''s a pity that you all seem to be slower." In the eyes of many elders and beasts, I saw Yang Ning slowly lowered his head, looked at the chest where the long gun was stabbed, then raised his head and smiled, "I will come back again, everyone, our game just began." At this moment, Yang Ning''s figure was slowly stripped off like fragments. Everyone present heard his smiling voice: "Don''t be obsessed with brother, brother is just a legend..." Chapter 1231： 1231 upgrade again! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Impossible! How is this possible!" Seeing Yang Ning disappear completely, Paro''s mouth twitched, and his whole body twitched slightly. Earlier, when he stabbed a spear, he realized that something was wrong, because he found out that Yang Ning in front of him was a ghost, and his spear poke directly into the air! The elders and the elders quickly closed their eyes. They seemed to want to search for the traces of Yang Ning. They guessed that this talented boy must have used the blind eye method, so he managed to escape. But for a while, both of them opened their eyes one after another, showing a helpless gaze towards each other. Many of the elders present changed their faces. Yang Ning''s talents were too weird. If Yang Ning was allowed to grow up, he would be afraid that no one in the entire Sky City could hold him down after 20 years! Even, they all doubt that the talent shown by Yang Ning really needs twenty years? Aware of this possibility, their killing enthusiasm for Yang Ning rose to the extreme! "This is how the same thing!" Nothing is more shocking than the Panqi Snake Emperor, who planted the imprint in Yang Ning''s body, confident that even within a thousand miles, Yang Ning could not escape its induction. But now, Yang Ning has disappeared! It completely disappeared! Even the mark it planted completely disappeared! This is the most incredible reason! Because even if Yang Ning flees thousands of miles, as long as the mark is not scattered, then even if the distance is far apart, it can feel a little bit. But now, it''s gone! No sense at all! "No matter where you go, you can''t escape the emperor''s palm!" The pan snake snake emperor issued an angry scream, and suddenly, the entire long-sleeping forest was violently shaking! The Snake Emperor was angry and moved the mountain! Numerous birds and beasts startled. Whether it was a beast or a raptor, all shivered and shrunk on the ground. Even Anya, Dammam and others were frightened by the momentum displayed by the snake king, and they looked in horror. In the sky, the only raptor that can flap its wings now is, to be precise, the little snake on the raptor. The elder''s face changed slightly, and immediately said: "Pan Qiuhuang, what do you say, count?" Pangu snake emperor stared coldly at the elder elder, sneered coldly: "What do you say?" "We have already dispatched, and you have seen it before, there is no slight hand in it at all." The big elder clang is powerful. Emperor Panqiu glanced at the elder, and then said: "Well, this emperor gives you a year, if you can''t catch the kid and bring his body to this emperor, then this emperor will step on Ping the entire Sky City!" After that, the bird of prey flew its wings and flew in the direction of Changmian Forest. As for those flying birds and beasts, they followed closely and returned to Changmian Forest, leaving behind these ugly elders. "One year..." The elder pondered for a moment, then said: "Go back first." Paro and other elders hesitated for a long while, and finally they could only retreat unwillingly. At this moment, they were so worried that they not only provoked a peerless genius who could not be expected to grow, but also were embarrassed by the snake snake emperor. The ultimatum can be said to be unpleasant at both ends, and it is worse on the snow. Once this person is unlucky, Ya will drink cold water and stop her teeth! "It''s been a long time?" Yang Ning slowly opened his eyes, he subconsciously looked at his watch, and then sat up. "Boss, you finally woke up!" He Lu first noticed the movement, and immediately ran in excitedly: "Boss, you are scaring me, if you don''t wake up again, I will find the quack doctor to account for it!" "It''s okay, I''m just a little sleepy, so I fell asleep, and I''m sick." Yang Ning casually found a reason to stigmatize: "The reason for cultivation, but now it should be completely eradicated." "That''s it." He Lu immediately understood, and no longer asked. At this time, Han Kaiyang and others also came in one after another. Yang Ning directly threw the problem to the cultivation point, and neither of them were ordinary people. No more questions. Of course, regarding Li Xun, let Lu Zhengtao go to fooling. Yang Ning reasoned that he would rest for a while. He Lu and others were also interested, and immediately left with a smile, and helped close the door. "Just 300,000 points!" Yang Ning was bleeding on his chest. When he tried to repair the bricks, he immediately hated the Panshe snake emperor and the elders when he saw the points required to be spent on it. repair! Resisting the feeling of meat pain, Yang Ning chose to repair the tiles, and at this moment, a blue light flashed! Ding! upgrade! Excellent quality! There is no accident. After all, two of the upgrade conditions have been completed before, and only the conditions for repairing the bricks are left. As for the experience slot, there is no need to worry. With the flame storm, if there is an upper limit for gaining experience, say No experience has exploded long ago! Frightened! Frost! Three features can be used at the same time! It also comes with a special ability-compatibility! Under the effect of phase, the effect will increase exponentially with the user''s ability! "This phase effect should refer to the mutually beneficial effects like fire and wind, right?" Yang Ning squeezed his chin, and then smiled: "Anyway, I earned it this time, unless in the future, the permanent characteristics must be retained, As for the collocation before the feature, I will study it later." Right now, there is another thing waiting for Yang Ning, and he can''t wait! Looking at the hill-like corpses of Warcraft in the [Warehouse], as well as a variety of excellent quality equipment, Yang Ning sold it to the [Shop] without hesitation. He also happened to find that the body of Warcraft can be exchanged for points, and the higher the star, the more points he can sell. When he thought of the five-star raptor that he strangled, Yang Ning couldn''t help but feel a pain. "Very good, this wave is not lost!" Seeing more than 10 million points in an instant, Yang Ning couldn''t help laughing. But soon, Yang Ning''s face changed, a bit frustrated: "It is still more than 10 million points away from the cheapest perfect-level equipment. Alas, it seems that it will take a while before we can get the legendary equipment out." After a pause, Yang Ning whispered: "But the Fourth World is indeed a good place to earn points. Now that I have the initial ability to hunt the five-star Warcraft, when the time comes, I will stir up the Long Sleeping Forest upside down, hum , Emperor Pangu Snake, you wait and see for me!" When Yang Ning walked out of the room, Lu Zhengtao and others were meeting together to see Yang Ning coming out and stood up as soon as possible. "Sit down." Yang Ning pressed his hand. "How is the situation outside now?" "The interim government headed by Shalim collapsed, and now it is Miss Guo Jilin who is in charge of the interim government." Lu Zhengtao''s words made Yang Ning slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Guo Jilin to be so capable. As soon as he was released from house arrest, he quickly controlled the situation. "By the way, Miss Guo Jilin once came to the embassy in person. In addition to expressing her apology, she said before leaving, she wanted to invite the chief to get together." Lu Zhengtao said again. "No need." Yang Ning looked at Li Xun not far away and smiled: "Please ask Uncle Li to do a favor and congratulate Miss Guo Jilin for me, saying that I have something to do temporarily, so I''ll go home first." "Okay." Li Xun nodded with a smile. Then, Yang Ning looked to Lu Zhengtao and said slowly: "Now, take the map of the triangle area, we have to start discussing." Chapter 1232： 1232 bright identity Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Da Da Da... Da Da Da... The two helicopters landed slowly on a lawn, which has entered the hinterland of the triangle area. The map shows that there is no North Elma village. To ensure that the information is correct, Lu Zhengtao specially asked the army to help the triangle. The general of the district asked if there was this place. Unfortunately, the result obtained is negative. In other words, Sai Jiro lied! However, this did not disturb the layout of Yang Ning, and I did not know what the Seventh Army had reached with the generals in the triangle area. This big man who only covered the sky in the triangle area secretly leaked a very important message, that is Jiro Sai will arrive in the triangle two days later. This is very good news for Yang Ning. After understanding the trends of Sai Jiro, it is convenient for him to carry out the next action. For example, set up an ambush and ambush Jiro Sai and his party. However, for the location of the ambush, the manpower and material resources required are still to be discussed. Fortunately, the work on these details does not require Yang Ning to worry too much, and is completely handed over to the Seventh Military Division for discussion. "I knew that moving places so quickly wouldn''t do much." Chen Luo looked helpless: "He also missed a big show." "Lao Chen, after coming out with the boss, don''t go round the bullets, just two words, useless." He Lu grinned. "Stinky kid." Chen Luo smiled and scolded. He came back last night. He was also clear about the shock of Naypyida City. At that time, he really brought a lot of good things to him, even heavy things like rocket launchers. , Even the LTECH sniper rifle has two shots. But in the end, the hard-earned boxes of weapons not only did not come in handy, but also became cumbersome. They could only be temporarily deposited in the embassy and kept by Li Xun. Of course, Bai worked hard. When he heard that Shalim sent troops to siege the embassy, ??he not only instructed the army to come in and arrested people, but also put bullet shells. Finally, he was hurt by He Lu and others. Chen Luo felt sorry for him. , I wish he was also showing great power at the time. The landing site was a non-military secret base, which appeared to be a gathering area made up of temporarily built houses, but in fact, it was a secret stronghold of the Chinese military. The soldier in charge of this stronghold is neither the Seventh Army nor the Nineth Army, but the most elite army in China-the Eagle Wing Force! "You guys will be honest in the future, understand it!" A soldier who took his hand early in the morning came out and waited, but after a long absence, he let them start training. Not only did he stand for a long time under the scorching sun, but he was finally madly trained. These sergeants of the eagle wing troops were all bitter, one by one. Although they were already accustomed to this high-intensity training method, but in the stomach for the delayed future The so-called leader has a little bit of complaint. Fortunately, the helicopter finally appeared and landed. After the chief''s call stopped, they were finally able to get some rest time. They walked neatly to the ground where the helicopter landed, and they were also curious, which No. 1 leadership frame was so big that they had to dispatch three armed helicopters at a time. But when he saw the young man wearing sunglasses and smiling all over, his face changed a little. Immediately afterwards, he ran down again with a happy smile. At first glance, it was the kind of medley with a bad stomach, and their face changed again. After that, there were four other people who looked like bodyguards no matter how they looked. Three of them were not very old, and their faces changed again. In the end, after seeing a young woman holding makeup while walking while walking mirror, they completely lost their face! Lying! What a mess of people this is! This is also called sir? Not to mention that they were scolded in their stomachs, and even their senior officials had a bad look, but it was inconvenient to reveal in front of others. But this sergeant knows how to be a man, it does not mean that the soldiers under his hands are also the same. Someone immediately stood up and shouted, "Sir, I have a stomachache. I want to go for convenience!" The voice was very loud, and from time to time glanced at Yang Ning and his party with arrogant eyes. "Sir, I also have a stomachache!" "Sir, I am thirsty!" "Sir, I haven''t eaten breakfast yet!" Suddenly, a group of eagle wing members completely boiled, each one complained with anger, and there was no reservation at all. "Nonsense! It''s almost unorganized and undisciplined!" Although this officer is also angry in his heart, it is obviously inconvenient to reveal. After all, this is the account of the Seventh Army, and he still obtained the power of attorney from Beijing Zhonghai. As an eagle wing unit directly responsible for Beijing Zhonghai, even the military department cannot control them. "It seems that others are not very welcome to us." Yang Ning smiled and looked at the group of unruly eagle-wing members in front of him, he was not angry, and walked slowly past, politely bowed: " I''m really sorry, because I encountered some minor problems during take-off, so I took a little time." "Mr. Yang is polite." The chief''s face was a little slower, as the saying goes, he didn''t smile at the person who reached out, but he only knew the name of the person who came here, but he did not expect that the other party was so young. However, this officer knows how to be a man, and it does not mean that the group of unruly minor diseases under his hands is also the same, because staying outside the country for many years has gradually brought up some poor mountains and bad waters. Stained some arrogant temperament. "Sir, I refuse to sell my life to a little boy who knows nothing!" At this time, a man about twenty-five to six came out. As the man spoke, more than a dozen people appeared one after another. Of course, some people in the back of the team were hesitant, and seemed to hesitate whether they should also join the ranks and share the pains with the brethren. "Who are you talking about?" Han Kaiyang reluctantly stood up angrily. "I love how you can control it?" The man pouted, and then said: "The triangle is very dangerous, don''t you know? It''s not a place where you brothers and gentlemen come to travel and vacation. There are drug trades and drug lords all year round. " "You don''t need to reason with me in a long story, there are Zhang Mazi, Mai Ze, Kandun sites nearby, I have dealt with them." Han Kaiyang calmly said. "You? It''s you?" The soldier looked unbelievable. "You should know McAdoo?" Han Kaiyang said again. "Of course I know that this is the number one murderer. At the time, both McZay and Kandun only worked for McAdoo. They also slowly developed to today through McAdoo''s power." The soldier nodded immediately. "That''s good, let me put it this way. McAdoo was captured by me. I was only 16 years old at that time." Han Kaiyang just let the otherwise quiet scene blow up completely. The chief of the Eagle Wing was also stunned, and immediately showed unbelief. "Blow, keep blowing, don''t stop." The soldier was stunned first, then laughed out loud. "I can testify that McAdoo was indeed caught alive by Kaiyang. At the time he was involved in the arrest operation, only he found McAdoo''s trail and followed the capture. Also because of the performance of that time, he entered my department. ''S vision, after a three-year inspection, joined our ministry." Lu Zhengtao walked out slowly. After he finished speaking, he took out his personal documents: "Yes, I come from the Army Nine Division and I am currently in charge of information management." Army Nine? At this moment, all the soldiers present looked at each other. Doesn''t this mean that this guy who claimed to be alive to catch McAdoo was also a member of the 9th Army? Yin Nan and Yin Hao also stood up, and the two brothers and sisters pulled out their bright red documents for the first time. The four army nine people? "Although I am not from the 9th Army, I also have a military rank, which should not be lower than everyone." Chen Luo stood up and took out his documents: "Beijing Guard, currently serving as the deputy captain of the wing, is mainly responsible for the mobilization of assigned personnel. Related work." It turned out to be a Beijing guard! Still an official! Suddenly, everyone turned their eyes to Yang Ning. They couldn''t help but wonder, what is the identity of this young man named Yang? Is it possible that it is the illegitimate child of a certain leader, otherwise, would he use the people of the army to protect him? "As for him, that is our chief officer, he is currently serving as the fourth officer of the Army No. 9 Division." Lu Zhengtao said slowly. "what?" Watching Yang Ning smile and nod, at this moment, even the chief who had maintained a good complexion, like the sergeant under his hand, showed strong imagination and absurdity. He knows clearly what this fourth official means behind it! Fourth...Arbitrator... Chapter 1233： 1233 volts Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Whew wow "Are these guys monsters?" More than a dozen soldiers in camouflage army green clothes couldn''t help but spit out, looking at the figures leading the way all the way, they all turned green. As the elite of the Eagle Wing team, they have been in various areas of the triangle area all the year round. When they are on a mission, they are full of training. Even if the mission is not completed, they will fully train every muscle of the body. They can understand that Lu Zhengtao, Han Kaiyang, Yin Hao and Yin Nan can have such terrible physical fitness and toughness, who made these four people the elite of the army They can also understand Chen Luo''s instantaneous explosive power and his unbelievable physical fitness. After all, people are good or bad Beijing guards or deputy captains. But they couldnt understand Yang Nings perversion to the extreme. He never stopped even climbing up the mountain. Not only did he not blush, he was also panting, and he ran for more than t hours At this moment, they did not even have a slight doubt about the identity of the fourth official of the Ninth Department of Yang Ningjun. However, what made them most incomprehensible, it was He Lu who didnt have any identity. This product was too much hated, even leading the way, always staying at the forefront of the team, and even more abominable, this product would also change from time to time. Too over, deliberately put down your footsteps, shouting at them across a large distance, you are too slow, dont be lazy The elite of these eagle wing teams are stumped and helpless. First of all, their physical performance is different from ordinary people. Secondly, others also carry seven or eight guns in their left and right hands, and they carry a big bag behind them. ratio Compare with "Is this right?" Standing on a mountainside, looking at a desolate path below, Yang Ning asked casually. Hu Weiming glanced at Yang Ning as usual. In his view, the skin color of Yang Ning is definitely not a poor child who is hard-working and often lived in the sun. No matter how he looks, he is the same as the second ancestor in the impression. A mold. But Yang Ning''s performance on this way surprised him quite, but gradually became shocked Because he found a problem that other people may not even notice, that is, he is very sure that Yang Ning is definitely visiting this mountain for the first time, but Yang Ning is quite familiar with the environment here, and the path he chooses is also the most convenient and safest. The direction, even some corners, was even discovered by him. This is not counted, he also observed that Yang Ning''s pace is quite neat, and he is just right about the environment. This is absolutely in line with a complete and added sentence: "Of course, just in case, the other two roads I I have arranged people, and if I find them, I will immediately follow them." "Very good." Yang Ning nodded. "Then let''s start decorating." The so-called layout is that some big trees beside the road block the normal walking of vehicles. He Lu screamed and rushed down the mountain carrying an axe, making Hu Weiming and other soldiers of the Eagle Wings envious. He was so envious of Nima, who was full of physical strength and vitality. After seven or eight big trees fell to the ground under the felling of He Lu and others, Hu Weiming took Yang Ning and others in a cooler cave where they could observe the road conditions. This is a dozen or so hours. When the first light of the morning gradually lighted up, suddenly, a soldier whispered: "Sometimes, notify the Chief." Hu Weiming wasnt actually asleep. The fighters of the Eagle Wings had always been adhering to the habit of light sleep when performing their tasks. They gradually developed the characteristic of improving energy even if they squint for five minutes. This point, Lu Zhengtao, Han Kaiyang, etc. People at the 9th Army are also available, not much worse than the fighters of the Eagle Wing. "Is it them?" After looking at the two small trucks that gradually entered the field of vision, bumping on the bumpy road at the moment, Hu Weiming immediately looked at Yang Ning. "Even if it''s not those people, it''s a bad guy to catch a car before dawn that day." Han Kaiyang leaned down and put his ear against the ground: "I''ll listen to the situation first." Not to mention that Hu Weiming, even a large group of soldiers from the Eagle Wing team, was very curious about which song Han Kaiyang sang. "Judging from the sound, there should be a lot of stuff in the freight car, which may be cargo, but it is not excluded from being human." Han Kaiyang was very sure. "Down the mountain" hardly hesitated, Yang Ning immediately waved his hand. The road to the bottom of the mountain is still a little distance, about seven or eight hundred meters. Although it is a downhill road, it involves light reasons and the road conditions are not very good, so it took some time. He Lu was the first to go down the mountain. He heard a lot of jerky island Mandarin and cries of some children from afar, and suddenly he was happy. Yang Ning followed, and he had already scanned it to determine that the gang was Jiro Sawai and Yamamoto, so he was not in a hurry. "Someone over there" At this moment, a roar of eight quacks sounded. Immediately after that, Yamamoto pulled out his gun and looked at the grass nearby with a wary face. "Will it be a wild animal?" Sai Jiro frowned, please, just this morning, how could anyone be "Don''t you think it''s suspicious that a few trees suddenly fell here?" Yamamoto shook his head: "I suspect that someone might have to deal with us." "No," Sai Jiro froze for a moment, laughing: "We seem to be the first time we have come to the Triangle District." "If it''s a volunteer army," Yamamoto said solemnly: "Whether it''s a mistake or not, it''s always a good thing to be careful." "That''s right." Jiro Sai nodded and waved his hand: "The two of you go and see, if it''s a human, kill it, if it''s an animal, shoot it directly, then fire it and eat it." Immediately, the two men nodded. While pulling out their pistols from their waists, they walked carefully towards the area pointed by Yamamoto. Before Yang Ning didn''t speak, He Lu seemed very quiet, except that the hand holding the knife was trembling, not afraid, but excited. ;.{. Yang Ning is waiting, waiting for the opportunity for Saijiro and his team to relax, while also seeking the most powerful offensive point. After all, it involves innocent children who have been abducted, and Yang Ning is worried about accidentally injuring these children. Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Yang Ning tried to learn the cry of some small beasts, but imitated it perfectly, and even He Lu couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. After the two big men heard this voice, the guard on their faces was obviously less, and they walked more casually than before. "One by one, they must not be allowed to make any sound of calling for help." Yang Ning lowered his voice and looked to He Lu. "No problem, wrap it with me." He Lu nodded, holding the knife harder than before. Mobile phone users, please browse m. reading, a better reading experience comes from. Chapter 1234： 1234 threat Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Mr. Sai, rest assured, it''s just a small beast." A big man shouted at Jiro Sai. "Just say you are seriously ill." Saijirou smiled and patted Yamamoto, who put the gun away: "Let''s study how to clean these fallen trees." "There are obvious signs of felling, will the locals do it?" A member of the Sai family doubted: "I heard that the villagers in this neighborhood often wantonly felled trees, as if there is a kind of tree here, and the wood is very expensive, which can be sold for a large price in China." "Hua Xia is really a deformed country. In our opinion, it''s a worthless thing. When we get there, it can be sold at a high price." Yamamoto said with a rare smile. "Isn''t this good?" Sai Jiro laughed: "Otherwise, where do we go to get some money or do we all boast that China is a gold lord with many people and money" Just after Saijiro finished speaking, there was a burst of laughter at the scene. "Hands on" At this moment, Yang Ning whispered. He Lu did not respond slowly, quickly caught up with Yang Ning''s pace, bowed, lurking the two big men who were not far away. As they approached, the two exchanged glances with each other, and then suddenly stood up, covering the mouths of the two big men, and with a click, the two big men were immediately twisted by Yang Ning and He Lu. Dragging the body into the grass, Yang Ning and He Lu immediately stood up and walked towards Sai Jiro. "I said the two of you, caught the little beast so quickly," the member of the Sai family curiously asked. Yang Ning did not speak to He Lu, but continued to walk. Because the light is not too bright, so Sai Jiro and others didn''t realize that what came to them at this moment was no longer the thug they sent before. "Not right" When the distance was less than fifty meters, suddenly, Yang Ning and He Lu''s pace accelerated sharply. This sudden expression changed the face of Yamamoto: "They are not Mitsui and Noda" "Damn" "There is an ambush" "There is hostility" Suddenly, the scene immediately exploded, and Yamamoto immediately pulled out his pistol and pulled the trigger three times in a row toward Yang Ning, but all three failed. At this moment, He Lu had rushed into the crowd quickly. With a knife in his hand, it could be described as a tiger entering the flock. "Support the Chief immediately" Lu Zhengtao acted as a temporary commander, and Hu Weiming did not resist. Before he came, he gave a death order, so that the subordinates he brought must obey Lu Zhengtao''s command and dispatch, otherwise it would be handled by military law. Slap Splat At this moment, the sky was getting brighter, and as the gunshots sounded, the faces of Sai Jiro and others changed dramatically, they knew that they were really ambushed "Damn, what **** was actually designed to make me impossible. How could they guess that I was going this way?" Sai Jiro was shocked to the extreme, but his expression was calm, and he walked back to the car, Then leaned down, pulled out a sharp tai knife from the chassis of the car, and then slashed toward He Lu in the crowd. "Be careful" Yang Ning shouted. "Lying trough" Can''t escape this cold mountain, He Lu''s pores are almost exploding. If it weren''t for Yang Ning''s proper reminder, he might be in trouble now. He Lu, who had not yet been killed by the "good or bad" poison, immediately gave up the idea of ??abusing vegetables and stared directly at Sai Jiro. With a force of brute force and ingenious body style, He Ludeng is comparable to the well-known Jiro Sai. "This kid is really powerful, that is, Kung Fu is a little rough." Sai Jiro''s eyes were cold, and then the sword in his hand slashed toward He Lu''s shoulder very quickly. clang The blade trembles violently, and the shock force makes He Lu''s right hand holding the knife almost numb. "You weak, dare to provoke me, and say quickly, who instructed you to come," Sai Jiro sneered. "It''s okay not to speak. I will naturally interrogate you when I''m captured." Then, Jiro Sai''s face was even colder, and his shots became more fierce. With the exquisite knife technique, and the strange angle of the knife, as well as the amazing speed of cutting and harvesting, the strength of Rao Helu has also become very busy. At this moment, He Lu finally realized that Sai Jiro, who stood in front of him, was a terrible warrior Yang Ning frowned slightly. He knew that He Lu could not win Sajiro in this state. He was about to free his hands to help, but two daggers and several bullets flew out in front of him. Bullet time Yang Ning quickly avoided these daggers and bullets, but this fell under the eyes of Yamamoto and others, but they became these bullets and daggers, and all passed through Yang Ning. For a time, Yamamoto and others showed a look of consternation, as if they were alive. "It''s not true," someone murmured. "It''s you" Yamamoto suddenly recognized Yang Ning and screamed, "You are the Chinese man" This shout was also heard by Sai Jiro, and when he looked at Yang Ning, he also recognized it: "It really is you, why are you here?" Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and suddenly laughed: "You should be for those children haha, I guess, you are from the Chinese military" "Yes," Yang Ning said calmly. "Unexpectedly, Huaxia is not only rich in resources, but also talented." Sai Jirou''s entire face quickly sank: "In this case, I can only kill you, and the dagger in your hand will also belong to me." "Dream before the dream, let''s talk about it" He Lu broke out immediately, and at this time, Chen Luo, Yin Hao and Han Kaiyang also joined the battle. Due to the increasing number of people at the scene, the fighters of the Eagle Wing Forces were no longer able to shoot with guns, but also to avoid hurting their own people. Of course, they were also extremely shocked about the skills of Yang Ning and He Lu, and completely put away the contempt that had gradually disappeared. "It''s up to you," Sai Jiro sneered, "I''m able to solve it with one hand like you are weak." While dealing with He Lus entanglement, Sai Jiro grinned and said, Come on, otherwise, I will immediately press this control button, and then you will find that the two cars will explode in an instant. .". Starting I saw that there was an additional button device in the hands of Sai Jiro. No one was sure whether his words were true or false, but looking at his look, it is estimated that the former has more ingredients. "You dare" Chen Luo could understand the foreign language, and shouted immediately. Jiro Sawai did not look at Chen Luo at all. He stared at Yang Ning with interest: "To be honest, I told the craftsman who made the magic weapon, and also give me your dagger, otherwise, I dont mind killing the child in that car." "Aren''t you afraid of the blame of the king''s palace?" Yang Ning''s face was extremely cold. At the same time, Yamamoto and others immediately ran back to Sai Jiro and looked at Yang Ning and others with a sneer, and the two sides became a confrontational situation. "It turns out that you also know the palace of the king, but why should I be afraid you think that with so many of you, I can still leave those children safely and make some benefits, so that you can make good business, and I also take advantage of this, this sale Dont lose it, Saijirou smiled. Again, lets talk about the great resources of China. Its not a big deal. Ill spend some time catching some. Its still feasible, but next time, you dont want to find me again. "If I disagree," Yang Ning said coldly. Mobile phone users, please browse m. reading, a better reading experience comes from. Chapter 1235： 1235 Runs away again! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Then let the child in that car" was talking. Suddenly, Jiro Sawai saw a sneer at the corner of Yang Ning''s mouth, and immediately frowned. Soon, he shouted, "What about that guy just now?" Who Yamamoto''s husband was stunned. It seemed that there was no one in front of this group of people. But before I could ask, suddenly, a voice rang in my ears: "I hate being ignored by others, and you are such a **** island man" not good Jiro Sai suddenly appeared shocked, and then, the button device he was holding was so missing. "The most important point is that I hate not only being threatened, but also hating someone who threatens my brother." boom As the voice fell, Sai Jiro felt a huge pain in his waist that made him shout loudly. "What the **** is this?" The sky was gray, and at this moment, I saw a black face with a wrong face, it was just a figure with green fangs standing behind, I would like to ask how many can express calm Not to mention that suddenly turned around, and the people who wanted to draw their guns, such as Yukio Yamamoto, Lu Zhengtao, Han Kaiyang, and the soldiers of the Eagle Wing team, were also temporarily stunned. It may be that this beautiful picture like a thriller is really too much. Soon, Yin Nan, a girl, even screamed instinctively. "It''s too abstract." Yang Ning covered her face with tears and smiles, looking helpless: "It''s not wrong to look scary, but it''s not kind to be deliberately run out to scare." The original atmosphere was still a little weird, but Yang Ning''s thoughts were immediately delighted by a group of people, because they also saw clearly that this spooky horror movie''s villain was not anyone else, but they were familiar with him. Even Yin Nan couldn''t help but grin. Of course, they quickly adjusted their status and immediately entered the alert. In fact, Yang Ning was not so relaxed on the surface. There was some worry in his eyes. When he took the button device thrown over by He Lu, he discovered that He Lu, who was originally clear-sighted, now entered the state of rage again. . What worries him is not the backlash that He Lu suffered from performing corpse surgery, nor was it because of the high load on the body and the unimaginable sequelae, but He Lu''s dependence on corpse surgery. He clearly saw that He Lus eyes became darker, but at this moment, he could not stop He Lu, because once he was not allowed to release the wildness and killing heart that spread all over his body, then He Lu will suffer more serious backlash. "This is the second time," Yang Ning''s eyes flashed slightly, and he silently said in his heart: "Simulation sword is 100% off" The consciousness gradually left. At this moment, Yang Ning''s original smart eyes suddenly became cold and cold. At this moment, he is like an indifferent spectator, looking at this scene indifferently. Almost at the moment Jianli completely mastered Yang Ning''s body, everyone around him felt a coolness rising from the bottom of his feet to his back spine, and almost all looked subconsciously to Yang Ning. "Sir, you" Despite shouting a sergeant in his mouth, Yin Nan has always treated Yang Ning as a brother all the way down, and occasionally teased each other. As a woman, her sixth sense was very strong, and she immediately noticed that Yang Ning seemed to have changed into a person, becoming strange to her and daring not to approach. As if I didn''t hear Yin Nan''s answer, Jianli just looked at He Lu and calmly said: "You leave first, you are not needed here." sound changed Chen Luo retreated subconsciously. He stared at Yang Ning. With his familiarity with Yang Ning, he knew that the person who spoke at this moment was definitely not Yang Ning. "Let''s go" almost without hesitation, Chen Luo said for the first time: "Listen to him" The speaker is intentional and the listener is interested. Lu Zhengtao hesitated for a moment and nodded: "Go" Despite Hu Weiming''s doubts, he could see Chen Luo and Lu Zhengtao as if they were facing an enemy. Although they were even puzzled, they nodded. "Withdrawal" As Hu Weiming spoke, the soldiers of the Eagle Wings immediately turned around and left. Chen Luo and others looked at Yang Ning and He Lu worriedly, and finally chose to retreat. Of course, they will not leave too far, they will stop at a suitable distance. "This kid, he shouted me, what on earth did he want to do?" Jianli murmured, and looked at He Lu, who had exposed his fangs and began to fall into a killing cycle: "This kid is enchanted, it is because he wants me to help" A radian angle was raised in the corner of his mouth, and Jianli slowly walked forward. At this moment, He Lu also turned around and directly lost his two arms. Yamamoto, who had passed away, kicked and then stared at Jianli:" You you you are not" "It seems that he has a great influence on you, even if he is enchanted, he still retains some memories." Jianli had just finished speaking, He Lu suddenly roared up in the sky, and made a chilling roar. Then, his eyes were red, like a violent mad cow, rushing directly towards Yang Ning, and the speed was almost to the extreme. "Even in my time, there weren''t many people like you who were heavy-hearted." Jianli sighed, and looked at He Lu rushing indifferently: "For the sake of the word righteousness, I Just help you." Slowly lifted a finger, but this finger, but at the moment of lifting, clicked on He Lumei''s heart. He Lu''s body shook violently. He seemed to have encountered an irresistible bondage. He held his red face and wanted to break free, but he couldn''t break free. "You have a good brother, who happens to be very smart, and even knows what I am good at." Jianli calmly murmured: "Just send you a fortune." Suddenly, He Lu''s body seemed to be subjected to electric shock. After the whole person twitched fiercely, his eyes closed slowly. What followed was that his expression was no longer grim. Harmony appeared in a touch of holiness. "I hope you won''t get lost. It''s easy to recuperate your heart. It''s hard to find your heart in a world full of killings. Then you can find yourself, just like you woke up in a big dream, you can stand still." Jianli''s breath gradually faded, and Yang Ning''s breath gradually evolved: "This is a gamble, and won, he won''t invade every day, and loses, which is equivalent to distracting power. This life can only be exercised." by Yang Ning knew that Jianli''s words were not for He Lu, but for him. The book is drunk fast update {half}} Although he guessed that Jianli must have a way to treat He Lu''s condition, after all, this merciless nature can always keep his mind awake, there must be some way. But who wants to think, this product has come up with such a trick that is both detrimental and profitable, and it is really no different from gambling Looking at He Lu''s current situation, Yang Ning''s complexion is uncertain. According to his estimation, He Lu is going to sleep for a while because he observes through real eyes that He Lu''s energy attribute value is actually in a Seal status Looking at the countless deaths and injuries around the place, Yang Ning helped He Lu lean against the tree trunk, and then ran to the small truck to look around, and found that there were at least twenty children in the car. They were all asleep at the moment, and did not suffer. Traces of abuse. After getting off the bus, Yang Ning walked to the front of Sai Jiro, who was already out of gas and less in air, and calmly said: "Give you a chance to continue to be ardent, as long as you tell me, your stronghold in China and who are still searching. ." Jiro Sawai grinned and looked at Yang Ning without saying a word, then he looked at him hard and gritted his teeth. Yang Ning''s face changed slightly, and he was about to squat down and open Sai Jiro''s mouth, but he shook his head in the next second: "I didn''t expect that he would put a poison bag in his teeth. This guy was really cruel to himself, just Dont you worry about swallowing it when drinking water? Mobile phone users, please browse m. reading, a better reading experience comes from. Chapter 1236： 1236 from the palace of the king Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After losing his hands, Mr. Yamamoto saw a sadness flash in his eyes after seeing Jiro Sakai bite the poison bag, and at the same time, he hated his incompetence and hated He Lu who abandoned his hands. "Are you going to commit suicide by biting a poison bag?" Yang Ning overlooked Yamamoto. Yamamoto glanced at Yang Ning. At the moment, his mouth was already bitten, and a **** blood oozed out: "Hey..." Yang Ning didn''t worry that Yamamoto would bite the poison bag, because after Jiro Sai committed suicide, he inspected Yamamoto''s mouth through fluoroscopy and found nothing suspicious. "Successor Wang, defeater Kou, although this is your old Chinese language, but it also applies to anyone." Yamamoto stared at Yang Ning: "You won, the Chinese government is really not simple, and it can train young people like you. Talent. But dont be too pretentious, someone will avenge us!" "Do you want to say the Sai family?" Yang Ning asked thoughtfully. Yamamoto sneered, matching the **** color on his face, looks terrible and terrifying. Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could feel that Yamamoto was not referring to the Sai family. At this moment when Yang Ning was thinking, Yamamoto bit his tongue sharply. The blood seemed to flow out of Yamamoto''s mouth without money. Yang Ning did not stop it, nor did he have any idea of ??helping him. He knew that it was impossible to ask any useful information from this guy''s mouth. Right now, Yang Ning is more concerned about the sleeping children in the car. He slowly opened the door of the carriage, then jumped into the car and looked at the child all over the ground, a faint flash in his eyes. It is true that these children have not been abused and beaten, but they may endure hunger and starvation at ordinary times, so they are malnourished, and even several children have developed high fevers, or contracted some tropical infectious diseases, and some areas of their skin There was also ulceration. "This group of scum." Yang Ning showed an angry look. This was only in the Huaxia area. The ghost knew how many accomplices were sent by the palace of the king to **** children around the world. "But these children are very qualified." Yang Ning pinched his chin: "It''s a pity that he doesn''t have too special ability, but the tibia is more peculiar." "what?" Yang Ning suddenly appeared surprised, he could not help looking into the corner, a child who suddenly woke up and rubbed his eyes. The child was very confused, holding his head up, looking a little silly, but soon, his eyes appeared agile. What really made Yang Ning curious was that when the child woke up, he appeared on his body. A kind of temperament that shouldn''t be there... No, it is spirituality, Buddha-like spirituality. "This kid..." Yang Ning set off a turbulent wave in his heart. If he was right, this kid is a celestial being! In Cao Qiushui''s memory, the human body belongs to the best jade embryo! The kid soon discovered Yang Ning, with curious eyes open, looked at Yang Ning innocently, and flinched. Yang Ning walked to the child with a small smile, then squatted down and smiled, "What''s your name?" "I was originally called Da Fei, but the small friends in Murakami always called me Stone, so I called Little Stone." It may be that Yang Ning is relatively friendly, so the child is not too nervous. "Everyone is asleep, shall we go under the car?" Yang Ning still smiled. Little Stone clearly showed hesitation, but finally nodded. After Yang Ning got out of the car, Little Stone looked around based on curiosity, but Yang Ning closed his eyes. Yang Ning didn''t let go until he walked a distance. At the moment the sky was getting brighter, and looked around curiously. The little stone was obviously a little nervous about this strange environment. "Can you let me go home?" Little Stone seemed to struggle for a long time before asking for courage. Perhaps, he also felt that Yang Ning had a good temper, which was not the same as the bad guy who scared them in the impression. "Of course." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "Really?" Little Stone was obviously a little surprised. He, still in the heart of Chi Zi, had no doubt whether Yang Ning was lying to him, and immediately danced. "Not only you, but also the friends of your age in the car, will also send them home." Yang Ning walked all the way with the small stones, and did not let the child see the **** scene at the scene. "Great! Thank you Big Brother!" Little Stone was happier and started to jump around. At this time, a few birds flew over, Little Stone suddenly said: "Big Brother, I will show you something strange, I am amazing." With that, Little Stone whistled and opened his hand. A strange thing happened. The few birds that were supposed to pass by the head suddenly landed. Two of them fell on the shoulders of small stones, and one more fell on his hand. "It really is a human body." Yang Ning muttered to himself. In fact, even Cao Qiushui had never seen a real human body. It was just heard, but the overall was similar. "Brother, am I good?" Little Stone looked up. "Great, great." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. Little Stone was more happy when he heard it, and he danced and said: "Big brother, I can still command birds, and I can talk to many animals in the mountains. They are obedient, my favorite..." Little Stone had to go on, and suddenly, his eyebrows were lightly tapped by Yang Ning. Then, his eyelids shook, and finally he fell asleep. The little birds staying next to the small stones immediately spread their wings and flew up. Yang Ning picked up the small stones that were about to fall to the ground. After putting it gently, he turned around and calmly said: "Who are you?" A man in black clothes and a hood walked out slowly. He had a pair of lake-blue eyes. His gaze kept staring at the small stone at the foot of Yang Ning. "I come from the palace of the king." The man''s voice is hoarse. The King''s Palace? Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "So, are you with Sai Jiro?" "It''s true, it''s not." The man nodded and shook his head again: "I came because there is someone I''m interested in." "He?" Yang Ning pointed to the small stone under his feet. "Yes," the man nodded. "Okay, you already know what you already know. I''m not interested in dealing with your Chinese government. You can take the children in the car. I will never ask, but, as a condition , You leave him, this is the person my master named." "What if I don''t give it?" Yang Ning said calmly. "Then be prepared to pay for this." The man seemed not surprised at all, and Yang Ning replied: "You are a wise man, and you must know that once you oppose the palace of kings, even if the Chinese government shelters you, It doesnt work at all." "You threaten me?" Yang Ning smiled. "You can also think of this as a threat." The man frowned, seemingly losing patience: "The conversation between us has already wasted too much time. Now I want to take him away, should you have no opinion?" "I won''t let you take him away." Yang Ning shook his head. "In this case, then you die." The man''s hands were originally shrunk in the sleeves. If so, his hands stretched out of the cuffs. Only two hands were seen, tied tightly by the white stripe. Whoosh! The man suddenly disappeared in place, and in the next second, he stood quietly behind Yang Ning and slowly said: "Poor fellow, say hello to God for me." Chapter 1237： 1237 The power of man! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! boom! The man shot abruptly, and Yang Ning could smell a burning smell in the air. This is when the boxing speed reaches an alarming level, and the friction and heat can be caused. Yang Ning had to dodge, and the moment he turned around, he immediately retreated. During the retreat, he saw the man''s hands swelled with a blue awn, accompanied by a noisy voice. lightning? Yang Ning was quite sure that he had no dazzling eyes, and the white stripes also showed some burn marks. The man was not surprised at the blow, but on the contrary, a strong fighting intention erupted in his eyes and immediately attacked Yang Ning. Leng Leng hummed, and Yang Ning was not willing to be outdone. According to his estimation, this man definitely has Tiangang-level combat power, placed in China, and also belongs to the peak level of existence. I would like to ask, even the great China, can''t find a few Tiangang-class hidden warriors. With the strength of this man, they dare not say sweeping, but they definitely belong to the type of walking sideways. [Dragon''s Tooth] in hand now, Yang Ning is staring at this man without being too nervous. The reason why he didn''t solve this guy quickly is because he found that there are still two people nearby. These two guys are some distance away. Because they are wearing similar clothes, they can basically conclude that they are all from the same group and come from the palace of the king. "Your weapon is very good, I like it very much." The man smiled slightly, then stared at [Ninglongfang] in Yang Ning''s hands: "I feel more and more that it is suitable for me." "That guy named Saijiro said the same." Yang Ning said with a lip, "but the end is miserable." "I''m different from him." The man shook his head. "I''m better than him. To be precise, he is nothing. For the sake of this dagger, I will take it seriously and let you see my ability." After all, the man''s mouth twitched cold, and then, the white cloth strips covering his hands suddenly burst, and then, around him, a blue electric flower appeared, reflecting his pale skin tone. "This is your ability?" Yang Ning frowned. "The palace of the king is indeed extraordinary." "Although I belong to the Palace of Kings, my abilities have nothing to do with the Palace of Kings." The man''s mouth twitched an arc: "Look at your ignorant look, shouldn''t you guess my origin? " "Your origin?" Yang Ning frowned deeper. "You don''t know." The man didn''t seem to have an idea to explain: "Being a confused man is a good choice." The man disappeared again in place, but there was an electric awn in the air. Through these electric awns, Yang Ning immediately realized that the man appeared behind him. boom! The violent collision caused Yang Ning to lean forward. Sniffing the burnt smell coming from the clothes, feeling a little pain from the back, Yang Ning''s eyes were even colder. He stared at the man not far away and slowly said: "It''s an amazing speed." "Is it just amazing?" The man opened his hood, revealing a piece of blond hair: "My name is Losley, remember my name, and greet God''s guy on my behalf." After all, the five fingers of Losry''s right hand were closed, and immediately, a fierce electric flash flickered, making a piercing, crackling noise. In front of his five fingers, there appeared a blue electric awn, which looked like a blade made of electricity with the same handle. Under the narrowing of Yang Ning''s pupil, he directly attacked Yang Ning. Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this moment, he lifted up [Dragon''s Tooth], almost without hesitation, and rushed towards Losley. The two intersect in mid-air, the electric mans is screaming, and [Dragon''s Tooth] is also heard from the roar of a dragon from the desert. There was a lot of surprise in Losley''s eyes. He was instantly lost. Although less than a second, but the master''s tricks, even if it is a few tenths of a second, are extremely fatal! puff! [Dragon Dragon Tooth] penetrated the electric awn straightly, and struck Luosli''s right hand, while Yang Ning''s hand holding the knife handle was also attacked by the electric awn. "Ah! You hurt me!" Luo Sili retreated, looking at the **** right hand, his pale face became extremely terrifying: "I will kill you!" Yang Ning hummed and looked at his palm. Although it was a little dark, he didn''t hurt the flesh. The physical resistance of him, his physical resistance is not low. "Haha, Losley, I said why are you so slow, it turned out to be an opponent." "Will you help?" Here came a man and a woman, the man''s face was rebellious and the woman''s glamorous, like a rose with thorns. The two people look a bit similar, and should be a sibling relationship. "Hersey, you are less pretentious here." Losley scolded with a sullen face. "Since you say so, I really want to help you." The man named Hesse jumped out of the tree immediately, and the woman followed. "Jenny, are you going to jump in?" Losley''s face was even more ugly. "He is my brother." The woman named Jenny responded lukewarmly. "Hesse, did you also see this kid''s dagger?" Losley''s face was uncertain, and he secretly estimated that he thought he had no ability to deal with both Hesse and Jenny at the same time. "Of course, this kind of baby can''t be met, I naturally like it." Of course Hess nodded and saw Luo Sili want to speak, laughing: "First solve this kid and then talk about the distribution, you say right? I Hey The Cypriot personality is good, you have to believe this." "The old man is already waiting impatiently. He wants the child, don''t let him wait too long, otherwise we all have to be unlucky." Jenny also said. Luo Sili nodded: "Alright, deal with the kid first, after all, that kid is the real purpose of our trip." "You are finally here." Seeing Luo Sili, Hesse and Jenny looking at themselves, Yang Ning smiled suddenly. "You know we are nearby?" Hesse frowned, and he found that Yang Ning was not nervous at all. "I actually waited for you to show up, so I talked to him for so long." Yang Ning smiled slightly. "I really don''t know how emboldened you are to say such things. Even if you ambush a lot of people in advance, you must know that ordinary people are hard to threaten us," Hesse said calmly. "I didn''t set an ambush. You''re right. Not to mention ordinary people. Even if they are China''s hidden martial arts, few of them can threaten you." Yang He nodded unexpectedly. "Wouldn''t you just like to say, you think you can shake the three of us with your own strength?" Hesse couldn''t help laughing. "Can''t it?" Yang Ning asked back. "Of course not, no, it''s impossible, just you..." Before Hessie finished his speech, suddenly, a strong airflow erupted at the scene, and for a time, the entire area became flying sand and rocks. The majestic breath dimmed the originally clear light again, and a thick fog rose above the head. "you" Not to mention that Losley, even Hessie and Jenny, were all alive. "The same breath as the old man!" "Damn, he is a Chinese summer man!" "The old man said that when he meets Heaven, remember a word and escape!" Almost without a moment of hesitation, Losley, Hesse, and Jenny ran away from three different directions at the same time. As a matter of fact, the three have already set off a turbulent wave in their hearts. They do not know how Yang Ning did it, but this is not important, because at present, any doubt is not as expensive as life! "Wouldn''t you be naive to think that in the area of ??heaven and man, you can come and go as you want?" Yang Ning said with a sneer. Almost at the moment when Yang Ning''s words fell, Losley, Hesse, and Jenny ran away, immediately descending a few dark black electric awns. Although blinking, all three had cold backs. Feeling scared, but they are well aware that once they continue to run forward with the luck of the luck, the end will definitely be a stranger! Watching the black clouds rolling in the sky, feeling the more violent breath in this hazy area, all three swallowed hard. At this moment, they couldn''t help but think of an old man. In the past, he also pushed the world in such an invincible posture, and finally boarded the throne! The prestige of heaven and man! Is this the heaven man of China? Chapter 1238： 1238 China has a monster! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Is this the power of heaven and man?" Yang Ning muttered to himself: "The four-star assassination technique actually possesses the power to transform from decay into magic. Now, I should be able to confront the soul-level guy head-on. If I turn on the light-dark form again, even Its not a problem to fight the Sky Knight head-on!" Yang Ning''s eyes flashed, and at this moment, he thought of something deeper, that is, once he cooperates with the evil dragon body, it may even fight against the king! Of course, the strength of the king level is definitely not comparable to the soul level. Perhaps the three major cards are all out. He is confident that he can match the peak soul level master. However, for the king level, there is still some feeling that there is more than enough strength. Pulling his thoughts back to reality, Yang Ning looked coldly at Losley, Hesse, and Jenny, calmly saying: "I am quite dissatisfied with the overbearing behavior of the Kings Palace, and I will go to the Kings Palace in person in the near future. ." "Don''t think you are a man of heaven, you can do whatever you want!" Luo Si Li was angry, in fact, he was full of deep jealousy for Yang Ning. In the palace of the king, all three of them belong to the leaders of the golden generation. They are the banner characters of the younger generation who stand out in this era. They have extremely strong powers, and they occupy the place in the rookie rookie list all the year round. However, after seeing the strength of Heaven and Man displayed by Yang Ning, coupled with Yang Ning''s age, Luo Sili had a deep sense of frustration! Not only he, Hesse and Jenny, but also shocked, shocked, helpless, jealous and dazed. Since childhood, they have been hailed as geniuses, and they have been personally tuned by the old man. They have been living in the eyes of others who are envious and jealous. This gradually let them develop a proud and arrogant temperament, plus China and even the world. Every country knows that they are confident that even in the younger generation, even if they can''t compare with the younger generations of those old families, they are still smiling enough. But now, in the face of such a monster who is afraid of being less than twenty years old, a freak close to or even comparable to their master, in addition to envy, jealousy and hatred, they only have a deep frustration and helplessness. At this moment, they finally tasted the feelings of the defeated men in the past, very bitter, and even a kind of suffocating who wanted to commit suicide! Huaxia, a monster! This monster will definitely completely break the assessment of the Palace of Kings on China, and may even subvert the attitude of the Palace of Kings on China! Unless someone thinks he can kill Yang Ning, who is already in the climate, otherwise, it will be another ten years, wrong, and in three or five years, who can make him? "I''m going to kill you! Even if you are a Chinese summer!" At this moment, Luo Sili rushed to Yang Ning in angrily. He exerted a supernatural power that could not appear again in this life, because at this moment, he has With unsuccessful awakening, this is a battle to be broken! The narrow road meets the brave, and despite knowing that it is impossible to defeat, Hesse and Jenny, also determined to fight to the end, they are not only looking for a first-line life, but also maintaining the dignity of a strong man! boom! The violent black electric awn swallowed the three figures trying to get close to Yang Ning. The dust in the sky faded away after going through the flying sand, and the scene was calm. The whole process lasted for nearly ten minutes. Lu Zhengtao and others have already returned, because just now, they have all felt the changes in the world. Looking blankly at the figure exposed in the war circle, and the three figures on the ground that had been bruised and bruised all over the place, Lu Zhengtao, Han Kaiyang and Chen Luo all showed absurd colors, and awe and identity appeared in their eyes. Nothing but instinct, awe of the strong. Hu Weiming had already dismissed those soldiers. He knew very well that there were many secrets that could not be leaked out. The people in the Army No. 9 were performing unimaginable tasks for ordinary people, and even the Eagle Wings could not be reached. Level. As a commander, Hu Weiming certainly knows what kind of presence the Junjiu is. Therefore, no matter what capabilities Han Kaiyang, Lu Zhengtao and others have shown, he will only be surprised, but not shocked. But at the moment, looking at the ground that had become full of holes, it was a mess. Hu Weiming thought he was numb, but in the end he still had to admit that he might have taken it for granted. Can this be done by humans? "You are lucky, because you happen to be a woman, and I, without a good reason, don''t kill a woman." A glance at Jenny, who was in a coma but had a smooth breath, Yang Ning picked up the small stone on the ground And then walked calmly towards the two cars and vans. "Brother Chen, let''s drive the car. Let''s take those children back." Halfway through, Yang Ning turned around and shouted, "Yes, take He Lu also." "Okay." Chen Luo nodded, and Han Kaiyang also followed. In fact, Han Kaiyang, Lu Zhengtao, and the Yin family brothers and sisters were all inexplicably shocked by Yang Nings ability. Although he knew that Yang Ning as the fourth arbitration must have an extraordinary ability, but he only knew it when he saw it with his own eyes. To what extent is Yang Ning abnormal? Even, they couldn''t help but wonder whether the three giants at Jun 9 could work together against Yang Ning? At the thought of being able to do great things with this master, the four of them were **** and boiling. On the same day, Yang Ning, with the help of the Eagle Wing team, part-timely sent more than 20 children in the car back to Huaxia, and when they returned to Huaxia, Jenny woke up. Looking at her dead brother Hersey, she shed tears, and gradually, she resented Yang Ning, a brother and an enemy. Burning Hesse''s body and bringing back some ashes, Jenny returned to a stronghold in the palace of the king two days later. "impossible!" Hearing Jennys report, the first thought of the person in charge of the stronghold was the words of Jenny, which was absolutely a fantasy. However, when he saw some fragmentary images recorded by Jenny and the traces of the ground he photographed, he believed it. Without any hesitation, he immediately sent the news back to the headquarters. After seeing the image and the scene of the shooting, he immediately sent people to the field to investigate, and the results obtained made the entire king''s palace uproar! In China, a man of heaven appeared in his twenties! The most terrifying thing is that the strength of this heaven and man is directly approaching Jenny''s master Monson! Monson! A long-time master who has become famous has not concealed his former glory, nor deprived him of his inherent dominance. However, after being shocked by the death of two lovers, this 80-year-old man put himself Locked in a small wooden house in the mountains sadly. At the same time, after a lot of debate and evaluation inside the palace of the king, they have always believed that the mysterious Chinese summer man is definitely a monster-level existence! Huaxia, a monster! Moreover, at a young age, he was ascended to the rank of heaven, and the existence of the three disciples who killed Monsen in one battle! Many people know that the reason why Jenny is alive is not that she is lucky, or that she is superior in strength, but that Chinese monster, who does not intend to kill her at all! Contempt! No matter what the purpose of the monster is to put Jenny alive, but this is indeed Hongguo''s contempt! "Go to Huaxia immediately and find the guy at all costs!" Looking at some fragmentary videos taken by Jenny, the giants in the palace of the king immediately issued a secret order. "Besides, before this person''s identity is ascertained, stop all activities in China!" Only half a minute later, another secret order was passed to members of the King''s Palace around the world. "So, should we..." After issuing two secret orders in succession, the giants were about to continue the discussion, but at this moment, the door was slammed open, and only an old man came in, behind him, following Jenny. It is Monson! "I''m going to Huaxia to see this kid who dares to kill my apprentice." In Mengsen''s words, there was an indescribable viciousness. Chapter 1239： 1239 Kings List-the strongest newcomers! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "This should be the first time you set foot on this land in China?" Two blonde young people in casual clothes walked out of the airport slowly. They had the bodyboards of top male models. Together with the smile that made people look like a spring breeze, they immediately attracted a large number of women around them. Another young man was about to talk, and at this time, a figure appeared in front of them. "Hello, is this your first visit to China?" A girl who looked a little bit pretty, walked slightly shyly in front of these two young people, her foreign language pronunciation was quite standard. Beside her, there are three or five girls of different appearances. "Hello, my friend and I are here for the first time. My name is Clarkson, and his name is Eric Kerr." Clarkson smiled and said, "We are from England, and we are here to travel in China this time." "Well, do you have a guide?" The girl took a deep breath and smiled: "My surname is Su and my name is Su Xin." "No." Clarkson still showed a charming smile: "I don''t know the beautiful Miss Su Xin, would you like to show us the beauty of China?" "Yes." Su Xin nodded immediately. Clarkson and Ericel soon mingled with Su Xin and other women. They behaved gracefully and talked humorously, and from time to time a few girls were amused. Soon, their figure disappeared at the airport. "stop!" In the conference room, Li Hongtu shouted. Seeing the picture freeze on the back of Clarkson and Ericer leaving the airport, Li Hongtu looked to the side of Shen Tuying and Yu Jianyou: "Yeah?" "Yes." Shen Tuying nodded. "It''s really these two tough guys." "I didn''t expect the speed of the incident to spread so alarmingly. It seems that the storm that the kid provoke this time is really not small." That is to say, but I didn''t have any worries on the sad face, but rather leisurely. : "Now, every country in the world knows that we have a peerless genius in China. A dozen waves of people have appeared in China before." "Shall we do something?" Shen Tuying frowned: "Neither of them are ordinary people." "They all entered the country through official procedures. In principle, we have no reason to expel them, and most of these people have backgrounds. Once this is done, they will be condemned by public opinion in various countries." Li Hongtu shook his head. As a military division of the Ninth Military Division, he always made his mind on big issues: "Although these people are noticed by governments of all countries, they have no criminal record, at least the surface looks very clean, we They can only be treated as ordinary tourists." "Alas... when I think of so many ruthless horns appearing in China, I will have trouble sleeping and sleeping." Shen Tuying sighed, and he understood Li Hongtu''s meaning. "Our primary task right now is to ensure the safety of Yang Ning''s relatives and friends, and to prevent these guys from secretly doing things." Yu Jianyou said: "As for the kid, don''t worry." "That''s right, speaking of it, this kid really raised our face. Now it''s making a lot of noise. I believe there will be more ruthless angles in the future. We all have to do our preparations well. Once these people get out of control, we immediately Fight back." Shen Tuying also smiled. It has been half a month since the bombing of Hesse and Losley in the triangle. And just a week ago, the Hall of Kings suddenly adjusted the Kings List. Filkinson, who was originally ranked 15th, was even out of the list by a strange name! In other words, as the fifteenth strongest person in the world that dominates the list for many years, a new face has appeared. For a time, all the masters around the world were shaking, but what surprised them is that this new face is still a Chinese! What a joke! Philkinson, who was pushed out of the list, was angry at the time. The family behind him immediately publicly questioned the fairness of the palace of the king. For a little boy, the family behind him did not feel that this was Yang Ning. The Chinese kid has the qualification to challenge the first person in their family! It is doubtful that Philkinson did not dare to openly challenge the King''s Palace. He could only bear the strange eyes of others, and came to Huaxia alone, planning to meet him for a while. Originally, everyone wanted to sit down and watch the king''s palace being beaten, but it happened to them that they were shocked because Philkinson couldn''t find Yang Ning when he came to China and he was oppressed by his powerful strength. Several Yinwu families have even abused a lot of masters. On the third day, there was an extra person in front of him. This person, just one move, abandoned Felkinson! Although the family behind Philkinson kept trying to cover up the news, it finally spread to the world. For a time, the masters of the whole world were boiling! And when they knew that the person who abolished Philkinson was not the kid, but a middle-aged man with a special temperament, they all had the feeling of a Chinese dragon, a tiger, and a tiger. This time, the Palace of Kings did not adjust the list, because they were equally shocked, and did not even know how to sort. Except for the top five of the Kings list, no one dared to say that one move could give Philkinson a second, but if you want to move this The list will be very bad in nature. The top ten are unremarkable! They don''t want to offend everyone except the top five! Therefore, the King Palace had to divert the attention of the outside world. They directly pushed Yang Ning to the top of the storm, vigorously preached Yang Ning''s age and incredible strength, and even named him the strongest newcomer in the history of the King List! It is this imaginary name that has made all young people from all over the world dizzy. They all have a strong sense of self-esteem. They are proud to be the first person of the younger generation. They must not be allowed to fall on the head of an unknown boy. More and more young people choose to appear in China, just to find opportunities to try this guy who is rated as the strongest newcomer in history by the Palace of Kings, is it really worthy of the name! "yawn!" "Cold?" Hua Xiyun looked at Yang Ning with concern, his eyes full of tenderness. "Recently remembered by too many people, so I am not used to it." Yang Ning rubbed his nose. Hua Xiyun leaned on Yang Ning''s shoulders, and her index finger drew small circles on Yang Ning''s thighs. At this moment, her daughter''s posture was unobstructed. There was nothing like the grace and grace of the former. There should be gentleness. "I also got the news. I heard that many people have come from abroad, and they all want to find you." Hua Xiyun thought for a while and pondered: "But they don''t have much information, so I can''t find out for the time being. You, but these people have a strong background, and there are quite a lot of contacts in China. I am really worried that they will find you." "No problem, this is China. It''s not their country. It''s impossible to let them do whatever they want." Yang Ning paused and said: "Of course, if they really play too much, I don''t mind driving them out of China. " Hua Xiyun didn''t go into this topic in depth, she was clever and she knew exactly when to continue and when to stop, she just asked the long and the short, it was the performance of the vulgar. "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen Baoshan in a few days. Where did you hide him?" Hua Xiyun smiled with her head tilted, then bent down and kicked the babe in the blanket for An''an while sleeping. Cover it with a blanket. "He is a big living person, how can I..." "Don''t lie to me, to tell you the truth is really lame when you lie." Looking at the strange elf in Hua Xiyun''s face, Yang Ning rolled his eyes and smiled: "Well, I will take you to see him, don''t be surprised." Chapter 1240： 1240 is about to take the exam Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Wow la la... The sound of the huge waves rang through my ears. At this moment, Hua Xiyun looked at the waterfall not far away, and she saw a figure under the waterfall. This figure is Huabao Mountain. At this moment, Huabaoshan sat shirtless on a large rock and was subjected to the impact of the waterfall again and again. His back was already red, and there were traces of green and purple on the back. "He is practicing this?" Hua Xiyun hesitated in his eyes. "That matter has a great impact on him." Yang Ning nodded. Hua Xiyun showed a thoughtful look. For her, she didnt like the Huabao Mountain like this. If she could, she would prefer to see that she only knows about nonsense every day and let the Hua family wipe his **** afterwards. That capital treasure. After all, this is her brother. She has been watching Huabao Mountain, and Yang Ning also stood aside quietly. As for the Beibei who came out together, they were obviously interested in the nearby mountains and rivers, followed by a little bit behind the buttocks, and played hip-hop on the mountain together. Looking at Beibei''s carefree look, Yang Ning couldn''t help but think of the little stone. The abducted children, with the assistance of the national security department, have been sent back to their parents one after another. Of course, there are some very good seedlings among these children, which aroused the interest of the Dragon Soul Sky team. They also sent people to contact the parents of this child. They did have a lot of gains, except for some parents who are really reluctant to children. Miao Zi, under the persuasion of the representatives of the Tian Group, agreed to let the children enter the relevant departments. Moreover, the parents of these children have also been allocated special housing in Beijing, and they have arranged work in Beijing to facilitate the children to go home on weekends and reunite with their parents. As for the small stones, Yang Ning originally planned to send him back in person, but halfway through he met a man who asked Yang Ning for the small stones directly. Instead of being someone else, perhaps Yang Ning has no interest in reasoning, but this person is different, because he is the first person in China-You Changan! "I don''t know if Little Stone has seen his parents now." For a while, Hua Xiyun sat beside Yang Ning, and she guessed what Yang Ning was thinking. "I believe Mr. You will place small stones." Yang Ning smiled. "Does Baoshan need such training every day?" Hua Xiyun showed a worried look: "He was hurt like that. I''m really worried that he can''t bear to pass out. The impact of this waterfall on the human body is great. It also puts a heavy load on the body." "It''s artificial, and he chose the road." Hua Baoshan has missed the best opportunity to practice martial arts, and now the bones have already been shaped. If you want to make some achievements, you must pay a price that exceeds ordinary people''s imagination. Yang Ning talked to Hua Baoshan about the stakes from the beginning. He also read his determination from Hua Baoshan''s eyes at that time, so he agreed to Hua Baoshan''s request. Of course, Yang Ning is not without a way to wash the marrow of Huabao Mountain, and let the shaped bones return to the original state again. After all, similar things can be found in the [shop], and there are not many points that need to be spent. However, the more easily available, the less worthy of cherishment. What Yang Ning hopes to see is that Huabao Mountain goes down one step at a time, instead of rising on a whim, even if he knows clearly, the effect of this shoulder and shoulder against the waterfall is not Ideal, but he still let Huabaoshan try, the reason is that he wants to let Huabaoshan know that all powerful forces need to pay the same principle. Hua Baoshan didn''t know that Yang Ning had come with Hua Xiyun. When he left the waterfall and returned to the shore in the evening, he saw a few words on the ground-Baoshan, come on! Hua Baoshan is very familiar with this font. He also realized that his sister Hua Xiyun had been here when he practiced hard. "Baoye, I will succeed. In the future, I will fight the invincible player all over the world. Baoye swears that one day, he will go to the island country." The corner of Huabaoshan''s mouth was raised, showing a touch of arc. "Ah?" Yang Ning answered the phone call from Xiao Nizi. "Brother, where did you go this semester? You often can''t get through your phone, and you don''t come to school, aren''t you afraid that your parents are angry?" Xiao Nizi grunted, her tone of coquettishness revealed. Yang Ning secretly glanced at Ning Guoyu, who was looking down to eat, and then looked at the old man who unfolded the newspaper and was wearing reading glasses. He thought that the little girl had no knowledge? Brother is sitting upright at home now, and he still has to ask his mother for instructions if he wants to go out. "Brother...brother...are you listening?" Xiao Nizi''s voice brought Yang Ning''s thoughts back to reality. "Listening." Yang Ning stood up, walked to the courtyard, and smiled, "You said you''re about to take the exam?" "You... don''t you know?" Yang Zhiwei had the urge to lose to Yang Ning. Please, this brother is also unreliable. The first year of his new life is coming to an end. What does it look like afterwards? "I really don''t know, nobody seems to notify me." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying. "You can''t get through the phone, and the counselor wants to notify you, but you can''t." Xiao Nizi said rudely: "Brother, when are you going to come back to class...no, it''s an exam." "Go back in two days. Isn''t this a week?" Yang Ning laughed. "Oh my god, are you within a week? Don''t you need to review?" Xiao Nizi still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Yang Ning coughing lightly: "Girl, anyway, I am also the first college entrance examination student in history. Believe me, I have no problem at all." Its strange to believe you! Xiao Nizi rolled her eyes in disbelief, and then said: "Brother, you should come back as soon as possible, otherwise the test will be broken, and your parents will surely inquire about your situation at school, and let them know that you are not only in class, It''s a semester lesson, and I will be crazy." After a pause, Xiao Nizi immediately changed her tone: "But you can rest assured, every time Mom asks me, I will cover you up, saying that you take classes on time every day, and rarely go out to play on weekends. Bring me too. So, you have to thank me well, you know? When you come back, remember to ask me to eat good food, that''s it!" Then, before Yang Ning expressed his position, Xiao Ni Zi immediately said: "Then I will review first, bye." Listening to the beeping sound in the microphone, Yang Ning couldn''t help crying and laughing. He could almost imagine the little girl who thought he was smart, the nervous look when he covered Ning Guoyu for his cover, and the little pride after being confused. Another is that Ning Guoyu listened to the little girl''s lies and laid out the vice prophet''s sense of laughter. This picture is so beautiful, Yang Ning didn''t dare to continue to think down. This mother Yang is really indifferent and deceives ignorant girls! Back at the restaurant again, Yang Ning smiled and said, "Mom, next week is the final exam." "Are you sure to count the countdown in the whole school?" Ning Guoyu seemed to smile. Yang Ning scalp numb, quickly said: "Absolutely first!" Seeing that Ning Guoyu''s eyebrows were upright, Yang Ning quickly added a sentence: "It''s counting right." "It''s about the same. Hurry up and go back to the room to read the book." Ning Guoyu waved his hand. "Also, don''t think about going to Huahai these two days, your dad will come back the day after tomorrow, first have a meal at home and wait for the day after tomorrow. Go again." When Yang Ning returned to his room to read a book, a cruise ship from the island country slowly drove away from Bindao. This cruise ship was nothing special on the surface, but in fact, the cruise ship was rented by the islands domestic cabinet. The destination was Huahai. . When the cruise ship entered the high seas, countless eyes were quietly staring over. Chapter 1241： 1241 Mirror sword jade, Emperors secret order! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! All day long, Yang Ning stayed in the room to read a book. There was not much to say and not much to say in a semester course. This was not a big pressure for Yang Ning. The most important thing was to digest these contents. Early in the morning the next day, Yang Ning came to the Dragon family. When he came, he did not disturb anyone. Now it seems to be a heavily watched star-gazing tower. That is only aimed at ordinary people. For Yang Ning, who has the strength of Tiangang, it is like entering a land of no one. Master Long is still closed, Yang Ning didn''t bother him, he just deposited He Lu here, because he couldn''t think of anything more suitable for He Lu than here. Of course, Master Long also knew that He Lu existed. Since Yang Ning put it here, he didnt ask too much. Now, he is trying to break through the last hurdle. It seems to be close, but out of reach. . "It''s a headache, and I don''t know how to explain it to the counselor." Yang Ning frowned. He had communicated with He Lu''s mother half a month ago, inferring that He Lu should participate in a confidential Special training, so He Lu will not go home in the short term. His mother was also very concerned about He Lu''s situation, but based on her trust in Yang Ning, she did not explore too much. After looking at He Lu, Yang Ning exchanged a special bottle of nutritional medicine from the [shop]. This kind of medicine will slowly produce energy after watching the human body, supplementing the normal consumption of the human body, and can be maintained for one month. Taking into account He Lu''s special physique, Yang Ning estimates that this can maintain the amount of one month for ordinary people, it is estimated that it can only last for half a month. Therefore, he increased the amount of medicine this time, just to prevent the occurrence of variables during this period, so that he could not rush back. After all, China is not quite peaceful now, at least for him, there are guys who are looking for trouble with him everywhere, and all of them are full of enquiries to hear his news. It is said that many Yinwu families suspect him By the way, although some of the families with hatred are afraid to do so, will it leak a little in private, who can guarantee? "After dinner in the evening, I will go to Huahai tomorrow." When Yang Ning left the Long''s house, he was about to drive back to Qingquan Center. At this time, the phone rang. "Yu Shu, what''s the matter?" It was Yu Jianxue''s call, and Yang Ning immediately connected. "Xiao Yang, come to the Army Nine, immediately." It was Li Hongtu who spoke with dignified tone. Yang Ning frowned and couldn''t help but wrinkle. After hanging up the phone, he immediately drove to Junjiu. Nowadays, Yang Ning''s prestige spreads in the Army Nine, plus the fact that Han Kaiyang, Lu Zhengtao and others were on the scene at that time, especially Han Kaiyang, who said that everybody talks about it At that time, the sturdy description of the power of heaven and earth was vivid. Therefore, when Yang Ning appeared, it immediately caused a sensation, and the sirs and screams kept going. "Yo, our little hero is here." As soon as he entered the door, he quipped when he was sad. Li Hongtu and Shen Tuying also looked at Yang Ning deeply. Soon, Li Hongtu cleared his throat and solemnly said: "Xiao Yang, you look at this first." I saw a picture of a ship appearing in the projection. It is not a huge cruise ship, but it is also much larger than a sea ship. "You look at this again." Seeing Yang Ning''s face was inexplicable, Li Hongtu clicked the mouse, and the screen jumped immediately, and another stranger image appeared. The reason why it is strange is that between these two pictures, Yang Ning couldn''t find any place to contact. Because there is a sword in the picture, a strange sword, without a handle, and the end of the blade is wrapped with a white cloth strip. Obviously, it has been attacked by the years. This thick cloth strip can not find a clean place. Moreover, in addition to its white body, this sword has no features that are too worthy of attention. Tick... Li Hongtu continued to press the mouse, the screen jumped again, and an orange jade appeared, shaped like a crescent moon, Yang Ning knew that it was something called Gouyu. Without waiting for Yang Ning to express his doubts, Li Hongtu pressed the mouse again, and the picture turned into a round mirror with a peculiar frame made of bronze. It had extremely old craftsmanship and looked quite complicated. sword? mirror? jade? Wait... Where did this thing seem to be heard? Yang Ning showed doubts, and soon he hesitated: "Is this the famous sword mirror jade in the history of the island country?" "Yes." Li Hongtu nodded, and then the picture jumped back to the first picture of the ship: "Now, these three things are stored on this ship. More coincidentally, this ship is sailing. , Now towards Huahai." "If I remember correctly, this sword mirror jade is the three artifacts in the rumor of the island country?" Yang Ning showed a surprised color: "They have not been kept in the Abe shrine, and they are enshrined by the ancient priests? The island country''s How could the emperor allow the three artifacts to leave Abe Shrine?" After a pause, Yang Ning''s face became more and more puzzled: "And, are they still coming to China with us?" What is jade mirror jade? Tian Congyun! Eight mirrors! Yasaka Qiongqu Yu! "This involves a problem of historical relics. It is rumored that during the Emperor Ren''s time, the most powerful shogun general came to China to pay tribute and offered three great artifacts. However, the Emperor Ren refused, saying that China''s great land was rich, but instead gave the shogun general a lot of rewards. In the future, this shogun general will come to pay tribute to Emperor Ren, but he rarely takes away the treasures. Because the civil war in his country at that time continued, he planned to use these treasures rewarded by the emperor as a back road. However, one accidental death, Let the location of this treasure be an inexplicable mystery, until there are rumors that only the sword mirror jade, combined with the eclipse of the eclipse of the millennium, can find the storage place of the treasure. Because when choosing the treasure place at that time , Happened to encounter a solar eclipse." Listening to Li Hongtu''s explanation, Yang Ning couldn''t help whispering: "It''s really twisty." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "So, are they here to hunt for treasure?" "It is indeed." Li Hongtu nodded. "It''s shameless." Yang Ning pouted: "The government allows them to do this? Don''t forget, this is our country''s territory, and those treasures are also ours." "Boy, what do you think you can think of, the leaders of previous generations haven''t thought of it?" Yu Jianyou said with a smile: "The government has sent several archaeological teams, but after more than ten years, it still has no clue, I must understand that if there is no sword Mirror jade, then there is no solution, will become another unsolved mystery of mankind." "I can understand the importance the country attaches to these treasures, but I can''t figure it out. Why do rich island nations never forget it?" Yang Ning asked. "Are you turning and cursing that our country is poor?" Yu Jian sadly scolded, and paused, he said right: "The reason why the island emperor cares about this treasure, gold and silver jewelry is only second, what they really care about is At that time, the secrets of martial arts searched by the Shoguns were rumored to have shortcuts to Tiangang and even Heaven and Man!" Martial arts cheats? Tiangang? Heaven? shortcut? Yang Ning had a short-circuit in his brain. Before he could sort it out, I felt sad and said: "Therefore, the emperors of all dynasties have issued a secret order when they are dying, that is, to tell future generations that once a solar eclipse appears It is necessary to dig out this treasure at all costs and restore the former glory of the royal family!" Suddenly, Yu Jian said: "In order to ensure this action, the Emperor mobilized Koga, Iga, and many warriors in the pavilion at once, and even dispatched many priests at the Meiji Jingu Shrine and Abe Shrine. Of course. It is even more of a headache for us today that there are a lot of Yinwu families watching, and even the old neighbor, the Indians, is said to have dispatched a lot of Toutuo, plus many overseas masters who came for you, Lets put it this way, now both at home and abroad, because of this solar eclipse, it has reached the outburst of the undercurrent." I rely on! Now in Yang Ning''s mind, he only wants to think about these two words, and even he wants to add a sentence: Blame me? Chapter 1242： 1242 Mirror sword jade synthesis formula Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1242 Mirror sword jade synthesis formula It is rumored that the three artifacts propagated by the island nation have extraordinary features, and each is a rare treasure. In this regard, Yang Ning is skeptical. Lets just say that this day Cong Yun, at best its sub-sophisticated or elaborate. Perhaps this kind of gadget is definitely a vulture for ordinary hidden warriors, but Yang Ning is only interested. In Yang Ning''s opinion, Tian Congyun is a sword with a good feel. As for Yasaka Qu Yu, aside from some metaphysical arguments, this thing is not much different from ordinary jade and jade. The eight mirror is really, in Yang Ning''s opinion, a piece of art with a relatively high gold content. Yes, it is a mirror. It''s just that these three things now bear the titles of the three artifacts of the island country, plus the connection with a treasure, then these three artifacts really make too many people jealous, and it is no wonder that the emperor of the island country in order to ensure this action The security of the world is entangled with such a huge force. Koga, Iga, Samurai warriors, and many other priests from Meiji Jingu Shrine and Abe Shrine. This power alone makes people feel numb. In addition, the old neighbor, the Indians, was not alone, and sent a large number of Toutuo immigrants, plus the guys from all over the world who made a special trip to find fault. Today, Huaxia is really very lively. "Boy, I don''t think you are worried at all." Yu Jianyou squinted Yang Ning. "Why should I worry?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "Don''t think you are not interested in treasure, trouble will not find you." Yu Jianzheng calmly said: "Now, many powerful families, including the palace of the king, want to enter China to kill your growth, but because of There is no sufficient reason, and he is afraid of Mr. You, so he has not moved." After a pause, Yu Yan said again: "But the situation is different now." "They have a reason to enter China?" Yang Ning asked. "Of course." Li Hongtu was talking, and he nodded: "The treasure in the eyes of the Emperor of the island country is the best reason." "I will be careful." Despite his strong self-reliance, Yang Ning still adheres to the mentality of carefully sailing for thousands of years. When he left Jun Jiu, Yang Ning seemed to be in a hurry, because he got the news that the cruise ship carrying the three artifacts of the island nation would break down in Huahai in the early morning hours. This time, the Military Nine Division will do its best, and Yang Ning, the fourth arbiter, will naturally be no exception. In other words, tonight, Yang Ning was afraid that he would not have the opportunity to talk to Yang Tianci, and he had to pack his luggage and go to Huahai immediately. "Mom, it''s really an urgent task." Yang Ning couldn''t help but smile when she saw Ning Guoyu''s eyebrows fall. "Really?" Ning Guoyu stared at Yang Ning, which made Yang Ning feel guilty. "Of course it is true." Yang Ning scalp numb. Ning Guoyu wanted to say something. At this time, the old man who was reading the newspaper took off his glasses and waved his hand with a smile: "Forget it, the child is too old to be in charge. He has his own way of life." Since the old man said something, Ning Guoyu couldn''t say anything. Just the moment he packed Yang Ning''s luggage quietly and sent Yang Ning out, she looked at Yang Ning and said seriously: "Son, you must come back safely." Yang Ning also brought Chen Luo, which was requested by Chen Luo himself. For this request, the old man agreed. This time, the elite of the 9th Army was dispatched. Not only that, but another military passenger aircraft also carried elite members from the Dragon Soul. For this operation, Beijing Zhonghai attached great importance to it and asked both parties to overcome difficulties. To achieve the final victory. Perhaps, in the past, Beijing Zhonghai would never have such a big ambition, but now it is different, the battlefield is in China, and the most important thing is that they have the top strength, which is Yang Ning! God! This is the power of heaven and man! The seven giants in Beijing Zhonghai have sufficient confidence. They have great confidence in Yang Ning and are more happy and happy about the decisions they made in the past. "There is no exchange for sword mirror jade in the [shop]?" Yang Ning frowned: "Are Tian Congyun, Yasaka Qu Yu and Ba Jijing both of them not copyable?" After thinking for a while, Yang Ning immediately started to consult [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia]. After spending a lot of points, Yang Ning upgraded the quality of [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia] to epic level in one go, because it was only data, and It''s not a real thing, so in terms of upgrade costs, Yang Ning can afford it, but it still makes him extremely painful. "Wait...what''s the situation?" Yang Ning showed a strange look, because [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia] emphasized at the end that Tian Congyun, Yasaka Qu Yu and Ba Jijing can be specialized through [Ghost Axe Artifact] Synthetic! Special synthesis, only certain items can be triggered. As for what can be synthesized in the end, there is no detail on the data, but Yang Ning still shows his excitement. Because [material identification encyclopedia] also mentioned that the quality of the special synthesis will be the perfect level! A perfect quality thing! Yang Ning''s eyes lit up. Today, he lacks two perfect grades. If you exchange points, you pay too much. Obtaining through other channels is the most sensible and cost-effective way. "Jian Jingyu, the three artifacts of the island country..." Yang Ning muttered to himself: "Must get them." Then, a flash of fine light flashed in Yang Ning''s eyes. At about eleven o''clock in the evening, Yang Ning''s military passenger plane landed on a military base in Huahai. The dragon souls had already got off the plane. After seeing Yang Ning, there were two men with the same leadership. Over here. "Mr. Yang!" The two men saluted respectfully. "Hello." Yang Ning also responded politely. "Xiao Yang, let me introduce you. This is Qu Ke, the deputy conductor of Dragon Soul. As for the man next to him, he is also deputy conductor, named Qiu Sanhen." Li Hongtu immediately introduced to Yang Ning. In terms of identity, perhaps the two vice commanders of the Dragon Soul are not as good as him, but the actual network energy is only high and low, so Li Hongtu did not pose any gesture. "Lao Li, the nine places of your army really make us envious." Qiu San hated with a smile. "That''s my old Yu''s vision, okay?" Yu Jian laughed when he saw that he was unwilling and lonely. Obviously, he had heard similar calls more than once this time, and he was very happy. "Look at Mei De." Qiu San hate laughed and scolded: "But then again, now that time is pressing, have you discussed any countermeasures?" "It was discussed on the plane, but there are still some differences of opinion." Li Hongtu nodded: "I prefer static braking, but Laoshen thinks we need to take the initiative this time, after all, on our own site." "We are also more inclined to take the initiative to attack." Qu Ke said seriously: "This time the island emperor is coming aggressively. If we shrink, it will inevitably make these people more aggressive. Instead of doing so, it is better to pose and let these people converge. some." "Then let''s go to meet these guys for a while." Yu Jianyou immediately echoed. At this moment, a general''s face came hurriedly, and then he said a few words to Qiu Sanhu''s ear. Suddenly, the face of Qiu Sanhu, who was eager to try, became extremely ugly. "What''s wrong?" Everyone couldn''t help looking at Qiu Sanhen. "Someone took the lead." Qiu Sanhen glanced around, and his eyes stayed on Yang Ning for more than a second or two: "Just now, many masters of the five major families of Yinwu went first, but they encountered on the way. The first swordsman of Tian Cong Yun Gong blocked..." After a pause, Qiu Sanhen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Three dead and eight injured, a total of eleven people." Chapter 1243： 1243 First Swordsman Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The five major families of Yinwu are Xia, Cui, Huyan, Situ and Ouyang. Yang Ning has dealt with three of the big families. The Situ family is the worst, the second old is abolished, and the Huyan family has also died a lot of masters. As for the Ouyang family, because of Lin Manxuan''s relationship, Yang Ning is quite disgusted with this family. Hearing that all five families fell bloody, Yang Ning was also stealing music. Seemingly aware of Yang Ning''s gloating, Yu Jian couldn''t help but say, "Your kid is happy, but all of us are dead in China." Yu Jianxue said that at the moment, these people present looked at Yang Ning. "It''s a bit of a holiday with the Huyan family and the Situ family. As for the Ouyang family, it is also quite disgusting." Yang Ning said slowly. Hearing this, a group of people were also relieved. With Yang Ning''s status today, everyone would not continue to say anything, but they felt that these three families had a grudge against Yang Ning, and it was really a disaster. I would like to ask, offended the existence of a man of heaven, but they are not optimistic about the good outcome of these three Yinwu families. "These Yinwu family likes to live some days of Yelang arrogance, and it should be a lesson, so that they know that there are days outside, and there are people outside." Qu Ke smiled. In fact, the government wants to recruit these people more than once, but it is either acting pretentiously or violently violating the law and the yang and yin. In short, it is unhappy with each other, and there are even some grudges in private. "Instead, I want to see how these Yinwu families plan to pull back to a city." To the surprise of the audience, Yang Ning said such a word. After a few seconds of hesitation, Li Hongtu nodded: "Then go and see." "Good." Shen Tuying nodded in agreement. Since the Military Division Nine has agreed, Qu Ke and Qiu Sanhen will naturally not be disconnected. In the past, they were not as bold as they used to be, but now Yang Ning, who has the power of heaven and man, can really make waves. one time. According to the information available, a group of people took a military jeep and arrived at a deserted port in the wilderness. The history of this port can be traced back to World War II. It was one of the most prosperous ports in Huahai at that time, but was occupied by devils at the time. After the defeat of the devil, he burned it, which caused the desolation here. Perhaps it is considering that many people have died in this area, and there are also reports of mass burials. Therefore, the government has not linked the policy to this area. On weekdays, this is definitely a rough place where birds do not shit. Not to mention people, not many birds can be seen, but nowadays, there are many figures. "who is it!" A loud scream sounded. "Qu Ke." Slowly getting off the car, Qu Ke took off the hat on his head and looked at the seven or eight people who were blocking the road in front of him. The clothes of these people are very uniform, with black and white clothes and a red rope tied around their shoulders. "You should be the Huyan family?" Qu Ke asked. "It turns out that Mr. Qu has arrived. Sorry, I thought it was those **** little devils." A dark-skinned man came over, his tone was not respectable, but he was not too proud. "Do you know me?" Qu Ke asked thoughtfully. "Of course I know. The head of the family praised Mr. Qu more than once before us. He said that Mr. Qu is a model of the world, and he is a model for bowing to death." The man laughed. "I heard that you suffered an ambush, can I go in and see?" Qu Ke calmly said. There was some hesitation on the man''s face, but he nodded: "Mr. Qu, please come with me." "The people I brought?" Qu Ke pointed to the military jeep with the lights behind him. "Yes." The man nodded and waved at the children of the family at the same time: "All let go." Without any obstruction, the pedestrian walked directly for nearly two kilometers before seeing a dense crowd and bright fire. "Damn it! That guy again!" At that moment, the man in charge of the way suddenly screamed angrily: "Stop, I''m going to kill this bastard!" Looking down at the man''s eyes, I saw three men in kimono standing in front of them, their hairs spread out, and there was a sword in their waist. "what!" As soon as I got out of the car, there was a scream in my ear. I saw a man in a kimono slowly turning the sword back into the sheath, while staring at the man who was falling down in front of him: "The weak, you Chinese warriors are too immature to grow, this Point level, and also deliberately challenge my master and dream." The hidden warriors from the five big families were all angry, but none of them dared to be the first bird, because there were already at least eight **** precedents on the ground. "A group of guys who don''t know what to do is here again." Seeing Yang Ning and others get off the bus, another man wearing a kimono slowly said: "Remember, before you have defeated the three of us, you are not qualified to stand in front of the master. A group of fools who can only fist and embroider legs, presumably you The elders are not smart enough." "what?" Regarding the controversy ahead, Yang Ning was very interested in hearing the meeting. After looking at the meeting among the crowd, he found an acquaintance. Despite being judged to be the same as the figure in the impression, Yang Ning is still quite sure that this figure, which is not very eye-catching in the corner, is definitely a three-monk monk who has entered the realm of Tiangang. "Why are you here?" Yang Ning walked slowly. Turning almost instinctively, the monk of Sanjie appeared in a stunned face, pointing at his nose, and said inconceivably: "Can you recognize it?" Yang Ning touched his nose and said with a smile: "Did you forget who I am?" "Yes, your perverted kid, can recognize poverty at a glance...I come, it is really not difficult." Monk Sanjie looked at Yang Ning with a wry smile: "So, is that rumor true?" "Which?" Yang Ning asked. "It was something that was rumored a while ago, should you be the rumored owner?" Monk Sanjie stared at Yang Ning. "It should be right." Yang Ning shrugged unnaturally. "It really is you!" Despite the psychological preparation, it was really verified that the monk of Sanjie still couldn''t help screaming. The screaming of the three ring monk attracted the attention of everyone present, and a man wearing a kimono couldn''t help but ridicule: "Huh, the warriors of China are really different, this occasion is screaming. Sorry, I am afraid that only you Chinese martial artists can do it." The monk Sanjie didnt even care about this guys interest, and even had no idea about the next competition. He was now wondering how to chat with Yang Ning and see if he could find Into the experience of heaven and man. After all, Yang Ning has become a man of heaven at a phenomenal speed from his personal strength. This process is like making a rocket, making it difficult for Sanjie monk to accept this fact. If anyone tells me that in just half a year, a kid at the peak of his personality, even boasting three big steps up to heaven, he will surely feel that this person has a sick brain and is not too sick. "Tuomu, pay attention to your tone of voice." At this time, a voice sounded with a lazy taste. The first person in Tian Cong Yun Gong! Miyamoto Daotian! It is rumored that he is a descendant of the sword-sword Miyamoto Musashi of the island nation. After Miyamoto Musashi, he is the second person to integrate the swordsmanship of "Budo Road Mirror" and is the hope of the rise of the entire Miyamoto family! It was even at the age of thirteen, because of the three strokes to kill the heirs of the world enemy Sasaki family, and was valued by Tian Cong Yun Gong, and was later awarded "Sky Cong Yun Shu" by Tian Cong Yun Gong. Toyama and Sasaki ten years ago After the duel victory of the contemporary family head of the family, it is known as the first sword **** of the island country! There are even rumors that he is the first sword **** in the world! Chapter 1244： 1244 teaches you to be a man! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "master!" "master!" "master!" The three kimono men immediately bowed respectfully, their attitudes and their previous arrogance were two extremes. "Tuomu, don''t underestimate this man. He is so powerful that he has reached the level of unity of hearts and swords." Miyamoto said with a smile. Heart swords unite! Everyone on the scene looked at the Three Rings, and of course they knew that the unity of the heart and sword in the mouth of Miyamoto Dao was evaluated according to the strength division of Tian Cong Yun Gong. In Tian Cong Yun Gong, the unity of heart and sword represents Tian Gang! Doesn''t it mean that this guy, who is not astonishing in appearance, even nobody knows, is a Tiangang master? "Who are you?" Miyamoto Daotian stared at the Three Rings, looking through his eyes. "I''m not interested in telling you." Sanjie monk pouted, but didn''t argue with Miyamoto Daotian, the reason is no other, because Miyamoto Daotian has already touched the realm of the unity of mind and mind, which is already a half-step by China''s judging criteria God! As a monk of the Three Rings who had just entered Tiangang, he was not interested in fighting with such a dangerous guy as Miyamoto Daotian, because he was the one who lost the money in the end. "Huh? Is it a combination of hearts and swords?" Miyamoto Daotian''s eyes turned to Yang Ning: "It''s a young man with endless potential, it''s a scourge." With a chatter, Miyamoto Daotian suddenly shot and went straight to Yang Ning. This behavior was beyond everyone''s expectation. At the moment, the hidden warriors were still stunned for the presence of two Tiangang levels at the same time. At the next moment, they were again puzzled by Miyamoto Daotian''s outrageous shot. "Humph!" Sanjie monk snorted coldly, although he didn''t worry about Yang Ning, but at this time, he still chose to shoot. boom! In mid-air, the two joined in palms, and this tentative blow made the Sanjie monk frown deeper. "A little skill, but it''s not enough to stop me at this point." Miyamoto Daotian slowly pulled out the sword from his waist. Yang Ning noticed that Miyamoto Daotian''s waist had no other handle. The sword looks exactly like Tian Congyun in terms of style. However, this should be a fake, but even if it is a fake, it also has an excellent level of quality. Seeing Miyamoto Daotian draw swords facing each other, the monk of the Three Rings closed his eyebrows, he slowly took a string of jade beads from his neck, and then began to flick quickly. "Huh? Is it Zen?" "Is it a monk in Dalin Temple?" "Probably!" "Can it be a predecessor from the Bodhidharma Temple of Dalin Temple?" A group of hidden warriors were all excited at the scene. If one''s own master also appeared, then the one-sided situation would present a turning point! The corners of Miyamoto Daotian''s mouth evoked a shallow arc, and then the sword in his hand came along. "Huh?" Yang Ning was slightly surprised, because when Miyamoto Daotian wielded the sword, not only did the sword body not be resisted, on the contrary, the frictional air also became the power of this sword, just like flowing down the river, waving The speed of the sword rises instantly! The three ring monk''s eyelids jumped, and his heart was shocked. He was also a master of the Tiangang class, but he caught the sword of Miyamoto Daotian very hard, which made him realize that the gap between him and Miyamoto Daotian was absolutely It''s not as simple as it looks! Whoosh! Zi! Although he tried to avoid it as much as possible, the clothes of the monk of Sanjie were cut through a big mouth. Moreover, the knife wind also squeezed the arm of the Sanjie monk, and set off a valgus flesh, for a time, bloody! Everyone saw hair in the bottom of their hearts, this was a tentative move, and the three ring monks who were also in the Tiangang realm actually suffered a big loss! They finally understood why the masters of their respective families would be damaged in Miyamoto Daotian''s hands. "How can it be!" The monk of Three Rings subconsciously looked at his eye injury, but it was less than a second of distraction, but found that Miyamoto Daotian behind the ground turned his back on his back and leaned his sword! The speed of the sword is amazing, even the monk of the Three Rings can see clearly that Miyamoto Daotian pierced the sword with his eyes closed! Mind! At this moment, Sanjie and Shangman''s mind are both words. Due to inertia, the Sanjie monk also tried to make a dodge action despite the discovery of the crisis. The jumping of thinking is one thing, and the conditioned reflex produced by the body is another. This involves a delay. Monk Sanjie is well aware that he can''t avoid this sword at all, because Miyamoto''s sword speed is so fast that it exceeds the limit of his body''s response! Looking at the sword pierced toward the heart, the monk of the Three Rings revealed his fierce light, and he knew he could not hide, so even if it really hung, he would have to pay the price. Just about to die together, suddenly, a dark thing entered the vision of the three monks. I saw this dark thing, and even flew towards the sword body pierced by Miyamoto Daotian. clang! The violent tremor caused Miyamoto Daotian''s sword body to shift widely, and even the sword speed couldn''t help. This blink of an eye, the three ring monks were also unambiguous, and immediately withdrew from the catastrophe. "Thank you." Sanjie monk looked at Yang Ning. Whoosh! The dark things entered the field of vision again, watching the gadget finally returned to Yang Ning''s hands, the three ring monks fixed their eyes and their faces suddenly became wonderful. Not only him, but everyone including Miyamoto Daotian, after seeing the thing held in Yang Ning''s hand, felt a ridiculous feeling in an instant. Lying! what is this? Brick? "You just used this brick to block my sword attack?" Miyamoto Daotian showed an angry look: "You dare to use a broken brick to humiliate me, I will make you die ugly! Because you are in Contempt for a noble warrior!" "Despise you?" Yang Ning looked at Miyamoto Daotian ridiculously: "You mean, I use bricks to block your attack, is you despising you?" "Isn''t it? You arrogant and ignorant Sina!" Yang Ning''s entire face gloomed down. He threw the brick in his hand and calmly said: "I must admit that I am indeed humiliating you in Hongguo. As for your contempt, sorry, in my eyes, you are a block Air, Im not interested in looking at all." "idiot!" Miyamoto said the sky was furious. "Right." Yang Ning raised his hand. Seeing Yang Ning''s action, Miyamoto Dao, who was already in a state of attack and attack with both hands holding a sword, seemed to want to hear what Yang Ning would say. "I not only ignored you." Suddenly, Yang Ning seemed to smile with a smile: "I still have to teach you to be a man, you pirate." After talking, Yang Ning threw the brick directly. Suddenly, a dazzling afterimage, in the bright flame, showed like a ghostly overlap. Looking at this fast-paced brick, at first Miyamoto Daotian was just angry, but suddenly his face changed. boom! Bang! Zizizizizizizizi! After watching the evasion, this brick cut a large tree with a considerable annual ring, and Miyamoto Daotian also pinched cold sweat. Whoosh! "Will he still take the initiative to fly back?" Seeing the brick flying back to Yang Ning''s hand, Miyamoto was a little confused, but obviously, he was not given much time to think, because when the brick returned to Yang Ning''s hand While inside, the goods immediately threw again with a smile. idiot! Miyamoto Daotian completely exploded his lungs, because at the moment, he was made big and big by Yang Ning''s brick, and the speed of tossing was just fine. The broken brick was like a pull back. The speed returned again at an astonishing speed. What is even more abominable is that the kid in front of him seems to be able to guess the place where he wants to dodge every time, predicting it every time, and also to block the area he wants to dodge in advance! Looking at the way Miyamoto Dao was busy with coping, the people who witnessed this scene were all dumbfounded. I''m going to go, this is really teaching life! Chapter 1245： 1245 The shock of the hidden martial world! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Miyamoto Dao Tianwo is at its extreme! That''s right, he was extremely stubborn, because the brick that seemed so plainly messed up made him jump! As the first swordsman of the island nation, he is privately known as the new sword god. Now he not only eats deflated repeatedly, but also feels like he can''t resist. The thing that makes him angry the most is from beginning to end, he has no chance to fight back, let alone get close to Yang Ning. "You successfully angered me!" Miyamoto Daotian made an angry roar, raised the sword in his hand, and slashed **** the brick. Previously, the reason why he didn''t do this was because of his face. He felt that Yang Ning had to let him get the sword out of the brick, but now he finds that if he doesn''t fight with the sword anymore, he must be caught by this running track. The bricks are so weird that they are so messed up! If such a thing happened, it was not a question of face, but shameful people were thrown to his ancestor Miyamoto Musashi, to let others be laughed at! Ding! The sword shook violently, and Miyamoto''s heart was even more awe-inspiring. He knew that he had made 80% of his strength, but not only did he not split the brick, but also made his palms hot because of the anti-shock! "How can this brick!" Miyamoto stared incredulously at the brick in Yang Ning''s hands. "Now this year, the bricks can be used as magic weapons, is it estimated that this kid can do it?" Yu Jianchou and others murmured, how strange and weird their faces, they will violate this The common sense behavior is understood to be related to Yang Ning''s ability to compete with humans. After all, Heaven and Man have the power to turn decay into magic, so although surprised that this brick can block Miyamoto Daotian''s sword, it didn''t shock him. Looking at Yang Ning, who was throwing bricks and smiling, Miyamoto Daotian''s complexion was uncertain. After a while, he slowly backed off, and then shouted to his three apprentices: "Withdraw." It''s not that he didn''t beat Yang Ning with confidence, nor was he afraid, but that he felt that Yang Ning gave him a strange feeling and was very unreal. He blamed Yang Ning for some unreal feelings about this unreal feeling. Now that he is in fortune, he doesn''t want to overturn the boat in the gutter. Seeing that Yang Ning did not catch up, a group of people from the Yinwu family wanted to stop talking. They thought they should stay in Miyamoto Daotian. On the one hand, they would avenge the family masters. On the other hand, they would also weaken the islands power. But Yang Ning left Miyamoto Daotian to leave, and didn''t mean to catch up, which made them look in his eyes, anxious. "Why don''t you chase?" Monk Sanjie couldn''t help asking. "Why do you want to chase?" Yang Ning didn''t answer the question: "I have no good relationship with the five big families. I never thought of taking the lead for them. If you are in danger, I wouldn''t even be interested in shooting." The monk Sanjie was embarrassed and didn''t ask any more. He just stood beside Yang Ning calmly, and then said after squinting his eyes for a while: "Oh, what about your previous brick?" "What do you want to do?" Yang Ning looked at Sanjie monk cautiously. "Don''t be nervous, I just want to take that brick back to commemorate it. Hey, I was scared to fear the island''s first swordsman. I have to collect it even if it''s just a broken brick." Broken bricks? Thanks to you! Selling you is not enough for its odds and ends, please, this is a real artifact, and it is priceless. Letting you take it home as a bodhisattva is no longer a concept of luxury and piety, but a ruin! "Throw it away." Yang Ning pouted. "Throw it?" The monk of Sanjie froze for a moment, as if suddenly awakened, and smiled sorrowfully, and then said: "This doesn''t seem to be a place to talk, or shall we talk somewhere else?" "also." Nowadays, the people of the five big families are still talking to them, Yang Ning doesn''t want to cause too much attention for the time being. He and the three ring monks left immediately, and the people in the Army Nine Division immediately resigned. As for the dragon soul Qu Ke and Qiu Sanhen, they also made a few remarks about these Yinwu families and left. When Yang Ning and others left, the talents of the five families broke out. After all, there are rumors that the boy who was hailed as the strongest newcomer by the Palace of Kings came from the Chinese government. They also know that only the Jiu Jiu and the Dragon Soul can accommodate such a great god. Now two more Tiangang-level masters, seeing the posture is linked to the Huaxia government, for a time, there are many opinions. Of course, its not that no one connects Yang Ning with the mysterious strongest newcomer, but more speculation is that the Chinese government may have found some monuments, which has created a batch of new generations of abnormal power. Speculation has made many people secretly regret that if they did not put their posture too high at first, they promised to cooperate with the government, and they may not be able to benefit from it right now. At the same time, a big event happened in the hidden martial world. Ouyang''s family was **** slaughtered! The moon is incomplete this night, and it is destined to be a red night. The screams are one after another. As the Ouyang family of the five hidden martial families, countless deaths and injuries! This news, as a lucky escaped Ouyang family''s children spread out, for a time, the entire hidden martial world shook! Who is now cruel and dare to do such a thing? The masters of the other four big families immediately stopped retaliating against the people from the island country and rushed to the Ouyang family together. At the moment of dawn, they finally arrived. After seeing the body of a place, anyone who witnessed this scene was all Horrified. bloody! brutal! Bloodthirsty! This is everyone''s evaluation of the group of perpetrators. Anyone who sees this **** scene like **** will have scalp numbness and breathe a sigh of relief! Especially the dozens of heads hanging on the gate are even more terrifying, and even allow the witnesses to cool from the bottom of the feet to the back! "Ouyang''s family?" Yang Ning was taken aback for a moment. He first thought of Ouyang Miaoman and Ouyang Shaolin. "What about the Yang family?" Yang Ning asked again, because at this time, he thought of Lin Manxuan. The Yang family is the home of Lin Manxuans late mother Yang Huaixin. "The Yang family was also slaughtered, but compared with the Ouyang family, the situation is not so bad." Li Hongtu said in a deep voice: "At present, to find out who did it, the perpetrator must be brought to justice!" "I heard that it seems that several people in the Ouyang family escaped." At this time, Shen Tuying looked at the information in his hand and then said: "It seems to be called Ouyang Shaoling, and he is still being pursued." "Ouyang Shaolin?" Yang Ning frowned. "Are you sure?" "How? Do you know this person?" Shen Tuying looked at Yang Ning unexpectedly: "I''m not sure, I also heard about it." "Do you know in what direction they fled?" Yang Ning raised his head. "It is said that he hid in the Changyuan Wildlife Reserve." Shen Tuying replied. "It seems that I have to go there first." Yang Ning stood up. "He is also my friend." "I will arrange for the helicopter to take you here." Shen Tuying nodded: "I expect to be there in three hours." "It''s not too late, let''s go." Yang Ning answered, and then left at a great pace. For Ouyang Shaoling, Yang Ning still has a little affection. If anyone else in the Ouyang family deserves a little attention, then Ouyang Shaolin and Ouyang Miaoman are brothers and sisters. Of course, Yang Ning would also like to know, who in the end has extended his devil''s claws to Ouyang''s family and committed such a terrible crime. "Hope, everything is too late." Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly when he boarded the helicopter, and murmured softly. Chapter 1246： 1246 killed him for me, I will marry you! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "grandfather!" With tears in her eyes, Ouyang Miaoman looked at the old man who had lost her arms and was out of breath. She cried into tears. Nowadays, there are not many members of the Ouyang family who escaped in Changyuan Wildlife Sanctuary, there are only a dozen of them, and most of them are all covered in color. If it were not for Ouyang Miaomans grandfather who died, these people did not escape. Possibility. Ouyang Shaolin also wore a color on his body, and there were many cracks on his body. Although it was only a skin trauma, his condition was not good at the moment because the blood stains that had not dried up in his injured area were purple and black, which shows that he was injured. The weapon is poisoned! Ouyang Shaolin was poisoned! Danger to life at any time! "Hey, I finally found you." Just then, a rampant laughter sounded. "Cui Wenhao!" Ouyang Miaoman got up angrily and pulled out his sword to be desperate with the young man in front of him. However, she was caught by a big hand, his fifth uncle Ouyang Ming. He shook his head at Ouyang Miaoman, indicating that this niece should not be impulsive, because not only Cui Wenhao but also a large number of people in black who were responsible for the Ouyang family tragedy. These men in black are wearing night clothes, and there is a danger all over them. They are quick in action and ruthless, and each one is a master! In particular, their leader, who killed the Ouyang family''s clan with just one move, was so powerful that all the members of the Ouyang family at that time were appalled. "Why do you do this!" Ouyang Miaoman screamed: "Cui Wenhao, are you not afraid of being spurned by the Yinwu Realm? The Cui family will also be crusted by the entire Yinwu Realm because of your behavior!" "If you are all dead, wouldn''t anyone know?" Cui Wenhao nodded the numbers with a smile. Soon, the smile on his face became stronger: "Fifteen, not many, not many, just right. ." "I''m going to kill you!" Ouyang Miaoman glared at Cui Wenhao. "Miaoman, I have coveted you for a long time. If you promised to be my woman, how could I let them hurt Ouyang''s family?" Cui Wenhao laughed and said: "So, because of your persistence, the entire Ouyang family should Burial for you." "You bullshit!" Ouyang Miaoman''s eyes were completely red, and her teeth creaked, wishing to kill Cui Wenhao. "Of course, even now, my heart remains the same for you." Cui Wenhao smiled slightly: "I will imprison you and make you my slave, even if I can''t get your heart, I will get you." Person, haha, not only do I trample your body, but also let you live in a nightmare all your life." After a pause, Cui Wenhao grinned cruelly: "This is my revenge on you, let you deeply understand the consequences of rejecting me." "You madman!" Ouyang Miaoman scolded, and other members of the Ouyang family, but all sober, grasped the weapon hard, hoping to hack Cui Wenhao. "It''s almost time, let''s do it." Cui Wenhao waved his hand. The men in black immediately drew out their short knives, and their eyes were full of chills. Obviously, there would be no scruples. If they didn''t move, they would inevitably hurt the killer. It is a pity that most of the remaining members of the Ouyang family now have no resistance, and their combat power is completely suppressed by the opposite side. It can be said that there is no counterattack. puff! "A Zhi!" Ouyang Ming''s eyes were red, because at this moment, his son died under the enemy''s sword, which made him instantly lose his mind. puff! Ouyang Ming''s body shook violently, and saw a short knife stabbed directly into his abdomen, without looking at the injured place. At this moment, Ouyang Ming seemed to lose his mind and opened his mouth directly, biting at the person in front of him Neck. boom! After only half of the action, Ouyang Ming was kicked by this person, and then without waiting for Ouyang Ming to land, this man slammed the short knife in his hand and inserted it accurately into Ouyang Ming''s neck. "Five Uncles!" Ouyang Miaoman''s eyes were redder. He watched his uncle, cousin die in front of him, and the two relatives who died one after another. At this moment, Ouyang Miaoman nearly collapsed. She has made up her mind that if it really fell on Cui Wenhao''s hand, she immediately bite her tongue and kill herself! Even if he dies, he will not let this beast who wants to kill a thousand knives be defiled! Cui Wenhao looked at Ouyang Miaoman with a sad face. He did not rush to let the men in black, but instead seemed to continue to fight Ouyang Miaoman, killing Ouyang Miaoman''s relatives one after another, let Ouyang Miaoman watch. Relatives continue to die in front of them. Helpless and powerless! For the first time in his life, Ouyang Miaoman hated his incompetence so much, and the pride of being the charming girl of heaven used to be nothing at this moment! Seeing that a man in black had walked towards his unconscious brother, Ouyang Miaoman suddenly drew his sword and blocked it in front of Ouyang Shaolin: "Don''t want anyone to come close!" "Do you think you can really stop all this?" Cui Wenhao sneered again and again. "You beast!" Ouyang Miaoman scolded while crying. Looking at the few men in black gradually approaching, with a huge breath on their body, at this moment, Ouyang Miaoman fell into despair, and in a trance, Yang Ning suddenly appeared in her mind, secretly if he was here. . But soon, she shook her head again, feeling that this kind of thinking was too unrealistic, and also felt that even if Yang Ning was present, it would be difficult to stop the upcoming tragedy. Ouyang Miaoman is ready for the consciousness of a desperate battle. Even she secretly hides a dagger in her cuffs and is ready to commit suicide at any time. Da Da Da Da Da Da Da... At this moment, the sound of a propeller sounded, gradually from far to near, Cui Wenhao and many people in black stopped, looked up, looking at the helicopter that appeared gradually. "It should just happen to pass by here..." Cui Wenhao was not nervous at all, and still maintained a faint smile, but soon, this smile was frozen, because he saw that a figure jumped from the helicopter. Looking at this figure that could gradually see the outline, Ouyang Miaoman''s body instinct shuddered, and a shock appeared on her face. It''s him! It''s really him! At this moment, Ouyang Miaoman''s mood is like mixed flavors, and it is difficult to describe how it tastes. boom! A violent voice sounded, and a dust suddenly stirred up, and soon a voice sounded: "Sorry, it''s still a little late." Yang Ning! When the dust was gone, looking at the back in front, Ouyang Miaoman burst into tears, and the tears she had been holding on, this moment, like the flood of the gate, poured out! "Sorry, I have come as soon as possible, but halfway..." Feeling the grief that Ouyang Miaoman vented, Yang Ning was also somewhat sad, but more of self-blame. If he could come earlier, maybe he could stop this tragedy. However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ouyang Miaoman. "Kill him for me..." Ouyang Miaoman chuckled: "As long as you kill him, I will marry you, and I will be a bull and a horse... Woo... Please, please... Kill him for me..." "Okay." Yang Ning was calm. He looked up and looked at Cui Wenhao. Feeling Yang Ning''s gaze, Cui Wenhao couldn''t help but jump in his heart. He had never seen such a cold eye, as if he was stared at by death! But soon, Cui Wenhao remembered that there were many masters around him, and immediately laughed: "Kill me? Just by him? Bah! Bitch, dare to hook a man in front of me, well, I will let you look carefully, How can I kill this guy who has high hopes for you!" "Idiot." Yang Ning said indifferently, and then looked around the dozens of people in black in front of him: "You guys like slaughter very much, don''t you? Well, I also introduce you to someone, he is also very interested in killing, I hope you I can find some common topics with him at this point." After all, Yang Ning shouted in his heart: "Simulate the sword to be 100% combat, command, kill! Let go!" Chapter 1247： 1247 Get it right! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "ill." Cui Wenhao sneered again and again, did not take Yang Ning''s warning seriously. He grinned and waved his hand: "Slain this kid." Someone nodded, then waved his hand, and at the same time, his mouth moved slightly, thinking what he was saying, but quietly. However, Yang Ning understood that the man was actually speaking Mandarin! But at this moment, Yang Ning''s consciousness gradually separated from the body. He was like a spectator. At this moment, the body''s control was given to Jianli. Suddenly opened his closed eyes, at this moment, a cold coldness spread to the next four moments, so that those black people who wanted to come to Yang Ning immediately had a meal. These black men exchanged glances with each other. Obviously, they were all a little uncomfortable with this strange change of Yang Ning, hesitating whether to move forward step by step. "What are you doing!" Cui Wenhao couldn''t help but urge. No one answered Cui Wenhao. To be precise, no one ignored him at all, because these people in black were staring at Jianli with dignity. murderous look! Very pure murderous! This is the murderous energy that must be killed enough to accumulate! Many people in black unconsciously pulled out their short knives, and then surrounded the sword immediately. Without looking at these people, Jianli raised his right hand, his index finger closed with his **** to form a sword finger. Zi... A mumble sounded, and then, a man in black fell to the ground instantly! But anyone who witnessed this scene could not help but crash for a few seconds before they reacted! too fast! A companion with Disha level strength was just killed in seconds? With one blow, Jianli once again attacked the man in black with his sword. The speed is amazing. There is no nonsense at all. It is often shot at once. It seems to have no momentum, but the next second, you can see that there are black clothes. People do not fall to the ground, killed on the spot! Finally, a few men in black screamed because they were shocked to find that Jianli''s eyes looked at them. What kind of look is this? They can''t understand why this gaze doesn''t have any spirituality that humans should have, instead it is full of indifference, a kind of indifference of the top food circle to the lower food chain! It seems that killing anyone on the scene is as worth mentioning as killing an ant? Not even the most basic mood swings? puff! In an instant, another five men in black were cut off their necks. The man in black who was commanded by the hand wave clearly saw it before him, and there was a terrifying determination in front of the sword! Cui Wenhao had already looked dumbfounded. He didn''t expect it at all. In his view, the powerful group of people in black turned out to be only a spike in the hands of this arrogant boy, not to mention confrontation, even the most basic resistance. If you can''t do it, you will die like a scarecrow in the same place! Seeing more and more black people falling to the ground, Cui Wenhao showed a strong panic, his legs could not help shaking. "idiot!" Finally, the man in black as the commander roared angrily. He drew his sword directly, not only him, but also the dozen people in black. This was also the case. At this moment, he pulled the knife together and cut the sword away. Jianli didn''t look at these people, just snorted, then his body jumped high, leaving a beautiful arc in the air. puff! Puff! Puff puff! In the midair, Jianli stood upside down, pointing the sword on the heads of these black men. Each light tap would cause the black men to spit out blood, and then both eyes widened, and they fell to the ground and died. "Don''t kill me!" At present, no one in black can stand up. Seeing Yang Ning coming, Cui Wenhao didn''t think about fleeing, but his body was uncontrollably trembling and could not move at all. It''s like a boulder with legs tied to a thousand pounds. Jianli''s sullen face was about to start, but suddenly, a voice rang out: "Let me come, I will kill this beast myself." Jianli slowly turned around and looked at his eyes red, staring at Cui Wenhao''s Ouyang Miaoman, then nodded silently. As consciousness gradually returned, Yang Ning knew that Jianli had actively cut off the function of [Conversion of Virtuality]. "You beast!" puff! Cui Wenhao''s body shuddered suddenly, his dazed eyes appeared blank, and he lowered his head subconsciously, looking at a long sword inserted into his belly, and then he raised his hand hard, staring at Ouyang Miaoman, thinking What to say, but at this time, Ouyang Miaoman pulled out the sword instantaneously and pulled it out. The fallen Cui Wenhao still has a breath, but Ouyang Miaoman apparently did not intend to let go of the perpetrator. Looking at the bodies of Wushu, cousin and all his relatives, I remembered that the relatives of Ouyang''s family were murdered. At this moment, Ouyang Miao Man screamed, raised the sword in his hand, and stabbed Cui Wenhao''s heart fiercely. After spasm on the ground for several times, Cui Wenhao stopped moving completely. died! clang! The long sword fell to the ground, Ouyang Miaoman seemed to have lost his soul, and even her eyes became hollow. For a long time, tears appeared in the corners of her eyes. Yang Ning did not comfort him. At this moment, he can only do a little bit of strength, for example, to heal the poisonous wounds of Ouyang Shaoling, as well as some of the undead Ouyang family. Perhaps, he did have a little friction with Ouyang''s family in the past, and had unpleasant troubles, but now, Ouyang''s family is almost dead, even the biggest enmity can be put down. After exchanging some detoxification drugs, Yang Ning successively took Ouyang Shaoling and others. Of course, Yang Ning was completely powerless for the tone of resurrection, so he can only help those who have not yet died. The helicopter landed slowly. More than one car saw a large body of corpses under his feet. Qu Ke came down from the helicopter calmly and said: "People will clean up here immediately." Yang Ning let these people from Army Nine and Dragon Soul organize the scene. He found a place to sit down. He had no interest in thinking about the promise that Ouyang Miaoman had said before, and he agreed to replace Ouyang Miaoman. Revenge, but not the beauty of this girl, is simply not accustomed to the destruction of Cui Wenhao''s group of people. To be precise, Yang Ning took the initiative because of a little self-blame. clang! Just as the people at Jun 9 cleaned the body at the scene, a clear voice suddenly sounded. Yang Ning glanced inadvertently at the place where the sound was made. At first he didn''t care much, but suddenly, his eyes were almost staring out. Eight mirrors! It turned out to be the eighth mirror! Not to mention that Yang Ning, even Qu Ke and Shen Tuying, both showed their mistakes, but immediately, they were ecstatic! The latter has only been seen on the pictures, and there is no doubt about the true or false, but Yang Ning scanned it carefully with the system, yes, it is the real product! A baby with excellent quality! Whoosh! His figure shook, and in the next second, there was a residual image on the spot, and Yang Ning appeared in the place where Ba Jinjing fell. At this moment, he leaned down and picked up Ba Jinjing. Although they all want to determine the true and false of this eight-point mirror, since Yang Ning took the initiative, Qu Ke and Shen Tuying could only hold back. "This is indeed Bajijing." Yang Ning nodded, and under the eyes of Qu Ke and Shen Tuying, he replied: "But I am really curious why this person carries the treasure of Bajijing, And doesnt it mean that the three major artifacts of the island nation are still in the hands of those people? "Xiao Yang, are you sure that this is really Ba Jinjing? Isn''t it a fake?" Shen Tuying couldn''t help asking. "It''s true." Yang Ning nodded and said: "It''s true, don''t take a fake." Yang Ning couldn''t help murmuring, "If you knew it, you wouldn''t kill so many people. Otherwise, you can catch it. Have a cross-examination in detail." Chapter 1248： 1248 Behind the scenes! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It seems that these people come from Jiahe." Qu Ke suddenly said. "Jiahe?" Yang Ning frowned: "If they are Jiahe Ninjas, why are they connected with the Cui family? They also helped the Cui family slaughter the Ouyang family? As far as I know, the Cui family''s relationship with the Ouyang family has always been not bad." "That''s only superficial." A child of the Ouyang family stood up. He looked at Yang Ning with some awe, but at the moment he looked at Cui Wenhaos body, his eyes showed unprecedented resentment: "A few years ago, the Ouyang family followed the Cui family. There is very little contact, even on the bright side, it is not coping with the mouth." After a pause, the children of the Ouyang family continued: "This matter has to start with the family''s ancestral ancestry. I remember that day, the Cui family suddenly came to a group of people who wanted to enter the family''s ancestral ancestry, but was rejected by the family owner. However, the two sides also had some quarrels about this, and they finally broke up. Since that day, the family and the Cui family have been in a face-to-face disagreement." "The ancestral hall of the Ouyang family?" Shen Tuying asked: "Do you know why the Cui family entered the ancestral hall of the Ouyang family?" "It''s not clear, I don''t have access to that level of conversation." This child of the Ouyang family shook his head: "But I heard that the Cui family seems to want to mobilize the family to move the ancestral ancestor to another place. What they want is the ancestral ancestral land, which is impossible at all, after all, the ancestral ancestral temple It has a history of hundreds of years, and it is dedicated to the ancestors of our Ouyang family, especially the land is the feng shui treasure appointed by our ancestors. How can we promise the Cui family to make such unreasonable demands." "But..." Speaking of which, the children of the Ouyang family seemed to think of something, and said: "I heard that the Cui family seemed to have promised at that time, as long as we moved the ancestral hall, it would give great benefits, even once let The family and many tribes have shaken, and there have been disputes for this, but they finally refused." "Is the problem here?" Yang Ning and Shen Tuying glanced at each other, and they were surprised to see the other person''s eyes flashed away. "Is there something terribly buried under your Ouyang family''s ancestral temple? Otherwise, why would the Cui family stare at you and even ruin your family?" Qu Ke frowned: "Still, you are in the ancestral hall Underneath, found some amazing secrets?" After talking, Qu Ke stared at the child of the Ouyang family, his eyes still. It''s a pity that what I saw was just the daze in the eyes of this Ouyang family''s children. It seems that this guy''s identity is indeed very general, and he can''t get too deep information. "No secrets." Ouyang Miaoman''s voice sounded, she stood up somewhat distraught, slowly said: "The family thought the same way at first, and sent some people to investigate and dig, but found nothing." "This is not necessary." Yang Ning shook his head. "What?" Not to mention Ouyang Miaoman, even Qu Ke, Shen Tuying and others, looked at Yang Ning as soon as possible. "You can''t do it, it doesn''t mean the Cui family, to be precise, it doesn''t mean that the Jiahe Ninja can''t do it." After a pause, Yang Ning shook his hand in his hand: "If you have this thing, you may be able to find out To something that ordinary people can''t find." "Eight mirrors?" "Xiaoyang, do you mean that if you want to know this secret, you need to use Bajijing?" Looking at Qu Ke, Shen Tuying and others, Yang Ning nodded: "I just have this conjecture, how far is it from the Ouyang Family Ancestral Hall?" "There are more than thirty kilometers." Ouyang Miaoman replied. "Go and see now, it will be clear when you try it." Yang Ning is in a state of being in the chest. With the help of [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia], he has made the secrets of the three artifacts of the island nation clear, including the treasure left by the former Shogun. However, this meal is definitely not something he can swallow alone. In addition to the need for two other artifacts, he also needs to continue in-depth exploration. If he can enter that treasure, then perhaps the largest treasure in the history of China will be excavated! So where is the burial ground of the Shogun, but a mausoleum, the real mausoleum! Emperor Qin''s mausoleum! "I''m not going." Ouyang Miaoman covered her chest and looked at the dead, and those relatives who were too injured and fainted to take care. She shook her head. At this moment, her eyes were wet, even she was very hopeful, it was just A dream, a terrible nightmare, there will be a day to wake up, when waking up, her loved ones are all fine. Unfortunately, after all, this is just wishful thinking, purely self-deception. Looking at Yang Ning''s back, Ouyang Miaoman suddenly cried out and swallowed: "Promise me, find out the real murderer for me, dig out the truth, and I''m begging you." Yang Ning, who was walking towards the helicopter, stopped. He did not turn around. After ten seconds of silence, he nodded: "Okay." "Thank you." Looking at Yang Ning''s back on the helicopter, and then slowly lifted off, Ouyang Miaoman''s face was already wet, murmured: "I will not forget the promise, even if you don''t care today, or even from the beginning, but I can wait, even if this life comes and goes, I have no complaints..." Is the real murderer Koga? The answer was soon revealed. Watching a group of men in ninja costumes, who didn''t show their faces, patrolled the Ouyang family ancestral ancestor, a follower of the Ouyang family immediately angered: "It''s him! He''s a member of the Cui family , I have seen him, his name is Cui Chengfeng!" Looking in the direction of the finger of this Ouyang family''s child, I saw a man in a white Tang suit, who was smiling and chatting with a man with a pigtail. "What are we going to do now?" Qu Ke looked at Yang Ning, and Shen Tuying looked at him as well. When it was less than five kilometers from the ancestral hall, Yang Ning decided to choose to walk, just to worry that the helicopter would shock these people. Today, including Yang Ning, there are less than six people, but each is an elite. Comparing the number of people on his side, and then looking at the Jiahe Ninjas with no fewer than 30 people over there, Shen Tuying''s face appeared severe: "Xiao Yang, do you need to call for reinforcements? You can get it within an hour. " "No need." Yang Ning shook his head, then slowly stood up: "You are here to wait for me, these people, I can solve it alone." A person? Everyone present knew the strength of Yang Ning. Even the child of the Ouyang family had seen the cruelty of Yang Ning''s murder without blinking. For him, Yang Ning was the No. 1 fierce man, and now he saw Yang Ning go alone. No one worried for Yang Ning, but instead looked at those Jiahe Ninjas with compassion. "who are you!" Seeing a stranger break in, Cui Chengfeng immediately appeared alert. "You are Cui Chengfeng?" Yang Ning asked indifferently. "Are you?" Cui Chengfeng froze, followed by a cold look: "I don''t care who you are, you broke in here without permission, if you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, then don''t want to leave alive." "Is it?" Yang Ning smiled coldly: "I came on behalf of the heroes who died in your hands in the Ouyang family. Although I have no good feelings for the Ouyang family, I promised someone that she wanted me to Kill you all." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Is this reason enough?" "act recklessly!" "idiot!" Cui Chengfeng was angry with the braided Ninja Ninja at the same time, and then shouted: "Slain him! Cut off his hands and feet, dig out the eyes, cut off his tongue, I want him to bleed to death!" Chapter 1249： 1249 strong! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Looking at the seven or eight Jiahe Ninjas who were approaching quickly, Yang Ning''s eyes were cold: "I have limited time, so I have to fight quickly." "Big words are not ashamed!" Cui Chengfeng sneered again and again. Yang Ning ignored Cui Chengfeng''s cynicism and sarcasm. At this moment, he didn''t have the slightest reservation and directly started the four-star attack! boom! A breath of terror erupted in Yang Ning''s body in an instant, and then spread wildly at a very fast speed. A violent wind and wave was set off all over the place and rolled up all over the sky. For a time, flying sand and rocks, the entire space was covered with clouds, which seriously affected people''s vision. Many Jiahe Ninjas were frightened, and they tried their best to resist this qi wave. However, this qi wave brought a violent impact and directly knocked these Jiahe Ninjas to the ground. puff! When Yang Ning appeared in front of a Jiahe ninja, his finger poke directly into the atrium of the ninja, and then the body of the Jiahe ninja shook violently, followed by a spit of blood. Looking at Yang Ning slowly pulling the apparently dead ninja out of the waist with a sword, Cui Chengfeng had already changed his face wildly and screamed: "Impossible! This is Tiangang...No, it''s the breath of Heaven!" The braided Jiahe Ninja was also staring at Yang Ning like a ghost. At this moment, he had already scared the Six Souls without a master, and he had never dreamed that Cheng Biaojin, who was killed halfway, was not an imaginary idiot. Egg, but a real man with a real price and a sturdy mess! Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, pointing at Yang Ning trembling: "Are you the one who is rumored to be the strongest newcomer by the King''s Palace!" "You''re right!" Yang Ning''s eyes looked calmly at the braided Ninja Ninja. The latter shivered violently after touching the eyes. "run!" Cui Chengfeng''s first thought was to run, and he really did. "dream." Throwing the handle of the sword directly, I saw mid-air, leaving behind a swift, stern-like cold awn, followed by a scream. Many Koga ninjas looked subconsciously at the place where they screamed. Everyone suddenly felt cold on the soles of the feet, because Cui Chengfeng was even firmly nailed to a big tree by the sabre. He didnt die. But it was difficult to move around. This is not counted. They all have practiced martial arts. They can judge at a glance that Cui Chengfeng has been abolished. Now, his meridians are broken, not to mention that he can still practice martial arts in the future. It is difficult to walk normally. Do it. Of course, all this must be based on Yang Ning not killing him, otherwise, he should not have the possibility to continue to live. Sometimes, it is also a kind of extravagance to steal a life. "I admit that I can talk about it?" Jiahe Ninja with braids bravely said: "My name is Guangyan Butian..." "No interest." Yang Ning shook his head: "Of course, it''s okay not to kill you, as long as you hand Tian Congyun and Yasaka Qiong Qu Yu out." "Tian Congyun...Yakasaka Quyu..." Guangyan Butian''s mouth is full of bitterness: "How is this possible? I...I...I..." "Is it impossible?" Yang Ning smiled coldly: "Then die!" "Wait for me" When Guangyan Butian saw Yang Ning''s eyes turning cold, he was terrified. He just wanted to move, but his body suddenly hurt. Then he saw clearly that Yang Ning was standing in front of him. At the same time, Also pinched his neck. Feeling that the body rises like weightlessness and suffers from suffocation, there is fear and pleading in Guangyan Butian''s eyes, and he keeps making a sound. "You mean, you can exchange your life with Bajijing, right?" Yang Ning seemed to smile with a smile: "I''m sorry, I have already got the Bajijing, I found it from a group of dead bodies." Hearing this, Guangyan Butian''s eyes showed dead ash, and then he began to struggle violently, but he was strangled by his neck, and his breathing became more and more difficult. Finally, a strong sense of suffocation made his entire consciousness appear Dizzy, as if the soul had to leave the body at any time. After that, he didn''t feel anything, just like he fell asleep suddenly, and he didn''t have a bit of thinking. Guangyan Butian, dead! Watching the leader die like this, all the Jiahe Ninjas on the scene showed horror. A few of the fast-responding Jiahe Ninjas started to turn around and fled. They believed that with the escape speed of the ninja, they would surely be under the hands of heaven To gain first-line vigor. "a bunch of idiots." A handful of rubble appeared in Yang Ning''s hands, and he threw it directly without looking at it. Suddenly, the rubble flew in different directions like a shotgun. In the next two seconds, there were successive screams and mumbles. Many of the Jiahe Ninjas were not blind. They all witnessed that their companions who wanted to escape were hit by gravel and were killed on the spot. ! "I just want to ask, who else will run away?" Yang Ning''s eyes looked cold: "I don''t care if you can understand what I''m saying, anyway, who will leave now, just go, as long as you can bear the consequences of this move. " The Jiahe Ninjas present were all terrified in their hearts. Even if they couldn''t understand what Yang Ning was saying, when they touched Yang Ning''s eyes, they immediately dispelled their inner temptations. Because they all smell a strong crisis from Yang Ning''s eyes, a crisis from life and death! They even felt that as long as they were not honest, they would go to **** with Guangyan Butian! Strong! This kid is too strong! However, in the face of Yang Ning''s strength, all of them, the murderous and non-blinking Jiahe Ninjas, all became silent and dared not easily step into Lei Chi! They don''t want to die! "What are you looking for here?" Yang Ning said slowly. Seeing that there were no ninjas talking, Yang Ning smiled slightly: "It''s pretty stiff, since that''s the case, I will kill you until you are willing to say it!" With a whine, Yang Ning''s figure appeared in front of a Jiahe Ninja. Obviously the other party was not prepared at all, and his face was still stunned, but this look has become an eternal freeze. Watching him crash to the ground, a group of Koga ninjas were all chilling. "Still refuse to say?" Yang Ning pulled up the sword from the waist of the Koga Ninja on the ground, and then looked at another ninja. The ninja''s face changed on the spot, and when he turned, he ran away, but he couldn''t move anymore without turning his body completely, because suddenly a sharp blade appeared on his belly. Bloody blade! "I said! I said!" When Yang Ning pulled out the blood-stained tai knife in his hand and looked at another ninja, the ninja was suddenly scared, and he immediately became confused and frightened, lest he be beaten slowly, and he would be wrecked. "Very good, your wit saved your life." Yang Ning smiled and nodded, then lowered his face and glanced around his eyes: "He is a smart man, so he can live, and this also means that you will lose The value of use. That is to say, you can die." boom! A flash of lightning suddenly fell and immediately exploded in the crowd. Another few of the Koga Ninjas who had received the electricity had not screamed, and another lightning suddenly fell. Gradually, the frequency of lightning drops faster and faster, and the range of coverage is getting wider and wider. Finally, a scorched smell spread rapidly around the surroundings. Watching the companions die one by one in front of each other, every death was terrifying and terrible, like the burnt coal, the surviving Jiahe Ninja was almost scared and stupid, the whole person shrank on the ground, his body shivering . As for Qu Ke, Shen Tuying and others, although they were shocked by Yang Ning''s strength in Heaven and Man, they were even more shocked by Yang Ning''s fierceness! Fortunately, the underworld is a friend and not an enemy. Otherwise, there will be such an enemy. I am afraid that I will not be practicable when sleeping, or even dare to close my eyes! "You are a wise man, so you survived." Yang Ning smiled slightly: "Now, it''s time for you to show value. If you tell the truth, you can live." Chapter 1250： 1250 is crazy! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Alive... What a luxurious choice, in the past, this Koga Ninja called Kuraki never thought about it, it was so beautiful to live. "what do you want me to say?" Looking at Yang Ning''s smiling eyes, Cangmu mentioned his whole heart with his throat, even if Yang Ning''s eyelids blinked, his heart would not help. To be precise, as long as Yang Ning has a small and negligible action, he will tremble subconsciously! This is an expression of extreme panic, and one can imagine how high his fear of Yang Ning has reached! Not to mention him, even Qu Ke, Shen Tuying and others did not dare to come out. They also had scalp numbness to Yang Ning in this state. Even the child of the Ouyang family was stunned by Yang Ning''s performance. He never dreamed that this powerful young man who was so utterly ruined was even stronger than he had imagined, and it was not a bit or two! "Answer me first, why did you destroy the Ouyang family?" Yang Ning said calmly. "Because they know the secrets here, they must not leave any live mouths." Kuraki replied with almost conditioned reflex, even without thinking time. Satisfied with Kuraki''s performance, Yang Ning smiled slightly: "Very well, what secret did they know? I also know the secret very well, can it?" "I do not know!" Kuraki exclaimed. "Well?" Yang Ning frowned. Seeing Yang Ning''s face sink, Kuraki''s frightened body twitched: "I really don''t know, I didn''t lie to you. It was the Cui family who said that the Ouyang family knew their secrets and must cut the grass and eradicate the roots." Yang Ning had to cover his nose, and at the same time, he looked at Cangmu''s crotch with a bad face, because the goods even appeared incontinent because of fear! Scared of urine? No, Nima was even scared of shit! At this moment, Yang Ning suddenly felt a sense of ridicule, but apparently, Kuraki was unaware of his incontinence, and cried with regret: "Please, dont kill me, I really dont know." "It seems that the Cui family deliberately borrowed the question to play, the intention is to get rid of the Ouyang family." Yang Ning pinched his chin, and then looked to Cangmu: "Let''s talk about the topic, why did you appear here? Didn''t you want this one at first? Land, so let the Cui family act as a lobbyist?" "Yes!" Kuraki screamed: "This piece of land, which is related to the treasure, is the instruction given by Ba Jijing. It responded here!" "Response?" Yang Ning frowned. "What reaction?" After finishing, Yang Ning took out the Bianjing. Looking at the sparseness and normality, there was no different Bianjing as before, and could not help but frown. "You lied to me?" "No!" Kuragi was indeed terrified, and for a time became incoherent, sometimes crying, sometimes laughing, sometimes begging, sometimes mad. All in all, in the end, no matter how intimidating Yang Ning, Cangmu Leng is unable to organize a complete sentence, and his mouth is full of buzzwords. "crazy?" At the beginning, Yang Ning suspected that Cangmu deliberately pretended to be crazy and sold silly, and after investigating with [Real Eye], he discovered that Cangmu''s energy attribute, the value was constantly flashing like turning to a gaming machine, and immediately realized that Cangmu''s mental state was out. Problem. In other words, this product is really crazy. At this moment, Yang Ning had a feeling of crying and laughing, and also shouted at the same time. He knew that Cangmu was so intimidating. He would never deliberately irritate himself. Now, Ok, Cangmu is stupid, his The clue is broken. "Come on." Yang Ning lifted the four-star attack. At the moment he lifted, he felt a strong sense of dizziness, and the whole body appeared a little off. "It seems that using the four-star assault technique here is still somewhat reluctant, and the load on the body is too great." Yang Ning thought secretly. "This is the performance of Heaven and Man." Qu Ke couldn''t help but lose his voice, looking at Yang Ning, his eyes showed strong excitement. Not only him, but also Shen Tuying and others. Yang Ning knew what these people were thinking and shook his head: "My situation is very special, and you must be clear." "We understand." Qu Ke nodded: "You are the reincarnation of the undefeated legend. It is understandable that you can enter the heaven and earth at this age. Although it is shocking, you can understand it. I don''t expect to enter the heaven and earth in my life. , Just be able to break the shackles and step into Tiangang to be content." "My method is not suitable for you." Seeing the loss in the eyes of Qu Ke and others, Yang Ning said: "However, if you can really find the treasure, you can''t tell what hidden martial arts are really hiding, and it can help you break the barrier. , Into a new world." "Yes!" Qu Ke was shocked and nodded immediately. Everyone else was equally excited. Shen Tuying looked at Cangmu, who was already mad, and frowned, "How to deal with him?" "Since you don''t want to kill him, don''t kill it. Now it''s his best result." Yang Ning did not look at Kuraki and calmly said: "If he is sound and wise, I really can''t make a decision." "Yes, then let him be mad." Shen Tuying nodded. "Haha, it''s a mirror! This mirror!" Just when everyone ignored Kuraki, who was as vigorous as a three-year-old child, suddenly, the goods pointed at Yang Ning''s Ba Ji Jing and they were about to **** it immediately. Yang Ning was about to hit Fei Cangmu with a blow, but suddenly, he moved, allowing Cangmu to **** Ba Jijing. "When the moon comes out, you will be able to dig good things, the moon in the mirror, the semicircle of the moon, haha..." Mirror Zhongyue! Half moon! Yang Ning and others looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Shen Tuying even laughed: "Unexpectedly, this crazy guy can still provide us with information." "Fortunately, he didn''t kill him." Qu Ke was also glad. "I''ll just call and let them come over." Shen Tuying immediately pulled out her phone after laughing. About half an hour later, Li Hongtu and others appeared here. Obviously, on the way to the place, they had already learned of what was happening here, and all of them looked at Yang Ning with shock. Despite knowing that Yang Ning possesses the strength of heaven and man, it is one thing, and witnessing another is another matter, whether it is Li Hongtu, or aftermath, or hatred of three hates. Ning will show the grace of heaven and man, and they will definitely come together. After chatting and talking, the topic returned to Cangmu again. Previously, if Qu Ke deliberately went to Cangmu, the final results surprised the big guys. It turned out that Cangmu was the illegitimate child of Guangyan Butian, he Knowing the secret of Ba Jijing, this was Guangyan Butian''s inadvertent overhearing after he was drunk. "It''s really nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes, so it takes no effort to come." "Yes, just wait for the moon to come out at night." "Lao Li, I will contact the meteorological department later, and I must find out if there is a moon tonight." For a time, everyone talked about it. While Yang Ning and others waited for the night to come, Huahai, the second wave of people headed by the Meiji Jingu Shrine, successfully boarded the port. "A bunch of bastards, the news hasn''t been sent back in so long." "It must be that they are in trouble, and cannot underestimate China''s hidden warriors. Although the top fighting is scarce, their huge number will still cause us trouble." "Yes, and with the emergence of the strongest newcomer, China now also gathers strongmen from all over the world. We must not be sloppy. If not necessary, we must try to draw a line with them." This group of priests in ritual costumes and high hats walked and talked, but suddenly they all stopped and showed alertness in their eyes. Because, in front of them, there are more than a dozen people, each with a confident look on his face, and it seems that he is not very young. "Who are you!" shouted a priest. "Waiting for you for a long time, I want to talk to you about cooperation. Of course, we have no interest in your treasure. Our goal is only that Chinese kid." A blond young man walked out elegantly, holding a blooming red rose in his hand, and smiled, "If we can, let''s sit down and talk, how?" Chapter 1251： 1251 Yasaka Qu Yu Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Lao Li, are you sure that the meteorological department is not mistaken?" Yu Jianyou couldn''t help vomiting, and it was at 8:30 in the evening. The sky was completely dark at this moment, but the moon that everyone had hoped for did not appear, not even a single star. "It shouldn''t be wrong, I''m quite sure over there." Li Hongtu obviously also lacked confidence. "What should I say...I think it must be..." I saw sorrow and whimper, and suddenly, at this moment, a cry rang out: "Look, moon!" The crowd raised their heads violently, and saw a crescent in a dark cloud, although a little crescent suddenly appeared, although only a little, it was enough to revive the spirit of everyone. "Good! Great!" "I said that the meteorological department will not make a mistake." Li Hongtu also took a breath. Just a moment ago, he wanted to call and criticize the relevant leaders of the meteorological department. He was ashamed of shame, not to mention losing face under the eyes of a large group of people. Shameful to the side of the Dragon Soul, he didn''t want to be someone else''s talk after dinner. As the crescent gradually became a crescent moon, and most of them were exposed, everyone''s breathing became rapid, and their eyes looked from time to time to Kuraki who played like a three-year-old child. Suddenly, Kuraki raised his head, first revealing his curiosity, and then grinned: "Hee hee, moon, mirror, moon, mirror..." Yang Ning did not take the Baji mirror from Cangmu''s hand, but let him hold it. Although his mental state was not normal, Cangmu seemed to value the Baji mirror subconsciously, and has been carefully guarded like a calf. . "Mirror Moon, haha, mirror moon, there is a moon in the mirror!" In fact, since a long time ago, Kuraki has been nibbled in the island''s Mandarin. Fortunately, there are a lot of cattle people in the country who are fluent in the nine languages, so they can understand what the goods are nibbled. "Huh? The half-circle of the moon... The half-circle of the moon... Why do I think the mirror should show half of the moon?" God of Kuraki murmured: "It''s clearly the moon, the round moon, how to become a half?" "Hahaha, I''m going to cover it, it''s half the moon." Cangmu laughed immediately. However, no matter how he covered it, he seemed dissatisfied and grunted like a child: "Not like this...not like this..." Click! At this moment, a crisp sound started, and then, I saw some organs shaking on the Bajian mirror, and then, this mechanism caused the Bajin mirror to rotate, just like a roulette. Everyone saw a burst of hot eyes, and wished to grab Ba Jijing in his hand to study it, but it could be seen that Yang Ning was still standing indifferently, without any movement, and he could only stubbornly. "Haha... The moon is half-round, and the moon is really only half!" Cangmu clapped his hands, looking very happy, but the next second, he screamed suddenly, and threw Bajijing directly out into the air, There was also a burnt smell. I saw Kuraki''s hands turned red as if burned by fire, and there was even a lot of burnt black, perhaps because of the pain, the goods passed out to death, and the whole face was twisted because of the severe pain. one slice. "Immediately find a medical team to treat his hands for him, and at the same time check the burned area." Qiu Sanhen told the subordinate next to him: "Although standing on the opposite side, this kid is kind of kind to us. I really can''t find the secret of these eight mirrors." In fact, everyone, including Qiu Sanhen, feels a sense of gratification. If I had just rushed to study the Eighth Mirror, if I could not do it, I would really suffer now. "Xiao Yang, be careful." Seeing that Yang Ning took the initiative to approach the Bajian mirror, and bent over to pick up this shiny mirror, Li Hongtu immediately reminded him. "It''s okay." Yang Ning smiled slightly. "Lao Li, you are blind and worried, this kid is a god, understand?" Yu Jian grumbled. Li Hongtu apparently realized that Yang Ning was different from them, very different, and immediately smiled sorrowfully. Holding Ba Jijing in his hand, feeling the temperature from his palm, Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Sure enough, there is a trace of bright energy." Yang Ning whispered softly. At this moment, he grabbed Ba Jijing''s right hand and immediately raised a wave of bright energy, instantly swallowing the trace of power contained in Ba Jijing. The light emitted by the Bajian mirror gradually faded, and at the same time, it stopped turning. At this moment, the mirror surface was closed, but the full moon originally reflected on the mirror surface was projected on the ground through the Bajian mirror. It is a half-moon-shaped light. Half moon! With a try attitude, Yang Ning directed the half-moon-shaped light directly to the Ouyang family ancestral temple. He didn''t report any hope for Cangmu, who had long been comatose. "what?" As the half-moon-shaped light hit the ancestral hall, the ancestral hall suddenly shook, and then the ground seemed to have something to break out of the ground, making a buzzing noise. "Look!" "It''s amazing!" "It''s a picture! It''s a map!" A scream sounded and Li Hongtu made a decisive decision: "Shoot the scene down immediately! Also, Ma uploads it back to the headquarters and asks the headquarters staff to immediately contact the Military Seventh Division and ask the Military Seventh Division for help. Picture, I want the most detailed geographic location!" With Li Hongtu''s order, the elite of the army''s nine armies immediately started the work at hand. As for Yang Ning, he seemed very calm. Compared with this map, he cared more about one thing. The same thing buried deep in the ground. Bright energy! That''s right, this is a very strong light energy. It may be difficult to compare with the light energy of the Atlantis ruins, but the number is absolutely considerable! The most important thing is this light energy. The system does not prompt you to take it back. In other words, if you get this light energy, he can control it at will! However, how to dig, and what to find the right time, is a question that needs to be considered carefully. After all, this is not a wild country ridge, but an ancestral hall of the Ouyang family. Although the Ouyang family has very few left now, there is no time to take care of this, but it is impossible to say that no one walks on weekdays. What''s more important is that Yang Ning never believes that people like Yu Jianyou, Li Hongtu and others will see that there must be something extraordinary under the ground, otherwise, the Jiahe Ninja will do everything possible to get this land? And Bajijing will project such a map? After all, the people present are the essence of the person, not the fool. "someone is coming!" At this moment, Ba Jijing suddenly turned around, and a group of people who hurriedly appeared, their clothes were very special. "It''s a shrine! Look at the patterns on their chests, it''s from Abe Shrine!" "I remember this place, it seemed less than half a kilometer away from us." "So fast, they came!" Seeing the successive figures in front of him, Li Hongtu and others looked gloomy and full of alertness. This group of priests didn''t care about Li Hongtu and others at the scene, but instead stared at the picture that was mapped, his eyes were full of excitement. Yang Ning glanced thoughtfully at these priests. In the end, his eyes were fixed on a feminine young man. To be precise, what attracted Yang Ning''s eyes was the red glowing thing held by this young man. Yasaka Qu Yu! "If I read correctly, should you have Yasaka Qiong Qu Yu?" Yang Ning said calmly. The feminine youth nodded and glanced at Yang Ning when he looked at Yang Ning''s Ba Ji Jing: "Return the national artifact Ba Ji Jing." "Coincidentally, I also want the Yasaka Qu Yu in your hand." Yang Ning''s mouth twitched an arc. Chapter 1252： 1252 has an opinion, can be said Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The three-monk monk, who hadn''t talked much, appeared immediately and stood beside Yang Ning. Seeing the actions of the three monks, Li Hongtu and others looked at each other, and then tacitly moved forward, standing on the left and right sides of Yang Ning. Right now, the two parties are in a state of confrontation, and the atmosphere is extremely tense. The priests of the Abe Shrine looked very arrogant one by one. They did not pay any attention to Yang Ning and others, and even said that they were completely despised. "Want the Eight Ban Qiong Quyu in my hand?" Yin Rou youth laughed: "Many people have wanted to take the Eight Ban Qiong Qu Yu in my hand, but do you know their final end?" Yang Ning did not speak, and the feminine young man sneered: "They often end miserably." "I am different from them." Yang Ning said calmly. "For me, it''s the same, maybe you are a little stronger than those guys, but this can''t change your end!" The feminine youth spoke loudly, and I saw Yasaka Qiongyu with red light in his hand. The red light was even more dazzling, and a trace of red air flow continued to spread around the feminine youth. His eyes also seemed to be stained with red awns, and he looked **** and brutal, just like the bats in the night, showing strangeness. "Just playing this trick against me?" Suddenly, a sneer was noticed in the corner of Yang Ning''s mouth, because just now, he felt that his spirit had been disturbed. If he had strong mental attack immunity by virtue of his powerful energy attributes, he would not be allowed to do this Want to eat a dark loss! Actually play mental attack? Yang Ning wanted to laugh. He wanted to tell this feminine young man that his brother was an ancestor who played mental attacks. You are playing a big sword in front of Guan Gong. Of course, Yang Ning did not break through, but rather showed a dazed look, and his eyes gradually became empty. Satisfied with his own method, the feminine young man vaguely spoke a few Mandarins of the island. Although he didn''t understand it, he looked at his complacent appearance. Bacheng said something that was nothing like that. "Come here." Like a commanding robot, the feminine young man smiled and waved at Yang Ning: "Give Bajijing to your master, which is me." Yang Ning walked so stupidly towards this feminine young man, watching Yang Ning get closer and closer, his eyes also turned to Yang Ning''s Bajian mirror, and his pupils showed greed. Obviously, he has been thinking about Ba Jijing for a long time. "Yu Tian, ??it''s not right." At this time, a priest beside the feminine youth suddenly said. "What''s wrong?" Yu Tian frowned. "Look at those people, they don''t seem to be nervous." The opening priest pointed to the three-monk monk and others. Yutian immediately looked towards the three monks and monks. I saw that the people who belonged to Huaxia there were all very determined. There was no intention to block, nor an act of attacking instead of defending. Pestle looked at this scene in place. "Wouldn''t it...should it be impossible..." Yu Tian looked suspiciously at Yang Ning, but no matter what he looked at, he couldn''t notice a little abnormality, and his mental power was different from ordinary people. He found Yang Ning''s sluggishness now, completely It''s all because of the interference. It''s not by pretending to be confused. This is what he summed up with rich experience and deep spiritual power. "You should listen to your friends." When Yang Ning approached Yutian, Yang Ning''s mouth made a weird laugh: "Also, I don''t remember when I recognized a master, so I don''t wear high on my head. Cap, useless." Without waiting for Uda''s reaction, Yang Ning''s empty eyes suddenly turned alive, and immediately, he shot out and hit Uda''s vital part with one blow. boom! In the midair, Yasaka Qiuyu holding Yutian slipped and missed, Yang Ning picked it up as soon as possible, and then quickly retreated, because of the empty space he picked up, he found that there were at least twenty priests who attacked him at the first time. . "Let''s go too!" The monk of Three Rings shouted loudly, and at the same time shattered the bead of the neck, and the split beads were caught by his left and right hands, and then threw it out directly. Just like a shotgun shooting a bullet, the beads from the left and right hands shot in all directions. puff! Puff puff! Puff puff puff puff puff puff! Suddenly, several priests of the Abe Shrine were injured to varying degrees because of the difficulty of the outbreak of the Sanjie monk and others. Of course, these Abe shrines also have many masters, among them there are masters equivalent to the strength of Tian Gang, and the number is really not small. Li Hongtu and others, who were originally superior in number, faced this astronomical level of combat power. The previously accumulated advantages immediately disappeared, and they were reduced to passive beatings. Many even came from Dragon Soul and Army Nine. The people everywhere were more or less painted and seriously injured. The priests of Abe Shrine are very good at mental attacks. They often wait for the Nineth Army to entangle and fight with the Dragon Soul and they will use the mental attack to let the enemys Nine Army and the Dragon Soul brain. Tingling, followed by a brief stunned moment. Master tricks, often distracted in the blink of an eye, is tantamount to irreversible disaster, so, because of the strange attack of Abe Shrine, it can be described as unpredictable, so no matter whether it is the Army Nine, or the Dragon Soul, there is a strong sense of effort. "Give back Yasaka Qiong Qu Yu! There are also eight mirrors!" Some priests immediately surrounded Yang Ning after retreating their opponents in front of them. "Do you really think that some mental attack will kill me?" Yang Ning sneered. "Don''t talk nonsense to him, **** back Yasaka Qu Yu, immediately!" screamed Yu Tian who was injured and fell to the ground. "Really treat me like mud." Yang Ning smiled coldly at the people who saw these Abe shrines said they would do it. boom! The huge breath swept the scene in an instant, and the strong airflow set off the stormy waves. The flying sand and rocks have become the norm, and even some small trees that are not thick, are also broken in the attack of the stormy wind, not to mention those unfortunately being blown by the waves The flapping flowers and plants are now withered and withered. This breath made the priests who surrounded Yang Ning''s groups one by one changed their faces. Some people seemed to realize what they were and screamed: "God, he is a heavenly man! China''s heavenly man!" "Damn, wouldn''t he be the celestial man in the rumors? The guy named as the strongest newcomer by the Palace of Kings!" Compared with the panic of the Abe priests, Li Hongtu and others were refreshed. At this moment, they would rather be blown into the face by the sand, seeping their eyes, and staring at Yang Ning with their eyes wide open. The stocks are continually surging from the storm. God! Is this the strength of Tianren? It turned out that the breath of heaven and man is this feeling! Many people were shocked to the extreme. Except for the three ring monks, Qu Ke, Qiu Sanhen, Li Hongtu and others were only the level of the evil spirit. For the realm of heaven and man, they could not understand much, but also because of this time. Eye-opening, but with great gains, this will definitely add a thick stroke for them to march to a higher level in the future! "I want to take Yasaka Qiongyu, do you have any opinions?" Yang Ning''s voice was gentle, but every word was like a heavy hammer, and he beat the priests'' chests of these Abe shrines: "I am a very Democrats have opinions and can say." Chapter 1253： 1253 I want to get back Tian Congyun Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Of course there are opinions! The priests of many Abe shrines were irritated one by one. They wished to kill Yang Ning, but Yang Ning''s strength also made them extremely afraid. Despite the large amount of Tiangang-level combat power, Tiangang and Tianren, like children and adults, are not comparable at all. It''s like a group of three-year-old children who want to pull a gang to do something with an adult. In the end, they want to know the result with their ass. The only thing is that the egg is touching the stone! This is by no means quantity to make up! Yang Ning looked around and slowly said: "So, do you have any comments?" Yu Tian, ??who had been hit hard, saw Yang Ning''s overbearing posture and fainted directly, and some weak priests were also forced by Yang Ning''s power of heaven and man, and there was a urge to worship ! have opinions! Of course there are opinions! Dare not say it! Once said, there is only one ending, die! "It''s one thing short, and you can get the three artifacts together, which is smoother than I thought." Nobody beside Yang Ning murmured, "What''s the difference? Er, yes, Tian Congyun. " Listening to Yang Ning''s broken thoughts, a group of priests suddenly had an urge to vomit blood and vomit blood, and dare to feel that this product is purely relying on strength to win over! With the eight mirrors in hand, Yasaka Qu Yu is not enough, but he still misses the strongest artifact Tian Congyun! Damn it, it seems that this guy didn''t remember Tian Congyun''s name at first! He was absolutely temporary, absolutely! This is a thousand dollars! A group of priests were almost scolded in their stomachs, and their faces were extremely ugly. In the face of Yang Ning''s constant pressure, they did not say that they had difficulty breathing, and the whole face was suffocating. Suffocating. "You tell me, where is Tian Congyun?" Yang Ning walked slowly to a priest. The other party bit his mouth, without saying a word. "Don''t you say it?" Yang Ning smiled. The reason why he found this priest was because this product, like Uda, even spoke Chinese, and it seems that many people in this area are fluent in Chinese. It was a discovery by Yang Ning. "If you don''t say it, I can ask." Yang Ning smiled: "Do you believe it or not?" "Do not believe!" The priest is also hard-hearted, under the pressure of Yang Ning, spitting out two words with his teeth clenched. Yang Ning''s eyes flickered, and the priest stared at Yang Ning indignantly at first, but suddenly his eyes changed, gradually fading away. "Isn''t it ironic, you guys who are good at mental attacks, have you ever thought that one day you will be attacked by the spirit and sink in the spiritual world?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "In China, there is such a sentence called Ebi Its the same way." "idiot!" Seeing that the priest did indeed speak, some priests shouted in anger, but more priests changed their faces, and they worried that this companion who had been mentally attacked said something that should not be said. As a veteran of mental attack all the year round, they can certainly see that this companion is indeed deeply involved in mental attack, the brain is no longer controlled by subjective consciousness, and it has completely become a puppet at the mercy of. "Yue Lu has walked a lot, and he will always hit a ghost." Yang Ning pouted and put his gaze back on the priest: "Where is Tian Congyun?" "In the hands of Yeyangjun." The **** teacher said abruptly. When the three words of Ye Yangjun were spoken, many priests showed helpless and sad colors. "Who is Yeyangjun?" Yang Ning asked. "The youngest son of the emperor, who once studied at the Temple of Cong Yungong, is now serving as a red-dresser at the Meiji Jingu Shrine." "Where is he?" "do not know." Hearing the answer from the priest, Yang Ning frowned: "Is there a way to find him?" "The three artifacts can resonate. If you want to find him, as long as you walk in the right direction, the stronger the flash of the artifact will be." "So it turns out." Yang Ning immediately held the border with his left hand and jade with his right hand, and began to circle around in situ. "This direction!" After turning for more than half a circle, Yang Ning stopped sharply, looking at the front, a deep look appeared in his eyes. "I want to get back Tian Congyun." Yang Ning said calmly. His opening almost made the group of priests present vomit blood, what does it mean to get back to Tian Congyun? Listening to this tone, how do you feel that our island country owes you something? What is this messy robber logic? If it weren''t speechless now, even these priests would scold Yang Ning''s strength of heaven and man, they would swear! "but" As soon as the words changed, Yang Ning looked at the group of priests with no good intentions: "Before I leave, you are indeed a trouble." The priests present changed their faces one by one, but Yang Ning moved as soon as he moved, and appeared in front of a priest the first time. The priest showed despair on the spot, and immediately, he lost consciousness. "I just stun them temporarily." Yang Ning patted these priests, and said to Li Hongtu and others: "It should be stunned for three hours, which has taken into account their strong mental strength, three hours, Enough for me to go back and forth." "Okay, but you still have to tie up these people." Shen Tuying said loudly: "Go get the cold iron chain immediately!" Earlier I heard that Shen Tuying mentioned that the cold iron chain is a special type of chain that is specifically used to bind the hidden martial arts. To know the ordinary iron chains and ropes, it is purely a joke to the hidden martial arts. "I''m curious, why do many of you speak Chinese?" Yang Ning looked at the spiritual master. "Because of the treasure, there must be a lot of Chinese, especially those martial arts cheats collected by the Shogun. If you dont know the Chinese characters, you cant understand them at all. Therefore, most of us know Chinese, even better than the average Chinese. Also master." This was the last sentence the priest said, because after he finished speaking, Yang Ning set out to knock the goods down. Yang Ning did not borrow a helicopter. At this moment, he directly unfolded the light and dark form and flew through the forest in a flying attitude. Regardless of whether it''s the Bajianjing or the Yasaka Qiong Quyu, the light emitted at this moment is becoming more and more obvious, which shows that it is not far from the area of ??the sky. Yang Ning has been flying for more than 20 minutes. He can be said to be full of energy, flying about 100 kilometers. Less than five minutes later, he stopped slowly. I saw a young man in a suit on the mountainside, who was drinking and looking up at the moon. He was sitting on the thigh, sitting with a seemingly sparse and ordinary blade, wrapped in a white cloth. His posture for drinking is very good, and his hands and feet are full of elegance. It seems to know that there is someone behind him. The young man slowly said: "I have been waiting for you for a long time, let me guess, you should be the strongest newcomer rated by the Palace of Kings. Chinese summer people, right?" After all, the young man turned around and looked at Yang Ning. For Yang Ning''s light and dark form at the moment, he had a moment of consternation, and then nodded: "Heaven is really extraordinary, you should not be an ordinary man, very powerful, stronger than I have seen, I can Feel it." "Let me guess again, do you want it?" The young man suddenly stood up, holding the sharp blade wrapped in white cloth all over. "I want to get back Tian Congyun." Yang Ning nodded, and at the same time, he also dispersed the light and dark forms. This remark made the youth stunned, even ridiculous, and then he grinned: "You are so polite, can''t you be gentle?" Yang Ning cleared his throat and coughed, then said: "Do you give it?" "Give, of course, why not? I can''t beat you, I can''t hide it with this stuff, I have to panic all day long and you can''t be chased by you all the time. Why am I guilty of keeping this in no way good for me? Ominous thing?" The young man''s answer made Yang Ning speechless. Immediately afterwards, he felt that the product seemed to be quite reasonable, and his face was slightly slow, and at the same time a little ruddy. Please, how does it sound like you are being turned around and said to be a robber? "Give it, take it." The young man threw the Tian Congyun directly to Yang Ning. Yang Ning was also stunned after taking it. This guy seemed quite good. "Oh, my name is Oda Yeoyang." The young man smiled. Chapter 1254： 1254 Meiji Jingu Shock! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Sky Congyun..." Holding a blade covered with white cloth, Yang Ning murmured softly. At this moment, in his world, there are only three artifacts from the island country. Unlike previous thoughts, Yang Ning did not rush to merge these three island artifacts, but eased the white cloth wrapped around the blade. A cold cold awn hits, and people can''t help raising a coolness. Yang Ning will never deny that if according to the magic weapon, Tian Congyun can definitely be called an open world magic soldier. However, nowadays, Yang Ning, of course, looks down on sophisticated weapons. The reason why these three island artifacts were not merged to produce a perfect quality item is because these three island artifacts have a great relationship with the tomb of Qin Emperor and can play a great role. "My name is Oda Weiyang." Seeing that Yang Ning does not bird him, he repeated a serious expression. Yang Ning did not look at the goods, turned and walked back, and quickly disappeared into the dense forest at night. "It''s true, it''s not polite at all, and it''s quite devoid of celestial demeanor." Oda Yoshiko lipped his lips. He seemed to care little about the loss of the sky, and his face showed a relaxed look. Grabbing the wine bottle and continuing to do the speechless song to the wine. After half an hour, Yang Ning returned to the ancestral hall of Ouyang''s family and immediately asked, "Is the exact location of the map found?" "There is a score, it is being verified." Qu Ke nodded and said, he looked at Li Hongtu in the voice call again. "Tian Congyun you got it?" Yu Jianyou asked. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "Let me see, okay?" Yu Jianyou rubbed her hands. "I seem to have forgotten something." Yang Ning scratched his head. Yu Jianzhao''s eyes straightened up, revealing absurdity, but soon, she realized that Yang Ning was confusing him again, and she could only stare at Yang Ning angrily, instead of asking about Tian Congyun. It must be obvious that Yang Ning did not intend to share it. Although he was very curious about the three artifacts of the island nation, he did not really touch these three things, so his eagerness was not high, and Shen Tuying, Li Hongtu and others were all smart people, and naturally would not go to Yang Ning. "Yes!" A person from the Army Nine was excited to put on the headset. Soon, this guy nodded happily. After taking off the headset, the man shouted: "The location is determined. It is about eight kilometers west of Panqu Mountain. Three hundred and twenty-eight kilometers." "Okay, let''s go now." Yu Jianyou immediately got excited: "Be sure to hurry up before the people of the archipelago, and seal off the area." That''s what I said, and I did. But some things are often wishful thinking, because the probability that something goes against the wish is always much larger than what you want. With the help of the Seventh Army, more than two dozen helicopters began a carpet search along that area. It took at least three hours before and after to determine the exact location of the area. When Yang Ning and others arrived, the sun had already risen. However, it was not the scouts from the Seventh Army that greeted them, but a group of men in the priest''s uniform. "Meiji Jingu..." Qu Ke showed a chill in his eyes, and saw men and women in front of him. Everyone''s eyes showed a flash of death. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." At this time, a man who was obviously dressed differently from the others came out. He had a beard on his face and his eyes were shining. When he was young, he was definitely a teenager ''S handsome guy, even now forty years old, still has the masculine charm of fascinating a group of women. It''s just that the ruthlessness on his face undermined his noble temperament that should have been raised. "I heard that you have captured all three artifacts of your country?" The man said slowly: "Please return them to your country." "Why?" Yu Jianyou whispered: "If you say it''s still payable, wouldn''t it seem that I have no face?" Yang Ninggang wanted to say that can the face be eaten as a meal? At this very moment, the man said again: "I advise you not to be obsessed, don''t think that you have the strength of heaven and man, you can do whatever you want." After all, the man hummed, and suddenly his body burst into a breath of breath. This breath caused a turbulent wave, and it made Yu Jianyou and other people''s faces change a lot, because they all felt the strength of this breath, which is absolutely heaven and earth level! Not only that, at this moment, a strong breath also broke out in the crowd of the Meiji Jingu Shrine. In addition to the other two heavenly human breaths, there were also ten heavenly gangs breath. This discovery made Yu Jianyou and others look even more ugly. In an instant, three Heavenly Men and ten Heavenly Gangs appeared! This is simply subverting their worldview! Please, when did you start, heaven is like a dog, and the sky is full of people? "Hand over the three great artifacts of the country, and at the same time, I can forgive you for your unreasonableness by cutting off your hands and feet." The man lost his breath of heaven and became an ordinary person instantly. "No," Yang Ning shook his head. "You killed my compatriots and robbed them of the three great artifacts belonging to their own country. Your sins are unforgivable." Another head of Meiji Jingu shrouds a mockery on his face. "What do you want?" Yang Ning said calmly. "Naturally kill you cruelly!" The head groaned: "However, I am not very interested in pinching an ant. I will capture you later, and I will cut you into a stick." He smiled coldly. "It seems that it doesn''t make any sense whether I restrain myself or not." Yang Ning laughed. "You''re quite self-aware." This head nodded with a laugh. "Since this is the case, it can only be fought." Yang Ning calmly said. "Unrestrained, do you think that you can fight against the three of us with just one person?" This head picture is generally heard after the big joke: "I must admit that your qualifications are very good and you are young At this point, but your IQ is also very worrying, and I admire it all. After a pause, the head said again: "Of course, if you die from your own hands and feet, I can make a decision to make you die a little bit more comfortable." Yang Ning did not speak, but looked at the head calmly, his hand flicked, and a sharp blade at the cuff appeared, it was Tian Congyun. At the moment when he saw Tian Congyun, the priests present at the Meiji Jingu Shrine were all gloomy. "Take Tian Congyun back! There is also Ba Ji Jing, Yasaka Qiong Qu Yu!" The strongest priest immediately spoke, and his words also attracted the approval of the two companions who were also heaven. The three nodded their heads, bursting out the power of Heaven and Man at the first time, and then surrounded Yang Ning at an alarming speed, intending to completely seal Yang Ning''s retreat. "Three together?" Yang Ning touched his nose: "It''s really hard to compliment the priestly character of the Meiji Jingu Shrine." "Shut up!" The strongest priest shouted and grabbed Yang Ning directly. Not only him, but the other two companions also attacked the first time. Yang Ning slowly closed her eyes. At this moment, her heart started! Chapter 1255： Killed in 1255 years! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! boom! The violent collision sounded, and the generated air waves were unpredictable, just like the trajectory shot by the shotgun. No matter it is the Meiji Jingu Shrine, or the area where the People''s Armed Forces, the Dragon Soul and other people are located, they are all turned upside down by this shocking wave. When the dust cleared, Yu Jianyou and the others'' faces changed, because Yang Ning''s clothes had worn out a lot. Seeing Yang Ning''s condition, the monk of Sanjie immediately came over to support him, but he had just taken steps. Feeling a cold look. Looking down subconsciously, it is a priest of the Tiangang level in the Meiji Jingu Shrine. It seems to be expressing to him that if he dares to take this step, then it will be those of the Tiangang who are welcoming him from the Meiji Jingu Shrine. Therefore, the monk of the Three Rings hesitated and had nothing to do with his weak personality or ungratefulness, but was measuring. After all, he didn''t believe what kind of priests these Meiji Jingu shrines were. If he really wanted to step forward, he would definitely give excuses to the nine places and dragon souls of the Meiji Jingu slaughter army. That''s right, it was indeed a slaughter! Moreover, even if he stepped forward to face the human-level battle, he couldn''t put in his hands. After weighing the pros and cons, he could only gritt his teeth without moving, and at the same time, he stepped back. About five seconds later, the three celestial-level priests gradually revealed themselves. At this point, the monks of Sanjie and others immediately became ecstatic. There is no reason for it. If Yang Ning looks a little embarrassed at the moment, then these three priests are too embarrassed! Right now, the clothes of the three priests are all broken, and they look disgraced. With one enemy and three, not only did it not fall into the disadvantages, but it also seemed to occupy a little bit of cheapness. This is definitely an amazing result! Regarding this result, monks such as the Three Rings were naturally overjoyed, but the Meiji Jingu side was difficult to accept. "idiot!" A celestial priest was so angry that he pinched his finger seal, and suddenly, a wooden sign with a big thumb flew away from the cuff of the priest, and shot towards Yang Ning. Another priest was also furious. He grabbed a dark blue crystal ball. As he murmured, suddenly, a deep blue glow appeared on his body, which was wrapped around the outline of his body at the moment. After about three seconds, these deep blue rays of light all merged into his body. When the priest opened his eyelids again, he was covered with a dangerous atmosphere of depression. As for the strongest priest, he didn''t do anything. He was just observing Yang Ning. His eyes sometimes flashed something called computing. He seemed to be analyzing Yang Ning''s moves and looking for flaws! "Huh! Even if heaven and man are divided into grades, let you look at your eyes wide. There is also an insurmountable gap between heaven and man." Yang Ning snorted coldly, and at this moment, his eyes flashed, and part of the energy that had been suppressed before fully bloomed. This terrifying breath surprised the strongest priest who was analyzing him. As for the other two, his face also changed slightly. "Yong Ye!" Yang Ning shouted. At this moment, he jumped high, crossed the shoulders of these three priests, and flew directly over the top of their heads, and there was an unreasonable stagnation! Looking down, Yang Ning raised a hand, and as he yelled, suddenly, the originally clear light gradually became dim, as if the sky was swallowed, and in all directions, there appeared black light reaching out with no fingers. This black light came quickly, but did not show the slightest castration, because it was impossible to understand what Yang Ning was going to do. At this moment, the two priests stopped attacking and dared not continue to move forward, even though Yang Ning said they let them go. The kneaded soft persimmon, in fact, can become a man of heaven, and how many are simple things with developed limbs and simple mind? As for the strongest priest in Meiji Jingu, at this moment, an unprecedented dignity appeared on his face: "What is this move?" Seeing the surrounding light getting darker and darker, there was no light at all. At this moment, the three priests of Meiji Jingu Shrine changed their faces. Because, they can''t feel each other''s existence, let alone the people around them, as if they have fallen into a dark space isolated from the world. Moreover, they can clearly feel that the vitality in the body is losing rapidly, and gradually, they become mentally exhausted, and have a feeling of stepping into old age from a strong age. What the **** happened! In fact, its not just them who feel the same way, even Li Hongtu and others, or the Meiji Jingu Shrine. They are now in an unprecedented darkness, like a blind man, who can only judge by groping to see if he is dead. , Are there any obstacles etc. "Bright!" The whole process lasted about half a minute. When the first ray of light appeared, the monk Sanjie felt it for the first time. To be honest, staying in a dark place where you can''t see your fingers is definitely not a good thing to be happy about. "What? They?" Rubbing his eyes, Li Hongtu said suddenly: "They... what''s going on?" Not only Li Hongtu, but the first group of people who opened their eyes, looked at the scene in disbelief. The three celestial priests who were wearing shattered priest costumes but were so old that they could lie in the coffin at any time. Is this change too fast? In fact, including the three priests, the three of them looked at each other at the moment, and their eyes also showed a strong incredible. Yang Ning panted, a little tired on his face, and Shi Zhanyongye put a heavy load on his body, especially when the strength of the years was incorporated into it. This consumption was even more terrifying. Of course, the effect was also immediate. Yang Ning was quite satisfied with the three great priests with three white hairs and even dead skin spots. "Ba Ga, you bastard, what did you do to us!" A priest screamed, and there was fear for the first time on his face. "Don''t you have long eyes? You can''t see clearly, or you are not impressed. Do you want me to try again to make you more impressed?" Yang Ning panted, smiling. "you!" Another priest pointed at Yang Ning. At the moment, as if he were really old, he would cough and cough even if he spoke a little loudly. "Don''t be fooled by this kid, maybe this is just an illusion." Instead, the strongest priest should calm down. "You''d rather comfort yourself." Yang Ning smiled: "Sure enough, this person''s life is just living in a cycle of self-deception, deception, and deception." Pappa! Pappa! Before waiting for the strongest priest to refute, suddenly there was a round of applause in the forest. I saw that there should be no more than a dozen people in the woods, and suddenly came out of a dozen figures, led by a blond young man, his face was aristocratic, with a very comfortable beauty between his hands and feet. "It is worthy of being called the strongest by the palace of the king..." The young man was about to move his mouth to say something. Suddenly, his brow furrowed, and he looked subconsciously in one direction. Not only him, but these suddenly appearing figures, almost at this moment, turned their eyes on Yang Ning and moved them in the same direction as this young man. I saw there, the three white-haired priests suddenly showed a strong panic on their entire faces, because their old skin, their skin and muscles began to shrink suddenly, and gradually, the muscles were completely exhausted. It seemed that As skinny. But this is not over. At the speed visible to the naked eye, their skin suddenly became dry, as if they lost moisture instantly, and began to fall off! boom! Thirty seconds later, the three priests crashed to the ground. At the moment when they fell to the ground, the bones cracked open and rolled down. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, because now in their field of vision, how could there be the three great priests of Meiji Jingu? Precisely speaking, there are three corpses that seem to have been burned by fire! Years to kill! Chapter 1256： 1256 group of heroes! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The reason why Yang Ning played Yongye at such a high price, and even consumed half of the energy in the body at once, was to exhibit this trick! This is an improved version that Cao Qiushui had tried in the past, but it was not completed until the moment of death, because the most important thing is the qualitative change. Perhaps Yang Ning is not clear. Cao Qiushui''s continual evolutionary move is actually a qualitative change, but he took a detour and led himself into a dead end. However, Yang Ning is different, and the quality of Yongye has been changed. According to Cao Qiushui''s improvement method, the strength of this year has been infinitely expanded, even to the point where the things are used to the best. In other words, even Cao Qiushui, who created Yong Ye, never thought of the qualitative change he thought failed before he died, and he succeeded, and his power was beyond imagination! Supernatural powers! This is absolutely magical! Yang Ning doesn''t know the true meaning of magical power. He just knows that Cao Qiushui is dedicated to the pursuit of heaven and his ability is terrible. He has been pursuing the ultimate step in his life, but that road hasn''t been entered for thousands of years. You Changan, who is as strong as the runner of the third generation, has just created another way, that is, to live out his first life. But this reincarnation method, perhaps Cao Qiushui''s consciousness had been emotional at the moment of self-extinction, and even appreciated this routine, but his heart, but always insisted on going his way and round him The way. This Tao also represents the ultimate road, a huge gap that no one can cross in history-Dao Fa Tian Cheng! Cao Qiushui, who has already entered the unity of heaven and man, has no way of counting how much he has paid in order to enter this step, but Yang Ning admires this predecessor who has struggled all his life in pursuit of the limit until he died. It is not clear whether Yang Ning can step into the hurdles of the unprecedented and the fearless, but with a supreme system, he has strong confidence to do so. However, as a matter of urgency, Yang Ning made up his mind secretly, and he must enter Tianren as much as possible in order to achieve the state of unity of heaven and man after the four-star attack. Otherwise, you can only get all three cards in order to achieve that effect. However, unless absolutely necessary, Yang Ning will never be able to reveal all his cards, and the external force is ultimately an external force. He may not have a reason to fight for it, but this cannot be an excuse for not trying. The people present looked at Yang Ning as if they were monsters. Even the dozens of figures showed strong absurdities on their faces. Some people even showed fear and confusion in their eyes. "Little monster, I will call him little monster in the future!" Yu Jian murmured, and at this moment, there was extreme absurdity and unbelief on his face, even though Yang Ning was on his side, but he still hoped, in front of him It was his illusion, or simply he was still awake before he was awake! Please, those three are all heaven and earth! That''s right, it''s a god! Just died in this kid''s hand? And it''s an absolute spike! The most important thing is this dead method, it is too tm abnormal! There are quite a lot of people who have the same thoughts as Yu Jianyou. Compared with Dragon Soul, these people are all panic and unbelievable. On the other hand, Junjiu is much better here, more is worship and nervousness. On the other side, no matter the priests of Meiji Jingu Shrine or the group of foreign devils who just came out, all of them have a sense of sitting on needles. Yang Ning uses his strange fighting skills to make them still unable to guess the reason, all of them. It has the coolness from the heart, it is the coolness from the bottom of the feet to the back! If they can, they want to run away, far away, and never want to face this **** demon. I would like to ask, even heaven and earth can kill animals like slaughtering animals. Is it really sensible to follow this person, Nima? Surely it''s not a brain offense, and it''s so boring? "What advice do you have?" Yang Ning glanced coldly at the group of foreigners, and finally fixed his gaze on the young man who stepped out of the crowd. "I just came here to see the excitement. When I saw you showing great power, I couldn''t help but clap to cheer for you." The young man smiled reluctantly: "My name is Todd Pav, I am very happy to meet you." Yang Ning did not speak, but narrowed his eyes, glancing at these foreign devils with a bit of hostility, because he could not guess what Yang Ning was thinking, and they were all a little uneasy. "Really? Actually, I actually feel that you guys..." Yang Ning''s words were not finished yet, suddenly, at this time, a scream from the air broke out: "Haha, Todd Pav, you dare to leave us alone, really don''t treat us as friends, want to make credit Its understandable, but you cant do it so well? At this time, there was a large wave of people who were strangely dressed and had everything. Of course, there were white people and black people in the crowd, as well as some people with yellow skin, but they could not see their nationality. At the moment when these people appeared, Todd Barfu''s face changed greatly, and at the same time he kept making his eyes at the young man who spoke first, but Yang Ning''s poor eyesight glanced at himself, and his face changed immediately. , Bowed his head again, stunned not to speak again. Despite the large number of people, it is more adhering to the idea of ??more bullying and fewer people, but none of the first foreign devils appeared here dared to think and put the idea into action. More people bully less people? joke! Please, just point to the hand you just did, you tm sure this statement, is not the enemies you offended to encourage you? "Are you the man of China?" Seeing Todd Buff didn''t speak, the man ignored it, smiled dismissively, and then looked at Yang Ning proudly: "Generally speaking, there''s nothing to shine Ability." After a pause, the man said again: "I really don''t know if the King''s Palace has taken your bribe. Really, any cats and dogs are going to charge the big tail wolf." "Is that enough?" Yang Ning said calmly. He didn''t speak. Fortunately, as soon as he opened his mouth, there was a large voice of cold breath around him. "Don''t think that the king''s palace is saying that you are the strongest newcomer, and you really take yourself seriously." The man smiled coldly: "Don''t talk to me about the three waste apprentices of Monson, like that kind of stuff, I Sparring from small to large can easily kill them." After that, dont overdo this man: Right, Hellas? "Yes, young master." At this time, a black man came out, wearing sunglasses, wearing corn braids, and looked like the shape of a basketball superstar in the United States, and even looked a bit like it. "Heras, get rid of him." Seeing Yang Ning had no interest in reasoning, the man scolded. "Yes, young master." The moment the black man took his footsteps, the man suddenly heard a footstep that was not uniform. Some people stepped back a dozen steps, and others took a few steps back, but the big guy was quite tacit in the general direction, that is, stay away from this lively guy, whoever does not provoke, but just to provoke this evil star ? Please, it doesn''t matter if you die, but don''t be so selfish, you have to pull a wave of people to follow you and die, right? "I don''t think you''re very upset, because you don''t deserve that title." Heras said that he was not fluent in Chinese, and then pulled a metal chain from his waist. It was estimated that it was at least two meters in length! Heras was no nonsense, he was about to attack Yang Ning. Suddenly, a hearty voice sounded: "How can we forget us in these scenes?" At this time, there were footsteps galloping again in the woods. Soon, at least thirty people appeared, leaving the originally empty area a little crowded. "Oda Weiyang, Gulisi, Hernandez, Febasto, Gadar..." Looking at these people who could read the name casually, not to mention Todd Pavp, even the proud man''s face changed drastically. Yang Ning, who is the target of this crowd, is really a grand event that has not been encountered for ten years! Today, this area is simply a gathering of stars! Chapter 1257： 1257 If you want to fight, I will fight! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I just happened to join in the fun." As soon as Oda Weiyang appeared, he waved at Yang Ning with a smile. This performance made a group of priests at Meiji Jingu extremely speechless, and his face was rather helpless. It seems that Oda Weiyo, the red priest of the Meiji Jingu Shrine, is estimated to be this unreliable tone on weekdays. "My name is Hernand. I have wanted to see you for a long time, Huaxiaren." The blonde Hernand stared coldly at Yang Ning, who was not old, and never looked more than twenty-five. "Feibasto." A black man nodded to Yang Ning, belonging to a character with pity. "Gadar." "Gulis." Many people have said their names. Of course, more people choose to be silent, but their purpose is very clear and uniform. They are staring at Yang Ning and want to see it. What kind of three-headed and six-armed guy is the strongest newcomer? Unfortunately, they were all disappointed, because in their view, Yang Ning was really ordinary, and there was nothing special about it. "Gadar, must you be disappointed?" Someone came slowly and showed a slight look at Yang Ning: "Despite your family''s hindrance, you insisted on coming to China, and you put a lot of pressure on it. But it seems that your efforts have not yielded the same return." "You don''t have to worry about my business." Gardar replied coldly. The man smiled indifferently, then shrugged, and then looked at Yang Ning: "I heard that you are very powerful, and I hope that it will not disappoint those of us who come from afar. But to be honest, I am not optimistic. You, I''m out of luck, it is estimated that this time it will come in vain. "It has long been said that there can be no strong man in China. The innate constitution of the Orientals is destined to be inferior to our Western European descent." "No wonder the island states say that the people of Huaxia are all a group of sick people in East Asia. That''s right." "I have met some Huaxia people, they are very weak, just casually tortured and almost cut off." Similar sarcasm came one after another. When they spoke, they did not conceal their contempt for the Huaxia people, as if they were high-ranking officials and nobles, overlooking the poor refugees. "I heard that if anyone defeats this waste, he will be recognized by the king''s palace and replace this guy into the king list?" As soon as this remarked, most of the people at the scene narrowed their eyes slightly, and their faces appeared heart-warming. Admittedly, this is definitely a shortcut to fame, and once it is successful, it is equivalent to winning countless glory and wealth. Yang Ning does not want to cause trouble, but he is never afraid of trouble. He has been calm from beginning to end. He is also a little surprised by the young talents who have varying strengths but who have reached the level of human power. Obviously, he did not expect that there are so many people in this world. At this time, a black man with an explosive head came out. He was wearing white gloves. At this moment, he walked a few steps away from Yang Ning and stopped. His right hand raised a thumb, and then turned a hundred and eighteen. Ten degrees. Yang Ning calmly said: "What do you want to express?" "Coward, you want to kill you." The black man grinned. "Renault, he is mine!" At this time, a strong man with developed limbs ran out. "It''s mine, don''t rob me!" "Fuck off, he is the target of my trip, and leave me aside!" "If any of you dare to deal with him first, then it is my enemy. I will kill you first and then kill this Chinese person." For a time, more than a dozen people ran out, one after another, seeming to be confident that they could trample Yang Ning under their feet. A group of priests at the Meiji Jingu Shrine, as well as the first wave of people who appeared first, all chose to be silent. They did not want to remind these people, to be precise, they dare not! After seeing Yang Ning''s strange moves, their hairs are all exploding. For them, Yang Ning is a demon, not only can''t mess with it, but also hides far away! "Don''t argue." Yang Ning said slowly, the moment he saw the group of people who had been arguing looking at him, he grinned and said, "If you want to fight, I will fight!" The scene immediately fell into silence, but soon, a burst of laughter sounded, spreading in all directions immediately like a plague. "This idiot dare to say such things to us, does he think he is really a powerful character?" "A **** that can be kneaded as much as you like, dare to pretend to be pretend." "Haha, he didn''t know who he was talking to at all." "I bet he will be miserable in the future." "Otherwise, Chinese people are a group of arrogant and ignorant fools?" Faced with the ridicule of these people, Yu Jianyou, Li Hongtu and others were all very ugly. At the same time, they were also shocked at the fact that there are so many human-level combat powers hidden in the world, especially these people are not very old, roughly around the age of twenty-four or four. Yu Jianchou and others also secretly gritted their teeth. They knew that if they really competed with these people, they would be hit by thunder, so they could only bear. Of course, they also secretly made up their minds that they must get that batch of treasures, as much as possible to enhance the combat power of China and Heaven! On the other hand, Yang Ning was quite calm about these taunts. His eyes narrowed slightly. In front of them, the worst were half-step heaven and earth. Of course, some of the strongest were also close to the unity of heaven and man. These provocateurs, who are part of the unity of Heaven and Man and Heaven, are indeed a bit troublesome to deal with, so the only way is to catch these people by surprise! boom! The strong breath suddenly erupted. Very suddenly, many people narrowed their eyes and responded immediately. This was an instinctive action. Seeing that Yang Ning exuded this momentum, these people raised a touch of arc, and they admitted that Yang Ning does have the power of Heaven and Man, but if it is only this level, it is not worthy of the title of the strongest newcomer. ! "Are you having a grudge against the palace of the king?" Someone could not help but sneer. "Do not talk!" Obviously, this person should be a familiar friend of Oda Weiyang, so as soon as he spoke, he was pulled away by Oda Weiyang, and at the same time, the product lowered his voice and said: "This water is too muddy, don''t get it, I tell You, this is just his first form." "The first form? What''s the matter? Is this still exquisite?" The man was surprised. "Yes, that''s it. I''ve seen his second..." Oda Weiyang hadn''t finished speaking. Suddenly, another more violent breath spread suddenly. His face changed, and he immediately looked at Yang Ning: "I see it, this is his second form." The man who had doubts before did not speak and looked at Yang Ning blankly at the moment. Not only him, but all those who had mocked Yang Ning before were all foolish. At this moment, their faces became very wonderful, because they felt a huge pressure on Yang Ning, to be precise, it was dangerous! "Yong Ye..." Watching Yang Ning expand his light and dark wings, and then take off in the sky, his body gradually blocked the sun above him. At this moment, no matter whether it was the first wave of people who appeared here or the priests of Meiji Jingu Shrine, they all looked Change! run! There is no reminder, but all the people who have learned Yang Ning''s stunt all withdrew immediately and retreated. For this area, they are as if they are escaping the plague god! Chapter 1258： 1258 God cant stop it! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Wings? Damn, what did I see? Is he a birdman?" "demon!" "My God, this is an angel!" Everyone was shocked by the black and white wings on Yang Ning''s back, which had both angelic holiness and demonic evil spirit. This kind of energy at two extremes is as natural as a seamless one. While everyone is surprised, it is a bit dazed. Although Yang Ning in this state gave them a strong depression, they were not panic-stricken. It''s just that soon these people''s faces were a bit wrong. "Why is the light getting darker?" "Strange, Kelly, where are you from?" "Sam, talk, I can''t see you anymore." There are more and more similar shouts, but these shouting people find that whenever they flow out of their mouths, they sink into the sea and there is no echo at all. Not only that, they found that fewer and fewer people could see in the field of vision, and the sound they could hear gradually disappeared. At this moment, they finally realized that something went wrong! And it''s a big problem! They can only walk in the dark, as if they are blind and deaf, and they can neither see nor hear, but live in their own world. "Too much consumption..." Yang Ning''s breathing became extremely rapid, and finally, he could not bear it, and the light and dark form disappeared. If he was not prepared, he almost fell from the sky. Many people saw light in their vision, and sounds appeared in their ears. "It seems that using Yongye with so many people at once will have a huge load on the body, especially the other party''s strength is not weak." Yang Ning knows clearly that this time he played Yong Ye completely failed. It has nothing to do with the method, but the most fundamental strength. If the target is the ground evil, it can be solved at one time, but if the opponent rises to the level of Tiangang combat power, this amount will be very difficult, but it can also achieve the goal. However, if you are facing a group of ground evil or Tiangang-level opponents, then Shi Zhanyongye is simply overkill. Therefore, Yang Ning understands that Yong Ye is not suitable for group fights, especially not for single people. Having figured this out, the moment Yang Ning landed, the golden spear in his hand immediately appeared. He jumped high again, and before these people had fully recovered, he slowly said: "The sky collapses!" Regardless of whether it is a sky fall or a fissure, the black spear of the armor man is the most suitable, but it does not mean that other weapons cannot be used. However, the effect will be much worse, especially the perfect weapon, don''t expect to achieve the performance of epic spear. However, this power cannot be underestimated. As long as he was present, at this moment, he felt a strong dignity in Yang Ning, as if the sky was about to collapse. The general feeling of coming to the end of the world made all the hearts tremble inside. Manpower is sometimes poor, how can we fight against the sky? This breath of terror spreads in an instant, so that those who are gradually recovering, all show a panic color, because the vision is not complete, many people are not sure what happened! boom! Mixed with an overwhelming momentum, Yang Ning brandished a golden spear and smashed it hard to the ground. Suddenly, the sky was filled with smoke, and many people screamed, but this was not over, because a loud voice was high in the smoke: "The ground is cracking!" boom! There was a huge tremor on the ground, and many people on the periphery were terrified and trembling to the extreme. It was not clear what happened. As for the inside of the battle, almost everyone subconsciously wants to resist. They who have the power of heaven and man are extremely keen on this kind of sky and earth. They even doubt whether they can use their own bodies to fight against this manpower and sometimes poor. the power of! Zizizi... Many people have watched carefully, the ground has cracked, and the sky is still releasing the sense of coercion that is about to end the world. If the sky is crying, the ground is crying! "what!" With a terrible scream, finally, death began! Yang Ning is like a **** of war. He wandered among the crowd. Even some recovered opponents shrank because of the mysterious power of the world. Yang Ning emerged endlessly, and he did not follow the usual way of making cards, which made them afraid. Fear of extremes! Someone exploded and died! But this is just the beginning, the killing is far from over! boom! Another person died on the gold spear, tragic death, almost no complete part, just like a rock, shattered. "kill him!" "Work together against him!" "He is weak now! Don''t be afraid!" "Don''t think about that feeling, kill him, everything will end!" Someone soon realized that the feelings from the outside and the heart were all due to Yang Ning''s strange moves. So, as long as Yang Ning is resolved, then everything is no longer a problem! "Want to unite against me?" Yang Ning clearly saw the intentions of these people: "Useless, I''m waiting for you to do so!" In fact, a long time ago, Yang Ning had a picture in his mind. In the past, in the Third World, the face of the sky collapsed due to the black beads. He is constantly calculating in his mind. At the beginning, he had a very deep feeling. I wonder, how can the sky and the earth in the idea be compared to being immersive to realize it? "I finally understood why the sky collapsed in the front, and the ground cracked in the back." Yang Ning jumped high. At this moment, there was an unprecedented solemnity on his face: "Because only the sky collapsed, the ground will crack. In order to create an unprecedented scene before the end!" "What is he going to do?" Many people are puzzled, because at this moment, Yang Ning is like a puppet, without a little bit of anger, and looks lifeless. Yang Ning looked down calmly, his pupils gradually became dark under the watch of everyone, as if dug, it seemed empty, scary, and horrifying. Then, his whole body seemed to fall into the darkness, and was gradually swallowed by the darkness. Yang Ning, imagine yourself as that black round bead! What he has to do is very simple, is to release his mind and calculate countless times! God, it''s completely dark! As night falls, the visibility is extremely low, everyone''s heart is heavy, there is a kind of depression that the mountain is raining. "Is the successor powerless?" Yang Ning has already felt that with his calculation this time, his body is about to reach its limit, and even the situation of detachment has appeared, but he looks calmly because he still holds a hole card! Sin Dragon Body! Pieces of gray scales covered his body, because at this moment he was already in darkness, and no one would notice the abnormality at all. However, from the moment when the evil dragon appeared, the original depleted body was like a second spring, showing its vitality! At this moment, Yang Ning finally crossed the threshold of Heaven and Man and reached the height of the unity of Heaven and Man! At the same time, there are at least more than twenty people below, feeling the breath of the unity of heaven and man! "Damn, did he break through?" Some people can''t help but swear, and they are extremely jealous, because they are no strangers to this breath that overrides the heaven and earth! Of course, more people appeared with fear on their faces, and they finally realized that Yang Ning was named the strongest newcomer by the Palace of Kings, and stood firm in the top 15 of the Kings List. It was not a fluke, but a possession Match the strength of this ranking! Feeling Tianwei and smelling the crisis, they are so terrified at the moment! Because in their view, Yang Ning at this moment is afraid of reaching a height that God can''t stop! "Burst!" At this moment, Yang Ning''s voice sounded above. Chapter 1259： 1259 Blackmail Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Boom Boom... Boom Boom... A sound like dull thunder sounded in the air, and every time it came out, it shocked the heart below. Very rhythmic, but the same, let everyone feel unprecedented depression! People such as Li Hongtu and Yu Jianchou have already retreated far away. They know their own strength, so they have retreated a few kilometers away, but at this moment, even though they are far away, they can still feel the concession. They suppressed the extreme breath. "This kid is getting more and more perverted." The monk of Sanjie immediately shared the language with Yu Jianxue. At this moment, Yang Ning''s all kinds of things were not counted, but there was still concern in the look. "The hateful strength is not good, otherwise, it will not let Xiao Yang alone fight. I really don''t deserve to be in the identity of Dragon Soul." Qiu Sanhen hit his fist **** the trunk. Quite a lot of people have the same feelings as him. Everyone clenched their fists, showing reluctance and helplessness. "That kind of battle is definitely not something we can participate in, we can only retreat, otherwise it will become a burden to Xiao Yang." Shen Tuying sighed: "But I believe that Xiao Yang will definitely win." "He is the pride of China!" Li Hongtu nodded. The people raised their heads again and looked at the dark, crushed area in the distance. Why did they not want to fight side by side with Yang Ning, but for now, they can only pray and bless here. "so close." Oda Weiyang squeezed his sweat and looked at the terrible scene in the distance. For Yang Ning, his heart was also dreaded to the extreme. "High Priest..." Behind all the priests stopped talking. "Don''t say it, it''s good to be able to escape alive." Looking at these people at Meiji Jingu, Oda Weiyang said helplessly: "Remember, don''t worry about his troubles in the future, I don''t want to mess with Meiji Jingu Great trouble." "High priest, is he so strong?" said the sage. "Strong?" Oda Weiyang glared and said: "It''s not strong, it''s perverted. You also know that my sixth sense has always been accurate. The degree of danger the guy gave me is no less than that place." The priests of Meiji Jingu shook their faces almost immediately after hearing this. Of course they knew where that Oda Weiyang was talking about, but it was because of the clarity that they showed a strong incredible. "Otherwise, do you think I will give Tian Congyun to him so honestly?" It seems that Oda Weiyang is also extremely depressed: "I still don''t know that I can''t beat this pervert, plus he has eight mirrors and Yasaka Qiong Gouyu, I dont know where to hide, and I will just give it to him." "High priest, what should we do now?" a priest asked. "Wait, see if you can get into the treasure trove." Oda Weiyang frowned: "This time it''s miscalculated. I didn''t expect this guy to be so strong. Fortunately, we also made the worst plan and held a hole card. ." A group of priests at Meiji Jingu nodded their heads. It seems that they are quite confident about the hole card. boom! Like the end of the world, the entire sky exploded and formed a swirling vortex. The strong wind blew the people upside down, and the rocking of the mountain made these guys panic. As the ground collapsed, the mountains fell, and there was a breath of death in all directions. This breath of death had a strong erosive force, and many foreigners of heaven-level foreigners spoke, showing the color of pain. However, in the face of this end-of-the-world scene, they can only hide their teeth with their teeth to escape, seeming to escape from here and seek vitality. They all know that there is no stay here, otherwise, there is only one end, die! boom! The violent explosion sounded, and I saw that there was continuous fire falling in the sky. When it landed, it made a tremendous sound, and it even burned down the nearby collapsed trees. The fire is burning, and it is not that there are trapped in the fire. Occasionally, some people will be eroded by the dead air. Because of the continuous passing of vitality, they are completely disqualified for escape, and they are eventually burned in the sea of ??fire! The screams came one after another, and everyone heard a heavy heart. About a minute later, when the first light appeared again, the fire below had spread to a radius of one kilometer. At the moment, below Yang Ning is a mess. He is not satisfied with the scene he caused, but he is also expected. After all, the strength of the unity of man and nature has created this scene, which is enough to prove that his usual calculations are no problem, he can continue to study and modify, maybe, this may become his strongest move in the future. "Stop!" Seeing Yang Ning appear in front of them, a group of people''s faces changed wildly. "Do you still want to fight?" Yang Ning said slowly. "do not fight!" Someone immediately spoke, nonsense, playing with this pervert, it was simply looking for abuse! I was just a dead celestial being. I was afraid that there would be no less than ten people. These people are all geniuses of the younger generation! Even stronger than the elders of their family, most of them have adventures. However, although they did not want to admit it today, they still knew that they were all compared by this Chinese kid! The peerless genius who was flattered in the past is a joke in front of this kid! Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was thinking about whether to wipe out all these people, but he finally gave up, because it was easy to kill them all, but in the future, he was afraid of being retaliated by the family behind these people. It''s not that Yang Ning is afraid of causing trouble. He just hates trouble. In addition, there is no deep hatred that can''t be solved by each other, so it''s okay not to kill these people, but it must be a blackmail. "You said to fight, I will fight with you, you said not to fight, and I am willing to agree." Suddenly, Yang Ning smiled and said: "It''s just that you can''t always be the one to decide? You have to give me some benefits, right?" Doing business is all about fairness, justice and mutual benefit. I have been meeting your requirements. Should you also say that?" "What do you want?" A group of people looked at me and I looked at you, all showing their emotions. If you can really get safety through material exchange, this business is still capable, but the premise is that Yang Ning does not open his mouth. "One hundred million meters of gold buys a life." Yang Ning calmly said: "If you can''t get the money, you will pay for it." As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Ning immediately felt at least a dozen strange eyes. After a little thought, he was a little embarrassed. He coughed lightly and waved his hand. "I''m talking about doing my hard work for a while." This is acceptable. Many people looked better, and some people were very good. After filling in the numbers and names on the cheque, they handed it to Yang Ning. In the end, a small group of people adhered to the attitude of spending money to eliminate disasters. After giving Yang Ning a cheque of 100 million meters, he chose to leave as soon as possible. The rest of the people naturally became Yang Ning''s coolie. Looking at Yang Ning who was frowning and thinking, they were all afraid of breathing, let alone whispering. "Yes, it''s all done. Come here. When the fire is small, let''s go and see the treasure." Yang Ning informed Yu Jianchou and others by phone. After only a while, Li Hongtu and others rushed back one after another, watching the at least the 20th master of heaven and man squat down on the ground honestly, not to mention that Li Hongtu, even the others, could not help standing up to Yang Ning Thumbs up. It seems to be blindly worried. Master Sanjie and others looked at each other, and they all saw the crying and laughing in the other''s eyes, but in fact, they did not have the freehand expression on the surface, but were full of shock and strong unbelievable. After all, Yang Ning is under control at this moment, but they are all heaven and earth! Chapter 1260： The first tomb in 1260, Qinling! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! How did Yang Ning subdue these gods? No one asked this question. To be honest, for them at this stage, there is no benefit in contacting these questions. Therefore, Li Hongtu and others skipped this question tacitly. Now, they put more attention on the inscription in front of them. This was just excavated. It has been covered up by the dirt. I am afraid that it has been for thousands of years. The text on it is also very obscure. Fortunately, there are some half-hanging linguists who gradually understand it. Qinling! When this conclusion was reached, all the people present were in an uproar, showing incredible colors. If this is really the Tomb of the First Emperor, then what is that terracotta warrior in Jinan? Without any hesitation, Li Hongtu and others contacted the headquarters as soon as possible, and asked the headquarters to send someone to Beijing Zhonghai for the seven giants to draw up a plan. This Tomb of the First Emperor must be explored, but they must find out whether this Qin Mausoleum is the same person as the tyrant who unified the Seven Kingdoms thousands of years ago. "The message is confirmed." Li Hongtu walked solemnly and said with a deep voice: "The terracotta warriors and horses in Jin''an are undoubtedly the tombs of the first emperor. Those who have historical records and several archeological merits of the country firmly believe that this is a false place. " After a pause, Li Hongtu said again: "But there are also some voices, suspecting that Jin''an is a Ming Tomb, and here is a hidden tomb. It may have been built a thousand years ago, but it was finally abandoned because of some reasons, and then Choose to bury in Jin''an." "That is to say, there is valuable value available here?" Shen Tuying asked. "Of course." Li Hongtu nodded. Shen Tuying narrowed her eyes slightly, then looked at each other with Qu Ke, then the two turned around in tacit agreement, and said at the 9th place of the army with the dragon soul: "Look for the intersection immediately." "No need to be so troublesome." Just then, a voice sounded, it was Yang Ning. After glancing at the crowd, Yang Ning raised a finger and pointed to the mountain in front, calmly saying: "Digging it, I feel that the hole is just below this mountain." "Do it yourself." Without any hesitation, Qu Ke and Shen Tuying immediately told the people they brought that they had no suspicion of interest in Yang Ning''s words. In the face of a group of elite people who are in awe-inspiring and earth-shattering elites, this hill has become a mess before it can hold it for long. Everyone divided and cooperated, and after about half an hour, they discovered it. "There is an entrance here! There is a monument on it!" A cry full of surprises sounded, and everyone immediately stepped forward. After reading it, those who were proficient in ancient scripts, after some comparison and confirmation, immediately said: "Sir, this is indeed a hole, but here is a hint, generally speaking Warn latecomers to enter cautiously and do not disturb the rest of their predecessors, otherwise you will be at your own risk. After Shen Tuying''s eyes were cloudy for a while, Shen said, "Go in!" "Wait!" Yang Ning''s voice appeared again. Under Shen Tuying''s puzzled eyes, Yang Ning smiled and looked at the group of foreigners with the strength of heaven and man: "Now is the time for you to show." "You asked us to find a way for you?" Two young people reacted quickly, and their faces were ugly and angered. In their view, as a natural-human power, why do you want to act as a cannon fodder for these inferior weak people? This is simply the inversion of the situation. "Why? What do you have to say about my decision, right?" Yang Ning''s face sank, and at the same time, a strong sense of heaven and earth exploded, oppressing the two young people. "No...no opinion..." The two young men''s faces changed dramatically, and it became apparent that the current situation was that if they dared not to cooperate, they would have to die here if they did not succeed in the end! For Yang Ning, they are really helpless, and they also regret it. Why is it all right to go to the ghost place of Huaxia, otherwise they can provoke this Shaxing? The area that the cave leads to is the ground, the interior is dark, and there is no light at all. Fortunately, a lot of flashlights were prepared before Jun 9 came, so the lighting was not a big problem. The ground is slightly damp with water droplets on both sides. No one has cleaned it all the year round, which has caused the ground to be very messy and rotten. Many women smell this smell and can''t help but pinch their noses. Haw... Haw... Haw... He has been cleverly hiding in his pocket, dozing a little, and abnormally rushed to Yang Ning''s shoulder. At this moment, he seemed to be full of energy, red eyes fluttering, curiously looking around, and he would make a happy voice from time to time. "Little guy, shouldn''t there be anything here that appeals to you?" Yang Ning touched his tiny head. Haw Haw... Xiao Bu nodded his head and kept screaming, as if he wanted to explain to Yang Ning, but when Yang Ning looked like a smile, he could only squat his mouth and finally lie on Yang Ning''s shoulder. A human communication is really strenuous. "This shape..." After walking for a long distance, a stone gate appeared in front. No matter how you pushed it, you couldn''t push it at all. You had no choice but to stop, and everyone started to check around to see if there was any arrangement. Soon, they discovered that there was a hook-shaped depression in the center of the door. Yang Ning had already prepared, immediately took out Yasaka Qiong Qu Yu, and then stuffed it into this depressed place. Rumble... The dull voice sounded, shaking people''s hearts trembling, as if pushing the stone door open, they would enter the other side of the world! "this is" The moment when I entered the stone gate, all the people who witnessed this scene showed shock. I saw a piece of open land large enough for 200 acres, neatly arranged with various colored terracotta warriors and horses. Their completeness is extremely amazing, there is no damage at all, and there is no trace of corruption! "No! Don''t let these precious works of art come into contact with the air! We must make sure they are complete, otherwise the old bones of the Historical Institute will find me desperately!" Li Hongtu shouted. It''s no wonder that Li Hongtu is so gaffey, just looking at this, these terracotta warriors are afraid that they will be no less than tens of thousands! This is definitely the biggest discovery in human history! "Oops, it''s late!" At this moment, Shen Tuying''s face changed greatly, because he saw that the color on the terracotta warriors was disappearing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and then there was a wave of oldness filled with vicissitudes of the sea. "God! These are all works of art, antiques!" Qu Ke''s mouth twitched nonstop, his chest was bleeding! The two quickly rushed forward, not only them, but also others, anxiously like the ants on the hot pot, wanted to rescue! But at this moment, Yang Ning suddenly flashed up, appeared directly in front of them, and raised his hand to block: "Everyone, you better see it first." "what happened?" Qu Ke and Li Hongtu looked puzzled. At the moment, they were extremely anxious. "Don''t you notice it yet?" Yang Ning calmly said: "You are infected by the evil qi here, which is eroding your body, making you more irritable and restless. Once you do not exercise restraint, you Soon, you will gradually lose your nature!" Chapter 1261： 1261 Nine sons of the Dragon family! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Lost in nature? For Yang Ning''s warning, they couldn''t care less. At the moment, their faces changed a lot, and they immediately calmed down and began to relieve their inner anxiety. Soon, they also noticed that something was wrong. As Yang Ning said, they are being attacked by evil spirits. This invisible and intangible thing is constantly affecting their minds. "It''s dangerous!" Li Hongtu took a long breath. He slowly opened his eyes, but found that the foreigners who were looking for a path in front of them looked as usual, and could not help wondering: "How are they so good?" "When the strength reaches Tiangang, the impact will be significantly reduced, and as for the human, it is completely immune." Yang Ning explained. After hearing this, a bit of bitterness appeared on Li Hongtu''s face, and to put it bluntly, he was still weak. "I have something here. You can put it on your tongue to avoid the influence of evil energy." Yang Ning pulled out a bag of dried herbal pieces that looked like Chinese medicine from his pocket. Without hesitation, Li Hongtu immediately took out a piece contained in his mouth, and at the same time distributed the bag of dried herbal tablets to the people behind. The coolness that flows into the mouth through the tongue instantly makes Li Hongtu and others have a sudden and cheerful feeling. It feels that the whole person''s spirit has been greatly improved. This stuff is similar to mint. The cool and cool is not bitter. It smells sweet. This kind of pure herbal dry piece was exchanged by Yang Ning in the [shop], but he didnt spend any points. Now he hesitantly looked at the terracotta warrior in front of him, and then said: "It seems that people are invited to break the battle. Now." "Break through?" Qu Ke puzzled. "If I''m right, the terracotta warriors in the front are very particular. They should use the broken army of Ziwei Doushu, which does not have killing itself, but the array of eyes has displayed seven kills, making the whole pioneering type. Has become destructive and extremely dangerous." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "If there is no expert advice on how to break the formation, then once entering this area, there will be a situation of nine deaths. This is a killing formation, which should completely block the ambush of the grave robbers. of." After listening to Yang Ning''s words, a group of people with a heavy complexion asked them to find an expert. How easy was it to talk? "Shall we invite Master Long to come out of the mountain?" After a while, Yu Jianyou suggested. "Grandpa Long is shutting himself down." Yang Ning shook his head. "Then invite the Nine Sons of the Dragon Family!" Li Hongtu immediately snapped the road: "On this metaphysical side of the left door, the Nine Sons of the Dragon Family may be more suitable for the important tasks than the Dragon Master." "Okay, that''s it." Everyone agreed, and soon a phone call was made to the capital, which shocked the Long family. This is the first time that Beijing Zhonghai has summoned the Dragon family for the first time in ten years! One day later, three helicopters appeared over the forest. There were already people waiting for the response. Everyone had been waiting impatiently for a long time. After seeing the helicopter slowly falling, a few people walking down from the top, Li Hongtu immediately greeted the past: "There is work." These people were the nine sons of the Dragon family who were called urgently. Everyone was clearly defined and imposing. At the moment when he saw Yang Ning, Long Sixiang clearly showed a touch of surprise, but soon his look returned to normal. Kong Chenghao''s things made him sad, but he also knew that Yang Ning''s rise had already become unstoppable, but Kong Cheng Hao was anxious for quick success and did not see the situation clearly. This led to bad luck, which was blamed and he could not blame others. "What a great place to kill!" As soon as he entered the ground and came to this terracotta warrior area, Long Er frowned. Although the Nine sons of the Dragon family are good at array calculation, the deepest attainment here is undoubtedly the Dragon II who is best at finding dragons and finding holes. "Is there a way to break through?" Shen Tuying asked. "It''s difficult." Long Er shook his head: "The predecessor who arranged this killing array is definitely a master of heaven and nature. I am ashamed of his accomplishments in array formation." "What should I do then?" Qiu Sanhat on the side was anxious. "Don''t be anxious. The more anxious, the easier it is for the evil to erode." Qu Ke on the side immediately reminded. "I just said that it''s unbreakable, but if you just want to avoid it, there is a way to try it," Long Er explained. "You don''t need to break the line, just avoid it." Li Hongtu said. "Okay, follow me, I have 70% assurance that I can avoid this peerless killing formation." After talking, Long Er took out the roulette from the shoulder bag, and at the same time, he cast a glance at Long San. The latter understood, took out the seven-star lamp, placed it at the door, and lit it. "We only have three days. After three days, if we do not return to here, we may encounter great danger." Long Er said seriously: "No matter what is found in it, it must be before the end of the third day. , Come out immediately." "I can promise you." Li Hongtu nodded. "Okay, the third boy, start to light up and follow the route of the Big Dipper." Long San nodded, and a red candle appeared in his hand. Long Er led the way in front, and everyone followed, he stopped and walked, and every time he paused, Long San put a lit red candle on the ground. "Mo look back on the road, no matter what sound is behind you, don''t listen, let alone watch!" Long Er still leads the way in front, but his voice is more serious. "what!" Suddenly, a shrill cry rang, and everyone subconsciously looked back, but Long Er shouted, "Don''t watch! Keep going!" Despite being curious about what was happening behind him, everyone was stunned, realizing that Dragon Two was never bluffing, and this terracotta warrior, which looked so vivid, was indeed an evil gate. "Okay, I finally stepped out of the battle." More than an hour later, Long Er, who had already seen sweat on his forehead, sat on the ground as if he was straining, and his tense nerves also appeared soothing. "The gas is too heavy. How did the first emperor do these terracotta warriors and horses?" Long Bazhai puzzled: "The terracotta warriors and horses in Jin''an are nothing like toys." "Uncle Ba, if these are not terracotta warriors, you must not be surprised, right?" Yang Ning calmly said. Long Bazhai''s face changed, looking at the dense terracotta warriors in front of him, revealing unprecedented anger and sorrow and pity. "These aren''t terracotta warriors, what is that? Boy, can''t you turn around and talk like this?" It turned out that Li Hongtu, Qu Ke and others also changed their complexions, and when they saw that they wanted to break their heads, they couldn''t understand it, and they immediately couldn''t help shouting. "It''s a living figurine." Living figurines? After seeing his sad face change, he suddenly turned to look at this dense terracotta warrior like a real person, and then furiously said: "This cruel and embarrassing first emperor, he is simply the most vicious tyrant in history!" "Only living figurines can make this killing team have such incredible fortitude, they contain the power of resentment before life, but because they face outwards, this resentment is all passed on to future generations who want to come in. Lawbreakers who steal the tomb." Long Sixiang said slowly: "It is undeniable that the first emperor was indeed a generational master when he was young, but after reunifying the nations, he fell into a tyrant like a king." "Go, continue to explore, our time is very urgent, every second, can not miss." Long Da stood up and stared at the dark tunnel ahead. He had a feeling that it was dangerous in front. Not only him, but most of the people present also raised this idea. Chapter 1262： 1262 Turtle Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "These patterns are so weird." With the help of searchlights, a group of people are still curious about the carving texture on both sides of the cave corridor. Although I have repeatedly reiterated that I cant touch it, I cant aim with my eyes without saying it. Regardless of Jun Jiu, Dragon Soul, or even the foreigners, I walked and looked at the moment, revealing the strange color. Even though these foreigners with no fighting power say that they are not interested in treasure, it does not mean that this is a conscience from the stomach. For gold and silver jewelry, they also have a strong interest. At the beginning, it was nothing more than fooling the Meiji God The priests of the palace, ask, but anyone who is normal can hardly resist the temptation of money. "This time it''s Bajian." Looking at the stone door in front of him, Yang Ning immediately took out the Bajian mirror and then pushed into the depressed area. Like the previous stone door, this stone door began to open slowly after a buzzing noise. Yang Ning took the Bianjing lens off just like before, and put the Bianjing mirror away like a trick. Right now, everyone does not care about Yang Ning''s magic behavior, because at this moment, their attention is all focused on them. The moment I walked out of the hole, the scene in front of me no longer needed any lighting, so I could see it clearly. There is no reason for it, because there is a patchy area in front, all the independent areas are connected by a bridge made of iron locks, and below it is a piece of lava, one flame after another one meter high . This is simply fire! The temperature here is also quite sultry, and many people sweat on their foreheads. Suddenly, Longbazhai raised his hand and said in a deep voice: "Be careful, the pattern here is very particular. If you don''t pay attention, you may fall into a thousand disasters." "How to say?" Li Hongtu and Qu Ke both showed nervousness. "Before there was a killing battle, but here, it was a puzzle." Long Bazhai and Long Er glanced at each other. The latter nodded: "This maze is a five-element battle. The sea of ??fire below can be two phases of fire and water, and the iron chain and bridge are two phases of gold and wood. As for this core connection, it is the earth phase." Long Er took the words: "The five-element array is the most basic array, but the environment here is more special, but it makes the seemingly ordinary five-element array become no longer ordinary, because these five elements are irreversible and irreversible. So even if you know it, There are problems in it, but we still have to drill down honestly." "Let me come." Long Sixiang stood up, holding a tortoise shell in his hand, and then holding it up and shaking, making a clanging sound. About ten seconds later, the ten coins fell on the ground. The eyes of Long Sixiang flashed in their eyes. Then they raised their fingers: "Front right, then southwest, you can find a ray of life." "go!" Without hesitation, Long Er, who held the roulette, immediately led the way. I walked across the first iron bridge without any risk. I saw this area, where a wooden wall was built, and some terracotta warriors with bows and arrows were placed on it. Behind the wall, a small temple was built. A stone statue. "Wow, it''s gold!" A celestial foreigner showed ecstasy and rushed in immediately despite all warnings. "This bastard!" Yu Jianyou couldn''t help but scold. Yang Ning originally wanted to block, but he was worried about accidents, so he didn''t move, and just looked at the foreigner coldly. "Haha, developed, a lot of gold, these jewelry can sell a lot of money!" The old man''s exclamation immediately attracted a few foreigners, who were all blushing and scrambling for the gold and silver jewelry. If Yang Ning released a strong coercion, deter those who were in the crowd. Heaven and foreigners, I am afraid that the scene will be more chaotic now. "What the **** is this!" Just then, an exclamation sounded. "what!" Immediately afterwards, there was a scream. "It hurts! What is this!" Another foreigner screamed. Long Er changed his face and exclaimed: "Dead turtle!" "Run! Corpse turtles are gregarious creatures, and their skins and guns are inaccessible, and these corpses turtles are obviously resistant to fire because of environmental changes!" Long Bazhai is also ugly: "I am more and more skeptical now that this is the real emperor of the first emperor. tomb." "Why do you say that?" Li Hongtu asked Long Bazhai while running behind Long Er. "Because of the tomb in Jin''an, something very important is missing." Long Bazhai frowned. "It''s too early to make a final conclusion. If my guess is correct, it will be final soon." Behind him, a large voice appeared, and the human scalp was numb, and a large number of corpses and turtles came from all directions. "Not good, there are also in front, what should I do?" Long Er''s face appeared anxious. "Humph!" Suddenly, Yang Ning snorted and said in a deep voice: "I let you live, but it''s not letting us escape." A group of foreigners felt the coolness from the back spine. They knew what Yang Ning meant. Without much hesitation, they immediately exploded into a heavenly atmosphere. This breath was huge and abnormal, and immediately flew the corpse turtles that flew nearby, and these foreigners were very capable. The methods of attack were endless, but the scene was a little more beautiful. boom! The violent impact sounded, causing the footholding of the cable bridge to sway, Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Cross the cable bridge before playing with these animals." That being said, Yang Ning''s face was somber in the face of the red and black corpse turtles, who couldn''t see their heads in front of them. Now judging from the situation, it is indeed necessary to show some cards. Light and dark form! Four-star attack! The two opened instantly, and a huge breath exploded. This was a breath extremely close to the unity of heaven and man, and was immediately felt by those foreigners. They looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, dignified, and some were panicked. Just when Yang Ning was going to take the gold spear from [the shop] and do a big fight, suddenly, a small squeal on his shoulder made a chirp, and then jumped directly under Yang Ning''s unexpected eyes, and then jumped to their pedestrian At the very beginning. At the moment when the spot fell to the ground, everyone was surprised to find that these corpses turtles suddenly stopped moving forward, all showing extreme anxiety and anxiety, moving forward deliberately, but worried about what taboos were violated. "Good guy." Yang Ning froze for a moment, then immediately laughed: "Little guy, lead the way ahead!" Xiao Dou seemed to understand Yang Ning''s words, and immediately rushed towards the group of dead turtles. A weird scene appeared, but all the small areas where the feet fell, the corpse turtles in all directions, would subconsciously retreat at least three or four meters, which also formed a very strange scene, that is, a crowd of corpse turtles appeared Irregular open areas, it seems that as long as the area is contaminated with a little breath, there will be a vacuum zone with a diameter of seven or eight meters! "This is the way!" Yang Ning glanced at the large group of corpse turtles that followed behind him slowly. Even today''s strength has approached the unity of heaven and man, but at this moment, Yang Ning couldn''t help but scalp. "come on in!" Long Er shouted: "It''s temporarily safe in front, as long as you enter this door, we can get rid of corpse turtles, they can''t enter this area! Hurry!" Chapter 1263： The truth of 1263! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Really good." Yang Ning touched the little head, and the little guy showed a very comfortable look. Looking at it curiously, the little guy gave a haha, without any sense of shyness. Of course, there are also some girls from Jun Jiu and Dragon Soul, who have no immunity to cute animals, and want to touch the cute little ones, but they are strongly resisted by this little guy, and they are almost covered with hair. Erected. "You don''t feed it, how could it be good to you." Faced with the complaints of these sisters, Yang Ning smiled. "Ah? That''s what it is, what does it eat? I still have some bread." A cute girl immediately took out a loaf of bread from her pocket and tore off a piece of it, trying to tuck it into her mouth. The little guy didn''t look at it, but he also left his head aside and expressed it by action, so he didn''t like bread. "It likes to eat this." Yang Ning smiled and pulled out a black gem. The original listless little spot immediately shook his spirits, and the one with the teeth and claws snatched the black gem, and then swallowed his mouth into his stomach. The girls next to them were stunned, and it was estimated that a big duck egg could be stuffed in their mouths. stone? No, the black stone, which is crystal clear and shining, seems to be... a gem? Wait, gem? Eat gems? God! Not to mention that this group of girls is present, but everyone who has witnessed this scene is dumbfounded, because no matter how they think about it, they cant think of it at all. This furry little girl is a jeweler. ! "Do you want to feed it? It''s very greedy, it''s a little greedy ghost." Yang Ning smiled and said: "Feeding, I will definitely play with you." A group of girls heard tears and tears, please, this meal has to eat hundreds of millions of cute pets, we can''t be amused, and we can''t afford it! Or will your rich kids play! Watching Yang Ning pull out another ruby ??and feed it like a dog tossing peanuts, a group of people twitched at the corners of their mouths, and the meat was extremely painful. "Where is this place?" Yang Ning placed Dot on his shoulder and looked around curiously. His words immediately distracted the attention of a group of people, and everyone began to look at the layout of the area. The dim light can''t see the surroundings at all, and the eyes are just a black one. The closer one is better, but the farther away, if there is no lighting, to be honest, few people are willing to come close. For the unknown, most people are in a state of panic. "This is..." Suddenly, the nine sons of the Long family showed shock, they seemed to have discovered the New World. Especially Longbazhai, his body was shaking tremblingly, and Long Er was also very direct, staring directly at a broken flag erected not far away, and his throat was constantly swallowing. "If it is right, here is the real Qinling!" Long Er''s words made all the people present stunned, followed by a strong incredible. "The signal is shielded and I can''t contact the outside." Long Jiu put down the communicator and shook his head. "It seems we can only rely on us." The nine sons of the Dragon family all showed dignified colors, and now it is futile to leave this place and go outside. It is said that the corpse turtles outside the mountains and the mountains completely broke this idea. "Where is this place?" Someone turned on the lights and began to observe the surrounding layout. Yang Ning also opened his eyes in a timely manner. Previously, he used his heart-eye function to explore everything inside and outside here. The entire area is like an old castle hall, and the internal structure is like a kind of mysterious altar, surrounded by All kinds of totems, ancient carvings are not broken due to disrepair, but on the contrary, they add a sense of vicissitudes. In this area of ??more than a thousand square meters, there are no snakes, worms and ants, not even dust. Yang Ning began to turn his attention to the surrounding flags. Soon, in the [material identification encyclopedia] I learned the situation here. "Xiao Yang, where are you going?" Yu Yang shouted when he saw Yang Ning suddenly walking forward. "If I read correctly, there should be a place to put this stuff." Yang Ning said slowly. After finishing, he raised Tian Congyun in his hand. Under the illumination of the light, I saw a sword sheath made of stone in the center. Judging from the specifications, it matched the blade of Tian Congyun. Seeing Yang Ning slowly inserting Tian Congyun into the stone sheath, a group of people lifted their whole hearts, their eyes staring unblinkingly. ... Suddenly, a violent crunch sounded, and the entire area immediately shook, and everyone''s face changed drastically, but after seeing Yang Ning''s expression as usual, he could only suppress his inner tension. Suddenly, the uneven ground began to decompose, and like a precision machine, it began to automatically assemble and connect! "It really is here!" After seeing an area that resembles a point, the audience stunned, and Long Bazhai suddenly shouted: "The Long Sleep Palace! This is the Long Sleep Palace!" "Long Sleep Palace?" Li Hongtu puzzled. "To be more precise, it should be called Afang Palace here!" Long Er explained: "The entire Qin Mausoleum was built in the pattern of Afang Palace!" "I still don''t understand that the Afang Palace in history is not as dangerous as the one we encountered." Don''t say Li Hongtu, the others were also puzzled. "If you know who designed the Afang Palace in the old days, it''s not surprising." Long Er looked at Li Hongtu. "Who?" Shen Tuying asked. "In the old days, there was a prince beside the emperor Shi, who knew how to make elixir of eternal life, and had incredible magic power." Long Erchen said: "After refining a pot of elixir of eternal life for the emperor, he brought a group of children The boy and girl came to the island country and said that they were looking for a magical elixir for the first emperor. According to reports, the former alchemist once left three treasures on the island country, which are..." "Tian Congyun, Bajian Jing, Yasaka Qiongyu..." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Yes, only these three treasures left by him can open this magnificent palace." Long Er nodded and said: "It has been recorded in the wild history, saying that the emperor was obsessed with Dan Dao in the past, and was eventually placed under house arrest by the alchemist. , And then found a person similar to Emperor Shi from the outside, and Hao Zhan Que nest captured the entire Daqin." "The reason why the emperor''s temperament changed a lot may be the closest explanation to the facts. Now it seems that if the false emperor was buried in Jinan, then here..." Long Liu suddenly raised his head, his eyes flashing differently mango. Everyone else''s breathing has become more rapid. Doesn''t it mean that there may be a bigger treasure here, or even find the elixir? Of course, the so-called elixir is unrealistic to everyone, but if you can really find Danfang, or the residue of immortality, and then through the research and development of the Beijing Academy of Sciences, you will be able to gain a lot! "Should that alchemist be just..." Shen Tuying showed shock. "Yes, the great Qin State Division, who is also called Zuo Ci and the land flying fairy in history, Xu Fu!" Long Er nodded: "I should have thought of it when I broke through the army formation. In addition to Daqin''s Sha Xing Baiqi who killed 100,000 people, who else? From white? Xu Fu? Afang Palace? At this moment, everyone''s breathing became more rapid, because at present, it seems that all the evidence points to an end point, that is, here is the real Qin Ling! The tomb of the first emperor! Chapter 1264： 1264 black and white life and death Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Many foreigners actually understand Chinese. At the moment, I heard Yang Ning and other people''s conversation, and I was short of breath. They have more or less understanding of the rumors of the first emperor of China. When they came to China in the past, they were not pitted by the bad guides. Of course, the tourist attractions also included the Qinling tomb of Jinan Next, it is clear what Long Er and others are talking about. If the authentic Qin Ling is here, the value here is hard to estimate! The eyes of these foreigners have changed. They stare coldly at Li Hongtu and others who are not far away. This is a group of weak people, who can easily pinch the weak people, kill them, and then they can occupy this treasure! Humph! A cold hum sounded, and these foreigners who had just started to crook their minds immediately felt a cold spine, as if their heads were filled with a bucket of cold water, and they woke up completely. They just remembered that this group of Chinese people who were purely weak in their view, there was also a person they could not afford, even dare to provoke, and even dare to treat them as slaves! "Warning you, don''t move your mind, I don''t mind solving you all now." Domineering! overbearing! In the face of this unrelenting threat, many foreigners and foreigners have suffocated to the extreme, but they can''t resist the rebellion. Recalling the previous despair, the companion who was annihilated by the fire at that moment, until this moment, there was still a lingering heart that was hard to release. "Xiao Yang, these people..." Li Hongtu frowned. "Don''t worry, it''s alright for them to know each other. Once they don''t know what to do, they just have to find everything to make them happy. Then I will definitely make them pay the worst price." After all, Yang Ning pulled out Tian Congyun, this time it was not put in the [warehouse], but it was not around his waist. Immediately, he slowly walked up to the stage and stood on the stage, stroking the piece of soul-relieving monument in front of him. Then, he pulled out Tian Congyun and vigorously inserted it. Buzz... "What happened!" Feeling the shaking of the ground, everyone showed curiosity. "Look! Look over there!" At the end, I suddenly saw two pictures like projections, in black and white, like the same Tai Chi picture. One of the pictures emits dazzling white light, and for a time, illuminates the darkness completely. In the other picture, there is a black dazzle that is not dazzling, as if the entire painting is enveloped in a black flame, and is swallowed by constant annihilation. At this moment, there was a word in both pictures. Although it was an ancient text, some people still shouted at the scene: "It is a new word!" This man just finished speaking. I saw that the words on the two pictures suddenly changed and changed. It became a text in another font. "It''s a dead word!" the man continued. Not waiting for everyone to come back, suddenly, the font changed again and became the previous new character. The two pictures just switch back and forth between the two fonts, and the speed and frequency of change are getting faster and faster. Long Er shouted loudly: "Sure enough, this is the arrangement from Xu Fu, this is the life and death plan of Liangyi!" Long Qi also stood up and solemnly said: "It is rumored that when you see the picture of life and death, you must choose the road of life and death. The two instruments of life and death, the life and death, are only separated by a line. Whether you choose the road of life or death, it depends on your destiny." "What do you mean?" "Life and death are fatal, and wealth is in the sky." For the doubts of everyone, Long Qi gave a more general answer. However, this answer made many people present change their faces. Without drawing attention, Yang Ning slowly pulled out the Tian Congyun and quickly put it into the [warehouse]. For this life and death, he had already figured out the beginning and end through the [material identification encyclopedia], so he didnt care much. . Now that the three artifacts of the island country have already been successfully retired, Yang Ning immediately threw all these three island artifacts into [Ghost Axe Artifact], and he had long wanted to do so. Fusion! Without any hesitation, Yang Ning chose to merge the three treasures into one at the first time. With a golden light flashing, he immediately saw a perfect quality item and lay quietly in the [warehouse]. It''s a whisk, and the gems are connected, the white silk in front is thick like hair, but it is full of touch, and people can''t help but grab it. What is the use of this white dust brush in the whole body, and Yang Ning is not interested in understanding too much, and directly throws it into [Ghost Axe]. "It''s still a perfect quality item, and I don''t know when it will be available." A look of anticipation floated on his face. The more he reached the last step, the more Yang Ning reminded himself not to relax his vigilance. As the saying goes, the desire is not to say that it can be controlled. It is difficult to know how to do it. It is only a threshold from success. This temptation can easily make people impulsive and even crazy. Yang Ning is really worried that he will use points to exchange for perfect quality things, and once that desire erupts, it will make him as unreasonable as a gambler. "Take the white life!" "No! Take the dead end!" "Xu Fu must have counted these, let''s take a dead end." The discussion quickly turned into a dispute. For these chattering arguments, Yang Ning did not worry in his eyes and behaved quite calmly. "I''m going to die," Yang Ning said calmly. "Xiao Yang, are you sure you want to go that way?" Shen Tuying frowned. He is a more stable character, and he advocates taking the path of life. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "Okay, listen to Xiao Yang." Shen Tuying nodded immediately after hesitating for a moment. No one present would refute Yang Ning. This is the influence brought by his own strength, so that others who are not involuntarily choose to be convinced. On the other hand, those heaven and foreigners are different, and some of them shouted: "I don''t want to listen to you, I want to take the white road." "me too!" "Yes, I have to go too!" Faced with the non-cooperation of these foreigners, Yang Ning shrugged unexpectedly, and then said: "Anyway, I don''t force it." After all, Yang Ning turned and walked towards the black dead end. The Sanjie monk did not have any hesitation. He followed him very well. He knew Yang Ning quite well, knowing that Yang Ning is not the kind of owner who likes to lose money. Be smart. "It''s not easy to be separated from these guys." A group of heaven and foreigners grinned and sneered: "Whether it is white or black, I''m not stupid. I can''t leave if I leave?" "That''s it, it''s best that they both finish playing, and I''m really worried that the **** kid will let us explore the way." "No, now they take the initiative to explore the way. If they don''t come out late, we will go to nothing." These foreigners who are pregnant with ghosts have already had a bad heart, and they have never thought about taking the black and white twin life and death, completely adhering to the idea of ??waiting for the rabbit. "Xiao Yang, those people don''t think they can get into the way of life?" Li Hongtu asked. "If they are so stupid, I have nothing to say." Yang Ning said without a word: "In fact, this life and death road is completely a guise. The life road is really difficult to walk, but there is no danger, but if The real pestle won''t leave there, so look back and collect the corpses for them." "Ah?" Yu Jian looked sad. "When the black and white twins'' life and death are gone, the blockade in the partition hall and outside will also be invalidated. By then, facing the hordes of corpses and turtles, I guess none of them want to run." Yang Ning smiled. Chapter 1265： 1265 The last perfect quality Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The situation of Shenglu is unknown to everyone. Even those foreigners are too lazy to ask. Anyway, through Yang Ning''s description, the end of those foreigners really cannot be too optimistic. Yang Ning leads the way ahead. The situation of the dead end is relatively simple, but it also takes a little effort. For example, the sudden outburst of evil spirits is quite annoying. People with insufficient concentration can easily get lost. Fortunately, Yang Ning has a [shop], which can be exchanged for something that resists evil spirits, and distributed to Yu Jianyou, Sanjie and other monks. If not, this section of the road is not necessarily better than life. Long Er followed closely, and for the Yang family, he could be described as thunderous. Although he was much older than Yang Tianci, his attitude towards Yang Ning was based on his peers. Even so, he was somewhat restrained. After all, Yang Ning''s strength, as well as the legend about Yang Ning, put pressure on him, and his generation. "It finally came out." It can only be said that there is no danger. When the pedestrians walked out of the passageway, they saw a courtyard of a palace building. I saw the corridor is clear. There are also ponds nearby, and there are many withered flower petals on the pond water, all piled up. On the shore. The pond water exudes a rancid smell. Many girls can''t help but pinch their noses, but they can still bear it. After all, they also experienced the unimaginable experience of ordinary people before entering the military nine. The harsh environment is really nothing. "There is the main hall." Seeing Yang Ning staring directly at an attic in the center, Long Ba Zhai said seriously: "Since it was designed by Xu Fu, I am worried..." "Not so much worry, there are no institutions here." Yang Ning shook his head. "Why?" Long Ba Zhai froze. "You see, there are a lot of corpses around. They should be women in body shape, and the bones are still covered with women''s clothing. It is estimated that they live here and serve the maid of the Emperor''s daily life." Long Er was speaking, and under his guidance, everyone immediately found that the corpses were everywhere, and the corpses were covered with a layer of similar clothing. At first glance, they knew that they belonged to the standard clothing. Out of other identities. "What can this mean?" Yu Jianyou couldn''t help asking. "Mr. Yu, if you think about it, since it is a place for daily living, will it be okay to look for something and specialize in organizing some hidden equipment?" Long Er laughed: "This is purely for your own pleasure, right? Let''s talk about the hidden equipment of this machine, its purpose This is to deal with outsiders, with Xu Fu as a person. He couldnt commit himself to setting up three hurdles, but also to do some extra actions in the place where the first emperor was sleeping. "This is reasonable." Yu Jian nodded. Yang Ning strode toward the main hall, because in the previous observation, he found a golden glow! Perfect quality items! It turned out to be perfect quality! As the saying goes, there is nowhere to go when you break through iron shoes. Yang Ning always feels that this is purely self-consolation, but the facts have proved that this is still a little bit reasonable. squeak Directly pushing open the main hall door, a dust immediately fell. After all, the dust has been sealed for thousands of years, and this layer of ash is still very thick. "what happened?" "who!" "Be careful!" At the moment when the door of the main hall was pushed open, I saw the originally dark main hall, and the lights were on immediately. The candles on those candlesticks ignited automatically and illuminated the whole hall. The layout inside is not luxurious, but the moment everyone sees the internal environment, they still can''t help but jump in their hearts, because the inside is actually full of people, these people have skins and flesh, wearing some courts that are not in this era. Attire, it looks no different from living people! So, this moment made them extremely nervous! Because the eyes of these people are all focused on the gate, to be precise, on these people. However, it was soon discovered that these people were blind, and there was a breath of death all over their bodies, just like a wax figure, but this scene still made people scalp numb. Yang Ning looked the same as usual. He didn''t look at the gadgets that didn''t know whether to say whether it was a human or a corpse. There was only one scene in his sight, that is, a lamp on the main table. Eight lights! Yang Ning walked straight towards the Eight Scenery Lamp. This is a perfect item. From the moment he entered the main hall to picking up the Eight Scenery Lamp, the whole process took no more than one minute. At the moment when I picked up the Eight Scenery Lamps, I saw that those who were alive, like the corpses of living people, instantly turned into fly ash. This scene surprised everyone. "Looking for the Emperor Shi''s bedroom, it shouldn''t be here." Although many people see the extraordinary of the Eight Scenery Lamps, but since Yang Ning took it, they are not willing to go too far. "There is a ferry there, and there is a small boat on it, I don''t know where I can swim." Someone found something outside and immediately shouted Yu Jianchou and others. Yang Ning tried to use the scan and wanted to observe the upstream water area, but found that the scan was disturbed by a mysterious force. No matter how it was scanned, it would be blocked by a layer of mist. This is not because of light or dark energy. Thinking about this, Yang Ning realized that there must be a problem in the upstream area, and immediately said: "Get on the boat, these ships seem to only take five people, so I, Master Sanjie, Uncle Long and Uncle Li go with Uncle Qu." Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and then nod. This was a decision made by Yang Ning. Even if they had some thoughts, they didn''t want to express them any more. The three ring monks seized the sculls as soon as they got on the boat, and then began to stroke skillfully. There is indeed a layer of dense fog on the upstream, and it is impossible to see exactly what is ahead. Fortunately, there is no danger on this road. In addition to the smell of the pond water, it is quite comfortable. Yang Ning also took advantage of this gap time to divide some of his attention into [Ghost Axe Work], his idea is very clear, that is to get the legendary items in the fastest time, and add more for his next action Odds. At the same time, a fierce scene is being staged in the area of ??Dianjiangtai. I saw the original black-and-white twin life and death pictures, and suddenly disappeared suddenly, which made all the foreigners present at the time showed a puzzling color. But soon, a whisper of tweets came from their ears. At this moment, the foreigners present almost changed their faces at the same time! It''s a dead turtle! For such annoying, but very powerful, large numbers of creatures, they are also a headache or even terrified to the extreme. Although the ability of these corpse turtles is not very strong, but the large cardinal group provides them with a continuous stream Combat ability, no matter how powerful the opponent is, they never understand what a fear is! Right now, while this group of foreigners is swearing and shouting, they are also fleeing to escape, facing the overwhelming body of turtles. "what!" The screaming screams sounded, although they were heaven and earth, but they could not resist these corpse turtles, especially these corpse turtles seemed to never kill! boom! A blonde foreigner used all his powers and finally rushed out of the encircling circle of these corpse turtles. Although he had enough psychological preparation at the beginning, he knew that even if he rushed out, he would have to face the corpse turtles all over the mountains. However, when he really saw the scene in front of him, he was completely ashamed. I saw a black shadow in the air, which looked like a human head and was composed of countless dead turtles! At this moment, this huge head is looking at the blonde foreigner. "It''s over..." The blond-haired foreigner bowed his head in horror, and then looked at it twice, not to wake up. Chapter 1266： 1266 Ghost Axe Skills Create Legend Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It feels gloomy, old song, you come to row a boat, the poor monk has to go over these lonely ghosts." The monk of Sanjie directly threw the scull to Qu Ke, and then sat cross-legged on the raft, while twirling the bead in his hand, he didnt know what to mess with. Frankly speaking, this looks really two kinds of extremes. Long Er and Li Hongtu are always observing the situation around them. Although they are very calm at the moment, there is no wave, but for them, this apparent calm may become surging in the next second, so the attention is quite concentrated. On the other hand, Yang Ning was completely sitting on a raft like nothing else, and his calmness did indeed give the other four people a lot of confidence. The raft is still advancing, no one can tell what mysterious creatures will appear in front, the atmosphere is also somewhat suppressed, and the frequency of breathing of Li Hongtu and others has to be slowed by the first half. Unlike Li Hongtu and others who are nervous, Yang Ning does not care about the outside world at this moment. He is only focusing on one thing now, that is, integrating all the things stored in [Ghost Axe]! In other words, he wants to cast legendary quality treasures! "Including the previously obtained dust and eight scene lights, the perfect-level treasures that are needed now are complete." Yang Ning was a little excited. "I don''t know what kind of treasures will be merged later." Looking at the quietly placed materials in [Ghost Axe Masterwork], Yang Ning took a deep breath and did not hesitate anymore, choosing fusion. Successful fusion! With a brilliant orange light dazzling straight, for a while, when the orange light faded, I saw a treasure box in the [warehouse]. Yang Ning rubbed his hands and lifted the lid with a feeling of excitement and excitement. In his eyes, they were two crystal clear beads. Item Found: [Cang Ning] Quality: Legend Assessment: The origin is unknown, has incredible abilities, can confuse people, and allows users to have endless energy, never sleepy. A legendary treasure of auxiliary nature! There is no disappointment. Although it is not an offensive weapon or protective gear, this kind of energy-spending energy aid has considerable value. However, if this thing can also be regarded as legendary quality, Yang Ning''s belly is a little bit, after all, in Yang Ning''s view, the treasure of legendary quality must be at least as good as the true mirror of Sky City. At the moment of depression, suddenly, information feedback came from the system. "Does it merge with [Cang Ning]?" Fusion? Yang Ning stunned, can this legendary treasure be merged? This joke is a bit bigger, right? Despite some confusion, Yang Ning chose fusion without hesitation. Ding! FusionCang NingSuccess... "Detected that the host possesses the [True Eye] ability, will it continue to merge [Cang Ning]?" "carry on!" "[Real Eye] The upgrade was successful!" "Detected that the host has the [All-Seeing Eye] ability, will it continue to upgrade?" Is this nonsense? Yang Ning hasnt had time to see what functions have been added to [All-Eye], but he is not interested in continuing to look down now. Since he can continue to upgrade, then this [All-Eye] can be directly Filtered. "[Eye of All Vision] The upgrade was successful!" "Detect the condition that the host possesses the [Eternal Eye] ability and trigger the ultimate ability, continue to upgrade?" I rely on! Yang Ning was shocked! Can you continue to upgrade? Listen to the tone, the next upgrade will be the final level! Need to hesitate? There is only one answer, no need! upgrade! Ding! "[Eternal Eye] upgraded successfully! The host has the ultimate ability [God stares]!" God staring? At this moment, Yang Ning''s pores were about to explode, because after successfully upgrading to the ultimate ability, Yang Ning''s entire thought was suddenly pulled into the air. At this time, he saw a clear blue sky, and the boundless ground. Looking at the picture in front of him, Yang Ning suddenly felt a sense of mastery, as if he had become the only **** in this world! Omnipotent god! When he saw this world, at the same time, five people all over the world felt something. He raised his head subconsciously and looked to the sky. They were all whispering the same word-wake up! Yang Ning was so immersed in the ability of [God Stare] that he could not extricate himself. He found that he really underestimated this treasure. He didnt expect that this legendary quality treasure would allow him to have such an ability to overlook the life! As long as he wants, he can even observe people in his mind at any time and any place! This is the most terrible! However, this is just [God Staring] an obscure ability, which can be rated as the ultimate ability by the Supreme System. Will the effect be so simple? Fortunately, Yang Ning has a lot of time to dig up the various effects of [God Stare]. At present, he still scores most of his energy in this crisis-ridden Qinling. "Let''s go to the shore in front, there is no danger." Yang Ning said calmly. "what?" The three ring monks and others were all stunned. "Trust me." Yang Ning nodded. "Okay." Sanjie monk and others looked at each other, and then agreed, they naturally trusted Yang Ning, just curious why Yang Ning was so sure that he had reached the shore, and there was no danger. But after thinking of Yang Ning''s strength, he stopped asking more questions. "It''s really shore!" Qu Ke, who was responsible for shaking the oars, revived and smiled: "Get off the boat, let''s go and see what is ahead." After getting off the boat, when a group of people logged on the shore, they immediately found that the visibility around them was much better, and the dense fog basically concentrated on the pool water. There are a lot of broken appliances nearby. Unlike Li Hongtu and others, Long Er took the lead and seemed to find something extraordinary, with excitement and anxiety on his face. Everyone was curious to follow behind, and when Long Er came to a place that looked like a cave, he stood in front of the cave, holding his head and looked at the three strange words above the cave. "Yes! That''s right!" Suddenly, Long Er screamed like he found the New World, pointing at the three strange words above his head, and some words were incoherent: "It''s it! It''s really it!" "Mr. Long, what do you see? What are these words?" Monk Sanjie couldn''t help but ask. "This is definitely Xu Fu''s alchemy land. I know these three words." Long Er excitedly said: "Li Hate Sky! That''s right, Li Hate Sky! These three words are Li Hate Sky!" Seeing the Sanjie monk at a loss, Long Er explained with shortness of breath: "The legendary Li Tian in the thirty-three days is the place where Taishang Laojun alchemy! Here, it must be the alchemy room, otherwise, how can you Hu Litian?" "Yes and no, just go in and you will see." Li Hongtu swallowed hard, and he faintly realized that they and the team will soon unravel the first suspense in history. This exploration will be epoch-making. significance! "Into the hole!" The monk of Sanjie and Qu Ke glanced at each other and immediately led the way. Chapter 1267： 1267 not old legend! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Magnificent! Magnificent! This is definitely the biggest discovery in the history of China! The civilization ruins that were discovered in the past are nothing more than scum compared to the cave which is now considered to be a hatred! Because at the moment, Yang Ning and others are in a magnificent palace, and some wooden puppets are visible everywhere, and some puppets are still in operation! "Does this count as mechanical automation?" Qu Ke was stunned looking at a piece of wooden puppet still doing mechanical movements. "Should be... right..." Long Er and others reluctantly replied. "If you let those guys in the Ancient Academy know that there is such a place, I swear, they will be crazy." Li Hongtu smiled. "It must be." Qu Ke deeply agreed with Li Hongtu. "What are those transparent containers?" Not far away, various transparent containers were placed. The containers were filled with green and unknown liquids. Monk Sanjie wanted to gather in the past to take a closer look, but at this time, his shoulders were pulled. "Don''t go there, something is not right." Yang Ning frowned slightly, a rare dignity appeared on his face. "What''s wrong?" The monk Sanjie immediately stopped. "Take a closer look." Yang Ning pointed to the nearest container. When he said this, everyone immediately looked at the container in doubt. At first, it might be a light problem, so it was not very clear, but soon, Li Hongtu and others were surprised. To be precise, all the hairs were upright ! Because there is a pair of eyes in these green and unknown liquids! Open eyes! In the eyes, it is through scrutiny, or it should be said to be hostile! "who is it!" Sanjie monk Mao was about to explode, he immediately put on a posture of alert, staring at the container. "Wait a moment." Qu Ke swallowed his saliva. He patted the monk of Sanjie: "It seems...every container..." Li Hongtu and others have also discovered this problem, and their faces have become extremely wonderful. If possible, they also hope to be dazzled by themselves, but when the scene seen in the field of vision becomes clearer and clearer, their bodies appear. Instinctive jitter. Because, in each container, there are a pair of eyes full of hatred! Moreover, the green liquid that hadn''t moved at all turned out to have bubbles, and those bubbles kept coming up! Is human! Living people! "It''s impossible. Their clothes are at least thousands of years old. Why are they still alive!" "Does Xufu Refined Elder Dan really exist?" "A lot of nonsense, this is the age of science, how could there be such a thing!" "Then you explain, what are these?" The fierce debate sounded, but Li Hongtu and others always observed these containers, and they smelled a strong sense of crisis. No one noticed that a different color appeared in Yang Ning''s eyes, as if a small five-star star array was spinning wildly. "It''s a living person." Yang Ning said slowly, this answer was even shocking to Yang Ning himself, because in [God of Gaze], all the life in this container was indistinguishable. He found that the physical values ??of these people turned out to be very strange. The state, that is, on the verge of death, is completely frozen! Not waiting for Li Hongtu and others to be shocked, Yang Ning said: "However, they can''t pose a danger to us. The reason why they can live for so long is because of the unknown green liquid. However, soaking in this liquid for a long time Their hands and feet have become deformed and swollen, and the cells of the brain have been greatly damaged. Instead of saying that they are living people, it is better to say that they are a living corpse. All actions are based on instinct." "That''s also worthy of shock!" Qu Ke said solemnly: "Be sure to find out the origin and role of these green liquids, which will have epoch-making significance for the country." "Actually, I really want to ask, is there really a legend of immortality in this world?" Unlike Li Hongtu, Qu Ke and others, Long Er began to observe the surrounding walls and stone pillars with the help of a flashlight after calming down. Carved murals. Since it is determined that these living corpses cannot be separated from the container, there is no need to worry about fear. Even if these living corpses are really out of the container, they are not ordinary people, and they are naturally capable of fighting. "Why did Mr. Long say this?" Li Hongtu walked to Long Er and accompanied him to watch a mural. "Look, the mural above it seems to want to tell a story." Long Er said seriously: "This is a woodman. One day, he went up the mountain and met a strange-looking humanoid creature. This humanoid creature gave him a baby. From then on, he put on his kimono and became a traveler. Alchemist. After many years, yes, many years later, you look at the picture. He has a beard and is very long. He returned to this place again and met this humanoid again. This humanoid gave him again. A baby, he has possessed the ability of alchemy since then, and finally became a national teacher beside the king." "Is that a monster?" Qu Ke puzzled. "If you insist that you are a monster, you can make sense." Long Er nodded and shook his head: "But I am more inclined, this strange-looking humanoid is an alien intelligent life, and this woodcutter, It should be Xu Fu." After a pause, Long Er looked around and said in a deep voice: "If you guessed right, Xu Fu recorded all his legendary life on these murals. Perhaps, we can understand the whole mural and we can completely solve it This suspense question." "Alien?" Li Hongtu and others were initially disapproved of this statement by Long Er, but gradually, several people showed deep reflection, because from the mural painting, it seems that this statement is the most convincing. "Wouldn''t it be said that there is no such thing as the immortal elixir, and Xu Fu''s refined elixir is the extraterritorial advanced pharmaceutical technology imparted to him by extraterrestrial intelligent life?" Qu Ke admired his head a little, because this brain hole opened Not so big. "This seems to be the one that is closest to the truth. If you have to say that there are fairy buddhas and ghosts in this world, I don''t believe it anyway." Li Hongtu laughed, but he was met by the three ring monks before he even laughed. Long Er stared. Li Hongtu froze for a moment, and then embarrassed. Obviously, he remembered that the three monks were the first of the Dalin Temple Discipline Academy, saying that without a Buddha, it is equivalent to openly questioning the authority of Buddhism. As for Long Er, who is also a genuine metaphysicist, questioning the fairy gods and ghosts is tantamount to breaking feudal superstitions. This is simply smashing other people''s jobs, forcing others into dead ends, and letting people not be deceived? "I think what Long Erbo said is very reasonable." Yang Ning said: "Look, the last picture is this elderly alchemist. After building a magnificent underground palace, he came to the one who met the weirdo. Place, walked into a very abstract door, and then appeared in a place very close to the moon." After a pause, Yang Ning said slowly: "Can I understand that Xu Fu finally left the planet and traveled to the universe on an alien flight ship?" Chapter 1268： 1268 Millennium layout! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning''s words made everyone think deeply. If these murals are telling a true story, whether Xu Fu really took the alien civilization''s spacecraft to leave the planet is indeed a topic worthy of discussion. After all, civilizations outside the region have visited this planet countless times. This is a well-known fact, especially at the Military Division 9 and the Dragon Soul. In the past, they have also been exposed to similar cases. Many spearheads of unsolved cases have pointed to aliens. people! "In any case, let''s continue to explore first." Li Hongtu said in a deep voice: "Will you call them also?" "Of course, because we have no turning back." Yang Ning nodded. "What do you mean?" Li Hongtu looked surprised. Others were also puzzled by Yang Ning''s words. "Uncle Li, do you really think that we still have a way out?" Yang Ning shook his head: "If I''m right, that area of ??the previous life and death road has already been occupied by countless dead turtles. And, The road to life and death should also disappear, that is to say, we have no possibility of going back." "Like This!" Li Hongtu and others were stunned. It seems that now they can only continue to move forward. "Uncle Li, you arranged with Uncle Qu to come behind. I and Master Sanjie and Long Erbo continued to move forward." Suddenly, Yang Ning said again: "We will leave marks along the way, you Although just follow the signs. In fact, I guess there should be no organs here, because I always feel that like this place, only the first emperor and Xu Fu can enter." "What about the people in these containers?" Qu Ke puzzled. "They should be Xu Fu''s deceased, for the first emperor''s house arrest." Yang Ning gave his own opinion. Going all the way, here is just like the mural, it is a magnificent and magnificent underground palace. The style of many buildings should not appear in the Daqin era. This style of architecture beyond one or even a few eras, Yang Ning suspects, is Xu Fu saw some pictures after contacting with extraterrestrial life in the past, and then made them out of memory. "Dading! It''s Dading!" When he came to a crossroad covered with pebbles, Suddenly, Long Er shouted, "In front!" I saw a bronze tripod with a sense of the vicissitudes of the years standing in the center. Long Er''s face showed strong joy. The monk of the Three Rings was also in a trance, but Yang Ning frowned, revealing a little worry. He faintly realized that it was this bronze tripod that had previously blocked his scanning. On the surface, this bronze tripod seems to have nothing special, but a closer look reveals that there is a faint heat flow around the bronze tripod, which shows that there is still a certain temperature remaining in the tripod! Thousand years have passed, why does this bronze tripod still have residual temperature? This is simply incredible! "Don''t go! Not right!" Yang Ning shouted suddenly. But he shouted a step late, because whether it is the three ring monk or the dragon two, they maintain a fast running posture, even if they stop, there is a buffer, but this buffer allows them to fall into crisis. "No! It''s a wooden puppet!" The monk of the Three Rings stepped on a pebble. This pebble immediately activated an organ layout here. I saw a large number of wooden puppets with blades flying out from the top of their heads. In the past years, these blades have not shown signs of wear, but on the contrary, they still appear sharp. Humph! Yang Ning immediately started the four-star assault technique. The breath of heaven and man spread his head and face and spread in all directions, setting off a gust of wind. The clothes on his body also moved. The monks of the Three Rings were not far behind, and the fighting power of the Tiangang level was revealed at this moment, from a hippie-smiling big-faced man, who immediately rose to the solemn temple master of Baoxiang. Dalin Temples thirty-six-way boxing and seventy-two-way leg exercises have been vividly interpreted on him, but any wooden puppets that are slightly closer will be immediately resolved by him. As for Dragon II, it has the strength of the ground evil. Although it is the weakest member of the three, facing the countless wooden puppets, although it is very difficult to deal with, it is not difficult to protect itself. call! Yang Ning directly took out the bricks. There was no better way for the group battle than the tornado, and the power of this tornado is extremely powerful. Although there is no flame-assisted assistance, the fierce sword wind is like a meat grinder. Remove all the puppets that have been pulled in! "This kid really isn''t a normal pervert." Seeing Yang Ning showing great power, the three ring monks couldn''t help vomiting. For the monk of the Three Rings, Long Er, whose pressure suddenly dropped for a time, also nodded deeply. He had a deeper understanding of Yang Ning''s strength. After all, listening is one thing, and seeing it is another. Yang Ning''s strength shocked him. Buzz... When the wooden puppet was completely cleaned up and the ground was full of broken wood, a dull sound also sounded at this moment. It was the sound of that bronze tripod! "Be careful." In fact, there is no need for Yang Ning to remind that Long Er and San Jie monks are also paying twelve points of attention. They are staring closely at the moving bronze tripod in front of them, lest there will be some sudden changes. "what is that!" I saw a collapse at the center of the crossroads, and the bronze tripod slowly sank. At the same time, a lavish crystal coffin rose slowly, and the bronze bronze tripod, the tripod cover suddenly lifted a corner, at the moment of lifting, Yang Ning''s eyelids jumped! Because, he found that it was the sleeping man in the crystal coffin whose eyelashes moved, not only that, even his fingers moved! "Should I be dazzled?" Monk Sanjie absurdly said: "I actually saw the corpse in the coffin move." "Master Sanjie, you are blind, the corpse is indeed moving." Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "Shouldn''t he be the first emperor?" Long Er opened his mouth, revealing a strong unbelievable: "God, I should say that this is a completely preserved body without any defects, or should it be said that this is not a body, it is a people?" I saw that the body was wearing a black brocade, wearing an emperor hat, and a sense of majesty was revealed on his face. "The orphan is very satisfied, Xu Fu did not trick the orphan." At this moment, a clear voice was heard in the ears of Yang Ning, Sanjie Monk and Long Er. "It''s him! It''s him talking!" The hair of Sanjie monk''s body is going to explode! At the same time, the three men suddenly felt that a monstrous momentum exploded. This breath was so strong that Jane reached the level of suffocation. Even Yang Ning showed a ridiculous face! impossible! This is by no means possible! Yang Ning is very clear that this breath is still in the category of harmony between man and nature, but it is stronger than Cao Qiushui''s breath. This breath has made Yang Ning feel a strong sense of crisis! This is the first time a person in the field of the unity of heaven and man has brought him such a strong sense of crisis! What is this strength? Yang Ning''s face changed drastically. At this moment, he shouted without hesitation: "You immediately retreat along the same path, hand it to me here, immediately!" "Fu Xu is not alone for thousands of years, and he is very satisfied..." This person opened his eyes slowly, without confusion, and some was just a calm that surprised Yang Ning: "Is the fairy... familiar?" Chapter 1269： In 1269, the first emperor and Bhutan! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! First Emperor! Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this moment, even with his current strength, he couldn''t help but feel a pressure. boom! With a crackling sound, I saw the crystal coffin suddenly torn apart. The Emperor Shih who had been lying on his back also stood up. Yang Ning noticed that the Emperor Shihs hands were very strange, blue and black, and there were some disgusting ones on it. White hair is like rotting and moldy. The first emperor didn''t seem to see Yang Ning, but lowered his head to meditate, as if recalling something. Yang Ning did not dare to move, and intuitively told him that although the emperor''s thoughts should be a little chaotic now, once he has some uncomfortable movements, then the emperor will definitely act immediately. Snapped! A crisp ringing sounded, and Ding Gai suddenly burst out of the ground, Yang Ning shrugged his nose, and smelled a very strange scent. Medicine incense? Strangely, neither the crackling sound nor the medicinal fragrance attracted the attention of the original emperor. He still lowered his head in contemplation. God stares! Taking advantage of this bone, Yang Ning immediately observed the bronze furnace under the ground, and saw that there were a lot of broken black medicines in the tripod, but among these broken medicines, there was a dark green round object, and it was the one that exuded the fragrance of the medicine. it! Items found: [Bu Lao Dan] Quality: perfect level Evaluation: Xu Fu, the first alchemist of the pre-Qin period, collected a large number of precious medicinal materials and refined them with the help of underground flames for thousands of years. This Dan has the effects of prolonging life and even regenerating. In the infancy, physiological functions will continue to decline according to age until the effects of the drug have completely disappeared. Theoretically, the longest life can be extended to 200 years. Yang Ning''s throat is a little dry. This so-called Bold Pill really has the effect of immortality! From the evaluation point of view, Yang Ning feels that the efficacy of Blautan lies in its physiological function. Assuming that a person lives to be 90 years old, then taking Blautan, in the efficacy of the drug, the physiological function will slowly return to the appearance of one or two years old. After that, the medicinal effect disappeared, and the physiological function was slowly adjusted back to the state of one or two years old. When the limit comes again, it is equal to that he has lived more than 180 years! "and many more" Yang Ning was shocked. He looked inconceivably towards the first emperor who was still in contemplation. If his conclusion was established, then the first emperor lived for thousands of years. Although he has been sleeping, his physiological functions are still in operation, only But the rate of decay was slow. If you take Blautan, will there be another situation, that is, the physiological function returns to infancy and continues to live for thousands of years? If this situation is true, then it is not abnormal, but against the sky! When Yang Ning was surprised by the guess in his heart, suddenly, a strange scene appeared. I saw that the first emperor decayed at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and the muscles that were originally full began to shrink. Perhaps it was the decay and shrinkage that made the first emperor very painful. He screamed violently, and then his eyes were red: "Bold Dan! Bold Dan!" After all, he began to look around, and finally, his eyes fixed on the ground, the bronze tripod without a lid. "not good!" Yang Ning''s face changed. Although he didn''t know how much benefit the Bold Pill would bring to the Emperor Shi, he knew that if the Emperor Shi was allowed to swallow the Bold Dan, it would never benefit him. Once the monster that had been dying for thousands of years was rejuvenated, it would be a disaster for him, even the entire China. Reason tells Yang Ning that although the Emperor Shi is still alive at the moment, he may have slept too long and lost a lot of memory. Although he cant be considered a dead man, he can never be said to be a person. Moreover, even the first emperor known as a tyrant in history has lost a lot of memory, but this does not mean that even the temperament will be lost. What is more disgusting is that this product is very powerful! Seeing that the Emperor Shi was so painful, his strength was bound to be greatly reduced. Yang Ning did not want to miss such a good opportunity. If he let the old monster serve the old Dan, and then freed up his hands to deal with him, Yang Ning felt that he would have suffered. . Therefore, there is only one thing to do now! Take advantage of your illness and kill you! "Ah! You dare to spoil the widow!" The Emperor Shih uttered a furious roar, and all the flesh was flaking and rotting quickly, exuding a disgusting smell. boom! Yang Ning gave a hard hand. The Emperor Shi was very powerful. Historically, he only said that he had been assassinated by Jing Ke, but the true story was that moment when Jing Ke''s intention was wrong, he was killed by the Emperor! "The weak, it''s up to you and you want to deal with the widows?" The emperor of the first emperor laughed strangely, his breath rising again, which was more heart-wrenching than before. Fight! Yang Ning gritted his teeth, the three big cards came out instantly, and the moment the evil dragon appeared, Yang Ning''s momentum suddenly reached the apex! Heaven and man are one! "It turns out that you are also a difficult master." Emperor Shi embarrassed with a smile: "However, in front of the widow, you are still a weak man." The sharp nails caught, leaving countless claw marks in the air, the speed is amazing, and the momentum is huge, but fortunately, Yang Ning can avoid the past by virtue of the speed. Whoosh! At this moment, a weapon made of pure gold shot out and was finally caught by the Emperor Shi. Ding Qin Jian! The emperor''s close-fitted weapon exudes a dazzling blue light. This is a sub-perfect sword! Taking a deep breath, Yang Ning also took out the bricks. He looked at the Emperor Shi dignifiedly, guarding against the opponent''s possible shot at any time. "Go to death!" The emperor Shi grinned. Only half of his face was complete, and the other half had seen bones, and his blood and flesh were vague, which was terrifying. "So fast!" Yang Ning was shocked by the Emperor Shi''s swordsmanship. It was absolutely worthy of the invincibility. Every time he made a sword, it was stabbed to the point, and he continued to block the position where he wanted to dodge, as if it was predicted. by! Yang Ning, who is fighting more and more, is also suffocating. He admits that the Emperor Shi is very strong, but the gap between him and the Shi Emperor should never be the situation of passive beating! After all, the Emperor Shi is not at his peak right now. If even the Emperor Shi cant win in this state, wouldnt he have to be given seconds by the Emperor in his normal state? Yang Ning shouted and spread the light and dark wings directly into the air. After looking at the bricks that were not dominant under Ding Qin Jian, he could only put the bricks back to [warehouse], and then he bit Clenched his teeth, intending to use God to stare. Although the gaze of God is still in the exploration stage, Yang Ning can feel the existence of the soul of the years. It seems that it is now in a deep sleep, but this also means that he can still use the power of the years! And it is the power of the years derived from the soul of the years! "I just gamble!" Yang Ning clenched his teeth tightly. At this moment, facing the Emperor who was killed by the sword, he raised his right hand and covered his face: "Yong Ye, kill in years!" Chapter 1270： 1270 V Runner! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The darkness immediately engulfed the first emperor. Under the influence of years, the speed of engulfing was extremely exaggerated. The first emperor was ill-conscious, and in a dark world, he would only frantically move around. It was unclear at all. Everything he did was futile. Looking at the emperor''s sluggish state today, Yang Ning also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Under the influence of years of killing, the emperor Shi entered a state of complete decay, and the countdown has come! "Fortunately, this hand is hidden, otherwise,..." Yang Ning sighed secretly, and was about to take the opportunity to break the Emperor Shi, but suddenly his face changed suddenly. Because the blood and flesh of the original emperor, who should have been completely decaying, regenerated at a rate visible to the naked eye. "What happened? This is impossible!" While Yang Ning''s face changed greatly, without hesitation for a moment, he directly took out the bricks and smashed them towards the Emperor Shi. The fierce wind of the sword was tyrannical on the body of the emperor. This wind was so powerful that it cut the flesh and blood of the emperor directly, but instead of letting Yang Ning relax, he became more dignified and even ridiculous. Because the speed of the knife wind cutting is not as fast as the recovery of the first emperor''s flesh! What a joke? Yang Ning immediately unfolded his gaze, and suddenly, he was surprised, because he saw that there was a green dot in the body of the Emperor Shi, and it was this green dot that was continuously passed on to the Emperor Emperor''s endless vitality! To be precise, it was given to the Emperor Shi such unscientific recovery ability! Not old Dan! Yang Ning immediately reached a conclusion, but soon, he found that something was not right, because this old pill was actually a defective product! It does not have any effect of prolonging life! Taking a deep breath, Yang Ning knew that if he didn''t do anything at the moment, then he would face an unimaginable hard fight and even a life-threatening risk! [Dragon Dragon Fang] Now, Yang Ning holds this dagger in his hand, without hesitation, rushes directly to the first emperor! Since the damage of the sword wind to the first emperor is not as good as the recovery speed of the first emperor, then, Yang Ning does not mind to do it by himself, and to disturb this unscientific situation anyway! "Hey..." When Yang Ning was less than two meters away from the first emperor, suddenly, this monster that should have fallen into the night of the night suddenly opened his eyes, and also gave a sneer that was full of sarcasm. With little hesitation, Yang Ning retreated immediately. boom! The brick was shot hard by the Emperor Shi and landed on the ground not far away. As for the Emperor Shi, he shook his neck and did not look at the flesh of his arm that was overturned by the knife wind. He just stared at Yang Ning: "It''s very interesting, Its really interesting. The widow is very satisfied. In return, the widow will use Dingqin to cut off your head." After all, Shi Emperor touched his belly and said slowly: "Fortunately, the widow left a heart and tricked Xu Fu''s baby. Hey, he only felt that the widow was stupid, why did he only ask him for this failure? The product, but I dont know, without this failed product, how could the widow survive to this day? This is due to its continuous repair of the widows flesh, which is waiting for the complete Bold Pill." The Emperor Shi''s eyes turned to the ground. Yang Ning''s face was a bit ugly. At this moment, although the Emperor Shi gathered his momentum, he felt more difficult than before. At the same time, he couldn''t figure out why Emperor Shi could escape from Yongye. Because in Cao Qiushui''s memory, this kind of thing never happened! "I didnt expect that you still have the power of the years, and the widows would like to thank you. If you hadnt used the power of the years to ripen this pill, the widows might have to wait another hundred years before they can make it. Elixir completely changed." The first emperor grinned and said, "You are really a widow." Yang Ning''s face was even more ugly. He finally understood why the damage of the sword wind could not keep up with the recovery speed of the first emperor''s flesh. It turned out that the reason for all of this was not just the failed Bold Dan. It was him who played the most important role. Years of strength used! This is tantamount to putting a fire on, and setting off a strong wind to support combustion! boom! Suddenly a gust of wind hit the face, Yang Ning''s pupil shrank suddenly, this was the breath from the first emperor. Full of tyranny! And madness! Yang Ning immediately explored the state of the first emperor, and then, a bigger discovery made Yang Ning''s entire face change. V Runner! It turned out to be the fifth runner! "How is this possible!" Yang Ning lost his voice: "How could he be the fifth runner?" Yang Ning is very clear that living the second life is the first road that You Changan dug out, which is almost a sign of You Changan alone. If Cao Qiushui represents an era, then the first life of You Changan also created another era! But the question is, now that the Emperor Shi lived his fifth life? What does this mean? It means walking out of this road is much longer than traveling Chang''an! However, this possibility is untenable! Because in Cao Qiushui''s memory, before he met You Changan, there was no such thing as rotation! As a martial arts authority, he could not have known this kind of thing, but how should the emperor Shi''s current state be understood? Yang Ning was embarrassed, even dumbfounded. He could feel the violent breath of the first emperor, and he had to temporarily concentrate on dealing with this old monster. "You have no choice but to die, facing the widows, you will definitely die." The emperor Shi Hei smiled, and then attacked instantly. The breath he exhaled, even though it was unconscious, made Yang Ning''s breath disordered, even to the point of confusion! "No!" Yang Ningqiang suppressed a little panic in his heart. He knew very well that even if Jianli, or the old man of Tianji came out, it would be difficult to please. Although the overall strength of the first emperor was not as good as the peak state, at this state, he can definitely fight the sword. The two are comparable, but that is based on the premise that Jianli himself is in battle. If it''s just relying on [virtual to real conversion], then the result is obvious. Undefeated! Seeing that the first emperor was approaching, Yang Ning was about to retreat, but suddenly, his eyes had a sense of bloating. It is God staring! call! There was a moment of dizziness in the brain. After Yang Ning recovered, he immediately discovered that the first emperor in the field of vision was somewhat different from before. In Yang Ning''s field of vision, many light spots appeared on the Emperor Shi, green, yellow, and red! After less than a second of stunned god, Yang Ning''s face floated a bit of stunnedness, and then, it was overjoyed! Insight! Before, in the process of upgrading, he had inadvertently seen a sign about the all-seeing eye, and that was the weakness special effect! But after continuing to upgrade, an enhanced version appeared, which is insight! Understand the nature of everything, at the fastest speed, to see the true and false of things, and the blind spots of opponents'' weaknesses! Today, the area that emits green light is the weakness of the first emperor! "In that case, then I''m welcome!" Yang Ning showed a sense of warfare. Since he can understand the weaknesses and avoid the non-weak areas, then the combat effectiveness that can be shown against the medicine can definitely be increased by at least 100%. More than thirty! In other words, the gap between him and the first emperor will continue to narrow with this improvement! Chapter 1271： 1271 We joined forces! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Insight! Yang Ning''s eyes changed and he became full of war. "It''s kind of interesting, you''re not afraid of widows?" The emperor''s flesh began to regenerate, gradually returning to the kind of king-like aura he had before. "Afraid? Why should I be afraid of you, an old monster who should have died for thousands of years?" Yang Ning said with a sneer, and at the same time he waved, and the bricks immediately returned to his hand. "You have sharp teeth and sharp mouths, and wait for widows to tear your mouth!" The first emperor was angry and started fiercely. Faced with this furious blow, Yang Ning''s eyes kept staring at the movement of the Emperor Shi, and he discovered that every time the Emperor moved the movement, the green light representing the weakness would start to move to other areas. This shows that weaknesses are not stuck in one place, but are constantly changing with each other''s actions. In other words, there was no simple weakness in the first emperor, and it can even be said that there was no weakness! However, in the state of God''s gaze, the weakness of the unconscious exposure of the first emperor will be invisible! boom! Yang Ning had a urge to spit blood, but the reason why this palm was not avoided was not a matter of ability, but Yang Ning never thought of avoiding it at all, because it was only hard. He can be close to the first emperor, and then attack the weakness of the first emperor! Zizizizizizizi... The fierce blade wind, with the bricks, attacked the emperor''s side waist and issued a screaming shrill. "what!" The Emperor Shi issued a painful howl, and he gradually recovered his spiritual eyes. A surprise appeared, and now he slammed into Yang Ning again, intending to retreat. However, Yang Ning, who guarded against this move in advance, avoided it for the first time. "Coincidence!" The first emperor''s face was somber, "You''re hurting the widow, it''s not easy, your luck is pretty good." "You think it''s luck, that''s luck." Yang Ning pouted. "It''s your pleasure to hurt the widowed person, but you have only one chance. The same mistake, the widowed person will not make twice, and the widowed person will not let you continue to be careful in this world." Then the Emperor Shi held up the sword of Ding Qin, and then pointed at Yang Ning: "Go to death, you humble ant." For a time, Jianguang flashed! In the field of vision, they are all superimposed by Jianguang, leaving no room for the opponent to escape breathing at all! Ding! While Yang Ning was thinking about countermeasures, suddenly, another sword light appeared, and then, this suddenly appeared person directly fought with the Emperor Shi. "It''s him!" Yang Ning immediately recognized who was the person who was fiercely confronting the Emperor Shi in midair! You Changan! This first person in China came here! How did he come in? boom! A violent collision sounded, You Changan flew backwards, and the Emperor Shi also landed on the ground, and he continuously took seven or eight steps back. "Mr. You, are you okay?" Obviously, this time the fierce confrontation, You Changan also suffered a loss. This is enough to show how amazing the strength of the first emperor is! "It''s okay." You Changan supported his body with a sword. In the face of Yang Ning''s concern, he shook his head. "Still found here by you." "Ah?" Yang Ning stunned. "In fact, as early as a few hundred years ago, someone found this place." You Changan explained: "That was my teacher, to be precise, it was the teacher of my first life. It''s a pity that today, The whole teacher, only me survived. At the time, my master told me to stay here while I was dying." "The widow remembers it, it''s you! You were the gangster who stole the chicken and the dog!" The emperor Shi suddenly became furious. Yang Ning looked strangely at the suddenly embarrassed Emperor Shi, and at the slightly embarrassed You Changan. It seemed that there were still some stories between the two. "You guys, steal the widow''s secret code, and finally try to hinder the widow''s eternal life!" The first emperor became more angry: "It seems that you have also trained the widow''s secret code. See your strength, it should be fourth Is it alive?" what? Yang Ning looked surprised, watching You Changan silent, with a default look. Doesn''t it mean that it was the first emperor who created the road of rotation? "I have modified that evil code, I really thought that Master didn''t see your intentions in the first place, trying to use the secret code to control us?" You Changan slowly stood up, looking directly at the emperor: "I practiced, Its my own perception, it has nothing to do with your secret code." "No matter how you deny it, you can''t change it a little bit, that is, you have stolen the widow''s experience!" The first emperor became more angry, his forehead suddenly appeared with black bars, and his clothes were completely burst. At this moment, The breath of the first emperor has reached the extreme of the fifth rotation! You Changan showed a dignified color and said in a deep voice: "Let''s join hands, we can''t let this monster be a disaster, once let him leave here, it will be a catastrophe for China and the whole world." "Why?" Yang Ning stunned. He admitted that the Emperor Shi''s strength was amazing, but he didn''t really care about this kind of strength, because the Emperor''s current strength can''t even reach the king''s level, it can only be regarded as the existence of the soul-level peak. Yang Ning is confident that as long as he is given a little time, he will definitely get the Emperor Shi down! You Changan shook his head and said in a deep voice: "You don''t understand, if it was just him, hundreds of years ago, our teacher eliminated this scourge, and there was a reason why he didn''t do it." "What''s the reason?" Yang Ning asked. "Living figurines." You Changan said in a deep voice: "Xu Fu is a powerful alchemist. He sealed the living figurines. Once the first emperor died without regaining consciousness, then those living figurines would be resurrected to walk away. Resurrected form." "Zombie?" Yang Ning frowned. "You can also think so." You Changan explained: "But if the first emperor leaves here, then the seal will also be lifted, and those living figurines will also wake up. Think about it, once those living figurines appear in reality, they will evolve. What kind of situation is it? You know, these living figurines are strongly corrosive and contagious. If they are injured by these living figurines, the injured people will go crazy like rabies, and the brain cells will gradually die." Yang Ning swallowed. He thought of some words that appeared in movies and games-zombie! "Fuck! It seems that it can only let this product die here." Yang Ning clenched the brick. "Let''s join forces, you are the main attacker, and I will assist you from the side." You Changan lowered his voice. Yang Ning no hesitated, nodded and said: "Okay! I need to be as close to him as possible to combat his weaknesses." "No problem, I will create this opportunity for you!" You Changan flashed a strong war in his eyes. At this moment, his long hair that had been set suddenly slipped and was completely draped on his shoulders. His body also released a Share the breath of heaven and man. Yang Ning retained the evil dragon body, but only opened the four-star attack and light and dark forms, but the breath of breath made Yu Changan a little surprised: "It seems that the external comments on you are not enough." Yang Ning thought, not only was it not thorough enough, if you let me know that I was still hiding, wouldn''t you be more surprised? However, regarding the state of the evil dragon body, Yang Ning does not want to let too many people know. "Do it! You must not let this scourge leave here!" You Changan came out with the sword and killed the Emperor Shi directly. His swordsmanship emphasized the righteousness of the right way. In contrast, the swordsmanship of the Emperor Shiu was revealed with a kind of evil spirit. "Mr. You, attack him on the right! Cover me, I want to attack him on the left!" Yang Ning shouted, and at the same time, the brick in his hand was immediately thrown, and in the midair, a violent heat wave was set off! "what is this" Not to mention that Emperor Shi, even You Chang''an, turned his head subconsciously, and after seeing the scene in front of them, they were both stunned. This is a wind, a wind that exudes heat, and gradually, it becomes a tornado, mixed with a strong tearing force, and just then, a flame rises into the sky! Chapter 1272： 1272 light and dark! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "No matter how you do it, but you, a thief and a kid, want to deal with widows, it''s just a fool''s dream." After a short period of confusion, the Emperor Shi smiled, his face showing disdain: "With such a big movement, do you think the widow will stand still and eat your tricks?" "That''s not necessary." Yang Ning raised his head and looked directly at the Emperor Shi, with a smirk on his face. The first emperor seemed to realize that something was not right, but suddenly, he turned suddenly, driving Ding Qin Jian almost instinctively. Ding! "I will hold you back." You Chang''s safety body concentrated on the sword, and now, he was fighting the sword with the emperor Shi. "You madman, aren''t you afraid of death?" The first emperor said in a deep voice. You Changan didn''t squeak, he clenched his teeth tightly, and he resisted the sword. Feeling the increasingly intense heat wave, the first emperor was also a little irritated, because the fire wind was getting closer and closer, even if he had the strength to rotate in the fifth generation, he felt a sense of palpitations at the moment. He could feel that in this fiery wind, there was an unimaginable rage that threatened him! "Huh! The widows are all over the world, unifying the nations, and laying the foundations of the great Qin Dynasty. Is it possible that you ordinary folks can match?" The emperor Shi''s face was suddenly cold, and then he opened his mouth and spurted a bright red bead. The dazzling red awn shone across the audience, and there was a violent shaking on the ground. You Changan''s face changed greatly, screaming: "Stop him!" Obviously, You Changan knew what the First Emperor was doing. In contrast, although Yang Ning was a little puzzled, after seeing You Changans eagerness, she immediately realized that things were not simple, otherwise You Changan would not be so distraught, and she was simply holding on. Nether Dragon Tooth], kill the emperor directly. Insight! In Yang Ning''s field of vision, there were many weaknesses in the Emperor Shi at the moment. He identified the position of the waist and abdomen and cut it directly laterally. Feeling the murderous approach, the Emperor Binghan''s face flashed a surprise, grabbed the red beads, and wanted to avoid it. "Stop him!" Yang Ning shouted. In fact, without Yang Ning''s reminding, You Chang''an has also been blocked by the sword. "You nasty worm!" the emperor Shi shouted angrily. puff! Roar! The dragon tooth was accurately inserted into the weakness of the waist and abdomen of the emperor. Obviously, this blow was quite successful. I saw that the emperor immediately looked up to the sky and gave a terrible pain. Yang Ning and You Changan glanced at each other, and immediately said, "If you attack three inches below your neck, I will continue to attack his waist and abdomen." "it is good!" After a successful blow, You Changan also felt a little dazed. Obviously, he didn''t expect Yang Ning''s blow to achieve such an effect. At this moment, when I heard Yang Ning''s words, I subconsciously attacked the past. The long sword in my hand raised a chill in the air. Yang Ning did not stop for a moment, relying on the sudden dizziness caused by the Dragon Roar to the Emperor Shi, and continued to attack the emperor''s injured waist and abdomen. puff! Zi! It can be described as a wave of unrest, and a wave after another, the first emperor was attacked again, and the two places were weak points, and the shouting was more hysterical. "You two **** actually hurt the widow!" The emperor of the first emperor had no demeanor at this moment, his hair was scattered, like those crazy madmen in martial arts movies. boom! A violent applause pressed hard against Yang Ning''s chest. puff! A spit of blood spurted suddenly. At this moment, Rao Yiyang''s physique also had a sense of dizziness. Fortunately, the Emperor Shi did not continue to attack, but turned around and started towards You Changan. "Withdraw!" Yang Ning shouted to You Changan during the reverse flight. The latter was fighting the sword with the Emperor Shi, and heard Yang Ning''s shouts. He did not hesitate for a moment. Like the area with feet under his feet, he was forced to take off again in midair. At the moment of flying, the gust of fire blowing behind him directly swallowed the first emperor. Succeeded? Yang Ning, who fell to the ground, immediately showed his excitement, and even You Changan couldn''t help but want to shout loudly, looking at the first emperor who was completely swallowed by the fire wind, both faces flashed with excitement. "wrong!" "He''s fine!" Suddenly, Yang Ning and You Changan changed their faces at the same time. "Hahaha! The widows want to thank you!" At this moment, the voice of the first emperor resounded in this area, and the next second, a figure rushed out of the fire. "Unexpectedly, this waste pill that accompanied the widow for thousands of years was actually regenerated in this flame and became a veritable blessing pill!" The emperor''s face showed excitement and excitement: "It is even better than the one made by Xu Fu Its still perfect, the widows are really Hongfu Qitian!" After a pause, the first emperor turned his head and sneered: "When the widows absorb this old pill and reshape the former glory, the widows will definitely repay you!" "He''s going!" You Changan saw the intention of the Emperor Shi, although the Emperor Shi was dominant now, in fact, he was overdrawing his life in battle, and every offensive required the consumption of precious essence of life as the price! It''s just that the failed Bold Pill is too averse to provide the emperor with such a huge amount of life. Otherwise, Yang Ning and You Changan would have dragged the emperor to death. But everything has a certain degree, Yang Ning and You Changan are very clear, as long as you try hard to delay for a while, you can make the first emperor''s vitality badly damaged, and then you can hurt the killer, but now, this product is going to slip, Yang Ning and You Changan, will they allow it? "Fight!" "Okay! Fight!" Yang Ning showed a ruthless look in his eyes. He didn''t care whether he exposed the card of the evil dragon body or not. Now the pale gray scales floated from the back of the neck, and the whole body immediately burst into a flood of ancient breath. "This kid!" Despite twelve points of attention staring at Emperor Shi, he could feel that Yang Ning was so strong that he was almost approaching his own breath. You Changan couldn''t help but look sideways. Heaven and man are one! Dragon Scale! These two discoveries made You Changan almost stunned. Fortunately, when he knew he was not distracted, he would now put aside even if he had doubts. "Yong Ye!" When the whole body was covered with scales, Yang Ning jumped up and shouted: "Years kill!" "The same move, do you think you can deal with widows?" The Emperor Shi laughed wildly. "What if you add me?" You Changan''s body also exploded with a strong breath. He looked at Yong Ning''s Yong Ye and immediately recalled the scene where he used to fight with Cao Qiushui in the past. Tao: "Dawn!" Light and darkness! At this moment, a sudden explosion on the first emperor! "Ah!" The first emperor howled howlly, but a moment later, he gritted his teeth, and said in a deep voice: "You two bugs have repeatedly offended the widow. After today, the widow will definitely make you pay a terrible price. !" "Not good! His breath is increasing! He intends to lose his life and forcibly break through your joint attack!" You Changan exclaimed. Yang Ning''s face was uncertain, and at the same time, he was also frustrated. Now he joins forces with China''s first person, Chang An, and he can''t stop this famous tyrant in history! If you are a little stronger... Or, Yong Ye and Dawn are more powerful, and the result will definitely not be like this! Not reconciled! Seeing that the first emperor was gradually freed from the dark world, with a face of ridicule and resentment on his face, even if Yang Ning was conscientious, there was a kind of helplessness that the clever woman could not cook without rice. "Huh?" Suddenly, Yang Ning showed an incredible look on his face, and then looked at the eager You Changan, shouting: "Mr. You, work harder, I still have a hole card!" Chapter 1273： The first emperor died in 1273! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! There is a hole card? Although it is not clear what Yang Ning can toss out, you can only believe in Yang Ning. "Okay! This time I''m out, and I''ll live a few years!" For a time, You Changan showed the dawn again. Compared with the previous, the momentum was even worse, but the same, but he could see the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Obviously, You Changan moved the real character, he desperately! Yang Ning''s eyes flashed slightly and shouted: "Yong Ye!" "Haha! The two of you worms are more and more admired by the widows, and they are still repeating this useless trick. You should not really think that the widows can''t cope?" Like to verify this statement, the first emperor''s breath was more intense, and his face became younger at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Less than ten seconds later, it looked like it was forty or fifty years old, and suddenly became about thirty years old. But this is the first emperor, but it gives Yang Ning a different feeling from You Changan. If the previous emperor was a smooth man after reading the vicissitudes of the sea, then his eyes and the momentum of his hands are completely A kind of rebellious sharp edge is revealed! An unprecedented dignity floated on You Changan''s face. It was at this age that the first emperor in history unified the nations, ended the chaos in various countries, and became the king in history, becoming a true emperor in history! The first emperor at this moment is the most dangerous! In the face of the first emperor in this state, even You Changan, there is a sense of powerlessness. He looked at Yang Ning. At this moment, he can only hope that this rising star will surprise him everywhere. He has done his best. Yang Ning''s expression was indifferent. At present, the evil dragon body was wrapped in a light curtain. Immediately, half of his body was swallowed by a piece of white mang, and the other half was covered by black mang. "Light and dark form!" Yang Ning snorted coldly, and then injected the dark energy surging into his body into Yongye. As for the bright energy, it is passed into the dawn. "This breath..." You Changan showed a shocked look, and he looked at Yang Ning inconceivably. Because of his horrified discovery, the dawn that he was exerting on the first emperor, no matter its power or momentum, was like a rocket. This is not counted, he even found that the power of Yong Ning''s Yong Ye show has also been greatly enhanced! "This kid, how did he do it?" Looking at Yang Ning, who was half-length and half-length, You Chang felt extremely shocked. "When darkness falls, the world will completely lose its light. Only a ray of dawn can break free of the dark cage and seek for that vitality." Yang Ning muttered to himself, as he muttered, the speed and intensity of Yongye''s devouring. , Skyrocketed. As for the dawn, it exudes a strong and extreme light. Suddenly, this black and white energy of completely different nature immediately swallowed the first emperor. "Ah!" The emperor Shih groaned sternly. His left half was swallowed by the darkness at a speed visible to the naked eye. Gradually, blood and flesh continued to fall to the ground from midair. As for the right half of the body, in the face of the strong dazzling light, he began to blur and zoom, and there was a pungent burnt smell in the air. "Times to kill!" Yang Ning immediately exerted the power of the years. This time, he almost did not have any reservations to exert it. The power is almost the same as before! "The widow will not die! The widow will gain eternal life!" The first emperor made unwilling howling, but no matter how he screamed, he could not change his body is damaged, the cells in the body are dying, the appearance of youth is also rapidly aging, and finally it is like a skinny, unable to break free at all The **** of light and darkness. Gradually, the first emperor of hysterics became more old. Under the burning of flames, he slowly hung down his proud head, the sharp awn in his eyes, and gradually lost his luster, shaking the ground, and slowly returned to calm. The first emperor, die! This emperor, who should have been engulfed by the long river of history, finally lost his ability to act in the offensive of Yang Ning and You Changan, and turned into fly ash, leaving only the bead still emitting red light. "It''s finally over." Yang Ning breathed out. After a war, even his full-valued physical attributes could not help being a little sleepy at this moment. Not only physical, but also psychological. "Really... it''s over..." Right now, you can''t feel the breath of the first emperor. You Changan also took a breath. He, who was badly worn, immediately crossed his knees and adjusted his body. Yang Ning glanced at the red blaze pill, and a flash of heat flashed in his eyes. If he were not to consider the presence of You Changan, he would definitely not hesitate to occupy this old pill. After all, the quality of this Blautan is already close to the height of the Asian epic. If you sell it to the system, you can definitely get a huge number of points! This is all money! Of course, Yang Ning would not consider taking this pill, he who has the supreme system, and the lifespan problem is not necessarily a thing that must be considered. "What''s the situation?" Suddenly, Yang Ning''s complexion changed and became strange. Because there is one more thing in [Transition of Virtuality and Reality], that is the essence memory of the first emperor! "Is it systematically absorbed?" Yang Ning took a deep breath, and at the same time, he was also excited. He knew the value of this quintessential memory, because as long as he merged, he would have lived another life, but this does not mean that he would break. That way. Because, he is not a real reincarnation, so he made up for the defects of reincarnation, and he also got the benefits of reincarnation! If he entered into the unity of heaven and man by himself, and then merged ten essence memories to achieve the completeness of the tenth world, Yang Ning could not imagine how strong he would be at that time! "Your breath is very chaotic." You Changan opened her eyes and looked at Yang Ning calmly: "Do you want that old Bodan?" "Think." Yang Ning didn''t hesitate at all. Although it was a beautiful misunderstanding, Yang Ning would not be hypocritical enough to lie. You Changan took a deep look at Yang Ning, just like the first time in the Dou Ji Building, and wanted to gain a deep insight into Yang Ning''s heart. Unfortunately, today''s Yang Ning is not the old Wuxia Amon. In the end, You Changan sighed, closed her eyes again, and at the same time said a sentence: "Hello, do it for yourself." "Thank you." Yang Ning nodded, then raised his hand, and fell to the floor of the bricks, and immediately brought the red blaze Dan into Yang Ning''s hands. Looking at the Bold Pill in his hand, a ray of excitement flashed on Yang Ning''s face, and then the bricks, together with the Bold Pill, were included in the [warehouse]. "Another pill is not old, I have it useful." After listening to You Changan, Yang Ning laughed a little. He did wonder whether it should be a good thing, but now that You Changan has said so, he is not good enough to go it alone, this person, you have to be content After all, this time you can defeat the first emperor, You Changan also has a lot of credit. Besides, for this first person in China, Yang Ning is very fond of, whether it is the first time to meet, or at the moment, You Changan did not show any hostility to himself, and Chairman Zhao also said that You Changan has always been He is the guardian of China. Since he came into contact with this level, he has heard many rumors about You Changan. "Mr. You! It''s Mr. You!" Just then, the shout of Master Sanjie sounded, and behind him, he followed a large number of people from Jun Jiu and Dragon Soul. At this moment, after seeing You Chang''an, everyone was stunned and shocked on the spot. After all, You Changan, but the first person in the real Huaxia, everyone is absolutely impressed! Chapter 1274： In 1274, I will leave for Laozi! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Zizizi... In the jungle, a group of people suddenly emerged from a thicket of grass. Everyone looked very embarrassed. Not only did the clothes become wet, but they were also stained with a lot of mud. Fortunately for men, women are embarrassed. Because they have been soaked in water, the clothes are all wet and sticky to the body, which has caused some emptiness. After all, for the convenience of action, these women basically do not wear underwear. "Cough cough... the girl walks behind..." Looking at a group of girls with a shy face, Li Hongtu coughed and stared fiercely at the young guys who were squinting and looking. Yang Ning and You Changan walked at the forefront. Under the leadership of You Changan, a group of people left Qinling by taking another secret road. You Changan did not elaborate on the origin of this secret, and Li Hongtu and others could only bear it despite the doubts. However, Yang Ning guessed that this secret passage should have been dug by Master Chang''an in the hundreds of years ago. The Emperor Shi said earlier that the master of You''an had stolen his secret code and studied the reincarnation. However, Yang Ning is curious. Since the entire division has studied reincarnation, why is it that you can only travel to Chang''an successfully? Moreover, You Changan also mentioned before that the first emperor wanted to control his teachers through the secret code. Of course, You Chang''an did not say that Yang Ning could not ask, but this does not become a permanent secret. As long as the essence of the emperor''s memory is fused, Yang Ning is confident that he can figure out the whole story. "Okay, I''m leaving now." You Changan looked at Yang Ning calmly: "You are very good, even if I''m approaching, China will still have you guarded." After a pause, You Changan said again: "Be careful of the island country, there is no information there." Without waiting for Yang Ning to question, You Changan left with a long roar. Looking at the back view of You Changan''s departure, no matter the people of Dragon Soul, or the people of Junjiu, all show their admiration, but Yang Ning frowned. He thought about the sentence before You Changan said words. Island country? Unknown? This is a mess. Ya hates this kind of speech and only talks about half of it, the guy who is purely appetizing! Half an hour later, Yang Ning took the crowd to the place agreed to meet with the Eagle Wing forces. Right now, the Eagle Wing forces had not yet dispatched a helicopter, and the people simply waited in situ. Li Hongtu and Qu Kedu successively got in touch with Beijing Zhonghai, and briefly talked about the discovery in Qinling, which attracted the attention of Chairman Zhao and Premier Li. They agreed that a large scientific research team will be sent However, considering the presence of corpse turtles, I will temporarily choose to block this area and wait until enough teams are formed before coming. boom! what! "Xiao Yang, it seems that there was a voice over there." Qiu Sanhen immediately stood up. Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had gazed through the sky and found the movement there. There were several people fighting, including Oda Yeoyang. "You are waiting here, I will go over and see." Yang Ning stood up calmly, and after a while, he disappeared into everyone''s vision. "This kid is getting stronger and stronger, you find that there is no one, even Mr. You, talks with this kid in his life." "Yes, Jiangshan has talented people out, we should be happy, because it means that our country is getting stronger and stronger." "Fortunately, this kid is Lao Yang''s grandson. If he is an outsider, I really can''t worry about him. After all, his rights are too great. Since the outbreak of his becoming a man of heaven, Chairman Zhao immediately held a secret in Beijing Zhonghai At the meeting, all the people who participated in the meeting were our real powers who could slam their feet with a stomping foot. The final result of the meeting discussion was to give the boy the maximum right. Li Hongtu, Shen Tuying, Qu Ke and others sat together and talked about Yang Ning, and there was also a wave of sighs. Of course, Yang Ning is not clear. Beijing Zhonghai has already given him unimaginable privileges. Of course, even knowing that he doesnt necessarily care too much, I wonder if he still needs so many privileges throughout China today? The answer is no. Today, as long as it is not a person with a closed message, he knows that he is an unacceptable and even more offending star, even to the point where he is adored by thousands of people, and the objects of him are all those giants of military and political circles. The characters, even the Confucius, even in private, do not necessarily dare to talk about Yang Ning! "Who is it?" A cold voice sounded. Yang Ning walked out slowly, glanced at everyone, and calmly said: "From now on, you will get out of China immediately. You will not be allowed to take another half step in this life and this world. You can understand that this is a warning, and you can also understand For, this is an ultimatum." "Hahaha! It''s such a big tone, I''m really laughing, who do you think you are?" A man laughed and immediately made other people laugh. "Boy, I think you have no eyes or your head was kicked by a donkey. Do you know who I am? Do you know what the origin of our group is?" A bald big man came with a smile and stretched out his hand, breaking Yang Ning''s neck. boom! Yang Ning shot without warning, a fist, and hit the belly of this big man hard, before everyone could react. The moment Yang Ning''s fist hit the belly of this big man, his breath suddenly rose, immediately An ordinary person who seems to be non-threatening, directly climbed to the top level of heaven and earth! Four-star attack! Light and dark form! puff! I saw that the big man was directly crushed under Yang Ning''s fist, and countless blood splashed. "Do I need to repeat it again?" Yang Ning stared coldly at the people in front of him: "If there is any dissatisfaction, it can be said, of course, I also know that this year I have to speak with strength, and the fist is the last word, so, I give you a chance. People with dissatisfaction or disagreement stand up. Lets singled out, you singled me out, or I singled you all up!" Arrogant! Arrogant! Except for the few people who knew Yang Ning was very strong, all the others showed anger. However, no one stood up first, feeling Yang Ning''s powerful strength, and no one wanted to be this early bird, otherwise, the ghost knew if he could walk out of Huahai alive! "Get out of China for Lao Tzu!" Yang Ning shouted suddenly: "Immediately!" "You...don''t...too arrogant!" Several people responded daringly. "So, do you feel dissatisfied?" Yang Ning smiled, his body''s breath was raised again, and there was no warning! "Wait...I''m just...Fark, Kelly, Lens, Arica, let''s work together to fight him!" At first, those people were nervous, but suddenly they were angry, obviously suffocating. These people hit it off at once, and immediately attacked them. They felt that even if Yang Ning was strong, he would not be able to deal with a group of them. "a bunch of idiots!" Seeing Yang Ning''s signature raising his hand, Ooya Yeoyang''s face changed abruptly and turned around and ran away. Not only him, but also the priests who came with him at the Meiji Jingu Shrine. Head to avoid, lest it be affected. Of course, there are similar behaviors, and there are others. As for others, although they are curious about the abnormality of these people at Meiji Jingu, they didn''t care too much. "Yong Ye! Time to kill!" Yang Ning jumped high, the dark energy in the body was running at a high speed, at this moment, the originally clear blue sky and white day, suddenly the light suddenly dropped, only a few seconds later, the sky was dark... Chapter 1275： 1275 Monsen arrives! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1275 1275 Monsen arrives! "This lunatic! He is stronger than before!" Oda Yeoyang is recognized as an elegant talker, but now he can''t help being thick, facing the overwhelming repression, he stops his body and stops the useless escape. The priests of the Meiji Jingu Shrine also stopped. This time, they are all ruthless people who have experienced life and death. It is natural to know that running away is purely useless. Some of the foreigners who have experienced Yang Nings terrifying power have also stopped, and their mouths are bitter, but there are still some people who choose to run wildly, even if they know that running, it is useless. "The same mistake, I will not make it twice." Of course Yang Ning knows that Yong Ye is by no means a group attack, otherwise it will cost a lot and his body will not be able to carry it. Therefore, he just played a hands-on style with only one intention. That is to hide himself under the night. The reason for this is very simple, that is, he wants to cover up something. For example, the evil dragon body. "What''s the matter?" Oda Yeoyang showed a puzzled look, because his eyes had not been affected. Suddenly, he suddenly raised his head, his eyes flashing finely: "No!" "Do you think there is a dark cloud to block, we are afraid of you?" Some people sneered. "You Huaxia have a very good saying, that is to describe you, the thunder is loud and the rain is small." "Pretending boy, I don''t know what to do, I thought you were so powerful." The sarcasm continued, and Kelly, Lens, Arika, and others below all sneered. "This group of idiots!" Yeoyang Oda gritted his teeth, and he wished to strangle these idiots who only knew how to play with their mouths and looked at Yang Ning, who was hidden in the dark mist, and he suddenly felt a sense of palpitations. boom! Suddenly, the sky became darker, a flash of lightning flashed across, and suddenly the room illuminated the people below. "In my opinion, this guy..." Lens was about to ridicule, but at the moment, his words were stagnant and his body could not help shaking. "It''s...the heaven and man are one..." Kelly and others were dumbfounded. They all held their heads up, and looked at the sudden mutation in the sky. Click! A flash of lightning suddenly fell, and the goal went straight to Lens. "Ah!" Lens screamed, not because he was weak, but because he didn''t react at all! However, Lens'' screaming also reminded the people below. They all awakened one by one and watched the electric mansions hand over, just like minefields, all their faces changed. "Run!" Oda Yeoyang was the first to wake up. He took the next sentence and ran straight. If it was the kind of direct blinding vision before, he felt that there was no need to escape at all, but if it was an electric mang, he could dodge with strength. The priests of the Meiji Jingu Shrine woke up one by one at the beginning of their dreams, and looked at the sky horrified at the moment. Under the reminder of Oda Yeo, they also fled with vigour. Wow! Click! boom! The delivery of thunder and lightning keeps dropping, and the speed is amazingly fast, and all the lightning is like having an automatic positioning system, so that the foreigners who flee underneath are all suffering. Ordinary lightning, they have the strength of heaven and humans, they are really hard to resist, but now the lightning that comes down is obviously not the same as that of nature. Please, have you seen black lightning? Didn''t you see that Lens was just burnt into coke just now? "Get out of China, and you will not be allowed to take another half step for life, otherwise, I will blame you!" Yang Ning''s voice hovered in the sky. Many of the foreigners below shouted that they wouldn''t dare to come again, but there were also some tough, even if they have been in danger, but they still bit their mouths. "Dare you kill me? I belong to the Gary family!" "Yes, I am from the Gil family!" "I am the son of Phyllis, do you dare to kill me?" When someone started, someone naturally responded, and its no wonder that these people are tough enough. Thats because they all have a family behind them, or elders support them. They are confident. After hearing that they reported themselves, Yang Ning didnt dare to take them. ! Of course, they wouldn''t be able to get on their feet depending on their status. They would have left their ghost place in Huaxia after thinking about how to pass their faces. Obviously, they are miscalculated. To be precise, they don''t know Yang Ning. They don''t know at all. Yang Ning is the kind of character that makes you soft and soft, and hard and hard. "Hey, even if you are the grandson of the emperor, I will still kill you!" Yang Ning''s voice dropped like a magic sound, and at the same time, accompanied by a few glances, he was desperately thick. "You madman! I... it''s over..." Phyllis'' son Herv showed despair, looking at the thick lightning that covered his head, and he was cold all over. "Humph!" At this moment, a cold hum sounded, and I saw a figure suddenly appeared, standing directly in the air, alone, carrying these lightning bolts. "Who is he?" Yang Ning, hidden in the dark fog, couldn''t help frowning. He knew very well that this guy who carried several lightning bolts was not only okay, but also unscathed! "It''s such a big tone, I want to see your true face." The voice was old, and Huff, who had already shown despair, suddenly looked up and shouted in surprise: "Grandpa Monson!" As if thinking of something, Helf continued: "Grandpa Monson, he is that Chinese summer!" "What?" Mengsen showed an unexpected look, and then he suddenly raised his head and stared at Yang Ning in the dark mist angrily: "Everyone said that you are a man of heaven. It seems that the rumors are wrong. You even have the sky. The strength of human unity. However, if you kill my two apprentices, this hatred will naturally be liquidated with you!" Yang Ning showed a dignified color on his face, and immediately operated a flash of lightning, slamming into Mengsen again, but as before, Mengsen had nothing to do. "Don''t you know that lightning is useless to me?" Monson sneered. Yang Ning noticed that Mengsen''s arms were also bandaged, and there were black spots on many of them, and electric flashes flashed from time to time. "Someone was so stupid that he used electricity to deal with the Thunder King. I''m really idiot. I''m really curious about how you cultivated to this level." Mengsen looked so embarrassed that he immediately shouted and rose directly into the air, double The bandage of the arm shattered, and both arms were wrapped in thunder and lightning: "Let me tear your camouflage away." Yang Ning''s eyelids jumped slightly: "Is this old thing an insulator? Also, what is Lei Wang?" Of course, when I wasn''t thinking about it now, watching Mengsen kill, Yang Ning threw the bricks without hesitation, with the attributes of whirlwind and frost. "what happened?" Feeling the coldness on his face, Mengsen immediately stopped his body, and then his eyes showed surprise. Because, he saw a brick, rotating at high speed in mid-air, and produced strong strong winds, and these strong winds even spattered snowflakes. "Blizzard!" Yang Ning shouted. As his voice fell, suddenly, the sky was full of snow, and like a hail, he shot lifelessly in all directions. Soon, the green trees and trees were immediately covered with a layer of frost, and the surrounding temperature was even more Suddenly dropped to the lowest point! "not good!" Although low temperature is nothing to the people of heaven and earth strength, Mengsen''s face changed. Because, he found that when the ice and snow covered his body, the electrical energy in his body was confused, and some could not hold it! At the same time, the dark sky suddenly burst into a huge roar, a larger electric awn than before, is brewing, and it must be shot down at any time! Chapter 1276： 1276 Outrageous Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "A bunch of idiots! Quickly block your body with snow!" Seeing that many people below had freed the snow, Mengsen''s face changed suddenly. Although he didn''t know how Yang Ning made such a big snowstorm, he realized why Yang Ning made such a big deal. Great battle! That''s because Yang Ning''s goal is not him, but the people below! As long as you are an expert in playing electric games, you will know a common-sense problem. That is, ice is water in the form of crystals, but its electrical characteristics are extremely poor. It requires a large electric field at both ends to penetrate and exhibit electrical conductivity. Electricity belongs to ionic crystals and has very low flammability, so it is the most difficult to conduct electricity. And snow, the conductivity is worse than ice! Now, he is covered by ice and snow, the electrical energy in his body can not be released well, which will inevitably cause his overall strength to be weakened, so it is impossible to stop the thunder sea above his head! Of course, to get rid of the snow on his body, he will inevitably be able to stop it, but will the Chinese kid hidden in the dark, give him time? Monson did not think that Yang Ning would give him this opportunity. boom! The dark and thick lightning directly blasted down, and suddenly, like the end of the world, the whole world was completely plunged into darkness. The screams came one after another, even Oda Weiyo, who was hiding far away, and the priests of the Meiji Jingu Shrine, were also affected. Even many priests of the Tiangang level were seriously injured and fell to the ground. As for the foreigners under the sky, due to the snow, the power of Dianmang was affected, but these foreigners were still scarred. This scene made countless people take a breath, because no one doubted, if Not these ice and snow, so in the face of this disaster, the peerless black electricity is absolutely fierce! "Boy, you are ruthless enough!" Mengsen''s face became very ugly when he saw that Hears was seriously injured and fell to the ground. As the previous black electricity descended, the black mist above his head gradually dissipated, and Yang Ning naturally revealed his true body. At this moment, he also looked a little tired. He lifted the evil dragon body and kept only the four-star attack and light. Dark form. "I''ll say it one last time, either get out of China or stay forever." Yang Ning glanced coldly at everyone below. Hearing Yang Ning''s words, a group of people''s faces all changed, including Meng Sen. Jenny looked at Yang Ning in surprise. She was far away, and Meng Sen didn''t let her follow her. Originally, in Jenny''s view, Mengsen''s killing of Yang Ning should be a breeze, but according to the current situation, it seems that everything deviates greatly from her imagination! "This guy!" Jenny bit her red lips and stared at Yang Ning''s figure. "Boy, you are too arrogant to dare to ignore me!" Mengsen was angry. Yang Ning looked at Meng Sen calmly and slowly said: "Are you worthy of my attention?" "Looking at your state, it seems that you have been greatly affected before? Although I don''t know how you achieved the state of unity between heaven and man, if I read correctly, your own strength should be just heaven. The category of human beings, right?" Mengsen suddenly showed a yawning smile. "What about it?" Yang Ning said indifferently. "Whether it is right or not, in short your situation is terrible, but I don''t seem to be affected much, so..." Monson''s words weren''t finished yet, and a voice came out, "So do you want to kill him?" "Who is it?" Mengsen turned sharply, showing shock, because he didn''t even notice that there was someone behind him! I saw a man in white, standing quietly behind him, holding a long sword in his hand. At the moment when he saw this man, Monson first showed a daze, and then, his hair was almost exploding! "It''s you!" Monson pointed to the man in white, and there was an unprecedented horror on his face: "I remember you, you are the guardian of China!" You Changan! He went back and forth because he felt that the breath here was quite abnormal. He guessed it must be Yang Ning, so he came over specially. "I heard that you are going to kill me Huaxia Qilinzi?" You Changan said slowly. The nerves in Mengsen''s whole body are tense, and his heart is beating. He is very clear that the Chinese guardian in front of him is a real ruthless man in the world, not to mention the one in the previous king list. Throughout the past 50 years, rumors about the guardians of China have never ceased. The reason why they dare not enter China is to fear this person. In fact, Mengsen grew up listening to the history of Changan''s coquettishness since childhood! Therefore, in the face of You Changan, Mengsen''s first thought was that he was invincible! "I" "Needless to say, whether it is or not, today, I will cut you!" You Changan moved, and his body suddenly exploded. At this moment, the breath of harmony between man and nature was revealed. "Wait! I... so many people, why do you just stare at me!" Mengsen had a suffocation, he wanted to resist, but he was shocked to find that his breath had become disordered, and there was a kind of congestion. feel. "It''s very simple. First of all, I warned people of your generation not to set foot in China. Secondly, I remember that I said that without my permission, if the person of heaven and man came to China, he would die in a foreign land!" puff! Seal your throat with a sword! Spike! Together for the unity of heaven and man, Mengsen could not get a move in the hands of You Changan, and was directly killed! Until the moment of death, Monson still had unbelievable faces, his eyes staring at the long sword piercing his throat. The people who witnessed this scene all looked at You Changan in horror, the guardian of Huaxia who made them look like they were! For a time, everyone was silent, even breathing slowed down, or even suffocated, just worried about being stared at by You Changan. I remember that the elders of the family had told them before they came, and the others didnt matter, but once they met the Chinese guardian, how far they could roll, even if they kneel and beg for mercy! No one knows what the former Chinese guardian had done to their elders, which made the elders with outstanding experience and extraordinary strength talk about it, and they were taboo, but now, when they see Monson being After the Chinese guardians gave the seconds directly, they got it! This is the superb strength, and the fierceness that the killer said to kill, just cast the prestige of a lifetime! "Mr. You will not embarrass you, but I am different. Today, I also warn you that if you come to China in this life, I will cut it!" Yang Ning said in a deep voice, "Go! Immediately! If you let me know who you still Dare to stay in China, I will never talk nonsense!" "Go!" You Changan glanced coldly at the presence of foreigners. "go!" The first leader was Oda Weiyo, and the priests who led the Meiji Jingu Shrine fled, and a ruthless one had made his head as big as a cow, and now there is a more ruthless one who does not run. One, that is death! Others, screaming for half a second, immediately screamed and fled, and now these foreigners, with tears in their eyes, kept praying to God. Soon, people can be described as empty in all directions. Of course, those who passed out were also taken away by their companions. Even Mengsens body was given by Hulls at the request of You Changan. It was taken. "You did a very good job. You can''t be soft on these foreign devils. When the Eight Kingdoms invaded, if I weren''t dragged by the masters of the Eight Kingdoms, how could they be allowed to do anything wrong. Afterwards, I broke through the unity of heaven and man and visited each one one by one. At the beginning, those masters who dragged me were cut off." You Changan seemed to be caught in the memory of the past. For a long while, he calmly said: "Okay, let''s not stop here." Chapter 1277： 1277 is famous! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! With the sound of triumph, Yang Ning took a helicopter and returned directly to Huahai. Then he entered a military base in Huahai and took a military passenger plane to go directly to Beijing. Many things need to be frank with the seven giants of Beijing Zhonghai, especially what happened in Qinling. Moreover, Yang Ning has one more thing, which needs to be filed with the Seven Giants. "First Emperor" Hearing Yang Ning mentioned the resurrection of the First Emperor, the faces of the seven giants were quite brilliant, but after hearing some of Yang Ning''s guesses, they all showed thoughtful colors one by one. "If you really have contact with aliens, it is not impossible for the first emperor to survive for thousands of years." Premier Li took out a document and handed it to Yang Ning. Yang Ning looked at it after taking it, and his face was surprised. "This is a base that was discovered in northern Tibet more than 20 years ago. It is a base for aliens, but it has been abandoned for a long time, but we found an alien stored in a vessel and detected that it has Signs of life. It''s a pity that it may have been in contact with the air, causing the liquid in the vessel to completely vaporize, and eventually the alien also evaporated." After a pause, Premier Li again said: "We searched for some hundreds of years of currency and some artworks on the spot. After identification, only the fingerprint of the alien is on it, and whether it is currency or artwork, There is no trace of digging into the earth. We suspect that these things were all scraped by this alien, and to be precise, they were obtained hundreds of years ago. It has lived for hundreds of years." "Yes, there are many similar cases." Chairman Zhao nodded and said: "So we all believe that many intelligent life in the universe have mastered the technology of extending life. According to the speculation of relevant departments, if we did not find out at that time That alien, it is likely to wake up in two hundred years." Regarding the issue of Biaodan, Yang Ning chose to hide it. This matter can be large or small. He is well aware of the longevity of life. For Chairman Zhao and Premier Li at this stage, the temptation is certainly there, but it has not reached the level of madness, but this Once the incident spreads, the fear of the old men in the Qingquan Center will be different. Therefore, he must conceal the matter of Biaodan, and of course, he is not interested in sharing it with anyone. "You shouldn''t have made a special trip to tell us about it this time?" Chairman Zhao suddenly laughed: "Xiao Yang, just tell me anything." "I want to sanction the Cui family of the five big families of Yinwu." Yang Ning said calmly. "Sanctions?" Chairman Zhao frowned. Suddenly, he nodded and said, "I understand, are you for the Ouyang family?" "I''m not interested in how many people died in Ouyang''s family. I''m just ashamed of the Cui family''s cooperation with Jiahe. Also, I owe someone a promise." Yang Ning shook his head and nodded again. "Girl?" Premier Li suddenly smiled, ambiguously, and several other giants also smiled. Yang Ning''s rare old face blushed, clearing his throat deliberately, and coughed before saying: "Actually...I..." "Well, the explanation is to cover up, you young people, we old men will not study." Premier Li waved his hand, and then said: "You just need to do what you say." "I''m going to borrow the Dragon Soul." Yang Ning said sternly. "Okay." Chairman Zhao nodded. "what?" Three days later, those foreigners who were expelled by Yang Ning returned to their respective countries pitifully. Of course, more people stayed in China forever and ever. This has set off an uproar in various countries. Dare to feel that the Chinese kid is not heaven and man, but the unity of heaven and man! What''s even more disgusting is that this kid is like the **** China Guardian at the time, even more so than the China Guardian! It''s just lawless! Some families patted the table to take someone to kill China, but the last one was suppressed. The reason is that another great news came out, and the source is from the Italian country, which is the same as the weapon and the future power of the world. Thunder King! Thunder King! That was a hundred years ago, it reached a cooperation agreement with the Italian government, and it was behind the scenes to manipulate the Italian organization''s largest organization, the Black Party. The members from above and below all believe in the power of thunder! Monson is dead! Mengsen, one of the representatives of merit, actually died! Died in China! And it was spiked! Who killed? It was the guardian of China who should have suffered a thousand swords and threatened them for three generations! groove! tm why he is not dead yet! This doesn''t count, and now there is another strongest newcomer in his twenties, who already has the strength of the unity of heaven and man, and can compete with Mengsen head-on! How to play? Especially this kid, who is even more overbearing than the guardian of China, even intimidated their children and grandchildren with extreme arrogance! The elders of many families are worried, not because of the bad news that the guardian of China is still alive, but the talented Chinese kid! No one will deny Yang Ning''s talent, nor dare to deny it! Tenth place! The Hall of Kings ranked Yang Ning in the tenth place on the Kings List, squeezing out five seats at once. But this time, the outside world was silent! Complete silence! As more and more families declared that their children and grandchildren had not returned, and could not even be contacted, they realized that 80% of them were more formidable! As for Yang Ning, they hate it in their bones, but they are too afraid of the guardians of China. In addition, Yang Ning has been nestled in China. Even if they want to slap Yang Ning in thousands, they will not find a chance to shoot. All in all, this time, Yang Ning has completely entered the military and political fields of various countries, as well as the masters from all over the world. Even countries have even created a special file for Yang Ning. The file level has reached the sss level! From now on, as long as Yang Ning has the transit procedures, he will be informed by the leaders of various countries for the first time. "Are you leaving?" Seeing Yang Ning get up, now Ouyang Miaoman, who lives in Lin Manxuan''s house, stood up. She looked at Yang Ning, her face stopped talking. "Do you really want to follow?" Yang Ning turned around. "go with." Ouyang Miaoman gritted his teeth, hatred and sorrow appeared in his eyes. Yang Ning glanced at Ouyang Shaolin in a wheelchair, and then said, "What about you?" "Go." It seems that after the family''s destruction of the family, Ouyang Shaolin has matured a lot, without the hippy smiley of the past, cynicism, more seriousness, and hidden deep grudges. "What about you?" Yang Ning looked back at several other Ouyang family members. "go with!" No matter men, women, children and children, it is the same at the moment. "Okay." Yang Ning nodded, and then looked at Lin Manxuan, who was still talking: "You are waiting at home, this matter has nothing to do with you, and you don''t need to blend into this world." Lin Manxuan''s eyes flashed a gloom of sadness, watching the people of Ouyang''s family stepping out of the door and getting on the car. She sent Yang Ning to the door all the way, looking at Yang Ning''s back, she suddenly said: "I heard Sun Siyi said, you are quick The exam is over." "Yes, I will take the exam the day after tomorrow." Yang Ning nodded. "Will you come back for the exam?" Lin Manxuan raised his head. "Of course, the dormitory is too noisy, you want to find a suitable place to review, can you live in your house?" Yang Ning smiled behind his back. "of course." At this moment, Lin Manxuan''s face, a light smile imperceptible. The car started, and the suv that Yang Ning and others boarded slowly disappeared in Lin Manxuan''s field of vision. After a little hesitation, she came alone to the small bamboo forest near the villa. I saw only one among the bamboo forests. Qianying Wujian. "Shu Jing, I want to learn swords." Lin Manxuan seemed to make a life decision, his eyes fixed on Helian Shujing. Helian Shujing didn''t stop the sword dance, but just answered in a cold voice: "Okay." Chapter 1278： 1278 Cui Family Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Jinyang Village, located in the north of Jiangchuan City, is a village with seven tourism resources. Every year, Jinyang Village welcomes a large number of tourists, including those with yellow skin and black hair, as well as those with white skin and blonde hair. Lets talk about the village entrance. The large buses that come and go are endless. There are also countless guides in the tour unit vest. In short, tourism not only brings Jinyang Village to prosperity, but also promotes the economy of surrounding cities and counties. Many foreign investors value Jinyang Villages precious tourism resources, which is why it is favored by Jiangchuan and other places. Constantly invest in surrounding counties and cities. For ordinary people and tourists, they only know how good Jinyang Village is, how strong the economy is, and how expensive the land is, but the dignitaries who know the insider know that there is a master in Jinyang Village, not the superficial scenery. Village cadres, but the Cui family. Jinyang Village is the home base of the Cui family, and the Cui family is located on a hill 30 kilometers away from Jinyang Village. On the top of this hill, there are walled walls everywhere, and all kinds of carvings are also beautiful. Some tourists passing by here and wanting to play on the mountain will be strongly blocked by the tour guide. As for the local villagers, even if passing by here, they would leave with their heads down quickly. Because, this mountain is an absolute exclusion zone! "That''s it." Qu Ke had already waited near the mountain. He brought a lot of people, all first-class masters. Yang Ning looked at the very powerful Cui family, and then looked at Ouyang Shaolin and Ouyang Miaoman. The brothers and sisters were staring at the Cui family with resentful eyes at the moment, their fingers clenched tightly. "We have sent people to block this area to ensure that no outsiders will appear within a ten-mile radius." Qiu Sanhen said. "It''s dark and go up the mountain." Yang Ning spoke slowly, and when he finished speaking, all the people in the Ouyang family looked shocked. The reason why I chose to go uphill in the dark is to get information long ago. The people of the Cui family will usually be busy until the evening before returning to the Cui family one after another, and then calculating the financial situation in Jinyang Village and surrounding counties and cities that day. Moreover, Cui Jia does not usually bring guests up the mountain. If discussing matters, he will choose a hotel in Jinyang Village. In some ways, the Cui family is definitely a closed door. As the sky gradually darkened, the people of the Ouyang family had been waiting impatiently for a long time. The destruction of the door hit the people of the Ouyang family greatly. They urgently needed a catharsis point, otherwise they would be driven crazy by themselves. "Up the mountain!" Yang Ning looked up at the crescent moon, and then went out first. Ouyang Shaoling, who had been holding back for an afternoon, also followed, and immediately those of the Ouyang family followed. Qu Ke and Qiu Sanhen glanced at each other, and the Dragon Soul elites behind him now commanded: "Everything is subject to Mr. Yang''s orders, and you must never let someone go. If you encounter something that cannot be decided, you can cut it first. " A group of people walked directly towards the mountains in the night. There were a lot of street lights along the way. The light was not good. At the foot of the mountain, there was a checkpoint. The two men in black were responsible for keeping the gate. Bit strength. "I''ll solve them." Ouyang Shao Ling shot directly like this obnoxious trouble, and he hated the Cui family. Speaking of which, Ouyang Shaolin''s strength is also very general. Like Ouyang Miaoman, he is the strength of the human position, but sometimes, strength is not a factor to measure combat strength, but mentality takes up a larger proportion. However, Yang Ning stopped Ouyang Shaoling, who was flexing his muscles. "What are you doing?" Ouyang Shaolin''s eyes were stunned. "Don''t be blinded by hatred, want to open a killing ring in Cui''s family, or even destroy Cui''s full house, this is not a difficult thing. However, if you do so, what is the difference between you and Cui''s family, Jiahe and I What difference is there?" Yang Ning''s eyes were calm: "I will not pretend to say what is wrong, but if you do it alone, I will turn around and leave." Ouyang Miaoman came over and pulled Laoyang Shaolin: "Brother, listen to him." Ouyang Shaoling clenched his fists, his face tingling, but in the end, he still sighed and lowered his head: "Well, I listen to you." It can be seen that Ouyang Shaolin was not reconciled. Yang Ning did not have the mood to analyze Ouyang Shaoling''s mood. He walked past calmly, and his appearance immediately caused the two Cui children to be alert: "Who are you?" There was no way to see that Yang Ning was followed by no less than the Hundreds of People. Even though he had some martial arts arrogance, he was still under great pressure. What''s more, they were a bit of eyesight, knowing that these uninvited guests were not ordinary people. "Let you come and see me." Yang Ning said slowly. "It''s such a big tone, who do you think you are? Dare to let us head down the mountain to see you and dream! I advise you, this is not a place where you can do anything you want to do!" one of the tougher men shouted. "I said, let you come and see me." Yang Ning released a breath in vain, pressing directly against the two men. The two men''s legs immediately softened, looking at Yang Ning in horror, trembling and speechless! Master! More powerful than the master! "You go." Yang Ning pointed to the tough man before, and his tone was beyond doubt. "Good... good... good... you wait..." The man did not dare to talk nonsense, because he smelled a murderous air from Yang Ning, which was enough to wake him up, because he knew that this young man who looked young, It''s a strong man who has killed people and many people! About twenty minutes later, a group of people ran down the mountain, each holding a torch with a fire in their hands. When these people saw Yang Ning and his colleagues, they were also stunned. Then, the leading person frowned and said in a deep voice, "Who are you? I heard, do you want to see me?" "You are the head of the Cui family?" Yang Ning asked. "Yes." The man nodded. "Cui Shangyuan, the man." "Cui Shangyuan! You culprit, I''m going to kill you!" The crowd suddenly screamed, and Ouyang Shaoling roared to rush out, but was stopped. "Who should I be, it was Shaolin Ling''s nephew." Cui Shangyuan looked calm, but his face was a little unnatural. "You bastard, you pretend to be less prettier. I have a **** enmity among the hundreds of people in Ouyang''s family, and I will definitely find you liquidated today!" Ouyang Shaoling roared angrily. "Huh!" Cui Shangyuan''s face sank: "Shaolin Ling''s nephew, I miss you as the heir of an old friend, I don''t care about you, but you repeatedly humiliate me, if today I don''t educate and educate your parents under your fountain, I am afraid This single seedling of your Ouyang family will soon wither." After all, the breath of Cui Shangyuan''s body was violently agitated, and suddenly, Di Xiu Xiu was exposed. "Go back!" Ouyang Shaoling hadn''t responded, but Yang Ning shot. Snapped! With two palms in the air, Cui Shangyuan spurted a spur of blood, and then flew back, hitting the crowd behind. "You! Poof!" Cui Shangyuan was shocked and panicked, pointing at Yang Ning, who was standing upside down. He wanted to say something, but his breath was disordered, and he spurted a sip of blood. After a while, he pointed at Yang Ning, and said inconceivably: who are you!" Chapter 1279： 1279 Why do you want to add to the crime? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1279 Chapter 1279 "You don''t need to know who I am." Yang Ning slowly shook his head and looked at Cui Shangyuan calmly: "You only need to answer me, do you admit guilt?" "Plead guilty? What guilty confession?" Cui Shangyuan''s face was somber to the extreme. "Combating the enemy and selling the country, instigating outsiders, slaughtering hundreds of Ouyang families." Yang Ning said slowly. "A bunch of nonsense, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Cui Shangyuan looked at Yang Ning gloomyly, then pointed at Ouyang Shaolin: "I don''t know what this kid said to you, but the crimes he wants to add to it are inexhaustible. You dont have any substantial evidence. Hugh wants to listen to this kid talking nonsense." "Since I''m here, I naturally have the evidence." Yang Ning is still very calm. "It seems that you are a gang?" Cui Shangyuan''s face was uncertain, and then said: "Do you know, what is the status of my Cui family?" "The so-called five families of Yinwu?" Yang Ning said with a sneer on his face: "Yes, it should be four families now." "Yes!" Cui Shangyuan said coldly: "If you dare to move my Cui family, then the remaining three big families, and even friends from the entire hidden martial world, will unite to condemn you!" Suddenly, Cui Shangyuan stared at Ouyang Shao Ling said angrily: "Originally, I still sympathize with your Ouyang family''s experience, but now, in my opinion, your Ouyang family is not worthy of sympathy at all, deserve it!" "Why do you say that! You old dog!" If it weren''t for Ouyang Miaoman to stop, Ouyang Shaoling would have already stretched his sleeves to find Cui Shangyuan desperately. "Why?" Cui Shangyuan pointed at Ouyang Shaoling, and Zhen Zhen said: "Just like you are a crazy dog, whoever you catch will bite who is not worth sympathy!" "Cui Laogou, I''m going to kill you!" Ouyang Shaoling growled. "Humph, it''s up to you, not worthy." Cui Shangyuan glanced contemptuously at Ouyang Shaolin, and at this moment, Yang Ning slowly said: "What if it counts me again?" "You?" Cui Shangyuan''s mouth twitched slightly. He couldn''t eat Yang Ning''s strength. In his opinion, Yang Ning should be in a state of change. Fortunately, the Cui family also has masters of environment, so he is not worried, but this does not mean that he is willing to challenge Yang Ning. Despite Cui Shangyuan''s guilty conscience, he is not a fool. I wonder if a kid who has reached the transcendence in his twenties has a huge background of power behind his back. If he does not have such a background, how can he reach this stage at this age? Because even if the resources of the Cui family are exhausted, Cui Shangyuan doesn''t think that the Cui family can cultivate a master who is about 20 years old! Another factor is that Cui Shangyuan believes that a 20-year-old kid who has become a master of transvestite entry into Tiangang is a stubborn thing. He can''t commit an irresistible enemy for the future because of his temporary will! Therefore, Cui Shangyuan''s attitude toward Yang Ning is slightly soft. "All in all, this is my business and the Ouyang family. Your Excellency is not suitable for blending." Although Cui Shangyuan''s attitude softened, he still had to pretend. "What if I have to manage it?" Yang Ning seemed to smile with a smile: "Then will you mobilize the Xia, Huyan and Situ families to condemn me together?" For this question, Cui Shangyuan did not answer, neither did he answer, opened his mouth, just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Yang Ning. I saw that Yang Ning suddenly froze, and said in a deep voice: "I can tell you very responsibly, you dismiss this idea, don''t say that I didn''t frame you, even if I really framed you, don''t say the Xia family, Huyan family and Situ family Even if it is the entire hidden martial world in China, no one will say half a word." "Young man, I admit that I really don''t want to have too much misunderstanding with you, but if you are aggressive again and again, then we really have nothing to say." Cui Shangyuan said with a calm face: "Also, don''t say it''s too full, you can''t represent the ideas of the other three families, let alone the entire hidden martial world." "That is, persuading you not to be too arrogant and arrogant, to give you a face, it does not mean that we are such an idea." Some people yin and yang strangely said: "What do you think of yourself? Really think you are those martial arts lords in movie novels? Or do you think You have a Dragon Sword, can you tell the world not to dare?" "Yeah, I really thought I was a scallion? Dare to say that no one would say half a word, laughing dead, why do you say that? Not afraid of the wind, flash your tongue." Regarding these cynicisms, Yang Ning just raised his head calmly and slowly said: "With my surname Yang." "Yang surnamed Yang?" Cui Shangyuan sighed in relief, because in his impression, no family named Yang was very powerful. "Should you know him?" Yang Ning grinned suddenly, and then turned around. I saw a man with bandages and panic in his eyes. It''s Cui Wenhao! "Wen Hao!" Cui Shangyuan was surprised, and then he glared at Yang Ning angrily: "Quickly let him go!" "I caught him from the Jiahe Ninja." Yang Ning said with a smile: "At that time, he was taking those Jiahe Ninjas and searching in the ancestral hall of the Ouyang family." "A lot of nonsense!" Cui Shangyuan was furious: "Wen Hao was released immediately, otherwise, I wouldn''t blame you!" Hearing this, Cui Wenhao''s eyes were wide-eyed, a posture to be stared out. Obviously, he was shocking Cui Shangyuan to say such a word. Nima, is this sincerely looking for death? Please, don''t you have heard of this alone? Don''t know what level of monster this kid standing in front of you? God! Um, uh... uh, uh... Cui Wenhao is constantly struggling, wanting to rely on his physical restraint, but not to escape, but to remove the stuffed cloth in his mouth, and then tell Cui Shangyuan loudly: You tm all give mouth to Lao Tzu, lively tired Dont be so stupid, you have to drag Lao Tzu into the water! Isn''t it a mother''s birth? "Is this a piece of evidence?" Yang Ning pulled out a piece of paper. This was Cui Wenhao''s confession, and there was a signature on it. "Not counted." Cui Shangyuan shook his head, and then said: "It''s still that sentence, why do you want to add to the crime?" "It seems that you are not dead in the Yellow River." Yang Ning pouted, and then glanced at the monk Sanjie not far away. "It''s your turn." The monk Sanjie realized that he immediately sideways yielded a path and saw that the two men who had completely hidden their bodies in the cloak came out. Both of them had a sickly pale complexion, and one of them suddenly lifted the hood at the beginning, then raised his head. After seeing the face of this person, Cui Shangyuan breathed a sigh of relief and said incredulously: "Why are you?" "It seems that you know him." Yang Ning smiled slightly. "Just seen it." Cui Shangyuan''s expression changed immediately. In fact, he was caught in an unprecedented shock. Because this man who lifted the hood was no one else, it was the adult whom Koga had recommended to him, Oda Yeoyo! According to rumors, Oda Yeoyang possesses the strength of a heavenly human, is a master who is completely ruined, is the youngest son of the emperor, and is also the present red priest in the Meiji Jingu Shrine, the hope of future rise! Why did such a person appear in the group opposite, Cui Shangyuan couldn''t understand it, but what he couldn''t understand was that Oda Yeoyang clearly knew the relationship between the Cui family and the various forces of the island country, but why did he even stand To the young man with an arrogant attitude? what is happening? "Cui Shangyuan, I advise you to confess your sins." What surprised Cui Shangyuan was that there was such a sentence as soon as he entered Oda Yeo. Chapter 1280： 1280 arbitration! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Mr. Oda, I dont understand what you mean, but you..." Before Cui Shangyuan finished speaking, Oda Yeo nodded and said, "I know, you want to say, I am a man of heaven, and I know you too, why not stand on your side and still persuade you to confess guilt?" Cui Shangyuan''s words are sluggish, and you are not stupid. Since you all know, why still stand on the opposite side and deal with your friends together? "If I tell you, now I can''t protect myself, and he was arrested by him and became a prisoner?" Oda Yeyang''s mouth looked at Yang Ning bitterly. Oda Yeoyang was indeed stumped. Nima was the first to take the lead anyway. No matter who wanted to think about this shaman, he stared at him, and he was warned if he wanted peace and security. When he walked out of China, he stayed honestly in China. In this way, Oda Yeoung led a group of priests from the Meiji Jingu Shrine and could only stay in Huahai for a while, but did not dare to move. Although no one was watching them, not to mention house arrest, he didn''t dare to move. He didn''t dare to move. So many **** precedents had brought him enough alertness. What''s more, Oda Yeoyang was also very worried. Once he angered Yang Ning and sneaked back to the island country, he would dare to cross the ocean if he didn''t do well, and then he would kill in the Meiji Jingu Shrine! This star! Thinking of this, Oda Yeoyang couldn''t help but glanced at Yang Ning with a grudge. Having said that, Cui Shangyuan could not understand how Oda Yeoyang felt depressed, because at this moment, Cui Shangyuan had already fallen into disbelief. God! Oda Yeo, who has the strength of heaven and man, was caught by the kid in front of him and became a prisoner? What is the situation? Doesn''t it mean that this kid... At the thought of this possibility, Cui Shangyuan couldn''t help but tremble, and combined with Cui Wenhao''s fearful look in his fear, Cui Shangyuan couldn''t dare to think down any more, because he suddenly remembered one thing, that is the strongest king list New rumors! "Are you the one rumored..." Cui Shangyuan pointed at Yang Ning, his mouth shuddering. "That''s right, but unfortunately there are no prizes." Yang Ning smiled slightly. boom! His legs softened sharply, and Cui Shangyuan looked at Yang Ning in horror. At this moment, his changes caused an uproar in the Cui family, and no one knew what was going on, because rumors like the palace of the king were not Ordinary family children can access the information, but the Cui family who understands the inside story, the look now shown is not necessarily better than Cui Shangyuan. "I''ll ask you, do you admit guilt." Yang Ning said in a deep voice. Cui Shangyuan opened his mouth and wanted to show a little bit of toughness, but he never dared to speak when it came to his throat. He was afraid that he would anger Yang Ning and cause death! He finally understood why Yang Ning dare to say that he could shut down the remaining three big families, and even the entire Yinwu Realm. Now think about it, Yang Ning did not lie at all, and even stood on his stand. It just couldn''t be more normal, because no one would stand on the opposite side with a heavenly man because of sympathy for Cui''s family! "What do you want to do?" Cui Shangyuan screamed as Yang Ning walked slowly. "It''s time to arbitrate your Cui family." Yang Ning turned around and said in a deep voice: "From today on, the abolition of the clan martial artist Dan Tian who is above the Cui family will not be practiced in a hundred years. If he dare to sneak in privately Yang''s violation of Yin and Yang will definitely be severely punished!" After all, Yang Ning looked to the monk Sanjie, and Qu Ke and Qiu Sanhen: "Do it!" "Wait... wait a minute!" Cui Shangyuan hadn''t finished talking, and there were several screams in his ear. When he looked closely, he saw a few outstanding children of the family. On the ground, his face was pale, and at a glance he knew it was abandoned. "You are too vicious!" There was a series of screams again in my ears. Because Yang Ning showed the atmosphere of the human in the open air at this moment, and oppressed the children of the Cui family, these children of the Cui family could not move at all. Slaughter. "Vicious?" Yang Ning indifferently looked at Cui Shangyuan with a crazy look, and said calmly: "Compared with the practice of the Cui family, I am already compassionate." "Old dog, more than 120 people from up and down in my Ouyang family, all were brutally slaughtered because of your desires. When it comes to viciousness, you recognize the second, no one dares to recognize the first." Cui Shangyuan. Cui Shangyuan, who felt that Ouyang Shaoling was about to kill him with his teeth, was shrouded in the breath of heaven and earth, which made him unable to move. puff! boom! puff! what! The screams, impacts, and blood-spitting sounds followed one after another. Soon, all the children of the hundreds of Cui''s families who had come down were all abolished. Even some of the newcomers who were about to have human power were also poisoned. Become a waste person who cannot practice martial arts. Nowadays, most of the children of the Cui family are dazed and desperate, and even Cui Shangyuan is terrified, because Yang Ning is walking towards him. "It''s your turn." Yang Ning said calmly. "Do not!" Seeing Yang Ning''s outrageous shot, Cui Shangyuan gave a terrible roar, but soon, he spurted a sip of blood and his eyes appeared unprecedentedly weak. "Crap... Crap..." Cui Shangyuan muttered to himself, losing his soul to the extreme. "Good people do the end, send the Buddha to the west." Yang Ning calmly said: "Go and solve the people of the Cui family on the mountain." "Yes, I heard that the Cui family has two masters of transmigration. They used to be friends with me in the past. When old friends meet again today, they will naturally reminisce." The monk Sanjie laughed and rushed to the mountain first: "The rest Will be given to you." "No, I let them go down the mountain." Yang Ning stopped the three monks, and then he slowly closed his eyes. God stares! I saw a scene suddenly appear in the original dark field of vision. As if I were on the scene, I saw two old men sitting cross-legged, and they were laying black and white in a garden. "Down the mountain!" Yang Ning made a loud voice. puff! puff! The two old men immediately spit out blood, exposing an unprecedented shock in each other''s eyes. Looking suspiciously around them, they did not find any clues. For a time, both of them showed absurdity and strong fear! The two old men did not hesitate too much, and immediately chose to go down the mountain. After seeing the scene under the mountain, they suddenly became furious. "It''s a good thing you did!" The two elders immediately exhaled a strong breath, and at this moment, the environment was repaired and revealed. "After another three or five years, you can enter Tiangang." Yang Ning said calmly. "Who are you!" The two elders were startled, because they couldn''t believe it anyway, Yang Ning was so accurate, according to their estimates, at most four years, they can both enter Tiangang, when the time comes, The whole of China, except for the guardian, the two can really walk sideways! But now, a kid who looks like he is about twenty years old, even saw their strength at a glance! "The poor monk has been waiting for you for a long time." The three ring monks grinned broadly, and Tiangang''s breath also broke out completely. "It''s you, the three precepts of Dalin Temple!" The two elders were shocked and said: "You have stepped into Tiangang!" "One step earlier than you, as the saying goes, it''s a pleasure to have friends come from afar, let''s go there and have a good chat, how about it?" Monk Sanjie laughed and said: "You go up the mountain and discard all the remaining evils of the Cui family, this Just give me two old things." Chapter 1281： 1281 old but not dead is a thief Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! (Note: Cui Chengfeng said earlier, written as Cui Wenhao, sorry.) The old Cui family was shocked and angry. Both of them stepped on one foot in the coffin, and they saw at a glance that nowadays, all these children of the family have been abolished. Dan Tian, ??it is impossible to continue to practice martial arts in this life! This is to break the foundation of his Choi family! "Sanjie, my Cui family has no injustice with you, you are such a ruthless man!" One of the old men angryly killed the monk of Sanjie: "Today, I will let Dalin Temple give an explanation!" "My Buddha is merciful. For the good people, the temple is naturally compassionate, but for the evil people, the temple is also punishing the evil!" The monk Sanjie Changxiao immediately stood with the old man. "Three precepts, you deceive people too much!" Although it was a situation, the old man was obviously not the opponent of the Three Rings. Without a few moves, he showed his defeat. Another old man was furious and hurried to support. "Come well!" The monk of the Three Rings was full of pride for a time, and the gang gas in the body was constantly flowing out. At this moment, the power of Tiangang was fully revealed. "This thief is quite tricky!" The two old men looked at each other and saw the shock and confusion in each other''s eyes. The Sanjie monk smiled and said loudly: "The thief shouted to catch the thief, and only you like a mean and shameless gangster can do it. The poor monk can be regarded as a leader today." "Why do you say that!" one of the old men said angrily: "You guilty of my Cui family for no reason, but dare to frame us!" "Do you really don''t understand, or pretend that you don''t understand? You Cui Jia need to count the poor monks to do the things that people and gods resent?" Sanjie monk slammed out two palms and immediately struck the two old men away. Then continue the offensive, but pointing at Cui Shangyuan and others below, Chong Qiang said forcefully: "He knows it all by himself, it''s really hard for you to continue to be stupid." "Recognize what? What did my Cui family do?" Both old men were dazed. Yang Ning frowned and said slowly: "Don''t you know?" "What do you know?" The two old men also calmed down at the moment. They found that Cui Shangyuan did not dare to look directly at their eyes. "Collaborate with the enemy and sell the country, collude with the island country Jiahe Ninja, and slaughter the Ouyang family full house. Such a big thing, you two old people don''t tell me, you don''t know at all." Sanjie monk said loudly. "what?" The two old men''s eyes showed shock, and they couldn''t believe it. They looked at Cui Shangyuan and shouted, "What happened?" "No...I...I...no..." Cui Shangyuan was squeaky and unable to answer the question from the two elders. "You are a scum! The ancestors'' faces are all lost to you!" Seeing the appearance of Cui Shangyuan, if the two elders still don''t know the truth, they have spent so much time in vain. At the moment, the two elders were trembling, angry. "Do you have anything to say?" Monk Sanjie said slowly. The two elders were silent, and their faces were very tangled. For a long time, one of the old men said angrily: "Even if my Cui Jiazhen did such a scornful thing, he should be punished by various heroes. Represent the entire Hidden Martial World?" "He can''t, I can." Yang Ning said slowly. "You?" The two elders glared at Yang Ning and said angrily: "What kind of thing are you talking about? When is it your turn for a kid with no hair to intervene?" "Cui Zhengjue, pay attention to your wording." Not only the three ring monks, at this moment, Qiu Sanhen and Qu Ke also stood up. "It''s you! The Dragon Soul of China!" The two elders said angrily: "Unexpectedly, the first Dalin Temple Discipline Hall in the hall has become the eagle of the court." "What do you love to say." Sanjie monk laughed and said: "If the country really needs poor monks, the poor monks are really willing to stand up, find a position, and do the loyalty to the country. " "Bah! Shameless!" The two old men scolded the three monks contemptuously. "Did you say enough?" Yang Ning looked at the monk Sanjie. "The poor monks will clean them up now." Sanjie monk smiled, he could see it, don''t look at the two Cui family old ghosts talking, they were full of gas, but in fact, they just want to be reckless Pretend to be innocent and win sympathy, the typical old age is not a thief! Therefore, the monk of Sanjie completely cut off his reasoning with these two old thieves. The most direct and effective way to deal with this kind of rash is to get them down! "Humph! I''ll clean up you first!" Cui Zhengjue was extremely upset with Yang Ning and shot directly at Yang Ning. Of course, he had been secretly guarding against the monks of the Three Rings, and even his brother Cui Zhengye pretended to be offensive, trying to stop the monk of the Three Rings. However, whether it was Cui Zhengjue or Cui Zhengye, they all showed consternation. Because of their incredible discovery, the three monks and monks didnt even care about it, and even had their ears tasted elegantly. As for Qiu Sanhen and Qu Ke, It''s even more like a casual person. If there are some seeds and peanuts at the moment, maybe these two goods may also take a pot of tea, drinking tea while tilting Erlang''s legs while chewing peanuts. what''s the situation? Is it possible that there are masters hidden in this crowd? Its normal to have this kind of thinking, which also made Cui Zhengjue pay attention to 13 points, but he didnt completely relax until he was only half a step away from Yang Ning, and said with a smile: "Pretend, boy, die. !" "Hey." Yang Ning smiled suddenly, and then, a breath of majestic air dispersed like a blast in all directions instantly, and Cui Zhengjue, who was in close proximity, gave Zhenfei. boom! puff! When he fell on the ground, Cui Zhengjue spurted a sudden spit of blood, and his face was filled with incredible, he stared at Yang Ning in horror and fear. If possible, he could draw countless question marks and exclamation marks on his face! God! This is the breath of heaven and man! How could he explode the breath of heaven and man? Is it possible that he is the Chinese summer guy rumored? "You..." Cui Zhengjue pointed at Yang Ning with a trembling voice, and his eyes showed strong fear. He finally realized why the three monks were willing to become eagle dogs and slayed killings on the Cui family! "broken!" Yang Ning raised two fingers, and then disappeared in place. After appearing, he pointed his sword and poke directly to Cui Zhengjue''s Dantian. puff! With a spit of blood again, Cui Zhengjue''s eyes were exposed, and there was a strong pain on his face, which was screwed together because of the severe pain. "what!" Cui Zhengye was in amazement. Suddenly, he felt a momentum coming behind him, and turned around horrifiedly, facing the merciless palm of the three ring monks. boom! This palm was directly pressed on Cui Zhengye''s Dantian. puff! Cui Zhengye was also seriously injured and fell to the ground, and then spit out blood. Yang Ning slowly closed his hands, looking at Ouyang Shaolin and others, calmly said: "Is it enough?" "Not enough!" Ouyang Shaolin''s eyes showed resentment. He stared at Cui Chengfeng, who was already in trembling, and said angrily: "I can ignore other people, but Cui Chengfeng, I will kill it!" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded after a moment of silence. "Vicious thief, die!" In the face of Ouyang Shaoling''s furious sword-drawing, Cui Chengfeng panicked to the extreme. However, he was totally restrained and could not get rid of it at all. He could only despair in panic. puff! The blood was splashing, and all the people of the Ouyang family showed a hearty and full of hatred, Cui Chengfeng, die! Chapter 1282： 1282 fool Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Da Da Da Da Da Da Da... The helicopter slowly took off, and for Yang Ning, the Cui family''s affairs came to an end. He didn''t kill everything. He just abolished all the martial arts skills of the Cui family. But that''s the point, but it was even more spicy than the destruction of the Cui family. Because, the Cui family has always been overbearing, because it offended many dignitaries and nobles, these people are usually photographed as the Cui Jiayin warrior, and always maintain restraint and tolerance, but now, a group of paper tigers whose teeth have been extracted, who would be afraid ? It is estimated that once the news that the Cui family has been scrapped is spread, there is no need for the Qiu family in the hidden martial world to shoot. The ordinary people bullied by the Cui family will hit the Chui family in groups and beat the water dogs. Ouyang Shaoling and some other members of the Ouyang family wanted to see the end of the Cui familys grief, so they did not leave with them, chose to stay in Jinyang Village, and sent out the news that the Cui family was robbed. The local rogue goblin first found the site of the Cui family. All in all, the Cui family''s end can be expected, and Yang Ning also has no intention of continuing to struggle with this matter, because at present, he has one more important thing to do. Final exam. Final exam in the first year of the university. Right now in the midsummer, the cicadas kept ringing, walking around the campus of Huafu University, Yang Ning wearing sunglasses didn''t feel sultry, but Sun Siyi was tired enough to choke, complaining: "Boss, I''m all off school, why? Also let me take the final exam? Oh my God, I didnt read the book. How could I pass the exam? This years first-year freshman is afraid that it will be abandoned." "No matter how much money you make, this diploma is always needed. The reason why you gave up studying business was to prove yourself, but also to prove to Xu Xiaoyu''s parents that you are not a mediocre." Yang Ning laughed: "Now your original intention It has been reached, and Xu Xiaoyus parents no longer object to your dealings. It stands to reason, should you put aside money-making in advance and complete your studies with peace of mind?" "That''s right, but you know, boss, I''m really not fit to continue studying at school now." Sun Siyi was a little embarrassed. "I understand, does this make you mess up anyway?" Yang Ning smiled slightly. Looking at Yang Ning''s hippie smile, Sun Siyi suddenly burst into tears. He could see it clearly. He dared that the boss suffered and was forced to go to school to take the exam, so he had to pull a cushion. This tm is really fully interpreted. In order to enjoy the blessing and share with others, it is difficult to be together. "brother!" Old and far away, Xiao Nizi Yang Zhiwei started beckoning, her small face full of joy, and at the same time showed a little bit of grudge. Suddenly, Xiao Nizi''s entire face changed, like a dangerous lioness, and she wanted to defend her territory. This posture made both Yang Ning and Sun Siyi stunned. "Brother, who are they?" Xiao Ni Zi said suspiciously. "Who?" Yang Ning looked confused. "It''s them!" Xiao Nizi squinted behind Yang Ning, which made Yang Ning and Sun Siyi turn their heads curiously. I saw two graceful beautiful shadows standing there. These are two big beautiful women. They want a face and a face, but a **** and a butt. Just like water. Seeing these two girls, Yang Ning also flashed a surprise, because he knew that this was Li Yiyu and Xu Yaxuan of the Jiaotong University. Why are they here? "Hello, I want to look for you for a long time." Li Yiyu was a little embarrassed by Xu Yaxuan and came straight to the door: "I called He Lu''s phone, but his phone stopped, and a friend of mine also said, okay I havent seen him in the track and field for a long time...cough cough cough...exercise, what happened?" "He Lu?" Xiao Nizi sighed in relief. Fortunately, it wasn''t for her baby brother, or Xiao Nizi would definitely blow up. "He..." A flash of embarrassment flashed across Yang Ning''s face, but soon faded away: "He went to study, and it is estimated that it will take a while to come back." "I didn''t say anything when I went to study." Li Yiyu pouted and saw Yang Ning''s strange face, her jade face was red, and she waved her hand quickly: "Don''t get me wrong, I just said that he is very unreliable, that''s what it means. Yes, don''t be cranky." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying and laughing. Why do you say this woman is so honest? I haven''t asked you blindly, how can you say what you want in your heart so easily? Xu Yaxuan clutched his forehead and looked like he lost to Li Yiyu. Please, is this cousin simple? I really can''t stand it anymore, but she still prides herself on being so high-handed on weekdays. "So, when he returns, I will immediately ask her to call you." Yang Ning smiled. "No, I''m not interested in him. I just passed by here and happened to meet you again. Just ask." Li Yiyu pulled Xu Yaxuan away and walked away. "She likes this fellow He Lu, my God, even that bear can soak up a girl!" Sun Siyi looked envious and jealous: "I''m not interested in saying anything, just passing by, and what happened to happen to me, really treat me as a bear Children coax." "In short, He Lu''s things should not be said much, just hope he wakes up soon." Yang Ning''s face showed a hint of worry. "What''s wrong with him?" Xiao Nizi looked very interested. "A car accident, a concussion, the doctor said that he didn''t know when he would wake up and was sent abroad. The medical conditions there were very good. The doctor in charge was my old friend. He said he would do his best to cure He Lu." Yang Ning found a reason to fool around, and he said the same to Sun Siyi. "God!" Xiao Nizi covered her mouth, showing shock. "Don''t talk about it, lest you pass it on to me, and it will eventually reach He Lu''s parents'' ears." Yang Ning warned. "After the test, I went abroad to visit him." Yang Ning said slowly, and it was a precautionary shot for Xiao Nizi and Sun Siyi in advance. Regarding the visit to He Lu, Xiao Nizi, like Sun Siyi, shouted early in the morning that he would visit together at the time, and Yang Ning also temporarily agreed. After all, if he wants to play and disappear, keep both of them even his shadow Can''t find it. The instructor came to the dormitory in the evening and saw that Yang Ning was reviewing his homework. It was not too much to bother him. He just asked He Lu about the situation and left. In this way, Yang Ning spent two days and two nights at school, and finally ushered in the final exam on the first day. This is a professional subject. The difficulty of this test is very general. Basically, it is something that is memorized on the book. Yang Ning almost swept the leaves at the speed of the autumn wind, and he finished all in one breath. The first one walked out of the examination room and caused frequent attention. Even the teacher who supervised the examination took the examination papers of Yang Ning with interest. After 20 minutes of corrections, the Yang Ning teacher put down the test paper with a smile. Finally, the learning committee member of Yang Ning''s class got up for the second time. When she passed the podium, she subconsciously paused for several seconds. She also leaned out and looked at Yang Ning''s score. The next moment, she showed surprise. Full marks! Chapter 1283： 1283 Coming to Port City again Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Regarding Yang Ning''s test scores, the leaders from the school to the teachers in various subjects are full of great interest. In particular, in the post bar and the campus forum, some good people bet that Yang Ning will not be guaranteed this time for the exam. After all, Yang Ning has been in the class this semester, and they are very happy to see Yang Ning out of luck. Therefore, the results of Yang Ning''s subjects became the first to be reviewed. After a period of inquiries, Yang Ning''s achievements surfaced. As a result, a large group of people who were waiting to watch the bustle were all astounded, because the result was simply too dramatic, Tongke 60! At the beginning, whether it was on the Internet or in private, there were all kinds of messy things, all kinds of sarcasm continued, and some people even described Yang Ning as a momentary glory. However, when another weather vane appeared on the Internet, many people''s faces were swollen. Because some school leaders publicly clarified one thing, that is, considering that Yang Ning did not take a few classes this semester, after the school leaders held a meeting to discuss, deducting Yang Nings usual scores for all subjects, that is, 4% per subject A score of ten. But even so, Yang Ning still passed all subjects. What does this mean? All the scores of the subjects on behalf of Yang Ning reached an astonishing perfect score! This incident was heated up for a while. Some people questioned the fairness of the school and thought that the school deliberately passed Yang Ning. But the school leaders once again gave these people a slap in the face, that is, the message column of the official website of Huafu University, which published a summary of the examination of Yang Nings subjects, and also took a real picture. Test papers of various subjects were inserted in the news. After seeing the answer above and confirming that it was Yang Ning''s note, it was shocking whether it was from our school, from an outside school, or from the outside world! Now that Yang Ning is an absolute celebrity, he said that a few days after the exam, the school gathered a large number of media reporters, making Yang Ning tiresome, and finally during the exam, he could only move to Lin Manxuans house, which made Xiao Nizi He ate a vinegar fiercely, constantly scolding those media reporters for not doing business, and secretly pouted, saying that Lin Manxuan is a vixen. Fortunately, this semester is finally over, Xiao Nizi can be happy and tired of Yang Ning back to Beijing, but in the middle of the matter, there are some minor changes. "Brother, don''t you go back." Xiao Nizi, who was dragging her suitcase, was unhappy again. She looked at Yang Ning''s embarrassed face and stood beside him with an old red face. Lu Guoxun finally couldn''t be reconciled: "Brother, then You must go back as soon as you are busy. I will go first." "Well, I''ll go back after I''m busy with Hong Kong City." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. After sending Xiao Nizi into the airport, Yang Ning took Lu Guoxun''s car back to the downtown area of ??Huahai. Of course, Xiao Nizi wanted to stay, but Ning Guoyu had asked Xiao Nizi to go home three times and five times, so even Xiao Nizi would not be happy anymore. And can only obediently obey. "I''m more and more admiring you young people now, there are so many unremarkable domestic things." Lu Guoxun smiled while driving the car. Yang Ning was a little embarrassed and shifted the topic: "Uncle Lu, this time in a hurry to return from Hong Kong City, what happened?" "Nothing happened, but I did have some trouble." Lu Guoxun solemnly said: "Although this development plan has the support of black and white in the city of Hong Kong, some foreigners are not willing to be lonely. They always change their ways and want to do bad things, especially like to instigate those angry young people to split Hong Kong independence. We have swayed this unhealthy wind and evil spirits on our side. We are white-faced people who dont buy, and black-faced people who worry about offending the unclear truth, so we are now making people both inside and outside. "Who is so energetic and dare to commit crimes?" Yang Ning frowned. "It is said that some people from the United States and North League are involved," Lu Guoxun replied. "Be as coordinated as possible, less than a last resort, it is best not to use excellent means, lest things must be reversed." Yang Ning thought for a while, said: "The people who win the hearts of the people get the world, when I developed this land, I expected that there would be this This kind of thing happened. Fortunately, this time I invested a lot, and the connections in all aspects are not bad." "Yes." Lu Guoxun nodded: "You Yanhuang Exchange will take the lead on the bright side with the Hong Kong City Government, Zhou Ji and Hong Yishe coordinate on the dark side, and it will really do more with less. However, we are all worried that if it is not properly resolved These trivial things will ferment for a long time." "This worry is indeed worth discussing." Yang Ning nodded: "Well, let''s go to Hong Kong City now. I happen to have something to do in the past." Yang Ning knew that not only those foreign politicians and business crocodiles were jealous of the land, but even the wealthy businessmen in Hong Kong City and many bosses in the mainland were also jealous. The Yanhuang Exchange Meeting is indeed strong, but it is also impossible to be an enemy of the entire world. The Hong Kong City Government is fundamentally constrained by China and has no complete political characteristics and is not useful. As for Zhou Ji and Hong Yishe, let them deal with the grievances of the rivers and lakes, as well as those conspiracies and tricks, but it is okay, but once it rises to the political and commercial game, it is not enough to watch. To put it bluntly, I still have to rely on the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting. But the problem is that the Yanhuang Exchange Conference is a non-governmental business organization. Perhaps it is working hard, and its energy is not less than the quantum fund that swept the economies of various countries in the past, but you cant count on this kind of non-governmental organization. Game. Therefore, in the end, Yang Ning had to solve it himself. When they showed up in Hong Kong City, Yang Ning and Lu Guoxun were both low-key. They neither told the members of the Yanhuang Exchange Conference nor greeted the Hong Kong City Government. When he came to this land, Yang Ning could see that there were traces of development everywhere, but it is still quite rudimentary. The huge capital investment can never be solved by billions of billions, like this The huge development projects, just the building materials used, have reached an alarming number. "Huh, really you." A cry of exclamation sounded, and then a figure came over: "I thought I was wrong, but I didn''t expect you to actually come." Mad dog, Zheng Yukang. At this moment, Zheng Yukang had a little tired, white complexion and dark skin. He had been on the construction site for a long time, and he no longer had the style of a family. At this moment, he insisted that he was a migrant worker, and some people absolutely believed it. "Why look at me with this look!" Zheng Yukang''s hair exploded, staring at Yang Ning angrily. Only a person of his character can talk to Yang Ning so eloquently. This is something many people cannot learn, insisting that they are born, and absolutely justified. "How long have you not been back inland?" Yang Ning asked. "It''s been a while since I counted it." Zheng Yukang directly opened a bottle of mineral water. After drinking, he threw away the bottle: "But I don''t have much trust in the mainland. I can concentrate on developing this project in the future." After a pause, Zheng Yukang replied: "But when I think of Li Yushu''s happy life, I feel uncomfortable." Yang Ning''s heart moved, and suddenly a smile of thieves made Zheng Yukang hairy for a while: "What''s so disgusting about you guy?" "Show you something good, don''t thank me." Yang Ning smiled slightly, and then he dialed a number: "Yes, it''s me. Send me the video I organized last time, yes, To my email." Chapter 1284： 1284 Undercurrent Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Haha! The surnamed Li will be there today, deserve it!" Seeing the section where Li Yushu was being played by Hua Jinan, Zheng Yu was happy. For him who had been detained and was tortured by a group of male and male lovers, he now sees that the perpetrator of Li Yushu has suffered similar torture. Absolute people are happy and happy. "I''ll make a copy first." After reading it, Zheng Yukang, who was addicted, immediately took out the USB flash drive. After the copy was made, he happily put the USB flash drive into his pocket, and then said: "I have the opportunity, I must let this A video is popular on the Internet, definitely!" Seeing Zheng Yukang''s fierceness, Yang Ning secretly squeezed sweat for Li Yushu. This rather offended the gentleman''s impunity. The terrier of the villain is really a famous saying. No wonder it can be spread for thousands of years, and it really has its truth. In the development zone, many people successively knew that Yang Ning was coming, whether he was busy or in leisure, he rushed over as soon as possible. These people are all dignitaries and dignitaries who are fortunate to participate in this huge development project. These powerful developers in Hong Kong or the mainland have obtained the contract list through the Yanhuang Exchange Conference. They are naturally motivated. After all, they are different from municipal projects. The capital of the Yanhuang Exchanges is strong, and there will never be a long payment arrears. Naturally, they all knew that Yang Ning, the righteous leader, was very stiff at the moment. A big businessman like them could usually be called a brother and brother to the department-level cadres, and he could also become a guest of ministerial officials. Now facing Yang Ning, such a rising star who is younger than their son feels a pressure. After receiving the news, the core members of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting also came one after another. Because Wen Changling was discussing a project with the municipal government in the mainland, he could not find time for the time being, but he also called a call, but it was Wen Wen. Hao and Zhou Hui are now on the construction site. The couple and several uncles have also undertaken a 100-mu project. "Tonight I must drink a few glasses with my brother." Wen Wenhao grinned Yang Ning''s shoulders, causing Zhou Hui to blink his eyes. Now in the entire reception area, he is the same as before, and there is nothing serious in front of Yang Ning. "Okay, I really have to drink a few drinks with Brother Wen tonight." Yang Ning nodded with a smile, and the height was extremely cold. He glanced at those who were familiar or unfamiliar, all with anxiety and caution. Yang Ning felt a kind of loneliness on his face, and he also looked down. He felt that in this life, he could make one or two friends regardless of your status and always make friends. While Wen Wenhao, Zhou Hui and several members of the Yanhuang exchange meeting discussed where to eat at night, Yang Ning''s phone suddenly rang. "What? I know, I will go back as soon as possible." When Yang Ning answered the phone, he didn''t hide it, so Wen Wenhao and others who spoke up also heard Yang Ning''s words. "Brother, what happened?" Wen Wenhao frowned. "Something happened." Yang Ning glanced at the people present and apologized: "Sorry, I have to rush back to Beijing as soon as possible." "Ok." Wen Wenhao was somewhat helpless. Yang Ning stepped forward and patted Wen Wenhao''s shoulder: "Brother Wen, when I have time, I must come over and drink with you for three days and three nights." "Okay, it''s enough to have a brother. Brother wishes you a smooth journey." Wen Wenhao expressed his understanding. He also knows that Yang Ning is a busy man now. Taking into account the urgency of the matter, Yang Ning directly appeared in the garrison troops. The 9th Army had already greeted the person in charge of the garrison troops, so Yang Ning had almost waited and took a special plane directly to Beijing. . At around 8 o''clock in the evening, Yang Ning walked down the airport. Yu Jianyou and others were already waiting. When he saw Yang Ning getting off the plane, he greeted him immediately. "What the **** is going on? Sai Daoye and Shigeru Uekawa have all been rescued?" Yang Ning frowned. "This is not counted, Hua Jinan has also been ambushed. I guess the person that the other party really wants to deal with is Hua Baoshan, but they can''t find anyone for the time being." Li Hongtu said seriously: "To ensure the safety of the Chinese family, now Hua The family members are secretly protected by Jun Jiu and the Beijing guards. Your girlfriend has also been temporarily left in the institute. We also sent some people to protect the friends around you." "Did you find out who did it?" A ray of anger flashed in Yang Ning''s eyes. "The other party''s work is quite sophisticated, and the technique is quite secret. Even the surveillance cameras have not captured their whereabouts. This matter has been suppressed by the relevant departments. Fortunately, the place of the accident is the military area, and it has not caused too many casualties. , Otherwise this matter is really not easy to handle." After a pause, Li Hongtu said again: "However, the above is very angry about this happening, and they are also urging the army to immediately investigate this matter. Your uncle Yang Tianyi has been called to Jingzhonghai several times. It is said that the time given above is very tight, and even Grandpa Yang has passed the Jingzhong Channel through the phone several times." "Huh!" Yang Ning hummed, and then said: "I will take care of this matter and let me speak to Uncle Zhao for me." Li Hongtu nodded and immediately asked Beijing Zhonghai through special communication equipment. There was a quick response there, saying that Yang Ning was fully responsible for the incident. At the same time, it also mentioned that it is necessary to check the whole story as soon as possible. "give me some more time." After all, Yang Ning closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the ground. In fact, he was also very puzzled. Sawai Douye, Masaru Uekawa, Masaru Uekawa, etc., were detained in the military area, not to mention the size and staff of the military area. Just because others dare to go to the military area to rob people Not simple stuff. At first, Yang Ning suspected that the island countries had hidden powers with strong strength, but soon, he didn''t think so. God stares! Yang Ning integrated the whole consciousness into the appearance of Sai Daoye, Shinji Kawagawa and others. Soon, he felt a sense, and his eyes were suddenly bright, and a scene appeared. In the scene, I saw eight men in ordinary clothes standing up and down, standing on a hill, observing the situation below. These eight people have the power of a person, and under a tree, Yang Ning saw the bound Masaru Uekawa, and the embarrassed Uekawa Mae and others. As for Sai Daoye, he changed his suit to clean In his clothes, beside him, stood a cold-faced man. This man seemed to feel something, and he looked suspiciously in a certain direction. The man quickly withdrew his gaze, but surprised Yang Ning: "It''s amazingly inductive." Yang Ning is very clear that as the ultimate gaze of God, even if the heaven and man are united, it is impossible to sense, but this man has done it, only to explain that this man has a sense of jealousy even God ability. "Where is this?" Frowning, Yang Ning really couldn''t figure out the exact location of this wild countryside, but judging from the environment, it is still in China. Seeing that there were not too many valuable things to see, Yang Ning cut off the gaze of the heavens after recording all the faces of these people. However, at the moment of opening his eyes, Yang Ning suddenly froze: "Perhaps, I already know where they are." Chapter 1285： 1285 Red Army! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "You guys are too late!" Sai Daoye groaned coldly, glanced at the sleeve hanging on the right arm, and a grudge flashed across his face. "Master Sawai, it''s our fault." The man who had felt before, immediately bent over. "Forget it." Sai Daoye glanced at the bound Masaru Uekawa and said in a deep voice: "It turns out you betrayed me!" "Hey." Shinji Uekawa sneered coldly. On the side of the real key to the upper stream, at the moment, all the body and the whole body were hurt. Looking at the eyes of Shinokawa, there was resentment, but more of it was fear. It can be seen that this time, this big brother greeted his own brother with great enthusiasm. Right now, Maekawa screamed: "Master Sawai, he betrayed us, he said it himself!" "idiot!" With the sound of Qiang, Sai Daoye pulled out the Taidao directly from his waist, and then stabbed directly at Maekawa. When he was about to pierce the throat of Masagawa Uekawa, Tai Dao stopped violently and slammed it into the neck of Masaru Uekawa. The tip of the knife had cut the epidermis and overflowed with fresh red blood. "Aren''t you afraid of dying?" Looking at Shinji Uekawa with his eyes closed and his body trembling slightly, Saidao Daoye said coldly: "Believe it or not, I killed you!" "Haha, Sai Dao Ye, to be honest, I just missed my younger brother and planned to let him in to accompany me, but I didn''t expect that guy''s goal to be you, which was really unexpected. But, I wouldn''t Therefore, I apologize, I am indeed afraid of death, but dont expect me to beg you to beg for mercy!" Shinji Uegawa slowly opened his eyes and looked coldly at Sai Jingdao. "idiot!" The arrogant young master Saku immediately screamed, grabbed the big stick on the side, and slammed at Shigeru Uekawa. Sakurai also withdrew Taiji at night, and did not stop, letting his family members beat him up. It wasn''t until Saeki Kamikawa was beaten to death that Saidao Daoye waved his hand and said: "Okay, it''s not good to explain to Kawakawa Haoshu if he is killed." "but" This Master Sai wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Sai Daoye at night: "It is imperative to leave Huaxia as soon as possible. I have enough of this ghost place. When I leave this ghost place safely, I must avenge it!" In Sai Dao Ye''s mind, all of Yang Ning''s face, he wished to kill Yang Ning, but he knew that with his strength, it was absolutely impossible to directly confront Yang Ning. Therefore, he chose dormant, and chose to endure. As a warrior, he longed to defeat Yang Ning through his own strength and trample Yang Ning under his feet. The man who had previously apologized immediately nodded: "Yes, leaving China is currently the top priority." "Huh! When I return to my country, I will slowly clean up you!" This Master Sai spit out saliva at the faintly dead Maekawa, and then grabbed a wooden stick and sat aside. "When will the contacted people arrive?" Sai Daoye asked. "I have made contact, but there said that it is too sensitive recently and is being stared by many eyes, so I can only find an opportunity to send someone to let us wait another day." "Okay, I can afford to wait two days a day. Don''t let me down. I have a lot of patience, but it is also limited." Sai Jingdao snorted coldly and sat directly on the ground. Time passed quickly. When the first morning light appeared, suddenly, a sound of propeller appeared in the sky. Da Da Da Da Da Da Da... "He sent someone?" It''s no wonder that Master Sai will show a happy look, and there is no doubt, because this location was chosen by them temporarily, it is very remote, even if someone wants to hunt them down, they never think they will hide in such a place where birds don''t shit. Therefore, not only was someone here, but also came in a helicopter. His first thought was the person who secretly contacted, and sent reinforcements to take them away. "wrong!" Seeing the family members running happily, Sai Daoye frowned first, and then his face suddenly changed. The same man who changed his face was also the man who was silent, and this guy immediately showed shock and anger. "Come back! They are not rescuers!" the dumb man shouted suddenly. "They are not reinforcements, what would it be?" Master Sai obviously disapproved. "He is right, we are indeed not reinforcements." A magnetic voice filled with laughter sounded, and I saw a rope on the left and right of the helicopter, and then four people successively slid down the rope. "It''s you!" At the moment when he saw Yang Ning, Sai Daoye showed a strong unbelievable night. "idiot!" Master Sai also had all his hair blown up. Shangchuan Zhenjian showed his resentment, not only him, but the children of the Shangchuan family around him were also extremely angry. They will never forget that the Huaxia people in front of them caused them to suffer from prison! "Kill him!" Master Sai wanted to run away, but before he ran a few steps, he fell on the ground with a soft foot. "Waste." Yang Ning whispered, not looking at Master Sai, but staring at Sai Daoye: "Your friend is very good." "idiot!" Yang Ning said it in a foreign language. After listening to it at night, Sakurai immediately showed an angry look, directly clutching the dumb man and shouted, "Listen! This is what your Red Army is doing!" Red Army? Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. In fact, he was also shocked in his heart. He had heard of this internationally renowned terrorist organization. It is rumored that the Red Army is a terrorist organization with radical and wild nature. All countries must have a headache. With their undaunted fighting style, even the Western countries should be afraid of it. Fortunately, the goal of the Red Army is always the cabinet government of the island country, and rarely cross the border to make trouble abroad, so although the Western media also has a lot of reports about the Red Army, it is far from reaching the Al-Qaida-like cross-street rat shouting. Beat the rhythm. "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" said the dumb man incredulously: "He can''t betray us." "Then you talk about it, how did this guy find this!" Sai Dao Ye Ye was furious. The man was speechless for a while, and suddenly his eyes were cold: "Master Sawai, did that guy betray us? After he caught him and asked, would it be clear?" This proposal made Sai Dao daze at night, looked at the three people who came slowly behind Yang Ning, and the helicopter above him, and then compared the number of his own personnel. "Okay! Capture him! I want to torture him!" Sai Jingdao nodded. He trusts the mans strength. After all, this man is in the Red Army, but he has a great reputation. Even Sai Daoye never thought that the Red Army sent such a king-level character to the rescue. they. After all, this man is the number one trump card by Inada Sea, Ito Cidai. "I don''t care how you found it, but as long as it is in my hand, I can make it clear." Ito Cidai smiled coldly, and his body immediately released the killing intention that made others shiver. All the people present could feel this killing intention. He believed that Ito Cidai had killed someone and more than one person! "I will meet him when I come!" Before Yang Ning expressed his position, the hatred three hatred behind him stood up directly. Chapter 1286： 1286 Ive had enough! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Ito Cidai and Qiu Sanhen fought together, and in the moment of confrontation, both of them figured out each other''s strength. The same is true! They are only one step away from the realm! Ito Chai set off a turbulent wave in his heart. The reason why he is full of confidence is that he believes that there is no rival in China. But now, in the first battle, I have encountered such a hard stubble like myself! How does this make him not surprised, how afraid? Why are you afraid? groove! Didn''t you see that there were two other guys looking like normal, not surprised at the battle? For the people around Yang Ning, Ito Cidai was completely bottomed out. He realized that the situation that he thought was the winner was gradually getting out of control. His face was cloudy for a while, and Ito Cidai didnt think about catching the thief to capture the king first. He really wanted to win Yang Ning and let Qiu Sanhen cast his mouse. He was stunned that he couldn''t pull his hand away. Ito Cidai, who is fighting more and more, can only think about the way out, but on the contrary, the fight is rising, and the more courageous the war, the more hatred that hatred in front of Yang Ning, it is hard to fight with Ito Cidai. "Slot! This guy is sick!" Ito Cidai was completely angry, and even his eyes were red. He was really the first time he had encountered such a mad dog who had bitten a bite. But soon, Ito Cidai couldn''t scold it out, and he was too busy to deal with Qiu Sanhat''s strange way of shooting. "It will soon be the winner." Li Hongtu''s eyes blinked slowly. "Three hates are very active today." Qu Ke also smiled and nodded. In fact, for this level of contest, perhaps for the people at the downhill stage and below, it will show shock and envy, but for Yang Ning, whether it is hatred of three hatreds or Ito Cidai, all over Up and down are all flaws, and the speed is also very slow, the routines of the moves are too formulaic, and quite unappreciative. Perhaps the place to stand was too high, and Yang Ning also gradually became picky, so after watching the meeting, he began to think about countermeasures. Yang Ning believes that he has the ability to overthrow the Red Army independently, but this does not benefit him at all, but when thinking of the Red Army secretly deliberately dealing with him, and the people around him, Yang Ning is also extremely headache. He didnt know how the Red Army found out that the whole thing was related to him, and how to find out the military area where Yasuo Daoye and others were watching, but it didnt matter much. What we need to do now is to pull out Drop this thorn in the throat, nothing more. Yang Ning walked slowly towards Sai Daodao Ye. His behavior caused Sai Dao Ye to panic: "What do you want to do?" No answer, to be precise, Yang Ning just didn''t speak, but responded with action. The figure disappeared! Immediately afterwards, when he appeared again, his fist was already slamming on Sai Daoye''s belly. In this scene, don''t talk about others, even Ito Cidai, who is in the middle of a battle, has a violent heart blow! Because, he has never seen how Yang Ning punches from start to finish! Even, when Yang Ning disappeared, he didn''t even see clearly! absurd! What strength is this kid? "You''re distracted." "bad!" Ito shivered suddenly with cold sweat, and just wanted to concentrate, suddenly felt a huge pain from all parts of his body, making him cry out. "It seems that it is our turn to do some tail-cleaning work." Li Hongtu and Qu Ke smiled at each other, and then, the two men''s level-sharing practice broke out completely, dealing with those few human-level combat powers, and a group of slightly better than ordinary The second generation ancestors who are a little stronger are definitely the rhythm of killing chickens with cattle knives. They have been subdued by them in less than a minute. "Look at my eyes and answer me, who asked you to come?" God stares! Phantom pupil technique was not used because Yang Ning had been groping for the magical effect of Gods gaze. These days he did gain something. Now, he is staring at Ito Cidai. Soon, a scene appears in the picture in front of him. Is a man! The man, with a somber complexion, showed the fierceness that made ordinary people shudder all over him. Eyes like eagle eyes looked at the opposite coast. He rides on a steamer. Only where his eyes are focused is there an island where the steamer can be docked. There are many busy people on the island. There are also some small ships around the island. Slowly closing his eyes, Yang Ning said to himself: "It''s a little far away, but finally locked." "I won''t say that, you don''t need to ask, if you have the ability, you can ask yourself." Ito sneered. "I naturally know who it is. If I guess right, he is now standing on a ship named Miura." Yang Ning said indifferently. "What!" Ito Cidai''s face changed wildly: "You! How could you know!" As soon as he finished speaking, Ito realized that he was leaking and stared at Yang Ning bitterly. "You have no use value." Yang Ning calmly said: "In order to ensure the safety during detention, I will abolish your martial arts." what! The screaming screams were so sharp that the group of second-generation ancestors stood upright, panic-stricken to the extreme, watching Ito Cidai crouch to the ground, Yang Ning raised his hand and slowly said: "Take the others They are all abandoned. Since they are guests coming from afar, we naturally have to entertain them well. It hasnt been in ten or eight years. How can we show that China is a well-known state of etiquette in the world?" Listening to Yang Nings words, Li Hongtu and others all wanted to laugh and smile easily. As for Yang Ning, he walked to the side of Shinji Kawagawa and lifted his foot to kick the goods lightly: Hey, I said you can stop too Okay, can you pretend to be more professional?" "Did you see it all?" Shinji Uekawa opened his eyes slightly tiredly, and a bit of bitterness appeared on his face: "I knew that every time I met you, I must have done nothing good." "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m going to solve the matter with the Red Army, should you be able to provide some useful information?" Yang Ning calmly said. "His name is Ito Cidai, a dog raised by Inada Hai, but this dog is a mad dog, except for Inada Hai, he is not obedient, and he is notoriously ruthless." Masagawa Uekawa sat up and Yang Ning shook his hand. With the dagger thrown away, the shackles of the cargo were directly untied. After moving the joints for a while, Uekawa Shinji said: "You are also asking the right person. I just know the hiding place of Inada Sea. He generally rarely moves at the headquarters of the Red Army. Because of some internal contradictions, he is near Guanchong Island. They secretly made a base. Very few people usually go there. After all, that place is not a good place. Even the people inside the Red Army dare not go up as long as they are not in the same way with Inada Sea." "If I let you take me, will you agree?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "Do you think I still have the right to choose?" Shinji Uekawa shook his head, and then said: "Well, just when I''m afraid of you, you are a person who keeps my promise and says let me take good care of my younger brother, and it didn''t disappoint me. , So..." "Don''t talk nonsense, solve the Red Army, I will let you go, but don''t come to China in your life, otherwise..." Yang Ning didn''t finish the speech, and the uplifting Masahiro Uekawa nodded: "Don''t worry, don''t talk about this life, even in my next life, I will not come again in this life, this place, I''ve had enough!" Chapter 1287： 1287 on the island Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "When I think of going to that place, I feel uncomfortable all over." Looking at an island in the distance, Masagawa Uekawa was bitter. Under Yang Ning''s persecution, he had to stand up and bring Yang Ning here. The original agreement did not say that he should also follow the island and deal with dangerous people such as Daotianhai and always bear the other side. If you do not follow the common sense of words and deeds, you might even be accountable on the island. "Compared to the dark cell, you are not disadvantaged." Yang Ning smiled slightly. "Maybe." The bitterness on Masaru Uekawa''s face is more intense. Now he really regrets why he ran to Huaxia. Although there is a treasure as an attraction, but now I want to come, even if there is Jinshan Yinshan as a temptation, It is estimated that he will not come to China. Here, there is no memory of him. "who!" At this time, a ship approached, with the red army''s iconic flag hanging above it, and the deck was full of sergeants armed with guns. When they saw these people, Masahiro Kagawa was more bitter. Yang Ning made a color to Shinji Kagawa, who later sighed helplessly, and then shouted in the Mandarin of the island: "I am Shinji Kagawa of the Shangchuan family, and I want to see Senior Inadakai." "Shangchuan family?" The leading soldier looked suspiciously at Shingawa Shinji, and then said: "You will wait." After speaking, the man took out the intercom and did not know who was communicating with him. About ten minutes later, the leading soldier waved: "Let their ship land." Really! Shingawa Uekawa had a thought of crying for a while, and I didn''t know whether it was because he had been imprisoned for a long time, or he was worn away. In short, Shinji Uekawa now has no arrogance and anger in the past. "Come with me, the general''s villa on the mountain." Just after getting off the boat, a dark-skinned man looked up and down at Shinji, and then looked at the tablet in his hand. It seemed to be verifying the identity of Shinji, and then turned Body: "Right, the general said only to see you, don''t bring some irrelevant people." "He is my personal attendant, can you let him accompany me up the mountain?" Masagawa Uekawa looked nervous and scared. As a matter of fact, Masaru Uekawa is really scared. After all, what the paddy field Haiping did in the day is outrageous. But this scene, falling in the eyes of this big man, has become some kind of second-generation ancestor who has never seen the world. Now they are scared by the murderers who have killed people and drank blood, saying that they are followers, and Ya is just a Bodyguard. What kind of seed! "I don''t know why the general will agree with you." The big man showed a disdainful look, and then said: "Yes, except him, no other people are allowed." "Thank you." Masagawa Uekawa gratefully. The scorn on the big man''s face was more intense, and he turned around, without looking at Shinji Kagawa, and led the way directly in front. Yang Ning followed Jinshang Shangchuan all the way through the jungle. Many subtropical plants were planted nearby, as well as many docile wild animals. It took about ten minutes to start climbing the mountain road. The mountain road is not rugged, and the members of the Red Army on patrol are also relatively loose. It may be that there will be no enemy attacks here, so the military discipline is somewhat scattered. "Warning your entourage, please don''t aim and look around, be careful I dig out his eyes." When entering the villa area, the dark-skinned man suddenly stopped and turned around, staring at Yang Ning darkly: "Take care of your eyes and mouth, otherwise, I promise you can''t leave the island completely." For the man''s warning, Yang Ning just nodded in a nonchalant manner. The man saw that Yang Ning had taken his words to the ears and didn''t say anything. He just sneered. Afterwards, he took Maekawa and Yang Ning to a pool. Boom! The splash of water caused a group of young ladies to laugh lightly. I saw a group of girls in bikinis swimming their slim waists like snakes in the water, and they even showed their wonderful posture. In the water, there is also a man in swimming trunks. The man''s big hand is walking around these girls wantonly, seeing Yang Ning and Jinchuan Zhensi appear, and they are not shy. They still do their own thing, causing this group of girls to be ashamed. . After enough hand addiction, the man came out of the water, first let two girls wipe his wet body for him, and then began to look at Shinkawa Shinji and Yang Ning. Of course, for Yang Ning, he just glanced at it, and he looked uninterested. He focused all his attention on him, "Is it right? I heard your father mentioned you, and I seem to be Remember, you have been missing in China for a long time." "Yes, but it''s not missing, just for some special reasons, temporarily hiding inside." Shinji Uekawa smiled daringly. "You lied!" The man turned sharply and suddenly became extremely severe. "Mr. Inada Sea, I''m not lying." Shinji Uekawa''s face changed slightly. "Hey, if a person is lying, he will constantly remind himself to watch the person he is talking to in order to cover his guilty conscience, which will cause his pupils to continue to dilate. This is a physiological phenomenon and an unconscious action. " Seeing that Shinji Uekawa wanted to wave his hands to deny, Inada sea suddenly laughed: "Boy, I just made a joke, dont be nervous. I just read a few pages of psychology textbooks recently, so its worth trying. Professors who only teach in universities, all tm is nonsense." Masahiro Uekawa smiled sorrowfully, but the smile didnt last long, and Inadakis words changed again: Although Im not interested in you for so long, Im really curious, what are you doing today? I ran to my island specially. You know, guys with status and social status like you, under normal circumstances, it is impossible to come here as a guest, even if your father asked me for help. Its just about meeting on the high seas." After rubbing his hands, Inada Hai smiled and said: "So, I look forward to seeing you give me a special surprise." Surprise? Go to your sister, I dont know if I can surprise you, but its estimated that you have to give me a big shock later! At this moment, Shinji Uekawa saw sweat on his forehead, squeaky and stunned, he didn''t know how to speak. "I...I...I..." At the beginning, Inada Sea was very patient, but gradually, his gaze grew darker: "Masuke Ugawa, even your father dared not entertain me, wouldn''t it, you are more brave than your father ?" "No! Absolutely not! Mr. Inada Hai, I just..." "Just what?" Facing the inquiries of Inada Sea, Masagawa Uekawa''s complexion was pale and white. As the Inada sea became impatient, Yang Ning suddenly said: "He is only subject to me and takes me to know you." "You? Who are you?" There was a look of surprise on Inada Sea''s face, and his eyes shifted from Shinji Uekawa to Yang Ning. Compared with the initial boredom, Daotianhai has a little curiosity about Yang Ning, but this has not changed the impatience and anger on his face. If I do not give a statement today, it is estimated that Daotianhai absolutely Yang Ning will not be allowed to leave Chuan Zhensi. "Talk about a sale." Yang Ning smiled. "Oh?" Inada sea raised a brow and slowly said: "What business?" "Talk about your life and death." Yang Ning calmly said: "I don''t know if you choose to continue or not, or choose death?" At this moment, the surroundings were completely quiet, and even the girls who were playing in the water floated on the water in surprise, covering their mouths, staring at Yang Ning in shock, once wondering if they had a hearing problem. "What you just said, I don''t seem to hear it clearly." Inada sea said coldly. Chapter 1288： 1288 kid, you are ruthless than me, I admit it! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Brush brush! The members of the nearby Red Army immediately raised their guns and aimed at Yang Ning. As long as Inada Sea ordered, they would pull the trigger without hesitation and shoot Yang Ning and Shinji Kawagawa directly into Ma Honeycomb. "Is this your hospitality? Is it no wonder that no one dares to visit this island? This family-like attitude of welcoming guests is enough to explain one or two." Yang Ning did not aim these at his muzzle. Seriously. This temperament made Inada Hai frown slightly and sneered, "That''s their timidity." "You are not a qualified leader." Yang Ning pouted. "What are you talking about?" Inada Haihan said, "Boy, do you irritate me again and again, really when I dare not kill you?" Suddenly, Inada sea said again: "Speak again, I count Its not a qualified leader, but its not like you, a furry kid, who can arbitrarily judge." "Is that true?" Yang Ning looked at the rice fields and said slowly: "Then I want to ask you, you are looking for those consortia to borrow money, and even use some disgraceful means to threaten, which is considered qualified. Leader? You know, your behavior is to kill chickens and retrieve eggs, which is the most inferior practice." "idiot!" Inada sea became angry on the spot and shouted, "Catch me this kid, I will whip him!" There was a group of sergeants immediately, and then strode towards Yang Ning. Faced with these weak people who could be killed by moving their fingers, Yang Ning had no interest at all and stretched his waist. After these sergeants approached, they immediately punched with lightning and directly attacked the waist and abdomen of these sergeants. boom! boom! clang! In an instant, these sergeants covered their stomachs and fell to the ground, watching the elite who had been trained by one hand so unbearable. Inada sea narrowed his eyes, pulled out the pistol directly, and pulled the trigger twice against Yang Ning. . Yang Ning turned around one by one and then rushed straight to the rice field. The speed was so fast that the nearby sergeants did not have enough time to respond. After everyone woke up, Yang Ning was less than half a meter away from the rice field. What a joke! The sergeants raised their guns reflexively, but at this moment, a roar sounded: "Fool! This will shoot at the general! Hands on! Rush over, catch this kid alive, and let the general dispose." In the eyes of these sergeants, Inada Sea has extremely close combat strength, and will never be easily subdued by Yang Ning, which will free them up a lot of rescue time. But is this really the case? Even the rice field sea itself, I am afraid that I will never believe that one day, some future generation will be given a light uniform! Click! "what!" In the field of rice field with self-confidence, he habitually punches and wants to block the direction of Yang Ning''s rushing. Suddenly, Yang Ning''s hands clamped his arms. Then, a bone crackling sounded. At this moment, the severe pain made the rice field sea forehead covered with sweat, he glared at Yang Ning next to him in exasperation. At the same time, he was also wondering why Yang Ning''s shot was so weird, and it was a very ordinary one-handed style. Not only did he avoid it, he was restrained! How can this be? "I''ll give you two roads. One road is to be a man with his tail from now on, and the other is death." Yang Ning said calmly. "Hahaha, since I joined the Red Army at the age of fourteen, I have never been threatened so much by me, boy, do you know? You are the first person to dare to threaten me in the past thirty years!" Hai stared coldly at Yang Ning. "Answer me, which one do you choose?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "If you have the ability to kill me, I dont believe you dare to kill. If I die, you cant get out of this island. Also, the people you bring will connect the **** boat. Sink into the sea!" Daotianhai stared at Yang Ning with red eyes, and he expected Yang Ning to dare to kill the killer. "You don''t seem to know me very well." Yang Ning showed a cruel face: "In fact, to a certain extent, our character still has some things in common. I don''t know if you look like you, but I I can tell you very responsibly that if someone threatens me like this one day, I would rather die." After a pause, Yang Ning grinned and said: "So, I will try you today to test if our characters are really similar." "What do you want to do?" Seeing a little madness on Yang Ning''s face, Daotianhai suddenly felt awkward. puff! [Dragon''s Tooth] Now, Yang Ning holds the dagger in his hand and pokes it directly into the thighs of the rice fields. For a time, the blood seems to die out of life. Coldly glancing at the group of sergeants who wanted to rush over, Yang Ning shouted: "If anyone dares to get close, I will stab him directly in the neck." "Dare you!" In pain, the rice field sea roared. "Don''t you think I dare?" Yang Ning pulled out [Dragon''s Tooth] directly, and then pierced directly at the neck of Inada Sea. by! Feeling a sense of chilling sound from the neck, Inada sea''s heart pumped violently, and he even scolded in his stomach. Did Nima hit the gunpowder barrel today? Why did it explode? Inada Sea is really stunned. As the saying goes, Heng is scared and stunned. In Rice Sea believes that he belongs to the type of Heng, but the kid I met today, no matter how you look, it feels like that Kind of...reckless? No, this Nima is a lunatic at all! Is he dead? Do you know that he will finish playing like this? "Believe it or not, as long as there is a little discomfort in my body, this dagger will stab it in a reflexive way?" Yang Ning smirked. Although Yang Ning was laughing, Daotianhai didn''t think it was funny at all. What storms and waves have he never seen in this life? He has long been bearish about death, and he knows that wicked people like him are destined to have no good ending in this life. However, he did not want to die in such humiliation, so unclear and dead! The fire in his inner heart suffocated to the extreme, but the rice field sea could not attack, he can see it clearly, the boy who is threatening him right now is completely a mental patient who is crazy! But he did not make any mistakes, and he is still subject to others! "I believe." The two words were almost squeezed out of the teeth. "Are you dissatisfied?" Yang Ning''s dagger punctured a little bit, and immediately cut through the rice field sea''s skin. The hot feeling filled the rice field sea''s neck and spread to the nerves all over his body. "Release the general!" The sergeants in the neighborhood screamed one after another. They did not dare to move. They were really worried about the loss of Inada Sea. "Go for Lao Tzu!" Without using Yang Ning''s opening, the rice field sea roared fiercely. For a time, these sergeants, as well as the young girls in the swimming pool, fled away one by one. After there was no one nearby, Inada Sea gritted his teeth and said coldly, "Boy, you are more ruthless than me, and I admit it!" After all, Inada Hai said: "Draw a line, no matter what you ask today, I promise you!" "That''s what you said." Yang Ning took away [Dragon''s Tooth] instantaneously, and then, like a trick, directly sheathed [Dragon''s Tooth] into [Warehouse]. This series of actions is usually placed in the hope that Daotianhai will be interested, but now, in his vision, only Yang Ning''s cynical face, he seems to have to remember this face, to revenge in the future! "Let your people, including you, from now on, never appear on the territory of China." Yang Ning said slowly: "Once let me find out, there will be people from the Red Army walking around China, I will definitely Slaughter all the people on your island!" Chapter 1289： 1289 Dongdu Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! What a big tone! How dare you say that everyone on this island was slaughtered! At this moment, Inada Hai wanted to laugh in the sky and laugh at Yang Nings stupidity and arrogance, but he still calmed down and treated a madman, he couldnt be circumvented by the madmans thinking, so his IQ would also be pulled down infinitely. This is undesirable, and it is even more a joke. "Why? You don''t believe it?" Yang Ning smiled slightly. "Or do you want to repent?" "Although I Daotian Hai is very fierce and fierce, but still very trustworthy." Dao Tianhai hummed coldly, and then said: "I also admit that you are indeed crazy enough, but I absolutely do not believe that you can slaughter me this Island, frankly speaking, even the cabinet government does not have the courage to say this." "I''m different from them." Yang Ning shook his head. "Which is different? You are just a person, but they represent a country. You are indeed different from them. The strength of each other is too disparate. But they dare not praise this seaport, but you dare, I really dont know It should be said that you are ignorant or arrogant." Inada Hai laughed. Yang Ning''s eyes were cold, and this scene happened to be caught by Daotianhai. His slightly slowed nerve was tightened again. At the same time, he also scolded himself confused. He knew that the kid in front of him was a complete lunatic. Why should he? Full of support to anger him? Of course, Inada Sea never thought of letting Yang Ning leave the island alive. He just promised that his people would not go to Huahai. It was harmless to say that he had no business dealings with Huaxia anyway. Besides, this is just a verbal commitment, and it really involves the interests. Not to mention the verbal agreement, even if it is black and white, it can''t be counted. Commitment? It was a group of hypocrites playing politics who advertised themselves. In a sick country, Inada Hais life rule is only one. He can trust his country, but he never trusts the governments stern words. "It seems that I might have to spend some time on it." Yang Ning muttered to himself. "What do you want to do?" Inada sea stepped back in secret. boom! Just then, there was a burst of blasting sound behind him, followed by the splash of water. Inada sea turned around unbelievably, looking at the pool water that was bombed, and his eyes were almost staring out. Immediately after that, he suddenly turned around and looked at the five fingers spread out by Yang Ning, to be exact the right hand, and swallowed saliva subconsciously. "You are a hidden warrior!" Inada sea shouted almost conditionedly. "The answer is correct, but unfortunately there is no reward." Yang Ning smiled slightly: "If I want to, within half an hour, I can kill this island without killing the dog." "I believe!" Inada Hai shouted out without hesitation this time, because at the moment when Yang Ning finished speaking, a breath of breath spread out, and he also kept several hidden warriors around him, including his deputy Ito Zida. He can be described as a thunderous ear to the hidden martial arts, but he feels the breath from Yang Ning. He is very clear that Yang Ning is stronger than Ito Cidai, and not as strong as a bit or two! This is an intuition! At the beginning, Ito Cidai mentioned that if one day, when he meets a person who is more powerful than him, then he must not provoke the other party, because such a person is absolutely standing in the pyramid-like existence of this world. Once he offends such existence, Even the entire Red Army would have to be unlucky. Therefore, the reason why Inada Hai put his posture down at this moment is to know that Yang Ning is irritating or working against Yang Ning at the moment. He is the one who suffers bad luck! "Remember what you said." Yang Ning suddenly had a white pill in his hand. Before the rice field sea reacted, he directly forced the pill into the rice field sea''s mouth. "What did you eat for me!" Inada sea exclaimed. "Relax, it''s just a poison." "poison?" Seeing the horror on the surface of the rice fields, Yang Ning waved his hand and said, "Relax, it''s just chronic." "That''s also a poison!" Inada Sea''s complexion was green: "Give me the cure! Otherwise, I''ll just..." "What are you doing?" Yang Ning asked lukewarmly. Daotianhai''s face was even greener, and even a little purple appeared. Obviously, he was depressed enough to choke. In the face of a person going crazy, he was extremely upright. More importantly, he couldn''t afford it. What can you say? "Every three years, this poison will happen once." Yang Ning calmly said: "As long as you take the antidote within three years, you will be able to stay for another three years, and so on. As long as you honestly keep your promises, I Its not difficult for you. Every three years, someone will give you an antidote." "Really?" Inada Hai said in a deep voice. "If I want to kill you, do you think it takes so much effort?" Yang Ning asked back. At this moment, Inada Sea was silent for a long time, he turned around, jumped directly into the pool, and shouted, "Send away!" Relying on the rice field sea''s brain, like this kind of owl, he will never care about his own life, and now he will become honest, at least he dare not let people do activities in China. Of course, it is also necessary to guard against the point. The reason why Yang Ning did not remove the hidden danger of the rice field sea is nothing more than worrying about the subsequent revenge of the Red Army, and it is also unclear how many people the rice field sea has inserted in China. Now, he really has to focus on tracking the rice field sea, figure out the other strongholds of the other party, and arrange it in Huaxia''s eyeliner. After that, it is the best time to find rice field sea liquidation. Yang Ning did not choose to go back to China, but continued to board the cargo ship and sail eastward in the direction of the island country. On the ship, in addition to Yang Ning and Chuan Zhensi, there were a few good players at Jun Jiu, as well as the sailors and captains invited by them. About a day later, the ship Yang Ning entered Hengban County. Hengban County is one of the largest ports in the island country. Every day, there are cargo ships from all over the world unloading. Similarly, it will also transport its own goods to neighboring countries. The customs officers of the port carried out a close inspection of the ship Yang Ning. Although it was a legal ship, there was no cargo on the ship. Even the sailor and the captain explained that they were employed. Fortunately, Shinji Kagawa directly revealed his identity. And contacted the director of the General Administration of Customs, which ended a strict investigation. "We said yes, you will let me go." Shinji Uekawa looked at Yang Ning, and he did not dare to leave without Yang Ning''s permission. "I have always kept my promise." Yang Ning smiled slightly, and at the same time, a white pill appeared in his palm. Seeing this pill, Masagawa Uekawa''s complexion immediately changed, and of course he knew this pill, the kind of chronic poison that was stuffed into the mouth of the rice field yesterday. Seeing Yang Ning seem to be smiling, and not worried at all, Masagawa Uekawa finally sighed secretly, grabbed the pill from Yang Ning''s palm, and swallowed it directly into Yang Ning''s face. "Are you satisfied now?" Shinji Uekawa stared at Yang Ning. "Congratulations, you are free." Yang Ning smiled and extended his hand. After a moment of hesitation, Shinji Uekawa extended his hand, shook hands with Yang Ning, and then said, "Can I leave now?" "of course." Yang Ning shrugged, and then, he and some people from the Army Nine Division watched Shinji Uekawa disappear into the crowd. "Sir, where shall we go next?" someone from the Army Nine Division asked. "This is an island country, right?" Yang Ning smiled. "Correct." A group of people in Army Nine was unknown, so they could only keep nodding. "Okay, let''s not talk about state affairs today, only about Fengyue." Yang Ning laughed: "Let''s go and relax, let''s take a tour today." Chapter 1290： 1290 Flower World, Kyoto Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Hengban County, adjacent to the banner city of Kansai, is only 50 kilometers away. Although places like Hengban County are called rural and rural by the people of Kyoto, in fact, regardless of population or economy, they can The island nation ranks very high. No way, who let Hengban County have a large trading port, and the continuous traders have attracted investment from merchants at home and abroad, especially in the past decade, foreign investors have increased their investment in Hengban County year by year. It is very responsible to say that as long as the local government is willing, it can fully apply to the Cabinet to include Hengban County in the fourth city after Kyoto, Bincheng, and Hancheng. Of course, the more economically prosperous the region is, the more complicated the situation is. In Hengban County, there were many speeding parties in the past, but in this era, the speeding party has risen to the truck party, and the truck modification is painted into a punk style. On the road, Yang Ning saw at least ten such trucks and put them in China. Once he dared to hit the road, he had to be detained directly by the traffic police. "Xiao Yang, did you really let Shinogawa Shinji go?" Li Hongtu''s unexpected voice sounded in the receiver. "Uncle Li, someone has to go to the Shangchuan family to rush to the joy, so as not to have nothing to worry about and remember our China." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Relax, I have controlled him in a special way, forgive him and have no guts behind him Fuck, unless he is not afraid of death." "That''s good." Li Hongtu didn''t go to the bottom anymore, and asked, "What are you going to do in this hurried trip to the island country? Is it urgent?" Yang Ning moved, hey he smiled and said: "Uncle Li, you should have something to want me to help?" "There is indeed one thing." Li Hongtu didn''t hesitate and said seriously: "This is the case. In the island country of Kyoto, we have been liaising with the liaison. But for nearly half a month, I have not been able to contact him here. Can you help run? A trip? I''m worried that he has an accident and will see someone dead or corpse. Of course, no matter whether he is alive or dead, he must get back a USB stick in his hand, where there is a confidential document." "Kyoto?" Yang Ning frowned, then said: "Okay." "You will wait, I will send you his residential address later." Half an hour later, Yang Ning and his party took the Shinkansen bound for Kyoto. Hengban County is about 560 kilometers away from Kyoto. Although the fare is expensive, it is definitely worth returning to the beautiful scenery along the way. fare. On the way to the island country, Yang Ning rarely goes to the deck. Basically, all of the time is used for [Mother tongue memory fusion]. After all, Yang Ning has felt the importance of mastering many foreign languages ??more recently, so he In one breath, ten languages ??are directly integrated. Previously on board the ship, Shinji Kawagawa was very surprised by Yang Ning''s Mandarin level. He even felt that Yang Ning speaks Mandarin, more authentic than his native island native. About three hours later, a group of people walked out of the Shinkansen and came to the world famous city of Kyoto. Like the famous city of Kyoto, it is simply a world of flowers and flowers. Beautiful hot-dressed women can be seen everywhere. The appearance of Yang Ning and his entourage also attracted everyone''s attention. No way, after all, this trip to the island country, Yin Nan specially selected a group of handsome men and women with super high value. In addition to Yang Ning who wears sunglasses to disguise his identity, other people, casually put one into the crowd, it will always cause great Attention. "Yo, beauty, you have a good figure, have you ever thought about taking a part-time job?" At this time, two young men in suits came over and grabbed a handsome girl at Jun Jiu. This girl, Yang Ning has a little impression, called Meng Sisi, has some very special abilities. Of course, combat effectiveness can only be said to be self-protection. Meng Sisi obviously showed a little impatience. Although he was not harassed on the body, it was uncomfortable to reach out and stop. Of course, her straightforward personality also directly revealed the dissatisfaction on her face. "What did these two flies say?" Meng Sisi looked displeasedly at the fellow men. The fellow man had a strange expression on his face. He wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. In the end, Meng Sisi was really anxious, and he smiled and said: "They want to make you a star, the heroine of an action movie." "Action movie?" Meng Sisi was stunned for a moment, and then his face eased a bit. As the saying goes, women are all beautiful. Although they never thought of entering the film and television circle, they can be admitted that it is always sweet. Just about to refuse euphemistically, he found that the male compatriots present looked at her up and down with strange eyes, and Meng Sisi was stunned again. Then, he stared fiercely at the male compatriots who translated for her: "Are you Anything to hide from me?" "No! Absolutely not!" the fellow man said innocently: "They really want you to be the heroine of an action movie. However, this action movie is a little different from ordinary action movies." "What''s the difference?" Meng Sisi asked. "Can''t you say it?" The fellow man was in trouble. "Say! You dare to hide and tuck, be careful that I pack you up." Meng Sisi immediately pretended to be unreasonable. "It''s the one on the bed...yes, the one that takes off your clothes..." The fellow man said quietly, because at first, he only saw Meng Sisi''s eyes widened, and then he quickly glared his eyes. Now, in the end, it is a pure replica of Hedong Lion Roar! "Go!" No matter whether the two young men could understand it, Meng Sisi shouted angrily. The two young men were also not discouraged. They seemed to have become accustomed to similar refusal methods. They immediately said a lot, and tried to reach out to pull Meng Sisi. "rogue!" Meng Sisi was angry on the spot, without any warning, directly sacrificed the flying leg, and threw it on the belly of these two young men. The latter all hugged their stomachs for the first time and fell to the ground to cry and call their mother. During this period, they even released fierce words. "What did they say?" Meng Sisi stared angrily at the two young men on the ground. "They said that if they didn''t compensate one million island currency, they would wait to be cleaned up." Yang Ning answered Meng Sisi. "One million?" Meng Sisi''s eyes widened and he pointed at the two youths angrily: "No! This is just blackmail!" "Their usual tricks are just that." Yang Ning shook his head and then said: "These two guys are still members of the Sakura Group." "I heard that the Sakura group is one of the three black forces in the island country, and has a deep background in the island country." said a man at the military office. "Go." For this level of threat, Yang Ning didn''t even care about the interest and turned to leave. The other people in the Army Nine followed him naturally, watching Yang Ning and the others leave for a while. The two young people on the ground stood up with difficulty, and there was strong anger on their faces. They immediately took out their phones, like Who are you calling? Only ten minutes later, a group of big suits and men gathered in the vicinity. Everyone had a killing look on their faces. Obviously they were all in service. "I found out that they are eating sushi on the street next door. I''ve already let people go first." said a dark-skinned man in a black suit. Chapter 1291： 1291 to threaten the cherry blossom team! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Wow! Dang Dang Dang Dang... First, the door was pushed open fiercely. Then, in the ears of Yang Ning and others, there was a sharp drag sound, the sound of the iron rod being dragged. "It''s just a few of them, right?" A man full of scum asked coldly, and there was an echo in the back immediately. Then, the man dragged the iron rod coldly and sat down in Yang Ning. Beside: "Are you the leader?" Yang Ning did not look at the man, still holding sushi with chopsticks. "Huh?" The man''s eyebrows twisted, and then he was about to wave an iron rod. He started extremely fast, and he didn''t have any extra movement at all, but facing the iron rod, Yang Ning seemed to not see it, still holding sushi. boom! The man started quickly, but Yin Hao on the side shot faster, hitting the man''s face directly with a fist, and letting the man, together with the iron rod, hit the wall fiercely. "idiot!" This man was hit by seven meats and eight elements. If he is not physically strong, he may not be able to move anymore, but he can still get up hard and even scold. "What are you doing! Sit down!" There was a riot all around, and many diners who came to eat at the sushi restaurant, men and women, watched this scene nervously. However, these members of the Sakura group obviously have a dominance and blocked the entrance. When they saw a diner standing up, he immediately raised the iron rod in his hand and shouted: "All tm sit down for Lao Tzu! Whoever dares to mess up, Lao Tzu Knock him to death with a stick!" Not to mention that this trick works very well. Despite the inner panic, when I heard the three words of the Sakura group, I was scared to move one by one. Some of the people from the Sakura group immediately ran up to visit and saw that the man was not seriously injured. They all sighed in relief. At the same time, he quickly trot to take the man away and shrank to the back of the crowd for simple treatment. "On the site of our Sakura group, I dare to be so arrogant, I can imagine that your end is absolutely terrible." The small leader of the Sakura group rebuked. "It''s miserable?" Yin Hao smiled coldly: "I really want to see how it will be miserable. The triad is the triad, no matter in any country, it is about the rule of law. You openly attack ordinary people like you. I believe that the government will ban you according to law." "Listening to the accent, shouldn''t you be a native of China?" the little leader sneered: "In Kyoto, there is nothing that our Sakura team can''t do well. Even the sheriff, it''s polite to see our boss." "Go to hell, you **** reptiles." A group of members of the cherry blossom group immediately pulled out the iron chains and rods on their bodies, and then rushed towards Yang Ning and his party. Faced with the members of the cherry blossom group, Yang Ning is still very calm, and it seems that what happened around him has nothing to do with him. However, Yang Ning did not move, which does not mean that the group of people from Jun 9 would be silly sitting and passively beaten. They suddenly stood up, regardless of whether they were men or women. The battle, triggered at once, came fast, but went faster, so fast that the diners who witnessed this scene were all dumbfounded. The whole battle lasted only ten seconds, because the members of these cherry blossom groups were knocked down as soon as possible, and they were often hit in one hit. After the fist, they were all members of the cherry blossom group. Both temporarily lost their combat capabilities. Who are these people! No one cheered these people at Jun Jiu. On the contrary, they showed a strong panic. They can expect that the backbone members of the Sakura group will bring a large group of people to surround this sushi restaurant, and they will inevitably be implicated. "A bunch of straw bales, the problem was solved so quickly, I was still wondering if I should play more at first." Yin Hao and others were all unsettled. "Ask where their headquarters is, not far from here, sir, do you mean we go to the headquarters of the Sakura Group?" Yin Nan went to Yang Ning and whispered. "Of course, Kyoto is not our place. If you want to find someone, you have to bother with the bulls, ghosts and snakes in these places, so you can take a few detours." Yang Ning nodded with a smile, and then looked at the boss who was already scared. "Buy." "No! Just ask you to leave here quickly!" the boss screamed again and again. "Ok." Yang Ning shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say much. He took Yin Hao and Yin Nan and left the sushi restaurant. "Sir, are we going to eat overlord meal?" Meng Sisi looked very excited. "Not really, Sister Sisi, you just heard that the boss took the initiative to ask for a waiver, and people are eager to fight. If we quit again, wouldn''t it be hypocritical?" Yang Ning smiled. When Yang Ning said this, Meng Sisi and others hadn''t recalled it at first, but soon everyone was a face of forbearance, and everyone had a more obvious understanding of Yang Ning''s serious nonsense. Coming to an office building, looking at the ten-storey, slightly old office building, Yang Ning slowly said, "This is the headquarters of the Sakura Group? It looks like it''s not too mixed up. ." "Yes, this is the headquarters of the Sakura Group." Yin Hao nodded. "I have read some materials related to the Sakura Group. I''m pretty sure that their headquarters is this." "Go, go in and chat with the people here." Yang Ning stepped forward for the first time. When approaching the office building, a group of security personnel suddenly appeared. They stopped Yang Ning and the others on their way and warned: "Who are you? Do you know where this is? I thought this is where you want to come and where you want to go?" Yang Ning nodded, and Yin Hao immediately understood, inconceivable, and rushed forward. When the other party had not recovered, he easily subdued the security guard. As for the rest of the army, after seeing Yin Hao''s shot, he also stepped forward as soon as possible and subdued those security team members who had not yet recovered. For many years, it is estimated that the boss of the cherry blossom group has not thought about it, and one day someone will come to the door, which is almost ridiculous. Just ask, he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke others on weekdays, those people should burn high incense and pray to the Buddha, but nowadays, even if someone comes to the door to seek death, Ya is simply incredible! boom! "Who are you? What do you do in my office?" Yang Ning kicked the door of the chairman, and saw a fat man. He was embracing a young woman sitting on her thigh. The clothing on the woman was a little messy. When she saw Yang Ning and others break through the door, her face was small. There was a wave of tension and fear. "You are the person in charge of the cherry blossom group?" Yang Ning said slowly. "You can say that." The fat man shook his head and nodded again: "What''s the matter with me?" "It seems that you are just a fake with a name to fool people." Yang Ning looked at the fat man calmly: "I will briefly talk about the situation. Within 24 hours, find someone for me, regardless of life or death, I have to see him." Seeing this fat man has something to say, Yang Ning said again: "Of course, you can also refuse, but I will be very angry and the consequences will be very serious." "Hahahaha! Boy, do you know who you are talking to? You are so fat and dare to threaten me?" The slightly fat man smiled with his head up. "You talk about it, what would happen if I refused?" as a result of?" boom! Like a thunder on a flat ground, a crisp sound immediately made the table, making the fat man stunned. He opened his mouth and just wanted to say something. Suddenly, he felt itchy on his nose and face, as if he was stuck to some fly ash. If you look closely, if you want to blurt out before, swallow back into your stomach. Because, the desk that was still good in the past, as Yang Ning''s palm fell, completely became a fly ash... Chapter 1292： 1292 Unknown Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Next, the atmosphere of negotiation was much more harmonious. The woman who had been hugged by this fat man was kneeling quietly and making tea. Yang Ning sat down cross-legged and tasting the islands tea ceremony. As for the nominal cherry blossom group The person in charge is standing next to him with a smile and nodding. As for the group of hundreds of good-looking Sakura members who were rushed by the news, they were drunk by this fat man. He also admitted that he was only acting for the bosses of the Sakura group and was a nominal agent. Real power, but the finality of major events must still be reported to the several families that control the Sakura group. However, after accepting the commission of Yang Ning to find someone for Yang Ning, he was able to make such a trivial trivial matter immediately. After issuing the order, hundreds of members of the cherry blossom team in Kyoto began to look for clues. "Mr. Yang, I have been to the beautiful China. I like that place quite a bit." This fat man is called Nan Shenyan, and he is an authentic Kyoto native. Yang Ning is not very cold about dealing with Nan Shenyan, but just holding a tea cup and tasting tea. Nan Shenyan was embarrassed to see Yang Ning not taking care of him. Finally, he didn''t say anything. About half an hour later, the phone of Nan Shenyan''s office rang, and he immediately ran to answer it. After a few words, he put down the receiver and said, "Mr. Yang, the person you are looking for, we found it." "So fast?" Yin Nan, Yin Hao and others all looked surprised. Looking at Yang Ning as usual, everyone immediately admired Yang Ning. It was no wonder that the chief asked the cherry blossom team for help. At this speed, the island nation The name of one of the three major black forces is really not as simple as bluffing. Yang Ning patted his thigh and stood up, looking to Nan Shenyan: "Is he alive or dead now?" A little embarrassment appeared on Nan Shenyan''s face, and then said: "When he was found, he was in the Harzman Private Hospital. It is said that he had been lying in the hospital bed for nearly two weeks, and the hospital paid him for treatment. Its still unconscious." "In this case, I will go first." Yang Ning suddenly turned around and walked towards the gate. Nan Shenyan wanted to follow along, but still dismissed the idea, and finally changed his mouth: "Mr. Yang, I will send you." Sending Yang Ning out of the office building all the way, looking at the back of Yang Ning and others leaving, Nan Shenyan''s eyes flashed a gloomy, but the scene when the previous desk shattered into powder immediately appeared in his mind, and there was a lingering fear on his face. , Or dispel some tempting thoughts in my mind. "Eyeballs will shine bright spots for me in the future!" Nan Shenyan swears at the subordinates before turning back to the office building. Harzman Private Hospital is not small, and it is also famous in Kyoto. When it comes to this private hospital, many peoples first impression is that the professional pass and the hardware facilities are complete, but investors completely regard this as a cash cow. For working doctors and nurses are quite harsh. Yang Ning did not let everyone follow him into the hospital. After all, there were too many people, and the goal seemed too big, so let Meng Sisi and others wait in the flower garden of Harzman Hospital. He just took Yin Hao into the hospital and found the one. Ward. squeak "He is Zhao Zefeng?" Yang Ning asked, looking at the man lying on the bed calmly. "I have only seen him once. In the impression, it is indeed him." Yin Hao showed his memories and nodded for a while. Yang Ning looked at Zhao Zefeng''s situation and found that the other party had fractures in many parts of his body and his brain was also subjected to a strong impact. However, the traces should not be caused by humans. "This is weird. As Zhao Zefeng, how could he make himself like this?" Yin Hao showed a puzzled look. Before he came, he also learned about Zhao Zefeng''s information, knowing that Zhao Zefeng was very exquisite in general, It is absolutely impossible not to take the initiative to offend people, and it should be impossible to encounter enemies that are too powerful. "Wake him up before talking." Yang Ning shook his head, he was not familiar with Zhao Zefeng, and now he was also entrusted. To awaken Zhao Zefeng, Yang Ning does not need to spend too much energy. Due to the Supreme System, those seemingly intractable incurable diseases are completely empty to him. "what''s the situation?" I thought that with the power of Heaven and Man, Zhao Zefeng could be easily awakened. Suddenly, Yang Ning''s complexion changed, and the conditioned reflexion of her hand swept. He even gazed and observed Zhao Zefeng''s brain. I saw a cloud of black gas, and it was still traveling in Zhao Zefeng''s brain. Every time this black gas passed through, it would slow down the activity of cells in this area and gradually lose its vitality. "What is this?" Yang Ning''s face floated unbelievably, because he couldn''t even explore the origin of these black gases! "Sir, what happened? Isn''t Zhao Zefeng''s situation not good?" Yin Hao couldn''t help asking, with a look of worry on his face. "His condition is really bad, but what''s worse now is how to find the USB flash drive. I just checked that he didn''t have the USB flash drive that Uncle Li indicated he wanted." Yang Ning frowned. Yang Ning was also puzzled. He didn''t care much before, so he didn''t ask in detail, but now Zhao Zefeng''s situation is too weird. He had to pull out special communication tools to get in touch with Li Hongtu. After a brief explanation of Zhao Zefeng''s situation, Yang Ning asked: "Uncle Li, I want to know what kind of information is hidden in that USB flash drive. Also, what mission did you assign to Zhao Zefeng? I listen Yin Hao said that it has been nearly eight years since Zhao Zefeng accepted the task. In these eight years, he has never even returned to his home. Zhao Zefengs parents thought he might have been killed." "This..." Li Hongtu hesitated over there. "Uncle Li, although I am only named, but it is indeed the fourth arbitration, I should have the right to know the truth." Yang Ning calmly said. "It''s not that I hid it and said it, but I don''t know how to explain this kind of thing." Li Hongtu raised a bitter smile on his lips: "Ten years ago, Mr. You asked someone to send a letter. The letter mentioned that the island country is unknown. It is necessary to find out the source of the ominous, and also sent a letter. It is said that It is evil-proof, and it is also said that the token is a pass. Only by owning the token will you have a chance to find the ominous source." Unknown! Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly and said seriously: "Uncle Li, wouldn''t you just want to tell me that the intelligence collected by Zhao Zefeng in the past eight years is all in that USB stick?" "It''s very possible." Li Hongtu said word by word. "I know, I will try to get back the USB stick." After a few words with Li Hongtu, Yang Ning hung up. Yang Ning walked calmly to the bed, and after observing Zhao Zefeng, he took the pendant hanging from Zhao Zefeng''s neck. Later, Yang Ning held the pendant in his hand, slowly closed his eyes, and sat quietly on the sofa. God stares! For a time, the originally dark scene turned into a beautiful scenery full of poetry and pictures. "No, not here." Yang Ning shook his head, and the scene jumped again. After jumping through dozens of different scenes in a row, the scene was finally fixed in a gloomy factory building. I saw a dusty USB stick on the ground and placed it quietly on a stool. Suddenly opened his eyes, Yang Ning calmly said: "Look for two people to take care of him, and report Zhao Zefeng''s hospitalization and treatment fees. As for the others, leave this with me, now." Chapter 1293： 1293 Helpless Oda Yeoyang Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! As the ultimate skill, the convenience that Yang gaze brings to Yang Ning is unparalleled, because once this gadget selects a target, something similar to radar will appear in his mind, which can be locked accurately and accurately, regardless of whether the object is a person or an object. Of course, this is only the effect that Yang Ning explored on his own. Yang Ning firmly believes that the role of God''s gaze is not only so simple. Otherwise, it is definitely not worthy of the four words of ultimate skill. Fortunately, Yang Ning is not in a hurry to achieve success. He, who has enough time, can explore step by step. "You guys are waiting for me outside." With a group of members from the Army Nine, Yang Ning came to a warehouse that seemed to have been abandoned. The surroundings were dilapidated, and he bowed slightly into the warehouse. With the impression, Yang Ning found the dust-stained u. plate. Looking at the USB flash drive in his hand, Yang Ning''s eyes flickered slightly. He knew very well that this USB flash drive must record some unknown secrets. Zhao Zefeng contracted a strange disease, which must be unknown from the original tour Changan. There is a direct relationship. "Give me the laptop." Yang Ning just finished speaking, Meng Sisi trot and handed over the notebook. Yang Ning ignored the group of curious members of the Army Nine, but found a place in a relatively corner corner and sat down on his knees, then put the laptop On the ground, insert the u disk. "these are" Looking at the information in the USB flash drive, Yang Ning''s face was a bit stunned. Then, his brow furrowed, and his face became unprecedentedly serious. Gray gas is gray gas, not wrong! This is a picture of a crack. The specific location is marked below the picture. From the point of view of the shooting, it is clear that Zhao Zefeng is also aware that these gloomy gases are very dangerous, so the shooting distance is far away, and he dare not dare to get close. The reason why Yang Ning recognizes this is gray gas is because these gases are exactly the same as the gas emitted from the hole in the third world! Is it possible that there are creatures such as King Guangmu? Even if it doesn''t reach that level, just a king of thousands of eyes, for this world, it is already a disaster or even a catastrophe! There are still a lot of notes recorded by Zhao Zefeng in the USB flash drive. The footprints of Zhao Zefeng''s search in the island country have been recorded over the years. Yang Ning admires this hardworking man, he made up his mind and must find a way to transfer Zhao Zefeng. Wake up, and even make sure that he doesn''t get any sequelae. After all, Hua Xia now lacks people like Zhao Zefeng. A person''s ability is not the most important. What really matters is the person''s heart. "okay, I get it." After listening to Yang Ning''s remarks, Li Hongtu immediately made a final decision: "Do I need to send someone over?" "No need, the more people, the easier it is to cause unnecessary attention." Yang Ning shook his head: "The level of this matter is a bit complicated, and I plan to visit in person. Regarding Zhao Zefeng, uncle Li, don''t worry, I Will find a way to cure him." "Okay, pay attention to safety." Despite some doubts, Li Hongtu still agreed, after all, Yang Ning said. "Are you looking for me?" If we say that Oda Yeoyang, who has had a good life for a few days, doesn''t want or want to be found by anyone at the moment, then Yang Ning definitely ranks first. As the red priest in Meiji Jingu Shrine, Oda Yeoyangs trip to China this time was enough to be appraised as a shame in his life, especially the loss of the three artifacts one after another, which caused him to bear great external pressure. He did not want to break him down. Both hands could not be counted. If Oda Yeoyang had unlimited potential and had a royal background, I was afraid that these tempting people would have started. "Otherwise do you think?" Yang Ning asked back. Oda Yeoyang was speechless for a while, and then said: "What are you looking for me for?" The tone is a little low. Obviously, Oda Yeoyang didn''t want to be heard by others about his conversation with Yang Ning. "Are you inconvenient to chat now?" Yang Ning asked. "It''s really inconvenient. You can give me five minutes. After five minutes, I''ll call you." Oda Yeo said, and quickly hung up. Yang Ning was not in a hurry. The old **** was sitting on the ground, waiting for the call back from Oda Yeo, while continuing to investigate the information recorded by Zhao Zefeng. It took about seven minutes before Yang Ning''s phone rang. After being connected, Oda Yeoung took the lead in saying: "Don''t tell me, you are in my country now." "I''m sorry to tell you, you guessed it." "God, are you really here?" Oda Yeoyang felt like crying without tears, excitedly: "It seems that I have no place to offend you, how long has it passed, please can you let me have a good day?" "I''m not here to trouble you." Yang Ning whispered, accusing Oda Yeoyang of being blind. "Then what are you doing?" Oda Yeoyang changed her voice to gossip: "Wouldn''t it be trouble for Meiji Jingu?" "I don''t have that leisurely elegance, let''s talk about it. If I really plan to start at the Meiji Jingu Shrine, I''ll be so stupid as to call you that I have arrived in your country?" Yang Ning rolled his eyes angrily. "That''s the same thing." Clearing his throat, Oda Yeo asked: "What are you doing here?" "I just want to ask one thing. I heard about the ominous land in your country. Do you know where?" After Yang Ning finished speaking, there was no sound on the other end of the phone. Yang Ning shouted several times. Oda Yeoyang didn''t say a word until Yang Ning could not bear it. When he planned to make an ultimatum, Oda Yeoyang suddenly said: "You all know?" "Nonsense, who am I, do you think I won''t have access to these?" Yang Ning''s rebuttal made Oda Yeoyang speechless, for a while, he was helpless and said: "Just ask me this, you might as well come directly to the Meiji Jingu Palace to kill the Quartet." "So, you know?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "Since you know the news, as a native of the country, I wouldn''t know that ominous place?" Yeoyang Oda smiled bitterly: "It''s a long story, if you want to find a place to meet, there are things , Not clear on the phone." "Okay, go to Xingke Bar, on Qiuyuan Street, I''ll wait for you there." Yang Ning finished talking, then hung up the phone, then pulled out the USB flash drive and returned the notebook to Meng Sisi. "Free time, wait for the meeting again at night, you can have fun in Kyoto." Yang Ningchao and Meng Sisi blinked, and then turned around and left. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, and did not want to attract too many people''s attention, Yang Ning finally decided to go to the meeting alone, presumably Oda Yeo thought so. After all, his identity is also quite sensitive, especially the China trip ended in a fiasco. Yang Ning can predict that today''s Oda Yeoyang will have a hard time. In the Star Bar, Yang Ning didn''t wait long, he saw a young man wearing a peaked cap came in. He was wearing a casual outfit, and he had a pair of sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. After entering the door, he looked around. When he saw Yang Ning, he walked straight over. "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road, so it''s a little late." This man is naturally Oda Yeo, and now, he looks a little thin, and when he takes off his sunglasses, he can see his eyes, revealing deep exhaustion. "Long story short, tell me about what you know, 1510, don''t hide, you know." Yang Ning smiled. Chapter 1294： 1294 Unknown Secret Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! What is unknown? Regarding this matter, even as a human being, Oda Yeoyang is taboo. There were deep worries in his face, and Yang Ning could tell that Oda Yeoyang did not deliberately pretend to be disguised. "Actually, there are many people who know that ominous place in various countries, but only at the level of heaven and man." Oda Yeoyang said in a deep voice: "I dont know how the ominous land was formed, but I heard that the ancestors discovered that place a long time ago, but people who are close to it often encounter unexpected events, so its common I think that it is the geographical environment there, or some unknown reasons, so it leads to the weird abnormality there." After a pause, Oda Yeoyang replied: "So, since I was sensible, the elders of the Meiji Jingu Shrine told me that there is a forbidden place, an absolute forbidden place that cannot be easily involved." "That''s all you know?" Yang Ning stunned. "Of course it''s more than that." Rolling his eyes angrily, Oda Yeo again said: "Everyone abides by the rules, until when I was ten years old, Meiji Jingu Shrine had one of the best talents. It was less than 40 years old. He stepped into the unity of man and nature and went there secretly. Three days later, he came back weakly. It is said that he escaped, and there was a deep panic on his face. At that time, he was severely dehydrated and his body was so thin. Like a skinny, after saying a paragraph, he died on the spot." "What did he say?" Yang Ning asked. "Ominous place, there is a great omen." After Oda Yeoyang said this, Yang Ning''s back spine was chilly. In his mind, he could imagine the picture at that time. I wondered how a world-renowned master could have died so tragically. It is conceivable how much shock and anxiety the Meiji Jingu Shrine had in that ominous place. "And shortly after the death of that brother, I did not know how the news leaked. For a time, forces like Abe Shrine, Koga, Iga, etc., all received wind noise one after another, and finally spread to all countries." Suddenly, Oda Yeoyang''s face was filled with apprehension: "In the beginning, it didn''t get much attention, but it wasn''t until Abe Shrine, Koga, Iga and other forces sent masters together to crack this ominous place, and then all The news of the army''s annihilation only triggered an uproar around the world. There were also some great powers that sent masters to come, but in the end, without exception, they remained in their own country forever." After a pause, Oda Yeo again said: "In order to avoid causing international disputes, our Meiji Jingu Shrine led us to convene the Abe Shrine, Koga, Iga and other forces to sign a blockade agreement together, this one is going to intensify. Unknown incidents can be resolved slowly." "What do you think of this ominous place?" Yang Ning asked. "I don''t have any idea, it''s actually very simple. I just thought about having a good life, don''t be okay, just go to play in the ominous place full of food." Anyway, Oda Yeon glanced worriedly. Yang Ning, he was really worried about Yang Ning''s whim, and took him to the ghost place for a few days. Of course, he was more worried about the sad star in front of him, and he would be sacrificed directly to let him act as a pioneer. Seeing Yang Ning''s eyes that seemed to be non-smiling, Oda Yeoyang''s entire body of hair was blown up, and his head was shaking like Gulang: "I tell you, I will never go to that ominous place, and you can''t go to that. Save your place." "That''s not necessarily. Someone has been there and took some photos, which are stored in this USB flash drive." Yang Ning shook the USB flash drive in his hand. "impossible!" Unbelieving Oda, he immediately took the USB flash drive from Yang Ning and ran to the lounge, logging in an internet computer for guests. After seeing the contents of the USB flash drive and the pictures taken, Oda Yeoyang couldn''t help but scolded: "How did the Sai family do things!" "Sao family?" Yang Ning wondered. While pulling out the USB stick, Oda Yeo nodded: "All forces don''t want to send their own people to that ghost place. It is also to save their strength. I am worried that the sent people will be cursed and then die. Of course, I know this Its just that theyre in the guise of being clear, they are actually worried about sending them out, in case they accidentally catch the curse in their mouth, and then spread it to them. "What about the Sai family?" Yang Ning looked puzzled. "The various forces continue to shirk their responsibilities, and hope that others will take the drudgery, and finally will not discuss the result, so they have to force it to hand over the task to the Sai family who were punished for some things. This is what everyone thinks. As long as the Sai family carries this drudgery, the sanctions against the Sai family can be appropriately reduced. Otherwise, there are still two things to say about whether or not this family exists today." Oda Yeyang said indignantly: "It''s just that I didn''t expect the Sai family to play like this." "Okay, don''t talk about those that are not, now I want to go to this place to have a good time, you should have no opinion?" Yang Ning smiled. opinion? How dare you have any opinions? Your old man is desperate to die, and what can he do, can he stop your old man''s need for death? Besides, I really hope you died in it, so I dont have to worry about it all day long. Of course, the stomach is so nagging. On the surface, Oda Yeoung is a fart who dare not let go, and nodded quickly: "Of course no opinion." "Tell me how to go?" Yang Ning said calmly. "In the sea of ??trees in Aokihara," Oda replied, seeing Yang Ning frown, looking a little puzzled, and immediately explained: "It is the country''s most famous suicide forest. There are often mental illnesses that go there and commit suicide. Some gloomy dolls, no one went there on weekdays, it is estimated that there is no guts." "It was there." Yang Ning nodded and smiled: "Should we take a companion?" "what?" At the beginning, Oda Yeoyang did not respond, but soon, his hair was all exploded: "What do you say? I don''t want to go to that ghost place! No! Never! I won''t go there in my life!" " "Don''t be excited, I''m just kidding, try to see how our friendship has reached." Yang Ning smiled. "It''s just a joke, please. I''d like to make less jokes like this in the future." Oda Yea wiped the sweat on her forehead with a surprised expression. "But it seems that you don''t seem to regard me as a friend, do you?" Yang Ning suddenly froze. "No! Absolutely not! Yang Ningjun, we are friends who have a very good relationship!" Oda Yeoyang, who was nervous, finally tightened his nerves. "Is it just fine?" Yang Ning frowned, and then said: "It seems that we have to cultivate more relationships. In our China, there is such a saying that it is hard to see the truth." "Yang Ningjun, what do you want to say? Oh my god, I am a little student. Could you please say something simple?" Yeo Yang suddenly felt terrified, and he subconsciously stepped back, watching Yang Ning alertly. . "Follow me to Aoki Hara, or you swallow this chronic poison." Yang Ning directly took out a white pill and slowly said: "Whether to choose to be a friend or a stranger, pick it yourself." Chapter 1295： 1295 crying without tears Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Oda Yeoyang is crazy! It''s really crazy! Whether it is acute poison or chronic poison, it is poison! This thing must not be swallowed in the stomach! As for going to Aoki Hara, its impossible to go. Why go to that place when youre full of food and support? Didn''t you hear it? There is a suicide forest! Going there, it would be better to simply swallow the poison. After all, it is chronic. It is estimated that it can still survive for a while. Such a simple arithmetic problem, primary school students will count! After all, he really had to make a decision, but Oda found that he did not want to choose at all, nor did he know how to choose. And what made him most suffocated was that he couldn''t beat Yang Ning, and knew that the star in front of him was the kind of crazy man who dared to hurt the killer without saying a word. When he was in Huaxia, he saw the merciless killing. A large group of foreigners of heaven and earth, Oyang Yeyang had a near-paranoid recognition of Yang Ning''s murderous nature. "Is it not possible to choose?" For a long time, Oda Yeoh swallowed her saliva hard and looked at Yang Ning with some begging. "What do you say?" Yang Ning smiled slightly. Looking at Yang Ning''s cheap and cheap look, if it wasn''t for his strength, Oda felt that he would definitely ignore Yang Ning''s pain. "Of course, you have another choice." Just when Oda felt that she was going crazy, Yang Ning said again with a smile. This sentence is like a long drought and a sweet day. It makes Oda Yeoyang''s whole body full of spirits, his eyes are even brighter, and he immediately says: "What choice?" "I will kill you now." Hearing this, Oda Yeoyang seemed to become a stone, completely petrified on the spot, and his eyes even floated with water mist. He seemed to feel that this unflattened life was too tm surprise. "I...I...I...I''m going!" After a while, glancing at the pill, Oda Yeoyang had no courage to swallow it with her fingertips, and finally could only answer. "Enough friends." Yang Ning smiled and patted Oda''s shoulder. Ghosts are happy to be friends with you! You shouldnt go to China! At this moment, Oda Yeoyang''s heart is dead. If God gives him another chance to choose, he vows that he will never go to China in this life. If he has to put a deadline on this vow, it will definitely be far away. , Even if the universe annihilates and then turns to the origin, it will not violate the original intention! In this way, Oda Yeoyang looked sadly behind Yang Ning, walked out of the Star Bar and headed towards Aokibara. The car was driven by Oda Yeoyang, a coupe made in Europe and the United States. The speed of the car is very slow. It can be seen that now Oda Yeoung is adhering to the idea of ??being able to drag one second for one second. Yang Ning sees this The thoughts of the goods are not broken, and they are not in a hurry. On the contrary, they look at the scenery along the way elegantly. Of course, no matter what, it always has an ending. No matter how long Oda Yeo delays, the distance of less than 100 kilometers will still be over. Looking at the spooky area in front of him, Oda Yeo wanted to give herself a slap in the face. Why did she run full and ran out to make an appointment? I didnt know that the **** wasnt known, so everything would be gone. ? It was only after getting off the train that Oda Yeo realized this, and he suddenly became unprecedentedly regretful. The degree of regret was once more than the decision to go to China. "Hua Xia still has a saying that if you come, you will be at peace." Yang Ning smiled. Oda Yeoyang nodded numbly, but in fact he almost cried into tears in his stomach. Every time he thought of the uncle''s tragic death in front of him, he glanced at the sea of ??Aokihara trees in front of him. "Hope is just a coincidence." A beam of dignity flashed across Yang Ning''s face. If there was really a creature of the King of the Hidden Eye, it would be absolutely devastating to this world. "Why don''t you go?" After asking this sentence, Oda Yeoyang couldn''t help but want to slap himself. He saw that Yang Ning hadn''t moved, it was almost ten minutes before he asked subconsciously, now he regrets To the extreme. Isn''t this urging yourself to follow the road early? No, it is to die early, ah hurried to reincarnate! "Your Excellency has followed for so long, should you show up?" Yang Ning said calmly. "Who?" Oda Yeoyang was startled, and immediately turned around. Earlier, because he was disturbed by the trip to Aoki Hara, he didn''t notice the anomalies around him, but now, with the strength of heaven and man, he immediately realized that there was something wrong. It''s too quiet! Although the Aokihara tree sea is a fiercely inaccessible place, it is indeed too quiet no matter how, even in the midsummer season, there is not even the sound of cicadas. "Get out!" Yang Ning suddenly turned around, and at the same time, swept her foot gently, suddenly, the small stones on the ground rushed towards a certain grass directly. Whoosh! Whizzing! "It''s you! Koga!" When the two figures in night clothes appeared, Oda Yoshiki immediately dropped his face: "You follow me?" "We are indeed following you. We are also following this Huaxia." One of the Jiahe Ninjas looked up and down at Yang Ning: "You should be the Huaxia in rumors?" "Yes." Yang Ning admitted generously, and then said: "How? You want to stop me?" "Of course not." The Koga Ninja shook his head. "We are just curious about where you are going, and you never even thought about showing up. Since you decided to enter the sea of ??Aoki, we certainly won''t stop it." "I wish I could die inside?" Yang Ning sneered. This Jiahe Ninja didn''t answer, but it was estimated that this was the idea in his heart. All three artifacts were taken by Yang Ning. If he didn''t hate the perpetrator in front of him, he wouldn''t believe Yang Yang himself. "By the way, I don''t know if you are interested in entering the Aokibara tree sea a few days later?" Just then, another Koga Ninja suddenly said. "Why?" Yang Ning looked indifferent. "Don''t get me wrong." The Jiahe Ninja waved his hand, and then said: "This is the case. Recently, there are some signs of looseness in the ominous rumors. The black gas like the mist all year round is showing signs of fading. Everyone attaches great importance to this phenomenon, and Western countries are also very concerned about this matter. Therefore, after many consultations, it is planned that the day after tomorrow, everyone will go to the Aoki original tree sea to visit the ominous place." After a pause, the Jiahe Ninja replied: "This time, under the preparation of the country, many well-known families and masters were invited. Of course, if you are not willing to participate, you can also go by yourself." "There is such a thing?" Yang Ning looked at Oda Yeoyang. Oda Yeoh frowned, and suddenly, as if he remembered something, he immediately pulled out a kit from his pocket, and then took a note from the kit. After watching the meeting, Oda Yeoyang showed a surprised look, and then he handed the note to Yang Ning. I saw the note clearly writing about the incident mentioned by the Koga Ninja. Oda Yeoyang also explained: "The reason for the inconvenience of speaking just now is that the elders are distributing tips. In the past, elders needed to promulgate Announcements will be communicated in this way, which is an unwritten rule of the Meiji Jingu Shrine." "It''s really strange regulations." Yang Ning pouted, and then looked at the two Jiahe Ninjas in front of him: "Why should I go with the big troops? This seems to do me no good?" "Yes." One of the Jiahe Ninjas nodded without hesitation: "Because the major forces in the country have sent people to go. Although these people have encountered unexpected events, they have left valuable experience and are recorded by the major forces. In the future, with the experience left by these pioneers, you can take a lot of unnecessary detours and your safety can be greatly improved." "It sounds very tempting, I must admit that you have convinced me, and I will wait for you here the day after tomorrow." In less than half a minute, Yang Ning made a final decision. Chapter 1296： 1296 He is here! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! For ordinary people, this Aoki Haragi sea is the most typical place of evil, and the legend surrounding the Aoki Haragi sea can be easily found in dozens of different versions. Of course, for those special people in the island country, this sea of ??Aoki trees is also full of mystery, and it can even be said to be weird! Unknown! The thought of those dead predecessors, these special groups of island nations, all changed. But today, everyone gathered in the outer sea of ??Aokibara, everyone is old acquaintances, immediately chattering together to discuss private discussions. Even if there is a hatred, they are temporarily holding free combat cards. After all, thinking about the feud between the Sasaki family and the Miyamoto family, they can try to restrain the verbal conflict. Their conflicts because of their interests are nothing. "Look, the Meiji Jingu Shrine is here." Someone whispered suddenly. Countless eyes looked at the group of people who appeared for the first time. These people were dressed in plain white clothes, all of them were priests from the Meiji Jingu Shrine, and Oda Yeo, who was the red priest, was also among the crowd. Many people looked at Oda Yayo because news came from Koga Liu. Three days ago, it was Kogas black and white double-edged sword that intercepted him and the Chinese summer man outside of Aokibara. It is also for this reason that rumors about Oda Yeoyang''s enemies have gradually spread. At the beginning, many people were skeptical and felt that the royal son Oda Yeoyang should not do such a thing. Certainly there was some misunderstanding in this, and it was not ruled out that someone fabricated lies and tried to confuse audiovisual. However, the Meiji Jingu Shrine, which has always been known for its overbearing power, did not stand up to the ground, but allowed the spreading of this rumored message to the fermentation, which directly led to those who were initially skeptical and became suspicious. Right now, the Lord appeared, and everyone immediately began to whisper, but no one jumped out. After all, the gun shot the first bird. No one was willing to take the risk of offending the Meiji Jingu Shrine and do some unfounded things. However, the IQ of a group of people will always have a highest score and a lowest score, which is different from the score of singing and dancing. Neither the highest score nor the lowest score can be removed, so some people encourage those around them A guy with a straight personality or a worrisome IQ. No, two people soon appeared. "I heard that Meiji Jingu took the initiative to hand Tian Congyun to others." This other person is referring to Yang Ning. This kind of speculation has actually been passed on long ago, but at first there were only two parties involved in Yang Ning and Oda Yeoyang, and there was no third party at all, so no one knew the specific inside story. In addition, the Meiji Jingu declared that it was a rumor at the beginning, and publicly warned those who tried to discredit the Meiji Jingu, if they made any nonsense, they would be sanctioned, so this rumor soon faded. But when the rumor of Oda Yeo''s enemies appeared, this statement was resurrected again, and Meiji Jingu may feel that it was justified, and it has no time to consider it. Therefore, now Oda Yeoyang is also caught in the whirlpool of rumors, which directly leads to the Meiji Jingu Shrine, and also has some complaints against the perpetrator Oda Yeoyang, many of whom are jealous of Oda Yeoyang, Want to make this muddy water more muddy. "That''s right, the Meiji Jingu Shrine should give us a statement. Is everyone right?" Someone followed the coax and immediately triggered a large-scale response. In the face of this pressure, the priests of Meiji Jingu Shrine were all face green, although such a scene was expected at the beginning, but now they really appear, they really feel tricky, and they dont know how to deal with it for a while. . At this time, Oda yelled coldly and then stood up: "I don''t want to make a clarification about how Tian Congyun was lost, but I said that I am an enemy, please give evidence, if you can''t give evidence , Just shut up for me!" After all, Oda Yeoyang immediately exploded into the atmosphere of heaven, and immediately shocked most people. Obviously, they just remembered that the red priest from the Meiji Jingu in front of him was not an ordinary thing, but a real master! It is the existence standing at the tip of the pyramid! "I''m not interested in managing the housework of your island country. I just want to know, when the **** Chinese kid, will he appear!" At this moment, a group of people with bandaged hands suddenly came out of the crowd. Most of these people are blonde, and there is a breath of strangers all over them, putting great pressure on others. Moreover, these people''s momentum is not inferior to Oda Yayo, and even two of them, from the momentum alone, stabilize Oda Yayo. Many people recognize at a glance that these people are from Italy and believe in the power of thunder! Thunder King! "I don''t know." Oda Yeoyang said indifferently. "Mr. Oda, please cooperate with our work." A member of Lei Wang frowned. "I''m not your subordinate, nor do I know you, why do you command me, give me the so-called order?" Oda Ye slowly said. "Mr. Oda, are you going to cooperate with us?" The member of Leiwang frowned. "You can say that." Oda nodded and nodded, then looked around the audience: "Not only you, even those present, I am also saying that, sorry, I don''t know anything." "Are people coming out of Meiji Jingu Shrine so overbearing?" Some foreigners who are not Thunder King stand out. They are all very strong in their breath, and their attitude is extremely powerful. "overbearing?" Ignoring everyone''s face in the Meiji Jingu Shrine, Oda Yee slowly said: "For those who understand politeness, the Meiji Jingu Shrine naturally treats guests with courtesy. But for those who are clumsy and stubborn, they don''t know anything about it. Idiot, Meiji Jingu has never looked good." "Listening to the meaning of your Excellency, is it representative of the Meiji Jingu Shrine?" "I''m not so capable." Suddenly, Oda Yeo said: "But I dare to come today and appear in this place right away. To a large extent, you should understand me and the Meiji Jingu Shrine. Stand." This sentence is not just for the foreigner, but also for the guys who whispered on the scene. After hearing this sentence, everyone looked a little unnatural, and even a few even showed their righteous indignation, feeling Meiji God Gong Tai is overbearing, obviously doing something wrong, still biting a strong support, these are not things! Regarding everyone''s thoughts, Oda Yeoh looked in his eyes and understood that in his stomach, he chose to be silent. Knowing that a group of ball-mixing theories that only knew how to be **** would only seem to have no quality or guilty conscience, so he decisively chose to be silent. Just about to walk back into the crowd, Suddenly, Oda turned his head suddenly. Not only him, but most of the people present turned around, or frowned, staring at the slowly coming figure. The reason why this suddenly appeared person can attract everyone''s attention is that this person did not hide his own strength at all, but appeared with the breath of heaven and man. "It''s him!" "he came!" Many people narrowed their eyes, and they recognized that the person who appeared was the famous Chinese summerman, Yang Ning! "Yo, it''s really hilarious." Yang Ning smiled slightly, and then said: "If you keep busy, I won''t disturb you." Then, Yang Ning was going to walk aside. But at this moment, several quick-responding foreigners rushed past for the first time, shouting across the distance: "Boy, I will kill you, and dare to kill my son!" Chapter 1297： 1297 Silence! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "If the small one doesn''t work, let the old one come?" Yang Ning''s eyes froze. Its okay to say this, and it immediately made these foreigners angry, and it was rumored that Yang Ning had the strength to unite man with nature, but these foreigners would be suspicious and even paranoid that this was a rumor at all. For so many years, it has not been possible to create a genius who had entered the unity of man and nature before the age of forty. How could a kid in his twenties have such talent? In particular, this kid, who is still a Chinese, is known by the island nation as the race of the Chinese pig and the sick man of East Asia. "Death!" A man in a robe shot out. "Wait, I will let you try my best!" Another man with a medal on his chest also attacked fiercely. Both men have strengths that exceed the average level of heaven and humans. Although there is still a certain distance from the unity of heaven and humans, the power displayed and their forties are enough to conclude the coffin. It''s only a matter of time before the great change comes into the unity of heaven and man. boom! Yang Ning''s eyes were cold again. At this moment, the four-star attack and the dark and light form came out together. These two cards made Yang Ning instantly burst into the level of strength approaching the peak of heaven and man. The two men who had come to kill all had their pupils shrunk. It was not only them. The people present, except for Oda Yeoyang and some people who had seen Yang Ning at the Meiji Jingu Shrine, all showed dignity. In their hearts, although Yang Ning did not show the strength of the unity of heaven and man, but this momentum close to the peak of heaven and man is enough to make them take it seriously. "No wonder they dare to go to the meeting alone." Among the crowd, there are some islanders who are good at Chinese language. They did not believe that Yang Ning dare to come alone at the beginning, but now that they feel Yang Ning''s momentum, they immediately understand that the artists are bold. Reason. "Why are you two standing there?" The two men who were going to kill Yang Ning had no choice but to stop their bodies and shouted dissatisfiedly behind them. "Isn''t that waiting for you?" As soon as the voice fell, there were two arms wrapped around the cloth. From time to time, the man who flashed the electric flash came quickly. He only joined the battle with the blink of an eye. "What do you have to do with the guy named Mengsen?" Yang Ning always felt that the two guys were familiar, and soon, he thought of Mengsen and his two apprentices. "Sir Monson is a merit of the Headquarters, and has made outstanding contributions to the Headquarters. This time, I ordered the command to kill you and avenge Lord Monson," one of the men said. Yang Ning frowned and asked, seemingly or unintentionally, "Isn''t Mengsen a king in the palace?" "Of course not. Lord Monson just hangs in the palace of the king." The man seemed to see Yang Ning''s thoughts and grinned: "Boy, you are less inquiring, because I am not interested in chatting with a dead man." "Go!" another person shouted, and then the strip of cloth wrapped around his arm burst instantly, and at the same time, he covered his body with a sizzling electric mango. The man who previously mocked Yang Ning as a dead man also used his breath to burst the cloth on his arms. At this moment, the two guys all covered with electric awns stared coldly at Yang Ning. "Fuck him!" As a cries sounded, the four foreigners nodded at once and surrounded Yang Ning from four different directions, completely blocking Yang Ning''s retreat. At the same time, no matter who is the King of Thunder, or those who have hatred against Yang Ning, or who have prejudices against Yang Ning, they are dispersed in a tacit understanding, and a posture to keep Yang Ning here forever. Even the Abe Shrine, Tenggong Yungong, Kogayu and other forces have also mixed in. Yang Ning had long expected that such a situation would appear, with no slight discoloration on his face, and still fighting with those four opponents. The two men from the Thunder King are extremely fierce in their actions. Every move and every style is full of killing. The other two are not fuel-efficient lamps, and they are also decisive and fierce. Yang Ning sullen face, see the move, although the individual strength is superior, but the gap with these four guys is not too big, especially with one enemy four, many times can not make the move, the scene is slightly embarrassed . But the embarrassment that was shown was considered by some people to be a failure. The four guys were refreshed and started to increase their fierceness. As for the onlookers, seven or eight roared and rushed out. They are here to completely solve the trouble of Yang Ning. That''s right, it''s trouble! With the strength of one enemy and four, Yang Ning shocked the people present. They will never allow such an enemy to continue to grow. Yang Ning''s talent is so terrifying that they have to be strangled early, otherwise they will be the luck in the future! "Really when I am muddy?" Yang Ning was angry. At this moment, he no longer pays attention to it. Although the evil dragon body can''t be easily used, but he can simulate the strength of the sword from 100%! boom! Suddenly, a powerful and unprecedented momentum exploded, and the terrible murderous intention, immediately hit the head of these people with the same pot of cold water. This coldness, even if they have the strength of Heaven and Man, can''t help shaking for a while! What happened? All of the people present looked at Yang Ning, who slowly opened his eyes in shock. A feeling came alive, that is, Yang Ning at this moment, extremely dangerous! Not only they, but also the four people who originally dealt with Yang Ning, and the seven or eight people who later joined the occupation, also have such a feeling! "Very good. With this kind of body, I won''t have any worries, and I can finally release it completely." Jianli felt the strength of Heaven and Man in Yang Nings body, and he rarely showed a smile on his face. In the past, he had always been restrained by the Supreme System and could not fully show the way of killing. Body burst. But now, Yang Ning, who has been one step away from the sword to his deity, can finally let this killer who used to kill in the past to completely interpret the essence of killing! Whoosh! The sword appeared, Jianli appeared directly in front of a member of the thunder king, and then cut off sideways. The speed is not fast, or even slow, but this member of King Lei has unprecedented panic in his eyes! Because he wanted to retreat, but found that his body could not move at all! "Quickly save people!" Another member of the Thunder King immediately found something wrong, and while rushing towards the sword, he echoed the help of the foreigners around him. These foreigners immediately shouted towards the sword to kill, but Jianli didn''t look at it, his eyes were only staring at the member of the thunder king in front of him, and there was a touch of indifference on his face. puff! The blood spattered in all directions in the air, but there was no blood stain in the direction of the sword. "what!" "what!" Those who rushed out were all splashed by this blood stain, but these blood stains unexpectedly possessed a very strong penetration ability and directly penetrated these people''s bodies. These people who had been penetrated by the body also sputtered blood, and these blood also splashed to other people around them. Then, like a vicious circle, these more than ten people in the air, like a fountain, continued to splash Spilled blood. boom! Bang! Bang Bang Bang! A corpse fell to the ground, but everyone who witnessed this scene had already had an unprecedented shock in his eyes. To be precise, it was terrifying! The death was generally silent, looking at Yang Ning, who was slowly landing, everyone did not dare to breathe because they felt a breath. Comes from, the breath of heaven and man! Chapter 1298： 1298 The Three Saints of the Island State! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Heaven and man are one! He really is a unity of heaven and man! The people present were shockingly looking at Yang Ning, not far away, feeling the awe-inspiring killing sent out by the other party''s body, and the domineering momentum, all showing horror. Yeo Yang looked at the priests behind him, and many of them changed their faces. He lowered his voice and said, "Did I lie to you?" When these priests heard the words, their faces became more ugly, and after a while, they nodded slightly, and there was a sense of anxiety in their expressions. This time, if it werent for Oda Yeoyang, and the priests who had gone to Huaxia, they tried their best to guarantee that Yang Nings true strength was the same as what the outside world had preached. Otherwise, the Meiji Jingu Shrine would never have been on the sidelines. "It''s not right." Yeoyang Oda knew a little bit about Yang Ning''s combat power. He was puzzled in his eyes because of Yang Ning''s breath and the way he fought. Similar. "Does he have been hiding strength before?" This thought floated in his mind, making him stunned, because this is the only reasonable explanation, but once this interpretation is established, does it mean that Yang Ning is stronger than he expected? God, how strong is he? Doesn''t it become the unity of heaven and man at the age of twenty? Isn''t he all his strength? To what part did he go against the sky? At this moment, Oda Yeoyang had a bitter feeling. Before that, he had a little jealousy about Yang Ning, but now he has no feeling of jealousy, and he has become awe. "Who else!" Jianli sword fingers floated a layer of azure blue light, like a lightsaber, when looking around, no one looked at it, even Oda Yeoyang had to bow his head, Faced with Yang Ning in this state, his body trembles! Heaven and man, the gap with the unity of heaven and man is too big! Although Oda Yeoyang had not only met, but also contacted the master of the unity of man and nature, and also understood the insurmountable gap between the two levels, but at this moment, he could not help but be shocked, because he had a feeling of faintly, that is Even at the level of harmony between man and nature, Yang Ning is definitely not a weak person! Even the grown-up hidden in the dark might not be able to contend with Yang Ning! Thinking of this, Oda Yeoyang couldn''t help but looked in a certain direction. The other party seemed to have sentiment, opened his eyelids sullenly and glanced at Oda Yeoyang. Oda Yeoyang quickly lowered his head, and this man who opened his eyes seemed to have no interest in Oda Yeoyang, and soon turned his attention to Yang Ning. "Interesting guy, this talent is really jealous. It is not the breath of the runner. That is to say, this is a peerless genius who does not say that there is no later, but absolutely no ancients!" The man spoke slowly, and as his voice sounded, the members of the Abe Shrine gave way in a conditioned reflex. At the same time, this man in a white robe, with a beautiful face and even a demon face, suddenly stretched out his finger, and immediately, a blue brilliance appeared on the fingertip, as if dancing on the fingertip, in a short time, it will be incarnate. For several blue butterflies, flapping wings around the man. Phantom butterfly! Onmyoji! This is the signature appearance of Onmyoji, just like the ancestor of the former Abe Shrine. "Yin Yang Sheng! It''s Yin Yang Sheng. This adult is here!" "Yin and Yang Sheng are rumored to have been retreating and practicing hard, but I didn''t expect that he will appear today!" "This Chinese kid is dead, and Yin and Yang Sheng appear, it must be to kill this kid!" Suddenly, there was a riot at the scene. Obviously, the Onmyoji who came out of the Abe Shrine had extremely terrible influence in the island country. Even many foreigners from all major families, after seeing this Onmyoji appear, also showed dignified color. "You really surprised me. My name is Abe Qingyuan, the heir to Abe''s generation." Abe Qingyuan breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, several phantom butterflies appeared beside Yang Ning. Jianli''s consciousness slowly disappeared, and Yang Ning also returned to the body. He ignored the phantom butterflies flapping his wings around him, but looked at Abe Ching Yuen, and a warning sign rose in his heart. Because, this man who looks like a demon looks like he has the inferior combat ability! "What do you call it?" Seeing Yang Ning not speaking, Abe Ching-yuan was not in a hurry, and said gracefully. "Yang Ning." Yang Ning did not conceal his true name. "Oh." Abe Haruhi nodded with a smile, and then said: "I don''t know if Mr. Yang is interested in visiting the shrine. I will personally greet myself. Of course, there are many historical documents in the shrine that have long been lost, and I am very willing to share. To Mr. Yang Ning." "As a condition, I have to stay in Abe Shrine all the time?" Yang Ning didn''t answer the question. Abe Qingyuan smiled faintly, then nodded, his face full of confidence. "Not interested." Yang Ning pursed his lips. Guest? To put it bluntly, the girl is under house arrest. If Yang Ning can''t see through this little trick, he should have died in his mother''s womb. "It seems that if I want to invite Mr. Yang, I must show enough sincerity." Abe Qingyuan still smiles, but Yang Ning scolds in his stomach. The smiling tiger with a knife in this typical smile really wants to hurt him. Is this a threat from Hongguo? Before Yang Ning opened his mouth, Abe Qingyuan suddenly smiled and turned around: "Unexpectedly, the two old friends also came. Since they arrived, why didn''t they show up so they could recommend the two old friends." "No effort, I''m Miyamoto Daozang of Tian Cong Yun Gong, you are the Chinese kid, right? I heard Dao Tian mentioned you, it''s amazing, at this age, I came to this step." Miyamoto Dazo? Looking at a bad old man who suddenly appeared, and a wooden sword hanging from the old man''s waist, all the people present were breathless! It is rumored that Miyamoto Daozo has been dead for many years. He is definitely the most proud of Tian Congyun Palace for nearly a hundred years! If you dont know that he is dead, you wont even get Miyamoto Daotian to inherit the title of sword body, because the name of the sword **** has been occupied by Miyamoto Dao for nearly half a year! Whoosh! "Hello, my name is Fengmo Zuozi." A fog-like shadow came out of a tree trunk, and everyone who saw the shadow retreated in horror. For a time, within a hundred meters of the shadow, there was no one else''s shadow. "Jiansheng...Master Miyamoto Dao..." "Hidden Saint... Lord Wind Magic Lord George..." "There are also yin and yang sheng...Abe Chin-yuan..." The people present looked at this scene in horror, because despite the restrained breath, the three figures who couldn''t help but shudder at a glance were the pinnacles of the island nation that now represent the highest fighting power. They The three, known as the Three Saints of the Island State, are connected to all parts of the world, but anyone who can come into contact with this world has heard and even heard of the Three Saints of the Island State. Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and at this moment, he also felt the pressure, because if the three teamed up, Yang Ning thought that with his strength, he also became tricky, and even the danger appeared. "The three of us want to invite Mr. Yang as a guest." Miyamoto Daozang said slowly. Chapter 1299： Seventy years after 1299, I came again! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! An unprecedented dignity appeared on Yang Ning''s face. At this moment, he faced ten thousand times more dangerous scenes than he was in the Fourth World! Because, he did not retreat, with this force in reality, even if the three big cards are all out, they may not be able to nibble these three hard bones. Once these three join forces, even if the first emperor regenerates, there will not be too much imbalance between each other''s strengths. In other words, once these three guys are determined to leave Yang Ning, then united, Yang Ning is equal to facing the opponent of the level of the fifth generation runner! Although the Emperor Shi was cleaned up at the beginning, in fact, more than half of the credit should be credited to You Changan! Today, Yang Ning, who came alone, does not have a helper, that is to say, he must stand alone to fight the fighting power of the fifth-generation runner. For Yang Ning today, this is definitely an extremely difficult battle! How to do? Yang Ning''s face was unsteady, he narrowed his eyes, looked at the three saints of the island country that were not far away, and looked at the people who were constantly gathering in the back, intending to seal off all the guys who had retreated. At this moment, he completely broke The idea of ??hiding in the sea of ??Aoki Hara. "Mr. Yang, stay, this is good for you." Abe Ching-yuan smiled: "I am a very talkative person, I hope you can understand my pains." "Good to me? Understand your pains?" Yang Ning looked at Abe Ching-yuan with a sneer. How could he not guess what the idea was? There must be something in it that interests the goods, so I want to dig it out. For example, why do you have the power of unity of nature and man at the age of about twenty? It is estimated that there are many people who want to know this secret, and even these people present are very interested in this issue. "Brother Qingyuan, this is not so good." Miyamoto Daozang glanced at Abe Qingyuan. "Of course, I will never be so kind. Brother Daozang and brother George can all be guests in the shrine. It doesn''t matter how long I want to stay." Abe Haruen smiled slightly. Miyamoto Road hides a gloomy face and narrows his eyes: "Brother Qingyuan, your appetite is a little bit bigger? Who doesn''t know, Abe Shrine has a large demon formation, but your ancestors originally painted it to protect the royal family from The defensive battle against the monsters? To quote Huaxia, are you going to invite the king into the urn, and then catch the turtle in the urn?" Fengmo Zuozi sneered coldly: "You **** smiling tiger, don''t call me a brother or brother, I am anxious. Believe me or not, I''ll do it with you first? Abe Ching-Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Han Meng''s eyes flashed away, then he grinned and didn''t speak again. "Your name is Yang Ning, right? Well, return to the Wind Demon Clan with me. As long as you are willing to be attached to me and make an oath, I can let you marry the most beautiful woman of the Wind Devil Clan and will not ask you for anything, even You can be sheltered from now on." Feng Mo Zuo Zi slowly said: "My request is very simple, right?" "It''s not simple, it can even be said to make things difficult for me." Yang Ning was speechless. "What are you talking about? When will I make trouble for you!" The wind demon Sachiko was angry on the spot, he shrouded in the dark shadow, the whole body of black gas swayed for a while. "Let me join your race, what did I become? A traitor, or a traitor, or simply called a thief?" Yang Ning said with a lip: "Sorry, even if I went to work as a Filipino servant, I wasn''t interested in joining the Japanese pirates and devils. Race." "idiot!" Fengmo Sachiko was angry on the spot: "Since you are so ignorant, I will kill you!" With the sound of Qiang, Fengmo Zuozi pulled out a sharp Tai knife and went straight to Yang Ning. Along the way, he left countless layers of afterimages, the breath of the unity of heaven and man erupted suddenly, so that the black mist that enveloped him became swaying. "Gejiko, you stop me!" Miyamoto Daozang was furious: "Mr. Yang is a guest I invited, and must not be rude!" "Old dog!" Dont look at the fact that Miyamoto Daozo pulled out his sword in a hurry to stop it, and his mouth was even more awe-inspiring, but in fact, when he came over, he immediately united with Fengmo Zuozi, and with the delicate swordsmanship, he constantly blocked the route of Yang Nings move. 80% of the retreat is blocked! Obviously, these two guys, intending to join hands, capture Yang Ning. "Two, don''t forget me, Mr. Yang was the first one I invited." Abe Ching-yuan also flew with a laugh, and at the same time, the magic butterflies flying around Yang Ning flapping their wings suddenly exploded. The blue brilliance sputtered, like sharp nails, seemed to pierce Yang Ning''s acupuncture points. "Vicious heart!" Yang Ning was furious. "Don''t you have this sentence in China?" Abe Qingyuan still smiled and said: "It''s called no poison and no husband." "Pooh!" God stares! Insight! Yang Ning had to start a trick. Immediately, in his vision, he saw the position of the weakness of the island''s Three Saints. It was still dynamic rather than fixed. Although there were many areas, Yang Ning couldn''t make up because of the joint efforts of three people. Attacking, in today''s scene, can only be beaten by the enemy. "Boy, I advise you to know the current affairs best. Now that we are here, it means that you must not be able to go away." Miyamoto said with a sneer: "Do you really think we will fight for you? Joke, we It has long been negotiated to perform a play, the purpose, in addition to knowing the secrets in you, is to kill you completely!" "Yes, it''s not my family, its heart must be different!" Fengmo Zuozi sneered: "Don''t say that I am the most beautiful woman of the Fengmo family, even if it is the ugliest, it will not let you this incomprehensible Huaxia ride on it. ." "Mr. Yang, I will cut off your limbs with your own hands, cut the adult sticks and let them pickle in the jars, and wait for the spring of the coming year to feed the butterflies I raised." Abe Qingyuan smiled. groove! Yang Ningwo was extremely hot, but although his stomach was turned, he didn''t say a word, because he was worried that he would hinder the operation of the breath in a fierce confrontation, which would make him fall into the Jedi! "If I were you, I would honestly be put to rest, would you say right?" Abe Ching-yuan smiled: "After all, being a stick, at least you can appreciate the flowers and plants for a while, but once you are an adult, you can even The chance to watch the sun and the moon alive is gone." "Yes, no one can save you, admit your fate!" Feng Mo Zuozi sneered. "Young man, I advise you to be obedient and obedient, otherwise, you will be cut off under the sword!" Miyamoto Dazo suddenly burst into a strong and unprecedented momentum, and the exquisite sword skill directly caused the ground to shake. At this moment, yes For others, Miyamoto Daozang in this state is invincible at all! "Really?" At this moment, Yang Ning''s face suddenly showed a smirk. Fengmo Sachiko was about to mock, and suddenly, a voice sounded, "No one saved him?" "Who!" "who is it?" "Is it him?" The face of the Three Saints of the island changed suddenly, because there was no one behind them, but it was precisely this that made them show their unprecedented dignity. Because there is only one person who can come before the voice arrives, and happens to speak Chinese again! "I didn''t expect that after seventy years, I will come again!" Chapter 1300： 1300 shocked the heroes! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It''s him! It''s really him!" There was unprecedented anger in Miyamoto Dazo''s eyes, but under this layer of anger, there was a trace of fear and confusion that was not noticed by anyone! Equally angry, there is the wind demon Sojiko, who has a strong hatred in his eyes, and even has a madness! As for Abe Ching-yuan, the smile on his face disappeared and became serious, and he knew who this guy was before, who was the first to come! That powerful man called the guardian of China! You Changan! Seventy years ago, You Changan appeared in the island country and challenged the masters of the island country in turn with his powerful strength. Miyamoto Dozo did have many defeats in this life, but only one defeat was a complete defeat, and even a fatal defeat. That was his life. The humiliation that is difficult to wash away, and the person who let him taste this defeat is Yu Changan! The wind demon clan was very strong seventy years ago, but it was You Changan, who slaughtered the three old clan elders of the wind demon clan at that time, causing chaos in the wind demon clan. The two loyal dogs of Jiahe and Iga defected and became independent kings. He is carrying the task of rejuvenation, and Jiahe and Iga are afraid of his strength, and now I am afraid that they have already been riding on the wind demons! As for Abe Ching Yuen, he has not dealt with You Changan, but he knew that the heir of the last Qing character died in the hands of the Chinese guardian, and it was also clear that the last Qing character Strength, so Abe Chin Yuen had to be cautious. "You Changan, you come out to me!" Feng Mo Zuo Zi shouted. "as you wish." You Changan''s voice sounded, and with a cry, he saw that he held the sword with one hand and stood on a tree trunk. Yang Ning noticed that the sword held by You Changan was the Ding Qin sword. Shouting regret, Yang Ning was also depressed to the extreme at the moment, and cursed how he had never thought of secretly collecting Ding Qin Jian into his pocket. Now it''s good, and let You Changan pick up a cheap one. "The shame of my Fengmo clan must be recovered from you!" Fengmo Zuozi said, and rushed towards You Chang''an. It is still a residual image, but this time, both the momentum and the speed are much stronger than before. Obviously, the three saints of the island nation were catching Yang Ning alive, and did not think that Yang Ning could escape, so they did not show their full strength. But it''s different now. As soon as the wind demon Sakiko sees Yu Changan, he is completely jealous when he meets the enemy. How could he keep his hand? "Huh! Just like your ancestors, did not grow at all." You Changan snorted coldly: "Just let me pierce this disguise on you!" Whoosh! You Changan''s figure disappeared on the tree trunk, and then, a clear blue sword flashed in the air, like a lightning thunder, with a stunning glimpse. The breath is also violently bred, and the powerful heritage of the third generation runner is displayed at this moment! "He is stronger!" "Better than expected!" The pupils of Miyamoto Dao''s pupils shrank, and Abe Haru Garden''s face became more intense. The two stared intently at the situation in the field. At this moment, they were trying their best to analyze the strength of You Changan, and assessed if they played alone, they had a chance of winning. "what!" A terrible scream sounded, accompanied by indescribable pain, and then with a bang, the ground was smashed with smoke. When the smoke dissipated, an uproar erupted for the first time in four weeks, while Jiahe Liu and Iga Liu, although they were both wearing ninja costumes and masks, had deep disdain in their eyes. "What the **** is this?" Yang Ning dumbfounded, looking at the figure that appeared after the smoke had dispersed, and there was a sense of laughter for a while. Nima! It turned out to be a fat man like a sumo wrestler! The most important thing is a dwarf less than one meter tall! "The genes of your family of wind and demons are really average." You Changan said slowly: "At first, I advised your clan elders to make them less prone to trouble, and they all used their energy to improve the genes. Unexpectedly, they still turned upside down. ." Yang Ning looked at You Changan a little ridiculously. At this moment, he felt that You Changan''s serious nonsense was too tm lack of virtue! Didn''t you see such a sentence, was it almost terrifying to spit the blood devil Zojiko? "You Changan, I''m going to kill you!" Fengmo Zuozi shot with hatred. At the moment, he exposed his figure, and his entire face became extremely distorted. "I don''t know life and death, just as impulsive as your ancestors, I can''t listen to others'' persuasion." It''s okay not to say this, and I''m so angry with Saikiko, please, is Nima persuaded? Are you sure that it is not the shame of Hong Guoguo? And it''s still humiliating in the eyes of everyone? Not to mention that Feng Mo Zuozi himself, even the island people who can understand the Chinese language on the scene, all have strange faces, and even many have their shoulders shrugged and the corners of their mouths twitched, seeming to hold their smiles. They all wanted to say, this guardian of China, the speech is really too tm damaged, sang people do not bring such fun? Just remove the scar, you have to sprinkle salt on the wound? boom! You Changan holds the Qin sword with unparalleled momentum. This sword is not only of excellent quality, but also follows the first emperor of the first emperor for thousands of years. It is contaminated by the emperors lordship. It can be said that it is the sword of the real king. Faced with this sword, and The strength of You Changan III''s runner cannot be matched by Fengmo Zuozi. "what!" The defeated and defeated Feng Mo Zuo Zi was once stabbed in three holes by You Changan, and blood was flowing from the inside out. The pain from the intense tearing caused the Feng Mo Zuo Zi to tear his heart to the extreme, but this Not to mention, what really makes the wind demon Sojiko unbearable is what you are doing right now. You Changan, even stepped on his face with his feet! "I''m not humiliating the wind and demons, I''m just fulfilling the promise of the previous life." You Changan said calmly: "Your ancestors said that if your family dares to offend me, they will be punished for being trampled. Remember, I Just fulfilling his promise." Just fulfilling the promise? With a puff, the wind devil Soroji directly spit out blood, and he was humiliated to the extreme. He has only one idea for You Changan. This king is a nonsense, absolutely! Not looking at the face of the wind demon Sojiko''s humiliation and extreme anger, You Changan threw a kick, kicked the goods directly, and then looked around, slowly said: "Today, who would dare to move my China''s future Kirin Son, he is your role model." After talking, You Changan didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, and directly held his fingers to the wind devil Sojiko who wanted to get up. When he realized that he had become a typical negative teaching material, Fengmo Zuozi once again spit out blood in the sky, and his body twitched even more. All of these people swallowed saliva, please, this is one of the three saints of the island country! Today, it is reduced to a laughing stock! When this point was figured out, the people who wanted to laugh before did not dare to laugh, and there was unprecedented panic in their eyes! The surroundings of death were generally silent, and even the Jiansheng Palace''s Dao Zang, Yin and Yang Sheng Anbei Garden were silent. As for the others, watching one-handed swords and glancing at everyone Chang Changan with calm eyes, at this moment, they all dared not squeak or even dare to breathe. Shock! This is the powerful strength, the most intuitive deterrence! ps: Five chapters. I will go on a business trip later. If I can get back in the evening, I will make up for it. This is really not possible. The chapter I owe can only be moved to tomorrow. Please forgive me. Chapter 1301： 1301 Chinas first person VS the three holy islands! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In fact, the foreigners are also extremely nervous, and they really count, but they are the first to find fault, and now the Chinese guardian stands alive in front of him, saying that it is not related to himself and hanging up high, that is absolutely nonsense with open eyes . Miyamoto Daozang and Abe Chingyuan both have gloomy eyes, and the strength displayed by You Changan is too amazing, which has caused them great pressure. For them, if they are still engaged in some individualist heroes, then the wind magic Sojiko is now The situation is the most authentic portrayal after them. You Changan, too strong! The strength of the Third Runner''s eruption made them feel deeply pressured. Although Fengmo Zuozhizi is just the unity of the new heaven and man, in any case, it also exists on the same level as You Changan, but now in front of You Changan, he is beaten from the beginning to the end, this result is their beginning Unexpectedly, at the same time, it was precisely what they were afraid of. why? Because the strengths of the two of them and Fengmo Zuozi are at the same level, even if there is a gap between them, this gap will not be obvious. In other words, if any of the two of them fights alone with You Changan, then the outcome will never be much better than Fengmo Zojiko. "What are you thinking?" "Almost what you think." "That guy still has energy?" "If you are willing to feed him that thing, it is estimated to be able to recover 70%." "Okay, that''s it." Miyamoto Dozo and Abe Ching-yuan were talking about their eyes and lips. Immediately, Abe Ching-yuan flashed immediately and put a black pill into the mouth of Fengmo Zuozi at a very fast speed. Miyamoto Daozang is also standing in front of Abe Ching Yuens follower Mozakiko, looking at You Changan alertly. "Don''t worry, I won''t do those actions that take advantage of people''s dangers." You Changan smiled and smiled, it seems that she already understood the intentions of Miyamoto Daozang and Abe Chingyuan. That being said, Miyamoto Daozang and Abe Ching-Yuan still had enough attention and looked at You Changan dignifiedly. "Cough...cough...cough..." Fengmo Zuozi woke up slowly, he coughed over his chest, like he suddenly remembered something, immediately glared at You Changan, but there was a trace of fear in the depths of the pupil. "Zuozhizi, can you still fight?" Abe Qingyuan said in a deep voice. "Of course." Fengmo Zuozi twisted his neck, turned his arms, and then said: "You let me eat that thing?" "Yes." Abe Chin-yuan nodded: "You owe me a favor." "Okay, this relationship, I''m willing to owe you." Feng Mo Zuozi a look of course, in his capacity, standing on his level, presumably no longer needed and unwilling to owe others'' favor, but he is now But there is no reluctance at all, which is enough to explain the value of that black pill. "Do it!" Miyamoto Daozo suddenly drew his sword, and with a sudden bang, a dazzling light directly struck You Changan, which was refracted by the sword through the sun. You Changan squinted in a conditioned reflex, and just blinked, Abe Ching-yuan shouted, and there was an extra lupin in his sleeves, and then he jumped high and slammed a clear blue in the air. . In the next second, these Zhanqings turned into countless fantasy butterflies and flew straight to You Changan. The wind demon Sojiko is also hidden in the darkness, located behind Abe Haru Garden and Miyamoto Daozang, constantly talking about something like a spell, and at the same time, a scroll appears in front of him. "So it''s mysterious." Even if the performance is more fascinating, the concept of man cannot be rid of, even if people are united today, it is impossible to leave this category. Therefore, the performance of Miyamoto Daozang and others today is only a blinding method for You Changan. Of course, it is a smarter one. With his hand in charge of Qin Jian, You Changan showed a strong momentum, but when it comes to swords, Miyamoto Daozo, as the sword sage, is also unambiguous and immediately splits up with You Changan. "It''s a sword saint!" "Majestic, sharp blade, Jian Sheng will be able to cut this guy!" For the onlookers, the swordsmanship from You Changan and Miyamoto Daozang definitely opened their eyes. But Miyamoto Daozang did not show it so calmly. In fact, he also squeezed the sweat, because in sword skills, he may be slightly better than You Changan, but his ability is not enough, so the so-called advantage is completely It''s all superficial. At the same time, Miyamoto Daozo also knew that once You Changan could figure out the routine of his swordsmanship, then it was time for him to lose. Will you lose? will not! Because, behind him, there is Abe Ching Yuen, and the brewing Fengmo Sachiko. "Thousand Fantasy!" Just as Miyamoto Dao was tired of coping, Abe Ching Yuen suddenly flicked the feather fan and directly scraped the phantom butterfly, forming a whirlwind, directly swirling around You Changan. You Changan felt some threats through these phantom butterflies, and immediately withdrew and retreated, but would Miyamoto Daozang allow it, and immediately forced You Changan back with her sharp sword skills. "Well done!" "The cooperation between the sword saint and the yin and yang saint is simply seamless!" "Look, look, Yin Sheng is going to shoot!" Just as everyone''s spirits were revived, suddenly, someone shouted, and this call aroused intense attention from others for the first time. Almost for the first time, countless pairs of eyes focused on the hidden holy wind demon Zojiko. I saw the hidden saint hidden in the black mist, holding up the scroll, and then opened it instantly. Throat! Suddenly, a jet of air sounded, and immediately, the surroundings immediately became white, like smoke bombs. "No sound?" You Changan was stunned because he felt that all the sounds around him disappeared! "not good!" Suddenly, You Changan''s face changed, because on the side, the sword blade from Miyamoto Dao had already hacked. You Changan subconsciously blocked the horizontal sword, but did not make a sharp noise after the collision, just felt the shaking of the arm. At the same time, I do not know where to get a dozen or twenty phantom butterflies. These phantom butterflies keep coming from different areas, because there is no sound, and the visual field is extremely affected by the white fog, which makes You Changan extremely passive stand up. The sudden change of the situation was unexpected by You Changan, but he just hummed coldly, without showing a panic, because hundreds of battle experiences lasted enough for him to deal with all possible battles. situation. It''s just that Abe Qingyuan and Miyamoto Daozang seem to be unaffected at all, and they are always entangled with him, and the chances are hidden, making Yu Changan more passive. "No, it''s too passive for me." You Changan''s eyebrows are all screwed together, and his sight and hearing are affected. This kind of fighting method makes him extremely uncomfortable. But unlike him, it seems that Abe Haruka, Miyamoto Daozang, and the wind demon Sojiko who made this white mist are exceptions! "It seems that everything is the ghost of the guy of the Wind Demon family. The thief captures the king first. As long as he gets him first, the present dilemma can be solved." You Changan held the sword in his left hand and kept looking around: "However, how should I deal with the guy from the Wind Demon family first?" Chapter 1302： 1302 Yang Ning shot! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Hey, even if you are the first person in China, today, it will surely make you hate it!" The wind magic Sojiko grinned, he looked very excited. It''s just that his voice is unlikely to reach You Changan''s ears, but this sentence made many of the island nations who were able to speak Chinese, all looked shocked. They immediately acted as translators and heard the people present. , All excited and excited! "Yes, today, I will cut him!" Miyamoto said with a quiet breath, and then lifted the sword with both hands. Suddenly, the sword body glowed with a bright golden light, and then slashed toward You Changan. "not good!" You Changan''s face has changed slightly. Such a killing move is generally impossible to appear in the actual combat of the same level, because it requires a more cumbersome brewing. Under normal circumstances, no one will allow the opponent to spend time to release such big moves! But nowadays, You Changan, who is severely affected by sight and hearing, has no time to stop this kind of thing! The huge impact force caused You Changan, who was hurrying to lift the sword to stop, couldn''t help but have a sweet chest, and there was a little disorder in the Qi machine inside. But he hadn''t breathed, and behind him suddenly appeared countless flying butterflies and white mist, a trace of the corner of his mouth full of pride. Yin and Yang Sheng, Abe Sunny Garden! You Changan hurriedly turned to hide, but these phantom butterflies suddenly exploded when they were half a meter away from him. Suddenly, a strong wave of air directly hits You Changan''s body. If once or twice, maybe you can use Chang Changan''s strength to grind your teeth and support it. However, the impact of this wave of turbulence was endless, causing You Changan to injure and injure, and finally spouted a sip of blood. "You Changan, you die!" The wind magic Sojiko directly throws countless ninja darts and kunwu, extremely sharp, and the poison that sees the blood seal throat is wiped on it. Fortunately, You Changan, who has a wealth of combat experience, stunned him to forcefully change his posture in mid-air, and he was able to avoid these hidden weapons. "Very well, this time the cooperation is quite ideal. Once again, I must let him drink hate here!" Abe Qingyuan secretly relieved his breath, despite the three dozens and one, still using this method, it seems a bit mean. But for them, history is always written by the winner. As long as you laugh to the end, no one will dare to say that you are half a word. Besides, they dont think that this kind of combat method is wrong, and even take it for granted. The inferior root of the race is clearly reflected. Yang Ning also knew that according to the current situation, You Changan would definitely be in danger. At this moment, a gloom flashed in his eyes, and then, unexpectedly, he rushed directly into the white mist. God stares! In the white fog, the visual impact is not a problem for Yang Ning! "This kid!" Abe Qingyuan frowned, and Miyamoto Daozang had no time to control Yang Ning, but he followed Fengmo Zuozi, but he could free his hand. "I go!" Feng Mo Zuo Zi smiled, holding the short blade, and rushed towards Yang Ning. Humph! Yang Ning''s eyes were cold, and then, the four-star attack and the dark and light form opened, so that his strength directly reached the peak of heaven and man. However, this strength does not affect the overall situation, let alone shake, but Yang Ning does not care, because, in addition to the evil dragon body, he also holds a hole card. This is the only card that he has used only once. simulation! 100% combat power! Heavenly old man, break the heavenly machine! With just a blink of an eye, Yang Nings consciousness was disengaged from the body. Now it is the old man who controls the body. When the eyes are opened again, these eyes do not have the brilliance of the young people, and some just read. The old age of the sea. "set." His mouth moved, and Tian Tianji manipulated Yang Ning''s body, just nodded in front of him. After finishing the order, I saw the original wind demon Sachiko, who was killed with a grin, his face was all stunned and unbelievable. Because, his body was set in midair at the moment and could not move at all! Then with a bang, he fell heavily on the ground, but even if it fell, his body was still imprisoned and could not move at all! "What''s going on!" Abe Haruyeon, who was not far away, glanced at it, and suddenly his entire face changed, filled with strong incredible. Duan Tianji glanced in the direction of Abe Ching Yuen, and said with a lip: "I even misappropriated my technique. Really, I also learned some fur." Abe Qingyuan also heard the word, but he didn''t understand it. Tian Tianji suddenly raised his hand, and then shook it. Immediately, his mouth began to read, and when he opened his eyes again, he walked slowly toward the north. After walking for about twenty steps, the Tiantianji suddenly stopped, and then turned around, showing a strange smile to the wind demon Sachiko who was set in midair. But it was this smile that made the wind-stricken Sajiko, who was originally anxious, immediately reveal a ghostly look. Because, he saw that Yang Ning''s body, which was being manipulated by Tian Tianji, was now striding his legs and wanted to step **** the place under his feet. In fact, as he expected, the Heaven-Stopping Machine did the same. boom! The violent roar sounded, and I saw a crack suddenly appeared on the ground, and a strong wind blew out at the crack, directly blowing away the white mist around. "it is good!" You Changan, whose sight and hearing had recovered, immediately glared at Miyamoto Daozang, whose face was not far away. At this moment, he did not look back on his old fairy style, and he looked a little embarrassed and his hair was messy. However, these external details are optional for You Changan. At this moment, he took the sword straight to take possession of Miyamoto Dao. "what!" Suddenly a scream came from Miyamoto Daozang, and he saw a cut on his right arm that had turned over, and the blood soaked the clothes on his right arm. At this moment, Fengmo Zuozi also regained control of his body. He climbed from the ground for the first time and then killed Yang Ning! Not only him, but even Abe Ching Yuen did not care about Changan, because he and Fengmo Zuozi thought of going together. If they didnt get rid of Yang Ning first, they wouldnt be able to continue to use the kind of blind eye method they had before. It is said that in the face of Yu Changan, who has recovered both vision and hearing, they will fight extremely hard, and may even overturn the boat in the gutter! "Hey, now young people are so eager." Duan Tianji grinned and then said: "Ah, the world is your young people, I will not mix this old bone." As he said, Yang Ning''s consciousness returned to his body. When he completely recovered, Yang Ning almost jumped and scolded his mother, because Fengmo Zuozi and Abe Qingyuan were already less than three meters away from him, and they were coming aggressively. There is no room to hide! "Slot! Why don''t you say, the world made by young people, or yours?" Yang Ning was sullied. This old man with a stubborn father is definitely not a good bird. Dao: "I figured it out. It''s better to rely on oneself than oneself. Just let me play with you." Looking at the close-up of the wind demon Zojiko and Abe Ching Yuen, Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed, and a gray scale appeared on his neck: "Sin Dragon Body." Chapter 1303： 1303 black and white match, push the island country! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "it is good!" After feeling the breath of the evil dragon body, Yu Changan ignored the Miyamoto Daozang who was fighting him, and immediately shouted. Abe Haruyen, as well as the wind demon Sorachiko, his face became surprisingly surprised at the moment. For the form of Yang Ning, they have a sense of reversing their perception of the world. After all, a big living person turned into a monster? Isn''t it right? It''s a dragon with a human form? "Wait, not real scales, but illusions!" Abe Qingyuan suddenly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice: "It is the same as the essence of Phantom Butterfly, except that he is more intelligent in this kind of simulation!" After all, Abe Ching-yuan showed greed, and apparently made up her mind. After Yang Ning was captured, she must be tortured and forced to come up with this method. "I said it when you said that." Wind Magic Sojiko nodded. "The mimicry is too realistic, wrong, it can be faked." "Get started!" Abe Qingyuan was stunned by greed at the moment. He was determined to get this method from Yang Ning, but it does not mean that Fengmo Zuozi also had a fever in his forehead. "You shouldn''t be alone." Yang Ning said slowly. "When will I be alone..." Abe Ching-yuan was very disdainful at first, but he looked subconsciously, and there was no figure of Fengmo Zojiko at all. This discovery made Abe Chingyuan almost jump, but he was the pinnacle of the unity of man and nature anyway. To be honest, this kind of strength does not speak of island nations, even if it is the whole world, it can be rampant, so he is very Quickly calm down. Because You Changan is the runner of the third generation, he can''t beat it, but it doesn''t mean that Yang Ning is the same. Even now, Yang Ning has become a monster. "Phantom Butterfly!" Lifting the fan, suddenly, a clear blue scraped out from behind the fan. "Carving insects skills." Yang Ning pouted, like this method of using the energy of the unity of heaven and man, in the [shop] is countless, the reason why Yang Ning never exchanged those so-called cheats, is that there is no need to waste points at all. Because, the truth of a hundred miles is a thorough analysis of the so-called martial arts. It is completely simplified from the complexity. This is not wrong, but it is not clever, because in Cao Qiushui''s memory, can When all the tediousness is reduced to conciseness, that is the real return to the original, which is in line with the true meaning of the avenue. Therefore, Yang Ning does not need those cumbersome and fancy moves. In his life dictionary, what is the fastest way to beat the opponent, whichever is used. But it turns out that the cumbersome moves, compared with the simple moves after returning to the original, are simply the scum that is behind the scenes! "Dare to speak rants!" Abe Ching-yuan was furious and fanned at least a dozen times in a row. Although the number of fan-out butterflies is indeed quite impressive, for Yang Ning, this is nothing at all. He snorted coldly, then jumped high and smiled at You Changan: "Mr. You, remember that Trick?" You Changan also jumped up and smiled: "Okay! Just use that trick." "Damn! Withdraw!" The first person to react was none other than Oda Yeoyang. Despite being shocked by this form of Yang Ning, he was more shocked by Yang Ning''s next performance! He who has suffered a great loss, has never thought that the island''s Three Saints can laugh to the end, because he has a deep-rooted idea in his heart, that is, Yang Ning in the air, which is invincible at all! "Yong Ye, kill in years!" "breaking Dawn!" Yang Ning only covered the sky with one hand, the light in all directions immediately dimmed. At the same time, in another film, there was a ray of dawn. Immediately afterwards, this light became brighter and brighter, spurring everyone''s vision, and were all strongly affected. Many people had to cover their eyes because the light caused them to have a strong sense of dizziness, and even an indescribable burning in their bodies. But they did not know that the three sacred island nations in which they are now have to work harder than ten times! Because they not only enjoy the same treatment as others, but also feel the vitality of the body has signs of dissipation. "What the **** is going on?" Miyamoto Daozang is the most sensitive, because the passing of vitality is more uncomfortable for a lot of his age than killing him directly! "The transmission of light and darkness!" Yang Ning immediately released the light and dark energy in the body, and suddenly the light was brighter, and the speed of darkness swallowing was faster! "what!" The three sages of the island nation are also helpless at this moment. Even the smiling tiger Abe Ching Yuen can only cling to his teeth and can''t think of a good countermeasure at all. Because, in their field of vision, either the white thorns can''t open the eyes, or the black pressure can''t see anything! "Years!" Yang Ning''s pupil suddenly enlarged suddenly! At this moment, his pupil had a strong resonance with Yong Ye. This resonance was by no means actively driven by Yang Ning. To be precise, he was also influenced by his body, so he made it by mistake. "What''s the matter?" Miyamoto Daozang screamed sternly, with unprecedented panic in the scream! "Impossible! I don''t want to die!" The wind demon Sachiko also screamed, desperate in his cry! Abe Ching-won was even more miserable, and even the screams were silent, and there was no sound at all. Gradually, Miyamoto said that there was no sound, and then there was the wind magic Sajiko, until there were no three people crying in the battle circle, and the surroundings were completely quiet. Today, what appears to everyone is a huge sphere of light. The left half is white, and the right half is black, forming a rapture between Yin and Yang. "Three Saints! Three Saints!" "Where did they go?" "Master Daozang, where have you been!" "Mr. George, you come out soon!" "Qingyuan, stop it, come out!" After a while of silence, a series of cries broke out at the scene, but in the face of these cries, there was no response. "Withdraw!" As Yang Ning''s voice sounded, the original huge sphere of light completely disappeared, and at the moment, only Chang An You and the restoring Yang Ning stood in the battle, besides, there was no third people. "Hand over the Three Saints, otherwise, none of you want to leave!" At the beginning, everyone wondered where Abei Garden and other people had gone, but when they saw some clothes on the ground, and these clothes came from the Three Saints, naturally, some people issued similar requests, even threats. "It seems that we did not do it thoroughly." You Changan said slowly. "So what do you mean?" Yang Ning asked casually. "I have always been interested in that ominous place. How can I solve the trouble first, and then discuss how to get there?" You Changan looked at Yang Ning. "That''s what I meant." Yang Ning nodded. Now, the Three Saints of the island nation has completely become an inconspicuous trace in history. The previous years killed, because the pupils unintentionally revealed the strength of the years, the power suddenly increased, and the degree of strength made Yang Ning feel a sense of palpitations! Light, darkness and years, the power of the three broke out, even if they are all in one, they are difficult to resist in the face of such mortal moves! Despite the huge consumption, both Yang Ning and You Changan still have the ability to fight. At this moment, watching these guys who jump out and want to pick up cheap, Yang Ning and You Changan have no good looks at all. You Changan glanced at the people present, then looked up at Yang Ning: "What do you want to do?" "It''s very simple." Yang Ning paused for a few seconds after speaking, and then said: "Push horizontally! I want to shut up all these pirates!" Chapter 1304： 1304 Yang Nings doubts Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "This lunatic!" Oda Yeoyang was about to jump on her feet and scold her mother. Where is the death of the Three Saints of the island country? He has no way of knowing. At the moment, when I heard that Yang Ning was about to push the people around, Oda Yeyang''s face was bitter and eggplant. She simply sat under the tree and stopped running, and she couldn''t run. It might be better to save effort and be honest. Into the sea of ??Aoki original tree to explore the way. I have to say that Oda Yeo is a very smart person and knows the current affairs fairly, so even if he is like hell, he has nothing to do with him. He was like a bystander, watching indifferently what was happening around him and being indifferent. Just like sitting in a movie theater and watching a movie, he completely became an audience. "It''s almost right?" You Changan put away Ding Qin Jian and looked at the people who were lying on the ground whining and rolling, some crying and laughing. "It''s almost the same." Yang Ning nodded and smiled, "I didn''t want to make the matter big, but these people are too short-sighted." No longer ignoring the masters from the island countries and the rest of the world, Yang Ning pondered for a moment and then looked at You Changan with a little hesitation: "I have never understood one thing. This problem has been in my mind for a long time." You Changan, who was sitting cross-legged, was still in the state of adjusting interest rates. At the moment, when he heard Yang Nings words, he didnt open his eyes. He just said casually: Youre trying to say why there are so many masters in the world, but our China, But it is difficult for someone to cross the threshold of Heaven and Man?" "Yes." Yang Ning was really dissatisfied. The great power of more than a billion people is not as good as the island country in terms of the number of top fighting power. "The inherited environment has changed and it has broken." You Changan opened his eyes: "Just like football, it''s not that the population base is large, you can definitely choose one out of ten. You need an environment, but unfortunately, this The environment has long since died, and it has been overwhelmed by history." "I don''t understand." Yang Ning shook his head. "Since the imperial court, this inherited environment has changed. In the past, it was not a difficult thing to enter Tiangang in your lifetime. As long as you have good qualifications, you have a certain amount of luck and become a man of heaven. " You Changan sighed, as if caught in some recollection: "Unlike today''s environment, you can enter Tiangang, either you are extremely talented, or the opportunity is jealous. Changed, all changed, and I don''t know when to start, God no longer favors China." "Why is this?" Yang Ning asked. Originally, Yang Ning thought You Changan was unclear, but who thought, after a brief silence, he opened his eyelids, and then turned his attention to the direction of Aoki Hara, solemnly said: "Perhaps, the answer is there." Unknown! It''s that rift! Yang Ning was shocked. I finally understood that the reason why You Changan appeared here was not to join in the excitement, nor to settle the old accounts with the Three Saints of the island country, but to seek this answer! "Let''s go in." For a while, You Changan exhaled a turbid breath, then slowly opened his eyelids. "it is good." Yang Ning nodded and was about to get up to catch up, and suddenly, a scream of screaming sounded. "You will be retaliated!" "Baga! Jiahe and Iga, you two dogs who are betraying!" The sound of cursing continued, but the same, the screaming continued. Yang Ning frowned, and then looked towards the place where the sound occurred. I saw that the ninjas of Jiahe and Iga were working together to attack the wind demons. There is resentment in the eyes of these ninjas. It seems that the wind and demons standing on their opposites are like a hateful enemy. The enmity and resentment revealed by this vision even surpassed the Sasaki and Miyamoto families! Yang Ning didn''t speak, let alone get up, just quietly looked at the three parties. Not only him, but also Chang Youan did not move. Those foreigners who were more or less injured, as well as people such as the Meiji Jingu Shrine, Abe Shrine, and Tian Cong Yun Gong, also watched quietly. "Nobody cares about this matter, I will wait for the followers and demons to wear it all together!" Some people in Jiahe shouted, and then pulled out the sword, coldly said: "Zuozhizi is dead, starting today, I won''t need it anymore. Ravaged by the wind demons, the wind demons will die!" "Kill!" The leader of Iga also drew his sword and even took the lead. Although everyone didn''t understand, what kind of resentment this Jiahe and Iga had with the Wind Demon family, but the two sides'' sword-drawing was a murderous act, and it still shocked everyone. This is definitely beyond the resentment of national hatred, even world hatred. In Yang Ning''s understanding, generally only racial hatred can achieve this. There are not many people from the Wind Demon family, but there are many people in Jiahe and Iga, so the Wind Demon family is almost in a state of siege. "Kill you first, and then, we will immediately gather the tribes and attack the Wind Demon Clan in an all-round way. We will make you Wind Demon Clan extinct from now on!" someone in Jiahe shouted. "You dream! You dog servants, dare to bully the Lord!" The people of the Wind Demon clan shouted with unprecedented anger and panic! "Kill!" There is no nonsense. The ninjas of Jiahe and Iga have reached the extreme of tacit understanding, and they drew their swords one by one, rushing towards the wind demons. No one can stop this battle. The average fighting power of Jiahe and Iga is heavier than that of the Wind Demon Clan, and the number of people is large. Therefore, the people of the Wind Demon Clan can stand fewer and fewer. In the end, there are only a few Women. puff! Cruelly killing these gnome-shaped women, the Ninjas of Jiahe and Iga even showed tears of great revenge. Yang Ning didn''t understand. He couldn''t imagine what the old wind demons had done to Jiahe and Iga in order to make today''s tragedy. He didn''t understand. In the same way, the vast majority of people are also in fog, only like You Changan, Oda Yeyang and a few people, showing a thoughtful look. They seem to know some inside information. "No! One less!" Just then, the Ninja in Koga exclaimed. "Are you sure you are right?" Jiahe''s leader immediately asked. The ninja focused his head: "Adult, there is indeed one missing. I''m sure I''m right." As soon as the voice fell, Iga''s ninja shouted, "Yes, there is indeed one less person! I have just counted, this time there are thirty-two people from the Wind Demon family, but now there are only thirty-one. Corpse." "Everyone counts!" The faces of the two leaders changed drastically, and they immediately ordered the crowd to start counting as soon as possible. Soon, their faces became difficult to look at. There is really one less person! Yang Ning pouted. Since these people dare to do it, are they afraid that others will run away and notify the tribe? At this moment, a bitter roar filled with resentment sounded: "You two betrayers, more vicious killers of the Lord, I will definitely make you **** and bloody! You wait, resentment will come to your territory, let resentment , Exterminate you!" "He has entered the sea of ??Aoki Hara!" The ninjas of Koga and Iga, their eyes widened, the two of the leaders even wished to rush into the sea of ??Aoki Hara. "Don''t let him run! He''s going to ominous land!" At this time, the leader of Jiahe shouted: "Go into the sea of ??trees, he wants to tear the seal!" Chapter 1305： 1305 into the sea of ??Aoki Hara Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Seal?" Yang Ning froze, and then immediately translated these conversations intact to You Changan. "What kind of seal is it?" You Changan''s face was dignified: "Why not? Is there something we don''t know in the ominous place?" "It may also be the inside story that Kaga and Iga have known for a long time, but kept silent." Yang Ning thoughtfully looked at the area where the Ninja ninjas of Kaga and Iga were located. Right now, the leaders of these two ninja genres are showing serious and even panic. "You want to go in, just go in." Seeing these two leaders from time to time also turned their eyes to their side, with anxiety and fear in their eyes, Yang Ning pouted and waved his hand. "Thank you." Jiahe''s leader bowed to Yang Ning, and then rushed into the Aokihara tree sea: "Hurry up, don''t let the wind demons clan tear off the seal!" As the two forces of Jiahe and Iga rushed in, Tiancun Yungong, Abe Shrine, and many foreigners also followed in. Of course, when passing by Yang Ning and You Changan, they would be very nervous. , The atmosphere dare not breathe. In the end, only Meiji Jingu Shrine, Yang Ning and You Changan remained on the scene. "Why didn''t you go in?" Yang Ning looked at Oda Yeoyang. "Waiting for you." Oda Yeo, too lazy to cover up, said frankly. "Don''t worry." Yang Ning wouldn''t see Oda''s thoughts and sat on the ground: "Someone can help me find the way and save a lot of effort." You Changan nodded, and sat down cross-legged, solemnly saying: "Perhaps, it might be possible to unravel the puzzle." It is difficult for Yang Ning to feel the mood of You Changan. For him, the speed of promotion like a rocket does not meet the hardships at all, and he only feels the difficulties before the breakthrough and the joy after the breakthrough. For him, everything is natural. However, this does not mean that he does not want more and more masters to appear in China. After all, he remembers that he is always a Chinese. About half an hour later, Yang Ning patted his **** and got up: "Go in, it''s almost time." You Changan stood up and nodded, "That''s what I meant." Even though Oda did not squeak, he also got up, and connected with the priests of the Meiji Jingu Shrine behind him, one after another. The inner circle of the Aoki original tree is completely different from the outer circle. Unlike the bright sunshine of the outer circle, the inner circle is full of gloomy depression. The lush foliage hinders the intake of sunlight, and the ground is slightly damp, even in many areas. There was a musty smell. There are rumors that there are a lot of unclaimed dead bodies in Aoki Hara, and they eventually turned into dead bones, but this thing is very fictitious. It is a group of full-fledged guys. It is not false to say that this place is evil. At least the atmosphere around it is indeed spooky. "Look!" At this time, Oda Yeoh suddenly shouted: "The guy''s condition is not right, I remember, he is a person in Tian Cong Yun Gong." I saw a man in a white shirt leaning against the tree with his belly covered, his face looked haggard, and his eyes were empty. In fact, Yang Ning discovered this guy long ago. After all, he started scanning. After cooperating with the gaze, he was completely a wayfinding bug. "There is evil energy infiltrating." Yang Ning gave his own opinion. According to his judgment, if there is no accident, this guy will be like Zhao Zefeng, and eventually will be in a state of brain necrosis. "what!" Suddenly, this guy groaned sternly, and then stood up like crazy, like a walking dead, constantly biting the trunk in front of him. There were different degrees of damage between the teeth, lips and nails, because of this bite, blood was everywhere, but soon, this guy seemed to notice Yang Ning and others, and no longer ignored the trunk, but turned towards Yang Ning and others rushed in. "Solve him." A priest beside Oda Yeo-chao ordered. The latter nodded, and then a silver ruler slipped out of his cuff, slamming at the irrational guy. I saw the silver ruler radiate a dazzling silver light, then the master disappeared in place, and the next moment, appeared behind the guy. puff! The silver ruler hole penetrated the guy''s heart, and was firmly caught by the priest. The ruler''s body was not contaminated with a drop of blood, and the priest, when he caught the silver ruler, turned back again. If the guy didnt lose his mind, the priest could not have been so neat and clean. Looking at the guy hitting the ground heavily, Yang Ning frowned: "Why is there a feeling of deja vu?" "Have you seen it in a movie or game?" Oda Yeoyang said in a deep voice: "Are you trying to say zombie?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded, but suddenly his face changed, because he remembered Zhao Zefeng! Quickly pulled out the communicator, Yang Ning wanted to get in touch with Yin Hao and others to let them always pay attention to Zhao Zefeng''s situation, but he quickly gave up because there was no signal. Like this kind of military communicator, under normal circumstances, there can be no signal problem. The only reasonable explanation is that there is a problem with Aoki Haragi. Natural signal shielding field? Or is it because of the ominous land? Yang Ning frowned deeper. He wanted to fold back, but soon he changed his mind, because he found that Zhao Zefeng''s situation was not as bad as expected. God stares! Yang Ning observed Zhao Zefeng''s situation from a close distance, and to his surprise, the goods not only lost their minds, but even showed signs of improvement. The strange gas in the brain is showing a trend of shrinking. "Be careful." Yang Ning let out a sigh of relief, but he still couldn''t carelessly say: "It should be related to the ominous land. The mist there spreads out and affects this place too. We must get over as soon as possible." "Okay." Oda Yeoyang had no opinion at all. "Lead me the way, please follow me." Yang Ning finished and immediately walked to the front. It took another twenty minutes before Yang Ning raised his hand and said seriously: "The ominous land is ahead. Let''s go slower and don''t worry." No wonder Yang Ning is so careful, because along the way, they and their team found at least more than fifty problematic people, some of them are crazy, and some are not crazy, but for the sake of insurance, Yang Ning let Oda Ye Yang resolved one by one. For the islanders, Yang Ning has no feelings, and if the conscience can not pass, and let these evil invaded guys, maybe the final disturbance will be greater, and more people will die! "You all go to hell, haha!" A stern laughter through the woods rang through the forest, and frightened many birds. Yang Ning and You Changan glanced at each other, and then said: "Let''s go and see." Chapter 1306： 1306 Resentment Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Light and dark form! Yang Ning directly showed people in the form of light and darkness. At this moment, with the breaking dawn of You Changan, and his own night of night, he is constantly isolating the evil spirits along the way. These evil spirits are as if they are like a black haze, but when they reach their level, Xiuwen can naturally detect the anomalies around them. With the black and white rituals, the people behind the Meiji Jingu Shrine are relieved and relaxed. Of course, only Oda Yeoyang was crying and laughing. Frankly speaking, the last thing he wanted to see was Yang Nings Yongye, but now this is the trick, but they have become the iron gate for their group to cut off trouble. Unexpected things happened in front of my eyes, which made Oda Yeoyang have to sigh with the world''s encounters, which is really elusive. "It''s them!" The presence of Yang Ning and his party made the faces of these people change slightly, and the already tense situation became more depressed. The survivor of the Wind Demon clan, with a real face at the moment, is a short moustache. At this moment, he stared at Yang Ning and You Changan with resentment, and shouted: "It is because of you, if not you two, the patriarch Its not going to die. How dare Jiahe and Iga be so arrogant!" "I let you stop!" Jiahe''s leader hurriedly said: "Hear no! Then you will die!" "Dead?" The mustache smiled nervously. He glanced bitterly at the ninjas of Jiahe and Iga, and Yang Ning and You Changan, and then shouted: "What''s the fear of death? If you died before?" , And can still take you to be buried together, then I''m really not afraid of death." "stop!" Seeing the moustache turn around, Jiahe and Iga''s leaders were panicked on the spot. Zi! A crisp crackling sounded, and I saw something like a crock that was kicked directly by this mustache, and the leaders of Jiahe and Iga rushed past as soon as the mustache turned, but this was the slightest Can''t change the result of the crock being crushed. Buzz... "What voice?" Yang Ning frowned. "Look, there." You Changan startled. Looking down on You Changan''s eyes, I saw a swarm of black gas flying out of the broken crock, and then this black gas swallowed the moustache directly, the speed was appalling, just blinked Kung Fu, the mustache disappeared, and no scum left! Seeing this scene, the faces of Jiahe and Iga''s leaders changed wildly, because they are now quite close to this group of black gas, and this group of black gas is also coming towards them! This is the most scary! Yang Ning is planning to open up his gaze to observe the black gas. But the leaders of Koga and Iga are directly shrouded by the black gas, and even without the screams, he followed the moustache. "What the **** is this!" There was no time left for Yang Ning to observe. After devouring the leaders of Jiahe and Iga, this group of black qi quickly expanded, and then split a dozen groups of black qi, flying towards people in all directions. Just like the **** of avoiding plague, for this strange and extreme black gas, everyone can be said to be stunned. For a time, the scene was extremely chaotic! "Go away! This place should not stay long!" Yang Ning made a decision immediately. Because they came last, and they are farthest from these black qi, it is not difficult to retreat. But they ran away, like Tian Cong Yun Gong, Jia He, Iga, and other foreigners, but they were not so lucky. In the face of these black spirits that could continue to split, they evaded a little, and the whole person did not even have bones. Left. Yang Ning, with a solemn face, took the crowd back, and did not dare to turn his head. Even though Oda had a word to speak, he knew that this was not the time to talk. It wasn''t until a long distance that Yang Ning stopped, turned around, and looked solemnly in the direction of the ominous land, Shen said: "You just saw it now, now you either have to wait here or continue running, But I suggest that you leave here as soon as possible." "Do you want to go back?" Oda Yeo surprised surprised. "Yes." Yang Ning and You Changan glanced at each other, and then said: "With our strength, if we make up our mind to leave, we must be unable to catch up with those black spirits." After talking, Yang Ning was too lazy to chatter with Oda Yeyang, the three big cards came out, appeared directly in the form of a evil dragon, and then returned to the original road. You Changan is also unambiguous, and is also closely followed. For those black qi, he is also curious and faintly worried. Looking at the back of Yang Ning and You Changan, Oda Yeyang said in a deep voice: "You first leave the Aokihara tree sea, I will go back and see." Not waiting for the priests at Meiji Jingu to say anything, Oda Yeo also followed. "What are those black qi? Don''t tell me, you must not know the origin of those black qi." You Changan looked at Yang Ning. "I still can''t say for sure, I hope my guess is wrong, otherwise, the trouble will be worse!" Yang Ning''s face appeared worried. In fact, Yang Ning had previously gazed through the sky to see clearly the structure of the black gas, which turned out to be a pure, what the supreme system called resentment! This kind of resentment should not have appeared in this world. The Supreme System has not made too many explanations about resentment, but it is important to note that once you find resentment, do not get close. "It could grow stronger!" Looking not far away, a large black air hung in the air, and You Changan''s face changed greatly. At this moment, this group of black gas is constantly pouring into the rift of the ominous land. This behavior makes You Changan extremely puzzled: "What does it want to do?" "If I''m right, this black gas should be trying to support the breach and then break some kind of barrier." Yang Ning''s guess made Yu Changan frown deeper. He looked at the black air and said seriously: "Do you have a solution?" "No, for the time being I have no idea." Yang Ning shook his head: "I only know that it is very dangerous, so dangerous that even I dare not get close." "Is it a blessing or a misfortune? I hope it won''t happen too much." In fact, You Changan also knows that he is purely self-consolation, and he is aiming at this posture. If he insists that it is a blessing, then he is definitely deceiving himself. Click! Suddenly, a cracked and crunchy sound caused Yang Ning and You Changan to have a heart attack. They realized that it was a blessing or a curse. The answer will soon be revealed! Click... Click... I saw that the rift became bigger and bigger, just like when the glass shattered, there were dense nets, and finally, with a sound of clang, the rift broke apart completely. "this is" I saw a deep black vortex-like airflow, constantly spinning, and at the same time, Yang Ning could clearly feel the resentment passed by this vortex. "It really is it!" Yang Ning''s face showed unprecedented severity, and he opened the gaze for the first time, what he wanted to observe. As the ultimate skill, under the influence of God''s gaze, Yang Ning''s vision penetrated the vortex formed by this resentment, and soon a scene appeared. Snapped! I saw a golden slap overwhelmingly, Yang Ning opened his gaze, and it was interrupted for the first time. At the same time, Yang Ning''s throat was sweet, and a sip of blood was sprayed directly. "What''s wrong with you!" You Changan was shocked and anxious. Chapter 1307： 1307 Reverse enchantment! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Is it! It really is it! For a long time, Yang Ning did not want this kind of thing to appear on the beautiful planet where he lives, but now, his idea is completely defeated. Reverse enchantment! Something similar to a wormhole, at the other end, is likely to be a Jedi, or it may be a civilization! Fortunately, the former will not have too serious consequences, but the latter will be different, because for humans, it will be a peerless catastrophe! "I''m fine." Yang Ning shook his head. In fact, he was shocked to the extreme! "Isn''t it tricky?" You Changan said solemnly. In fact, at this point, if he still can''t see the problem, I''m afraid that his previous three lives will be in vain. "Tricky, quite tricky, to be precise, there is not much time left for us humans." Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "Human?" You Changan surprised: "So serious? What is this vortex?" "Mr. You, have you heard of wormholes?" A simple question asked Yu Changan, he is not a village man without cultural knowledge, of course, understand the meaning of wormhole. But just because he understood, he realized how serious the problem has risen! That involves a race, whether even a planet can be inherited and continued! "You mean, behind this vortex, hiding..." Later, You Changan didn''t ask. "Yes, the previous black gas completely opened up this passage. If possible, once the civilization over there finds this, then..." "Damn!" Before Yang Ning finished his speech, You Changan interrupted. At this moment, the first person in China no longer has the demeanor in the past, but is like a parent who is a brain-wracking parent, called by the child''s class teacher The same as when I arrived at the office, I was extremely disturbed. The law of the jungle has always been applicable to different groups of people, different environments, and lived in the fourth generation of Chang''an. It is no stranger to the law of the jungle. After all, he used to come here step by step! "No!" Yang Ning suddenly showed a beam of joy. "What''s wrong? Is it on the other side of the wormhole with no signs of life?" You Changan asked urgently. "No." Yang Ning shook his head, and then said: "It is this wormhole is not yet complete, lacking some heat, if you want to be complete, it may take a while." "Incomplete?" You Changan even more puzzled: "It takes a while, but how long is this time?" "I''ll take a closer look." Yang Ning opened his eyes and stared. This time he didn''t take a risky look at the world over there. Instead, he was calculating the reverse enchantment and when was he going to unblock it. Two years! Yang Ning''s face was both happy and worried. The joy was that the outbreak of the catastrophe was delayed for two years, and it did not happen now. It gave him a chance to breathe and gave him time to do something. What is worrying is that two years, in fact, not much. Because in only two years, Yang Ning may be able to improve a large amount of strength, but this does not mean that other people can. They do not have a supreme system. Naturally, it is impossible for Yang Ning, like Yang Ning, to be a metamorphosis. "unless" "Unless what?" You Changan couldn''t help asking. "Mr. You, the situation is urgent now. We have only two years at most." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "And I can tell you very responsible that the wormhole has a strong life. The reason why I was injured before, It was injured by it." "So powerful?" You Changan solemnly said: "If it really hurts you from the air, then its strength may be that step." Suddenly, You Changan and Yang Ning said at the same time: "Tao Dao Tiancheng." After all, Yang Ning added another sentence: "And, I feel that life like that is more than one or two." "This is what I am most worried about!" You Changan took a deep breath: "Don''t say for two years, even if you give me a hundred years, you can''t increase your strength." You Changan has nothing wrong with this. He has already come to the extreme of the unity of heaven and man. It is impossible to break through again, unless he reaches at least the seventh world runner, he can barely follow the existence of Daotian Tiancheng. . Of course, it is only confined to the roundabout, wanting to evenly match, or even defeat, this is the idea of ??a fool. "This is not necessarily the case." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Maybe, I can help Mr. You." "Can you help me?" You Changan was a little unbelieving. He admitted that Yang Ning was extremely talented, but he didn''t think that Yang Ning really understood the true meaning of the runner. The so-called runner, in fact, is the same reason as the relationship between the birth and death in Buddhism. If you use the metaphysical perspective to explain the runner, it can be understood as... detached! Obviously, the concept of detachment cannot be constituted just by reaching the limit of combat power, and corresponding perception is needed. Moreover, this perception from the state of mind is the most important and indispensable. "Of course." Yang Ning patted his chest and nodded. At this time, Oda Yeoyang also came, and Yang Ning immediately commanded: "From today, no one is allowed to enter the sea of ??Aoki, I dont care what you use. This kind of relationship must be handled properly, otherwise, humanity will come to an end." Slowing his breath, Yang Ning said, "This is by no means alarmist." Oda Yeoyang apparently didn''t expect the matter to be so serious, and was even stunned by Yang Ning, but he knew quite well, and immediately nodded: "Pack it on me." "Okay." Yang Ning nodded, then looked at You Changan: "I need to meet Huaxia''s hidden warriors who may break through Tiangang or even Heaven and Man in a suitable place at the right time." "I try my best." You Chang An Ning focused. "It''s not too late, we have to leave immediately." Yang Ning urged: "Then take responsibility." "Okay." In fact, Oda Yeoyang knew very well that Yang Ning said it to him. So, after nodding his head, he quickly accelerated his speed and left Aoki Haragi. Now he also feels that the atmosphere is not right and there is something big happening faintly. After half an hour, Yang Ning and You Chang''an also walked out of the Aokihara tree sea: "Want to see them somewhere? If you don''t think about it, then let me make a suggestion, how?" "Well, where?" Yang Ning asked. "My old residence, Baishan." When Yang Ning returned to Kyoto, it was already evening, and Yin Hao, Yin Nan, Meng Sisi, and others greeted them for the first time. "Zhao Zefeng didn''t have any trouble?" Yang Ning asked. "Of course there is no problem, the doctor also said that in the past two days, Zhao Zefeng''s recovery has improved somewhat." Yin Nan laughed. It''s a pity that now Yang Ning can''t laugh a little, Shen said: "It''s not too late, find a way to take Zhao Zefeng away, and, immediately contact Uncle Li and let them call a group of talents before we rush back to China The outstanding person, at the same time, also asked him to tell me this to Dragon Soul." After a pause, Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Time is pressing, this matter must not be delayed, so that they must make a quick decision, this is related to the survival of mankind!" Chapter 1308： The 1308 era begins! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Life and death are indeed the time to live and die. The thought of aliens peeping in the dark, perhaps after two years, will come to this planet, You Changan feeling heavy. What should I do? What if the Third Runner can? You Changan has been thinking about this problem since he left Aoki Hara, and he has not been so powerless for a long time. "How to do?" Along the way, Yang Ning also asked himself, because he couldn''t figure out what kind of existence, what kind of existence, and what strength he had on the other side of the reverse enchantment. Moreover, the thing that shocked Yang Ning most was the reverse enchantment, how many aliens did that civilization have! Main task: [Big Times] Task description: The host is exposed to alien civilizations, thus opening a new era. To untie the fate of fate, we must use our own efforts to find the truth of the incident. Task progress: 1/1 (completed) Mission reward: [Broken Elland] Main task: [Big Times] completed... You have obtained the [Broken Elland] map... Broken Elland? main mission? The long-awaited mainline mission reappears! Yang Ning depressed his surprise and turned his attention first to the [Broken Elland] map. This is not a traditional paper map, but an electronic map. To be precise, a new interface appears in the interface of the system-[Star Roulette]! Aerospace chart? No, its space planet positioning! Yang Ning''s face was stunned. He didn''t know what the Supreme System had at this time to come up with this thing. But one thing is for sure, this so-called big era may allow him to bring Huaxia even The whole world has taken a completely different path! Maybe, this so-called great era implies that after two years, it will completely evolve into the interstellar era that the United States has proposed more than once? Thinking of this possibility, Yang Ning was secretly anxious, but at the same time, it was impossible to do anything. Fortunately, this place in Kyoto is as usual. Now the people in the military office are dealing with Zhao Zefeng''s discharge from the hospital. Although his situation has improved, the black in his head is black. Qi is also rapidly dissipating, but this does not mean that Zhao Zefeng can really get better. After all, the cells of brain necrosis cannot be regenerated. Although Zhao Zefeng''s body did not mutate, the result of brain necrosis was already doomed. Even some authoritative doctors who came to the diagnosis also informed Yin Hao to let him make the worst plan for him. Zhao Zefeng is preparing for the future. "I know the situation of Zhao Zefeng. Now I will take him home. I have a way to cure him." Looking at Yin Hao and others, Yang Ning slowly said: "The most important thing now is to immediately arrange to return home. Can''t wait for a moment." "Sir, we will try our best to be as fast as possible." Yin Nan nodded, and she saw for the first time that the sir, who had already been deified, was so anxious. Although it is an island country, Oda Yeo took cover on the bright side and provided help. In addition, the embassy officials also did their due diligence. Finally, before the evening, they took a plane and returned directly to China. When we got off the plane, it was already early in the morning. There were already a lot of people waiting at the airport. At a glance, there were at least ten cars with Beijing a license plates. At the front of the convoy, there were a few men standing. At the moment, Yang Ning got off the plane. , Immediately stopped talking. "What the **** happened?" Li Hongtu, the person who spoke, had a serious face at the moment. "Go back to the headquarters and say again, in a word it is hard to say." Yang Ning said in a deep voice. Seemingly seeing the seriousness of the problem, Li Hongtu nodded with Shen Tuying, did not continue to question, led Yang Ning into the car, and headed directly to the headquarters of Junjiu. It was still the slightly dim meeting room. After a short silence, Li Hongtu said, "Can you speak now?" Li Hongtu and Shen Tuying, as well as aftermath, stared at Yang Ning. "Uncle Li, maybe, the law of the jungle will be officially staged in our beautiful interstellar." Yang Ning said in a deep voice. Law of the Jungle? At the beginning, Li Hongtu and others never tasted it. They didn''t understand Yang Ning''s meaning. But soon, his face changed greatly, and he said inconceivably: "Xiao Yang, wouldn''t you just want to say... " "Yes, that''s what I want to say." Yang Ning nodded. Immediately, Yang Ning explained the incident that happened in the island country without any concealment. He heard Li Hongtu, Shen Tuying and Yu Jianzheng''s eyes almost staring out. But they know that this is not the time to pay attention to this event, as Yang Ning said, the time left for them is only two years, and maybe not even two years. Like this so-called interstellar era, is it any one National leaders want to start. However, this does not involve the invasion of race! The thought of the extraterrestrial race with terrible abilities will invade the planet, and the people in the conference room are in a heavy mood. "It is necessary to report this matter to the chairman." Li Hongtu tapped his finger on the table: "Also, be sure to tell Dragon Soul the seriousness of the matter and the urgency of time, so that they can do their best to cooperate with our Work, we have no time to waste." After a pause, Li Hongtu looked to Shen Tuying: "Lao Shen, it seems that you have to take a trip. Such a thing is no longer a thing that we can only afford in China. The diplomatic department must go to the leaders of various countries. Get in touch and discuss a suitable countermeasure. Of course, if those guys dont believe it, lets leave it alone, do our part, and do our best. "Okay, let me ask the chairman first to see what he means. After all, it is not our expertise to engage in diplomatic relations with other countries." Shen Tuying frowned. "Okay, you just do it." Li Hongtu nodded. "So, I''ll go to Beijing Zhonghai, you go directly to the diplomatic department." "What about me?" Yu Jianyou stood up. "Just run the Dragon Soul, and urge them." Li Hongtu explained, and left in a hurry. "Boy, where are you going now?" In the conference room, only Yang Ning and Yu Jianyou were left. For a while, Yu Jianyou asked. "I need to get things done as soon as possible." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Only in this way can I work with peace of mind." "Okay, then I won''t keep you anymore." After that, Yu Jianxue walked straight to the gate: "I''ll go to Dragon Soul first, and call me if something happens." Yang Ning frowned, and now he had to deal with a whole lot of things. Suddenly, something changed, which disrupted his original plan. Now, I feel so confused. "Don''t care anymore, let''s run to the Longs first and wake up He Luxian first." Yang Ning''s face appeared a painful flesh: "It seems that this time, he had to bleed badly, damn, these outside kings Egg, two years later, I must make you look good!" ps: Maybe my hair hasn''t been blown dry, it has been a headache, and I''m still writing. The next two chapters may not be able to catch up with the review. I wrote it up at night and uploaded it to the editor for tomorrow. Chapter 1309： 1309 Fusion! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Dragon family. After Yang Ning stopped the car, he immediately walked towards the Longs. "Who?" shouted the man in charge at the gate. He didn''t know Yang Ning. If it weren''t for the car he drove in Yang Ning, he was wearing a privileged license plate that started at Jinga. I''m afraid his attitude is definitely not polite. After all, the Dragon family has a special status. There is no need to stubborn others. As long as you dont make mistakes, you dont need to be afraid of anyone. The Dragon family who sits upright in Beijing, and even the entire China, no one dares to wear small shoes for them. "Okay, let me do it." At this time, the middle-aged man who had been standing not far away, wearing a blue Tang suit, came over. "Okay, Uncle Five." It can be seen that this middle-aged man should have a little identity in the Long family, and this person on duty is very respectful of his attitude. "Young Master Yang, please follow me." This time, Yang Ning did not choose to sneak in. Instead, he walked in through the gate openly. At first, he respected the Dragon family, and at second, there was also a matter to be dealt with. So before he came, he informed Long Er that the reason why he greeted him at the door was because Yang Ning told Long Er on the phone, don''t be too grand and don''t want to attract the attention of others. If it weren''t for Yang Ning to confess in advance, it wouldn''t be right now that the Longjia Jiuzi had been waiting at the door. Following the middle-aged man named Wushu, he entered the Long family. When he entered the door, he saw that the nine sons of the Long family were waiting in the courtyard not far away. When they saw Yang Ning entering, they immediately stopped talking and greeted each other. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it my dad..." Long Er said the first time, between the eyebrows, he couldn''t hide the worry. Obviously, what can be linked to Yang Ning, except for the Dragon Master, it is really difficult to find the second possibility. Moreover, several of them also knew the situation of the Dragon Master, saying that it was closed, but the problem was that it had passed for a while, but they couldnt even hear a voice. Its no wonder they thought so much. Yang Ning shook his head and said: "It has nothing to do with Grandpa Long. I came here by myself. I''m going to the Stargazing Tower." "Of course." The nine sons of the Long family were secretly relieved when they heard this matter. "I''ll take you there." Long Er smiled. "it is good." Yang Ning followed Long Er, and along the way, both of them were silent. In fact, the main thing is that Yang Ning did not squeak, so even if Long Er had a stomach to ask, he was stunned. "I''ll wait for you here." There are some things that Long Er sees very clearly. Although this is the stargazing tower and the most important place of the Long family, he knows that since Yang Ning wants to enter this stargazing tower, it must be There must be some private things that you don''t want others to know or see. It''s better to wait generously than to say that you have no eyesight for being slandered. "Actually, it''s not too secretive thing. Grandpa Long also knew about it. I put a man in the stargazing tower. He is my classmate." Yang Ning laughed. "Oh?" Under normal circumstances, it is not allowed, even the Long family can''t get to this stargazing building. What''s more, the Dragon Master is now closed to death, breaking through Tiangang''s knuckles, and the nine sons of the Dragon family will not allow anyone to go to the Stargazing Tower to disturb the Dragon Master. Therefore, no one has been to the whole Stargazing Tower for quite a few days, so apart from Yang Ning and Dragon Master, there is no third person who knows that there is another person in the Stargazing Tower. squeak Pushing the door open, looking at He Lu, who was still lying on the mat, Yang Ning''s face felt a pain. It is not impossible to awaken He Lu directly, but it requires a point, and at the same time, He Lu''s chance is also virtually destroyed. There are too many chances in this opportunity. Once He Lu can get through, the corpse surgery will not be affected in the future, and the physical damage will be inevitable, but Yang Ning feels that as long as he uses the supreme system For He Lu, the so-called injury will not be a problem. Therefore, at this moment, Yang Ning obviously hesitated in the face of whether to wake up. "Wait a minute, I just need to retreat for a few days." Yang Ning finally dismissed the idea of ??awakening He Lu, and instead walked out of the door, said to Chao Er Er: "Long Er Bo, I want to stay in the star-gazing tower. God, if I can, I hope nobody will bother me these days. Also, let me speak to Uncle Li for me so as not to worry them." "Okay." Long Er nodded and smiled: "Relax, the old man is also closed, and usually do not allow idlers to enter. Later I will tell them to increase some human investment." "Yep." Farewell to Long Er, Yang Ning returned to the hall again, and after looking at He Lu, he sat down cross-legged. Consciousness, entering into the conversion of the virtual and the real, watching the emperor''s quintessential memory, a flash of fierce color flashed on Yang Ning''s face. This is the quintessential memory of the first emperor, to be precise, the quintessential memory of a fifth-generation runner. Unlike the fusion of Cao Qiushui''s quintessential memory, once successfully merging the first emperor''s quintessential memory, it is equivalent to going through the fifth cycle. Undoubtedly, the gain is huge, and the amount of return can often indicate the pay. Once this kind of fusion succeeds, the extra act of the fifth-generation runner base itself is at a great risk. This risk lies in whether it will be lost in the process of fusion and fall into a sleep forever. Because before, Yang Ning planned to merge the emperor''s essence memory, but at that time, because of the warning from the Supreme System, he had to temporarily slow down. The warning says this: dreams grow, the environment comes true, and they cannot be integrated in reality. That is to say, once lost, it is equivalent to staying in the world constructed by dreams forever. Yang Ning does not know how the first emperor did this, but the thousand-year-long sleep still does not lose its nature. Perhaps, There must be Xu Fu''s credit. "Wait, is there any way to solve this problem?" Yang Ning thought, assuming that this was indeed Xu Fu''s credit. Doesn''t it mean that the Supreme System must have a similar method, even this method is much smarter than Xu Fu. Thinking of this, Yang Ning immediately hinted this inner doubt to the Supreme System. After about ten seconds, the Supreme System sent feedback, which is basically a fusion from the perspective of God, so that it can maintain a certain degree of sobriety, but the fusion effect will be much worse, even if it is a complete success, it can only achieve the effect of the third generation. Although this effect is also extremely high, and the security is also high, but Yang Ning is not satisfied. Now, he needs to continuously improve his strength, so as to face the dangers that will happen at any time in the future. "Huh? The energy attribute value has a bonus to fusion, which can offset some of the negative effects caused by overload fusion." This prompt from the supreme system made Yang Ning feel shocked, and then there was a firm face on his face. If you are unsuccessful, you will become a benefactor! Fusion! Do it when you think about it. This has always been Yang Ning''s character. He didn''t hesitate anymore, and immediately merged [the emperor''s quintessential memory], the memory of a fifth-generation runner! Yang Ning firmly believes that once he succeeds, he will gain indescribable benefits. At that time, his own strength will reach an unimaginable height! Chapter 1310： 1310 VI Runner! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Castle Peak, Baiyun... A man dressed as an alchemist is looking up at the sky. It is midsummer at the moment. He should be in the sun, but he should be in a good mood, but now, he is full of anger and helplessness. Because behind him, there is a group of people, everyone, revealing a strong breath, are all masters of heaven and man! "Stop running?" At this time, a hoarse voice sounded, and saw a man wearing silver-white armor came out. Alchemist turned coldly, ignoring the sneering man, but looked at the majestic man sitting farther on the sedan chair: "I think the emperor is not thin, why do emperors embarrass me?" The majestic man shook his head and his eyes were completely calm: "If you had told the widow''s runner''s secret, would the widow embarrass you? After all, in order to satisfy the widow, you really bowed down, if you were too special, how would the widow treat you? Pursue it?" "Emperor, this road does not work, after all, it does not belong to you." Fang Shi sighed. "Huh! The widows are in the world, and there is no reason to break through the unprecedented prosperous world?" The majestic man lowered his face: "Xu Fu, today you must give the widow an account, otherwise, the three thousand alchemists under your door will be thrown away immediately. Great cliff!" "Emperor!" Xu Fu looked painful for a long while. He looked at the majestic man deeply and said in a word: "Is it as long as I agree, you let them go?" "Of course, there is no joke." The majestic man is no other than the first emperor who unified the nations! "Baiqi, take Xu Fu down!" The Emperor Shi ordered that the man in white armor nodded immediately and then captured Xu Fu directly. To be precise, Xu Fu had no resistance at all. "Is this the last life?" At the moment when Xu Fu was won, no one noticed that a strange look appeared on the first emperor''s face. The picture jumped to Qin Ling. At this moment, Xu Fu was handcuffed and was sculpting on the wall. The first emperor always looked at this scene calmly, without a little curiosity, nor did he interrupt Xu Fu, but his eyes were deep At the moment, there is a complex emotion intensifying. "Okay, thank the emperor." Xu Fu got up lonely and didn''t go to see the emperor. He just sat down cross-legged. Soon, his entire face was ruddy, and once spread to all parts of the body, the dense sweat continued to slide. Suddenly, the rosyness ceased and became a dead ash. Accompanying it, Xu Fu''s muscles continued to shrink throughout his body, and his pupils were even sunken. At this moment, Xu Fu''s eyebrows, like a leaky tire, continuously sprayed a blue turbid air, and the first emperor opened his mouth as soon as possible and swallowed the blue turbid air into his stomach. For a long time, the first emperor opened his eyes, and a strange color appeared again. He looked at Xu Fu, who had turned into bones on the ground, and he sighed softly. I saw that this bone on the ground seemed to be completely weathered and became countless. Clear dust. "It turns out this way." The Emperor Shi was lying in the crystal coffin, his eyes were still calm and muttered to himself: "The runner was created by Xu Fu. The reason why the Emperor Shi had the fifth runner, of which the fourth was completely snatched from Xu Fu ." Today''s first emperor is Yang Ning. In fact, he was awake a long time ago. He tried to see if he could cut off this state. He was pleasantly surprised afterwards and found that it was feasible. Instead, Yang Ning did not hurry to leave and allowed the body to move freely. This time, the fusion was surprisingly smooth. Although it was unclear how long the outside world had passed, Yang Ning merged Xu Fus memories of the fourth world and found that the product was not a treacherous person, but also had a taste of homely kindness. , Pinning hopes on a tyrant, but unfortunately when Xu Fu saw the true face of the first emperor, it was too late. If he was not determined to go, Xu Fu was absolutely impossible to teach the method of the runner, hoping to get rid of the first emperor, but whoever wanted to think, and finally let himself into a desperate situation. "I have to say that Xu Fu is really a talent for the world, and he has entered into the unity of heaven and man by himself, and he has also created a method of runner. It is no wonder that the alien said that he, on this planet, has the most mental energy. Strong." Yang Ning slowly closed his eyes, he planned to cut off this fusion, because he did not want to face the thousands of years of slumber, and the scene that he was finally destroyed by himself. Please, that''s a psychological barrier, OK? The thought of Emperor Shi was finally killed by him and You Changan, Yang Ning was a little ridiculous. In general, this fusion is quite successful, although some things will be missed because of this, such as whether the emperor woke up in the first millennium, and what happened to the master of the first tour of Changan, but Yang Ning I feel that those are secondary and nothing but icing on the cake. Cut off! A strong sense of dizziness caused Yang Ning''s brain to explode. After a while, he opened his eyes. He didn''t feel confused. Some were just tired. "I think it''s a trip back from ancient times to ancient times, and then back from ancient times?" It is not the same as the situation encountered when fusing Cao Qiushui''s quintessential memories. This fusion is obviously a lot more messy, and some trivial matters will be involved. For example, first experienced Xu Fu as the first emperor. Finally, as the first emperor, ran to kill Xu Fu, this process is really wonderful. I still remember that Yang Ning, who was persecuted at the beginning by the Emperor Xu from the beginning, could not but greet the motherhood of the whole family of the Emperor Shi, so when he appeared as the Emperor, Yang Ning was about to jump and scold his mother. It''s a silent protest. Who is protesting? Anyway, Yang Ning would not admit that he was protesting himself, and directly dumped the pot to the Emperor Shi. "It''s been over twenty days?" Looking at his watch, Yang Ning jumped up from the ground. "Not right!" Soon, he felt that the Tiangang energy in his body was running fast. Suddenly, with a loud bang, the doors and windows around them flew out directly, and immediately, the huge airflow seemed to drill into the lifelessly, directly lifting the hall into the sky. But in fact, the breath in Yang Ning''s body was not violent, but rather surprisingly calm. About half an hour later, Yang Ning opened his eyes, and there was a look of excitement on his face. God! Without relying on the four-star attack and killing technique, Yang Ning''s hard power now has surpassed Tian Gang and has become a real god! Does not contain a little water! Moreover, Yang Ning has a feeling that although he is a newly-increased celestial being, his own strength is obviously higher. If he has to be positioned, his real combat power is now comparable to that of celestial beings! This is incredible! Because Yang Ning is very clear, nowadays, he is just an early cultivation practice, but the combat power is rushing to the top. This feeling will never be wrong. Yang Ning is quite sure about this point! "Could this be the real power of the runner?" Yang Ning thought of this possibility, and suddenly shocked: "If you count Cao Qiushui''s quintessential memory, wouldn''t I say that today I belong to the sixth generation of runners, living Seventh World?" ps: These are the two chapters last night. Chapter 1311： 1311 Leaving the Dragon Family Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The movement was so great that many people of the Long family gathered near the star-gazing tower. If it were not for the high-ranking of the Long family, it would be forbidden for any tribe to enter. They might have gone to the star-gazing tower now. "Did you say it would be him?" Long Sixiang frowned. "It may also be the old man." Long Jiu''s face floated with anticipation. Not only Dragon Nine, but also several other heirs of Dragon Master, all showing their expectation. Assuming that this is really the movement made by Master Long, it would be tantamount to telling everyone that Master Long successfully closed the door and stepped into Tiangang. "Unfortunately, that mighty power, can Tiangang attract?" Long Er shook his head: "There should be no one but him, but I don''t understand why he made such a big move." "I also want to know, shall we go up and see?" Long Ba Zhai was eager to try. Because he had a better relationship with Sanjie monk, he gradually became familiar with Yang Ning. When Qin Ling was exploring, he established Yang Ning. A pretty good relationship. "No, what''s going on over there, we don''t know anything at all, and we must not take the risk..." Long Er was taken aback and stopped quickly, but soon, his words were stagnant. "Come up." Yang Ning''s voice sounded in the ear of Longji Jiuzi. Nine people look at me, I look at you, their faces are full of incredible colors. After observing the others, they immediately concluded that Yang Ning''s remark was heard by only nine of them. But how did Yang Ning pass this word? For this problem, they were all puzzled to the extreme, and they felt awe of Yang Ning in their hearts. When Long Da led the other eight brothers to appear in the Stargazing Tower, Yang Ning had changed into a new dress long ago and sat on the chair with a smile: "This retreat closed for more than 20 days, I did not expect Such a big move will be made when going out." Seeing the nine sons of the Long family looking at He Lu from time to time, Yang Ning said again: "He is my friend. For some special reasons, I will post him here. I will leave here later, and I will take him when the time comes Gone." The moment Long Sixiang saw Yang Ning, his heart immediately set off a storm. Frankly speaking, he has long studied the face of Yang Ning, but the problem is that he never found out that Yang Ning has the emperor''s appearance! Moreover, this kind of appearance is not just a symptom, but an alien appearance that only the real ninety-fifth respect has! There are several other people who share the same thoughts with Long Sixiang. They all looked at Yang Ning inconceivably. Even Long Er had a sense of blunder and absurdity. At one time, he thought he was dazzled. With a similar look, he really doubted whether he needed to be rebuilt. Of course, for this discovery, as elders, they are naturally hidden in the stomach. Its one thing to know, but its another thing to come up with, and no one wants to provoke Yang Ning for no reason. Being cautious is the best motto for them now. "If you want to keep him here, it''s okay, I will tell you well, and don''t let people disturb him." Lung Er laughed. "It''s okay, because I was in a hurry before, now I can take care of myself." Yang Ning glanced at He Lu, who was still asleep, and he had an idea in his heart, because there was a place that was safer than any place, and it also made Yang more Rather rest assured. After all, its Yang Ning who has to get the broken Elan. If there is no accident, it may be a ruin of an alien, and this broken Elan is a star. Ship! Starship! At the thought of this possibility, Yang Ning couldn''t help but be excited, let''s not say whether this thing could be opened, and then walked through the universe. After finding it, let the system recycle it. It is estimated that you can earn a lot of points. Of course, such a prodigal behavior is by no means Yang Ning''s first choice. Although he is admitted to be an out-and-out prodigal son, but the prodigal son is a prodigal son, but it is not a cute fool, no brain loss, Yang Ning will not go Dry. As for where to put He Lu, Yang Ning also has the answer, that is, the Atlantis site. It''s just that getting He Lu to the Atlantis ruins will require a certain amount of points, but the point of points is no longer something he needs to consider. Since starting this **** era, Yang Ning has completely understood that I am afraid This time there will be severe bleeding. First of all, the first thing Yang Ning made up his mind to do was to redeem some diary notes of the Celestial Warrior through the [shop]. This thing is different from the cheats of the mind method. It mainly talks about some promotion experience. Everyone There are everyone''s ideas and understanding of how to enter Tiangang and Tianren. Although there are differences in details, the general directions are the same. Yang Ning believes that these diary notes will open the door to the older generation headed by the Dragon Master, and even Yang Ning has made up his mind to integrate a group of people, and then do everything possible to improve crazy The strength of these people. As for how to do it, we need to study it slowly. Nowadays, time is not waiting for anyone. You can only take one step at a time, and you must multitask. "Wait here for a moment, I''ll go as soon as I go." As soon as the words fell, Yang Ning''s figure disappeared in the room. At the next moment, he entered a small room. In the room, Master Long was sitting cross-legged, and his expression seemed very serene. Yang Ning quietly placed all the diary notes that had been exchanged on the table, and then turned around to leave. At this time, Master Long woke up, he slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the table. The book was lying and asked, "Xiaoyang, what are these?" "Grandpa Long, these are the experiences of predecessors. I hope that you can find a way that suits you." Yang Ning did not stop, still walking towards the door. squeak When the door of the room was covered, Master Long turned his attention to the diary notes on the table. A ray of fine light flashed in his eyes, revealing unprecedented surprises and excitement. "Within three months, Grandpa Long will surely set foot." This is Yang Ning''s first sentence after returning to the hall. Hearing this news, the nine sons of the Long family are all showing uplifting colors. Undoubtedly, this news is what they most look forward to and hope to hear. "That''s really great!" Long Bazhai clapped his hands fiercely, his eyes excited. But soon, he was stunned and subconsciously said, "Where did he go? Just now, obviously here..." After being reminded by him, other talents reacted. At the moment, there is still a half shadow of Yang Ning. Even He Lu, who was originally lying on the table, disappeared. At this moment, Yang Ning had quietly left the Dragon''s house. In order to allow He Lu to enter the Atlantis site, he spent a full 100,000 points. Of course, when He Lu enters and leaves the Atlantis site in the future, there is no need to spend points, which is equivalent to having a pass now, which is a kind of long-term validity. "For more than twenty days, I don''t know what happened to Uncle Li''s side now." Yang Ning frowned and drove toward the Junjiu. Chapter 1312： 1312 Head to Mount Everest! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! While still in customs clearance, Li Hongtu and others learned of Yang Ning''s presence in the Army Nine. The Big Three immediately came together and waited at the passage where Yang Ning first met. "You have disappeared for so many days and you are almost anxious." As soon as I saw each other, I began to wheeze after seeing the sadness, with concern on my face. "It''s training. Now that time is pressing, as long as you can improve your strength, it''s worth it." Yang Ning laughed. "That''s what I said, but..." Before seeing the sorrowful words, Yu Hong was interrupted by Li Hongtu waving his hand: "Now it is not the time for greetings, since Xiao Yang is coming, then call them out." "they?" There was a strange look on Yang Ning''s face. "These people were selected by me, Lao Shen, Qu Ke, and Qiu San hate together. Although I don''t know if these people can carry that banner, I believe you can teach them well." Li Hongtu Explained: "This is the best person we can currently pick." Yu Jianxue nodded and took out the intercom and ordered a few words. After about ten minutes or so, I saw dozens of figures appearing in the passage, all of them were men of all ages, not very young, the oldest was less than thirty years old, and the youngest ones were around twenty years old. "Good sir!" As soon as these people appeared, they stood still and saluted Li Hongtu and others. At the beginning, they didn''t notice Yang Ning. Even if they did, they should be the little guys beside Li Hongtu and others. Suddenly, two of them changed their face after seeing Yang Ning, quickly trot out, saluted Yang Ning, and shouted: "Have seen Mr. Yang!" Mr. Yang? At the beginning, many people did not respond, but soon, a few people who turned their heads quickly went out in fear and saluted Yang Ning. Gradually, they all reacted one after another, and hurried to greet them with some warmth. If they couldnt see it anymore, they would stare fiercely at these people. "From now on, your files will be written off, and Xiao Yang will be responsible for your affairs in the future, don''t you have any comments?" Li Hongtu said loudly: "Of course, this is not mandatory. If you have inconvenient places, or you have already planned your life direction, then you can leave. I promise here that I will never anger you, not even in the background. Wear small shoes for you." Its said that this one is up. Who dares to leave here? Please, this way of retreating, can you not be so obvious? "Since you have decided to stay, you have to work hard. You should have heard of Xiao Yang, and working with him has absolutely indescribable benefits for you," Li Hongtu said slowly. Yang Ning noticed that these carefully selected people have the worst strengths, and the strongest. It is not impossible to enter the environment after another ten years. This kind of strength may be nothing to Yang Ning, but it can be placed in today''s China. They are definitely real talents, especially the strongest young man, and the Dragon Soul is sent up and down. Hopeful future! Frankly speaking, when Qu Ke sent this young man out, the three giants of Jun Jiu were also shocked. They thought they were really jealous of Dragon Soul''s luck. They even recruited such a young man, but now let him and Yang Ning contrast, it really is not worth mentioning. "You are all very good, I have left." Yang Ning nodded, and then said: "But I have an important thing to deal with now, it may take a week or two to come back, I hope I can watch after I come back To you in a better state." "Yes, sir!" "Yes!" These people may have been arrogant in the past, but now, in front of Yang Ning, who is younger than them, they seem very respectful, even awesome. The legend about Yang Ning is indeed too numerous to enumerate. It is enough to make them ashamed to be promoted to Heavenly Men at the age of just nineteen. Now, to be able to follow Yang Ning, they naturally have ten thousand willingnesses. Those so-called glory and wealth are all floating clouds for them. What they need is excellent self-strength. "Do you really plan to go to this place?" Yu Jianxue saw Yang Ning smearing on the electronic map, his face a little puzzled. "Yes, there is something I need there." Regarding the Elan, Yang Ning did not explain it. This is a secret. At least at present, it is necessary to have a secure confidential work, which cannot be easily leaked. The value of a starship is simply shocking for China today. Yang Ning has not yet planned to share it with the country. This has nothing to do with whether they have selfishness, mainly because Yang Ning wants to explore it first. After deep understanding, if it can''t be repaired, it will be handed over to the relevant national researchers for research and development. Under the arrangement of the Army Nine, Yang Ning took a military aircraft to northern Tibet, and then took a helicopter to enter the border with Neil. This toss took a full day. When the helicopter slowly landed, Yang Ning said to the helicopter pilot: "You go back first, and when I come out soon, I will use this thing to notify the military area." After that, Yang Ning shook the intercom in his hand. For Yang Ning, the pilot obviously didnt understand that Quan Dang was the brother-in-law of a certain family in Beijing. He came to play and practice courage. He has seen too many people like this. There are always some family children every year who do this through privileges. In the eyes of the pilot, Yang Ning will inevitably let him pick him up. Yang Ning didn''t care too much about the pilot''s thoughts. After the helicopter slowly lifted off, he turned around and looked at the highest mountain in front of him, a look of anticipation on his face. Yang Ningke didn''t even think about going to climb Mount Everest. His destination is a Jedi in the Raya Mountains. It is said that there is a bottomless pit. No one knows what is under the pit. Some countries have come to explore, and in the end all hastily, because it is concluded that the pit was formed naturally. About five hours later, Yang Ning appeared at his destination. Looking at the deep pit that was considered to be naturally formed by the outside world, Yang Ning''s face was full of anticipation: "It should be here, right, is it right? Say, the broken Elland is hidden under this deep pit?" With a eagerness to try, Yang Ning walked to the edge of the Tiankeng. He did not have the abilities of those research institutes, but he could stare at this ultimate skill through the sky and explore what secrets under the deep pit. "It''s quite deep." Yang Ning''s face floated with surprise and muttered to himself: "Those so-called scientific researchers are purely deceived and cheated. If they can go deep into 300 meters, they will find that the natural entrance Afterwards, artificial traces of friction and collision can be seen everywhere." Chapter 1313： 1313 Broken Elland! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Regarding the formation of this tiankeng, in fact, there has been controversy in the outside world, and some researchers have proposed to investigate it, but in the end it has been repeated, which is really intriguing. Perhaps this is a coincidence. Yang Ning can only comfort himself in this way. Now, with his strength, he does not need to find a rope to hang down. The strength of Heaven and Man allows him to walk along the rocks and his feet are like magnets. As long as he wants, Absorbed by the rock wall. "It''s really deep enough." Yang Ning could not help but wonder when he had walked down thousands of kilometers. After all, there are not many pits thousands of meters deep. "There is a sensor, there, less than 800 meters away!" When the star chart came and went, Yang Ning immediately opened the option and immediately found the specific coordinates of the Elland and the length of the distance. "Eight hundred meters, okay...well, speed up..." Thinking of this, Yang Ning directly started the four-star attack. At this moment, his strength soared directly to the unity of heaven and man, and at this moment, he had a feeling that even if the three big cards were all out, they were not as strong as they are now! If the three big cards are used at the same time, Yang Ning can''t help but wonder if his strength can already be equal to Dao Fa Tiancheng? Of course, it''s good to think about this idea. Even in Xu Fu IV''s memory, Yang Ning has never found anyone who has reached the level of Dao Tian Tiancheng, so for people in this realm, Yang Ning is really not good at making judgments. Below the deep pit was dark, and the temperature was a little sultry. As Yang Ning went deeper, he scanned the Elan while scanning. In fact, it is not difficult to find the Elland, and Yang Ning has been caught in shock right now. Because, the damaged Elan actually turned out to be a starship as he guessed! Looking at the huge figure and the various equipment stained with mud and dust, Yang Ning''s body was a little trembling, because the system of this starship actually gave a 100 million point recovery price! One hundred million points! With such a number of points, Yang Ning is unheard of, unseen! It''s just that the Elan is no longer in normal use. The invasion of the years has made it already full of holes and even serious corruption. It is almost impossible to repair it. There are exceptions to everything, for example, through the [shop] of the supreme system, after paying a certain price, let this broken starship return to its former glory again. After all, Yang Ning has [Ghost Axe Artifact], as long as you are willing to spend points, there is nothing that it can''t fix well. However, sometimes, some things are not smooth, and the number of points spent on repairing the Elan has completely exceeded Yang Nings tolerance, so now when he stands under the Elan At that time, it was still a little helpless. "I don''t know if the system is so funny, just such a broken copper and iron, can even sell 100 million points, really..." Yang Ning''s nagging said that the voice was smaller, because he suddenly realized a very serious problem. Is the supreme system silly? If you are stupid, it is not stupid! Almost everyone glanced at it, and it was judged to be a broken copper and iron ship. How could it be able to sell hundreds of millions of points? Could it be that the Extreme System is short-circuited? joke! Thinking of the supreme system never suffered a loss, Yang Ning immediately realized that this starship was never as simple as it appears today. "Since this is the case outside, the only reasonable explanation is that the problem is inside the Elland." Yang Ning frowned, without too much hesitation, directly climbed onto the Elland, and then set foot on the deck of the starship covered with moss and dust. There are many turrets on it, but they shouldn''t be used now. The rusty spots are mottled. It is estimated that they will rot immediately after a few touches. "These are quite valuable things. It seems that this Elan can only be regarded as a small starship. Whether it is the equipped turret or the length of the entire starship, it is enough to confirm this." Yang Ning said to himself He murmured, and then he turned his gaze to the door not far away. Main task: [Discover extraterritorial civilization] Task description: The host found the declining Elan, immediately found the startup warehouse of Elan, and then opened the self-repair function. Remember, self-healing requires a lot of energy. If there is not enough energy support, do not turn on the self-healing option. Mission Objective: Repair Elland Task progress: 0/1 (unfinished) Mission Reward: Command Room Key Start warehouse? Yang Ning squeezed his chin. If he entered in abrupt manner, he believed that he would definitely walk like a headless fly, and he also worried that it would trigger some institutions to ban. After all, this thing is the product of civilizations outside the region. But this road is always going forward, so Yang Ning did not hesitate too much and directly opened the gaze of God. In this state, he can find the dangerous area around him. Insight! What can be found is not just limited to the opponent''s weaknesses, but also there are areas that can be dangerous to themselves. "Should it be overgrown with plants?" "Wait! Radiation warning?" Upon entering the cabin, Yang Ning found a lot of red areas under the gaze of the sky. It was okay if he didn''t detect it, and he was almost startled when he detected it. If you look closely, you can see that there is a grayish yellow mist in these red areas. These are the dangerous areas of radiation reaction, but for Yang Ning, the danger of radiation is not high, because it can With the help of the awe-inspiring spirit of Heaven and Man, the body is completely cut off from radiation. Moreover, Yang Ning has extremely high physical attribute values, which can also make the body extremely resistant to radiation and even immune. It''s just that this pure "opening door" made Yang Ning startle. He became more and more vigilant about the road ahead. After passing through the cabin, Yang Ning directly entered the central processing area. The decorative style around it had long been covered by plants, and she could not see too many substantive things at all, and Yang Ning was not in the mood to appreciate it, like a maze-like scene. It made his head bigger. If he had the gaze and scan, he might have lost his way in the central processing area. After walking for a while, fortunately, except for radiation, he did not encounter any other dangers. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief and was about to open a mechanical door surrounded by trees and vines. Suddenly, Yang Ning suddenly turned around and shouted: " Something! Get out!" Just now, he has a feeling of being peeped. This feeling is extremely extreme, because he in the state of heaven and man can clearly feel that peeping his eyes, the hatred revealed! This kind of hatred looks like it is not common! "No? What''s the matter?" Yang Ning''s face was unbelievable, because no matter how he scanned, no abnormalities were found! Although it was not clear what the black pressure was all around, Yang Ning used his heart and eyes as if it were daylight. It is impossible for him to find nothing under this brightness. Moreover, during the previous path exploration, no life reaction was found, but the feeling of being just peeped is too real. Yang Ning is very clear that he will never make a mistake! God stares! At this moment, Yang Ning concentrated all his attention and used this ultimate skill again: "I can''t believe I can''t find you!" Chapter 1314： 1314 Juyuan Reactor Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! As a real man of heaven and earth, insight is by no means extraordinary, especially with the aid of gazing at the sky. Yang Ning can be sure that he has absolutely no hallucinations. Just now, there was indeed something hiding in the dark and peeping, and there was also intense hostility. Yang Ning looked dignified. It stands to reason that if something is peeping, he cant find it. Whether its using the gazing gaze, or using the scan of the Supreme system, he has nothing. Its the first time such a thing has happened. To. For a time, Yang Ning was a bit unbelievable, this tm was too unscientific. "Is it really strange?" Perhaps in the past, Yang Ning was an unwavering atheist, but gradually, with more contacts, he gradually believed that there was such a thing. After all, he really wanted to explain this phenomenon with science. Frankly speaking, Yang Ning himself The explanation is unclear because he is an unscientific bug. "No matter what you are, I have to find you out!" Yang Ning scolded secretly, searching for no results, he could only put it down temporarily and continue to look for the start cabin. Moss and weird vegetation can be seen everywhere along the way, as if entering a starship not from a certain planet, but a virgin forest, with all kinds of messes. Of course, Yang Ning did not relax his vigilance. Since he failed to take the initiative, wait for the rabbits. Yang Ning concludes that something hidden in the dark will definitely launch a sneak attack. "It really resembles a labyrinth." After turning for the most part, Yang Ning stopped and frowned, looking at the closed door in front of him, wondering: "This should be the central control room, so where is the start cabin? This is the last one that has not been explored. Place." Suddenly, Yang Ning moved: "Is it said that the start module is at the bottom of the starship? It seems that there was a passage to the bottom just now, but it was all occupied by trunks. It seems that it takes some effort to toss." Yang Ning immediately turned around, turned back towards the road that came, and after a short walk, came to a passageway. This passage has a clear ladder, except that the passage is blocked by a large trunk like a spider web. "Go down and see, the start module should be at the bottom." [Dragon''s Tooth] appeared in the hand. Although the trunks were exaggerated, they were no different from ordinary trees. Under the construction of [Dragon''s Tooth], quickly, Yang Ning cleared a way. The ground floor is a little damp, and there is stagnant water on the ground that makes you nauseated. Yang Ning walks slowly, but the trunks are all concentrated in the passage. The ground floor does not have too many weed trees, which makes Yang Ning grow out. In one breath. "It''s strange, there is no movement." Yang Ning frowned. Before, he had felt something peeping at him more than once, but the action didn''t do anything, but when he walked down the bottom, he found it suddenly. It disappeared. Instead of letting Yang Ning relax his vigilance, he attracted twelve points of attention. Yang Ning is very clear that this seemingly calm atmosphere is actually only superficial. Found the launch module! Suddenly, the supreme system sent a feedback. Yang Ning was immediately delighted. Looking at the closed door in front of him, he immediately began to search to see if there was any way to open the barrier. "There is no switch device?" After searching for a long time, he didn''t find anything like a button that can open the door. Yang Ning frowned: "Is this door inductive? This possibility is not possible, since With the technology of casting starships, if you want to make an induction hatch, it can''t be easier, but how do I get in?" Violent intrusion? This is not possible, less than a last resort, Yang Ning will never do this kind of thing that kills chickens and eggs. Since he found this starship, then from now on, this starship is his private property, he does not want to destroy it at will . "Wait a minute, this starship should have no energy?" Yang Ningmeng slapped his head, and he remembered that the starship was in a state of no energy, that is to say, the reason why the hatch in front of him could not be hit Turning on, it just means that there is no energy supply, and it is not plugged in with the TV. It is a reason that there is no response if you press it. Find a place to fill the energy source. Yang Ning suddenly turned around and began to explore other areas. He found that there are many rooms on the ground floor of the starship, but most of them are food storage warehouses. Unfortunately, they are too old. Those who do not know whether they are food have already rotted and dried up. . When I came to a very spacious space, I saw several gray and black stones lined up on the ground, and there were several rows neatly stacked nearby. For this rhomboid black stone, Yang Ning was interested. , Immediately with the help of [material identification encyclopedia], began to study. "Polygenic material? Has extremely high energy value? Is it a common energy supply source for starships?" Yang Ning was taken aback for a moment, and then his gaze shifted to the center. The huge table was shaped like a rhombus. This table was very peculiar in shape, like a piano-painted metal surface, and the thick after years of precipitation. Sense, all attracted Yang Ning''s attention. Juyuan Reactor! Yang Ning walked over and saw that the table had very neat grooves, and the shape of the groove was similar to that of the theater. "Did you say that the theater material was inserted into these grooves?" Seeing no less than fifty grooves, Yang Ning swallowed saliva. How much polygenic material did he get? Earlier, he found that all the source materials piled around were all used. Under normal circumstances, the starships traveling long distances and the theater materials used are the kind that emits blue light throughout the body. Quite expensive. When driving for a short distance, the theater material with a high cost performance and emitting green and blue light will be considered. And the gray and black polygenic materials around are pure garbage after energy exhaustion. Of course, it is absolutely correct to say that it is just a waste stone. "It seems that this starship should have run out of source material before it has to land here forcedly." Yang Ning pinched his chin and came to a conclusion that he thought was closest to the real situation. "Well, since today, this starship belongs to me. Anyway, this point is not bad, just exchange it for a batch." Yang Ning has searched in the [shop] before. Like those poly-source materials that emit a brilliant blue light, the price is not high, and each piece only needs to pay 500 points. For Yang Ning, who is rich and wealthy, this point is not a problem at all. At one go, he exchanged 100,000 points of poly-source materials. Yang Ning was immediately excited to get these poly-source materials out of the [warehouse], and then pulled out some of them, and inserted them into the grooves on the table in front of them. Huh! Suddenly, a sound sounded without warning, and immediately, the surrounding lights turned on, only to see a white awn above the head, but not dazzling. These white awns float like white clouds. "It''s a bit interesting." Yang Ning pinched his chin, staring curiously at this distinctive lighting. He became more and more curious about the extraterritorial civilization: "Yes, advanced starter cabin, repair this starship." Chapter 1315： 1315 Repair Elland Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Going back to the door again, in anticipation, when Yang Ning came a little closer, the door that was originally closed was automatically opened. "No?" When he saw the scene inside the hatch, Yang Ning''s face floated in disbelief, because the interior was clean and messy, although I didn''t know how long it had passed, but watching this spotless, it seemed that the startup had just been cleaned by hundreds of maids. In the cabin, Yang Ning still showed a ghostly face. The surrounding walls are like a complete led screen, with red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple lines in seven different colors. Then, like the snake game, the seven lines are connected together densely. Seven A different kind of light is also beating on the wall, and it looks quite technological. Yang Ning walked a few steps and came to a countertop. As soon as he approached, the countertop flickered immediately. Then, a vivid scene appeared in front of him! This is a mini starship, and the surrounding environment is quite familiar, and soon, Yang Ning was surprised: "Isn''t this the scene outside the starship? Is this a real-time dynamic holographic projection?" With a try attitude, Yang Ning lightly tapped the mini starship in front of him. With this finger, the scene on the desktop immediately changed into an internal architecture diagram of the upper and lower layers. Yang Ning touched his face subconsciously, because a villain also appeared in his field of vision. At the moment, this villain was starting in the cabin, and he was stupidly touching his face. Isnt that Yang Ning himself? Mini Yang Ning? Looking at himself projected by the hologram, Yang Ning laughed for a while. This scene reminded him of a travel book about the master who went to the villain and received a warm reception. "Advanced is advanced enough, but I don''t know how to turn on the self-healing function. Sometimes things are too advanced, but it''s not a good thing." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying. jingle At this moment, a mechanical sound, and saw the holographic projection of the original starship internal structure, suddenly turned into a luminous object, the shape is still the shape of a mini starship, but it became a luminous object emitting green light . Suddenly, a deep green light swept through, just like the copier in the Wenyin shop. After the green line was swept over the holographic projection, the area that originally radiated green light appeared red light and yellow light one after another. . "If I didnt make a mistake, this red light should be the most damaged area. Similarly, the yellow light area, although it is also in a state of wear and tear, is not too serious. It can only be said that there are hidden dangers and safety problems, and Does not affect the use." Yang Ning gave his own opinion. Dudu Dudu... At this moment, the holographic image area emits a red light like when an alarm sounds, and then a countdown appears. When the countdown is completed, some words that cannot be understood by Yang Ning appear in the holographic scene. There is a dynamic percentage. From one percent to twelve percent at the moment, more than half an hour later, Yang Ning has long seen the simulation. This should be the previous accidental hit, and the self-healing function was activated because Yang Ning It was discovered that the area where the mini starship in the holographic projection originally emitted yellow light turned to green in many places. "I don''t know how long it will take to repair." After another half an hour, not seeing 25% of the progress, Yang Ning had to sit cross-legged. "How to use this starship?" This is a question worth thinking about. If it was Yu Jianyou and others who discovered the starship, they would have to hand the starship to the country for scientific research and development, but Yang Ning would not do it. It was not that he was not patriotic, nor lacked sufficient ethics. All in all, Yang Ning didn''t even think about this issue at all. Maybe one day, it will benefit the country and the society. But obviously, this one day will never happen in the near future. "It really can be tolerated." Seeing that the repair process had reached 99%, with only the last one% remaining, Yang Ning breathed out and frowned. Fourteen hours have passed since the repair of the starship. During these fourteen hours, Yang Ning has not relaxed his vigilance. He has been guarding against the enemy in the dark, but the other partys patience Exceeded Yang Ning''s expectations. Speaking with a conscience, and moving around, Yang Ning may not be as forgiving as the other. "There is almost no energy. It is estimated that after the repair is completed, the Juyuan energy will need to be replaced." Looking at the energy bar, the energy has already fallen to the lowest point, and Yang Ning has some pain. This consumption rate is too fast. Where is the starship, it is simply burning money! Ding! Hurry! At this moment, the holographic projection was suddenly interrupted. Then, the restart interface was entered. When the projection of a mini starship appeared again, Yang Ning could not see any red or even yellow areas at all. This starship was successfully repaired! Dudu Dudu... Click! Suddenly, the hatch closed automatically, and the whistle sounded. Yang Ning didn''t understand what was happening at first, but soon, he heard a blast of air outside the hatch. Sound, through the glass windows of special materials, Yang Ning looked out, and also saw the unknown liquid sprayed outside, like white mist. Ding Dong! Main task: [Discover extraterritorial civilization] Task description: The host found the falling Elan, immediately found the Elan''s startup module, and then opened the self-repair function. Remember, self-healing requires a lot of energy. If there is not enough energy support, do not turn on the self-healing option. Mission Objective: Repair Elland Task progress: 1/1 (completed) Mission Reward: Command Room Key You have completed the main task: [Discover Civilization Outside the Territory]... You have obtained the [Command Room Key]... Looking at the key placed in the [warehouse], Yang Ning was slightly excited. This is a diamond-shaped yellow crystal. With this key, you can enter the command room of the central control hall, where only the captain can enter and leave. The highest level area. Of course, in addition to the identity, the command room also has the absolute right to use the starship. You can set various functions in it, and then let the intelligent computer automatically run these instructions. Buzz... Soon, the hatch of the start cabin opened, and Yang Ning walked out of the hatch and was surprised again. "Is this really the place I''ve been to just now?" Yang Ning''s face floated blankly. No wonder he would do this, because now, all around him were completely new, without weeds, trees, dust and water. This is really incredible! Is it because of the previous sprays? Yang Ning showed curiosity, but there was still joy in his expression, because this ship, from now on, already belonged to him! "No matter how many points I have, I won''t sell it!" Yang Ning didn''t ask the Supreme System to evaluate the value of the starship. That''s because he was worried that he would get lost because of the huge amount of points and eventually do something against his heart. Impulse is the devil. Sometimes, not everyone can resist the devil''s temptation. "Go to the command room." Yang Ning walked towards the upper level. The passage was free of trunk debris. It was quite neat. There were dynamic display screens along the way. Some strange nature scenes were played on it. Yang Ning can be sure. These scenes are by no means the planet where he has lived for nearly 20 years. When Yang Ning urged to stop and enjoy these beautiful scenery, suddenly, the screen flickered, and then, all the screens were all black! "Come!" Yang Ning was shocked at the same time, at the same time, he also instantly understood why there were enemies nearby, but he couldn''t feel it! ps: There is another chapter that is estimated to be too late for review. I will post it tomorrow. I am really a bit busy recently. It will return to normal after two days. Please forgive me. Chapter 1316： 1316 Smart Terminal Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Creak... creak... Suddenly, a sound of mechanical rotation sounded, and Yang Ning hardly hesitated, immediately retreated! Zizi... Zizizi... Zizizizizizi... Lying! At this moment, Yang Ning almost jumped and scolded his mother. I was asked to be blocked by a gadget-like gadget, but the speed of this gadget was almost up to his limit speed. Scolding mother? Please, sure this is the way to welcome the new captain? Rebellion, right? Yang Ning suffocated, but also criticized himself for being confused. Before daring to peep in the dark, it was not a person or a creature with flesh that was extremely hostile to him, but it was probably visible, but absolutely Untouchable stuff. Wisdom! The terminal control program of this starship! Looking at the headshot that appeared on the screen, Yang Ning was stunned again. What surprised him was not the ugly man shown in the image, but the entire screen, constantly glowing red, giving the impression that it would explode at any time. What is the situation? Yang Ning was thinking about countermeasures while avoiding something like gamma rays. The situation is very clear. This terminal intelligence has no idea of ??in-depth communication with him. It cant be said that the IQ of this thing is worrying. As a terminal intelligence, it is not good. The IQ of this gadget is much higher than that of the professors at Ford University. "I should have thought that this starship has a smart brain, and it should have been strangled just now!" Yang Ning scolded, and at this moment he was also furious, and insulted that he should not be given the opportunity to enter the command room, otherwise This mental brain is both disgusting and crazy! It''s too late to say anything now. Yang Ning just did his job, that is, to solve this mad brain as soon as possible. Of course, this thing is not a living person. He has a body and a shadow to let him start. Things like Zhinao may not be able to see even more unlikely to be touched. You still have to consult the experts for advice, such as the Supreme System. "Take advantage of the fire, this is it!" Yang Ning''s face was unbelievable, because the answer given by the system turned out to be five million points, to re-establish the starship''s database, and to optimize the smart terminal, clearing all the original records. If it is 50,000 points, or even 500,000 points, it is estimated that Yang Ning can readily accept it, but it will require five million points to open his mouth. Please, is this even more ruthless than robbing the bank? "Five million is five million, brother can afford it!" He gritted his teeth fiercely, and he was so angry that he was forced to jump by the gamma rays. As the saying goes, the impulse is the devil. Yang Ning, holding his belly full of fire, plans to spend five million points without thinking, and let the system solve this intelligent terminal. Just about to give instructions, suddenly, the screen turned around and a blue-haired woman appeared. This woman has the elegance of a woman in the workplace, wearing pair of glasses, a beautiful face of melon seeds, and pair of beautiful lake blue eyes, it is simply a stunner. "Human, cooperate with me, that guy is a virus, not the terminal intelligence of the starship." The woman''s voice was pleasing to the ears, like a natural sound, but the speech was rather rigid, like a machine. "Who are you!" When the gamma-ray attack stopped, Yang Ning stopped his figure and immediately frowned. "I am the smart terminal of this starship." The woman still answered mechanically: "Please believe me." Yang Ning said nothing in silence, and after waiting for a while, the woman said again: "At first, the energy consumption was too large, and the starship was forced to land on this planet, because it could not adapt to the environment of this planet. The captain and the members After dying one after another, when the energy was approaching zero, I interrupted all the energy supply of this starship. However, any starship has a backup source, just to prevent the starship caused by the exhaustion of energy. out of control." After a pause, the woman said again: "At the beginning, the situation was urgent. I did not turn off the alternate source. This led to the fact that the copy of my data gradually derived intelligence and became the same intelligence as me during the long years. Terminal, during the time when I turned off the energy, it gradually seized my control of the starship. "Why should I help you?" Right now, Yang Ning doesn''t believe anyone, and cooperates with electronic programs. This tm is simply a fantasy. "Humanity, you need me, because I can feel that you want to control this starship and become the new captain, and I will be your most faithful assistant." The woman''s eyes kept staring at Yang Ning. "If I refuse to cooperate? Will you deal with me like that system?" Yang Ning seemed calm. The woman obviously didn''t expect Yang Ning to say that, and said after a moment of silence: "No." "Sure enough, you want to deal with me just like that program." Yang Ning sneered, disdainful: "To be honest, as an intelligent terminal, you are quite successful. But if you think that you can understand humans, then you are big. It''s wrong, because you don''t understand the intrigue between human beings at all. No matter what you say or do, everything is different. Like this kind of person, unless you understand it in depth, you will definitely not know what he thinks. But intelligence is Smart, empty and intelligent without real thoughts, you try to lie, but what you are thinking in your heart is all written on your face." "Humans are really complicated creatures." The woman looked sober: "In this case, then execute the extinction process." by! This vicious woman... ah, this **** intellectual brain, Yang Ning shouted hard, and immediately shouted: "Execute new program database compilation!" Seeing that the five million points were deducted by the Supreme System, Yang Ning was almost about to hang his feet. This is not a robbery. This Nima is cutting the meat, and a whole piece of meat is a cut! "what happened?" "Perform data restore immediately!" "No. 2, stop formatting data!" "Central Control! What happened, Central Control! Central Control Data!" Similar to the gamma-ray attack completely stopped, at the same time, on the screen, the woman showed panic for the first time, she and the ugly man''s face, constantly switching, apparently, these two intellectual brains, have inaction Known connections. It seems that in this long period of time, the two brains have obviously not communicated for the first time. Perhaps no one will obey anyone. They both try to use some humans to play the remaining cleverness to eliminate each other. Of course, Yang Ning doesn''t have much time to play with two smart people who are ridiculously intriguing. At this moment, he leisurely watched these two smart terminals disappear. "Database creation..." "Appoint the captain..." "Captain Yang Ning, start building materials..." After about half an hour, the new smart terminal was finally built. "I don''t know what kind of smart terminal the system has given me. It is better to be a beauty. Of course, don''t come to the kind of viper''s heart. Beauty is good, but it can''t be a romantic ghost." Yang Ning thought to himself, but soon, a ridiculous confusion appeared on his face, because the new intelligent terminal opened its mysterious veil and appeared in front of Yang Ning. ps: This is the chapter from yesterday, and there are three chapters at night. Chapter 1317： 1317 terminal image Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Creak... creak... creak... There has been little movement, and suddenly came out of the pocket without warning. This little guy has no sense of existence on weekdays, just like the trousers pocket belongs to its world. Sometimes it just wants it to come out. The little guy was reluctant. But now, it opened its red eyes, staring at the image that appeared on the screen, and the hair on and off the body was almost exploding. "Is this joke a bit big?" Yang Ning''s face is ridiculous, because now the brain terminal in the image is exactly the same as the small one! No, this thing seems to be very dominant. At first glance, I knew it was a lady...cough cough cough...female...yes...female... "Little fellow, is this your relative?" Yang Ning picked up the little one, and then pointed at the avatar on the screen with a joke. Xiao Bu Dian seems to understand Yang Ning''s meaning a little. His small eyes immediately showed a sense of grievance, and then there was a sign of crying nose, which scared Yang Ning to hug it in his hand: "I''m kidding, don''t cry." Xiaobudian made a whine sound for the first time. It looked innocently at the so-called "kind" on the screen, looked at Yang Ning again, then curled up and shrugged his head, looking both depressed and lonely. This lonely look is too lethal. Although Yang Ning still has a little resistance to Meng Chong, but now I see Xiao Bing''s sorrowful sadness, and I am anxious, angrily saying, "Why are you doing nothing to fix this?" Looks?" Naturally, Yang Ning said this to Zhinao Terminal. Squeak... squeak... Yang Ning''s face was dark, and he cursed that this brain terminal would not be a virus. It should be the opening remarks. First of all, I must learn a little bit of the sound. I did not see the little bit of the frustrated face just now. After hearing this sound, Have you raised your head again? What a badass! Yang Ning tried to put Xiaodoudian in his pocket, not to let it come into contact with this kind of bad guy with no good and bad products, so as not to be young, and have to bear the title of the little adult before he opened it, and then let Hua Xiyun know this little. Baby becomes like that, maybe you have to roll your eyes with yourself in private. "Dear Captain, I am your most loyal companion and responsible for this..." Before the opening speech of the Zhinao terminal was finished, Yang Ning couldn''t help but shouted, "Stop, stop..." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Can we still speak well? You have nothing to come up with such a personalized image, but you are talking about an authentic girl, please, can we be more harmonious, don''t Its okay to take the kids away, OK?" Yang Ningli pointedly pointed at the little girl in the palm of his hand. This cute pet also opened his mouth and looked at the so-called "like" on the screen. At this moment, the little guy didn''t look lonely and depressed, like a curious baby, with his little head raised, staring at the screen. "I''m so sorry, let me change my image..." Yo, how does it sound wrong? Wait, what does this brain terminal say? Its not the same as the previous terminal. It doesnt have any mechanical tone. It feels like talking to a living person. The intelligent terminal created by the Extreme System is really different. It is not a bit stronger than those messy aliens. Secretly exaggerated the sentence, but soon, Yang Ning''s face was black again, because the avatar of the brain terminal turned into Hua Xiyun, and then became Lin Manxuan, or Ouyang Miaoman, even Xiao Nizi, Xu Yuanyuan, as well as other daughters such as Oriental Mayfair, have also changed. I rely on! Is this a beauty contest, or is it a game of identifying people? Nima, don''t you worry about the infringement of the defendant''s portrait? There is really no legal awareness! The most unbearable thing for Yang Ning is that this thing not only became the image of a certain woman, but even imitated her voice perfectly, especially when she became Lin Manxuan, she also asked from time to time how the image was and whether the captain was satisfied. That kind of awe in his cordiality almost made Yang Ning couldn''t help shouting, so it was such a pleasant decision. Just ask, have you seen Lin Manxuan with this attitude? No! Think about it, Lin Manxuan, who has always been a beauty of the iceberg, suddenly showed her with a maid-like attitude. This is simply the sun coming out of the west. However, Yang Ning still strongly suppressed the idea. In case one day, Lin Manxuan accidentally got on the starship, and happened to forget that he changed the image and voice of Zhinao terminal. When Lin Manxuan found out, the fun would be big. Too. "Just like this image." Yang Ning finally chose the poison scorpion Sharma. His **** posture, combined with the attractive voice, still fits Yang Ning''s appetite. For this new brain terminal, Yang Ning is very relieved. After all, it is the thing made by the supreme system, security, and loyalty to himself, which is absolutely beyond doubt. But thinking of spending a full five million points for this, Yang Ning was scolded again. "Open the central control door." Yang Ning ordered. With a squeak, the front door of the central control was opened, and the inside was spotless, as Yang Ning expected. It contained not only various precision instruments that he could not understand, but also the captain''s room. Pulling out the diamond-shaped crystal, Yang Ning plugged in the door of the captain''s room. Soon, the door of the captain''s room opened. There was a precise manipulator inside, which was a holographic projection type. , And the method used, terminal wisdom brain is also explained in detail. Yang Ning also found that there are still a lot of information materials in this workbench, which was originally thought to be text, and I was worried that I could not understand it, but I soon discovered that this is not the case. These information materials were actually recorded by holographic projection , After clicking, it will be presented by holographic projection. Looking at the scenes of the extraterrestrial scenes one after another, Yang Ning''s curiosity was greatly satisfied. Even the little ones who were not so emotional at the beginning, but also supported their little heads, looked fascinated. "One day, I will also take my friends to travel to these places!" Yang Ning secretly made a determination, and reluctantly ended this appreciation. After all, there will be time to appreciate these things in the future, and the most urgent things are waiting for him. From beginning to end, Yang Ning did not ignore the urgency of time. "Like a starship, it cannot be exposed for the time being, otherwise it will definitely cause a lot of unnecessary trouble." Yang Ning frowned: "[Warehouse] despite the large size, the space may not be able to accommodate the star. Its not appropriate to keep the ship idle here. Where should I get it?" "By the way, I dont know if I can get the Atlantis ruins, give it a try." Yang Ning immediately had an idea. He clicked the [Atlantis Ruins] option, and he would put the starship in, But soon, the system sent a feedback message. "Is it really a vampire?" Yang Ning jumped again. When he saw the starship transferred to the site of Atlantis, it would cost him 10 million points. Yang Ning''s whole body was bad. To abandon this decision, inadvertently, but saw such a line of remarks. That is, once this thousand points are used, the starship can be used in the [Dream House], which makes Yang Ning immediately interested. "If this is the case, you can try it, just 10 million points..." Yang Ning''s face hurts. For this starship, he has already invested 5 million points, and now he spends another 10 million points for this. Then the cost can be huge. "Well, I can''t bear the child to bear the wolf, I hope the value of this 10 million points spent." After a long struggle, in the end, Yang Ning decided to put this 10 million points into it. Chapter 1318： 1318 Sara City, Bra Palace Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Mr. Yang, is everything done?" The helicopter landed slowly, and a man in a large trench coat walked down in the back with a smile. The temperature here is very low, and the wind is also very strong. It is not colder than the northern wind. The wind here is frozen to the bone. Here it is. "Busy." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. Regarding Yang Ning''s identity, this man is also generally clear, so it is no surprise that Yang Ning was wearing a short shirt in this cold weather. I would like to ask, the abnormal person should have the appearance of an abnormal person, watching Yang Ning''s cold wind look as usual, and then look at the embarrassment of his body shaking, the master who came out of the Dark Road Army nine can not be treated with common sense. "Mr. Yang, where are you going now?" the man asked cautiously. "I plan to go there, visit old friends, and then go home." After a pause, Yang Ning slowly said: "The first stop is the Bra Palace." "Okay, I''ll arrange it here." The man nodded, and then took out the communication device. After a few words, he led Yang Ning into the helicopter. Three hours later, the helicopter landed at the military base. There was a small aircraft waiting here. Yang Ning just got off the helicopter and was immediately greeted by the small aircraft. After 20 minutes of preparation work, the small aircraft Take off and fly towards Sara city in northern Tibet. The flight process was not too long, just an hour, taking into account the particularity of the Brah Palace, although Yang Ning did not have any requirements, the military on this side still sent a master-sized soldier. , Accompanied Yang Ning to the Bra Palace. "Mr. Yang is the first time to come to Sara City?" This military surnamed Zhou, named Zhou Bao. Before joining the army, he was a small gang leader in Kazakhstan. When he debuted, he often followed his big brothers to deliver goods to northern Tibet. As for what to deliver, I thought about it myself. After all, it is a triad, can it be clean? Over time, in Sara City, I met many local thorns, and it was also very popular. The troops often appointed him to come forward, to share with the local people, and to promote some anti-socialist work. Along the way, there were quite a few people saying hello to Zhou Bao. When they came to some patrol officers and went down to those three teachers and ninth class, they always talked with Zhou Bao very enthusiastically. If they had a task, they would take Yang Ning to the Bra Palace , I''m not sure that this wine is coming, you have to drink it hard at a certain food stall. "For the first time, but I have been to northern Tibet before." Yang Ning smiled. "Actually, the people in Sara City are very hospitable. Except for a few villages and towns that have serious xenophobic ideas, most Tibetans are very friendly. Unfortunately, the society has misunderstood too much of northern Tibet and thinks that this is a poor mountain. The places are full of uncivilized savages. This kind of misunderstanding is really unreasonable. This place in northern Tibet can only be said to be economically backward, it does not mean the style of life, and the thinking is also backward." Zhou Bao laughed: "Mr. Yang, are you right?" It can be seen that Zhou Bao is also a tuberculosis, Yang Ning nodded: "It is true that I have dealt with many people in northern Tibet. This is indeed not a social misunderstanding. As long as people who come to northern Tibet, for the Internet, Those who talk about it all smile." "Yeah." Zhou Bao nodded and said, "Here it is, Mr. Yang, that is Master Kong Zhi. He is the governor here. His job is not big, but his seniority is very high. Even if he is a new elder, Call him teacher respectfully." After talking, Zhou Bao stood on tiptoe and shouted to a lama not far away, "Master Kong Zhi!" The lama was probably in his fifties. After seeing Zhou Bao, he immediately smiled and raised his hand to pay tribute. Zhou Bao also trot very politely. After standing, he first talked to the lama for a few words. Introduced to Master Kong Zhi: "Master Kong Zhi, this is a friend of mine. He wants to visit the Bra Palace, this is the first time to visit Sara City." Master Kong Zhi nodded with a smile and kept saying good things, but inadvertently, his eyes glanced at Yang Ning intentionally or unintentionally, the smile on his face suddenly stopped. "Master Kongzhi, what''s the matter? Do you know my friend?" Zhou Bao asked curiously, but he was well versed in insight and routines, and immediately realized that Master Kongzhi was a bit wrong. "Is he really your friend?" Master Kong Zhi did not look away, staring at Yang Ning from beginning to end: "Xiaobao, don''t lie to me." "He is indeed my friend, Master Kongzhi, do you think I would make such a joke?" Zhou Bao was even more puzzled when Master Kongzhi was very serious. "Okay, since that is the case, Xiaobao, I will entertain you as your friend, so please go back first." Seeing Zhou Bao''s words stopped, Master Kong Zhi smiled: "Why? I don''t even believe my bad old man? Say that we both don''t miss Zhang''s yellow dog on weekdays, or find one Chances are you going to fool?" Stealing chickens and dogs? This old bald donkey is still a crack monk? Dog meat? Yang Ning looked as usual, but his stomach began to slander. Zhou Bao still hesitated, but at this time, Yang Ning smiled: "Let Master Kong Zhi take me around and look back. I will explain it to Old Liu, no Will embarrass you." "Well, Mr. Yang, I wish you a good time." Zhou Bao actually did not want to leave, but since the party concerned Yang Ning also said so, he is not good to continue to stay, otherwise, wouldnt he want to let go Master Zhi misunderstood people, thinking people do not trust him? After Zhou Bao left, Master Kong Zhi took a serious look at Yang Ning and then bowed slightly: "This donor, please enter the Brah Palace with the poor monk." The tone is very respectful, and there is a little awe in the face, looking at Yang Ning as a matter of course. Before going to the gate of Brah Palace, Master Kong Zhi told a little lama: "Bell twelve golden bells." "Master Kongzhi!" The little lamas in front of the door were all dumbfounded and looked at Master Kongzhi inconceivably, seeming to be sure if the product was drunk. "Listen to me, immediately! If anything happens, it has nothing to do with you. When someone asks, it means what I mean." Master Kong Zhi slowly waved his hand. Several little lamas, you look at me, I look at you, and then trot one by one, toward a clock tower not far away. About a minute, Master Kong Zhi bowed and said, "Donator, please step on Yundao and walk on Yunshi." The so-called stepping stone is a cobblestone road standing on the ladder. On weekdays, only monks of extremely high rank are eligible to step in. Like this road, it is strictly forbidden for any passenger to trample on it. Once discovered, it will be regarded as a blasphemy, and will be rushed out directly. Even the guides who lead the team will be blackened by the Bragg Palace. There is no qualification to be a tour guide. Boom! Boom...boom! Boom...boom...boom! When Yang Ning set foot on the marble, the first bell sounded, followed by the second, third...fourth... Many lamas who were welcoming were hanging their heads for the first time, shaking the beads around their necks, and some lamas raised their heads and looked at the towering bell tower. Many tourists stopped appreciating the Bra Palace and showed curiosity, but more people turned their attention to Yang Ning, watching the young man wearing sunglasses, step by step, step on that Guided by the tour guide, three orders and five applications were forbidden to set foot on the cloud road and walked toward the Bra Palace. Along the way, no monks dared to stop Yang Ning, but whenever Yang Ning passed by these monks, these monks would bend down and bow for the first time to show respect. When the bell rang to the tenth time, the entire Bra Palace was shaken! On the first day, the monk slowly opened his eyes, and in his turbid eyes, there was a ray of fine awns that was incompatible with his age: "Who is here? It''s not the transfiguration, it''s impossible for Tiangang, is it a human being?" Chapter 1319： 1319 monks gathered Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The eleventh sound! "how?" When the bell rang again, this moment, the first day the monk suddenly got up, an accident appeared on his face, and shock! What the eleventh sound represents, he is very clear that if he was just guessing, then he can be 100% sure at the moment that the person who comes is definitely a heavenly human existence! Because, even if the Chinese leaders visited in person, Zhong Ming only shocked the tenth time. Outside, the Bra Palace called it the highest ritual. In fact, even some new monks have always been naive Thinks that the tenth sound of the bell tower is the end. In fact, the older generation of monks know that there is an eleventh sound above ten! This eleventh sound, only a few people have enjoyed it in the past, for example, the first person in China, You Changan. Of course, as the identity of You Changan, you can naturally get the twelve highest ceremonies, but at that time You Changan was only visiting Tian Gangxiu, and you can only enjoy ten sounds. The reason why the bell rings eleven is to consider the identity of the runner of Changan III. The four great monks suddenly got up, their faces were solemn, and even the little living Buddha opened his eyes, his eyes showing a strange color: "Is he? I can feel that he is stronger than at that time." "Who?" The four great monks looked at the little living Buddha for the first time. The little living Buddha avoided answering, just fiddled with the beads, the four monks frowned one by one, faintly aware of what. Boom! "Oh my god!" Originally, everyone thought that the bell would stop at the eleventh, and even tourists had jokes, thinking that it should have been ten bells before, but the little lama who struck the bell may have drunk high, and most of them had a bit. But until the twelfth sound, these tourists, one by one, showed shocking colors. They looked at Yang Ning subconsciously, and secretly said that these twelve bells should ring, just for this goods? For a time, countless people had all kinds of guesses in their minds, but for these people''s complicated thoughts, Yang Ning was not interested in guessing. When the twelfth bell sounded, he finally walked this road of walking on the cloud. Looking at the main palace of Bra in front of him, Yang Ning ignored the weird eyes of these people around him and walked straight towards the main hall. "Don''t leave, please." Master Kong Zhi came trotting and respectfully said: "Please see the donor..." Looking in the hands of Master Kong Zhi, I saw that not far away, there were more than a dozen lamas trotting in a large step. "The donor, please." When these lamas came, Master Kong Zhi immediately said. "Sit up?" Yang Ning pointed curiously to the step in front of him. "Yes, the donor." Master Kong Zhi nodded. "There are a lot of rules in Bragong." Yang Ning muttered a few words, then took off his shoes, and immediately a monk helped to pick up the custody, and Yang Ning sat on the walk on his knees. Feeling a little swaying underneath, frankly speaking, sitting in this step is quite uncomfortable, it might be better to stand and walk. Is this a kind of etiquette for welcoming guests at the Palazzo? Yang Ning pinched his chin, thinking curiously. At this moment, these lamas carried their paces and did not go to the main hall of the Bra Palace, but went in the other direction. According to Master Kong Zhi, it was called there. Xiaoling Mountain is a place where many old monks retreat. Xiaoling Mountain, a big tone! However, when he really entered this mountain, Yang Ning immediately smelled a refreshing breath, and this mountain, regardless of whether it was seen from a distance or from a distance, reveals a little spirituality, which is worthy of the name. At the entrance of the mountain, there were at least a hundred old lamas sitting cross-legged on both sides of the passage. They were closing their eyes and chanting. They flicked the beads hanging in their hands from time to time, and opened their eyes when the walk came close. "The poor monk, Sang Ding, dare to ask the donor''s name..." On the first day, the monk was already waiting here. In the past, he had broken his arm. Now the sleeve on the right is hanging down, and he only salutes with his left hand. Suddenly, he was stunned. He knew Yang Ning, to be precise, for Yang Ning, he could never forget it at any time! "Master Sang Ding, don''t come unharmed, we meet again." Yang Ning jumped up with a smile. "The donor is memorable." When he saw Yang Ning''s first glance, Sang Ding''s pupil shrank sharply, and he almost screamed. Because he couldn''t see through Yang Ning, and with his strength not far from the unity of heaven and man, he couldn''t see Yang Ning''s reality! "The descendants of the undefeated people are indeed awesome." After a while, Sang Ding took a deep breath: "Ashamed... Ashamed..." The undefeated person in Sang Ding''s mouth refers to Cao Qiushui. For Sang Ding, Yang Ning''s progress can be described as terrifying to him, but since Yang Ning''s previous life was Cao Qiushui, he can understand it, To be honest, for Yang Ning''s talent for squeezing the past and present, even if he hasn''t made waves in his mind for many years, he has also produced a trace of jealousy. "The donor has recently given way to the temple to give prosperity. The donor, please, the poor monk has ordered the monks in the monastery to prepare tea and melon fruits." Sang Ding said softly. "Thank you Master." Regardless of Sang Ding''s style in the past, Yang Ning has no interest in being hostile too much in his current position. This time, he has his own intentions. "Qingyunzi?" When passing by the little living Buddha, Yang Ning couldn''t help asking curiously, because he happened to understand the wooden sign on the little living Buddha''s neck. The Tibetan language on it said Qingyunzi. "This is the law of the monk''s previous life." The little living Buddha smiled and explained that both his look and his eyes were as clear as water, without any trace of impurities. "Actually, Qingyunzi is very good." Yang Ning smiled. "Since the donor said so, then in this life, the little monk used the previous law, named Qingyunzi." The little living Buddha nodded with a smile. "I just talk casually, you don''t have to care too much." Yang Ning was a little embarrassed. "This is fate, not only the fate of the Buddha, but also the fate of the little monk and the donor." After the little living Buddha finished speaking, he flicked the beads in his hand: "The little monk will start today with the name of Qingyunzi." In the welcoming room of the courtyard, Yang Ning looked at the decor of the surroundings curiously. Of course, there was no lack of enthusiasm in the dark. There was no way. The materials used here were all precious scarce wood. Every piece of wood was put on the black market. , Can be sold for a large price, at the moment used as a pillar to support, there is indeed such a bit of tyranny. However, the thought of the Brah Palace ushered in a large number of pilgrims every day, with countless sesame oil money, Yang Ning also had to sigh, people are rich and wealthy, and they are self-willed. After taking a sip of clear tea, Sang Ding asked: "Don''t know, I don''t know if it''s coming today, is there something important?" "I said it, you can''t desperately follow me." Yang Ning looked at Sang Ding very seriously. "The donor please say that if the temple can do it, it must be satisfied with the donor." Sang Ding''s tone was calm. "Then I can really say that." Yang Ning added another sentence, seeing Sang Ding nodded, and then looked at the little living Buddha not far away. At first, the little living Buddha just smiled back, but gradually, his face was embarrassed, and even somehow, he couldn''t help but ask: "Is the matter in the mouth of the donor related to the little monk?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded, then said: "I want to take you away, don''t know if you want to?" "What!" Sang Ding suddenly stood up, not only him, but even the four great monks sitting not far away stood up suddenly. The atmosphere seemed a bit tense for a while, Yang Ning smiled and said, "Would the masters be angry?" "Amitabha" Sang Ding and the four great monks all chanted the trumpet in a low voice, but their faces were all a little unnatural, obviously in a state of anger. Instead, the little living Buddha tilted his head and thought for a while before asking: "I don''t know where the donor wants to take the little monk?" Chapter 1320： 1320 God Creation Project Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "For you, this may be a fortune. If you dont want to follow me, I wont force you to choose, not me." Yang Ning did not answer the question positively about the Little Living Buddha. Perhaps it was Yang Nings words that did not reveal coercion and threats. Sang Ding and others looked a little better. In fact, if they were not necessary, they didnt want to grumble with a demon-like existence, especially this demon, who also had With terrifying power. "Can you let the little monk think about it for a few days?" The little living Buddha looked calm and gave people a feeling of calmness. His performance made Sang Ding and others quite satisfied. "Of course." Yang Ning patted his thigh and stood up, a posture of leaving. Regarding Yang Ning''s departure, Sang Ding and the four great monks did not keep them. Now they are eager to send away the No. 1 plague. Didn''t they see this product intending to abduct their braces from the future? If Yang Ning''s strength was not taken into account, and there were countless identities that were overlooked, Sang Ding and others really wanted to start and get rid of Yang Ning. "If I think about it, where should I find you?" Just as Yang Ning was about to walk out of the gate, the little living Buddha suddenly shouted. "Beijing City, Military Nine." Yang Ning said calmly. After all, his entire figure suddenly disappeared at the gate. Sang Ding and others were shocked, not because Yang Ning suddenly revealed a breath of harmony between man and nature, but the performance of a small living Buddha! Based on their understanding of the Little Living Buddha, I said earlier that consideration is not a polite refusal, but is really seriously thinking about this issue! what is the problem? Nonsense, is it whether or not to leave with Yang Ning''s evil spirit! For Brazzaville, this is nothing but a trivial matter, and even a bad one will make the foundation shaken! Sang Ding glanced at the four great monks, and several people watched their noses and noses, and made up their minds unspokenly. Later, they must persuade the little living Buddha well, and he must not be allowed to have a little heart that is contaminated with the red earth. Persuasion is fruitless, if not ruled out, the small living Buddha will be put under house arrest, let him think for half a year. But the idea is good, but the reality is cruel, because just after they made up their minds, Yang Ning''s voice suddenly sounded in their ears. "I advise you to let it happen, I don''t force it, and I don''t want someone to use scams in the middle. Although the four of you, no matter where I am, I can stare at you and know more about what you want to do! Dare to play means, hum, then let''s just wait and see!" puff! puff! puff! puff! Puff! Sang Ding and the four great monks spurted a spit of blood, and in each other''s eyes there was a strong unbelievable, under this incredible eyes, there was also a strong fear and panic! They knew very well that the previous words of Yang Ning were transmitted to the ear by extremely special exercises, and it was impossible for other people to hear them, and this transmission of sound into the ear could also shock them. This Nima is simply a thousand miles away. Trauma! In particular, together with Sang Ding, who is a man of heaven, was also injured, and the injury is really not light. Does this mean that Yang Ning''s strength is stronger than that of Sang Ding, and he has even strengthened a realm? what is that? Heaven and man are one! God! Sang Ding covered her chest, wiped her lips, and looked at the deep fear, and looked at the little living Buddha with doubts in her eyes. Sang Ding waved her hand: "You think about it carefully, don''t forget your mission. Reincarnation. Living Buddhas are the most absurd." If anything, Sang Ding turned back weakly, and at the moment he turned, his face became strangely ugly, and he became extremely extreme. "Did he do it? How did he do it?" After Sang Ding and the four great monks returned to the room to adjust their interest rates, the small living Buddha sat on the couch and flicked the bead while thinking: "I can feel that Sang Ding''s remarks are very disobedient, obviously for some reason I am afraid, so I dont want to tell the truth." At this moment, the Little Living Buddha was even more curious about Yang Ning. Yang Ning left the Brah Palace without anyone noticing. He didn''t have much affection for this place. He came today just to take away the small living Buddha. He has secretly brewed a plan, this plan is to cultivate a group of top masters within two years, the so-called master, is the strength to reach the unity of man and nature! Even set foot on the road to nature! Undoubtedly, this is a crazy plan, but once this plan succeeds, then even after two years, the people outside the realm really came here through reverse enchantment, and they are destined to encounter Waterloo. This plan, Yang Ning called it the plan of making gods! With [Shop], Yang Ning has the confidence to complete this plan perfectly, but it is not a fool''s dream. However, there is one of the most important aspects of this plan, that is, the person who accepts the God-making plan must be someone he trusts, and loyalty must always be the first. "Okay, I know. You will wait for me in Beijing first. I will tell you exactly what happened." Yang Ning hung up the phone and walked straight out the door. He had been waiting in northern Tibet for a day, but he did not wait. Little Living Buddha, now he must go back, because the first batch of people who have accepted the plan to make a **** have arrived in Beijing. They were chosen from among the Brooke family and the Phil family, and they were led by Ewing himself. At the same time, Ewing''s forces established in the United States were disbanded by Yang Ning''s advice. However, there are still many blood races that have spontaneously stayed and returned to the Brook family or the Phil family. Today, the two big family members, Ding Xingsheng, the Brook family patriarch Hunter, and the Phil family patriarch Pedro, have all got rid of the thirst for blood. Not only they, but also their heirs, many have got rid of the right. Blood dependence. Ewing is quite satisfied with the performance of these blood races. In the early evening, Yang Ning returned to Beijing, and he rushed to a villa in the suburbs of Beijing. This villa area was originally a provincial official, and several real estate developers laundered the money to build the villa area, but later the east window incident, many officials involved were down, and the real estate developers ended up hiding debts because they owed money to the major raw material suppliers. After escaping abroad, it was said that he was killed by a raw material supplier, and finally the villa area was publicly auctioned to pay off debts. Master Wu made a pick-up man, and secretly sent a bid to this villa area. Now, Wu Zhizhang rented this villa area to Yang Ning, saying that it was rented. In fact, he did not even sign the contract, let alone mention the money. It is believed that if Yang Ning asked for it, this Wu Ye would carry the title certificate if he wasn''t sure. This villa area is relatively remote, but it is the most suitable for arranging the blood family such as the Brook family and the Phil family. Ewing is staring here, and Yang Ning also believes that these blood groups will not mess with Chinas territory. . Moreover, Yang Ning also decided that the plan for creating the gods would be put into practice in this villa area. "It turns out that way." Unlike Hunter and Pedro who heard the thrill, Ewing just nodded calmly: "If I were in the heyday, I was confident that I would wipe out those outsiders." Regarding Ewing''s words, Yang Ning did not think it was boasting, frowning: "Is there any way to restore you to the heyday?" Chapter 1321： 1321 Dreaming Space Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Yes!" Ewing answered quite affirmatively. Regarding the issue of returning to the heyday, Ewing has thought about it more than once or twice, so Yang Ning started, and he immediately took over. "Although I seem to have forgotten something, one thing I am sure is that age does not affect strength. On the contrary, as age increases, strength should become stronger and stronger." Speaking of which, Ewing''s face gradually became uncomfortable: "Those guys just inherited me." Those guys who talked about the mouth naturally refer to Hunter and others, and at the same time refer to the whole blood. "Then how did your strength go backwards?" Yang Ning wondered: "Could it be that there is something wrong in this?" "It should be related to the Pandoras Box. Its a sealed space that prevents me from absorbing natural nutrients and the energy from nature as normal, so this long time has not only made me stronger, but The body is also showing signs of decay." There was a frustration on Ewing''s face: "If it wasn''t for this incident, those aliens would dare to come, I will definitely make them regret coming to this planet." "Then do you think of a specific solution?" Yang Ning asked. "There is a way to do it. Although it has been calculated in my mind countless times, it has not really been practiced." Ewing''s face became more helpless: "It''s just that the things I need are too special, even I don''t think that, then Are there any such things?" "What is it?" Yang Ning asked. "When I was very young, I had heard that there is a strange space in the world. It can reverse time. When you walk in, you will completely forget yourself and walk through your past life again by instinct." Ewing looked at Eye Yang Ning: "Of course, this is just a rumor." Going through your life again? Yang Ning showed his thoughts, not to find such a place, but to think of whether there are alternatives. After all, time is pressing, and this is just a rumor. It is impossible to spend a lot of time and energy to do such unsuccessful things. Maybe it pays off, but the prerequisite is that there is such a strange place in the world. Can find this place. Obviously, Yang Ning wouldn''t bet on the probability of this kind of thing that pays attention to chance. "Are you sure this method will work? Is it feasible if it is replaced with something else?" Yang Ning said seriously. "Master, it is feasible to replace it with any method. All I have lost is time. If I can walk through my past again, maybe I will be able to rebirth and restore my former glory." Ewing said sincerely, he knew that Yang Ning was not the kind of gossip, since he seriously asked about the possibility of this matter, it means that this magical little master, there is no real way to make He walked through life again. "Let me think about it." Yang Ning sat on the sofa and slowly closed his eyes. The whole mind was immersed in the [shop]. To find similar things, just fill in the corresponding instructions in the search frame, although It''s a bit more complicated, but it is absolutely trivial to handle such data with the highly intelligent intelligence of the Extreme System. At the beginning, Yang Ning just took a try attitude, but whoever wanted it, really found a whole page of things. This caused Yang Ning to have a strong interest. First of all, he ordered the cheapest thing. This is a machine similar to dreaming. It is like an instrument in a dream-stealing movie. It keeps dreaming and makes users fall into. In multiple dreams, the subjective intention of accepting deep dreams is finally achieved, and the effect of confusing reality and dream concepts is more thoroughly mixed. If this kind of dream-making machinery is adopted, it can indeed achieve the effect of resuming one''s life, but the premise is that the user is sound and the brain does not have amnesia due to the collision, otherwise, multiple dreams will break, according to the user''s subconscious With the idea of ??subjective consciousness, randomness changes the direction of dreams. Yang Ning had to give up after seeing this period of amnesia, because part of Ewing''s memory is now forcibly deprived by the Supreme System. At the same time, he suddenly realized that once Ewing was allowed to go through life again, would he understand that he had lost his memory, and now he was washed away? This made Yang Ning secretly vigilant. After all, dont look at the fact that you are now obedient and loyal. You can be said to be extremely loyal to yourself, but all this is built on the supreme system. Yang Ning is very clear, as long as Ewing knows the ins and outs of the whole thing, then this product will definitely anger against him. Therefore, Yang Ning is entangled at the moment. He really wants Ewing to restore his strength in heyday, even stronger than heyday, but he does not want Ewing to think of being controlled and depriving part of his memory. This is too much. Tangled. After reading other things, it is almost the same. There are things that remind Ewing to recognize the Lord after being deprived of memory. What should I do? When Yang Ning was thinking about whether to let Ewing dispel this idea, suddenly, the Supreme System sent a feedback. Yang Ning subconsciously opened an inquiry, but also looked at the content of the information clearly, his brain banged, and came violently Flutter, and then, an option in the interface is unlocked. Dream space! Yang Ning''s eyes lit up, and the secret system still hurt him, knowing that he was in trouble now, and sent him warmth and good fortune. Open the [Dreaming Space] with great interest, and Yang Ning immediately showed joy, because this dreaming space can continuously make people go through life again, and can also give the corresponding instructions to write a script for a dream life, making the user feel as if Really lived! The most important thing is that people who enter the dream will experience corresponding changes in reality after experiencing the entire dream! Moreover, the entire dream time, no matter how long the dream experience, will not affect the reality excessively, and will reduce the time in reality to the maximum extent according to the magnitude of the user''s dream. Almost without hesitation, Yang Ning immediately investigated, [Dream Creation Space] can act on people other than the host, and the answer he got surprised him, because the answer of the supreme system is-no problem at all! "This will completely solve the problem." Yang Ning smiled on his face. He began to compile, for example, in Ewing''s coquettish life, adding a previous life... After about two hours, Yang Ning opened his eyes contentedly, and Ewing still stood respectfully and waited beside him. When Yang Ning woke up, he immediately smiled: "Master woke up, pay more attention to rest in the future. Tell Elsa to come and accompany the young master?" "No need." When thinking of Elsa, Yang Ning had a headache. The girl became more and more glamorous. I wondered if it was reminded by Ewing. It was more active than before, and Yang Ning shouted. "I have a way to let you go through life again, similar to hypnosis, you can also understand that, through the guidance of your subconscious, I let you experience all the past in the brain memory in dreams." Yang Ningbu Slowly. "Master, does it work? You know, with our strong spiritual awareness, it is difficult to be hypnotized." Ewing showed doubts, he did not dare to question Yang Ning''s ability. "It works, you just have to lie in bed and relax completely, I will have a way to make you sleep," Yang Ning affirmed. He looked at Yang Ning very seriously, and Ewing nodded, "Okay." Chapter 1322： 1322 valuable antiques all give me Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I''m going to sleep for two years!" Seeing the tips in [Dream Creation Space], Yang Ning showed incredible colors, and he really didn''t expect it, especially because this dream would go through so long. "It''s impossible to put him here for two years." After looking at Ewing on the bed, Yang Ning thought for a while, and finally decided to put Ewing in the [Atlantis Ruins] more securely. Fortunately, Ewing had been to the site of Atlantis, so this move does not need to cost points, otherwise with Ewing''s strength, this cost can be sky-high. "Two years, I hope it''s in time, otherwise, it''s more than worth the loss." Yang Ning expressed his worries, and he wasn''t sure whether the reverse bond would be loosened again. According to today''s situation, two years is just a conceptual thing, If people outside the region really intend to invade the planet, then the so-called two-year period will only continue to shrink and shrink again. Considering that this possibility exists, Yang Ning is not optimistic, but the appearance of [Dream Creation Space] has given him a new idea. Runner! Yes, [Dream Creation Space] not only allows people to experience life again in multiple dreams, but also creates a life. As long as the script is reasonably written, and the dreamer has the ability to match the dream, then the energy will continue to go through rotation in a short period of time. Therefore, the ability to match dreams is that dreamers must have at least heaven-level strength, which is a prerequisite, but not everyone can rotate casually. And Yang Ning''s primary task is to create a group of people with heaven-level combat power through the plan to create a god, so that he can continue to the next step. This plan was undoubtedly crazy to the extreme, so that when You Changan arrived, he immediately shocked when he heard Yang Ning''s plan. "So, you have already passed a similar method to reach the Sixth Runner?" Perhaps for the first time in your life, You Chang''an was inexplicably shocked. Yang Ning directly started the four-star attack and attack, as well as the light and dark forms. At once, the earth trembles, the branches sway wildly, and the wind and fury all around. Looking at this scene of mountain rain coming, You Changan believed in Yang Ning and felt the power of the Sixth Runner. His eyes lighted up and he said seriously, "You really have a way for me to go through a short-term rotation?" "Although I am not clear about the rotation of IX, the statement that XX is complete is not true, but I believe that once Mr. You reaches the rotation of IX, you will be the same as saying that you have lived out the tenth, when the time comes, Should be able to verify the correctness of this statement." Yang Ning nodded. "Okay! Just do what you said!" You Changan nodded, he did not hesitate, because in his view, Yang Ning is a genuine VI rotation, the iron facts completely dispelled all his doubts, So much so that they are too lazy to think about whether this matter makes sense. Yang Ning has already written the script for You Changan, most of which are bridge segments copied from those online novels, plus some modifications and integration. Watching You Changan completely enter the deep dream, Yang Ning chose to open this script for a period of six months. Nowadays, the pinnacle of standing power must be improved by various methods. Yang Ning is very clear that relying on him alone is absolutely impossible, and it is impossible to resist those intruders. Moreover, this is not a matter for him alone, but also a major event in various countries and even all mankind. With such a heavy burden, he cannot bear it alone, and he is unwilling to carry it. Three days later, Yang Ning entered Beijing Zhonghai, and discussed with the seven giants and many older generations at the meeting in detail, explaining the beginning and end of the incident and the grim situation that he had to face in the future. "I heard that you have a way to improve the strength of Jun Jiu and Dragon Soul?" Chairman Zhao asked. "Yes, but the improvement is very limited." Yang Ning shook his head: "Lack of sufficient materials, even if the family is ruined, only enough to train ten people." This is actually a half-truth. Yang Ning has no intention of extorting the country and doing the kind of sitting on the floor that makes people hate, but such a big mess, it is impossible for him to bleed alone? Premier Li laughed and scolded: "I knew that your kid came to ask for property this time." After a pause, Premier Li continued: "Let''s say, what is needed, money is not a problem, we also know that we need to train a man, How much manpower and material resources will be spent. If it were not Mr. You who wrote the letter personally, saying that you have a way to improve your strength in the short term, and we know you well, otherwise, I cant believe it." Yang Ning put out his tongue and smiled: "As long as it is a valuable antique, just give it to me." puff! When I was sitting at the end, drinking tea, I was worried. I almost didn''t spray the tea out. Many people heard Yang Ning''s words, and they couldn''t help but look. The atmosphere calmed down all of a sudden, but most people were still worried about whether or not all human beings would be enslaved. It was not a joke. Frankly speaking, until this moment, there are still many older generations who are difficult to accept. They also asked whether to notify each country, but in the end it was denied by multiple opinions. "Antiques?" Premier Li couldn''t help crying: "You usually play antiques or something, but it doesn''t matter, but is it a bit nonsense right now?" "Uncle Li, I am serious." Yang Ning looked at Premier Li very seriously. Faced with Yang Ning''s gaze, Premier Li stopped laughing and scolding, and also became serious. He looked at each other with Chairman Zhao and five other giants, and then tapped his finger gently on the desktop, Shen Sheng said: "Xiao Yang, you are Really want antiques?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "Are there any nationality requirements? Specific year requirements?" Premier Li asked. "Nationality is not required, but the older the year is, the better it is, especially the cultural value and artistic value, then it is even better." Yang Ning laughed. "Your kid." Premier Li nodded with several other giants, and then said: "Qu Ke, you take Xiao Yang to the c321 bomb shelter." "Okay, Prime Minister." Qu Ke walked out and squeezed his eyes at Yang Ning. "Uncles, I''ll go first." Yang Ning smiled. "Go, go back quickly." Chairman Zhao and others also smiled and nodded. After Yang Ning and Qu Ke left, the room was silent, the atmosphere gradually became dull, and everyone''s face was full of worries. , And the two extremes of previous relaxation. After all, until now, in the face of multiple evidences, they still have a sense of unreality, and would like to believe that Yang Ning only tells some jokes when the young people are not sensible. But this thing came from the mouth of You Changan, and just now, they secretly sent people to the island country to investigate, and learned that Aoki''s original tree sea is now controlled by the island army, and no one is allowed to enter or leave. The defense force is quite strict, even uncharacteristically. ! Moreover, just this morning, the authorities of the United States declared that the current President of the United States will take a flight to the island country at 4 pm this afternoon, and take a seven-day visit to the island country. Seven days? Want to know how expensive the President of the United States is? Why is it that the seven days are dedicated to the island country, which is really imaginative. Although it was announced that it was discussing East Asia, the external interpretation was that the United States and the island nations united to unify East Asia. At present, the Chinese government secretly speculates that the reason why the President of the United States is eager to visit the island country and stayed for so long. I am afraid that he has learned about the reverse boundary and the imminent invasion of the foreigners, so he came in advance and prepared. "No matter what method is used by Yang Ning, we only need to do a little better." Chairman Zhao said in a word, "Cooperate fully and don''t let it go!" Chapter 1323： 1323C321 bomb shelter Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In a bulletproof business car out of Beijing, on the road, Qu Ke never mentioned the c321 bomb shelter. What interested him was what Yang Ning used to quickly improve the strength of others. He was also a bit selfish and felt that if he could ask, he could imitate it inside Dragon Soul, instead of trying to achieve the same effect, but only to improve the overall strength of Dragon Soul, which is enough. After all, he was also very anxious about the invasion of foreigners. Unlike other people, he held 100% of the belief in Yang Ning. It''s just that Yang Ning avoids the heavy, but Qu Ke is so vigorous that he can''t do anything. In the end, he can only do nothing. He can see that Yang Ning didn''t intend to reveal this secret. When the car enters a village, the village is also booming. There are small buildings built everywhere, many yards in front of houses, and hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of cars are placed in the village. There is not much thought about the reversing of a foreign car. Unlike other villages, when they see foreigners, they will remain vigilant, lest they enter the village to steal money and girls from their villages. Turn left and turn right, the car parked in front of a small building, this small building is semi-finished, the frame is ready, but there is no movement in the decoration, after Qu Ke got off the car, he directly patted the iron in front of the courtyard door. Soon, a middle-aged man in a white shirt came out. He frowned and looked at the bullet-proof business car in front of the door cautiously, but the frown frowned slightly when he saw the license plate. , But did not open the door immediately, but stared at Yang Ning and Qu Ke and asked, "Who are you?" "The boss asked me to come into c321." Qu Ke said calmly, his posture was very full, the gas field might not be as good as some of the bullish pretenders in the Beijing City Dining Bureau, but because Qu Keben had some identity, It is not the kind of guy who is fooling the boss''s money, and the long-standing temperament that has been inadvertently revealed immediately makes this middle-aged person look right. "The boss never called." Although the middle-aged man''s expression slowed, he even reached into the door lock, but he still didn''t open the door. "I''ll call the boss here, maybe it''s in a meeting, and I will forget to inform you in a while." Qu Ke called Chairman Zhao''s phone, and after a few words on the phone, he handed the phone For this middle-aged person. The middle-aged person respectfully received it, and after talking to Chairman Zhao for a few words, he agreed to hang up. At the next moment, the middle-aged person opened the door for the first time, respectfully welcomed Qu Ke and Yang Ning into the Xiaoyang Tower, and returned the mobile phone to Qu Ke. "Mr. Qu, I''m just a little grudge. Don''t be angry." The middle-aged man''s surname is Liao, just ask Qu Ke and Yang Ning to call him old Liao. "It''s not a hindrance, it''s a matter of importance. We can understand your work." How can Qu Ke know Lao Liao in general, besides, this kind of work attitude is still worthy of recognition and praise. "I will take you into c321 here." Old Liao smiled, and then took out a key through the safe. The lock corresponding to this key was not a c321 bomb shelter, but a safe hidden on the second floor under the wooden floor. There is another key in the safe. Just when Yang Ning thought that Lao Liao would use this key to open the c321 gate, he guessed wrong because Lao Liao took the key and climbed to a place like a chicken shed next to the yard, and then from a pile of An iron box was held out of the chicken shit. The key turned on the lock of the iron box! Let me go, this routine should not be too complicated! Not to mention Yang Ning, even Qu Ke was incredible, and finally he couldn''t cry or laugh. As the saying goes, there are stupid ways, and Lao Liao doesnt dare to say how clever, but ordinary thieves really dont want to get the key to c321. After all, how low is the IQ, In order to come up with such a bullish method. Click! After watching the basement door lock open, Yang Ning and Qu Ke smiled at each other, of course, a bitter smile. Because, they found that there were still several keys in tm. Looking at the way Liao Liao was going to find the keys, Yang Ning spread his hand: "It''s gone, I''ll take a breath and drink. This way is too deep." "There is well water on it." Old Liao was also a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "It is that there are often some frog tadpoles in the well. If you people in the city don''t mind, the water is quite clean." "Okay, we have mineral water in the car, Lao Liao, you are busy first, call us when you are busy." Honestly, do you want people to play well? Its not surprising that there are tadpole frogs in the well. The fish can be caught, but you cant directly say these words. This is different from talking about the shape of the **** pulled this morning at the dinner. Is there a difference? About ten minutes later, the old Liao Cai embarrassedly called Yang Ning and Qu Ke into the basement. After entering the door, Qu Ke immediately asked, "Isn''t it locked?" "It''s gone, really gone." Lao Liao waved his hand embarrassingly. "Hard work, you are very suitable for this job, I will praise you back in front of the boss." Qu Ke smiled and patted Lao Liao''s shoulder. Just like this, Lao Liao almost didn''t feel moved and wept bitterly, excitedly, and finally met a Bole who appreciated him and knew that his work was not easy. Seeing that Lao Liao almost didn''t kill chickens and sheep, he wanted to talk to Qu Kebai, and how strange and weird Yang Ning''s face was. He secretly said that Qu Ke is sometimes not a good bird. A few words, that old Liao had to feel lonely in this western building in his lifetime. Under the leadership of Qu Ke, Yang Ning entered this c321 bomb shelter, which was deep and dark, and the ground was quite humid. There was water everywhere, and rats were also found from time to time. In a place like this, frankly speaking, it''s really not a good place to store antiques, and Yang Ning can''t see it. Which society is storing antiques here, don''t you worry about the damage to antiques due to moisture or mouse termites? Yang Ning couldn''t figure it out. He wanted to ask Qu Ke several times, but looked at Qu Ke''s inscrutable look, and then recalled that he was also stupid and innocent in his car, and immediately gave up. "It''s here." Suddenly, Qu Ke stopped. "Arrived?" Yang Ning said inconceivably, looking at the empty space around him, and even having no room to store things, "Are you sure?" "Of course." Qu Ke shrugged. "This is not the first time I have come." "What about antiques? Wouldn''t it be to entertain me?" Yang Ning said without a word. "Recreational you? Who dare to retreat you?" Qu Ke smiled, then stretched out his finger and poked towards the area above his head: "See that there is no, our destination is the top." "Up?" Looking up, there was a mouth similar to a drain in the sky. Normal people want to go up, unless they move to the stairs, they will never climb up, but for Yang Ning and Qu Ke, gently Just jump. "Let''s go." Qu Ke smiled, and then jumped high, with strong hands, his hands and feet were placed in the hole, and then climbed up. After waiting for a while, Yang Ning also jumped up. Chapter 1324： 1324 Make a fortune! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This kind of drain pipe-like thing is quite long. I am afraid that it is close to 500 meters. In addition to the need to climb on the ground at the beginning, afterwards, it basically crawled creeping. Fortunately, it is very clean here. There are neither snakes, insects, rats, ants, nor stagnant water or sloppy soil, but dust is inevitable. These Yang Ning will not care too much. "Jump down." Qu Ke smiled, then jumped down. Yang Ning also jumped down. After landing, he saw a space of about five square meters in front of him. It was very narrow. There was a new security door in front of him, and there was also a surveillance camera. Qu Ke gave his thumbs up to the camera, and soon the anti-theft door snapped. "This is the place to collect antiques." After entering the door, Yang Ning looked surprised, because what he saw was a spacious area, like a large library, with at least more than 20 book shelves up to three or four meters high, full of books. There are two spiral handrails leading upstairs on the left and right sides. The whole area is scanned by infrared rays, and to Yang Ning''s surprise, there is no one inside. "This is an independent space, except for the door we just entered. Nowhere else." Qu Ke explained: "Of course, the upstairs is the place to store antiques. To tell you the truth, those antiques come from Some countries in the world have been confiscated before, and some have been obtained through some disgraceful means. In short, these antiques cannot be exposed. It was originally intended to use these antiques in exchange for antiques that our country lived abroad, but it has not been suitable. Opportunity." "Are you upstairs?" For the origin of these antiques, Yang Ning was not interested in knowing. After he asked a question, he walked upstairs. "So many!" As soon as he went upstairs, Yang Ning was attracted by the green color. Of course, there are still many blue awns inside. At first glance, these antiques alone can bring at least 10 million points to Yang Ning, which makes Yang Ning quite happy. "Which one do you want? You can pick it out and let us take it away." At this time, Qu Ke walked up. "Pick it out?" Yang Ning froze. "Yeah, don''t tell me, this pile of gold and silver jewelry like a hill, you can''t look at anything." Seeing Yang Ning''s eccentric look, Qu Ke said quietly, because he realized a possibility, and immediately, it was incredible: "Xiao Yang, don''t tell me harshly. Now." "Can''t it?" Yang Ning asked back. "Isn''t it a problem? I can''t do it at all." Qu Ke''s forehead was sweating. Fortunately, Yang Ning was standing in front of him. Otherwise, if he was replaced by someone else, the horror song Ke would have been violent. Then she pulled her sleeves and tried desperately with the lion''s big mouth. Please, this is antique, do you think it is a small cabbage piled in a vegetable market? Just pick a few pieces and its all done. Not to mention that these are antiques, even if it is just gold, it is also sky-high, but can antiques and gold be the same price? It is said that these antiques, as well as gold, silver and jade articles, if they flow into the black market, can be worth at least hundreds of billions of Chinese coins! But now, Yang Ning has to pack and take away! "I can''t do anything about this. I need to consult with you above, you wait." Qu Ke busy. Yang Ning shrugged indifferently, and then continued to admire himself: "We are rich, this time we are really rich, and we used to spend 15 million points back and forth. You will be able to return to blood." Yang Ning has no interest in how many Chinese coins can be exchanged. Even if converted into rice gold, Yang Ning has no idea. In Yang Ning''s eyes, only points are the thing that excites him the most. Just ask, once the invasion outside the domain, then money will be a pile of waste paper! Meet his requirements! In response to the request made by Yang Ning, Beijing Zhonghai quickly responded by doing everything possible to meet Yang Ning''s request. Although these are antiques, the seven giants also understand that once the extraterritorial invasion, these antiques are completely dilapidated. Only peace can maintain a stable economic system, and once war destroys this economic system, then within the system All money and things will be worthless. Therefore, the reason why the Beijing-Zhonghai Group agreed without hesitation this time was to see through the truth behind the incident. "How to move these things away?" Yang Ning blinked at Qu Ke. "Move away?" Qu Ke was troubled, and then said: "It can only be used by air." Then, Qu Ke took out his mobile phone and said for a full ten minutes, then said: "Someone will come later." "There are other entrances and exits here?" Yang Ning asked curiously. It''s no wonder that he had such an idea. Not to mention the antiques in front of him, just the huge book shelves downstairs, it is impossible to get in through that hole. Qu Ke nodded and said: "There is indeed an entrance, above." Qu Ke raised his head and pointed above the finger. In the direction of his finger, Yang Ning immediately saw a piece of silver-white metal. "Actually, it was planned to be used as a lifting point for helicopters in the past, but it was later abandoned because of the inconvenience of traveling." Qu Ke explained: "Let the helicopters be sent by air later, let''s start packing. " Looking at the piles of gold and silver jewels built into mountains, and various Western-style antiques, Yang Ning felt entangled. You know, in the past, he can easily put all these things into the [warehouse], once needed to suffocate like now, rely on his own hands to support himself? However, considering the presence of Qu Ke and the addition of at least more than 20 cameras placed at different angles, Yang Ning still dispelled the tempting idea of ??putting all his brains into the warehouse. About half a day of busy work, during which more than a dozen people came to help me organize these antiques and transport them all to the villa where the Brook family and the Phil family lived. "It''s really rich this time!" Looking at the antiques piled up in front of him, Yang Ning rubbed his hands, and then directly received all the antiques in the [warehouse]. According to a little statistics, Yang Ning showed a surprise on his face, because he only sold more than 90 billion Huaxia coins in the end. In other words, he only got more than 9 million points. Adding the previous, not counting the mantissa, Yang Ning now has 14.6 million points. "Alas, there are always gains and losses. Forget it. Anyway, Chairman Zhao just said that he must train two heavenly people for Beijing Zhonghai, but did not specify who it is. Then I train Brother Chen and Uncle Liu who has been protecting Baoshan. It''s considered to have completed the task, right?" Yang Ning smiled round his lips. Just then, a familiar voice sounded in his ear. "Ma Le Ge Tun, what a ghost place, why are all a group of foreigners, to scare Bao Bao to death?" Hua Baoshan''s scolding voice came downstairs. "They''re here in Baoshan too." Yang Ning smiled slightly, then turned around and walked out of the room. Chapter 1325： 1325 Yang Ning today Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "You are all here." Yang Ning walked out of the room with a smile, and the moment he appeared, the originally noisy hall suddenly became quiet. Perhaps it is because they are too familiar with each other, so until this moment, everyone still cant believe that Yang Ning could become a stomping foot from a bad boy who has become a stomping foot in a short period of time, which can make the entire capital city. Shivering existence. Now, no one will pay attention to the identity of Yang Ning who owns the Yang family. Others talk about it, more about Yang Ning himself, and then startled to say that Yang Ning actually came from the Yang family. No wonder Yang God blessed you all the way, it was really expensive. Similar talks, by no means once or twice, gradually became an unwritten consensus. Regarding such rumours of this nature, from Mr. Yang to Ning Guoyu, Yang Tianyi and others, and even Yang Tianci himself, they all laughed and did not speak. Not only did they feel a little uncomfortable, but on the contrary, they also had a strong pride! Grandpa Yang laid down the Yangshan family in China today, but as the saying goes, there is no more than three, which seems to be a curse enough to enter textbooks. The old mans greatest worry is that after the handover of the world, the familys foundation will also collapse. Ruined once. But witnessing Yang Ning''s success, the old man no longer has any worries. Now he just thinks of Yang Ning marrying a daughter-in-law, and then giving birth to a child, to tease Xiao Xuan Sun for the rest of his life, then there will be no regrets in this life. But the old man also knew that he was just looking forward to it. He was frowning in the face of invasion from outside the territory. Once upon a time, a scientist in the United States proposed that if a person outside the territory visited the planet, then it was the beginning of the disaster. People think this is just nonsense, they firmly believe that aliens come with friendship. However, from the perspective of people at these levels, the so-called friends are premised on equal strength. This is the same as diplomacy. The strength of national strength will determine the number of seats and the depth and strength of the conversation. While aliens have the science and technology of traveling to the stars, but countries are still in the theoretical stage, it is impossible to have a balance in dialogue. Besides, are there few examples of similar jungle laws in history? Let''s talk about it for a long time, think about how the North and South Mizhous were discovered, and how the country was born. It is estimated that students who have studied history should know. That''s right, war, killing, nibbling, bullying, and all kinds of adultery and captivity. Hua Xiaguos first chairman mentioned that if he falls behind, he will be beaten. Therefore, for this invasion of foreigners, Mr. Yang and Mr. Hua knew that war was inevitable, but how to deal with it could not be decided at present. This is not a matter for China. There are many countries in the world. All heard the wind, some believed and some unbelief, but all countries seem to tacitly choose to be silent, quietly watching the actions of the countries of the United States, Russia, China, England, France, Germany and Germany. However, it is not Yang Ning''s concern about how the outside world is Cold War. Nowadays, one of his thoughts is to shut down the country, do some things to create God, and enjoy each other. Today, Ouyang Miaoman and Ouyang Shaolin came to the scene, Lin Manxuan also came, which made Yang Ning somewhat surprised, and Lin Manxuan followed Helian Shujing together. As soon as Helian Shujing arrived, Babe went to tell this girl to tell her a fairy tale. After seeing Helianshu Jing''s cold face floating with a light smile, Yang Ning secretly estimated that she was afraid that only Babe could let her The girl greeted people with a smile. Hua Xiyun also came and seemed to have some common topics with Lin Manxuan. They sat on the sofa and talked. As for Hua Baoshan, who had just arrived, Sun Siyi and Zheng Zhuoquan were entangled. Dont ask why these two pit goods also appear here, jokingly, in their words, how could such a fun thing as an alien invasion invade them? Chen Luo and Uncle Liu are also present. Now they have received special training first. Many people came this time, but they were all admitted to Yang Ning before they could enter the hall and belong to the category of friends and family. "Let you come here today, I believe you all know what is happening. Perhaps, this thing sounds ridiculous, but I can be very responsible to say that this matter is true and true, and I guarantee it with my personality." Yang Ning He opened his mouth calmly, and the hall was completely quiet, and all his eyes looked at him. "I don''t want to be the savior of that shit. I just want to protect myself in the three-point area of ??the acre in the coming big era, so that friends and family who trust me can be free from the harm of war." After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "I am not great, even selfish, but this is a matter of human survival. I can''t stand idly by, and I''m more reluctant to steal my life. Not only will you look down on me, I also Also despise yourself." "Good talk!" Hua Baoshan shouted, clapping his hands and saying: "Yang Ning, those alien devil will not come, just dare to come, our brothers have a submachine gun, who will not charge in the first place On the front line, who is Grandpa Bao''s grandson!" Yang Ning was happy, and took the submachine gun hard steel gamma rays, which is really too creative. Of course, it can''t hurt people''s enthusiasm. Yang Ning wouldn''t say that. He nodded immediately: "Yes, who dare not go to the front line, who is the grandson!" After all, Yang Ning said: "However, if you dare to go to battle without strength, it is just bravery. It is a stupid act. Therefore, courage alone is not enough. We need to match the strength of this courage. " After a pause, Yang Ning said seriously: "That''s why I let you get here today." "Improve strength?" Those who could be present were more or less guessing what Yang Ning meant. Even Sun Siyi and Zheng Zhuoquan understood what Yang Ning wanted to say, and the two looked at each other, and they both showed excitement. Especially Zheng Zhuoquan, but saw with his own eyes how Yang Ning killed the Quartet in front of He Yuanmen, and now he thought that he would have the opportunity to reach that kind of state, and was immediately excited. Hua Xiyun also took a deep breath. She knows how to fight with ordinary people, but those who deal with ordinary people are okay, even if the active military service is not bad, but the masters of Neijiagong can only be slain. Its not that there is no similar idea, but Im worried that Yang Ning might have misunderstood it. I can only suppress the desire in my heart, and feel at ease to be a good wife and mother. But today, because of Yang Ning''s words, her gradually let go of her thoughts became active again. "You must have guessed what I want you to do. Yes, I want you to grow into a master in the shortest time, but because of you, many of you have never been in contact with your home. Merit, so some special methods must be adopted." After a pause, Yang Ning glanced at Hua Xiyun, Lin Manxuan, Hua Baoshan, Sun Siyi, Zheng Zhuoquan and others, waved: "You go with me there, I prepared a big house, then hypnotize you, then Guide your subconscious mind into a peculiar dream. In the dream, you will have a deeper understanding of internal family skills." Chapter 1326： 1326 Hypnosis Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The so-called singular space is naturally a script arranged in advance in [Dream Creation Space]. Combining the essence of Cao Qiushui''s memory, it is not difficult for Yang Ning to write a dream like a textbook. Moreover, this time Yang Ning almost didn''t have any reservations. He directly incorporated the experience in Cao Qiushui''s memory and his insights on martial arts, but everything with a little use was all incorporated into this dream. It can be said that this script has perfectly interpreted Cao Qiushui''s lifelong understanding of martial arts, not to mention that Hua Xiyun, Lin Manxuan, laymen who know nothing about martial arts, even if they achieve the cultivation of Heaven and Man, they will definitely benefit greatly! Of course, for people like Helian Shujing and Ouyang brothers and sisters who have martial arts foundation, Yang Ning will also open the door of convenience for them. Since they are invited to come to this villa area, there is no difference between them. Women such as Hua Xiyun and Lin Manxuan entered the deep dream one after another. Yang Ning got up, slowly closed the door, and then walked to the next room, which is exclusively for men. Hua Baoshan had already been waiting impatiently, see Yang Ning entering the door , And immediately curiously said: "Yang Ning, hurry up, you just said weird space, shouldn''t you refer to this room?" "Of course not." Yang Ning did not play a dumb mystery, glanced at Sun Siyi, Zheng Zhuoquan, Chen Luo and others, and then smiled: "You all lie down first, I want to hypnotize you." "Hypnosis?" Hua Baoshan showed curiosity, but he still lay on the wooden floor obediently, whispering: "I don''t want to sleep at all, I just drank coffee that morning, in fact, I really can''t sleep Yes, you must let me sleep, isnt it embarrassing me..." Gradually, Huabaoshan said less and less, and soon began to snore. Sun Siyi and Zheng Zhuoquan looked stunned. Didnt the goods just say that they were not sleepy? Please, is the coffee you drink counterfeit? Is this refreshing or hypnotic? But soon, the two of them also started to shake their eyelids. While still a little sober, they immediately found a comfortable place to lie down, and not long after, they also went to sleep. As for Chen Luo, he also started blinking. He gave a haha ??and smiled at Yang Ning: "Then I will lie down first." "Okay, a pleasant journey." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "Is it a pleasant journey?" Chen Luo lay on the wooden floor and muttered to himself: "It seems that this dream will be very long..." Get it done! Yang Ning was very satisfied. Looking at these friends who had been stunned by the phantom pupil technique, his thoughts also entered the [dream space]. "It seems that men''s acceptance ability is higher than that of women. Sister Yun takes a month to wake up, and Baoshan and Zhuo Quan take them for 20 days." Yang Ning smiled slightly, in the "dream space", He can observe the time it takes everyone to complete this dream. "Now, it''s time to follow up the second batch." The second group of people is naturally Ouyang Shaoling, Ouyang Miaoman, Helian Shujing and others. They all have martial arts foundations. Their comprehension and understanding of martial arts are definitely not what Hua Xiyun and others can do. match. Of course, this vacuum period can be made up. I believe that after waking up, everyone will be at the same starting line in mind. The only difference is the physical quality. After all, people like Sun Siyi and Zheng Zhuoquan have already missed the best period of martial arts, and the bone meridians have been shaped, which requires the assistance of foreign objects. Of course, in this regard, for Yang Ning, the pressure is not great. Yang Ning sat in the hall after finishing the second batch of people according to the gourd painting scoop. About five in the afternoon, five cars drove into the villa area, and Hunter led the person in. These were friends recognized by Yang Ning. For example, the little fat man Zhou Xiaofei. This product seemed to be the first time I saw a foreigner. He looked at Hunter from time to time. Wen Wenhao was much calmer. After all, the Wenjia family had great business. He once went to the United States to negotiate business on behalf of the Wen family. strange. As for the Huahai mad dog Zheng Yukang, at first, he just thought that Yang Ning was looking for him for pastime, but whoever wanted to think, after listening to Yang Ning''s words, he immediately showed shock. "Uncle Chen, should I believe him?" Zheng Yukang looked to the side of the fangs. The fangs took a deep look at Yang Ning, and then said: "Faith." In fact, when I saw Yang Ning again, the fangs in my heart had already made waves. Unlike Zheng Yukang, who does not have any martial arts in his body, fangs can barely enter the ranks of human beings. After feeling Yang Ning''s bottomless momentum, he realizes that Yang Ning is very strong, and he is so outrageously strong! For such a strong man, he unconditionally believes that because at this level, there is no need to deliberately fabricate lies. "Good!" Zheng Yukang nodded, "I''ve grown so big, I''ve seen everything, but I haven''t seen aliens. Although it sounds like a little fantasy, I believe you will be fine with this international joke. " "Yang Ning, are there really aliens?" The fat man could not accept it for a while. "There must be some aliens." After a pause, Wen Wenhao smiled: "To be honest, if someone tells me this, I will definitely send the guy to the mental hospital, but since the brother said it, then Brother will believe it." After all, Wen Wenhao said: "What are you going to do now, man, you can speak." Not only Wen Wenhao, but the little fat man, Zheng Yukang, and fangs, all looked at Yang Ning with the same attitude and eyes. Yang Ning smiled and glanced at everyone, then whispered: "I now, just want you to sleep, that''s all." This sentence seemed to be magical. Soon, the fat man could not support it, and his eyelids began to blink, Wen Wenhao was even more unbearable, sitting directly on the sofa, and then habitually curled on it, no After a while, I entered a dream. Zheng Yukang didn''t resist hard for a long time. Before squinting, he gave Yang Ning a thumbs up: "You can do it! With you! This can also make me sleepy, I..." Boom! Without saying a word, Zheng Yukang lay on the ground, and then grunted. Toothy looked at Yang Ning in a shocked manner, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but he didn''t go on with it, because, unlike the fat man, Wen Wenhao, and Zheng Zhuoquan, he didn''t sleep at all. But he was very clear that it was not that Yang Ning did not have a chance to start with him, but that he did not do it at all. He did not ask why, because the fangs were clear, Yang Ning would tell him the reason. "Should one-armed taste be uncomfortable?" Yang Ning said calmly. Although the voice was very soft, it made waves inside the fangs. He faintly realized what Yang Ning was going to say, but he dared not continue to think about it, because he worried that it was an empty joy in the end. "I have a way to regenerate your broken arm." Yang Ning said slowly. Chapter 1327： 1327 national response Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The fangs fell asleep with joy and excitement. Although he did not receive treatment for the regeneration of the broken arm before closing his eyes, Yang Ning has said that after he wakes up, he will be a complete person, not a crippled person. . He chose to believe in Yang Ning, for no reason, it all came from intuition. "From now on, the entire villa area is blocked, and no entry or exit is allowed, unless my permission is given." Yang Ning gave Hunter and Pedro instructions. After all, Yang Ning said again: "Take care of the people underneath, especially those who are attached to the blood, I don''t want anything to involve you in China." "Master, rest assured, I will watch them closely." Hunter respectfully said. "Relax, sir, I will keep watching those people secretly, and my people will not relax their vigilance." Pedro immediately respected his position. In this way, half a month passed in a blink of an eye. During these half months, Yang Ning was busy running around every day. In addition to his routine visit to Jun Jiu, he was going to Jingzhonghai to learn about the latest developments, especially Aoki in the island country. The original tree sea. Now, not just China, all countries in the world are looking at the island country, because once the civilization outside the territory invades, then the Aoki original tree sea will be the place where those guys land. The President of the United States had proposed to use nuclear weapons to completely smash the reverse barrier, but only later terminated the plan. Because some scientists in the United States believe that at the current stage of development of nuclear weapons, it is impossible to cause a little impact on the wormhole, and if it is not done well, it will also accelerate the speed of unsealing the reverse barrier. In other words, not only can nuclear weapons not solve the problem, but they can also make the problem serious. As a last resort, the United States can only speed up its research and development efforts, trying to develop some useful technologies before the advent of extraterritorial civilization, and then resist foreign invaders. Not only the United States, but Russia also secretly restarted the recovery plan, which was unilaterally terminated by the Russian Prime Minister that year, and the completion rate reached only 20%. The specific content of the plan is unknown to outsiders, but one thing is certain It is Tsarist Russias recovery plan, which involves a new type of combat weapon, and can even be called the final weapon in the current scientific field! Deutsche is also working privately on the roulette plan. This plan was left by the dictator that year. After so many years, there was a government that wanted to restart this plan and also carried out research and development updates, but things were very serious. Quickly exposed, immediately met with condemnation from Congress and governments, and the plan also aborted. But the situation is different now. Civilizations from outside the region are invading. Not to mention territories, even freedom and life are threatened. People are selfish. At this point, the government has almost all passed the vote and restarted the roulette plan. Intrusion is only for self-preservation. Britain is also unambiguous. During this time, it has frequently interacted with the United States and the countries of the Covenant, and even organized a delegation to the White House of the United States. It is a few or even a few hours to talk about, and the military mobilization is extremely frequent, and the President has launched waves after waves. National fundraising, of course, has all kinds of excuses. It also invites financial oligarchs from various countries as guests from time to time. The purpose is also to attract more sponsorship in order to increase the output of military supplies. As for many small countries, because they have no access to this level of sss intelligence, they can only speculate on the possibilities in private. With the emergence of rumors such as the Third World War, and countries have not dispelled rumors, for a time, global politics , All fell into panic, and for a time everyone was in danger. In particular, they found that Tsarist Russia and China have a very close relationship. Every day, they can see politicians from each others countries come to visit, which immediately triggers the cooperation between Tsarist Russia and Tsarist Russia to confront the entire covenant group. Spread it. But well, these countries involved are so busy nowadays, how can there be energy to stand up and speak, but to block the mouths of these small countries? What''s more, with their mouths on these people''s faces, even if they can''t manage it, they might as well spend more time on business. After all, rumors stop at the wise, and now is a critical period, and these remarks are not painful at all. In a tense situation, the movement between small countries has become more frequent. There are also leaders of small countries who come to China or visit the United States. The original intention is nothing more than to get news, but the last one has no gains. After all, its a big deal, and no one dares to tell such things, but everyone who knows the truth has been given a password. They dont want to make the global situation a joke, even if they are in despair. The spread of this matter is likely to cause global panic! Just ask, at that moment, who wants to make money with peace of mind? If cheap labor does not work, the global economy will regress, which directly affects the acquisition of raw materials and a series of problems like the butterfly effect. In the words of the president of a certain country, is it too messy? Is it okay to find something to make yourself unhappy? Of course, Yang Ning has no mood to care about the situation in various countries. At the moment, he and Xiao Nizi are strolling on the street. At first, they said they were going to the movies, but when they walked, they missed the cinema. With a straw, Xiao Nizi occasionally glanced at Yang Ning with the afterglow of her eyes. Yang Ning lowered her head and seemed to be thinking. Her brows were not slightly wrinkled, which directly infected Xiao Nizi. Please, I said I was going to the movies. Why have I been thinking about things along the way? I didnt even realize the wrong way, my God! Xiao Nizi shouted injustice in her stomach, maybe she thought Yang Ning was too involved in things, so she didnt dare to disturb. Until she passed a coffee shop, Xiao Nizi pushed Yang Nings shoulder: Brother, Im tired. Now, let''s go in and rest." "Aren''t you talking about watching movies?" Yang Ning recovered. Its okay not to mention this. I almost didnt make Xiao Nizi roll her eyes. The girl immediately stomped her feet and said: Brother, you have been on your way all the way. You all went the wrong way. How do you watch a movie? "Wrong way?" Yang Ning looked around and immediately embarrassed: "Then don''t you remind me?" This irresponsible forcible dumping of the pot made Xiao Nizi depressed, and she didn''t have a good air: "You''re so sorry to say, I have yelled, I don''t know how many times, I don''t know what you think in your head, stunned or not By the way, I was worried about interrupting your thinking, so I followed you all the time." "Ah, that''s it, let''s go back, it should be too late." Yang Ning looked at his watch, and soon, he said in dismay, "I think, let''s go to the coffee shop and rest." Looking at Yang Ning''s embarrassment, Xiao Nizi laughed loudly and waved her hand a lot: "It''s done, let''s watch it next time, I don''t care, let''s go into the cafe, My legs are numb." Chapter 1328： 1328 Living Buddha arrives Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Brother, have you noticed that it seems quiet in recent days." In the cafe, Xiao Nizi just started to order a drink, and she said nothing. This made Yang Ning puzzled and wondered: "Very quiet?" "Yeah, brother, didn''t you find it?" Xiao Nizi frowned: "For a while, Grandpa has been leaving early and returning late, and often hasn''t returned home. Mother is also very worried. She often runs into the yard at night to call her dad, which is about half an hour. By the way, also There is a big worm in the next room. Before your brother came home, he ran to our house three to five times apart and asked when you would come back. I was almost not bothered." Yang Ning has a weird face: "This is normal. Grandpa and parents have their own things to do. As for Baoshan, isn''t this normal? I haven''t seen him for several days. I guess I will go to other cities. Harm to others." Xiao Nizi sucked her drink fiercely, and then said: "Forget it, don''t want these anymore, anyway, since I returned to Beijing, there was always a feeling that everyone had something to hide from me. I asked my mother She said, dont let me think too much, but I just think that everyone has nothing to tell me, and it makes me seem like an idiot. I know it all over the world, so I dont know, its not fair. After talking, Xiao Nizi grunted her mouth, and looked unhappy. Yang Ning was calm on the surface, but there was something unpleasant in her heart. Please, this womans sixth sense is too exaggerated. She said that with this girls simple IQ, she could even smell this smell. She really had to admit, In some ways, women are really favored by God. It seems that it should be his and Hua Xiyun''s business. It''s no wonder that a group of people concealed her, really let this little vinegar jar know that he and Hua Xiyun are going to get engaged, Yang family and Hua family became relatives, that family had to fly Dog jumping is not allowed. "Brother, I have something to ask..." Yang Ning responded casually. He promised that no matter what this little Nizi asked, he would uphold the great theme of acting silly and innocent, and unswervingly implement the pit and abduction route. However, after waiting for a long time, without waiting for Xiao Nizi''s following, Yang Ning couldn''t help raising his head: "Girl, you said it." "Brother, look at that." Xiao Nizi made the color, the direction behind Yang Ning, to be exact, outside the door of the cafe. Yang Ning frowned slightly, then turned around, and immediately saw the outside of the door. There were two big and one small figures. The reason why these two figures attracted Xiao Nizi''s attention was because of the clothes of the two. Lama! Moreover, the two lamas, big and small, looked at him so straight. "He really came." Yang Ning''s mouth smiled slightly. This little figure was a small living Buddha. At the moment, when he saw Yang Ning looking at him, he immediately smiled with his mouth closed and gave a gift. As for the tall man, Yang Ning has never seen it, but the repair of this product is not bad, it has a transformation, it is very burly, and it is a typical nomad blood. His rough appearance also attracted the attention of many people, but apparently the little living Buddha is more attractive. After all, this elegant and elegant temperament will attract the attention of others, especially the clear, but wise eyes, Undoubtedly quite attractive. The little living Buddha walked over with a smile, sitting on the side of Yang Ning with a familiar buttocks. Looking at the kid''s unkindness, Yang Ning smiled and said, "What do you want to drink?" "Water, just a glass of water." After entering the door, the little living Buddha did not show any tension, but just flicked the bead in his hand. As for the tall man, he stood by the door like a door god. Also stared at Yang Ning with alert eyes. "His name is Suda, and he brought me here." The little living Buddha explained: "They don''t worry about me going out alone, so let Suda come with me." "To put it bluntly, don''t worry about me, worrying that I''ll sell the living Buddha." Yang Ning wouldn''t say this, just slandering his belly, and then laughed: "So, did you figure it out?" "Well, I believe that the donor will not play tricks on the little monk. I can feel that the donor is very sincere." The little living Buddha gave a gift to Yang Ning. "What a lovely little lama, brother, who is he?" Xiao Nizi blinked at the little living Buddha and blinked her eyes, trying to reach out and pinch the little living Buddha''s face. But at this moment, Su Da suddenly stood in front of Xiao Nizi. With thick eyebrows and big eyes, he stared fiercely at Xiao Nizi, making Xiao Nizi''s face pale and her body trembling. Humph! There was a cold hum, Suda''s body shuddered, and immediately after a puff, a spit of blood spewed out. He suddenly turned around and looked at Yang Ning inconceivably. Obviously, the young man who looked harmless to humans and animals in front of him, just hummed with his nose, he was injured! "Suda, please go back." Little Living Buddha realized that Yang Ning was angry, and immediately came out to save the scene: "I don''t need you for the time being. I thank you for accompanying me to the capital along the way. I will go back in time." After a pause, Little Living Buddha''s lips moved, so that Suda, who was about to speak, immediately stopped, and then nodded, and soon lost his figure. For lip language, Yang Ning is still very proficient. The [Ace Soldiers Training Manual] has a fusion part of lip language. An excellent soldier, lip language is a required course. The Little Living Buddha had only said four words before, and did not forget his original intention. "Girl, I''ll take you home first, and later I will take this little master to the Long family, he will do a ritual over there." Yang Ning laughed. "Deceptive." Xiao Nizi is just less experienced, innocent and romantic, which does not mean being linked to low IQ. Yang Ning was about to persuade, but Xiao Nizi suddenly said: "But, brother, if you are serious, I won''t bother, I will go back by car now, you go home early." After all, Xiao Ni Zi got up with a smile, and took time to squeeze the face of the little living Buddha, and then he left with a smile. "Huh? Why is this girl so obedient today? It''s not right, there must be a conspiracy." Yang Ning really understands the personality of Xiao Nizi, there must be a demon if there is anything abnormal, and it''s so good to talk today. , Yang Ning no longer need to continue mixing. Sure enough, under the observation of God''s gaze, Yang Ning immediately found Xiao Nizi''s thief head into a taxi, and then told the driver that he would come out of the cafe and the little living Buddha later. Fight with brother, sister, you are still tender. Yang Ning opened her eyes crying and smiled, glanced at the little living Buddha who was drinking water, and said with a smile: "Shall we go through the back door?" "Everything listens to the arrangement of the donor." Little Living Buddha gave a gift. "Then let''s go, when we reach the destination, I will tell you more about the situation. At that time, it is up to you to leave. It''s up to you to decide." Yang Ning smiled slightly: "But I believe that you will definitely choose to stay. " "The donor is so sure?" said the little living Buddha, tilting his head. "My intuition has always been accurate, just as I expected, you will definitely follow." Yang Ning nodded confidently. "Listening to the donor, the little monk is looking forward to it more and more." The little living Buddha smiled slightly. Chapter 1329： 1329 floor price? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I said girl, when are you going to wait? I still have to do business, the person you want to follow, haven''t you come out yet?" The driver of the taxi complained a little. He waited almost half an hour before and after. He is also a person who wants to buy, sell, and make money. It is impossible for the car to stop here all the time. Xiao Nizi is also very anxious: "Brother Driver, please wait, they should come out soon." "Girl, you have said this no less than five times. You see, I have smoked five or six cigarettes. I can''t do that. I have to make money." The driver was helpless. Xiao Nizi seems to be aware of the driver''s difficulty, a flash of embarrassment flashed on her face, and then said: "Brother Driver, don''t wait for half an hour." "Wait half an hour?" The driver''s eyes widened, but soon he reached out to Xiao Nizi. "What?" Little Nizi looked dazed. "Girl, I have been waiting for you with you for more than half an hour, you have to settle this account first." The driver is right. "Ask for money? Why didn''t you ask me for the money before you even drive?" Xiao Nizi looked very angry. "You are extortion. I have the right to call the police and let the police arrest you!" "You little girl, can you please make sense? After delaying me for more than half an hour, you are playing with my heart right, right?" The driver immediately raised his face: "Call the police and call the police, even if it is in the bureau, I am not afraid, I dont believe it. Is there anything unreasonable in this world?" Click! After all, the driver immediately got out of the car and shouted: "Everyone came to judge, this girl was spent in my car for no reason, affecting me to make money, and now I still want to call the police to catch me!" Xiao Nizi was flushed with rage. She just said those words in anxiety just now. She didn''t use her brain very much. Now think about it. No matter whether you want to compensate some money, you shouldn''t mention the alarm and arrest people. , Can be negotiated in private. This is also related to the delay in waiting for Yang Ning and the little living Buddha to leave the cafe. Seeing a lot of people gather and criticize themselves, Xiao Nizi was embarrassed and annoyed, and finally got out of the car angrily, and pulled out fifty dollars from her pocket: "Give you!" "I don''t want this money anymore." It seems that Xiao Nizi''s attitude is not very good, plus there are onlookers at the scene, so the driver intends to teach Xiao Nizi well, Yizheng said: "Girl, I just want to ask you in front of everyone, you are delaying me for half an hour for no reason, I dont want to wait, you are not happy, I propose to let you make up for the losses caused by parking, is this wrong?" "Yes, the driver''s brother, I''m wrong." Faced with the pointing of many people, Xiao Nizi couldn''t wait to dig into the crack. "Now that I know my request is correct, why are you aggressively insulting me for extortion and blackmailing me?" The driver turned sharply and sneered, "Looking at your dress, it should be a solid family, yes. Dont look down on us taxi drivers? Do you look down on us poor people who make money with their own hands?" "No, brother driver, I don''t mean that." Xiao Nizi quickly waved her hand. "You mean that, I will let everyone comment on it today, and I will also..." When the driver was about to move out of the Taxi Association, he suddenly felt his shoulder lightly patted. "Master driver, these two hundred dollars should be able to make up for your loss?" A magnetic voice filled, and at the same time, two red-headed banknotes were handed to the driver. "Two hundred dollars, just want to make up for my loss?" The driver sneered. "One more thing is not as good as one less thing, and you are rich with money, master driver, are you right?" "brother" Looking at Yang Ning, who suddenly appeared, Xiao Nizi''s eyes were filled with mist, and she felt very wronged. "It turns out that you are her brother. No wonder he came out to be a peacemaker. I tell you that this matter is no longer a matter of money. This has seriously affected..." Before the driver master finished speaking, Yang Ning said with a chill: "Affected the national policy?" The driver master was obviously choked, and was about to open his mouth, but Yang Ning robbed him: "Is it still affecting people''s livelihood?" The driver master squeaked and wanted to argue that Yang Ning did not give the goods a chance: "Or, is it affecting the city appearance?" "..." The driver master didn''t turn around, but Yang Ning snorted and said with a sullen face: "Don''t tell me, if you ride in your car, it will become a crime in a blink of an eye!" "You bullshit!" the driver master screamed. "Nonsense?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "You said that my sister hindered you from doing business and did not pay. My sister not only apologized, but also willing to pay you fifty yuan, at the cost of a day''s cost in the taxi industry in Beijing, Its about 600 yuan, and the working time is about 10 hours. That is to say, the average is 60 yuan per hour. Fifty yuan for you is definitely a fair price." Before the driver''s master opened his mouth, Yang Ning said: "Of course, you can say that your daily income is more than double that of your peers. Then I will give you two hundred dollars now. Are you still too little?" "I" The driver master obviously felt the gradual look of others, and he was suddenly shocked and anxious, but Yang Ning still snatched the words: "I want everyone to judge, against your unreasonable virtue, who is extorting? Blackmail? Shouldnt you see my sister honestly, shy and introverted, so she didnt dare to squeak, so she played the flag of sensationalism and blatantly treated everyone like a fool here to help you accomplish the purpose of intimidating blackmail?" After all, Yang Ningyi said rightly: "It''s just bold and courageous, dare to sit openly and raise prices, or even molest and insult women!" Many onlookers were ignorant. They did not understand the cause and effect. They gradually recalled the previous scene. Now they find that it seems that the taxi driver is doing impromptu performances from beginning to end, like an actor. The little girl didn''t seem to dare to squeak. She apologized before and wanted to give money, but the taxi driver didn''t ask for it, and she kept condemning the little girl for all kinds of problems. After looking at her face, it was grievances and timid Xiao Nizi, and then looked at the red face, a taxi driver who wanted to talk to Yang Ning and even desperately. At this moment, most people believe that this rental The driver of the car is a scoundrel and wants to blackmail! "Catch the blackmail driver who blackmailed!" "Call the police, or you may be pitted by these black cabs one day!" "I have heard of Porcelain, but I have never heard of such an arrogant Jay! You must catch it!" "Don''t cry, little girl, we''ll do it for you, and the police won''t be afraid!" "I know someone from the traffic police department, so I called and asked over there to see if the taxi was a black car. Don''t let him run!" Feeling the anger of watching the crowd around, the driver master called out injustice. At this moment, he was also afraid. The change in the event was unprecedented! "I''m a temperament with luck and wealth, and it''s not difficult for you. I still give you two hundred dollars. How about this matter? What do you think?" Suddenly, Yang Ning turned around and smiled and tucked two redheads into his head. The driver master waved to Xiao Nizi: "Girl, it''s time to go home." Chapter 1330： 1330 Inclusion group Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Looking at the two red heads that were forced into his hands, the driver master was also ignorant. He thought that this young man with a sharp tooth would be threatening to blackmail him in disguise, and even he was ready to be slaughtered. He had been thinking about it, but whoever imagined it, the situation unexpectedly developed from another direction, which made him wonder. Of course, this driver is not convenient to stay here, after all, he has to bear the strange eyes of others, but at this moment, there was a sudden outcry in the crowd. In this place of Beijing, never say how big your official is, because it is likely that the old man who is sitting in an alley and playing chess may have retired from the ministries. Of course, don''t say that you are rich, because it is very likely that an uncle wearing slippers and not trimming is the helm of the XX consortium, sitting on the tens of billions of business giants. For the same reason, don''t say that there are so many cars in your own car, because it is likely that a broken car more than ten years ago is hung with a license plate that any traffic police dare not look straight at! Right now, there is such a compact car of less than 200,000 parked on the side, but this license plate is affixed with a military white card! The most scary thing is that the number of this car is actually within two digits! real or fake? Some people couldn''t help but wonder, especially when they saw the young man who had sent the timid girl into the car, a group of people was even puzzled. But at this moment, people with sharp eyes found that sitting in the drivers seat was a man with a major rank on his shoulders. Of course, this was not the most scary, because those people also found that the co-pilot seat was also placed Wearing a black painted metal product. gun! Submachine gun! What a joke! The driver saw this scene very disappointed, and the sole of the foot immediately raised a coolness, and it was almost cold to the forehead. Even, his body began to tremble very much, and he never dreamed that he would offend such a famous Miss Qianjin! "Slow down the road and tell the family that I should not go back today." The little Nizi in the car was a little unhappy, and for several days, this brother was like a noble person, but no one in the family had no questions. She ran to Ning Guoyu and complained, but she was also coaxed by Ning Guoyu Back to the room to do homework. God, is this coaxing her as a seven or eight year old pupil? However, seeing many people outside the car window, Xiao Nizi can only sulkily press her thoughts into her stomach, and said: "That brother, remember to go home when you are busy." "Well, when I get home, let''s find another time to watch a movie." Yang Ning smiled slightly and extended his little finger. Seeing this scene, Xiao Nizi, who was originally sullen, immediately chuckled. She glared at Yang Ning, but she still sat upright, stretched out her pale right hand, and hooked her with Yang Ning''s little thumb. Do not lie to the hook for a hundred years... Sometimes, coaxing a girl to be happy doesn''t need to be too fancy, let alone Yang Ning is not good at it, he just does it in the most sincere way. "Look what, is the young monk moving heart?" Yang Ning looked at the little living Buddha Qing Yunzi with a smirk on his face. Qing Yunzi blushed and said to Amitabha: "The donor should never make fun of the monk." "Go, take you to a place, and when I get there, I will tell you in detail." The reason why Yang Ning went back and forth was just to see that Xiao Nizi was in trouble, but who was right or wrong in this matter was indeed difficult to sort out at a time, and both parties were more or less responsible, so Yang Ning did not deliberately make trouble for the driver master. Otherwise, with his temperament to protect the calf, how could the driver master just be ridiculed? When he arrived at the villa, Qing Yunzi was not too interested in the luxurious decoration style. After all, he was the living Buddha of the Brah Palace. He lived the third generation. When he calmed down and listened to Yang Nings explanation, his face appeared wrong for the first time. Stupid and shocked. After a while, Qing Yunzi said Amitabha in a soft voice, and then looked at Yang Ning: "Donator, what do you need the monk to do?" "Don''t you think I''m lying to lie to you? After all, this kind of thing sounds pretty absurd anyway." Yang Ning laughed. "The donor also said that this kind of thing was absurd, but it was just too absurd, and the monk believed it." Qing Yunzi looked at Yang Ning seriously: "And, the monk can feel that there are many masters with extraordinary skills, the donor Since I brought the little monk here, I would not have made any joke with the little monk." "You don''t look like a child at all." Yang Ning looked at Qing Yunzi with interest. After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Like this kind of thing that concerns the survival of all mankind, I will not use it as a joke, and I never thought of being a savior. I just want to protect this in the coming chaos. One side is peaceful." "The little monk understood." Qing Yunzi nodded: "The little monk will do his best to help the donor reach his wish." After a pause, Qing Yunzi said: "But the little monk''s strength is low, or if he wants to invite the master to come, how? ?" "No, you just have this heart." Yang Ning thoughtfully looked at Qing Yunzi: "Of course, I have a way for you to quickly improve your cultivation. You have had a reincarnation wheel anyway. , It should be easy to adapt." "Oh?" Qing Yunzi surprised, said with surprise: "Does the donor really have a way?" "Of course there is. Well, if you believe me, relax your mind. I will hypnotize you. In a dream, you will get the answer." Yang Ning said slowly. Qing Yunzi did not hesitate at all, even without asking, he completely let go of all the precautions around him. He is not stupid, on the contrary, he is still very smart. As the most powerful living Buddha in the Bragg Palace for hundreds of years, Qing Yunzi has a very high standard in both IQ and EQ. He knew very well that if Yang Ning really hurt him, then with the strength of Yang Ning''s unity of man and nature, he couldn''t make such a big circle with him. Gradually, Qing Yunzi''s eyelids blinked, and within half a minute, he curled up on the sofa and fell asleep. "It really deserves the living Buddha of the Second Runner, and his comprehension is so strong." Yang Ning couldn''t help but vomit, using Cao Qiushui''s life experience as the dream of the script. This little living Buddha only needs to wake up for most of the day. This talent is indeed Nothing to say. It can be said that the first step of chess has reached the final stage when the Little Living Buddha is included in this group. Next, he must wait for this first wave of people to wake up one after another. In this way, it is convenient for him to carry out the second step plan, and this step plan is also a crucial part. Only this part can make the whole plan called the creation of God! Looking at the more than 15 million points displayed in [Mall], Yang Ning''s face floated with a pain. But soon, it became a big deal! "If you are cruel to yourself, you can be even more cruel to the enemy! This is what you owe me, and one day, I will double it back!" If you let outsiders see what Yang Ning looks like at this moment, you will be shocked, because at the moment, Yang Ning seems to be showing signs of going crazy. You got the pulp washing liquid... You got Zhongshan Linglu... You got the Tianshan Snow Toad... You got... Chapter 1331： 1331 still depends on! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "3.2 million points left." Looking at the total number of points in the [shop], Yang Ning''s face was crying and there were no tears. What kind of sin did this tm create! He walked out of the room with a sullen face, and Hunt and Pedro were standing outside the door. The two of them felt that Yang Ning was not quite right for the first time. They subconsciously glanced at Yang Ning. I was scared to pee. Damn God, please forgive the ignorant idiot. What a stupid thing he did to make the master angry at this! The two old ghosts with a total of more than a thousand years old kept slandering at the moment, and cursed the unscrupulous God of heaven. "Keep the things inside," Yang Ning ordered. "Yes, Master, I promise there won''t be any loss." Hunter and Pedro promised. Yang Ning nodded and turned away, but after a few steps, he suddenly stopped and turned around. "Do you have any way to contact the Moon Temple?" Moon Temple? Hunter and Pedro''s face changed, they were not sure what Yang Ning was going to do, but it sounded that this terrifying young master seemed to have the intention to fight the Moon Temple. As an ancient legend of the blood clan, it is impossible for their small family at this level to reach such a circle as the Moon Temple. Frankly speaking, if they had encountered Yang Ning and Ewing, I am afraid they were still fighting inside, fighting for some seemingly insignificant benefits, and asking them if they had contacted the Moon Temple. Isn''t that obviously embarrassing them? However, this cannot be said. Even Yang Ning''s question made the two old ghosts not know how to answer. The answer is yes, this has become bragging. It is unclear how many kilograms or two or so. It is a self-seeking lie that such a lie can be broken at any time. But if the answer is that I dont know, isnt this to leave a very useless impression in front of the young master? Now, this answer is neither, nor is it not, and the two old ghosts almost died anxiously. "Forget it, I''ll figure it out for myself." Yang Ning''s eyesight immediately saw the embarrassment of these two old ghosts. Looking at Yang Ning''s back, the two old ghosts looked at each other, and they didn''t know whether to cry or laugh for a while. In the face of such a moody young master, it really felt like a companion. Yang Ning squeezed his chin. The Moon Temple is one of the oldest forces on the planet. If he can''t pull it over to participate in the war, it will definitely be a violent disaster. However, Yang Ning did not dare to casually run into contact with the Temple of the Moon. Such old forces, after so many years of precipitation, must have an unimaginable background. Furthermore, it is still a matter of saying whether the Temple of the Moon in Ewing is still the same in that era. If it is not the Temple of Moon in the era of Ewing, then the value will be greatly reduced. "Well, improving your own strength first is the right way." Yang Ning dispelled all kinds of misunderstandings: "[Dream Creation Space] that method can allow me to quickly enter the IX Runner, but because of my host, it is simply It is impossible to get lost in deep dreams, and because of the existence of the supreme system, it is almost impossible to confuse reality with dreams, so [dream space] for me can only play some entertaining role, want to achieve substantive The effect is almost impossible." "If you want to improve your strength, the dream cabin will naturally not work, and the physical limitations make it impossible for me to gain strong strength. The same reason, the killing space will not work, unless you continue to enter the next world, so that the level of attack and killing will continue to increase. Of course, it is undeniable that these two places are good places to earn points." Yang Ning''s eyes lighted up: "I''m so stunned. For me, instead of trying to improve my strength, it''s better to earn a lot of points in the past two years." Suddenly Yang Ning thought that he still held an ace in his hand, and that was [transformation between reality and reality]. With the strength of the opponents to face, the white card that was drawn at the beginning has gradually become a chicken rib. In addition to Cao Qiushui who made his own decisions, the remaining swords and the heavens, as Yang Ning grows, The number of appearances is also decreasing. However, they are just white cards! Above them, there are excellent quality green cards, excellent quality blue cards, perfect quality gold cards, epic quality purple cards, legendary quality orange cards, and... legendary quality red cards! Of course, not to mention the legendary red card, but the gold card of perfect quality, Yang Ning did not dare to think about it. As the saying goes, a single draw is poor for three generations, and it will ruin a life for ten. This is a bottomless hole. Face, like gambling, must be ten bets and nine losses. However, like a green card of excellent quality, it can barely be tolerated. Yang Ning also believes that the strength of a green card definitely belongs to the realm of Taoism. "I just don''t know what kind of realm this law can achieve." Yang Ning thought, pinching his chin. With the strength of his sixth world runner, it can be said that in the realm of the unity of heaven and man, it is difficult to find an opponent. . Like Cao Qiushui and Jianli, their strength has been able to fight against high-level soul-level masters in the dream cabin, that is to say, during the heyday, they can even challenge top soul-level masters without falling. You Changan mentioned that once you reach the seventh wheel, you will be able to enter Dao Fa Tiancheng''s existence, that is to say, Dao Fa Tiancheng''s existence, at worst, also reaches the strength of the king in the dream cabin. "King-level..." Yang Ning muttered to himself, he frowned, it seemed to be analyzing, with his current strength, under the premise of full firepower, whether he could fight against the king-level existence. At this moment, the Supreme System sent feedback information, Yang Ning opened it, and there was a look of surprise on his face. Then, he smiled slightly: "I really want what you want, its you, Sharp, the head of the Sky Knights. ." Back in the room, Yang Ning lay directly on the bed, and then entered the [Dream House]. Today''s "Dream House" has become prosperous. With more and more countries showing their favor, "Dream House" has gradually become known to more and more rich merchants, who have brought a variety of goods , Similarly, it also brought about the economy of [Dream House]. The city wall has already been built, and the territory of the city has been expanded several times. With the collapse of the empires 100,000 army at that time, all the monarchs around the country were immediately in danger, and it was reported that there is a royal presence here. It is to make them worry, and even keep showing good. In general, no one dares to make an idea here today! Yang Ning slowly pushed open the door. The refugees who had lived in the surroundings had already built a house in the city and moved out one after another. Now, near the hut, they were made into a beautiful garden, and blooming everywhere Bright flowers are like being in a sea of ??flowers. The appearance of Yang Ning immediately let the King Kong wailing outside the gate scream, and then rushed straight over. Although this big guy is burly, his mind is still as childlike as a child. Yang Ning rides on the back of King Kong, and then touches King Kong''s head and smiles: "Go, follow me to welcome the guests." Chapter 1332： Head of Sharp Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Master Lord!" "It''s an adult! It''s an lord!" The appearance of Yang Ning immediately aroused the cheers of the surrounding city residents. These city dwellers living in the inner ring were all the first refugees that Yang Ning had originally taken in. They were grateful to this young city owner, and they would never have a slight contempt for Yang Ning''s age. For Yang Ning, they only have gratitude and awe. Yang Ning, who was riding on King Kong''s back, waved at these city dwellers: "Hello everyone!" "Good lord!" "Everyone worked hard." "Lord is working hard!" Listening to the response of the city residents, Yang Ning showed a smile on his face. Once upon a time, this was just an isolated wilderness ridge, but now it has become a gradually improved city, with population, agriculture, and commerce. Under the governance of Selna and Catherine, plus the former city owner of Moore Elder''s assistant, now the entire city, can be described as unprecedented prosperity, inside and out, well managed. "Adult..." Catherine walked with her sword on her back. Yang Ning looked forward, and could not help but shine. This girl has become more aquatic, maybe she has been exercising for a long time. In the slender body, she can''t find a little bit of fat, and the more she develops, the more mature woman looks, but this is a ripe fruit, but has been No one picked. It seemed to be very familiar with Vajra, Catherine patted Vajra''s head with a smile, the goods also roared gently and showed inner joy. "Sir, you haven''t been out for a long time." Catherine looked up at Yang Ning, who was sitting on King Kong''s back. At the same time, Xelna, Morrison, Elder and others also heard the news. Yang Ning looked at the people in front with relief, first nodded with a smile, then looked at Catherine: "This is your least progress." Catherine threw her tongue out, her face was ruddy, and she grunted: "That''s Sherna is smarter than me." "In my opinion, you are lazy." Yang Ning looked at Catherine with a smile. "Why! I''m trying very hard!" Catherine said rightly, but she said, her little face turned more rosy, not angry, but ashamed. Obviously, the truth is the same as Yang Ning guessed. "But well, you have worked hard for a while, and I will give you some good things in return. By the way, you can improve your strength. Our castle can''t lack high-level combat power. Only a fist can protect this home. " In this regard, Yang Ning did not just say to Catherine, but the familiar faces present. Hearing that Yang Ning was about to send a big gift again, both Catherine and Selna''s eyes lit up, revealing a faint color of excitement. As for Elder, Lofan, Yan, and the little boy Lan Xianwen, they all looked forward to it. Especially Elder, he has a great deal for Yang Ning, but he has the most experience, which is why he chose to go here. After all, there is a generous leadership care, which is much stronger than when the owner of the city of Moore! "But before that, I have to meet the old friend first." Yang Ning laughed. "Adult is talking about Captain Sharp?" Morrison immediately came out with a grin: "The old man was still complaining to me yesterday, saying that after waiting for half a month, he still didn''t see the adult appear. This old man can be anxious, It is estimated that he is still jumping up and down in the room." "Let''s go, let''s meet him." Yang Ning smiled and let King Kong carry him toward the hotel where Sharp stayed. Along the way, whether it is an old group of refugees or a new face who has just arrived and fled, I have looked at Yang Ning who is riding in the Vajra and walking through the downtown area. For the mysterious and powerful city owner, they are full of awe in their hearts. curious. "Head Sharp, the lord appeared!" Sharp is drinking alone, and after half a month has passed, he still hasn''t waited for Yang Ning, not to mention how bad his mood is. Hearing the shouting of the next man, Sharp''s body shook suddenly, and then suddenly got up and shouted, "Really? He came out of that room?" "Yes, and he is coming towards the hotel." The man nodded quickly. "Hurry up, go out with me to meet!" The head of Sharp looked uplifted, and the various complaining emotions squeezed before disappeared in an instant. As a king-level existence, who doesnt flatter him flatteringly on weekdays, but now, Leng is being hung in this hotel for most of the month, and replaced with other king-level masters, it has been angry and angry, but Sharp Leng is forbearing. When he came down, he closed the door and saw no visitors all day long, just drinking boring. Today, the depression in the stomach disappeared with the advent of Yang Ning, and he did not care about the identity of the king-level strongman. He greeted himself outside the door and surprised the accompanying subordinates. You know, Sharp is the most powerful man in the empire, but also the head of the Sky Knights. He holds the military power of the empire, and the power can be described as the opposition. But it is such a powerful person who can take the initiative to put down his body to the gate to greet him. In other words, the lord of this castle might be too big? No, the identity is too fierce! Watching Yang Ning slowly enter the field of vision while riding King Kong, Sharp took a deep breath. After all, it was a king-level existence. He could put down his body and wait outside the door. He had already given his face, he could not put down his dignity and stepped forward to meet him. . For this, Yang Ning also knew that there was no dissatisfaction. He smiled and said, "Head Sharp, you have been waiting for a long time. "Lord is polite." Despite complaining more than once, Sharp still looked at Yang Ning calmly. "I remember, when I was separated from the head last time, did I say a one-month deadline?" Yang Ning smiled slightly. "It was me who broke my faith." Sharp looked at Yang Ning helplessly: "The last monarch of the empire was confused and listened to the false accusations, and then the lord was offended. Later, he led the army and wanted to do harm to the lord. His death can only be Said it was blamed." After a pause, Sharp said again: "Now the empire is in constant internal and external troubles. I plan to let Kayman succeed the throne and become the new monarch of the empire." "Kayman?" Catherine showed an unexpected look: "It was the little duke who was sent to the fief at a very young age?" "Yes, beautiful lady." Sharp nodded with a smile, without any contempt for Catherine''s low strength. "Have you heard of this man named Kaiman?" Yang Ning asked. "Yes, my lord, the Duke of Cayman is a survivor, the child of that monarch and a palace girl. Later, this palace girl was killed by the emperor at that time, but she gave birth to a child before her death, that is Kayman. Duke Kayman has always been bullied, saying that he is a duke. In fact, he is not as good as a servant. In short, in the circle, he is not highly rated." Catherine was also a big family, and she knew more or less about the court. Yang Ning nodded, and then looked at Sharp: "I don''t want to participate in the fight in your country." "Master Lord, I intend to give you all the land here in Moore to you for free. Of course, including Moore." Sharp said seriously. Yang Ning frowned slightly, then said: "What are the conditions?" Chapter 1333： Conditions and supplications Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Master Lord, please talk inside." Obviously, this is not a good place to speak, and Sharp is also worried. Yang Ning nodded understandingly, then followed Sharp into the house. Like this kind of confidential matters, no outsiders were allowed, so now in the room, only Yang Ning and Sharp are two people. "Head Sharp, what do you think?" Suddenly, Yang Ning glanced at Sharp, who kept talking, and continued: "Of course, to say it back doesn''t mean that I will agree." "I understand." Commander Sharp nodded, and then said: "I hope Lord Lord can support Kayman." "Give me a reason." Yang Ning had expected the head of Sharp to say that. He was not surprised. "I mentioned earlier that the territory here, including Moore, was given to Lord Lord." After speaking, Commander Sharp looked at Yang Ning very seriously and found that Yang Ning did not have any mood swings. He could not help frowning secretly, and continued: "Moreover, the empire will deliver materials for the Lords land for the Lord every year. Open multiple business districts to exempt all harsh taxes and miscellaneous taxes." "It sounds very tempting." Yang Ning smiled slightly. Looking at Yang Ning''s hidden stance, the head of Sharp secretly gritted his teeth and said seriously: "Also, we will also contribute funds to build a fief for the lord." "Head Sharp, with your king-level strength, shouldn''t you need to ask me for help?" Yang Ning asked. He could see that this time the head of Sharp was absolutely cruel, and his sincerity was also quite high. Yang Ning asked himself that it was never the kind of insatiable nature. He knew that everything was too exhausted and that the fate must be exhausted early. Regarding this issue, Commander Sharp was obviously somewhat helpless: "Master Lord, you are right. My strength can''t find an enemy in the empire, but the strength alone can absolutely not affect the situation and direction of a country. Or, otherwise, the previous emperor would not be allowed to do anything wrong, and he would be fooled." Seeing that Yang Ning seemed to be a little puzzled, the head of Sharp explained: "Surely Lord Lord should have heard of Shaki terms?" "Shaji terms? What is this?" Yang Ning looked puzzled. The head of Sharp couldnt help crying, and then said: This is an agreement signed by the seven countries. Of course, this agreement is only for the king level and those above the king level. This is a binding and severe punishment. A sexual agreement, the purpose of signing this agreement, is to restrain the top fighting power of various countries, because three hundred years ago, there were several kings, relying on their own powerful strength, trying to seize power and become an emperor." "What kind of punishment will be imposed if Shaji terms are violated?" Yang Ning asked. "Killed, ruthlessly killed." Sharp Commander exclaimed: "The Shaji clause was formulated by an emperor-level or even stronger mystery master. There was once a king-level blatant violation, and in the end was ruthlessly slaughtered. Since then, no one dared to violate it again. ." "So, if you have the power of a king, you can''t actually interfere with the state power at all?" Yang Ning asked curiously. "It''s understandable." Although he didn''t want to admit it, Commander Sharp nodded. "I see." Yang Ning nodded. "But the question is, I''m curious, what can I do?" "In fact, what the Lord Lord said is sometimes more effective than mine. As long as you support Kayman on the throne, I believe that some domestic ministers will immediately respond to Lord Lord." The head of Sharp is not joking, more It''s not deliberately touting Yang Ning. In fact, Yang Ning does indeed have great prestige in the high-level circles of the empire. Half is shocked, the other half is scared! You know, they have all seen Yang Ning''s extraordinary, and they believe that Yang Ning is a dragon. For long-term planning, they are naturally unwilling to commit crimes. And because Yang Ning is a dragon, he will not be involved in the empire''s regime, which also makes them deep down and has little rejection of Yang Ning. It was right or wrong at the beginning, and now it has been concluded, but no matter who is the wrong person and why it is wrong, these are only secondary. Because with the death of Kai Yao and the loss of 100,000 troops, the empire has already lost its vitality. Compared with the arrogance and arrogance of the past, it is now much softer. As for Yang Ning, they fear from the heart, this is a devil, and has become their consensus. If Yang Ning openly wants to support Kayman, the fear of him alone is enough to save a lot of trouble. In addition, they knew that the dragons were greedy for money, but they were not obsessed with power. They would not intervene in the government affairs of the empire at all. This had little effect on them. In addition, Sharp himself said that Fengyuan would talk from the middle of the day, and then he would ventilate with some old friends, and if he wasnt sure, it would be settled. However, all these conditions are based on Yang Ning''s willingness to help and open his mouth. After a moment of silence, Yang Ning slowly said: "Head Sharp, I''m really curious. What the **** are you doing to support Kaiman so much?" "Calculating, Kaiman can be said to be my descendant." Sharp head whispered. "I understand." Yang Ning nodded. "I can agree to your request. In fact, this request is not excessive, and the return is very high. I am very satisfied." "Then trouble the lord." Head Sharp said immediately: "Then I will leave first, go back to the empire in advance to prepare, and wait for the arrival of the lord." "Head Sharp, don''t rush in." Yang Ning smiled slightly: "Let''s go, let''s go together." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Of course, it''s my car." Regarding whether Yang Ning has high-level Warcraft as a pet of flight, Frankly speaking, Commander Sharp is really curious. I still remember the last time I saw Yang Ning, the other party was already a strong man with the ability to fight soul level masters. Although he could not see the true and false of Yang Ning, the commander of Sharp paid great attention to Yang Ning, who is mysterious and has Dragon blood, I think Yang Ning is by no means simple. What''s more, including him, anyone who has witnessed that battle will never forget that in this castle, there is still a woman with at least an imperial power, to be exact, a girl. Talking about the cute girl, Yang Ning hasn''t seen this girl for a long time. Since the girl''s great power, Xie Erna, Catherine and others, after seeing the cute girl, are more in awe. "Lord, what about your flying mount?" Looking at Xelna, Catherine, Elder, Morrison, and others who followed behind, Commander Sharp blew a whistle, pointing at the griffin flying out of the clouds, loudly Tao: "Why don''t you just ride my mount? It''s big enough to carry everyone at once." Yang Ning raised his head and smiled, "This is also called big size? Head Sharp, don''t be surprised to see my flying car later." After all, Yang Ning said slowly: "Starship, set sail!" boom! With the order of Yang Ning, suddenly, a violent wave of air suddenly enveloped the entire castle! Chapter 1334： Starship flight mode Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What sound is this!" "The earth is shaking!" "It''s such a strong momentum, this heat flow is really amazing!" For a while, the whole piece of land fell into screams and uproar, but at this moment, the original bright environment suddenly became dark, and some people couldn''t help raising their heads. All of them were stunned, and the whole person was stunned. In place. What it is! I saw a huge object in the sky. He was black all over, with a blue streamer floating on it, and his whole body was covered in a blue light curtain. The headed Sharp''s Griffon compared to this object is like the contrast between the moon and the stars. The Griffon is really insignificant in front of this behemoth! "Master Lord, this is your car?!" Commander Sharp looked at Yang Ning dumbfounded: "What the **** is this? Is it Warcraft?" "Of course not Warcraft." Yang Ning said slowly: "This is the top crystallization of the Dragon Clan, it combines the wisdom of the Dragon Clan." Ruthlessly dumped the pot to the dragon clan. After hearing this, although the head of Sharp still was shocked, he did not continue to question. Although he is not sure whether Yang Ning''s words are true or false, he is not in the mood to continue to distinguish at this moment. For him, the mysterious dragon clan has too many things that he does not know exist. "Sir, is this your mount?" Catherine stared at the sky above her head, not only her, but also Selna, Morrison, Elder, etc., wasn''t it difficult to extricate herself from being stunned? "let''s go!" Without explaining much, Yang Ning can''t wait to board the starship. In fact, he set sail for the first time, and he wanted to enjoy the starship better than anyone else. As soon as his instructions were given, the Zhinao Terminal dropped a beam of light, sucking up Yang Ning and the Sharp Commander standing beside Yang Ning. The speed was not fast, and it was even slow. I felt a sense of weightlessness. The head of Sharp and others were all surprised. But without any action, Yang Ning slowly said, "Don''t resist." After hearing this, Xie Erna and others immediately relaxed their nerves, and then let their bodies float. Now, the scene that fell in the eyes of everyone is that their lord lord, with the management of Selna and Catherine, was lifted into the sky, like an angel, blooming in the sky and spreading a holy light. In a world that has nothing to do with technology, this is a miracle! A large number of city dwellers began to bow down conditionedly, shouting that Lord Lord is long live. Until she got on the starship, Xelna, Catherine and others still had a sense of unreality. They looked at things that made them fresh everywhere. They had a stomach question and wanted to ask Yang Ning. I can''t ask any more, because they are so shocked by the new things that they can''t even organize a complete sentence. "Master Lord, your mount is really amazing!" The head of Sharp looked around dumbfounded. Science is in his or even the minds of people in this world. There is no such thing as a concept, and they can''t even get it. Clearly, this is not the world they are in. "Captain, please give instructions." Sharma''s figure appeared. The **** dress with a corset fully exposed the turbulent career line. With the beautiful legs with black socks, even Catherine and Selna were jealous. Women rely on appearance in three points, dress in seven, and **** fashion clothes to compare with the ancient linen clothes. This is unfair in itself. It is no wonder that Catherine is sour: "Fox." After that, she was miserable. Looking at Yang Ning, he seemed to want to say something, but he was embarrassed to speak. Yang Ning wouldnt see the girls thoughts, and immediately attached to her ear, softly said: "I remember, there is a fitting room, there are many women wearing clothes. Of course, the one she is wearing now, Also inside." Catherine''s eyes lit up, and then she couldn''t be more excited. The big crowd embraced Yang Ning, and then kissed Yang Ning''s face without any warning: "Thank you, you are so good!" Catherine''s bold move made others stunned for a while, but then, the elders, led by Elder, began to do some observant actions, and seemed to gradually realize that their previous behavior was extremely indecent, Catherine''s cheek flushed with a big flush, and shyly hid behind Selna. "Take these two young ladies to the fitting room." Seemingly knowing Catherine''s embarrassment right now, Yang Ning gave orders to the Zhinao terminal, crying and laughing. "Yes, Captain." The Zhinao terminal immediately responded, and at the same time, the hatch of the main control room opened with a loud click. "Two ladies, please follow me." Buzz... With the sound of the brain terminal, suddenly, a blue light suddenly condensed in front of the door, and then the blue light gradually turned into a human shape, which is the image of the brain terminal, which is Sharma. Holographic projection! Catherine and Selna looked at the holographic projection of the Zhinao terminal in surprise, but when they saw the projection outside the door, they hurried back and hurried out. "Let''s set sail!" Yang Ning no longer delayed, and gave instructions directly to the Zhinao terminal. "Please select the navigation mode, which are cruise mode, normal mode, speed of light mode and space jump mode." Zhinao terminal immediately asked for instructions. "Cruise mode, destination, imperial country." For these four flight modes, Yang Ning has studied it before. The cruise mode is plainly high-altitude slow-speed flight, just like a balloon boat. Elder, Morrison and others were curious to see Yang Ning talking with Zhinao Terminal. At this time, Yang Ning said again: "Enable the panoramic mode of the central control room." "Panorama mode turned on." Zhinao terminal responded immediately. At the same time, the precision machinery around it seemed to be swallowed and disappeared completely. "Oh my god! I''m not flying!" Lan Xianwen couldn''t help but scream. The little boy didn''t know if he had acrophobia, and now his entire face was completely white. It is no wonder that he is wondering, now they look like they are floating in the air, with a high altitude at their feet, and blue sky and white clouds around them! Morrison''s legs were also soft, and he begged at Yang Ning: "Master Lord, I''m afraid of highness, my God, I will fall to death." Although Elder and Mikael can still stand, their faces are equally ugly. To put it bluntly, they are now holding on. The only better thing is the head of Sharp. He raised his foot and stepped on it gently, then looked at Yang Ning curiously: "Master Lord, your flying mount is really shocking. It is really omnipotent. Yeah, if I didnt guess, we are still in the room just now. The reason why we see these now is that our vision is only affected, right?" "Yes, Commander Sharp is really good." Yang Ning smiled slightly and raised his hand: "Commander Sharp, look, that''s your flying mount." Not far away, a griffin followed him sideways, flapping his powerful wings and spreading his wings. "It can''t sense my presence, otherwise, it will definitely fly towards me." Head Sharp laughed. Yang Ning nodded, then said with a bad smile: "Everyone is seated, I want to speed up the flight. If you can''t carry it, just close your eyes." After all, Yang Ning issued the instruction: "Turn on the regular mode." Chapter 1335： Arrival in the Royal Capital Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "vomit!" A series of vomiting sounds, Yang Ning scratched his head embarrassedly, these people are too vulnerable? Previously, the super high-speed driving, almost did not make this group of nerves collapse, of course, the body can''t feel it, but because of the panorama, the visual aspect is inevitably subjected to a strong impact. Of course, the performance of Commander Sharp is fairly normal, but his face is obviously greenish, and it is obviously untenable to say that he is fine. "Arrived." As Yang Ning''s words sounded, everyone present was shocked. Have you made a mistake? This seems to have passed a little while, is it so soon? Are you sure you have arrived in the Empire? "I just said that I passed a city." Yang Ning smiled. "It''s almost...I almost didn''t scare me to death..." Morrison patted his chest, and the others looked slightly better. Yang Ning''s face was slightly faint, and he certainly wouldn''t tell these guys that the starship had indeed reached the capital of the empire. Of course, instead of entering the city, he stopped at an area 20 kilometers away from the capital. . He secretly gave instructions to the Zhinao terminal to let the starship rise into the clouds, then opened the star map and went to the town where the star map explored. Yang Ning''s intention is very simple, that is, to take the time to turn all the obvious towns on the star map into directional transmission points. About two hours later, Yang Ning opened the directional teleportation point for more than half of the main towns in the empire. Of course, it seems that it is difficult to open a map, but in fact it is infinitely useful. Nowadays, it may not be possible to see the specific effect. Over time, this thing will play a huge role. In this regard, Yang Ning is quite sure that when playing certain online games in the past, Yang Ning was keen to open the map. Even if it was dragging the corpse of the character, the flying point of the entire map must be opened. "This time it really arrived, of course, considering that my mount is not suitable for exposure, so I stopped at a place fifty miles outside the capital." Yang Ning smiled slightly. At this moment, the door of the central control room opened and only two beautiful figures appeared. Slender body, **** long legs, tightly wrapped dress, tempting and mysterious black stockings, everything makes the man in the room breathless. Isn''t it Catherine and Selna? Compared to quite unaccustomed, and somewhat shy, Catherine, Catherine seemed to be more bold. She glanced confidently at the brain terminal, then walked in front of Yang Ning, and turned in a circle in the same place: "Master, My clothes are okay? I chose them with Selna for a long time." "Good, very good, compared with you, those world-class top models are all weak and weak." Yang Ning sincerely praised. "Model? What is it?" Catherine looked curious, but she was ecstatic and happy. "Anyway, it''s something you can''t eat." Yang Ning didn''t bother to explain the high-income profession of modeling, and gave a sloppy eye: "Anyway, it looks good, you dress well." "Really?" Catherine''s face jumped more clearly. "Sister, you are so beautiful." Lan Xianwen ran over fartly, his small eyes glanced at the career line overflowing Catherine''s chest from time to time, almost stunned. Its quite subtle to think of Elder, Morrison, etc., but its obviously impossible to say that they cant squint, because like Catherine and Selna, in the world of dream cabins, absolutely It''s a bold style and even condemned by social criticism! "Little pervert, you are not allowed to look around!" Catherine picked up Lan Xianwen''s ears and made the boy''s teeth grin. Xerna shook her mouth and smiled, making her graceful and swaying, making the eyes of a group of men straight. "A bunch of bad guys." Seemingly embarrassing everyone, Xelna stomped her feet, and then pulled Catherine out, not knowing what to say along the way. About ten minutes later, the two changed back to their previous clothes, but they had Carrying a package. It seems that these two girls can pack the clothes they wore before. "Since it''s all here, let''s go down." Yang Ning glanced at everyone, and then gave instructions. Soon, a round mouth of azure blue screen appeared at the feet of everyone, as if there was a strong suction under the feet, everyone fell directly, and then slowly fell down. After all the previous experiences, everyone''s nerves have been more or less strengthened, so it has calmed down a lot, but the curiosity is still there. After landing, a group of people looked up again, but could no longer find the starship. Catherine immediately said: "Sir, what about your mount?" "Let it rest for a while, fly for so long, see if you can find an object everywhere, and then give birth to a small one." Yang Ning sneered. Catherine''s eyes lit up, and immediately took Yang Ning''s hand, exhaling like Lan: "Master, can you give me the small one by then?" "No problem." Yang Ning nodded generously, without hesitation. Is this nonsense? This starship can still find the first mother? Still pregnant and have a baby? Just kidding, please, just fooling the little girl, don''t take it seriously. "Then, everyone, please take my griffin into the city." Taking a deep breath, Commander Sharp immediately blew his whistle, and saw that the griffin flapped its wings and slowly landed. To be honest, Yang Ning circled most of them. Empire, but this griffin has just returned, I have to say that this efficiency is too low. At first, the five-star Warcraft was obviously uncomfortable, but under the appeasement of Sharp Commander, it gradually calmed down. It carried everyone to spread its wings and flew toward the capital of the empire. Today''s imperial capital is a mess. In the face of the headless dragons, the old school headed by the queen directly confronts the princes. Of course, for Kayman who was supported by the head of Sharp, they chose to ignore it. A single out, who was not qualified to compete for the throne, had rules and restrictions, and Sharp could not push Kayman up by virtue of his strength. "Huh, this matter must be made clear today." General Hill said in a deep voice, he is a typical royalist, and also the elder''s brother, and has great power in the empire. "Let a six-year-old child succeed to the throne. It is a mistake of the country and the people. I propose that Prince Lough should succeed." Many veterans responded. Of course, some people proposed the succession of other princes. In short, the main palace of today''s palace is just like the vegetable market, noisy. "Cough cough..." At this moment, a cough sounded and the people turned their heads, only to see Sharp walked in slowly, and behind him, followed Kayman. For the unthreatening opponent like Kayman, there was little interest in the people present, and he didn''t even have the mood to take a look. "I propose that the Duke Kayman inherit the throne." Sharp exclaimed. "Commander Sharp, did you take the wrong medicine today? With this succumb, what qualifications does he have to compete for the throne?" The queen glanced disdainfully at Kayman, not only her, but many princes and veterans. Emoji. "Why?" Sharp smiled slightly, then turned his head, and sonorously said, "Lord, please." \" \" Chapter 1336： Break the punch! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Lord? Nowadays, everyone is quite sensitive to these two words, but when they saw Yang Ning who came in with a smile, and a group of pros brought by Yang Ning, the people present all changed their faces. "It''s you!" General Hill was furious, and he was very impressed with Yang Ning. How could he not be angry when he saw the culprit who killed his brother-in-law! "Kill you, take revenge for your majesty!" Hill suddenly pulled his sword, and the soul-level repair was immediately revealed. "Weapons are good." Obviously, Yang Ning is only interested in the broad sword in Hill''s hand. This is a sub-perfect weapon. If it is sold to [shop], it will definitely get a valuable point. "Death!" Hill was furious. He thought that he had been humiliated. A broad red flame immediately appeared on the broad sword, and the fire rose to the sky. In an instant, the whole main hall was raged with heat. "General Hill, be rude!" The commander of Sharp immediately showed the spirit of the king, directly deterring Hill on the spot, so that the latter did not dare to act rashly. Hill was furious. After all, compared with the king level, he was not enough to look at. At this moment, he pointed to the head of Sharp and shouted: "Are you going to rebel?" "Rebellion? Who rebelled? General Hill, please pay attention to your wording." Sharp Commander sneered. Hill''s eyes became murky, and he was about to say something, but Yang Ning didn''t care about waving his hand: "Head Sharp, you don''t have to blend in with me when it comes to the matter between me and him." After a pause, Yang Ning smiled and looked at Hill: "I am very interested in your sword. If you can give it to me, I will have a rebate. At the same time, the previous things will also be cancelled." "Joke, what kind of thing are you?" Hill chuckled, "I don''t necessarily have to get you in that ghost place, but now, in the imperial capital, in my territory, you can''t fly!" "Is that true?" The smile on Yang Ning''s face became stronger: "Can I understand that you have regarded this as your own fiefdom?" "Nonsense! You spurted blood!" Feeling that the eyes of the princes were expecting their eyes to change, Hill was furious and was about to refute the argument. Yang Ning continued: "I heard a story about the Regent, who happened to be a general, and also happened to have a sister. Married to the emperor of the current dynasty, but the emperor''s life was weak, and he died early, leaving orphans and widows. He supported his nephew to become an emperor, but his big uncle was responsible for the affairs of the country, and finally, the The emperor''s brothers were all killed by this regent, and even the children born by the emperor and his concubines, as long as they were male, all died strangely. Finally, the regent finally extended the butcher''s knife to his nephew, story At the end, he became the new emperor." "You...you...you bullshit!" The eyes of the people changed again, especially Hill also found that even his sister, who was also a queen, subconsciously stepped back and looked at him, full of uncertainty and suspicion. At this moment, Hill became hysterical, he glared at Yang Ning, the broad sword in his hand was trembling, obviously choked with anger. "Nonsense?" Yang Ning teased. "Yes, you are completely speculating, it is framed, do you have evidence?" Hill drew his sword and pointed at Yang Ning. "Evidence is not there, but I think people are always accurate. Your desire for power is quite large and involves power struggles. This year, neither father nor son nor brothers are reliable, let alone a close relative." Yang Ning smiled. Power desire! The eyes of everyone looking at Hill have changed again, and they have become more vigilant. Know that Hills desire for power is indeed great. With Kai Yao dying, he gradually grasped the power of North Korea and China, and was even more important to some important officials. The purpose of pursuing justice is to consolidate his own power. Moreover, as Yang Ning said, when it comes to the battle for the throne, the father and son will not say it, but are there too few examples of the brothers internal struggles that have been covered up in history? "I''m going to kill you!" Hill became angry and angry, he suddenly drew his sword and chopped directly towards Yang Ning. Soul-level combat power has made many literary ministers who have no combat experience tossed to the ground, and they are all suppressed by this powerful force. In contrast, Yang Ning''s expression was like this, a ray of fine flash flashed in his eyes, just then, he burst out a strong breath all over his body, and the gray scales instantly covered his body. At this moment, Yang Ning, who had all three big cards, with the strength of the Sixth Runner, immediately burst into a terrifying momentum, and even the head of Sharp could not help but frown, revealing a dignified color. . King-level breath! This is definitely a king-level breath! The person present was the most qualified to say this. Naturally, it was the head of Sharp. He looked at Yang Ning, his face was full of shock. Especially remember that at the beginning, Yang Ning under the control of Jianli also barely followed the soul level. The opponent is entangled, but now, I am afraid that the strength is not inferior to myself! Figured this out, the dignified color on the head of Sharp was even stronger. "King! You are king! How is this possible!" Hill quickly braked, and he looked at Yang Ning inconceivably, like seeing a ghost. "I said, I value this sword in your hand more." Yang Ning didn''t show any politeness, and shot directly. boom! The violent shaking caused Hill''s stomach to turn over the river. He opened his mouth, and a trace of dead dust floated on his face. Then, he bowed his head in a lost spirit. Zizizi... Like a ball leaking, a hollow fist mark appeared on his belly. At this moment, a fiery red gas flow was spreading out. Wu Yuan! This is Wu Yuan! The essence of a warrior''s survival! At this moment, Wu Yuan turned into a gaseous outflow, and Hill reached out to block this leaky hole, but found that no matter what he did, he could not stop it! "Do not!" Hill screamed sharply, his skin was aging rapidly, and his hair was getting paler. After about three minutes, Hill was as old as he was a few decades old. His muscular muscles were no longer, and the skin all over his body was shrivelled. "This sword belongs to me." Yang Ning picked up the broad sword that Hill dropped on the ground, and then put it directly into the [warehouse]. This performance shocked the hearts of the people present. Because, in the first time, they all think of the space treasure, and the lowest grade of this treasure has reached the perfect level! Sure enough, the dragon people not only have great strength, but also possess countless treasures! You know, even people with the identity of Hill have no perfect treasures to use. If it is not considering Yang Ning''s strong identity and strength, I am afraid that many jealous people have already ordered to grab. "I hope that Duke Kayman can inherit the throne, otherwise, as a neighbor, I will be very angry and the consequences will be very serious." Yang Ning slowly said: "Don''t scare me with your set, tell you, I can Not afraid." What Yang Ning refers to is naturally the set of rules that restrained the king at the Seven Kingdoms. Otherwise, since everyone regarded him as a dragon, Yang Ning was naturally too lazy to correct it. After all, having such a layer of identity and doing a lot of things is not really convenient. "I support...Duke Cayman..." "I do the same... Support Duke Cayman..." "Long live King Kaiman!" At first, many ministers did not dare to shout, but gradually, the crowd let go, and the shouting became louder and louder. Sharp was extremely happy and immediately knelt down on one knee: "Invite King Cayman to lead his country and return to his former glory!" Chapter 1337： Thanksgiving Buddha Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Tonight, it is destined to be a day of celebration for the whole country. With the news of Kaymans ascension, the entire empire has received news successively, even in neighboring countries. They have to suspend the pressure on the empires army because they also I got another message that the man who supported Kaiman''s ascension was the lord of the mysterious fief! It was this news that made them dispel the idea of ??attacking the empire by chaos, because about Yang Nings truth and reality, they are still unable to understand for the time being, and they do not want to risk offending a dragon family, especially behind this dragon family, there is also the imperial level Strong masters support. Of course, several families rejoice and others are distressed, like the queen and other princes. At the moment, they are very unhappy, even distraught, and grieved to the extreme. This does have the smell of Dou Zhan''s magpie''s nest, so they are very dissatisfied, but dare not reveal it easily. "Commander Sharp, please remember what you said before." Standing on the wall side by side with Sharp, watching the fireworks over the imperial capital, Yang Ning spoke slowly. "Dear Lord Lord, I will keep my promise, please rest assured." Sharp smiled. "That''s good." Yang Ning nodded and said suddenly: "I need a batch of weapons and armor, how much is needed." "Master Lord, what are you doing with so many armaments?" It''s no wonder Sharp asked, knowing that military supplies are quite sensitive to any country. Although he knew that Yang Ning would not lead troops to attack the empire, he still had to carefully explore Yang Ning''s tone. "This is a secret. All in all, I use these weapons and armor, not for war." Yang Ning made a sloppy eye and slowly said: "Of course, as a reward, I will provide some good grades to your country. , Even perfect treasures." "Really?" Sharp revived, showing joy. "Of course it is true, Captain Sharp. Would you think I would lie?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "Of course not." Sharp blushed old, and then said: "Master, how much armament do you plan to get?" "If possible, I plan to get a batch first, probably equipped with 50,000 army weapons and armor." Yang Ning laughed. "so much!" Sharp was shocked. The figure Yang Ning wanted was too large, far beyond what he had expected at the beginning. "Why? Captain Sharp, is this difficult? If it is difficult, I can talk to other countries." Yang Ning smiled as usual. "The difficulty does exist, it is difficult to mobilize such a large amount of military supplies at one time." Seeing Yang Ning''s complexion slowly cooled down, the head of Sharp said: "Of course, if you give me three days, I should be able to Get it ready." "Well, three days is three days, and three days later, I will come here to pick up the goods." Then, Yang Ning said slowly. After all, Yang Ning disappeared completely, which made the head of Sharp, who had been observing Yang Ning, stunned again. "Dragons, it''s really mysterious..." The head of Sharp murmured to himself. Open your eyes again, the room is still the original room, counting time, the little living Buddha should be awake, it is late at night, Yang Ning got out of bed, opened the door, just out of the room, I saw Hunt and Pei Drow was arguing fiercely, clearing his throat immediately, and walked over. Seeing Yang Ning coming, the two stopped arguing, and their faces were not very good-looking. "What happened?" Yang Ning asked: "Looking at the fact that you are arguing fiercely, can I listen to this?" "Dear Master, you can certainly listen." Hunt explained the first time: "We found that some people are still secretly sucking human blood. Of course, they secretly brought them from there. We are discussing how to deal with this matter. I personally think that It should be heavily punished to prevent them from feeling lucky. But Mr. Pedro feels that the Huairou policy should be adopted to give these people a chance." "Since the young master is here, let this matter be handled by the young master." Pedro looked to Yang Ning. Hey, okay, two old monsters that add up to a thousand years old, kicking the ball, it''s almost no fancy. Yang Ning nodded and said, "Well, pull out some typical pricked heads to kill chickens and monkeys. For the rest, give them a chance. This not only gave them a shock, but also showed our tolerance attitude. Of course, There will never be any palliative next time." After a pause, Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "I don''t want to hear the negative news of who was attacked by mysterious creatures and whose blood was sucked in my country. Once this happens, I don''t know who did it anyway. Yes, so I will ask you to guilt." "Master, please rest assured, we must try our best to restrain the clan." Hunter and Pedro looked right and quickly agreed. Nodding his head, Yang Ning turned and walked towards the little living Buddha''s room. When he just entered the door, he saw the boy sitting cross-legged on the bed, squinting the chanting and chanting the Buddha, and flicking the beads on his wrist. Yang Ning slowly said: "Are you awake? Feeling pretty good?" The little living Buddha suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Yang Ning, and there was a strong unbelievable expression on his face: "The dream I did before was arranged by the donor?" "Otherwise do you think?" Yang Ning smiled. "Why?" The incredulity on the face of the little living Buddha was stronger: "Although I don''t know what method the donor gave me into that dream. But this dream is so valuable, and the little monk feels sincere and fearful." "Now do you believe me?" Yang Ning asked. "Believe, the little monk has always trusted the donor." The little living Buddha nodded. "Remember, this is just the beginning. Your receptivity is far stronger than others. I also designed some dreams for you." Yang Ning smiled and said: "You take a break, after I am busy, I will let you Enter another layer of dreamland, where is the stage that can really enhance your strength." "Thank you for the donor. The previous dream alone has benefited the little monk." The little living Buddha said seriously: "It is really like the mountain that the little monk''s grace is so great. The first prince gave such a big gift, and the little monk will definitely repay the donor." "You don''t need to talk about repaying this, you just have to do your best in the future." Yang Ning sighed. "Compared to whether all human beings will be enslaved, my actions are only trivial things." "It''s insignificant to the donor, but to the little monk, it''s so gracious." The little living Buddha shook his head: "No matter what the cost is, before the bad guys invade, the little monk will try his best to wait for the war to start. All mankind dedicate their strength." After finishing the conversation with the little living Buddha, Yang Ning left the villa, stood in the flower garden, and looked up at the hanging moon. At this moment, his face was surprisingly calm. "I hope nothing will change." Yang Ning''s eyes raised a worry. He was worried about the reverse enchantment in Aokibara. He was really worried that one day, the catastrophe would come from this reverse enchantment. Start, and then engulf the whole world. "In any case, I have to improve my strength as soon as possible. At the same time, I must also ensure that my friends can stand in the future!" Yang Ning''s eyes flashed a fierce color: "Be willing to die, dare to pull the emperor off !" Chapter 1338： Fusion! Fusion! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Everything is in the step-by-step plan, the initial preparations have been completed, and now there is only one problem Yang Ning needs to face, that is earning points. After three days, Yang Ning entered the dream cabin. These days, he left Xelna, Morrison and others to move freely, and did not give any orders. "Master, where have you been these days?" Catherine trot over. "Go do some private things." Yang Ning obviously didn''t have the idea of ??going deep on this topic, and slowly said: "What about you? Is there any gain?" "No." Morrison shook his head: "The situation in the imperial capital is still a little messy now, and the head of Sharp assisted the new emperor to reign, and he can''t take care of us." Suddenly, Morrison said: "But the head of Sharp The large-scale acquisition of armaments has caused a lot of sensation. Everyone is spreading that after the new emperor ascends the throne, the head of Sharp is likely to start with some neighboring small countries." "Just let them think about it." Of course, Yang Ning knew that Sharp''s large-scale purchase of military supplies was nothing more than a deal with him. For the transaction, Yang Ning also thought about it, that is, after these military supplies were merged into high-quality equipment with the help of [Ghost Axe Skills], they were then resold to the head of Sharp. In this way, it is equivalent to a white wolf with empty gloves, earning a pot. Today, it was the time for the transaction. Yang Ningtang entered the main castle and came to the Yizheng Hall to see Sharp, who was still busy. During this period, no one dared to block, and Commander Sharp also issued an order. However, when Yang Ning and his relatives entered the main castle, no one was allowed to block, let alone. "Master Lord." The head of Sharp nodded to Yang Ning: "Now I have collected a lot of military supplies, do I need to ship them for you?" "No, I have a space container." With Yang Ning''s strength now, he no longer needs to worry about it. When it comes time to show his strength, he can be unambiguous. The worst thing like a space container must be a treasure of perfect quality. The entire empire could not find a few pieces, so despite the long-term speculation, the head of Sharp still secretly envyed Yang Yang Ning. Once. For Sharp, even Wang Xiuwei has obtained a perfect armor so far. This is the loot he won only a few years ago with a master of the kingdom, but in the end it was dedicated to Kai. Yao. It can be said that Sharp, a king-level master, has lived so poorly for so long. Compared with the king-level master of the country, his treatment can be regarded as the worst. But even so, Sharp did not have any idea of ??rebellion. "Close!" Looking at the mountain-like weapons and equipment, Yang Ning did not hesitate, all eyes were on him, and he was put directly into the [warehouse]. Others saw a burst of hot eyes, but no one dared to move his mind and make a joke. This kid who looks harmless to humans and animals is not a good stubble. He is a dragon family and has the inferior strength of Sharp! "Tomorrow morning, I will count the value of these military materials, and then use the equivalent treasure as compensation." Yang Ning smiled. "Not in a hurry." He said so, but Sharp was very anxious in his heart. Although he knew that Yang Ning wouldn''t be scornful on this kind of problem, he could take a ten thousand step back to say that if this kid really lost his faith, wouldn''t he just lose those for nothing? Armaments? This price, not to mention that he had Sharp, even the entire empire had to hurt for a while. After returning to the room, Yang Ning told Elder and others to stare at the gate and not allow anyone to enter. After the command was finished, Yang Ning closed the door and dived into [Ghost Axe Skill]. Fusion! Fusion! Fusion! Yang Ning''s eyes are all red, don''t look at the surprisingly large amount of military supplies, but in fact, there are not many high-quality weapons and armor, most of them are ordinary quality, which makes the synthesis of Yang Ning greatly. Trouble, that is tossing time. This also caused Yang Ning to be almost too lazy to look at it, brainlessly adding ordinary quality military supplies to the fusion tank automatically. One piece... Two... three item Armaments of constant quality continue to be promoted to superior quality after fusion, but these weapons and armor that emit green awns are ignored by Yang Ning. In Yang Ning''s mind, these excellent-quality weapons and armor are all materials that will continue to be merged next, and that''s all. "I really hope to be able to operate without a brain." Rao is Yang Ning who uses his brain to do things. The number of weapons and armor collected has reached such an amazing level! After more than four hours, Yang Ning took a breath, because he finally consumed all the ordinary quality weapons and armor and advanced to excellent quality. "Next, it''s the fine quality!" Yang Ning''s eyes flashed a wave of excitement. For him, the fine quality weapons and armor only had a little bit of attention. To think about it, Yang Ning did not put down the job at hand, and began to follow the step by step to put the excellent quality weapons and armor into the fusion tank. Every ten pieces of weapons and armor of the same quality can be combined with a higher level of treasures. Although there is no saying that there is no failure in this thing, it also looks at the face completely. If you have a good life, you will be able to get a hit immediately if you are not sure, and if you look too ugly, you will not be able to get a good military material. Of course, Yang Ning still feels a little confident about luck in gambling, so what he fused out is basically all excellent weapons and armor. As for quality, there are also different levels. For two days in a row, Yang Ning locked himself in the room, his eyes reddened slightly. "Finally done." Yang Ning stretched out. At this moment, he already has more than 400 pieces of excellent weapons and armor, and more than 20 pieces of perfect level, but the grade is too low to synthesize epic quality. treasure. squeak When Yang Ning walked out of the room, many eyes looked at him. "Sir, are you busy?" Catherine looked at Yang Ning curiously, and saw Yang Ning nod, and said again: "Head Sharp has been there twice, and seeing the Lord has been busy in the house, there is no interruption, just let me tell, If you come out, you can go to the Yizheng Hall to find him. It is said that he has collected a lot of military supplies and is transporting them to the Imperial Capital one after another." "The action is really fast enough." Yang Ning smiled slightly: "Go, go to the head of Sharp and have a good chat. By the way, talk about the specific details of the transaction." After a pause, Yang Ning said: "But before that, I have to give you a gift, of course, everyone has it." After all, Yang Ning waved his hand. Suddenly, there was a lot of golden light, and immediately made Elder, Catherine and others present all stunned to the extreme! For a long time, Catherine shivered, her breath was short, and she said, "Adult, you really... really... want to give them to us?" "Of course, follow me to eat spicy and spicy." Yang Ning nodded generously: "Although you choose, choose one you are satisfied with." Chapter 1339： Talk about buying and selling Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I have a share too?" Mikhail looked confused, and when he saw Yang Ning nodded, he was almost excited and almost cried. He has always followed Elder before joining Yang Ning. For him, his relationship with Yang Ning is really ordinary, and even unfamiliar. It is not because he thinks he is very high, but he does not think that Yang Ning will Treat him as a friend. Therefore, despite the hot eyes, even when I saw Lan Xianwen, such a little ass, all ran to pick up treasures, it also strongly suppressed the heart''s temptation to move, but until Yang Ning gestured to him, let him choose a perfect level He immediately felt unreal. "Since you can stand here, it means that everyone has recognized you, don''t treat yourself as an outsider, because it also means that you have not regarded me as a friend." Yang Ning smiled. "Adult, I don''t mean that..." Mikael waved her hand quickly, somewhat at a loss. "Master Lord, he is a rectum, and he is not very good at expressing emotions." Elder on the side also hurriedly explained, and he quickly urged: "You hurry to pick, don''t let Lord Lord laugh." "Okay." Miquel nodded quickly and trot to make up. Now everyone else has picked the treasure, and now they are all looking at Miquel with a smile. Luo Fan even quipped aside: "I really didn''t expect that Mr. Mikael, who usually looks serious, will also be embarrassed." When he had finished speaking, he immediately caused a smile. After many battles, large and small, side by side, whether it is Mikael or Elder, has long been recognized by veteran figures such as Sierna and Catherine, and really treats them as a family. After Mickel picked a perfect-level epee, Yang Ning directly put away the remaining dozen perfect-level items, and then said: "Now let''s go to the castle and talk to the head of Sharp about business. "After a pause, Yang Ning looked to Morrison: "I''m not very good at talking about buying and selling. You will talk about it later. I will give you a thorough understanding. You also have a number in your heart." "No problem, lord, this matter is for me. Keep it safe for you." Morrison patted his chest. Accompanied by Morrison''s expert in trading, Yang Ning certainly cannot afford to lose, and not to mention that the head of Sharp, the entire empire, no one dares to let him suffer such a loss. When he came to the castle, as usual, Yang Ning walked in with a group of mermaids, and did not encounter any obstacles. The soldiers on the outpost also cast awe and curiosity, and secretly guessed Yang Ning''s trip. purpose. When I came to the deliberation hall, I saw a fierce debate. The focus of the debate revolved around the head of Sharp''s large-scale recruitment of military supplies. Although many ministers of the DPRK and China recognized the fact that Kayman was on the throne, it did not mean that they would let go of their prejudice with Captain Sharp. Captain Sharp was indeed king-level, and they did not dare to do that kind of intimidating mockery, but It is not uncommon for Zheng''er''s eight classic questions to be pointed out in a roundabout way. Head Sharp as usual, unless it is the kind of remarks that he can''t bear, he generally chooses to ignore it. "Head Sharp, you are so wide-ranging in arms and materials, not only labor and people are hurting money, but also easy to cause misunderstandings in neighboring countries. I hope that you can make a reasonable explanation, otherwise, the new emperor will be enthroned. , Please dont give way to the new emperor and the country! Stop your crazy behavior!" "Yes, Commander Sharp, this kind of thing will cause misunderstandings in neighboring countries! The Sabie country has secretly mobilized a large army, and it is rumored to have united several countries, intending to preemptively and initiate war on their country!" Similar remarks, bombarded the head of Sharp like a cannon, but the head of the Sky Knights was haha. For these words, there was no interest in responding at all. But soon, Commander Sharp''s eyes lit up, and then suddenly turned around, smiling: "Master, lord, hello, I''m so happy to see you." Lord? A group of ministers also turned violently. After seeing Yang Ning, they kept silent and showed awe in awe. No one dared to underestimate Yang Ning at the scene, because they could not forget that it was this kid who had buried the 100,000 troops of the empire with his own hands, and it was even more difficult to ignore it. Yang Ning is the identity of the Dragon tribe. "It seems that Commander Sharp is very busy now. Isn''t it my time?" Yang Ning glanced at everyone present. "Master Lord, let''s talk outside. It''s too noisy here." Sharp Commander shrugged indifferently. "Okay." Yang Ning nodded, and then followed Commander Sharp to leave the government hall and come to a garden. "These are the previous rewards." Yang Ning opened the door to see the road, and then he waved his hand gently, and saw a lot of weapons and armor on the ground, without exception, all exuded a dazzling blue light. After seeing these weapons and armor, the head of Sharp clearly had a momentary pause, and his face was even more shocked. At the beginning, he expected that the rewards would not be small, and there would be treasures of excellent quality, but he didn''t expect it at all, there would be so many! At first glance, I''m afraid it will be no less than two hundred pieces! The commander of the Sharp waved his hands at the soldiers not far away. After the soldiers ran, he commanded: "Take a count." Then, Commander Sharp extended his hand solemnly: "Master, please sit down." "Head Sharp, don''t know this transaction, are you satisfied?" Yang Ning smiled slightly. "Satisfied, very satisfied, the return is far beyond expectations." Sharp commander nodded and said: "Recently, I have recruited a large number of weapons and armor, for which I really provoke some right and wrong, but compared with the return, these are negligible. Not counted." This is what he said, but the head of Sharp was shocked to the extreme. The reason for pretending to be calm was that he did not want Yang Ning to see through his thoughts. After all, the next dialogue will determine the amount of compensation he can get for the next transaction, so Even if he is excited, he has to suppress his emotions. "That''s good." Yang Ning nodded. "Then Sharp Commander, should we make the next deal?" "No problem." The head of Sharp nodded without hesitation. "Okay, then you take me to see the batch of arms and materials. As for the details of the transaction, Morrison will be solely responsible. I am not very good at talking about this kind of adjustment." Yang Ning laughed. "Yes, Lord Lord, please come with me." Then, Commander Sharp suddenly got up, first asked about the quantity of these excellent treasures, and then he summoned his heart: "Take these treasures to your majesty secretly , Don''t let those ministers see it." Chapter 1340： Cant eat Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "There are a lot of them this time." Seeing the number of weapons and armor in a warehouse at least double that of last time, Yang Ning had to sigh with the efficiency of Commander Sharp. "Master Lord, are you satisfied?" Head Sharp said with a smile. "Satisfied, of course satisfied." Suddenly, Yang Ning thought thoughtfully: "Head Sharp, you negotiated with Morrison, I don''t know..." Before Yang Ning finished speaking, the head of Sharp said: "I am quite satisfied with the details of the transaction proposed by Mr. Morrison. Lord Lord is sincere and sincere in making a deal with me. Tangled, it would seem that I am just like those businessmen in the market, and I am not imposing at all." "Now that the commander has spoken to this point, I will be relieved." Suddenly, Yang Ning pointed to the weapons and armor in front of him and smiled: "So can I take away these military supplies?" ?" "Of course, there is no problem at all, Lord Lord please please." The head of Sharp nodded with a smile. Yang Ning directly put all the weapons and armor in the warehouse into the [warehouse]. Now everyone knows that he has a space container, and he does not need to hide it. This saves a lot of things. When we left the main castle, it was already afternoon. There was no way. The head of Sharp was very enthusiastic. After the transaction, Yang Ning would be left to eat in the castle anyway. During the period, Kayman also asked Yang Ning how to govern the country. For this kind of argument, Yang Ning is not good, but he remembered the classic pre-recording of a leader, so he told Kayman that he will be beaten when he falls behind, and the fist is the last word! Yang Ning did not know, because of his words, the future Kaiman became the most ferocious emperor in the history of the empire. Of course, this is all afterwords. Back at the hotel, Yang Ning started to do things behind closed doors. This time the amount is obviously much more than before, but Yang Ning is not tired. For Yang Ning, the primary task now is to earn points. Although the treasures merged through [Ghost Axe Skills] cannot be sold in [shops], it does not mean that he cannot exchange them for things. This is the most primitive way to obtain a large number of treasures and then convert them into points. Five days later, Yang Ning walked out of the room. This time, he obtained a total of nearly a hundred perfect treasures, as many as six hundred excellent treasures, and even merged into three epic treasures! "Epic!" After swallowing hard, the head of Sharp''s eyes were almost staring out. His performance today is even more exaggerated than that of Selna, Catherine and others. "Not only are there epic grades, there are also 30 perfect grades." Yang Ning said slowly: "Captain Sharp, in addition to the 400 fine grade treasures agreed upon at the beginning, I will give you 10 more perfect grade treasures for free." "Really?!" Commander Sharp showed an unexpected look, and his breath became short. "Of course." Yang Ning nodded: "Of course, the remaining twenty perfect-level treasures, including this epic one, I need to exchange with you for the equivalent." Then, Yang Ning added another sentence. : "Can you eat it?" At the beginning, the head of Sharp almost wanted to say nothing, but when Yang Ning asked this most realistic question, he was silent. Can you eat it? The answer is obvious. Naturally, he cant eat it anymore. He is not Cayman, and he is not qualified to open the treasure house of the empire. Not to mention this epic treasure, just eating these 20 perfect treasures, it is estimated that touching the empire will hurt your bones, and the ministers will not allow him to make such a crazy decision. "No." After some thought, Commander Sharp shook his head, looking a little frustrated and a little helpless. "I need to deal with these things." Yang Ning frowned slightly. If he couldn''t deal with these military supplies, his busyness these days would be in vain. You should know that these treasures synthesized by [Ghost Axe Skills] can''t be exchanged for a few points at all. In plain words, even the cost can''t be recovered. In addition to being able to be used against the enemy, it is tasteless to Yang Ning. "I do have a suggestion." After thinking for a long while, the head of Sharp suddenly looked at Yang Ning: "I can hold a large auction event in the name of the empire, as long as the epic treasures appearing in the auction spread out, I believe it will attract people from their own country, even from the surrounding six countries." "What if they don''t come?" Yang Ning frowned. "No, Lord Lord, you may not understand the value of epic treasures. Once they hear this news, they will come without hesitation." Seeing the head of Sharp said so positively, Yang Ning was also surprised, and nodded: "In this case, the head of the head is solely responsible." "Yes." The commander Sharp''s answer was extremely simple. He also counted Yang Ning''s temperament. This is typical of you being good to me, and I have a better temper for you. Seeing that Elder and Mikael had obtained perfect-level equipment, they thought that Yang Ning rewarded them with their buttocks. It seems that a good relationship with this kid definitely has more advantages than disadvantages. The head of Sharp thought about it secretly, and he gradually had an idea in his heart. In this large-scale auction, it took at least two months to propagate and build momentum. Yang Ning was not interested in staying in the empire, and Xerna, Catherine and others proposed more than once to return to the dream house, so Yang Ning used it directly. Starship, carrying everyone back to start. Yang Ning stayed in the dream cabin for another three days. These three days, he paid a total of millions of points in order to quickly improve the strength of Catherine, Selna and others. Now, with Yang Ning''s crazy seedling promotion, Catherine and Xerna have entered the Wuhun Realm one after another, and Morrison was also encouraged by Yang Ning''s repeated requests to become the Nine Refining Martial Artist. The talent of this product is really not good. It costs twice as much as others, and the effect is so-so. For some slightly talented people, after eating so many days of Remnant Treasure, they have already become high-level martial arts. . The talented Luo Fan and Yan also entered the Soul Realm, especially Yan, and with the high-level magic book given to him by Yang Ning. Elder and Mikael also benefited, and felt the cultivation of their peak-level soul realm. Both of them still have an unreal feeling until now. They even have a feeling that if Yang Ning is determined to let them enter the king level, it is by no means impossible! "Okay, I''m going to retreat medicine for a while, old rules, don''t bother me." In the sight of everyone, Yang Ning strode toward the hut. After severing contact with [Dream House], Yang Ning slowly opened his eyes. He first gazed at the situation in the villa with Gods gaze. After seeing that everything was normal, he frowned: Go to Jingzhonghai first. The old men asked about the situation today." ps: This is yesterday''s 3 chapters. I have been on business again these days. I run hundreds of kilometers of high speed every day. I have to deal with the above-mentioned institutions and let those guys sign and approve the documents. To put it bluntly, I am doing research, so the update is sometimes unstable, but I promise And will never default! Even if I didn''t write that day, I will definitely make it up the next day. I hope you will be considerate during the extraordinary period. \" \" Chapter 1341： Summit Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Beijing Zhonghai. Yang Ning came very low-key, except for some Beijing guards on duty, no one knew he had been here. Under the leadership of a Beijing guard, Yang Ning came to Premier Li''s house. At this time, several giants were in a meeting. After asking for instructions, Yang Ning entered the meeting room. "Where have you been these days?" Premier Li asked curiously. "Always in the villa, do some preparations." Yang Ning answered slightly vaguely. "Since you are here, I will tell you about the latest situation." Premier Li frowned slightly. "It is reported that some special departments of the United States are holding a summit to invite special people from all over the world. "After a pause, Premier Li solemnly said: "Among them, it includes the dragon soul of our country." The military giant also said: "We are negotiating who will lead the team, and we have not negotiated the right person. It happened that you came, Xiao Yang, or would you bother to run this trip?" "Special crowd?" Yang Ning frowned. "Yes." Premier Li nodded. "For example, the organization of human weapons and future power?" Yang Ning looked to Premier Li. "Almost, in short, organizations from all over the world have been invited one after another. The reason why so many people appreciate the face is rumored that the king''s palace is taking the lead." Premier Li flipped through the stack of information in front of him, and soon, he gave a cry and frowned. : "The information also mentioned above that there is a cult called Moon Temple behind it. This organization seems to have a long history, because this organization''s participation has attracted so many people." "Moon Temple?" Yang Ning''s pupil shrank sharply, and then said: "Okay, I''ll go." "Do you know the Moon Temple?" Premier Li looked at Yang Ning thoughtfully. "I heard that I always wanted to deal with this mysterious organization. Presumably, there are definitely a few who have the same thoughts as me." Yang Ning''s remarks made these giants take it seriously. After all, the reason why this summit attracted so many people is to a large extent that it took into account the factors of the Moon Temple. Why can the Moon Temple attract so many people? Why is it so attractive? The answer is simple, it is mysterious! The Temple of the Moon has always been a mysterious endorsement. It can be said that in the past 100 years, there are only three guys who claim to be from the Temple of the Moon. Without exception, they are all super masters who once led the **** storm of an era! Many people want to pierce the cover of the Moon Temple hidden in the mysterious zone and figure out what kind of existence and attempt this mysterious organization has. "If you are led by the team, I''m relieved." Premier Li sighed a little, but soon a little whimpered every day: "Just, because of your grievances with those Western families, I worry..." "No problem." Yang Ning shook his head: "If I want to go, I believe no one can keep me." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "If I can, this time the summit, I want to represent Dragon Soul went alone." Premier Li exchanged opinions with several other giants. It is undeniable that Yang Ning''s proposal was also considered by them before. To know the current strength of Dragon Soul, it should not be exposed to this level for the time being, and the gap in strength is too Great, they also worry about dragging Yang Ning behind. After all, those Western devil do things in the West, never talk about the gentleman''s style, they are completely insidious villains who do nothing to achieve their goals. Once Yang Ning throws a mouse away because of the Dragon Soul, then this is tantamount to throwing a stone at his feet! After thinking about it, Premier Li nodded and said, "Well, you will go by yourself. Be careful on the road. I will arrange a plane to the United States for you later." "So fast?" Yang Ning was slightly surprised. "It''s not fast, it''s our side that has been dragging too long." Premier Li reluctantly spread his hand: "Because we have not been able to choose the right person to participate, we even thought about whether to refuse to attend this summit, but We also want to know how countries view the wormhole, and this time the Tsarist Russia invited us to go with us." "It turns out that way." Yang Ning nodded: "Relax, uncle, I will definitely understand the ideas of various countries." Yang Ning immediately Beijing Zhonghai, he has to go back and prepare, so as not to get messy. After all arrangements were made, Yang Ning took a special vehicle sent by Beijing Zhonghai to a military base, where a military passenger plane had long been waiting. A big man in the military department waited here early, and when he saw Yang Ning coming, he immediately said: "Xiao Yang, don''t beg for anything, uncle waits for you to come back safely." "Relax, Chen Bo." Yang Ning nodded. Not eager to get on the passenger plane, Yang Ning chose to walk on the airport runway with this gangster and chat. After about a half-hour delay, Yang Ning slowly walked into the passenger plane under the watchful eye of this gangster. The following will be a long journey, flying at least 28 hours. Yang Ning intends to make good use of this time, Write a better script, and then use [dream space]. "The game is about to come, we have to go quickly, don''t delay the time." The two white men were walking on their feet, and from time to time a thick gasp came out, and they could see that they had run a long way, and they saw sweat on their foreheads. Right now it was over seven o''clock in the evening, and the two ran and ran, suddenly, they couldn''t help but stop: "Look, there seems to be a woman there." "Huh, don''t you say I haven''t noticed, the figure is pretty good, it''s a hot girl, why don''t you go and talk about it?" "What about the game?" "Don''t watch the first quarter if it''s a big deal. The two fish-meat teams. You really think you can make a classic? If it weren''t for our old guy starting today, I wouldn''t be so free. I specially asked to leave to accompany you to Chica City. " "Yes, let''s go and tease this girl in the past, maybe it will be better tonight." The two white men walked towards a blonde with a smile. The blonde didn''t seem to see the two white men, just plucked her fine hair with cheeks, chewing gum in her mouth, and delicate melon seeds. The lake blue eyes were constantly looking towards the intersection, it seemed Waiting for a taxi, or someone. "Hello, my name is Brin, he is my colleague Bick." One of the white men with high noses smiled. The blonde glared blindly at Brin, and then walked straight towards the road, reaching for the taxi that was approaching. "Hello, don''t go, what''s your name? Can you tell me the name?" Brin saw that the hot girl hadn''t dumped him, and immediately followed with a smile. "Hello, you two are very annoying." The blonde glared vigorously at Brin and Bick, and was about to say something, only to discover that Brin, who was originally smirking and smirking, suddenly showed the look of hell, Yue Bick on the side was even whiter. what''s the situation? The blonde looked down at Brin and Bick''s eyes. Suddenly, she covered her mouth almost instinctively, and there was unprecedented panic in her eyes! I saw the oncoming taxi, sitting in a corpse without a head in the driver''s seat, and in the co-pilot, a man who could not see his face, was playing with a round thing in his hand. head! Is the head! ps: I''m in a hurry to go out. The remaining two chapters may not be able to wait for review. I will continue to write after I come back. The editor will review it tomorrow morning. I''m extremely sorry. Chapter 1342： clown Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Welcome to hell." The man sitting on the co-pilot gave a grieving grin and a gruesome smile, which made the blonde, Brin and Bick shudder and chill. "You murderous demon!" The blonde screamed, and the female instinct made her subconsciously hide behind Brin and Bick. These two guys are also considered to be men. Now when they see the girl hiding behind her, they immediately support her chest, and Brin even shouted: "There is a police car patrolling there, call the police!" "Alarm?" The demonic man suddenly raised his head, revealing his true face. When they saw the man''s face, the three were startled again, and then the back spine was a chill that couldn''t help it! clown! This is a painted face, just like the clown of the circus, especially the yellow eyes, which are as chilling as cat eyes. "Run!" Seeing the clown-like man grinning and licking his tongue, Brin raised a warning sign in his heart and hesitated to speak. "Ah...Okay!" The blonde was a little embarrassed at first, but quickly responded, nodded quickly, and then turned and ran, said while running: "My name is Irene, thank you, we will run to the police Place." "Beautiful Miss Irene, I am also very happy to meet you." Despite the urgent situation, Brin did not forget to talk up. Before switching, Irene had to roll her eyes, not to give her a good face, but she didn''t have the heart right now, but just ran forward. boom! Just then, a huge explosion sounded behind him, and the fire was overflowing at the same time. Brin and Bick stopped, turned their heads, and Erin stopped too. She walked to the front all at once, with curious eyes: "Will that guy also be killed?" "Hopefully, this devil, it''s better to go to hell!" Bick was talking aside. At this moment, it is estimated that the three people present were present, and no one wanted the clown-like murderous devil to be alive. "Huh? What''s that?" Bick''s eyes were sharp, and suddenly there was a look of doubt on his face. "Damn it! It''s the devil! He''s not dead yet!" Brin also looked over there, which was okay, almost shocked to the point that his soul was gone: "God, this devil is not afraid of fire, fast Run! He will kill us!" Bick and Irene saw that Brin ran, and they only followed, but not long after, they heard a mocking voice in their ears: "The car exploded and no evidence was left, so even if the police came, You cant take me, hahaha, am I smart?" Suddenly, this voice turned sharply and sneered again and again: "Of course, if I kill you all, it will be more convenient. By the way, tell you a good news, there seems to be no surveillance camera in this neighborhood, In other words, if I kill you, no one will know that I did it, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Brin and Bick were terribly panicked, and Irene was screaming in fright, because they saw that the clown-like demon is now running leisurely in front of them, facing them in front, showing a strange and extreme smile . As if they were lambs to be slaughtered, and this clown-like man was choosing the butcher to slaughter first! "I don''t want to die!" Most people''s will is easily fragile, and now Bick is terrified. "We ran apart!" Brin lowered his voice. "I can''t run, my feet are soft..." Irene showed her despair, violently frightened, making her legs soft and trembling. "Since you saw that scene, it was your bad luck, so let me die!" The clown-like man showed a cold smile, and suddenly there was a butcher''s meat cleaver in his hand, and he rushed towards Irene and others with murderousness. "Go to death, get eternal life in hell, ha ha ha ha ha..." A knife was slashed towards Irene. If the knife was slashed, then Irene definitely got his head down and the throat burst. "Andre Kerr, have you had enough trouble?" Just then, a cold voice sounded. "Oh, distinguished Mr. Yang, you are finally here. I''m waiting impatiently." The clown-like man laughed, and the meat cleaver also stopped in midair. At this moment, away from Irene''s neck, it was already Less than two centimeters. "Let''s go, don''t be scared to scare these ordinary people. Pranks are not very good. Also, the dummies in Cheshan are good and quite realistic." The cold voice slowly came out, but there was no half figure, at least Irene, Brin and Bick didn''t see who was talking. "Haha, Mr. Yang is so powerful, he recognized me as a prop at a glance." Anderke laughed, and then said to Irene and others: "You have good luck, originally wanted to have fun with you, But there is no time. Warn you, if you dare to chew your tongue, be careful that I will play a chainsaw killing with you next time." Without waiting for Irene and others to react, Anderle laughed and ran into the grass, and in the dark light quickly disappeared. "It seems... that''s a prop?" Bick swallowed. "It''s too realistic. The question is, is that corpse and head really a prop?" Aileen looked stunned. "Whether it''s a prop or a real corpse, we have to forget this!" Brin said quietly, looking at the direction of Anderkel''s disappearance. His face was no longer fearful, but full of curiosity: "Who is the person who spoke before? Listening to the sound, it seems that he is not old." Inside a manor, Anderkel wiped the blood-stained meat cleaver, and from time to time he looked up at a figure not far away. The figure stood upright, looking at the crescent moon in the sky, and it looked quiet all around. Finally, Anderke couldn''t help but shouted, "Mr. Yang, how long should we stay in this ghost place?" "Wait." This negative figure is Yang Ning. At this moment, he slowly turned around and calmly said: "It''s boring to go too early, are you right?" "That''s also true, especially where my few enemies are. Can''t let them seize the opportunity to strike me." Anderker nodded broadly, then continued to lower his head and wiped the cleaver in his hand. Yang Ning and Anderker met three days ago. He had just arrived in the city of Zhiga that day, and he met Anderker who was chased and killed. Yang Ning, who didn''t intend to take care of things, rescued Anderkel by mistake, and blamed the people who had murdered him. He also planned to kill Yang Ning and eventually inflicted death. Anderkel is a man who admits death. He thinks that Yang Ning saved him and treated Yang Ning as a life-saving benefactor. The clown''s heart desires to be recognized, even if there is a little love, not ridicule, just The biggest affirmation to them. It is a profession to give pleasure to people, but as long as it is a person, it is dignified. "Your few Chou families don''t care, they dare to come to the door and solve them together." Yang Ning said slowly. Chapter 1343： Ander Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In this way, Yang Ning and Anderkel spent several days in the manor. This manor was bought by Anderkel with his savings. He has the ability to cultivate close to the environment and has the ability, which is absolutely in the eyes of ordinary people. It is the existence of Superman, but even in a special crowd, it can mix well. It''s just that because the offended family is so powerful, they have to avoid it all day long. Yang Ning has been gazing through God, paying close attention to the situation in the villa in the capital. He also keeps track of the latest developments of these friends and relatives in [Dream Creation Space] in real time, making arrangements for the next dream link at any time. Today, Anderkel and Yang Ning left the manor and planned to go to the Jialan Street, where the summit was held. However, Anderer was accustomed to the clown dress, and naturally it was impossible to take a plane to Vigers, so he could only drive in an RV. Fortunately, the transportation hardware of the United States is much better than that of China. Therefore, driving in a motorhome is not very tiring. If you are energetic, you will continue to drive with high intensity and do not rest. If you are sleepy, stop in the rest area and close your eyes. Are you hungry? Oh my god, this Ander Kerr is a chef with a high-end chef qualification certificate. Don''t eat too much food! In general, after getting along for a period of time, Yang Ning also learned about Anderkel''s character. This is a naughty eager to be recognized by others, and his heart is like a child. He likes to use mischief to attract others'' attention. To get some sense of presence. The character is also righteous and evil. When you are kind, you will cry in front of the body of a cat, and then you will bury the dead cat silently. When you are evil, you wont blink without killing, but the premise is that this product has been strongly Stimulation, touching his bottom line, will lose his mind. In most cases, he is like a child. Yang Ning had understood Anderkel''s character, and he was willing to make a deep relationship with the goods. Otherwise, he would have been alone on the road for a long time. He can''t say that Anderke''s appetite for Yang Ning actually asked Yang Ning to make friends. It''s very simple, that is, to make friends with people who don''t have to spend his brain cells. Simple, straightforward, and honest, not that kind of people are people before, and people behind are ghost hypocrites. "We have entered the area of ??Vigers." Anderle suddenly laughed. "In another hour, you should be able to reach Jialan Street." Yang Ning looked at the traffic sign beside his eyes and nodded. Speaking of Jialan Street, Yang Ning couldn''t help but think of the chairman of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce, his mystery, and strength, so far Yang Ning has not yet seen through. The higher the strength and the more people he contacts, the more Yang Ning realizes the extraordinaryness of the president of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce. If there is a chance, Yang Ning will definitely study this chamber of director who makes him very interested. "Here, **** it, there are so many people, and the car is blocked outside the gate." Anderkel scolded the car into a vacant seat, but the move immediately caused a curse. No way, who made Anderkel''s car technology so powerful, he didn''t matter, but the result was to make at least twenty cars impassable. These invited people, who are good stubble, walked off the car one by one, and came here to find trouble. "What''s the matter?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, and he heard Anderkel arguing with others. Slowly walked off the car and looked at the scene of strong gunpowder smell, Yang Ning said with a deep voice: "Go!" "Fuck! Who are you!" "Boy, do you want to die?!" "An Oriental, the race I despise the most is the weak!" "Do you know who Lao Tzu? Believe it or not, I killed you!" Yang Ning''s domineering opening speech immediately caused a curse at the scene. Anderkel''s eyes were all bright, and he smiled immediately, and at the same time he drew out the meat cleaver. His eyes glanced at someone from time to time, thinking about who to cut first. Yang Ning did not talk nonsense. He had [Dragon''s Tooth] in his hand. Now, if he looks at these people present thoughtfully, if anyone dares to take the lead, he must politely put a dozen or twenty transparent holes in this person. "Fuck, who are these two! Do you really think I''m afraid?" A bald man with tattoos all over his body stood up. This guy possessed the power of Tiangang. For Anderkel, it was nothing. Don''t care, but regarding Yang Ning, he can''t see the truth and reality, but he feels that even if Yang Ning is a little stronger than Anderkel, it is estimated to be limited. "Why? You want to be the first bird?" Yang Ning looked at the bald head coldly. "How to say, believe it or not, I will kill you!" There are still a few friends in this bald head, and someone immediately raised his head. "Mr. Yang, what should I do?" Anderkel looked at Yang Ning like a cute baby. "Old rules, fight." Yang Ning said slowly. "Good." Don''t look at the Anderkels who are light-hearted and average in strength, but when they are really ruthless, they really don''t care about these things. Besides, he also has confidence, knowing Yang Ning''s strength, he will not lose. "Fak! How dare you **** first!" Seeing Anderkel waving a meat cleaver towards himself, his bald head was furious: "Go to death!" Anyway, all the muscles on and off the bald head were exposed with green muscles, and they even made a crackling sound, as if these muscles were constantly compressed and then compressed. Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, he knew that this was not muscle compression, but the energy spread in the muscles. This compression of energy is a more advanced method, and it is not something that ordinary people can practice, because it requires The control of energy has a very high accomplishment! boom! Anderker groaned, with a feeling that his arms were torn apart, but he still held on to it, his left hand caught the falling meat cleaver in the air, and split again towards his bald head. "This lunatic!" The bald man''s eyes were cold. At this moment, he was murderous, and the party members around him were also looking at the lively laugh. From time to time, some people glanced at Yang Ning mockingly, thinking that Yang Ning will show cowardice, but soon , They were all stunned. Because, Yang Ning''s eyes were calm from beginning to end, even indifferent, and a strange smile appeared from time to time. what''s the situation? ! These people have the intention to remind their bald heads, but they also seem to see that bald heads in anger will not listen to them at all. "Your unrememberable thing! Go to death!" The bald head showed a cruel grin, waving his fist directly, intending to even smash Anderkel''s left arm: "Your right hand is useless, now I will use you Your left hand, and even your legs will be abandoned later!" "Come on!" Anderkel ignored the threat of the bald head, still doing his own thing, slamming, the left arm made a clicking noise, and many people heard a tremor. "This time, I see which hand do you take to pick up the garbage knife!" Shaved his face mockingly. "Naturally this hand." In response to the bald head, it was Anderkel''s sneering voice. I saw that the right hand of the goods suddenly came out, and directly caught the meat cleaver that was about to land. impossible! The bald head showed a strong unbelievable, because he was very clear that Anderkels right hand had been scrapped before, but now, the right hand of this goods is even better? Fak! This unscientific! "Hey, the left hand is okay." Under the eyes of the bald head, Anderel waved the joint of his left arm so carelessly, and then did a push-up in situ! "What''s the matter?" Looking at Anderkel, who was like no one else, bald ignorant. At this moment, Anderkel, who completed a push-up again, suddenly raised his head, a cruel color appeared on his face, and then, his figure flashed directly behind his bald head. "Oops!" The bald head turned back, secretly crying. Chapter 1344： Playing dogs also depends on the owner Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Anderkel''s offensive of not playing cards according to common sense makes the bald head a little dazed. In his opinion, how can Anderkel with his arms out of hand, can still use his right hand? Not to mention that he didn''t understand, and all the onlookers didn''t understand. Of course, except for Yang Ning With a grin, Anderkel took advantage of the bald head, and the cleaver in his hand hacked away without hesitation. Ding! A sharp and harsh collision sounded, and the bald head did not know when he had pulled out a chain. This chain obviously used special materials, but the meat cleaver failed to leave a slight scratch on it. "Although I don''t know how you did it, but for me, you are a dead person, I don''t believe it, kill you, you can still be born again!" The bald head is obviously also a little bit of fire, facing the security of a realm of difference. Decker could not defeat him easily, but was forced to use weapons. For him, this was a shame, and at the same time, he was completely irritated. The chain throws innumerable afterimages in the hands of the bald head, and the speed is so fast that it is impossible to see the trajectory of the chain. "You clown, let''s die!" The bald head launched the offensive without warning, and the chain reached out very quickly, directly locking Anderkel''s throat. Even if Anderke wanted to defend, his limbs couldn''t keep up with the brain''s reaction, which caused him to slow down half a beat directly. It was extremely difficult to resist, and even difficult to resist. Considering the strength of the bald head, Anderkel wanted to carry this blow, it was impossible at all. Just as the chain was about to pierce Anderkel''s throat, suddenly, an arm grasped the top of the chain accurately and then shoved hard. "what!" The light hair groaned, spread his hands, looked at the blood stains on his hands, and was shocked to the extreme. The turned skin was long gone, and at this moment he was madly bleeding outward. Wow! A crisp metal floor sounded, and the bald head endured the pain. He bit his teeth and raised his head, looking at Yang Ning standing inconceivably. "You are not his opponent. When the special ability in your body is fully awakened, you can easily turn him over." Yang Ning looked at Anderkel: "Now, let me deal with it first." "Dare you hurt me!" Yang Ning questioned sharply. Yang Ning squinted his head indifferently and calmly said: "Why? Only allow you to hurt my friend, but not allow me to hurt you?" All dogs have to look at their owners, not to mention playing in front of them. Yang Ning is really angry, and the consequences are naturally serious. When Yang Ning squinted his bald head to his mouth, he could not help but tell him intuitively that the boy standing in front of him was very dangerous, he could not easily provoke, otherwise, there would be a mess! "Hudson, what are you doing! He will be slaughtered!" "Yeah, Heidson, this is not your style." "Need help? Hey, I''m itching." There was an endless stream of clamoring and haunting around him, and the bald head of Heidson''s face was uncertain, and if everyone looked down on it, he wouldn''t say that this summit is coming, even if it is in the future, it is destined to be short of others, not to mention, all the people present It''s his buddies. He won''t win by himself, and it doesn''t mean that a group of people won''t win either. Heidenson doesn''t think that Yang Ning can fight two opponents. Looking at Yang Ning in front of him, Heidensen grinned and said fiercely: "Well said, since this is the case, my friend can hurt you too?" "It is indeed the reason." After looking at the few eyes around him, Yang Ning said indifferently: "I like to be singled out by a group of people, or I singled out a group of people." Crazy enough! Not to mention Hedson, but everyone who heard this sentence laughed courageously. The movement here also attracted many good people. They gathered one by one and watched the development of things with interest. "Boy, you are crazy, the person I hate the most is that someone poses in front of me." "Slaughter you, let you know that my Gulloni is not annoying, don''t pretend to be in front of me." "Hedson, I will kill you for you!" Perhaps it was Yang Ning''s previous statement that was too rampant, so now, seven or eight people jumped out at once. These people are all well-known horns in this circle. This time, people watching around are more interested in music. You should know that although Jialan Street prohibits infighting, it does not mean that the door is inside. There is still interest to manage. What''s more, those who are still staying outside today are all people with different styles and bad manners. They are blocked outside Jialan Street, and there is a fire in their stomachs. Now there is Yang Ning, a breathing bag. Naturally Then there was interest. "Mr. Yang, what should we do?" Anderkel has recovered at this moment. His strange speed of recovery has also attracted the attention of a considerable number of people. Many people have this ability of Anderkel. With great interest. "You just look at it next to it, a bunch of garbage, I can''t even look down on it." Yang Ning said no one beside him. This sentence once again caused a sudden rage in Heidson and others, and even some people could not help but took the lead. "Boy, you will pay a heavy price for what you said today!" Guloni was born as a black fist. He walked in **** luck in his twenties and gained a special ability by accident. He has also joined the world before. The weapon organization was later bombed by the weapon management of the world because it was too fierce and did not leave room. Gu Luoni possesses Tiangang-level strength. Yang Ning is not very clear about his special abilities, and he is not interested in understanding it. Seeing Gu Luoni as an early bird, his mouth is just a wicked smile, and then [Dragon Teeth], stabbed in the past. The scarlet blood shone a fascinating trace in mid-air, just like a terrifying hunger, but anyone who saw this red awn couldn''t help but reveal a fascinating color, and a phantom appeared in his mind, as if he were in In a turbulent world, two towering ancient beasts are madly calling for battle and fighting against each other. what! A scream of screaming sounded, but this did not bring these people back to reality, but it made these people startle in horror, and the back spine was cold sweating, biting the tip of the tongue one by one, to let themselves out of this illusion. When the blankness in the eyes stopped, they looked at the scene in front of them, and they all breathed a sigh of relief! one two three four After counting to eight, the people secretly swallowed saliva. At the same time, they successively felt some hot feeling in the neck, subconsciously reached out to touch, suddenly, a sense of moisture came, and looked down, one by one face Become extremely exciting. blood! Scarlet blood! It was flowing from their neck! "What the **** is going on!" Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, you see people around you, there is a slight scratch on the neck with blood. "If I put on a little force just now, you can still stand now, it is estimated that there are few." Yang Ning smiled slightly and shook the [Dragon''s Tooth] in his hand. At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, this handle Dragon Tooth is full of mystery and the majesty that makes them tremble. If you guessed right, it was the Oriental who used this dagger to leave a trace of a visit to their neck! How did he do it? ! Looking at Yang Ning, who looked harmless to humans and animals, the crowd suddenly suppressed to the extreme, and even his feet became a little soft. Chapter 1345： Outside Jalan Street Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! At the moment, all the onlookers who were still on the sidelines were already shocked by the cold sweat. If they could, they wanted to turn their heads away, but they also worried that this move would attract Yang Ning''s unhappiness, so he was unable to take steps. Many of them have shown the luck of the rest of their lives after the disaster, but every time they look at Yang Ning, their eyes will be filled with inexhaustible fears, and even called fear! "What happened!" Just when everyone walked was neither, nor walked, they screamed loudly. The people looked subconsciously, and saw two men in Jialanwei uniforms set aside the crowd and walked in. First, they looked at the eight corpses on the ground, then looked up and looked at Yang Ning: "You killed these people? " "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "What a courage! How dare you kill someone on Jialan Street!" one of the Jialanwei shouted. Many people can''t help but admire the boldness of this Jia Lanwei. After all, this Jia Lanwei also has a real place on the ground, but they dare to do things they dare not do these days. Of course, it would be relieved to think about it from another angle. After all, these Jialan guards stand behind Jialan Street, which is a very powerful force with hundreds of years of precipitation. Moreover, there are a lot of talents at Jialan Street, and many masters, especially the masters at the peak of Tiangang, even hitting Heaven and Man on Jialan Street is normal. This also makes Jia Lanwei feel that he is superior, even if his strength is not as good as humans, but the shelf is bigger than that of Heaven. Yang Ning pointed at the storefront angrily and funny, and then pointed to the door behind the people, smiling: "You thought I hadn''t been to Jialan Street, or were you with these people? If I didn''t Dazzlingly, there are several doors away from Jialan Street? You said I was murdering on Jialan Street. Isn''t this a bit excessive?" "Excessive?" This Jia Lanwei smiled coldly: "Since you know this is Jia Lan Street, then here, you must naturally govern according to the rules of Jia Lan Street. And what we Jia Lanwei said, it means the rules!" "Hey, Jia Lanwei, what a great power!" Yang Ning laughed angrily, and took out his phone directly. After a few words to the phone, the old **** stood there, looking at this with a sneering expression. Two Jialanwei. At the beginning, the two Jialanwei were a little puzzled, but they didn''t wait for a while, and there was also a lot of discussion around them, which made them feel that the authority was questioned, and they immediately grabbed Yang Ning with great force. Here comes the first cut, then they don''t care who Yang Ning is, what identity he is, and dare to be on Jialan Street. "You bastard!" One of the Lan Lanwei scolded and pulled out an electric rod. The electric rod is made of special metal and emits a dazzling blue light. This shows that the stored power is absolutely amazing. "What are you doing!" Just then, a blame came. "Mr. Manstin!" All the people around were scattered, and I saw Manstin in his dress, his face was black, and he led a large ticket to the guards of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce. When he entered the field, he first stared at the two trembling galanweis with cannibalistic eyes, and then waved his hand: "Take them away and let the galanshe investigate." "Mr. Manstin, you can''t do this, we didn''t do anything wrong!" one of Jia Lanwei screamed. "Did you do it wrong?" Manstin snapped angrily at the collar of Jialanwei, pointing at the nose of the goods and scolded: "You two idiots dare to openly threaten the honorary advisor of Jialan Chamber of Commerce, and Jialan Street is officially registered Members, tell me if you did anything wrong!" "What? He is an honorary advisor to the Jalan Chamber of Commerce?" "He is a member of Jialan Street?" The two Jialanwei showed the color of hell, and then their faces were pale. "Take it away!" Manstin slammed his sleeves, and Jialanwei is not invincible, because many times, the hands of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce are bigger! The reason is that the current president of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce! "Mr. Manstin, long time no see." Yang Ning smiled slightly. "Haha, dear Mr. Yang, I have been looking forward to you for a long time, but unfortunately I have been unable to reach you." The reselling of the reels at the beginning made Manstin a big profit, and even the expected value of the profits exceeded a large amount of the original estimate, and finally turned into a dilemma of out of stock. It''s just that he wanted to catch the goods later, but he couldn''t get in touch with Yang Ning, which made him quite puzzled. He complained in private, and now he caught Yang Ning, naturally, his eyes were shining. He heard Yang Ning say before Jia Lanwei wants to capture him, and his thinking directly becomes that Jia Lanwei wants to grab his business to intercept his goods, which causes him to rise upright, carrying a group of horse pawns, looking for Jia Lanwei desperately. "Mr. Manstin, I brought a lot of goods to you today." Yang Ning smiled slightly. "Where?" Manstin''s eyes lit up. Yang Ning smiled and poked in the direction of the RV, which made Manstin''s eyes brighter and even rubbed his hands in excitement: "Mr. Yang, why don''t you tell me earlier, if you know you are here, I must Will stay here and wait... No, I will definitely wait for you at the airport." "Mr. Manstin, you are still the same, too polite, so you don''t think of me as a friend." Yang Ning laughed. "How is it possible? Mr. Yang, you have always been my best and best friend." Manstin busy. "Haha, Mr. Manstin, you are too polite, or let''s talk inside." Suddenly, Yang Ning said again: "When I will, I will move the box out." "I''ll ask someone to help you." Manstin immediately summoned two strong companions and accompanied Yang Ning on the RV. Looking at Yang Ning, Manstin and other people into the RV, all the people present were mad at the heart. Obviously, Yang Ning''s identity on Jialan Street was so powerful. At this moment, many people secretly regretted that if they could stand up and compete with Heidensen and others, they might not be able to follow Jialan Street. You have to know that many of these people are not used to the style of Heidelson and others, and even have a very bad relationship with Heidelson. But because of various concerns, they did not choose to stand up. The intestines are green. "You wait outside." Standing in front of the bedroom door, Yang Ning said casually, then entered the room and closed the door. First, I used three points to redeem three large wooden boxes. Then, I spent another 30,000 points to exchange 1,500 reels of various attributes. After each box was filled with 500 reels, Yang Ning removed the three large wooden boxes from the [warehouse]. Wow! Pulling the door open directly, Yang Ning pointed to the three large wooden boxes piled in the corner and smiled: "Over there, you move on, 500 copies per box, a total of 1,500 copies." "Okay! It''s so good! Mr. Yang, you are so good friends!" Manstin is smiling at the moment, and at the same time he is determined in his heart, and he must violently die the two Jialanwei in order to please Yang Ning. "Mr. Yang, I bought all the 1,500 scrolls. I still look the same. Later I will transfer the Jialan coins to your account." Watching the relatives move the three large wooden boxes off the car, Manstin immediately Laughed. "No worries, and Jialan coins are useless to me. I want these reels this time to exchange a batch of things." After a pause, Yang Ning pulled out a list and handed it to Manstin. Chapter 1346： Identity exposure Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After taking the list, Manstin just watched the meeting, and the original smile-like expression became surprisingly serious. This list is really not simple. To be precise, nothing that Yang Ning wants to purchase is anything but ordinary. There are even a lot of things that he hasnt even heard of. "No matter what the cost is, I hope Mr. Manstin can help this, try to get the things on the list as much as possible." Yang Ning lowered his voice and said: "I still have a lot of reels, including more advanced full-attribute increase reels ." "Really?!" At the beginning, Manstin''s face was still awkward, but after hearing the scroll of the full attribute increase, his eyes showed what he had before. Compared with single-attribute reels, it is obvious that the cost-effectiveness of full-attribute reels is greater, the effect is better, and the demand is also more. More than one person has asked him about the increase of the whole attribute, and even a few people have given him a price that makes him feel even shocked! Manstin is not a fool. He knows what huge gains he will get once he can get the full attribute increase scroll. In particular, seeing the war is coming, facing the future may happen, whether it is a blessing or a curse, no one can tell, if you have a skill, or have a treasure to accompany, then you can be for yourself in the coming chaos. The net worth of life is guaranteed. At this juncture, Manstin certainly knows the scarcity and important position of such strategic materials! Therefore, when he learned that Yang Ning was here, he would have seen a huge treasure trove waiting for him to open the door. No wonder he would come in such a hurry. "I try as much as possible!" It seems that I feel that this paragraph is sloppy, and Manstin added a sentence: "Even if I can''t get enough, but I will definitely launch the entire Jialan Chamber of Commerce, I don''t believe that in terms of trading , There are things that the Jalan Chamber of Commerce cannot do!" "Happy!" Yang Ning shouted, and then said: "In order to show sincerity, Mr. Manstin, I have prepared fifty full-attribute increase scrolls, as a deposit!" After all, Yang Ning bowed down, seemingly rummaging under the bed. In fact, he was devoting himself to the [shop], and he didnt hesitate to exchange fifty copies of the full-attribute increase reel, and a small wooden After loading the box, move it out directly. Taking out the small wooden box, Yang Ning got up and handed it directly to Manstin, who was already trembling with excitement. Manstin tremblingly took it in his hand and opened it carefully. When he saw the scrolls with golden light inside, he swallowed hard and said, "I really want to give it to me?" "Of course for you." Yang Ning smiled: "Deposit." "Mr. Yang is really a pleasant person. Let''s go. We are in Jialan Street. There are a lot of guests here today. I will introduce Mr. Yang to them later. None of them can be seen by ordinary people." of. Along the way, Manstin clamped the small wooden box like a calf. Some people who knew him next to him asked about this small wooden box. Manstin always shook his head and kept many people secretly. Suspicious, guessing what was in the small wooden box. Of course, a small number of people saw Yang Ning, and they all frowned subconsciously. Obviously, many of them recognized Yang Ning''s identity as the heavenly man of China. "Manstin, what the **** is mysteriously doing?" A man with a beard came smiling and glanced at the small wooden box before looking at Yang Ning: "Hello, Mr. Yang." "Do you recognize me?" Yang Ning replied casually. "Of course I know it, and it''s so thunderous." After a pause, the man smiled: "I''m from the palace of the king." The Palace of Kings! Manstin did not know the complicated relationship between the Palace of Kings and Yang Ning. He smiled and said: "Mr. Yang, this is Mr. Habers, a member of the Palace of Kings. I really did not expect that you know Mr. Yang. People, I was so surprised." "Manstin, you are wrong." Habers shook his head seriously. "I was wrong?" Manstin was puzzled. "It must be corrected that I knew Mr. Yang, not Mr. Yang." Habers said flatly. "It''s different, as for..." At first, Manstin was speechless, but he said, suddenly, he smelled it. Gradually, Manstin looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, full of confusion and unbelievable, muttered to himself: "Could it be that Mr. Yang is the Chinese summer man who has been spreading rumors recently?" "I''m sorry, Mr. Manstin, you guessed it." Yang Ning nodded. by! At this moment, Manstin roared inside, not only him, but the people who overheard this conversation all around were shocked to the extreme. They looked at Yang Ning inexplicably, as if to see the flowers. Just then, a furious voice sounded: "Hua Xiaren! You are the Hua Xiaren! It is you, and killed my child!" This violent noise completely overshadowed the sound of discussion. First, after a brief silence, suddenly, countless eyes looked at Yang Ning. At this moment, Yang Ning is undoubtedly the most dazzling focus on the field. After the silence, there was a tumult of uproar. Everyone was staring at Yang Ning, who wanted to see what kind of three-headed and six-armed Chinese Huaxia people rumored to have caused major families all over the world to lose money. The clown Anderkel behind Ning was also shocked to the extreme. He has always thought that Yang Ning is a master at the Tiangang level, but he never expected that he would be the Chinese summer man who was rumored like a god! This is too tm shocking! However, unlike other people who know how to be in awe, Clown Anderkel has joy in his eyes, because in his view, it is indeed an honor to be recognized by a master of heaven and earth! It''s like, when I was in elementary school, I was praised by the principal during the broadcast exercises. Of course, in addition to this, Anderkel has no other thoughts. You can''t say that he is stupid, let alone call him an idiot, you can only say that he is a real person, or that he is simply too much. But having said that, if it were not for this, Anderkel could not have gained the trust of Yang Ning in just a day or two. "Sloa, what do you want to do!" Seeing a white-bearded old man violently coming over, and looking like he was going to hit it, Manstin immediately stood up and stopped. He knew that the old man was a real heavenly man. If you let him Here is a big fight against Yang Ning, not to mention breaking the rules. The key is that if Yang Ning is injured or even has an accident, his money will be completely ruined! Therefore, Manstin will never allow anyone to destroy his wealth! No one can do it! "Manstin, you can leave Laozi aside! I will clean up you later!" Sloa reprimanded. "Sloa, don''t forget this is Jalan Street!" Manstin was pushed down to the ground by Sloa. Fortunately, he was not injured. He stood up and roared for the first time. "I don''t care what this is. If anyone stops me and doesn''t let me kill this stink boy, I''m in a hurry!" Sloa roared and was about to get started, but at this moment, a voice came coldly: "Mr. Sloa, my ears are not so good lately, can you repeat it, what did you just say? " ps: I still owe you three chapters. I will make it back as soon as possible in the next few days. Rest assured, I will remember it. Thank you for your support. Please understand. Chapter 1347： President of Chamber of Commerce Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Sloia''s head was like being splashed with cold water, and the whole person became sober for a moment. He began to be uncertain, but in the end, he smiled and turned around. Among the crowd, a figure came out slowly. Yang Ning glanced at who he was, but could he be the current president of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce? His appearance caused an uproar around him. It is well known that the president of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce rarely shows up in front of everyone. There are also many rumors about this president, most of them are romantic affair, but as long as the presidents heart is ruthless, No one is silent. You know, the Jialan Chamber of Commerce can develop to the present day, and even sit on par with the management of Jialan Street and do a big business. Among them, the credit of the chairman of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce. No one can deny the contribution of this president to the Jialan Chamber of Commerce. No one can wipe out his merits. Even the management of Jialan Street should pay respect to this president. "Sloa, what do you want to do on Jialan Street?" A man with a beard came out. "Mr. Karim, I just want to settle accounts with this kid. My child died in China. This matter must be understood." Sloa looked at the president of the Yanjialan Chamber of Commerce with some scruples before moving towards this. The bearded man explained. "Are you the way to ask questions?" The chairman of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce snorted coldly, "Dare to hurt me!" What he said is naturally Manstin. At this moment, Manstin is also sullen, wanting to complain in the ear of the president of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce, but the mysterious president just waved his hand and then said :"I know." Then he looked at Yang Ning and smiled, "I haven''t seen you for a long time." "It has been a while." Yang Ning also responded with a smile, but in fact, he still had some taste in his heart, because he still could not see the strength of the president of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce. "Could it be that this guy is..." Yang Ning has a kind of guessing, but this kind of guessing is so amazing that it makes him feel unreal. You know, when the firepower is fully open and the bottom card is out, Yang Ning has the strength to deal with Daotian Tiancheng at this level, but he cant even see the strength of the president of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce. There is only one possibility. The president not only possesses the strength of Taoism and Tiancheng, but also reaches a very high level. Taoism is perfect! Yang Ning''s face was uncertain for a while before he pressed down the throbbing heart and turned to look at Sloan who was staring at him: "All in all, I didn''t kill your child." "He disappeared in the territory of China. You have to give me a convincing explanation!" Sloa saw Yang Ning and got angry, and immediately pushed aggressively. Sloia, who has the strength of the unity of heaven and man, does not care about such a heavenly man as Yang Ning, even if he seems to have a personal relationship with the president of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce, but this does not mean that he is willing to swallow. What''s more, today I have torn my face with Yang Ning. If I can''t suppress it or even kill it, I will let Yang Ning grow up after one day, so it''s his luck to Sloah. Therefore, even with the presence of the president of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce, Sloia still did not give up the idea of ??killing Yang Ning. "Why should I explain to you?" Yang Ning said thoughtfully: "Speaking of it, I don''t even know who your child is." "Tooth is sharp and sharp." Sloia immediately burst into a breath of harmony between man and nature. He is right, if the president of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce is going to shoot, he will definitely be blocked by Karim. However, he was a little puzzled, because instead of the president of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce, not only did he not shoot, but instead his hands were wrapped around his chest, looking at this with interest, it seemed that he had no idea to rescue Yang Ning. This discovery made Sloa secretly excited, and the intensity and speed of the start suddenly accelerated. "President Canaan..." Manstin looked anxiously beside him. "Relax, this kid can handle it." Suddenly, Canaan, the president of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce, smiled and said: "To be precise, Sloa is afraid that he will leave." "Ah?" Manstin looked muddled, but he wouldn''t doubt Jia Lan''s judgment and immediately looked at Yang Ning and Sloia. "Go to death, this time I want to see, who can save you!" Sloa''s face was cruel, and he knew the consequences for murders on Jialan Street. However, with Karims help, even if he committed an offense, the sentence would be reduced. At that time, at most, he would be compensated, and he would not be able to enter Jialan Street for life. At this cost, Sloa was still willing to bear it. Of course, as for other possible situations, Sloa is too lazy to think about it, because in his view, Yang Ning is just a man of heaven, this level does not go everywhere, but at their level, it is by no means rare. . Sloia is also confident that no one will make trouble for him because he killed a heavenly man, and even put him to death, especially this heavenly man, also from China. The disdain in strength and racial discrimination all make Sloa feel confident. However, his face suddenly changed and became unbelievable, even as if he were alive, because Yang Ning suddenly launched a four-star assault technique. Suddenly, the breath of heaven and man was no longer, but the pure union of heaven and man! But it didn''t stop. As the light-dark form emerged, a shock that made Sloa rush into him in an instant. boom! Without waiting for Sloia to react, a dark thing hit him directly, hitting his face accurately. Zizizizizizizi... The violent friction and the sharp screams made Sloa scream in the air. At the moment of landing, he felt the pain from a certain area of ??his body that made him tear his heart and lungs. He bit his teeth and looked down. Going and seeing, it was a shocking flesh and blood valgus, thick blood, and even let out. "What the **** is this!" Sloia seemed to escape the plague, trying to escape the darkness. But at this moment, Yang Ning snorted and made a direct attack. Since coming to participate in this summit, Yang Ning also intends to make up. Sometimes, the powerful strength is the most powerful way to deter Xiaoxiao, and it is more direct. It''s a big deal, this time I took the opportunity to slaughter Sloa, which is also a knock on the mountain and a tiger. "Dare you!" Karim couldn''t stand it anymore. He would never allow Yang Ning to fight Sloan. After all, each other''s family had decades of friendship. Canaan was already prepared, and he was directly in the news on the spot, and then appeared in front of Karim: "Karim, it''s up to them to solve their affairs. Isn''t it good for you to intervene like this?" "Canaan, you let me go!" Karim was angry and anxious. "Don''t worry, I happen to think of something. I have to discuss it with you. If we have time, let''s talk about it in a place with few people. How about?" Jia Lan still smiled and greeted people. "No time, get away!" Seeing that Yang Ning was about to strike, Karim broke out a strong breath directly, and this breath also rushed to Yang Ning in an instant. It seemed to be warning, if your kid dared In chaos, I dare to kill you! "If you don''t let me do it, I''ll do it!" Feeling the kind of warning from Karim, Yang Ning hummed coldly, and his eyes flashed fiercely: "Old things, I don''t kill you, I Just to scrap you." Chapter 1348： Karims anger Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! How daring! There was an uproar around, and everyone present was amazed at the extreme, because the sudden change of the situation was beyond the expectations of too many people. Previously, it seemed that Sloa was aggressive and wanted to kill Yang Ning in the face of all eyes, but now, he is directly reduced to meat on the cutting board! Moreover, Canaan, the president of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce, directly blocked the management Karim, and he was about to tear his face and fight. Of course, what surprised everyone the most is that Yang Ning is not a so-called heaven and earth at all, but like them, and even stronger heaven and earth unite! This discovery caused all the onlookers, including the palace of the king, to sweat and sweat. You know, it wasnt just Sloa who wanted to trouble Yang Ning. The family of these people also sent the young people of the family to Huaxia, but the children havent heard of it so far. less. Therefore, they planned to ask Yang Ning for an answer, and then solved the scourge of Yang Ning. However, Sloia was too tempered and unable to breathe, so he volunteered to be the head bird, which also led to his sad ending. boom! The violent impact sounded, and Sloia flew straight backwards, spitting blood in the air, and the color of fear suddenly appeared on his desperate face, and his eyes were widened. At this moment, he forgot his surroundings. Pain coming. "You dare to abolish him!" Who is Karim? He could see at a glance that Sloa was abolished for life. In Jialan Street, he is definitely one of the fiercest men, with powerful strength, otherwise, how can he have the confidence to prevent Canaan from saving people? Its just that blocking is one thing, not being able to beat it, but its another. In fact, Karims strength is indeed strong, even in Jialan Street, he can be called the first person in the world. , But this does not mean that you can run wild. "Karim, what do you want to do?" Canaan smiled slightly. "Canaan, I warn you, do you really want to tear my face with me?" Knowing that the situation could no longer be reversed, Karim just glanced at Sloa like a dead dog, and then withdrew his momentum, Calmly said: "The last president of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce did not dare to ask me anything." "He is him, I am me." Canaan''s answer was very neat and clear, slowly said: "You know about this." know? I know a fart! Don''t pretend to be familiar with Laozi! Karim''s stomach was sullen, but on the surface, his face was uncertain. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after inadvertently seeing Yang Ning''s behavior, he immediately shouted, "What are you doing, stink boy!" stop!" I saw that Yang Ning directly pulled Sloan''s arms over. After hearing Karim''s scolding, Yang Ning turned his head casually, and then showed a strange smile: "I want to talk to Sloan Mr. Li communicates with his body structure." Limb structure? What do you mean? Karim looked suspicious, and the others were inexplicable, but the next second, they all understood. Click! The sound of crisp bones shattered, and suddenly, although all of them were masters, and there were countless scars on the body, there was a chill in my heart. This Nima has to be cruel and straightforward to do things, in order to abolish the martial arts and break his arms in the chatter and laughter? ! This kid is not a good stubble! Karim''s eyes were red, and he glanced directly at Canaan, but he slapped Yang Ning in a grudge. This palm is like a condensed energy substance. There is a blue light of the size of the big toe in the palm of the palm. Although the volume is not large, everyone present can feel the violent breath contained in this blue light. If he was caught in this palm, Yang Ning was sure that he would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die. "Karim, you have gone a little too far." Canaan''s voice rang in Karim''s ears, and at the same time, Karim''s face floated a bit of absurdity, followed by shock, and finally, there was an extra in his eyes Deep fear. Because the violent breath condensed in the palm of your hand seemed to be sucked away by the exhaust fan, and the energy continued to dissipate, drifting toward the side of the body. Karim also knew that now Canaan appeared beside him. In other words, it was none other than Canaan who caused all this! As if he was sober for a moment, Karim took a deep look at Yang Ning, who was not far away. He stopped his body, and after a while he turned his head to look at Canaan, not far away: Something?" "Yes, but the meticulous manipulation still lacks some heat." Canaan nodded. "You don''t need to talk to me about anything. You can do this. This already shows that you are walking in front of all of us." After a pause, Karim glanced at everyone present and shouted: "Sloa openly violated the regulations of Jialan Street and intended to commit murder. Now he is defeated by Mr. Yang. Lets take care of it." Speaking of care, the fool actually knew that Karim was going to leave Sloa alive. The moment he turned around, a gloomy expression immediately appeared on his face, and Karim murmured murmuredly after processing Sloia: "I won''t make you proud for too long, yet There is a Chinese who must pay the price!" After all, Karim called for a follow-up, and then said: "Contact Mr. Rottern immediately and say that I have something to ask for help." "Mr. Karim, is it a bit inappropriate to contact Mr. Rottern now?" The pro was hesitant. "Just do what I said, don''t care about other things, don''t ask." "Okay, Mr. Karim, I will contact Mr. Rottern now." Watching the pros leave quickly, Karim took out a bottle of old-fashioned red wine from the wine cabinet, unscrewed the cap, and remembered the scene where he was forced to bow his head. The opened red wine hit the ground hard. Snapped! Without looking at the red wine sprinkled all over the place, and the countless pieces of glass, Karim said angrily, "This will never be the case! Canaan, the humiliation you gave me today must be Will make you pay back 100 times!" Yang Ning was taken to the small house where Canaan met for the first time, and Manstin went to deal with the aftermath work, so now in the house, only Yang Ning and Canaan, as well as those devil-shaped women with good looks commission. "Do you like it?" Seeing Yang Ning secretly glance at the nearby maids, Canaan smiled and said, "If you like, let them accompany you at night." Yang Ning blushed old and shook his head: "Thank you for the chairman''s good intentions. I have no meaning in that respect, just out of appreciation for beautiful things." "Blushing? Gee, shouldn''t it? Don''t you say you haven''t slept with the girl in bed?" Lying! This is too straightforward to ask? Yang Ning had no psychological preparation at all. He took a moment to glance at the maids who secretly laughed nearby, and found that these women looked at him strangely, and looked at him from time to time, making him embarrassed. . "Okay, let''s go down first, don''t scare my guests." Canaan smiled and waved at the maids. Chapter 1349： Chairmans reminder Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After the group of maids left, the hotness of Yang Ning''s face stopped. During this period, Canaan kept a smile. When the maids left and closed the door, Canaan adjusted his face and opened his mouth. It seemed that he was going to cut the subject straight. This performance of Canaan also made Yang Ning look right, intending to hear what the president of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce would say about secrets or major events. "Aren''t you really a young bird?" asked Canaan Zhenger. Lying! Yang Ning''s eyes widened, and there was unprecedented confusion and absurdity on his face. He opened his mouth and was about to say something, but suddenly saw Canaan holding his belly and laughed: "It seems I know the answer, God Ah, this is really incredible." The fire that had originally fallen on Yang Ning''s face was immediately revived. At this moment, he wished to find a seam to drill down, and he even cursed the president for his lack of attention in his stomach. Which pot should not be mentioned! "Okay, let''s be serious." With a wave of his hand, Canaan knew to continue, maybe he would play a fire, he cleared his throat, and then said: "Remember the agreement I reached with you?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded: "But the Moon Temple is not something I want to be in contact with." "You''re wrong, it''s not that you want to contact them, but they will come to you on their own initiative." Canaan shook his head and said: "Because you will play the moonlight." "Is that song really that important?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "This aspect is very complicated. It seems that the moonlight song is about a big secret in the Moon Temple. However, I don''t know much about the Moon Temple, so I can''t give you an answer for the time being." After a pause, Canaan said again: "The outside world is rumored that the Temple of the Moon will participate in this summit, but in fact, it is only based on the rumors of rumors and rumors. I don''t know who deliberately released this rumor, but you don''t need to care. Do you understand this rumor?" "So, the Temple of the Moon didn''t even participate in this summit at all?" Yang Ning showed a little disappointment in his eyes. After all, at first, he came to the gimmick of the Temple of the Moon. But now the defendant is telling me that this tm is a lie, a routine created by the organizer of the summit. The intention is to attract attention. How can this not disappoint him? But adhering to the idea of ??coming, then An Zhi, so Yang Ning did not show any annoyance, but in the bottom of his heart, he thought about leaving this summit. Seemingly seeing what Yang Ning thought, Canaan smiled and said: "Don''t rush to make a decision first, I don''t dare to say 100%, this time the Moon Temple will not participate. Put it in the past, maybe I have no score, but This time is different. It involves the invasion of civilizations outside the territory and the rise and fall of the entire race. I believe that if the Moon Temple is really sincere, it will definitely send people to come." After a pause, Canaan put a smile on his face and said seriously: "On the big issue, the Temple of the Moon has been unambiguous. This is why the Temple of the Moon has disappeared for so long, but it still maintains such a charm." Yang Ning nodded and said, "How can I start with the thing you need?" "Let''s not mention that thing for now." Canaan tapped his fingers on the table and said slowly: "Before the general trend of the rise and fall of the race, all personal interests should be placed in the second place, because if it is encroached by civilizations outside the domain, then The entire human race will be reduced to slavery. Do you think that the lives of us will be better then?" "Of course it won''t be better." Yang Ning nodded understandingly. "This summit will revolve around this topic. This time we must form a united front. If it is as scattered as before, then wait for the genocide." Canaan showed unprecedented seriousness: "I know that you have some misunderstandings with the major families. At that time, I will personally come forward and solve it for you." Then, Canaan said: "But what I can do is just Make sure that during the summit, those people will not show hostility to him. But after leaving Jialan Street, it is beyond my ability. Will any of them regret it or even wait for you to start? These are all I am not sure." "I understand, as long as they dare to come, I will make them pay a heavy price!" Yang Ning gritted his teeth. Jialan Street is very lively now, with stalls filled with all kinds of weird things. Yang Ning and Manstin walk side by side, strolling on Jialan Street, stopping and stopping from time to time, looking at some of the new stalls. goods. It''s a pity that these goods may be very precious, but they can''t arouse Yang Ning''s interest at all. Instead, Manstin''s eyes are full of red and he looks interested. "Mr. Yang, don''t you buy anything?" Manstin smiled. "Relax, the chairman has already left the list. With his social energy, I dare not pack the ticket and get everything on the list. But halfway through, it''s not a big problem." "Having half of it is far beyond my expectations." Yang Ning nodded with a smile: "This time it''s much more Mr. Shemanstein, first solved the trouble for me, and more..." "Stop, stop!" Manstin interrupted: "Mr. Yang, based on our relationship, do we need to be so clear? This society is not just you helping me, I helping you, right?" Yang Ning knew that this was the scene of Manstin, and his real thoughts could be guessed with his buttocks, but he understood that it was one thing, and it was another thing that was not broken. With a slight smile, Yang Ning pointed to the booth not far away: "Mr. Manstin, shall we go over there and see?" "Okay." Manstin readily agreed, but after a few steps, his face was a little unsightly: "Let''s not pass it." "Ah?" Yang Ning was a little surprised, and then looked into Manstin''s eyes, and saw two men of ordinary looks, squatting on the ground, picking the goods in the stall in front of them. Yang Ning had never seen these two men, but Manstin pulled Yang Ning and turned away. Yang Ning did not inquire, just followed Manstin and turned away, but before he walked a few steps, there was a yawning laughter behind him: "Yo, isn''t this Mr. Manstin? Why, when I see an old friend, I think gone?" "Who is a friend with you?" Mansteen turned around gloomy, staring at the two figures not far away: "Don''t tell me to be familiar with you, sorry, I''m friends with you, But no interest at all." "It''s been almost ten years, Mr. Manstin, are you too vengeful?" One of the men smiled slightly. "Remembrance?" Manstin smiled hey: "Let me be a good person in front of you, you two fake guys, if you want to roll back to your headquarters, you should shut up honestly, hold your tail and be a man, remember, here Not where you guys are playing! "Listen, in the end it''s management, and what you say is different." The sarcasm on the other man''s face was stronger. "Sahaman, you speak a lot of eloquence!" Manstin was furious: "Believe it or not, I will drive you out now!" "Unbelief." The man looked at Manstin sarcastically. "Come here, kick me out these two mixed **** without invitations!" Manstin immediately shouted to Jia Lanwei not far away. Chapter 1350： The summit begins Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Manstin had a deep prejudice about the two. This obvious thing Yang Ning didn''t even need to guess, but these two guys always felt so familiar, but they couldn''t remember it for a while. In fact, while Yang Ning was observing the two men, the other party was also observing him, and there seemed to be some doubts, and his face was full of uncertainty. Suddenly, one of the people''s expression changed, and then he lay a few words in the ear of the man next to him, and the latter also showed an incredible color. Afterwards, he didn''t even say a word, and left. "Two mixed balls! If they run fast, or they will blow them out!" Manstin was still angry, and he began to send away the called Jia Lanwei. "Who are they?" Yang Ning asked casually. "Don''t you know?" Manstin showed an unexpected look: "Looking at the faces of the two guys before, I thought you knew them." "I have such an impression, but I can''t remember it at all." Yang Ning replied. "That''s it..." Manstin nodded and said, "These two guys are the infamous Jason brothers. By the way, they are very close to the Thunder King. You must be careful." Thunder King? Yang Ning immediately showed a sudden look. No wonder he always felt that these two guys were familiar. At the moment, when Manstin mentioned Thunder King, Yang Ning remembered the two Thunder King members who had dealt with him at the moment, and one of them The two guys are somewhat similar. It seems that they should be the brothers of a mother. Yang Ning was not surprised that the people of Lei Wang appeared on Jialan Street. It is not uncommon for Lei Wang to appear here in response to the call. Before coming, Yang Ning expected to hit some enemies, but now it seems that there were more offenders at the beginning, and they are now becoming public enemies of the world. Walking along Manstin on Jialan Street, from time to time, he always bumped into someone who was hostile to him. Yang Ning was also accustomed to this. Now, he is waiting for the summit to be held two days later. This is the purpose of this trip. For two days, Yang Ning stayed out of the house. Jialan Street also circulated a lot of things about him. If you can stand on the cusp of the storm, you can''t talk about headaches, because there are a lot of people like him. "There are so many people." The venue of the summit is located in the Great Hall of Jialan Street. The layout here is a medieval parliament hall. It is completely surrounded by a circle. Those with extraordinary status sit at the bottom of the nearest place from the center. If you have a poorer identity, you have to sit back. The higher the seat, the further back, and the worse your identity. Yang Ningwan refused Canaan''s invitation. He didn''t sit in the front row. He didn''t want to do something like this. He just chose a high-seat seat and quietly waited for the summit to begin. "Are you the rumored Hua Xiaren?" At this moment, a voice of doubt sounded in Yang Ning''s ear. Yang Ning turned his head slightly, and saw a chubby man sitting next to him. His suit and leather shoes were put into the crowd as a gold collar with a little family background, which seemed alien to the crowd around him. "Hello, my name is Sadrido." The man smiled slyly, and then said: "Yes, what about your friend?" "Who?" Yang Ning froze. "It''s Andre Kerr. Speaking of it, I know him as an old acquaintance. The guy''s character is a bit lonely. I have a lot of affection for him." Sadrito laughed. "You said that he didn''t come and said that he didn''t like too many people." Yang Ning replied. "He is this character." Sadrito said with a smile: "Actually, I have heard a lot of rumors about you, and now I don''t know a few people in my circle who don''t know you." Suddenly, Sadrito suddenly lowered his voice, sneaking: "I recently heard a message that someone seems to want to deal with you." "No problem, more people want to deal with me." Yang Ning said with a smile: "But I still want to thank you for your reminder." "Don''t be careless, I heard that more than one person has to deal with you. They seem to be holding a group. They plan to settle with you as soon as the summit is over." Sadrito seemed to think that Yang Ning did not care. Somewhat anxious. "Thank you, I know, I will be careful." Yang Ning nodded. Are you all in a group? This was something Yang Ning hadn''t expected, but after all, what exactly was Sadrito thinking about, why did he remind me specifically? Yang Ning was a little puzzled, but didn''t show it, and Sadrido continued: "That''s good. Actually, I was worried about Anderkel. He saved me anyway. This is also my kindness." Dare to touch the light of Joker Anderkel. Yang Ning smiled sorrowfully, and then chatted with Sadrido one after another. Not to mention, Sadrido is definitely a tuberculosis. When he talked, he didnt stop at all. Yang Ning also heard a lot of things from this mouth, for example, who are his potential enemies, this Are there any very powerful experts who come to the conference for the second time? All the news, such as Yang Ning, has been dumbfounded. Of course, Yang Ning also knows that Grandpa Sadrito is willing to tell him the news. How can a grandeur like Sadrito not see that Yang Ning is in the news? If he doesnt have such eyesight, then He couldn''t be confused with this one, and was already sacrificed as a cannon fodder. About twenty minutes later, a group of people in black robes appeared in the center of the House of Representatives. There were nine people. Each of them showed the long-standing temperament. Of course, there was also a strong atmosphere dedicated to the strong. As soon as these people sat on the chairs, there was some noisy meeting place, and they calmed down the first time. The man sitting in the center stood up slowly. His fingers wore a very delicate ring, which was made of some special material. At least this metal has not appeared on the market at all. "It must be clear to everyone why this summit was held this time." The man said slowly: "But before the meeting, I have an off-topic." There was a pause of about four or five seconds here, and the man''s gaze also swept around the venue. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Yang Ning always felt that the other party stayed on him for some time. This is not a good thing, because Yang Ning has never felt goodwill from beginning to end, and some are just a kind of scrutiny and inexplicable playfulness. "He is the governor of Jalan Street," Sadrito explained, and then his tone was a little weird: "Mr. Yang, don''t you know him?" "I don''t know." Yang Ning shook his head. "That''s weird. I just thought that he..." Sadrito was stunned first, and then suddenly changed: "No, Mr. Yang, if you can, I suggest you leave Jialan Street immediately. !" Chapter 1351： Mysterious guest Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "You were invited here by Jialan Street this time, and you only gathered here, so I hope you can restrain yourself. I dont care about any hatred between you, but when you arrive at Jialan Street, everything must be done in accordance with the rules of Jialan Street. ." As soon as the ruling officer''s words fell, many people at the scene looked ugly. These people have more or less grievances with other people. This is well known to everyone. Privately, they dont have the idea of ??holding hard hands, but now they are broken by the public. This is also a warning to some extent. Of course, the object of warning is naturally a group of them. "Okay, that''s all the digression that should be said. Everyone here is smart, so I won''t repeat it." The consul cleared his throat, and then said: "I believe you should be aware of a major event that has happened recently since you arrived here. At the beginning, I had many doubts about this matter, and even thought it was a good thing at the beginning. The rumors spread deliberately, but I didnt understand it until I sent someone to investigate deeply. This matter is more real than real money!" Speaking of which, the consul''s eyes inadvertently swept Yang Ning, and then said: "About the beginning and end of this matter, there are more than one party among the people present. To be precise, they are survivors. ." who is it? ! There was a sudden uproar in the meeting place. Some well-informed people looked at the representative of Meiji Jingu in a certain seat. Of course, there were also some eyes turned to Yang Ning. "About who is a survivor is not a matter of discussion at this meeting. Today I invite you to come here to discuss a strategy for the future." The consul turned sharply and said in a deep voice: "It is a matter of concern for the survival of all mankind, so I sincerely ask all of you here to brainstorm and find a suitable way out together." The meeting place that was still full of uproars suddenly stopped suddenly, everyone looked at me, I looked at you, and I couldn''t think of a suitable way. Looking back at Yang Ning, Sadrito was full of thoughts at the moment. Let me go? Why let me go? Does the governor of Jialan Street have an unscrupulous attempt? Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that this was the first time he saw the consul, and he hadn''t even dealt with the other party, but this guy just had some special treatment for himself, not to mention Sa Derrito''s previous reminder that the performance of the consul alone was quite intriguing enough to make Yang Ning think deeply. But now, if he suddenly leaves the venue, the trip is meaningless. Yang Ning is not paranoid, but this time, he has to refuse Sadrito''s kindness. At the same time as Yang Ning''s thoughts, the meeting place is also full of wind and water. Some self-confident guys will stand up and talk freely, attracting the attention of others. Of course, people like Yang Ning who are low-key and silent are obviously the majority. Some of these people are trying to move. Some of them have not come up with satisfactory coping strategies for the time being, but more of them are bellyless. . "I suggest that led by Jialan Street and the Palace of Kings, to find a way to enhance the strength of all of us. In this way, no matter what kind of enemies need to be dealt with in the future, we can have confidence and foundation." Some people proposed. A similar discussion immediately aroused the unanimous approval of most people, but for the sound of selfishness, the high-level people of Jialan Street and the Palace of Kings sneered secretly, would they not see that these people are holding Seated the intention to succeed? Looking at the venue where everyone expressed their opinions like a vegetable market, Yang Ning sat down rarely, and he was not interested in blending in too much: "What is the name of the consul?" "Solomon." The simple name made Sadrido stop talking several times. After hearing the name, Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly: "Is he from the Ross family?" "Yes, at the same time, he is also a foreign agent of the Illuminati." Sadrito nodded. "It''s not a secret, everyone in the circle knows, but if you let me tell you more details, Mr. Yang, Im really sorry, but I dont know much about Mr. Solomon. F? Yang Ning has heard of this organization. It is rumored that this organization is quite mysterious and even controls the power and economy of the United States and many European and American countries. Moreover, the members of the Illuminati, even if they are foreigners, are all famous and sitting Huge amounts of hundreds of billions of assets. "I was taken care of by such a person, and I don''t know if it was a good thing." Yang Ning smiled bitterly. "Mr. Yang, it''s too late now." Sadrito hurriedly urged. "Don''t go. If only Solomon had ideas for me, then I can avoid it. But if it means the Illuminati behind it, you think, unless I have been in China, where can I go?" Yang Ning''s words left Sadrito speechless, which is what Sadrito was most worried about. According to rumors, people who are targeted by the Illuminati will either fly to the top or die without corpses. It is estimated that who is hit by this kind of gambling can''t be calm. However, Yang Ning was only distressed. He would never have any fears. Knowing his current strength, even if the Guangming Hui really sent out the Taoist Tiancheng people to deal with him, Yang Ning still had the power to deal with it. Ten thousand steps back, I was really anxious, and Yang Ning, who was crazy, would not be stingy with points, and he would come to the rhythm of a ten-year ruin in a big deal, so that the light will know that the dog will jump the wall when he is anxious! The summit is still going on. Yang Ning did not express any views or thoughts to express his views. He just looked at Solomon in front and listened to the opinions of the people around him. "The summit is temporarily here and will continue tomorrow morning." Solomon temporarily stopped this summit: "Below, I would like to invite you to the banquet hall to enjoy the food specially prepared for you on Jialan Street." The crowd gradually stood up and walked out of the field, but at this moment, a man suddenly walked to the center and said a few words to Solomon''s ear. At the next moment, Solomon shouted, "Please wait a moment, everyone." Seeing everyone stop, they turned around and looked at themselves. Solomon smiled and said: "It''s also a coincidence. Just now, our summit ushered in a mysterious guest. I believe everyone has a strong interest in him. " After a pause, Solomon smiled mysteriously: "I believe you all guess who he is?" The crowd chattered for a while, and at this moment, a loud voice suddenly sounded: "Is the messenger of the Moon Temple coming?!" Moon Temple! messenger! In an instant, the entire venue fell into silence, and at the same time, the lights on the scene suddenly dimmed, and then the ceiling was suddenly starry. This is not a real star, but at first glance, it looks like a real starry sky. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky, and the figure fell slowly like a floating sky. When he landed, he said with a magnetic voice: "The angel of the Moon Temple, Constantine." Chapter 1352： Arrest Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "He is the messenger of the Moon Temple?" Yang Ning showed unexpected colors, because he couldn''t feel a little filthy breath from darkness on Constantine, this is not a blood race at all! To be precise, Constantine is still full of a sense of holiness, which makes Yang Ning have a sense of absurdity, because this can only explain one thing, that is, Constantine has never been in contact with the blood! What the **** is going on? ! The rumored Moon Temple, which is the sanctuary of the blood tribe, any blood tribe wants to go to the Moon Temple to get the dream of physical and mental baptism and complete the strongest transformation. "Don''t tell me, this product has nothing to do with the blood race." Yang Ning couldn''t help murmuring. "God, Mr. Yang, you realize this too." Sadrito said aside: "At first I thought I was dazzled." Yang Ning shook his head: "Sadrito, you feel right. He has no traces of blood on his whole body, not even filth." Suddenly, Yang Ning''s face suddenly appeared confused: "Impossible, even if it is not a blood family, it is impossible to be holy to this one? He is like an angel in heaven. There is such a perfect person in the world. ?" Not only was Yang Ning confused, but most of the people present were also puzzled. Constantine saw everyone''s doubts in his eyes, but did not answer, but just smiled slightly: "This time I am the messenger of the Moon Temple, I am honored to be invited by Jialan Street, and I am very happy to be able to The colleagues who attended the meeting knew that all the humankind would be threatened by extraterritorial civilizations. The Moon Temple also attached great importance, but for some special reasons, I could only come by myself. Please forgive me. After all, Constantine said again: "I have listened to a lot of topics and ideas that you have talked about before. But IMHO, what you said, some of them deviated from the theme of the summit. Lets discuss and Not how to grow oneself and take advantage of the chaos, but to seek a future." "Messenger of the Moon Temple, I don''t understand what you said," someone shouted. "Yes, messenger, what is the future you mean?" Some people questioned. "This future is the future of all mankind, and it can also be said that it is the fate of this planet." Constantine explained: "I believe you all understand that our planet is expected to be completely exposed to extraterritorial civilizations. Even if we can repel the first batch of extraterritorial civilizations we visit, it will be more than a few years. , A group of more powerful extraterritorial civilizations is coming, what can we do? Can we still drive these intruders away?" After all, Constantine remarked: "I can''t." "How do you do that?" Constantine''s eyes were on Yang Ning from beginning to end, so this time, Yang Ning took the initiative to stand up and yell in the eyes of everyone. "Cooperation, development, and war are not the only way to solve the problem." Constantin''s mouth twitched a bit of playfulness, which was exactly the same as the expression that Solomon showed before: "Even if you win the first war, there will definitely be more in the future. War is waiting for us. We must not let all humanity suffer from the flames of war. This beautiful planet is our foundation. Once we lose it, we will inevitably have nothing." Cooperation? This idea has to be said to be extremely bold, even no one has thought about this issue carefully before. You know, from the beginning, those extraterritorial civilizations were unilaterally imprinted with invaders, and everyone never thought of cooperating with these extraterritorial civilizations. Perhaps, the government of the United States may have had similar thoughts, but they also knew that in the law of the jungle, like the savages, even if they can dedicate their territory to dedicate their treasures in exchange for peace, peace in this sense is only temporary, The problem cannot be solved at all. Once this continues, this planet will become a colony of civilizations outside this region! Believe this result, as long as a slightly responsible leader, will not be happy to see. "I''m against cooperation! This is simply trying to hide with the tiger!" Some people immediately objected, and one after another, some people began to protest. However, the protests are not loud, and obviously, many people are carefully considering this issue. "This is the inferior root of human nature. Once it can save itself from danger, even if it is only temporary, there will be countless people who are like vultures." Yang Ning''s eyes were full of ridicule, watching the performance of the so-called masters at the moment, he Inwardly sneer, it seems that human cowardice knows no borders. "Go, there is no need to continue." Yang Ning said slowly. Sadrito responded, and followed Yang Ning''s pace to leave the venue. From the beginning to the end, their departure was watched by Constantine and Solomon. After the summit was suspended, Constantine was invited to a secret room by Solomon. The content of the conversation between the two was unknown to outsiders, but they were doing the same thing at the moment they went out, that is Secretly ordered to arrest a person. This person is Yang Ning. "What do you mean?" Looking at the dozen Jia Lanwei standing in front of him, as well as some casual masters, Manstin''s face was extremely ugly. "Mr. Manstin, it seems that these people are coming at me." Yang Ning stood behind Manstin and looked as usual, but Sadrido on the side showed a worried look. As for the clown Anderkel, he was irritated and hated his teeth for these Jia Lanwei. "Mr. Yang, you can rest assured. With me here, these Jialanwei will not dare to mess up." Manstin said in a deep voice. "Manstin, advise you not to be so confident. Do you know who sent us this time?" a master of casual wear sneered. "Solomon?" Yang Ning said slowly. "You know?" The casual master was slightly surprised. "Impossible! How could it be the consul?" Manstin showed a strong unbelievable, he could not believe what he heard in his ears. Solomon! That was the one who said nothing at Jialan Street. He was the one he would never dare to offend. Even Canaan, the president of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce, did not want to provoke easily. "Nothing is impossible!" The casual master smiled coldly, and then looked at Yang Ning: "Since I know that the governor is looking for you, I advise you to follow us honestly, otherwise, we have the right to You use special means." Yang Ning frowned and was about to take steps. Suddenly, Manstin stood up and he gritted his teeth. He was about to say something. The master of casual wear shouted: "Manstin, don''t you want to openly defy the consul? Order?" As if a certain determination had been made, Manstin shook his teeth, glaring somberly at this casual master, and then said: "I didn''t say that, I just wanted to go with Mr. Yang and invite us by the way President of the Chamber of Commerce." Chapter 1353： Ambassador Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "This doesn''t seem very good?" The casual master showed his coldness. Obviously, his status on Jialan Street is not low, otherwise, his attitude cannot be so tough. Manstin looks quite angry, but may have some scruples. He is always unwilling to talk to this guy on the front bar. It is estimated that Solomon behind this guy is also considered. As he said, Manstin secretly looked at his watch, with a little anxiety in his face. As for the casual master, he smiled: "Are you waiting for President Canaan?" Ignore Manstin. Surprised, the casual master continued: "If I didn''t expect it, I believe that President Canaan will now taste red wine in the boss''s house." "you guys!" Manstin was anxious and angry, and he had no doubt whether the casual master was cheating him. "Mr. Yang, please." The casual master no longer ignored Manstin and turned to look at Yang Ning. "Okay, let me go with you." Yang Ning nodded. His decision immediately shocked Manstin, Sadrido and Anderkel. "Mr. Yang, ignore him!" "can not go!" "Mr. Yang, don''t follow them." Manstin and others were anxious. Anderkel directly blocked Yang Ning, staring at the casual master in front of him. Although it is clear that the strength is not as good as people, it is rare for Anderke to be able to do what he wants. "It''s not a hindrance. Since the consul has invited him, he will naturally have to give this face. Besides, this is another place for the host. How can the host make the guest difficult? Before the summit, the consul also said that any form is prohibited. In the fight, I believe that the consul invited me this time without any malice." Yang Ning''s remarks, only two words in the casual wear master, and a group of Jia Lanwei heart, it is naive! "Well, it''s still Mr. Yang who understands the meaning and understands the good intentions of the consul." The casual master glanced at Manstin and others with disdain: "Unlike some people, it is simply unreasonable." "Relax, I know." Seeing Manstin have something to say, Yang Ning interrupted directly, and gestured with his eyes to reassure Manstin that he knew. Seeing Yang Ning''s attitude, Manstin was not good enough to continue to block, but he was still not at ease and offered to accompany Yang Ning to the meeting, but he was directly refused by the casual master and left no emotion at all. Of course, what was left together, Anderkel and Sadrito, watching Yang Ning''s back fade away, Anderkel was anxious: "Mr. Manstin, please think about it." "I know." Manstin''s face was unsteady, and he said in a while: "Now I can only find a way to contact the president, but I expected the consul to think of this in advance, and I will definitely be prepared. ." "What about that?" Anderkel looked anxious. "It seems that I have to go to the house of the consul in person to run, hoping that everything is still within time." Then, Manstin turned away with a lot of thought. This casual master is called Lawrence, and his identity is not yet known, but Yang Ning observes that Jia Lanwei is in awe of Lawrence, and he wants to come here for a great deal. Otherwise, the proud Lan Lanwei will never show this. Convinced of the oral posture. Lawrence brought Yang Ning to the ruling hall. This is where Solomon handles daily affairs. Dont look at Jialan Street. The place that Solomon has to deal with every day is absolutely amazing. The aspects involved are by no means ordinary people. Imagined. Places like the management of Jialan Street must have great strength, so as to deter the group of unruly guys below, but here is more about the ability. If there is no management experience, then the large number of affairs of Jialan Street, Ordinary people simply cannot eat it, and it is impossible to properly manage Jialan Street. "go in." With a squeak, a three-meter-high wooden door was pushed open, and Yang Ning walked in. Lawrence did not follow along. The interior decoration style is quite retro, melodious classical music, and the disc is playing It keeps spinning and flying out. The furnishings in the room are also extremely particular. Lets say the book shelf not far away is filled with dazzling books. Each book has a vintage and is not a mortal thing, which reminds Yang Ning. The bookshelves in the dream cabin. "Nice to meet you." A figure was standing on the window sill with his back on his back. He had blonde hair and was neatly groomed. He was looking at the scenery outside with a small glass of red wine at the moment. As the voice fell, he slowly turned around, and also made Yang Ning see his face clearly. The beautiful face, fair complexion, and the first impression it gives are like an aristocrat. His hands and feet are all showing his extraordinary family background. "Who are you?" Yang Ning frowned. "I''m not in the wrong place. I remember it seemed that the consul invited me to come." "Of course you are not wrong." The man nodded with a smile, slowly said: "Actually, I invited you to come." "Invite?" Yang Ning''s lips twitched: "How do I feel like I was caught?" "Really?" There was a smile on his face: "Solomon may have misunderstood what I meant." After a pause, the man said again: "My name is Ferrar." Yang Ning frowned even deeper, because the feeling that Filard gave him also showed a holy, holy atmosphere, far more intense than Constantine. As for Filal''s strength, Yang Ning couldn''t see through it, which made him have to be secretly vigilant. Without clarifying the true intentions of these people, Yang Ning would never relax his guard against the outside. Driven carefully for thousands of years, Yang Ning did not want to overturn the boat in the ditch because of negligence. He looked at Ferrar in front of him and slowly said: "I don''t know what Mr. Ferrar invited me to do, what do he want to do?" "It''s simple." Filal smiled slightly: "I want moonlight." "moonlight?" Although Yang Ning had also speculated about this possibility, his heart was shocked: "Are you in the Temple of the Moon?" "Yes, but it is necessary to make it clear that it is not the same as Constantine. He is just the messenger of the Temple of the Moon, and I am the messenger of the temple." Filal smiled slightly. "Is there a difference?" Yang Ning asked seemingly casually. "Of course there is a difference." Filal did not seem to intend to explain too much to Yang Ning, and slowly said: "Long story short, give me the moonlight?" "I don''t have moonlight." Yang Ning shook his head. It didn''t seem that Yang Ning refused to be so simple, and Filal frowned: "Mr. Yang, you know that Moonlight is of no use to you. The only purpose may be to improvise in front of the piano." "But the problem is that I really don''t have moonlight." Yang Ning said the truth. It must be known that the reason why the moonlight was played was entirely due to Kles''s residual soul. It has nothing to do with Yang Ning, but this kind of Answer, apparently can not be satisfied with Filal. "Mr. Yang, are you sure you don''t give up the moonlight?" Filal frowned deeper, and a cold expression appeared on his face: "Are you sure about the consequences?" Chapter 1354： Out of the cards! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! as a result of? Of course Yang Ning was not clear about the consequences, but when he saw Filal''s attitude that he would turn his face, he also guessed that he was seven or eight. To be honest, Yang Ning is a soft ear, the most objectionable is that others threaten him, if you are persuasive, lower your posture appropriately, and promise some benefits, maybe Yang Ning adhering to the principle that one more thing is better than one less, I would really find a way to get Filal the moonlight score. But for now, just two words, dream! Seeing Yang Ning''s cold face, Filal faintly saw Yang Ning''s attitude, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said with a deep voice: "Mr. Yang, I''ll say it again, you''d better hand over the moonlight, this thing is for you Its not a blessing, its not a blessing. You dont need to provoke the Moon Temple for a tasteless thing." "Are you a threat?" Yang Ning said calmly. Looking at Yang Ning''s gesture of not eating meat, Filal frowned deeper, saying one word after another: "Mr. Yang, can''t you hand over the moonlight." "Don''t say I don''t have it, I don''t pay it even if I have one." Yang Ning said with a curse: "What attitude, if you give it, don''t you lose face?" "Very good, Mr. Yang, this is a decision you made yourself." Ferrar stared coldly at Yang Ning, as if it were a viper, and then clapped his hands. Soon, two figures walked out of two different doors. The left one was Solomon, and the right one was Kang. Standing. "Mr. Ferrar, may I have any instructions?" Constantine, who was wearing black gloves, said, glancing at Yang Ning with a bad intention. "I don''t care what method you use, anyway, I only want the moonlight." Filal tore his face completely at this moment, and there was no worries at all. "give it to me." Constantine nodded confidently. As for Filal, he turned around indifferently, and walked to the window sill again. It was lack of interest in the next battle. "Finally give you a chance to surrender the moonlight, otherwise, I have a hundred different ways to toss you to death." Constantine said cruelly. "Mr. Yang, I hope you''d better cooperate with the Temple of the Moon, otherwise, no one can save you." Solomon stared coldly at Yang Ning: "As the governor of Jialan Street, I don''t want Huaxia to be because of you. The government misunderstood. Of course, as long as they make up for the Chinese government afterwards, they will not care about your life and death." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Are you sure you want me?" "Yes." Constantine nodded with a smile. "Did you change your mind?" "Not really." Yang Ning shook his head: "I have no moonlight at all." "I''m still talking nonsense on this one. It seems that if you don''t give you the color to look at, you will not be honest." Constantine''s eyes were extremely gloomy: "Don''t think that you are known as Huaxia people, it''s true Its full of confidence. Let me tell you, the strength of every human being is nothing in front of me." After all, Constantine''s momentum exploded, and the pressure of the surge filled the entire room in an instant. His hair was also erected, as if he had been treated by electroshock therapy, and his entire face became savage, the previous holy The breath is gone, and at this moment, it is full of chilling pressure. boom! Contaminated with a violent gang wind, Constantine shot abruptly. At the same time, his arm violently overflowed with strong black smoke. Yang Ning noticed that a thick and dense one appeared on Constantine''s arm. Black matter. It''s coke! No, it''s lava! bad! Faintly aware of what, Yang Ning''s face changed suddenly, but he just reacted, but saw Constantin''s ridicule: "Late." boom! Like the eruption of a volcano, Yang Ning only felt the sky turned upside down, and the scorching breath rushed across his face. It seemed that the force of the eruption of the volcano was all on his chest. The belly was rolling for a while, and it had an indescribable burning sensation. Fortunately, the physical attributes were bursting, and the various resistances were excellent. Otherwise, Yang Ning might just fall down on this hand alone! "Good health, you can stand even after taking a punch." Constantine was a little surprised when Yang Ning just covered her chest, but then sneered again and again: "But Heaven is Heaven, regardless of your resistance. No matter how strong it is, it can''t change its strength." After all, Constantine shot again, still the same routine as before, but Yang Ning, who had suffered a loss, would never make the same mistake twice! Four-star attack! Light and dark form! In an instant, Yang Ning''s strength, like sitting on a rocket, jumped directly from Heaven to Heaven. Not to mention Constantine, even Solomon, looked at Yang Ning in shock. As for Ferrar, who was originally carrying her, she turned her head thoughtfully. "It turns out that you have already crossed the boundaries of heaven and man, very good, then I will take out 70% of the strength and play with you for fun." 70%! Yang Ning knows that Constantine is not in a pretentious manner. Since he dares to say that he can take out 70% of his combat power, then his decision will not exceed 80%! Faced with Yang Ning in this state, Constantine still dared to play like this. This is either playing with fire or humiliating Hong Guoguo! Yang Ning''s eyes were gloomy. At this moment, his heart was a little heavy, because he couldn''t see a little worry on the faces of Constantine and Solomon. Even Filal didn''t care about it, it seemed For who can laugh to the end, they have not changed their minds from beginning to end. To have such confidence, Yang Ning knows that there is only one possibility. Constantine has the strength comparable to Dao Tian Tiancheng, while Ferrar has reached this state 100%! Wow! At this moment, the scorched black of Constantine''s arm suddenly appeared to freeze, and with a burst of drunkenness, the arm crashed over. "The speed has slowed down!" Yang Ning''s eyes flickered slightly, and he could feel that if he was hit by this arm, he would definitely be injured, but now Constantine''s speed is slow, and it will be difficult to hit him. Then the way to crack this trick becomes simple, four words, avoid its edge! How to avoid it is to make good use of your own speed. "You can''t hit me at this speed." Yang Ning made a dodge gesture. "Really? It''s naive." Constantine''s mouth quipped a sneer: "Tianluodi!" The left arm, which had not been used, suddenly lifted high, and at the same time, a flame erupted like a firework, sprayed in all directions from his own center, just like a fountain. This erupting firelight coincidentally covered him and Yang Ning, and there were signs of contraction. "In this way, you can''t run." Constantine grinned: "After catching you, I will let you know how cruel it is to end without cooperating with the Moon Temple!" Chapter 1355： Im out! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning''s face changed suddenly, because he smelled the danger! From the beginning to the end, I never thought that going to the meeting this time would put me in such a situation. At the same time, it also gave him a wake up. Perhaps in China, even in many countries, his strength is indeed indeed Walking sideways does not mean that he is invincible in this world. The mysterious Moon Temple is so difficult to be a messenger alone, not to mention there is a temple that does not show mountains and water, but its strength is absolutely amazing! As for Solomon, strength should be between Constantine and Bozhong, but Yang Ning understands that behind Solomon, there is also a Illuminati full of mystery! "Huh! I want to play, I will accompany you!" Yang Ning is also in a real fire. At this moment, if he still wants to hide, he is simply looking for his own way. Without a moment''s hesitation, Yang Ning directly used the evil dragon body. When he saw a piece of gray scales appear on Yang Ning''s body, Constantine''s attacking movement obviously stopped. "Amazing strength, boy, you made me more and more surprised." Feeling the powerful breath of Yang Ning''s body, Constantine was shocked, and there was also a strong excitement on his face, looking at Yang Ning''s The gaze is like looking at a protected animal on the verge of extinction. "This kid..." For the first time, there was dignity on Solomon''s face, and even Filard, who was originally indifferent, turned around at the moment, frowning slightly and looking at the changed Yang Ning. Soon, Filal slowly said: "It is not a real scale, just like the black and white light he showed earlier, it is an energy material that wraps the whole body." "I thought I met a monster." Constantine pouted, then said: "But this kid is also a lot of tricks, it seems that he will have to communicate with him later." "Don''t care, I don''t know how long he can maintain this state, but the strength he shows now is not weaker than you." Ferrar calmly said: "Be careful, don''t overturn the boat in the gutter." "I''ll overturn the ship?" Constantine smiled disapprovingly: "The emperor, you just watch it." Hey... When Constantine put his eyes on Yang Ning again, the latter suddenly smiled strangely, and then, his hands blocked the face door, and the gap between his fingertips revealed a gray pupil. "Be careful!" Filal frowned, and he vaguely felt something was not right, because Yang Ning''s state made him feel very bad. Yong Ye, kill in years! At this moment, Yang Ning''s surroundings seemed to be swallowed by the darkness. Even his figure was gradually submerged in the darkness. This darkness was like flames, madly devouring everything around him. "What is this move?" Constantine also smelled a danger, he had to stop the blockade of the area, the purpose is to make some space for him. At this moment, he did not dare to step forward. "This kid has a lot of weird moves. Presumably it must be Huaxia Kungfu. It deserves to have a culture of five thousand years. These moves have gathered the wisdom of their ancestors. It seems that there is a chance. A stroke." The pupil of Solomon shone with different light, and Yang Ning''s performance made him interested in China. "give it to me." Filal felt more and more wrong as he looked, and he seemed to be worried about the long night dreams, so he shot without warning. Yang Ning, who was still in a state of preparation and waiting for a fatal blow, suddenly changed his face suddenly. When he secretly shouted, his body immediately experienced severe pain. puff! The state of the evil dragon was disintegrated in an instant, and the Sixth Runner was not a rival of Ferrar. Although this was somewhat unexpected, Yang Ning knew that even if he gave him enough time to prepare, he wouldnt see it. Can carry a few times. Because the realm of Taoism and Tiancheng unity with heaven and man is not a concept at all! If the latter is a mortal, then the former is undoubtedly superman! At this moment, Yang Ning finally realized the strength of Dao Fa Tiancheng. While shocked at the heart, he was also full of yearning. "Vile!" Yang Ning glanced coldly at Ferrar. "Vile?" Filal smiled lightly: "Whatever you say, it seems to me that as long as you can achieve your goal, no matter what means you use in the middle, it doesn''t matter." "Shut up," Constantine grinned. "If you don''t cooperate well, I can''t guarantee that you won''t start with your friend." Solomon''s mouth also smiled slightly: "I heard that his name is Anderkel, right? I remember his name, and, I found out that there is a Chinese named Hua Baoshan who is also registered on Jialan Street, and I can easily find him. By the way, there is also a person named Gu Bing who has visited Jialan Street recently. " "You are threatening me, you know?" Yang Ning stared coldly at Solomon: "I hate people threatening me, especially in this way." Solomon shrugged indifferently: "You can''t talk about threats. You are not worth threatening me. But you can think that this is a warning to you. Remember, don''t think that you don''t cooperate, I can''t take you. At that time, let alone these people, including your loved ones and loved ones, I have a way to catch them." "Enough!" Yang Ning stared at Solomon: "I''ve never been so annoying and even wanted to kill someone, Solomon, you are the first!" "It''s an honor." Solomon smiled, and then he looked at Constantine aside: "It''s yours." Constantine understood, and immediately approached Yang Ning with fists, and saw that there were only a few steps left. Suddenly, Yang Ning turned his head and laughed: "This is what you forced. Wait, I will leave, and don''t run any one. I will play with you to the end!" "What else do you want to play now? What else is eligible to play?" Constantine sneered, but suddenly the smile on his face froze, and his eyes were full of incredible. Because, Yang Ning, who had fallen to the ground, disappeared like this! A big living person, just say disappear and disappear, this tm is too evil. Damn, what the **** is going on? ! Not to mention Constantine and Solomon, even Filal was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw, and touched his eyes subconsciously. Really disappeared? "Look! If you go through the entire Jialan Street, you must pull out the kid. He probably ran away in some special way." Ferrar said in a deep voice: "First block the entrance of Jialan Street, and at the same time, grab the clown named Anderkel, I don''t believe that he will die if he can''t be saved!" "it is good!" Constantine nodded with Solomon, then turned and left the Chamber of Deputies. Filal looked around thoughtfully, and looked through his eyes for a long while. He shook his head and muttered to himself: "It''s impossible, it doesn''t make sense, it really disappeared out of thin air. What the **** did this guy do? To this point?" After that, Filal''s eyes flashed: "When he is caught, he must ask this method from his mouth, and maybe it will be useful in the future." Chapter 1356： Ten consecutive ruined lives? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Where did Yang Ning go? Naturally it is the site of Atlantis. Today, this is the only area where entities can enter. Sitting on the stone steps, Yang Ning also wanted to get more and more angry. He clearly played procrastination tactics, which was meaningless to Ferrar and others, and had no effect at all, so he had to take the initiative. But thinking is one thing. How to take the initiative is a big problem. Yang Ning was shocked by the thought of being easily defeated by Filal under the state of the bottom card, and even a move to get rid of the Yongye years of killing. "Filal has definitely reached the strength of Dao Fa Tiancheng. I really didn''t expect that Huaxia Huaxia could not compare with a foreigner for thousands of years." Yang Ning looked very upset, ignoring the spirit beetle flying in all directions, he just squeezed his chin and thought: "Do you really want to take that step?" At the thought of the only two million points left, Yang Ning is quite hurt. This is one of his few families. If he really wants to take the road of drawing cards, he will inevitably fall into the dilemma of no points. This year, he can talk about money and power, but he must not talk about points. Points are the key to solving all problems. In fact, this thing is just like money. You have to be in your pocket to have a sense of security. In addition, the draw card is too much about luck. The ordinary-quality pictorial cards are no longer useful. Nowadays, at least they must be of excellent quality. A good-quality card package requires a full 100,000 points. discounted! Damn, in the case of black face, dont you have to make a bloodless return? After all, from the beginning of the excellent quality card package, the whole card will not be produced, but one after another crazy pieces, and the number of excellent quality illustrations in the [Virtual to Real Conversion] has reached more than 300. This difficulty is simply unimaginable. Yang Ning is not reluctant to score points. Does he have a mental illness and does not know how to draw, and then has strong strength? Not really! There is only one reason for Yang Ning''s entanglement, that is, millions of points. If one or two whole cards are issued, it can be accepted. I am afraid that there will be more than three hundred illustrated books. Each one has one or two fragments. I jumped and scolded my mother! To be honest, drawing cards is by no means a suitable way out, but now faced with this dilemma, before Ewing woke up, he could only send hope cards. Otherwise, even if it takes the price to bring out the head of the [Dream House] Sharp, it is estimated that it will not necessarily solve the problem. After all, the strength of Dao Fa Tiancheng is already equal to that of the king. Unless, let Mengmei shot, but Yang Ning is very clear, the stronger the strength, the greater the cost of passing. If you can easily have these tens of millions of billions or even more than one billion points, you might as well rely on yourself. Yes, on your own! Yang Ning''s face was cruel, and he gritted his teeth. Today, Yang Ning behaves like a gambler. This kind of psychology is nothing but always thinking that he can win. In fact, he gambles and loses ten times, but now he is forced to this one. If he still chooses to swallow his mouth, then Yang Ning It is no longer Yang Ning, but counseling. You have obtained [Character Book] Excellent Class... You have obtained [Character Book] Excellent Class... You have obtained [Character Book] Excellent Class... After buying ten packs in a row, the one million points were gone directly. Having to endure the pain, Yang Ning began to turn his attention to these ten packs of excellent characters. "Come on, it''s a blessing, not a curse, it''s a curse that can''t escape." While mumbling, Yang Ning also opened the first card pack. A dazzling green light shone, and then a line of prompts appeared: Extraordinary shots, doubled pieces of illustrated book! "Opening the door, this is definitely the opening door!" Yang Ning was shocked and happy, and could not wait to open the illustrated book of the characters, and found that many of the illustrated books were activated. However, all the pictorials show question marks, and I can''t see what kind of characters will appear after the fragments are collected. "There are forty fragments, which is good!" Yang Ning directly counted the number of fragments obtained: "It seems that each card pack can produce at least twenty fragments, which is quite surprising, but also I thought there were only three or five pieces in one card pack." For an excellent character illustration, each character needs 20 fragments. Of course, Yang Ning noticed that there are some in the back, requiring 30 fragments, or even 40 fragments. Of course, there are only three of the forty pieces of character illustrations. Yang Ning speculates that these three people are definitely sub-elite characters, and their true strength must be extremely strong! "Continue to open!" Yang Ning''s face appeared excited, and directly opened the second card pack. This time, he didn''t get an extraordinary reward for his shot. After a little disappointment, Yang Ning directly opened the third package. It is still the same as before, and has not received extraordinary rewards for shots, swearing, and is preparing to open the fourth pack of character illustration cards. At this time, the system has feedback. Trigger task: [Ten consecutive draws] Task description: Complete ten consecutive draws, trust your luck, you can do it! Task progress: 0/1 (unfinished) Task reward: excellent quality [character book] "Buy three more bags!" Yang Ning''s eyes lit up, and the task rewards were only mediocre, not even cost-effective, but they are what he needs most today. As long as ten consecutive draws are completed, it is tantamount to obtaining a whole card with excellent quality. Almost without hesitation, Yang Ning spent another 300,000 points and purchased three excellent quality card packs. After secretly praying, he directly selected the [Ten consecutive draws] option. The green light was shining. After a while, Yang Ning couldn''t help screaming because the system came again to prompt: extraordinary shot! Ding! You have completed the trigger task: [Ten consecutive pumps]... You have a character book [Flying Angel Lucifer]... Lucifer? Yang Ning''s eyes lit up, and this product is definitely a famous character. Yang Ning opened the character book at the first time to view the information of [Flying Angel Lucifer]. Character Book: [Lucifer] Quality: Excellent Character description: In the holy book, Lucifer, as one of the Seven Demon Kings, is the head of the Seven Demon Kings, representing the original sin of pride, possessing the light power, was once the six-winged Seraph of God, served as the Seraph, and later led a large number of angels to fall Go to hell. It is rumored that he possesses broken wings, which is a gift from God, but in fact, he was shot by Gabriel tomorrow and will never be recovered. The arrow of light penetrated his wings and imprisoned his body, but this did not damage Lucifer''s strength. Instead, he regenerated with the help of the arrow of light and suppressed the dark power from the abyss corrosion. It is the only angel who has light. Dark power. "Lucifer, the owner of the power of light and darkness, this tm is too suitable for me!" After seeing the description, Yang Ning couldn''t help but burst out, looking very excited. "By the way, I have to look at the completion of the illustrations of other characters, ten consecutive draws, plus extraordinary shots, does that mean that I have 400 pieces of character fragments?" With excitement, Yang Ning directly clicked on the figure book to inquire, and soon his face appeared ecstatic! Chapter 1357： simulation! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Four hundred pieces of fragments, according to the average, each character account can occupy at least one, but the probability of this kind of thing is not so calculated, there will always be missed, there will be even in the middle. That is to say, this distribution is quite uneven today, because there are many character cards that are not in a semi-activated state, and some character cards have a few or even a dozen fragments, which really surprised Yang Ning. There are undoubtedly two The personal illustration card actually possesses 17 or 8 fragments. In other words, if you draw a few more packages, you may be able to activate these two character cards completely. Of course, although he hasn''t studied probability, Yang Ning is not stupid at all. He will never do the kind to activate these two character illustration cards, so he runs hot and goes to draw a bag. "Light and dark energy..." Yang Ning''s eyes lightened slightly, he didn''t know what to say was good luck, and he happened to get this character card that was most suitable for him, or the intention of the Supreme System, but right now, Yang Ning has 11 million confidences to sweep Filal, Constantine, and Solomon, even if they went to the Temple of the Moon, they would have no problem at all. Who is Lucifer? That is the ancestor of the fallen angel! In the holy book, it is the source of original sin! Through the conversion of reality and reality, simulate the strength of Lucifer, please, confront Filal directly, this is basically bullying the children! "Humph! There is revenge, let''s turn over you first, so as not to have too many night dreams!" Yang Ning''s face froze, and he immediately cut off contact with the Atlantis site. "you!" Feeling someone behind him, Filal turned around for the first time. After seeing Yang Ning, his face was quite wonderful. But soon, Filal chuckled: "You did not walk out of this room, I will say, no one can escape under my nose." "I didn''t plan to escape again." Yang Ning said with a curse. "Tell how you hid your body. As long as you tell me, I can let you go." Ferrar said slowly: "Of course, the premise is that you hand over the moonlight." "Leave me a way of life? It''s up to you?" Yang Ning is full of confidence now, looking at Filal playfully. Seeing Yang Ning''s face, Filal frowned slightly. He had an intuition that Yang Ning now seemed not to worry about his situation at all, which was completely different from his previous performance. Although Constantine and Solomon have left this room now, Ferrar doesn''t think he can''t take Yang Ning, or even wonder, is Yang Ning not clear, he is stronger than Constantine and Solomon? "I don''t want to waste time, answer me, do you really want to say?" Ferrar clenched his right hand tightly, and suddenly, a huge breath filled the whole room, and also surrounded the tables and chairs, and placed on the table. The files on the page are all overturned. "Is this the true strength of Dao Fa Tiancheng?" Yang Ning''s pupil shrank slightly: "I just don''t know how much success this guy has made." "Do not say." Yang Ning said calmly. "Stinky boy, my patience is limited. Since you forced me to do it yourself, don''t blame me!" Filal was furious, and seemed to feel that his authority as a hall ambassador had been provoked. Right now, he furiously shot in anger and fought straight to Yang Ning. Faced with Filal''s offensive, Yang Ning seemed very calm. His thoughts went directly into the conversion between virtual and real, and then he selected Lucifer''s character illustration. Lying! Yang Ning couldn''t help but scold his mother. There was no way, he never dreamed that the ability to simulate Lucifer''s ability cost so much! To simulate 30% strength, you need 50,000 points! Yes, it is 50,000 points! And the time limit is only five minutes, in other words, 10,000 points need to be consumed every minute! Of course, if this is barely acceptable, then it would be an exaggeration to simulate the 50% and 100% of the power needed to spend. The former is 80,000 points, the latter is 150,000 points! From the numerical point of view, I don''t think there is anything, but the key is that 80,000 points are spent and only three minutes are exchanged. As for the simulation of 100% strength, it is even more exaggerated, even only one minute! One minute, 150,000 points! This 30%, compared with the simulation of 100% strength, the cost is exactly 15 times different! by! It''s not so fast to grab a bank! Yang Ning strongly wanted to vomit, but because of the critical situation at the moment, he could not care so much. After a moment of consideration, he chose to use 80,000 points to simulate 50% of the power of Lucifer. "Do you think this trick works?" Seeing Yang Ning once again use the light and dark form, Ferrar sneered. "Are you sure it''s useless?" Yang Ning smiled strangely. Immediately afterwards, he held out his hand and saw that this hand was extremely scary, like the devil''s claws. However, it can be distinguished when you look closely. This is just the shape of the energy simulation, which is similar to the gray scales of the evil dragon body. Of course, this is just the beginning of transformation. Gradually, Filard discovered that Yang Nings pupils had two dark flames, as strange as phosphorus fire, and there were blue and purple meridians floating on his face, and wings behind him. , No longer black and white, but completely dark. Whoosh! Faced with a brave blow by Ferrar, Yang Ning''s figure disappeared directly on the spot. He didn''t wait for Ferrar to react, and he appeared again. At this moment, standing behind Ferrar: "I am in you Behind him." "What?!" Filal showed a strong incredible, trying to turn around, but suddenly felt a sharp pain in his back. hiss! Hiss! Hiss! The sharp energy claws left countless claw marks on Ferrar''s back. The gorgeous aristocratic costumes also completely turned into a rotten cloth, blood, and even let out. "How is it possible! How could you hurt me?!" Filal exclaimed, and he finally found out that Yang Ning''s condition is quite strange today. He could not understand the depth of Yang Ning, as if Yang Ning became Another person! Hey... Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a smirk. This smile made Ferrar fall into the ice cellar, and his back froze to the extreme. He screamed: "Who the **** are you!" "Who am I?" Yang Ning smiled slightly: "Are you asking a little bit dumb?" Didn''t you keep asking me for moonlight? Hey, go to **** and ask!" Fearal''s eyes showed fear, because he found that the surrounding scene had changed, and the heads of howling were everywhere. These people''s heads were wrapped in a layer of concrete. No matter how they struggled, they were fixed in the distance. Move, so they can only scream painfully. "Hell is not what you can imagine, let me take you to hell." Yang Ning''s mouth twitched with a smirk, and then he extended his hand directly. It was wrong. It was a paw, and he caught Ferrar''s face. With the strength of Filal, it is still possible to run away, but the problem is that he is shocked to find that his body is out of control and slowly flew towards Yang Ning''s claws. "Do not!" Filal''s pupils were stunned, revealing panic and begging, and possessing the natural strength of Dao Fa, he discovered something that made him almost take all seven souls. That is, he felt the vitality in his body, was being stripped of cocoons, and then flew away toward Yang Ning''s claws through his mouth and nostrils! Chapter 1358： Outrageous shot! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Do not!" Covered by Yang Ning''s power claws, he felt the vitality and energy in the body, and was constantly swallowed and absorbed, and Ferrar screamed with fear. His eyes showed an indescribable fear, and Yang Ning''s sudden intrepidity made him terrified. Filal had an intuition that he was going to die, and if he continued, he would definitely die, he didn''t want to die yet! "Let me go! Please! I am willing to be your slave!" Filal screamed, even if he possessed the strength of Dao Fa Tiancheng, even if he had been in a high position for a long time, he could not change him to be a human being, the same fear of death, the same Have the inferior roots that humans already possess. "Want to be my slave?" Yang Ning sneered, "You don''t have this qualification yet!" "You will definitely go to hell! The Moon Temple will not let you go!" Feeling Yang Ning''s killing intention, Filal was afraid of the extreme, and he was not afraid anymore. He cursed Yang Ning frantically. At first, he scolded very hard, but gradually, the speed of speech slowed down. In the end, it was even weaker. Extremely, even the utterances are dead. Click! Reaching another can only measure the claw, Yang Ning directly cut off Filal''s neck, looking at Filal, who was already dead, Yang Ning''s mood was extremely complicated. Dao Fa Tiancheng, even died in his own hands? Until this moment, Yang Ning still had a sense of unreality. He looked at his own hands and then at Ferrar''s body. He had a feeling of living in a dream. "What happened?" At this moment, the door of the hall was pushed open fiercely, and I saw that Solomon and Constantine walked in quickly. When they saw Yang Ning, who was standing in the same place, they were surprised for a moment, and then there was a surprise on their faces. . But soon, the two found the body of Filal in unison. The two looked at Yang Ning''s eyes again, revealing puzzledness, but then, it became an unprecedented panic! Right now, as long as he is a discerning person, he can guess that the reason why Filal died is that Jiucheng has a direct relationship with Yang Ning! Can he kill Ferrar? This is absolutely impossible, but the question is, if it was not Yang Ning''s killing, who would it be? But no matter who it is, since the other party dared to attack Filal, it means that person is definitely an enemy! But this is not the key to the problem, because what really scares Solomon and Constantine is the strength of the other party that is outrageous! Who is Ferrar? That''s a real top-notch master. With his natural strength, can he be defeated by unknown guys? It is even less likely to be killed! But now, he is dead! So the person who killed him must be far superior to Ferrar in terms of strength, but what is the concept? God! There is such an enemy lurking in the dark, staring at himself all the time. Whether it is Solomon or Constantine, there is a sense of powerlessness. "you" Seeing Yang Ning looking to himself, Constantine shuddered subconsciously, but it was just such a trembling, but Constantine was filled with indignation, and even had a sense of shame. Because it means he is afraid! Is he still afraid that a defeat will fail? "Say! Who killed the temple messenger!" Constantine rebuked. "I killed." Yang Ning said calmly. "It turns out you killed it." Constantine took the call subconsciously, but soon, he was a bit tasted, and the next moment, he was furious: "Honestly! Answer me, who did it, believe it or not, I will kill you now!" "I said, I killed." Yang Ning is still very calm: "Also, you can''t kill me." "I can''t kill you? With a weak person like you, I can..." Constantine also wanted to ridicule Yang Ning between words, but Yang Ning shot directly and even sneered: "I will kill you now." Constantine froze, and Solomon froze, because they didn''t expect it at all. Yang Ning dared to take the lead, which was ridiculous. "It''s up to you?" Constantine exposed his sarcasm. In the face of Yang Ning''s offensive, he directly exploded into a strong breath. Who killed it? Of course, even if he looked down on Yang Ning, he was guarding the surroundings just like Solomon. They all believed that the master who killed Filal was definitely still in this room. boom! The severe pain made Constantine scream, looking subconsciously at the arm, and immediately saw the original white skin. At this moment, he turned into flesh and blood, and it was abnormally terrifying. "What''s going on!" Constantine was stunned, and Solomon was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Yang Ning just hit him and gave him a heavy blow! The severe pain was endured by Constantine, and he was about to fight back. There was one more paw in his vision. "what!" The energy in the body seems to be desperately escaping outward, and the vitality is also escaping with the piece. This kind of pain that needs to endure seems to come from the soul! "Impossible! This is impossible! This is not true! Who the **** are you!" While suffering, Constantine also found a shrill roar. "The dead don''t need to know so much. With your doubts, go to hell." A bit of cruelty appeared on Yang Ning''s face, and Constantine''s life was about to be killed. At this moment, Solomon, who had never shot, moved! "Is the Illuminati?" Feeling the strength of Solomon, if he is not wrong, he is stronger than Constantine. He is short of Daotiantiancheng, and he lacks the last goal. As long as this step is taken, everything will be natural. "Now that you know the Illuminati, you should know the Illuminati''s means of doing things!" Solomon shot out bravely, intending to hold Yang Ning and fight for Constantine: "Are you really going to offend the Illuminati and the Moon Temple at the same time?" "Do you think you can represent the Illuminati?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "Even if you can really represent, but as long as you are not allowed to leave any of you here, no one will know that I did it." "You''re so confident that you''re done with us?" Solomon''s face was dignified, and he had four or five consecutive moves with Yang Ning. The strength of Yang Ning showed him and shocked him. "You have to correct a mistake." Yang Ning''s mouth twitched with a chuckle: "I am not confident, but 100% certain." After all, Yang Ning''s body exploded with a strong and extremely strong breath. This breath made Jiang bear the pain. Constantine, who wanted to escape, was shocked, and his footsteps stopped instantly. As for Solomon, it was even more terrifying at the moment. There was no expression on his face. They only felt about the momentum shown by Yang Ning in some people. For example, Filal, who has long since died, fell to the ground like mud. "Dao Fa Tiancheng! You have the strength of Dao Fa Tiancheng, this is impossible! How can you have this strength at your age!" Solomon murmured, unprecedented shock and absurdity in his eyes. "There is nothing impossible in this world." Yang Ning extended his ability claws, taking advantage of Solomon''s absence, and directly covered Solomon''s face: "Go to hell, there are two other guys with you." You, you will not be lonely." Chapter 1359： Return home Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "If you dare to kill me, you will declare war on the Illuminati!" Suddenly, Solomon calmed down, and the energy claw covering him facing the door suddenly stopped. "Similar words, I have heard from Filal''s mouth." Yang Ning said lightly. "The nature is different, the Temple of the Moon is only in the dark, it is impossible to run to the bright side to deal with you." Solomon said slowly: "But the light will be different, in addition to sending a large number of masters to chase you down, it can be used. Worldly power threatens those around you, including your country. I believe you also know that the energy that the Illuminati will hold is enough to control the destiny of any country." After a pause, Solomon said again: "How? With the Illuminati, you have gained much more than you lost. You have the strength to cooperate with the Illuminati." "You don''t seem to know me very well." Yang Ning seemed calm. "Don''t understand?" Solomon froze. "People who know me know that it doesn''t matter if they threaten me, but if they threaten my friends and family, then I have only one idea." After all, Yang Ning suddenly shot, the energy claw pierced Solomon''s heart with no signs: "Although far from it!" "You... you will regret it!" Feeling the frenzy of life, Solomon spurted blood and stared at Yang Ning. It wasn''t until this moment that he really showed the color of fear, not from the strength of Yang Ning, but from death. boom! Solomon''s body fell to the ground, looking at the three corpses, Yang Ning breathed out. At this time, the simulated state of Lucifer''s 50% combat power also began to be lifted. "Although it cost 80,000 points, these points are worth it." Yang Ning said to himself, then he bent down and began to look for the valuables on the three bodies. It should be stated that this is not murderous. Yang Ning''s idea is very simple, just to see if there are intelligence clues or the like in these three people. "It''s really three poor ghosts." Yang Ning whispered. The strength of these three people was put in the world of dream cabin. The worst is the top soul level. But this is the identity, but there is no treasure that matches the identity. It''s so ridiculous. So thinking about it, Yang Ning can only summarize these three people to the level of poor ghosts. No longer ignoring these three people, Yang Ning started rummaging through the house. Unfortunately, it didn''t seem to be a place to store treasures. In the end, he could only leave the house with little interest. "I''m back? Are you okay?" On the way back, Yang Ning avoided Jia Lanwei, but when he was about to enter the house, he ran into Manstin and Canaan. Yang Ning looked around cautiously, and then said, "Go back and say it is not convenient here." Canaan frowned slightly, and he smelled a strong **** smell on Yang Ning, which Manstin could not feel. "Okay." Manstin nodded, and after consulting Canaan, the three entered the Chamber of Commerce. "what!" Canaan was not calm, because Yang Ning told him very frankly that he not only slaughtered Solomon and Constantine, but also cut down the temple with the Moon Temple, Ferrar. It is no wonder that Canaan is not calm, the strength of Solomon and Constantine is no less than him, not to mention, Yang Ning also slaughtered the Hall of the Moon Temple. Canaan knew that Ferrar had a strength far superior to him, but that kind of strength was killed by Yang Ning. Doesn''t it mean that the kid in front of him has monster-like strength? "Really you killed?" Canaan couldn''t help asking. "Otherwise? Who else do you think?" Yang Ning rolled his eyes angrily. Canaan breathed a sigh of relief, then lowered his head, frowning, as if thinking of countermeasures. Regarding Yang Ning, he has no malicious intentions, and he is also coming up with a plan at the moment: "Otherwise, I will send you out of Jialan Street now, and I can''t stay here anymore." "I think so too." Yang Ning nodded. "Okay, you can leave." Canaan said in a deep voice: "With regard to the death of Solomon and others, if I delay it properly, I should be able to delay it for a day. If I delay it again, it will easily cause the Illuminati to doubt. That is to say , The time left for you is only one day, after one day, you must leave the country." "I will." Yang Ning nodded. He had no doubt whether Canaan was alarmist, because only those who had a deep understanding of the Illuminati would know the horror of this organization. Under the cover of Canaan, Yang Ning, with the clown Anderkel, successfully left Vigus and boarded the plane to Los Angeles. Not staying in Luocheng for too long. Under the long-distance arrangement of Canaan, Yang Ning and Anderkel boarded a private plane in Luocheng and flew towards Huaxia. Solomon is missing! Because the meeting could not be held slowly, the management of Jialan Street had to send people to find Solomon and the messenger Constantine from the Temple of the Moon. But as a result of waiting, I searched the entire Jialan Street, and I couldn''t find these two people, and the phone couldn''t be reached. It was as if they had disappeared strangely. The Illuminati sent people over for the first time in order to find some clues, and finally found a room in the Chamber of Deputies with more than one trace of fierce fighting, and immediately concluded that Solomon should have disappeared here, or may even have been killed! Anyone who heard this news was in an uproar and speculated that it was related to the Moon Temple. But the Illuminati clarified that it was absolutely impossible to do what the Moon Temple did. Jialan Street was immediately blocked, only allowed to enter, not allowed to go out, and for a time everyone was in danger. However, compared with the panic of the people, Canaan and Manstin are calmer. Some people from the Illuminati have come to Canaan to chat. Of course, it is not that the chairman of the Jialan Chamber of Commerce is the murderer who killed Solomon. Instead, he was invited to join the Illuminati and replace Solomon. But, this is just to support a puppet. Canaan naturally understands the Illuminati''s attempt. I am afraid that when there is a suitable person in the future, the Illuminati will definitely kick him off. So he immediately rejected the "Beauty" of the Illuminati. Yang Ning didn''t know about the follow-up incidents on Jialan Street. Right now, he and Anderkel have got off the plane, and the landing place turned out to be Longquan City. When I arrived in Longquan City, I had to mention the Oriental House. To be precise, it was Dongfei Feier, the charming beauty. I also contacted Dongfang Feier before and wanted to invite her to go to the villa and participate in the god-making plan. However, Lin Manxuan said that there was something urgent in Dongfang Feier''s family and could not pull away for the time being. Since coming this time, Yang Ning will naturally visit Dongfang''s house. After setting up Anderkel, Yang Ning stopped a taxi and went to Dongfang''s house. "You came?" Standing in front of the gate, looking at this day and night, I wondered how many day and night little men I thought about. Dongfang Feier''s heart thumped, like a bumpy deer. "Ah!" Suddenly awake, Dongfang Feier hurriedly said: "Come in, don''t leave the old pestle at the door, sit at home." Chapter 1360： Elder Liu Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Dongfang Feier never gave up his thoughts on Yang Ning, and even had a very clear recognition for this little man. Although Oriental Mayfair is not the kind of woman who uses emotions, it does not mean that she is unwilling to release her emotions completely. Although this wishful sentiment seems to be only in its infancy, Eastern Mayfair also understands that this rapidly warming feeling may be completely faded after opening the door of this room, but this does not prevent Eastern Mayfair from falling into the mind of a little woman. She might stubbornly retain this wishful feeling, but she enjoys the freshness she felt from this little man. This can be called a woman''s incurable love for a man. Even if this man is already a married man, for her, as long as everything is not settled, it means that she has a chance. "Sister Mayfair, what happened to your family recently?" "Don''t Manxuan tell you?" Dongfang Feier had no surprise on his face, and then said: "This time a guest came to my house, and my grandfather was an old friend, and I fell in love with a plot of land in Hong Kong City by my grandfather. Transformation is very important." "Do you need to deal with this matter?" Yang Ning''s face was puzzled. Dongfang Feier glanced at Yang Ning angrily: "Why, look down on my sister''s ability to work?" "Of course not." Yang Ning smiled embarrassedly. "I just think you are forced to negotiate with an old fox." "It''s not reluctant at all." Dongfang Feier smiled: "Because my grandfather''s old friend came here to reminisce, he let his granddaughter approach me." After a pause, the smile on Dongfang Feier''s face was more Strong: "I''m still a beauty." Listening to the breath-taking tone of Oriental Mayfair, Yang Ning shut her mouth very sensibly, otherwise she might have been chatting like this forever, getting darker and darker. The old friend of Zhengdongfang was named Liu Jinglin. According to Dongfang Feier, when he was young, the old man escaped the famine, escaped the battlefield, survived the tsunami, but failed to escape the exploitation of the capitalists. When he fled to Hong Kong City, he didn''t have enough money in his pocket to buy the two cheapest nest heads. Relying on his youth, he was doing some idle work at the dock to carry heavy objects. Later, I saved some private housing money, bought a rickshaw, and began to squat in various famous entertainment places. No matter the wind and rain, the sun and the rain, Liu Jinglin was always the first to go to work and the last to get off work. Cheap workers. During the Anti-Japanese War, Hong Kong City was not affected by the war. However, due to the stupidity of the imperial court after the Opium War and the incompetence of the Westernization School, it was forced to sign an unequal treaty with England. Therefore, the Chinese people under the British control have no human rights status. Some entertainment venues even hang shameful banners such as "Dogs and Chinese are not allowed to enter", and even once attracted foreigners as a fashion trend. As long as it is an industry invested by Western capitalists in Hong Kong City, most of them will be accompanied by such discrimination. Benchmark for people. But this is only oppression on the bright side, but secretly there is power splitting. The bottomless people like the old people who rely on physical strength for their livelihood can not avoid being harassed by the rogue gangsters. Fang people deprived nearly 90%, and the remaining 10% was not enough to buy food to supplement their physical strength. It can be said that the old people at that time were regarded as the unfortunate people at the bottom of society, and the poor people who were exploited in the mouth were angry. The unbearable old man finally abandoned the identity of the honest man completely, and instead of starving to death, it was better to vigorously expose the pole uprising and fight against those rogue bullies. At the time, it was not just the elderly who were pulling rickshaws. Through this industry, the elderly also knew a lot of heart-wrenching friends. It is the so-called one person who took the lead in welcoming people. No matter how difficult or dangerous, someone would respond. With dozens and dozens of passersby, many of the driver''s sulkers on weekdays lifted bricks one by one and started fighting with these bully gangs that exploited the drivers. The chaos at the time was self-evident, as long as there were people in the streets, Often it''s chickens and dogs, and the two sides are inseparable. The government controlled by the foreign devil can''t sit still. Finally, the superintendent of the Royal British Police led the two parties to stop the peace. If you dont look at the monks face, you have to look at the buddhas face. If the bully gang talks, everyone knows whether the guns of the foreign devil can destroy their efforts in the blink of an eye. The consciousness and guts of Hong Kong City are the reason to dare to beat the pole and shoot bricks, it is just to survive. The final result was obvious. The two parties made a harmonious and peaceful talk. In order to avoid similar disputes in the future, the old man put forward a proposal to form an organization that can bring these disadvantaged groups together, which is the first reason for Hong Kong City. A rickshaw driver raises money to form a union. The old man is the honorary president of this union. The day when the union was completed was also the beginning of the old man''s fortunes. Of course, this trade union still retains it, and it is also the capital that the Liu family relies on the most. The old man returned to the mainland in the 1960s and returned to his hometown, Huahai. At this time, the old man was already approaching the 50-year-old checkpoint. The original forced departure may be awkward, but when he returned, he could be regarded as returning home, and it happened that the first child of the old man was also born in Huahai successfully, which is considered old. Laizi. With the help of the trade union established by him in Hong Kong City, the intelligence of the business and the handover of the terminal will naturally not be as difficult as that of foreign businessmen. In view of this, the old man began to try maritime trade, and the business became bigger and bigger, Liu The incense at home is also growing. This old man who has suffered hardship and bleeds is a well-known celebrity in the upper circles of Huahai and Hong Kong City, and has also received the Medal of Justice of the Peace from the British Royal Family. Regarding Liu Jinglins past, Oriental Mayor had heard Grandpa mention it more than once, especially after being in charge of this negotiation, Eastern Zhengnan had carefully advised that when he returned to Huahai in the future, the first thing to do was not To deal with the job at hand, he went to Liu''s house to visit the old man with a broken heart. But this time, not only Liu Jinglin''s granddaughter, but also a young man, Liu Jinglin''s grandson Liu Hao. After seeing Dongfang Feier from the first glance, this guy immediately shocked him, and Liu Jinglin also hinted that he wanted to form a family with Dongfang Zhengnan, but each time he was rejected by Dongfang Zhengnan. "Grandpa Liu, let me introduce you. He is my boyfriend." Dongfang Feier smiled at Liu Jinglin and didn''t dare to sit down. Even if it was an Oriental home, but with good tutoring and respect for Liu Jinglin, Dongfang Feier wouldn''t be worried about the rows of his home if he didn''t get the approval of the other party. The sofa can no longer be cooked. "Zhengnan gave birth to a good granddaughter, and my old man didn''t have such a blessing. Finally, he hoped for a grandson, but he was a waste that would only cause trouble!" Liu Jinglin smiled without any restrained smile, and the old face gradually became warm, even when accusing Liu Haosheng''s sexual style, it would also give a gentle warmth, and stretched out his arm and posed down, laughing Road: "Sit all, don''t stand, Mayfair, you are the host. How can my old man make the host stand?" After finishing talking, Liu Jinglin looked at Yang Ning, and the bleak eyes full of smiles gradually revealed a doubtful doubt, smiling: "Mayfair, this guy is your boyfriend? It really is a talent, it seems that Zhengnan will soon be able to Holding my grandson made our group of old bones jealous. Its really a blessing to be envious." \" \" Chapter 1361： 1361 Fu Xiang Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1361: 1361 Oriental Mayfair''s exquisite pretty face gradually became crimson, and laughed: "Grandpa Liu laughed, remember to listen to grandpa at home with me and say to your old man, saying that I regretted not going to Hong Kong with Grandpa Liu before, watching Grandpa Liu''s industry The bigger and bigger, the grandfather often envied and regretted complaining to us, the younger generation, to ask Mayfair, or Grandpa Liu was blessed." "Oh, the mouth is so sweet. After so many years, Zheng Nan''s temper is still the same. I remember that I had persuaded your grandfather that year, but the bull''s temper was too stubborn, and he wouldn''t go far away. He returned to Huahai. I have also personally been here, hoping to let your grandfather work with me in Huahai, after all, the brotherhood for decades can never be put down. I just didnt expect that I was just a puller in the bottom of the city to make a living Turner, your grandfather already has some industries. After all, your grandfather is capable, at least has his own ideas. Fortunately, I didnt listen to me. The old man mistaken his children, otherwise the Oriental family will not accumulate so quickly. Strong capital." Liu Jinglin shook his head self-deprecatingly and smiled bitterly: "Fortune, everyone''s destiny can''t be forced. When he was young, he still stubbornly thought how wrong your grandfather''s original choice was. I didnt expect that I was almost ridiculed by Zheng Nan in the end, but fortunately everyone is half a catty, and they all have their own industries, so they wont be as good as they were when they were young. Alas, people are old, theyre so old Believe in fate, and love nagging, Mayfair, you and your boyfriend, dont think my old man talks too much. "Why, Grandpa Liu''s words are worthy of Mayfair''s study. Besides, Grandpa Liu''s spirit is very young, and I think Grandpa Liu is very young and energetic." Oriental Fairchild smiled at Liu Jinglin, and then used a kind of fullness A deep gaze glanced at Yang Ning who said nothing. If Yang Ning couldn''t figure out the Eastern Feier''s eye hint, I''m afraid there was no need to stay in this shameful eye. He would quickly get up and smile at Liu Jinglin: "Grandpa Liu, hello, my name is Yang Ning." "Young people, sit, sit, my elders don''t have that many rules. In fact, it''s basically right to look at people for a lifetime, like Xiao Hao, a kid who loves to jump from birth to birth, I know this turtle grandson Its not a life of hardship. Forehead Sanhua is destined to grow up and only know how to ruin other girls with hardships and hardships. I can tell you, grandson and grandson, dont harass your sister Mayfair again, you know?" Liu Hao sitting on the sofa couldn''t help but stunned because Liu Jinglin''s words became more and more unpleasant, especially the last paragraph made Liu Hao look cool, and subconsciously glanced at Yang Ning, and found that the other person looked as usual, obviously there was no reason Liu Jinglin''s words were touched, and he was relieved. According to his conscience, Liu Hao cares about Yang Ning because he has seen this evil star. It must be known that Yang Ning had made a group of second-generation ancestors of Huahai self-defeating at first. Even if he didnt know him, he hadnt seen it. I have seen all the photos! Liu Hao quickly explained: "Grandpa, look at what you said, is it that your grandson is so unbearable in your impression? I used to be uncomfortable with the flies in the eyes of the thieves. Annoying, I''m annoying for her. Besides, I never thought of harassing Mayfair from beginning to end." Liu Haos vowed words can easily be seen by others, especially those who are attentive and fox with a certain life experience. No one will count on these insincere guarantees as heartfelt conscience. From Liu Jinglin''s point of view, what this tortoise and grandson is more than anyone knows, if it was not his own timely stop a few years ago, I am afraid that the tortoise and grandson who had been doing all sorts of evil would have to be interrupted by his old man, and he could break his legs in middle school. During the period of repeated awards, three female students and two female teachers successively performed abortion operations for the tortoise grandson in the hospital. This made Liu Hao, whose glorious deeds were exposed, constantly wondering why the hit rate was so high? Although Liu Haos behavior did not trigger the law, even if it was investigated, it was only the ethical morality of some young people, but the Liu family who always pays attention to the style of the door will naturally not treat the crime of the evil animal. Liu Hao first after the incident was exposed Time was locked in the Liu Family Ancestral Hall and locked up for three months before he was released. After that, he was forcibly sent abroad. Of course, Liu''s family is not stupid, and he didn''t expect this genius to strive for strength. He was purely at ease to send away a plague. It is the so-called blindness to avoid seeing this irrelevant genius to continue to discredit the Liu family. As for the three female students and the two female teachers, both were quickly settled by the Liu family with a money offensive. One of the most acquainted female teachers received an admission notice from a famous private university in the United States. Liu Jinglin looked to Yang Ning and said calmly: "Actually, my old man said so much, I just want to prove that people are not old, especially looking at the picture, and it is accurate. Young man, you are full of heaven, with a rhinoceros on your forehead. If you can make a career, I believe that you will be able to have a smooth sailing in the future, and Fulu will be expensive. As for the cheekbones, they are very high. My elderly cant be sure how far you can reach in the future. Unfortunately, Im still too young, and I dont know if its a blessing or a curse. Yang Ning did not expect Liu Jinglin to evaluate his face so high. Such tricks as swindling people to cheat people and eating food, in Yang Ning''s opinion, are just some unscrupulous tricks that lack scientific basis and no academic morality, just for him. There is no need for the old man who looks at him to lie to him, and it is not necessary to give an evaluation of the dragon and phoenix among such people. Of course, this kind of evaluation Yang Ning would not care too much. Now in China, he already has a lot of power, but this man who is still in the wind can be regarded as a respectable elder, so the face does not appear to make Liu Jinglin misunderstand. Look. Dongfang Feier smiled at Yang Ning: "Grandpa Liu''s ability to look at each other is well known in the circle, and the outside world''s evaluation is even ridiculously high. Even my grandfather often talks about Grandpa Liu''s position in physiognomy. Authoritative, it seems that you have to listen to Grandpa Liu''s explanation carefully. You may not have this shop after passing through the village." Secretly pouting, if you want to see the photo, go directly to the Long family, but on the surface Yang Ning still smiled and said: "Grandpa Liu, I don''t know what your last words mean? It''s hard for me to go through some twists and turns Suffering?" Liu Jinglin smiled inexplicably and explained: "Look like your face, ordinary people only have one kind to be prosperous and prosperous, rich and expensive. But you need to understand the truth that things must be reversed, if you are now over forty years old , It will be qualitative, that is to say, your voyage will not change much, no matter whether it is a career advancement or a business profit, there will be amazing and enviable luck. But at your current age, my old man said If you have a heart, if you have a heart, then this life seems to be rich and rich, but it is really dangerous. But if you have no heart, I am afraid that the future height will be unlimited." "What is intention? What is unconscious?" Chapter 1362： 1362 Xiao Xiongs end? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1362: 1362 Xiao Xiong''s End? Yang Ning gradually developed some interest, because some of Liu Jinglin''s words had been inadvertently mentioned by Master Long before. Liu Jinglin said with emotion: "Young people, like you, I have seen from the faces of two people." "Who?" "One of them is Yuan Kai of the Beiyang Army." Liu Jinglins bleak eyes closed slowly, obviously struggling to tell another person to Yang Ning, because the old face looked so embarrassed that it might be able to deceive Liu Hao, who is full of women, but this does not mean that Can fool Yang Ning and Oriental Mayfair. The traitor head who has been standing behind Liu Jinglin seems a little surprised. He is Liu Jinglin''s personal butler, and he has the strength of a superior person. Perhaps, in his impression, Liu Jinglin had never been so embarrassed, and the embarrassment was just a word that could be spoken at any time. This kind of embarrassment is far more than a lonely introverted boy making a decision to confess to a crush girl. As for Yang Ning and Dongfang Feier who are not familiar with Liu Jinglin''s habits, they are just silently waiting for the answer that the old man is about to speak. For more than ten years, the traitor knew that the name Liu Jinglin was about to say was no simpler than the name Yuan Kai. The traitor will not question Liu Jinglin''s authority in facial science. For Yang Ning''s face is the same as that of Yuan Kai, the traitor has been quite shocked. Throwing away Yuan Kai''s coat of clothing that failed to restore, it is a tyrant who dares to steal the country! Let''s not talk about Yuan Kai''s mentality, let''s say this courage, this courage, this means, this city, is worth learning by too many people. Others only care about a persons ending, or start, but they dont pay attention to the whole process of the person from the beginning to the end, so all emperors throughout the ages have a bad habit, which is to change the truth of history The destruction of all the historical events that have left us with odors for thousands of years, and the rewriting in the history books, has become the great achievements of Liufang through the ages. As a failed owl, even if he bears the crime of stealing the country and suffers from the joint denunciation of all Chinese during the Republic of China, this does not mean that Yuan Kai is a failed politician. If he does not have amazing political talents, how can he override Sun Wens rights. The North and South reconciled, legally appointed the first president of the Republic of China? Perhaps Yuan Kai possesses outstanding political ability and keen political vision, but in the end he can''t resist his lust. For Yang Ning who is familiar with this gray history, it is obvious that there is a head of the Beiyang Army among the two people Liu Jinglin said. After all, politicians who have been betrayed by the public in history often do not end well, and this is undoubtedly Yuan Kai. Typical, politicians who can trigger a mutiny and a civil change, even if their own strategies are intrigued, are eventually contaminated with a layer of dirt that cannot be washed away. Rather than saying that Yang Ning rejected Yuan Kai''s ambitions, it was better to say that he rejected the fate of the betrayal! Liu Hao was clearly interested, and wondered: "Grandpa, who else?" "Huangpu Army, Jiang Shi." Liu Jinglin slowly opened the bleak eyes. In fact, since Yang Ning entered the villa, Liu Jinglin has been observing Yang Ning''s face. This was originally based on a professional inertia, but accidentally discovered that Yang Ning is such a strange cute. When it was determined that Yang Ning had the three blessings, Liu Jinglin was not surprised or sighed, but hoped to continue to look for any omissions and omissions in Yang Ning. If the ending of the three blessings cant bring about the great achievements of Liufang, then the end can only bear the infamous infamy for years, and the people with the three blessings are destined not to be unnamed mediocre mortals, this is reasonable , Also numerology. Sometimes Liu Jinglin is willing to believe that this is nothing more than a fraudulent method used by river and lake warlocks to deceive the world. However, as an authority in the academia world, the level and knowledge that he has encountered make Liu Jinglin know that the historical countercurrent has proved that the authority of the academy cannot be refuted, and even more can not be questioned. . Dongfang Feier surprised: "Grandpa Liu, is his face so miraculous? Yuan Kai and Jiang Shi are regarded as the leading owls in modern history." Yang Ning smiled and added a sentence: "But the two Xiaoxiong''s final endings were extremely miserable. The former betrayed their relatives and ended in depression. Although the latter did not experience the end of the betrayal, the Jinxi incident has proved from the side that this is not a coincidence. It was just that the principal of the Whampoa Army did not have the same quick success as Yuan Kai on the principle of handling matters, so it was lucky to avoid the greater civil strife, but in the end, he could only hide in Baodao and steal his life, so the two ended up. Its not good." Regarding Yang Ning''s popular opinion, Liu Jinglin just smiled irresponsibly and did not express an opinion on it, but calmly said: "Young man, you are right, it is undeniable that Yuan Kai''s ending is indeed sad. It seems that the old bones are completely blamed, but because of this failed coat, it is impossible to deny Yuan Kais political skills when he was in power, and that unfathomable scheming, if he did not make a decision at the wrong time. Wrong choice, my old man dared to assert that Yuan Kais end would not necessarily end in failure. As for Jiang Shi, it is undeniable that his political and military visions are indeed outstanding, but because of his own career starting point, he ignored the bottom peoples Importance, he tends to the capitalist system of developed Western countries, but ignores that this system was not feasible at that time in China. His failure was not because of others. On the contrary, it was precisely his own misjudgment of the situation. And make the wrong decision to lead him to failure." Yang Ning carefully pondered Liu Jinglin''s analysis of the two contemporary owls, wondering: "Grandpa Liu, is the reason they failed because of your intention?" "Yes, but no matter whether you have a heart or no heart, let me tell you that it is not good for your growth, and it will even affect your decision on certain things in the future. My old bones need both legs. People who stepped into the coffin, so many things are unwilling to answer in a scientific way, but it does not mean that it is a feudal idea that is groundless and even runs counter to science. Young people, whether you believe it or not, its my Old bones are not as funny as you young people, but there is no need to trick you with the knowledge of face. The reason why you dont want to explain is that you are afraid of losing your luck. Alas, when you are old, you are not afraid of what ghosts and gods say. This statement of ruler gods does not necessarily have to agree, at least my old bones do not have this ideological consciousness. But there is one thing you must remember, numerology, not to be violated, more irreversible, for your future, The more you know, its not necessarily a good thing, because its likely that you today will see through the heavens ahead of time and will have variables in the future." Liu Jinglin''s old face gradually became serious, and he pondered: "Young people, remember, everything is exhausted, fate is bound to be exhausted early." Chapter 1363： 1363 The Dilemma of the Oriental Home Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1363 Chapter 1363 Regarding the land of Dongfangjia in Hong Kong City involving more than one billion yuan, Liu Jinglin planned to build a large-scale theme park. The project that he thought could be easily negotiated, but did not expect to end up in the end. After so much toss, it quickly evolved into The meeting between old friends made Liu Jinglin cry and laugh. It''s hard to say that Hong Kong City is a projectile land, but under the control of foreign devils for hundreds of years, it has been a lot of money. If you can buy these thousands of acres from Dongfang, even if you don''t plan to build a theme park in the end, However, if you sell this land and cash out a lot of liquidity, it will naturally become a hot target for many people in the industry. You should know that the real estate in Hong Kong City can be described as a fire. With the Yanhuang Exchanges going into Hong Kong City for investment, coupled with the promotion of the media, it is now how bold a person is and how productive the land is. In the face of a good real estate situation, Dongfangjia, who has been planning for many years, naturally wants to change this piece of land, which has been quickly speculated to high prices, and the long-considered business meeting was successfully held half a month ago. Originally scheduled for bidding after the business meeting, but people are not as good as the day, the major economic powers suddenly move frequently, the news is on the cusp, and the third world war is also placed on the front desk. Chinas financial system also shows signs of a crash. Since Hong Kong City has an independent financial system, it is inevitable that it will be affected. The panic from the financial sector has also affected a good property market in Hong Kong City. The heat has been adjusted back. This blink of an eye has reduced the profit margin of hundreds of millions of dollars. Therefore, Dongfang had to unilaterally stop the bidding operation and planned to observe the situation. In these days, for this matter, Dongfang Mingqi did not go to Hong Kong City less often, and at the same time he asked Dongfangs business partners for information. The more information he heard, the deeper he felt. In the face of the continuous collapse of the Hong Kong City property market, Dongfang Ming Qi Kan looked in his eyes, anxiously in his heart, and almost lost his mind. But at this moment, Liu Jinglin came in, to be precise, Liu Jinglin accompanied his granddaughter. The protagonist of this negotiation was not his Liu Jinglin, but her granddaughter. On behalf of Dongfang Mayfair, Dongfang Mayfair approached Liu Jinglins granddaughter and was planning to render the value of the land in Hong Kong City and the future prospects. However, Liu Jinglins granddaughter directly talked about the crazy decline in the price of the Hong Kong City property market, which made Dongfang Mayfair Can''t connect for a while. Then, Liu Jinglin''s granddaughter also threatened that this was just a sign before the storm, saying that with the financial turmoil gradually affecting the mainland, the foreign exchange market and the stock market in Hong Kong city will inevitably plummet, banks have successively increased mortgages, and tightened lending for buildings. It will directly lead to a substantial cooling of the real estate market. The real estate "bubble" that has swelled to the extreme for a long time before will completely collapse! Dongfang Feier still has to admit this in his heart even if he doesn''t approve of these words. In comparison, the collapse of the real estate in Hong Kong City will directly affect the enthusiasm of those real estate developers in the Mainland, and even the citizens of Hong Kong city will gradually look at the issue of housing rationally. Those who live in houses are not in a hurry, they all hold a wait-and-see attitude. When the time comes, buying a new residence will save at least a large amount of renovation costs. As for those who do not have a room for the time being, they are also in no hurry. They are hoping to save money by buying a house. These ordinary people who have worked hard to settle down have already learned the knowledge of waiting for an opportunity. Those who are used to checking the Internet every day The market-minded people who specialize in bargains, don''t really expect to be able to spend a fortune of such a bold and bold attitude that is against the instincts of nature. The people are not in a hurry, then it is the real estate business''s turn to become the ant on the hot pot. He invested a lot of money in the early stage, and he didn''t recover enough liquidity to keep the company running. This is the same as buying stocks. The nature is the same. In the face of pressure from banks, board of directors, and owners, these real estate developers are exhausted. Because of this phenomenon, the unknown people have misunderstood that the Hong Kong city property market crash has completely affected the mainland. Under a panic and depression atmosphere, The stock market and the property market naturally have to decline across the board. Fortunately, the mainland stock market has regulation and restrictions, so this unhealthy wind from somehow will soon be restrained by various government departments in a timely manner. However, shopping malls are like battlefields. As a businessman, you must not put your destiny on the government''s decision. This choice is too passive. The Dongfang family did not dare to gamble or even wait, but Liu Jinglins granddaughter was not in a hurry to quote, and was waiting for the latest developments in the Hong Kong city property market every day. On the surface, a gesture of accompanying his grandfather to visit his old friend made Oriental Mayfair looked in her eyes, anxiously, and naturally had no mood to go to Beijing. Fortunately, these days have not led to a complete collapse of the property market, and there have been signs of gradually warming up. The business negotiations that stopped many days have also been placed at the table again. Dongfang Zhengnan trusts Dongfang Mayfair very much, and she is assured that she will be responsible for such an important negotiation project. This also proves the ability of Dongfang Mayfair, and also shows the status of Dongfang Mayfair in the Eastern family. In the eyes of outsiders, this is undoubtedly a heavy trust full of trust and honor, but it has become a magic obstacle for Oriental Mayer to toss and turn to sleep. Dongfang Feier is very clear about the importance of this land. If you can successfully sell this land to Liu Jinglin, then the upcoming billions of funds represent what she knows quite well. Because of Yang Ning''s relationship, and the fact that the two are friends again, Wen Changling has more than once invited Dongfang Mingqi to invest in Hong Kong City to build the top commercial street that will shock the world and lead the trend outside! So right now, what Dongfang needs is to constantly raise funds, and that''s all. Dongfang Mayfair is very clear that this formal meeting with Liu Jinglins granddaughter is very important. In order to avoid a deadlock in the negotiations, Dongfang Mayfair has long deliberately tapped from the side of Liu Jinglins mouth these days, hoping to know more about this and have not had a deep relationship. Woman. It is a pity that Liu Jinglin is an old fox. No matter whether it is experience or experience, Dongfang Feier cannot be his opponent, and naturally he cannot ask useful things. squeak As the opening of the door rang, I saw a beautiful woman with grace and grace walked in slowly, with a pleasant and elegant look. At this age, it is obviously not attacked by the fashion culture of the island and South Korea. Raising your hand and throwing it between your feet releases the graceful elegance, there is not much yellow and white objects, only a string of white jade beads hanging on the right wrist. Yang Ning has seen many beautiful women, but to be honest, this beautiful woman is the first woman who impressed him at the first meeting. Perhaps this woman is not the most beautiful he has ever seen, but she is definitely the most special. Chapter 1364： 1364 Sister May Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1364-1364 She is Liu Jinglin''s granddaughter. Her appearance immediately brought Liu Hao, who was originally "depressed", into the spirit. Of course, even if Liu Hao was a brut, it was impossible for him to feel evil about his relatives. What really interested him was the blonde woman who entered the house with this beautiful woman. A woman with a chest and a **** and an **** would definitely be selected. Football baby babes. I have heard Liu Hao''s romantic history before, and Yang Ning also admires this high, accurate, ruthless range and amazing hits. At this moment, he admires the other party''s magical skill of changing his face. After all, he still has a pair before. Sick and ill, as if he was an over-addicted junkie, even Yang Ning was worried about this romantic calf. I was afraid that he would die here so straight. It doesnt matter if he twitched his braid, but dont mess up the three-point acres of the Oriental home. Ground. Since the blonde babes entered the house, Liu Hao, who had been ill, was as excited as taking a tonic, sweeping away the morbid paleness of the former addict, and constantly posing in a corner that he thought was very attractive. Liu Jinglin, who witnessed the tortoise and grandson''s ostentation, glared with a beard, and finally couldn''t see it anymore, so the traitor took out the tortoise and grandson, who was still showing off his style. "Miss Dongfang, hello, my name is Cui Mingyu." Liu Jinglin''s granddaughter introduced herself gracefully. Cui Mingyu stretched out his jade hands as bright as sheep fat. Immediately afterwards, the beautiful babes behind him handed over a document. Cui Mingyu smiled and said: "She is my assistant. She has always been responsible for accounting and sorting The information on the land, if it is said that she knows the land the best, so I will be responsible for the negotiations with Miss Dongfang. I hope Miss Dongfang will forgive me." Dongfang Feier glanced subconsciously at this babes, of course, more of a glance at the career line on the other side of the chest, it seems to be comparing, afterwards it seems that there is an answer in his heart, the corner of the mouth is not easy to detect the pouting, looks Somewhat unhappy. Yang Ning couldn''t help covering his mouth, trying to laugh but dare not laugh. This scene was seen by Oriental Mayfair, and was immediately glared at by this Mayfair sister. After that, Eastern Mayfair''s mouth pouted even more. Obvious. There is no way to do it. If you are crushed in the most confident place, it is no wonder that Oriental Mayfair can''t be happy. People are understandable. Liu Jinglin sat aside and did not speak, and no outsider could even figure out his mind. As for Yang Ning, he was mumbling quietly beside him, but soon, he accidentally caught a scene that made him surprised. I saw the blond quivering lips twitching slightly. In the eyes of others, most people think that the other party is not only extremely harsh on skin care, but even getting on the fire is not willing to spend a coin to drink a cup of herbal tea. But this trick of the layman watching the bustling insider looking at the doorway, but could not hide Yang Ning, subconsciously glanced at Cui Mingyu on the side, and then, saw this beautiful and graceful woman, also shaking in a subtle way Wearing pink lips that make men think. Lips? Yang Ning touched his nose, seemingly trying to cover up the doubtful smile that would make people suspicious. It was just the two parties who were in business negotiations, but nobody noticed his subtle anomalies. Undoubtedly, Cui Mingyu is a shrewd woman. This shrewdness is reflected in the trade-offs and pros and cons that make Yang Ning have to raise the alert. In the next half hour of negotiations, Oriental Mayfair is really passive, and his face is getting more and more nervous. I wish to terminate the conversation. Yang Ning looked in his eyes and was anxious in his heart, but he could not stop unilaterally, let alone inquire, otherwise it would be a bad rule. Since Dongfang Zhengnan handed over this important task to Dongfang Feier, he did not rule out the idea of ??sharpening Dongfang Feier. However, Cui Mingyu is really powerful, can bring the opponent into his own rhythm, and successfully control the other party''s mood, and the object is still the level of people of the Eastern Mayfair. It has to be said that Cui Mingyu''s conscientious behavior is indeed tough. Yang Ning got some information from Cui Mingyu''s obscure lip communication with the blonde babes. Yang Ning was surprised that the babes are also experts in psychology. At the moment, they continue to feed Cui Mingyu''s mentality of Oriental Mayfair. Yang Fei was very aware of the worrying appearance of Oriental Feir''s success and loss. This impressed Feier''s sister, every step of the game, was calculated by the two women in front of him. This is basically an unfair showdown! However, the shopping mall is like a battlefield, and Yang Ning has to admit that he can change his place and stand in the position of Cui Mingyu. He will make the most favorable choice for himself like the other party. The price tag offered by Cui Mingyu is very low. At least in Yang Ning''s opinion, for a piece of land worth more than one billion yuan, this blonde babes only gave such a ridiculous offer of 520 million yuan. It seems to be Cui Mingyu''s bottom line, but Yang Ning knows that this is just Cui Mingyu''s psychological tactics with this foreign girl. The real price tag is not that simple. It is clear that Cui Mingyu has mastered some of the handles of Dongfang''s house, so he dared to speak with a sincere gesture. But Yang Ning was surprised that Oriental Feier had been so emotional about this apparently loss-making business, at least he didn''t immediately turn his face, but he didn''t have the original passion. Is it that Dongfangjia is short of money now? From the beginning, Dongfang Feier knew that this negotiation would not be as smooth as she thought, but she never thought that the price offered by the other party would be so cheap. She even raised a sense of absurdity. One point, you will immediately terminate this absurd meeting, but if you get one more point, you may be willing to sign this contract. Dongfang Feier blamed her strange feeling on the blonde babes in front of her, because the babes either did not speak or spoke, and they always allowed her gradually confused thoughts to catch a life-saving straw, just like the other party completely Knowing what you want in your heart and what you want to say is as if this foreign girl is a roundworm in her belly! Dongfang Feier does not think that the other party has a special function that only appears in movie books, but also gives a reasonable explanation for himself, that this blonde babes have the attainment of grasping the hearts of people almost to the level of demon! Looking at the dull and wily cloud of this foreign girl, Dongfang Feier wanted to refuse several times, or give up this negotiation, but the words were all throat, swallowed back every time. She is not stubborn in begging for this sale, nor is she afraid of losing that life-saving straw, but simply does not want to declare her failure in such an unbearable way, which in the eyes of outsiders is nothing more than a business matter that can be summarized in the military ''S victory or defeat, but in the eyes of Dongfang Feier, it is a dignified challenge that will bring her humiliation. At this moment, she would like to maintain her self-confidence as a strong woman, but her inner confusion has completely betrayed her. Facial expression. Which one wins or loses, has already been decided in the eyes of others. Even Dongfang Feier herself, subconsciously, admitted that she completely lost the bargaining chips of the game at the negotiating table. The reason for hesitation is not that she did not have the determination to kill, and it really made her face a dilemma. It is to find a way to retain dignity as much as possible, and then put the scene to an end. And this is precisely the conspiracy of Cui Mingyu! Chapter 1365： 1365 The old lady never cries! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1365 1365 The Old Lady Never Cries Nose! Cui Mingyu, the real man behind the scenes, can lead the deal with the victorious attitude as long as the East Mayfair is forced into the dead end. If Yang Ning doesn''t understand lips, I''m afraid that this blonde beauty who has been sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai is an impeccable master of negotiation. However, Yang Ning is very clear that the blonde beauty is just a wonderful chess in Cui Mingyu''s hands, to be precise, only the middleman who tells Cui Mingyu. Rather than saying that this negotiation is a game between Oriental Mayfair and the blonde, it is rather a psychological test carefully planned by Cui Mingyu, and the test object is Cui Mingyu himself. As for the test props, it was the Oriental Mayfair whose face gradually became miserable. "Sister Mayfair, can you take me to the toilet?" Just before the Eastern Mayfairs decision, an extremely dissonant voice suddenly came from the originally quiet room, and the content was really impressive. Even the Eastern Mayfair, which was originally in a low tide, could not help but reveal a faint smile. . Dongfang Feier originally wanted to reject Yang Ning''s untimely request. After all, the villa is large, but it is not too far away to get lost in two steps. After leaving this room and wandering around, you can always find a place where you can pull the zipper and put the yellow wine. Okay, let''s step back 10,000 steps, even though Yang Ning is really a road blind, can''t it be so many servants in the villa, can''t you be cheeky and inquire? A big master asked the owner to lead him to the toilet, especially if the owner was still a lady. What''s the matter? However, Dongfang Feier accidentally caught Yang Ning''s suggestion. She did not think that Yang Ning would be the kind of idiot who yells and screams, so suddenly such a seemingly unreasonable request comes up. , There must be a deeper hint, so she sorted out her emotions and then said to Cui Mingyu: "I''m sorry, let''s lose the company first." Cui Mingyu smiled inexplicably and nodded, "It''s okay, Miss Dongfang is busy first." Cui Mingyu ignored Yang Ning from undermining her plan from beginning to end. In her view, Yang Ning''s insignificant tricks were nothing more than just wanting to temporarily halt the negotiation and let the Eastern Philippines, which is in a low tide, go down. The child took a slow breath and restored some self-confidence that Cui Mingyu seemed quite ridiculous. Cui Mingyu is very confident. He firmly believes that he can suppress the Oriental Mayfair once, and he can suppress the second time. For Yang Ning''s trick, Cui Mingyu simply believes that this is just a group of guys who are exhausted and doing meaningless. Dying and struggling, she really likes the feeling of being able to override the will of other people''s minds and use her wicked wisdom to defeat the psychological defense line of the other party. Especially this kind of person is still a business opponent who is fair to her. "Good brother, just talk about anything." Leaving the parlor, Oriental Mayfair and Yang Ning turned into a secluded side room in tandem, although this does have the charm of a single man and a widow, However, I believe that one of the men and women in the group has no idea of ??rising to this level. Yang Ning did not intend to tell Dongfang Mayfair about the information he got. He knew that if this way of doing was to reverse Dongfang Mayfair, it was not help but pitfalls. Because this is a scar that has been imprinted deep in the heart, if you can''t rely on yourself to get rid of the predicament, then this life will be nowhere to go because of this scar. Yang Ning calmly said: "Sister Mayfair, you need to be quiet now and sort out the confusion." "Even you laugh at my elder sister? Isn''t that elder sister incompetent? My grandfather entrusted me with such an important task, but the other party just sent an employee and let me defeat me completely, even saying everything. Seizing the current weakness of Dongfang''s home, my sister admitted that she was a failure, but her sister just wanted to restore some dignity, is this also wrong?" The original calm eyes of Dongfang Feier suddenly showed sad and decadent, and grabbed Yang Ning''s collar fiercely, and said angrily: "Why? Why is this? I clearly have the courage to declare my failure, why are you Want me to brew that kind of emotion again? Put up that kind of courage again? What do you want? This is our family''s business, and it has nothing to do with you, an outsider! Why did you pull me out so cruelly and make me return again? So cruel reality!" Yang Ning let the Oriental Mayor tear his collar, and looked at the other persons eyes that gradually became misty, showing sadness, helplessness, and deep confusion. Two lines of clear tears followed the Eastern Mayers confused Eyes slipped on the face, and finally couldn''t restrain the loss of the heart, squatted on the ground sobbing. This is the second time Yang Ning has seen Dongfang Feier crying. He knows clearly that the reason why Dongfei Feier is so gazed this time is not just that his skills are inferior to others. There is also a big factor because of his presence. . A woman who wants to prove her excellence to a man she likes must defeat a woman as good as hers. But it is clear that Oriental Mayfair has become the supporting role and even the victim of this palace play. This kind of scene reminds Yang Ning of some bridges of idol dramas. He is the worst at dealing with girls crying. At the moment, Yang Ning quickly removed the tissue from his pocket and handed it to the Eastern Mayfair who was covering her face sobbing, comforting: "It seems to me that Mayfair has always been a calm and strong woman, and those helpless and lonely negative emotions , It can never appear on Sister Mayfair. Moreover, Sister Mayfair is a proud but not indulgent woman, with delicate tenderness, when happy, she will laugh regardless of the image, and occasionally prank, but there is no Malicious. When you are sad, you have to stand in front of people, but when the night is quiet, you hide in the quilt to vent." Yang Ning''s remarks seemed to attract Oriental Mayfair with a certain kind of magic. This invisible magic force made the Eastern Mayfair swallow the rhythm slower and slower. Women all like to hear men praise her beauty. Even if they clearly put on a cold face that will never change, they will secretly secretly rejoice because of other people''s praise. For the Oriental Mayer who has long been tired of adjectives such as vassal, when he heard Yang Nings unique praise, it is inevitable that he will have a fresh sense. The little man he knew knew so much about himself! "Here, take it." "What?" Oriental Mayfair was still waiting for Yang Ning''s following, but found that the other party seemed to have disappeared. Just in doubt, there was a magnetic call from his ear. The Eastern Mayfair looked up subconsciously. It was Yang Ning''s gentle smile. This ray of smile made her heart like a deer bumping, bouncing. It was as if she and him fell secretly from the sky that night. Yang Ning said with a smile: "Three-point poses and seven-point dressing, makeup is a skill that every woman needs to study hard. I believe Sister Mayfair is no exception, but the tears just now have powdered Sister Mayfair on her face. Make up a lot of dilution, come, wipe, and then make up, don''t worry." "Sister, I never make up! Don''t confuse my sister with other women!" Dongfang Feierqi grumbled away from Yang Ning''s hand and wiped the paper towel, and then did not get angry: "Also, the old lady never cried her nose under the quilt!" Chapter 1366： 1366 Stubborn Mayfair Sister Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1366 1366 Stubborn Mayfair Sister Dare to ignore the image of the self-proclaimed old lady, from these two words, it shows that the Oriental Mayfair gradually came out of the shadow and restored the nature of the old witch. However, this does not mean that the shadow created by Cui Mingyu in Oriental Mayfair will also disappear with it. Yang Ning is very clear that this is nothing more than a temporary flashback of Eastern Mayfair. If Eastern Mayfair cannot be erected in the past, once again enters the reception room that represents the burial of dignity, Eastern Mayfair can not escape this disaster. Dongfang Feier did not wipe the tears in the corners of her eyes. The movement did not have the freehand freehand like a bird, but instead she did not let Xu Mei''s pen shine. Yang Ning has been thinking about what method to use to tell Dongfang Feier that this is a negotiation that calculates her from beginning to end. Yang Ning secretly glanced in front of her eyes. As for the Oriental Mayer who exposed her helpless and weak in front of the crush, the thinking gradually became clear, but was filled with another unspeakable panic. Oriental Mayfair admits that she is not a stubborn stubborn woman, and does not mind exposing her fragile heart in front of outsiders. However, Oriental Mayfair can be spoiled in front of family and friends, mischievously nasty flies, or helplessly seek comfort But this does not mean that you are willing to expose this weakness in front of your sweetheart, especially the one who beat her is also an excellent woman. For example, the place where you should be bigger, people are bigger than yourself, for this point, Oriental Mayfair is quite quite mindful! But what has already happened, Dongfang Feier will not wait for the time to transfer her to make up for this mistake, nor will she expect Yang Ning to forget it one day. Her choice was simple. She threw the tissues that had been moistened and crumpled into a trash can, and then directly returned to the witch''s style on weekdays, so that Yang Ning''s back spine was chilling. Of course, this is not the fickle change of Dongfang Feier as a woman, but the delicate thinking of the woman, which makes her forced to laugh and conceal her embarrassment. As the saying goes, a woman is fickle and Yang Ning, who was still thinking about how to open her mouth, was brought back to reality by the fact that Dongfang Feier said that she would change her face and change her face. Yang Ning was not relieved when she saw the smile of Dongfang Feier. Instead, he was a little worried, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Oriental Mayfair waving his hand. "What do you want to say? Good brother, do you have to wait for the elder sister to finish the business? Then there is a lot of time here. Good brother, if you really want to go to the toilet, turn right out of this door and you will arrive." Dongfang Feier glanced at Yang Ning''s crotch ambiguously, and then patted Yang Ning''s shoulder with a bold style: "Brother, don''t you want your sister to pull the zipper for you?" Seeing that Oriental Mayor really had the idea of ??reaching for his own crotch, Yang Ning''s legs immediately straightened and said with a smile: "No, Sister May, I have hands and feet and can walk." "Well, my sister is busy first." Seeing the Oriental Mayfair who had finished explaining, the wooden door was opened, Yang Ning screamed, "Wait!" "What else?" Dongfang Mayfair just turned around, Yang Ning stretched out his arm and pressed the wooden door directly in front of him, preventing Dongfang Mayfair from leaving this partial room with the opportunity to take advantage of it. In the face of Yang Ning''s overbearing behavior, Dongfang Feier felt a quiver in her heart, and secretly said that this little man should not be impulsive, just let her do it in this room? Not to mention that when touching Ning''s eyes, Dongfang Feier was really nervous. This excessive act of insecurity for women has caused Oriental Mayfair to have a euphoric excitement. This kind of counter-intuitive mentality is even incredible for Eastern Mayfair, but blindly pretending to deny the true thoughts in my heart, This is obviously not the style of Oriental Mayfair. If the object is replaced by the frost beauty Lin Manxuan, I believe that the first thing to do is to calmly analyze the probability of Yang Nings violence, and then quickly calculate how to escape this danger in the fastest time. Ground. Oriental Feir, whose thinking has obviously turned into a misunderstanding, does not have Lin Manxuan''s thinking that is proficient in calculating the pros and cons, because at the moment Oriental Feir gradually falls into the contradictory mentality of the fierce talents of single men and widows, which is incoherent. The brain movement obviously made Oriental Mayfair substitute himself as an actor in the scene. As for the little man who was not far away, she was gradually reddened by the pretty face, subconsciously ignored. Yang Ning, who has been brewing for a long time, said calmly: "Sister Mayfair, in fact, as an outsider, I can see that, the purpose of their visit this time is to charge the land on your hand. Otherwise, I won''t bother to let you It is wrong to believe that the other party is not interested in the land, but should delay the negotiation time by phone. But since Cui Mingyu is so punctual, is it just to make you difficult?" "I can''t see it." Suddenly, Yang Ning said: "At least from a commercial point of view, there is no eternal enemy, only eternal benefits. The most important thing in the business field is harmony and wealth, after all, everyone is after Some interests that please oneself, right?" Dongfang Feier is a little stunned. She doesn''t think that Yang Ning''s analysis is misunderstood. It''s just the real reason for this stunnedness. It''s just that it''s not the words she is waiting for or expecting. However, Yang Ning did not care about the complicated eyes of Oriental Mayfair, and continued: "In the final analysis, Cui Mingyu asked a foreign girl to participate in negotiations involving more than one billion yuan. In essence, I can think of it as an irresponsible violation of common sense. Such a sloppy style of action, if it is born in an idiot full of brains but with interests but no IQ, I will only think that the other party lacks the most basic shrewdness in doing business and does not have the mind to do business. However, it is obvious that Cui Mingyu gives My feeling is shrewdness, which can be concluded from the gaze of the babes looking at Cui Mingyu''s adoration. As for the babies, I can''t give an evaluation of the actual ability, but at least this negotiation is not as simple as imagined ." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Withdrawing ten thousand steps, Liu Jinglin will not let his granddaughter play tricks, right?" It is difficult to refute Yang Ning''s unforeseen speculations on the Oriental Mayfair who has tasted bitterness on that blond babes. But if you think about it carefully, the whole negotiation did reveal a bit of weirdness. Although Dongfang Feier was willing to believe Cui Mingyu''s claim that the blonde babes were involved in the negotiation, Yang Ning was reminded that Dongfang Feier suddenly realized that she was caught To a misunderstanding, because in her view, it is a matter of course, but by Yang Ning''s mouth, it has become a business operation that is almost contrary to common sense. Some oriental felines smelling of greasiness, and the original red-faced pretty face actually reveals the iron blue. . "Let''s go on." Dongfang Feier looked gloomy, and her smart eyes gradually revealed the charm of actuarial. Chapter 1367： 1367 Anatomy Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1367 Analysis of 1367 Yang Ning spread his hand and smiled, "It seems to me that from the beginning, Cui Mingyu tried to create an atmosphere that made your heart fall into contradiction. Sister Mayfair, since Grandpa Oriental chose you as a negotiator, I think Cui Mingyu will never I will despise you, on the contrary, I will take it very seriously, and even let Liu Jinglin take the lead." After a pause, Yang Ning said: "So Cui Mingyu sent a so-called assistant to suppress your inner confidence in this way, because in your opinion, even if this foreign girl has a lot of business theory, this pure The theory on the paper cannot stand up to scrutiny, and since the beginning, you have shifted your ideas to other places, so when the other party gradually showed that it is not inferior to your business talent, the first thing you did was not to adjust yourself in time. status." Hearing that Yang Ning''s thoughts were transferred to other places, Dongfang Feier couldn''t help but blush, and even couldn''t help whitening Yang Ning. Of course she knew that Yang Ning was referring to someone who had a bigger and more attractive career line than that foreign girl. Obviously, Yang Ning was not referring to this. If Yang Ning knew that this girl was thinking like this , Will cry out injustice while crying and laughing! "So, that foreign girl''s weight in your heart keeps increasing. In the end, Sister Mayfair, you gradually fall into the quagmire that is difficult to extricate yourself, and it is your inner daze that leads you into the quagmire. Your self-confidence does not allow A woman of your age is much better than you. This is your selfishness." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "So, Cui Mingyu''s first step plan was unexpectedly achieved because of your extreme cooperation. Results! I believe that before entering this room, Cui Mingyu must have collected a lot of information about you, and even made a relatively rigorous and targeted analysis of your daily habits." Anatomy? The first step? These words of Yang Ning did not have the effect of dispelling the clouds and seeing the moon and moon. On the contrary, it also made the Oriental Mayer who had been thinking in a mess even more confused. She could not understand that this was just a simple business negotiation. Why? With such a dramatic change, is it not suitable for me to talk to people about buying and selling? Seeing the appearance of Dongfang Feier, Yang Ning suddenly had a kind of depression that wanted to draw his own face. How did this TM talk about it and talk directly about this girl to think about life? Eastern Mayfair did not deny Yang Ning''s seemingly absurd guess, but instead reasonably trusted this little man. Although Eastern Mayfair was not a woman of that kind of emotional use, it did not mean that he was unwilling to integrate his feelings into his career and life. Dongfang Feier grumbled: "Good brother, then tell your sister, what is the real purpose of Cui Mingyu? Don''t go around, your sister''s mind is almost confused." Listening to Oriental Mayfair''s exhaled voice, Yang Ning also began to boil. Fortunately, the restraint of this product was very good. After taking a deep breath, he eliminated his inner temptation. Of course, Dongfang Feier is not used to this coquettish move. On a normal day, it is a witch''s nature. Suddenly, she makes a little woman''s posture, which is inevitable. In particular, as a witch who sees men as nothing, she firmly believes that the so-called coquetry is purely a patent for girls who have not yet gone out of campus, but she can''t bear the heart that gradually betrays her soul and makes her want to stop. Recall and imitate the jerky movements that are already vague in memory. Dongfang Feier does not deny Yang Ning''s point of view. Cui Mingyu is not at all concerned about the way she collects her daily habits. After all, as long as the price is affordable, the ubiquitous paparazzi and private detectives will The first time he was armed and followed himself, he could even learn some so-called facts from some business partners who had dealt with him. As for the current situation of the Dongfang family, this open secret seems to Dongfei Feier to be easier to obtain than to investigate her. Not long ago, some newspapers reported that Dongfangjiajian pointed to Hong Kong City, but because of a large amount of loans, it led to the breakdown of the capital chain. At the same time, various negative information has also caused the stock market value of Dongfangjia''s listed companies to continue to plummet, so Dongfangjia will consider selling land and want to use the funds obtained to fill the gates that will collapse everywhere. Oriental Mayfair admire Cui Mingyu''s ability to analyze his own weaknesses in such a short period of time, and also formulated targeted measures that are impeccable in her view, but what really makes Oriental Mayfair care is that layer that is impenetrable, poke The unbreakable truth! She desperately wants to know Cui Mingyu''s overall plan. She wants to use her own counterattack to regain the confidence that accompanied the teardrops. She just wants the man in front of her to forget her failure and her weakness! Yang Ning deliberately thought and calmly said: "Sister Mayfair, in fact, the other party''s real intention is already very obvious. Cui Mingyu just wants you to admit your own failure. This way of acknowledgment can be a disgraceful submission of your consent. It can also be a refusal to make you embarrassed and unable to give up, but no matter what choice you make in the end, Cui Mingyu has been invincible from the beginning. Therefore, your previous embarrassment seems to Cui Mingyu Is nothing more than a meaningless struggle before death." Dongfang Feier strongly resisted the consternation in her heart. She never thought about it. There are people in this world who know themselves better than her. This feeling of being peeped in the heart makes Dongfei Feier feel like a naked woman. We, helplessly hiding in Tibet under the hot eyes of a group of elders, let the other party make a speech, but they also have no way to escape from the place where a female tragedy may happen at any time. Dongfang Feier said insincerely: "Good brother, this may just be your unilateral guess, maybe things are not so complicated." If Dongfang Feier''s tone is a little more certain, it is presumed that Yang Ning is not good to continue to talk down, but observed the obvious doubts on Dongfei Feier''s pretty face, Yang Ning immediately squeezed Dongfei Feier slightly with both hands Shen said, "Sister Mayfair, this is not my unilateral guess. I believe you also agree with me. It''s just that you don''t want to face it, because you are afraid and afraid that your thoughts will be peeped. I tell you, youre wrong, Cui Mingyu didnt really figure out your thoughts. The reason why she was able to hit one hit, although related to the weaknesses you didnt realize before, also had luck. My grandpa had Tell me, peoples hearts, after all, are separated by a layer of belly, which is impossible to guess or touch." Yang Ning began to recall his childhood time with his grandfather when he was a child, but the Oriental Mayfair in the same room obviously didn''t have the luck to walk hand in hand with Yang Ning. Feeling the temperature from Yang Ning''s palm and the muscular strength of the man, Dongfang Feier couldn''t stand the teasing body, and gradually fell into a powdery softness. Because the distance between a man and a woman is less than one fist, Yang Ning''s heat from his mouth when he was talking was all sprayed on the delicate face of Oriental Mayfair, even the hot breath from the nasal cavity quietly penetrated into the softness of Oriental Mayfair. At the moment, the first question that Oriental Mayfair thought at the moment was not to break free of Yang Ning''s strong arms, nor to avoid the heat that the other party passed continuously, nor to the series of conspiracies in the conference hall that made him stunned, but to enjoy obedience. In this ambiguous time between her and him. After catching the confused eyes of Oriental Mayfair, Yang Ning secretly shouted, quickly released his hands, and tentatively said: "Sister Mayfair, do you understand?" Chapter 1368： 1368 he has excellent Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1368 Chapter 1368 "what?" The sober Eastern Mayfair, like a rabbit in shock, seemed to be amazed. There was a little regret in her eyes. When facing Yang Ning''s suspicious gaze, the ugly Eastern Mayfair quickly smiled and said: "Good brother , Rest assured, after a long story, I believe that her tricks can hardly bother me. But you never told me, what is the purpose of Cui Mingyu?" Yang Ning was too lazy to investigate the behavior of Oriental Mayfair who fell into imagination, and said with a smile: "Well, sister Mayfair, it seems that you have not experienced similar psychological tactics before, otherwise you will not eat such a big loss. Of course, I believe that if you encounter similar negotiation methods in the future, you will also resolve it rationally. As for Cui Mingyus real purpose, I believe that for you, or Dongfang, it is not necessarily a bad thing, at least I dont think Cui Mingyu It was purely for this land." Dongfang Feier wondered: "It doesn''t make sense. Except for the piece of land in my house, there seems to be no other business worth Cui Mingyu thinking about, you can''t make a mistake?" "Really?" "Really not." Looking at Yang Ning''s playful eyes, somehow, Dongfang Feier had a little throbbing in the face of this kind of gaze. She didn''t hate the cynicism of men, but only for those hypocrites who boasted about their appearance, Just feel disgusted. These men can''t be like Yang Ning. They can perform the frivolousness of such men in front of her in front of her. To be precise, Oriental Mayfair did not give them such a one-to-one opportunity. You know, playing those inferior means with the witch is purely asking for trouble. Yang Ning thoughtfully: "I remember, your dad got an invitation from Uncle Wen, right?" "Yeah, Uncle Uncle has privately disclosed that this project is related to you, so I did not hesitate to agree." Dongfang Feier was a little embarrassed and a little shy at first. It was estimated that the Eastern Master at that time did not pull the marriage of some young men and women. But soon, Dongfang Feier''s face was incredible: "Cui Mingyu''s real intention is to participate in this project with the help of my home?" Yang Ning''s mouth showed a slight arc, and the attentive Oriental Mayfair noticed that this action was completely natural in Yang Ning''s eyes. It was charming and the most intuitive evaluation of Oriental Mayfair, but Yang Ning did not try to figure out Oriental Mayfair. Thought, laughing: "Why not ask her?" "ask her?" As if hearing the most incredible lies in the world, Dongfang Feier looked in amazement at Yang Ning who didn''t seem to laugh. At this moment, Dongfang Feier, who was obviously short-circuited in thinking at this moment, just wanted to ask in detail, but it seems to recall some of them ignored by her. The clue immediately realized: "Cui Mingyu''s real purpose is this? It''s awful, she even wants to use her sister as a springboard!" Yang Ning smiled in an unmoved gesture: "Always ask her." "Good brother, you can''t reveal the inside story to your sister..." Feeling that she was being played, Dongfang Feier was not angry. Instead, she directly played the old tricks. When she saw this Feier sister exhaled like Lan picked by Ren Jun, Yang Ning was also in a state of confusion. From the perspective of the situation, it is very likely that a violent battle will be staged next. As for the probabilistic question of whether the battlefield will be transferred from the ground to the bed, only the Oriental Mayfair with complicated thinking will think. Faced with a result that even he could not be sure of, Eastern Mayfair hung his arm sensiblely and said with a lip: "Good brother, don''t think that your brain is so good, just show off in front of your sister, wait for the sister to send away the **** of plague, and come back to discuss with you. Negotiation. By the way, dont use the excuse that you cant find the toilet next time to cheat your sister out. If you want to do something, just talk to your sister. Keep it to your satisfaction. By the way, dont tell Manxuan to cry. Nose, otherwise you will not recognize your brother!" Yang Ning opened the door with a smile on his face. With the look of a winner from Oriental Mayfair, he made a good gesture of leaving and giving away, and was habitually welcome with some high-end restaurants who greeted the waiters outside the gate. Bending over is exactly the same. Dongfang Feier turned to the corner where Yang Ning could not see, she was proud of the spring breeze, her face could not help showing bitterness and complexity. She is very clear that the kind of witch woman who is quite common in the past has become a camouflage tool for her to avoid revealing the true feelings today. She just does not want Yang Ning to understand her wisp that has been constantly released. Dongfang Feier opened the door of the reception room with mixed feelings. As for the final negotiation, only a few parties knew. Yang Ning does not intend to pursue this negotiation that is attributable to the nature of commercial secrets too much. After all, he does not care at all, because he is the real latter. As long as he is not willing, then Cui Mingyu never wants to participate by anyone. This project is as simple as that. The negotiation lasted for two hours. Although it was unclear what the outcome of the discussions between Dongfang Feier and Cui Mingyu, but seeing the relief of Dongfang Feier and Cui Mingyu''s vision of anticipation, Yang Ning chose to turn a blind eye and continue to catch on. Mobile phone. Liu Hao has been sitting on the sofa, and he can definitely be regarded as sitting in a dangerous position, but only Liu Hao knows that he is like a needle felt. No way, sitting near a super-grandpa, his pressure can be imagined. Now he would like to slap himself slaps hard, if let him know that Yang Ning has such an intimate relationship with Dongfang Feier, dont say that he is coveted, he doesnt even dare to look at it even now, he now regrets that its okay Going to talk, and even begging Liu Jinglin to raise relatives, this is not clear to dig the foot of the wall, especially the corner of Yang Ning? Sorry, I dont know if its a good thing, but even the crazy dog ??Zheng Yukang has to hate his teeth. Cui Mingyu looked at Liu Hao in surprise, and when she realized that the person who made Liu Hao so unnatural was Yang Ning, the eyes that seemed to speak could immediately be thought-provoking. After glancing at the Eastern Mayfair, Cui Mingyu said with a smile: "Wouldn''t he see through my strategy? Mayfair, don''t deny it, because half an hour after the two of you leave, I can''t believe you The reason why you can recover so quickly and see through my true intentions is due to you alone." Dongfang Feier''s pretty face glowed with a faint blush and smiled: "Is he excellent?" Yang Ning still didn''t listen to the things outside the window, but Cui Mingyu couldn''t help but look a few more times, it seemed that she wanted to remember this figure thoroughly, and at the same time, she used a method that only she and Dongfang Feier could listen to. The tone of the said: "It is undeniable that he is really excellent." When Cui Mingyu and his party were sent to the hotel where they stayed, it was already evening when Dongfang Feier came back. There was only Yang Ning in the living room of the villa, and Liu Jinglin, who was planning to live in Dongfang''s home. As for those servants who were still busy, they may have received instructions from Eastern Mayfair, and did not disturb them during the period when Eastern Mayfair left. On the way back, Dongfang Feier''s mind has been constantly analyzing her relationship with Yang Ning. This kind of relationship that she thinks will become a steel wire at any time, she has to be careful. She is well aware that she and Yang Ning have so far been very close friends, but this does not mean that they can break through the film at any time and do something beyond friendship. This is not that she did not dare, nor does it mean that Yang Ning had a fiance, and she did not dare to slash love based on morality. As for her figure, Dongfang Feier is quite confident, and she never thinks that Yang Ning is a gentleman who is not in trouble. She is confident that after opening her heart and even ignoring all the initiatives, she can nibble the hard bone of Yang Ning. What really made Eastern Mayfair hesitant was that she knew a secret. This secret is related to Lin Manxuan. Chapter 1369： 1369 Fate Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1369 Chapter 1369 In the final analysis, Yang Ning and Lin Manxuan have a nondescript relationship. Even though Lin Manxuan denies his relationship with Yang Ning more than once, Oriental Feir can still capture that Lin Manxuans eyes are invisible to Yang Ning. . After knowing Lin Manxuan for so many years, Oriental Mayfair first saw Lin Manxuan caring about a man so much. Before that, he used to joke that Lin Manxuan might want to be a bachelor in his life as a nun, because in the memory of Oriental Mayer, Lin Manxuan is like a stone girl. However, as soon as the stone girl was emotional, she would fall in love and say that Lin Manxuan had a high fever a while ago. When she was taking care of her, she heard Lin Manxuan in a groggy state and kept chanting Yang Ning''s name, fearing that it would not be more than a thousand times. Therefore, Dongfang Feier is embarrassed. She doesn''t want to ignore Lin Manxuan because she likes Yang Ning, regardless of the other party''s feelings. She can become Hua Xiyun''s opponent indiscriminately, but once the opponent is Lin Manxuan, she will back down and choose to shed tears while licking the wound in the corner of no one. In other words, Oriental Mayor is willing to give up love for friendship! "Grandpa Liu, what are you talking about? See you chatting so happy." Dongfang Feier forced down her complicated thoughts and smiled and walked into the living room. Although she didn''t know how many times she walked in this room and this road, she was so strange in her eyes at the moment, making her cautious. Liu Jinglin said with a smile: "Phil, come back so soon? Mingyu, have they returned to the hotel?" "Yes, I was invited to dinner, but I refused." Dongfang Feier nodded with a smile. "Just now I talked to Xiao Yang about some interesting things in his youth, especially the black and white years in the drifting wind and rain. Although the life is very hard, I can always find a lot of memories in my bitterness that impress me." Liu Jinglin smiled. Laughing, and then seemed to be caught in reminiscence: "I remember one time, Mrs. Kuo gave me two oceans, let me drag her to catch the rape, but I didn''t expect her to find Xiao San''s Mrs. Kuo who saw her man. At that time, I saw her man preparing a birthday gift for her." Dongfang Feier sat on the sofa and smiled: "Oh, that man is really serious, can remember her birthday, they must be very affectionate?" Soon, the East Mayfair discovered that Liu Jinglin and Yang Ning''s faces showed a disagreeable playfulness, wondering: "Why? Isn''t it?" "Phil, in principle, your idea is not wrong, but you have ignored some of the sensitive words I mentioned earlier. It seems that you have forgotten the original intention of Mrs. Kuo to ride my cart." Liu Jinglin shook his head and smiled: "Her man is indeed preparing a birthday gift for her, but in fact there are two copies of the birthday gift. One copy contains the name of Mrs. Kuo, while the other contains the name. It was a beautiful woman who was embracing the man at the time. I didnt expect that the stolen man actually found a mistress who was born the same month as his wife. Coincidentally, this mistress was the sister Jinlan who had known the wife for more than ten years. ." On the pretty face of Dongfang Feier, there was suddenly an inexplicable paleness, and the speaker was unintentional. The listener was interested. For the true story told by the old man, Dongfei Feier, who was guilty of thief, obviously thought of the embarrassment that he and Lin Manxuan might have in the future. relationship. Dongfang Feier never thought that one day he would play the role of a third party. This kind of things that haven''t happened will gradually evolve into an iron fact in a woman''s almost paranoid thoughts. Because unconsciously, Oriental Mayfair has long been caught in wishful thinking. This subconscious reverie has given Oriental Mayfair a guilt for no reason. Before the old man mentioned the word mistress, there was disdain on the face of Oriental Mayfair, and it seemed to be full of hatred for the woman who intervened in the happy life of others. This is not the contradiction of Oriental Mayfair''s subjective consciousness against social phenomena, but the instinct of women. However, when she heard the four words of Sister Jinlan mentioned in the last paragraph of Liu Jinglin, Dongfang Feier subconsciously thought of her relationship with Lin Manxuan. She sadly found that she gradually became the third person who hated and hated her most in the past. , A bad woman who destroys the happiness of others'' marriage. Oriental Mayfair said unnaturally: "Grandpa Liu, then?" "No more, Mrs. Kuo gave me two oceans, and told me not to tell the story of that day. Then Mrs. Kuo left the street with a heavy heart, and I thought she looked like she was not at home. Take her home, but she was gently rejected by her." "Why didn''t she question her sister Jinlan, why would she destroy her happy family?" Dongfang Feier looks normal, but the tone reveals a little unexplainable excitement, this tone makes Yang Ning a little puzzled. Dongfang Feier realized that she was a little sick and embarrassed: "I''m sorry, I got into the drama. By the way, Grandpa Liu, what happened to Mrs. Kuo?" This was originally just trying to get rid of the embarrassing diversion topic, but it attracted Liu Jinglin for a while. Send home safely." After a pause, Liu Jinglin said: "In fact, I didn''t know until half a month later. After we separated that day, Mrs. Kuo walked alone to the turbulent river in the suburbs. According to local fishermen, it was probably when it was dark. He seemed to think that Mrs. Kuo, who was admiring the scenery, succumbed to the river and died when he was caught. He said something before death, not a last word, but let me as an insider, until today, all Its impossible to forget, its guilt." Oriental Mayfair subconsciously said: "What did she say?" "That person is my sister, and that person is my husband. Should I hurt my sister for my husband, or hurt myself for my sister? It seems that I have got the answer, but my husband is very good, I shouldn''t be like this Selfishness does not allow my sister to enjoy this happiness. I remember when I was young, my grandfather often said that fate can be preserved for the next life, whether it is love or affection. Since this life is destined to continue to maintain this hard-won love and affection, then I Believe that God will have mercy on me, let me squander that unbreakable love and affection until my next life, so that I can be with my husband and sister, and then destined to be unable to continue in this life... Half-life..." The old man ignored the tears of Dongfang Feier because he even mourned himself, saying, "What a kind woman, how great a woman, but, in my opinion, she is quite stupid, but This stupid thing deserves my admiration." Dongfang Feier got up slowly, choked with sobs: "Grandpa Liu, please sit down first, I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes." Chapter 1370： 1370 A serious nonsense? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1370 Chapter 1370 A Serious Nonsense? Before Liu Jinglin agreed, Dongfang Feier walked upstairs on her own. Looking at the back of Oriental Mayfair gradually disappearing, Yang Ning also had some different feelings in this depressed atmosphere. Regarding the story told by Liu Jinglin, Yang Ning always felt that it would only appear in the novels of some girls. Yang Ning was deeply moved by the seemingly stupid approach of that woman, and more of it was sighing. In fact, this story, he had heard it once from Liu Jinglin''s mouth, but Yang Ning, who was thoughtful, was very reasonable and did not go to explore the ending of the story. In his view, the past that made Liu Jinglin fresh in memory and even sorrowful, the ending might not be as beautiful as a fairy tale, and there was no need to let the old man recall this sad past again just to satisfy curiosity. Even though Yang Ning had analyzed the result closest to the truth, he who got the truth from Liu Jinglinkou was still a little unbelievable. At the beginning, Yang Ning simply thought that this was nothing more than the ending of Xuan Liang''s self-sufficiency, but he only guessed half right, because the other half of the story was a woman''s seemingly ignorant and innocent death. He knew that when the woman said these words, she did not have any resentment in her mind. Her open mind made her unable to choose between her husband and her sister. She would rather believe in the fate of emptiness than to destroy her. This friendship of husband and sister. She even stubbornly believes that this fate has long become fateful and can be retained for the next life! Of course, Yang Ning was only a bit stunned by this ending, but it was a cruel mental torment for the Eastern Mayfair who also fell into love. Dongfang Feier is very scared. Her intervention will make Lin Manxuan become a copy of Liu Jinglins story, but she cant give up her feelings for Yang Ning. No wonder the elderly often say that because of these love and hate feelings, the world will always appear. Idiots complain about women. Sin Yuan! Liu Jinglin uses these two words to put an end to this story. "That man is special." On the way back, Sarah remembered Yang Ning''s appearance from time to time. She was unexpectedly recognized by Cui Mingyu while studying abroad. As an authority on psychology, she is an outstanding woman who combines appearance and wisdom. Sara would not easily underestimate a person, nor would she overestimate a person. However, there has never been a man who, like Yang Ning, let her be impressed only after a brief contact. Cui Mingyu smiled strangely: "Are you interested in that man?" "Of course not." Sarah pursed her lips, and seemed quite uncomfortable with Cui Mingyu''s claim. She didn''t even plan to talk about it. "Now that you have negotiated with the woman in the Dongfang family, shouldn''t we proceed? Plan it?" "Don''t worry, give me some time." Cui Mingyu smiled absently. "Do I have to wait?" Sarah frowned slightly. "You should know that the organization takes that matter very seriously, and we must never continue to wait." "I know that the organization attaches great importance to the land, haven''t we already started it? You also heard just now that Oriental Mayfair has agreed to let the Liu family participate in the development of the land, so that we have a formal Identity, to get a deeper understanding of the secret of that land." Cui Mingyu thought thoughtfully: "Sarah, you weren''t like this before." "I can wait, but you can''t wait any longer, wait any longer, I worry..." Sarah seemed to want to say something, but was interrupted by Cui Mingyu''s hand: "Don''t talk anymore, I know everything you want to say, let me be quiet for a while, I will sort out my ideas." "Okay." Sarah swallowed back again when she spoke, turned around, and left the room quietly. Dongfang Feier never thought that one day she would fall into such a difficult mind, the success or failure this time is not important, because she understands her heart. After thinking hard in the room for a while, she finally figured it out, that is, no one can tell what is going on in the future, then give the destiny to the future, as long as she insists on not violating her original intention, as for others, Everything goes! So, during this evening meal, Oriental Mayfair completely recovered. She teased Yang Ning from time to time, making Yang Ning look red and red, and also made Liu Jinglin laugh. After eating, she quietly left the seat, leaving space for this Two little men and women. "Man Xuan, where have they gone?" Oriental Feier curious. "This one" Yang Ning was hesitant. He didn''t know if he should tell the truth to Dongfang Mayfair. Because before, the sister Mayfair made a dozen phone calls to Lin Manxuan, waiting for no one to answer. Therefore, Dongfang Feier began to doubt because she knew very well that even now that Lin Manxuan knew where it was, I was afraid that only Yang Ning would know Lin Ziqing. "Hurry up, wouldn''t Manxuan be in trouble?" Dongfang Feier''s eyes widened. "Of course nothing happened, don''t guess." Yang Ning''s forehead floated with a black line. "Then tell your sister soon." Dongfang Feier asked, and there was a strong interest on her face. She heard Lin Manxuan not only for the accident, but she breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Ning hesitated, but finally picked some simple things and said. After all, he had never thought of concealing Oriental Mayfair from the beginning. If Oriental Mayfair had not been able to go to the capital city before, he was probably lying in the villa now. Listening to Yang Nings vivid words, Dongfang Feiers beautiful big eyes were wide open, her face was incredible from the beginning, and finally became ridiculous, and finally she burst into a smile and smiled while holding her belly: "Good brother , The story you made really surprised your sister, but it must be pointed out that your story making skills are really awkward." Yang Ning looked at Eastern Mayfair speechlessly: "Sister Mayfair, don''t you believe it?" "Believe?" Dongfang Feier was a ridiculous one for a while: "Believe, my sister certainly believed, haha, good brother, you are more and more like your sister." After all, Dongfang Feier looked at Yang Ning with a deep meaning, but found that Yang Ning looked a little helpless. She opened her mouth and seemed to want to justify something, but she did not want to think about other aspects at all, which made Dongfang Feier flash. His eyes flashed a loss. Yang Ning shook his head secretly and said, "Sister Mayfair, what I said is true." Seeing that Yang Ning didnt seem to be joking, Dongfang Feier was more happy, and he laughed happily: "Good brother, can you make a more cute one next time, but it must be close to the truth, my sister is getting more and more I like to listen to your serious nonsense." What is a serious nonsense? A black line appeared on Yang Ning''s forehead again. Finally, he shook his head helplessly, stretched out his fingers, and lightly nodded at the center of Dongfei Feier''s brow. "Good brother...you...hey...how can I keep my eyelids blinking...no longer...I want to sleep...can''t you...sisterly kiss my sister..." puff! Yang Ning directly caught the delicate body of Oriental Mayfair who was about to fall to the ground, feeling the softness from this devilish flesh. Yang Ning kept suppressing the surging evil thoughts: "Sister Mayfair, believe you wake up and you will Understand everything." Chapter 1371： 1371 Loan you 50 billion! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1371 1371 I Lend You 50 Billion! Although this is a new script, Yang Ning made it well in advance three days ago, and Oriental Mayfair was the first to eat crabs. As for what kind of content this dream involves, it can be described by three words of hodgepodge. In a word, the meaning of this dream is to let the unbelievers become believers and nothing more. "It takes three hours?" Yang Ning was a little surprised, because in his initial vision, he was a dreamer, and it took at least half a day to wake up. It didn''t happen that Oriental Mayfair only needed three hours, only A reasonable explanation is that this big-eyed Sister May, trusts him extremely. "Grandpa Liu." After Yang Ning settled Oriental Mayfair, he came to the living room and accompanied Liu Jinglin to drink tea. "She fell asleep?" Liu Jinglin said curiously. He also saw earlier that Yang Ning helped Dongfang Feier back to the room: "It seems she didn''t drink the bar?" "You shouldn''t drink it," Yang Ning pretended to be silly. "Maybe it''s because of the stress of work recently, so I''m busy." "Do not rule out this possibility." Liu Jinglin smiled and said: "Xiao Yang, I haven''t heard you mention anything about work. It''s as high as it is. For talents like you, I''m willing to hire you at a high salary. , The price is up to you, how about it? Do you want to think about it?" If Liu Hao was here, it happened that he heard this again and said that the tea that was not allowed to reach his mouth would have to be spouted out. What a joke? Isn''t it a nonsense to let such a second-generation ancestor run to work for others? It is estimated that these two ancestors should really do this job now. Do they have to work hard to get the first ancestors? "Hahaha, old Liu, I guess this little brother, you really can''t move." Yang Ning hadn''t figured out how to answer it. Suddenly there was a hearty laugh in the living room. "Grandpa Oriental is good." Yang Ning stood up as soon as he looked at Zhengdongfang, who walked in with a smile on his face. Behind Dongfang Zhengnan, he followed the worried Dongming Mingqi, but immediately after seeing Yang Ning, his eyes lit up, and the originally locked brows immediately stretched out. "Xiao Yang, I finally expected you to come, go, and follow me to the study, there is something I would like to ask you for advice." Dongfang Mingqi said with a tone of eagerness. "Guidance?" Yang Ning froze for a moment, then quickly shook his head: "Uncle is too polite, if there is any problem, I can help if I can help." Dongfang Mingqi also planned to say something, and was immediately squinted by Dongfang Zhengnan: "It''s not working time now, don''t talk about work at all, Xiao Yang will come to our house sometime, do you have to give someone Frightened away to be content?" After being so trained by Dongfang Zhengnan, Dongfang Mingqi immediately smiled and smiled, and then said: "I will talk about it later." "What is Xiao Yang doing?" After seeing the performance of the Eastern Father and Son, Liu Jinglin was more interested in Yang Ning. "secret." Eastern Zhengnan smiled mysteriously, and then began to talk to Yang Ning about homely. Most of the topics were not nutritious, but they were not boring. On the contrary, the few people present were very involved. Although they did not drink, the two old men who had risen tea There are always things that can''t be said. As for juniors Yang Ning and Dong Mingming, they naturally act as loyal observers. The tea ended after two full hours of drinking. Yang Ning and Dongming Mingqi got up in unison, and the two old men didn''t care. They still talked about some non-salty topics, but they were in the same mood, Liu Jinglin Curious about Yang Ning''s identity, and what Dong Ming Ming Qi would say to Yang Ning, while Dong Zheng Zheng Nan is concerned about the result. Nowadays, for Dongfangjia, whether or not they can participate in the construction of the commercial street in Hong Kong City can be said to be to the point that everything is ready and only owes the east wind. As long as someone nods gently, then this matter is settled. As for the boulder that is on the head, that is, the fault of the capital chain, as long as this matter is confirmed and the wind is released outside, then the valuation will naturally pick up and even make a big profit. "The piece of business street in Hong Kong City that can be called a cross-generational commercial street is that you dominate behind the scenes?" In fact, this matter is already an open secret within the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting. Therefore, it is not difficult for the Dongfang family to inquire about this matter, especially their relationship with Wen Changling, not to mention much. "That''s right." Yang Ning touched his nose, looking a little shy. Although the answer has been known for a long time, and more than once, Dongfang Mingqi was shocked in his heart. It is another thing to hear that it is one thing to get strong arguments from the parties. Looking at Dongming Ming''s quivering words, Yang Ning smiled softly: "Uncle, are you also interested in this project?" "Of course interested. Didn''t Mayer mention this to you?" Dongfang Mingqi took it for granted. "That''s not true, otherwise, an area would have been demarcated for a long time and the uncle was responsible for the development." After hearing this, Dongfang Mingqi was quite useful. The more he looked at Yang Ning, the more pleasing to the eye, he was almost closer to kissing his son. "It''s enough for you to have this heart." Dongfang Mingqi said politely, but his eyes were sparkling, but it seemed to be associated with something, the original vigorous look, instantly languished. funds! Not to mention that the construction of an area, even if it is to cooperate with the Wen family, the funds are also stretched, it is impossible to make this matter bigger and stronger. Yang Ning saw Dongming Mingqi''s thoughts and smiled: "Uncle, I heard that Dongfang''s financial problems are encountered?" "No, Xiao Yang, who do you listen to?" Dongfang Mingqi denied. "Uncle, if you have financial difficulties, you can tell me that I still have some pocket money, and I should be able to lend you a turnaround." Yang Ning laughed. Dongfang Mingqi was a bit disappointed that he could not tell the truth. After all, Yang Ning also said that it was just pocket money. It is expected that it would be a few hundred million at most. Compared with the tens of billions of engineering projects, it is not enough at all. Look. "Lend me pocket money? Okay, let''s talk, how much can you borrow? Shouldn''t I have to lend my uncle hundreds of millions? Uncle Xiaoyang, uncle treats you as his family and doesn''t hide from you, like you developed it. That commercial street, without billions of tens of billions of funds, is simply not enough to see." Dongfang Mingqi shook his head. "Thirty billion, is it enough?" Yang Ning asked. "Three hundred, although not many, but not too few..." At the beginning, Dongfang Mingqi almost subconsciously followed Yang Ning''s words, but he said, suddenly the whole person was stunned, staring at the beads, staring at Yang Ning, who was not like a joke, with uncertainty. And raised three fingers: "Thirty billion yuan? Xiao Yang, thirty billion yuan, not three million, uncle, did you hear it right?" "Isn''t that enough?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. "Then borrow 50 billion yuan." Gollum... Dongfang Mingqi swallowed hard, and looked at Yang Ning''s breeze to borrow 50 billion yuan, he had to sigh, Nima, this child, who can save hundreds of millions of pocket money , Also let people not live, you must pull the vegetable market to cut it! "Xiao Yang, I asked you one last time. Are you sure you are joking?" After shock, Dongfang Mingqi swallowed hard. PS: I still owe three chapters, and I will make up when I find time. Today, I have a severe cold and dizziness. I may not be able to catch up with the review in the next two chapters. Of course, I will definitely see it in the editor''s review tomorrow morning. It is cold. Everyone pays more attention to the body. The cold is really uncomfortable. Chapter 1372： 1372 pride! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1372 1372 Pride! Joking? If you want to change someone else, its a bragging in front of the wine table, but if this person is Yang Ning, there is absolutely no possibility of joking! No way, who made Yang Ning reach the height of not caring about money long ago? Other rich people guarded the one-third of an acre like a tycoon, but look at Yang Ning. For more than a year, he has earned hundreds of billions of Chinese coins. For money, Yang Ning is only a digital concept. If If you exchange money for points, it is probably a joke, but for now, it is not! Looking at Yang Ning''s serious eyes, Dongfang Mingqi swallowed saliva again and said with joy: "Okay, I borrowed this money, and I don''t need 50 billion, 20 billion is enough!" Twenty billion yuan will definitely allow Dongfang to hold its foothold in the Yanhuang Exchange Conference and even the development of the commercial street in Hong Kong City, and even become a prince! With the background of Dongfangjia, the network resources accumulated over the years, and the relationship with Wenjia, there is no problem at all. The only thing missing is money. "Xiao Yang, can this money be made in three months?" Dongfang Mingqi thinks about it, if it can be done in three months, it will mortgage several heavy warehouses in the Dongfang family and loan 20 billion in advance. With its relationship with various banks, it can definitely enjoy low interest rates and even three The two banks can also borrow interest-free. "Three months?" Yang Ning looked at Dongfang Mingqi in surprise. Dongming Mingqi''s face blushed and embarrassed: "It''s really anxious for three months. Collecting 20 billion yuan at a time, the bank needs about a month. Xiao Yang, don''t blame your uncle for being anxious. For a while, I had to talk to some bank executives." "What''s to do with the bank?" Yang Ning was puzzled. "Just want to give the money down, you also know that according to the development progress of that commercial area, the sooner the money gets to the account, the better the work." Dongfang Mingqi explained. "So you want to borrow money from the bank?" Yang Ning roughly guessed the meaning of Dongfang Mingqi. Seeing Dongfang Mingqi nodding, Yang Ning waved his hand: "Uncle, you give me an account, and within 20 days, 20 billion will be kept in custody." "Three days?" Dongfang Mingqi''s eyes were almost staring out. At first, he doubted whether he had auditory hallucinations, so he heard the words, and his face was full of incredible strength. "Yes, three days." Yang Ning nodded seriously. If Dongfang Mingqi suffers from heart disease, it is really going to happen right now. In three days, only three days, he can mobilize 20 billion yuan of funds. This seems to Dongming Mingqi to be an unimaginable thing. Is the bank rich enough? However, it is impossible to handle 20 billion yuan in three days, not to mention that 20 billion yuan, that is, 2 billion yuan is estimated to hang. But the kid in front of him can collect 20 billion yuan in three days. What is this TM? How much money can this be so fast? "Here, this is the company''s account." Dongfang Mingqi wrote a series of numbers on the paper, and marked which bank it was, then handed the note to Yang Ning. Yang Ning took the note and glanced at it, then folded it and put it in his pocket, and then added the sentence: "Up to three days, 20 billion yuan will be all accounted. By the way, uncle, if not enough, you can talk about it. If you dont have others, you will have more spare money." When Yang Ning walked out of the study, Dongfang Mingqi was so moved. Listen, this aunt didn''t hurt in vain. With her mouth closed, she borrowed tens of billions of tens of billions, and the money willfully described him as having fallen in price! At present, Dongfang Mingqi has completely lost Yang Ning''s generosity, thinking hard, and finding a good day to do the good things of Yang Ning and Dongfang Feier! Right now, if anyone dares to mention those unfamiliar relatives to him again, Dongfang Mingqi must definitely be anxious to this person, even if his old man, Dongfang Zhengnan! But having said that, will the old man mention it? Nonsense, just two words, no! "Are you awake?" When Yang Ning returned to the room, he happened to encounter the Oriental Mayfair who came out of the room. At the moment, Dongfang Feier looked at him strangely, his eyes full of doubts and worries. "Come in." Without answering Yang Ning, Dongfang Feier directly pulled Yang Ning into her boudoir, letting the maid in charge of the way hide her mouth and snicker. Miss Secret said she was so brave that she dared to pull her uncle at home for the night. Today, Dongfang''s family is going up and down, but anyone who knows Yang Ning already treats Yang Ning as his aunt. "Sister Mayfair, what are you going to do? I can say yes first, and get familiar, but we are still innocent, don''t mess up, or I will call!" Yang Ning said in a shock, this phrase made Dongfang Feier''s eyes roll again and again, this girl directly wrapped her hands around her chest, setting the proud part to a magnificent magnificence, and her white neck came over and directly Yang Ning was forced to the corner. Because of the height advantage, the movement of East Mayfair''s leaning over directly exposed the career lines of the two groups of white snow to Yang Ning''s vision, swallowing saliva hard, and Yang Ning had to shift his eyes to other places. Insincerely said: "Sister Mayfair, what do you want to do?" "Why do you want?" Dongfang Feier didn''t care about getting rid of the light, and seemed to smile: "So, do aliens really exist? Are you planning to invade our planet?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded, his eyes sneaking at the career line from time to time. This kind of small movement was naturally noticed by Oriental Mayfair, but the girl didn''t care at all. On the contrary, she deliberately let Yang Ning look enough, and the angle of leaning down again pushed it down, which directly gave Yang Ning a flow. Nose impulse. "So, now Man Xuan is also struggling to practice martial arts?" Dongfang Feier asked. "Yes." Yang Ning was too lazy to conceal. Dongfang Feier knew that he was unusual. I asked if there was any fart falling from such a high place. If she still regarded Yang Ning as an ordinary person, then she was really The chest is big. "I don''t care, I have to learn too." Dongfang Feier smiled. "No problem, let Sister Mayfair go before you, but you have something to do, so..." "Okay, dont say it. You said it was such an interesting thing. If you said it earlier, I was too lazy to manage those businesses. Having said that, what did you talk to my dad in the study just now? He wouldnt be looking for you Borrow money? Let me tell you, brother, dont lend him money, otherwise I will definitely let me manage, I dont have much time." Dongfang Feier pouted, she didn''t notice Yang Ning''s back sweating. This Sister Mayer, it''s awesome. Although I didn''t guess all, I guess most of them, okay? Isn''t it just borrowing money? But he took the initiative to borrow it. "Relax, that project will let your dad worry about it. Then I will tell your dad that when we go around the world, he will definitely agree." Yang Ning smiled slightly. "It''s a good idea, good brother, you are getting smarter and your sister is loving you! The decision of you to pretend to be your boyfriend is really right." Dongfang Feier gave Yang Ning a hug, and after a slight separation, Dongfei Feier''s eyes flashed a sorrow, she was thinking, if this is not a lie at the beginning, Yang Ning is not a shield but a genuine one. Identity, that''s fine. "Good brother, where should we start and teach our sister quickly." Dongfang Feier laughed. Chapter 1373： 1373 Night Party Choi Akiha Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1373 1373 Night Party Cui Mingyu squeak Yang Ning slowly closed the door. There was no maid outside, and even the lights in the living room downstairs were turned off. It is estimated that the old Oriental man and Liu Jinglin felt that Yang Ning was really doing with the Oriental Mayfair. Some good things that pleased them, so they gave the space to the two young people. Yang Ning did not return to the room, but left the Oriental House and walked alone on the streets of Longquan City. For the woman Cui Mingyu, Yang Ning was quite curious. In their short lips, they not only disclosed the information about the development of the Gangcheng commercial district, but also talked about the Illuminati. F! Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the hotel in front of him. He knew that at the moment Cui Mingyu and the blonde woman named Sarah lived in this hotel. "welcome." Entering the hotel, the welcoming girl who was responsible for the reception walked by herself. "Find someone." Yang Ning smiled. "Ok." After the welcoming girl smiled formulaically, she ignored Yang Ning. Walking all the way to the elevator, Yang Ning gazed through the sky and knew the room number where Cui Mingyu and Sara were staying. Some helplessness was that these two women with unusual status did not live together, otherwise they could steal I heard a lot of useful information. Boom Boom... Knocked gently on the door in front of him, and after about ten seconds, the door slowly opened: "Why are you?" If it was someone she didn''t know, Cui Mingyu would definitely not open the door, but after seeing Yang Ning through the cat''s eyes, she wondered why Yang Ning found this place, but she still opened the door politely. Frankly, she also has some curiosity about Yang Ning. "Can''t I come?" Yang Ning asked back, and didn''t wait for Cui Mingyu to answer, and walked into the room on his own: "I didn''t expect that Miss Cui would live in such a large room. Isn''t it lonely?" Cui Mingyu frowned slightly, and she was quite dissatisfied with Yang Ning''s unsolicited behavior, because it was too rude to her. Furthermore, in the last sentence of Yang Ning, there were hints that made her quite disgusted, and directly divided Yang Ning into the level of the Deng Tuo rogue. But Cui Mingyu has some reliance, so I dont worry about letting a man who is not familiar with him into the room, even if only she and his two orphans and widows are in the room, but Cui Mingyu is confident that no matter what happens next, she can Dispose of properly. "Mr. Yang came over in person, wouldn''t Miss Dongfang have any entrustment?" Cui Mingyu gently closed the door. "Can''t you come if it''s okay?" Yang Ning turned around and cast a frivolous smile at Cui Mingyu. This smile again aroused Cui Mingyu''s resentment, but the girl seemed to have been prepared for a long time, but she was not angry, but instead smiled: "Mr. Yang is here, he should not just want to say something unnutritious to me. ?" "Ms. Cui is a smart person, and I do not hide from you. I want to know, what do you really want to blend in with the development of the Gangcheng business district?" Before Cui Mingyu opened his mouth, Yang Ning raised his hand and stared at Cui Mingyu seriously: "I don''t want Miss Cui to hide from me on this issue." "Intention?" Cui Mingyu said with a smile: "What is the purpose? It''s nothing more than trying to make more money and know some business friends. Is this something else?" "No," Yang Ning shook his head. "Ms. Cui, if you want to get through, I am afraid your wishful thinking will be completely gone, believe it or not?" "Unbelief." Cui Mingyu shook his head and asked, "Maybe you have a close relationship with Miss Dongfang, but it won''t be able to influence the position of Dongfang." "You are wrong." Yang Ning said with a smile. "Wrong?" Cui Mingyu frowned, and she read countless people, and at a glance, she saw that Yang Ning was never dead, but she was determined to be her. This made her quite annoyed: "Why am I wrong?" "I said that I can''t control the position of the Dongfang family. First of all, you are wrong. If you don''t believe it, you can make a phone call to ask Mayfair or Uncle Dongming." Suddenly, Yang Ning continued. : "Ask them if I don''t want this transaction to continue, will they immediately terminate the business negotiations with Miss Cui." "What else?" Intuition told Cui Mingyu that Yang Ning was extremely confident and seemed to have guessed the result long ago. This intuition made Cui Mingyu quite uncomfortable, but she would definitely not call to ask Dongfang Mayfair, or Dongfang Mingqi. "This second point is the development of the Gangcheng commercial district. As long as I don''t nod, then no matter how you cooperate with Dongfang, you will never blend in." Yang Ning said slowly. For other people, Cui Mingyu will immediately ridicule the person who said this idiot, stupid and arrogant, but after seeing a confident Yang Ning, she somehow believed Yang Ning. "Because the main messenger behind the development of this business district is me." Yang Ning slowly took off his sunglasses and looked directly at Cui Mingyu: "I want to know what you and the Illuminati behind you want to do." Cui Mingyu was surprised when she heard that Yang Ning said that she was the main messenger of the business district. However, after hearing Yang Ning mention the Illuminati, she was completely stunned. She didn''t know how to answer the call for a while. Staring at Yang Ning inconceivably, Cui Mingyu recovered for a long while, shaking his head and said: "What kind of Illuminati, I don''t know what you are talking about. Also, late at night, if there is nothing else, please leave here! " "I learned an oral technique early in the morning, called Lips." There was no voice in this sentence, Yang Ning just moved his lips, but obviously, the opposite Cui Mingyu knew what Yang Ning was talking about. Seeing Yang Ning skillfully use lip language, Cui Mingyu was not stupid, and immediately realized that all the words he communicated with Sarah in the lip language when negotiating with Oriental Mayor were all known to Yang Ning. "I don''t care if what you said is true or not, in short, it''s not something you should ask about the Guangminghui." Cui Mingyu said in a deep voice: "Because you know nothing, you can''t change anything." "You don''t say, how do you know I can''t change?" Yang Ning said slowly. Cui Mingyu hadn''t started to refute, and suddenly the door of the room was pushed open, and then, a shadow rushed towards Yang Ning. "Not on your own." Yang Ning snorted, followed by a quick shot, fists vigorous and powerful, directly hit the shadow. With a scream, I saw that the shadows could not afford to fall to the ground. Looking closely, it was the blonde babes Sarah. "Are you all right, Sarah." Cui Mingyu ran over with concern, and crouched down to help Sarah up. "I''m fine." Sarah touched her belly and stared at Yang Ning: "Who the **** are you!" Chapter 1374： 1374 Lets fight! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1374 Chapter 1374 Let''s fight! Facing Sarah''s glare, Yang Ning shrugged indifferently. "Quickly answer me, you are so impolite!" Seeing that Yang Ning didn''t take care of herself, Sarah was very angry, and she stood up directly, and she would shoot Yang Ning again. For a weak person who hasn''t even reached the ground, Yang Ning is really not interested. He is even more uncertain about how such strength is mixed into the Illuminati. Of course, Cui Mingyu''s strength is slightly stronger, but it is also reluctantly hovering at the level of the early days of the earth. "You attacked me for no reason and challenged me aggressively, and finally said that I don''t understand politeness?" Yang Ning looked at Sarah blankly: "What a messy robber logic?" Sarah blushed, then hummed and stopped talking, but the hostility and alertness in her eyes did not fade away. "Sarah, let me come." Cui Mingyu comforted Sarah and then looked at Yang Ning: "Come and talk to the balcony." Yang Ning looked at Sarah, then at Cui Mingyu, then nodded, and walked toward the balcony first. After only a while, Cui Mingyu also came over and pulled the floor-to-ceiling windows of the balcony. "Do you understand the Illuminati?" This is Cui Mingyu''s opening remarks, which is very straightforward to the theme. "I don''t know, but I can''t say I don''t understand at all." Yang Ning laughed. "Just treat me as a half-hanger." "Okay." Cui Mingyu''s pale arms supported the handrail and looked into the distance: "The Illuminati was a classly place. Like Sarah, I only entered this organization by coincidence. We all think that the Illuminati is a charity and is a place that benefits mankind. With constant understanding, we finally found that the theme of the Illuminati was exactly the same as what I thought at first." After a pause, Cui Mingyu shook his head and said: "Frankly speaking, this is a cult, but this cult has an official identity." "Then you have been thinking about doing things for Guangming?" Yang Ning asked casually. "By mistakenly entering this organization, it doesn''t mean that you can voluntarily leave at any time. Some things may only be temporary, but some things are destined to be waiting for a lifetime." Cui Mingyu''s words revealed a deep helplessness: "Please Its easy for God to give away God. Its impossible to break away from the Illuminati with my current ability. Once I do this, not only will I be in danger of life, but even my family will be implicated. "I understand." Yang Ning nodded. He understood all these words Cui Mingyu said, and agreed, knowing that this savvy woman did not criticize him. "How can I understand?" Cui Mingyu raised a self-deprecating look on his face: "I don''t need your sympathy, let''s say, what do you want to know? First of all, I said that in the Guangming Society, I spoke lightly and touched all the outside circles. " "Let''s talk about why you want to participate in the project of the Hong Kong City Business District." Yang Ning asked. "Dragon." Cui Mingyu''s beautiful eyes flashed a longing: "The senior members of the Illuminati have been identified many times, thinking that the video on the Internet has not been subjected to any post-processing, and it was completely shot on site." Speaking of which, Cui Mingyu turned his head and looked at Yang Ning: "So, they want to know the specific inside story and get this dragon." "They never want to get it." Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a sneer. "Why? Do you know what?" Listening to Yang Ning''s confident tone, Cui Mingyu''s face flashed with deep curiosity. Yang Ning didn''t say anything, just looked at Cui Mingyu with a smile. The latter was also a smart man. After a bitter smile, he continued: "My boss has always had a strong enemy at the Guangminghui, and both of them took over this task. My boss thought I was Chinese, so let me take the lead." Then, Cui Mingyu calmly said: "That''s all I know, and there is nothing else to add." "Really?" Yang Ning looked at Cui Mingyu thoughtfully. "No more." Cui Mingyu shook his head. "The poison on you..." Before Yang Ning''s words were finished, Cui Mingyu''s face changed drastically, and he looked at Yang Ning incredulously: "How do you know? I remember clearly that I didn''t mention this in the conversation with Sarah. ." "With my ability, it should not be too difficult to see if you are in good health?" Yang Ning asked back. Cui Mingyu''s complexion became overcast, and she looked at Yang Ning seriously, and she shook her head helplessly: "This is a mutated virus, and it is a means by which Guangming controls the lower layers. My boss had mastered the virus and injected it into Sarah and I. The purpose was to let us do things for him." "How long is it until the attack?" Yang Ning asked. "There are still fifty days like this. If I can''t successfully complete this task within fifty days, then the virus in my body will break out." It seems that once witnessed the end of the virus attack, Cui Mingyu''s beautiful big eyes showed a strong fear, and the whole face was horrified without blood. "Swindle your boss to Hong Kong City. I''m responsible for capturing him and forcing him to take the antidote." Yang Ning said slowly. "No! He is very powerful. He has four bodyguards beside him, each of which is powerful!" Cui Mingyu shook his head again and again. Obviously, she didn''t think Yang Ning had this strength. "You have no choice." Yang Ning calmly said: "Choose to believe me, or wait for the poison." Although only a woman, Cui Mingyu is a shrewd woman. At the moment, her eyes are in a state of sway, and she seems to be seriously thinking of Yang Ning''s proposal. As Yang Ning said, there are only two choices at hand, either choose to believe in Yang Ning and get rid of the bitter sea. Either give up this last chance and continue to live a puppet life manipulated by others. It is just that the power of the Illuminati made Cui Mingyu not dare to raise her disobedience. It was not that she did not want to believe in Yang Ning, but that she knew too much about the foundation of the Illuminati, so she did not think that Yangning was capable of fighting against the Illuminati. Deep down, she didn''t want to affect outsiders like Yang Ning because of her own affairs. Just about to refuse, suddenly, the floor-to-ceiling window was opened with a clatter, and Sarah came out directly: "Ming Yu, let''s fight!" "what?" To Cui Mingyu''s surprise, Sarah said in a deep voice: "I''ve already suffered this kind of fearful life. I would rather die than continue to be manipulated. In this kind of day, I''m as good as life!" After talking, Sara looked at Yang Ning: "I don''t know if you have the ability to save us, but I still want to believe you, I hope you don''t live up to my trust in you, otherwise, not only will I be out of luck with Ming Yu, even You, too, must be unlucky." After all, Sarah observed Yang Ning''s expression very seriously, but was surprised to find that Yang Ning''s expression was as usual, without any nervousness or timidity, which surprised her heart. "Okay, it''s not too late, then immediately contact the so-called boss in your mouth, saying that the Hong Kong City side has already arranged it, and can go to the underground survey at any time, let him take the time to come over." Yang Ning smiled. . Chapter 1375： 1375 Heber Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1375 1375 Heber Returning to this land of dragons again, Yang Ning''s biggest feeling is that he is flourishing. Nowadays, the most indispensable part of this area is people. Of course, more are workers on the construction site. In order to maximize the reduction of the construction period, the Hong Kong City Government has allocated a lot of manpower and material resources to help. The members of the Yanhuang Exchange Conference have also mobilized the elite construction teams in the mainland to mobilize these construction teams to Hong Kong City. The walls of some development parks have long been built, and construction work is currently being carried out on the roads, so the neighborhood is very noisy, but this is only limited to the daytime, as long as after six o''clock at night, all operations will be stopped. "This is where the dragon appeared?" Regarding Sarah''s question, Yang Ning smiled and nodded: "I remember the video once shot this street, you can compare it with your mobile phone." Sarah nodded and immediately pulled out her phone. Not to mention, the girls mobile phone even downloaded the video that broke the news online. Comparing the scenes in the video with those seen in front of her, she immediately decided. There are endless questions in my heart, and excitement. "What''s wrong with you?" Yang Ning looked at Cui Mingyu, who was worried. "Are you worried about the Illuminati?" "Yes." Cui Mingyu nodded. "Don''t worry, since you''re all here, it''s useless to worry about it anymore. Let me say, simply don''t do it, but since you decided to do it, you must unswervingly do it well." For the seemingly domineering remarks of Yang Ning, Cui Mingyu smiled bitterly. This fact is easy to talk about, let alone the boss who manipulated them, and the four bodyguards alone, they are by no means comparable, or even courageous. Resistance. Once this has been done, there is no turning back. Cui Mingyu also blames himself. Like such a big matter, a poor treatment may regret it for life, why even in such a short time, he vaguely agreed. ? I had already passed the boss''s ditch before, and I was very pleasantly surprised. I drove to Hong Kong City by plane overnight, which left the whole thing with no room to turn around. Looking at Yang Ning as usual, Cui Mingyu was also extremely helpless. She knew she didn''t understand this little man. Why did she choose to believe the other person as if she was taking the wrong medicine? Cui Mingyu asked herself hundreds of times to answer this question, and finally she blamed her responsibility on her head. To be precise, she was surprised that she accepted this proposal so easily because it had happened early in the morning. The idea of ??rebellion, and this idea, has been buried deep inside! "Ming Yu, this kid talks a lot, since we decided to do it, then we have to be beautiful and do this well!" Sarah was also talking next to her. "You really don''t worry about it at all." Cui Mingyu looked at Sara with a smile, and finally nodded: "Okay, then let''s discuss the deployment, and don''t get out of the way." On this trip to Hong Kong City, Yang Ning did not call the East Mayfair, but just posited that there are some private matters to be dealt with on the Hong Kong City side. Dongfang Feier also expressed understanding, and also plans to recuperate and sort out and digest those people or things seen in the dream. According to Cui Mingyu, her boss''s name is Heber, and she is a pure-blood Taihu. As for her character, she said that it is clever and clever, and it is treacherous, and it is quite fair-minded. Sarah also specifically told Yang Ning not to be blinded by Hebers superficial effort. This reminder made Yang Ning laugh, and his skill in knowing and discerning people really didnt make a lot of fools in front of him. Lonely innocent. When Heber got off the plane, it was more than three o''clock in the middle of the night in Hong Kong City. He had a beard, his brows were small and his eyes were small, and his typical small eyebrows were small. This kind of person looked like a good person no matter how he looked. "Beautiful Miss Cui, I am so happy to see you." Seeing Cui Mingyu approaching Sarah, Heber smiled: "And Sarah, you are getting better and better, or else Think again, how about being my personal assistant?" "No, I still like my current job." Personal assistant? Isn''t that the secretary? It''s a good thing to find a secretary if you have something to do. If you don''t want to be a secretary, for Sarah, Heber is a hungry wolf. "This is?" Seeing the unfamiliar Yang Ning, Heber deliberately put on a condescending look. "Boss, he is the golden oil here. With his help, we can go in a lot better." Cui Mingyu said in a low voice. "That''s it." Heber squeezed the two rows of beards at the corners of his mouth, and then looked at Yang Ning: "Have a good job, wait for the matter to end, and your benefits." Then, Heber winked at a black man beside him. The latter nodded deliberately, then took out a stack of rice gold and handed it to Yang Ning. Yang Ning immediately showed great joy, and she stretched out her fingers and dipped in the saliva. Then she started counting paper money in such a grand manner. Seeing Yang Ning look like this, Cui Mingyu''s eyes were filled with surprise and absurdity. Sarah couldn''t help but even laugh. On the contrary, Heber nodded with satisfaction. He was less wary of Yang Ning''s three-religion and nine-little habits. If Yang Ning received the money directly in his pocket, he might not be suspicious. Now, I''m too lazy to think about it. "Boss, please come with me." Yang Ning smiled: "You can find the right person. I have lived here for more than ten years. If I come forward, I have no problem." "Do things well. Remember, you can see what you should see, and don''t watch what you shouldn''t see. There are things you can''t hear, you can''t hear, let alone say!" Heber said in a deep voice. "The boss is assured that I can mix here for so long, and I understand these rules." Yang Ning gestured with no problem. "Take me to the dragon''s place." Heber finished and looked at Cui Mingyu: "Is everything handled well?" "It''s all dealt with. Some people have recommended it. I''ve already had a good relationship with those people. At the same time, the workers have also collected my money. They will also keep our eyes closed for our entry and exit. The only trouble now is Hong Kong. The police in the city, I tried to contact them, but the other party did not appreciate it." Cui Mingyu flashed a little embarrassment on his face. "It''s not easy to do such a thing! How do you do it!" Heber scolded in his eyes, then said: "Forget it, a few policemen, if they dare to do bad things, bury them!" Yang Ning immediately stunned, and his face became surprisingly ugly. This scene also naturally fell into Heber''s eyes. The goods patted Yang Ning''s shoulders with a smile, feeling Yang Ning''s tight body muscles, and slowly said: "Remember, you should not listen or watch , Dont listen, let alone read, understand? "understand" Yang Ning responded cautiously, and when Heber led the others in front, he inadvertently raised his head, and there was a hint of playfulness in his eyes. Chapter 1376： 1376 Little Living Buddha and Zheng Yukang Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1376: 1376 Little Living Buddha and Zheng Yukang In the capital, in the villa. Qingyunzi, the little living Buddha, will not say it. This product is a real evildoer, and cannot be captured by common sense. After waking up, it is a closed-door recitation all day long. In the early morning of this morning, the mad dog Zheng Yukang opened his eyes violently, and his eyes were not at a loss. Some of them were just the fierceness of the past. He was not afraid of anyone who was about to invade the territory. After all, Mad Dog is not afraid of this truth. "Where''s the bald ass! I''m so tired that I can''t fall asleep, now I''m bored!" Zheng Yukang opened the door boldly and saw a seven or eight-year-old child sitting in the room. The original arrogant look was also stunned. Then he said with a lip: "It turned out that it was just a milky kid." "The donor is good." The little living Buddha gave a polite gift. "Hello." Now Zheng Yukang has converged a lot, of course, before switching to it, it is estimated that it will not embarrass a little fart kid if he is crazy. At this moment, Zheng Yukang looked at the little living Buddha with a playful face, and asked, "little boy, do you understand Buddha?" After all, Zheng Yukang walked into the room with a smile, and then began to look at the Buddhist scriptures scattered on the ground. After reading some Zen words, Zheng Yukang couldn''t help but sound his grandfather who had been dead for many years. His grandfather had long emotions before his death. For thousands of years and evergreens, the emperor will only want to be seen by the naked eye. The splendid mountains and rivers in the past, destined to achieve fame and fortune in this life, but only succeeded in retreating, and the sad ending of a bereavement and a daughter-in-law, but unfortunately three generations, Fukuzawa has passed away, and the rest is just the bones of the forest, not going back and forth, He closed his eyes with regret before he died. With the loss of relatives, love, and trust, Sanfu robe is destined to avoid the suffering of losing loved ones, escape the betrayal of the lovers of the day and night, and can not escape the warmth of the world. If you pass it, you will have three. This is the three blessings and three difficulties that Grandpa Zheng Yukang often whispered, three ups and downs. The little living Buddha meditated on the sutra, smiled at Zheng Yukangs half-barrel of water, and slowly said: Dharma is not deep, but in the heart. Knowing the Buddha understands the Buddha only in the heart. If the Buddhas teachings are used to please all beings, even the Buddhist principles Transparency and uniqueness, it is just a sensation, not a buddha." "Yo, okay, even the little fart child knows so much." Zheng Yukang was a little surprised. Regarding Zheng Yukang''s rhetoric, the small living Buddha still politely gave a ceremony, and then continued to recite the chanting and chanting Buddha. "Little monk, I ask you, what should I do if it is difficult to make a decision in difficult situations?" Zheng Yukang also became interested in this polite and sensible little living Buddha who can say a little Zen from time to time. "So big brother, have you ever heard a story?" "What story?" Zheng Yukang asked. "It was a ship sinking. The man on the boat was holding a swimming ring, but he didn''t know that he should throw the swimming ring to his biological mother or his wife. The water was so fast that he could only save one person." Xiaohuofu smiled. "I have heard this story, and I have heard many different versions. Of course, the answer is also different. Little monk. To be honest, this is indeed a difficult choice. If I let me deal with it, I dont know what I should know. How to deal with it is very troublesome." Zheng Yukang frowned and shook his head. "Born in anxiety, died in peace, and people died, the dust and common things that I have collected in my life will also disappear with the smoke, what troubles will come? If the boat sinks, this man with a swimming ring is likely to be indecisive. He will lose both of his relatives at the same time. Even if he survives happily, he will guilt regret in the next half of his life, and even suffer the guilt. Therefore, there are no worries in the world. These worries are imposed on yourself." Little Living Buddha After he finished speaking, he regained the sutras and closed the eyes while holding the beads. Zheng Yukang closed his eyebrows and thought for himself. When he walked out of the room, he smiled. Turning around, he used the Buddha Zen method for the first time to salute the little living Buddha. The latter nodded with a smile, opened his eyes, and gave Zheng Yukang a gift. Walking out of the villa, breathing the fresh air outside, Zheng Yukang took off his coat and began to practice the exercises directly. These are all his harvest in the dream. Yang Ning, who was far away in Hong Kong City, slowly opened her eyes. Sarah on the side curiously said, "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny?" Sarah did not know that Yang Ning had previously used gaze to see the movements in the villa, and also heard the conversation between the little living Buddha and Zheng Yukang. The conversation between the two, especially Zheng Yukang''s seeming understanding, made him very happy. Like such a mysterious thing, Yang Ning could not explain to Sarah, just laughed: "Nothing, just thinking of some fun, so I can''t control my face." "It''s really a weirdo." Sarah pouted, and then lowered her voice: "Do you really want to do it inside? I seem nervous." "If you are nervous, don''t get too close, I will solve them all by myself." Yang Ning said slowly. "What do you mean? Look down on me? Tell you, I..." "You''re okay and noisy!" Sarah hadn''t finished her words. At the inflection point not far away, Hebrew''s dissatisfaction came. He came over in a gloomy manner. After glaring fiercely at Sarah, he said, "Why are you arguing." "Boss, this guy said that it was black inside, and he wouldn''t let us in. He said that women are useless and have neither strength nor good eyesight. It is very likely that they will be dragging their legs." After finishing talking, he turned his back to Heber and frowned at Yang Ning, which meant that his sister was awesome, little fart boy, take it easy, you still have a lot to learn. "Nonsense!" Heber looked even uglier, and said in a deep voice: "From now on, I don''t want to hear similar quarrels again, otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel!" When he had finished speaking, Heber turned angrily and walked into the corner again, and at the same time the voice came: "Hurry up, don''t rub it." "I blame you!" Sarah glared at Yang Ning angrily. At this time, Cui Mingyu also walked in tears, comforting: "Okay, don''t make the boss angry again." After that, she cast an apologetic look at Yang Ning. , Slowly said: "Sarah''s temper is like this, don''t care, when things are done, I will pay you another 10,000 yuan to work hard, you know?" "It''s no problem, since the beauty has spoken, she''s always going to go through the fire!" Yang Ning said excitedly. After that, Yang Ning followed Sarah and Cui Mingyu and walked towards the corner together. When Heber came back, he said to one of the black bodyguards: "How?" "I haven''t found any abnormal place for a while. The boss, the two women, and the golden oil should be all right. How can you suddenly suspect them?" The bodyguard was a little puzzled. "I''m not skeptical, I''m just wary." Heber said in a deep voice: "And I''m really puzzled, don''t you think that all of this is too smooth, can you even say it''s too smooth?" Chapter 1377： 1377 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1377 1377 As Heber suspected, everything went too smoothly, and he was so successful that he had to wonder if this was a well-designed scam. Sometimes, he had to choose to doubt, it was because of his prudence that Heber could live to this day. He is very clear about his manners and has offended many people. He believes that if he dies today, he may not be able to hold parties to celebrate. "Your four exciting points, once there is something wrong, directly capture them." Heber said darkly. The four bodyguards nodded one after another. Of course, these conversations were also heard by Yang Ning. However, Yang Ning still looks as usual, not to mention that it is just suspicion, even if Heber thinks he has a ghost, it is useless, because these four bodyguards are very strong, but they are the level of Tiangang. Of course, Heber is slightly stronger, but the distance Heaven has a way to go. This level would not pose a threat to Yang Ning at all. "You are too slow." When Cui Mingyu, Yang Ning and Sarah appeared, Hebrew was a little dissatisfied. "No way, the two of them were poisoned and their bodies were a little uncomfortable." Yang Ning smiled slightly. "Poisoned?" Heber accidentally glanced at Cui Mingyu and Sarah: "What is poisoned?" He seemed to think of something. Heber''s face changed abruptly, and he quickly checked his physical condition. After confirming that everything was okay, his expression slowed down a little: "Answer me, what is the poison?" "What are you confused about?" Yang Ning didn''t have a good air. "Isn''t it the poison you injected them with?" "How did you know?" Heber stared gloriously at Yang Ning, and at the same time made a glance at the four bodyguards. The four bodyguards immediately nodded and immediately shot, surrounding Yang Ning, Cui Mingyu and Sarah. "It looks like you shouldn''t be a simple gold oil?" Heber stared at Yang Ning with a sneer. "And Cui Mingyu and Sarah, are you going to betray me, do you betray the Illuminati? Have you ever thought about it?" What are the consequences?" Both Cui Mingyu and Sarah turned pale, and they did not expect that Yang Ning tore his face with Heber so quickly. This was very different from the original plan. According to their original plan, Heber was cited Do it again when it''s time to get trapped. "The two of you are standing here. I''ll solve these four annoying guys first." After all, Yang Ning shot without any warning. For a time, the breath of heaven and man burst out: "Yong Ye, kill in years!" God! Not to mention that Cui Mingyu and Sarah, even Heber, and the four bodyguards, all looked wild. Obviously, they never thought of it from beginning to end. The most inconspicuous Yang Ning among them would be heavenly. Master! "I can''t see anything!" "Where are you!" "Ah! My body is shrinking!" The screams kept ringing and fell in the eyes of Cui Mingyu and Sarah, the four bodyguards in their thirties, who were aging at a rate visible to the naked eye. "What are you waiting for!" Yang Ning shouted, bringing Cui Mingyu and Sarah back to reality for the first time. The two women''s faces were pale, but there was a certain firmness in their eyes. Without any hesitation, they shot directly at the four aging bodyguards. Like harvesting scarecrows, these four bodyguards were quickly killed by Cui Mingyu and Sarah. When the four bodyguards were resolved, the two women couldn''t believe their eyes and looked at their hands with stunned absurdity on their faces. , Almost filled up. "you!" Heber woke up suddenly, looked at Yang Ning indefinitely, and then looked at the four bodyguards who died on the spot. He turned around without hesitation and fled. "Want to go? It''s not that easy!" Yang Ning''s vast aura of heaven and nature approached Heber, putting Heber under great mental pressure. Heber thinks that his escape speed is very fast, but for Yang Ning, this speed is really not enough. "what!" He was kicked fiercely in the back, and Hebrew could almost hear the crackling of his back spine, which made him sore and painless. At this moment, he fell to the ground, gritted his teeth, and looked slowly in horror. Approaching Yang Ning. "What do you want to do?" Heber gritted his teeth and said: "I warn you that no one can detoxify them except me. If you dare to kill me, they will die!" Heber naively thought that a warning like this would make Yang Ning throw away the mouse, but in fact, he was wrong and it was a complete mess! "Do you think that if you don''t cooperate, I can''t take you away?" Yang Ning smiled and said: "It seems you are the one who didn''t see the truth. It''s really naive. It''s still so naive for you to live so old. " "You...you...what are you doing?" When a young man satirized the lesson in the face, Heber was not angry. Instead, he kept crawling back in horror, leaving behind his age. Yang Ning was a real man for Heber! A monster stronger than him! Yang Ning did not answer Heber, but just looked at Heber with a smile, and Heber stared at Yang Ning unconsciously. He felt that Yang Nings eyes were very special. Gradually, he felt his back pain was gone. As if in an instant, he was all well! But before he had time to surprise, he suddenly felt that his brain was gradually not listening, and his body seemed to be petrified, and he could not move at all for a while. Even his consciousness gradually diffused! Until, he saw a person, Yang Ning! This was the last impression before his brain crashed. Today''s phantom pupil surgery is not what it used to be. With the continuous improvement of strength, and the pair of magic pupils staring at the sky, it can be described as a two-pronged approach, not to mention Tian Gang, even if heaven and earth can''t afford Yang Ning''s move. . Relying on the phantom pupil technique, Yang Ning walked into Heber''s heart and checked all the memory fragments stored in his brain. Through this information, he kept mastering the medicine and learned the Illuminati. It''s a pity that Heber''s identity is not worth mentioning at the Illuminati. Perhaps to the outside members, he belongs to people with extremely high identities, but for the core circle, he is not. However, since Heber is known as the smiling tiger, he naturally knows how to be a human being. Although people in the Illuminati will whisper, he has also been exposed to some confidential information. Moreover, Heber also has an uncle, who is definitely a core member in the Illuminati. It can be said that without this uncle, Heber is definitely impossible to mix with this son today. "He''s dead?" When Yang Ning slowly opened her eyes, Sarah couldn''t help but asked, and after looking at it, she looked at Heber unnaturally. "Not dead, but it can also be said that he is dead. Now, apart from being hot, he is no different from the dead." Yang Ning replied. "Living dead?" Cui Mingyu surprised. "Yes." Yang Ning smiled after seeing both Cui Mingyu and Sarah change their faces: "Don''t worry, I already know how to detoxify you." Chapter 1378： 1378 Mondial Cathedral Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1378 1378 Mondriel Cathedral "You go back to Longquan City first and pretend that nothing has happened like before, just do whatever you want." Going out of the underground cave, Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "I need to go to the country." "Do you want to go to the Illuminati?" Cui Mingyu was very clever and immediately guessed Yang Ning''s intention. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "For the Illuminati, I have always been curious." "Do you want us to go with you?" Cui Mingyu asked, since knowing that Yang Ning has the strength of Heaven and Man, Cui Mingyu knew that in this world, there is no place where Yang Ning can''t go, even if Yang Ning said to enter the Illuminati. , Will also be included in the core circle. This is the huge benefit brought by strength. No matter where it is, once it has strong strength, it will naturally be touted by everyone. "No, you can stay at Huaxia with peace of mind. The detoxification package is on me." Suddenly, Yang Ning said meaningfully: "I''m not sure. After I come back, I will give you a task. Of course, this task is also of great benefit to you." Sarah is that kind of careless temper, and immediately asked: "What is the task? Is it fun?" "It should be fun." Yang Ning smiled in a flash of words, then turned around and left quickly. After only blinking, he disappeared. "We really got rid of Heber''s control?" Until this moment, Cui Mingyu still had a sense of unreality. "Yes, I''m pretty sure." Sarah gritted her teeth and nodded. The two women looked at each other for a while, and for a while, their chests seemed to put the big stones down completely, and when they looked at the full moon, their faces all smiled with relief. Yang Ning''s return to the United States again is undoubtedly quite risky. It is estimated that if Canaan knows this, he will surely jump. The place where I took the plane was a military area in the Minjiang River. After returning from Hong Kong City, Yang Ning brought the clown Anderkel out and contacted the Eagle Wing team. The latter arranged a flight for him. Airplane to the United States. The United States is still the same as before. At work, at work, off work, to play, to eat, the lives of ordinary people have not changed, but the people in power in the country are difficult to live like these ordinary people. Carefree little days. "This is the Mondial Cathedral." Anderker introduced. Looking at the cathedral in front of him, Yang Ning nodded thoughtfully. According to Heber''s memory, the Mondrill Cathedral was a stronghold of the Illuminati. "employees only." Just wanted to enter the church, but was stopped by a man carrying a kerosene lamp. "Sorry, this is not the time for the church to open to the outside world." The man''s words sounded very polite, but in fact, the tone was rather cold, even with a slight threat, and seemed to want to express it, as long as you dare to go forward In one step, he will be unkindly shot. "What''s your attitude!" Anderkel snarled. "Sir, pay attention to your wording!" The man responded without any signs of weakness: "Do you know what is here? If you don''t want to cause trouble, leave immediately, I can not hold you reckless." "What if I want to go in?" Yang Ning said calmly. "You can give it a try." After that, the man carried the kerosene lamp and stepped back slowly. Yang Ning looked the same as usual, and raised his feet and walked forward without any cowardly thought. "The courage is quite bold. Since this is the case, don''t blame me!" The man threw the kerosene lamp directly, then touched his waist with one hand, as if to pull a gun. On the side, Anderke smiled, and at a very fast speed, directly around the man, and then stretched out his hand, grabbed the man''s arm directly. "stop!" The movement here clearly disturbed some of the people who were patrolling in the dark. These people ran and ran over, everyone was holding a rifle, their fingers were pulling the trigger, and a pair was going to be pulled down at any time. Posture. Of course, the gun was also aimed at Yang Ning and Anderkel. "Is this your attitude to welcome guests?" Yang Ning said indifferently. "You are also guests? In my opinion, you are two robbers!" one of them shouted. "you guys!" Anderkel was furious and was about to start, let these people know that the gun is not necessarily a panacea, a voice came over: "Come back, let them in." The voice came from the Mondriel Cathedral. When I heard this, except for Yang Ning and Anderkel, all of the people at the scene changed their faces, and their bodies shivered. Only a few moments later, all those holding rifles left, leaving only the man who was scared and scared. At this moment, he trembled and led Yang Ning and Anderkel into the cathedral. The door was easy It was pushed away, and I saw the magnificence inside. Like all churches, there should be no less decoration. Of course, the grade is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary churches. At this level of luxury, it may not be as good as the Vatican Cathedral, but it is also enough to rank among the forefront of the world. In the seats inside, there are some people, men and women, women are mostly those kind of heavy makeup and communication flowers, and men, all show the style of successful people, at first glance is that kind of family billions of tens of billions Business giant. At this time, a tall man wearing a gentleman''s suit came over. He was wearing half-length chain glasses. He first looked at Yang Ning and Anderkel, and then he waved to the man who carried the kerosene lamp: "You Go ahead first." "Okay, Mr. Carl." The man carrying the kerosene lamp exhaled with relief. After the door of Mondrel Cathedral was slowly closed, Carl Binbin said politely: "If I am right, should you be that Chinese summer?" "Yes." Yang Ning smiled slightly. "It really is you!" Karl was obviously surprised, and then took a deep breath: "I didn''t expect that you would find it here. Do you know where it is?" "Since I''m here, then your question seems a bit redundant." Yang Ning laughed. "Now that you know where this is, you are still running. That''s good. Tell your intentions." Karl thoughtfully looked at Yang Ning: "I remember that the organization has no deal with you." "In my capacity, if I want to enter the organization, I don''t know what kind of treatment I can enjoy?" Yang Ning said slowly. Enter the organization? This answer clearly exceeded Carl''s expectations. You should know that, based on his knowledge of Yang Ning, it is clear that this Huaxia person enjoys sublime treatment in Huaxia, and even those who are officials are not as good as him. To put it bluntly, Yang Ning is the kind of false emperor who is far away from the emperor. The life is more moist than the true emperor. There is no reason to come to the light and will be sincere. This is unreasonable. "Are you sure you are kidding me?" Carl said solemnly. Chapter 1379： 1379 Joining the Illuminati Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1379 1379 Join the Illuminati "Of course it is not a joke." Yang Ning replied affirmatively. Carl took a deep breath and glanced around at the men and women, first coughing lightly, and then said: "Go back first, today''s meeting ended early." These people look at me, I look at you, and then take the initiative to stand up, not to say those scenes, and left the church one after another as soon as possible. At the moment, there were only three people in the church: Yang Ning, Anderkel, and Karl. No one was the first to speak in the empty church. Karl looked at Yang Ning and Anderkel, and suddenly frowned. "Give me a reason." After a while, Carl finally said the first sentence: "Don''t tell me, you are just a whim, to know the identity like you, there must be a purpose to join the organization, and believe you I also know what the organization behind me is." For this problem, Carl seemed quite concerned. "I have many enemies outside." This reason is beyond Karl''s expectations, but it is also reasonable. Nowadays, big families all over the world are thinking about shooting against this suddenly emerged Huaxia people. This is already an iron fact. If you choose to enter the Illuminati, Yang Nings current reputation can definitely enter the core circle. This is undoubtedly, and the Illuminati will also have enough weight to protect Yang Nings safety. As long as Yang Nings identity is public, I believe those families will have to weigh the revenge of Yang Ning. In a short period of time, Carl came to a conclusion that joining the Illuminati would be beneficial to Yang Ning without any harm. I have to admit that this reason is both sufficient and reasonable. "So, do you want me to be your referral?" Carl smiled. This smile is completely different from the previous hypocrisy, but from the heart. It is definitely good for Carl to recommend people like Yang Ning, and the organization will also give recognition and some other rewards. Yang Ning said slowly: "If Mr. Karl is willing, it would be better." "Then it was such a pleasant decision." Carl swallowed the job directly with a big wave of his hand. Next, naturally, I entered the hypocrisy and set off for a show. After a few glasses of wine, I talked more and more boldly. However, although the amount of wine in Yang Ning is so-so, he can also pretend to rely on his body''s resistance to alcohol. With such a massive gesture, there was a lot of talk with Karl. Naturally, Yang Ning did not really want to join the Illuminati. The reason why he entered the Illuminati was to eliminate the suspicion of killing Solomon. Furthermore, he also wanted to clarify the internal situation of the Illuminati. When necessary, he did not mind the cooperation with some Illuminati giants. Since coming to this step with the Moon Temple, Yang Ning had to seek an ally. By himself alone against the Moon Temple, it was inevitable that he was unable to do anything. Although he can fight back with the help of the power of Simulated Lucifer, this is After use, there is an obvious cooling time. You said continue to draw cards? Then redeem a new character book? Please, this must be based on the premise of consuming a lot of points! Yang Ning didn''t want to lose all his family property because he didn''t want to be confused. Besides, he doesn''t have many points to use now, and the next creation plan will inevitably cost more points. Now, points are also an urgent need to be solved. Puzzles. Chinese people want to join the Illuminati? This news was completely boiled in the core circle of the Illuminati, causing an uproar. "Karl, are you sure you are joking with us old men?" Facing a group of old men in white robes, Carl was extremely nervous. This group of old men are all giants of the Illuminati! "Chairman, I''m Karl''s guarantee of personality, I''m not kidding." Carl quickly assured. "Talk about the reason, why did he join the Illuminati. As far as I know, this Chinese person is a treasure in the eyes of the Chinese government. I don''t believe that the Chinese government will let people go." This statement has attracted a group of old men to agree, and it can be seen that they are very wary of joining Yang Ning. Carl now realizes that recommending Yang Ning is a thankless move, and curses himself for a while, so why not take the ghost job. "Asylum, he wants to be sheltered by the Illuminati." Karl quickly explained. "shelter?" A group of old men look at me, I look at you, and finally, all look at an old man sitting not far away. At this moment, the old man was trembling, not afraid, but out of anger. Seeing a group of directors set their sights on himself, the old man stood up reluctantly: "I object! My grandson has an accident in China, and he must have There is a great relationship, even if it was not his killing, he could not dispel the suspicion. I will never allow such a suspect who killed my grandson to join the Illuminati!" "Okay, I get it." The director nodded and waved his hand: "Re-discuss, dismiss." After watching a group of core members leave, the group of old men in white robe immediately began to speak with me. "What do you think?" "From the point of view of Kandel''s performance, the situation of this Chinese summer should not be much better." "I think so too. Conder just wanted to kill the Huaxia people. The reason for seeking asylum was justified. Although the Huaxia government is large, it is far from enough to provide asylum." "So, did you agree?" "agree!" "agree!" In this way, a group of managers recognized Yang Ning''s joining the Illuminati. Not to mention sloppy, let alone to believe in Yang Ning''s reason, but the energy of the Illuminati will be huge, and the terror is deep. These old men in white robe don''t care at all. Even if Yang Ning really has ulterior motives, they can confidently settle it easily. After all, in the eyes of these people, even if a man of heaven has the potential, he is a man of heaven, and this cannot be changed, and a man of heaven, in the Illuminati of the Hidden Dragon, Tiger and Tiger, is not at all glaring. "Congratulations, Mr. Yang, from now on, we are colleagues, come, cheers!" Karl seemed very excited. He just proposed Yang Ning to join the Illuminati in the morning. He received a unanimous response in the evening, and as a referee, he also received praise from the management. Counting it, recommending Yang Ning to the Illuminati, indirectly created at least 2 billion meters of income for him! In this way, can Carl not be excited? Of course, Carls only uncomfortable thing is that Yang Ning was appointed to manage management as soon as he entered the Illuminati, similar to his grade. But when I think about it, Yang Ning is so young, he has the same strength as himself. In the future, he will have unlimited potential, so after thinking about this, Karl began to stagnate Yang Ning, hoping to become Yang Ning in the future. Enter the Illuminati cabinet with your left and right hands! "Not good!" When Yang Ning and Karl were drinking, the people under Karl rushed in and panicked: "Master Condell is here, and now he will fight when he sees someone. Several of our brothers have suffered. Seriously injured, he also said that you want your boss to look good!" Chapter 1380： 1380 scruples Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1380 Chapter 1380 Condel? Hearing the name, Carl''s face changed and changed, and he secretly glanced at Yang Ning from time to time. Yang Ning frowned: "Where does this Condel come from?" "He is a member of the Cabinet and has the right to speak in the Cabinet." Karl explained: "I heard that Condell''s grandson Mike had an incident in China. He believed that this matter was related to you." "The reason why I joined the Illuminati was to seek asylum. Unexpectedly, I just joined, and the Illuminati would trouble me first." Yang Ning''s face was rather unsightly. "Misunderstanding, this must be a misunderstanding, or if you explain to Condell that he is not allowed to look at his colleagues, he will choose to believe you," Karl suggested. Negotiation? Yang Ning waved his hand without hesitation: "I should have nothing in common with him." "You will irritate him like this. You have to know that he has a large network of people in the Ming Dynasty, and he is also very strong. Once he breaks down with him, you are the one who loses." Seeing Yang Ning so stubborn, Carl was also anxious. Too. Can you feel at ease? Please, Condell hates him even later! Carls fears are not unfounded, because Kendall really got angry with him because of Yang Nings relationship. As a person in the middle of the core circle, Karl is very aware of the bad luck of offending Kendall. he. No matter where it is, it is about strength. Whoever has the big fist and the loudest voice, Karl obviously does not want to cause any misunderstanding between him and Kandel because of Yang Ning''s relationship. However, Karl is not a short-sighted person. He knows that the reason why Kantell is strong is that he is strong in qualifications, but Yang Ning is an unprecedented person. He does not necessarily have a super potential stock of the comer. Naturally, he does not want to offend Yang Ning. Too. The only thing to do today is how to protect oneself, and both sides are not guilty. "Are you trying to be a peacemaker?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "Mr. Yang, upon my persuasion, the relationship with Conder is too rigid, and it will definitely have a great impact on your future development. Moreover, half of the cabinet of the Illuminati will be his friends. You just joined The Illuminati, just follow Condell, others will definitely have opinions on you." Carls persuasion didnt make sense to Yang Ning at all: What if there are opinions? I need to care what they think of me? Remember, the reason I joined the Illuminati was not to win a promising future. In the future, I just want to make my ears clean. If I can''t even do this, I will join this organization and it will not make any sense at all." "This..." Carl was speechless about Yang Ning''s words, squeaking, and he didn''t know how to respond for a long time. "It seems that I have to contact the cabinet about this." After hesitation, Carl finally made a decision. However, this late decision didnt make any sense. With a burst of door breaking, I saw Kandel in the rage, with seven entourages rushing in. When he appeared, he pointed to Karl and roared, "After a while I will pack you up again, now you are waiting for you!" "Mr. Conder, this is actually..." Carl was about to explain, and Condell interrupted angrily: "Less on the sidelines, wait for me to clean up this kid first!" After all, Condell aimed directly at Yang Ning and said in a deep voice: "It was you who killed my grandson and I will not let you go." "Joke, you said your grandson died in my hands, is there evidence?" Yang Ning said with a lip. "It doesn''t matter to me, in short, I will kill you and avenge my grandson!" Kandel said sullenly: "He is just a man of heaven, who captured him?" "I come!" A one-eyed dragon volunteered to stand up, the breath of his body instantly released, immediately exuding the wildness of high-level heaven and earth. The one-eyed dragon sneered and stared at Yang Ning, then he shouted and shot directly. speed. This one-eyed dragon is not a fuel-efficient lamp. At this speed, it is extremely sharp, not to mention, Yang Ning can tell at a glance that this one-eyed dragon has a lot of combat experience. "Sir Kandel let you die, you have to die." The one-eyed dragon smiled disdainfully. At the same time, the only eyeball he exposed was arrogant, as if to kill Yang Ning without any effort. "I really don''t know where you came from this confidence." Yang Ning shook his head silently, and immediately opened the four-star attack. The violent breath was completely released. This breath made all the people who were present changed their faces. Heaven and man are one! Although it feels like just getting started, it is a solid union of heaven and man. At this moment, everyone present looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, including Kangdel in anger. Condell stared at Yang Ning inexplicably, muttering to himself: "He has already reached the unity of man and nature, he is still so young, this is incredible!" Kangdel is more than that, not to mention the one-eyed dragon rushing to Yang Ning. This goods is obviously very savvy. After feeling the breath of the union of heaven and man, he stopped his body for the first time and dared not move one step further. . Because he faintly smelled the threat from death! "I''m so sorry to disappoint you." Yang Ning smiled slightly: "But then again, if you don''t have the ability to protect yourself, do you think I''ll be stupid and come to the Bright Society?" Hearing this, Condells face became even more ugly. If he had long known that Yang Ning had the strength to unite man with nature, he would never run into such a big way to ask Yang Ning, and even planned to cut it first, but now feel Yang Ning. With this breath, he suddenly felt depressed that he was rocking his feet. Why? Quite simply, in this state of Yang Ning, he is not incapable of moving, but he dare not move and he is worried. You should know that at this age of Yang Ning, you can get this step, which is enough to attract the greatest attention of the Illuminati. In the future, it may not be possible to be trained as a successor. Now that Yang Ning tears his face There is no possibility of reconciliation. Even if the mouth is more beautiful, Condell knows that when Yang Ning''s plump wings is full, it is time to liquidate him. "No one knows what''s happening today, it''s better to kill people directly..." This idea is very tempting, but Condell gave up in the end. If Yang Ning was just a man of heaven, it would be better to say that he was a unity of man and heaven, and 90% could not be retained. It is equivalent to making him a huge enemy. How can this not make Condell uncomfortable? At this moment, the matter of the grandson and Yang Ning has now become worthless. The first thing Kandel must consider is to ensure his own value of existence! "Are you going to be sacrificed?" Reconciling this, Condell''s face became even more ugly. Chapter 1381： 1381 Speaker Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1381 Speaker 1381 "You don''t move, it doesn''t mean I have to wait." Yang Ning snorted coldly and took the lead in attacking the one-eyed dragon: "Everywhere we talk about strength, I will kill the chicken and the monkey today!" Condell and others naturally cannot understand the Chinese language, but Yang Ning''s expressions and actions have interpreted this meaning most vividly. "Too bully! Kill him!" Condell''s lungs exploded, but as soon as he had finished speaking, a scream was screamed in his ear. I saw the one-eyed dragon lowered his head incredulously, watching Yang Ning''s right arm pierce his chest. Kandel was about to yell at Yang Ning, but suddenly, there was a strong disbelief in his eyes. I saw the skin of the one-eyed dragon, shrinking rapidly at a rate visible to the naked eye, at an alarming rate. "What the **** is going on?" The followers brought by Condel changed their faces one by one. "He is a devil!" "What evil law is this?" To the shock of the people, Yang Ning behaved quite calmly, slowly withdrawing his hand, and did not look at the one-eyed dragon, which collapsed to the ground, thin and skinny like a corpse, only Kandel and Kandel remained in his sight. Bring these followers. "Which one should start with?" Yang Ning pinched his chin and thought. Although he still can''t understand Yang Ning''s thoughts, those who are not old fritters are naturally guessing Yang Ning''s intentions, and his face has changed greatly, green and white. "Don''t cheat too much!" Condell stood up in anger, and his strong breath directly blocked the coercion of Yang Ning. At the moment, he, who is also the unity of man and nature, is not guilty of Yang Ning at all. "This sentence should be spoken by me!" No matter whether Yang Ning''s follower or master is standing in front of him, Yang Ning takes the same attitude. Yang Ning immediately shot and attacked Kangdel. "act recklessly!" Kandel snorted, and jumped high, attacking Yang Ning: "No matter who is here today, I can''t save you! I don''t believe that a dead person will still be worth your attention!" Obviously, at the last minute, Conder chose the most extreme approach. He believes that once Yang Ning is dead, no one will continue to care whether Yang Ning has the potential to horrify him. This approach is extremely risky in itself. The previous shouting and killing were purely for face problems, no On behalf of Condell, he really dared to murder in the Illuminati, but now it is different. Condell is clearly out. For him, Yang Ning will not die for a day, and he will have trouble sleeping and sleeping! Offending an enemy with such a potential is a very irrational act in itself, but since it has been done, there can be no room for it. In the past 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, too many similar things have happened. . The only way at the moment is to cut the grass and eradicate the roots to prevent future troubles! "Want to let me die?" Yang Ning smiled and smiled head-to-head. After the smile faded away, he suddenly disappeared into the room. "Where did he go?" Condell immediately detected the movement around him. "Don''t look for it, I''m behind you!" Yang Ning''s voice sounded beside Condell''s ear. "what?" Condall didn''t expect that Yang Ning would suddenly appear behind him. When he turned around and looked into his eyes, he saw a cold smile. Immediately afterwards, a black hole appeared in his vision, as if the entire space was constantly being eroded by darkness! Yong Ye, kill in years! With the strength of Yang Ning VI''s runner, it was almost effortless to deal with Condell. The reason why he did not reveal his strength at the beginning was that he did not want to cause the Illuminati to doubt it, because that would inevitably involve more things. For example, the death of Constantine and Ferrar, you know, behind these two people, but they are connected to the Temple of the Moon! At least for now, Yang Ning hasn''t thought about competing with the front of the Moon Temple. "wrong!" Seeing that you were done, you were planning to pick the fruits of the victory. Suddenly, Yang Ning discovered that the dark power exerted on Kandall was constantly going back into his body. Just when Yang Ning was puzzled why there was a chaos in the middle, a gentle voice sounded: "Young man, despite Conders mistakes, he is always the elder of the Illuminati, your elder, you Huaxia have In other words, I am so forgiving and forgiving. I look at my face today and forgive him once. How about that?" "who are you?" Seeing an old man in a white robe standing behind him with a smile, Yang Ning''s back spine was cold for a while. He had never noticed when the old man appeared behind him. "Introduce yourself, my name is Mendes." The old man smiled politely, and at the same time, he looked at Yang Ning curiously, nodding from time to time, his eyes full of appreciation. "Speaker!" Carl shouted incredulously, his eyes filled with confusion, obviously surprised to see the old man on this occasion. speaker? Speaker of the Illuminati? Yang Ning was also surprised, but not the identity of the old man, but the strength that made him unable to see through! This is definitely a master who has stepped into the realm of Daofa Tiancheng early! Could it be that the resources abroad are more abundant, or it is more suitable for cultivation? Why is it that it is so difficult for China to become a human being, but abroad is like a mushroom, and there are too many to count? This question left Yang Ning puzzled, not to mention that Heaven and Man are one, even in the realm of Heaven and Man. Today China cannot find the third one, which makes Yang Ning have to start thinking about regional issues. "Now that the speaker has spoken, I naturally want to listen." Yang Ning responded politely. He was very clear that with the speaker of the Illuminati, he couldn''t move Conder at all. Moreover, when he first arrived, Yang Ning did not want to do all the limelight. "Conder, as the speaker, I ask you to end the misunderstanding with Mr. Yang, will you?" After Conder gradually returned to normal, Mandes said slowly. Conder, who was still alive for a while, was also afraid for a while, first glanced at Yang Ning nervously, and then nodded: "Since the Speaker has spoken, then I won''t say much." Then, waved toward the entourage behind him: " let''s go!" Coming fast, walking faster, although it is not clear whether Condell really wants to let go of this grudge, but in the near future, his ears have been able to quiet for some time. "Karl, you leave first. I have some words. I want to talk to Mr. Yang alone." Mandes said slowly. Carl nodded quickly, didn''t dare to say a word, turned away and left the room, and at the same time locked the door. The fool knows that Mandez has some private topics to discuss with Yang Ning. If he is still stupidly stunned at this time, he must be the hapless one. "Mr. Yang, how about we talk about the moonlight?" Mandes smiled. "moonlight?" Yang Ning''s face suddenly sank and he said, "Why, even the Speaker of the Illuminati, are interested in moonlight?" Chapter 1382： 1382 The secret behind moonlight Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1382 Chapter 1382 "Mr. Yang, don''t get me wrong." Seeing Yang Ning think about it, Mandes smiled and waved his hand: "I''m just making sure that you are in the same position as the outside world, mastering the song Moonlight." So far, Yang Ning has never thought of continuing to conceal this matter. There are enough secrets in him, and this is not bad. Like this open secret, for him, there is no reserved value at all. "I do have the song Moonlight." Yang Ning gave his answer after thinking about it. "Mr. Yang, you are a very honest person." Mandes smiled. After all, Mandes turned around and walked towards the door: "I will take you to a place." Yang Ning knows that Mandes is not malicious, at least there is no strange idea, so he naturally follows behind Mandes. Besides, the soldiers came to cover up the water, and Yang Ning was confident that as long as he didnt hurt points, and then simulated Lucifers 100% strength, then he could walk sideways on this planet no matter where he went! Mandes did not take Yang Ning to a very strange place, just the top of a tower. Standing on this tower, you can see the style of most cities. "Mr. Yang, do you know the meaning of moonlight?" Mandes looked back and looked at Yang Ning with interest. "The meaning of moonlight?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. "Yes, the meaning of moonlight is not only for the Moon Temple, or even all human beings." Mandes looked calm, but Yang Ning smelled an intriguing deep meaning from these few words. "I don''t understand." Yang Ning shook his head. "Moonlight is not just a piece of piano music, it also symbolizes the rise and fall of a race." At this moment, Mandes''s expression gradually became more serious. Symbolizing the rise and fall of a race? Yang Ning was not surprised, but he was still somewhat surprised. He knew that the moonlight piano piece must be extraordinary, otherwise the Temple of Moon wouldnt be as good as what he wanted here, but what he didnt expect was the meaning of moonlight. It has risen to the level of race. "Moonlight comes from the Temple of the Moon, and it was a great duke who wrote this piano piece. Because of some accidental factors, this first moonlight has a magical effect on a certain race and can accelerate the evolution of this race. At that time, moonlight was Listed as a holy song by this race." After listening to Mandez''s explanation, Yang Ning was quite surprised: "Moonlight still has this effect? ??Why don''t I feel anything at all?" "That''s because, you are human, you can''t be related to this race at all." Mandez replied: "The extraordinary moonlight is only valid for this race." "It turns out that way." Yang Ning nodded. "But this is not enough to make the Moon Temple so obsessed with it. After all, as time goes on, to accelerate the evolutionary ability of the race, the Moon Temple already has a variety of methods, and its dependence on moonlight is also great. A decrease in magnitude." After a pause, Mandez said in a deep voice: "Now, the Moon Temple cares about moonlight so much because moonlight is the only medium that can wake up that person. Without moonlight, the person must fall asleep until he is completely spiritual. Slack." "Who is this person?" I know with my ass, this person is definitely not simple, and it must be a bullish big man in the Moon Temple, otherwise, it is impossible to enjoy this treatment. "The ancestors, the ancestors of the Moon Temple." Mandes said in a word: "As long as you have the moonlight, the Moon Temple, you can wake up their ancestors." Yang Ning was surprised, but he didn''t expect it at all. This first moonlight was so valuable, and he was puzzled when he thought about it. Obviously, he couldn''t figure out how Kleiss got the moonlight at first. Is there anything hidden in it? ? It''s a pity that Mandez didn''t seem to have thought about explaining this at all, and even the process of how Yang Ning got the moonlight didn''t mean anything. But the worry that floated in his eyes no longer explained his "worries about the country and the people" all the time. "I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to do this, but now is a very special period. If the Moon Temple can really wake up their ancestors, our combat effectiveness will quickly increase by one grade, and then we will have an extra guarantee against the future." Mandes said solemnly: "So, I hope that Mr. Yang can provide moonlight, so that the Moon Temple can successfully recall their ancestors. Not for their own self, but only for the future, we have a top fighting power." "Let me think about it." Yang Ning nodded. For Yang Ning, Moonlight is a serious piano piece. If you play a piece of music when youre not busy, its worthless. But if this thing is given to the Moon Temple, then it is an unprecedented gift, not to mention that once the ancestors of the Moon Temple are awakened, the strength of the Moon Temple will be enhanced, and the benefits are endless! Yang Ning frowned. After thinking about the meeting, he slowly said: "I can hand over the moonlight, but I can''t do it in vain." "I understand." Mandez''s closed eyebrows slowly spread out: "I will convey your meaning to Mr. Yang to the Temple of the Moon, I believe there will be enough sincerity there." "Okay, I will wait for the good news of the speaker." After the matter was settled, Mandes disappeared, and Yang Ning did not continue to stay on the tower, but returned to the church. Seeing Carl again, the cargo was embarrassed and seemed to regret his previous behavior. I believe this product also wants to understand. If they don''t help each other, they must act as intermediaries to act as peacemakers. This actually offends both sides. The so-called right and left are not people, this is the reason. However, Karl was thick-skinned. After Yang Ning returned to the church, he began to apologize. Yang Ning knew that the goods were not broken, and was happy to be confused. "Even if he has reached the state of unity of heaven and man, he is not qualified to discuss the conditions with the Moon Temple!" "Moonlight is the holy song of the Temple of the Moon. He is just a thief. He even tried to trade with us. It was a joke!" "You can''t say that. If you can return to the hymn without failing, what''s the matter even if you give up some non-essential objects?" "Yes, the most important thing at the moment is to wake up the ancestors. As long as the kid doesn''t overdo it, it is still acceptable to give some material compensation appropriately." Today, there are differences within the Moon Temple, on the one hand supporting the capture of Yang Ning, so that it can be done once and for all. On the other hand, he was quite conservative and worried about long night dreams. He promised to negotiate with Yang Ning about the return of moonlight. All in all, the inside of the Temple of the Moon is now a mess of porridge, and just then, an old man in a black robe coughed lightly and walked onto the rostrum. His presence calmed down the originally noisy hall. The old man stood in front of the rostrum and said slowly: "At all costs, welcome back to the moonlight, don''t worry about it at the Illuminati, leave it to me." Chapter 1383： 1383 Overbearing! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1383 1383 Overbearing! "Mr. Yang, what are we going to do next?" Clown Anderkel stayed in the cathedral for a few days and was uncomfortable. People like him, who had been keeping a place all the time, were indeed very difficult for him. Zhijia City is also a big city. Since coming to this place, Yang Ning has not had time to go outside. Every day, he is busy with the hypocrites of the Illuminati and the snakes, and they are also empty. They simply knocked on their hands and laughed. : "Next, let''s go to Chika City and have fun, how?" "Great, Mr. Yang, let me tell you the truth, I won''t be crazy anymore if I don''t let me go out." Anderkel looked very excited, like a child, and his eyes were full of prank elements, and he was guessing. This **** thought of some ingenious new gameplay. Yang Ning secretly prayed to some unlucky ghost who was going to be unlucky next time, and at the same time told him, "Don''t make it too much, you know?" "Relax, Mr. Yang, I know." Then, Anderle looked at Yang Ning pitifully: "Can you let me paint makeup? I''m not used to going out like this." "No!" Yang Ning has a black line on his forehead. Since returning to China, Yang Ning has not allowed Anderkel to behave like a clown. He is just afraid that this product will scare the flowers and plants of the motherland. Kerr is pretty delicate. It looks like a little fresh meat. It has a simple taste. He has no interest in money or women. If there is only one fun to live with this product, it is tricky. That''s right, it''s tricky. This interest is nice to say. It''s different from others. It''s unpleasant to say. It is to build your own fun on the sadness of others. It''s too TM! Fortunately, Anderke was very obedient. Yang Ning didn''t let him go to the street. He was really obedient and was bored in the house. Today he also knows that the goods are bitter, so he simply takes them out to solve the greedy. It''s silly not to want to be so honest. "Mr. Yang, when I was in Chika City when I was a kid, I haven''t been here since. The changes are really big." Anderkel looked left and right like a curious baby, and those who didn''t know thought it was from the country. "This is my first time." Yang Ning smiled. "Ouch!" A little girl fell innocently to the ground, the little girl ran fast, and accidentally hit Andel''s thigh. "Little sister, are you okay?" Anderkel grinned and stretched out his hand towards the little girl. Yang Ning swears that, besides being bigger, Anderkel''s facial features are definitely in the category of delicate and fresh meat, but when the little girl saw him, she began to shout his nose somehow, and then cried with a wow come out. "Yeah, little sister, look at me, yes, look..." Originally, Yang Ning felt that Anderkel must be a headache, but who thought that this product skillfully started to play the clown step, instead of ringing his chest and holding his head, except for the face without makeup, nose and red ball, follow The clown is no different. "Giggle..." The little girl was quickly amused by Anderkel''s funny walking posture. At this time, a blonde woman came over with a smile and apologized: "Yi Li''an, haven''t you bothered your uncles?" "Not at all." The little girl pouted, and then drew her arrow behind the blonde woman. She looked out from time to time, and looked at Anderkel curiously: "Mom, this uncle is having fun with the circus. The clown is just as fun." "Yi Li''an, don''t be rude." The blonde woman''s face was flat, but the doting in her eyes meant that she was not angry at the moment, just educating her children: "Apologize to your uncle, you know?" "Uncle, I''m sorry." The little girl lowered her head as if doing something wrong. "It''s okay, haha, when I see the kid happy, I''m very happy. The little sister said well, I was working in the circus." Anderke introduced himself happily, and he reached out and touched it. The little girl''s head, and then whizzed back her hand, and saw that there was an extra lollipop in the hand. "Wow, change magic!" The little girl covered her mouth in surprise, then clapped her hands and looked at Anderkel curiously: "Uncle, are you a magician?" "My adoptive father is an excellent magician." Yang Ning noticed that Anderkel''s mood suddenly lost. "Can I go to your circus later?" The little girl tilted her head and looked at Anderkel innocently. "Welcome at any time, little sister, as you remember, my circus is called Anders Circus, and it will be on a global tour soon." Anderkel said with a spirit: "You will definitely have to attend by then. ." "Well!" The little girl nodded heavily, and then reluctantly followed the blonde woman away. "Your mood looks a little low, is it related to your adoptive father?" After walking for a while, Yang Ning asked, intentionally or unintentionally, Andreil shook his head first, and then nodded again: "My adoptive father was very kind to me. At the time, I was abandoned by my parents. I grew up and educated me to become a talent. I went to many places with my adoptive father. The happiest thing every day is watching the children laugh, just..." Suddenly, Anderke''s face changed, and then he pushed away Yang Ning suddenly: "Be careful... puff..." Yang Ning''s face also changed a lot. He had smelled the crisis before, and he caught the other party''s sneak attack route in advance, but he didn''t expect that Anderkel would choose to push him away and carry this blow for him! Frankly speaking, Yang Ning was able to evade this blow, and even stopped Anderkel''s rescue in advance, but he gave up the moment he shot. Because he is very clear, Anderkel has an innate talent, that is, standing behind! Every time an injury is often predicted, Anderkel can recover quickly, and the strength is stronger than before the injury! It''s just that Anderkel was seriously injured this time, and Yang Ning also felt a shock after seeing Anderkel''s wound. corrosion! Anderkel''s power is being corroded, this power is the power of recovery! who! Yang Ning turned around sullenly. There are very few pedestrians here. Even if some fighting really happens, it is estimated that it will not attract too many people. The other party chooses to start here, apparently for a long time. Who will it be? People from the Illuminati? For example, the guy named Condor? "No! It''s the power of darkness!" Yang Ning woke up abruptly: "Can it be the Moon Temple?" At this moment, Yang Ning grabbed twelve points of attention. He didn''t know who was coming from the Moon Temple, but the other party dared to deal with him on the site of the Illuminati, apparently for a long time, and fearless! "Can it be that someone in the light will betray me, or have reached some kind of agreement with the Moon Temple?" Yang Ning gloomed, staring coldly at the two figures that appeared from the dark. Chapter 1384： 1384 No one can save you! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1384 Chapter 1384 No one can save you! "Ah! My stomach!" Anderker wailed in pain. "It''s alright, just be patient!" Yang Ning shouted. It seems that he believed Yang Ning unconditionally. Anderkel bit his lip, holding back the pain from his body. "You take care of yourself first." One of them sneered: "If you don''t know what to do, you will be even more miserable than his end, and you still have the mood to care about others. "Who are you?" Yang Ning sneered. "Slow wording, hand over the moonlight, otherwise... Hey, you know, against us, I really don''t know life or death." Another groaned disdainfully. "Moon Temple!" Yang Ning''s face was completely chilled: "Don''t Speaker Mendes make it clear?" "Only you are a man of heaven, and you have the courage to bargain with us. What are you thinking of?" The tall man looked at Yang Ning up and down for a while, his sarcasm more intense. "Yes! Handing over the moonlight and looking at the face of the Illuminati, we are not difficult for you. Based on our previous temperament, we have already taken you away!" The other man''s face was impatient. He stared at Yang Ning like a snake stared at the food. "Hurt my friend and want to grab my stuff. Is the Moon Temple doing so overbearing?" Yang Ning''s eyes became extremely cold, and at the same time, he looked around with his left. "Don''t expect someone to come to your rescue and tell you that this place has been blocked by us, not to mention ordinary people, even if the Illuminati will not come in, you''d better be honest, otherwise..." Before the tall man had finished speaking, Yang Ning''s mouth twitched: "So, if I killed you, wouldn''t you know it outside?" The two men from the Temple of Moon were stunned for a moment, and they were worried about whether they had heard the wrong words, but soon they laughed. "You actually said you would kill us? Haha, just because you are a man of heaven, you have the courage to say this? Do you know that if we just move our fingers, we can easily destroy you?" The men of the two-month temple shouted with tears coming out of their smiles. Yang Ning''s words sounded like idiots to them. "Unbelief." Yang Ning said slowly: "And, do you really think that I am just a man?" As soon as the words fell, Yang Ning''s breath spread out under the impulse of the four-star assault technique, and a breath from the unity of heaven and man became rippling. "Heaven and man?" "This kid turned out to be one of heaven and man!" Both were surprised, but not panicking. One of them was somber: "Even if you are a unity of heaven and man, it is just a trouble for us, we can give you the same..." "No one can save you! Go die!" Before the other party finished speaking, Yang Ning immediately turned on the light and dark form. Suddenly, the pinnacle of the unity of heaven and man suddenly exploded, cooperating with the sharpness of the VI Runner. At this moment, Yang Ning was in the eyes of these two guys. Call it invincible! puff! The speed was so amazing that these two guys had no chance to react, and Yang Ning grabbed the two guys'' necks with his hands. "you" "impossible" The two guys didn''t even have the power to resist. It wasn''t that their strength was weak, but that the power in their body was completely derived from darkness. As long as the dark power was used, it would all flow to Yang Ning, through Yang Ning''s arms , Flow into Yang Ning''s body! With the opening of the light and dark form, Yang Ning also gradually figured out, as long as the realm exceeds the opponent, then if the opponent uses the light power or the dark power, he will be restrained by him, as if he were these two shares. The natural enemy of power! Or, he is the emperor who rules these two forces. All the people who use these two forces will become his slaves, whether he lives or dies, depending on his personal will! "Go to death." Yang Ning scolded vigorously, and then drove the light power of the body into the two people. Light and darkness can coexist in Yang Ning''s body, and even complement each other. Doesn''t mean that it can be the same in other people''s bodies. To achieve this effect, if someone else activates these two forces at the same time, it will be a self-immolation by fire, and it will explode! boom! In an instant, the two died suddenly, and even their bodies were blown to pieces. "You have to bear with me first, I will kill all the nearby enemies." Yang Ning said slowly: "I have locked them down, no one can run away, rest assured, I will come back soon." "Okay... Yang...Mr. Yang...I...I..." Anderkel was already sweating with pain. "Call me my name in the future, remember, you are my approved brother." Not waiting for Anderkel to recover, Yang Ning disappeared after saying this sentence. "Brother..." There was a splendid flash of light in Anderkel''s eyes. Yang Ning walked under the night, he knew very well that 80% of the Moon Temple also noticed the previous movements. Fortunately, they were all locked up and had a staring gaze. Yang Ning was very confident that none of these guys could go! "Where do you want to run?" Yang Ning smiled coldly and appeared directly in front of a man. "you!" This man was obviously shocked by Yang Ning''s strange speed, but soon, he showed his brutality and directly attacked Yang Ning. "Useless, at the level of unity of heaven and man, I will no longer have an adversary." Yang Ning shook his head: "What''s more, you still use the power of darkness." Imprisoned! Yang Ning also uses dark power, but his dark power is derived from dark energy and is blessed by the light and dark attributes. It can be said that even Ewing at the peak period is not in the purity of dark power. It must be stronger than Yang Ning. The power of the same attribute is compared to the purity. This thing can also be understood as the thick and thin blood veins. Like Yang Nings dark power, it is absolutely pure to the extreme, and the person like the Moon Temple is so thin that it can be ignored. , Then the result is completely doomed. dead! Yang Ning prepared it in the same way, using the same method to slaughter people from the Temple for eight months in succession. Looking at the master of the Moon Temple who was now pinched by his neck and then raised, Shen said: "I said, no one can save you. " Click! boom! The body shattered, and Yang Ning slowly withdrew his hands, coldly humming: "This time is just a lesson, and I hope that the Temple of the Moon will be more memorable." Yang Ning returned to the previous place and looked at Anderkel who had passed out. He lowered his head and reached out his hand, gently sucking the dark force that corroded Anderkel into the body. The reason why I have only shot now is not that these corrosive forces are difficult to eradicate, but that Yang Ning must inhale carefully to avoid these corrosive forces like adhesives sticking to Anderkel. In this case, a lot of Time to complete, if there was an enemy before, Yang Ning could not concentrate. "Finally done." Yang Ning placed Anderkel, who was still in a coma, in a safe place, and then said to himself: "The guy said before, the lead guy is in a bar not far away, I will meet him now." Chapter 1385： 1385 kill! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1385 Kill 1385! The Winter Bar is full of people''s voice. Every place shows the depravity of human nature. The life of drunken gold fans has become commonplace for people who enter and leave this place. They come here only for one purpose, to enjoy, to indulge the rest of their lives. . When Yang Ning entered the Winter Bar, he felt a strong mental thought for the first time. He looked towards the source of this mental thought, and saw a man in his forties. Blonde dancer. "Are you interested in talking outside?" Yang Ning walked over quite inappropriately, interrupting some interaction between the two. The man turned his head impatiently, and seemed to be quite angry with Yang Ning because he was distracted, but he saw a young oriental guy standing. This man was stunned for a while, then immediately, his face He made mistakes and unbelief, and finally became extremely gloomy. "Go away!" The man said that if he turned his face, he would turn his face and give back to the dancer who looked at him affectionately. After the dancer left innocently, the man stood up with a sullen face and followed Yang Ning out of the Winter Bar. "You are that Chinese summer man?" The man sneered: "Although I don''t know how you got here, you are looking for death, you know?" "Don''t be so sure." Yang Ning''s mouth curled up and turned with a smile. The man was about to ridicule Yang Ning, but his face suddenly changed, and he carefully observed the surroundings. After making sure that there was no ambush nearby, he burst out laughing: "Do you know who I am? Dare to run up to me and pretend to be pretend, I really do not know what to do." "I don''t know if you are alive or dead." Yang Ning sneered. "I don''t know life and death?" The man groaned coldly: "Then I will let you know what is life and death." Anyway, the man shot abruptly, but it gave Yang Ning the feeling that the goods were obviously reserved. I am afraid that there was an enemy ambushing near him, and he kept hiding his back. To be honest, this guy''s ability is quite outstanding, standing on the level of unity of heaven and man, I am afraid that it is not inferior to Yang Ning too much. However, the powerful heritage brought by the Sixth Runner is beyond the reach of ordinary heaven and man. Or how to say, when the Tenth is complete, at the level of unity of heaven and man, is it comparable to Taoism? In the face of this guy''s outrageous shot, Yang Ning did not care too much. After confirming that there was only this guy in the nearby Temple of the Moon, he did not need to keep it. He directly opened the four-star attack and attack, and also opened the light and dark form. . "What?" The man looked shocked, his face even more like hell. "You really don''t know life or death." Yang Ning calmly said: "Remember, no one can save you." "Wait a minute!" the man screamed because he found that Yang Ning had disappeared in situ. With his ability, his vision could not keep up with Yang Ning''s speed! This makes him extremely frightened! As the man uttered his words, a dazzling cold awn struck, pushing the man''s head. The man''s face suddenly turned white. Although he reacted, his body could not keep up with such a weird speed. He wanted to turn around to avoid this terrible blow, but he was shocked to find that he could not Do it. "what is this!" Feeling that the back was smashed heavily, the man was still wondering, but suddenly, a sharp whistle sounded, and then there was painful pain in the back, which made him unable to make a scream. "what!" This man wanted to use the power of darkness to resist the pain of his back. It was better to clean up the **** culprit, but suddenly, the dark power in the body was like a tire with a chisel, and the tire gas was dead. To take out. "It''s you!" The man looked at Yang Ning in horror. He suddenly understood that the abnormality of the dark power in his body had the most direct link with this Chinese kid! "When you wanted to deal with me, you should expect that you will end today." Yang Ning said slowly: "It''s over." "Do not!" The man''s horrified voice resounded in this fairly quiet area. The strange thing was that occasionally someone would pass by, but he didn''t realize what happened here. This is Yang Ning''s trick from a member of the Moon Temple. He can use the power of darkness to blind the hearing and vision of these people in a certain area. I have to say that this trick is really versatile and makes Yang Ning secret. Happy. After tidying up this so-called leader, Yang Ning returned to Anderkel at night, and the goods still slept like dead pigs, and began to doze, making Yang Ning cry and laugh. "Hey, wake up." Yang Ning lifted his foot and shoved on Anderkel. Andkel, who was sleeping deeply, opened his sleepy eyes reluctantly. After waking up, he still rubbed his sleepy eyelids with his hands: "Mr. Yang, what''s wrong? The sky is dark, let me Get some sleep." "Are you still bedridden?" Yang Ning couldn''t help crying. Looking at how Anderkel was going to fall asleep again, Yang Ning had no choice but to take out the bottle of highly stimulating olfactory brain fluid from the [warehouse], then open the cap and put the bottle Put it close to Anderkel''s nose. "Fak! God, what a disgusting and vicious!" It didn''t take long before Anderle jumped up, his whole face turned green, pinching his nose, and ran back. At this moment, he was completely awake and saw Yang Ning''s belly laugh, and the goods scratched his head with a smile. Then, he seemed to think of something, looked at his body in wonder, and said in surprise: "I''m good Alright?" "Okay." Yang Ning nodded. Anderkel is only a little childish, but this does not mean that his IQ is low. Immediately realized that the reason why he can recover so quickly is all due to Yang Ning, so he immediately thanked: "Mr. Yang... I" "I said, you are my brother." Yang Ning deliberately flattened his face. "Yang...Yang Ning, thank you." Anderker quickly changed his mind. "Okay, this is not a place to talk, let''s go back first." Yang Ning finished, and turned away. Naturally, followed by Andre Kerr, both of them were extraordinary, and they were really full horsepower, normal people. It''s hard to notice. "what did you say?" Hearing Yang Ning''s ambush, Carl showed an unbelievable look: "The Moon Temple attacked you? Damn, are they crazy? No, this matter must be told to the Speaker immediately!" Not waiting for Yang Ning to have any thoughts, Carl turned anxiously and went to the headquarters to inform Mandes. About an hour later, Mandez came to the Mondial Cathedral, and as soon as he met, he asked, "The Temple of the Moon attacked you? How many people have they come, and where are they now?" Chapter 1386： 1386 public warning! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1386 Chapter 1386 Public Warning! "What do you mean?" Watching Yang Ning''s fingers point to the soles of his feet, Mandes didn''t respond at first, but suddenly, his face changed: "You killed them all?" "Yes, since you want to kill me, then you must do the consciousness of being killed by me at the beginning." Yang Ning did not hide, and nodded with a smile. Mandes looked at Yang Ning in surprise, as if he had met this young guy for the first time, and shook his head a moment later: "I''m afraid something bad will happen." "how?" Yang Ning was a little puzzled, but Anderkel on the side said: "Those people deserve it, it''s nothing to kill." "You don''t understand." Mandez looked at Yang Ning and Anderkel, and then waved at Carl: "Karl, you take them out first. I have something to do. I want to talk to Mr. Yang alone." "Do I have to leave too?" Anderker pointed to his nose. "You don''t have to, just listen next to it." After looking at Yang Ning, Mandes shook his head at Anderkel. After Karl left the church with a man, Mandez sat on the chair, looked at the idol in front, and slowly said: "Do you know why the Temple of the Moon does not come out all the year round, but the outsiders rarely dare to provoke?" It seems to have guessed that Yang Ning would be silent. After that, Mandes cleared his throat and continued: "That''s because they have a very strong cohesion inside, if anyone is bullied outside the Moon Temple Then, up and down the Temple of the Moon will avenge this bullied colleague." After a pause, Mandes looked at Yang Ning in a speechless manner: "Don''t talk about killing, even if it''s a fight, you have to weigh it, because you have to know that you have played back to kill in a whim, but in fact it is Stabbed a horse honeycomb that should not be stabbed." "Doesn''t this mean that I have a headache?" Yang Ninggan touched his nose with a smile. "It''s not just a headache, it''s just a big play!" Mandez shook his head: "I suggest you don''t leave the site of the Illuminati in the near future. I dare not say anywhere else. In Chika, the Temple of the Moon''s hand is still there. You cant reach here. However, when you get out of the site of the Illuminati, then you have to ask for more blessings. Of course, you can also choose to return to China, but I dont think that is a wise choice." "Speaker, then did you suggest that I stay in the Cathedral of Mondrel?" Yang Ning asked back. "It can be said, because only here, to ensure security." Mandes nodded. "Ok." Yang Ning did not choose to compromise. Since he dared to do it, he was not afraid of revenge from the Moon Temple. The reason why he should bear it is because he intends to think carefully about how to deal with the relationship with the Moon Temple and think about countermeasures. He had long thought that one day he would walk opposite the Moon Temple, but he did not expect it to come so fast, so anxious. Fortunately, there is now the Illuminati group in front, but this does not mean that everything will be fine. First of all, some people inside the Illuminati, led by Condell, will braid him in the background. Moreover, Yang Ning also knows that the position of the speaker of Mandes is completely pushed to the front desk as a shield. He may have strength, but it does not represent the huge Illuminati. It is really Mandes who has the final say. Yang Ning even felt that once things reached a certain level, Mandes would be useless in his speech. "I knew this kid was a scourge." "This time I want to see how this kid should deal with this situation." "Let''s talk first. Although we don''t want to deal with the kid for the time being, but don''t get involved with it, because Manders has a headache." "Yes, if this is not the case, Mandez will be dragged into the water. It is likely that the Parliament will also remove Mandez''s post." A similar discussion was conducted quietly before the start of the parliament. For Yang Ning and the participants of the Illuminati, there was a gloating attitude, especially Condell and others were secretly arranging to discuss how to beat the water dog. Mandes was frowning in the seat of the speaker, and he seemed to be in a bad mood. Yang Ning also participated in this parliament. Facing the glorious glory of others, he was so commonplace that he didn''t care too much. "Below, I want to tell you something, this matter involves..." Mandes cleared his throat and was about to speak. Suddenly, the surrounding light dimmed, and at the same time, two dark shadows appeared like mists in the field. "It''s you! Moon Temple!" Mandes showed a look of anger: "The two of you dare to break into the council, is the Temple of the Moon going to declare war on the Illuminati?" "Speaker Mandez, please don''t get me wrong." One of the black shadows smiled and said: "We are only here for someone." As the shadow''s voice fell, almost everyone looked at Yang Ning subconsciously. "You are that Hua Xiaren...No, I don''t know what to call you now." After a pause, the shadow smiled: "But it doesn''t matter, I am not interested in treating a guy who is about to die. Study what he is called." "The one who killed us, you are so brave!" another black shadow sneered. "you guys" Yang Ning stood up as usual, frowned, and asked, "Shouldn''t it be from the entity?" "It was discovered by you, it''s amazing, no wonder people who dare to kill us." Black Shadow hummed, slowly said: "But even if it is not an entity, it is easy to capture you." Anyway, the shadow acted directly towards Yang Ning. "Bold!" Mandes also shot out, "Where do you think the Illuminati will be, come if you want, just go, and want to catch people?" "Speaker Manders, if I were you, I would stand side by side and not speak." The black shadow sneered as he warned. "Humph!" Mandes was about to be with this shadow war, and suddenly, a horrible coercion broke out at the scene! This coercion made Mandes and the two shadows stop all movements, and Mandes narrowed his eyes slightly, looking to the place where the coercion was distributed. Yang Ning! At this moment, Yang Ning directly opened the four-star attack and light and dark forms. As the first person in the Taoist world, the power of the first person has been glanced at! "It seems that the information about you from the outside world is completely false. It is no wonder that you have such strength. It is no wonder that you dare to be so arrogant." The two shadows were a bit gloomy, to be exact, heavy. "For you to tell the manager of the Temple of the Moon, no matter how he wants to deal with me, I will always accompany you. Of course, tell me another sentence for me, I want to kill me, I have no opinion, but I must do well to be killed by me. consciousness." Yang Ning grinned: "I welcome you at any time." "it is good!" The two shadows shared the same voice, and the tone was unnatural. Obviously, Yang Ning''s strength was unexpected. "roll!" Taking advantage of these two shadows, Mandez shot out and attacked directly. Chapter 1387： 1387 weighed! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1387 Chapter 1387 is important! boom! "Speaker Mandez, you are still the same as before, and you have not made any progress. If you stay in place like this, you will be caught up with us sooner or later." These two shadows laughed, and after receiving a hard hit from Mandez, the two shadows didn''t have the idea of ??leaving, but instead ridiculed: "Don''t think that the shadow has no fighting power at all. Now you, but Not qualified to see our body." "Did you say enough? Leave me enough if you say enough!" Mandes screamed sharply, his terror breath spreading in all directions in an instant. Dao Fa Tiancheng? Yang Ning couldn''t help wondering, he couldn''t eat Mandez''s strength, but through observation, he found that Mandez did have the strength of Dao Tian Tiancheng, but it still felt a little worse, Yang Ning said no. What is unclear about the Qing Dao is called Linyi. "Is this a shadow?" Yang Ning frowned, in fact he had been observing the two shadows. After thinking about it, he still used the dark power in the light and dark form and tried to absorb these two shadows. I have to say that this is a bold attempt, because no matter how you look, these two shadows are stronger than him, but in fact, Yang Ning does not think so, he always has a feeling, that is, two The shadows are strong outside, and they seem to be arrogant, but in fact they are very empty. To be precise, they dare not use the front of the body to be rigid and rigid! "what?" At this moment, a black shadow suddenly turned his attention to Yang Ning, and then he said in a hoarse voice: "Are you kidding me?" "I had that feeling before, and thought I was thinking too much, but I didn''t expect that someone was really ghosting behind!" Another shadow figure also turned his attention to Yang Ning. Yang Ning was originally just a sneaky temptation, but now that he is exposed, he will not hide it. He sneered: "The reaction is quite fast." After all, Yang Ning shot directly and rushed towards the two shadows. His first act of making things difficult made all the people present stunned. "If it''s not you who master the moonlight, otherwise, it''s rude to you, and I will kill you now." A dark shadow hummed coldly, and then said: "Let''s go, the time is almost up." Yang Ning''s face changed slightly, and he felt that a strong repulsive force appeared in front of him, making him unable to get close at all. "How is it possible? Why is this repulsive force so strong?" Thinking of this, Yang Ning couldn''t help looking at Manders, and secretly said that the strength of the old man was really not simple. Such a strong repulsive force seemed to be unaffected. . Yang Ning also wanted to resist this repulsive force, but at this time, Mandez was already standing next to him, and even extended his hand, preventing his behavior: "Okay, keep some strength, they are not from the body. , There is no need to expend unnecessary physical strength." Yang Ning nodded and watched the two shadows gradually disappear. The hearts of the people present were heavy, and the two shadows of the Moon Temple appeared in the Parliament. This behavior was extremely overbearing, although this is just the most extreme. The shadow of the two substitutes, but still proves the strength of the Moon Temple from the side. I would like to ask, if they have the same abilities, the people present did not have the courage to manipulate the shadow to go to the Moon Temple. The most important thing is, where is the Moon Temple and what kind of masters are hidden in it? They know nothing about it. The only thing that can be connected with the Moon Temple is a stronghold outside the Moon Temple, and this stronghold is not much known up and down at the Illuminati. "The Temple of the Moon will not let go." "Yes, I can''t commit myself to compete with the Moon Temple for this evil spirit!" "If we face the Moon Temple at this juncture, there is no benefit to us at all, we must work together against foreign enemies!" The crowd gradually burst out of a series of discordant voices, which made Mandez''s face quite unsightly, but helpless. He was very clear that many of these parliamentarians were in a panic. The people of the Temple of the Moon dare to appear on the parliament. They No one doubts that the other party will not appear in their home. In case of anger to the Moon Temple, it is them who are unlucky, even if they are not hostile to the Moon Temple, it is impossible to guarantee that they will not be angered. Therefore, the only solution at the moment is to fight with the enemy and draw a clear line with Yang Ning, and even say to drive Yang Ning out of the Illuminati! "You cowards!" Mandes sullenly scolded: "Party!" Looking at the departed legislators, Mandes walked to Yang Ning and reassured: "Relax, the Temple of the Moon does not dare to openly mess up." "Speaker, is that true?" Yang Ning smiled. Mandes was speechless. He knew that what he said was purely self-deceiving, but soon, he couldn''t help saying: "Are you not nervous at all?" "Why should I be nervous?" Yang Ning asked back. Mandes opened his mouth to say something, but suddenly, he wondered: "Do you have a way to deal with the Moon Temple?" This suspicion is undoubtedly extremely funny, and in the usual times, Mandes will not be so unreasonable. But he looked at people for so many years and saw at a glance that Yang Ning was definitely not supporting it. Then the only explanation was that Yang Ning had the means and the means to counter the threat of the Moon Temple! At this moment, Mandes had great curiosity about Yang Ning, and wanted to discover what secrets Yang Ning had in the end, but knowing this behavior is very impolite and can only suppress the heart''s temptation: "So, you go to me Lived in the manor for a few days, where you are the safest." "No, Speaker, arrange a plane for my return home. Since the Moon Temple has penetrated into the Illuminati, I think no matter where I am, I can''t be called safe." After a pause, Yang Ning said: "So I plan to go back first. There are still some important things to do at home." "Since you insist on this, then I won''t be reluctant. Be careful on the way. I will reflect with the elders'' cabinet. After all, you are now a member of the Illuminati. They are obliged and responsible to protect your safety." If it weren''t for Yang Ning''s amazing potential, Mandez would never help Yang Ning so much, or even plead for help from the elders. This shows that Manders is extremely optimistic about Yang Ning, and thinks that Yang Ning will be of great help to the Illuminati in the future, so he can make his old face. "Thank you, Speaker." Yang Ning could tell whether Mandez''s remarks were true or sincere. "It''s not too early, you take a rest first, I will let someone pick up your friend, and then arrange for you to fly to China." For the Speaker of the Illuminati, this kind of negligence is a trivial matter, which can be completely dealt with by the following people, but since he puts it on the battlefield and cares about it himself, the more proof that Yang Ning has in his mind How high is the status? Walking out of the parliament hall, Yang Ning''s face with a light smile dropped completely, and his eyes were cold: "Tiaohulishan, Moon Temple, I am not afraid that you will not follow, as long as you dare to follow, I will tell you whether you come or not return!" Chapter 1388： 1388 Todays Imperial Capital Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1388 Chapter 1388 Today''s Imperial Capital I don''t know if it was the right arrangement of Mandes, or the Temple of the Moon has scruples, and it was quite peaceful along the way, and no twists and turns occurred. Of course, it is estimated that the latter component is mostly. Yang Ning doesn''t know what scruples there are in the Temple of the Moon, but since I don''t come to trouble for the time being, that''s a good thing, at least I don''t need to worry about it. Of course, Yang Ning won''t take it lightly. He has been guarding against attacks from the Moon Temple. He must be brave enough to show up at the Council of the Illuminati. It is conceivable that even if the Illuminati has great energy, the Moon Temple It must be true, even in a certain sense, it also pressured the Illuminati. "Master!" Hunter and Pedro greeted each other quickly, and for Anderkel, they were no strangers, and soon talked about this summit. When they heard that both the moon temple hall ambassadors died in Yang Ning''s hands, both of them were shocked. They were not afraid of the moon temple. From the very beginning, Ewing infused these two guys with ecstasy soup, positioning the moon temple as Potential enemy, so these two guys are mentally prepared. Yang Ning did not say too much about the trip to the United States, but just picked some things that were not too small or large. More information was asked from Anderkel. "I''ll see them." Yang Ning patted his thighs and got up. After going upstairs, he first greeted the little living Buddha. After seeing Yang Ning, the little living Buddha was obviously a little excited, but good education made him choose to hold back. "You finally came back, and thought you took us alone against the universe." Hearing Zheng Yukang''s words, Yang Ning couldn''t help rolling his eyes, please. How come this sounds particularly twisty? In other words, what does it mean to fight against the universe? Can this dog''s mouth vomit ivory once? "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, OK, go busy, I have to continue digesting, and waiting for your god-making plan." Then, Zheng Yukang turned around wisely. After Zheng Yukang left, Yang Ning went upstairs alone, first visited the women''s rooms such as Hua Xiyun and Lin Manxuan, and then went to see the two pit goods of Zheng Zhuoquan, Sun Siyi, and others in the room. It stands to reason that these people will wake up one after another in the next few days, and now the first task in front of them is to pile up a lot of heaven and earth treasures that these people can improve, but the scarcity of points makes Yang Ning have to worry. Not show. "By the way, I don''t know how the old man of Sharp was prepared, and it really should be seen." Yang Ning knocked on his hand, then returned to the room and lay down on the bed. Entering the [Dream House], Yang Ning directly descended on the Imperial Capital with [directional teleport]. This time, he had to earn a lot of points. Otherwise, the points at hand are not enough for him to splurge, let alone make a **** plan. . "There are really enough people." In the imperial capital of today, a large group of masters have already gathered, and most people''s clothes are a bit strange. After a little inquiries, they know that these people come from surrounding countries. All heard that the imperial capital will hold a large auction, and they came over in the night. Of course, their goal is precisely that epic treasure that has been in full swing! "This time, my Prey family must take that epic artifact!" "No one is sure about the deer''s death. Don''t be so sure. My Hera family is also not vegetarian." A feminine voice sounded, and the brawny who claimed to be the Prey family immediately glared furiously at the rubbing person at the table in the corner, and said cruelly: "So you are the Hera family!" "You traitors, dare to yell in front of the Hera family, I really don''t know the life and death." A table of the Hera family immediately stood up and pulled out their weapons, one of the original fiery restaurants, immediately There was a smell of smoky smoke. It can be seen that the Hera family and the Prey family have inextricable hatred. "Do it!" The Prey family shouted furiously, and started directly towards the Hera family. The people of the Hera family are not willing to be outdone. They are about to fight with the Prey family. Suddenly, a cold hum sounded: "Are you going to break the rules?" "It''s the Sky Knight!" Many diners who had been trembling with fear took a breath immediately after seeing a group of men in armor appearing. "Sorry, we will abide by the promise of entering the city. There was only a slight misunderstanding before, and we will guarantee that there will not be another time." The people of the Hera family quickly opened their mouths. "How about you?" These Sky Knights looked at the Prey family. "Misunderstanding, absolutely misunderstanding, we just drank too high, and our emotions were a little bit agitated. We never thought about breaking the rules." The Prey family also quickly echoed. Of course, the fool can hear the insincere words of the two parties, and these Sky Knights are not broken, and they glanced at the two parties fiercely, and then said: "I hope you will keep the promise, otherwise, you will be sent back to the country immediately, and you will be listed. The blacklist is not allowed to set foot on our territory for life!" Anyway, the group of sky knights will turn away before turning around, but suddenly, the leader''s body is shocked, and he looks inconceivably into the corner, an inconspicuous figure, immediately after seeing the true appearance of this figure Farting ran over with respect and said: "Master Lord, you are also there. I''m really sorry to let you read the joke. Please be assured that we will do it properly in this auction." Yang Ning glanced at the heads of these sky knights with a smile, and found that everyone was wearing excellent-grade equipment from his handwriting, and even a few people also had perfect-grade weapons or armor. "Master Lord?" Not to mention that the Prey family and the Hera family, even the onlookers, are all incredible. You look at me, I look at you. Suddenly, a small number of them suddenly thought of some recent rumors and looked at Yang Ning''s eyes again, all changed! "I believe that the head of Sharp can handle it well." Yang Ning patted his belly and smiled, "I''m full, I''ll go first." "Master, do you need me to give you a ride?" The Sky Knight was very polite. "No need, you are busy." Yang Ning waved his hand, and soon disappeared under the eyes of everyone. "Look at it! Be honest, if you dare to mess up, I promise not to kill you!" The leader of the Sky Knight immediately glared fiercely at everyone present, especially the Pre family and the Hera family, making the people of these two families bitter. After leaving the restaurant, Yang Ning raised his head, glanced at the restaurant behind him, and muttered to himself: "This Pray family is very interesting. By the way, the Hera family is also somewhat unusual. It uses light and darkness. The power. By the way, what did the Hera family call the Prey family as a traitor before?" Pinching his chin, Yang Ning shook his head and said with a smile: "Forget it, go to the head of Sharp first and talk to the two families when you have time." Chapter 1389： 1389 Are you a threat? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1389 Chapter 1389 Are you a threat? "Master, the auction will take some time to start planning." Since I knew Yang Ning was coming, Sharp pushed all the work on my hands and entertained Yang Ning with all my heart. For Sharp, Yang Ning is not only a gold prince, but also a hope for the future of the empire. Although he had an unpleasant experience in the past, the empire has also changed to a new owner, and the old account is almost the same. Sharp is confident. With sincerity to impress Yang Ning, let Yang Ning become the strongest backing of the empire. "Don''t worry, I believe you can handle it well, Captain Sharp." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "It''s my pleasure to get the trust of the lord." After a pause, Sharp added: "Originally, it took at least half a year to prepare for the auction, but I seemed to underestimate the attraction of epic treasures to various countries. After repeated confirmations, big figures from various countries have come one after another, and even the relatives of the emperors of various countries have appeared in the emperor capital, and they are now accepting our hospitality." "They also came for epic treasures?" Yang Ning asked. "Not all, of course, bidding for treasures is naturally the biggest factor, but there is also a part of these countries to investigate intelligence." Sharp explained. "No matter what their real intentions are, these are not important." Yang Ning shook his head, and then said: "Head Sharp, now you only need to do one thing, that is, run this auction well, which is enough." "no problem." Talking, Sharp suddenly frowned: "Master, Lord, I want to tell you something." "What''s the matter?" Yang Ning asked. "Actually, there have been royals from more than one country recently, who want to buy that epic treasure in private, and the price is very exciting. Unfortunately, I have been unable to contact you, so I have been pressing this matter." Sharp showed his expectation. Obviously, the members of the royal family of those countries must have a price that is definitely not low. "Don''t care about them, feel at ease to run the auction well, and don''t lose it because of a small one. If they are determined to get that epic treasure, then they dare not raise the price so much, they will definitely buy it It is impossible to do something to kill chickens and eggs during this critical period." Yang Ning waved his hand. "Okay." Sharp had some regrets on his face, but he also agreed with Yang Ning. Looking at Yang Ning drinking juice, Sharp was about to say something. Suddenly, an arrogant voice rang out: "Head Sharp, what do you mean to keep me out? What does it mean to look down on our country?" "Mr. Mond, I''m so sorry, I have guests to entertain." Sharp laughed. Meng glanced at Yang Ning and stopped looking at it. He said proudly: "When did you give me an answer about the thing I told you?" "Mr. Monde, we will never show that treasure to outsiders before the auction, and at the same time, we will never sell it." Sharp glanced at Yang Ning with a firm tone. "Head Sharp, what are you talking about?" Monde''s entire face became ugly, and Shen said, "Do you know what you are talking about?" "Of course I know, sorry, Mr. Mond, please respect our country''s decision." Sharp nodded. Mond also has a king-level cultivation practice, and feels that it is also between Bo Zhong and Sharp. However, Mund''s age is not too big, that is, more than 40 years old, this age has become equivalent to Sharp''s existence, completely called a genius. Of course, comparing the existence of Yang Ning''s BUG, ??I can only sigh, but comparing Yang Ning with those of Meng De is itself an unfair thing. Of course, Yang Ning is too lazy to follow these. People compare. "Very good, Sharp, remember what you said, you will pay for it!" Meng glared at Sharp, and turned to leave, but this time he chose to walk towards the area where Yang Ning was standing. I didnt know if Yang Ning was in the way, or he deliberately threw the fire on Yang Nings head, and just got close. And shouted: "Go away!" After all, the breath of the king-level breathed out immediately, making Sharp''s face not far away greatly changed. Yang Ning turned sideways thoughtfully, deliberately giving way to Monde, this act made the arrogance on Monde''s face more intense, and it also made Sharp stunned, wanting to move forward. pause. "Sharp, what''s your little guest, what is he doing, wouldn''t he be a prince of a certain country? But this is tacky, it looks really different." Mundell looked at Yang Ning ironically. After that, continue: "Since you want to borrow that epic treasure to build momentum, and then shoot a high price, I will follow your heart. But well, when the time comes, please don''t be seated, don''t blame me for not reminding you, hehe." After a pause, Mund said again: "Tell you, that epic treasure, I want to make it. Other countries don''t dare to grab it with me, are you right?" "Mund, are you threatening me?" Sharp looked a little ugly. "What do you say?" Mond laughed, and was about to continue to ridicule Sharp. Yang Ning said lukewarmly: "You can''t take that treasure." "Stinky boy, what are you talking about? What are you talking about? Is there anything you can talk about here?" Monde looked at Yang Ning coldly, his eyes full of disdain. "Because I am the organizer of this auction, of course I am qualified to say this, and I am more qualified to decide the winner of the auction." Yang Ning said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter if I lose a little, at least I won''t take things away Sell ??to a guy who hates me." "It turns out that you are the owner of that epic treasure. No wonder Sharp will pull you to whisper and even I will be blocked from the door." Meng''s eyes changed, staring at Yang Ning like a viper: "Give You have a choice, sell the treasure to me, and I will give you a satisfactory price." "Not interested." Yang Ning said with a lip. "You are looking for death, you know?" Monde had long guessed that Yang Ning would refuse, and said with a smile: "Don''t think I can''t take you, tell you, don''t force me to use the means, otherwise, you will Wait for both human and financial losses." "Are you threatening me?" Yang Ning asked. "No, I''m just giving you advice." Meng thought Yang Ning was soft and smiled: "If you don''t find a place, discuss it, and rest assured, I will definitely give you a satisfactory price." "Advice?" Yang Ning shook his head: "It is still the same sentence, I am always welcome to bid, and want to play means, don''t even think about it." "So, are you going to shame your face?" Monde sinked his face instantly, and said in a cold voice: "Have you considered the consequences?" "Are you threatening me this time?" Yang Ning said calmly. "You can think so, if you really don''t plan to cooperate." Meng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Yang Ning said: "I hate being threatened. Unfortunately, you happen to be threatening me. So, your business, I will not do it. Please leave this city. Get out of this country!" "You! Boy, you are dead!" Mond was angry on the spot, and Wang''s breath broke out again, protruding his hand, and grabbed Yang Ning''s neck without warning. Chapter 1390： 1390 aquamarine Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1390: 1390 Blue Crystal Humph! Yang Ning''s eyes were cold, and Mund''s sudden attack did not make him rushed. He had long guessed the character of this guy, and was secretly guarded. Four-star attack! Light and dark form! Cooperating with the VI Runner, Yang Ning broke out a very strong strength in an instant, and this strength has approached the king level indefinitely. Of course, this strength alone is not enough to make him confront Mengde. The reason why Yang Ning did this is to avoid the attack of Mengde and create a relaxed environment for his outbreak. "Hey, the strength is good, but just like this..." Meng looked at Yang Ning with a sneering face. He didn''t take it seriously because of Yang Ning''s outburst, but before this was finished, Sharp on the side shot: "Mond, you are so brave, dare to be here Handle my noble guests in the palace!" "Sharp, are you going to declare war on the Kane Empire?" Mond looked at Sharp as usual, his face full of provocation. Suddenly, his face changed, and he turned around inconceivably, looking at Yang Ning standing not far away. "Dragon Scale!" It''s okay if I don''t look at it. I almost glared out my eyes. As a king-level existence, Monde almost forgot the last time it was like this. The trembling of the subconscious body was not because of the terror that erupted in Yang Ning''s eyes at the moment, but because Mund thought of other aspects, such as the Dragon Clan! "Is this kid from the Dragon Clan? Otherwise, how could he have such strong strength at this age?" Mond looked nervous, and even began to regret it. He accused himself of being confused. If it wasn''t for this boy''s strength, or had an amazing identity background, how could Sharp''s IQ be specially held for this boy to hold an auction? Unfortunately, regardless of strength or identity, this kid has it! This is what makes Monde most helpless! At the moment, Mond''s face was uncertain, and he smiled: "Sorry, I was drunk. It is easy to say the wrong thing after drinking. I mean, I will definitely take the baby at the highest price. No matter how much it costs." "Mund, your face is really thick enough. The reason why the Kane Empire has been so overbearing in recent years is that you have a large part of the responsibility." Sharppi looked at Mund with a smile, not because of Meng. Germany took the initiative and showed a slight face. As for Yang Ning, he looked coldly at Mund and thought it was not difficult to kill this guy, but this result must be the anger of the Kane Empire. He doesnt care, but Sharp will have a headache, after all, the new emperor Assuming the throne, the situation of the empire has just stabilized, and everything is in a state of utter waste. If Mond causes the war between the two countries, it is not a good thing for Yang Ning. In addition, the auction is now in full swing, and if it causes unnecessary branches, which leads to the abortion of this auction, it is more than worth the loss. As the saying goes, a mouse **** breaks a pot of soup, and there is really no need to destroy the current good situation for the mouse **** of Mond. Besides, the most urgent thing now is to earn enough points, whether it is Monde, or any other guys who do not have good intentions, are secondary. Having figured this out, Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "It''s better not to play any tricks, otherwise, just wait for the clan to come to the Kane Empire!" "Ok." Hearing Yang Ning''s words, Mond shuddered and quickly smiled like a pleased one, then turned around and left, looking a little embarrassed. "Really let him go this way?" Sharp still had some anger with a beard and stare. Of course, the object was naturally Mund. Obviously, the two were not the first time to deal with each other, and each had a bad past. "Otherwise? Head of Sharp, let''s stop here today. There is no need to lose the entire auction in order to succeed." Yang Ning nodded. When Sharp heard that this was the case, he gave up on Monde. After leaving the palace, Monde''s face became extremely gloomy: "I really didn''t expect that the Dragon Clan was actually operating in the dark box. This is really a terrible race. Do you want to tell them that the Dragon Clan has appeared?" Suddenly, a smirk appeared on Monde''s face: "Hey, why do I have to be alone, how can I get a few more support? Let me say? I''m not so stupid, you better take turns offending the guy one by one "After a pause, Mund again showed a dignified color: "It seems that this time it will bleed. Since it is impossible to buy this road, you can only follow the rules, but the things I brought should not be enough. , You must contact the owner immediately." In fact, only the Kane Empire dared to be so rampant in the six neighboring countries visited this time. After all, depending on the national strength, the Kane Empire is definitely a Big Mac among the seven nations. If the other six nations are not united, they will not be able to confront them at all. The Kane Empire, which also created the Kane Empire''s diplomatic strength. The auction is still in the preparation stage. Yang Ning walks idly on the streets of the Imperial Capital, followed by Morrison, who is good at calculations. With this good helper, Yang Ning does not struggle at all in trading. Relying on the way of exchanging things for things, Yang Ning traded a lot of good things. Although the value of a single piece is not worth a few dollars, but as the saying goes, small profits and quick sales, relying on quantity, can also receive huge returns. "Master Lord, today''s harvest is good. I just negotiated a deal again. The other party is the leader of the blue crystal empire. He promised to supply blue crystal from their country and order arms supplies with us." Morrison The appearance of deputy invitation. "Blue crystal?" Yang Ning asked curiously. "Yes, it''s aquamarine." Morrison finished, as if remembering something, immediately took a blue crystal from the sack on the back of the camel carrying: "Master Lord, this is aquamarine, rumored that this thing can Substituting the crystal cannon also has the ability to destroy the earth, except that the specifications of the blue crystal are much larger than this." "Let me see." Yang Ning took over the blue crystal from Morrison. Under the scan of the supreme system, he quickly analyzed the composition and value of the blue crystal. God! Despite Yang Ning''s usual appearance, his heart jumped up and down, because the big blue crystal in his hand was able to sell nearly 80,000 points! 80,000 points! "I ask you, how much can the azurite like this provide?" Ning Yang looked at Morrison seriously. "Master Lord, are you interested in Lanjing?" Morrison showed an unexpected look, and then thought for a while: "The leader of the Lanjing Empire said that the development process of Lanjing is very cumbersome and consumes a lot of manpower and resources. Of course, the most important point is that the derivation of aquamarine is difficult. Often, a mine may not be able to dig out a blue crystal, so its value is great. Hearing this, Yang Ning was slightly disappointed. If the number is scarce, there is no value in the transaction, which means that he can get very few points. "So, the aquamarine like this, the chief said, they have only one warehouse, about tens of thousands of dollars, this is the accumulation of their empire for thousands of years." Morrison embarrassed. "Tens of tens of thousands?" Yang Ning''s eyes widened, and then he said seriously: "Immediately contact the leader of the blue crystal empire, I want to interview him!" Chapter 1391： 1391 negotiation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1391 1391 Negotiation Tens of thousands of yuan! If the average is calculated, the value of each aquamarine is at least 80,000 points. If you can get 10,000 aquamarine, it is a full eight billion points! What is the concept of eight hundred million? Yang Ning does not understand, because his points have never exceeded 100 million! However, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. No matter how much it costs, this sale must be achieved. This is a must! Of course, Yang Ning also knows the value of Blue Crystal. After all, the Blue Crystal Empire has accumulated tens of thousands of dollars in thousands of years. If you want to exchange in batches, this difficulty is definitely not low, and the price you can pay is also predictable, but these costs, Yang Ning is willing to bear it! Morrison saw this seriousness from Yang Ning''s face for the first time, which made him realize that this young lord, who valued Lan Jing very much, nodded and said: "Master lord, I will contact Lan The Great Commander of the Crystal Empire." "Go." Taking a deep breath, Yang Ning let himself calm down as soon as possible. He knew that he in this state was not suitable to talk to others about buying and selling. That was a big loss. Morrison ran out in a hurry. About half an hour later, Yang Ning, sitting in the house, heard a footstep. He didn''t need to see or guess, and Yang Ning knew that Morrison was back. And also brought outsiders. squeak The door was gently pushed open, and Morrison trot in and smiled: "Master, this is the leader of the blue empire." Looking towards the door, I saw a burly man come in. He was a middle-aged man with a sturdy appearance, and his own strength had just entered the soul level, but behind him, he followed two old men of the king level, looking like Guarding, this surprised Yang Ning quite. You should know that the existence of the king-level in any country should enjoy the same treatment as the head of Sharp. But now, these two old men are dressed as guards. This is really incredible, at least Yang Ning cannot understand. of. "Mr. Morrison, is this the lord in your mouth?" The middle-aged man who entered the door looked at Yang Ning suspiciously. "Yes, Mr. Rowford." Morrison replied neither humble nor humbly. "Nice to meet you, distinguished young lord." The middle-aged man did not show a little arrogance because of Yang Ning''s age. After receiving Morrison''s affirmative answer, he looked right and his tone seemed respectful. "Hello, Mr. Rowford, please sit down." Yang Ning invited Rowford to sit down, and the two king-level old men also gently closed the door of the room, and then stood on the back of the door as a door god. side. "Listening to Mr. Morrison, Lord Lord is very interested in the blue crystal of our country?" Rowford frowned: "Know that blue crystal is a scarce thing. I believe that any force, any country, will be blue. Jing has a strong interest." "I admit this." Yang Ning nodded: "Although I don''t know the specific utility of Lanjing, I can feel the value of Lanjing through some special methods." "I''m honored to be recognized by the Lord Lord." Rowford''s lips twitched, and then he said, "Presumably Lord Lord also knows that the number of blue crystals is rare..." Before Rowford finished speaking, Yang Ning interrupted: "I need at least ten thousand blue crystals." "Ten thousand dollars?" Rowford suddenly stood up and looked at Yang Ning in shock. His eyes were like to say that you kid wouldn''t tease Lao Tzu? Do you know the value of blue crystal? Really think of blue crystal as a small stone on the road? Not only Luofu, but also the two king-level old men looked at Yang Ning inconceivably, which was different from Rowfords shock. The two king-level old men immediately cast a wary eye on Yang Ning, looming. Bad, seems to be wondering if Yang Ning is a bad guy with ulterior motives, right? "Yes, it''s 10,000 yuan, to be precise, at least that''s the number." Yang Ning nodded with certainty. Luo Fuqing looked at Yang Ning indefinitely, ten fingers clenched tightly, for a while, he took a breath, and then sat back in his chair, staring at Yang Ning: "Lord Lord, I asked a very real question , Do you know the value of Blue Crystal? Can you pay such a big price?" "Is this possible?" In the silence, Yang Ning threw out a perfect class of equipment. This is like a trick. The routine, which made Roford and the two king-level old men stunned, was perfect. After the armor, all three showed unexpected colors. Taking a deep breath, Rowford said in a deep voice: "Not enough, far enough, this one can only..." "how about this?" Yang Ning continued to throw a perfect weapon. After seeing the weapon, Luo Fufu could not help but swallow once he reached his mouth. "This" Opening his mouth, Luo Fu just wanted to speak, but Yang Ning smiled and threw out three pieces of perfect equipment. This move completely silenced Rowford, and even the two king-level old men began to re-examine Yang Ning. A person who can take out five pieces of perfect-quality equipment at a time will never run to make them play. The three are also elites. Judging from Yang Ning''s extravagant manners, let''s not say whether there is a deal Sincerity, but as the most prerequisite transaction condition, that is, the ability to trade, preliminary judgment is available. Of course, I want to exchange 10,000 pieces of aquamarine with five pieces of perfect equipment. To be honest, this is just a fool''s dream. The reason why the three people are not angry is because they associate a possibility with these five pieces of perfect equipment. That is, the young lord sitting in front of him is probably the owner of the epic equipment! "I''m taking the liberty to ask. For what purpose did your Lord Lord come to this city this time?" Rowford asked. "Is it important?" Yang Ning asked back. "Important, very important." Rowford nodded. "I''m a businessman. I came here naturally to seek some business opportunities. Because I have a little family, I want to trade out. Let''s say, for example, am I not just negotiating with you for business?" Yang Ning smiled. "I see." Looking at Yang Ning''s breezy look, Rowford took a deep breath and nodded, continuing: "Lord, do you really want to buy ten thousand blue crystals?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. After a moment of silence, Rowford slowly stretched out five fingers, then stared at Yang Ning, his eyes motionless: "Five pieces of epic equipment and fifty pieces of perfect equipment. This is my reserve price." Yang Ning frowned and couldn''t help but frown: "Your Excellency, aren''t you kidding me?" "No." Rowford shook his head. "This is the limit." "I understand, let me think about it, and give you an answer tomorrow." Yang Ning nodded inexplicably, and then said: "Morrison, see you off." Chapter 1392： 1392 deposit Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1392 1392 Deposit Ten thousand pieces of aquamarine require five pieces of epic equipment and fifty pieces of perfect equipment. Frankly speaking, this difficulty is not as great as expected. Rowford''s attitude is already very clear, that is, the figure of stuck is never compromised, it is the minimum. This caused a great problem for Yang Ning, that is, he must spend a lot of time and energy to continuously acquire arms and materials, and then madly synthesize, and finally get all the things needed for the transaction. "In order to score at least 800 million points, the time and energy spent is nothing!" Yang Ning immediately clenched his teeth. After Morrison returned to the room, Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "I immediately negotiated secretly with various countries and cashed in some elite or even perfect equipment. I want to purchase a large amount of military supplies." "Understood!" Morrison nodded. He had long known that Yang Ning knew how to make treasures, so it''s not surprising. He left here and went to negotiate. In the next three days, Yang Ning has stayed in the world of [Dream House] and negotiated business with representatives of various parties. He has also gained a lot. Even businessmen from many countries have secretly sent people back to China to purchase various goods. Kinds of military supplies. After all, sophisticated equipment may not be valuable, but perfect equipment is a treasure in the eyes of everyone. Of course, they are willing to exchange a large amount of broken copper and iron for a large piece of gold. This kind of seemingly profitable business , They also naturally take heart. In this way, around the barter-like transactions, it was continuously staged in the imperial capital. It was even more popular in a few days. At the beginning, Morrison also needed to find the transaction person in person, but these days, they dont need to. When I go out, there will be an endless stream of businessmen visiting every day, and the threshold will be flattened. "Another deal was negotiated." After sending away the last batch of guests, Morrison quietly came to Yang Ning''s bedroom. After talking, Morrison directly took out a flawless ring and placed it in front of Yang Ning: "This is a deposit from the Blue Crystal Empire." "Down payment?" Yang Ning was surprised, glancing at the ring and said, "Space ring?" "Yes." Morrison nodded with a smile: "Sir, you can check it out." After Yang Ning took the ring, his mind was immersed in it. Soon, he saw a piece of blue crystal shining with blue light. At first glance, there were at least a thousand pieces! "The blue empire is very generous, they don''t worry about me running the order?" Yang Ning laughed, although not counted, but the thousands of blue crystals, the points that can be exchanged absolutely break 100 million! Hundreds of millions of points also directly relieved Yang Ning''s current pressure. "Adult, our big move in the past has shocked Rowford quite a bit. Presumably they have thoroughly seen our strength, so they took the initiative to show their favors." Morrison laughed: "Of course, Rowford can pay the deposit so readily. There is also some credit for the head of Sharp, who is the sponsor for us." "It turns out that way." Yang Ning nodded. "Anyway, the most important thing now is to acquire ordinary-quality arms and materials. We have a good start now, and we must keep it up." "I''m relieved to wrap it on me." Morrison smiled confidently. It''s Morrison''s responsibility to talk about business like this, and Yang Ning can''t rest assured. However, the problem in front of us is also very serious. Although thousands of blue crystals have temporarily eased the pressure from the points, but the same, the tight construction period also made Yang Ning feel slightly tired. In addition, the auction will be held in full swing. However, Yang Ning still takes some time every day to cut off the connection with the dream cabin, return to reality, check everyone''s situation, and also analyze how these people take the next step according to their progress in the deep dream. the plan of. "Are you awake?" Looking at the thoughtful Ouyang brothers and sisters, Yang Ning came out with a smile. Ouyang Shaoling raised his head and looked at Yang Ning, his face floating in a daze, but he quickly awakened: "Is the dream we have made true?" Hearing this problem, Ouyang Miaoman also looked at Yang Ning, and the look of anticipation appeared in his eyes. "It''s all true." Yang Ning nodded: "You digest the information in the dream first, and then we start the next plan." Hearing Yang Ning''s words, both Ouyang''s brothers and sisters showed their expectations. They both knew how useful this dream would be for them. Even the same sober Helian Shujing had no doubt about it. "Where have you been in a while?" When he came to Beijing Zhonghai, Chairman Zhao asked quite concernedly. There was a look of worry in his eyes, and his face was a little tired. "Always in the villa." Yang Ning frowned slightly: "Uncle Zhao, do you have any concerns?" "It''s not a worry." Chairman Zhao shook his head: "Now all countries are paying close attention to the latest developments in Aoki''s original tree sea. After negotiating with the island country, our country has sent an investigation team to conduct field investigations." "They are so refreshing?" Yang Ning was surprised. "Can you not be happy? If you really get out of the basket, the first one who was out of luck was their projectile land." Chairman Zhao didn''t have a little bit of gloating: "Now they want people from all over the world to go to them and reach out Hand of friendship, give them advice and suggestions." After a pause, Chairman Zhao said again: "It''s not too long to say that it''s not too short in two years, and this time will be advanced at any time. I''m just worried that time is not waiting for people." "Do you have any plans?" Yang Ning asked casually. "What plan can there be?" Chairman Zhao shook his head. "The North Alliance, led by the United States, has Yuanxing as the backing. It is rumored that Yuanxing has high and new technology far beyond this era. Today, they are secretly researching and developing in the past. A vetoed R&D plan, and we cant do anything." "Far Star?" Yang Ning stunned. "This is an organization made up of a group of Frankenstein." Chairman Zhao said in a deep voice. "That''s it." Yang Ning frowned, then said: "Is there any project in our country''s R&D department?" "No." Chairman Zhao shook his head. "I once purchased a drawing on Jialan Street, which cost me a lot of Jialan coins." As he said, Yang Ning took out a stack of thick documents from his backpack. This document was actually a copy The more complete R&D data is that Yang Ning let Starship Zhinao integrate for him. After receiving the document, Chairman Zhao did not read it, and directly instructed the Beijing guard on the side: "Go to the Chinese Academy of Sciences immediately!" "Yes, Chief." The Beijing guard nodded, then left the room with a serious face. Chapter 1393： 1393 Encounter an old friend Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1393 Chapter 1393 Chairman Zhao did not know how important the development data submitted by Yang Ning was, but it was enough to make him ecstatic afterwards. Right now, he is too lazy to investigate where Yang Ning obtained the data. Frankly speaking, with Yang Ning''s mystery today, he is too lazy to spend his brain cells to care about such things. As long as Yang Ning is dedicated to the country, this is enough. . Walking on the street, Yang Ning couldn''t help raising a thing called loneliness. No matter where he used to go, it was with purpose, or accompanied by relatives and friends. But now, there is nothing. Before, I always felt that time was tight, but now, Yang Ning can''t help but laugh at himself, walking on the street aimlessly, but wasting his time. Entering a cafe, under the intoxicated eyes of the waiter, Yang Ning looked at the crowd coming out of the window, light tea and thick coffee. "Huh? Are you?" At this moment, a voice sounded. Yang Ning raised his head and saw a young man standing not far away. He always felt a little impressed and thought for a moment, he couldn''t help laughing: "It''s you, Brother Long." "You still remember me." This young man was no one else, it was Brother Aolong who had had a relationship. Brother Aolong sat down with a smile: "Waiting for girlfriend?" "No, I''m just tired, so I sat here and didn''t expect to meet Brother Long." Yang Ning shook his head with a smile. "Cup of passion fruit." Brother Aolong shouted at the waiter, then turned his head to look at Yang Ning: "I didn''t expect that the new business city of Hong Kong City, which was so hot, was actually written by a college student." Speaking of which, Ao Long brother''s eyes were obviously more serious, but more surprised. There was a look of surprise on Yang Ning''s face. He knew very well that he hadn''t talked to Brother Aolong about his true identity. Furthermore, this kind of thing would definitely not be accessible to ordinary people. After glancing at Brother Aolong, Yang Ning frowned. As soon as he wanted to say something, Brother Aolong whispered: "My family is also the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting. I was really surprised when I knew about you. I also thought about finding you alone to have a meal, but I didnt expect such a coincidence. I ran into it here today." "It turns out this way." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "It''s better to choose a date than to hit it. How about going out for a meal together today?" Brother Aolong smiled. Yang Ning wanted to refuse, but he thought about it and there was no suitable place to go. Today, he was planning to take a day off to relieve the pressure, so he nodded and said: "OK." "Then go, I happen to know a very nice place." After seeing the passion fruit juice from the waiter, Aolong took a drink and then pulled out a card: "Pay for two people." Aolong said a good place is a newly opened donkey meat restaurant in Beijing. The decoration of this pavilion is quite good. I heard that Aolong said that this pavilion used almost three million Chinese dollars only for decoration. It is located in the prosperous area. This three-storey donkey meat shop covering an area of ??more than 500 square meters, the annual rent is also prohibitively expensive. Yang Ning had to wonder if he could sell some donkey meat, whether he could return the capital, let alone make money. But after walking in, after looking at the staggering price list and the crowded boxes, Yang Ning seemed to understand something: "The owner of this donkey meat shop, I guess the identity is not simple?" "Of course it''s not easy. It''s a restaurant created by a few crown princes in Beijing. The prices are indeed quite high, but those who are eligible to come here to eat, no one can afford this." Ao Long said with a smile: "But, taste Its also really good. I heard that the chef used to be the chief cook of the Diaoyu State Guest House, and the other chefs are also super chefs who are hired by countries with first-class words. Of course, coming here to eat is more about the atmosphere. And people who come and go here." Yang Ning nodded: "If you come here, you are either rich or expensive. It is better to say that this place is a place where people are connected. These bosses are also smart. They are just engaged in restaurants, not private clubs. At least they get it this way, and outsiders dont give them much chance to wear small shoes." With just a few glances, Yang Ning could see many people who knew him well, some of them had also seen them at the Qingquan Center. Of course, Yang Ning is only familiar with these people, but these people really know Yang Ning. After seeing Yang Ning, they all came out of the box one by one, toasting and shouting, and after a while, Yang Ning With some dazed Aolong brother, it became the focus of the whole restaurant. "Young Yang!" At this time, a young man with a burly figure came out with a big laugh, and Yang Ning noticed that the job card with the goods on his chest turned out to be the position of the general manager, and his surname was He. "Mr. He." Yang Ning really doesn''t know who the goods are, but it must be a child of a family in Beijing. "Yang Shao don''t shout like this." The young man''s face turned red and looked awkward, but his heart was sweet, and whoever came here to toast, who didn''t know Yang Ning, the biggest guy in Beijing? When Yang Ning shouted, he also had a face. After all, the young man shouted to the waiter not far away: "Immediately prepare Yang Shao''s box on the third floor for everything. Anyway, the young man said to Yang Ning: "Yang Shao, please don''t be polite, you can''t get a small restaurant to eat. This is already a good face. How can I still dare to ask you for money? This is not compliant, right? My father and Yang My uncle is also a colleague. If he knew that I wanted money from Yang Shao, he would have to kill me if I turned around." "Thank you that way." Yang Ning could not help crying. "Please, Yang Shao, I''ll take you to the box." The young man immediately started in front. Along the way, a group of people ran to toast. Among them, people who knew Yang Ning, but more came to the young surnamed He. Yang Ning also learned later that the young surnamed He was actually the biggest in this restaurant. Shareholders, who usually expect to find him to do things, can run from the second ring to the fifth ring, and now it is easy to show up today, how can they not be sought after by these bosses? However, after seeing how the young surnamed He respected Yang Ning, the bosses were also curious to the extreme, but because of all kinds of scruples, they did not dare to be too public and could only find someone in private to inquire. In the dining room in Beijing, there is definitely no shortage of decorators, and most of the guests are foreign bosses. Right now, there is such a table, a man in a suit and leather shoes, and some dark skin. He is the chairman of a group and has a broken Ten billion worth of net worth, at this moment, he looked at the middle-aged man in Tang suit who was always stable and stable, and wondered: "Mr. Zhuang, who are the two people that Mr. He personally brought up just now?" This middle-aged man in a Tang suit, commonly known as the decorator in the Beijing Dining Bureau, will dress up and sit down from start to finish. Not to mention the guests, even if they are at the next table, they will think that this product is the top three in a province. It is hard to see the depth of the face that is always unpredictable. He grabbed the teacup and blew his breath before saying word by word: "It doesn''t matter who those two people are, but as long as you catch up with one of them, then your thing is done." "Does it work better than what President He said?" the chairman inquired. "Yes." The middle-aged man in Tang suit nodded. Chapter 1394： 1394 Moon Temple is now! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1394: 1394 Moon Temple appears! "Yang Shao, this is my business card." The young man with the surname He handed Yang Ning a gold glittering business card. Not to mention, it turned out to be a pure gold business card. There was a little weight in his hand. It was just this business card. The cost is estimated to be tens of thousands. Yang Ning noticed that after receiving this business card, there were several fiery eyes nearby, all of which were big businessmen who followed. He Jianchu, this is the name of the young man surnamed He. "I won''t disturb Mr. Yang for dinner. The dishes will arrive soon, please wait." After politely closing the door of the box, Brother Aolong couldn''t help saying: "Your identity is really unusual." In fact, Brother Aolong was also shocked to the extreme. He didn''t expect it at all. He Jianchu would even come to the reception personally and act as a leader. He was also anxious to send that expensive business card. Brother Aolong dared Sure, there will never be more than ten business cards like this, but He Jianchu, the big guy in the capital, gave it to Yang Ning in this way, and Yang Ning''s identity can be judged by this alone. "The environment here is really good." Yang Ning thoughtfully looked at the layout of the surroundings. The box is very large. It is estimated that there are hundreds of square meters. It looks like a living room. It feels like entering the door of an ancient mansion. . As soon as I sat down, the door of the room was pushed open. I saw eight beautiful young women wrapped in red apron and wearing a layer of tulle dress. Each woman was definitely carefully selected, although only She wears light makeup, but her appearance is not only a school flower level, but her body is not to be said. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are supermodels in the Mainland. There should be no place where the meat should be grown. The place where the meat is grown is squeezed. Can''t fit anymore! "Sir!" Eight wonderful young women lined up and bowed in reverence. Then, the two wonderful young women came over with a smile and started to drink tea, while the others danced gracefully, performing classical dances. Like this kind of young girl, to be frank, it is normal to encounter tortured customers to be tossed with oil to eat tofu. Even if the majestic prostitutes prostitute themselves, these girls will be dealt with. Thing. But as the saying goes, dogs also depend on the owner. Guests who are qualified to eat here dont dare to offend He Jianchu because of a knife like this on the head of the character, so the girls doing things here are also quite Safe, but it will inevitably encounter some salty pig hands. Of course, if Yang Ning suddenly rises and really wants to pick these eight girls, He Jianchu is definitely not afraid to ask, and may even package these eight girls for Yang Ning to play. After drinking tea, Yang Ning and Brother Aolong began to appreciate the dancing postures of the six girls. Yang Ning did not have anything. Brother Aolong''s eyes only had the taste of appreciation, without any variegation. The girls secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the one who was eaten the most tofu was the girl who was sitting next to the guests drinking tea. But, whether it is Yang Ning or Brother Aolong, they are all handsome guys. They are eaten with tofu, but they are not reluctant, but now these two guests are too lazy to watch them, which makes them discouraged and somewhat skeptical. Are you going out today without makeup, or why it''s not attractive at all. squeak About ten minutes later, the door was pushed open again, and I saw dozens of chefs coming in with boiler dishes. After a while, no less than twenty dishes were placed on the table. After removing the lid, the steaming hot donkey soup immediately exudes a strong fragrance, which makes people intoxicated. "Try it." Yang Ning knew that if he didn''t move the chopsticks, Brother Aolong would definitely not move first. "The taste is really good, and the meat is tender enough." Yang Ning chewed and nodded. It is undeniable that the donkey meat was indeed cooked well, and it was extremely balanced in the heat. "It''s really good." Brother Aolong took a bite, and then looked up at Yang Ning. He couldn''t help but wondered, "What''s wrong with you?" At the moment, Yang Ning raised his eyebrows suddenly, and his face was a little unsightly. "You go out first and wait outside." Yang Ning said slowly. This sentence is not only for the eight girls in the house, but also for the brother Aolong. Despite his doubts, Brother Aolong said nothing, and he slowly got up and shouted that the eight girls went out together. After the door was closed, Yang Ning directly blocked the place so that people outside the door could not hear the movement inside. After doing this, Yang Ning slowly said: "Since it''s here, let''s show up." As Yang Ning said this, she saw two black figures in the room. "It really is you." Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "Actually learned the seal technique of our Moon Temple. It''s amazing that you have mastered some dark power. It seems that moonlight has helped you a lot. No wonder you are reluctant to hand it over." One of the black shadows chuckled. "You think, when we go back to Huaxia, we can''t help you? Honestly handing over the moonlight, and at the same time self-abiding, or else..." Before the other shadow had finished speaking, Yang Ning said lukewarmly, "Otherwise?" After saying this, Yang Ning directly simulated 50% of Lucifers combat power. Suddenly, a monstrous light and dark breath appeared, letting the shadowy discourse that originally wanted to mock Yang Ning! At the moment, the two groups of shadows appeared to be swaying in the face of Yang Ning''s raging flames. "you!" "impossible!" There was a deep shock in the tone of the two shadows. They didn''t expect that Yang Ning was so strong that Nima was the top master of Daotian Tiancheng, and even more so than ordinary Daotian Tiancheng! Isn''t he just a Chinese summer man? No, he should be one of heaven and man? But now, it turned out to be natural and natural? What the **** is this TM? "No surprise, if I tell you, this is only half of my strength, what would you think?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "half?" "Deceptive!" The two shadows do not believe at all, but in fact, they have begun to agree with Yang Ning''s statement. Yang Ning slowly closed her eyes, and after a while, she opened her eyes: "I have already felt your body, very good, not far from here, I will go find you." "Wait!" One of the black shadows shouted in shock, but suddenly there was a flower in front of him. Then, where was Yang Ning in the field of vision? "No! Hurry back! Or something serious will happen!" "We made a very stupid mistake, that is, we completely underestimated the strength of this guy!" "Not only us, but the headquarters also made this mistake. According to the current situation, he is more terrifying than Kles!" "I''m afraid, the headquarters needs to re-examine the relationship with this guy. Otherwise, let him go to the headquarters, I''m afraid the headquarters will be hurt again!" "Don''t say so much, cut off the hidden fog immediately and go back to the body first." PS: I know Im sorry everyone, but this time Im under too much work pressure, Im on a business trip every day, Im leaving early and late, I know how many chapters I owe, and I promise to return it one after another. Please rest assured, please be considerate and get through this time Just fine. As for the **** or something, please rest assured that it will never appear! Here I promise, maybe I will be late, less or even one day due to business trips and entertainment, but I will definitely make up for it. I have also taken notes of how many chapters have been lost this time, and will make up for it one after another! Here again, sorry, please forgive me! Chapter 1395： 1395 End Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1395 Chapter 1395 In the utility room on the top floor of a building, the ceiling is covered with cobwebs, and the ground is also covered with scattered gray and black dust. It can be seen that it has not been cleaned for a long time. Yang Ning frowned, and there was no figure at all. There was a delay of one minute before arriving here. The time left for him was only less than two minutes. If the two groups of shadows cannot be found, he will be necessary. Leaving temporarily, otherwise, he was beaten back to his original form, and continued to stay here, maybe someone will be caught in a urn, this is obviously not a cost-effective transaction. "I couldn''t find it?" Yang Ning frowned deeper. Even if he possessed the ultimate skill of staring at the sky, he could not lock the other party without seeing the other party''s appearance. This is indeed a big drawback. Of course, perhaps the effect of Gods gaze is far from that, but after all, it is in the groping stage, and Yang Ning cannot do everything. "It would be nice if I could find the old nest of the Moon Temple." Yang Ning muttered to himself. He didn''t mean to scare anyone, but he really had such a thought. Perhaps the foundation of the Moon Temple is indeed very powerful, but this does not mean that Yang Ning has no ability to deter after completely releasing Lucifers 100% combat power. If you can really muddy the water, and then cause the Moon Temple to be highly vigilant, then the next day will be much better. Moving from place to place, Yang Ning asked himself, standing in the position of the Moon Temple, when he would take the initiative to seek peace and seek common interests, rather than stubborn bullying. Of course, Yang Ning did not have any favors for the Moon Temple. If Ewing mentioned the horror of the Moon Temple, Yang Ning would never have any concerns. After leaving the building, Yang Ning returned to the box. Everything was normal in the room. The seal was unfastened as soon as possible. Yang Ning opened the door with a smile: "Come in." "What''s the matter?" Brother Aolong was a little confused. As for the girls, they were ashamed, but they also knew that they were light-hearted, so they didn''t dare to ask too much. Quan Dang was a boring child of rich people. I like to play with the mystery. "Just suddenly thought of something about the city of Hong Kong." Yang Ning absentmindedly, he was secretly guarding against the arrival of the Moon Temple who could appear again at any time. Of course, after such a shock, it is estimated that the two groups of nights are not touching Dare to show up again, but as the saying goes, it is still a bit more leisurely to drive a ship for thousands of years carefully. After all, the combat power of Lucifer was previously simulated, which means that in the next twenty-four hours, Yang Ning cannot repeat the simulation. "Gangcheng''s?" Brother Aolong obviously got interested, and asked, "It''s about the development project of that business district?" "Not all." Yang Ning nodded and shook his head again. Brother Aolong didn''t say anything, just listened to his ears, showing great interest. Who is Yang Ning? Just a glance, I can see the thoughts of this product, and it seems like a smile: "Brother Long, are you also interested in this development project?" "I can''t talk about interest, I''m just taking part, I don''t understand in many places, I have to ask for more brothers." Brother Aolong smiled. "The development period of this project will be very long. Fortunately, it requires money, money, people, and people. In addition, the policy and the support of the Hong Kong City Government, this project itself is not profitable." After a pause, Yang Ning said: "But this is a long-term project, which is full of uncertainties, such as war, or natural disasters, or it may be that the underground dragon suddenly awakened and then skyrocketed. From the beginning. In general, we must have good hopes at the same time, we must also plan ahead. Because the future is unpredictable, but any change in the slightest point may make us lose all." "This hidden danger does exist." Brother Aolong nodded deeply. "Let''s eat." Yang Ning said with a smile: "If you don''t eat, the meat will be boiled." "Good." Brother Aolong didn''t continue to ask questions, although there was much curiosity, but it did not mean that the private dining room had to go through such a red tape. It was better to talk about the official business at the desk. Only something that has nothing to do with work can enhance the relationship between each other. After a few glasses of wine, Ao Long brother''s mouth started talking about the old love affairs, and heard the eight beauties in the room red and red. After a full meal and a rest, Yang Ning and Brother Ao Long walked out of the box one after another. He Jianchu was waiting outside the house early. When Yang Ning came out, he greeted him as soon as possible. : "Yang Shao, are you satisfied with the arrangement?" "It''s pretty good," Yang Ning said with a smile: "When I am free, I often bring my friends over." "Thanks to Yang Shao, the car is out, please follow me." No one mentions the checkout of the bill of lading. If anyone wants to raise this kind of thing, it will be out of the question. Hundreds of thousands of business cards have been thrown out. He Jianchu will be stupid, will he pay for the bill? If he is so stupid, today it is impossible to create such a colorful restaurant! As for Yang Ning, since he said that he would often bring friends over, this attitude also made He Jianchu feel like taking a pill. In fact, what he wanted was Yang Ning''s sentence, which was far from money. "If there is nothing wrong, I''ll go back first." Brother Ao Long stopped talking, and finally didn''t say the words in his stomach. Yang Ning is an understanding person who knows Brother Aolong''s thoughts. He smiles and pulls out a pen and writes a phone number on the paper, and hands it to Brother Aolong: "This is my private phone. I have more time to contact. " "No problem." Brother Aolong smiled and snapped his fingers, then slowly parked the car on the side of the road: "Are you getting off here?" "Yes, my friend is waiting for me over there." Yang Ning casually pointed to an SUV parked not far away, then opened the door and got out of the car, and walked straight towards the SUV. Opening the door, without saying anything, I just got on the car and said, "Brother Chen, are you awake?" "It''s time to wake up and continue to sleep. I have to distinguish between reality and dream." Chen Luo sighed for a long time, and there was still a little confusion in his eyes. It could be seen that he did not completely relive the taste from the deep dream, and there was more or less such a lack of soul and soul. "Drive." Yang Ning snapped his fingers with a smile. "Where?" Chen Luo asked subconsciously. "It''s time to go to Long''s house, it''s been so long, and it''s time to meet Grandpa Long." Yang Ning smiled. Yang Ning was riding this SUV and headed for the Long family. Not long after the car walked, a car slowly opened the window. Two Western men wearing sunglasses were sitting on the car. Ugly. "Want to follow?" "No need to go back to the headquarters immediately to report this matter. The headquarters will decide on what to do." Chapter 1396： 1396 agreement between brothers! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1396 The agreement between the 1396 brothers! Tiangang! Looking at the energetic dragon teacher in front of him, Yang Ning couldn''t help feeling, this old man who had already been waiting for death, who could think that with his perseverance, he could finally rely on his own ability to break through the trap that has been trapped for half a life. This step into the Tiangang field? Perhaps, Yang Ning also has some credits, such as those handwritings, but these are foreign objects. If the dragon master does not have a heart to pursue martial arts, how will it break through? "Child, thank you." Master Long looked at Yang Ning, his eyes full of appreciation. "Grandpa Long, I think your breath is a little disturbed, not as if the state is unstable, but it is caused by rushing for success. Could it be that you are now trying to continue to impact the next state?" Yang Ning asked. "Yes." Master Long didn''t hesitate, nodded: "I also heard about the extraterritorial civilization. In peacetime, I can enter the sky. I know enough, but the country''s rise and fall is everyone''s responsibility. , I also want to do a little bit of meekness with regard to such major events related to the survival of the race. It is a pity that when you are old, some things must be done within your ability." Seeing Master Long revealing such a sorrow of being so old and honest, Yang Ning also had some sad feelings. Frankly speaking, such a major event could not have been imposed on an old man, but since the old man had the heart, Yang Ning Support must also be given. He did not plan to involve the old man before he came, but now he knows that even if he dissuades, the old man will not restrain his hands and feet, but will face the future disaster. "Dream?" There was a layer of doubt on Master Long''s face. After hearing Yang Ning''s careful explanation, he gradually showed a sudden look and asked, "Is it so amazing?" "Grandpa Long, you might as well try it yourself?" Yang Ning smiled. "it is good!" Master Long took the case and sat directly on the pad with his knees crossed. Yang Ning puts the already prepared scripts into the [Dream Creation Space], and then puts them on the Dragon Master. Soon, the Dragon Masters eyes slowly close and his breathing gradually stabilizes. squeak Outside the door, Long Er and Long Ba Zhai have been waiting. After looking at Yang Ning, they wanted to say nothing, but in the end they said nothing. "Don''t disturb Grandpa Long for the time being, maybe, when Grandpa Long wakes up, Daoxing will go one step further." Yang Ning''s words made Long Er and Long Ba Zhai happy and excited. Needless to say anything more about Yang Ning, Long Er and Long Ba Zhai immediately enclosed the water here, and the level of security was also outrageous. "What''s wrong with the Dragon family? Are there any important guests coming?" When he came out, looking at the situation of the guarded dragon family, Chen Luo was also confused. "No, it''s Grandpa Long also dreaming. I told Long Erbo that Grandpa Long wakes up and is expected to go further, so..." "So they plan ahead and make such a big deal?" Chen Luo couldnt help crying, and then said: But telling the truth, this dream has indeed brought me unimaginable benefits. With the ability of Senior Long, I am afraid that the benefits I have gained are far more than mine. If he can go down again A city, I wouldnt be surprised at all. "Brother Chen, you dont have to be arrogant. Believe me, this is just the beginning. I said that the whole plan is called the plan of making gods, and this part of the dream is just an appetizer. The real head starter has not been served, so its not necessary. Anxious." After all, Yang Ning said in a word: "My plan is to let everyone, at worst, reach the state of unity of heaven and man!" Looking at Yang Ning''s confident look, Chen Luo would never doubt that Yang Ning was talking about pretty cakes. His trust in Yang Ning has long been unconditional or even blind. At this moment, Chen Luo is full of longing for the future. He dreams that one day, he will be able to cross the world like those of heaven and earth! "Now, the biggest problem is the Moon Temple." After observing the situation of Ewing, Yang Ning showed a dignified color, and the Moon Temple was like a fish thorn stuck in his throat, which had to be pulled out, otherwise, he would have trouble sleeping and eating. Rather than worrying about the ambush of the Moon Temple, he was worried about the people around him. He dared not bet on the bold Moon Temple and would anger his relatives and friends. "It must be solved!" Yang Ning made up his mind and glanced at Anderkel aside: "You should know what I want to do, don''t persuade me, be obedient, just stay in the villa and don''t go anywhere." "Brother, I want to go back to the United States with you." Anderkel is just a child with a little heart, it does not mean he is stupid. "Obey, you can also think that this is an order for you." Yang Ning said with a straight face, seeing Anderkel''s words stop, Yang Ning couldn''t help but softened: "I''m not going to follow The Moon Temple is fighting hard, but I want to seek a win-win cooperation plan, so I need to return to the United States and find a way to the Illuminati. With my strength, I believe that the Moon Temple can''t do mine." "Well, brother, if you don''t come back after a month, I will definitely go back and find you!" Anderkel is stubborn like a child: "This is the agreement between us! The agreement between men, not right, is The agreement between brothers!" "Okay, this is an agreement between our brothers!" Yang Ning and Anderkel came in a bear hug fiercely, and then turned away. Looking at the dark clouds outside the window, on the plane, Yang Ning recalled the words that Premier Li said before getting on the plane. Regarding Yang Ning''s trip to the United States again, although he did not know the specifics, he also guessed that Yang Ning was afraid of some troublesome troubles. He knew he could not help on these issues, but said that no matter where, any Time, they, and even the country, will stand firm behind him! "It''s still a while before we reach the United States. Let''s go back to the Dream Cabin first." On this plane, Yang Ning knew he would not encounter any trouble, and the surrounding environment was absolutely safe. Of course, if we step back 10,000 steps, even if we encounter some troubles, or if the aircraft may land on the wings, he believes that the Supreme System will remind him. Going back to the dream cabin, looking at the military supplies in front of the whole house, Yang Ning immediately started to fuse it. With the clever skill of [Ghost Axe], Yang Ning put in all his heart and put in one for the remaining nine thousand blue crystals. Fighting is definitely worth it! Perhaps, this process will be quite boring, and may even make people feel numb, but Yang Ning is still not stagnant, time is money, and as the auction time is getting closer and closer, he must also have a little more private possession, in case At that time, the auction will become crazy, and he can also put out the bottom of the pressure box in order to obtain greater benefits! Ding! A dazzling purple light appeared, the grade was not high, and it was only a defensive treasure, but Yang Ning still looked up: "The night''s effort was finally in vain!" After a pause, Yang Ning''s eyes gradually became firm: "Keep it first, after all Half a year from the time of delivery, the treasures now harvested are all left at the auction first to see if there can be a big harvest." Chapter 1397： 1397 rumors Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1397 Chapter 1397 "Yang Shao, be careful. Before leaving, the Prime Minister specially explained to me that I should not rush back to China and stay here and wait for Yang Shao." After the plane arrived in the city of Chika, the captain of the rank of lieutenant colonel came over, with a serious face, but not rigid. Yang Ning nodded: "Thank you, Uncle Zhong, once I''m busy, I''ll be back soon." "Okay, this is my phone. When I get back, just call me. I and Leopard will come over immediately." After a pause, he looked at the passenger plane behind him. The captain said seriously: "As for this plane Just stay here for a while. This airport is under a private name and no one will come here to investigate." "Uncle Zhong, Uncle Chen, you also have to be careful, the United States is not safe recently." Yang Ning nodded: "If there is nothing else, I will go first." "be careful." Leaving this private airport, Yang Ning directly appeared at the Mondrill Cathedral, and Carl, who heard the news, looked at Yang Ning in surprise: "Why are you back?" "Do you think it''s safe to hide in China?" Yang Ning asked back. Carl, who wanted to make a long speech, was embarrassed and frowned: "Could the temple of the moon reach out to Huaxia." "Not only that, they also appeared directly at my dinner." Yang Ning nodded. "That''s too brave, right?" Karl said incredulously. "Do you think I''m going to lie to you boringly?" Yang Ning asked angrily: "Don''t forget, the Temple of the Moon dares to provoke to appear in the Council of the Illuminati, you wouldn''t really think that China would not dare to go Right?" "I don''t mean that." Carl rolled his eyes angrily, and then said seriously: "Something hasn''t told you, people like us, if you can''t go to China, you absolutely dare not go." "Why?" Yang Ning puzzled: "To be honest, I really don''t understand. China''s population base may be very large, but its strength reaches the heaven and earth, but there are really few, not to mention the unity of heaven and humanity or even the law. Thats it. I really dont understand. There is something in China that deserves your fear." "This involves a very old agreement." Carl solemnly said: "A thousand years ago, there was a superpower in China. I don''t know how strong he is. But there are rumors that he may have reached that step, but the specific step is different. After gradually being rationalized, it is generally accepted that Taoism is natural. However, it was not until an ancient family confirmed that this was a wrong statement, we realized that we think the problem is too simple." "Too simple? Do you think that the super strong is just a unity of heaven and man, or even just heaven and man?" Yang Ning said with a blank expression. "Of course not." Carl shook his head: "Although the ancient family did not say that person''s true strength, but you think about it, if it is only the union of heaven and man, or heaven and man, this family will be full. Ran out to clarify the rumors? To be precise, if the strength did not reach a level that made this ancient family cautious or even awesome, they would sit idle and join in the excitement. ?" "The words are not rough, you are very reasonable." Suddenly, Yang Ning said in surprise: "It''s hard to do it, in the way of Taoism and Tiancheng, and..." "Hush... you know it." Carl nodded, and then said: "That realm is too far away, I can''t touch it, and I''m not qualified to speculate, but I know that there is definitely such a presence inside the Moon Temple." After a pause, Carl continued: "And this family suddenly disappeared overnight, but the outside world has been spreading the word. This strong man has always guarded the pure land of Huaxia. If too strong people appear in Huaxia, they will definitely be The strong stares and then kills." "It''s so scary, I don''t know if it''s true or false." Yang Ning pouted. Carl saw Yang Ning not believe it. He was about to refute a few words, but was interrupted by Yang Ning. "I''m not here to hear you tell a story Legend has it that in this way, contact the speaker for me, I want to ask him something." "What''s the matter?" Carl couldn''t help asking. "I want to know the address of the Moon Temple." Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "Are you crazy?" Carl screamed and covered his mouth, then shook his head: "No, this is absolutely not possible!" Just kidding, in order to bet on the future of Yang Ning, and at the same time bet on the future glory and wealth, Carl has abandoned Kangdel, standing firm on Yang Ning''s side, acting as a rare investor. Although this is a venture investment, and the risk factor is extremely large, even if Carl willingly tried the method, it is impossible to watch Yang Ning jump into the fire pit? To put it bluntly, Carl did not want Yang Ning to have an accident, but instead hoped that Yang Ningping would take Mandez''s burden in a safe and orderly manner, instead of being a hero''s self-destructive future or even digging his own grave to die! "Am I kidding me?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Mr. Karl, if you don''t want to do me a favor, I will find a way to contact the speaker." Seeing Yang Ning''s arrogant posture, Carl nodded helplessly: "Well, I''ll go to inform the speaker." About an hour later, Mandez''s face appeared ugly. It can be seen that Carl has not been eye-dropped along the way, so that Mandez gestured after seeing Yang Ning at first glance: "Boy, What do you think?" "I must have a break with the Moon Temple." Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "But have you thought about it, do you have the strength to compete against the Moon Temple?" Mandes shook his head helplessly: "If the Illuminati will go all out, I can give you a lot of help, but the problem is that inside the Illuminati now The differences are serious, especially when it comes to dealing with your problems, it is a mess. Whats more, the foundation of the Moon Temple is definitely not what you can imagine, even if the light will be my own, I have no confidence to go. Called Banyue Temple." "I have my own way." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Speaker, I only hope you can do me a favor. No matter what I do or what dangers I encounter, it has nothing to do with the Illuminati." "Boy, do you really think I''m afraid of the Moon Temple? I''m a lot of years old, and I won''t be able to live for a few days, and extraterritorial civilization will invade. If I''m timid and afraid of things, I''m afraid I''ll find a way to hide underground. How can you stand in front of others?" Mandes shook his head. "Trust me, you can''t fight them." "Regardless of whether the fight is over, there must be a break between me and the Moon Temple." Yang Ning firmly said. Mandes wanted to say something, but after he saw Yang Ning''s firm gaze, he hesitated. At the same time, he was also curious. In the end, the Chinese boy had what it takes to rely on battle and confidence to dare to call the Temple of Moon Moon so confidently. At this moment, Mandes couldn''t help but want to unravel the mystery that wrapped around him. Finally, he nodded: "Okay, I promise you." Chapter 1398： 1398 Moon Temple stronghold Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1398: 1398 Moon Temple Stronghold "This is the old nest of the Moon Temple?" On the damp ground, cockroaches and mice can be seen everywhere. For this sloppy sewer, Yang Ning can''t really connect it with the Moon Temple. Mandes shook his head: "Sorry, I don''t know the exact location of the Moon Temple''s old nest. I remember I told you before that I only knew a stronghold in the Moon Temple." "This is really an ingenious stronghold." Yang Ning''s tone is somewhat ironic. After all, Yang Ning really couldn''t agree with the behavior that was omitted from the facade. Mandes shrugged his shoulders and continued to lead the way. After about ten minutes of walking, he suddenly stopped and said seriously: "Boy, I can only take you here." Facing Yang Ning''s puzzled eyes, Mandes continued: "For the time being, I don''t plan to tear my face with the Temple of the Moon, even if they suspect that I took you to this place afterwards, but they have no evidence." Speaking of which, Mandez was angrily said: "To tell you the truth, in the Illuminati, some people secretly kept close contact with the Moon Temple secretly. The reason why the Moon Temple dared to appear on the parliament Is not without dependence." "I guessed it long ago." Yang Ning smiled noncommittally. "What''s wrong?" Mandes knew Yang Ning had nothing to say. "Jalan Street, I slaughtered Ferrar and Constantine, yes, including Solomon." "What? What did you say?" Mandes looked at Yang Ning in shock. The reason why he was so abnormal was not because of Solomon, but Yang Ning said he slaughtered Filal! What strength is Ferrar? Mandes asked himself, even if he is against Filal, he will not necessarily have the upper hand. If he wants to kill Filal, he does have this strength, but the process will inevitably be quite fierce, wrong, it can be said to be tragic ! However, in front of this young man less than 20 years old, he threatened to kill his opponent of this level! And listening to his bland tone, the process of presumably slaughtering was not as difficult as he had imagined. Does this mean that the strength of this young man is similar to himself or even stronger than himself? This is impossible! Mandes stared at Yang Ning as if he wanted to see through Yang Ning. He could not connect Yang Ning with the super powers anyway, but Solomon, Constantine and Ferrar were indeed It really disappeared. Besides, he didn''t think Yang Ning would lie like this. It would be impossible. Ferrar really died in this kid''s hand? Taking a deep breath, Mandez said in a deep voice: "I don''t care whether you say this is true or false, and I don''t want to pursue it anymore. I only tell you a little bit, that''s about this matter. Let the third person know, did you understand?" "What''s wrong?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "Filar''s identity in the Moon Temple is quite simple. If people let him know that he died in your hands, then you are equivalent to stab the big basket!" "so serious?" Regarding Mandes''s masterpiece, frankly speaking, Yang Ning really didn''t care much. If he let the cargo know that he slaughtered Filal and others, he only used half or even half of Lucifer''s power, and he didn''t know if the cargo would be stunned. "Believe it or not!" Rolling his eyes couldn''t help but Mandes said solemnly: "Okay, I have said everything I should say. I have a bad **** to deal with, so I will send you here." Remember, if you can live, dont think about death, keep a breath, and die on the battlefield!" After all, Mandez''s figure disappeared. At this moment, the surroundings were very dark, except for the hissing sound of the mouse, there was no more movement. "Go ahead." Yang Ning frowned. He could feel that in the front, there was a strong dark force condensing. He knew that Mandes did not flicker him. There were indeed people in the Temple of the Moon. After walking for more than ten minutes, suddenly, a hoarse voice sounded: "Who are you? Don''t know where this is?" This sound really makes people panic, but Yang Ning did not care, Shen said: "I want to see the person in charge here." "Who do you think you are?" The voice chuckled. Yang Ning frowned slightly, and opened the four-star attack and light and dark forms without hesitation. The rich atmosphere of heaven and man united, and instantly scared away all the bookworms and plagues nearby. "It''s a little interesting, say your name." After a pause, this was originally a little surprised, and became teased again: "But with this strength, I still don''t qualify to see our boss." "You''re so wordy, since the toast doesn''t eat, just eat the penalty bar!" Yang Ning hummed, and then broke out without warning: "The guy who only hides in the dark, don''t think that I I can''t reach you!" boom! The trembling trembling made the sewer flooded with echoes. A man in a black cloak fell to the ground in embarrassment. The hood over his head fell off, revealing a bare head. Yang Ning glanced closer and saw that the man had a pair of brown eyes like cat eyes, and looked dark and dark in the dark. "Bold! Do you know where this is?" the man said badly. "Isn''t this the stronghold of the Moon Temple?" Yang Ning groaned. "Ravage! Now that you know that this is the site of the temple, you dare to be so rampant. Are you trying to find death?" The man said angrily. "In my opinion, it''s you who finds the dead person!" Yang Ning''s eyes changed, he shot out, grabbed the man''s neck directly, and then lifted it up directly: "Answer me, where is the person in charge here?" !" "Hmm...what the hell...who are you!" The man suffocated his face and tried to struggle, but he was shocked to find that the power in his body was constantly dissipating. At this moment, he glared at Yang Ning inexplicably, and he would yell if he hadn''t pinched his throat. "It doesnt matter who I am, you just need to remember that if you dont answer me again, I will kill you immediately. Dont doubt if Im scaring you, grandpa dont think you are in my eyes How important it is, you must understand, Im going to kill you, Ill ask someone to ask, but you have to think about it, well, its your end." Yang Ning''s words made this man''s back spine cool. "I said! Hurry... Let me go!" The man felt the strength of Yang Ning''s arm was increasing. The man was afraid, and immediately looked for mercy. boom! Throwing the man on the ground fiercely, ignoring the other person''s coughing, Yang Ning walked straight to the man and squatted down, he said with a deep voice: "Hurry, I have limited patience." "Roger! Mr. Roger!" the man screamed. "Very good, I am very satisfied with your honesty." Yang Ning smiled and patted the man''s shoulder. At the next moment, the man''s body was cramped. The dark power in the body was like a flood that broke out, and he rushed into Yang Ning''s body... Chapter 1399： 1399 Tianluo terrain Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1399: 1399 Tianluo Relief "you!" Soon, two people arrived, each holding an unspeakable breed of canine animal, sharp fangs, crimson pupils, a huge body, and it looked like a radiated variant . "Just right." One foot kicked the previous man''s body away, Yang Ning showed a cold smile, and flew towards the temple for two months. "Enemies! Enemies!" The two men shouted loudly, and at the same time, they did not choose to escape, but directly entangled with Yang Ning. Both of them have the strength of the unity of man and nature, but the strength is not high, at least Yang Ning wants to kill these two guys, it is definitely a breeze. "Huh? These two dogs are weird." Just a moment of fighting, Yang Ning had a strong interest in these two mutated canine creatures, because these two mutated dogs contained a trace of pure dark power in their bodies. Even if they are the people of the Moon Temple, they all know It is not necessarily possible to have this concentration of dark power! "who are you!" The two men became more and more frightened, and at the same time they were also struggling, after all, Yang Ning''s current strength was really beyond their expectations. "The dead don''t need to know that much." After all, Yang Ning was too lazy to talk to these two people, and his shots became more and more fierce. He didn''t really like the Moon Temple. Under Yang Ning''s powerful offensive, the two quickly fell back and waited for their ending, just like the previous man, that is, the dark power of the whole body was absorbed and absorbed. "Has it attracted some attention?" Slowly standing up, not looking at the two aging and waiting guys on the ground, Yang Ning looked at the area deep in his eyes. He could feel that there were several powerful dark forces approaching quickly. Soon, light appeared all around, and saw a dozen people in black cloaks appear, led by a man with a poisonous scorpion tattoo on his left face. After the man glanced sullenly at the scene, he turned his attention to Yang Ning: "You did it all?" "There must be no second person here besides me?" Yang Ning shrugged. "I have to admire your courage." The man said in a deep voice: "Dare to offend the Moon Temple, you really don''t know life and death." Suddenly, the man continued: "You should be that Chinese summer man? Hey, I havent been to you yet, I didnt expect you to take the initiative to come to your door, its really nice. "You are Roger?" Yang Ning asked casually. "He is my brother." the man said slowly. "Since you are not the principal here, then leave me aside, I have no time to waste on a bunch of myself." Yang Ning pouted. "I really don''t know where your confidence comes from. Forget it. Let''s catch you first and let you see the reality. I will talk to you about moonlight." The man pouted: "Sarridge, grab me this kid." "Okay, Mr. Winber." A sturdy man walked out with a grin. He lifted his hood, revealing a fierce face, and a bare head, full of crisscross green bars. , Looks rather terrifying. Shariji shook his neck, and immediately crackled and cracked, and the cloak on his body was also lifted by him. Just wearing a sleeveless shirt, he immediately showed explosive muscles to everyone. Of course, at this level, one cannot measure the strength of a person from the outside, but Yang Ning did not show contempt, because he felt a strong union of heaven and man from Shariqi. This intensity has already given way to him! Frankly speaking, if there is no [True and Real Conversion] card, Yang Ning really dare not run to this place alone, but there is no such thing in the world, so now Yang Ning can look at Shaliqi very frankly, including the presence This group of murderers. "Hey, boy with fine skin and tender meat, I will break your hands and legs now and make you a disabled person." Shariqi grinned and shot at Yang Ning. "It seems that we still have a common topic." Yang Ning calmly said: "I also have the hobby of breaking people''s hands and feet." "Then it depends on who broke it!" The sneer on Shariqi''s face was more intense. Relying on a strong physique and strong strength, Sharic did not put Yang Ning in his eyes at all, even though he also felt that Yang Ning was by no means the strength of Heaven and Man, but this is not important, because in the realm of Heaven and Man uniting So far, he hasn''t encountered an enemy who can attract his attention. boom! "Great strength." Fists criss-cross in mid-air, and the weaker ones are slightly weaker, so they can''t see clearly the two''s punching routes, but Sharic, who is in it, is shocked in his heart, he didn''t expect it at all. The Yang Ning in front of him was so tricky, and even more so, it was comparable to him. This is a shame! Shariqi roared, his punching speed was faster than before, but what made him crazy was that Yang Ning''s speed was also quite fast. Several striking blows were regrettable, and he passed by Yang Ning regretfully. He failed to hit in one hit. "Do you only hide?" Sharridge growled, and at the same time, he was filled with explosive muscles, a plume of deep black gas, intricate green bars, and also changed from green to black, filled with a breath of death. "Of course not." Yang Ning responded coldly, [Dragon''s Tooth] also appeared at the next moment. "what is this!" Suddenly a bright red scare appeared in midair, and Sharice raised his hand subconsciously to block it, but it was okay to block it. This block immediately caused him a heartache. blood! is blood! In the air, there was a strong **** smell, and there were countless blood drops. "No, go and save him!" Wenger shouted not far away, and as soon as he ordered, seven or eight figures rushed to Yang Ning. "Do you think it''s enough to have more people?" Yang Ning''s mouth quipped with a sneer: "My best is to fight a few!" After all, Yang Ning directly took out the bricks and threw them out. Forever! Frightened! whirlwind! The perfect fusion of the three major phases makes this brick sweep like a thunder in the air! "What the **** is this!" "Thunderbolt!" "Wang Ba Dan! Is he the King of Thunder?" Needless to say, not all the light power can perfectly restrain the dark power, but the Thunder is different. For the dark power, he has amazing lethal power! Coupled with the whirlwind as a foil, the brick thrown by Yang Ning caused great trouble to the people in these temples. "Humph!" After cutting off the offensive of these people, Yang Ning rushed towards Sharic without hesitation. "you dare!" Wen Bo was so furious that he just wanted to stop Yang Ning, but accidentally caught Yang Ning''s mocking face flashing: "Tian Luo terrain!" There was a bad whisper, and Winber had to stop the offensive offensive, as if smelling something, immediately chose to retreat. Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi... At the moment when he just pulled away, he saw the place where he originally stood, and suddenly a large-scale coverage of the power grid appeared. On the intricate grid, there was a breath of cold current. No one else can, otherwise, the terrible lethality of the current on the grid! "what!" With a scream, all the masters of the Temple of the Moon who were slow in reaction were present one after another, screaming sternly. Chapter 1400： 1400 is not afraid of exposure! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1400 Chapter 1400 is not afraid of exposure! "Stinky boy, you will pay the price!" Wen Bo''s eyes were red, and he watched a crowd of cramps under the coverage of the power grid. From the twisted expression on their faces, they were obviously suffering unimaginable pain and torture! Yang Ning was too lazy to ignore Wen Bo''s clamor, and was about to cast a hard look at these people. Suddenly, he frowned, and then looked at Wen Bo. "Scary boy, you forced me." Wen Bo was mad, at this moment, he was holding a black box in his hand. This box gave Yang Ning a moment of palpitations. He didn''t know what was in the box, but he believed that the previous sense of danger was not an illusion. What is hiding in this box? "It took my elder brother a full ten years to find it. It''s really overkill to deal with you, but now I can''t control that much. Compared with moonlight, these can be discarded." Winber, who was in a rage, didn''t notice the terrified eyes of his companions, but even if he found it, he wouldn''t care about it, and he would still do his own thing. Creak... When the lid was opened, a dark red spider crawled out. "What the **** is this?" Yang Ning looked puzzled, but soon his face changed suddenly. Because the crimson spider jumped to the ceiling at an alarming speed at the moment of its appearance, and then began to spin a lot of silk. Soon, a crimson spider web appeared in the sky. It looked like a purgatory. Appalling. Whoosh! At this moment, Yang Ning''s ear heard something, and when he looked back, he saw a crimson cobweb, which turned towards him. Although it is unclear about the hardness of these spider webs and what kind of greasiness is still hidden, Yang Ning obviously will not bet his luck on his safety, and retreat without thinking. "bad!" At the moment when he kicked his feet, Yang Ning regretted it, because he found that the area where he had previously stood was covered by a cobweb. Several mice that had been shocked to death because of fighting. After touching these cobwebs, the first Time turned into pus, which was absorbed by the cobweb and evaporated. Of course, this is the second thing. What really regretted him was that he was forced into a dead end. The area in front of him could not be easily involved without absolute assurance, but if this Crimson Spider is allowed to continue to perform so improvisation , Then the end result is that he has no place to stand. This is simply pushing yourself to a dead end! How to do? Yang Ning''s eyes rolled, but he still didn''t toss out a suitable method for a while, would it be necessary to simulate the power of Lucifer now? Of course, once the combat power of Lucifer is simulated, then the current dilemma can be solved, but what about afterwards? Yang Ning showed his unwillingness, because after revealing his strength, it would inevitably make the Moon Temple vigilant. If Roger was scared away by that time, then the Moon Temple would inevitably be strengthened, and even some unexpected things might happen. Things come. That situation was definitely not what Yang Ning would like to see! "Hey, you''re done!" Wen Bo laughed contentedly. Haw... Haw... At this moment, Xiaobudian suddenly raised his head. He first looked out curiously, but soon, his small red eyes fluttered with interest, ignoring Yang Nings disagreement, and went to Yang Ning. On his shoulders, there was a chirp. "I almost forgot this little guy." Yang Ning fondly touched his little head. The little guy enjoyed rubbing Yang Ning''s fingers with his head, and then jumped directly, running to the entrenched on the ceiling. The crimson spider is gone. "What''s this?" Wen Bo looked puzzled. "Hands on, keep the blood spider safe!" Although he does not think that a small animal that is indistinguishable from a mouse will have a strong lethality, Winber still adheres to the thought of carefully driving a ship for thousands of years, and intends to shoot the small one. The members of the Moon Temple who received the orders all had green faces. You know that this blood spider is a typical enemy, and the entire Moon Temple, which is a few people can control it, happens to be Winber. It is one of the few people, so they have the opportunity to carry blood spiders. Otherwise, as Wen Bo''s identity in the Temple of the Moon, he wouldn''t be in his turn at all. Haw... Haw... Haw... Blood spiders seem to meet natural enemies, but they dare not move, but they are set on the cobweb, and their sharp fangs are exposed. No one will doubt the strong toxicity of this fangs! As for the little one, it was a miserable look to Yang Ning, a pitiful look, which made Yang Ning look like he was crying and laughing. He was familiar with the little temperament, and he could guess this little guy wanted to tell him with his **** What is nothing more than that this blood spider looks delicious, can it be eaten? What the hell! What time is this, still thinking about eating, please, can you play well? Make an expression that really can''t take you, and then Yang Ning looked straight to the few people in the Moon Temple. Since the blood spiders have been pinned down, Yang Ning can naturally let go of the hands and feet of these people. In the absence of a strong man of Taoism and Tiancheng, Yang Ning has enough confidence to pick a group of masters of the harmony of nature and man! Haw! Haw! Suddenly, the little white hair all over was about to explode, staring at the blood spider in front of him, because at the moment when Yang Ning shot, the blood spider moved, but just moved, he received a small warning, the meaning was obvious, If you dare to make trouble, I will eat you! Wait, why is it a young man, not a Miss Ben? At this moment, Yang Ning suddenly had such an unreasonable problem in his mind, but soon he couldn''t help but yelled at him: "What time is this TM? It''s like something messy and messy! " "Look! What is it doing!" Yang Ning is still struggling with the masters of the temple for several months. Suddenly, the people beside Wen Bo screamed. Divided into a little attention, Yang Ning was suddenly happy, because he saw that the little dot was inhaling at the blood spider without a breath, and the bright red on the blood spider would be dimmed. "Stop! Lao Tzu let you stop!" Nothing was more exciting than Winber. At the moment, he was crazy, and he jumped up furiously, grabbing at a small point. Right now, everyone can clearly feel that the blood spider is weakening sharply, and it will not be long before I am afraid it will be finished! And the culprit that caused all this can be guessed with the ass, it must be a little bit! "You get me back!" At this moment, Yang Ning did not have any reservations. He directly lifted the bottom card of the evil dragon body, and the gray scales covered it in an instant. At the same time, a terrible breath spread in all directions! Before confronting Rogge head-on, Yang Ning will never reveal the last hole card. Compared with the simulated Lucifer combat power, there is a sinful dragon body, not afraid of exposure! "What the **** are you TM!" Seeing this form of Yang Ning''s eyes, even with the well-known Wen Bo, there was a short circuit in his brain. What is this? Seems like... a dragon? Chapter 1401： 1401 who are you! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1401 1401 Who Are You! "monster!" Suddenly, such a word popped out of the crowd. Yang Ning did not look at this person, but stared at Wen Bo. He wondered whether he was a killer of the goods and forced Roger to appear. When Yang Ning saw it this way, Wen Bo was not calm. He felt Yang Ning''s murderous intention, which made him tremble. "What do you want to do!" Wen Bo subconsciously retreated, and Yang Ning in this state gave him great pressure. "I" Yang Ning was about to speak. Suddenly, a huge gas machine instantly locked him, which made his eyes gloomy. He intuitively told him that the person who locked him in secret must be the person in charge of this stronghold, Roger! Yang Ning pretended not to notice, and still acted his own way: "Since you are running to death, it is no wonder that I am." "Raymond, Dude, block me!" Feeling Yang Ning''s stern intention to kill, Wen Bo knew that Yang Ning was not scaring him, but was really killing, and immediately became nervous. He wanted to escape without much consideration, but whoever wanted to Wanting to retreat, Yang Ning shot out bravely! "you!" Seeing Yang Ning carrying the scarlet dagger, Wen Bo''s back spine was cold. What surprised and scared him was not the strength that Yang Ning has shown now, but his body, which could not move! What is this TM? The more Wen Bo wanted to move, the more he couldn''t move, which made him panic to the extreme, especially when he was even more shocked to find that Raymond and Dud, who should have been holding Yang Ning, were stunned. like a statue. "Don''t you want to kill me? Come on!" Yang Ning smiled coldly: "Moonlight is in my head, you can get it when you have the ability!" "Am I going to die?" Seeing Yang Ning''s devil''s claws draw towards his head, Wen Bo sank his whole heart to the bottom of the valley. He vowed that if he could, he would never run to death so carelessly, but at first anyone could expect to see him This kid is so perverted? "stop!" Seeing that his neck was about to be twisted off, Wen Bo''s face was also ashamed, but at this moment, there was a voice in his ear, which made Wen Bo''s originally desperate gaze shining. "Brother, save me!" Wen Bo shouted. "No one can save you." Yang Ning smiled coldly, and at the same time, the speed of his body suddenly broke out, turning into an energy clawed hand, pinching Wen Bo''s neck accurately, and then, Yang Ning madly absorbed the dark energy in Wen Bo''s body. . "what!" Wen Bo''s body seemed to be cramped, and he kept shaking, and his face showed unbearable pain, and it became abnormally twisted. "Laozi let you stop, didn''t you hear it!" The voice in the dark was a little anxious, but more angry. Soon, a figure appeared and shot out towards Yang Ning, with a surprisingly fast speed and great prestige. Even nearby, there was an obvious tremor. Yang Ning snorted, and immediately retreated. At the moment, all three of his cards came out, and he didn''t intend to leave any live. However, unlike in the past, he will never directly kill these people, but will leave a few people to interrogate in order to know the precise location of the Moon Temple. Since it is necessary to make trouble, you may wish to make things bigger, or If you dont do it, youll have to do it! Since the Temple of the Moon is hard and unreasonable, then Yang Ning has nothing to worry about. His goal is very clear, that is, if you dont obey, Lao Tzu will beat you! Not only oral, but also convinced! "Boy, are you too domineering?" boom! Violent trembling sounded, and a piece of sewage was splashing. Soon, an ugly man stood in the field. He was burly, but he did not agree with his appearance. It was as disgusting as the bell ringer Casimodo, but the former was inward. It is noble, but Roger in front of him is probably uglier than he looks. Yang Ning noticed that Rogge''s hands seemed to have been burnt, all of them were scarlets of reddish brown color. They looked scary and terrifying, and with their respect, they were as terrifying as evil spirits. "Overbearing?" Yang Ning smiled disdainfully: "Compared to the Moon Temple, I am already a very easy-going person." "Bold!" Roger was furious: "You are just a humble Chinese, dare to mock the temple, and really don''t know life and death. Today, since you bump into my hand, then it is your death. As for the moonlight, I naturally have a way from you Asked in your mouth, don''t doubt this." "Dream." Yang Ning sneered. "Are you dreaming? You''ll know later." Roger looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Xiao Doudou: "It''s a funny little creature, it belongs to me now." After he finished speaking, Rogge shot abruptly and grabbed directly towards the boy. Like feeling the danger, the tiny hairs all exploded. It wanted to run away and hid in Yang Ning''s pocket. But he could feel the blood spider''s temptation, and he didn''t flinch. Since its owner Yang Ning didn''t give orders, then it It must shoulder the mission at hand and stare at this blood spider. Yang Ning''s face was ruthless, but he was not in a hurry. Instead, he lost the state of the three big cards. Looking at the small Roger, Yang Ning said calmly: "If you dare to touch it, I will keep you It''s a terrible death, don''t doubt it." "Really? I''ll show it to you." Roger looked at Yang Ning playfully. "Simulate Lucifer 100% combat power." Rumor has it that Lucifer, an angel with wings, has the power equivalent to God. Perhaps, this is just a legend that cannot stand. But one thing must be clear, if there is not enough confidence, it is naturally impossible to become the protagonist of a legend. Lucifer may not have the power of God, but this does not mean that he will be too far away from the realm of God. Yang Ning could feel that as he simulated Lucifers 100% combat power, a force called original sin suddenly broke out from the inside out, and everything showed no sign, even if the hand was too close Rogge, who was less than two centimeters, also had a meal at the moment. Immediately afterwards, there was a stunned and absurd face that had never been seen before. What kind of power is this? Like the members of the Moon Temple, they may not feel as strong as Rogge, and even Yang Ning himself did not have such profound experience. Because, after the outbreak of this power without warning, Rogge actually had a sense of awe in the face of the ancestor! That''s right, it was the ancestor! "You...you...who are you?" After Rogge landed, he subconsciously stepped back, and his heart was extremely nervous: "You are not the man of China, who are you!" "who am I?" A feminine voice sounded, full of mockery of human nature. At this moment, apart from his appearance, even his eyes, there was no shadow of Yang Ning. "Lower races are not worthy to know the name of the deity." Chapter 1402： 1402 The locusts are crossing the border. Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1402 1402 The locust crossing, the piece armor does not stay! "You run!" Rogge looked at Yang Ning solemnly. He kept retreating and urged Wenbo and others behind him. Wen Bo and others are not stupid, they are all on Yang Ning, and they feel a breath that makes them tremble! However, Winber was hesitant. He glanced at the blood spider on the ceiling from time to time: "What should it do?" "Blood spiders can be found again when they are gone. Now is not the time to think about these things. Rogge yelled, he rarely lost his gaze. Obviously, the burst of breath in Yang Ning''s eyes made him unsteady and even panicked! "Sure, I" Wen Bo nodded and just wanted to run. Suddenly, a black light directly penetrated his body. Zizizi... At a speed visible to the naked eye, Wimble''s entire body rotted away, then fell off, and finally turned into a puddle of pus at a very fast speed. died? Everyone looked at this scene ridiculously, but after watching it, it was terrible to suppress! But everyone who witnessed this scene was so terrified that Winber was dead. And no dead body? Looking at Yang Ning again, these people did not dare to breathe, lest they would be directly shot by the light of the evil door, and now they said that they had run away, even if they moved, they did not have the courage, not even the heart! "you" Rogge''s heart thumped, he took a deep breath, he was just afraid, but now, he was also panic, because Yang Ning showed such unscientific fighting power, which gave him a great sense of oppression! "Lower race..." Lucifer''s voice was still murmured, as proud as him, and half of this sentence also satirized Yang Ning. But at this moment, he, who was originally light and calm, suddenly issued a scream of sternness, his face was even whiter, and shouted: "Master! I dare not!" What''s the matter? Looking at Yang Ning''s head and covering his head with a painful expression on his face, Roger did not dare to disturb. After making sure that he was not pretending, he immediately waved: "Run now! Quick!" From the beginning, Rogge didnt want to take advantage of your illness to kill you, let alone Yang Ning''s eyes are just going to roll over with pain. Even if he passed out, he didn''t have the courage to kill. You can say he counseled , But it was really scared by the hand just now. "run?" Suddenly, Lucifer''s evil voice appeared again, sneering: "Where do you want to run? Tell you, no one of you can run." "bad!" Rogge''s face changed drastically, and he saw Yang Ning, who was like no one else. At the moment, his heart sank to the bottom. "I swear, I will be loyal to my lord!" After two dead men, Roger suddenly knelt on the ground, and his dignity was a joke. In the face of death, he did not dare to be brave. "The deity does not need your poor race as a subordinate." This time, Lucifer wasn''t any different. Obviously, he also understood the situation, so the mockery in his mouth was not mixed with Yang Ning. "Go to hell." The dark light pierced Roger''s body in an instant, and Roger gradually died in a sharp roar, turning into a puddle of pus. All the members of the Moon Temple around were scared and stupid. They ran away in all directions. Lucifer sneered and did not move, but just raised his hand. Every time, he could penetrate a person. When there was only one Moon Temple member left at the end He didn''t rush to start, but walked slowly to the guy who was too scared to move, was in front of the trembling man, stretched out his hand, and grabbed the man''s head. Sections and sections of memory appeared in my mind. It was not until this person was breathless again that Lucifer sneered and kicked the person away. Then the ridicule on his face ceased and became an unprecedented awe: "Master, what you told me I finished." At the beginning, Lucifer waited for the return, but gradually, a look of doubt appeared on his face, and he couldn''t help raising his head, then smiled and said: "It turned out that I forgot this thing." "What a humble little creature." Lucifer looked at the blood spider on the ceiling, maybe feeling the power of Lucifer, the blood spider shivered. As for the small one, it was curiously looking at Yang Ning, raising his white hair from time to time, but he quickly stopped again, tilting his small head in a puzzled manner, and it seemed that he could not understand what happened to Yang Ning right now. Of course, Lucifer did not dare to provoke a little bit, and it was a bit too kind to him. He stared at the blood spider, and after a few words in a language not used by humans, the blood spider began to vomit. With red thread, wrap it into a ball. Snapped! Lucifer directly packed the blood spiders into the box, and after reading some spells that seemed to come from ancient times, I saw the original dull box, and suddenly a flash of black awn flashed, and then returned to the unremarkable situation again. . After finishing this time, Lucifer whispered: "Master, the task is completed." After finishing this, Yang Ning''s consciousness gradually returned to his body. After about five minutes, Yang Ning opened his eyes again and murmured, "I didn''t expect that the Moon Temple was in that place. It really surprised me. " The Temple of the Moon is actually in Ronia, which is known as the Holy Land of Vampires! Unexpectedly, all the rumors about vampires in the world have been promoted by the Moon Temple in secret! "The Temple of the Moon, the account between us, can be counted." Yang Ning''s mouth quipped a sneer. After seeing the real strength of Lucifer, he had full confidence to go to the Temple of the Moon to do a good job: "But before that, what was hidden in this stronghold had to be taken away." In the memory of this person, Yang Ning knew that there was a vault in this stronghold, which was used by Rogge for many years. Obviously not clear. Yang Ning immediately walked into the depths, but all the members of the Moon Temple that he met were beheaded on the spot by him without mercy. Roger, the strongest fighting force, died. The other little ones, naturally no one can Yang Ning could not be blocked, and under the premise that the three big cards came out, Yang Ning hardly worked hard to kill these people. "right here!" When he came to the end and walked into the tunnel, Yang Ning couldn''t help blinking his eyes. He was really a paradise and a hell. Looking at the extravagant decoration around him, no one dared to connect this place with the sewer. The glory of gold and blue is everywhere, and the members of the Moon Temple have already been slashed by Yang Ning. Today, only Yang Ning is a living person. "Move! All move away! It turned out to be a collection. It was issued, and it can sell many points!" Relying on the convenience of the [warehouse], Yang Ning blinked and became an unruly bandit. When he saw something, he moved. He didn''t even let go of the food. It can be described as locusts crossing the border. "Treasury...Treasury...Yes, the treasury should be right in front...I can''t wait!" Taking a deep breath, Yang Ning kicked Roger''s room with a kick and rushed straight in. Chapter 1403： 1403 vault Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1403: 1403 Treasury Unlike what was imagined, it stands to reason that Roger''s office should be equipped with some office appliances, but Yang Ning is not calm now. why? Full of cultural relics, green pieces, and occasionally the blue light shines, how can this be calm? Of course, cultural relics of this level, such as excellent and excellent, are already commonplace for Yang Ning, and its difficult to get an idea when you touch it, but the problem is that this office has no fewer than tens of millions of treasures, then You can think of how crazy Roger''s vault is! This is simply a tempting crime! Yang Ning did not understand politeness at all, and directly implemented the Sanguang policy. After a while, the office, which appeared to be slightly congested, was immediately empty and messed up. No matter how small the mosquito is, it is meat, and tens of millions of babies can earn a little points. Of course, this is just an appetizer before the meal. Yang Ning cant wait for the main dish to be served. He rubbed his hands and looked at the alloy door with a code lock in front of him. Yang Ning was too lazy to toss and spent a hundred points directly and gave it to the supreme system to crack it. Wow! With a loud noise, Yang Ning directly opened the alloy door, and then pressed the light switch. "I depend!" Rao was the palace of Yang Ning, and he couldnt help but get upset at this moment: How long did Rogge have been greedy before he could gather so many treasures! Blu-ray! Dazzling blue light! There are also a few golden lights! Don''t say Yang Ning doesn''t take good things seriously, please, think about it with your ass. A good item may not be a big deal for Yang Ning today, but what if it is hundreds of thousands? And the perfect item that shines with golden light, is it worthless? Just ask, have you ever seen a rich man with hundreds of millions of assets, wouldn''t he treat hundreds of millions as money? will not! "I really want to rob the Moon Temple!" Yang Ning''s eyes were red, and he madly packed the treasures in front of him into the warehouse. "Speaker, it''s me." An hour later, after confirming that there was no more valuable things to search, Yang Ning called Mandes'' phone. "Are you okay?" Mandes worriedly said: "I am staying outside now. If there is a situation, contact me immediately and I will find a way to rescue you." "Rogue was killed by me." "what did you say?" Yang Ning''s tone was calm, but Mandes was not calm at all. He had a sense of absurdity and absoluteness. He once thought he had misheard: "What did you just say?" "Exactly, I put the stronghold of the Moon Temple in one pot, and I didn''t leave a living mouth." Yang Ning still had that kind of bland tone. "Mr. Yang, are you sure that you''re laughing at me?" Mandes had been speechless for a long while, and then he asked inconceivably. "Mr. Speaker, I don''t need to joke on this kind of problem, because it can''t stand any scrutiny." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Also, I don''t like to make that kind of unreasonable joke." After a long silence on the phone, Mandez''s voice rang in Yang Ning''s ear: "Wait for me, I will rush over immediately." After hanging up the phone, Mandes still had incredible colors on his face and took a deep breath before he muttered to himself: "This incredible young man, wouldn''t he be lying to me? Or, it was the set that Roger forced him to set up for me? Should I go in? Also, what if it is true?" Mandez''s face was uncertain. For a long time, he looked at the sewer entrance in front of his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Whether it is a trap or not, go in and take a look." Along the way, Mandes walked very carefully. He swore that as long as there was a little bit of hesitation, he must turn around and leave. Others are not difficult, but Rogges powerful, he is quite clear, has always been such a stronghold, as the leader of this stronghold, Rogges strength is obvious to all, and his reputation is also relying on **** hands , Killed all the way! "Speaker, you are really slow enough." Just when Mandes hesitated whether he should continue to approach, Yang Ning''s voice sounded from the depths. "you" With Mandez''s strength, he can naturally feel that there is no sign of life near Yang Ning, which makes him secretly relieved, but then, he was incredible: "It is impossible, you really kill Roger. Alright?" "Yes." Yang Ning''s figure appeared, and he threw a thing directly, and when it fell to the ground, it made a crisp sound of dingdong. Mandez looked closely, his face suddenly became more exciting, if you read it right, this thing seems to be Roger''s famous weapon, right? "this is" Mandes looked at Yang Ning''s eyes with a deep shock. "This is Roger''s broad knife, but unfortunately, he didn''t pull it out, he died on the spot." Yang Ning smiled slightly: "The blood on his body is still stained on it." "How did you do it?" Mandes looked at Yang Ning. At this moment, his eyes changed completely: "What about the others?" "Other people? Naturally, I did it for me." Yang Ning smiled slightly: "As for how to do it, I don''t seem to have to elaborate on this process?" Mandes looked at Yang Ning deeply, and then said: "It seems that I have been worried. I used to worry that you were young and angry, and now it is ridiculous to want to come. So, what are you going to do next?" "Go to Ronia." Yang Ning did not hide much. "The headquarters of the Temple of the Moon is rumored to be located in Ronia. It seems that the rumors are true." Mandes looked at Yang Ning and frowned: "Are you sure you want to use your personal ability to fight the entire Temple of the Moon? Since Rogge I will not deny your ability to die in your hands, but, Mr. Yang, you must be clear that in the Temple of the Moon, Rogge is definitely not the most top-notch existence, otherwise it is impossible to be transferred to the country of rice." "My heart has been decided." Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "Well, good luck." Mandes already understood Yang Ning''s thoughts and nodded. "In England, I have a friend who should be able to help you." "I''m used to doing things by myself, and people around me will cause a lot of inconvenience." Yang Ning rejected Mandez''s kindness. "Don''t rush to refuse, let me finish my words first." After a pause, Mandes said seriously: "Strictly speaking, he was abandoned by the Moon Temple and once served as a tomb-keeper in a tomb group of the Moon Temple. .With his help, you can learn a lot about the Moon Temple." "Why didn''t you tell me before?" Yang Ning frowned. If Mendes mentioned this before, he wouldn''t have to go to the stronghold if he wasn''t sure. "I don''t want you to seek your own way," Mandes replied. "Why do you tell me now? I recognized my ability?" Yang Ning asked. "This is only part of the reason, another main reason is that I hope to get your help in the future, I wait for you to return safely." Mandes said seriously: "Okay, I will write down his address now, you According to this address, you can find him." Chapter 1404： 1404 map Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1404 1404 Map Right now, this British night is under heavy rain, and there are not many pedestrians holding umbrellas on the road. According to the address given by Mandez, Yang Ning came to a small shop called the John Shoe Store. The shop was very simple and slightly sloppy. There was only one woman working on the sewing machine. Seeing a stranger come in, the woman raised her head and smiled: "Hello, sir, is this for repairing shoes?" "I''m looking for John." Suddenly, Yang Ning replied: "To be precise, I''m here for Rilner." The woman looked at Yang Ning in surprise, and soon she changed her gaze and looked at Yang Ning up and down. "Sorry, there is no person called Rilner here." For a while, the woman shook her head. "I was introduced by Mr. Mandes." Yang Ning replied. "Sir, it''s not too early. The shop is closing. If you want to make up shoes, please come back tomorrow." The woman still shook her head. Yang Ning was going to say something. Suddenly, a deep cough came from the shop, and then a slightly old voice rang out: "Let him come in." The woman glanced deep into the shop, and then she continued to sit in front of the sewing machine, ignoring Yang Ning who was standing at the shop door. Yang Ning nodded at the woman, and then walked deep into the small shop. After passing through a darkened passage, she saw a small room with light coming out and heard a slight cough. "You are Rilner?" Yang Ning opened the curtain in front of the door and walked in. I saw an old man with a white beard, who was sitting in a chair, holding a cigar, and flipping through the newspaper. The old man didn''t look up, he just raised his hand and said: "Sit." After Yang Ning sat down, the old man said, "I haven''t seen Mandes in a long time. Does this guy remember me?" "Yes, Mr. Mandez has always called you his best friend." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Also said, about me, you can definitely help." "People are old, their legs and feet are not flexible, and many things may not be able to help." Rilner smiled. "Say, what''s the matter?" "It''s about the Moon Temple, I..." "Wait." Hearing the word Moon Temple, Rilner looked up for the first time and looked at Yang Ning in shock. "Why are you asking about the Temple of the Moon? And, what did Mandez tell you?" Rilner looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, revealing an unabashed vigilance. "I should have said everything, and Mr. Mandez also said that anyway, looking at his thin side, you must help me." Yang Ning said: "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can ask Mr. Mandez To verify." Rilner looked at Yang Ning deeply, and suddenly laughed: "Interesting, I really want to know what you are going to do to help me, a bad old man, especially this matter is related to the Moon Temple." After hesitating for a moment, Yang Ning replied: "I want to figure out the road map inside the Moon Temple. I plan to visit the Moon Temple in person." "Boy, do you know where the Temple of the Moon is? It''s not that I look down upon you. I''m afraid you will die if you''re not close to the Temple of the Moon." Rilner smiled. "Without bothering me, I have a way. After all, I wouldn''t joke about my life." Yang Ning replied. "Are you really going in?" Rilner suddenly looked serious. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "Okay." Rilner stood up, bowed his waist, reached out his hand under the sofa, and touched for a long time to find a small wooden box that was inconspicuous. Rilna looked at Yang Ning before lowering his head and opening the small wooden box: "I had expected that there would be such a day. At first, I shouldn''t have done it. I didnt expect that its not him who picked it up, but you. With that said, Rielner took out a folded piece of paper from a small wooden box: "This is a map I drew many years ago with the help of memory. It can guarantee more than 80% accuracy, and it is also marked. There are some traps that need attention." After a pause, Rilner said again: "Remember, I believe that after so many years, whether it is an institution or a trap, there will be some changes, so this map can only be used as a reference, can not be trusted, understand?" "Okay, thank you old man." Yang Ning nodded with a smile after taking it. Until he walked out of John''s shoe store, Yang Ning was still somewhat unrealistic. Originally thinking that to get this thing, it would definitely take some effort and waste a lot of time, but did not expect it to be so smooth. "Now that everything is in hand, let''s find a way to go to Ronia." As the seat of the Moon Temple''s old nest, Yang Ning believes that this trip to Ronia will be full of many variables, so a single trip is undoubtedly the most correct choice. At least, it won''t attract some people''s attention. Through the network from the China Military Department, Yang Ning got in touch with the leader of a local gang organization in England. The other party is also half a Chinese. He has some social status in England and wants to smuggle Yang Ning to Ronia. It''s not too difficult. At most, the process is more complicated. But no matter how complicated, Yang Ning did not care too much. After negotiating the price, Yang Ning paid a deposit, and then under the arrangement of this gang organization, starry night and journey, took a commercial ship and sailed in the direction of Ronia. go with. Yang Ning has been staying in the cabin these days, basically not showing his head. Except for the few seafarers who secretly took him to the ship, the others didn''t even know that there was an extra face on the ship. Of course, even knowing it is a common attitude. After all, its normal for seafarers to sneak in to earn some hard work. As long as they dont expose it, once the basket is poked out, the seafarer must accept the punishment, but the intensity of the punishment is also Very limited. At the beginning, the seafarers who brought Yang Ning to the ship worried that the Oriental would find trouble, but after a few days, they found that Yang Ning had been bored in the cabin, and gradually lowered his alert. For this honest man, They are very happy, so they will be delivered to Yang Ning on time with three meals a day, and the attitude is also very good. And these days, Yang Ning spends most of his time in the dream cabin, just to complete the transaction with the Amethyst Empire. Morrison''s commercial talent really has nothing to say, constantly bringing Yang Ning a large amount of military supplies. "Calculate the time, it should be coming soon." After completing the integration of a batch of treasures, Yang Ning directly cut off the connection with the dream cabin, looking at the scenery outside the window, wondering whether to eat something. Suddenly, there was a noise from the cabin door. "What are you doing?" Yang Ning opened the door. "I have been calling you for almost an hour. Have you just been sleeping? You haven''t answered." This is a white-skinned seaman. He complained a little: "It''s time to get off the boat. Someone will come to check it soon. You pack your luggage. Disembark with us, I can arrange for someone to take you to Ronia." Chapter 1405： 1405 Entering the Moon Temple Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1405: 1405 Entering the Moon Temple "Don''t go to the area marked by the black skull on the map." Looking at the map in his hand, Yang Ning recalled the advice from Rilner. "There are really many areas marked with black skulls." Yang Ning frowned. Yang Ning naturally believed, but did not agree with Rilner''s advice. After all, Rilner''s strength is not even heavenly. He is just a gravekeeper, not a powerful elite. In his view of the dangerous area, it does not mean that it is also applicable to Yang Ning. Of course, everything must be carried out with a careful and vigilant attitude. This is Yang Ning''s consistent attitude. Naturally, he will not take these black skull regions lightly. "In front is the headquarters of the Moon Temple!" Looking at the boundless forest ahead, Yang Ning frowned deeper, and according to the memories absorbed by Lucifer, Yang Ning found this place. Yang Ning walked through the roads in front of him, and through those memories, Yang Ning had already formulated the route ahead. Even where there are checkpoints in front of him, and there are secret whistle surveillance, they are all clear. If you were not a member of the Moon Temple, you would never have thought that such a gloomy forest is hiding a big secret! "Sure enough someone." Under the scan of the Supreme System, Yang Ning observed many guards in the temple hidden in the dark. The strength of these people is roughly the same, and they are all concentrated on the level of transformation. The strength is not high, but if it is put in China, it will definitely cause a sensation. I would like to ask, how many masters can be found in the big China? What''s more, people of this strength can only perform some patrols? She''s afraid that only the Moon Temple is so extravagant and wasteful, right? "Strange, do you have a feeling of being monitored?" "So you feel the same way? Forget it, don''t talk, take it seriously, maybe an adult is watching us in the dark to see if we are distracted from other things." "Not to mention, there is really such a possibility, then let''s stop talking and focus on it, in case any adult appreciates it, we can do other jobs." The two temple guards did not know that it was not the upper level of the Moon Temple that observed them in the dark, but Yang Ning. These two temple guards are much stronger than the others, and they already have the qualification to enter the heavens and humans, so they are much more alert. "It''s dangerous. I didn''t expect these two guys to have such a smart nose, isn''t it a dog?" Yang Ning couldn''t help vomiting, and then looked at a secret passage in front of him: "This should be what Roger dug when he was young, except his heart No one really knows this place, but its cheaper for me this time." When thinking of Rogge digging this secret road in order to cheat with a high-level woman in the Moon Temple, Yang Ning had a sense of absurdity. I would like to ask, how much courage does a woman with Roger''s respect and willingness to cheat on her really have? I guess I owe something to my face, right? But according to those fragmentary memories, it seems that the woman named Ronnie is a young woman with a sweet figure, which makes Yang Ning confused. After entering the passage, Yang Ning walked for a long time before lifting a floor tile at the beginning and then leaned out. "Where is this?" Looking at the neatly placed room in front of her, there was a faint fragrance of women. Yang Ning shrugged subconsciously: "Damn, isn''t that the woman''s boudoir here?" I just thought, suddenly, there was a footstep in my ear. It sounded that there were at least three or four people. Yang Ning quickly put the floor tiles back in place, and at the same time, his head shrank back again. scanning! Yang Ning deliberately left a shallow indistinguishable gap, the purpose is to be able to scan the movement of the room above the head, only to see three men and a woman walked in with a smile, these three men look quite strong, the body belongs to The kind of muscular muscle type, as for the woman, is a woman who wears **** tights and shows her lordosis and back warp vividly! This woman, who looks about twenty-seven or eighty years old, has a delicate face, white skin, and a pair of lake-blue eyes and wavy blond hair, which adds a layer of charm to her. "Ronnie, sweetheart, we can''t wait." As soon as he entered the door, a man held out a salty pig''s hand to the woman, and soon ripped off the woman''s clothing. In a burst of laughter, the play of three men and one woman was staged on Yang Ning''s head. Yang Ning pursed his lips and resolutely withdrew the scan. He did not have the idea of ??peeping at the scene of male prostitutes and female prostitutes. Although he had to admit that the woman named Ronnie was a real goblin, it does not mean that Yang Ning would treat this. Interested in a universal socket where any plug can be put. "Should it be finished now?" After waiting for nearly an hour, Yang Ning opened another slit again and watched the scene in the room with the help of scanning. At this moment, except for the obscene smell remaining in the room, there was no shadow of anyone at all. Quickly ran out, after putting the tiles back in place, Yang Ning boldly released the scan and observed the nearby situation. "It''s really a slut. There''s something messy in this room." Yang Ning looked a little ugly, because all the props were placed in the cabinets in this room. Rao used Yang Ning''s face and couldn''t help but blush. "Leave this ghost place first." After confirming that there was nothing to be concerned about here, Yang Ning opened the door gently, only opened a small gap, and began to scan the outside, which was also convenient for determining the location. "Where I am currently, it should be here." Unfolding the map, Yang Ning quickly determined his position and frowned: "The True Evil Gate was actually sandwiched between two black skulls. Be careful anyway, so as not to expose it." Yang Ning didn''t care about it, he directly opened the light-dark form and the four-star attack and attack, and walked in this area in a state of unity of heaven and man. "It should go in this direction, here leads to the deliberation area, see if you can find an opportunity to sneak in." Yang Ning''s eyes flashed coldly. In fact, its not unreasonable for Rilner to mark this area as a black skull area, because Yang Ning found more than once, and there are some masters who are united by nature and people, and it seems that their status is not high. Yang Ning was quite surprised. It is conceivable that this is a place where high-level people infest, with the strength of Rielner, who is not a man of heaven, how dare you approach this place? "what?" About twenty minutes later, Yang Ning''s eyes suddenly lighted up, because he found a guy who looked like him. This guy wore a black cloak, especially a face mask. This is undoubtedly the best one to get started, as long as the goods are turned upside down, and then disguised as his, then you can go to the parliament area without knowing it! "Your luck is really good, even met me." Looking at the back of this guy, Yang Ning''s mouth was filled with coldness. Chapter 1406： 1406 Mixed into the parliamentary district Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1406 Chapter 1406 "who is it!" The man wearing a mask turned suddenly, his eyes filled with surprise. But it was a scarlet glare that greeted him. He never thought that there would be such a beautiful and beautiful red in the world, and he could not help revealing the color of intoxication. Roar! Zhentian''s roar pulled the man back from drunkenness to reality. His eyes could not help but stared wide, his face was filled with strong incredible and fear. "Body...how..." Feeling more and more heavy and quickly out of his control, this man became unprecedented in fear. "Don''t blame me because you are really lucky, after all, I picked it." What responded to this man was a cold voice. "You... puff!" Yang Ning quickly pulled out [Dragon''s Tooth] and then poked towards the man''s chest. Without any difficulty, he poke the man''s atrium out of a big mouth. Of course, this kind of injury is nothing to a master of heaven and man, but Yang Ning, who turned on the dark form, is undoubtedly a disastrous bad news for the master of the moon temple who cultivates dark energy. Ning, they simply do not have the power to fight back! Feeling the dark energy in the body, he continued to dissipate through the atrium. In addition to panic, this man gradually became desperate and eventually lost consciousness completely. "Fortunately, the form of light and darkness has a restrictive effect on the people of the Moon Temple, otherwise it is really not easy to handle." Yang Ning secretly relieved, he can not use [conversion of virtual and real], Yang Ning firmly refused to use, because once used, It means that he is leaving this ghost place. From the beginning to the end, Yang Ning never thought of going back to the underground passage again, because under the premise of simulating Lucifer''s 100% combat power, he walked almost in this world! The reason why he can''t bear it is because Yang Ning wants to find out, in this mysterious Moon Temple, there are some unknown secrets in the end. Cult! From a rational point of view, Yang Ning, who pretended to be the mask man, changed his outfit, and that''s exactly what he said about the Temple of the Moon. Because what I saw and heard along the way, I saw the most rituals similar to cults, as well as those dresses and behaviors full of weird breath. Being in this place, Yang Ning felt that he felt a little out of place, but he was good at In disguise, he did not expose it. Furthermore, people who believe in the Moon Temple will not deliberately doubt. Rather than the lack of alertness in the Temple of the Moon, it is better to say that after staying in such a ghost place for a long time, it gradually becomes numb, or arrogant, and simply believes that no outsider will dare to break in here. "Loriman, wait a minute!" "Fak! I called you, didn''t you hear?" bad! Yang Ning''s face changed slightly, and it wasn''t until this moment that he realized that the guy who looked like him behind him was actually calling him. To be precise, it was calling the mask man who was killed by him. Of course, Yang Ning did not panic. He calmed down quickly and turned around at the same time, his voice slightly hoarse: "What are you looking for me?" "You still can''t change your bad temper, and it''s not polite at all." The man grunted and said with a straight face: "I''ll tell you what you''re doing?" "Not yet, I will do it as soon as possible." "Humph!" Yang Ning stumbled casually in exchange for the cold hum of this man. Obviously, the other party was quite dissatisfied. "Go ahead and do it today. If I can''t finish it today, I will definitely make you look good!" The man turned around angrily, but just after a few steps, he turned back: "Your voice is a bit weird today." "I swallowed some unclean medicine and my throat is uncomfortable." Yang Ning became more and more calm. "I''m too lazy to care about you!" the man hummed: "Hurry up and do my business, that''s it!" Yang Ning''s eyes were quenched. Although this was a false alarm, it was not a bit of a gain. That was to figure out the name of the mask man, which avoided a lot of trouble. I continued to walk toward the deliberative district, but it didnt attract too many peoples attention along the way, plus I heard along the way that when an emergency meeting was to be held, so many people walked toward the deliberative district, and they were mixed in the crowd, Yang Ning. It''s not too dazzling. In addition, through conversation with the man, Yang Ning roughly guessed that this guy named Loriman had a somewhat lonely personality, and his friends should not be too many. This turned out to be Yang Ning, because it could Let him be more low-key and less noticeable, so that it is easy to sneak into the discussion area. As Yang Ning guessed, this Loriman was really unpopular. After a long walk, he didn''t take the initiative to say hello. I have to say that this Loriman really failed. However, Yang Ning wouldn''t care about it at all. He just followed the crowd like a crowd, neither high-profile, nor doubtful. In short, he came to the Yizheng District without any twists and turns into the Yizheng Court. . "It seems this seat is worth studying." Yang Ning pinched his chin. He found that everyone seemed to have a fixed position. It is a coincidence that none of these locations are labeled, which makes him very embarrassed. Seeing that there were more and more occupants, there were only seven or eight vacancies left. Yang Ning thought for a moment, and walked to a guy with his strength, whispering: "Can I change positions, after the meeting?" , I have something to do, here is closer to the door." The other side glared at Yang Ning with a disgusted face, and then glanced in a certain direction, then shook his head unkindly: "No time, you are looking for someone else." Yang Ning turned around casually, and then walked in the direction of the previous glance of the guy. There was a seat there. Yang Ning can be sure that this is where Loriman used to attend the meeting. Sure enough, when he was seated, the people around him did not show anything, which made Yang Ning feel calm. In fact, in the previous period of nervousness, I didn''t take a closer look at the appearance of the Moon Temple. At the moment, Yang Ning began to appreciate the overall structure of the Moon Temple and various architectural styles with cultural background with the help of scanning. I have to say that coming to the Temple of the Moon is like going to a medieval castle. There are scenes full of Gothic style everywhere, making it difficult to tell whether it is modern or ancient. "I really can''t underestimate the Moon Temple." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he found out that many of the guards on the outpost were actually very strong, not much weaker than him! Of course, like this level of palace guards, the number of destiny cannot be too much, but this is enough to attract Yang Ning''s attention, and even be alert! If it hadn''t had the card that simulated the power of Lucifer, frankly speaking, Yang Ning was afraid to run into this place, because it was not a personality, it was pure death hunting! "That woman is there." Yang Ning saw that the woman named Ronnie was sitting in a chair not far from him, and seemed to feel his gaze. Ronnie turned her head and looked over. Soon, she frowned, her face showing. Disdain and contempt. Immediately afterwards, Ronnie said a few words to the man next to him. Soon, the man glared fiercely, and even more angrily said: "Loryman, your eyes dare to chase your eyes again, and I immediately yelled you!" Chapter 1407： 1407 identity exposure! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1407 1407 Identity Exposure! "Damn Loriman, didn''t you hear me talking?" It is estimated that Loriman had an enmity with this guy, otherwise, this guy could not be filled with such righteous indignation for such a trivial matter. You know, this Ronnie is not a good bird, and it''s no exaggeration to scold her for being as good as she can. It''s really incredible for such a pair of shoes that can''t be broken anymore. Besides, just a few glances, as for such a big fire? No longer think about what kind of grievance this guy has with Loriman. In short, Yang Ning is like a big enemy, not because of the strength of this guy, but because he is worried about revealing his identity. "Fak! Do you still want to go?" Adhering to the principle of seeing nothing and cleaning his ears, and clearing his ears, Yang Ning planned to ignore this guy and leave this place for a while. Who would have thought that this guy would come to block him somehow, which made Yang Ning''s face change slightly . "What do you want?" Still a hoarse voice, Yang Ning slowly said: "I have been uncomfortable recently and I''m not interested in arguing with you." "Yo, when did you get so loud? Argue with me, what is your identity? You humble bastard." The man smirked. People nearby looked at this scene happily. No one came to dissuade. Even some of the high-level executives who arrived early just squinted and sat in their chairs. It seemed that they were commonplace for similar quarrels, or they might not even want to speak. I can imagine how unpopular this Loriman is. Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, ignoring the man, and still walking outside. He expected that this guy wouldn''t dare to do it here, but he would be cheaper. Facts have proved that Yang Ning''s judgment is correct, because this guy really did not mean to shoot, but just stood there, constantly making ridicule and showing pride in his face. Yang Ning didn''t have any feelings about Luo Ni''s misfortune. She passed by with this woman, and she didn''t have any ideas to express. To be precise, she ignored them. In the past, I think Ronnie wouldnt have any affection for Loriman. Im afraid she would avoid it, so as not to get tainted. She was mistaken for being so blind, even if she was good with others, it was quite tasteless. He also had a leg with Loriman. Of course, at the beginning, Ronnie did the same. When Yang Ning came closer, she still pulled her leg, and subconsciously took a few steps back, but suddenly, her brow furrowed, her feet moved, and her nose was even more Shrugged. "Wait!" Suddenly, Ronnie shouted. Yang Ning, who passed by with Ronnie, didn''t mean to stop at all, and walked straight out, completely treating Ronnie''s cry as air. "Ronnie, what are you doing?" The man who had mocked earlier was a little puzzled. "No! A little wrong!" Ronnie''s voice was full of doubts, which shocked Yang Ning, and the pace under his feet could not be accelerated in vain. "What''s wrong?" The man was even more puzzled and slowly walked over: "Loriman is a disgusting guy. He doesn''t take a shower all year round, and standing with him is disgusting." "Yes, yes, yes, the smell!" Suddenly, Ronnie turned around in shock, pointing at Yang Ning and shouting, "The strange smell on him is gone!" bad! Yang Ning''s face changed completely. He also felt that Loriman had a strange smell on his body. At first, he thought that this product was only dyed in a special place for a long time. Even when changing clothes, he almost had to pinch Nose. Who wants to think that this product does not take a shower all year round, this TM is also a wonderful flower, actually has such a weird hobby, thinking of wearing this clothing today, Yang Ning was also nausea. "How could I smell that strange smell, Ronnie, are you a little nervous?" The man pouted. "Nonsense!" Luo Ni said in a deep voice: "It''s his body, my nose will never go wrong, you should know my ability." Ronnie said that the man also had a positive look. Not only him, but many people around him, the look that looked at Yang Ning again changed. "Loriman, stop!" Someone blocked Yang Ning''s path for the first time: "Take off your mask." Yang Ning looked gloomy at the two people who stopped him in front of him, and under the encouragement of Ronnie, many people from the Moon Temple also stood up and surrounded Yang Ning one after another. "Is it wrong to take a bath once in a while?" Yang Ning still said in a hoarse voice: "What do you mean? Can''t I just take a bath and spend the spring snack with the beautiful Miss Ronnie?" "Pooh!" Ronnie glared at Yang Ning fiercely, and then sneered: "Don''t think that this kind of thing will be confusing, tell you, it''s useless, honestly take off the mask, I am more and more suspicious, you are a fake goods." Hearing the word counterfeit, the eyes of many people at the scene changed, looking at Yang Ning''s eyes, revealing extreme distrust. "The first is the sound, then the smell. I wonder if there are so many coincidences in this world." Someone said in a deep voice: "If you want to prove innocence, take off your mask and see at a glance." "Hahaha!" Yang Ning laughed loudly, and this time, his voice was no longer hoarse. At the moment when this laughter sounded, many people''s faces suddenly changed, and then, more and more masters jumped out and guarded directly at the gate. Even the high-level seniors who had previously closed their eyes and opened their eyes, Staring at Yang Ning thoughtfully. boom! Four-star attack is on! Light and dark forms are on! Against the scales, under the eyes of everyone surprised, Yang Ning was covered with gray scales all over his body. At this moment, Yang Ning looked like a monster! "Aliens?" someone exclaimed. This statement quickly aroused the approval of most people. I am afraid that only people outside the domain can be so bold, dare to go to the Moon Temple alone? However, a small number of people do not think so, but show the color of excitement and joy. "It turns out to be you! It''s great that you, a Chinese summer man, took the initiative to come home!" "Hand over the moonlight!" While these people shouted, they also shot Yang Ning directly. Without exception, they all have the strength of the unity of heaven and man, and even, the first to do it has already stepped into Taoism and Tiancheng! Yang Ning snorted coldly. He didn''t have any worries about this kind of scene. He also distracted part of his attention and put it on those senior executives. As for the masters of these moon temples present, when they heard the word moonlight, the look to Yang Ning changed again and became unprecedentedly fierce! "Young man, I really admire your guts and dare to go to the Moon Temple alone." At this time, a Yang Ning, who could not see the depth of the top, slowly stood up, and then said: "It stands to reason that I should not shoot, but moonlight matters. I will bully you once in my age. After all, moonlight involves too much. Even if I believe you cant get out of here, I dont want to make any mistakes." Anyway, this senior executive suddenly released a breath that made Yang Ning''s face dignified. He intuitively told Yang Ning that this man is stronger than Philal! Chapter 1408： 1408 Shock! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1408 1408 Shock! This situation was unexpected at the beginning of Yang Ning. Although he thought about the possibilities of exposure, Yang Ning never thought of it. This was just recognized when he entered the door. It was ridiculous. The source It turned out that he glanced at Ronnie himself. It really is a blessing, and it is not alone. Yang Ning couldn''t help feeling emotion. At the same time, he also made a good idea of ??retreating. Choosing to retreat is undoubtedly a very helpless move, because it means that he must simulate Lucifer''s 100% combat power. Of course, even if you retreat, you have to walk smartly and beautifully, and let these members of the Moon Temple who have misgivings on him leave an indelible cruel memory! Simulation, Lucifer is 100% fighting! At this moment, Yang Ning''s state of opening disappeared and returned to his previous appearance. With a slight effort, he shattered the cloak and face mask on his body. At the moment of revealing the true content, Yang Ning''s consciousness gradually blurred, and at the same time, a strong, non-owner''s breath was rapidly condensing and spreading. arrogant! An inborn arrogance, like a god, is defying all beings! This is the idea of ??the members of the Moon Temple present. Even if he attacked the top of Yang Ning, at this moment, his heart was also in danger, shocked, but also stopped his pace. He had a feeling that once he tried to move forward, he would definitely No place to die! This strong feeling made him stunned and even more ridiculous. When he calmed down, he suddenly felt a sense of humiliation because, in his opinion, he was scared by a weak person, which made him angry and angry He attacked Yang Ning again! Zi! A black brilliance flashed directly in the air like a terrifying star. The speed was so amazing that even everyone on the scene didn''t react. Then, in the ears of everyone, there was a scream of sorrow. The scream was made by the senior man who was better than Filal! "Oh my god!" "Mr. Peel!" "he died?" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the high-rise that fell to the ground from midair, and everyone was stunned. The other high-level leaders also shot up one after another in shock. Then they quickly rushed to look at the rapidly melting companion, revealing panic and shock. "who are you?" A senior executive pointed at Yang Ning in horror. "The humble weak are not qualified to know the name of the deity." Lucifer''s cold tone, like magic, instantly penetrated the psychological defense line of everyone present. They all felt a kind of indifference from the superior to the inferior. This feeling not only did not cause them to produce shame and anger, but one by one. They all seemed to be violent and trembling. Shock! This is Hongguo''s shock! With his amazing strength, Lucifer directly deterred the members of the temple every month, regardless of strength, under the pressure of his terror, he became trembling! "You foolish races, go to hell, where you will all suffer." It is no wonder that Lucifer was overbearing to the extreme, but in the past, he was the most powerful existence in the fallen family. He, hailed as the original sin, would he put these people in the eyes of the Moon Temple? In all directions, a powerful dignity suddenly appeared, and every member of the Moon Temple became agitated and uneasy in this coercion, and even panicked all day long. All this comes from the power of Lucifer. If there are no accidents, the members of these moon temples present will be sentenced from the original sin! But at this moment, a tremor suddenly came from the ground. Immediately afterwards, Lucifer, who had to show his strength, suddenly acted, and then his cold eyes became thoughtful. About ten seconds later, Lucifer said something in a language that other people could not understand, and finally nodded, and disappeared in the same place under the fearful eyes of everyone. The people who had already fate and waited for the sentence to be sentenced were all ignorant for a time. Even the seniors did not know what happened. You know, they are all ready to go to death, but this sudden change made them all puzzled one by one. What happened? Everyone, look at me, I look at you. In addition to doubts, more people show the luck of the rest of the life after the robbery, especially after confirming that the Huaxia people who were previously underestimated by them really left, among them, There are even some women who are crying with joy. Among them, including Ronnie. At the moment, Ronnie fell to the ground like a lost soul. No one helped her. Some people even secretly complained about this disaster, and almost caused them to burp! A group of senior officials immediately discussed whether to pursue Yang Ning. Since he left suddenly, he must have encountered some trouble. This proposal aroused some people''s heartbeat, but when they were going to continue on this topic, suddenly, a voice reached their ears, which only they could hear, and other members of the Moon Temple didn''t even know , Someone was passing messages before. But as long as the person who hears this voice reveals awe in the first place, because the person who sends messages to them is the foundation of the Moon Temple! An old monster who doesn''t know how long it has lived! The old monster only said one thing, that is to stop, to stop completely, at the same time, no matter what the price is paid, you must understand this misunderstanding, even if you dont want moonlight, you must never provoke Yang Ning. Otherwise, the Temple of the Moon will be in trouble! Because of this instigation, the top of the group of moon temples held an emergency meeting overnight to discuss how to end this grudge with Yang Ning. As for a dark place in the Temple of the Moon, an old man with dry skin and wrinkles raised his head and looked at the starry sky above his head, muttering: "Original sin, its really the original sin, oh my god... legend, it really exists. Prophecy, I am afraid it will come true..." Yang Ning is not clear that the Moon Temple has been scared by him. All in all, this is a very unsatisfactory journey. Fortunately, he has such a powerful card, but he has not been able to perform the script according to the steps planned in advance. Yang Ning was so depressed. With the help of Beijing Zhonghai, Yang Ning secretly returned to the country. He did not know what action the Moon Temple would take next, but there was one thing he knew, that is, at present, he must be honest in his three acres. Separate the ground to prevent improper behavior in the Moon Temple! "finally come back." Looking at the familiar Beijing city, Yang Ning couldn''t help but feel a little sighed. He went to Beijing Zhonghai for the first time. After doing some simple reports, he drove alone and headed towards the villa area. "Master!" "Master!" Hunt and Pedro greeted each other for the first time. Their faces were hesitant. This made Yang Ning frown. "What happened?" Hunter and Pedro look at me, I look at you, then, Hunter lowered his voice and said: "Master, someone is waiting for you, he is now in that house, saying that it is the messenger of the Moon Temple." "Moon Temple?" Yang Ning''s complexion changed and became unprecedentedly gloomy. The most worried thing really happened. He was about to simulate the combat power of Lucifer. Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he asked: "How many people are coming , What do they want to do?" Chapter 1409： 1409 apology Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1409 1409 Apology The reason for the temporary braking was that Yang Ning thought of it. It stands to reason that he made such a big noise at the headquarters of the Temple of the Moon. If the other party had revenge, then Hunt and Pedro could not stand in front of them. Say that they have already surrendered to the Moon Temple, and they are acting now? Please, Hunt is not enough, Pedro is absolutely impossible, because he has already been planted by Ewing, even if his bones are not there, he will never be born with eccentricity. "They came here with two people. After they arrived here, they didn''t say anything more, just told us to see the young master." After Hunter finished, he added: "Yes, they brought a box of meeting gifts, and now Put it in the living room, will the young master take a look?" Meet? Yang Ning squeezed his chin, and then said: "It''s interesting, I want to see what gift they gave me." Yang Ning was not surprised that the Moon Temple could find this place. He followed Hunt into the living room and saw a large iron box, which was quietly placed on the coffee table. It looked very old, even if it was useless. After confirming it, Yang Ning also recognized at a glance that the ornaments of this iron box, those blinking things, are definitely gems inlaid! Ah, it''s really rich! A box containing things is so bloody, please, what the **** is inside? With a curious attitude, Yang Ning walked to the box and then made a mouthful: "Open it." Hunter answered, immediately took out a copper key, then bent down and inserted the copper key into the lock of the iron box. Click! With a crunch, Hunt opened the lid directly, and suddenly the eyes were full of green treasures. This rich green has reached the level of sub-precision, and the things above seem to be concentrated in a certain era. , Not cluttered, neatly placed. Counting this iron box for this meeting, Yang Ning finally got a valuation of 30 million meters of gold! "I accepted this meeting." Yang Ning nodded and said, "Let them come in." "Okay, young master." Hunter smiled and closed the lid, and then directly carrying the iron box, he walked towards a certain room. After a while, he came out and locked the room with a fingerprint lock, which was actually Yang Ning. In a collection room, Yang Ning will no longer put it in the [warehouse] for this sub-sophisticated treasure, just two words, useless, it is better to put it as a decoration, so that the visiting guests can Taste it for yourself. About five minutes later, two blond men followed Hunter, both of them bowed their heads from beginning to end, looking a bit restrained and quite nervous. This gesture surprised both Hunter and Pedro. Its not like that these two guys were there when they first arrived. Although they didnt show arrogance, the kind of superior superiority made them feel. , But now, how has it changed? "Mr. Yang!" The blonde man who was in front of him saw that when he saw Yang Ning, his body shivered and his head was lowered. "Are you in the Temple of the Moon?" Yang Ning thoughtfully glanced at the man. He seemed very calm. Although these two men possessed the strength of the unity of heaven and man, for Yang Ning, Not at all. "Yes, my name is Kevin, and his name is Fair." After the man said, his eyes began to aim at Hunter and Pedro. "The two of them are my confidants. Just say anything," Yang Ning said calmly. "For the attitude of the temple to Mr. Yang in the past, we apologize to Mr. Yang on behalf of Divine Lord, please forgive Mr. Yang." Kevin saw that Yang Ning did not say anything, and stopped there, wondering if he should continue. "Done? That''s all?" Yang Ning squinted at Kevin and Fair. "Of course not." Kevin and Fair quickly waved their hands and shook their heads: "Mr. Yang, we are also preparing for the meeting this time. Are you still satisfied?" "It''s so sloppy." Yang Ning said absently. "Of course, we also prepared an apology, but the things are more expensive and temporarily stored in a place. If Mr. Yang is willing to accept the apology from the temple, I will immediately move it in." Kevin also spoke Observing Yang Ning''s expression, but after seeing it for a long time, he couldn''t see what kind of abacus was in his mind. He could only keep his head down and wait for Yang Ning''s instructions. "I want to make up your mind." Yang Ning said slowly. After hearing this, Kevin still didn''t understand the truth, and immediately looked at Fair: "Get the things, hurry up." "Okay." Fair nodded and looked at Yang Ning, then disappeared in place. "The two groups of shadows were you, right?" After Fair left, Yang Ning asked casually. "Mr. Yang, I had a crime of income before, please forgive me!" Kevin nodded. "Yes, you are also following orders to do things." Yang Ning seemed to wave his hand a lot, and then said: "Is there anything else?" "Have." Kevin answered quite affirmatively, but he didn''t say it immediately: "But before that, please ask Mr. Yang to take a look at our heart." In fact, Yang Ning also understands people, and he knows with his **** that the main purpose of Kevin and Fair is Moonlight. It can be said with certainty that if he is not the temple of the Moon, and these people are deterred by the strength of Lucifer, then Kevin and Fair will be as honest as today? Of course, if the Moon Temple is not counted at the beginning, but chooses to cooperate, I am afraid that it will not get to the point where it is today. At least, it will not make Yang Ning so desperate that he will ask the lion to speak! Regarding the Temple of the Moon, Yang Ning doesn''t have a slight feeling of favor, and he will definitely not feel compassion for the Temple of the Moon because the Temple of the Moon lowered his posture today. Yang Ning has made up his mind to let the Temple of the Moon spit out a lot of blood and let them pay a heavy price for the wrong decision! With the support of [Conversion of Virtuality and Reality], Yang Ning was not afraid of the Moon Temple shyness. He dared to persevere. He was so ill at ease that Yang Ning wouldnt worry about it. About ten minutes later, Fair came back, and brought it back together with a larger box. I saw the cargo carefully placing the box on his shoulder on the ground, lest the contents of the box might be caused by vibration. damaged. Seeing Fair so cautiously, Yang Ning was also a little curious, and stood up and approached the big box. "Open it." Yang Ning said. "Okay." Fair nodded and swallowed hard. He bent down and lifted the lid slightly. Golden light! Gold is overflowing! The perfect treasure! No wonder that Fair will be so nervous, this quality is not the same. Although Yang Ning does not pay much attention to perfect grade treasures, but to change the position, on this planet, you can come up with perfect grade treasures, then this value It is the same concept as taking out epic treasures in a dream cabin! "I accepted this apology." After looking at the treasure in the box, Yang Ning spoke slowly. Chapter 1410： 1410 Fusion Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1410 1410 Fusion This is a crystal skull. Inside the bone cover, there is a blue streamer shining, like the starry sky that is dotted, full of dazzling beauty. Of course, its purpose is not just to appreciate it as a work of art, but also a lifetime of memory hidden in this skull! "This is the skull of an ancestor in the Moon Temple. The ancestors have told us that this skull contains awe-inspiring wealth. Unfortunately, generation after generation, we never find a way to use it correctly," Kevin explained. "Look for something useless as an apology?" Yang Ning said with a straight face, but in fact, he was laughing and blossoming in his stomach. "Mr. Yang, don''t get me wrong!" Kevin realized that he had said the wrong thing, and there was an urge to talk. Fair on the side also rolled his eyes. If he could, he would like to slap Kevin for a few moments. Wouldn''t he speak human? "Forget it, judging from your apology, you can see that you have a problem with your attitude and there is no sincerity." Yang Ning''s posture to thank the guests behind closed doors. Seeing Yang Ning''s attitude, Kevin''s intestines are all regretted. What kind of nerve is Ya''s child guilty of today? Which one shouldn''t be mentioned? "No, Mr. Yang, listen to me..." What else did Kevin want to say, Yang Ning waved his hand: "I have accepted this apology for the time being, but your sincerity is not enough, do you understand what I mean?" Kevin and Fair look at me, and I look at you. Right now, they think they know it with their ass. This is ridiculed. If you dont even see this, its impossible for the Temple of Moon to send them both. Come. But right now, they are the ones who said the wrong things. Even if they are blackmailed, they have no choice but to nod and say: "Mr. Yang, we will contact the headquarters, I believe they will make a decision soon." "I''m waiting for your good news." Yang Ning nodded: "Send off." Kevin and Fair, who were invited out of the room by Hunter, were both depressed. As for what they would say after they returned, what arrangement would the Moon Temple make? Yang Ning didn''t need to care. Right now, he is playing with this crystal skull, his face showing a flickering look. You know, this is a lifetime memory, and it also comes from the ancestor of the Moon Temple. Once merged, and not to mention that he can increase the rotation of the lifetime, the huge information contained in the memory alone is enough to make Yang Ning have a good harvest. Without much hesitation, Yang Ning said to Pedro: "I''m going to retreat for a few days. For a while, no one is allowed to come in without my order." "Okay, young master." Pedro nodded respectfully. Everyone who sees the Moon Temple has to respect Yang Ning, Pedro is even more in awe. At the same time, he also has an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. It seems that it is a great honor for the Phil family to be loyal to Yang Ning. Too. Immediately after closing the door, Yang Ning used [Transition from Virtual to Real] to absorb the memory of this crystal skull. The Supreme System also condensed this memory and discarded the unusable messy memory. "Fusion!" After the memory was completely condensed, Yang Ning chose fusion without hesitation. Immediately afterwards, he entered a long memory journey... For the defeat of Kevin and Fair, the Temple of the Moon is also quite depressed. They had already made a good idea of ??being slaughtered from the beginning, but they did not expect to be so wronged. But the question is, can we blame Kevin? It can only be said that Yang Ning''s teeth are sharp and sharp, and that''s a big deal. Of course, although all parties in the Moon Temple were quite angry, no one dared to threaten Yang Ning. It was enough for them to be offended, let alone the ancestors warned them not to let them. They have acted excessively. However, even without the reminder of one of their ancestors, it is estimated that those who touched the Temple of the Moon did not dare to take what Yang Ning did. They could only send Kevin and Fair to pay an apology with the idea of ??spending money to eliminate the disaster. "Not yet?" After hearing Hunter''s explanation, both Kevin and Fair looked helpless. It was almost a week later. Yang Ning''s delay in leaving the closed house made them anxious. "No." Hunter shook his head formulaically, and then said, "Please go to your room or rest." "That''s the only way." Kevin and Fair glanced at each other, and followed Hunter to the room helplessly. Along the way, the two also saw the situation of the villa. To be honest, for these blood races, both of them are quite cold. After all, the strength is too much, and it is not worth paying attention to at all. It''s just that when passing by a villa, their faces suddenly became very dignified, and Kevin couldn''t help but say: "Who is living in this house? I first discovered that dark energy can be so pure In fact, it is really incredible." Hunter glanced at the villa, and his face could not help revealing awe, because in this villa, Ewing was retreating, experiencing the deep dreams that Yang Ning had arranged. "It''s an ancestor." Hunter didn''t reveal much substantive information, but just casually answered and continued to lead the way. As for Kevin and Fair, it was shocked to stay for a few more seconds, and then carefully followed behind Hunter. "It seems that in addition to Mr. Yang, there are secretly hidden masters." After entering the house, Kevin began to talk to Fair. "Ah, if the headquarters knows the situation here, I''m afraid it will worry again." Fair shook his head helplessly: "Mr. Yang alone will have to hold down the temple too quickly, and if another strength comes up, Strong expert, what should I do? I now find out how ridiculously wrong we had been against Mr. Yangs decision." "I think so too." Then Kevin said: "Forget it, don''t think so much, just do what you want." In this way, Kevin and Fair stayed in this villa for a while, and lived in a simple house on weekdays. Apart from occasionally asking Hunt to inquire about Yang Ning''s movements, they basically stayed in the house. As for people like Hua Xiyun, Hua Baoshan, etc., they wake up one after another, but after waking up, no matter who they are, they are immersed in the world of martial arts. It is difficult to extricate themselves, especially Hua Baoshan, it is Zheng Yukang who is doing something. If you are okay, you threaten to single out, and almost don''t give Zheng Yukang alive. Time passed in minutes, seconds, and two months after Yang Ning began to fuse that memory, and two months had not happened so much, and the international community also focused on the island country. As for Beijing Zhonghai, after knowing that Yang Ning was closed, he no longer sent people to disturb, but worked hard to train the dragon soul. After all, this time, there are elites in the Dragon Soul who have been baptized by [Dream Creation Space]. They naturally want to impart the insights of Cao Qiushui to the good seedlings of Dragon Soul. squeak A sound of door push sounded, Pedro standing with his back on his body suddenly turned his body, then turned around and saw that Yang Ning came out slowly. At the moment when he saw Yang Ning, Pedro was shocked, and at the same time, his face was incredibly strong and incredible! Chapter 1411： 1411 lion big opening Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1411 Chapter 1411 What kind of feeling is this? Pedro is really unclear. In his view, Yang Ning at this moment seems to have more flavor than the legendary ancestors. That kind of feminine temperament insists that he is from an ancient blood, Pedro. I don''t doubt it at all! Because, even if people''s words and deeds can be disguised, the habit of revealing every move can''t be disguised anyway! "Master, what happened to him?" Looking at Yang Ning''s back, Pedro was thinking about this problem all over his head. "Are you here again?" Glancing at Kevin and Fair, Yang Ning walked to the wine cabinet and picked a bottle of red wine elegantly. "he" "This" In fact, when he saw Yang Ning, Kevin and Fair subconsciously froze, and even a sense of awe confronted the ancestors. Because, both of them were on Yang Ning, and they felt the coercion from the ancestors. This coercion has nothing to do with the realm and blood, and it is completely instinct! From the respect of the younger generation to the predecessor! "Speak, what are you going to do this time?" Yang Ning poured a small half glass of red wine elegantly, shaking the glass lightly. Kevin and Fair were about to kneel. It wasn''t that Yang Ning poured the wine unusually, nor the elegance that appeared when shaking the glass, but a subtle movement in the process of Yang Ning pouring the wine. This action is not complicated, just pierce a bit of the skin of the fingertips, and then let the blood flow into the red wine. But it was this action that scared Kevin and Fair to the extreme, because their eyes were sharp and they saw clearly, the blood flowing from Yang Ning''s fingertips turned out to be silver! Silver blood! What does this stand for? What does this symbolize? They can''t help but think of a legend. In this legend, there is a saying that when a certain rule of the Temple of the Moon is practiced to the extreme, the blood in the body will mutate and become silvery and thick. Once the blood in the body mutates, it also means that this person has the possibility of becoming a moon god! Luna! In the Temple of the Moon, it is an existence that is absolutely superior to everyone and comparable to previous ancestors! Judging from the previous performance of Yang Ning and the strength of those ancestors who have not seen the sun for a long time, they should be afraid of Yang Ning. Doesn''t it mean that the Chinese person in front of him already has the power of his ancestors? "speak!" A sword-like voice instantly penetrated the hearts of Kevin and Fair, causing them to nearly suffocate and die. After awakening, the two subconsciously touched their chests and could not help taking a breath, secretly uttering a false alarm. "We brought an apology this time, please ask Mr. Yang to forgive my previous stupidity." Kevin quickly carried the box and placed it on the table. With a ding, there was another golden light. Yang Ning looked at it with a scan and stopped looking. He waved toward Hunter: "The gift is accepted." Henry nodded, then stepped forward to close the lid gently, and then left the box with such a big swing. Kevin and Fair look at me. I look at you. I didnt know what to say for a while. At this time, Yang Ning sat down and took a sip of red wine before saying: "The thing about me and the Temple of the Moon, It shouldn''t have happened. Pedro, drop off." "Wait a minute, Mr. Yang." Kevin, who was just relieved, yelled after hearing Yang Ning''s order to **** the passengers. "What else?" Yang Ning frowned. This movement alone made Kevin''s atmosphere dare not breathe, lest one should not pay attention, and angered Yang Ning again. "This is the case. The temple hopes to reach an agreement with Mr. Yang on moonlight." Kevin bit his lip, and then said: "No matter what the price is paid, the temple wants to welcome the moonlight. This is not only about the future of the temple, but also Regarding foreign invasion, the temple can maximize assistance." "Don''t hang Dayi in your mouth, it will make me think you are hypocritical." Yang Ning said slowly. Kevin''s words were stagnant and he was about to say something. Yang Ning waved his hand: "It''s not impossible to take away the moonlight." "Mr. Yang, do you mean..." Both Kevin and Fair showed surprise and joy, but the joy on this face hadn''t stayed too long, and Yang Ning turned around and smiled, "It depends on how sincere you are." Kevin opened his mouth and was about to say something, but Yang Ning said to himself: "For example, an apology like this level, if there are hundreds of thousands of performance at a time, it is not impossible." Hundreds and thousands? What a joke about this TM? The lion''s big mouth does not bring such fun? Listening to the tone, this guy is not joking, but he really thinks so, Fak, where did I get so many treasures from him, if the veterans of the temple know this, I am afraid they must be alive! "Why? Is it difficult?" Seeing that Kevin squeaked stunned in place, Yang Ning immediately raised his face: "If it is difficult, forget it." "No!" Perhaps seeing the flash of cold flash in Yang Ning''s eyes, Kevin was immediately terrified, and quickly said: "I and Fair immediately returned to the headquarters for instructions." "Pedro, drop off." Yang Ning''s words disappeared directly in place. At the moment, he was in a room, staring at God, observing the movement of Fair and Kevin. After these two guys were sent out of the villa area by Pedro, they wailed vigorously, but did not curse in the dark, otherwise Yang Ning would not mind giving these two guys a little blood lesson. Of course, the topic of communication between the two is nothing more than the difficulty of realizing this matter, and the various impossible premises. Frankly speaking, Yang Ning also knew that he was a big lion, and he just said that he would open his mouth to hundreds or thousands. If the temple of the moon is really sincere, he will also come up with dozens or even dozens of them. . Having said that, through the conversation between Kevin and Fair, Yang Ning also heard that ten things were the limit, but it wouldn''t be too much. When I think of the agreement signed with the Blue Crystal Empire, if I can strike a hard stroke from the Moon Temple side this time, then he can also complete a small part of the task, why not do it? At night, Yang Ning walked out of the room and got together with Hua Xiyun and others. At the dinner table, everyone held their breaths and listened to Yang Ningfa''s speech. "All of my friends and family are at the table, and I believe that everyone has also gained a lot from the dream. I am standing here today just to tell everyone that the appetizers have been tasted. Next, it is time to go. Main course." Yang Ning paused and shouted: "The second step of the God-building plan, start!" As Yang Ning''s words fell, the blood races led by Hunter came out holding a plate of things covered by cotton cloth. Yang Ning first opened the plate in Hunter''s hand, and saw a big snow-white toad, lying on the plate with his eyes narrowed. A small flash in the eyes of the little living Buddha immediately stood up: "This is the millennium snow toad! How can it still exist today? It should be extinct!" Chapter 1412： 1412 The Second Step of the God Creation Plan Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1412 Chapter 1412 It has been nearly 500 years since the last appearance of the millennium snow toad. With the ecological environment of this era, it is not necessary to say that the snow toad, even an ordinary toad, can''t live for a few years, let alone a thousand years. In addition, the world is like a toad, and it needs a specific environment to survive. In this era, there is no shortage of diligent hunters, let alone a thousand years of life. As long as the snow toad appears, it is estimated that it is still hatching. State, you have to be caught. But now, the living millennium snow toad is just in front of it. It''s no wonder that the little living Buddha is so surprised. After all, this thing is definitely a treasure. Even ordinary people can get it, even if they see it, it is impossible. "Thousand-year snow toad?" The people present were all bright with eyes. The master led the door and practiced to see the individual. In the past, they were just laymen who didnt understand anything. But after the crazy dreams of the [dream space], now one by one is a first glance. Who is Cao Qiushui? That represents a great person of an era. How can the person taught by him lack insight? So, after seeing the millennium snow toads, they all pulsated heart by heart. "I know what you are thinking, but don''t worry, all good things are left behind." Yang Ning smiled slightly. In fact, without Yang Ning, Hua Baoshan and others are all aware of this reason. At present, they are staring at the other dishes one by one, waiting for Yang Ning to lift the mysterious veil covering it. "Tianshan Zhulian!" "Football!" "This...is it the rumored Bingxin?" Similar screams came and went, and every time a layer of cotton cloth was lifted, there were always people who screamed. Of course, dont look at Yang Nings pride on the surface, but in fact, the mood is not much better, because these things are all exchanged for points, and the thought of this god-making plan is a bottomless hole. Yang Ning would not be able to suffer from meat pains. "I will formulate appropriate exercises according to your situation, so as to equip the corresponding medicine, so that you can travel thousands of miles a day." Yang Ningqiang endured the pain of the meat: "Relax, there will be, you are my friends, even me People you trust, now, I will test your best practice routines one by one." After all, Yang Ning walked in front of Hua Xiyun and first gently touched Hua Xiyun''s cheek. Under Hua Xiyun''s shy look, she gently tapped her eyebrows. I saw Hua Xiyun, who was still in a state of coyness at the previous moment, so that his eyelids fell asleep, and Yang Ning reached out for the first time. "Every one of you can find the one that suits you best." Yang Ning''s voice seemed to be magical, but anyone who touched his eyes was sleepy. "Are you going to sleep again? This time, the little monk has slept enough..." The Little Living Buddha murmured helplessly. As for Zheng Yukang and Hua Baoshan, they had a virtue, and they fell directly to the ground with their two eyes, and Sun Siyi and Zheng Zhuoquan were very clever. They found a corner the first time. Lie down. All in all, these people were lying on the ground in a row. After glancing at his eyes, Yang Ning instructed Hunter and others to put the plate on the table and lift the cotton cloth over it. This deep dream will not last for too long, it is completely a small test, let them find the most suitable way for them, so that they can learn the effect, and will not be subject to unnecessary bottlenecks. About an hour later, Hua Xiyun, Ouyang Miaoman and other people woke up one after another, and their eyes were full of deep thought. As the master of the [dream space], Yang Ning naturally knew what happened to these people in their dreams. . "I will formulate a reasonable exercise plan for you according to your actual situation." Yang Ning said seriously: "In a year, everyone will achieve a shocking achievement!" May I? Regarding Yang Ning''s statement, no one on the scene will doubt it, because they are all the people Yang Ning trusts and chooses. Similarly, they also believe in Yang Ning! It took most of the day for Yang Ning to sort out the practice plans of these friends and relatives. Without prejudice to the progress of the incident, Yang Ning believes that the presence of these people, after a year, can also step into the worst ! This is truly worthy of the name, and is worthy of the name of the plan to create God! In a blink of an eye, a month passed and many things happened this month. In addition to guiding everyone to practice, Yang Ning also spent a lot of time melting the treasures so that they could be delivered as soon as possible and obtained from the blue crystal empire The remaining nine thousand blue crystals. Of course, the auction held in the Imperial City was also held in full swing. In addition to the epic equipment, the perfect treasure that appeared on the scene was also popular. What surprised Yang Ning was that in the end, the epic piece of equipment was actually taken away by a little-known guy. Many people were unwilling to cut off the Hu, and even planned to kill halfway, but afterwards they learned that this The little-known guy turned out to be a king! Moreover, it is reported that this guy has infinitely approached the emperor! For a time, the Seven Kingdoms were in an uproar. For the true origin of this guy, politicians from all countries are in a vigorous investigation. To know the existence of this level, no matter which country is pulled, it can improve the overall strength of the country! Of course, Yang Ning is an exception. He is too lazy to control the origin of the other party. Since he has paid the price that satisfies him, he will naturally not go and mix those things. After all, are there not enough bad things? "Master, they are here." A month later, the Temple of the Moon sent someone again. This time it was not only Kevin and Fair who came together, but also a woman with dark blue hair, a hot woman with a sweet face! Her appearance immediately aroused the strong interest of many small blood tribes. At first, a few ignorant and thick boys wanted to talk to each other, but they touched their noses and were so scared that they were shaking all over! Because, this super woman, has the strength of Dao Fa Tiancheng! This kind of strength, for those small blood races, is simply a god-like existence! "Mr. Yang, I am very pleased to meet you." This top-notch woman named Dai Ya, who claimed to be the **** cross of the House of the Moon Temple, took the sixth seat. In short, Yang Ning had a headache, and finally chose not to think or not Remember, just know that this girl is named Dai Ya. "I am also very happy to meet Miss Dai Ya." Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a frivolous smile: "Let me guess, if the Moon Temple wants to give Miss Dai Ya as a gift to me, I will be very Thank you Moon Temple for your kindness." If it was someone else, Dai Ya would have raised her eyebrows if you werent allowed, but facing Yang Ning, Dai Ya was obviously a bit cautious and said with a smile: "If Mr. Yang really needs this, I can find Mr. Yang. Several beauties." Yang Ning smiled noncommittally, and then said: "Miss Dai Ya, let''s talk about business, I hope this time, the Temple of the Moon will not waste my time." Suddenly, Yang Ning said seriously: "My time is precious of." Chapter 1413： Eye of 1413 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1413 Chapter 1413 "Never waste Mr. Yang''s precious time. I can guarantee this." Dai Ya smiled slightly restrained. After all, Dai Ya looked right, carefully took out a box from the inner bag, and then, her beautiful and moving eyes stared straight at the box, revealing a little greed. Dai Ya''s expression aroused Yang Ning''s strong interest. You must know that this girl is not only beautiful and good in shape, but also the key is that this girl is still a genuine Taoist nature. This kind of strength can''t be said to be completely invincible on this planet, but I am also qualified to say this to the outside world. But the existence of this strength, but still obsessed with the things in this small box, then one can imagine how precious the things in the box are. "Is it an epic treasure?" Yang Ning secretly calculated that if it was an epic treasure, it would definitely be a rain in time for him. The box was gently opened, and at the same time, Dai Ya''s sweet voice began to sound: "Mr. Yang, this is the treasure of the temple. It was picked up after the ancestor accidentally discovered the meteorite. If it is correct, it should be from the moon star. The fallen one, because the shape is similar to the pupil, the temple called it the pupil of the moon. Moreover, this pupil of the moon has incredible magic power." "magic?" When Yang Ning saw the moon pupil of the box clearly, his heart jumped, because...because...because it had a faint orange light! legend! It turned out to be a legend! As Dai Ya said, this pupil of the moon is indeed shaped like a pupil, and the whole body is as white as jade, full of spirituality that is impressive at a glance! "Are you going to give it to me?" Despite desperately wanting to get this moon pupil, and then put it in his hand to play, Yang Ning still had to pretend not to care. "No no no!" To Yang Ning''s expectations, Dai Ya''s reaction was quite fierce, and even this intense made Yang Ning a little puzzled. "What do you mean? Are you playing with me?" Yang Ning said flatly. "Mr. Yang, please don''t get me wrong, let me finish." Dai Ya said that the box lid was closed for the first time, and then said: "The pupil of the moon is the treasure of the temple, and it is impossible to give it away. This is the foundation of the temple." "Then you take it out, are you going to show me the strength of your temple? Or show it off in front of me?" Yang Ning''s face was even more ugly, and he even had an idea of ??robbing. Not to mention that, simulating Lucifer''s 100% combat power to **** the moon pupil, no matter how the trade is calculated, it is all profitable and harmless. Of course, the reason why Yang Ning did not rob it is that he thinks the Moon Temple should not be stupid. It is impossible to know that he is so strong, and deliberately show off his wealth in front of him. This will not only deepen each others misunderstandings, but also induce He took the plunder, so he lost the business of his wife and ruined the soldiers, and the Moon Temple would never be able to do it without brains. Therefore, Yang Ning really wants to see what medicine is sold in the gourd in the Temple of the Moon! "Mr. Yang, by no means what you think." Dai Ya said slightly anxiously: "The pupil of the moon has a lot to do with it, and it has restrictions on its use. It can only be used once every 100 years." "Can it be used only once every 100 years?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. "After all, what does the pupil of this month do?" "Can see a corner of the future." A future? See the future? Before switching to it, Yang Ning flatly did not believe in this kind of thing, but since the pupil of the moon is a legendary item, perhaps it really has such ability. Besides, if you dont have this ability, how can you be regarded as a treasure by the Moon Temple? "The temple is willing to let Mr. Yang see the future through the pupil of the moon, in exchange for moonlight." Dai Ya finished, and looked at Yang Ning anxiously. In exchange for a chance to see the future, in exchange for moonlight that is useless to yourself, this sale seems to be not very cost-effective. In fact, Yang Ning thinks it is still advantageous. With his fingers knocking on the chair inadvertently, Yang Ning thought about it for a long while. He said, "Yes." "Really?" Dai Ya showed an unexpected look, followed by a surprise. She was very clear that once she could get the moonlight, what great benefits it would bring to the temple! "Give you!" Yang Ning took out the prepared score from [Warehouse] and threw it directly to Dai Ya. Just looking at the eyebrows, Dai Ya knew that it was definitely moonlight, and his face was full of ecstasy. After taking a deep breath, Dai Ya first talked about collecting the scores, and then walked in front of Yang Ning. After glancing at the people present, she ordered, "The two of you go out first." Diya said naturally that Kevin and Fair, and Yang Ning also waved, let Hunter and Pedro and others leave temporarily. After everyone was gone, Dai Ya carefully lifted the lid and took out the pupil of the moon. I saw that the pupil of the moon exuded a white light full of spirits: "Mr. Yang, please focus on the pupil of the moon." Even Dai Ya did not know what Yang Ning saw through the pupil of the moon. In short, when Yang Ning woke up, the pupil of the moon had no more spirituality, just like a vicissitudes of stone. Dai Ya didn''t even ask Yang Ning what she saw. When she put the pupil of Moon back into the box, there was an indescribable pain on her face. Undoubtedly, this time the cost was really great. Yang Ning was always thinking. After Dai Ya and others left for three days, his slightly confused eyes gradually regained his anger. After a long sigh, Yang Ning stood up directly and murmured: "True and false, false and true, that''s not It must be my future! Even if it is, I firmly believe that people will win the sky!" In the following time, Yang Ning shuttled between the reality and the dream cabin. Anyone who knew him could clearly feel that Yang Ning was not obsessed with his career, but a kind of impenetrable urgency, it seemed Something is forcing him to have to do it, forcing him not to waste a little time! Of course, everyone is thinking that people outside the domain will invade later, but is this really the case? This answer may only be clear to Yang Ning. "Finally completed the task." Looking at the piles of blue crystals in the [warehouse], Yang Ning let out a breath, without any hesitation, he directly sold all these blue crystals to the [shop]. "With this point, my plan to create God will completely clear the obstacles!" A beam of joy flashed across Yang Ning''s face, but more, it was a kind of lightness. In his mind, the corner of the future that he had seen once again floated up, and the joy and ease on his face completely disappeared, becoming serious and anxious again. "Is the future really going to be like that? Who am I?" Yang Ning showed a dazed look. He didn''t want to remind himself of the scene at that time, but the future of that corner was like going deep into his soul, and it was difficult to give up , Difficult to give up. After sitting so quietly for an hour, Yang Ning got up again, with unprecedented seriousness on his face: "It is impossible! I always believe that the future can be changed!" Chapter 1414： 1414 a year later Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1414 Chapter 1414 One Year Later "Brother, since you dropped out, I have been bored in school every day." Xiao Nizi sullenly lay in the bedroom, her feet shaking: "I really don''t understand why dad and mom would agree to let you drop out of school." "It''s estimated that Dad and Mom think it''s a waste of time for me to stay in school," Yang Ning smiled. "Eccentricity." Xiao Nizi grunted and looked unhappy: "Okay, I hung up the phone, and I have classes in the afternoon. I have to prepare." Dudu Dudu... "This little Nizi, it''s true that hanging is true." Listening to the beeping sound from the mobile phone, Yang Ning couldn''t help crying and laughing. Hua Xiyun, who was shaving the fruit, smiled and said: "Yi Wei is okay recently?" "It''s okay." Yang Ning took the orange from Hua Xiyun and bit it down. "Why didn''t she let that know?" Hua Xiyun wiped her hands with a tissue and asked curiously. "She''s different." Yang Ning shook her head: "I hope she can be like an ordinary girl, don''t worry about those uncertain futures." When it comes to this topic, Yang Ning''s complexion is obviously not good-looking. More than a year has passed, and the two-year limitation period has been less than two months. Over the past year, whenever I mentioned this problem, Yang Ning clearly showed a different look than usual. That kind of look is only familiar to Yang. Ning Huaxiyun can understand it, it is worry, and confused about the future. She is as clever as Hua Xiyun and cant guess what Yang Ning is thinking about. She rarely asks about it, even if she realizes that what Yang Ning is worried about is the same as the little girl who often calls her Chinese sister. Nizi is concerned. Since one year ago, Hua Xiyun can clearly feel Yang Ning''s protection of Xiao Nizi. That kind of protection has nothing to do with love, but a kind of reluctance. The kind of carelessness that disappears a little bit if not noticed. "Go, see what Zhuo Quan is doing again." Yang Ning ate oranges in one bite, then took Hua Xiyun''s hand and walked out of the house. Outside, seeing Lin Ningxuan, Dongfang Feier and other women who walked out of Hua Xiyun with Yang Ning, their faces were obviously unnatural, but they were not too tangled. It seems that they have seen this scene more than once. After all, for more than a year, everyone basically stayed in this villa day and night. Taking the initiative to free Yang Ning''s hand, Hua Xiyun smiled and walked towards Lin Manxuan and the other women. There was no winner on the face, but through the affinity, several women immediately joined together, not far from Yang Ning, There is no idea to blend in. "Boss, I won this guy just now, and he turned a blind eye!" Zheng Zhuoquan ran angrily to Yang Ning, pointing at He Lu, who was blowing his whistle in the sky not far away. He Lu woke up a year ago. After accepting the transformation of the dream-making space, coupled with the continuous supply of the heaven and earth treasures provided by Yang Ning, he now has the strength to unite heaven and man. But again, over the past year, it was not only Lu Lu who was completely remodeled. People like Zheng Zhuoquan, Sun Siyi, etc., were originally talented people, and their brains were so skillful, they knew how to study and make progress. In the ancient times when ancient martial arts prevailed, Zheng Zhuoquan, Sun Siyi and others were definitely talented people. With their own efforts, they not only catch up with the latecomers, but also lead the way all the way. At an amazing speed, they have also grown into a master of heaven and man! Not only they, like the crazy dog ??Zheng Yukang, have also become one. Of course, Hua Xiyun, Lin Manxuan, Dongfang Feier, Ouyang Miaoman and other women have also made amazing progress. Although they have not yet kicked the goal, they are not far from the unity of heaven and man. As for the evil spirits such as Helian Shujing, Xiaohuo Buddha Qingyunzi, etc., they both entered the runner, and with the ability of [Dream Space], it is impossible for them to complete one cycle after another. Of course, it is not only the two of them who are undergoing rotation transformation today, but also Ouyang Shaoling, Chen Luo and others. Yang Ning cited the heaven and earth and treasures, and was crazy to pull seedlings to help, and then [dream space] stabilizes everyone. In the realm of this, this complementary approach not only does not have the hidden dangers of spawning, but also forms its own group, complements each other, and is more authoritative than textbooks! In general, more than a year later, Yang Nings family and friends, the worst of them also possessed the strength of Heaven and Man. This strong climb has made the seven giants of Beijing, China and the Sea happy. According to experience, Yang Ning is not secretive in taking care of himself by the Seven Giants. Occasionally, the association will also allocate some materials that are no longer needed by everyone to the direct line of Beijing Zhonghai. After all, Yang Ning also knows that in the future, he will not be able to help him from the country. He has the identity of Huaxia behind him, at least governments of all countries dare not easily start him. Now, as the time between two years is getting closer and closer, countries are paying more and more attention to island countries. Even countries all send people to track down that wormhole 24 hours a day. Everyone is worried, individual militants However, they are eagerly waiting for their achievements. They dont know at all how terrifying the enemies they will face in the future. "It seems that I haven''t made progress alone." Looking at the prosperous scene in front of him, Yang Ning couldn''t help a bit of a bitter smile. For more than a year, his strength remained at that step, and he didn''t make any progress. However, this does not mean that he is not terrible. Now that he has collected eight illustrated books, he is really not afraid of the opponents he will meet in the future! "Mr. You has not yet awakened. As for Ewing, it is estimated that it will take four months to wake up." Yang Ning secretly calculated, with the strength of You Changan, once he wakes up, he will surely complete the tenth world, and he will step into it. The strength of Daotian Tiancheng is even stronger than that of the first Daotian Tiancheng! As for Ewing, once he wakes up and restores his peak strength, he will surely become the most powerful warrior around him. Yang Ning is looking forward to the moment when Ewing can regain his former glory. Of course, Yang Ning did not worry about whether Uin would be betrayed when he was awake, but he was not worried. He believed that the screenplay dedicated to Ewing compiled by [Dreaming Space] would be backed by 10,000 lectures, and it would be unlucky. I just erased part of Ewing''s memory again, but it was not only a last resort, but Yang Ning would definitely not do that. "It''s time to improve your strength." Looking at the villa again, Yang Ning called Hunter: "I need to retreat for a while, even if the sky falls, don''t disturb me." "Okay, Mr. Yang." Heng nodded characteristically. Today, there is only one way to improve Yang Ning''s strength, that is, attack and kill! And there is only one level of promotion of attack and killing, which is to constantly complete the tasks of the corresponding world and then open the next world! "Fourth world, after more than a year''s absence, I am back again. Elders in the city of the sky, do you still remember me?" Yang Ning sneered at the corner of his mouth: "Pan Qiuhuang, if you don''t know, I Dont mind, let you be my mount!" Chapter 1415： In 1415 he appeared! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1415 Chapter 1415 He Appeared! "Here" Yang Ning rubbed his eyes, and there was a strong incredible on his face. I saw a ruin ahead, with wreckage everywhere, the magnificent sky city in the past, but now it has become a dead city full of plains! What the **** is going on? Over the past year, what happened to Sky City? Ooo... At this time, a wailing whistle sounded, Yang Ning heard that this was a large bird, and to avoid exposure, he bent down and hid in the bushes for the first time. I saw a huge five-star Warcraft flying over the head, and then flapped his thick wings, and landed in the Sky City. When Yang Ning was about to get up, his face suddenly changed, and he was lying in the bushes without chaos. move. woo woo woo woo The sharp wailing sounded one after another, and I saw the sky above the head, flying over thousands of birds of warcraft at a time, with different levels. Most of them are only two-star and three-star Warcraft. Of course, there are also four-star Warcraft. "What happened to Sky City?" Yang Ning showed strong curiosity. He immediately started scanning and began to detect the inside of Sky City. "This" There was a strong horror on his face, because Yang Ning saw that the area where the tower should have stood was now covered with thousands of small snakes, and all around it were the wreckage of the tower! Inside the city, skeletons can be seen everywhere, all human skeletons! In most places, there is no one infested, some are just those birds and beasts! Sky City, finished? What did the snake king do? Today, there is only such a possibility! "Although I don''t know what happened in this ghost place, I don''t need to investigate these things for now." Yang Ning recalled the time he spent in Sky City. For this city, he didn''t have any feelings of affection. The only thing that made him worry about was the obedient little girl. Now Sky City has completely become a dead city. The little girl is estimated to be more and more fierce. Clenching his fist secretly, Yang Ning gritted his teeth, and persuaded himself to calm down. Finally, he stared at the direction of Sky City for a long time and chose to go elsewhere. With his current strength, he ventured to provoke an eight-star Warcraft, even with the help of [Conversion], it is quite irrational, even in death! At that time, Yang Ning disappeared bizarrely, making the Panzake Snake embarrassed and angered to the extreme. It really couldn''t figure out why Yang Ning would easily escape under his eyelids. What made him more disgusting was that he didn''t even feel Yang Ning''s existence afterwards. This is simply weird to the extreme! Half a year later, it was unbearable. It washed the sky city, the elders of the sky city died dead, and escaped. Of course, the escaped people are only a few. After all, the escaped survivors are undoubtedly lucky, because the people who stayed , Withstand the anger from Pangu Snake Emperor, waiting for them, only death, and fear! After the city broke, the Pangu Snake Emperor dominated the Sky City. It still searched Yang Ning''s trail unwillingly. After lasting for half a year, it finally gave up. The Pangu Snake Emperor chose to sleep. Although he was not reconciled, he could only face reality, because although he did not want to admit it, he knew that Yang Ning had indeed disappeared. However, today, it suddenly awakened from a deep sleep. The pupils were filled with shock and unbelief that could not be melted away, but after the shock, what was revealed was ecstasy. Roar! At this moment, the entire Sky City was trembling, and countless birds and beasts became as restless as the original beast tide. "Appeared! He appeared! This **** human, he finally appeared!" Every corner of the sky city is ringing the roar of the pan snake snake emperor, his roar is full of surprise and eagerness. "Leave the city with the emperor!" A command sounded in the minds of countless birds and animals. The pan-snake emperor who has been sleeping for half a year, moved! For a time, the earth was trembling violently, and the sky, as it was covered, became dim and dull! "I don''t know how to open the next layer. There is not much time left, so I must figure it out as soon as possible." Yang Ning turned on the light and dark form, leaning on the light and dark wings, he galloped fast in the sky. His destination this time was the floating city in the southeast direction. According to Dammams original statement, it seemed that the armored men and the blame old men were escaping towards that floating city. Perhaps, only to see them again, it is estimated that they can unblock the mission to the Fifth World. "It''s fast. I should fly for a few more days before I can get there." Yang Ning''s speed did not decrease, and he avoided many Warcraft by scanning along the way. Of course, with his current strength, even in the face of these three- and four-star Warcraft, coping with it is a matter of course, but to avoid unnecessary trouble, Yang Ning chose to avoid it as much as possible. But at this moment, somehow, Yang Ning suddenly gave warning signs! "What''s the situation?" His face couldn''t be changed, because although the feeling was only momentary, Yang Ning could still feel the peep. who is it? Is it? Unable to stop the flight, Yang Ning slowly turned around and looked in the direction behind him, his face became very unsightly, and now it can only bring him such a great sense of oppression, only the pan snake Emperor. This monster has been in the past year, has it not given up yet? Is this perseverance too big? "I didn''t expect to enter the fourth world, and was stared at by the old monster again." Yang Ning laughed at himself, and at this moment, instead of hurrying, he didn''t want to cause trouble to the float. The empty city, after all, the floating city is more or less related to the armored man. But after all, Yang Ning doesn''t mind returning to the real world to avoid it if he can''t fight it, but if this problem is not solved, it is not good after all. It is impossible for him to avoid this game of the snake king all the time? Will the fifth world go? How long does it take for the five-star attack to be activated? "Fight!" Yang Ning gritted his teeth. Eight-star Warcraft is certainly powerful, but Yang Ning always feels that the state of Pangu Snake Emperor is a bit strange. You know, like the fourth world, there should be no BUG-level existence like Eight-Star Warcraft, which makes no sense, because according to the description of the [Killing Space] by the Supreme System, in the Fourth World, Eight-Star Warcraft is It must be led to the next world, even the fifth world, I am afraid that there is no place for the pan snake snake emperor. Then there are only two possibilities. Either the Pangu Snake Emperor was seriously injured, resulting in a drop in rank, or was restricted, and he could not exert his strength in the heyday. But no matter what kind of possibility, for today''s Yang Ning, it is able to cope! "Try it, it won''t work anymore. Brother keeps running back to hide for a while!" Yang Ning gritted his teeth, then sat on the trunk with his legs upright, waiting quietly for Panqiu Snake Emperor: "Panqiu Snake Emperor, youd better not be wronged by me, otherwise, this time the deer died Im really not sure..." Chapter 1416： 1416 Lucifer VS King of Snakes Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1416: 1416 Lucifer VS Pan Snake Emperor Today, Yang Ning holds [Illustration of False to Real] eight illustrated books, lets say Lucifer. Under Yang Nings assessment, 100% of his strength should be able to reach the imperial level. In other words, if Panzake Snake Emperor can only exert the strength of Seven-Star Warcraft, then this trip, he will be able to fight Panzake Snake Emperor! After waiting for an hour, Yang Ning felt a powerful coercion from heaven and earth. This breath, in this world, I am afraid that only the Panshe snake emperor can do it. Soon, a huge figure appeared, just like the first time to witness the Pangu snake emperor. It covered the sky and the sun, and the huge difference entrenched it, like a huge starship, flying fast. "It really is you!" Pangu Snake Emperor''s huge pupil stared at Yang Ning, full of extreme excitement. "It''s me, I can''t think that it''s been so long, you still care about me so much." Yang Ning said with a lip. "Soon, this emperor sleeps for hundreds of thousands of years, and this time is not enough for the emperor to close his eyes." Panqiu emperor said excitedly: "Aren''t you going to run this time? Or, say, accept your fate? Haha, if this emperor Its useless to catch you, even if you escape to the end of the world. Obey your life." "Emperor Snake King, I have a question in my stomach for a long time, I don''t know if you can answer it for me?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "Today the emperor is very happy. Before you die, the emperor can satisfy your curiosity. Say it." It can be seen that the Panshe snake emperor is really in a good mood. "According to the rules of this world, existence like you should not stay for a long time. How did you do it?" Yang Ning asked. Regarding this question, Emperor Panqiu didn''t mean to hide: "Hey, I thought you wanted to ask. It turned out to be such a question. You are really an idiot. What kind of existence does this emperor have? The small world, even the big world, the emperor is also famous." After a pause, the Pangu snake emperor continued: "But, this emperor has some enemies in the big world. Because of the injury, the emperor is temporarily inconvenient to deal with them. However, your appearance has completely solved the emperor now. Existing problems, as long as you get the blood of the evil dragon on your body, the emperor can restore the strength of the heyday. At that time, he will inevitably go to the world to find those **** who offended the emperor. The emperor must let them taste The humiliation this emperor has suffered over the years!" As he talked, the mood of Pangu Snake Emperor became worse and worse, and finally became hysterical. Yang Ning thoughtfully looked at Pangu Snake Emperor: "So, you don''t have the strength of Eight-Star Warcraft now?" Pangu Snake Emperor looked at Yang Ning in a meaningful way: "What do you mean by this? Tell you, even if this Emperor can only use the strength of the Seven Stars now, it is not something that you such a small character can mock. Well, , Your doubts have already been solved for you, and now you will die!" After all, the fibrous root in front of the corner of the snake''s mouth suddenly swayed, and then a sharp electric awn straight down. Yang Ning can feel the horror of these electric awns across the distance. He knows well that if he is hit by these electric awns, he is afraid that he will finish playing instantly. At this moment, Yang Ning did not hesitate anymore and muttered to himself: "Simulate Lucifer 100% combat power." The powerful breath suddenly spread, and everything was so stunned, which made the pan-snake emperor who was already inevitable can''t help but stunned. Then, there was unprecedented puzzlement in the eyes. As for the Warcraft who followed it, all of them became trembling. boom! The intense black inflammation instantly intersects with these electric awns in midair, and then evolves into an explosion. Countless electric awns spread along the four sides. The nearby Warcraft was caught off guard and were hit by these electric awns and black inflammation. . Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi... At a speed that is visible to the naked eye, these Warcrafts melted instantly, even a very few five-star Warcrafts, dying from these electric awns and black inflammation. Those Warcraft who are far away from each other, after seeing this scene, screamed one by one in fright, and the pupils showed a humanized fear! "What''s going on? How can you have this power?" Pan Que snake emperor''s doubtful tone, gradually evolved into outrage! "You have very powerful power, but don''t talk to the deity in this tone, even the old ghosts in hell, don''t dare to ask the deity in this tone." Lucifer showed a dignified color, and the powerful snake king To alert him. "Fist of Heaven!" Feeling more and more irritable, Panxi snake emperor, Lucifer took the lead in attacking, his fist slowly swayed, this fist, others looked, it was completely hitting the air without pain and itching. Unlike those low-level Warcraft, Panzhuang Snake Emperor clearly saw the difference between Lucifer''s punch, and its pupils also became dignified. Zizizi... Zizizi... A punch was thrown, and I saw a twist in the area where the fist was hit. Then, the space seemed to be hit by a strong impact, and one crack after another appeared, just like the web before the glass broke, like a spider web. . Click! A crunch sounded in every heart of Warcraft, triggering the resonance of their souls! At the same time, the pan snake snake emperor moved, he opened the big mouth of the blood basin and shouted a huge thunder ball. I saw a snow-white beam of light, blasting directly from the fragmented area, striking towards the king of the snake at an amazing speed. This beam of light reveals a kind of holiness that makes people feel like spring light, but this holy appearance can be put aside, and all the Warcraft on the scene can feel the violent energy emitted by this beam of light! boom! More shocking sounds came out, accompanied by that monstrous air wave sweeping, countless birds and beasts were all overturned by a bone, and even in this air wave, these low-level Warcraft, instantly fell to death , Not even slag. "Roar!" The roar of the Pangu Snake Emperor sounded with anger: "Humble man, this Emperor wants you to die without a burial place!" Lucifer flashed sharply in his eyes and muttered to himself: "This monster is indeed very powerful, and this has not hurt it. It seems that it is similar to the strength of those old monsters. If it is still in its heyday, maybe it can still follow it. It''s a pity to fight a fight, but now it doesn''t work. However, even if you can''t fight, you have to leave a trace on you, otherwise, how can the deity match the commander-in-chief to the fallen family? "Original sin robbery!" Lucifer leaped high, avoiding the acid liquid spitting out by the pan snake snake emperor, and the thunder doped in the acid liquid. At this moment, he stood in the sky, although the figure was insignificant compared with the pan snake snake emperor, even small. It was unremarkable, but the breath emanating from the moment made the pupils of Panqiu snake emperor dignified and shocked for the first time. With the fall of Lucifer''s words, I saw a black dense fog suddenly appearing in the sky. In the dense fog, there was a faint purple light faintly. This purple light is like a ripe grape. "Is this also Thunder and Lightning? Humans, you have made me more and more surprised, but don''t you know that any power from Thunder is invalid for the emperor?" Emperor Pangu snake''s huge pain glanced over the sky. Ziguang, with a mocking tone. "Thunder? You are wrong, it is not from heaven, but hell." Lucifer raised his finger high and slowly said: "Accept the sanctions of hell!" Chapter 1417： 1417 Path to the Fifth World Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1417 Chapter 1417 Original sin robbery! Lucifer didn''t follow the idea of ??Pangu Snake Emperor''s nonsense and directly launched the offensive. For a time, the sky of purple light roared down, like a dense cobweb, so densely messed up! "Do you think that this level of thunder can hurt the emperor?" The Emperor Panqiu looked at the power grid covering his head, and his huge pupil showed a little dignity. Obviously, the original sin robbery is not as casual as the talk room. It penetrates these purple lights and smells a trace of danger. boom! Countless power grids crashed down, and all the fire was set on the huge body of the pan snake snake emperor. At the moment when the power grid dropped, the Pangu snake emperor''s body was obviously in a mess, and even had a tendency to fall, but it simply relied on its strength to carry it down alive. "The emperor said that this thunder is nothing!" Emperor Panqiu glared furiously at Lucifer, but his tone was a little weak. Obviously, after taking the blow, it was indeed true I was really hurt. "How many years have passed, it has been a long time since I met an opponent who can make this devotion full. You are strong and qualified to know the name of this deity. Remember, the deity''s name is Lucifer, originally a six-winged Seraph of the high-level heaven, As the Seraph, because of the interest in the death belt, he began to study the power of death. After understanding the final state of the power of the death, the deity led the rest to the hell, and now the fallen wing of the sky is the power of the deity." Lucifer looked cold and slowly raised his fingers, and at this moment, five fingers turned black! At the same time, there was a shallow gray airflow around the body. "death" The pan snake snake emperor looked at Lucifer solemnly. It was a person who knew the goods. At a glance, he could see that this layer of grey air was the power of death! "I even encountered a guy who understood the conception of death, and it really made the emperor have a headache." Emperor Panqiu''s eyes became more solemn: "If the emperor is still in his heyday, he doesn''t need a headache at all, it''s a pity..." Thinking of this, Emperor Panqiu raised his head in anger and stared in a certain direction: "The two **** bastards, this emperor will definitely clean up you!" After all, the Emperor Panqiu refocused his attention on Yang Ning and said with a deep voice: "Boy, this emperor does not want to fight with you for both defeats, of course, this does not mean that this emperor is afraid of you, but does not want to use it. To that power, and then be noticed by the two guys above. If you insist on using the power of death, the emperor dare to guarantee that you will regret it." Lucifer''s look was as usual. At this moment, Yang Ning''s body, which he manipulated, began to slowly blur, becoming like mist, to be precise, the state of the soul! The mist slowly lifted into the air, becoming like a hill, and the mist gradually condensed. I saw six wing-like mists, followed by a huge limb, and then a face. Qing Xiu, Jun Leng, Evil Charm, or anyone else, will subconsciously give a similar evaluation after seeing this face. This is the true content of Lucifer! "The power of death..." The Emperor Panqiu opened his mouth directly and spewed out one electric lock after another: "This emperor no matter who you are, but the soul is afraid of thunder." "You are too little to see the power of death." Lucifer''s expression was as usual. As his voice fell, the body immediately before the solidification dissipated in an instant. After the electric lock penetrated, his body floated up again. . "Now, it''s my turn." A sickle-shaped mist appeared in Lucifer''s hands: "Hook." For a time, the audience screamed! Because every time the sickle swings, the heads of those flying birds and beasts will have a ray of soul appearing, and then float to the sickle in Lucifer''s hand. Regardless of the ranks of flying birds and beasts, after facing this hand to hook the soul, they have no resistance. As the soul gathers more and more, this sickle becomes more and more clear. "Are you crazy!" Panqi Snake Emperor''s eyes were red, but it did not dare to touch these souls. It seemed to be afraid and unwilling to contaminate. It tried to bombard Lucifer with the power of the thunder, but every offensive failed without success, and it also affected the souls of those birds and beasts, allowing them to shelter on the spot! Lucifer ignored the snake king, but was like a **** of death, traveling in a state of soul in the beast that fled around, constantly harvesting the soul. "you!" Emperor Pansui snake spit out a huge bead, which was formed by the power of thunder. After seeing the bead, Lucifer made a beckoning. Suddenly, the birds and beasts within five kilometers of the circle, the body was fierce. A meal, and then the soul in the body, desperately drifting towards this side, madly poured into the sickle. "No time to come!" Watching the thunder bead fall towards himself, Lucifer''s eyes fell, and then, grabbed the sickle that was gradually realizing, Shen said: "Although the hook sickle is not the best state, it is enough now. " Anyway, the sickle that gradually became real, with a whizz, greeted the thunder bead with great speed. boom! The tremor shook violently, and the earth seemed to be covered with a layer of white light. I saw that the sky was full of dense silver-white electric locks. Under the electric locks, a gray cloud appeared. Like the same natural danger, it completely cut off two different worlds! "I depend!" The sobering Yang Ning, after seeing this vast sky above his head, also had a chill in his back spine. He intuitively told him that if he was in it, he would have to crush his bones and leave no residue! "Roar!" Pangu Snake Emperor made an angry hissing, but in this scream, there was faintly mixed with pain. Obviously, Pangu Snake Emperor did not feel well. "flash!" After this battle, Yang Ning had only one thought, that is, running, which did not seriously hurt Panqiu Snake Emperor, but one can imagine how hard this guy is. You know, Lucifer has worked hard, otherwise it is impossible to end the state of virtual and real conversion in advance, but even if he went all out, he did not lose the fighting power of Panqiu Snake Emperor. Down to seven stars, and can not play seven-star combat power, but it is not at this stage he can provoke. "Boy, I''m not going to let you off, Tianya Haijiao!" Yang Ning''s mind heard a slightly weak voice from the Pangui Snake Emperor. "Come and chase!" Yang Ning exclaimed angrily. At the same time, he also got rid of it. As long as the Pangu Snake Emperor dared to come, he did not mind to use all the remaining seven illustrations. Who is afraid of who! But well, as he expected, the Panshe snake emperor did not chase it, which gave Yang Ning enough time. "what?" Just when Yang Ning was glad that Pangu Snake Emperor had not chased him, suddenly, in his mind, the Supreme System sent a task reminder. Side mission: [Go to the Fifth World] Task description: Enslave Pangu Snake Emperor and let it open the entrance to the fifth world. Task progress: 0/1 (unfinished) "Slavery...Snake King?" There is a strong incredible in Yang Ning''s face, what is this? Want to enslave Pangu Snake King? That eight-star Warcraft? Chapter 1418： 1418 Domination Death Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1418: 1418 Domination Death "This difficulty is really not that great." His face looked sullenly behind his eyes, and now, the King of Snake Snake is over there and suffered some injuries. If he wants to complete this task, there is no doubt that it is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. In [Killing Space], Yang Ning possesses inexhaustible energy. At the same time, if he encounters a danger, he immediately cuts off the connection with [Killing Space], then no danger will exist. If you really want to enslave the Pangu Snake Emperor, then you can deal with it now, maybe you have a chance, otherwise, there will not be such a good opportunity next time. "Fight! Give it a go, the bike becomes a motorcycle!" I have to admit that sometimes the gambler''s psychology is really terrible. For example, right now, Yang Ning is absolutely in a state of evil and courageous. Seven illustrations are really used to deal with the Panqiu snake emperor, and there is no chance at all. Earlier, Yang Ning had already tentatively discovered that the Panzi Snake Emperor did not dare to use all his power. It chose to dormant in the Fourth World, for fear of a big reason, because he thought that this place could dominate the world without using the power of the Seven Star Warcraft . "Boy, you dare to come back? Really believe that the emperor has been hurt a bit, can you get a bargain?" Seeing Yang Ning return again, the Panshe snake emperor was a little surprised and unbelievable, on the other hand There is also a kind of deep hatred. "If you don''t give it a try, you really can''t tell if you can get a bargain." Yang Ning whispered, without hesitation, he opened [Virtual to Real Conversion] and then selected a pictorial book. Yang Ning had already thought about this kind of pictorial book before coming. Design-Tannates! Tanaths, one of the gods, rules death! Living in the underworld, holding a magic sword, a silver hair, covered in a black cloak, black wings that exude coldness, so that he can easily appear beside the deceased, and then use the magic sword to cut off the hair of this person, the soul of this person, then Will be ingested in the underworld. He was hated by mortals, rejected by his peers, and the solitary Tannates promised death in the underworld, and exchanged the soul of the deceased for his eternal life! "What a powerful force of death!" The Pangu Snake Emperor is not calm, he widens his eyes, because he feels the state of Yang Ning''s eruption right now, and the power of death alone is bigger than before! More pure! "This is by no means the highest conception of death!" Panzake Snake murmured to himself: "This breath is death itself! It is the root of death! What kind of monster is this kid? It''s too late for others to hide. , Even incarnation died, is he dead?" Unconsciously, he raised his head and looked in a certain direction. Without saying anything, Pangu Snake Emperor turned around and ran. While running, the huge body instantly transformed into countless small snakes. what''s the situation? The rhythm of the baby not playing anymore? As soon as Yang Ning''s consciousness broke away from the body, he felt that the Pangu Snake Emperor had escaped. This made him depressed and crying. Please, isn''t the ideal war about to happen? What is this? "I am from death..." A thick gray-black breath spread out, for a time, covering the sky and the sun, the original empty sky, the room was suddenly covered with mist, and the visibility was so low as to be negligible. "Boy, the emperor warns you, and then dare to come, the emperor must have punished you!" The emperor Panqiu was extremely angry, and he did not forget the warning while running. "death" With the appearance of the word, in the sky, fog swords condensed by countless gray and black gas appeared in the sky. After the emergence of these fog swords, they madly pierced the tens of thousands of small snakes embarrassed from different directions. snake. "Damn humanity! The emperor hates humanity!" Whenever stabbed by the fog sword, Panqiu Snake Emperor is uncomfortable, because it feels that life has been plundered! Yes, its original vitality was actually robbed by these fog swords! The pan-snake emperor was so angry that he thundered, and his chest was bleeding. Besides that, those flying birds and beasts who were happily spared dont even mention it, but when they were touched by the fog sword, they instantly became dead. It cannot be offset by energy at all, just like time, it corrodes their bodies and even their souls, but they are powerless to these deadly forces! "What the **** are you going to do, **** humans? As long as you stop today, the emperor will not blame, and will never embarrass you again!" The emperor Pangu screamed, because its vitality is now being corroded, it is very clear, If Yang Ning does not stop, even if it wins Yang Ning in the end, and even snatches Yang Ning''s counter-scale, he will only lose his wife and break his soldiers. If I knew that Yang Ning was so cruel, he could dominate the power of death, and he would never dare to come to touch this mold! Because, the Emperor Pansui now cares most about vitality. To be precise, no creature, regardless of its rank, can make a joke about its own vitality without gaining real eternal life in the true sense! "Subjugation." Tanaths spoke slowly, and a huge portrait appeared in the gray mist. "Subjugation?" At first, the Emperor Pangui thought it was wrong, but after seeing that Tanathus was not kidding, he burst into rage: "You **** human, dare to let the emperor''s court submit to you? What are your qualifications, Trying to make the emperor recognize you as the master?" "You can choose surrender or death." Hearing Tanathus''s words, the snake snake''s mouth was crooked, and she really had two choices, either surrender, or she was really braided, what the hell? There is no third option when you will encounter the doom that dominates death? "Death..." Tanath raised his hand, and the gray mist in the sky suddenly condensed a huge sword, and there was constant death breath sucked in by this sword. The Panshe snake emperor just glanced at this scene , The whole heart is about to hang in my throat. It has a feeling that if it is really stuck with this thing, it must lose half of its vitality! damn it! At this moment, the Pangu Snake Emperor has a feeling of succumbing to the extreme. If it still has a nemesis, then there is only one kind of person. It is the kind of existence that truly controls and even controls death! Except for this type of person, no matter who he meets, even if the other party''s strength is strong, he is not afraid! "The emperor chooses to submit!" Feeling that the power of death radiated by the giant sword became stronger and stronger, the pan snake snake emperor screamed. "Death Brand!" At the moment when King Pansnake shouted his surrender, Tannates raised his hand, and saw a gray mist condensing into a shackle, and then put it directly on King Pansnake''s neck. At the beginning, the King of Snakes wanted to resist, but Tanath slowly said: "If you choose to submit, you must plant the brand of death. If you have the wrong heart, the brand will take away your vitality. Of course. Once the brand is lifted, it will release powerful vitality and fill your body." "This emperor accepts!" It is not that the pan snake snake emperor is fancy that the latter can provide him with a lot of opportunities, but at the moment, it does not have a little choice! Side mission: [Go to the Fifth World] Task description: Enslave Pangu Snake Emperor and let it open the entrance to the fifth world. Task progress: 1/1 (completed) Yang Ning slowly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Take me to the entrance to the world." Chapter 1419： 1419 Master! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1419 Chapter 1419 Master! In response to Yang Ning''s request, the first reaction of Pangu Snake Emperor was that his face changed greatly. If there is anything that the Panshe snake emperor is most reluctant to hear, it is undoubtedly about the world. There is a past that it can''t look back on, and there are also enemies that can threaten its life at any time! With its current strength, if you have reached the world where it used to gallop, let alone those two old enemies, even if the two old enemies are fed, it is estimated that they can ride on their heads to do prestige and blessing. How could it go to remember that place, so as not to humiliate itself, or even to lose life! "What do you want to do up there?" Despite being enslaved, the taste of Emperor Pangu''s words was still slightly posed. Of course, part of the reason is that Yang Ning in this state did not let it feel the threat of death. "Is this the tone of your talk to the master?" Yang Ning said indifferently. the host? Hearing these two words, Pangu Snake Emperor obviously shook his mouth and skin, and his long beard was swaying nonstop. However, when he thought of the power of death lurking in his body, he had to force down the anger that came to his forehead, and he reluctantly lowered a few gestures: "The emperor just wants to know your intentions, even though you are enslaved. , But this emperor is noble, and his life can be lost, but his dignity is not. Otherwise, this emperor simply chose to die!" Yang Ning is quite disapproved of the threat of Pangu snake emperor, which is not a threat. However, this product is an eight-star Warcraft after all, and it has a certain value. Yang Ning knows that this product needs face, and secretly gives this one. Down the steps. But having said that, if you are not afraid of death, would you just beg for slavery? "Just whatever you want." Yang Ning waved his hand. "I naturally have my purpose. You don''t need to control this. As long as I let me enter the entrance of the world, I''m not interested in managing you. If you love to follow, follow. Just stay here." "Really?" Emperor Panqiu revealed unexpectedly, and then, with his huge pupil, he was excited. It''s estimated that the heart of this product may be so happy. For it, Yang Ning is a **** of plague. Don''t keep it if you can send it away. "What''s your expression?" Yang Ning deliberately sullen his face. "The Emperor just thought that you might not have a big opportunity in the upper world, and then the Emperor will be able to get some light, maybe when he will restore the strength of the heyday." The Panshe snake emperor said insincerely. "Okay, don''t talk so much gossip, take me to the world." Yang Ning said calmly. Sitting arrogantly on the big head of Pangui Snake, the whole face of this cargo was directly black, and even the eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes, but, after all, this cargo lived a lot of age, it really can Forbearance, stunned to endure, carrying Yang Ning with his beard glaring along the way. This posture does not dare to say majestic, but at least scares those birds and beasts to the atmosphere and does not dare to breathe. Now these warcraft, looking at Yang Ning''s eyes, how scared and scared, of course, there is a little bit of fear in them With a little awe, a kind of awe of the strong. "Huh?" Yang Ning frowned suddenly. He felt that in front of him, there were several strong breaths, among which there were two breaths that he was familiar with. It has been two days since the slave servant King of the Snake King. These two days, the King of the Snake King was non-stop. It is estimated that he cant wait to send away the pestilence **** Yang Ning, so the speed along the way is not reduced, plus its breath of eight-star Warcraft And no one dared to run out of trouble somehow, but also went smoothly, even grandly. "It really is you, Pangu Snake Emperor!" After flying for about a few minutes, Yang Ning saw that there were several waves of people standing in front of him, and everyone was breathing, and there were many masters of king strength. "master!" In the crowd, Yang Ning saw the armored man and couldn''t help standing up. "It''s your kid?" "you?" The one who spoke first was the weird man next to the armored man. This thing was still the same as the previous dress, the uncivilized barbarian dress, but the armored man, and the helmet was removed, showing a slightly vicissuous face, but from this Zhang Zhang''s face faintly saw Junxiu''s face. "You came up?" Hearing Yang Ning shouted at the master, the armored man''s mouth refused to accept it, but he was still very happy, but he was still the rigid face, it was difficult to see the anger, originally wanted to come forward, But after looking at the Queen Viper, he stopped again: "What the **** is going on?" "I want to go to the world, so let it take me to go." Yang Ning patted the head of Panqiu snake like a pet, this move almost didn''t blow Panqiuhuang to his lungs. But the goods finally endured, and did not look at the group of people in front of them, just tossing his nose. "what?" Hearing Yang Ning''s goods, all the waves in front were dumbfounded. Of course, weirdos and armor men are also included. The eyes of these people are glaring, please, this is the King of Snakes, the well-deserved overlord of this world! Why, at the moment, just like the devil''s pet, what is the sacred boy standing on the head of the pan snake snake emperor? Some bright-minded guys immediately realized that the boy had contact with the armored men and the weirdos, and whispered inquiries. Regarding Yang Ning''s true identity, the two had reached a tacit agreement long ago, so they didn''t say so clearly and let these people be free to guess. "So, do you really want to go to the world?" The armored man looked up and looked in a certain direction, with a little complexity in his eyes. "Before we felt the breath of the Pangu Snake Emperor, we thought that this old monster was going crazy again. It wasn''t even ruined Sky City, and even our city was worried, so we thought of blocking it here." Weird heard Yang After Ning''s remarks, he was very interested in how Yang Ning packed up the Pangu Snake Emperor. "Yes, there is something I want to get there." Yang Ning nodded. The armored man looked at Yang Ning deeply and said nothing, but turned around and walked towards the distance. Seeing the behavior of the armored man, Yang Ning wondered for a while, trying to catch up and ask why, but was stopped by the weirdo: "No need to chase, let him think about it." "Think?" Yang Ning stunned. "I guess he is hesitating to go up with you." Seeing what Yang Ning was going to say, the weirdo interrupted: "With him, you can take a lot of detours. After all, the upper world is his home, where there are his descendants and his enemies. But he has never been Found a reason to go back, and your appearance may have given him this reason." "He is not from this world?" Yang Ning stunned: "What''s the matter with the owner of the Sky City?" "That''s just a running dog raised by his enemy." The weird man calmly said: "If he really wants to go up, maybe, I will also accompany him. After all, I have known him for so many years, and there is no reason not to help him." Looking at the lonely figure of the armored man gradually going away, Yang Ning could foresee that the story would be quite wonderful if he might enter the fifth world. "Right, what about the old man?" Yang Ning suddenly remembered the old man. Chapter 1420： Departure at 1420! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1420 Chapter 1420 departure! "he?" The weirdo knew of course that Yang Ning asked the old man. He shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen him for almost a year. According to my guess, he should go to the world." The weirdo answered very naturally, and there was nothing wrong with it. Yang Ning didnt ask too much. In fact, for the old man, Yang Ning still had a stomach question to ask, but now looking at Larry, its estimated that it will not The way came. Furthermore, when it is not time to think about these things, you must open the entrance to the upper world as soon as possible, so that you can get the five-star attack. Today, it is undoubted that the improvement of strength must be placed in the first place. "How long do you want the emperor to wait?" The Pangu Snake Emperor seemed a little impatient. If he was not worried about the power of death in his body, it would have been a long time since the old monster slipped. "You are so eager to go?" Yang Ning said with a lip. Panqiu snake emperor stared fiercely at the waves of people not far away. Although these people shocked Yang Ning to calm down the old monster, Panqiu snake emperor, they also understood that Panqiu snake emperor was not aiming at their empty island. Go, but no one dared to neglect the carelessness, to know that humans and beasts have different routes, in case this panic snake emperor really started crazy, like a bloodbath sky city to a massacre, then the fun will be great. "The emperor is not in a hurry, but the emperor is not in a hurry." The pan snake snake emperor responded impatiently. Yang Ning was also not interested in continuing to be angry with Panzake Snake Emperor, knowing that the goods wouldn''t make him go to the world quickly, and accusing him of getting the opportunity to repair this item sooner or later, Yang Ning no longer ignored Panzake Snake Emperor, but came straight In the mountain creek where weird people live. The environment here is pretty good. There is an independent empty island, and the place is not big. There are many similar empty islands in the vicinity. They are inhabited by strong people. After all, the strong people like to be quiet. The empty islands of this size are suitable for one or two. Personal residence. The strength of the weirdo is relatively strong, and the personality is a bit lonely, and he is used to loneliness, so he lives alone on this empty island. "Wait again." The weirdo knew Yang Ning''s thoughts and grinned: "I believe that tonight, there will be results." After a pause, the weirdo said: "Boy, you have a special status. I honestly don''t really want to stay with you to avoid something unpredictable." When am I a broom star? Yang Ning looked at the grotesque rather dumbly, and was a little crying and laughing. Dont look at the strangeness of this weirdo on the surface, but the thought is quite delicate, and laughed: Dont get me wrong, Im just a little awesome about that legend. Gee, the god-chosen, what an awesome name. Yang Ning became more and more unpleasant. Although the old man blamed a little bit about the Heavenly Electors before, to be honest, Yang Ning really didnt know what secrets the Heavenly Electors had. The second expression immediately moved in my heart: "What''s so special about the Heavenly Chosen One?" "fate." The weirdo smiled mysteriously: "The most mysterious power in the world is no more than the power of fate, and no one knows what will happen next." "Fate..." Yang Ning muttered to himself for a long time before asking: "Have there ever been a natural choice before?" "Yes." The freak nodded affirmatively: "In my memory, the Heavenly Selector has appeared once, but he is too far away from me, I only know that anyone who can become a Heavenly Selector is a great blessing. Ze, either is the bane of heaven." After a pause, weirdly looked at Yang Ning: "What do you think you should belong to?" Seeing Yang Ning hesitate to answer, the weird man waved indifferently: "All in all, dont worry about what I say. And no matter what happens around you, I wont feel strange, even if your strength does Its a great improvement, but its impossible to control the old monster. Its another person. I cant understand it, but its quite calm for me to change it to you. "Why?" Yang Ning asked subconsciously. "Come on, you are a natural choice. You are surrounded by the power of fate. Anything that happens to you is reasonable, okay, because its impossible to explain clearly, and it takes so many brain cells to think about what to do. "The weirdo stretched out and smiled, "So, I just have to live a good life, why bother to think about this obviously unthinkable problem, I have nothing to eat enough? Besides, if you really want to tell me, You will say it yourself, right?" "You''re thinking about it." Yang Ning replied crying and laughing, no longer inquiring about the title of the Heavenly Chosen. As the weirdo said, there are some things that can''t be figured out without thinking. Let''s not talk about it, let''s talk about the supreme system. Even if someone else wants to break his head, no one will think that there is such an inexplicable thing hidden in his body. In the middle of the night, a figure slowly descended on the empty island where strange people lived. Panzake Snake only opened half of his eyelids, glanced at the figure and continued to close his eyes and sleep. "You figured it out?" The weirdo came out with a smile. The armored man nodded and then looked at Yang Ning: "Since you call me a master, I must do my duty as a master, and I will accompany you to the world." "Your injury?" Before, the weirdo said that the armored man was seriously injured in the battle with the city master of the sky city. It should have been cured after so long, but there is a curse in the armored man. This curse is in the armored man. During the injury, it spread wildly. Although it was restrained, the armored man was still wounded and injured. Now it has not been completely cured. Every time a period of time, the old problems in the body will attack, making him desperate. This is not counted. This kind of injury that is difficult to cure also affects the realm of the armored man, making his realm quite unstable, and may fall to a realm at any time. Therefore, on weekdays, the armored men do not work as much as possible. As long as they do not use the energy in the body, they can calm down and become an ordinary person, but they can delay the onset of the disease. However, this passive way of beating can''t solve the problem at all. "It''s okay." The armored man obviously didn''t want to talk too much about the old problems in his body, Shen said: "Go, go to the world." "it is good." Yang Ning nodded, and the weirdo packed his luggage. "You let Ben Huang carry these two guys?" Panqiu Snake Emperor was very angry, staring at Yang Ning fiercely, and at the same time glanced at the weirdo and the armor man. "I dont want to go? Is that okay? I think this place is good. Its not impossible to live for three years or five years. Anyway, Im not in a hurry. You know, there are many places I havent been to. I really want to take a good trip, I can appreciate a lot of beautiful scenery with you on my back..." Yang Ning talked a lot about it. The unmanned impromptu performance here made the eyes of the Panzhuang snake emperor wide open, and finally he was trembling with rage: "Stop!" While panting, the pan-snake emperor shivered: "Okay! Don''t you have two more people, this emperor''s son, this will take you to the world!" Chapter 1421： 1421 Are you a natural choice? ! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1421 Chapter 1421 Are You A Chosen One? ! "I don''t know what has happened to the emperor this time, but it has been reduced to the end of the pack, and the emperor is angry!" Similar complaints can be described as endless along the way. At first, the armored man and the weirdo seemed very cautious, lest the eight-star Warcraft would go wild, and gave them both. Gradually, they discovered that the snake king was not threatening at all, except for the broken thoughts, which made the two look at each other, and then they were completely numb. In particular, seeing Yang Ning patting the head of the snake emperor from time to time, the posture of coaxing the children, made them speechless to the extreme, and simply sat down as soon as the buttocks, not to mention, the touch is quite good, Sitting is very comfortable. This way, Yang Ning also figured out the names of the armored man and the weirdo. The weirdo is called Helson, from a giant country. According to him, in his world, his body shape can change freely, but since he entered the third world by mistake Afterwards, his talented ability made him unable to move, which made him quite puzzled. As for the armored man, called Havel, he turned out to be the crown prince of a country in the world. Because of a political conspiracy, he was eventually demoted to the people, and the country was even occupied. Zizizi... Zizizi... In front, there is a sea of ??thunder, where thunder flashes everywhere, which makes people shocked. "If you really get hit by this thunder, it can''t be eaten. What''s more, who knows how long this piece of Thunder Sea is, even with our strength, we dare not take this Lei Chi half step easily." Face dignified. "Huh! A group of mortals, this Thunder Pond is indeed a forbidden place for you, but for the Emperor, it is a big supplement. The Emperor used to come here to doze off a lot, and the feeling of thunder falling makes the Emperor very comfortable. ." Looking at the very enjoyable look of the Pangu Snake Emperor, the armored man is quite speechless with the weirdo, who secretly said that he would like to be perverted with you? "Either that, you are not in a hurry to go to the world anyway, or you will carry us around this Leihai, it is not bad to stay for three or five months, just go sightseeing." Yang Ning said with a smile. . "dream!" Fortunately, there was no hair on Panzhuang Snake Emperor''s body, otherwise, if you heard Yang Ning''s words, all the hair on your body would explode. Its brain is also very easy to use, immediately shut up and said nothing, carrying Yang Ning, the armored male and the weirdo, and drilled directly into the Leihai. I saw thunder constantly falling around. At first, the armored men and the weirdos were still guarding, but they soon discovered that the thunder that was about to break on them turned back to other places, and they were immediately surprised. "Only this king of snakes is afraid to be able to travel through this sea of ??thunder." "Yes, this piece of Leihai completely cut off this world from the previous world." Listening to the conversation between the armored man and the weirdo, the Emperor Pansui showed his arrogance: "Of course, if there is no Emperor, no one here wants to go to the world. In addition to this natural danger, the Emperor is still leading to the world. The entrance is set up, and no one wants to open it without the permission of the emperor. Even people in the world, dont worry about breaking the emperors seal." "How long will it take?" Yang Ning looked reluctant: "I really want to see more of this thunder." Listening to Yang Ning''s words, Pan Qi Snake''s mouth twitched fiercely. After he gritted his teeth, he froze for a while, and the speed increased suddenly. He carried Yang Ning and carried the three quickly in the Leihai. After about three hours, I saw a harsh sound, and Yang Ning opened his eyelids. I saw a circle of five kinds of thunderlights in different colors in front. There was a swirl of gray and black in the circle. The mist looks like a black hole. "There is the entrance to the upper world." Emperor Pangu Snake shouted: "Now, the emperor breaks this seal first." seal? The armored man and the weirdo looked around in confusion, because there was no seal in sight. It was only very quickly that the two changed their faces, because after reading the spells that others could not understand, the Emperor Panqiu saw the area, and suddenly a layer of rectangular light curtains appeared. Take a closer look. These light curtains It turned out to be made up of thin electric locks! "It''s now!" The Pangu Snake Emperor suddenly rose into the sky and drilled directly into this layer of light curtain. Then, as if throwing garbage, Yang Ning and others on his head were thrown into the vortex. Yang Ning was about to yell at Panqi snake emperor, but suddenly, in his ear, he heard panic snake emperor''s shocked and panic cry: "What''s going on? This attraction! Don''t! Don''t go up! Damn, this What exactly is going on?" As the panic snake emperor''s screaming sounded, I saw that it should have turned back out of this light curtain. The huge body was pulled into the vortex uncontrollably. At first, it was only half of the claws, and gradually it was half of the limbs. Finally, together with Yang Ning and others, they were all sucked into this vortex. After a minute, the place was restored to its previous appearance again, as if nothing had happened before. Yang Ning felt a strong sense of dizziness. This dizziness caused him to completely lose control of his body, as if falling into a quagmire. As Yang Ning''s consciousness gradually faded away, suddenly, a huge voice sounded in his mind. Fifth world! With the sound of this sound, Yang Ning''s muddled consciousness was suddenly pulled back to reality, and at the same time, his control of the body was restored to cohesion again. Opening the eyelids hard, the eyes are full of strange plants. These plants look like the scenes in a science fiction film. The only thing missing is the blue-skinned aliens. "Is this the Fifth World?" Yang Ning sat up hard. He saw that the armored man and the weirdo were stunned to the side. Fortunately, his breathing was still stable, which made him relieved. Yang Ning was about to wake the two, but suddenly, a cry came from his shoulder: "Damn! What the **** is this? The emperor couldn''t go back? Impossible, how could the entrance be completely sealed? Dead? What the **** happened?" Yang Ning turned his head, and saw a little snake, staring at his eyes with wide eyes, showing nervous and angry eyes. If you think about it with your ass, this product is undoubtedly a pan snake snake emperor, but this figure looks like it is really a bit small, wrong, and it is funny. "You disaster star! If it weren''t for you, how could the emperor be so unlucky, now it''s okay, even if he can''t go back, do you want to kill the emperor?" Seeing Yang Ning woke up, the snake emperor exclaimed, At this moment, it seemed that he was suffering from madness, and regardless of the power of death in his body, he bit directly into Yang Ning''s neck. Yang Ning, who has just recovered, has not completely controlled his body, and he can''t resist at all. When he is about to cut off the connection with the Fifth World, suddenly, there is again the scream of Pan Qi Snake Emperor in his ear: "Ah! Destiny! This Its the power of fate! Damn, the emperor finally understands why its so unlucky to put you on! I saw the Pangu Snake Emperor jumped directly to the ground, staring at Yang Ning with fear in his anger: "Are you a natural choice?" Chapter 1422： 1422 Oath in the name of the chosen one Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1422: 1422 Taking Oath In The Name Of The Chosen One Seeing Yang Ning as a matter of course, Emperor Panqiu''s eyes widened. "No wonder the emperor will be unlucky on this one, and even if he is full, he will run away and miss the heavenly choice. Damn, the emperor is wrong!" Seeing Yang Ning have something to say, Pangu Snake Emperor screamed: "Don''t come, you **** natural choice, is it not enough to harm the Emperor?" Harm you? Yang Ning was quite disapproved of the behavior of Pangu Snake Emperor, even he was a little stubborn. Please, from beginning to end, who cares who? "To die, to die! What should the emperor do? God, the emperor is going to go down, it''s too dangerous here!" Looking at Pan Qi Snake Emperor''s demure chicken flying dog jumping, Yang Ning opened his mouth, still dismissed the idea of ??counting this product, lest this product can''t think of it for a moment, and then do some crazy things after excessive stimulation. After all, there are sleeping armor men and weirdos next to him. Yang Ning didn''t want to tear his face with Panqiu Snake Emperor at this time. "Since you can''t go down, just stay." Yang Ning said casually after the pan snake snake emperor stopped slightly. . "Stay?" Emperor Panqiu stared at Yang Ning fiercely: "This Emperor can stay in this ghost place? I don''t know if the two **** all over the world have their minions? If the two jerks know that this emperor is now In this place, Tie Ding will seek revenge from the emperor, and then the life of the emperor will not be guaranteed!" "Who the **** are you talking about?" Yang Ning asked slightly curiously. "Tell you that you don''t know, and take you far away, you less annoy the emperor, shut up!" Emperor Panqiu exclaimed. "Who is rare." Yang Ning whispered, and he no longer ignored the grumbled emperor Panqiu, and began to check the condition of the armored men and the weirdos. It can be seen that the armored men and the weirdos were seriously injured before crossing that layer of tunnels. It has nothing to do with their injuries. The problem with their injuries is consciousness. "It seems that they can only wait for them to wake up." It''s not easy to be consciously injured, and Yang Ning has no good solution right now. However, it was not the case that the words fell in the ears of Pangu Snake Emperor. It screamed: "Wait? Can you afford it, can the emperor afford it? The emperor doesn''t care anymore, for his life. , The emperor flashed first." As he said, the Pangui snake emperor walked in another direction. Yang Ning had the intention to block it, but before he could act, he heard the panic snake emperor''s screaming cry: "Damn, what is the essence of the emperor''s life?" Will it be lost for no reason?" I saw that the pan snake snake emperor didn''t move as if it had entered into a fixed position. For a long while, this product turned his head angrily, and stared at Yang Ning: "All blame you! bastard! Damn it! You are a god-chosen, you this Disaster star! This emperor has really been down for eight lifetimes before he will hit you!" Yang Ning looked at Panqiu Snake Emperor. He heard indescribable grievances and innocence from this curse. He opened his mouth and was about to say something. Panqiu Snake Emperor ran back suddenly, very fast. "What do you want to do..." Yang Ning thought that Panzhuang Snake Emperor couldn''t think of looking for him desperately, and was about to stop drinking, but found that the goods suddenly disappeared, and then, he felt a little precipitation on his shoulders, and looked at it, but it was not Panzhuang Snake Emperor ? What does it want to do? I saw the Emperor Pangu Snake looking at the weirdos and armor men below, and there was a touch of impatience in his eyes: "Every little problem, this emperor will help you heal them. When they wake up, they will leave this ghost place immediately!" "No problem." Yang Ning agreed without thinking. Pangu Snake Emperor opened his mouth, and soon, two electric lights directly sprayed out, and they respectively entered the eyebrows of the weirdo and the armor man. When the electric light enters, Yang Ning immediately feels that the consciousness of the weirdo and the armored man are condensing together at a very fast speed. Those scattered consciousnesses are constantly returning to the cage. At this speed, it will not take long for these two people Will wake up. Sure enough, after ten minutes, the first person to wake up was a weirdo. He touched his head and his eyes were a bit dazed, but soon his eyes appeared clear: "Here is the world?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. The weirdo looked at the armored man: "He hasn''t woken up yet? Does it matter?" "It should wake up soon." Yang Ning replied. The weird nodded and sat back in place to recover. About five minutes later, the armored man also woke up. He glanced around and said in a deep voice, "This is my hometown." After all, he looked up at Yang Ning: "How long have I been sleeping?" "It won''t take long for you to wake up so quickly, you have to thank the emperor." The pan snake snake embarrassedly jumped out and shouted: "Go away, this emperor doesn''t want to stay here for a moment." "You can go by yourself if you want to go." Yang Ningfeng said lightly. He didn''t want to be led by the goods. At least he had to kill the goods. The weirdo and the armor man are afraid of this product, which does not mean that Yang Ning is also afraid. Although he is not as powerful as Panqiuhuang, but because of the power of death in Panqiuhuang, he does not worry about the difficulty of shipping this product. No one can live with Xiaoming. The more powerful the existence, the more afraid of death in fact, because reluctant to this long accumulation, once dead, all the efforts are in vain, which is Yang Ning''s summary. "You lied to the emperor? You promised the emperor clearly that you would leave after curing these two guys!" The Panshe snake emperor was furious. "Did I say that?" Yang Ning asked back: "I remember, I just said no problem, right?" "You!" Panzake snake emperor glared at Yang Ning. If possible, it now wished to kill Yang Ning in one bite. "Okay, get to the point." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I can guarantee that not only will you get rid of the power of death in your body, but you will even be able to restore your strength to the heyday." "Joke, why do you think that you can restore this emperor''s strength in its heyday?" Panqiu snake emperor looked at Yang Ning quite disdainfully. "Just because I am the chosen one." "..." Regarding Yang Ning''s right answer, Pangu Snake Emperor''s eyes were wide open, and he was unable to find any rebuttal. Suddenly, Panqi snake emperor''s eyes became erratic, seemingly weighing the pros and cons. For him, the three words of the heavenly choice are far more practical than any promise. The Pangu Snake Emperor knows very well that the three words of the Heavenly Selector represent fate in a certain sense. The power of fate can be described as infinity, even if it exists as an eight-star Warcraft, it will never and dare not dare. Despise destiny, even awe! "How do you want the emperor to cooperate with you?" The pan snake snake emperor''s voice sounded in Yang Ning''s mind. Obviously, there are some things that it does not want outsiders to know. "Everything that listens to me is right. I promise that you will be able to restore the strength of the heyday." Yang Ning whispered: "I swear in the name of the chosen one." Yang Ning doesn''t care about swearing in the name of a natural chooser. He doesn''t have any sense of awe for the identity of the natural chooser. However, this does not mean that the Panshe snake emperor also thinks so, and the deep-rooted thought makes it feel that since Yang Ning dared to swear such an oath, it is true that there are 9 out of 10. "Okay! The emperor promised you, this way, the emperor listens to you!" Chapter 1423： 1423 spur mission: [The Destroyed Boundary Stone] Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1423 1423 Branch Task: [The Destroyed Boundary Tablet] "You must not stay in the same place for too long... Hey... The emperor talks to you, did you listen?" Along the way, Yang Ning has long been indifferent to the thoughts of Pangu Snake Emperor. After all, this product is just a tuberculosis, and his mouth is like a machine gun. In contrast, the armored men and the weirdos were quite curious about this product at first, but after a long time, they completely lost interest, because the pan snake snake emperor behaved so badly, there is no master style, from beginning to end Just like a rogue. "If you don''t speak, nobody will treat you as dumb." Yang Ning rolled his eyes curiously. "Boy, what do you mean?" Emperor Panqiu looked very dissatisfied. "Pay attention to your wording, I have given you a lot of face." Yang Ning smiled slightly: "I have heard such a saying, the better you are for the chosen person, the better your luck. Similarly, you are right The worse he is, this luck... Gee, think about it yourself." "Boy, are you threatening the emperor?" The Emperor Panzake''s eyes were straightened. To be honest, it really didn''t dare to say irresponsible things to the celestial beings. The emperor would be silly, and he doubted the power of fate. For fate, it is quite awe. "This is what you said, but it does not represent my position." Yang Ning waved his hand indifferently. "If you are ruthless, this emperor is too lazy to see you as a little doll like this." The emperor Panqiu is obviously also in a hurry, but he didn''t dare to say anything to Yang Ning. Look. Yang Ning glanced at the snake emperor, and seeing that the goods finally stopped nibbling, he no longer left the fire. "There is a small town in the past. We can go there to take a break and replenish the food by the way. We walked too hurriedly and did not bring much food." As an aborigine in this world, the armored man has considerable experience here. Although he has been in the third world for a long time, the change in this world is not great. Sure enough, after walking for more than two hours, a small town is clearly visible, the people in the town are very strangely dressed, and the items sold are also strange, before switching to it, maybe Yang Ning had already plunged into it, but now , He frowned. From the beginning to the end, Yang Ning has not forgotten the purpose of coming to the Fifth World. He didn''t come to visit the humanistic style, but for the number of five-star attacks, in order to improve his strength as soon as possible! "What are you thinking?" The weirdo looked at Yang Ning curiously. "Nothing." Yang Ning shook his head. "There is something wrong, right?" said the armored man. "If you have any questions, let''s say it. See if we can help you." "This question is only me..." Yang Ning was about to decline the good intentions of the armored men and the weirdos, but suddenly, a task prompt appeared in his mind! Side mission: [Boundary monument in dust] Task description: In the ancient altar, there was a boundary monument that was worshipped for thousands of years. Find this boundary monument and find a way to the sixth world. Task progress: 0/1 (unfinished) Mission Reward: Five Star Attacks and Kills "I want to go to the ancient altar." Yang Ning said seriously. The ancient altar? Hearing Yang Ning''s words, the weirdo was okay, but he was curious, but the armored male was different from Panqiuhuang. The former had a large white complexion, the latter was more exaggerated, and the round eyes were almost Staring out, Yang Ning swore that if the snake emperor had hands, he might be strangled to death by the goods. "Are you crazy!" Pangu Snake Emperor screamed: "Where do you want to go? Why did you choose the ancient altar? Tell you, that is something that does not exist, even if there is this place, this emperor I will never accompany you, boy, it doesn''t matter if you want to die, the life of the emperor is much more expensive than you!" "Are you sure that your life is more precious than the one chosen by heaven?" The weirdo made such a complaint that the pan-snake emperor immediately wilted. It really couldn''t say that the life of an eight-star Warcraft was more precious than the one chosen by heaven, because this does not mean indirect contempt of destiny''s power? "The emperor doesn''t care. In short, he will go to the ancient altar. Please, you are the first eight-star Warcraft anyway. Even if the strength drops, you can''t be so brave, can''t you be so sloppy? Like a little fart boy, what is this? Yang Ning couldn''t help crying and laughing, and then said, "Where is this ancient altar?" "I haven''t been there. In short, in my memory, there are many dangers. Even the world''s top strongman, I dare not risk my life to go to that place. Also, there are rumors that there was an ancient battlefield, an ancestor. The place where we fought against the demon of different worlds, since the war, it is filled with all kinds of seals, if you dabble easily, you must pay a terrible price." The armored man solemnly said: "If things are not important, dont Dont go to that place, its definitely a place of no return." Yang Ning seldom listened to the armored man saying so many things. The side snake snake emperor nodded: "Boy, you cheap master is right. There is nothing wrong with it. If you can''t go anywhere, even the emperor, Dont dare to squeeze the little life and run to the ghost place." "What if I have to go?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "Do you really want to go?" Seeing Yang Ning seemed to laugh, the Pan snake snake emperor appeared extremely nervous: "Why are you so stubborn? Don''t go there when you say that, it doesn''t matter if you want to die, can you drag the emperor without moving? A piece of water?" "Are you afraid?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "Afraid? The emperor will be afraid? Joke!" Panzhuang Snake Emperor is not afraid of boiling water. "Why don''t you dare to go?" Yang Ning asked back. "That''s because... it''s because..." Emperor Panqiu really couldn''t answer at one and a half, and at the moment he was a little angry and angry: "Do you have to let the emperor accompany you to die, are you happy?" "Have you been there?" Yang Ning suddenly asked. "Of course I have been there..." The Emperor Panqiu nodded his head, of course, but when he just spoke, he suddenly felt that it was not the same taste, and immediately shook his head: "Why does this emperor want to answer your question?" "If you can take me to the ancient altar and find that thing, you are not sure, you will have a chance to restore the power of the heyday." Yang Ning''s eyes flickered slightly, and he didn''t make Panqiuhe Huang hear what he said. But in fact, the Panshe snake emperor didn''t even care about these details. To be precise, he actively ignored them, because it heard Yang Ning mentioned the power to restore the heyday! Revert to the heyday? "Boy, wouldn''t you be fooling this emperor again?" Emperor Panqiu snake stared at Yang Ning. "Under oath in the name of the heavenly chooser, if you take me to find that thing, I will let you restore the power of the heyday." Yang Ning looked serious. "it is good!" It can be seen that the Pangu snake emperor is quite entangled, but in order to restore the power of the heyday, it can be considered to be out! Chapter 1424： 1424 Master? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1424 Chapter 1424 Master? No matter what dangers he may encounter, Yang Ning will not dispel his determination to go to the ancient altar, because he can get the five-star assault by finding the dust-bearing boundary monument. More importantly, he can find the way to the sixth world. way! Opening the sixth world, will the six-star assault technique still be far behind? For the unknown journey, Yang Ning rubbed his hands secretly, he was full of anticipation. "The food has been purchased, we can eat for a long time." The weirdo patted a small cloth bag that was not attached to his waist. This cloth bag is a perfect treasure of the righteousness, and it is also a space treasure with a large storage space. The Emperor Panqiu looked at the small bag with disapproval, and did not have a good air: "I don''t know if it is enough for the emperor to stop his teeth." The weird face became embarrassed, not to mention that although the amount of food in his cloth bag was relatively large, he was completely unconfident as soon as he thought of the shocking figure of King Panshe. "Are you sure you can return to that figure?" Yang Ning asked intentionally or unintentionally. Hearing this, the Panzake snake emperor was stunned, and then the eyes were wide, revealing an indescribable suffocation: "It''s not all blaming you! If it is not for you to open the entrance to the world , The emperor as far as reduced to..." "Cough cough...do you forget who I am?" Yang Ning coughed lightly. The Pangu Snake Emperor took a deep breath, guessing that his stomach might be shouting at the shattered thoughts of the Emperor and the Emperor. "Okay, it''s time for us to leave here." The armor man put away his weapon. This is a long gun he asked the town blacksmith to forge. The material is average and barely reaches the level of excellence. Like this level of weapon, Yang Ning wants as much as the armor man. Refused Yang Ning''s will and insisted on making a new one. "Don''t be puzzled. Weapons need to be raised by users. Through continuous battles and repairs, we can finally cultivate the soul of the instrument." The weirdo knew what Yang Ning was wondering and explained with a smile. "Raise?" Yang Ning said in amazement: "I heard for the first time that weapons are produced by raising them." "As far as I know, only the strongest in this world know how to raise weapons. Before I knew this guy, I, like you, thought that high-level weapons were made of various treasures." The weird man scratched his head and smiled Smiled. "That''s your ignorance," Panzake snake emperor said proudly: "No matter what treasures, they need to be cultivated, but the higher the starting point, the higher the quality of the treasures, the more difficult it is to cultivate. Like his cultivation The method may be difficult to transition at the beginning, but it is definitely the most correct way of training. Of course, like this method of cultivation, the emperor feels quite stupid and ignorant. In the eyes of the emperor, it is strong to pillage others treasures. Of the author." Pangu Snake Emperor''s argument is true, looking at the look of the weirdo and the armor man, presumably these two guys have done this kind of thing before. However, Yang Ning would not agree. With his current strength, to fight similar ideas is purely death. As for the objects he can loot, it is estimated that few of them will have the treasures that make him greedy. What kind of outfits do people wear, like those warriors of the spirit level and soul level, it is impossible to have epic treasures, I am afraid that even the perfect level can not be obtained. Of course, the Pangu Snake Emperor still plays a very important role under certain circumstances, such as its experience. This mouth is often said to be endless, it is a chatter, and getting along with the tuberculosis has a great advantage, that is, you can ask something out of the other partys mouth without worrying about it, and even more, It''s something that I didn''t think of at all, and the other party will say it. The so-called listening to the king''s words and reading a book for ten years is the feeling of Yang Ning right now. As for how big the harvest is, it can be read from the serious and thoughtful look of the weirdo and the armor man. "This is a kind of riding beast called Juma Eagle. It''s a five-star Warcraft. It''s extremely fast. In this world, it''s a very common means of transportation. We can take it to nearby cities, but at a certain cost. " The armored man introduced a few green-blue crystals from his pocket while introducing it. It is said that this is the universal currency of the world. When he asked someone to build a spear, Yang Ning saw him use this crystal. Of course, the value of the assessment is not high, so Yang Ning did not care too much. Otherwise, he has to earn a pot in this world, and then earn a mad point. call out! Suddenly, a sharp cry sounded, and Yang Ning only felt a shock at his feet. If he had the strength, he would have to fall hard. Right now, he stood on the horse like the armored men, but he didn''t expect that the horse hawk who was still lazy the previous moment would make such a big move at this moment. "What happened?" "What the hell!" "Is this horse eagle crazy! Didn''t you see that Master is there?" Similar screams kept coming, and Juying still did not calm down. On the contrary, he continued to shake his body steadily, and there seemed to be something that made it quite uncomfortable, even, it was terrified! "It''s strange. I have kept this horse eagle for so many years and it has always been normal, it makes no sense..." A businessman responsible for collecting money walked wonderingly, while instructing his subordinates to appease the Juju Eagle, while looking at the people present with scrutiny. In the end, his eyes fell on Yang Ning, to be precise, it was Yang Ning, the king of snakes on his shoulders! "Boy, what is this snake on your shoulder? If I guess right, the reason why my foal eagle is abnormal is related to the snake on your shoulder." The businessman stared at Yang Ning on the shoulder of Yang Ning. He didn''t recognize the origin of the Huang Zhe at one time, but he had a spirit with the foal eagle. He soon realized that the root of the fear of the foal eagle, It is because of the pan snake snake emperor. "It doesn''t make sense, this snake looks very weak, it can''t be high-level Warcraft, and, with the strength of this kid, it shouldn''t be possible to surrender to high-level Warcraft... Could it be that the beast cub?" The businessman thought secretly, and once again looked at the Panqiu snake emperor''s eyes completely changed, no longer puzzled, but crimson. "How much do you sell this snake? Give it a price." The businessman asked, while no one walked to Yang Ning in front of him. He reached out and grabbed the king of snakes: "Hey, from now on, I am you Master, obedient, I will hurt you well." "Master?" Yang Ning covered her mouth, looking like she didn''t dare to laugh. As for the weird man and the armored man, how strange and weird their faces were, and the two of them unconsciously stepped back a few steps. Deputy Yan Zhen''s posture. Panqi snake emperor''s eyes widened greatly, and at the next moment, the horse eagle uttered a stern cry with horror, and then with no sign, the whole body fell to the ground. The passengers on Colt Eagle fell to the ground staggered, many people wanted to jump, but suddenly, they all felt the back spine cool, and at the same time, they also felt a kill that made their souls tremble. meaning! Awesome! "What did you just say? Again, the emperor did not hear clearly!" Just then, a tyrannical voice sounded. Chapter 1425： 1425 three-headed snake Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1425 1425 Three-Headed Snake shame! What a shame! Pangu Snake Emperor was extremely angry, as an eight-star Warcraft, who dares to eat it and make it a slave? Even in the face of Yang Ning, even if his life is controlled, his life and death are between Yang Ning''s thoughts, but his proud nature, at all, never thought of making Yang Ning his master! But today, if a **** professed to be its owner, wouldn''t the snake king be angry? "you" The businessman was trembling and pointed at the Pansnake Emperor. Although the Pansnake Emperors current size is really cute, it does not mean that it cannot play the strength of the Seven Star Warcraft, nor can it cover up its role as the Emperor of the Eight Star Warcraft. Breath! call out! Ju Ying wailed mournfully. After a while, his body was completely paralyzed, his mind was so muddled, and he passed out. This foal eagle was completely stunned by the breath of the eight-star warcraft of Pangu Snake Emperor! The entourages employed by this businessman nearby, although more or less a bit strong, could not dare to breathe at the same time. Even the coolness of their bodies had spread to their back bones all the way through the soles of their feet. The whole body is cold! Numbness in limbs! "The Emperor asked you again, what did you say!" "I" Right now, Pan Qi Snake Emperor has jumped from Yang Ning''s shoulder, slowly crawling towards this businessman, in the eyes of others, the Pan Qi Snake Emperor is just a little snake, falling in the eyes of this businessman, but the image is infinite , That''s the real body of Pangu Snake Emperor! The reason why this businessman differs from others is that the spirit of the Emperor Pangu snake invades the businessman''s consciousness. puff! Blood splashes! The businessman spurted a pus without warning, and his eyes became unprecedented in panic, and then fell straight to the ground. When Yang Ning stepped forward to check, the businessman had already died. "Ignorant mortals, even wishing to be masters of this emperor, really don''t know what to do." Apparently Pan Pan snake emperor didn''t go down, biting hard at the merchant''s neck. After tearing a piece of meat, he reappeared and climbed to Yang Ning''s shoulder. "Why did you kill him?" Yang Ning was speechless. "Before it was changed, let alone him, the emperor could not destroy all the people present at the scene!" The Panshe snake emperor took it for granted. After listening to this, Yang Ning couldn''t help crying, of course, he didn''t doubt that Pansui Snake Emperor would do this, because this fact is better than eloquence, there is no need to brag. What the pan snake snake emperor wanted to say, but suddenly, his eyes narrowed sharply: "Damn!" "What''s wrong?" Yang Ning frowned. "The breath previously released by the emperor was probably perceived by the minions raised by those two guys." The pan snake snake emperor said in a deep voice: "Before the emperor has been carefully shielding the breath, it is to avoid being felt by those minions. , Now we are in trouble." Both the weirdo and the armored man showed dignified color, and the object that the snake emperor should pay attention to is afraid that it is by no means a simple thing. "What should I do now?" the weirdo asked. "Leave here first, the emperor just felt a faint breath sweeping here, but did not stay. It is estimated that it has not yet discovered the existence of the emperor, but he has already moved his doubts." Be anxious. "go!" Yang Ning did not hesitate for a moment, and took the lead to sit on the foal eagle. As for the snake snake emperor, he was even more overbearing. The majesty of the eight-star Warcraft exuded all the unreserved pressure on the foal eagle. Juma Eagle was immediately frightened and awake, and felt the trembling presence on his back, and it became trembling at the moment. "The emperor now orders you to take off, otherwise, the emperor will swallow you now." The Pangu Snake Emperor directly invaded the thoughts into the brain of the horse eagle. This horse eagle is also a wise creature. He dare not have a little sloppy, strong spirit, and directly flew his wings. "Fly in the direction of the north." The Panshe snake emperor ordered. This direction is obviously going to the ancient altar. Although the Panzhuang snake emperor is not sure what method Yang Ning will use to restore it to its heyday, it is willing to bet on the name of the heavenly chooser. A handful. The reason why he is so anxious is that it is obvious that Pansui Snake Emperor is playing an abacus that quickly restores its strength. Only when it recovers to the power of the heyday can it ignore the old opponents minions raised in this world, and even have to go to the world above. Opponent''s confidence in confrontation! Nowadays, Pangu Snake Emperor has only one idea, that is to restore strength! On a certain throne, a huge monster with three heads is frowning, showing a look of surprise. Three-headed snake! "That breath is very familiar. Whose breath is it? Think about it..." "Will it be the old Pharaoh who has been missing for a long time?" "Damn, is that the fire lion?" This behemoth is not a single thought. In fact, the three heads are like three different beings. They communicate and analyze each other, but only exist on one body. "Youngest, when will your eyes be opened?" The other two heads are looking towards the rightmost head. The rightmost head is squinting. "Boss, second son, don''t worry, when I open my eyes, it''s time for us to see the Lord." This squinted head smiled and said: "At that time, we can not only evolve to eight-star Warcraft, Can become the right arm of the Lord..." "Wait! What did you just say?" the head on the left suddenly shouted. "Be the right arm of the Lord..." "Not this sentence, the previous one!" "Evolve to eight stars..." "Yes, this is the sentence!" The head on the left said in a deep voice: "I finally want to understand who was the guy who released that breath before! It''s the **** guy of the Pansui Snake Emperor!" "Pan Snake Emperor?" "Is it?" The other two heads screamed, but soon, the two heads murmured: "The Lord said that when the first king of the snake was seriously injured by the Lord, his strength was laid down to the first order, if there was no adventure , It will never recover." "In other words, today''s Pangu Snake Emperor is afraid that we are not as good as us." The middle head sneered. "If you can eat the Pangu Snake Emperor, the Lord will be very happy, and, I am not sure that the third child will soon be able to open his eyes." The voice on the left was excited. Open your eyes? The head on the right panted immediately: "Boss, second son, let''s clean up the snake king!" "it is good!" "This bastard, I wanted to clean it up very early, hey, come to the door by myself." Despite the fact that Juying''s flight speed is quite fast, this speed does not satisfy the Pangu snake emperor. At this moment, while urging the Juying, he carefully observes the surrounding air fluctuations. "Damn, this emperor has a very bad feeling, has this emperor been found?" The pan snake snake emperor murmured. "Shouldn''t it?" Yang Ning frowned. "The emperor''s hunch has always been accurate." Pangu Snake Emperor''s eyes were serious, and he was about to say something. Suddenly, his eyes changed and became unprecedentedly cold: "It''s coming!" Chapter 1426： 1426 No Return to the Mountains Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1426 Chapter 1426 The breath of senran spread instantly, and in it, Yang Ning smelled the most primitive killing and brutality, and the bright light at the previous moment gradually became gloomy, although it was not yet reaching the point where he could not reach his fingers. It''s almost the same. "Sinzi!" Looking at the behemoth in front of him, Pangu Snake Emperor is still the style of the emperor. "Emperor Pangui, it really is you." This voice came from three different directions. "I really didn''t expect that the little emperor who was not in the eyes of the Japanese emperor would grow up to this step. I knew that there would be a day when the emperor should have swallowed you." The pan snake snake emperor said. "Emperor Pangu Snake, you will naturally not take us in your eyes, but today, our three brothers can easily kill you." The head on the left sneered, "You are old, you have been seriously injured since that time. I''m afraid you haven''t recovered yet? Hey, today, I swallowed you and helped my third brother open his eyes." "Swallow the emperor?" The pan snake snake emperor still looked at the three-headed snake proudly, but in fact, its heart was not as calm as it showed. The three-headed snake king Sinzi is notoriously troublesome. The ordinary seventh-order World of Warcraft is simply impossible to fight against it. Even the eight-star Warcraft that has just advanced to the ranks may not necessarily win Sinzi. Because the three-headed snake king Sinzi is a mutant, and his innate talent is only slightly inferior to the beast! "You are not its opponents, try to escape!" The Pangu Snake Emperor stopped the armored men and weirdos who wanted to attack, and then looked at Yang Ning very seriously: "The Emperor asked you, are you sure you have reached the ancient altar, can the Emperor be restored?" Regarding this issue, Yang Ning did not hesitate a moment, nodded and said: "Yes." "Okay, the emperor will be out today!" Panqi snake emperor''s breath exploded suddenly, at this moment, the torrential weather of the eight-star Warcraft was vividly revealed, and there was no reservation at all. Although, now the rank of Pangu Snake Emperor has been reduced to seven stars, but the spirit of the former as an emperor will never be wiped out due to the decline of strength. "This old monster!" The three-headed snake king yelled and scolded fiercely, because the other horse that had been neglected by it from the outset accelerated strangely in vain. At this speed, the three-headed snake king would not be able to catch up with him for a while. "Boss, what should I do?" The other two heads spoke in unison. "chase!" The head on the left said somberly: "Go ahead and encircle the pan snake snake emperor, don''t let it run away. Since it has reached our site, its life can''t help it." "What about the three humans?" asked the middle head. "Humans? Weak races, if anyone catches them, they will reward them for eating. After all, the three humans still have a little strength, and they are a big supplement after swallowing." boom! boom! The armored men and the weirdo panted. On the way to escape, they have encountered at least twenty waves of siege. Fortunately, the horse eagle is very fast. In addition, the panzer snake emperor is shocked, but it is surprising. risk. "How long will it take to reach the ancient altar?" Yang Ning asked. "You should ask how long this emperor can persist!" Panzhuang Snake Emperor snorted angrily. The reason why Jujue has such a speed is that Panzhuang Snake Emperor constantly injects energy into it, otherwise, the five-star Warcraft It is simply impossible for Koju Eagle to erupt at such a shocking speed. Of course, such a day and night supply, even if it is the pan snake snake emperor, is also too much to eat, and I am very upset when I hear Yang Ning''s question, and I have no good face. "Yep?" Yang Ning didn''t say anything, just gently put his hand on Panqiuhehuang. At first, the goods were a little puzzled, but suddenly, his eyes widened: "Boy, how did you do this? Of? With such a huge energy, how can you last so long?" Seeing Yang Ning looking at him with a smile, the Panshe snake emperor was stunned, and then suddenly realized: "This emperor understands that this is the power of the heavenly chooser, right? It is said that the heavenly chooser has the best choice. Exhausted power, and never understand fatigue, it seems that the rumors are true." Having figured this out, the Emperor Panqiu looked very excited: "Now, the emperor is more and more confident and arrives at the ancient altar three days later." "It still takes three days?" Yang Ning frowned. "Are you in a hurry? Tell you that the emperor is more anxious than you!" The Emperor Panqiu exclaimed angrily: "I don''t know if the **** Sinzi will catch up, but with its guts, I''m afraid to dare to follow us Ancient Altar." After all, the Pangu Snake Emperor no longer spoke much, infused with energy to the Juying with all his attention. This speed made all the World of Warcraft who tried to confine. Please, this TM is not a level at all, what is it going to chase? Whenever the thought of the three-headed snake king''s brutal temperament, these Warcraft secretly complained one by one, if this thing is messed up, God knows how the three-headed snake king will punish them. "It''s not right, how do they seem not to return to the mountains?" "There is the end of the world!" "None of the guys who have been in the past have ever come out. My ancestors once advanced to the Seven Stars. It is the glory of my family, but it finally chose not to return to the mountains, and it never came out again. If it is still there, our family Will it fall here?" When anyone starts, someone will naturally pick up the call. In this way, the statement about Yang Ning''s group heading away from the mountain range has spread more and more and become more and more exaggerated. Of course, these words also spread to the ears of the three-headed snake king. "Boss, you can''t let the Emperor Pangui snake step into the end of the world. It just sneaked down from above. It''s clear about the secret of the end of the world!" "Yes, boss, as soon as the pan-snake emperor enters the end of the world, we can''t take it." Regarding the claims of the other two heads, the left head pondered for a moment before saying: "Boy and Boss, I understand what you said, unless you come down from above, otherwise you will not understand the truth at the end of the world, Im just wondering now, what does the Pangu Snake Emperor want to do there?" "Isn''t this obvious? Going to the end of the world, I naturally want to go to the upper bound." The squinting head on the far right subconsciously said. "If this is the case, not only will I not stop it, on the contrary, I will give it a green light all the way." The head on the left said in a deep voice: "We have been in this world for too long. At that time, we were looking for this old guy. We went down here and finally completely separated from the above, so we had to cultivate our influence in this world. In me It seems that the old guy is not so stupid. If it goes up now, it will definitely be slaughtered by the Lord. It should also be clear about this." "So what exactly does this old guy want to do?" The other two heads were confused. "That''s what I''m worried about." The left head took a deep breath and slowly said: "I suspect that it is looking for the ancient altar. The ancient altar is rumored to contain a terrifying secret. This old guy must know some of us I dont know. After all, when we were born, it already existed just like the Lord. It lived for too long, too long." "Boss, what should we do?" The other two heads were a little dazed. "Stalk it secretly, no matter what it is going to do, we have to guard against it, maybe we can get great benefits from it!" The head on the left gave a yawning laugh. Chapter 1427： 1427 No return to the mountains! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1427 Chapter 1427 does not return to the mountains! "No return...Mountain..." Standing on the horse eagle, overlooking the lush green below, the armored man muttered to himself, with solemn expression on his face, and dignity for the unknown. "This is the mountain of no return that you said before?" Feeling the unsteady shaking of the foal eagle under his feet, the weird man came over curiously: "It doesn''t look strange, I really can''t see any danger." "It''s really ignorant. If you can see the danger in your eyes, then there is no danger in this world." The pan snake snake emperor Hengqiu said: "Never believe what you see with your eyes. This is the advice given to you by this emperor, ignorant human beings." Although this statement is very unpleasant, no one can refute the statement of the Emperor Snake Emperor, because although this product cant spit out ivory, it is indeed a truth. At least weird people have nothing wrong. And nodded to accept. "Is the ancient altar in this place?" Yang Ning frowned. He could not connect the taboo land of the ancient altar with the quiet and peaceful forest below. In his original conception, this ancient The battlefield was supposed to be a desolate and dilapidated piece, filled with lingering death. But right now, instead of being so dead, he showed his vitality, which was beyond his expectation. "Why? Do you think that the emperor is full of support and unreasonable joke?" Panqiu snake emperor squinted Yang Ning, if not for Yang Ning, and has an extreme desire to restore the peak strength, it I really don''t necessarily want to come to this place. Right now, Pangu Snake Emperor is very nervous. This tension appears on an eight-star Warcraft, and it really makes the weirdo and the armor man have a strong pressure. "No matter what dangers are ahead, at least for the moment it is safe. The guy of Sinz will never dare to venture into the mountains without going back." The pan snake snake emperor said slowly: "So I can take a short break, but first say yes, wait If the emperor tells you how to go, you have to go. Dont make any claims. Otherwise, it doesnt matter if you want to die. The emperor doesnt want to die, let alone who is buried!" "It''s so dangerous?" The weirdo was stunned. "Dangerous?" Emperor Pansui made a sneer that could not say whether it was ridicule or contempt: "So tell you, even if the emperor is still in its peak state, it must be careful to walk without returning to the mountains, because here, just Sacred beasts have fallen!" Suddenly, there was a deep fear in the eyes of the Emperor Pangu Snake: "Ten Star Sacred Beast! That is the Ten Star Sacred Beast that the Emperor must bow his head! Only one step away can condense the existence of the God Core!" Although Yang Ning could not realize the power of the ten-star sacred beast for a while, he could feel a chill from the panic snake emperor''s horror. Looking again at this peaceful and peaceful mountain of no return, not to mention that the armored man and the weirdo, even Yang Ning, were full of astonishment and unsolvable concerns. "Let''s go from here." After a period of rest, the Panhe snake emperor climbed back to Yang Ning''s shoulder again, looking at the mountain stream in front. The pan snake snake emperor squinted the foal eagle not far away: "The emperor does not need You have come and gone." Juma Ying immediately threw a grateful gratitude to the pan snake snake emperor, then flapped his wings, and the blinking kung fu disappeared. "It''s a real counsel." He glanced at the direction of Juju Eagle''s flight, and the weird man pouted. "Crossing this mountain stream, you will officially enter the inner area of ??the unreturned mountain range." The Panshe snake emperor solemnly said: "Next, you will face many unknown dangers." "So, having just walked around in such a big circle, are we still wandering around the periphery?" the weirdo asked. "Yes." Panqiu Snake Empressed impatiently. "Why did you let that beast run away? Isn''t it faster to fly with us?" the weird man continued to ask. "Idiot." The Panshe snake emperor cursed unkindly: "It''s a stupid human being. Don''t you know that even if it is a ten-star holy beast, don''t you dare to cross the mountains?" The weird man wanted to refute, but was stopped by the armored male reaching out: "The snake emperor is right, the legend says that there is a curse over the mountain, no matter how strong it is, once you want to fly over the mountain, you will be a mysterious force. Destroy until it falls." The weirdo swallowed hard and stopped squeaking. "You know quite a bit." Emperor Panqiu snake glanced at the armored man. "I''m the person in this world." The armored man said neither humble nor overbearing. "Huh! In short, the emperor will never allow you to mess up, otherwise, I don''t care what you have to do with the Heavenly Chosen. Once you make a move that will bring trouble to the emperor, the emperor will exterminate you!" The Snake Emperor stared at the weirdo and the armor man in a threatening tone. The Unreturned Mountain Range is full of all kinds of dangers, but these dangers are all resolved under the command of the Emperor Pangui. Not to mention, at first, weirdos were very dissatisfied with Panqiuhehuang. I felt that this product was based on strength. But gradually, he was convinced by mouth. Even if he was reluctant, he had to admit that The guidance of the snake emperor along the way, they must have a lot of trouble. "Be careful, there is a burial ground in front, an ancient battlefield where the king has fallen, there must be broken spirits stationed there, don''t step on it." I saw a gray mist in front, and the range was very large. In fact, there was no need to remind the snake king, Yang Ning and others dared not to pass. According to the past practice, this place must be bypassed, but Yang Ning stopped. , Hesitantly looked ahead. "Boy, what do you want to do? Wouldn''t you like to go to death?" The Panshe snake emperor seemed to feel Yang Ning''s thoughts. Fortunately, there was no hair on his body, otherwise, it would definitely be fried! Yang Ning ignored the panic snake emperor''s surprise, and still looked at the mist in front of him. The reason why he refused to leave was because he felt the breath of epic treasures in this mist, and Lots of perfect treasures! Despite what it is, and what role it has, these Yang Ning are not clear, but you can put aside these, but they are all genuine materials that can be sold to the store to exchange a lot of points! What is the picture in [Killing Space]? Isn''t it just to improve strength? In addition to the promotion of attack and kill, what else can improve the strength more easily than points? going or not? go with! Yang Ning made up his mind immediately, and then looked to Pangu Snake Emperor. Opening his mouth, he was about to say something, and the Pangu Snake Emperor immediately interrupted and screamed, "Boy, are you crazy? Do you really want to enter the misty area? Oh my god, you really think it''s a natural choice Is the person immortal? Well, even if the chosen one is really not dead, the emperor is not. You cant control the emperor, but the emperor doesnt want to die!" "What if I have a way to help you upgrade a position?" Yang Ning said indifferently. The Panqi Snake Emperor, who was supposed to have a lot of rhetoric, was instantly dumb. His eyes were wide, and he looked at Yang Ning inconceivably. It seemed difficult to imagine a sentence like this that would come out of Yang Ning''s mouth. "What did you just say? Answer to the emperor, what did you say just now!" Long afterwards, the pan snake snake screamed. Chapter 1428： 1428 The Ancient Hero Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1428: 1428 "Do you want to restore your peak strength?" "Do you want to be the King of Nine Stars?" "Do you want to know the secret of the Holy Beast?" Yang Ning threw out three sentences in a row to make the eyes of the Panqi snake emperor wider and bigger, and the weirdos and armor men who were on the side were a little worried, afraid that this one would not pay attention and glared out their eyes. "Why does the emperor believe that you can do this?" The pan snake snake emperor did not ridicule. On the contrary, his eyes were unprecedentedly serious. "Just because I am the chosen one, heir to fate." Yang Ning seemed very calm. Please, its true that you have to pretend that you dont make drafts this year, right? In short, Yang Ning is not blushing or beating at the moment, and the name of the chosen person is really cool. He suddenly woke up, and she even believed herself. In other words, someone else said this, and it was estimated that he had been beaten to death by the puppet snake emperor''s paw, but he said it from Yang Ning''s mouth, not to mention, even if he didn''t know how many years he lived, Becoming suspicious, to be precise, is uncertain! In fact, it is willing to believe in Yang Ning, and there is no reason for it. In addition to its inner hope that Yang Ning is telling the truth, there is another biggest factor, that is, the Heavenly Chosen One! According to rumors, those who choose heaven are promised a lot of money, and those who choose heaven are loved by fate. Even exaggerated and impossible things will happen to those who choose heaven. Because the chosen person is to create miracles and make everything impossible into possible existence! It is precisely because of this factor that Pangu Snake Emperor was really eaten by Yang Ning. On the one hand, he was willing to believe in Yang Ning and the legend it had heard, on the other hand, he was afraid to go too far. Destiny, it is very clear that once abandoned by destiny, then it will definitely become bumpy. Pangu Snake Emperor has evolved from one-star Warcraft to eight-star. It has seen too many existences abandoned by fate. This long time has come. If it is said what kind of power it is most afraid of, it is undoubtedly fate! "Although the Emperor thinks this idea is quite stupid! Ignorant! But, the Emperor is willing to gamble!" Emperor Panqiu snake raised his head violently, and then climbed onto Yang Ning''s shoulder: "Go in!" Seeing the weirdo and the armor man also want to step in, the pan snake snake emperor slowly said: "If you wait outside, if you go in, there will be many variables." "Listen to it." Yang Ning nodded. After all, Yang Ning walked straight towards the fog in front of him. A strong fishy smell came out, and at the moment, Yang Ning also got into the fog. This pungent odor made Yang Ning smell very uncomfortable. Nothing could be seen in front of him, as if his eyes were completely blinded. Yang Ning frowned. If he had such a distance, he would not dare to move on. "Don''t be blinded by what you see with your eyes. Sometimes, whatever you see, hear, or even touch, is not necessarily true." The voice of Pangu Snake Emperor sounded in Yang Ning''s mind. . After being reminded by the Pangu Snake Emperor, Yang Ning moved his heart and immediately squinted his eyes, and then opened the heart-eye function. In an instant, the scene reappears, the mist becomes thinner, and in the field of vision, there is also a scene that can be connected in series. The ground was full of ruins, and the earth was broken everywhere, and no fertile soil could be seen. It was as desolate as the waste soil after the nuclear war, which made people look and filled with a kind of deep sorrow. "Here is the periphery of the ancient battlefield. Be careful, there may be..." The voice of Pangu Snake Emperor continued to ring in his mind, but he said no more squeaking, Yang Ning couldn''t help being curious. When he raised his head, he immediately saw that there were several luminous energy bodies in front. These few energy bodies are by no means the existence of this world. Although they all have human figures, they are the head of Warcraft! At the moment, these energy bodies are wandering in a muddy way. "Don''t disturb them, they are the warriors who galloped on the ancient battlefield, and only these strong men, there will be a ray of heroes after death." The pan snake snake emperor said seriously: "You finally know why this emperor did not want to Come here and do not return to the mountains? I am afraid to accidentally provoke some powerful heroes. You know, these heroes were all able to keep up with the king before they died!" "Strange." Suddenly, the pan snake snake embarrassed. "How?" Yang Ning frowned. "It''s weird. In the emperor''s memory, the heroic spirits were very powerful during their lifetime. Even if they turned into heroic spirits after death, they would only walk around the area where they were buried, and there would never be a social situation." After being reminded by the Pangu Snake Emperor, Yang Ning also discovered this problem. There are at least more than twenty different spirits in front of him, like the lost ants, circled in the same place. "Should these guys all die here?" Yang Ning asked. "Impossible, this is just the outer periphery of the inner circle. If it is in the central zone, this may happen, but here, it is absolutely impossible." There was a pause, and what the Pan-snake Serpent thought of, the tone became trembling: "Unless... there is something very special here... Summon these heroes from all directions..." treasure! Almost conditioned reflex, these two words appeared in Yang Ning''s mind. His breathing became rapid, and Yang Ning immediately scanned to try to search for something he had overlooked in the vicinity, but in the end, he shook his head helplessly, because apart from some fragments of excellent and excellent treasures scattered on the ground , There is no more luster that he cares about. "It doesn''t make sense..." Panzhuang Snake Emperor apparently also has a routine to search for treasures, its voice is full of doubts and unwillingness. "Bypassing these heroes, let''s go." Yang Ning urged. "Don''t worry, wait a second!" Panqiu Snake Emperor is obviously still a little unwilling, still searching there. After more than ten minutes, it sighed: "Forget it, go around from the right side ." Yang Ning nodded, and with a determined eye, detoured directly from the right side, not to mention, the road that Pan Qi She Huang said really went smoothly, but Yang Ning stopped halfway, and at the same time , Turned around, staring at the group of heroes in the center. "Boy, what are you doing? Why don''t you leave, in case we are noticed by these heroes, we will be in big trouble!" The panic snake emperor''s anxious tone sounded in Yang Ning''s mind. Yang Ning looked like he hadnt heard it. He was still staring at the group of heroes. In the end, his eyes were fixed on the chest of a beautiful and beautiful female hero. To be precise, it was a piece of jewelry sandwiched between the full gaps. . If you are not reminded by the supreme system of the dark black color, Yang Ning may wish to connect this dark black color with this mist or ghost fire! Without the supreme system, Yang Ning would never realize that this thing is actually related to the supreme system! It is necessary to unblock an interface function! "Emperor Snake King, no matter how much it costs, you must help me get that thing, yes, it is the pendant on the woman''s chest!" Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "I guarantee in the name of the heavenly Help you break through the shackles of the eight-star Warcraft and become the king of nine stars." Chapter 1429： 1429 Seduce Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1429 Chapter 1429 Pangu snake emperor suspiciously glanced at Yang Ning. It doubted whether he had lost sight of himself more than once, but after seeing it several times, he finally admitted that Yang Ning was a real idiot! What''s that **** treasure? Could it be that this kid has a **** side and is interested in the career line of that female hero, so would you like to eat tofu? madman! This is the evaluation of Panning Snake Emperor to Yang Ning. In order to get rid of the eye addiction, he ran to provoke a hero who was a king before his death. What is the difference between TM and death? Before changing to it, Panzake Snake Emperor must refuse without hesitation, or even pretend not to hear it, but the problem is that Yang Ning has now given such a tempting sentence, Panzake Snake Emperor had to carefully consider . Break through the shackles of eight stars! Become the King of Nine Stars! This is hard to dream about. Whether or not to fight for such a promise is really a difficult problem to choose from! Looking at Yang Ning, who didn''t seem to be joking, Pan Qi She Huang seriously asked, "Boy, are you sure you want to do this?" "Of course." Yang Ning nodded. "The Emperor asks you again, are you sure you want to provoke the female hero for a string of pendants? And the consequences are likely to alarm all the more than twenty nearby heroes." The Panshe snake emperor asked again. "Yes, I want the pendant." Yang Ning nodded again. "You madman!" The Emperor Pangu Snake couldn''t help but scolded: "This Emperor doesn''t know what madness, but even willing to accompany you madman to try it out, but the Emperor is also crazy crazy?" After a pause, Emperor Pangu Snake hummed: "Remember what you say, even if you are a natural choice, once you let the emperor know that you deceived the emperor, the emperor will definitely..." "Relax, as a natural choice, I shouldn''t have to lie to you?" Yang Ning interrupted. Humph! Pangu Snake Emperor hummed, then turned his head away, staring at the area where many heroes lingered in front of him, and it began to analyze what routine should be used to attract the female hero without disturbing other heroes. come. "It seems that this emperor is going to bleed blood once this time." The eyes of the Pangu snake emperor overflowed with blood, and Yang Ning noticed that the two eyeballs actually showed the pattern of the six-pointed star array, and they were made of scarlet blood. When the six-pointed star array condensed, they began to rotate. stand up. Yang Ning was shocked, because this product was obviously using some taboo moves, then it will inevitably set off a strong breath, so it is difficult to avoid the nearby heroes, but the next moment, he was surprised to find that there was no fluctuation around. , Not to mention those who stunned those heroes. Whoosh! The two red lights shot from the pupils of Pangu Snake Emperor through the six-star array, as if they were equipped with positioning and aiming, and shot accurately to the female hero who still hovered. Well! The female Yingling groaned, and the surrounding spirits seemed to feel something. They all looked at the female Yingling for the first time. At this moment, Yang Ning did not dare to breathe, and her whole heart was about to mention her throat. The two red lights quickly faded away, and the female spirit lingered restlessly on the spot. After observing the surrounding spirits for a while, she lowered her head again and returned to the previous muddy appearance. Whoosh! Two red lights shot at the female hero again. As before, the female hero groaned, but this time, she did not choose to continue wandering in place, but approached slowly in the direction of Yang Ning. "Back!" The pan snake snake emperor''s voice rang in Yang Ning''s mind. Yang Ning nodded while staring at the female hero who came slowly, and began to retreat. During the period, whenever the female hero stopped and tried to turn around and return, the eyes of the Panshe snake emperor would be the first. Time emitted a red light, forcing the female hero to move forward again. "This will do?" Watching the female hero gradually detached from the big army and became lonely, Yang Ning was surprised by the mystery of the Panqi snake emperor''s move, eager to try, wondering how to get the pendant. "Don''t worry, it''s still early, you must open a large distance, otherwise, it will definitely alarm those heroes." The Panshe snake like to see Yang Ning''s mind, reminded the first time. In this way, under the constant''seduce'' of the Pansnake Serpent Emperor, the female hero walked farther and farther, until there was no more spirits within two hundred meters of the radius, the pupils of the Pansnake Serpent Emperor returned to normal, but depending on the situation, this goods It seems a little weak, and the eyes are tired and weak. "This time the emperor has lost his strength, boy, you can do it." The pan snake snake emperor glared at Yang Ning. Yang Ning nodded with a smile, and then said, "How do I remove the pendant now?" "Although she was a king during her lifetime, after death, she was just a hero. Even if she is stronger, if you join forces with the emperor, you still have a 60% chance to defeat her. The only worry for the emperor is that during the war, The movement here will alarm those heroes, or let the heroes run out of the safe area." Pangu Snake Emperor said seriously: "So, the most important deployment now is to find a way to block the hero''s retreat and prevent her from running away." "I understand." Yang Ning nodded and was about to turn on the conversion between virtual and real. At this time, the Emperor Pangu Snake suddenly said: "This emperor knows that you have the power of death, but it is unfortunate that the power of death has no effect on the heroes. " "That''s it." Yang Ning suddenly said: "What kind of power can have an effect on the heroes." After listening to this, Panqiu Snake Emperor suddenly showed a proud color: "Naturally is the power of thunder." It''s no wonder that this product has this expression, after all, the power of the Thunder, but it is a good show for the Pangu Snake Emperor. With a calculation in mind, Yang Ning no longer hesitated and directly simulated the 100% combat power of Lucifer. "Another breath that hated the emperor." This time close, the pan snake snake emperor can clearly feel that the qualities of Yang Ning''s breath have changed qualitatively. It is very clear that Yang Ning at this moment, absolutely It should not be the Yang Ning it is familiar with, but another person. Of course, Emperor Panqiu didnt doubt Yang Nings changes, but was just a little curious. There was never any reason for what happened to the Heavenly Selector. Yang Ning''s change is due to a special ability of the natural selection. "Unexpectedly, it was only a great irony to fight side by side with Your Excellency this time." Lucifer''s opening remarks showed a little playfulness. "Although the emperor does not know how the kid did it, the emperor is not interested in inquiring about it. The emperor only said it once and used the power of thunder to subdue the hero. Don''t drag the emperor''s hind legs. "The Pangu Snake Emperor jumped from Yang Ning''s shoulder. At this moment, there was a crunchy noise on his body. The female hero who was not far away was obviously quite sensitive to the power of thunder. At this moment, she shook her body unnaturally and issued a sharp scream. "She''s here!" Panqi snake emperor spouted an electric ball. "The deity is also ready." Lucifer jumped high and said in a deep voice: "Original sin robbery!" Chapter 1430： 1430 Strangle you Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1430 Chapter 1430 Thunder and lightning! For a time, the whole sky was covered with thunder, and Tianwei was unpredictable. Anyone who saw this scene must breathe a sigh of relief! The Pangu Snake Emperor jumped high, although his body size changed from a giant at the beginning to a small point today, but its former momentum as an eight-star Warcraft has not disappeared from beginning to end. At this moment, in Thunderbolts During the delivery, it became extremely large, even its invincible heroine in the past, at the moment when the thunder fell, there was a moment when I did not know whether it was an illusion or a real shadow! boom! Countless thunderlights descended, directly blasting towards the female hero. In the face of this domineering power of thunder, the female hero appeared extremely anxious. Early on, she had a hunch. At the moment when the thunder was about to descend, a scream was suddenly made, followed As if it were an illusory body, a burst of orange light symbolized the identity of the king! This ray of orange light has nothing to do with the legendary treasures, but is a symbol of the identity of the king, and is the immortal mark of the king after becoming a king! "Good!" Pangu Snake Emperor showed dignified color, and its offensive this time was by no means a temptation, but a kill with one blow at the beginning. However, it is this killing trick of strength that turned out to just shake the female hero! Although the Panzhuang Snake Emperor can only exert the strength of the Seven Star Warcraft, the same is true, the object is only the immortal trace left after the death of the strong man, but even if he exerts the power of breastfeeding, he cannot subdue it. And know to what extent this female heroic spirit is powerful in her lifetime! "Original sin robbery!" At this moment, Lucifer was also brewing. For a time, the sky of black light fell all over, and all the accurate and accurate bombardment hit the female hero. Pangu snake emperor shook his head: "It''s useless, even this emperor..." Before the words were finished, Panqi snake emperor''s eyes straightened, as if he had discovered something incredible! Because, in its opinion, it should have been a useless blow, and the female hero not far away was like a resurrection, which showed a sudden discoloration, revealing a humanized anger, and a strong strong fear! What exactly is going on? Emperor Panyu snake deserves to be an old monster that has lived for countless years. After a little bit of the original sin, he whispered: "Evil! Extremely evil! From this thunder, the emperor smelled what made the emperor hate it. Desperate, the emperor hates this smell!" The orange light on Nvying Ling''s body was more dazzling. At the same time, her original white jade hand turned into decay, and at the same time, she slowly lifted it up, her mouth screamed loudly. Suddenly, the earth became trembling, and Nv Ying Lings pupils were getting darker and deeper, as if her eyes had been dug out, and her pupils had become bottomless holes that could never be seen through! "What''s going on? The original sin of the deity was taken away by her!" I saw two vortices at the deep pupil of the female hero Ling. At the moment, these two vortices, like a black hole, engulfed the descending original sin. Even in the surrounding space, there is a little distortion! "I shouldn''t provoke this woman long ago, this time, the emperor did not know how to end it!" Pangu Snake Emperor jumped anxiously, it was very knowledgeable, and at a glance, this was a high-level devouring technique that could absorb all the energy that exists between heaven and earth! But to his surprise, Lucifer was not in a hurry. Unlike the pan-snake emperor who was so anxious to the hot pot ants, he smiled! Yes, Lucifer smiled! "This lunatic, what the **** did he want to do!" Seeing Lucifer''s smile, the Panshe snake emperor almost didn''t go back. "Huh! Maybe you were strong during your life, but now you are, after all, a lingering aftermath, just an instinctive wraith." Lucifer once again sacrificed the original sin robbery: "The deity wants to see how much despair you can absorb!" For a time, the sky and earth changed color again, and the already dim light soon became out of reach! One after another, the original sin robbery continued to blow down, and Lucifer seemed to be tired, but every time he used the original sin robbery, his face was more dignified. On the other hand, the Emperor Panzhuang was not in a hurry. At this moment, she stared at the female hero spirit brightly, but Lucifer''s words reminded it earlier, yes, this female hero spirit is only a residual after all. It is an immortal mark left by the king, even if it can play. Half of the power before birth did not have the strong body of the king in the past. To put it bluntly, it is just a puppet that depends on instinct to survive. Even if it is strong, there will be a limit! Having figured this out, the Panzhuang Snake Emperor was not idle, and his mouth spouted dozens of electric balls. When the electric ball appeared, he immediately spun up and dragged the nearby dust. For a time, he flew sand and rocks. Strike towards the female heroes. "Swallow! Continue! Don''t stop! The emperor satisfies you and sees how big your stomach is!" Dozens of electric **** hit the female hero with a violent momentum, but they were still swallowed by the female heros pupils. This not only did not make the discus snake emperor depressed, but instead excited: "In your human words, eating too much Many, it will hold you back!" Just like Lucifer''s anticipated trend at the beginning, the female heroine no longer looks like a graceful figure at this moment, becomes bloated and fat, and her belly is getting bigger and bigger. Anyone who glances at it, feels that the goods will soon follow. Balloons that are constantly inflating explode. "go to hell!" "Original sin robbery!" Seeing that the time was almost up, both the Pansnake Emperor and Lucifer were offering sacrifices. They both felt that the female engulfing speed was getting slower and slower, and there was already a sign of saturation and overflow, which immediately increased energy Output. boom! Suddenly, a deafening blast sounded, and in all directions instantaneously set off a violent breath. Under the influence of this violent breath, Lucifer was lifted off for the first time. Even with Yang Ning''s consciousness, he began to return to the body at the next moment. As for the Pangu Snake Emperor, he was also lifted up and down seven hundred times, and rolled out hundreds of meters before he stopped his body, but even if it used to be an eight-star Warcraft, it was also extremely embarrassed and extremely weak at this moment, obviously the previous Very expensive. "Boy, you owe the Emperor this time!" Seeing Yang Ning waking up horribly, Pan Qi Snake Emperor dragged his tired body and climbed onto Yang Ning''s shoulder. "That female hero is dead?" Yang Ning asked, looking at the scene like a nuclear explosion in front of him. "She definitely can''t live." The Panshe snake emperor nodded with certainty. Regarding the Emperor Pangu and the Snake Emperor, Yang Ning wasnt stupid. What did he say to others, and believe what he said, he immediately started scanning and began to investigate the smoke-filled scene. Soon, Yang Ning discovered the string of pendants he was bound to get. At this moment, it was being covered by a large dust. As for the female hero, where could there be a shadow? "It seems that it is indeed dead." Yang Ning breathed out. "Take away what you want immediately, and the emperor is worried that the movement here has already attracted the attention of other heroes." Emperor Panshe snake urged. Being said of the goods, Yang Ning immediately scanned the neighborhood, and his face changed now, because he found out that there was indeed a small group of heroes coming from all directions. "Okay, I''ll get it immediately!" Without unnecessary nonsense, Yang Ning ran directly to the scene. Chapter 1431： 1431 Supreme Magic Box! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1431 1431 Supreme Magic Box! got it! Glancing at the pendant in his hand, Yang Ning did not stay too much, but turned around and quickly escaped in the direction when he came. "This emperor really can''t figure it out. For this kind of gadget that can only be seen but not used, you are so bloody, the human idea is really incredible." After waiting for a safe place, the Pangu Snake Emperor began to vomit, and slammed Yang Ning''s absurd behavior. You know what a fart! Yang Ning was quite disapproved of Pangu Snake Emperor''s vomiting. To be precise, he didn''t care. At the moment, Yang Ning''s body trembled slightly, obviously in a certain emotional state. Silently put the pendant into the warehouse, and then Yang Ning clicked on the task interface. You have successfully sacrificed [Mysterious Pendant]... Along with a dazzling glare, I saw that an option on the interface was unlocked. Yang Ning fixed his eyes and couldn''t help showing surprise. Supreme Box? What is this? Listen to the name, quite domineering! After all, this is a supreme system, as the name implies, but how many simple things do you have with the word supreme? With excitement, Yang Ning opened the Supreme Box option. Suddenly, a powerful idea immersed in the sea of ??knowledge. At the same time, a large amount of information poured into his mind. These are the methods of using the Supreme Box, and various rules. It is estimated that it takes three to five days for a normal person to read it. It can be infused through this idea, but it greatly reduces the acceptance time. Yang Ning couldn''t help revealing the dignified color, because this was the first time that he learned a certain function of the Supreme System in this way, which reminded him of a possibility. This Supreme Box, perhaps, is one of the few Supreme System. One of several core functions! In other words, the functions he used in the past, compared to the Supreme Box, are nothing short of big! "This kid, why don''t you move so arrogantly?" Emperor Panqiu looked at Yang Ning with a puzzled face. Fortunately, it didn''t have much hostility towards Yang Ning at the moment. On the contrary, in order to enter the king, it Not only will it not harm Yang Ning, but also have to pray for Yang Ning to be safe. Of course, it is not without doubt whether Yang Ning has such a skill to help him become a king, but as soon as he thinks of Yang Ning''s identity as a natural chooser, he is too lazy to doubt, because in his view, any Doubt is unnecessary. After about an hour, Yang Ning''s eyes slowly opened, his eyes showing a little confused, but more, it was thinking. Pangu Snake Emperor opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after seeing Yang Ning''s state of concentration, it dispelled the thought of harassing Yang Ning''s thoughts, and watched around. In the mist, there may be unknown dangers at any time. Those heroes are not the most terrifying. What really makes the snake snake embarrassed is the legacy of this ancient battlefield! You know, at first, these prohibitions were all directed against the king, even the Holy Class. If one accidentally touched those prohibitions, they would have to drink and hate on the spot. "I almost forgot it." Yang Ning touched his head suddenly and happily, and laughed silly. This unpredictable change made the pan-snake emperor stunned, and finally could not help scolding: "Do you know, is this a dangerous place?" "I know." Yang Ning is obviously in a good mood, and he smiled and said: "I promised that you will be able to do things. In fact, after contact, I found that you are not difficult to speak." "Boy, what the **** do you want to say?" Emperor Panqiu looked at Yang Ning with a wary face: "Don''t forget, this emperor has washed the sky city with blood, and even chased you to heaven." "Blood-washed Sky City? Come on, if you want me to say that those guys deserve it." Yang Ning pouted, but he didn''t have any good feelings for the elders in Sky City, but Yang Ning suddenly thought of the little girl and couldn''t help staring. A glance at Pangu Snake Emperor: "But those people living in Sky City are innocent, but you killed them cruelly!" "Do you really think that the emperor slaughtered the sky city?" The Panshe snake emperor suddenly asked back. Yang Ning couldnt help but look at the Panqiu Snake Emperor, and the goods didnt hide. He slowly said, In fact, this emperor didnt slaughter the city. Instead, he deliberately let a lot of people go. After all, this emperor was right from the beginning. There is no interest in slaughtering the sky city, it is justified that you are not interested in slaughtering the ant nest." "Those corpses in that city?" Yang Ning did not doubt whether the Panshe snake emperor was lying, because the latter was not necessary at all. "Killing each other, there are also starving to death." Emperor Panqiu showed his aftertaste: "The emperor likes to see these mortals dominated by fear, and exposes all kinds of ugliness before he dies." Yang Ning can imagine how crazy the people of Sky City would fall into when the Panzake Snake Emperor talked about slaughtering the city. Once faced with death, they could really do everything. "By the way, everyone who has a relationship with you, the emperor did not kill, and secretly sent his subordinates to protect them from leaving. Hey, at first, the emperor was reporting that you would always find them, but I did not expect that these arrangements were It''s useless." The Pangu Snake Emperor paused and continued: "Yes, the little girl who was with you at the time is now very safe, as are some of your friends." "Really?" Yang Ning showed an unexpected look, followed by joy. For other people, Yang Ning could leave it alone, but he could not let go of the little girl alone, because the little girl was just like Babe. There is a heart of Chi Zi that makes Yang Ning pity. "What''s the use of the pendant? Anyway, the emperor can''t see the reason." The Panshe snake emperor asked. "This is a secret." Yang Ning smiled mysteriously, and then said: "Go, go deeper." Pangu Snake Emperor showed a helpless expression, but still climbed onto Yang Ning''s shoulder and continued to explore with Yang Ning. Along the way, I didn''t encounter much danger, and there were a lot of gains. A lot of perfect-level treasures were picked up, and even an epic-level treasure was also picked up. I''m too interested, it''s natural to be Yang Ning. "Don''t go ahead," said Panqi snake emperor seriously: "This emperor can feel that there is a powerful enchantment in front of him, and this emperor is also terrified by this emperor." "So powerful?" Yang Ning frowned. "Well, then go to the ancient altar." Yang Ning did not forget the purpose of this trip, nor did he plan to waste too much time here. Along the way, the Panshe snake emperor also told him a lot about the ancient battlefield, and the more he listened, the more he was afraid. Now, I want to come, if I knew that it was so dangerous, he would dare to swagger into this place. "wrong!" Walking and walking, Panzake Snake Emperor suddenly jumped to the ground and looked around suspiciously. Suddenly, his eyes showed a strong fear: "Damn, the emperor knew this evil gate of the ancient battlefield!" "What happened?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "Boy, this emperor was killed by you this time, haven''t you felt it yet?" The Emperor Panqiu exclaimed angrily. "What?" Yang Ning looked confused. "Damn, we are now in a certain enclave!" the pan snake snake emperor shouted. Chapter 1432： 1432 The ancient altar? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1432: 1432 Ancient Altar? Enchantment? Yang Ning looked around in confusion, and finally looked at the Emperor Panqiu: "Is there?" "The Emperor has to admire your simplicity." Pan Qi Snake Emperor squinted Yang Ning angrily, and then said: "In fact, it is not surprising that you can''t perceive it. The Emperor has just realized it because the Emperor In the upper world, but can still feel with the lower realm, this is the talent of the emperor. But now, the emperor can not feel the outside world, as if entering a closed space, you said, this is not the end World, what is that?" "What exactly is the enchantment?" Yang Ning asked awkwardly. The eyes of Emperor Panqiu were all round, and he never dreamed that Yang Ning would say such a sentence. It took a long time before it squinted depressively. Yang Ning said: "This emperor really admires you more and more This heaven-chosen man, even without understanding the connection world, dare to enter the mountains." After a pause, the Panzi Snake Emperor continued: "If there is no Emperor here, I am afraid that even if you are a natural choice, you will have to be in a different place, and you will die in this mountain of no return." After all, the Panshe snake emperor began to explain: "The so-called enchantment is a completely enclosed space constructed with divine power. In this enchantment, the powerful person who constructs this space will have all-powerful. You can also understand the power, this is the absolute realm of those strong." "Are you saying that there are great powerhouses making us play?" Yang Ning asked. "Fortunately, you are not the heir of the emperor, otherwise, the emperor will not kill you in one bite!" The emperor Panqihe almost didn''t get angry with Yang Ning''s words. Yang Ning raised a **** directly to the Panqi snake emperor, but well, this civilized polite greeting gesture of humanity in the new era, the Panqiu snake emperor could not understand it, it thought Yang Ning was expressing apology with it, originally The breathing eyes were a little calmer. "This enchantment should have been left by the ancient strongman. It is now an unowned enchantment. Although it is not controlled by the strong, it does not mean that it is not dangerous. After all, the existence of the enchantment can be created, but it is all divine. Guy." God! Yang Ning''s face changed slightly, and he rarely thought about the word God. To be precise, he hadn''t thought about it from beginning to end, but now when this question is in front of him, he has to think seriously. "How do I get out of this enchantment?" Yang Ning asked. At this moment, only the Panshe snake emperor can answer his question. "The emperor is not clear, but since this enchantment was laid out in the ancient times, then after so long, there will be loopholes." The Panshe snake emperor is not very sure: "Go around first ,Be careful." Yang Ning nodded and walked cautiously in this enchantment, but where there was a little bit of suspicion, he and Panzake Snake Emperor would stop to distinguish between them. They would only continue after confirming that there was only a false alarm. Forward. "It''s strange. It stands to reason that like this kind of enchantment that has gone through a long period of time, it is impossible to find any loopholes." The Panshe snake emperor showed his doubts and walked for such a long time. There is still no loose area, because as long as there is a place where the enchantment is loose, it can sense the outside world, but until now, it has not been able to get in touch with the outside world, which makes it anxious. "Be careful!" Just as the Panqiu snake emperor was thinking about what to do next, suddenly, his eyes changed greatly, and then suddenly turned around, shouting at Yang Ning not far away. Bang! The violent roar sounded, followed by the tremor of the earth, the unprecedented fear appeared in the eyes of the pan snake snake emperor, and even more despair. Obviously, Yang Ning touched the enchantment prohibition of this enchantment. How can he contend with the enchantment prohibition arranged by the peerless powerful with divine power? Is it going to die here? At this moment, Pangu Snake Emperor''s eyes are full of sadness. It has not yet recovered its peak strength. It is looking for the two old enemies to revenge and hate it, but now it is going to die here. At this moment, its heart is full of sadness and insolence. The time passed by one minute and one second. Gradually, the despair in the eyes of the Emperor Pangu Snake faded away and became puzzled. He raised his head and saw another scene that surprised him. I saw Yang Ning who had previously touched the prohibition. At the moment, Fartian stands in front of a big rock, holding his chin to study there. Not far away, there is an area shrouded in multicolored light, where there is a The circular building, with steps leading to the central area from all sides, looks like... an altar? Wait... the altar? Pangu Snake Emperor approached Yang Ning cautiously, and then said angrily: "Boy, you almost killed the emperor!" Seeing that Yang Ning didn''t pay attention to him at all, the Emperor Panzhuang was anxious, but quickly climbed to Yang Ning''s shoulder curiously, and looked at the black boulder in front of him just like Yang Ning. "Chaos... Boundary Stone..." "Do you know the text above?" Yang Ning looked to the snake snake emperor on his shoulder. "I know a little, not much. This is an ancient script." Panqi Snake Emperor squinted Yang Ning angrily, and continued to look at the black stone in front of him. "Is this the ancient altar? Is this ancient monument?" Yang Ning asked. "Wait a minute, the emperor is still watching." Panzake snake emperor glared at Yang Ning, and then said: "Yes, the ancient boundary monument? What is it?" "The ancient boundary monument is the purpose of my trip." Yang Ning said seriously. Pangu Snake Emperor took a deep look at Yang Ning, and then said: "Although it is not clear what you are looking for in the ancient world monument, but it is estimated that it is related to the identity of your Heavenly Chosen. Im not interested in anything, and I dont want to ask. You just have to remember to promise the emperors things. After all, the Panqi snake emperor continued to stare at the black big stone in front of him. After about ten minutes, it looked strangely at Yang Ning: "Are you sure you want to find the ancient boundary monument?" "Why? You have eyebrows?" Yang Ning asked. "There should be a bit of a clue." Pan Qi snake emperor Shen said: "This is the ancient monument, here is the ancient altar." "You don''t foolish me, it''s not here." Yang Ning exclaimed, joking, if the ancient altar is here, the stone in front of it is the ancient monument, the Supreme system can''t have no sense at all. "You''re right, this is indeed not the case." Pangu Snake Emperor paused and continued: "To be precise, no matter whether it is this boundary monument or the altar there, it was built after imitating the ancient altar and the ancient boundary monument. ." Speaking of which, Emperor Pangui snake jumped to the ground and looked at Yang Ning eccentrically: "This emperor does not want to involve anything about the Heavenly Chosen, but since you have participated in it, you have to make such a big move, very It may be related to the God Zang, so should you promise something to the emperor, should you honor it? At least show a little sincerity, right?" Yang Ning looked at the Panqiu snake emperor indefinitely. He knew that this product must have seen some big secrets from the boundary monument. It should be the divine possession that it mentioned earlier! "What is a divine possession?" Yang Ning asked calmly. The angle of the mouth of the Pangu snake embroidered a radian: "Shenzang, of course, is the secret possession of the god, boy, your ambition is really big enough, even the things left by the gods are taken into consideration." Chapter 1433： 1433 Concerns Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1433 1433 Concern Yang Ning thoughtfully looked at Panqiu Snake Emperor. He didn''t know anything about the God''s possession. Looking at the situation, this product should be the information seen from the boundary monument, and he also knew a lot of inside information. Yang Ning is not stupid, just the identity of a natural chooser, and he will not let this old monster confess this information, instead of being himself, Yang Ning will not easily tell this kind of inside story, it is definitely a monotonous rhythm, but Right now the old monster has spoken out, then the only one who can explain this phenomenon is only one, this **** hidden, if he does not participate, the Panshe snake emperor has no chance. Is it possible that this is the identity of the natural chooser? Yang Ning thought for a while, and more and more agreed with this possibility, he slowly said: "I don''t know much about the God''s possession, but when I got the status of the Heavenly Chosen, I also shouldered the responsibility of going to the God''s possession. ''S mission, because there is something in it that is related to the chosen one." After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "Of course, that thing is controlled by the force of fate. If an outsider forces it away, it will be punished by the force of fate." The pan-snake emperor stared suspiciously at Yang Ning, but if he only looked at his appearance, he could not see much useful things and slowly said: "No matter what you say is true or false, at least the emperor is seeing After the record on the boundary monument, I didnt even bother to guess whether you were lying or telling the truth. In short, the emperor is very interested in the Gods possession. After all, there can never be only one treasure in the Gods possession?" "Of course, it also depends on whether you can restore the peak strength, or even the key to the advanced king." Anyway, bragging for the gun and not the money. Now you can blow it first. Since the gods are all out, it must be a snake. The emperor will not have too many doubts, in short, stabilize the goods first. Despite some battles, Yang Ning doesn''t think that this king of snakes will treat him as a partner. On the contrary, deep down, Yang Ning didn''t guard against the old monster. To put it bluntly, the relationship between the two is purely because of certain interests. This relationship is not stable, and may be completely broken at any time because of certain greater interests. By that time, who will suffer? The answer is obvious. "Boy, the emperor now believes you completely, no wonder you dare to say that the emperor can restore the peak strength, and can enter the king." The pan snake snake emperor laughed and said: "With the treasures in the god''s treasure, what is the emperor? Dont worry to return to the peak, then go to the next city?" Right now, Pangu Snake Emperor is in a good mood, already thinking of the beautiful blueprint for the future in his mind, not even aware of the coldness in Yang Ning''s eyes. "How exactly should I control this guy." Yang Ning thought secretly, and finally shook his head, because for the time being he had no clue, he could only take one step at a time. "What did it say?" Yang Ning asked. "Coincidentally, the adult who arranged this enclave turned out to be the sergeant of the master of the Tibetan possession, and this altar is the transmission point to the Tibetan possession." The Emperor Panqiu smiled and said: "It is indeed a natural choice. By mistake, you can turn to this kind of blessed land that others have not found for tens of thousands of years. Boy, you may not know that ancient war. Is the fuse of the fuse." "Ah?" Yang Ning ignored the jealous look of your kid who was really jealous, and began to think about whether he should go to that hidden place now, because the face involved was a bit bigger, and the identity of the natural chooser He was totally inexplicable, and even Yang Ning didnt even think he was the kind of legendary natural choice. How he came to this world, only he knew it, so he told him clearly that all this It is from the supreme system, not the **** gimmick. The source of the birth of the ancient battlefield was actually because of that place, so how muddy the water is inside, it makes people shudder just thinking about it. Furthermore, Yang Ning really doesnt think hes lucky enough for this. If there is such a hidden place, others havent found it for tens of thousands of years. , Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? "Boy, go ahead and open the enchantment." "I?" In his ears, the voice of Pangu Snake Emperor sounded, Yang Ning wondered: "How do I open the enchantment?" "The passage mentioned above is roughly except that the owner of God Zang, only the guy selected by fate, has the opportunity to open the teleportation point here to enter the God Zang." After a pause, the pan snake snake emperor smiled and said: "It seems to me that the so-called guy chosen by fate must be you, right, the god-chosen one chosen by fate." "..." Yang Ning was speechless for a while, and frankly said that Pangu Snake Emperor could be justified. But the problem is that he is not a natural choice. If he runs up, will he show his stuff? By that time, I''m afraid all the previous lies must be taken apart, this **** old monster is bound to go crazy. If you step back 10,000 steps, even if you can really open the teleport point, is it really the most appropriate time to enter the God''s possession? Dont forget, there is this old monster who is watching around, greedy and greedy, not to mention this guy who has been squatting for more than a year in order to get the evil dragon against the scales, you dare to say that it is not greedy, who letter? "Hey, don''t bother, hurry up, the emperor can''t wait to see the scenery of the God''s possession." Seeing that Yang Ning was somewhat reluctant, Emperor Panqiu sneered: "Boy, this emperor is also very good to treat you all the way, this emperor knows what you care about, rest assured that this emperor will not miss the heavenly chooser. Things, and dont forget, there is the power of death you put in this emperors body, you dont need to worry too much, this emperors life is expensive, and you dont want to die so early." Yeah! There is the power of death arranged in this cargo, and I almost forgot this stubble. However, Yang Ning still has concerns. The most important thing is that he has no idea about the so-called **** hidden. Thinking about the second half of the year, Yang Ning secretly died for money and food. Since there is a God Zang waiting for himself, no matter whether there is a conspiracy in it, it is worth betting once. If it is really a God Zang, then the points he will earn will be Difficult to calculate! "go!" Yang Ning nodded and walked toward the altar: "How to open it." "Go up and talk." Pangu Snake Emperor jumped directly on Yang Ning''s shoulder. At the moment, it seemed quite excited. "Don''t worry, there should be no danger. It is mentioned on the boundary tablet, unless it is a specific person, otherwise, there will be no reaction like the abandoned altar." Seeing that Yang Ning was walking carefully, Pangu Snake Emperor seemed impatient. After listening to this, Yang Ning simply let go, and strode forward directly to the fake altar. Unexpectedly, there was no hindrance that passed through this layer of light curtain that shrouded the altar, but Yang Ning''s ear heard the sound of the cry of the pan snake snake emperor. Can''t help but look back, seeing Panqi Snake Emperor''s eyes widening, looking at the light curtain in front of him in an inconceivable way, and then roaring angrily: "Impossible! The emperor was rejected, how is this? What''s going on?" Chapter 1434： 1434 Wonderland on Earth Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1434: 1434 Wonderland on Earth Exclusion? Yang Ning stared at the Panqi snake emperor in amazement. This expression was by no means pretended, but soon, he began to rejoice under his heart, but the cultivated nature did not let him expose his inner thoughts. If the goods can''t be bought, wouldn''t it be said that he is the only one in the entire Tibetan possession? Yang Ning didnt mention how happy she was, seeing the imperial imperial demise of the Pangu snake constantly striking this layer of light curtain, but every time it was miserable after being shocked out, it secretly applauded, but on the surface it was concerned. Road: "What should I do? You quickly climbed onto my shoulder, let''s try again." Seeing Yang Ning move in and out freely from the light curtain, the mouth of the Pangu Snake embarrassed her lips, and she didn''t grind her words, jumping to Yang Ning''s shoulder quite decisively. boom! Once again slammed into the air, Emperor Panqiu shouted, "Continue!" More than ten times in a row, until the pan-snake emperor was shocked, and his eyes were all venomous, Yang Ning cried and asked the child to be kind and compassionate: "Will we continue?" This product is miserable, it is really miserable. It looks extremely extreme, with an angry and unwilling look, plus **** injuries. Yang Ning also has the idea of ??appalling the case. I really want to shout, don''t be too cool! "Continue?" Emperor Panzake looked at the light curtain in front of him in aggrieved manner, and shouted: "No more! Don''t go to the altar before the emperor''s death, most of his life!" "I''m not going anymore? That''s the God Zang. If you don''t prompt you, I really don''t dare to enter the Tibet Zang. What is the danger in it?" Yang Ning showed concern, seeing this scene, the panic snake emperor''s feelings of grievances slowed down, and at the same time hated iron for not being a steel way: "In human beings you are also a strong man, how can you say such a thing Dont you find it embarrassing? Even the emperor cant stand it anymore!" After a pause, the Emperor Pangui said with a deep voice: "You go to Tibet, it seems that the emperor has not been favored by fate, just, you only need to fulfill your promises." "Well, then I''ll go." Yang Ning said hesitantly. "Go ahead, don''t let the emperor wait too long." The pan snake snake emperor replied depressively. "Then I will really go." As he said, Yang Ning walked through the light curtain and saw this scene. Combined with the tragic reminder that had been sent by Zhen Fei for dozens of times, the Panshe snake emperor couldn''t help but scream. "what happened?" When Yang Ning stepped on the altar, he could clearly feel the shock coming from his feet. He looked subconsciously and suddenly his entire face was green! Because, the stone road under his feet collapsed and became like a black hole, and he couldn''t see how deep it was. Then, he fell under his feet and his body fell instantly. "The light curtain disappeared?" The Panshe snake emperor blinked. The light curtain suddenly turned blue and lasted for a long time. During this time, it could not see what happened in the light curtain. Without hesitation, Panqiu snake emperor climbed directly to the altar, but at the moment, where is the figure of Yang Ning? "Where did the boy go? Undoubtedly, he was teleported away?" The Emperor Panhe snake vibrated, and immediately began to study the altar to see if he could find a clue to the teleport point. "Where is this?" Yang Ning touched his head. Previously, he felt like he had fallen into a bottomless abyss, but after a sudden feeling of tearing in the space, he collapsed. Waking up right now, looking at the garden like a fairyland around him, Yang Ning was at a loss. I saw all kinds of flowers and plants around, and the layout was like a medieval Western palace. Yang Ning closed his eyes and began to use scanning. One was to check the geographical distribution of the surroundings, and the other was to see if there was life. reaction. "Really!" A strong life reaction came and made Yang Ning tremble, because this life reaction is so powerful! "I''m afraid that it can be comparable to the black ball of the third world?" Yang Ning muttered to himself: "Is it the God''s possession here?" Since there is such a powerful creature in front of him, Yang Ning began to hesitate whether or not to explore the hidden treasure, to know that this is the behavior of tiger''s mouth extraction. "who are you?" As Yang Ning hesitated, a voice reached Yang Ning''s mind. "Damn, it found me!" Yang Ning''s face changed greatly. "Don''t panic. I haven''t talked to people for a long time. I hope someone will come. Rest assured, I won''t hurt you." The voice sounded very gentle. "Come and talk with me." Yang Ning feels that the guy who makes this voice should be a good talker. He also believes that this guy will not hurt him, and he also has a feeling that he is constantly hinting him to go talk with this guy. All in all, the guy who made this sound should not be a bad guy or dangerous, at least Yang Ning feels this way. ... Suddenly, a crisp cry sounded, and Yang Ning suddenly woke up, and suddenly, his forehead was cold sweating. Because, in front of him, there is a big mouth of blood basin, which is as big as a truck, and there is a huge eyeball that makes people look at it and wants to chill inwardly! Da Da Da... Da Da Da... At this moment, there was a footstep behind Yang Ning, and when he turned around, he saw a silver-white fur horse galloping forward. After standing, he stared at the blood basin mouth in front of him, and the eyeball. ... When the eyeball closed, the batch of horses first looked at Yang Ning, then turned around proudly and ran in the other direction. "Is this...from a fairy tale...Tianma?" Yang Ning noticed that these batches of horses had a spiral pointed angle on the top of their heads. "Does it save me?" If it were not for the horse to scream, he would definitely walk with the walking dead, step by step into the big mouth of the blood basin, as for what will happen after entering, this kind of problem is not important. , Because I want to know with the **** that there will never be a good thing! "Wait for me!" At least for now, it seems that Tianma is not hostile to himself, and simply Yang Ning catches up. ... For Yang Ning''s approach, Tianma, who was chewing some red fruit in the flower bush, seemed quite unaccustomed, and instinctively stepped back a few steps, then lowered his head, and pointed the pointed corner of the head to the approaching Yang Ning, and Keeping the front hooves constantly, as long as you dare to get close, this uncle dare to hit your posture with a sharp angle. "Don''t be excited, I am not hostile." Yang Ninggan waved his hand with a smile: "Thank you for saving me." Tianma screamed, and then ignored Yang Ning and continued to hold the fruit in the flowers. Yang Ning did not disturb this Tianma, but took advantage of this opportunity to start observing the environment here. He could feel that although this Tianma could only be regarded as Samsung Warcraft, there was something hidden in his body that he could not see Through, at the same time trembling power! In Yang Ning''s mind, he suddenly remembered a rumor that Tianma had inferior human wisdom. They were extremely spiritual and could distinguish good from evil with the naked eye. At the same time, Tianma was a descendant of God and was favored by fate! "Where is this?" Yang Ning smiled as kindly as possible when he saw that the Tianma had eaten almost: "Are there any people of your kind besides you?" Chapter 1435： 1435 Pool Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1435: 1435 Pool Tianma raised his head and glanced at Yang Ning, then he spread his legs and ran to other places. Yang Ning hurried to catch up. After all, if this product saved him, he would not harm him, so he would not take him to those. Dangerous area. Moreover, since this product can go, there should be no dangerous things like organs, otherwise, Yang Ning really dare not go so swaying, to know that this is a place created by God, a little careless, You have to die. "Where is it in front? How does it feel strange?" Yang Ning frowned, not far away, there was a spacious pond, the pond water was soaked in smoke, and it really felt like a fairyland. "Huh? There are so many Tianma..." I saw many Tianma playing and playing near the pool, but those Tianma have white wings! That''s right! Yang Ning finally realized why there was always a weird feeling in watching Tianma before. Now I want to think that these are the real Tianma! Seeing Yang Ning approaching, these Tianma were quite alert, and a few Tianma fluttered their wings and flew up. At this moment, they are staring at Yang Ning cautiously. ... The Tianma without wings suddenly raised its front hooves and cried out, although Yang Ning could not understand what the goods were conveying, but after seeing other Tianma calm down a little, he could roughly understand what the Tianma was shouting about. . "It seems that this guy still has an identity." Yang Ning looked at this Tianma eccentrically. You know, the worst of these Tianma in front of him also has the five-star Warcraft''s combat power, but he respected it with respect. Somewhat incredible. The Tianma was like an emperor in the herd, but when approaching some Tianma, the latter would always sway the front hooves uncomfortably and seemed quite restrained. "This pool of water..." Seeing that all these horses were restored to their original condition, Yang Ning turned his attention to the pool again. He always felt that the water in the pool was a little special. To be precise, it attracted him a very special kind. "Looking at this peaceful piece, shouldn''t there be any danger?" Yang Ning said comfortingly, and then walked towards the pool of water. Only a few steps away, Yang Ning discovered that the group of Tianma all stood up. If it weren''t for the Tianma''s scream, it might have been these brains that had rushed to stop him from pooling. "Should I go on?" At this moment, Yang Ning also felt a little bit worried. After all, he was stared at so much. If there is no pressure at all, it is absolutely fooling. ... Just as Yang Ning was hesitant, the Tianma came over suddenly. After approaching Yang Ning, he looked at the pool of water in front of him, and then turned his head again, yelling at Yang Ning. "Are you letting me launch?" Yang Ning asked. ... Tianma responded, and then backed away a few steps, staring at Yang Ning with bright eyes. "It should be no danger." Yang Ning squatted down, put his hands into the pool water, and in a short time, a warm stream poured into Yang Ning''s body through his arms. This warm circulation circulated in the body, making Yang Ning groan comfortably: " I really want to swim in the pool...oh..." Goh! The water suddenly stirred up the water, and after a while, Yang Ning emerged from the water and pointed to Tianma and shouted, "What are you doing!" It''s no wonder that Yang Ning was so anxiously corrupted, because he was attacked by this Tianma just now. Although it is not painful, it is always uncomfortable to be attacked. ... Tian Maxiong looked arrogantly without looking at Yang Ning. On the contrary, he left here. Yang Ning was going to swim ashore, but suddenly, his face changed a lot! "Body...body...this is... what breath..." At this moment, Yang Ning''s body continued to emit thick smoke. He didn''t even feel the existence of the body, but felt like he was a piece of air, and the whole person became light. And at this moment, there was a breath in his body that made him both strange and familiar, it was the smell of the evil dragon! "That''s...reverse scale..." I saw a gray scale that slowly emerged from my body and immediately sank into the pool water. There were obvious tremors around, and gradually, the tremor became more and more violent and became turbulent, and the original calm and peaceful pool water suddenly appeared a huge vortex in the center. The whirlpool was spinning wildly, and all nearby Tianma were disturbed. For a time, all the restlessness began to sizzle. It seemed that there was an instinctive panic for the movements here. Roar! Suddenly, a roar rose into the sky, and then, the vortex suddenly revealed two gray horns, and then, two long silver whiskers! Dragon! Yang Ning looked at the scene in front of him in shock. He saw an unforgettable scene in his life. He saw a gray oriental dragon rising from the pool of water, and then flew up into the sky, making a roar. All the horses around were frightened, except for one horse, the one without wings. At the moment, it calmly eats the fruits of the nearby grass. This is calm, and it seems that Yang Ning is in pain for a while. Please, who the **** is you? This scene can''t even raise interest? and many more! Suddenly, Yang Ning''s face changed, because if he read correctly, the head of this group of Tianma should be a seven-star Warcraft, even more powerful than the three-headed snake king, but at the moment, it was shocked and trembling. ! Grunt! Looking at the giant dragon in the sky, Yang Ning thinks of a possibility, and it is impossible. This guy who should be the evil dragon, will it be the eight-star Warcraft, or the king of the beasts? Or is it a holy beast? Otherwise, why is Tianma''s head scared like this? But next, Yang Ning''s face became more exaggerated, because he saw that the giant dragon in the sky suddenly set his eyes on him, and a humanized examination appeared in his eyes. Never! What is the situation? Whoosh! Carrying a huge dragon power, this giant dragon went straight to Yang Ningfei, and when it was about to hit, suddenly, this giant dragon emitted a dazzling silver light, and Yang Ning''s eyes could not open. To be precise, it is difficult to open. Yang Ning instinctively wanted to run away, but he was shocked to find that his body was so uncontrollable that it was extremely difficult to even move. He gritted his teeth to get rid of this sense of restraint, but suddenly, a feeling came from his chest that made him whole People dare not move. It is a dragon claw! That''s right, definitely Dragon Claw! At this moment, Dragon Claw was touching his chest. Before Yang Ning could clear his head, a pain in his heart made him want to scream! Yes! The heart, as if something sharp penetrated, it seems that this thing is very long and long, and the penetration has not stopped for a long time! This kind of pain caused Yang Ning to pass away. This is the first time in the "Killing Space" that Yang Ning felt such pain, so close to death! Will it die? Yang Ning raised a bit of bitterness at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he didn''t even have the consciousness of cutting off the "killing space", and passed out. At the same time, in Beijing, somewhere in the villa area, the earth suddenly shook violently. "What''s the situation, is there an earthquake? Oh, this **** wine bottle, do you want to smash Bao Bao?" Chapter 1436： 1436 disappeared Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1436 Chapter 1436 "Should there really be an earthquake?" Chen Luo looked baffled, glanced at Zheng Zhuoquan, He Lu, and Sun Siyi, who jumped and jumped. boom! boom! Bang Bang Bang! Watching Yang Ning''s three living treasures in the same bedroom jump in the window one after another, Chen Luo frowned and immediately jumped out of the window. "What the **** happened? Beijing has never been an earthquake!" Hua Baoshan shouted, but he didn''t understand panic at all, but instead he was very excited. Hua Xiyun and other women also came out of the house one after another. Nowadays, several girls have long been different from the past. There is no panic on their faces at the moment, but they are frowning. They are a little confused about the vibrations under their feet. solution. "Do you want to get Yang Ning out?" Hua Baoshan seemed to remember something, and said: "There are several people in the house who are still awake." "Relax, Yang Ning has Hunt watching, there will be no problem." Hua Xiyun shook her head, she looked at a villa not far away, Shen Sheng said: "Since he wants to retreat, he can''t go Disturb him, not to mention, now the amplitude is not high, maybe just a false alarm..." boom! Before finishing the speech, Hua Xiyun was totally dumb because the villa in her vision suddenly exploded without warning, and then began to collapse! "bad!" Hua Xiyun''s face changed a lot, not only her but also the faces of all the people present. Wow la la... After the explosion, the shock stopped immediately, but the villa collapsed but the sky was filled with smoke, and a figure quickly flew out of the ruins of the ruins. It was Hunt. "Master?" Pedro flew at once and saw Hunt''s hands empty, his face completely changed. Hua Xiyun and other women also gathered around for the first time. The people present will never doubt that Hunter can find Yang Ning in the ruins, nor will he suspect that Hunter is afraid of death and throw Yang Ning in. In the ruins. "It''s gone!" Hunter''s face changed wildly, anxiously said: "The young master is gone, I can be sure that I still feel the existence of the young master before, but the moment when the house bursts, I can''t feel the young master!" "What do you mean?" Pedro''s eyes widened. "Master... Master disappeared..." Hunters words made everyones face change dramatically, although many had already realized this in advance, but when Hunter really clarified the words, they had to admit this fact. But the problem is, if Yang Ning sensed the danger, so she pulled away and left, then it was absolutely impossible to leave without a word, even without saying a word, just leave here, after all, such a thing happened here, no matter from what aspect, Yang Ning will not leave here. For a time, the question marks appeared in the hearts of everyone present, especially the women such as Hua Xiyun, who had begun to shout Yang Ning''s name around, while Chen Luo, Sun Siyi and others rushed into the ruins , Trying to find Yang Ning in the wreckage. boom! Yang Ning felt that his head was about to explode, which made him wake up directly from fainting. The acceleration of his heart made him breathless. He opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment. Slowly, he calmed his emotions. It was still the pool. At the moment, he was already on the shore, surrounded by dense flowers, showing the withering momentum. ... Tianma''s cry rang in the ear, Yang Ning turned his head and saw Tianma without wings, looking at him at the moment. Seeing Yang Ning looking around, the horse gasped heavily, and then spread four hooves and ran towards the east. Yang Ning noticed that the group of Tianma had all ran in that direction, and was playing around a giant tree that had difficulty judging the annual rings. "What''s wrong with me?" Almost instinctively, Yang Ning lowered his head and began to examine his body, because he suddenly recalled the pain of his heart, and he wanted to see if there were any wounds in the atrium. "It''s strange..." Yang Ning muttered to himself. He was quite sure that all aspects of his body were quite normal, even the wounds he worried about didn''t appear, but suddenly his face changed: "Reverse scale! Reverse scale is gone!" Although there are very few situations in which the dragon body is used, this is after all a part of his ability. Now it is better. The ability has not been improved, but it has been reduced. What is this? I already knew, why are you so full of food? By the way, it''s the **** Tianma who kicked himself with these two hoofs! Yang Ning glared angrily at the not-so-distant running horse, and now he could only admit that he was unlucky, while wondering where the anti-scale went: "No, the anti-scale is because of the pool water. For the reason, Hualong left?" Thinking of this, Yang Ning was frustrated. He stood up and walked towards the group of Tianma. ... Across the distance, Yang Ning heard the call of the Tianma. The goods kept patting the premise and staring at him with his eyes. "Is it admonishing me not to get close to them?" Yang Ning looked stunned, and it was originally good-for-nothing. Why would this wake up? It seems that Tianma seemed to have changed his personal status, and he was alert to him? wrong! Yang Ning was stunned for a moment, because he found that, except for this Tianma without wings, all other Tianma cast a terrifying look at him! Especially the horse king became extremely anxious at the moment, his eyes were full of contradictions, and there was still a lot of hostility! What the **** is going on? Yang Ning was even more at a loss. He opened his mouth and tried to explain, but he saw the Tianma without wings. At this moment, he ran straight towards him, very fast! "What are you doing?" Yang Ning thought at first that the cargo was going to attack him, but when Tianma approached, he even yelled at him, then shook his head, turned around, and ran towards the other side. go with. It only took a few steps to run, and the horse stopped and turned his head, and then yelled at Yang Ning. "What the **** is this..." Yang Ning was a little dazed, but he understood the meaning of Tianma, and wanted him to keep up, and took him somewhere. Yang Ning glanced at the Tianma group not far away, and finally chose to follow behind the Tianma, but no strange creatures were found along the way, but he saw many strange plants. After walking for a while, he even saw a A huge man-eating flower. "here is" After a long walk, Yang Ning saw a palace-like outline, but at that moment, the Tianma also stopped. "You asked me to go there?" Yang Ning pointed to the palace not far away. ... This day the horse screamed, and then flicked its tail, and walked back without looking back. It seems that this day horse has no intention to continue to take Yang Ning forward. "It''s a strange horse." Yang Ning couldn''t help vomiting, looking at the palace not far away, muttering to himself: "If it''s right, this must be the hideout in the mouth of the pan snake, this strange horse It seems to me that there is no malice, and this palace must not be in danger. On the contrary, there may be huge opportunities." After thinking for a while, Yang Ning no longer hesitated and walked directly in the direction of the palace: "It''s a blessing, not a curse, a curse can''t be avoided. How many people can''t expect it, and now the opportunity is in front of me, I must bet one Put!" Chapter 1437： 1437 repair plan! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1437 1437 Repair Plan! "Another incomprehensible text..." As Yang Ning expected, the road leading to the palace did not encounter danger. At the moment, standing in front of the gate of the palace, Yang Ning looked at the patterns on the outer wall of the palace. Unfortunately, he saw these words. I don''t understand, but the pattern is clearer, it seems to tell a story of a certain period. From the birthplace, a divine mansion has gone through years! "Here, it''s really hidden!" Looking at the palace in front of him, Yang Ning took a deep breath and strode in. "It''s really extravagant. The perfect treasure is actually just used for decoration." Yang Ning''s eyes became more and more red, and even his breathing was no longer stable. At the moment, he stared at the surrounding layout, but he never dreamed that there were so many treasures hidden inside the palace. Even, Yang Ning has been stimulated to think about whether to demolish the palace, or he would be afraid that if he did so, it would lead to a ban in the palace, or to cause public outrage among the intelligent creatures in the Tibetan possession , How dare he do it! "These are just small profits. If it is just for such a thing, there is really no need to offend into this place." Before switching to it, maybe Yang Ning would really chasing her eyes, but now, the perfect treasure is really not very tempting to him. Staring at the front, Yang Ning continued to move forward, no longer distracted by the perfect quality decorations along the way. This palace is not big. Yang Ning didn''t walk long, even if he went around in a circle, but he didn''t have any gains. To be precise, there is no treasure above the perfect level in this palace. "Are they evacuated?" Yang Ning recalled that he had seen several stone cabinets before, but it was empty. With this thought together, Yang Ning suddenly became reluctant, but when he thought about it, he felt that something was not right. Know that since the Tianma, who is familiar with human nature, led him to this place, it would be impossible to open such a boundless border with him. joke. "It''s weird." Yang Ning pinched his chin. He looked at the finely carved stone platform in the center of the palace, revealing doubts: "Where did this thing seem to have been seen... Wait, isn''t that the pattern outside the gate?" Yang Ning''s eyes flickered, and then quickly returned to the gate at a very fast speed, carefully staring at a piece of pattern. I saw a figure standing in front of the stone platform with three things on it. After reading this picture, Yang Ning walked to another picture beside him, and saw that the three things disappeared on the pattern, and the stone platform radiated a dazzling light. Frowning frowning, Yang Ning walked to another picture again. On the pattern, the stone platform was broken into two pieces, and a glowing thing was suspended in midair. "Don''t you know what organ is hidden in that stone platform?" Yang Ning returned to the stone platform and frowned while thinking. "There must be some mystery hidden." Yang Ning became more affirmed with his thoughts, because he could not fully assess the quality of this stone platform with the help of the scan of the Supreme System. Although it looks like ordinary stones, Yang Ning can conclude that because of the inability to scan this layer of factors, in front of him Blockstone is never simple! "It would be nice if I could recognize those words, so that I could understand the annotations under the pattern." Yang Ning was distressed, and he didn''t think of asking the system for help, but the system was silent and never responded. Yang Ning returned to the gate again and looked at the patterns. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and started walking towards the pattern on the other side. Here are only three pictures. These three pictures are also quite simple. Just like the slate that carved some animals and plants in reality, at first glance, I thought it was just for decoration, but at the moment, Yang Ning had to use these three pictures. The things portrayed in the picture are connected with the three things placed in the picture. "Huh? How does this look familiar?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. Suddenly, he seemed to remember something, and he was shocked for a while: "Yes, it is in the Supreme Catalog!" The Supreme Catalog is a function in the Supreme Box, which records all kinds of strange things. The quality is ordinary and legendary! Yang Ning has also seen some of these strange things, that is, those in the [Prestige Mall], which are similar to materials and are not of great use. [Prestige Mall] The reason why Yang Ning has been neglected is because those materials are not useful at all, nor are they uselessly prestige to refresh the mall, but basically nine out of ten are Yang Ning and dont know how to use The materials are different at the moment. These materials come in handy because of the appearance of the Supreme Box! As for the ultimate use of this Supreme Box, it is complicated to say, but it is also very simple. In general, this is an artifact that can turn everything impossible into possible, just like the magic lamp in fairy tales. omnipotent! Of course, you have to pay enough to get the number of uses. "The cyclops of the cyclops?" "Siren''s blue hair?" "This should be the heart of the king of spirits... what a mess of things this is!" After carefully reviewing the Supreme Catalogue and the three pictures, Yang Ning came to the conclusion, but these things were not exchanged in the [Shop]. "It seems that you can only use the Supreme Box." Yang Ning muttered to himself, regarding the rules of using the Supreme Box, he felt a headache just thinking about it, glanced at the current reputation, Yang Ning shook his head, this reputation was not useful at all unless it was exchanged for points for reputation . In the Supreme Catalog, there are formulas for the synthesis of these three things, and in the [Prestige Mall], you can redeem the materials for synthesizing these items, but this cost is not really big! Refresh! exchange! Refresh! exchange! The eye pupil of a cyclops alone needs more than 20 kinds of materials. The only thing Yang Ning can do right now is to use the prestige to constantly refresh the material library of [Prestige Mall]. This TM is the gamble in Hongguo Guo! "No?" Yang Ning dumbfounded, looked at only two-digit points, and then looked at the dozens of materials that are still lacking, and suddenly his face was shaking. It was obviously extremely painful. You must know that the points are exchanged. Reputation is the most loss-making business, and the ratio of points to reputation is one to one! Every refresh requires a thousand points of prestige, in other words, a thousand points. If the material is okay, otherwise the thousand points will be lost! What''s more, the prestige required to exchange materials is also very high. Let''s say that the most basic material requires thousands of points for each piece of redemption. If you use the ass, you know that the obvious quality behind is at least one level higher. The material will never be cheaper! "Reluctantly, the child can''t bear the wolf, change! I change!" At the moment, Yang Ning, like a gambler, has red eyes, without any hesitation, directly exchanged one million points, which is one million reputation. Refresh! Orange light! The shining light made Yang Ning look shocked. This is legendary material! "Two million prestige? Just two million prestige for this shit?" At the same time, Yang Ning was shocked, and then glanced at the other materials in the material library. After seeing the materials that were not needed, he was about to refresh, but suddenly he was stunned. Because, this legendary material is actually in the list of synthetic giant spirit king heart! Chapter 1438： 1438 Broken Godhead Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1438: 1438 Broken Godhead change! Two million reputation, just to change a material! Yang Ning''s eyes were completely red. If he hadn''t made a lot of money in the world of dream cabins, nowadays, there is no such courage at all. It can''t be said that this is a luxurious legendary material! Right now, there are two words in Yang Ning''s mind-the prodigal! "Hopefully what I paid today is worth it." Yang Ning muttered to himself, looking at the eight-digit point balance, his chest could not help bleeding, but since this step was taken, there was no reason to retract this foot, and now even if it is in front of him, it is a non-return Road, can only gritted his teeth and braced the past. You got the [Heart of the King of Spirits]... You got [Siren''s Blue Hair]... You got [The Eye of the Cyclops]... After spending up to six hours and 24 million points, three items are collected! Perhaps, this point can only be exchanged for a very ordinary epic item in [Mall], but this point accounts for two-thirds of Yang Nings total points, and now only one thousand points are left for him Wan early. Taking a deep breath, Yang Ning did not continue to rest, but chose to go to that stone platform. Standing in front of the stone platform, Yang Ning arranged the three items, then stepped back a few steps, quietly waiting for the change of the stone platform. A slight turbulence slowly appeared, and Yang Ning let out a sigh of relief. The originally tense nerves also relaxed for a moment. At first, he was really worried that after placing these three items on Shitai, this Shitai did not respond at all, but it turned out that this gamble was correct. At least this Shitai responded, as for the subsequent development. Everything is just unknown, but at least the development of the situation is in a good direction. Yang Ning didn''t know how much the slight shock caused a lot of movement. The first to notice the movement of the palace is the Tianma. Since returning to the Tianma group, it has paid attention to the movement of the palace from time to time. Right now, when it feels that the ground under the feet is shaking, and all the roots point to the palace, This Tianma''s eyes appeared a human shock. Immediately, it was the big mouth of the blood basin that tempted Yang Ning at the beginning. At this moment, the eyeball above the big mouth of the blood basin showed a shocking color, and then its big mouth of the blood basin gave a sharp roar! The Tianma glanced casually at the direction of the big mouth of the blood basin, and then ignored it, and chose to run towards the palace. As for the group of Pegasus, it also quickly sensed the extraordinaryness of today, one by one like a frightened rabbit, flapping its wings and flying into the air, looking at the palace in the distance with awe in a panic. As for the giant piranhas and the intelligent creatures in this place, they also jumped from dog to dog, and they all locked their eyes in that palace without exception. The shock from the earth was getting denser and stronger, and with the crackling sound of the Titicaca, I saw the stone platform in front of Yang Ning, as if cracked, there were dense cracks. boom! The deafening roar sounded, accompanied by a dazzling white light, Yang Ning instinctively raised his hand and blocked his eyes, but the body kept backing involuntarily. "It''s a terrible breath! What monster do I let out?" Yang Ning was disturbed, and also thought of whether to cut off the connection with [Killing Space], because he hadn''t felt such a terrible breath so far. , This breath absolutely overwhelms the momentum when the black ball exploded in the third world! What kind of concept is this? Yang Ning is very clear that if he really releases a monster, then unless immediately cut off the connection with [Killing Space], otherwise, he will have only one ending-die! Main Quest: [Repair Broken Godhead] Task description: Under chance, the host found a broken divinity. Please fix it. Task progress: 0/1 (unfinished) Mission reward: unknown While Yang Ning was hesitant about whether to run or not, suddenly, the message from the system appeared in his mind without warning. Broken deity? Wait... Godhead? Yang Ning was embarrassed on the spot, but before he cleared his head, suddenly his thoughts were forcibly transferred to the interface, and he saw a click of the originally sealed option, followed by a dazzling blue light, waiting Everything calmed down, the word "Shenge" appeared in the interface options. With a complicated mood, Yang Ning clicked [Shenge] and found that there are four secondary options, but only the top secondary option is activated, and the last three are all in petrochemical state, which can''t be used at all. "It seems that if you want to activate the latter three options, you must repair this broken godhead." It is naturally impossible for Yang Ning to be troubled by thinking about it with his ass. Now, he directly clicks the first option. "It''s exactly the same as the property interface...No, the property interface disappeared and was moved here!" Yang Ning was shocked and happy. He found that the two statues in light and dark forms were now covered by a layer of mist, and the two statues gradually began to overlap. To be precise, they were assimilated by a more powerful energy! Because a cyan energy is slowly engulfing the black and white energy in the attribute interface. According to the speed of engulfing, in a short time, there will no longer be black and white energy in his body, but this cyan energy is not known how many times stronger. ! Divine power! The two words were suddenly released in Yang Ning''s mind, making him ecstatic to the extreme, but this joy did not last long, he found that the speed of engulfing cyan energy became even slower, and finally And it stopped completely. "It should be the reason why the divine personality was not repaired!" Yang Ning quickly concluded: "As long as this broken divine personality is repaired, the light and dark energy in the body will be completely assimilated by the divine power. By then, I will be counted Is it God?" Thinking of this, Yang Ning''s face hesitated: "It shouldn''t be that simple. If you take 10,000 steps back to say that even if this assumption is true, I''m afraid the cost of repairing this deity is definitely not low, or even not the current one. I can bear it." "One type?" Yang Ning noticed that at the bottom of the interface, a passive option appeared, but there was no comment on it: "What is this?" When this problem came to mind, the next second, Yang Ning''s face changed dramatically because he felt that his body had become uncontrolled! At the same time, his mouth began to chant slowly: "One style..." Buzz buzz... A sharp voice rang in the ear, and at the same time, a powerful breath spread instantly, Yang Ning''s eyes opened, and he saw an unforgettable scene in his life! Black ball! It was the kind of black ball I saw in the third world! "It''s impossible. The black ball I saw was just a move that the strong man raised his hand to condense?" Despite his uncontrollable body, Yang Nings thinking remained. He became calm and continued to analyze this possibility. Finally, he came to the conclusion: "That black ball has thought and shows its momentum. Its countless times more powerful than this one, maybe the two are just alike." Chapter 1439： 1439 Cage Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1439 Chapter 1439 "That''s it?" After a big circle, this palace has no area worthy of attention. Some unwillingly walked to the gate. Looking back at the palace again, he shook his head. ... The pegasus was standing outside the palace, his eyes staring at Yang Ning. "Thank you." Yang Ning thought for a long time before he jumped out of his mouth. In fact, I really want to thank this seemingly rebellious Tianma. If it didnt help lead the way, even if Yang Ning wasted a lot of time finding it, it would be impossible for him to find it. It is fair to say that if it were not for the Tianma, Yang Ning believed that it was impossible to obtain the broken and most precious deity in this place. The Tianma seemed to understand Yang Ning''s words. After a few screams, he turned around, but instead of running away, he didn''t look around, and looked at Yang Ning. "Are you going to take me somewhere else?" Yang Ning asked curiously. The Tianma screamed, and then started running lightly and flexibly. Yang Ning did not dare to fall behind, and quickly followed. This area has not been explored before. If the place I explored before is heaven, then now, it gradually evolves into hell. On both sides, there are rocks that are not high or low, but these rocks are made into caves. The entrance of the cave is blocked by a black metal tube, and this metal also emits a strange black light. "How does it look like it''s a prison?" Yang Ning muttered to himself: "I don''t know what is being held..." Ao! Suddenly, a beast roar without warning sounded, Yang Ning couldn''t help but change his face, and then, the crackling sound came, Yang Ning looked around and saw a hole not far away, which was blocked by black metal, Suddenly protruded two hands, to be exact, two claws like ghosts! Ao! At the moment when the claw touched the black metal, it almost recoiled back, and at the same time, there was a scream of grief and pain. "It seems that this black metal has some kind of prohibition. Let me see what metal it is." Yang Ning showed interest and immediately scanned the metal. Soon, the scanned results were fed back to Yang Ning. This is a metal called Wu Yanjing, which is not offensive and cannot be banned, but it can play a magical role against the demon. Wu Yanjing is indeed not offensive, but once the demon is contaminated with Wuyan Jing, the body will be burned and then corroded, and the demon can''t force Wu Yanjing at all. "Doesn''t it mean that the detainees are all demons?" Listening to the caves roaring in all directions, Yang Ning showed a surprised look, and secretly said what the **** is this place, and how hostile the guy who should be called a **** was to the demon, and how many demons were imprisoned at once? At first glance, there are at least a few thousand caves here. If these demons can get out of trouble, I am afraid that this place of the gods will fall into a catastrophe. However, Yang Ning does not believe that these demons may escape, after all, Wu Yanjing is too domineering! Besides, in a place like this, Yang Ning doesn''t think that the guy who should be called a **** will not leave behind. Ding! Suddenly, Yang Ning''s eyes widened, because the Supreme System sent news again! Ancient World Monument! Looking sharply into the distance, I saw a black stone like a hill standing on it, and there were a lot of characters that Yang Ning couldn''t understand, but these words were not different from what I saw in the enchantment before. Big! You got a five-star attack... "It''s that simple?" Yang Ning stunned, but immediately, his eyes showed indescribable ecstasy! Five-star attack! This is a five-star attack! Are you thinking about boarding this fifth world for the sake of five-star attack? With it, the strength will advance by leaps and bounds, this is a must! In addition, after entering the fifth world, he was able to gain a divine personality. Although it is only a broken divine personality, it is also infinitely large for the current promotion! Suddenly, there was a violent shock from the earth, and the original melodious Tianma suddenly became restless, and countless rocks began to roll down, and the caves in all directions heard the sharp roar of demons. "Boundarystone, move!" Yang Ning''s face also changed completely. He could feel faintly that the power of Wu Yanjing was quickly disappearing, and the gloss of Wu Yanjing''s surface was also dimming at a rate visible to the naked eye. Will be completely reduced to ordinary stones. Doesn''t it mean that this demon with mountains and mountains will break free from its cage? damn it! ԡԡԡ The Tianma suddenly uttered a violent howl, Yang Ning didn''t know what the goods were going to do, but he couldn''t care so much now, because all these changes happened, the source was directed at the ancient boundary monument, precisely because of the ancient boundary monument The looseness caused the current situation. Yang Ning knew that if he wanted to live in desperation, he must stop the ancient boundary monument! The problem is, he can''t do it! ! At this moment, countless cries of Tianma came from behind, and Yang Ning suddenly looked up. I saw waves of Tianma appearing in the sky, the number was much more than that I had seen before, at least two hundred horses! Among them, a golden horse with golden feathers, which flapped its golden wings, flew down gracefully like the absolute king in the horse. Not looking at Yang Ning, the golden Tianma suddenly lowered his head and made a cry. what''s the situation? Yang Ning''s face is incredible. If you read it right, this golden Tianma is definitely an eight-star Warcraft, and it is still the best in the Eight-Star Warcraft. Combined with the fact that Tianma is a **** beast, this golden Tianma may have been Have the strength of the king! But it is such a powerful existence, but it is necessary to pay tribute to a Samsung Warcraft, just like the courtier seeing the monarch, what is this? Yang Ning looked at the Tianma without wings, and then looked at the performance of this king Tianma. He suddenly felt that his brain was not enough. This was really incredible. Although he knew that this Tianma was unusual, Yang Ning hasn''t realized from the beginning that this Tianma is so different to this one, it is even scary! Wow! boom! boom! At this moment, the successive bursts of blast sounded, pulling Yang Ning from chaotic thinking back to reality, and looking around for help, Yang Ning''s entire face changed completely! demon! Really a demon! Looking at these demons who had escaped their cages, flapping flesh wings one after another, playing with disgusting claws, and flying towards his area with a grin, Yang Ning swallowed secretly, he was very clear, this basket was afraid It''s about to pierce the sky. Yang Ning really can''t calm down, but these Tianma people on the side are so calm that Yang Ning has a kind of egg pain. Seeing these demons open their fangs to kill the coming, these Tianma are still the dead pigs who are not afraid of boiling water. Hot look. "Is it true that there are some backers here? Otherwise, these guys might not be so determined." Yang Ning was still thinking. Suddenly, his feet shook violently, his head lowered subconsciously, and Yang Ning''s face changed, because the land like waste soil at his feet began to break apart. Bang! A huge figure came out of the ground, and then, countless shadows began to pump all of them on the coming demons. For a time, screams and wailing sounded one after another! "It''s it!" After seeing this huge figure clearly, Yang Ning couldn''t help crying out. Chapter 1440： 1440 Great Devil! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1440 1440 Great Devil! Cannibalism! That piranha with a big mouth of blood basin! I really didnt expect that this thing could be rushed here by drilling, and what made Ning Yang not think is that the combat power of this product was so exaggerated. Although the average strength of these demons is uneven, there are more ants. I killed the elephant, but the ability of this man-eater to fight in a group is indeed quite good. The swing of the vine branches can easily upset a large group of people. The current situation is quite good. With more and more reinforcements coming, it seems that the Libra of victory has gradually tilted towards this side, but Yang Ning is not happy, but instead has a serious face. Because a very simple truth is that these demons can only be regarded as a monstrosity, like a cannon fodder like the first march. The real leader will come soon. By then, I really dont know who will kill the deer. The Tianma without wings looked calm. At this moment, like a general with a hundred battles, he calmly observed the battle situation, and from time to time cried, and those who heard it called Tianma, The demon will immediately set off and attack regularly. Hiss... At this moment, a harsh voice sounded, and Yang Ning couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and covering his eardrums. The sound was so weird that it could stimulate the brain through the eardrums and cause dizziness. "It''s even running for me? These Tianma, let this guy attack me, think I am idle, so find something for me?" Looking at the Tianma without wings, he glanced at him with triumphant eyes, and Yang Ning immediately had a feeling of crying and laughing. "Just try the power of the five-star attack!" Yang Ning clenched his fists fiercely, and then shouted. At this moment, the clothes on and off his body burst instantly. Not only that, his body is also spreading a shocking energy. The nearest Tianma, or demons, were shocked by the power of Yang Ning. Some demons seemed to feel Yang Nings threat, and immediately stopped besieging the cannibals and turned to Yang Ning. . "Come well!" Yang Ning has a feeling that at this moment, he has completely entered the realm of Daotian Tiancheng, and has walked far and far in this realm, and has reached a strength comparable to those of Lucifer and other green character illustrations. The only thing he lacks is the fighting experience, skills, and tricks to fight the strong! "Cao Qiushui realized that Yong Ye seemed to be powerless, and I had to find another killing trick." After trying Yongye against these demons, Yang Ning felt more and more like a clever woman who could not cook without rice. It wasnt that Yongye had no effect. She did kill many demons with Yongye, but this effect didnt make Yang Ning is satisfied, because of this credit, at least 80% must be counted in the five-star attack. Killing a demon again, Yang Ning was about to take a breath, but suddenly, there was a horror and a strong sense of crisis in his heart, which made him choose to retreat without any stay! boom! A huge tremor sounded, and for a time, flying sand and rocks, a mist! Well! The piranha uttered a fierce hissing noise. Yang Ning settled his eyes and looked at it. He saw the piranha, which was like a behemoth. He fell to the ground fiercely and hit a big pit! Not only this man-eating flower, but even some of the coming creatures, there are also many defeated at the moment. I saw three figures floating above the head. They were not very big, but Yang Ning could not help but tremble with only a glance. Strong! Very strong! Very strong! These three figures are all human beings. The leader has a handsome human face, blue pupils, and a horn on the left and right sides of his head. Yasha King! This is the answer given by the Supreme System after scanning. There are two flesh-winged creatures suspended on the two sides of the back of the night yak king. They also have facial features similar to humans, but the green-faced fangs and red eyes are red. The scan answer given by the Supreme System is obscure, but these two creatures are also from the Yaksha family, which may be due to environmental reasons or acquired factors, which has caused mutations, but they all have inferior human wisdom, even the brain The degree of development is far above humans. At the moment, these three figures were staring coldly down, and the Yaksha raised his hand. Suddenly, in a cave, a turquoise light soared into the sky. The shuttle came quickly and was finally caught in the hands of the Yaksha King. Yang Ning''s face became extremely ugly, and the Supreme System couldn''t even give the rating of the Yasha King, but that was the case, but they defined the two mutated Yasha families as eight-star Warcraft! Judging from the momentum, the Yasha King is definitely stronger than the two mutated Yasha families. Doesn''t it mean that the strength of the Yasha King is likely to be the king, even more than nine stars, and is the Holy Beast level? Damn it! Throughout here, there is only the Tianma family, and the golden Tianma has reached the king-level strength. If this Tianma cannot control the Yasha King, then all the creatures present must have finished playing! Yang Ning couldn''t help but look at the golden Tianma, only to see that Tianma showed an unprecedented dignified color, and even there was a little trembling in the body! Seeing this scene, Yang Ning took a deep breath and secretly summed up, in the end, whether to cut off the connection with [Killing Space] now. Little life matters, and the divine personality has already arrived, and he can''t commit his desperate efforts. But watching these creatures fearlessly, swearing to defend their homestead''s firm gaze, Yang Ning secretly dismissed the idea of ??being cut off immediately: "Wait, if it were time for last resort. , Just leave for now." ! The golden Pegasus moved. It flapped the golden wings and rose into the air. Then, the horn above the head immediately fired a golden thunder! Yasha King''s face was calm, and he did not respond to the golden thunder that was about to come, but just gently waved the zen stick. Suddenly, this vigorous golden thunder was thrown aside, and then, this zen stick was ruthlessly. Shaking, those golden thunders that flew away disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye! Holy Beast! At this moment, Yang Ning thoroughly determined his inner guess. "I never dreamed that I would encounter a holy beast here." Yang Ning''s face was unsteady, but before he even thought about it, he felt that a sharp gaze fell on him. When the soles of the feet were cold, Yang Ning could not help raising his head, and saw that the Yasha King ignored the golden Tianma not far away and stared at him! "Shenge...give me..." A voice sounded in my mind. The voice was very strange. It sounded intermittently like an old man who was about to die, but Yang Ning was quite sure that it was the Yaksha King! Oops! Yang Ning did not expect that he would be remembered by the Yaksha king. Please, what jokes. The other party is a holy beast. Even if all the creatures in this divine possession add up, I am afraid they wont win this Lord? "Give me..." Yasha King''s voice sounded again in Yang Ning''s mind: "Don''t give me... die..." Chapter 1441： 1441 Zhong Ming Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Page 1441: 1441 Those who follow me are prosperous, those who oppose me die! The Yaksha stared at Yang Ning in an overbearing way. To him, slaughtering Yang Ning was like killing an ant. Looking at how the Yaksha King was high, Yang Ning''s face was uncertain, but he didn''t panic, because he could cut off the card with [Killing Space]. If he wanted to slip away, it would be absolutely okay. "No!" Yang Ning shouted aloud, and the pegasus without wings looked at Yang Ning deeply, and then made a cry. For a time, all the Tianma present, including the king-level golden Tianma, also responded for the first time, making a roar. At this moment, a Tianma shed a tear, and the tear fell on the piranha. A miracle appeared. The dying piranha, who should have been seriously injured, recovered, and the wounds on his body were also visible to the naked eye. Healing! Life and death, flesh and bones! Rumors are indeed true, Tianma''s tears are more precious than their silver blood, and there is a saying that if Tianma tears, it is no different from the tears of heaven! "act recklessly!" Seeing that the piranha after the recovery threw again at the vine branches, the two mutated yashas next to the king of the yaksha immediately shot. For a time, countless lights and shadows were all smashed on the piranha. There was an echo in the big mouth of the blood basin, and all the creatures present, including Yang Ning, could hear how much pain the piranha had. ! ! ! The Tianma without wings made a sharp cry. For a time, all the Tianma were moving, and the horns were full of electricity, just like the lightning pool of Tianwei''s unpredictable. Not only that, other creatures also launched an offensive, this is a signal of a total attack, and heralds determination to succeed without success! Golden Pegasus was the first to take the lead, directly entangled with the two mutant yakshas. With the strength of the king, he strongly repulsed the two mutated yakshas who were still besieging the cannibals, while the other creatures also showed their magical powers, constantly pushing back the other Coming demon. "Go die!" Yasha King held up his scepter high, chanting a spell that Yang Ning could not understand. For a time, the sky darkened, and the earth seemed to be shrouded in a layer of mist. At the same time, a flash of thunder flashed through, completely letting all the creatures present on the spot, and there was no movement. Yang Ning looked at the sky inconceivably. In his vision, the top of his head was all black thunder, and these thunders were also wrapped in a layer of dark black flames! Amaterasu! This is Tianzhao! Yang Ning had seen this thing in the supreme system. This is a skill book. The reason why he got his attention is because this skill book is epic! The number of epic-level skill books is not much, with tens of millions or even tens of millions of points, Yang Ning is not interested in thinking about it. The reason why he is so impressed with Tianzhao is that all other skill books are complete. Tianzhao is a broken page! But even if it is just a broken page, it has reached the epic level of quality. If it is complete, does it mean that the skill of Tianzhao is a legendary level? "Run! Don''t be contaminated with those flames!" Yang Ning shouted, regardless of whether these creatures were present or not. As Yang Ning''s cry sounded, there was a black flame above his head, which fell like a meteorite. The Tianma without wings made a cry, and the other Tianma also responded. Then, they all found space to avoid these black flames for the first time. On the other hand, Yang Ning also wanted to seize the opportunity to escape, but suddenly, he felt the eyes of Yasha again, and realized that he had been locked by Yasha. "You can''t escape." The voice of King Yasha rang in Yang Ning''s mind: "Give me the divine personality!" With a bang, Yang Ning''s brain buzzed continuously, and at this moment, he felt a strong sense of dizziness. Well! In the next second, Yang Ning felt that his neck was stuck by something, his breath became extremely uncomfortable, and his strong sense of suffocation made him dizzy! "Give me..." Yasha King''s voice rang in the ear, and at the same time, Yang Ning felt that his body was raised by Yasha King''s powerful hand. ! Yang Ning could not tell which Tianma made the call. In his ear, he only heard the sneer of Yasha King''s disdain: "A group of useless waste, if it is not certain that the guy is dead, I really I want to ruin here." boom! The huge trembling noise, mixed with the screams of a few Tianma, sanely told Yang Ning, it must be that some Tianma wanted to rescue him, but was repulsed by the Yasha King! Now there is only one way ahead, that is, to cut off the connection with [Killing Space]. Although it is unclear how the Yasha King knew that he got the broken god, but wanting him to hand it over, it is definitely a dream! "Huh! Even if you run away, I will leave you a trace!" Yang Ning calmed down at this moment, and his anger rose from his heart for a while, and he became guilty. He slowly raised his left hand and said in a weak voice: "One way " "One type? How does it sound familiar... Could it be said..." At the beginning, Yasha was a little confused, but suddenly, his body shook slightly! There is a strong breath that condenses, the attribute interface in Yang Ning''s body, at this moment, the divine part is running at a high speed, and at the same time these divine forces are constantly input into Yang Ning''s meridian, although the number is limited, but the speed is amazing, blink The blinking kung fu was all gathered on Yang Ning''s left index finger, and erupted through the index finger! Black light! Feeling a loose neck, the suffocation slowly dissipated, and Yang Ning suddenly opened his eyes, and saw the Yasha King retreat like a ghost seven or eight meters away. At this moment, he flicked his Zen stick and stared at Yang gloomily. The black ball in front of Ning: "It turns out that you got a divine personality, but what I did not expect is that you have mastered blackening!" Blackening? Yang Ning was about to ask, but suddenly, Yasha King''s face changed suddenly. Instead of looking at the gradually formed black ball, he suddenly turned around and stared inconceivably at the direction behind him. To be precise, it was an ancient boundary stone! Fly up! The ancient boundary monument rose up from the ground and even suspended in the sky! "not good!" At this moment, the Yasha no longer took care of the divine personality, and unexpectedly fled towards the garden area unexpectedly. Buzz buzz... At this moment, a sound like a bell sound penetrated the minds of all living beings from far and near, as if the bell sounded in the mind. Yang Ning''s originally restless mood became strangely calm at this moment. The creatures who were still fighting at the previous moment also became quiet and peaceful. As for the demons, after hearing this bell, He was so weak that he fell from midair, and even the two mutated Yashas were no exception. After supporting their teeth for a while, they did not fall down! At this moment, only the Yasha King is still running away. Although it is far away, Yang Ning still saw through the scan that the Yasha King who was still calm before was already panicked and afraid to the extreme! Buzz...buzz...buzz... Chapter 1442： 1442 Ancient Altar Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1442: 1442 Ancient Altar Whoosh! Whizzing! Swish swish! The demons present, like the grain of sand pulled by the vacuum cleaner, were constantly being pulled towards the ancient monument, and also included the two mutated yakshas. "What''s the situation?" Yang Ning suspiciously looked at the creatures around him and found that these creatures all showed piety, just like the suspended ancient monument, which was the faith they esteemed from the heart. Yang Ning temporarily dismissed the idea of ??cutting off the connection with [Killing Space]. First, the threat from the Yasha King was resolved. Didnt see that the goods ran faster than the mouse? Secondly, judging from the performance of many creatures, it is currently safe. This mysterious ancient boundary monument seems to be aimed only at these demons, and it does not show any offensiveness to the creatures living in this world. Of course, Yang Ning did not dare to relax his vigilance, knowing that he was an outsider, and if this ancient monument was hostile to him, and then launched an offensive, then the fun would be great. Frankly speaking, Yang Ning did not want to die unclearly. "You are still alive! Impossible, your old thing is still alive!" The Yakya screamed unwillingly. At this moment, the involvement from the ancient monument has come upon him. In the face of the power of the ancient boundary monument, even though the Yaksha King has the holy beast level of combat power, it is still not enough to see at present. God is really omnipotent, even the holy beast, there are hurdles that cannot be passed, no wonder the Yaksha king is for the broken The divine personality, showing that such an imperative must be won, is really crazy! "No! Damn, it''s not that old thing, who the **** are you?" The Yaksha sent out unacceptable excuses, but it was the more violent influence of the Ancient World Stele that responded to him. Whoosh! A roaring sound cut through the sky, and the Yasha King with the power of the Holy Beast was just swallowed by the ancient world stele...? Buzz... After finishing all the demons, the ancient boundary monument slowly landed and eventually returned to its previous calmness. "It seems that this is the backhand left by the god, and he might have known for a long time that these demons will come out of prison one day." Yang Ning muttered to himself. ... The Tianma without wings slowly walked over. After shaking his head, he continued to walk in the direction of the ancient boundary monument. Yang Ning simply followed, but he also secretly observed the reaction of other creatures, and found that these creatures just looked at him and the sky horse, but there was no intention to keep up, and there was no idea of ??stopping. This made Yang Ning a little surprised. "It is inevitable that the area of ??the ancient boundary monument is a forbidden place for these creatures?" Yang Ning found that when these creatures looked in the direction of the ancient boundary monument, they showed a look of awe, a pair who did not dare to cross the thunder pool and desecrate the gods. which performed. Although Yang Ning is very strange, he is more curious about the identity of the Tianma in front of him. To know that the strength of this Tianma itself is also the level of Samsung Warcraft, put it in the world of dream cabin, it is definitely bought by a rich man in captivity. Destiny, but in this god''s possession, it has a position that is extremely puzzling, which is simply counterintuitive. Its not that I havent considered the relationship between this Tianma and that god, but I can think about it. The **** is afraid to go back thousands of years. If it follows normal evolution, this Tianma cannot be just this identity. What''s more, with that relationship with God, the natural remnants of the heaven and the earth are naturally inexhaustible. How could it be that many years have passed, or is it like this? Besides, no matter how you look at it, this Tianma is also a child, you say the heart of Chi Zi? Please, that thing is good for Fool Children? Since I couldnt figure it out, I wouldnt even guess it. Yang Ning followed Tianma into the area that was a forbidden place in the minds of all beings. Looking at the hill-like ancient boundary monument in front of him, Yang Ning reached out and tried to touch. But the hand stretched up to the ancient boundary monument suddenly felt a strong repulsive force. ... At that moment, the Tianma screamed, and then shook his head. It looked like he was instructing Yang Ning not to do vain work in vain, then turned his head and continued to move forward. "Forget it, follow it and see what it wants to do?" Yang Ning muttered to himself. Since entering the area of ??the ancient boundary monument, Yang Ning has felt a very vicissitudes of breath, as if it has been born here for a long time, and has an amazing history. Here, there must be stories that are unimaginable to outsiders. "This is? It''s impossible, this..." Yang Ning looked ahead. There was also an altar there. To be sure, this is definitely an ancient altar! Sure enough, in the next second, the system sent a prompt! Main task: [Open the sixth world] Task description: Finally, I found the ancient altar and opened the bridge to the sixth world through the ancient sacrifice ceremony. Task progress: 0/1 (unfinished) Mission reward: unknown "Rely! Isn''t it possible to directly give a six-star attack and kill?" Yang Ning couldn''t help but defamation. Since it is an unknown reward, it must be irrelevant to the six-star attack and kill, because if it is a reward of attack and kill, the system will Will definitely indicate. "Ancient sacrifice?" Yang Ning muttered to himself. He walked step by step to the ancient altar. With previous experience, he immediately searched for altar carvings on the altar, not to mention, really! "Fortunately, it''s just a sacrifice, if a few more, I''m afraid..." As he talked, Yang Ning''s eyes were about to be glared out, because his incredible discovery was only the same as the sacrifice offerings in the Supreme Illustrated Book, but this one, but it made him feel ridiculous to the extreme, followed by It''s the pain and anger of the naked eyes! red! It turned out to be red! Red sacrifice! what is this? Do you know what quality this is? The highest quality-legendary! Damn, how could it be a legendary sacrifice? Yang Ning swears that he has swept millions of prestige, and has never seen legendary material at all. If synthesizing this legendary sacrifice requires one or more legendary materials, then this task is impossible. Completed! Taking a deep breath, with anxiety and uneasiness, Yang Ning clicked on the synthetic formula of the legendary sacrifice offering. After looking at the material, Yang Ning breathed out, and there was no legendary material. But soon, his brows were frowned, and there was a strong pain on his face. Eight pieces of legendary material! Eight pieces! If the algorithm for exchanging one material for two million reputations, then he must pay at least 16 million reputations, plus refreshing the material may use reputation points, if it is not face emperor, at least 30 million reputations must be prepared To complete this task. In other words, he needs to pay at least 30 million points! Damn, where did you get so many points? For him, this task is simply impossible to accomplish! "No! There is still a chance!" Yang Ning''s eyes flickered slightly. He raised his head, looked at the Tianma not far away, and said in a tentative tone: "I need a few treasures that are good to be able to open this. Altar." Frankly speaking, this is just temptation, Yang Ning has no hope at all, but whoever thinks, this Tianma uttered a thud, and then started to run in another direction as if very excited. "It''s impossible..." At this moment, Yang Ning''s heart thumped, without hesitation, he immediately followed. Chapter 1443： 1443 amazing treasure! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1443 1443 Amazing Treasure! "Boss, after so many days of searching, where has the Panshe snake emperor gone?" "Yeah, boss, should it be aware of us, so hide it?" The three-headed snake king constantly detected the area within ten miles of the circle. Behind them, dragging two figures, it was none other than the armored men and the weirdos. Obviously, both the armored man and the weirdo were extremely seriously injured, and at a glance they knew that they had been subjected to more than one torture to confess to their torture. Not only were they scarred all over the body, but their eyes were extremely haggard. When it comes to timely treatment, it is afraid that there will be danger to life. "It is possible that this old thing has always been cunning, otherwise, it would have been swallowed by the Lord." The leftmost head hesitated, and then kept thinking. It was the head in the middle, staring at the weird man and the armor man fiercely, and said with a smile: "Brother, shall we divide these two stupid human beings?" "Eat, you know you eat, don''t you know, I keep them for other uses?" The left head glared fiercely, then said: "Now they know where the old thing is, wait Its not too late to ask if the result is asked. They are now hitting my spell and will tell the truth shortly." "Hey..." "It will be a blessing later." The other two heads smiled. Yang Ning is not clear about the situation of the armored men and the weirdos. Otherwise, I am afraid that there is no such leisurely elegance behind the Tianma. After climbing a small hill, I saw a door showing a sense of vicissitudes. In sight. This door puts tremendous pressure on Yang Ning, as if he is not facing a door, but a strong man! "What is hiding behind this door? Should there be an unborn creature in it?" Yang Ning felt a little uneasy. If it were not for the card that could cut off the connection with the killing space at any time, I believe he would not Followed so carelessly, even like now, reach out and touch this mysterious door. Buzz... Unexpectedly, there was no sense of obstruction, as if the door was folded from a piece of paper, and it could be easily broken. Pushing the door open without hindrance, some dust that had accumulated for some time immediately fell, and the sky horse blew out, and the dust was immediately blown away. "this is" Yang Ning''s eyes were almost staring out, and there was no reason for it, just because there was a passage with no end in sight behind the door. This was not the reason why Yang Ning was surprised. What really made him so disoriented was the two sides of the passage. There are even coffins made of unknown metals! Moreover, this coffin turned out to be transparent, just like a crystal coffin! There are dead bodies in the coffin! "What is the origin of these dead? Even if they die, they can be so oppressive!" If it weren''t for relying on the five-star attack, Yang Ning might have rolled his belly and the bleeding was coming! "Sure enough, people are more dead than popular, this is better, even a horse is not as good." Looking at the appearance of this Tianma Youzao, and then looking at this kind of reluctant situation, for a time, there is a feeling that people are not as good as animals. Fortunately, knowing that this Tianma can''t be heeded by common sense, otherwise, surely he can suffocate himself to death. ԡԡ The Tianma squealed with sadness, and from time to time rubbed the coffin nearby, full of human eyes, revealing a deep miss and nostalgia, but more of Yang Ning''s incomprehensible loneliness. "It seems that this Tianma must have a story that I can''t imagine." Yang Ning, who followed this Tianma all the way, secretly had some speculation in his mind. I don''t know how long it took before I gradually walked out of this passage. Of course, Yang Ning was already sweating, not hot, but scared out alive. Because the more he goes in, the more Yang Ning can feel the extraordinary here. He can be sure that if it was not for the Tianma to lead the way, he would definitely not go to this place, or even burp on the way! squeak At the end of the passage, there is a huge metal door. The decoration on the door is extremely luxurious. At this moment, when Yang Ning and the Tianma approached, it opened automatically and made a dull sound. This sound immediately caused the echo of the entire passage. Indistinctly, Yang Ning''s face changed. Just now, in a vague way, Yang Ning heard more than one person''s voice. Although he couldn''t understand the language of these people, Yang Ning can be sure that he was never auditory, and there was really a group of people cheering , Feeling, discussing, or whispering! Creepyly turned around, looking at the coffins lying quietly in front of him, Yang Ning bowed from the bottom of his heart: "I''m sorry to disturb you to repair," Then, Yang Ning turned around, followed the Tianma, and passed through the gate. Ding! Ding Ding! Ding Ding Ding! As soon as he entered this gate, the sound of the system kept coming from Yang Ning''s knowledge of the sea. Without exception, they are all tips for discovering treasures! Yang Ning has no time to check the information from the system one by one, because in his field of vision, there are countless treasures overflowing with gold, including a large range of purple flashes! This is not counted, there are more than a dozen orange lights, almost blinding his eyes! Legendary treasure! It turned out to be a legendary treasure! Grunt! If you don''t take into account the feelings of the Tianma, or if you are not worried about some prohibitions, Yang Ning is afraid to give away all the treasures you can see here! Right now, Yang Ning keeps reminding himself to be calm, to be calm, and to restrain the desire that rushes in his heart, not to be affected by desire! He looked at Tianma, and Tianma was also watching him. One person, one animal and four eyes were relatively good for a while. This Tianma made a scream. "All for me?" Yang Ning asked. The Tianma shook his head directly, making a scream, and seemed to say, no way! "I knew it wasn''t so easy to talk, so, half?" Yang Ning pouted, although it hurts a lot, but he didn''t lose it. Frankly speaking, there was no good thing in this world. Besides, this horse is not stupid. Some politicians don''t have a good IQ, and Yang Ning never felt that he could take advantage of it. Besides, if you dont look at the monks face, you have to look at the Buddhas face. Didnt you see that there were countless coffins on the way back? I really evacuated this place to my bones. I guess it wouldn''t be too peaceful to walk back this way. The Tianma seemed to be thinking seriously about Yang Ning''s proposal. For a long time, the Tianma screamed and shook his head. "That won''t work?" Yang Ning''s eyes flickered undetectably, and then his entire face looked like a child''s anger, shouting: "I take a third, if I can''t do it, even if I haven''t seen it The treasures are so careful." The Pegasus stared at Yang Ning, saw Yang Ning leaned his head and sat on the ground, then raised his head, glanced at the treasures around him, and finally screamed a few times, and then slammed on the ground. If you love what you are doing, you will. Yang Ning looked at the expression of the Tianma and immediately smiled: "It''s about the same. Since this is the case, I''m disrespectful." After all, Yang Ning stood up and looked at the closest treasure to him. This treasure was a round black ball, and it was a legendary treasure! Chapter 1444： 1444 My cousin has an accident! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1444 Chapter 1444 My cousin has an accident! This black ball looks exactly like the one seen in the Third World. Even, Yang Ning has reason to suspect that this black ball is related to the "form" in the attribute interface of the divine personality! If I take a step back for 10,000 steps, even if I think too much, Yang Ning still feels that he can make a profit without losing money. It is enough to know that this goods is a legendary treasure no matter how it is counted! The Tianma saw Yang Ning pinching the black ball up and down and looked at it, his eyes widened immediately, and from time to time he made a scream, a reluctant look. Seeing this hesitant look, lest the night be long, Yang Ning waved his hand: "Don''t forget that you agree with me to choose one third." After the Tianma stared at Yang Ning fiercely, he curled up unwillingly and came up with a blind eye. "I didn''t expect to have picked up a treasure." After seeing this Tianma behave like this, Yang Ning knew that he had picked up a treasure, but he didnt even want to study the black ball immediately. To know that there are more than a dozen legendary treasures, one third The treasure belongs to him, but it cannot be lost because of small, for the sake of such a tree, give up the entire forest. ! ! Wuhuhuhu! Whenever Yang Ning picked a legendary treasure, this Tianma immediately broke out with strong dissatisfaction, and also had a little bit of a threat of catharsis, but Yang Ning has been too lazy to care about the feeling of this goods. Self-entertained selection. Whoosh! After selecting six legendary treasures, Yang Ning waved his hand contentedly, like magic, and instantly filled with treasures in a corner, regardless of quality. The Tianma was stunned for a moment. Immediately afterwards, his eyes turned red, screaming and groaning, his forefoot kept picking up, his head slightly under his head, the screaming above his head emitted a dazzling silver light, and he rushed to this posture. Obviously it was going to be desperate. "Don''t forget this, but you agreed to let me pick it. I didn''t need much. I haven''t got enough of it by one third yet." Yang Ning grinned broadly. After he finished speaking, he didnt forget to look at the treasures piled on the other side. This almost didnt scare the Tianma enough, and then the goods were directly guarded like a calf. Those treasures were staring at Yang Ning like an anti-thief, and it was estimated that once Yang Ning had a bit of misbehavior, the goods would definitely be counted together with Yang Ning''s new hatred. Of course, Yang Ning just teased this guy. He wouldnt be able to get in. He really wanted to **** some treasures. Its not kind to do this kind of thing. Second, he was also worried about angering the goods. He even took the coffin out of the tunnel. Offended. "Go." Yang Ning blinked at the horse. Obviously, this Tianma, who is familiar with human nature, regretted that he had brought Yang Ning here. When he heard that he was leaving, he ran to the door quite altogether, and looked forward to Yang Ning''s hurry. On the way back, the caskets had no movement, I dont know whether it was because Yang Ning carried the black ball with him, or some other reason, these caskets were not releasing that kind of captivating momentum, on the whole , This road is too peaceful, without any twists and turns. Going back to the ancient altar again, the Tianma looked at Yang Ning so straight, as if expecting something, staring at the position in the center, his eyes revealing the longing. "Alas, I''m spitting out before I get hot." Yang Ning''s face appeared a little depressed, but in order to enter the Sixth World as soon as possible and get a six-star attack, then no matter how amazing the points are, It''s worth it. Fight! Sell! One piece after another was sold to [shop] by Yang Ning without blinking. At first, it was just a perfect grade. At the end, it was an epic treasure. Frankly speaking, Yang Ning was really such a luxury for the first time. I asked if even epic treasures were sold. I can imagine how painful Yang Ning is now. I didnt see that when I sold one, Yang Ning Does my mouth shudder several times? Of course, legendary treasures are definitely impossible to sell. This is the bottom line. After all, Yang Ning cant be defeated on this one, and its impossible to miss points on this one. Knowing Yang Nings points right now, It is calculated in billions! Looking at the number of points, this striking series of numbers, Yang Ning has a feeling that his life is at its peak. He is afraid that he will not always dream about dreams. One day, points can be mixed to this extent. "Start to exchange reputation, let''s start with 10 million." After selecting [Prestige Mall], Yang Ning took a deep breath and started the first step plan. "Still not found the young master." Both Hunt and Pedro were in a hurry, looking at the worried people in front of them, they were like the ants on the hot pot. Hua Baoshan stopped waving his fists and frowned, "It doesn''t make sense. I also went with Brother Chen. As long as Yang Ning might go, we definitely went. And, at this point, Yang Ning is impossible. Run around, even if there is really something, you should make a phone call or something, shouldn''t it, was the captain of the Moon Temple taken away?" "Moon Temple? They haven''t dared to provoke the young master yet." Hunt had a self-confessed face. In fact, they had this kind of speculation before, but they quickly rejected it, because they witnessed the leader of the Moon Temple, and they were in fear and fear in front of Yang Ning. Be bold and touch the mold again. "That''s strange." Chen Luo was also puzzled. "Okay, don''t think about it anyway, in short, Yang Ning will not be dangerous." Hua Xiyun shook his head, and then said: "I believe he will not be ill, it must be for some reason, it is not convenient to show up We should now continue to discuss the previous topic. Just now Grandpa asked me again. According to him, all countries in the world are now carrying out special plans in full swing, and the global situation is quite serious, which may be messed up at any time due to unexpected wars. Especially in the island countries, I heard that a large number of rich people have evacuated to the rice country. The island government is also panicked. As long as they have access to these insiders, they have begun to leave their own way." "What''s going on in Aokihara''s sea?" Chen Luo asked. "Did Zheng Yukang and his cousin go to investigate? I believe there will be results soon." At this moment, Hua Xiyun has already become a substantive military division of this villa, and everyone listens to her views. As the identity of Yang Nings fiancee, she really helped her a lot, but the fact that she won everyones trust is entirely because of her ability. This point, even the old fritters Hunter and Pedro, cant deny it. Hua Xiyun''s excellence. In these days when Yang Ning is absent, Hua Xiyun is the backbone of everyone. Dudu... At this moment, Huabaoshan''s phone rang, and after looking at the caller ID, Huabaoshan immediately said: "It was Zheng Zhuoquan''s call." After he finished speaking, Hua Baoshan immediately pressed the answer and ordered the hands-free. "Baoshan, come to Aoki Hara, my cousin he...he...he has an accident!" On the phone, Zheng Zhuoquan panicked. Chapter 1445： Run at 1445! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1445 Chapter 1445 Run! Island country, Aoki original tree sea. "call" A figure quickly hid in the haystack, and his breathing was disordered. He quickly held his breath and secretly glanced in the direction behind him. "Hurry up, don''t let that Chinese man run away!" "He will never escape from the sea of ??Aoki Haragi. I have already got in touch with the president and they will be on the periphery." "That Chinese man has stolen the treasures of our shrine, you must..." "The attribution of that treasure has not yet been determined. Jun Nagano, if you say this, don''t you worry about causing displeasure?" Gradually, the seven or eight people who chased him were caught in a quarrel, Zheng Zhuoquan hiding in the grass, and his heart was beating, but fortunately these people quickly reached a certain agreement, and then they continued to pursue Kill, his whereabouts are not exposed. "The cousin is still in their hands, what should I do?" Zheng Zhuoquan looked anxiously and looked at the date displayed on the phone: "Even if they come over, I am afraid it will be two days later. In the two days, anything may happen." Stretching out a folded cotton quilt from his trouser pocket, Zheng Zhuoquan carefully opened it, and saw that there was a golden cicada hidden in the cotton quilt. This golden cicada obviously had a life response. If a tantric lama sees this golden cicada, he will be shocked to drop his chin, because this is the purple gold wings that have long disappeared. Obviously this golden cicada has not yet evolved to the last step. Once the wings become purple, then Its value will be difficult to estimate! Having said that, even if this golden cicada has not yet evolved to the last step, today''s value is enough to make the world''s top experts jealous. "I really didn''t expect that Zijin Feiyi''s thing was still alive. I saw it before and thought it was dazzling." Wrap the Zijin flying wing carefully, Zheng Zhuoquan received it in his pocket and said in a deep voice: "There is no way, I can only go for a fight. Even if I return this Zijin flying wing, I am afraid that those guys cannot put it After me and my cousin, the fewer people who know the secret, the better. If it is me, I wont let go of two strangers who may reveal the secret at any time." Zheng Zhuoquan returned along the same path. Of course, he would not risk running to rescue the trapped Zheng Yukang. There were too many masters there. Previously, he and Zheng Yukang were surrounded by several masters who were united by heaven and man. In order to cover him, Zheng Yukang Subjected to the enemy, I am afraid that it will already be tortured at this moment. "It would be nice if the boss was here." Feeling the crisis ahead, Zheng Zhuoquan whispered bitterly. When he raised his head again, his eyes became strangely firm. "How long is it?" Sun Siyi was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot, and He Lu was also anxious. Their relationship with Zheng Zhuoquan was unusual. They learned that Zheng Zhuoquan was in trouble in the island country and naturally wanted to rescue him. "It''s fast, don''t worry, the two young masters." Hunter and Pedro are also terrified. Of course, they know the relationship between Zheng Zhuoquan and Yang Ning. If Zheng Zhuoquan really has something to do in the island country, they can''t imagine how far Ning will be angry. "Don''t worry, this time we are strong and strong, forgive those little devils for daring to yell. If you are really unfamiliar, Bao Ye will definitely give them skin cramps." Hua Baoshan sat on the chair, seemingly heartless, but everyone familiar with him knew that this product was so angry at the moment that he wished to grow a pair of wings, and then flew to the island country to do a big fight. After all, the plane took off. There were quite a few people accompanying this time. Ouyang Shaoling, Helian Shujing, Chen Luo, Hua Baoshan, Sun Siyi, He Lu, Hunter and Pedro, and some outstanding abilities Blood, these blood, are descendants of Hunter and Pedro. Since being tuned by Ewing, these blood races have gradually made progress. Over the past year, with the help of Yang Ning, they have successfully mutated their blood vessels. This kind of strength is entirely dependent on perseverance and correct methods, rather than the power gained by taking human blood. , Let them quickly gain a foothold in the blood. Eight heavens and humans are one, and twelve high-ranking heavens and humans, once such strengths are dispatched, no matter what power they have to focus on. However, the sea of ??Aoki''s original trees is not as calm as imagined. As the time when the wormhole is closed is approaching, a large number of pretentious masters are all rushing there, even if they are one. His strength, in the sea of ??Aoki Hara, is flatly unavailable, and even a large number of masters of heaven and nature, as well as spontaneous holding groups, seem to want to take a slice of the soup in this coming chaotic world. Wow! "Idiot, you can just stay inside and wait until Lao Tzu is in a good mood one day and play with you again." At this moment, Zheng Yukang was scarred, his face was blue and purple, and there were blood stains on his body to varying degrees. Obviously, he had indeed been beaten. Zheng Yukang''s strength is not low, he has already touched the threshold of the unity of man and nature, but his heart is a little worse, even with the assistance of various precious drugs, he still has not passed the last hurdle. He was subdued by the three masters of Mizuki. Although these three are also celestial forces, they can exert more than normal combat power in the waters or wooded areas. Of course, there are also certain reasons that Zheng Yukang should be blamed on the enemy. "Wang Ba Dan, don''t fall into my hands!" Zheng Yukang coughed heavily, and at this moment, he seemed extremely weak. He began to close his eyes, intending to adjust his breath, but soon he opened his eyes with a bit of bitterness in his eyes: "I didn''t expect these little devils to understand the method of sealing holes, so I couldn''t hold my breath, **** it. " boom! "who!" "Enemies!" With a loud noise, there were countless screams in all directions immediately. Before Zheng Yukang figured out what was happening, he saw a figure approaching quickly. At the same time, the man tried to hack the iron lock of the prison door. "Zuoquan!" Zheng Yukang''s eyes lighted up when he saw the appearance of the coming person, but soon, he became anxious because he heard the screams getting closer and closer: "Don''t do it, run away, I can''t die for the time being Dont let them catch you! Otherwise, we all have to die!" Others called Zheng Yukang a mad dog, but no one would call him a stupid dog. He said that his stupid people were trimmed away. He was very clear that once Zheng Zhuoquan was captured, Zijin Feiyi would definitely return to these In the hands of the guy, neither he nor Zheng Zhuoquan will have a way out. "Cousin, don''t worry!" Zheng Zhuoquan stared fiercely at the iron lock in front of him: "I can''t believe it and can''t open it!" In Zheng Zhuoquan''s hand, there is an extra dagger, which is at the same level as [Dragon''s Tooth], and the weapon given to them by Yang Ning is of sub-perfect level. Ding! "What lock is this?" Zheng Zhuoquan was surprised, but before he could start, he suddenly felt that someone was approaching quickly behind him: "It''s coming fast!" "Run! Don''t cut it, leaving Qingshan without worrying about firewood, you go!" Zheng Yukang shouted anxiously. Zheng Zhuoquan reluctantly looked at the iron lock in front of him, and then looked at Zheng Yukang, who was scarred. He wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Zheng Yukang hysterically: "Go away, don''t even bother me if you want to die!" Zheng Zhuoquan nodded helplessly and was about to turn around, but at this moment, there was a sneer sneer behind him: "Want to run? Ba Ga, killing so many of us and want to run? Hey, hand over Jin Chan Come out, I let you two **** die a little bit more comfortable, otherwise, peeling and cramping will make you die better than life!" Chapter 1446： 1446 King Bastard, you are finally here! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1446 Chapter 1446 King Bastard, you are finally here! "Aoki Hara is so big, we will not get lost if we find it this way?" Looking at the sea of ??trees in front of the strange and spooky trees in front, Huabao Mountain was a little worried. "Baoye, rest assured, we have the most advanced positioning device, even if we go to the Hara desert, we will keep it safe." Chen Luo smiled and pulled out a large slap-shaped circular device. This is the latest precision instrument developed by the Chinese Academy of Sciences. It is now equipped with the most outstanding soldiers of Huaxia, and it is also supplied to the Nine Army and Dragon Soul. Masters. Like Zheng Yukang and Zheng Zhuoquan, they also have this device on their bodies. It is also useful to search for nearby companions who also have this type of device, and at the same time interfere with all monitoring equipment. It is definitely a good helper to fight home. "It''s so smart?" Hua Baoshan looked like he didn''t believe, and threw the same device as Chen Luo in his hand, and then said: "It''s strange, why can''t I reach the kid, maybe he was also arrested. ?" "No." Chen Luo shook his head with certainty: "The two Zheng Shao''s instruments have been in motion. Seeing this situation, it seems to be avoiding the master''s pursuit. Unfortunately, the other party also seems to have mastered a high-tech instrument. Zheng Shaos installation is sometimes disturbed, so I dont know the exact location of the two Zheng Shao. "That''s a big deal." Hua Baoshan said sadly: "When do we have to find such a large sea of ??trees?" "You can only go one step at a time, and hope that everything is too late." Chen Luo was also worried. This group of people was divided into different groups. Considering the vastness of Aoki''s original tree sea, they chose to walk together in groups of two. Of course, the distance between each other was controlled within 500 meters, which is also to prevent sudden accidents. Later, a companion came to support. Hua Baoshan and Chen Luo were assigned to the same group. At the moment, the two walked in the sea of ??Aoki''s original trees. Suddenly, Chen Luo frowned and said in a deep voice: "Master, wait a minute." "What''s the matter? Is there any movement?" Hua Baoshan stopped immediately and bent down while lurking in a lush grass. "Blood stains." Chen Luo squatted down on the ground and stretched out his hand. He touched the bark on the side, and then pulled his hand back, sniffing it on his nose: "It seems that there was a fierce battle here, roughly two days ago." After a pause, Chen Luo said again: "If I remember correctly, Zheng Zhuoquan had appeared in this latitude at that time, and the life response was a little weak at that time." "Brother Chen, do you mean that the guy bleeds the blood?" Hua Baoshan frowned, looking at his thoughts. "Although I am not sure, there is a great possibility." Chen Luo shook his head and nodded again. "Hey, look, there are bloodstains there." Hua Baoshan seemed to find something, and immediately pointed to the area on the right side of the body. When the two approached, they really saw a pool of blood. Chen Luo reached out and touched the obvious air-dried blood stains on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "It should have been two days ago." At this moment, Hua Baoshan and Chen Luo seemed to think of something. The two of you looked at me and I looked at you. After a while, they all spoke in unison: "Contact them quickly and say we have found!" About twenty minutes later, a group of people got together. "Looking down this bloodstain, you should be able to find both of them." Jungle combat, the most experienced here is Chen Luo. After all, he has been trained by the regular military, which has nothing to do with his strength. "Come on now, I worry about Zhuo Quan''s accident." Sun Siyi and He Lu were very anxious. They were reluctant to wait for a moment, and they couldnt wait to find Zheng Zhuoquan, and then the three brothers did the devil together! "Dont be impulsive, this is not China, its the sea of ??Aoki Hara gathered by the strong. Didnt we just find that two guys peeped at us in the distance? I guess, it must be a master of those organizations abroad, and I concluded that here Not just a few people." Ouyang Shaolin''s mouth was rarely opened. Since the family''s great changes, he has fallen into a sink. After the great hatred, he is also obsessed with martial arts and intends to revive the former glory of the Ouyang family. A big man in Dragon Soul, who has some connections with Ouyang Shaolin''s grandfather, and Ouyang Shaolin''s relationship with Yang Ning is very good. Ouyang Miaoman was interpreted as Yang Ning''s mistress by insiders. With this relationship, this The boss of the Dragon Soul is more fond of Ouyang Shaoling. If there is nothing wrong, he calls Ouyang Shaolin to go to the Dragon Soul and teaches Ouyang Shaolin to Dundun. Today, Ouyang Shaoling, under the influence of this big man, has become quite calm, faintly has the style of the head of the family, no matter how he does things or talks, he is more calm. "He is right, two young masters, don''t worry, we will definitely rescue the two young masters Zheng." Hunter and Pedro quickly pacified Sun Siyi and He Lu, and it took a lot of effort to stabilize the two pits. Several people were about to discuss, and suddenly, Chen Luo shouted: "There is a reaction! It is the two of them! They are also coming in our direction, no more than three kilometers!" After listening, everyone''s eyes lighted up, and He Lu yelled, "I haven''t taken care of you anymore, I''m going to save my brother!" "I''ll go too, wait a minute!" Sun Siyi cried in the back. Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and then make a decision immediately-go! "Zuo Quan, put me down, you go first!" "Cousin, don''t talk, I can hold on for a while..." puff! "Zuoquan!" Zheng Yukang''s eyes were red, and when he spoke, Zheng Zhuoquan actually got a dart. Although the dart was not poisonous, he was injured and injured. Zheng Zhuoquan may be in danger of life at any time! "Want to run?" Behind him came a chuckle of laughter, and saw Zheng Zhuoquan fall down, and then looked at Zheng Yukang, who was difficult to move. These people who came after the murders showed a cold smile. "Zuo Quan, are you okay? Wake up, don''t sleep!" Zheng Yukang shouted anxiously, and he could feel that Zheng Zhuoquan''s consciousness was constantly falling apart. Once he passed out, he was afraid it would be difficult to wake up. In other words, Zheng Zhuoquan is likely to die! "Cousin, sorry, I can''t hold it anymore, I''m useless..." "do not talk!" Zheng Yukang''s eyes were red, and he looked at the people behind him and screamed: "I Zheng Yukang swears, this hatred will not be reported, and I will be a pig and a dog in my next life!" "Hey, I won''t give you this opportunity, take Jin Chan and kill you." The leading man pulled out his sword and walked towards Zheng Yukang step by step. When he was approaching, he directly lifted the knife and severely cleaved it. "I hate it!" In the face of this, Zheng Yukang was unwilling to close his eyes, and then he slowly closed his eyes. He hated himself, why he could not move, and why he became a burden. His cousin Zheng Zhuoquan could have escaped! Ding! "Damn! Who?" At first I thought that what was waiting for me was death, but Zheng Yukang didn''t feel the pain of the heartbreaking lung, but this guy who wanted to kill him screamed fiercely. "Zuoquan!" "Zhuo Quan! Hold on! We''re here!" Zheng Yukang suddenly opened his eyes, and after seeing that it was Sun Siyi and He Lu, he immediately showed a happy look: "Wang bastard, you are finally here!" At this moment, Zheng Yukang''s eyes appeared unprecedentedly vicious, pointing at the man holding the sword in front of him, and shouted: "This guy stays alive, I will kill him myself!" Chapter 1447： Did he not come in 1447? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1447 Chapter 1447 He Didn''t Come? "Roger that!" He Lu yelled, and then took the lead to make trouble. With five fingers in his claws, he grabbed directly at the man with a sword at an amazing speed. The other party also clearly saw He Lu''s unusual appearance, showing dignified color, but he did not mess up with He Lu''s offensive. Seeing the tricks, he was stunned with He Lu. "Kill them." The man responded calmly to He Lu, and at the same time, he did not forget to command his companion behind him. kill! The battle was on the verge. Obviously, these people all listened to the man''s order. With a clang, they immediately pulled out the sword, and then killed Zheng Yukang and others. Sun Siyi hasn''t moved, just to prevent similar things from happening. For these people who came from the siege, he did not show a panic. He also looked at the positioning device in his hand from time to time. Suddenly, there was a sneer on his face. "not good!" Whoosh! Whizzing! Swish swish! At this moment, a group of figures suddenly flashed in the grass, and the first Huabaoshan smiled and said: "I can finally do a big fight, let''s say well, no one can take charge of Baoye, whoever dares to grab Baoye is anxious. !" After all, Hua Baoshan pointed to the man closest to him and ticked his little finger: "It looks like you should be the strongest here, okay, Baoye will make an exception today and teach you a bit." Hunter, Pedro, Helian Shujing and others all looked at Huabao Mountain speechlessly, because the object pointed to by this cargo was a dwarf with a height of no more than 1.5 meters, which looked short and small, hard It is said that this product is the strongest among these people, and this is a serious nonsense, I am afraid that only the capital Baoye can do it. Although the short man could not understand the Chinese language, but seeing the performance of the people, and the high contempt of Huabaoshan, he knew that the dog''s mouth must not be able to spit out ivory, and immediately stared at Huabaoshan, then waved the sword, killing the general Let''s go! "idiot!" The dwarf man was so imposing, he surprised Hua Baoshan: "Ma Le Ge Tun, shouldn''t Bao Bao be so lucky?" Tucao should return to Tucao, Hua Baoshan must not be cowardly, on the contrary, it was like a stimulant, and it was about to move to the extreme. boom! "So great..." The Huabao Pheasant Flying Dog jumped and blew his fist, a very painful look. However, the short man who fought against it was not as spirited as Hua Baoshan. Obviously, the other party did not expect Hua Baoshans fist to be so hard. To be precise, he did not expect that Hua Baoshans strength was so great. Directly eaten the dark losses. puff! With a spit of blood, the dwarf stared at Huabaoshan in shock and anger, and saw Huabaoshan killing again. The eyeball turned away immediately. "What the hell!" Hua Baoshan pouted, looked around, and found that Ouyang Shaoling, Hunter and others had already fought with these people, and immediately groaned with dissatisfaction: "Say not to rob with Lord Bao, these people, really Not kind." Whispering back to whispering, this thing was still chasing the short man fiercely, never letting go of the other party''s thoughts. After all, he has a good relationship with Zheng Zhuoquan. Nowadays, as long as he treats Zheng Zhuoquan as a friend, he will be extremely angry and will naturally not be merciless. With one-sided strength, soon this battle reached the stage of ending. He Lianshujing was naturally not interested in blending. In this level of fighting, she could not afford a little interest. Now, she forgets the sword Having reached the realm of no sword or no self, coupled with the strength of the unity of heaven and man, it has already been able to challenge the runner of the third generation. However, she will not be satisfied with this strength alone, but it is a pity that Yang Ning has not appeared for a long time. She has also reached the bottleneck period. Seeing that the invasion outside the territory is approaching, she is also anxious. "I''ll take care of his injury." Pedro spoke fluent Chinese language. Over the past year, almost all of his spare time has been spent learning Chinese language. The people present are quite trusting in Pedro''s medical skills. After all, he has a doctor''s license up and down the villa area, and in the long years, he has played more than one doctor in different eras. character of. "The injury is very serious and needs to be treated as soon as possible. I need a quiet environment." Pedro quickly detected Zheng Zhuoquan''s injury. "give it to me." Hunt waved his hand, and saw the little blood clan, suddenly yelled, and then flew into the air, suddenly a large piece of colorful canvas in their hands. After only a while, a large tent appeared in everyone''s eyes. Zheng Zhuoquan was brought into the tent by Pedro, and those small blood races, all tacitly began to guard each intersection in order to observe the enemy. "What the **** did you do?" Hunter simply dealt with Zheng Yukang''s injury, and Sun Siyi and He Lu couldn''t wait to ask. "It''s all because of this." Zheng Yukang carefully touched Zijin Flying Wing from his pocket. Everyone took a closer look and immediately cried out: "How could there be such a thing?" "People die for money and die for food. I finally understand this truth today." For a long time, Hua Baoshan fixed his eyes from Zijin Flying Wing to Zheng Yukang: "For this product, you are also hard enough to fight, and your life is almost gone. But after all, I am the same, I am afraid it will be the same. dry." Zheng Yukang''s face was bitter: "If I knew in the morning that I was about to kill Zhuo Quan because of this thing, I would definitely not want it." "Right, what about him?" Seeing the crowd not speaking, Zheng Yukang suddenly looked up and began to look for a figure in the crowd. "He didn''t come." "not coming?" Zheng Yukang showed a look of consternation, and his face was full of disbelief. The person he said was naturally Yang Ning. With Yang Ning''s relationship with Zheng Zhuoquan, he categorically did not believe that Yang Ning would not be able to get away because of some trivial matters, even Things that matter, such as retreat, will also go out immediately. "Did you not tell him?" Zheng Yukang was a little angry. "Listen to my words." Ouyang Shaoling said in a deep voice: "Yang Ning is gone, so he disappeared under our eyes." "what?" Zheng Yukang looked ridiculous and shook his head: "You have time to talk to me in detail. Now Zijin Feiyi is in my hands. I worry that those people will chase them down at any time." "I think so too. Aoki''s original sea of ??trees is not safe. We must leave this as soon as possible." Ouyang Shaolin nodded, frowning at the same time, looking up at a piece of grass not far away. I saw a shadow in the grass. Pass by. Obviously, some forces in the sea of ??Aoki''s original trees have already discovered their existence, but only considering the disparity in the number of each other, they didn''t run over. "Wait for Zhuo Quan to be better, we will immediately leave this ghost place." Zheng Yukang said seriously. "You take a break first, everyone is on your guard." Chen Luo walked over, first patted Zheng Yukang''s shoulder, and then said to the people present. Everyone nodded their heads and did their duties, and the time passed by one minute and one second. About an hour later, Pedro came out and took off his mask to say what, suddenly, there was a loud noise from a distance Sounded, alarmed countless birds and beasts in all directions. "What''s wrong?" Feeling the tremor of the soles of his feet, an excited spirit from Huabaoshan jumped from the ground. Chapter 1448： 1448 Wormhole, broken! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1448 1448 Wormhole, Broken! Hua Baoshan was taken aback, but most of the goods were full of lively thoughts, and he didn''t even see the worried expression of Helian Shujing and others. Because the direction that makes a loud noise is the wormhole that touches the hearts of politicians in various countries! Could it be that something went wrong in that wormhole? There are no fewer people with this idea, whether it is Chen Luo, Helian Shujing, etc., or the major forces nearby. At this moment, they are eager to know whether there is a loud noise and whether it is a wormhole. Relationship, what happened there? "Would you like to check it out?" Hunter whispered to Pedro. In fact, they were the first to realize this. After all, they followed Yang Ning and had visited this place more than once. , Where the sea of ??Aoki Hara is the most gloomy and damp, they can all come up with their ass. "Isn''t this good?" Pedro was worried. "It would be nice if the young master was here." Hunt was also a little vacillating. To be honest, he didn''t want to go where he could. "Let''s go and see." Helian Shujing suddenly said, like a piece of ice, she came out indifferently. She didn''t have the idea of ??asking everyone to go together, just glanced at Hunter and Pedro: "The three of us, the others, leave this first." "Why?" Hua Baoshan looked unhappy. "Do you have an opinion?" He Lianshu looked at Huabao Mountain indifferently. "No opinion, what can I say, Baoye? Please, go, go back quickly." Hua Baoshan suddenly looked flattered and waited until Helian Shujing didn''t take care of his face, then wiped his forehead secretly. He didnt want to mess with this girl. It wasnt that he was a terrible 7-foot boy who was afraid of a girl, but that this girl had a very good relationship with his sister Hua Xiyun. Children and other children can be regarded as the nominal masters of all women. In addition, this girl is as cold as ice and iron, and she is a female demon who won''t blink in the face of you. He doesn''t dare to provoke him, lest he be beaten for no reason, and even carry Hua Xiyun to his ears. After Helian Shujing took Hunter and Pedro away, Huabaoshan''s eyes rolled, smiling and said: "I will flash first, then hurry up." After all, Huabaoshan disappeared. "Are you sure he will walk back obediently?" "Nonsense, just him, absolutely impossible." "I think so too, so why don''t we secretly follow behind him, lest he have an accident?" "Alright, I will arrange them first, and then we will keep up." Chen Luo whispered with Ouyang Shaoling, and then Chen Luo directed the little blood tribes to get ready to go, and escorted Zheng Zhuoquan, Zheng Yukang and others to leave the Aokihara tree sea first. boom! "Hurry up!" Hunt and Pedro glanced at each other, and they both saw the sadness on the other''s face. Helian Shujing was also frowning. They all heard that some experts from outside forces nearby no longer ignored them, but were nervous. Anxiously galloping towards the place of the incident. Obviously, these people have received messages from their peers, and it is by no means a good thing! boom! A huge roar sounded, not far away, screams and wailing sounds vaguely heard, Pedro and Hunt both looked at Helian Shujing. "You are waiting for me here, and I will come as soon as I go." Helian Shujing finished, and directly started to move towards the place where the incident occurred. Huh... "Damn, what a monster!" "Oh my god!" "A civilization outside the territory has invaded!" "God, please forgive us!" When Helian Shu was approaching, her pupils shrank sharply, because she saw that there were dozens of huge and burly figures attacking the people around them crazy. These figures looked like three or four meters tall, with muscles in their arms. Very large, so afraid that two or three adults can hold hands! boom! These figures grab a huge blunt object, like a hammer. When this type of blunt object hits the ground, the ground will immediately violently tremble, and the people in it may fall at any time if the effort is not enough! Not to mention this, what really made Helianshu quiescent was the momentum exuded by these figures! Heaven and man are one! That''s right, each of these figures exudes a strong breath of heaven and humanity, and this breath is forcing her to be a master who can contend even if the third generation runner! "Is this extraterrestrial life?" A figure suddenly turned around and stared at her, and Helian Shujing immediately realized that she had been found. After seeing the face of this figure, Helian Shujing suddenly felt a nausea because of the face Like rotting, even during the day, it is like a evil spirit! "Roar roar..." The monster screamed sharply, then grabbed the mallet and smashed it hard. "Humph!" With a clang, Helian Shu immediately drew his sword and stab the monster. "Relentless and affectionate, too much to forget, is it not feasible for mortals?" Helian Shujing''s gaze became strangely cold. Looking at the monster in front of him seemed to be looking at a lifeless weed that had already withered. Her gaze had no emotions but only indifference, as if everything in the world, Can''t make her emotional! Ding! "Roar roar!" At the moment of the collision with the sword, the monster staggered suddenly, immediately let it froze for a while, and then shouted angrily. Helian Shujing also went backwards, apparently eating a dark loss, and his chest was a little dull. After seeing several monsters coming to death after hearing the shouting, Helianshu''s gaze narrowed slightly, and then spread his body and turned back directly along the way he came. "Go away!" When passing by Hunter and Pedro, Helian Shujing just took the next sentence and continued to run forward without any intention of stopping. Although he didn''t figure out the situation, Hunt and Pedro did not hesitate. They followed up directly and found Hua Baoshan secretly coming along the way. After seeing Hunt and Pedro, this goods was not embarrassing and laughed. Tao: "I..." "Master Bao, don''t say it, go away, there is danger there!" "Danger?" Hearing Pedro''s words, Hua Baoshan was stunned for a moment. After a moment of thought on his face, he nodded and said, "Go." Hua Baoshan is usually very noisy, loves to make troubles, and does everything carelessly, but it does not mean that he has no brains. He naturally does not think that Hunter and Pedro will deceive him. Sometimes he is willing to believe these two people. There is only one reason. It is these two guys who are absolutely loyal to Yang Ning, even if Yang Ning let them die, they will not have half a crap. At this point, Huabaoshan is willing to believe them. An hour later, Hua Baoshan and his party had already entered the nearby town and reached the Shinkansen towards Kyoto. Similarly, within this hour, in the vast sea of ??Aoki trees, many forces that had not yet escaped were killed, and no one lived! At the same time, the prime minister of the island country made a phone call to the leaders of twelve countries at the same time. The island prime minister, who was already clearly panicked, only spoke a short paragraph on the phone. Wormhole, broken! Chapter 1449： 1449 national response Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1449 Chapter 1449 Woo woo woo woo... Da Da Da Da Da Da Da... Buzz buzz... "Dad, are you going to fight?" Seeing the fighter planes flying fast overhead, as well as more than a dozen helicopters, and police cars roaring past, the people of the island nation were shocked. Faced with the questions of the children beside them, the adults of these island countries are also confused, but they dont believe that there is a movie plot of the bumpy monster in this world, they just smile and explain: "Uncle policemen are catching bad guys, Very bad very bad person." These little kids, who seem to understand the subject, nodded their heads, and then entangled these adults to buy toys to buy delicious things. At the same time as the water, I felt a little worried inside. After all, the island nation has not seen a similar situation for a long time. Even the Iraq War broke out more than a decade ago, and no such situation has been seen. Besides, even if you really want to go to war, it is impossible to run to the center of the island country. Anyway, you should go to the sea and go overseas. Not only the island country, but also the North Union organization headed by the rice country, after receiving a call from the island country prime minister, turned on the satellite to monitor the movement of Aoki Hara in the White House monitoring hall for the first time. When those monsters appeared in the picture, these rice countries Senior officials, as well as special love members, opened their mouths wide. "Immediate agents immediately and all go to the island country!" "All weapons on earth are dispatched!" "Future Momentum is all dispatched!" The current President of the United States yelled in the surveillance hall. He knew that once the island country fell, the most likely to be affected were North Korea and Huaxia, but if these monsters were going west and west, they would be the ones who suffered. Rice country! Just in case, the authorities of the United States immediately decided to control the battlefield in the island country and must not let it spread to other countries! This decision won the unanimous approval of thirteen member countries. Whether it is South Korea or North Korea, they naturally raised their hands and feet in favor. After all, they have been away from the island country recently, and they never want the war to spread here. Huaxia is also quite recognized. Although, despite the continuous development of China in the dark and a group of masters headed by Yang Ning, the news from Chen Luo made them very worried. Even Helian Shujing was unbalanced and was forced to If the monsters are allowed to invade China, I am afraid that if there are many people, it may not necessarily be powerful. In the end, it may increase the casualties. "You bastards!" The entire cabinet of the island is suing the decisions of the member states. They have suffocated to the extreme, and even reached the point of hatred, because the island countries now only allow entry and exit, even if they are the administrators of the island country, they can only be sleepy The birds in the cage can''t fly out at all! "Send the MI immediately to the island country." The British side gave instructions. "Red plan, start the first step!" Tsarist Russia also gave instructions. Everyone turned their attention to the German side, where the communication signal was unilaterally interrupted. Just as the countries were confused, the German side, through its own satellite communication, sent a message to the countries-the Sith Project, start! "We will send the elite of Dragon Soul to go to Aokihara to support the sea." Chairman Zhao gave his opinion in the video conference. "We will also send elite troops as soon as possible to go to the island country to support." The rest of the countries have also expressed their opinions. It sounds like the islands politicians should be happy, but in fact they are not happy at all, because they are very clear that these guys who are crying out for support will never send one in the end. People come, the big guys are watching, no one will be the first to send troops. At this moment, they finally thought of what the fat man in South Korea said: without nuclear weapons, they would have to be abandoned. With nuclear weapons, who would dare to abandon them, and I would bury the whole world! boom! "Monster! What a monster!" The soldiers and the police of the island country all showed their fears. In front of them, lying with a large number of companions, all died to death. This is the first group of military police to enter the sea of ??Aoki, and they cooperate with them, and there are a lot of masters of the island country, such as Tian Cong Yun Gong, Abe Shrine, Meiji Jingu, etc., have successively sent people to come, Kaga , Iga is like a shadow, but in the face of these extraterrestrial creatures, they were beaten with helmets and armor, and their heads were in different places! Is it really true that the island nation is going to fall? In the end, some people went crazy, and in the face of these brutal bloodthirsty monsters, their willpower completely collapsed, and they were deeply desperate while they were confused about death and the future! "Don''t be afraid, everyone!" "For the sake of our homeland, we can''t hold back!" "Yes, these monsters must never be allowed to rush out of Aokihara!" Similar shouts are endless, but they are like stones thrown into the sea, they can''t lift a little bit of wind and waves at all, people are rational, and they will not become irrational for a few **** words, since they know that they are killed in vain , I would like to ask, how many people are willing to die? No! Watching the shouting warriors rush up, and then quickly fell into the pool of blood, even Huabaoshan couldn''t bear to look directly. He put down his telescope and looked at Helian Shujing not far away: "Will you go help?" "Help? What help?" Helian Shujing appeared calm. "Just blindly to death, and don''t forget what blood is flowing on you!" "Of course I know that I am bleeding with blood, and I will never forget national shame and national feud!" Huabaoshan''s eyes were red: "Before switching, even if 10 million islanders died, I wouldn''t frown, wink, blink my eyes, or let my heart linger. But now, no same." "What''s different?" Helian Shujing''s gaze placed on Huabao Mountain for the first time. "These monsters are all murderous and inhuman. Although the people of the island country are now dead, one day, the people of the island country will die, these monsters will kill us Huaxia! By then, there will be people Come save us?" Hua Baoshan''s rare seriousness: "I admit that I am a bastard, Baoye, but the old man once told me that I have more help than others, but today, if I choose to stand by because of some historical hatred, then tomorrow, we may suffer the pain of the island country. , Even pain a thousand times, ten thousand times!" Seeing Helian Shujing not interested in listening to a long story, Hua Baoshan showed a bit of bitterness: "If Yang Ning is here, believe, he will choose the same as me?" After all, Huabaoshan directly started his way and ran towards the foot of the mountain. "Bao Ye!" Chen Luo shouted anxiously. He glanced at He Lianshu Jing, then sighed and followed. Hunter and Pedro look at me, I look at you, the last two gritted their teeth, and followed, so they didnt bother to manage the historical hatred of China and the island country. In their view, this Huabao Mountain did not happen. Fortunately, what really happened, Yang Ning can''t explain it! "Miss Helian, Bao Ye is right, everything should be based on the big picture. Let me talk about whether we can turn things around, even if it is only a very small force, at least it is worthy of my conscience." Ouyang Shaoling glanced at Helian Shujing. In his eyes, there was a deep hidden love. After he finished speaking, he turned around and resolutely galloped down the mountain. He Lianshujing looked at it quietly, and when everyone around her left, she felt a daze in her eyes: "Are you... not willing to show up yet?" Chapter 1450： 1450 Happy trip, bye Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1450 Chapter 1450 Happy Trip, Bye Bye The situation in the island country has affected the hearts of politicians in all countries, especially the cabinet ministers of the island country, and the cabinet team headed by the prime minister has almost reached the level of sleeplessness at night. Of course, like this kind of thing, Yang Ning doesn''t care at all. To be precise, he doesn''t know the outside world at all. He is obsessed with brushing [Prestige Mall] in order to redeem that legendary item. "80 million points have been spent!" Yang Ning''s eyes turned red. At this moment, he looks just like those gamblers who lose red eyes in the casino. "I can''t brush that thing out again, I''m afraid I will lose it!" From time to time whispering, at this moment, if anyone dares to provoke him, Yang Ning dares to seduce the mother! The Tianma, which has no wings, was crawling on the ground at the moment, so it did not dare to squeak at all. The cargo knew human nature, and also saw that Yang Ning was not right. "Come again!" After brushing it several times, Yang Ning wondered if he had brushed the things that [Prestige Mall] should have. The problem is that the only missing piece of legendary props never appeared, which made him crazy! Looking at the points of the crazy decline, he used to be like an upstart, and he was afraid of going bankrupt. "Not yet?" With a deep sigh, Yang Ning stood up directly. He felt that he should take a breather. If he went on like this, he would have lost his own compensation. I glanced around and saw that Tianma''s listless squinting eyes were sleepy, and the tasteless Yang Ning didn''t think about walking around, but he felt that this bone was really not suitable for continuing to stay in this place, it is better to temporarily Cut off the connection with [Killing Space]. After all, I have stayed in this place for a long time. Its time to go out and wander around. "I''ll leave first." After Yang Ning said to the Tianma, he cut off the connection with [Killing Space]. At first, the horse thought that Yang Ning wanted to relax around, but suddenly, he jumped up from the ground with a violent jerking, and his eyes were stunned for a long while before he made a scream. Yang Ning, disappeared! The human who stood in front of it a moment ago disappeared! This Tianma showed its extremely confused eyes. With its ability, it was impossible to understand why Yang Ning said that it disappeared. This disappearance is an absolute disappearance, and there is no trace at all! "Where is this?" Yang Ning raised his head in confusion, and soon he reacted, surprised: "Isn''t this the Atlantis ruins? Why am I in this place? Wait, my body." What is going on at the beginning?" Yang Ning looked at his clothes subconsciously. He was quite sure that the clothes he wore were exactly what he changed in [Killing Space]! "It''s impossible, before I entered the [killing space] entity?" Frankly speaking, this kind of speculation is quite unreasonable, but after seeing some obvious traces on his body, Yang Ning believes this speculation even if he does not want to admit it. "What the **** happened?" Yang Ning deliberately left a scratch on his body, and then entered [Killing Space]. After seeing the scratch on his body, he was stunned! ԡԡԡ The Tianma was startled. It was still sniffing the ground before. It seemed to be thinking where Yang Ning had gone. Suddenly, he felt that there was a person standing next to him, and it was another exciting spirit. "Sorry, I still plan to leave." Yang Ningqian scratched his head with a smile, and then disappeared under the eyelids of this Tianma, leaving a Tianma with silly staring eyes. "It seems that things are getting bigger." Although he could not understand what was wrong in the middle, Yang Ning was 100% sure that he had entered the [killing space] directly without knowing it, no longer just like before, but only entered by consciousness. Then the question is coming, once you die in [Killing Space], it is really over! After thinking about this problem, Yang Ning''s back and spine were all cold, but soon, he was beating his heart, because he thought of another possibility. Closing his eyes and immersing consciousness in his body, after searching the body for a long while, Yang Ning found that there was a diamond-shaped wreck in his brain, which was slowly rotating, emitting blue sporadic spots from time to time. godhead! That broken godhead! "Sai Weng lost his horse, knowing how to be a blessing." Yang Ning sighed and opened his eyes in a complicated way. At this moment, he could not see whether he was happy or worried: "It seems that in the future, in the "killing space", be very careful Yeah." Whoosh! Returning to reality, Da Lao Yuan heard the voices of Hua Xiyun and other women. Yang Ning''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of Hua Xiyun and other women. "Good brother, where have you been?" Dongfang Feier immediately ran with a smile on her face. The girl was already very nervous. Now that she has the strength of heaven and man, it is naturally not surprising that Yang Ning has come and gone. Trace, and then suddenly appeared behavior. "What about my house?" Looking at the open space in front of him, Yang Ning was sure that there was a villa before, and that he lived in this villa. "Explode." "Explode?" Yang Ning was also stunned by the answer of Dongfang Feier. "I didn''t know what happened that day. First, there was an earthquake, then your house exploded, and after that, you disappeared." Dongfang Feier looked at Yang Ning suspiciously: "Good brother, after all, where have you been these days?" Yang Ning did not know how to explain it to Oriental Mayfair, so he thought about digressing: "Why? Why are you a few? Hunter and Pedro?" "I''m going to the island country." Hua Xiyun and Lin Manxuan, Ouyang Miaoman and other women came over and said seriously: "The wormhole is broken." Looking out at the clouds outside the window, Yang Ning was sipping the drink in the bottle. At this moment, he was a little dignified, and the development of the situation became so severe. This was what he had not expected. Yesterday, he went to Jingzhonghai overnight and learned the current situation. The situation immediately made a decision and went to the island country alone. Although Hua Xiyun and other women wanted to follow along, Yang Ning still rejected it. One was too dangerous, and the other was too many people, and it was not convenient to act. This time when he went to the island country, Yang Ning had only one purpose. That is to bring back Hua Baoshan and others peacefully. As for the fate of the island country, he didn''t want to worry about it for the time being. "Sir, we have already got in touch with the island nation. They agreed that we entered the airspace of Aokibara, but we were not allowed to land." The captain ran to Yang Ning, carefully watching the young man in front of him. Before he came, Qian Dingwan asked him to be polite. If he annoyed the young man, he would be ready to roll it out! "I know, open the hatch." "Open the hatch?" "Correct." "OK, just a second." At the airport, the flight attendants immediately opened the cabin door and saw Yang Ning walking towards the cabin door. The captain greeted the strong wind blowing in and shouted, "Sir, parachute, you are not equipped with a parachute..." "no need." Standing in front of the hatch, Yang Ning turned his head with a smile, and said to the flight attendant to the terrified captain: "Speak to Commander Zuo for me, saying that I have arrived in the sea of ??Aokihara, so he can rest assured. " After a pause, Yang Ning waved his hand: "Happy journey, goodbye..." Then, Yang Ning jumped. "what!" "what!" Seeing this scene, the flight attendants shouted silently, and even worse, passed out on the spot... Chapter 1451： I will solve this guy first in 1451 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1451 1451 I will solve this guy first boom! With a loud noise, a strong tremor came from the ground, and the surrounding trees continued to have leaves falling, which caused a smoke. Hua Baoshan stared breathlessly at the monster in front of him, scolding and cursing: "You freak chased Bao Ye for so long, and you really can''t afford to see your treasure Bao." Roar! I don''t know if this monster can understand Huabaoshan''s sarcasm. In short, this product is full of momentum. The one with the open teeth and the claws rushed towards Huabaoshan. This time, Hua Baoshan did not choose to escape. He was chased by the monster for two days and two nights. He was so exhausted that he had no mood to continue to circle with the monster. Admittedly, in terms of strength, fighting with this monster is entirely based on pebbles, but it does not mean that Huabao Mountain is accustomed to the extreme lifestyle. It was chased for two days and two nights. It is the Buddha who is going to get angry, not to mention the capital treasure. "Come on, Baoye will fight with you today, and be a good guy eighteen years later!" Hua Baoshan stared at the attacking monster with a bit of bitterness on his face, but more of it was firm. In fact, there is more than one chance, Huabao Mountain has the opportunity to get out. Although the strength is indeed not as good as these monsters, these monsters do not seem to understand the exquisite body, so they have suffered some loss in speed, otherwise, how can Huabao Mountain drag on for so long time? Its not that I didnt think about leaving this place after getting out of it, but when I walked away like this, the result was that these monsters left the sea of ??Aoki in the aimless situation. Ordinary people in the island country. Of course, for the people of the island country, Huabaoshan has no good feelings, but it does not mean that he will discuss the matter, and he will have a bad heart for the people of the island country because of some historical relics and ethnic grudges. Therefore, he would rather drag the monster than want to see these monsters flood into the towns of the island country and slaughter the people of the island country. boom! The arm was numb for a while, and even, Hua Baoshan once felt that the right arm did not exist for a moment. This is just a one-and-a-half move with this monster. If you take another three or five moves, I am afraid that you will lose the battle. More luxurious things. "It''s so great, I didn''t expect that the strength of me and this monster would be so disparate." Hua Baoshan looked solemn, feeling that his right arm gradually came to feel, facing the attack of this monster again, Hua Baoshan chose Retreat. Roar! The monster couldn''t get a blow. Suddenly, the body''s momentum suddenly changed and became extremely aggressive. At the same time, Huabao Mountain also showed a more dignified look, because in his view, this monster is stronger than before! Is it an illusion? Huabaoshan would rather believe that he is old-headed and dizzy, rather than believe that the monster has retained its strength from beginning to end. Whoosh! "Where did you go?" Suddenly, the monster suddenly disappeared in front of Huabao Mountain. The speed of this disappearance could not be captured by Huabao Mountain at all. boom! The next second, a sweetness rushed into the throat and eyes. Immediately afterwards, he couldn''t hold back anymore and spouted a sip of blood. Huabaoshan coughed heavily on the ground. At this moment, his five internal organs rolled over, and the five flavors of sweet, sour, bitter, spicy and salty alternated in his stomach. Looking at the monster walking around, Huabaoshan showed a bit of bitterness. Smile. "My treasure hero I really did not expect that one day it will be planted in the hands of an ugly and ugly monster, wrong!" At this moment, Hua Baoshan is a little weak, but more tired, he even thinks that as long as he closes his eyes, he can sleep immediately Then, even if it was a thunderbolt, I wouldn''t wake him up. "Are you dying?" Looking at the monster in front of him raised his claws, feeling the sensation of coldness from the claws, the bitterness of Hua Baoshan''s face was more intense. He was very clear that he could not fight the monster in front of him, it was too strong. Dudu... Dudu... Just as Hua Baoshan was desperate, suddenly, the positioning device in his hand suddenly made a beeping sound. Looking closely, Huabao Mountain, which was originally desperate, suddenly looked like the light, and the whole person became energetic. He climbed up from the ground after three and five, and it was not counted. It successfully avoided the monster. Devil''s claw. What made Hua Baoshan so excited was that he saw a flashing star point on the map of the positioning device coming here at a very fast speed. The reinforcements are here! Hua Baoshan was like a godsend. In the face of this monster''s offensive, he successfully avoided it, like a clever monkey. "Baoshan!" "Yang Ning!" Hua Baoshan shouted unexpectedly, and apparently did not expect that the reinforcement he was looking forward to was Yang Ning! After the surprise, this product was a burst of ecstasy. Immediately, he retreated directly behind Yang Ning, pointing at the monster not far away, and angrily defeated and said: "Yang Ning, kill it for me. This **** chased me for two days. Two nights." "Is everyone else okay?" Yang Ning asked. "All is well, there is no danger for the time being, but everyone has not rested and must be very tired." Hua Baoshan replied. "Okay, then I''ll solve this guy first." Yang Ning took a breath, then stood up straight, staring at the monster in front of him: "Two years ago, you let me eat a dark loss, but to be honest, I really thank you. If you weren''t, I''m afraid I would It wont be so diligent, and I almost lost my life." After all, Yang Ning whispered: "Five-star attack, open it!" boom! A strong hurricane suddenly appeared, and the trees around them were swaying wildly. This violent wave caused the Huabao Mountain to raise its hands to cover his face. The monster didn''t take Yang Ning seriously at first, but right now, the monster was stunned for a while. Then, he stared at the bead and stared at Yang Ning as if he didn''t expect it at all. Weak human beings are so powerful at this moment! Roar roar! The monster suddenly turned around and ran away, not to mention Huabao Mountain, even Yang Ning was surprised, and the posture of the goods was obviously frightened. "Want to go? Not so easy!" Yang Ning snorted, and shot directly. He had an extra scepter in his hand. This scepter, but a genuine legendary treasure, was obtained by him at Shenzang. In fact, before that, Yang Ning had tried whether these treasures obtained in [Killing Space] could be used in the real world, or they would have to pay a certain price to be used in reality. But after trying, Yang Ning was pleasantly surprised to find that all of these treasures can be used in reality, and he didn''t need to pay any points. This made him cry out of surprise, but also extremely ecstatic. After all, the points are not from the cannon. You can save a sum of money. Although the points on hand are fairly generous, if you can reduce a lot of unnecessary expenses, it is definitely a good thing for everyone. boom! Roar! In front of the monster''s escape, a stone column suddenly strung on the ground, and the stone column exuded a strong repulsive force, making the monster figure out. At the same time, Yang Ning was not idle. He waved his scepter again. Every time he waved, a stone pillar appeared around the monster. When more than a dozen stone pillars pulled up from the ground, Yang Ning looked at the monster with obvious cowardice, and the right hand holding the scepter smashed hard in the direction of the ground. When the scepter hit the ground strongly, Yang Ning Ning slowly said: "Crush!" Chapter 1452： 1452 Domain Scepter Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1452 1452 Domain Scepter Domain Scepter! Of course, this is Yang Ning''s name, because after the system identification and scanning, this thing turned out to be a row of names that made Yang Ning not only stunned, but also said a name with a sense of shame. However, this scepter is worthy of being a legendary treasure. It is said that the power of the complete field can be used without opening the five-star attack. It is enough to see its extraordinary. To know, the field is in a dream. In the world of the hut, that is the level of the master of the emperor, only to reach the level! Of course, the effect of the scepter in this field is far more than that. Yang Ning is also constantly groping, but it is very effective, and it involves divine power. Yang Ning can''t control it for a while. He can only learn to learn the fur first. Dead around was generally silent. At this moment, even the wind stopped, as if time had been frozen. The invisible pressure gave Huabao Mountain a sense of uneasiness. The ridiculous panic rose inside for the first time. As for the monster, at this moment, it was also muddled. boom! At this moment, a sharp voice broke the tranquility around them. In only a few seconds, the monster''s body was directly pressed by a piece of air pressure. "Gone?" Hua Baoshan''s eyes were wide open, just now, the extraterrestrial life that chased him for two days and two nights, so completely disappeared in front of his eyes, just like the scene of the big change in the magic juggling, when that After the air pressure is over, this monster has no residue left! Not to mention that Hua Baoshan, even Yang Ning was shocked, and he did not expect that the power exerted by the scepter in this field was so powerful that Nima, this is simply the best choice for killing people! "Let me calm down..." Hua Baoshan looked at the area where the monster disappeared, and then looked at Yang Ning and the scepter Yang Ning was holding. At this moment, he had a feeling that his IQ was not enough. For a while, the eyeball suddenly shone, and immediately leaned beside Yang Ning, staring at the domain scepter and said: "Yang Ning, where did you get the baby, this is the baby just now, and the monster was wiped out of?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "Can you lend me a joke?" Hua Baoshan asked again. "Of course no problem, give it." Without thinking too much, Yang Ning handed the domain scepter to Huabao Mountain, but the goods raised his hand several times, but he didn''t dare to pick it up, and finally waved his hand: "Forget it, this thing is not mine at first glance. Things, holding this stuff, I''m not sure." "Well, I''ll lend you to play again when you have the bottom." Yang Ning smiled slightly. In fact, he knows why Huabaoshan did not dare to take the domain scepter because there is no such thing. After all, this is a legendary treasure. It contains the soul of the instrument itself. How many powerful hands has this scepter passed through, Yang Ning It is not clear, but after all it comes from the divine possession, and has followed a powerful divine mansion, whether it is the treasure itself, or the inner soul of the instrument, will inadvertently exhale the breath of the strong. Hua Baoshan did not understand this, he was totally instinctive and did not dare to pick it up, just because of the extraordinary scepter. "Go and support them, I guess they are too tired to choke." Speaking of which, Hua Baoshan said angrily: "During this period, some guys intended to misbehave us. If they were not concerned about these monsters, I am afraid that we would have already ordered the order, and we will support them specially. It is really awkward. " "Who are these people?" Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan asked sullenly as they hurried. "It''s all ninjas hiding in the dark. They like hiding in the dark and doing things like chickens and dogs." Hua Baoshan scolded. "Sooner or later they will pay for it." A ray of cold light flashed in Yang Ning''s eyes. "This **** thing, Brother Chen, I''m afraid we scored and ran away." "Don''t worry, look at the installation. Two people are coming to us, don''t know who?" Chen Luo and Ouyang Shaoling were panting. Near them, two monsters were frantically bombarding the haystacks of trees, as if to find them out. "Isn''t it? I''m still running here. Isn''t it unreasonable?" Ouyang Shaoling said angrily, but he didn''t have much dissatisfaction on his face, but he was worried. He and Chen Luo knew that if it wasn''t for some uncontrollable troubles, it would be impossible to run towards them. of. Even when he and Chen Luo met, it was because some Jiahe Ninjas secretly attacked that they had to converge. "Are those **** pirates again?" Ouyang Shaolin''s tone was somber. "It''s hard to say, forget it, let''s meet them first." Chen Luo made a decisive decision and looked at the two monsters not far away: "It''s unlucky. I finally found a place to rest. I didn''t expect to be chased again." Roar! The two of them moved, and within a second, they were spotted by the two monsters. They carried a big hammer and screamed and rushed to attack. Chen Luo and Ouyang Shaolin looked numb for a while, but the two The movement was not slow, and quickly went in the direction of the device flashing. After about five minutes, Chen Luo and Ouyang Shaoling no longer ran, and even the two monsters that followed were ignored, because, in front of them, there were two people smiling at them, one of which was naturally famous Baoye in the capital, the other is Yang Ning. "I finally gave you hope." Ouyang Shaolin smiled: "I just told Brother Chen, I don''t know if I will see you again in my life." "You can see me even in your next life." Yang Ning smiled slightly, and at the same time, his hand raised the field scepter and calmly said: "Crush." boom! Boom! Boom! Boom Boom Boom! Countless stone pillars rose from the ground. This movement caused Chen Luo and Ouyang Shaoling''s attention. They looked at the dozen or so stone pillars suddenly behind them. For the two monsters surrounded by the stone pillars, they Busy: "Be careful, these monsters are very strong, we..." boom! Ouyang Shaolin was dumb, and the tension on Chen Luo''s face became stunned. The two subconsciously rubbed their eyes, and their faces were unbelievable. After chasing them for two days and two nights, they made their embarrassed super creatures, just disappeared? What is the situation? At the next moment, they looked instinctively at Yang Ning, and it seemed that they wanted to find the answer from Yang Ning''s face. Unfortunately, Yang Ning was still an unpredictable smile, leaving them nowhere to be found. "Did you be dumbfounded? Tell you, Bao Ye was just like you. The stick in Yang Ning''s hands was a treasure, killing invisible, these monsters met Yang Ning, they were completely looking for their own way of death." Hua Baoshan was proud of himself. Laugh. "Really?" "Yang Ning, let me see." Chen Luo and Ouyang Shaoling greeted them for the first time, staring at the scepter in Yang Ning''s hands. They did not propose the idea of ??borrowing a view. They were just curious about such a luxurious scepter. Why can it exert such extraordinary power. "Okay, let''s go find other people first. After the people are together, let''s settle accounts with those Jiahe and Iga ninjas." Yang Ning smiled slightly. Chapter 1453： 1453 Doubts Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1453: 1453 Doubts boom! Looking at the monster that dissipated under the eyelid instantly, even the indifferent temperament such as Helian Shujing was also a burst of speech, which made the Huabao Mountain on the side look dark. In fact, not only Helian Shujing, but also Hunter and Pedro, who were previously supported, also showed similar expressions, except that Hunter and Pedro were obviously more adaptable and they knew Yang Ning The extraordinary, they are now in awe of the unpredictable young master. "Are we all here?" Yang Ning asked. "It''s all there." Chen Luo nodded and said, "What shall we do next? Leave this place?" "Go to the wormhole, that''s the source of the whole thing." Yang Ning frowned: "But before we go, we might as well find those who are hiding in the dark and liquidate." "good idea." Hua Baoshan''s eyes were all bright, he smiled and said: "I have long seen this group of **** are not pleasing to the eye, or if I can''t pull it out, I must ruin these guys." "Yang Ning, I am actually quite puzzled." Just as a group of people stood ready, Helian Shujing, who had been silent for a while, suddenly said: "I heard you mentioned, it seems that there are not so many masters in the island country? And I found a problem. The number of masters is more than before. The degree of improvement is very large, as if the whole world suddenly has a large group of guys coming together. In fact, before this, a group of people had a similar idea, but because the wormhole fragmented in advance, so that they had no time to consider this matter. But now that the general situation is settled, the idea of ??nature will be revisited in everyone''s mind again, but Helian Shujing first proposed it. "I believe that every country has its own heritage. In the past, it was a peaceful society. Naturally, it was necessary to control the number of masters, whether from social stability or those so-called political situations. But these two years are different, facing the invasion of civilizations outside the territory. How to survive this catastrophe is what these politicians should bear the brunt of. They naturally have to spare no effort to create a master." Yang Ning glanced at everyone and continued: "Of course, at the level of the unity of heaven and man, in the eyes of many people, this is a symbol of a strong man and the dream destination of countless warriors. But in my opinion, heaven and man Unity is just a starting point." starting point? Everyone took a breath of breath, knowing that the unity of heaven and man, in their view, it was definitely the pinnacle. I thought that in the era when Tiangang was not born, the transformation of the environment can be described as the leader, ordering Wulin to dare not From! But now think about it, with their celestial-level combat power and moving your fingers, you can easily destroy the realm, even Tiangang, I have to say that it is a great irony. Of course, they will never doubt Yang Ning''s claims, not to mention Yang Ning''s unconditional trust, just because these monsters are easily exterminated by Yang Ning, you can see one or two. After all, Helian Shujing, Ouyang Shaoling and others have already entered the realm of harmony between man and nature, and Helian Shujing can even call Pan III to rotate, but they can still be chased by these monsters, if not these monsters do not understand Chasing the body method, I am afraid that all of them will have fallen! But these monsters that shuddered at Aoki''s original tree and even the world''s masters were crushed by Yang Ning''s easy killing. If Yang Ning was still in the unity of man and nature, it was estimated that no one would touch Believe it, but how strong is it, and everyone has no clue, is it true that the truth is natural? "No more thoughts, I''ll talk to you in detail later." Yang Ning saw what everyone was thinking, and smiled slightly: "There are a group of ninjas in the direction that are slowly approaching. Take these guys first, I''ll take a look , Who is the one who is behind the scenes." Chen Luo and Hua Baoshan immediately rubbed their hands. Obviously, they were upset. The two went straight out and walked in the direction of Yang Ning. boom! "To let you know today, offending Bao Ye will not have good fruit!" When Yang Ning arrived, the scene was already closed, except that there were dozens of ninjas wearing night clothes and masks lying on the ground. These guys were not dead, but they were more uncomfortable than death. . Yang Ning touched his nose, a look of embarrassment appeared on his face, and looked at the menacing Huabao Mountain. He cursed that this product had learned his true biography and liked to twist others'' arms. Alas, these ninjas are really miserable! is not that right? Nowadays, these ninjas who don''t know the martial arts have their arms completely out of shape by Hua Baoshan. This hand makes Chen Luo look big for a while, and simply stands far away. Its your business if you are crazy. It doesn''t matter how I look. Click! There was another crunch, and then, a cry more terrible than killing a pig. After witnessing this scene, Helian Shu lowered his head quietly and murmured secretly, "Pervert!" "It''s Iga." Chen Luo came over and pointed to a ninja who passed out not far away: "I asked from that guy''s mouth, and I also saw the ninja carried by him, indeed it was an Iga item." "Iga? Very good..." Yang Ning nodded, glanced at the scene, and then said, "Baoshan, is it enough? Is it enough? We are going to the wormhole." "Okay, just come." Hua Baoshan smiled and raised his hand at the same time, looking like he wanted to close his hand, but his feet were not honest, and he was stomping on the arm of a nearest ninja. Click! With the sound of a broken bone, the goods ran to this side with a smile, but what was left was more screaming than before. Yang Ning could not help but touched his nose: "When did this guy learn..." At the center of the Aokihara tree sea, at this moment, from time to time, monsters appeared from the wormhole. After these monsters appeared, they just looked at the surroundings curiously, and then stood majesticly in place without running, like Waiting for something important. There are a lot of wreckage nearby, all left by those pretentious so-called masters who ran to death. In short, the so-called masters who are still in Aokibara''s sea, either have their heads in a different place, or have escaped for a long time. Therefore, on the way here, Yang Ning and his party did not meet any other forces. "Look, there are a few more." Hua Baoshan turned away a little grass and whispered: "I don''t know how many monsters will come." "Weird." Yang Ning frowned suddenly. "what happened?" On the side, Chen Luo and Ouyang Shaoling quickly asked. "I''m a little puzzled. These monsters coming from the wormhole are not very good in strength. They are similar to those encountered before. They are definitely not the life I saw." Even now, every time Yang Ning echoes, there is still such a dilemma. He was very sure that the creature that had harmed him at the time was definitely the strength of Daotian Tiancheng, and even more than that, but now these creatures coming from the wormhole do not even have a Daotian Tiancheng strength, the strongest, It''s just the strength of the Seventh Runner, barely able to contend with Dao Tiancheng at this level. "What the **** is going on?" Yang Ning''s face floated inexplicably. Chapter 1454： 1454 advantage? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1454 1454 Advantage? "Leave this first." Yang Ning raised his hand and signaled Chen Luo and others in the rear to retreat first, and he followed Helian Shujing Temple behind him. "You go back first and tell the chairman in detail about the situation here." After retreating to a safe zone, all the talents temporarily rested. "Yang Ning, don''t you go back with us?" Hua Baoshan heard a bit of out-of-string sound, unable to bear the socket. "I can''t walk away for the time being. I have to keep an eye on the movements here." Yang Ning nodded. "Once the island country falls, it is North and South Korea that bear the brunt, and secondly, we are China." After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "So, in any case, we must ensure that this line of defense of the island country, if it is really irrecoverable, I will naturally go back. Now that the critical period has come, we must make the country fully prepared. .. I know that it is very difficult to achieve, but as long as I do my best, I will not regret it. Back to 10,000, I really dont mind when I have to go, I will lead this disaster to the Western Ocean." After all, Yang Ning''s eyes flashed a sharp ray of light. Everyone was silent after hearing it. For a while, Hua Baoshan patted Yang Ning''s shoulder and nodded. "Then be careful." Chen Luo, Ouyang Shaoling and others nodded to Yang Ning one after another. They also knew that if they stayed in the island country, they would not only be able to do anything, but they might also drag Yang Ning behind. The strength of Yang Ning was seen by everyone in the eyes. In their view, monsters that are extremely difficult and even dangerous are completely crushed in front of Yang Ning, allowing them to move freely, which is definitely more convenient and practical than taking them with these oil bottles. After the plane when Hua Baoshan and his party were brought in, Yang Ning returned to the sea of ??Aoki, and secretly observing these exotic life, he always had a very bad feeling, and he seemed to be approaching danger. Roar roar! About two hours later, suddenly, some of the monsters closest to the wormhole suddenly gave out a cry of excitement, Yang Ning frowned secretly, wouldnt he be going to dinner? Whoosh! "what?" Yang Ning''s expression changed, because there was a clear blue streamer blasting out of the wormhole just now. Before he could see clearly what it was, suddenly, another seven or eight streamers blasted out of the wormhole. Looking up, I saw a monster standing on a black-painted object, and the words "floating car" appeared in Yang Ning''s mind. That''s right, this is exactly the type of suspension vehicle that appeared in a certain Star Wars-themed movie. It has ultra-high-speed activity and is extremely fast. "Oops." Yang Ning frowned deeper. He knew very well that once a large number of floating vehicles appeared, it was these monsters who did what they wanted. These monsters are very strong as soon as possible, but their ability to act is an obvious shortcoming. This is also an advantage that Huabaoshan and other people have previously talked about. However, this advantage has now fallen apart after the emergence of these suspension vehicles. Yang Ning does not know how much energy this suspension vehicle can consume, and what kind of endurance it has, but this speed does not seem to be difficult if you want to ride between the island country and Huaxia. If these monsters drive in a suspension vehicle to kill Huaxia, that fun is big! Must find a way to stop! Never allow civilizations outside these domains to do whatever they want! "Anatomy." With the help of the system, Yang Ning began to analyze this suspension vehicle to see if he could find the loophole. Soon, he came up with a speechless answer. Top speed of 15 kilometers per second? At an average speed of ten kilometers per second, one minute is six hundred kilometers? Ten minutes...Nima, is that okay? Can you still play well? Energy consumption? Damn, a full load of energy can provide at least a million kilometers of battery life? Please, you can circle the planet 20 times! "It''s over... something big is going to happen..." boom! Yang Ning murmured to himself, when he was worried about the fate of this beautiful planet about to be overshadowed, suddenly, a loud noise came! I subconsciously glanced at it, but it didn''t look good. Yang Ning almost laughed! I saw a suspension car suddenly fell to the ground. The monster who was still sitting on the suspension car was trying to stand up. Obviously, the feeling of falling was not very good. What happened? When Yang Ning was wondering, the supreme system sent a message, click on it, Yang Ning was almost excited and yelled! gravity! That''s right, it''s gravity! Yang Ning has always wondered why these monsters with obvious strength have shortcomings in speed. It turns out that the gravity system between the two planets is different! For them, gravity has increased by a factor of ten times! If it was not due to gravity, Huabaoshan and others could not hide for two days and two nights. They were wondering about the strength of these monsters before. Now it seems that this is not the case. I am afraid that these monsters will use most of their power to adjust their adaptation to gravity. If it is not so, let alone normal activities, I am afraid that it can withstand more than ten times the gravity of the past, and they will be able to bring them down! And the peak speed of these suspension vehicles is calculated according to the gravity of their planet. At this point, they want to drive at full horsepower, and the end is the same as this one. Under the analysis of the supreme system, Yang Ning got the happy news that under the interference of more than ten times the gravity, these suspension vehicles can only play a slightly better effect than the helicopter. If it is reluctant, it will be unable to resist gravity. , And wind pressure resistance, and face the fate of falling or even disintegrating. Moreover, due to gravity, the energy consumption has increased tens of times to hundreds of times, and it is estimated that it will travel 10,000 or 20,000 kilometers. I am afraid that the endurance will be bottomed out. This TM is a good thing! "I used to have a headache about how to deal with this matter, but now it''s all right. It really helps me." Yang Ning''s eyes lit up, but then he showed a worried look: "It seems that the fighting power of these extraterrestrial creatures is far more than revealed. These, after allocating a lot of energy, can still maintain the strength of VII rotation. That real strength, even if it is not Dao Fa Tiancheng, I am afraid that it is approaching infinitely. Now it has the geographical advantage and temporarily gains the upper hand. According to this civilization Once the tough style is adapted, then mankind will face catastrophe. It seems that it must be done as soon as possible." Yang Ning did not apply his thoughts to these monsters. He only cares about the wormhole. This wormhole is the perpetrator of the whole incident. Although it is unclear why this wormhole appeared, why did it appear in the sea of ??Aokihara, but Yang Ning However, I understand that sealing this wormhole is equivalent to blocking the source. As for the inadvertently flowing sewage, it is easy to treat. "Can you seal the reverse barrier?" Yang Ning threw the question to the supreme system. He believed that like this kind of question, the supreme system would definitely give the answer. Sure enough, the Supreme System soon sent a message. Yang Ning immediately opened it and began to watch carefully. He refused to let go of a word. For a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and showed embarrassment on his face. After a while, Yang Ning sighed: "It really gave me a big problem." Chapter 1455： 1455 is big! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1455 Chapter 1455! As night fell, the extraterrestrial creatures seemed to realize that the role of the suspension vehicle was not as great as expected, and the suspension vehicle transportation was stopped one after another, and there seemed to be some problems over there. The number of extraterrestrial creatures has gradually decreased. "Two hundred and ninety-nine...three hundred..." Yang Ning secretly counted the extraterrestrial creatures who cross the border to this side, no more than three hundred, and this force will come to any country, it will be a great catastrophe, and there are already many extraterrestrial agitation. He wanted to rush out of the sea of ??Aoki trees and invade the civilized world, but he was stopped by some of the chief-level creatures among them. However, this temporary stop does not make any sense. If these guys are not stopped, it is a matter of time before they rush out and harm humanity. Of course, this is the second priority. The most urgent task is to completely seal the reverse enchantment. After removing the source, we only consider how to clean up the three hundred extraterritorial creatures who set foot here. Just thinking of the price to pay for it, Yang Ning The meat hurts to the extreme. This is because the reverse junction is a relatively complete space channel. If you want to block it, you must make the space channel connecting the two areas unstable. There is only one way to make the space channel unstable. That is Create space shock! With Yang Ning''s current strength, it is absolutely impossible to do this unless he is a god, relying on divine power and understanding of the laws of space. Of course, there is another way, that is, to sacrifice some kind of legendary treasure on him! Taking out the black round bead that was originally obtained from Shenzang from the [warehouse], Yang Ning was not willing to face it. After matching the "one-style", if he chooses to crush it, it can cause strong spatial fluctuations, as long as it is not The completely stable space channel will become violent and violent after its self-destruction. But the problem is that this thing is a genuine legendary treasure. Leaving aside this layer, it is enough to be related to the "one type", which is enough to make Yang Ning feel reluctant, but, for the future of this planet, he can only make a choice. "If you have no money, you can make more money, but when the world is gone, there is no point." Yang Ning''s eyes were flushed. After hesitating for three hours, he finally made a decision. Roar! The next second, Yang Ning moved! His appearance instantly attracted the attention of a large number of extraterritorial creatures, and these creatures showed a puzzling and angry look. They didn''t seem to understand how this human race got here, and why they didn''t have a single point before Perception! At the same time, they also found that this human seems to be coming to the space channel behind them, no matter what this human wants to do, in short this tiny human is to die! Immediately, three or five extraterrestrial creatures roared towards Yang Ning. For this, Yang Ning looked as usual. Since he understood the reason for these monster strength problems, he would naturally not let these monsters get close, even if he did not start the five-star attack. , These monsters also do not want to catch him. Whoosh! At an astonishing speed, they avoided the entanglement of these monsters. They were so empty that they immediately caused the monsters behind to be agitated one by one, and more than a dozen monsters rushed over. At the same time, the last monsters spontaneously Form the city wall and block the entrance of that space channel. "Is it more than enough?" Yang Ning grinned. Although he lost the use of light and dark energy and could not fly because of the power of God, it does not mean that these monsters trying to contain him can be right. He caused trouble. Dont forget, here is the sea of ??Aoki original trees, and there is no shortage of trees! Jumping high, Yang Ning stepped directly on a tree trunk and then shuttled through the forest like a monkey. With the speed, he immediately threw away these monsters who chased and besieged a large distance. These awakened monsters roared and began to destroy the trees in front of them, but it didn''t make any sense, because just for a little while, Yang Ning was already away from the space channel, less than two hundred meters! There are no fewer than a hundred monsters standing in front of it. This is a barrier. It is really difficult to pass through, but Yang Ning had already prepared for it. There was an extra scepter in his hand. Space Scepter! "blockade!" Yang Ning directly inserted the scepter in place, and at the same time, within a 500-meter radius, a light golden curtain suddenly appeared! Roar! Roar roar! These monsters were violently fixed in their original shape, but Yang Ning was not affected by a little bit. Instead, his speed doubled, and he directly crossed the monster and headed towards the last barrier. The monsters guarding in front of the wormhole were extremely manic, and they could not move their bodies. When they saw Yang Ning coming quickly, there was a little panic in their eyes for the first time. Because this human being is more evil than any of them encountered before! The light curtain faded away, some monsters slowly regained control of their bodies, and at the moment they were too lazy to control why their bodies suddenly became stiff. They had only one thought, that was to stop this **** human being, no matter what this human being would do, they could not let it Continue to do mischief again! "There is no time, I really did not expect that the blockade time will be so short." Yang Ning''s face was dignified. At the same time, he glanced at the black ball in his hand, and then gritted his teeth to directly mobilize the power of the **** within the attributes. power! From the power brought by the power of God! This force suddenly filled the whole body, making Yang Ning''s cells become very active. His change made the monsters that had gritted his teeth suddenly show shock, and the nearest guards The monster in front of the wormhole, for the first time after the shock, appeared in horror! Roar roar! Some monsters want to gurgle what they say, but not to mention that Yang Ning cant understand it. Even if he can understand it, he doesnt bother to bother with it. He only has one thought, that is, destroy the space passage behind these monsters! "Go!" Yang Ning threw a black ball directly and shouted, "One style!" This black ball suddenly burst into dazzling black light, and gradually grew larger, eventually becoming the size of a basketball, under the control of Yang Ning, rushed directly to the space channel. "burst!" Without much hesitation, Yang Ning pinched his fingers directly. Buzz... Buzz buzz... There were violent shaking around, the earth became agitated like an earthquake, countless mutilated trees and dust intersected with each other, these monsters present, no matter whether they restored the body''s freedom, or remained stiff in place, this moment, all fell into unprecedented Among the panic. boom! A loud noise struck, and Yang Ning''s complexion changed. He did not hesitate at the moment, turned his head at the speed of his body and ran! Black light! I saw a piece of black light burst out of the space channel, and suddenly the devoured monsters were swallowed up. Yang Ning recognizes these black lights. If it is expected to be good, this is the destruction of the dead light that appears after the shock of the space. It is rumored that it can swallow everything and let everything die! "Fuck! This time it''s playing a lot!" Yang Ning fled quickly, and had no time to control how miserable the monsters were behind him. At this moment, he had only one thought-things, big! Chapter 1456： 1456 is very far Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1456 Chapter 1456 Zizizi... Zizizizi... Zizizizizizizi... In the mist filled with darkness, countless black mans jumped violently. This is the sea of ??green trees, which is different from the past. But everyone who can witness this scene will have the same idea-death! Thats right, todays Aoki original tree sea is like a group of dead air, and it cant find a little vitality at all. Environmental pollution and even destruction are not enough to describe the current Aoki original tree sea, even decades ago. The explosion of Hiroshima''s nuclear bomb is far less than the holes in the sea of ??Aoki. It was two months after Yang Ning put the black ball into the space channel that day. In the past two months, countries have continuously sent investigative missions to come. Unfortunately, they cant get close to the current Aoki original tree sea. The island nation tried to blockade, but there was no airtight wall under the sky. After all, the movements on that day were so great that even Kyoto, thousands of miles away, could feel a strong shock! On that day, the island nation was panicked. After all, the word earthquake was too sensitive in the minds of island nations. The magnitude of this earthquake was much higher than in the past. A few media outlets revealed that the island nation was about to sink! "Isn''t there any news from him?" Hua Xiyun cried for several times, if not everyone stopped, fearing that she would have rushed into the island country to find Yang Ning. On the day when the island country changed, Yang Ning completely disappeared! Moreover, the military did not detect the signal of the device worn by Yang Ning. Some people suspected that Yang Ning might have been killed in the explosion! You should know that the monsters that have troubled politicians in various countries have been swallowed up by those dead lights. The Chinese executives received this message. Many people are not optimistic about Yang Nings life or death. "No." Hua Baoshan''s expression was halted, although he did not believe that Yang Ning would fall in that explosion, but his heart was also full of uncertainty. Lin Manxuan, Dongfang Feier, Ouyang Miaoman and other women also dont want to eat without tea. They dont have Hua Xiyuns kind of crying when they want to cry and dizzy when they want to dizzy. After all, people have a certain relationship with Yang Ning, they only Can hide in the dark and wipe tears secretly. "I will go to Aoki Haragi again." The first person in China, You Changan! You Changan had been awake two weeks ago, and at the moment of awake, she broke through with the great results of the Tenth Great Dharma! Although he did not enter the threshold of Daotian Tiancheng, You Changan at this moment already had the strength to fight against Daotian Tian in court! "Mr. You, please do..." Hua Xiyun showed a pleading color, but the words weren''t finished. Suddenly, the floor underneath trembled violently, and the room''s furnishings became swaying. You Changan almost turned around subconsciously, looking at a direction outside the window, muttering to himself: "He finally woke up..." boom! A violent blast sounded, and everyone looked around, and saw a group of golden lights burst out of a certain villa, and then suspended in the air under the eyes of everyone. This is a handsome man with some evil charm. The sentimental sentiment he radiated all over his body is undoubtedly a fatal attraction for women! Soon, the man''s handsome appearance began to change, gradually, wrinkles increased, and finally became an old look. Ewing! The blood ancestor, the origin of sin blood! "Master, not dead." For a while, Ewing opened his eyes slowly, his mouth didn''t move, but his voice was clearly passed into everyone''s ears. This strength is amazing! You Changan''s eyes erupted with an astonishing fighting intention, like a sword with a sheath, rushing out of the window and standing against Ewing. "This should be our first meeting." You Changan looked at Ewing. "However, we all know each other''s existence." Ewing said slowly. "Shall we learn from each other?" You Changan nodded. "You are not my opponent." Ewing seemed to say a trivial matter, and his tone was quite casual. "When I take that step, I will definitely meet you." You Changan did not deny it. On the contrary, he nodded seriously. "I wait for you." Ewing faced You Changan for the first time. For him, the first person in China can only be regarded as his junior. After all, Ewing lived for too long and too long. "Mr. Ewing, you said he is not dead yet?" Hua Xiyun reacted first, surprised. "Miss, I can feel the presence of the young master, and I have some special mental connections with the young master. It''s just that the young master is far away from us, very far away." Ewing nodded with certainty. "That''s good...that''s good..." Hua Xiyun murmured to herself, and she fell asleep. Obviously, she had been torn down for Yang Ning''s affairs this time, and she dared not take Yang Ning missing or even die. Tell the Yang family that no one in the Hua family knows that Beijing Zhonghai intends to cover up this matter. Not sure if Yang Ning really died, they didnt even want to, and they didnt even plan to make Yang Nings death public. After all, Huaxia can gain a firm foothold in the world, and now it is a great credit for the deterrent effect brought by Yang Ning! After all, an existence that allows the Temple of Moon to succumb, and at the same time the Illuminati will come forward, as long as the brain is not ill, it is clear how much benefit this will bring to the country internationally, although doing so does not respect Yang Ning, and Yang family, but politics is politics. Everyone was immersed in the good news that Yang Ning was not dead, directly ignoring the last and farthest mention of Ewing, and the confusion and worry flashed in Ewings eyes, because everyone did not realize that Ewing said this Far, how far is it... Of course, with the exception of You Changan, he has focused his attention on Ewing from beginning to end, and he has heard something wrong with Ewing''s words. "Master, where did you go?" Ewing looked at the sky, her eyes lost in confusion. "Damn, what the **** is this!" Yang Ning wanted to scold his mother. Since he woke up, he found that he was in a desolate and strange place, surrounded by gray and black rocks. The sky above his head was no longer the day he knew. There is no sun and moon here, only Countless stars, with the light of a planet, can only ensure a certain visibility around. In fact, he realized at that time that he was wrong, afraid that it would come to the alien star. Yang Ning could have entered the site of Atlantis and then turned back to earth. At that time, he also planned to do so, but he finally stopped hard! Without it, this is an opportunity! You know, he may be the first person to explore aliens. If he can explore resources on this planet, it will definitely be a profitable business! Oxygen, here it is! Water source? No problem, [warehouse] the most important thing is mineral water. food? Just kidding, not to mention that the food reserves are abundant, even if you don''t eat, Yang Ning can carry it for a few months. The planet is very wide and has a lot of gravity. Yang Ning, who is vigorous on the earth, has become a mortal here. In this situation, Yang Ning was not anxious. Instead, he was energeticly exploring. He had no idea of ??going back for the time being, because once he went back, he might not be able to go back here again. It would be better to explore. Is there anything else here? civilization. "Where is there light?" Across the distance, Yang Ning saw a glowing area. In the two-month period, he finally had something to attract him. At this moment, he became very active: " Maybe, what treasure is there?" Chapter 1457： 1457 From now on, you are the slave of Miss Ben Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1457 Chapter 1457 From now on, you are the slave of Miss Ben Buzz... Very noisy! Huge air waves! This is Yang Ning''s most personal experience after approaching. Crossing the hill, into the eyes, is a huge machine, shining with dazzling white light. Starship! This is a giant starship! I dont know how many times it is bigger than the starship that Yang Ning got! "what?" Yang Ning saw that there were a large number of silhouettes walking around the starship. Looking closely, I saw that these silhouettes are similar to the human beings on the earth, whether they are in appearance or dress, so if there is a difference, it is these people. The skin tone is relatively white, and has a pair of purple pupils. Ding Ding Ding... Dang Dang Dang... Of course, not everyone is wearing the same. Yang Ning also found that there are many people with black metal shackles on their feet in the nearby rocks. They are currently digging the mountain gravel and carrying some of it from the mountains. Stones, and these people are worn out, and even more shirtless, it is very indecent. Their appearance is also different from those of the purple pupils. These people have dark skin, and each person''s arm is engraved with a tattoo that symbolizes a certain type of totem, like a certain race. Dudu Dudu... At that moment, the giant starship suddenly issued a red alarm, and Yang Ning had not yet figured out the situation. Suddenly, he came to the scene in white, and the whole room illuminated him brightly. "Oops! Found it!" Yang Ning''s face changed, looking at the tumultuous crowd below, he secretly screamed, hesitating whether or not to withdraw early, suddenly, hundreds of azure streamers burst out of this giant starship. Suspension car! Looking at the densely suspended suspension car above his head, Yang Ning''s face was bitter. Now there are two options before him, one is to enter the Atlantis site, and the other is to fight with this group of people. The former is definitely not considered, otherwise, the two-month exploration is not in vain? As for the latter, it seems worth considering, but after watching the giant starship and the densely overshadowed figure below, Yang Ning has some scalp numbness, dare to feel that this is to poke the rhythm of the honeycomb? "Unknown race?" A guy riding in a suspended car suddenly made a cry of surprise. The scream immediately caused other people''s heated discussion, and the room was suddenly noisy. Those guys riding in the suspended car all stared at Yang Ning with a radiant look, as if looking at some rare thing. This feeling of being concerned by everyone made Yang Ning feel a sense of shame, as if he had become an animal in a cage and was being played with by tourists who came to visit and travel. "Catch it alive." A command was instantly communicated to these people in the suspension car, they immediately stopped talking, and then pounced on Yang Ning. "court death!" Yang Ning showed a harsh look. Although he could not understand the language of these guys, he saw a greedy anger that made him angry in the eyes of these people. What''s wrong with Ya? Really think of yourself as a undressed girl? Yang Ning clenched his fists and tried to do it several times, but finally chose to let go. Frankly speaking, these people are indeed very strong, but that is only aimed at ordinary people. After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, these are often evil, or they are just people. The level of strength, it can be regarded as a martial arts master only exists on TV. But for Yang Ning, it is good to be a terrible person, not to mention a person. The reason why I didnt do it was because Yang Ning really wanted to know about this civilization for a while. These guys are not this barren planet at first glance. They may come from nearby or farther galaxies. If they can go to visit and travel, then Definitely a good journey. As for whether it will fall, please, if you want to go, no matter what kind of dilemma you face, you can directly enter the site of Atlantis. "I surrender!" Seeing that someone needed to get close, Yang Ning raised his hands directly regardless of whether these guys could understand him. Ding! These people seemed to understand the meaning of Yang Ning''s move. They all stopped for the first time. At the same time, a person tossed something under Yang Ning''s feet and motioned Yang Ning to put it on his ears. Yang Ning picked up the little pendant and intuitively told him that this is a very sophisticated electronic instrument. When he put it on his ear, a sound rang out. "This is a universal language device. After you wear it, you can understand our language. At the same time, we can also answer and understand your language. Now, answer me, which race are you from, which galaxy, To which planet it belongs." Yang Ning lamented the advancement of this technology, and replied: "I am from Avatar Star, and it is a Bumpman race." "Bumpman race?" A group of people look at me, I look at you, they are all confused, and at the same time, they are also quite at a loss for Avatar. "Bring him over." At this time, a pleasant female voice sounded. "go!" As the female voice fell, a person in a suspended vehicle raised his hand and grabbed Yang Ning. To be honest, if it wasn''t Yang Ning''s intention, this product was already photographed by Yang Ning''s slap from the suspended vehicle, not to mention getting close. squeak Flying back to the huge starship at an extraordinary speed, Yang Ning was taken directly into the starship, and was thrown down heavily. All kinds of strange sounds were heard immediately, and the light was very dark as soon as possible, but with the help of Yang Ning''s heart, Yang Ning found that it was a huge prison cage, and all kinds of strange-shaped creatures were kept around. Of course There are also some humanoid intelligent creatures that can''t tell the race. Ding! Click! Buzz! With a burst of mechanical crispness, I saw a flash of silver, and Yang Ning saw that it was a pair of shackles, but he did not choose to resist, just a confused look. The shackles accurately pinched Yang Ning''s feet. Then, a strong electric shock struck him. Yang Ning wanted to resist subconsciously, but he was keenly aware that he seemed to be being monitored by some small and precise monitoring equipment. Then, he simply gave up his resistance and instead crawled and crawled, pretending to look extremely painful. But to be honest, as far as this amount of electricity is concerned, Yang Ning, whose body attributes are extremely perverted, has no effect at all, just like being bitten by a mosquito. "Very well, from now on, you are also a slave to Miss Ben." The sweet voice rang again, and at the same time, a holographic projection appeared in front of Yang Ning. This is a young woman in a veil, she also has a pair of fuchsia pupils. "It''s a pity to have a good voice." Yang Ning cast a grudged look at this young woman. This is what he deliberately pretended, but he didn''t want this woman to be suspicious. "Bold, are you laughing at me?" The young woman''s eyes were wide open, and then a copy of the lady was very angry, and the consequences were very serious. Yang Ning snickered secretly. At first glance, this young woman was a girl who was not deeply involved in the world. Although she wanted to pretend to be an adult, no matter if she was a mansion, she still showed her heart. "Take him to the command room and let Miss Ben take a good look!" The girl shut the holographic projection angrily, and then stomped her feet and took the next sentence. Chapter 1458： 1458 Miss II and Miss III Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1458 1458 Miss Two and Miss Three "Hurry up, don''t grind it!" Being pushed hard, Yang Ning immediately turned back angrily and glared at the guy who pushed him. "Yo, not convinced yet? Hey, offended Miss San, and you will have some good fruit later!" "This native has no idea what will happen if she offends Miss Three." The two men who escorted Yang Ning immediately showed a smile. Indigenous? Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that the outside world is not harmonious. What is the difference between those who can say this word and the slave owners who went to the New World in the Middle Ages to dig gold? At this moment, Yang Ning had only four words in his mindweak meat and strong food. squeak! After passing through a very large high-tech hall and turning around a lot of passages, Yang Ning came to the command hall and saw for the first time the three young ladies who had previously cast holograms. Like the hologram, this third lady is a voluptuous woman. Even though her face is covered, her sweet voice, and her enchanting double pupils, she thinks that she will never be an ugly girl, on the contrary, It''s still a charming beauty. It''s a pity that this girl is too tempered. "Tell your origins." The girl stared coldly at Yang Ning. Humph! Yang Ning raised his head and looked at the ceiling above him. He didn''t mean to talk to the third lady. "you!" The three young ladies pointed at Yang Ning and looked very angry. "For people who do not respect me, I have always had this temper." Yang Ning pouted. He looked at the people inside, and found that everyone is not an ordinary person, even if it is a little man who serves tea and water, he has the strength of a person. Of course, the strongest is the man next to the third lady This man is wearing a large velvet jacket and a very cotton hat. His strength has reached the level of heaven and man, but it should not be stable until he has just entered this field. "Your **** aborigine, how dare you speak to Miss San with such an attitude to find death!" A man with a pretty little white face ran out, and the one who brushed his hands would greet Yang Ning. For this three-legged cat, Yang Ning was not interested in reasoning, and at the same time he was too lazy to deal with him. He just pondered to dodge and try not to cause some trouble, but Yang Ning heard the man''s intentional or unintentional words: "Hum! Please please, Miss Three, boy, this time I must play you to death." The man''s voice was not too loud, but it happened to be heard by Yang Ning, and at the moment a ridicule was raised at the corner of his mouth, and then he bent down without warning. Then, the body was like an offline arrow, hard He slammed into the man''s belly. boom! "Ouch!" The pig-like cry rang out, and I saw that the man was knocked down by Yang Ning in the corner, and it fell into a sloppy way. After a while, he passed out. Someone immediately ran up to investigate, and then the man who probed the little white face was surprised and said: "The six ribs were broken and there was a concussion, this..." This person''s words immediately caused the person present to take a breath of cold breath. You know that this little white face is also a master who is in and out of the ground. Even if he was hit by this, he lost his ability to fight, and he had to lie on the bed for a while. What does this mean? Almost subconsciously, all these people present looked at Yang Ning. "Dare you dare to hurt me?" Miss Three glared at Yang Ning. "You caught me inexplicably and let me be your slave. Why can''t I hurt you?" Yang Ning glanced at his mouth. "Besides, I''m totally defensive...no, it''s physical instinct. , Who asked this guy to kill me?" "enough!" Miss San exclaimed angrily: "You can fight well, right?" "So-so, it''s not difficult to cook people here." Yang Ning pouted. Originally, Miss San had just spoken casually, but whoever wanted to get it was just such a sentence, and was about to sneer at Yang Ning, but at this moment, a more pleasant voice sounded: "Well, quiet ." "Second sister, are you awake?" The door of the control room squeaked, and then, I saw a graceful woman walked in slowly. If the three young ladies are charming and beautiful, then the woman who was called as the second sister, then Is to reverse all beings! "I woke up early and was talking to the family just now. Dad asked us when we would go back. I said it was in the last few days." If no one was talking beside the two sisters, Yang Ning, the outsider, was not avoided at all. Through an audit, Yang Ning learned that the two sisters'' surnames were Kang. The third lady was Kang Wenjing. The second lady who turned upside down was Kang Wenyu. They also had a big sister named Kang Wenxian. "Dad mentioned on the phone just now, our channel is very unsafe recently, I don''t know what the reason is, there are a lot of interstellar pirates." Kang Wenyu slightly worried. "Second Sister, it''s okay. Uncle Chenghaixing is not far away. Let''s go there for a while." Kang Wenjing said with a smile, at this moment, she was free of a little witch. "Okay, let me tell Uncle." Kang Wenyu nodded with a smile, then she turned her eyes to Yang Ning and shook her head: "Wen Jing, you have to change your temper in the future, don''t always bring inexplicable guys to us, sister knows you are fun, but Also beware, we will be in danger if an interstellar pirate comes in." "Sister, don''t worry, this kid is an aborigine, and he is not at all dangerous except for his strength." After pointing his finger at Yang Ning, Kang Wenjing smiled and waved his hand: "Bring him down, and wait until I have time to interrogate him." "Your boy is really lucky, hurry and get out, don''t let the boy wait for you." Immediately, two warriors came and shoved at Yang Ning. Kang Wenyu frowned a little and waved: "Let him go." "Yes, Miss II." A warrior answered. In this way, Yang Ning was again imprisoned in that dark cage. He didn''t care, and he had a strong interest in other races held here. "Kirch?" Among the many races, Yang Ning is most interested in the Qier tribe. In the description of the supreme system, this race has abilities similar to the Shunfeng ear. However, this kind of power requires awakening, and the difficulty of awakening is extremely high, requiring a specific environment. However, even if only one million Chil people can awaken, they cant change their destiny at all. They are plundered by many powerful races and are the most popular breeds in the slave market. "There are actually three Qier people." Yang Ning pinched his chin. "You have to find an opportunity to talk to them." These three Chil tribes look like a family of three, a man and a woman plus a child. In addition to the children, the couple looks quite honest. To be precise, they are confused and desperate for the future. Yang Ning couldn''t help but feel compassion, which made him more clear, that is, strong strength, in order to break the fate of fate, otherwise, it will only become a plaything of the strong. The little child found Yang Ning looking at him, and immediately cast a grimace on Yang Ning, which seemed very active. Obviously, the child did not realize that he had become a prisoner of the order, and he did not know which big man he would be sold to in the future, and would face What kind of fate. "Big brother...you...you...hello..." The little boy suddenly summoned his courage and said to Yang Ning. Chapter 1459： 1459 Interstellar Pirate Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1459: 1459 Interstellar Pirate "Hello little brother." Yang Ning squatted down with interest, and faced the Qi Er little boy across the iron cage. The parents of the little boy didn''t care about the conversation between the child and Yang Ning, and his eyes were still in the woods. This kind of performance in Yang Ning''s eyes was purely uninteresting, like walking with a dead body. "Brother, have you also been caught by the bad guys?" the little boy asked curiously. "Yeah, you were also caught?" Yang Ning asked with a smile. "I don''t know." The little boy suddenly looked upset: "I just remember that when I was very young, my parents and I were taken to a very dark room. I have never been out of that place, just a little bit. If you are disobedient, the bad guys there will whip us. Later, my parents and I were taken to a very bright place. I saw many people for the first time and listened to their speeches. Later, my parents and I were brought here. The uncle who brought us said that we were sold to Kang''s family at Sea Blue Star, and will be a slave to Kang''s family in the future." Speaking of which, the little boy opened his innocent eyes: "Brother, what is a slave?" "Slave..." Looking at the little boy''s eyes that were not involved in the world, Yang Ning once again showed a pity, but quickly disappeared, laughing: "Little brother, do you want to leave here and live freely? Living for yourself, not for whom, or which family?" "Freedom?" The little boy looked confused, but he nodded half-knowledge: "Big Brother, I want to leave here, I want to see the outside world and talk to the people who live outside." "Little brother, brother will definitely take you out." Yang Ning smiled. "Dream, don''t you wake up yet, do you?" At this moment, a lukewarm voice sounded, Yang Ning looked around, and saw a figure sitting cross-legged with his back to him, not far away, also locked in a cage. "You''re not sleepy, I''m still asleep, nothing to talk about, when you get to this place, don''t expect to go out." This guy''s words were very cold. "I don''t agree with you. You always have a hope, at least there is a hope, but if you don''t even have hope, and live like the walking dead, then you have no hope at all." Yang Ning responded. "It''s a bit interesting." The guy turned around and said slowly: "I''ve been here for a few days. You are the first one to say this. I hope you have always maintained this stupidity... Haha, it''s an optimistic attitude. " "I will." Yang Ning replied nonchalantly. "Interesting, it''s really interesting." This guy smiled unimpressively. For such a weird man, Yang Ning was not interested in reasoning, and now he began to have a deep conversation with this Qi Er little boy, but unfortunately he couldn''t get too much valuable information from the little boy''s mouth, he simply closed his eyes and went to sleep, secretly borrowing Scan to study the life outside these domains. As time passed, people brought food every day. With the gaze of God, Yang Ning was also comfortable, always paying attention to the dynamics of this giant starship. Xinghais cruising is indeed spectacular, which is unprecedented in the past. Yang Ning does not hate the Kang familys behavior of arresting slaves, but he does not have much affection. He is very clear that this is their way of survival. Look It seems primitive brutality, but even on Earth, does such a thing not exist? If the North Union, led by the United States of America, possesses such technological power, I am afraid that what it has done is far worse than that of the Kang family. At this moment, Yang Ning couldnt help feeling, the more advanced the civilization, the things he did, The less human nature. boom! On this day, Yang Ning was telling some fairy tales to the little boy, but suddenly, a loud noise came, and then there was a violent shaking around him. Wow wow wow wow wow... A red alarm sounded, Yang Ning used to appease the frightened little boy while gazing at the movement outside with his gaze. I saw a large number of small starships in front of them. There are several different patterns engraved on the body of these starships. If expected, these starships should be the interstellar pirates mentioned by Kang Wenyu. "It''s finally here..." Indistinctly, Yang Ning heard the weird sneer of the weirdo. If it weren''t for his amazing ears, he might not be able to catch this sentence. At this moment, Yang Ning frowned secretly, and it was inevitable. How did these interstellar pirates relate to this weirdo? "Second Sister, what should I do?" Kang Wenjing stared at the monitor with fright and angrily. The scene in front of the starship was clearly photographed. Looking at the densely packed small starships, her complexion changed greatly. "Wen Jing, don''t be afraid." Kang Wenyu was also secretly anxious: "Following this channel, we would be able to reach the uncle''s house after a while, but we never expected to encounter these interstellar islands." "Second Sister, do you want to contact the uncle and let him send reinforcements to support us?" Kang Wenjing said anxiously: "Our starship can still be delayed for a while." "It''s too late." The man with the strength of heaven and man shook his head: "Miss Three, when I found these interstellar pirates, I thought about contacting the interstellar cruise fleet and asking for their help, but the signal was unrestrictedly interfered with. There is no way to get in touch with the outside world." "It must have been the **** interstellar pirates who blocked the signal!" Kang Wenjing was startled and angry. "There is no way, I can only break through forcefully." The man of heaven and earth strength said in a deep voice: "Two ladies, you immediately fled to Chenghaixing in a small starship. I am in the command of the main ship and give you the back of the palace." "Uncle Liu, how can this be done?" The two sisters immediately showed anxiety. "Let everyone go together." "Second Sister is right, let everyone go together!" Faced with these two sisters'' urgency, the man named Liu shook his head and said, "Don''t be stupid. If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to leave either. The two young ladies, as long as you can reach Chenghaixing smoothly, you can let Chenghaixing''s army Fang came to rescue us." "but" Kang Wenjing was about to say something, but was interrupted by Kang Wenyu: "Wen Jing, Uncle Liu is right, we listen to Uncle Liu." The man named Liu immediately shouted: "Adjutant, immediately arrange a small starship for the two ladies." Looking at the two sisters Kang Wenyu and Kang Wenjing fleeing in a small star boat, the man named Liu sighed. At this moment, he stared at the interstellar pirates on the display and said in a deep voice: "Pledge to defend the two young ladies, don''t be discouraged , The two ladies will definitely move in to rescue us! What we have to do now is not to panic, to fight against these miscellaneous wandering in the dark!" "We will definitely win the final victory!" "The reinforcements will arrive soon!" "Destroy these debris!" With the encouragement of the man named Liu, the stark warriors who were a little bit panicked all became energetic. They were originally trained and excellent warriors who had been on the battlefield, so they quickly adapted. Besides, it is still far from the moment of despair. As long as you survive this period of time, there will be a Xinghai cruise fleet to rescue. At that time, the destruction of these interstellar pirates will be a great achievement in the end! Because these morale-invigorating scenes were transmitted to all starship personnel through the display, Yang Ning and others in the cage also saw them. "A group of stupid idiots." The strange man was still on his back. After listening to the man named Liu, he smiled coldly. PS: I wish you all good luck in the Chinese New Year, good luck with all your fortunes, a wealth of wealth, and happy family. Thank you for your continued support! Chapter 1460： 1460 Iron Hook Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1460 1460 Iron Hook boom! Fierce battles are constantly blending in, and every explosion, the starship will always have a strong shock. Those densely packed small starships desperately bombarded this giant starship. If they had not resorted to a layer of energy shield, I am afraid this giant starship would have been bombarded into a honeycomb. Yang Ning was the first to appreciate Star Wars in such an intuitive way, which is far more pleasing than those science fiction movies that are heavily invested in big productions. To be precise, there is no comparison at all! If this is made into a movie and put on the earth, I am afraid it will sell the unprecedented box office! Thirty percent... 28%... Twenty percent... Ten percent... Three percent... The energy hood can provide less and less protection. Seeing that it is about to bottom out, many of the people inside the starship are showing panic or even despair. Looking at these evil interstellar pirates, think about their past actions. The style of work, except for those outstanding warriors who have been through a hundred battles and have already put life and death aside, other people are all afraid. The man with the surname Liu showed a dignified face. He was ready for a desperate fight. When the energy hood was about to bottom, he was about to wave his hand and command the war room personnel to turn on the giant light cannon. At this moment, suddenly, A dazzling blue light flashed over the giant starship and flew towards the area where the interstellar pirates gathered. boom! The shocking explosion sounded, brought a white light that stab everyone had to close their eyes! "It''s reinforcements!" "It is the eighth fleet of Chenghaixing!" "I recognize that sign, it is Colonel Karim''s ship!" The whole starship was boiling inside, and the joy of the rest of the life made many people burst into tears. In the cage, Yang Ning naturally discovered this situation. He subconsciously glanced at the strange man and found that this guy did not show frustration. Even if the cry of exhilaration and joy of those people continued to come out on the display screen, they did not let This guy showed a little bit of anger. "It''s strange, can it be said that I was wrong?" Yang Ning whispered. "Sir, Miss San has been summoned." "Connect now!" The man surnamed Liu shouted and saw that the two sisters of the Kang family appeared in the display. Kang Wenjing said with joy: "Uncle Liu, we have found reinforcements." "Thank you two ladies, my old Liu knew that the two ladies would bring us reinforcements." The man named Liu laughed. "You seem to be too happy?" At this moment, a sound that was neither salty nor light was heard. "what?" The man surnamed Liu was shocked. At the moment, there is still Kang Wenjing and Kang Wenyu in the picture. There is only one man wearing a mask. The guy looked like an eagle, and looked quite majestic. Yang Ning found that the moment the man appeared on the screen, the strange man''s shoulder moved subconsciously. In fact, not only the giant starship, including the Eighth Fleet, who came to support it, also received this picture. They whispered to the man who appeared in the picture, and they were guessing where this guy was sacred. "I didn''t expect that even Colonel Karim was shocked. Let me introduce myself first. I''m a hook." Iron hook? A majestic middle-aged man next to Kang Wenyu frowned slightly. This is the most infamous man in Xinghai. The word iron hook itself represents a legend! "I didn''t expect this guy to go out in person, this is a big trouble." In the Xinghai, there is a galaxy under the control of these interstellar pirates, where there are four captains, each of which is amazingly powerful, and has a huge team, and the four captains are united together, even the federal government does not care. For the easy use of force against it, the federal government tried to recruit the four captains a hundred years ago. After being rejected, they also tried to use force to suppress it, but the final result surprised everyone, because the federal army was beaten and abandoned. Eat a big defeat! Since then, the four captains have officially entered the public''s field of vision. For a time, they have attracted the attention. "Iron hook, what do you want? Are you going to let the Federation suppress you?" Karim said in a deep voice. "Colonel Karim, you don''t need to scare me with these words. If the federal doggies want to come, I''m always welcome, I''m afraid you won''t dare to come." Iron hook''s arrogance made Colonel Karim''s face more gloomy: "You!" "Okay, let''s talk about the transaction." Iron Hook smiled slightly: "I believe Colonel Karim will be interested." "What''s the deal?" Colonel Karim strongly suppressed his anger. He also knew that he was fighting against the Iron Hook. It is not the right time now. Don''t look at bringing a fleet this time, but the Battle Force of the Iron Hook Fleet is not. Poor, really fight, if you are not sure you will have to fight both sides, this is not the result Karim is willing to see. "It''s about the Third Fleet. I have classified information and I know where the Third Fleet is now." "what?" Colonel Karim was suddenly taken aback and said in a deep voice: "Iron hook, are you sure you are kidding?" "Do you think it''s necessary for me to make this kind of joke? Hey, for people who are not friends, I don''t have the energy to joke." Tiegou said slowly. "Why should I believe you?" Karim frowned. "You have no choice, you have to believe me, because only I know the situation of the Third Fleet." Iron Hook said quite confidently. "Okay, just for the name of the iron hook, I believe you." After a pause, Karim said slowly: "Speak, what kind of deal do you want to talk about." "I want someone on this starship." "Who?" "he." There is a portrait next to the iron hook. In the picture, there is a dark-skinned man: "He is a Nexian. I believe that he is the only one in the entire starship. It is easy to find. I am right, two? The beautiful Miss Kang family." "Find this person immediately." The man named Liu called the adjutant. Soon, the lieutenant found the man, not someone else, but the strange man who was whispering before! "Release him." After seeing the iron hook nodding, Karim told the man named Liu. The man surnamed Liu nodded, and at the same time, the whole picture was also fixed on the weirdo. The weirdo seemed to feel something. He stood up slowly, turned his head for the first time, looked at the screen, and muttered: "The kid like Iron Hook is still the same old, too impulsive. If it''s me, change it to me. The two little ladies grabbed their skins." These words are indifferent, and really make the man named Liu, and the two sisters of the Kang family angry enough, but they are iron hooks, laughing: "Brother, you are still the same, come back soon, we have to make good wine, no Get drunk!" "no problem." The weirdo smiled slightly, then glanced around, and finally raised his hand, pointing at Yang Ning: "This guy also took it away. After a while, he looked a little bit pleasing to the eye." Yang Ning was speechless for a while. Why do you want me to look at my eyes and I have to follow you? by! While wondering whether to go with the goods, suddenly, a sound rang out in Yang Ning''s ears: "Adult, please take my children..." Looking almost instinctively towards the cage holding the Qi''er clan, I saw the couple''s original slack eyes, and a faint spirit appeared faintly, but it soon faded. Yang Ning knew that 80% of the people who spoke before were the child''s father. "Can I also take someone to leave?" Yang Ning stood up. "If it doesn''t work, I won''t leave. It''s actually good here. There are food and drink." Chapter 1461： 1461 Anka Star Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1461: 1461 Anka Star "interesting." The weird man looked at Yang Ning with a smile, and he didn''t go away. He just stood there so stupefied. If you don''t agree, I don''t plan to leave this posture. by! It''s too arrogant! Take away one is not considered, still want to buy one get one? What logic is this? What''s even more disgusting is that the naming of the Taoist surname is still the young of the Qier tribe. The man with the surname Liu was trembling with anger, but when he saw Colonel Karim''s anxious appearance, he obviously didn''t care how much money Kang''s family would lose because of it, and he could only bite his teeth secretly. The female tribe greeted again before waving her hand: "You take it away." Wow! With this agreement, the shackles of the Chil children''s feet should be released, and at the same time, the prison door that was closed all year round was also opened for the first time. "Daddy...Mom..." The Qier children seemed to realize what they were, crying and holding their parents'' thighs, but the couple still walked around like a dead body, and ignored the child. "Boy, if you want to go, I have limited time." The weird man urged. "Children, let''s go with my brother." Yang Ning walked into the cage holding the Chi''er clan, squatted down, touched the child''s head, and then patted the palm of the child''s neck gently, the child fainted immediately. past. Holding the child sideways, Yang Ning walked out to the prison door. Indistinctly, he heard the voice of a man and a woman in his ears, all thanking him. "Why take me away?" Under the arrangement of the man named Liu, Yang Ning and the weirdo got on a small starship and drove in the direction of the interstellar pirate. During the flight, Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "Guess." The weird man smiled and didn''t answer directly. Yang Ning can''t guess what the goods are thinking, and he is too lazy to control whether the goods are malicious. In short, he currently has nothing to cherish. Although he doesn''t want to admit, Yang Ning also knows that his value is not to be hugged. The child of the Qier tribe, even if it was the creatures previously in the cage, could not compare with him. If this Nack star really remembers the benefits such as wealth, I am afraid he will not take him away. "Quickly welcome the return of Brother!" When the small starship approached, the iron hook waved his hand, and he saw that the large starship under his command opened a large mouth, and a blue energy cover spread instantly around. Yang Ning Yang Ning''s small car Starship wrapped. In this area of ??the energy hood, the airflow in the universe is completely blocked, so that small starships can smoothly enter this large starship. "Iron hook, is it time to talk about the Third Fleet?" Karim said in a deep voice. "Of course, Mr. Karim, I have already sent a video to you. This was accidentally filmed by our staff. I believe you will be very satisfied." After a pause, Iron Hook continued: "Okay, after so long, I should go back, let''s get together." Except for a few real powers, no one knows exactly what this video from Iron Hook recorded, but afterwards the federal government issued an order under which the Second Fleet, Fourth Fleet, Fifth Fleet, and Carry All the eighth fleet led by Mu went towards the Shadow Galaxy. It seems that the strange disappearance of the Third Fleet is probably related to the Shadow Galaxy. However, at this time, Yang Ning, already riding a ship with iron hooks, came to a planet called Ankaxing. "Boy, let me tell you, don''t think that Ankaxing is all a bad guy in adultery. In fact, there is not much difference from a civilized society here." The name of the Naxian is Kenan, whose identity is unknown, and he can only be judged by the respectful attitude of the iron hook. Kenan''s identity is by no means unusual. However, it seems that only Iron Hook knows Kenan''s identity. Like other people on the starship, he seems to respect Kenan on the surface, but in fact, 90% of them are because of the Iron Hook factor. At a glance, Yang Ning was also surprised, because Ankaxing looked like the earth, with mountains and water. Of course, the animals and plants on Ankaxing were quite different. "It feels like living in the United States." Suddenly, Yang Ning felt such a feeling. Walking on the streets of Ankaxing, there were localities and humanities that seemed familiar to everyone. "what did you say?" "It''s nothing." Yang Ninggan smiled and said, "It''s just that it reminds me of my hometown." "Well... kid, haven''t heard of your hometown, would you tell me about it?" Kenan asked intentionally and unintentionally. Yang Ning did not shy away or conceal. On the contrary, he nodded happily, but suddenly a hint of sorrow appeared between his brows, and his eyes were full of sadness. "Did you mention something unhappy? In fact, I just asked casually, but I didn''t expect you to think of something sad." Kai Nan smiled. "It doesn''t matter. My hometown was invaded by foreign creatures, because the space channel suddenly burst, and the entire hometown was covered by the dead light. I was escaped because of going out on duty..." "Dead light?" Kenan''s eyes showed a trace of fear, he patted Yang Ning''s shoulder: "Boy, well, don''t think so much, since your hometown is gone, live in Ankaxing in the future. Here, no one dares to bully you ." After a pause, Kenan said to the iron hook on the side: "Right?" "Yes, yes... Brother Kainan''s friend, that''s my friend. If you dare to bully you at Ankaxing, you will report my name." Iron Hook is very kind and immediately smiles. "We still have something to do. You are going around. I will let someone pick you up later." Kainan laughed. "Okay, don''t disturb the two elder brothers, you walk slowly." Yang Ning nodded, still sad in his eyes. Kenan and Iron Hook went straight to a building. At the moment when they entered the door, Iron Hook couldn''t help but ask: "Brother Kainan, I''ve always wondered, why are you taking this kid?" "Intuition." Kenan smiled thoughtfully: "My intuition has always been accurate. Intuition told me that this kid will be of great use to me in the future." After a pause, Kenan said: "You Is it true that the kid just said?" "Looks like it''s true." Tie hook recalled Yang Ning''s previous manner, and then nodded. "I think he is lying." A glint flashed in Kenan''s eyes: "Even if he is not lying, he has retained a lot. At least, I don''t think that his hometown is really destroyed in the dead light. Of course. Im just curious to ask, you have time to check this race of bumpy man." "No problem, Brother Kainan, do you want people to stare at him?" Tie hook asked. "No, this kid poses no threat to us. Taking him away is purely my temporary intention. Even if he has a problem, he is also targeting Kang''s family, or Cheng Haixing." Speaking of which, Kenan suddenly grinned and said: "According to the soldiers, you know my character. I like the process of exploration. If I know the result too early, I will be less interested in exploration. Ok, let''s do the business first. Well, it was easy to come out of that ghost place. I will not forget the Dar kings." Chapter 1462： 1462 Red Star Academy Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1462 1462 Red Star Academy Walking on the street, except for the slightly technological style of the building and the floating vehicles that can be seen everywhere, this Ankaxing is actually not much different from the earth. Ding...ding...ding... When a bell rang, Yang Ning looked around and turned out to be an academy. Soon, a large number of young men and women walked out of the gate of the academy. "Alyssa, guess who will win today?" "I don''t know. I support Lamerd anyway. He is so handsome. It is rumored that he has noble blood." "No? How could the nobility come to our Ankaxing?" "It is said that the country was invaded by the Imperial Army and then fled to our Ankaxing." "Alyssa, how did I hear that Captain Moses rescued him from the Imperial Army?" A group of beautiful young girls were talking and laughing. When passing by Ning Yang, the girl named Alyssa stopped suddenly and looked at Yang Ning curiously. To be precise, it was a strange hiding behind Yang Ning. Ear ear boy Xiao Zi. Since leaving the giant starship, Xiao Zi has gradually recovered. For his parents, he occasionally asks a few words, but more often, he walks around curiously. It can''t be said that this little fart boy has no heart and no lungs, only that he is still young, ignorant, and that he has been held in a place for a long time, and he has an irresistible curiosity about the outside world. At this moment, he was surrounded by a group of girls who were adults to him. Although he was not afraid of life, Xiao Zi was still not used to it. "Alisha, what''s the matter with you? Wow, so cute boy." A girl with a good figure ran naughtily, trying to squeeze Xiaozi''s face. "He gave me a very strange feeling." Alyssa smiled, and then reached out to Yang Ning: "Hello, please forgive us for taking the liberty." "No problem." Yang Ning reached out and shook hands with Alyssa, shaking her head with a smile. "Aren''t you a student of our college?" Alyssa asked: "Depending on your age, should you go to a certain college?" "I just came to Ankaxing. Captain Hook rescued me from the slave owner." Yang Ning replied. Hearing Captain Hook, these girls immediately showed their longing for worship. "Relax, living in Ankaxing, no one will bully you." Alyssa comforted: "Is this little boy saved by Captain Hook?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "His name is Xiaozi." "Hello, Xiaozi, are you hungry? Sister invites you to eat something delicious." A beautiful girl shook the candy in her hand. Xiao Zi looked at the candy curiously, and the appearance of wanting to eat but dare not take it, amused the girls. Fortunately, these girls are very kind, Xiao Zi quickly adapted to it, and started chewing candy. At the invitation of Alyssa, Yang Ning followed the girls to a ring one kilometer away. It is said that this is a fighting venue between the two schools. At the end of each month, their academy must compare with the Warriors Academy. Fighting, this is an unwritten rule that has been going on for hundreds of years. Coincidentally, the Red Star Academy that Alyssa attended today had a competition with the Warriors Academy. Three wins in five innings. The representatives sent by the Red Star Academy this time, in addition to the declining nobleman Lamerd, also Alisa''s brother Philo, and a senior student named Korze. Unlike the Red Star Academy, the Warriors Academy''s lineup is significantly larger. In addition to the three people participating, there are also a number of backup members, commonly known as spare tires. "Lamerd!" "So handsome! Lamerd!" "Come on! Lamerd!" "Lamerd, beat them!" As soon as he came to this competition field, Yang Ning heard a mess of female voices nearby. This scene reminded him of a female cheerleader in a basketball anime. "How handsome" At this moment, a shy voice came from my ear. This was Alyssa''s companion. At this moment, she looked down at the girl''s eyes. I saw a young man with long silver hair sitting on the ring, sitting gracefully On the chair, he held a wine glass in his hand, which contained a little thick green-blue liquid. As if feeling something, the silver-haired young man suddenly put down his wine glass, and then turned his head. In the crowd, Yang Ning was quickly locked in, and there were some surprises in his eyes, but more of a war-like thing. "Lamerd, what''s wrong?" A tall boy approached the silver-haired young man. "It''s nothing." After Lameld glanced at Yang Ning deeply, he carried his back on his back again, picked up the glass, and looked at the opponent on the other side of the Warriors Academy. "It turned out to be a unity of heaven and man." Yang Ning mumbled to himself, in fact, he found that the people around him, whether they were students or ordinary people who entered the society early, had more or less combat power, and the worst also had human-level strength. , Girls like Alyssa have reached Tiangang level. Like Alisas brother Philo, who also possessed the strength of a human being, he didnt see the guy named Korze. Yang Ning asked casually: Isnt there three people participating? Why does it seem that there is one less? "Huh, don''t you say I haven''t found it yet, yeah, where did Brother Korze go?" Alyssa looked suspicious and began to search through the crowd. "Where did this guy Korze go?" Not only Alyssa, in fact, many people are also wondering, especially Philo, who is dying, and constantly asking the staff of the Red Star Academy to let them contact Korze immediately, seeing Bidou will start By the way, if something goes wrong at this juncture, it is not a joke. "Are you looking for Korze?" At this time, a representative of the Warriors College came over with a smile: "I''m afraid he can''t participate in this competition today." "You guys play tricks?" Philo burst into rage: "Vile! Shameless!" "We didn''t play the shady trick, we just spent a little money and hired a top dancer from Jadeite House to play with him. I''m afraid it will still be playing. I guess I can''t get out of bed today. " "What?" Philo said angrily: "Korze, this ball, when he comes back, I must scold him!" "You still care about now. We have submitted the list. Now it''s your turn. Hurry up, don''t say I didn''t remind you." The representative of the Warriors Academy turned his head away with a smile, a gesture of victory, which made Philo angry enough. Most of the people in the conversation above also heard the conversation. The supporters of the Warriors Academy were naturally cheering, and the sarcasm continued. On the Red Star College side, most students are denounced and condemned Korzer''s behavior of a knife on the color, but a few people are worried. Right now, dont expect Korze who is still passionate and passionate. The top priority is to find a way to find a person who can replace Korze as soon as possible. The second key is whether you can win. The key is to sign up. You must meet three candidates to be fair. Will be accepted, otherwise, it will be treated as abstention. The problem is, if you want to participate in this competition, your strength must reach the level of heaven and humanity, and you must not chase it up enough, and you also need to pass the test of the impartial party. You will find no one at all in the first half of the meeting! Is it true that you really want to abstain? Lameld and Philo on the ring can be described as sinking into the water, and the females such as Alyssa below are also stunned. "Does your college have only these three representatives? Other people can''t participate?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. Chapter 1463： 1463? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1463 Chapter 1463 Participation? "Hey, you''re right, Red Star Academy really has three representatives." The audience below is not all the supporters of Red Star Academy. Standing next to Alyssa, there are several Warrior College students, men, for beautiful women with chest and legs, there has always been an idea, even if you touch No, let''s take a closer look and find a chance to talk to each other, right? "It''s really stupefying." Yang Ning couldn''t help vomiting. Alyssa and other women blushed for a while. Although they didn''t understand the meaning of this kowtow, looking at Yang Ning''s expression, it was estimated that she could taste something. "You can do it, stand up and talk without backache." a girl from Red Star College exclaimed. "I''m not from Red Star College. Besides, I''m not interested in participating in this kind of competition." Yang Ning pouted. "Then trouble you not to talk, no one treats you as dumb." The girl glared at Yang Ning. "Kelly, stop talking." Alyssa knew the girl and persuaded. "Who made him speak so unpleasant? Looking down on the Red Star Academy, you can go to the Warriors Academy opposite!" This girl named Kelly was out of control. Yang Ning was not angry. Actually, he also regretted it. Why didn''t he show that kind of expression on other people''s sites? No, he was retaliated? But having said that, this girl''s temper is too hot, right? Just because of a subconscious vomiting, a casual look, it can be treated like a hatred that is not common, please, as for? For a girl with such a hot personality, Yang Ning has always been far away, pulling some terrified Xiao Zi to the side. "Kylie was not intentional, don''t mind." Alyssa came over, she thought Yang Ning was angry. "Of course I don''t care. In fact, I don''t mean anything else. I just don''t understand why Red Star students can''t pick out other contestants." Yang Ninggan smiled and said: "Don''t tell me that Red Star College has just run the school every year. Can you get three players together? Is this coincidence too fake?" After a pause, Yang Ning glanced at Alyssa: "Is there any other secret?" "You''re right, if Red Star Academy wants to pick out the contestants, there are definitely more than ten people." Alyssa explained: "But last month, my brother clashed with a bad guy in the college. That bad guy has a little background. , And Captain Red Beard are relatives, in order to let my brother out of the embarrassment, encourage the academy to isolate my brother." "So, if you work hard together, you''ve got three people together?" Yang Ning couldn''t help but smile, the underworld society is really realistic, no matter where there is class oppression. "Yes." Alyssa nodded. "You said that the guy named Korze, shouldn''t he also be agitated?" Yang Ning asked intentionally or unintentionally. "No? Brother Korze is pretty good, just..." Alisha didn''t say the following, and Yang Ning could understand it. It was estimated that she likes to play with the tone of women. In the ring, Philo and Lamerd are discussing the countermeasures. Korze can''t count on it, unless now it is to soften with the guy who isolates him, otherwise, this competition between Red Star Academy and Warriors Academy is afraid. It must end early. If he lost in the match, Philo admitted, but he would have to swallow the bitter end of the failure without hitting him. He was unwilling. "What should I do?" Philo looked at Lamerd: "Did you admit defeat like this?" "Confess?? In my dictionary, I never concede the word." Lamerd was very sure, but he had no solution for a moment to solve the dilemma in front of him. "Duff this bastard!" Philo scolded angrily: "If it wasn''t for his secret persecution, like Prow and Henry, how could they not participate?" "If you find a character temporarily, you dont need to be strong. You can pass the notarys test. Like the three guys sent by the Warriors Academy, except for the fancy guy, everyone else, I can solve it alone." Philo murmured in frustration. "You reminded me of this." Lamerd looked up. "The man standing with your sister should be very good. If he is willing to sign up, this is not a problem." "Who?" Philo easily found Alyssa in the crowd. At the same time, he also saw Yang Ning. This guy is a very resolute character. He believes that Lamerd''s vision is good. Anyway, they are also nobles. Denying that people are well-informed, right? Jumping directly from the ring, in three or two steps, Philo came to Alyssa and Yang Ning. "brother" "Alisha, who is he?" Philo directly interrupted Alyssa, just staring at Yang Ning: "Are you a student of Red Star College?" "No." Yang Ning shook his head. "I came to Ankaxing today. Captain Hook saved me." "It''s okay, depending on your age, you have to go to school. Should you be studying at Red Star Academy?" Philo asked. In the face of Philos aggressive attitude, Yang Ning is not stupid. Its not a good thing to think about it with his ass. Besides, let him go to school at Ankaxing. Please. And also expect him to study well every day on the alien? What a joke? I was about to wave my hand and refused, but this Philo suddenly grabbed Yang Ning and pulled Yang Ning to the ring without a word, and said, "I won''t say anything else, as long as my buddies do me a favor today, I will be at Red Star College, I''m covering you, no one dares to bully you." "Where does this follow?" Yang Ning couldn''t help crying and laughing, and Xiao Zi was timid like a little tail, always following Yang Ning, lest Yang Ning might be lost, and throw him here alone. "I said that your Red Star Academy is endless, and you are determined to delay the time, don''t you? Just think that you can drop a person on the platform and you can take the post?" The contestants of the Warriors College shouted dissatisfiedly, and Philo was too lazy to ignore the goods, and took Yang Ning directly to the notary office: "Director, this is our third contestant." "Brother Philo, I didn''t say I want to compete." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying. "Is he a student at Red Star College? Why haven''t I seen him?" The director in charge of the registration review helped his glasses, suspiciously. "He intends to go to school at Red Star College, and I''m going through the admission procedures for him." Philo smiled. "Protest! Now that he is not a student of your Red Star Academy, how can he count? And, will this little fart boy also be a student of your Academy? Philo, when did you have such a thick skin?" The members of the Warriors Academy ran over immediately, and even more, they even flicked towards Xiaozi. Although the strength was not strong, if this foot was hit, Xiaozi would have to roll off the ring. Yang Ning''s eyes were cold, and he shot directly, a finger, and the plain point was on the thigh that swept to Xiao Zi. "Ouch!" The student of the Warriors Academy kicking at Xiaozi was sitting on the ground with a sore pain, and his teeth were grinning with pain. Others could not understand the mystery of Yang Nings finger. Quandang was the student of the Warriors Academy who accidentally fell. Melder understood. Slowly approaching, Lamerd calmly said: "Brother Philo, forget it, the Warriors Academy can''t afford to lose, so dare not fight us, this is the one that keeps us from stopping." Looking to a man sitting at the notary''s office, this man is the teaching director of the Warriors Academy: "Since the Warriors Academy wants to win such a disgraceful victory, it is okay to give you this kind of honor that I have no face for, If Warriors College likes it, take it." After all, Lamerd turned and walked towards the ring of stairs. "Wait." The teaching director of the Warriors College stood up and said: "Since this student is a student of Red Star College, let him participate." Chapter 1464： 1464 murderer! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1464 1464 murderer! Is this a catch for ducks? "I''m not interested in participating in this kind of competition." Yang Ning waved his hand, and when Philo opened his mouth to say something, Yang Ning continued: "Of course, this doesn''t mean that I won''t do this. Don''t do that. Looking at me, because some people in the Warriors Academy make me very dissatisfied." The director of the Warriors College was cold, and at the same time he glared fiercely at the student who was subdued by Yang Ning''s finger. If it were not for the guy who couldn''t hold his breath, he would shoot at a four- or five-year-old boy. Shameless, it will not lead to an unpredictable spike. There are also some supporters at Warriors College who are quite dissatisfied. They are not directed against Yang Ning. They are also the students who have taken the liberty. However, looking at this product, now crying father shouting mother, 80% of them have to lie in the bed for a month. It''s gone. "No matter who you send, I will step on you all." A student from the Warrior Academy came out slowly, and after glancing at Yang Ning and Philo, he raised his hand and pointed at Lameld: "including you!" Lamerd didn''t look at this guy, even if the opponent''s strength was similar to him. This cool performance immediately attracted the collective cheering of a group of **** girls off the stage, and even made a group of contestants from the Warriors Academy hate their teeth. "Too despise people! Lamerd, I must make you look good!" "Yes, in the face of Rammeld''s brains, I must ruthlessly step on the feet of this ignorant guy!" "Warriors College will win!" One side of the Warriors College turned grief and anger into strength, but it also had a kind of appearance. In contrast, the supporters on the Red Star Academy side were really shocked by the aura of the Warriors College. After all, the Warriors College is a veteran college that has been in existence for hundreds of years, and the establishment period of Red Star College, even if it has made some achievements in a certain area, it still fails to accumulate hundreds of years of heritage. Just comparing the number of supporters of the two parties is not a single one. Grade. "Alyssa, is that kid reliable?" "The posture is quite high. As for this strength, hum, I''m not optimistic." In short, Yang Ning had offended the girl named Kelly, and she didn''t know which rib was wrong with this girl. Anyway, how did she think that Yang Ning was not pleasing. "Isn''t he just knocking down a member of the Warriors Academy with just one finger? Should it be great?" the girl named Lina asked curiously. "Shit luck, if he is really powerful, he has already actively signed up for the character with a love face, has he been so reluctant to procrastinate?" Kylie pouted and said disdainfully: "I don''t think people look away. The 80% of the kid is afraid, but he just got stuck because of the big cowhide blowing. Just wait, it will be the Warriors Academy later. People are begging for teeth." "Kylie, do you want our college to lose?" Alyssa frowned with dissatisfaction. "I don''t mean that, this kid was **** down, isn''t there your brother, and Prince Lamerd? Prince Lamerd is so powerful, he can definitely beat three." Kelly immediately waved his hand. , Talking, looking at a figure on the ring with glowing eyes. If it wasn''t a girlfriend and a buddy, Alyssa said she would have to draw a line with Kelly, but she also knew that the girlfriend had a good heart, even if her mouth was so damaged, she would ignore it. She looked at Philo on the ring and prayed secretly: Brother, you must win. "My name is Philo. I''m very happy to meet you." Philo introduced himself solemnly and reached out. Yang Ning comforted the frightened Xiao Zi, then turned around and shook hands with Philo: "Yang Ning." "A very good name. The hand you beat Reggie just now is really powerful." Philo smiled a little: "Thank you for being able to compete. Just sit by and see how Rammel and I can clean up this mess." For the Warriors Academy''s suit against Korze, it is clear that Philo is still grudged. "That line is up to you. I have limited abilities, so I won''t be ugly." Yang Ning smiled slightly and pulled himself to sit aside. This posture of sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai has won the support of many Red Star Colleges. The person rolled his eyes. "Alyssa, look at this guy, there is no consciousness of cannon fodder." Kelly stared at Yang Ning fiercely. "Yeah, he should go to the forefront, and Lamerd is the finale of our academy." Jenny was also a little bit used to Yang Ning. Except that Lina is a little better, for these two girlfriends, Alyssa also smiled and shook her head. She glanced at Yang Ning and intuitively told her that this guy who had not known for a long time should not be the cowardly coward. Of course, Alyssa didnt expect Yang Ning to be able to keep her husband alone. She soon turned her attention to Philo. Gradually, there was only Lamer who was calm and seated in her vision. De, Ruyu''s pretty face, a touch of blush rose. clang! With a bell ringing, I saw a member of the Warriors Academy step into the room instantly, a shirtless man with a scar on his face. "It''s Horton!" "It is rumored that he was already a regular member of the Firefox mercenary when he was ten years old, did the Kassel landing battle know? At that time, only ten people of the Firefox mercenary survived that battle, Horton was one of them, After that, he was chased by the Federal Army and hid for two years. More than 600 talents of the Federal Army were killed. If it was not Captain Blackbeard who saved him, he would have been on the scaffold." It turned out to be such a murderer! Many supporters of the Warriors Academy were the first to hear rumors about Houghton, which shocked them and ecstatically reached the extreme. The headlines alone are so powerful. Will the latter two be worse? This time, the Warriors Academy won! Not only the supporters of these Warriors Colleges, but also the director of the Warriors Colleges sitting in the chair of the notary office, they are also smug at the moment: "Professor Hansen, it seems that we won this month''s competition." The director of the Red Star College smiled faintly: "Director Rye, your college is really very prosperous. This kind of talent has also been recruited into the college. "Don''t you also recruit Lamerd?" Director Rye laughed. Professor Hansen always kept smiling, but his eyes flashed a glimpse of imperceptibility. Students like Horton, they had never tried it, but they were first won by the Warriors Academy. This is not once or twice. Professor Hansen cant count the students who were robbed by the Warriors Academy from the Red Star Academy, either brightly or secretly. The two colleges often quarrel because of student source issues, and there are countless open fights. Red Star Academy started late, but it does not mean that the Warriors Academy has no idea of ??suppression. "Let''s come." Philo showed a dignified look. He thought that this time it would be the old opponents. Obviously, the Warriors Academy sent such a tricky person. This was indeed unexpected by Philo, because in two months, it will be the national competition. For seeded players like Horton, the national competition is the stage where he should show his ability. "I didn''t expect that the Warriors Academy would send you to take the lead." When Philo came to power, he originally wanted to say some polite words, but found that Holden didn''t look at him at all, a posture that didn''t look at him, which made Philo The whole face sank. "Less nonsense, I will give you two choices, either abstain or throw me away." Holden''s tone was calm, but the words made the whole field uproar! Chapter 1465： 1465 Humiliation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1465 Chapter 1465 humiliation! Hong Guoguo''s humiliation! There was a constant uproar below. Naturally, the Warriors Academy screamed constantly, chanting the words of the Warriors College to win. They did not feel that Horton was arrogant, but instead they were too excited. They thought Horton was too cool to say this. Fight against Red Star Academy. On the other hand, the Red Star Academy is basically scolding Horton''s arrogant words and deeds, condemning Horton for not respecting Red Star College. Of course, some students are very worried about Philo. After all, Houghton is the prestige of killing. At the age of ten, he joined the mercenary and became a regular member. He also relied on the blood to open the way to avoid the pursuit of the federal army. Say, it''s a fantastic storyline! "Are you humiliating me?" Philo said with a cold face. "That''s right." Horton nodded, which of course made Philo unable to adapt. "Looking at you, you don''t intend to surrender." Horton smiled nonchalantly. "Since that is the case, I can only throw you off the stage." Whoosh! "So fast!" Philo''s pupil shrank sharply, and he was quite confident about the speed, but he didn''t expect that in his most proud area, there was even a demon faster than him! No, this should be called a monster! Philo is very clear that the entire Red Star Academy, in speed alone, has the absolute ability to take the lead. The superiority of speed makes up for his shortcomings in many aspects. For example, the short board of strength, with the lightsaber in hand, Philo Has been playing the kind of knights who come and go without a trace. But now, a monster younger than his age, at the speed, even makes his scalp numb, how to play? "bad!" Previously shocked by the speed Horton showed, Philo had a brief stunned moment. When he woke up and wanted to guard against this first offensive, he saw Horton already standing in front of him, and there was a taunt on his face: "Late Now." boom! This is Houghton''s fist, and it took only one and a half seconds from firing to hitting Philo''s left chest! What is this concept? Even if Philo has the power of heaven and earth, he can''t do such a strange fist speed! Fisting at 0.1 second, this is already Philo''s limit, but Horton, literally, is ten times faster than him! The question is, is this gap as simple as ten times? No! Philo, who has been immersed for many years, is very clear that this speed increase will become more and more difficult in the future. Even if there is a difference of 0.11 seconds before and after, maybe it will take ten days and a half, even a year and a half! A breath of blood spurted in mid-air, and Philo''s eyes flickered: "It''s so big... so big... it''s... force..." "Brother!" Alyssa covered her mouth and her eyes were flushed. As Philo''s body fell a few meters down the ring, she could no longer control it and ran directly to Philo. "Relax, he''s okay. It''s not worth fighting hard for me to fight to this degree." Holden stood on the ring, and at this moment, anyone present was ignoring him countless times. Admittedly, this Holden has a legendary experience, but the legend is a legend, which is far less intuitive than what I saw. At this moment, no one will doubt whether Holden entered the Firefox mercenary at the age of ten, let alone doubt, In order to arrest him, the EFF spent a full two years, and there were countless deaths and injuries. "Who else wants to challenge me?" Holden held his head and looked at no one, but this was clearly said to the students of the Red Star Academy. Professor Hansen showed dignity, opened his mouth to say something, and finally chose to be silent. Those supporters who were still cheering for the Red Star Academy had to stop yelling at this moment, looking at Horton on the ring like a king. They clenched their fists, and their nails plunged deep into their flesh. They all realize that this is not a level battle at all! "Lamerd!" "Lamerd!" "Yes, we still have Lamerd!" I dont know who was the first to call out. For a time, the original low atmosphere was completely activated by the name Lamerd! On the court, loyal crowds like Kelly grabbed the cheerleaders'' flags and began to clamor for the name of Lahmerde. Professor Hansen looked at Lamerd sitting in a chair. At this moment, he couldn''t help but wonder if the declining noble little prince could carry the banner of honor and disgrace of the Red Star Academy and give the Warriors a fierce return. Shaking his head secretly, Professor Hansen is not optimistic about this battle, the strength is too much. Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a strange laugh, he also saw the thoughts of Professor Hansen and most people, and secretly laughed at these people without knowing at all, which Lameld is the strength of heaven and man, please, it is more than that of heaven and man Powerful unity of heaven and man! Lamerd slowly stood up, calm and relaxed, which attracted the supporters of the Red Star Academy. At this moment, many people thought of a word-everyone hopes! "I have heard of you. It seems that you are very popular. Have you ever thought that you will be stepped on under your feet today and will be spurned by others?" Horton looked at Lameld playfully. "You''re wordy." Lamerd responded calmly. Holden''s pupils squeezed slightly: "Very well, keep your ridiculous calmness, let me tear apart your humble disguise." speed! Horton once again showed his speed that is different from ordinary people. This speed is amazing. Even a scorched smell can be smelled in the air. This is only due to the intense friction between the object and the air. Similarly, the speed has exploded. Extreme, leading to an intuitive embodiment of friction with air! "Today, I''m going to let you brain fans see with their eyes wide open that the idols in their hearts, bearing the life-saving straw of the Red Star Academy''s honor and disgrace, are actually just a joke!" Horton grinned and shot, and as he approached Lamerd, his fingers gleamed with a touch of golden light. Immediately afterwards, the golden light burst out suddenly, showing a strong golden light enough to make you look directly blind. On the ring, obvious tremors also appeared, as if a magnitude 9 earthquake was about to take place, and the students who watched nearby violently screamed. Humph! Lamerd had already closed his eyes. Before Houghton''s move, he seemed to have seen through early. I don''t know when, he had pulled out his western sword. The brilliant cyan brilliance filled the western-style sword instantly, and faintly, and a stream of red streamer flew out. "Crosscut." Lamerd shook his sword, and the onlookers saw that a scarlet cross was drawn under Lameld''s gorgeous sword skills. Immediately afterwards, this scarlet cross suddenly burst into numerous overlapping afterimages, and then these afterimages all poured into a certain direction. boom! "what!" A scream rang out, not from Lamerd, but Horton! Seeing Holden radiating golden light all over the field like a cannonball, the brains of all the people present were down! What is the situation? As expected, Horton, who was supposed to be in the next city, was defeated by Lamerd understatement? With a loud noise, when I saw Horton who fell heavily on the sidelines, at this moment, all the people completely woke up, Horton, really defeated! And defeated somehow! "Impossible! What happened?" Director Rye suddenly got up, his eyes burst into a strong absurdity, and shouted: "Pause! I ask to detect Horton''s situation!" Chapter 1466： 1466 gap! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1466 1466 gap! On the Warriors College side, they knew everything about Horton''s strength. When Horton agreed to be stationed in the Warriors College, the school went down to the leadership and the board of directors. Almost all of them gathered in the form of banquets. After all, this is a legendary student. Once the country''s magnificence is demonstrated, the Warriors College will surely become the hottest school in the country. Even with the stock price of the Warriors College, there will also be a skyrocket. However, such a legendary student with high hopes not only lost the battle, but also suffered a terrible defeat. What was even more disgusting was that he was defeated by such a small-scale competition, and the defeated object was still an influential red star. College. What about this TM? Shocked and anxious, Rye ran to check Houghton''s situation and found that he only breathed a sigh of relief after a slight injury, at least it would not affect the subsequent national Dabi. When someone brought Houghton back to the college for treatment, Rye turned black and stared angrily at Lameld: "Good means! It''s really deep enough." Lamerd didn''t seem to hear it. When he returned to his seat on his own, there was a group of girls with **** in their eyes, holding towels and drinks. Professor Hansen was so happy that his eyes were almost sutured. He coughed lightly: "Director Rye, please don''t affect the order of Bidou." Rye glared fiercely at Professor Hansen. Without a word, he sat back angrily on the chair. The notary office only tests whether the participating students have taken the prohibited items and whether they have the minimum qualifications to participate. As long as they have the strength of the human level, they can register. As for Lamelde standing on the ring with the strength of the unity of heaven and man, they cant control this point, no matter the Warrior Academy or the Red Star Academy. If there is the ability to get the player who is one and stronger, they are I don''t care, on the contrary, I will be happy to see this kind of scene. "Look when you can laugh!" Rye''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a chill: "Don''t think that you are hiding the trump card, I didn''t think it would be his turn." After all, Rye''s eyes shifted to a contestant in the Warriors Academy, and there was excitement in his eyes. "The second abstention." Under the unexpected eyes of everyone, Rye slowly stood up and looked at a blushing participant: "Cliffe, you are wronged." The student named Cliff seemed to be aware of his strength gap with Lamerd, and nodded in understanding. Soon, the frustrated expression ceased, and he became awed and worshipped, and his eyes turned to a certain corner. There was a man sitting there. A mysterious man covering his whole body in a cloak. "Who is he?" Professor Hansen frowned slightly, and he didn''t care too much before, but from the eager eyes of Rye and Cliff, and many Warrior College students, he saw a little abnormality. Looking down, I looked at the roster in front of me. "Chris... Lauren?" Professor Hansen felt a little familiar with this name, but he couldn''t remember it for a while, which made him wonder. call! When Chris walked slowly into the court, he yanked the cloak around him. The appearance is beautiful, this is the first impression of everyone, but soon, even Yang Ning will be attracted to a certain characteristic of Chris. Red pupil! A pair of red pupils! Unlike Kang Wenjing and Kang Wenyu''s red pupils, Chris''s red pupils feel as if they are bloodthirsty Warcraft from hell! This invisible and huge pressure suddenly made everyone breathless in the presence! "Bloodthirsty! I remember, he is that bloodthirsty!" At almost an instant, Professor Hansen stood like a spring, and the whole person stood up from the chair. At the moment, Professor Hansen was shocked and incredible: "How the **** did the warrior college bring such a dangerous guy, hasn''t he been imprisoned in the warrior college''s dungeon?" Bloodthirsty! A thunderous title! At Ankasing, you may not have heard of the names of the four captains, or you may not know what the name of the planet is, but if you have not heard of the term bloodthirsty, you are either an idiot, or you have just arrived at Ankasing. of. Ten years ago, Ankaxing and even dozens of planets controlled by the four captains ushered in a catastrophe. The initiator of the catastrophe was an organization called bloodthirsty, and the members of that organization were named the bloodthirsty! As long as the person who has experienced the catastrophe, there will always be a bloodthirsty image of the bloodthirsty in his mind. Now, as Chris lifts his mask and reveals his true appearance, there is a circle of at least five meters in the ring. Vacuum zone! Everyone looked at Chris on the ring in horror, the bloodthirsty bloodthirsty haunter in the past! "Don''t judges, the Warriors Academy sent such dangerous players, this is a violation!" As soon as Professor Hansen protested, the whole person was stunned, because he saw that all the judges present, including Director Rye, looked calm, and seemed to be completely unsure about the appearance of bloodthirsty on the ring. It seems like. Professor Hansen''s heart sank, he faintly realized that something was wrong, and there seemed to be something he negligently missed. "Professor Hansen, you may wish to take a look at the material around you." One of the judges kindly reminded. In the direction pointed by the judges, it turned out that a white cover material was on his left, less than thirty centimeters apart. Looking at this information suspiciously, Professor Hansen''s face became more and more brilliant. In the end, he seemed to be ten years old, and he sat on the chair with difficulty: "What time?" "Two months ago." One of the judges said indifferently: "This was jointly decided by the four major captains and the responsible persons of more than twenty major stars." "Why didn''t Red Star College receive the notice." Professor Hanson looked at the judge puzzled. "Because there is no bloodthirsty at Red Star Academy, and the current faculty, there is no need to access this information for the time being." Hearing this, Professor Hansen showed a self-deprecating look. Does this mean that the Red Star Academy is not influential and can''t get into your eyes? "Then why do you want to..." Professor Hansen turned his attention to the white leather cover material in front of him. "because of him." The judge looked at a figure in the ring that slowly stood up: "Lamerd." It really is a one-man chicken and dog ascension! Just because of a Rammeld, so I can enter the eyes of the Red Star Academy? What a cruel society! Professor Hansen clenched his fists under the table tightly. He had never had such a sense of shame. The meaning of the judges was obvious. If it was not for the Red Star Academy to shit, let Lamerd settle in. Going to school, I am afraid that I am far from being qualified to access this information! At this moment, looking again at the indifferent Director Rye, Professor Hansen finally realized the gap between Red Star College and Warriors College. "Someday, Red Star College will definitely surpass the Warriors College, and even those detached schools across the country!" Professor Hansen clenched his fists, secretly making a determination. Chapter 1467： 1467 Bloodthirsty! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1467 1467 Bloodthirsty! "You can choose to surrender." This is the first sentence said by Chris, the bloodthirsty. Lamerd frowned and was about to say something, but was interrupted by Chris: "I''m not humiliating you, but giving you a piece of advice. You are very good. You have the opportunity to go to that place. There is no need to waste your energy. it''s here." "I don''t know, I don''t understand what you are talking about." Lamerd said coldly: "As for what I should do, I don''t need someone to say anything to me." "Remember, this is your decision." Suddenly Chris turned around, and his body''s momentum changed suddenly. I saw him surrounded by a fiery red gas, which gradually solidified and became like a hot red liquid! A sea of ??scorching waves spread around, and Chris''s pupils became more and more red, becoming extremely strange and terrifying. Beast! Like a beast that has no humanity and only knows about killing! Before coming to Ankasin, Lamerd had also heard the legend of the bloodthirsty, and was a little curious about this organization that had almost overturned the regime of the four captains. Although I have heard a lot of rumors about bloodthirsty afterwards, and even saw the cruelty of bloodthirsty in some videos, it is the first time to face a bloodthirsty so intuitively. The momentum of the whole body condensed instantly. At this moment, Lamerd was like a sword with a sheath, and if he did not splash blood on the spot, he would never return to the sheath! Roar! The piercing beast roared, and the sound directly produced a sonic boom that shattered the concrete under Lamerd''s feet. The pupil shrank sharply, and Lamerd jumped up almost instinctively, preparing to move out, but suddenly, a dozen fiery red lights rushed towards him directly. paw! It is a claw! In a hurry, Lamerd was too lazy to analyze where these fiery red claws came from, pulled out his sword directly, and sacrificed the cross in the air! The strength of the unity of heaven and man could have scorned the heroes, but this time, Lamerd faced an extremely difficult opponent-the bloodthirsty! boom! Bang Bang Bang! The cross cut and these dozen fiery red claws collided fiercely in mid-air. Although the cross cut was a secret skill of Lameld''s family, it only resisted seven or eight waves of claws and broke into pieces. And every collision, Lamerd will always spit out blood because of the counterattack of the waves. Seeing the remaining red claws rushing towards him, Lamerd secretly shouted. "Fight!" After a bit of teeth, Lamerd''s eyebrows suddenly burst into a golden light, and then, on his face, there appeared a golden light like Sanskrit, and finally spread to the whole body.At this moment, Lamerd was like a golden Buddha, Dazzling golden Buddha light! clang! Dang Dang! Dang Dang Dang! These red claws rammed into Rammel as much as possible. Unlike before, every impact was carried down by Rammel. "what happened?" "I heard that this is a family biography of Lamerd''s royal family, and it is rumored that their first sovereign, who had obtained a kind of magic on a star in the west, can only be practiced by successive kings and princes." "Could it be that kind of magic?" "Looking like it, I remember that this kind of magic has the most obvious characteristic, that is, it can transform hundreds of hands..." No need to confirm! It''s this kind of magic! Because at this moment, on Rammeld''s body, countless golden arms suddenly appeared on the left and right sides. This is not a blind eye method, nor is it a residual image due to speed, but a hand condensed by the entity! Moreover, Lamerd''s eyes became red, and with a blast, he even sprayed a little fire! Yang Ning, who was originally watching monkey shows, also showed unexpected and interesting colors at the moment: "How does it look like this is what a thousand-handed Quan Yin moves? Wait, what is this eye like? Fire eyes?" These techniques Yang Ning is only interested in, but he has no plans to study. Please, I really want to get a trick. Spend some points to [shop] so that I cant get it? However, Yang Ning, who believes in breaking through all methods, does not have the interest to study and ponder these. Although he already has the strength to perform these techniques, he can only integrate one technique, simplify it, and even return to the original one. To the extent, I haven''t thought about it for three years and five years. After wasting three or five years of time on a technique, Yang Ning asked himself, what is this not crazy? "It is worthy of the royal family." Chris smiled coldly: "But no matter what trick you use, it is useless. I am different from ordinary bloodthirsty people." After all, Chris opened his mouth, then breathed out, and saw a red bubble appear, and then, the fiery red liquid that wrapped around him continued to flow into this bubble, blinking, the bubble changed It''s so huge, it looks like a balloon the previous moment, and it becomes the size of a rockery the next moment. Guru... The scorching waves continued to erupt, as if the volcano was about to erupt, a red claw picked up the huge bubble, and then threw it towards Lamerd. "Lava, burst!" boom! The violent eruption sounded through everyone''s ears, and the people present had a feeling of being in the volcanic eruption area. With this explosion, for a time, the sky''s flames spewed out, and there were more red clouds, and suddenly the whole ring covered the ring. On the jury stage, two men in black suits immediately stood up, blocking the black flames from reaching the jury stage. As for the audience, those onlookers have long since retreated. Instead, Yang Ning sat leisurely on the waiting table. Of course, at this moment, no one would focus his attention on his humble little person. Everyone present wanted to take a look at how Rammeld, after the royal family, could solve the current dilemma. "Thousand hands!" Lameld shouted, and saw that the arms on both sides of the body were shaking continuously, shaking one after another, and it was easy to make people''s eyes dizzy. Along with these shaking, a powerful wave of air continued to erupt, and the black cloud and the thick smoke that swallowed him, all blown back. At the same time, Lamerd''s fire eyes also showed golden light, which instantly broke through the black mist and directly hit Chris. "what?" Chris glanced at the body slightly unexpectedly and saw that the area illuminated by the golden light actually burned. "Interesting." Chris exuded sarcasm: "Lamerd, do you use the fire attribute to deal with me, don''t you think it is a very stupid behavior?" Lamerd frowned slightly. Obviously, he was also aware of this problem. More importantly, it seemed that he was inferior to this bloodthirsty named Chris in the attainment of the fire attribute! Because, the flames he released earlier were assimilated by the fiery red liquid around Chris''s body...no, it was swallowed! "It''s a serious opponent." Lamerd closed his eyes slowly, and at this moment, his body once again radiated another piece of golden light similar to Sanskrit! Chapter 1468： 1468 Boiling Blood Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1468: 1468 Chris frowned inadvertently, and he felt that Lamord''s momentum was climbing wildly, and not only the momentum, but even the strength, was constantly rising. "This technique of forcibly improving strength will bring great sequelae." Only a moment later, Yang Ning saw that this change of Lamerd originated from a kind of blood sacrifice method, through the overdraft potential, temporarily obtained strong power. Shaking his head, Lamerd was so desperate in this kind of small fight, which was not worth to Yang Ning. "Lamerd, are you crazy?" Professor Hansen suddenly got up, with deep regret and regret in his eyes. If he knew that the Warriors College would send a bloodthirsty, and even forced Rameld to be injured and desperately, he would absolutely abstain, even if it became the joke of the Warriors College, Don''t care. However, everything is late now, and there is no such thing as time going back in this world. call! The powerful qi wave spread all over, and when Rameld opened his eyes again, his body gave off a dazzling golden light. At this moment, Rameld became a golden person. "Take your strength!" At the moment, Lamerd was as majestic as a god''s mansion. "Okay, I like your character." Chris grinned: "Then let you see, the true power of bloodthirsty." The flaming liquid suddenly became boiling, as if it had been subjected to tens of thousands of degrees of baking, and the color of the liquid became darker and deeper, and finally became scarlet! In the air, there was a pungent smell, **** smell! "Blood!" Chris seemed to be in a sea of ??blood, but this sea of ??blood was like boiling boiling water, and there were continuous bubbles tumbling, releasing a huge wave of sky. The surrounding temperature suddenly became sultry. In a steaming mist, many supporters on the crowd were sweating, and the beautiful beauties like Alyssa and Kelly appeared to have infinite temptations to get wet. But right now, even the most unscrupulous satyrs are probably not interested in enjoying such a rippled scene. Their attention is all concentrated on the ring. Lamerd moved! Like a sharp sword with a sheath, it jumped high, and in the air, the body was like an arrow shot from a full bow. With a clatter, it directly attacked Chris. Hey! Hidden in the blood boiling, Chris made a yawning laughter, and then, in this boiling blood, a huge face suddenly appeared, extremely scary. The moment the face appeared, I saw a scarlet light directed at Lameld. At first glance, it was like a frog catching a bug with its tongue. At this moment, Lamelde has reached the peak of the unity of man and nature. At this moment, his strength, even Helian Shujing, dare not bear hard. His golden fist slammed into the scarlet light he shot. boom! The violent impact made the entire platform shaky, and even the masters who guarded the jury''s stage were stunned and there was a posture that could not be supported. "Is this still a battle between students?" "Isn''t it too strong?" At the same time these masters secretly complained, they also laughed at themselves, feeling that these decades of hard work have been TM repaired to the dog, and now there is a word in the mind of these people-day! The bloodthirsty is very strong, they know and know how perverted the bloodthirsty is, but what made them unexpected is that Lameld was so strong that he hit this with a bloodthirsty leader. Served! "Alyssa, Lamerd will win, right?" Kylie looked worried. "Yes, he will definitely win." Alyssa nodded, not only her, but the girls who supported Lamerd also thought so firmly. Professor Hansen clenched his fists. He looked at the battle in the field thrillingly. His palms and hands were all sweat, and he kept shouting in his heart: Win! Will definitely win! The supporters of the Red Star Academy are also cheering for Lamerd at the moment. Even if the opponent is a bloodthirsty, they do not think that Lamerd will lose this competition! Director Rye, as well as many judges, also had wide-eyed eyes. Their hearts were somewhat ups and downs. The gold content of this competition, even if it was put in the previous national competitions, is definitely enough to be included in the pinnacle of the textbook. Who will win? This answer is no longer important. They only hope that these two good seedlings will not be injured, otherwise, it will be the loss of their two students and even this city! "No! Be sure to stop... stop..." One of the judges could not sit still and suddenly got up, but before he finished speaking, his voice became smaller and smaller, and his eyes widened. Because, in a thick fog, a figure came out slowly. Who will it be? Is it Rammeld, or Chris the bloodthirsty? "It''s Lamerd!" "God! Lamerd won!" "Lamerd defeated the bloodthirsty!" "Red Star Academy won! Haha, Lamerd won!" Many people were still in place, but soon, I dont know who was the first to yell out loudly, and immediately thunderously responded! "No." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Lamerd with a smile, but his brows were closed. Boom! While the students of Red Star Academy were immersed in joy, suddenly, Lamerd''s body became crumbling and his eyes fell to the ground. From the perspective of Yang Ning, he immediately realized that Lamerd was Passed out. "Lamerd!" Professor Hansen reacted first, and regardless of the rules and the scorching waves of the sky, he immediately ran to the ring to check on Rammeld''s situation. Soon, students and supporters of Red Star Academy also gathered around them. They carefully watched Professor Hansen and Lameld, who had passed out, and many more girls were crying. "Send Lamerd to the hospital immediately!" Professor Hansen shouted anxiously, and there was also a special ambulance team at the scene. Upon hearing Professor Hansen''s shouting, a dozen doctors and nurses in white gowns rushed over, and everyone was in a hurry. He lifted a suspended vehicle. At this moment, the steaming heat on the ring had already dissipated, and Chris had returned to his previous state, standing there like a harmless child next door, but only knowing that he was a bloodthirsty, and witnessed the previous crying People who fight with ghosts and gods will look at him again, and there will be fear and fear that is difficult to hide! Bloodthirsty! This is the bloodthirsty! Many years ago, it almost subverted the rule of the four captains, and gave bloodthirsty people who brought catastrophe to more than thirty planets! "If there is anything wrong with Rammeld, this college will definitely go to the Warriors College to discuss a statement!" Professor Hansen looked at Director Rye and the judges present. These judges are not sure, everyone thought about it, but Rye adjusted his collar and formulated: "The ring is already fistless. Besides, Chris also reminded your school''s Lamer before. Germany, but the latter did not choose to abstain." "You!" Professor Hansen pointed at Rye angrily. Rai waved his hand and said: "Let''s do the business first. I remember there is another contestant in your school. Do you choose to continue fighting or abstain?" Professor Hansen clenched his hands, his nails plunged deep into his palms, and he glanced over the ring that had long been hundreds of holes. His eyes finally fell on Yang Ning. After a while, he sighed: "Red Star Academy... abandoned" "It''s my turn?" Before Professor Hansen had finished speaking, Yang Ning stood up with a smile: "There have also been no activities for a while, so let''s play next." Chapter 1469： 1469 Yang Ning played Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1469 1469 Yang Ning''s appearance "Are you crazy?" Professor Hansen''s eyes were almost staring out, and watching Yang Ning shake his neck and move his arms and legs, he was depressed with tears. Please, this is bloodthirsty! Are you blind? Didn''t you see how horrible the bloodthirsty people were just now? Even such a powerful seed player as Rammeld was defeated by this bloodthirsty? And it was a fiasco! Professor Hansen is in a hurry. Yang Ning really wants to get off the ground to touch the mold of bloodthirsty. What is the difference between TM and death? "Don''t go, you will be killed by him!" Alyssa also panicked, not caring for Philo, and quickly trot to the ring. "Relax, I''m okay, just want to have fun with this guy." Yang Ning waved his hand with a smile. Have fun? Play with a bloodthirsty? You will die! Alyssa anxiously wanted to persuade, at this time Kelly also ran over, looked at Chris on the ring in horror, then pulled Alyssa, anxiously said: "Alyssa, dont kill you, go away , This idiot cant think of committing suicide, dont control him, let him die if he wants to die. After that, he glared at Yang Ning fiercely: "If you don''t die, you won''t die. If you want to die, don''t hurt our family Alyssa." Yang Ning didn''t have much affection for Kelly, so she would not care about the woman right now. Kelly felt disregarded and burst into her lungs. She even had less fear of bloodthirsty. She pointed to Yang Ning and scolded, "I don''t know if the guy is high and thick, you are looking for death, you will lose. , And defeated completely." "You are so sure that I will lose?" Yang Ning looked at Kelly in a salty way. It was the Buddha''s three-point fire. The Buddha has been harassed by flies for a long time. "Sure?" Kylie looked at Yang Ning disdainfully: "It''s not that you are not sure, but you will lose." "Don''t forget, I am representing Red Star College." Yang Ning smiled coldly. "So what? You still lose!" Kelly also responded coldly, but soon, she felt something was wrong around her. I looked around instinctively, no matter what I knew or what I didnt know. The students of the Red Star Academy looked at her with some coldness. At this moment, she was a little puzzled, why these seniors and sisters would be hostile to her. call! Feeling a flick of her arm, Kelly couldn''t help looking at Alyssa beside her, and found that her classmate and girlfriend was a bit stiff towards her: "Kelly, go back first." Kelly was even more puzzled. At the same time, I was grieved, but I came to save you. I am afraid that your brain will be overwhelmed by this **** boy. Why don''t you know good people? "I am a student of Red Star Academy." Alyssa''s tone revealed Kelly''s strange alienation. Kelly opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but at this time, Professor Hansen came over: "Classmate Kelly, please go back to college first." Why does Professor Hansen do the same? Kelly was a little scared at this moment. She couldn''t understand why everyone was so cold, unwilling, and angry. She glared at Yang Ning fiercely, and then turned away angrily. "This classmate, do you really plan to fight the bloodthirsty? You just saw the contest earlier. For such opponents, do you dare to fight against him on the same stage?" Professor Hansen looked at Yang Ningdao. "Loss is not lost." Yang Ning was too lazy to explain to Professor Hansen, even if he was said to be strong, it would have to be believed by someone. If you talk too much, people might think you are bragging, because Swollen face in front of the girl to become fat. Hearing this, not only Professor Hansen, but also 90% of the students of the Red Star Academy who were present, looked at Yang Ning''s eyes softer and softer. "Come on!" "Red Star Academy will win!" Although Yang Nings name could not be called, the students of the Red Star Academy were excited at Yang Haos arrogance. Even if they were not optimistic about Yang Ning even, they even thought that Yang Ning would be defeated, but it was like Yang Ning. As Ning said, lose to others! The director of Rye over there said a bit of sarcasm: "I thought I had the ability, I originally wanted to lose decently, alas, Red Star College is so magnificent, it is really worth studying in each school." It sounds like a compliment, but anyone can hear Director Rye''s sarcasm. "Now students, this kind of power-defying idea is good, but it also depends on the occasion, otherwise, what is the difference from a brainless man?" "I don''t know how to move forward." "I''m quite optimistic about this young man. He is as thoughtful as he is, and now there are not many in this era." "Are you praising him, or are you scolding him in a different way?" On the judges'' bench, many judges also whispered and whispered. For Yang Ning''s behavior of knowing that there are tigers in the mountains and favoring the tigers, they had an idea in their minds, stupid! "Chris, just give it away, don''t hurt it." Seeing Yang Ningzhen walk into the venue, Director Rye waved his hand with a smile. Chris remained cold-faced. After watching Yang Ning up and down, he said calmly, "I will keep my hand." "Despite your best efforts," Yang Ning said with a smile: "You don''t need to keep your hands." puff! The Warriors College suddenly laughed into a pot of porridge. Almost all the students were laughing and looking at Yang Ning''s eyes, just like watching an idiot who only knew how to play treasure. On the Red Star Academy side, many students secretly scolded Yang Ning for not knowing the current affairs. If Yang Ning was not playing for Red Star Academy, they might have cursed Yang Ning for a long time. . "It''s kind of interesting," Chris said slowly. "You guy is very individual. Rest assured, I won''t hurt you." For Chris, this battle with Yang Ning is optional. When he walked into the ring from the other side, he has been watching Yang Ning, thinking that this raw face is the trump card at the bottom of the box of the Red Star Academy. De was stronger, but in the end he was disappointed, because from head to toe, he didn''t see anything special about Yang Ning. At this moment, he finally believed that the kid in front of him who was not afraid of death was indeed the one who Philo did not know where to pull to fill Korze''s space. "A lot of time has been wasted, Chris, let''s fight fast." Director Rye looked at the time and ordered a little impatiently. Chris frowned slightly, and seemed to dislike Director Ryes attitude, but soon his brows eased. He looked at Yang Ning again and calmly said: "Since you dont want to abstain, then I can only take you from here. Throw it away." After all, Chris'' eyes suddenly turned red, and soon, there was a fiery red boiling liquid all over his body again. A blaze of fire light emerged from these boiling liquids, and struck Yang Ning directly at an alarming speed. paw! If it is touched by this claw, with this force, even if it is the strength of Tiangang level, it will have to peel off without dying. Regarding this terrifying power, many of the students who were on the scene were also terrified, and secretly prayed to Yang Ning, hoping that this ignorant boy would not burp on the ring in an instant. Chapter 1470： 1470 silly? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1470 Chapter 1470 Yang Ning knew nothing about the origin of the bloodthirsty, and standing on this ring was not to win glory for the Red Star Academy, and was not interested in giving the unfamiliar Philo and Lamerd. Revenge is even less likely to get angry because of a few provocations by Kylie and others. The reason why this battle is carried out is because of the white cover material in front of Professor Hansen. Before he used the scan of the Supreme system, he actually peeped into an amazing big secret. Yang Ning was very interested in this secret. If you want to participate, Yang Ning can think of many solutions, but one is the best choice-beat the bloodthirsty Chris in front of him. "What the **** do you dare to stand across from me." Chris frowned secretly. He observed Yang Ning, and he couldn''t see this guy who was about his age. To be recognized by the judges and sign up for this contest, at least also has the strength of a human level, but as long as he has seen people who fought with Rammel, he should know whether it is Rammel or He has already surpassed the heaven and man, and has the top strength of the unity of heaven and man. Moreover, the fighting power they have shown is by no means an ordinary master of heaven and man. In other words, whether it is him or Lamerd, even at the level of the unity of man and nature, it is the best among them! "It''s too late to abstain now." Chris said coldly. "If you plan to abstain, I will seriously consider it." Yang Ning responded with a smile. Wow! Is this person stupid? There was an uproar on the scene. Even the supporters of the Red Star Academy couldn''t help blushing at the moment. They were defamatory to Yang Ning, not to mention the Warriors Academy side who heard this, like hearing the top joke under the world. He laughed loudly, counting Yang Ning''s ignorance and arrogance, while ridiculed that Red Star Academy actually sent such a brainless living treasure. "Death to death." Chris''s eyes froze: "I''m going to see how strong you are, how dare you want to be here." "This guy...has a brain problem?" Professor Hansen looked at Yang Ning dumbfounded. If possible, he really wanted to go on stage in person and slapped this ignorant boy with a slap. Please, dont bring such fun to death? You are a group of people who mock the IQ of everyone present, okay? Alyssa also looked at Yang Ning ridiculously. She thought Yang Ning was pretty good and kind-hearted, but who would have thought, the real side was... so... absurd? The original anger towards Kylie has dropped a lot, and she is so, not to mention the students who were cold-eyed to Kylie. Many people even turned their gun heads, and regretted that they misunderstood Kylie, thinking that this girl is a bystander. , Seeing clearly the mask that Yang Ning is hiding, while also scolding Yang Ning''s life and death. Kelly didn''t go far, hiding in the dark at the moment. After hearing Yang Ning''s words, she sneered again and again, staring at Yang Ning bitterly, and whispered: "You will be retaliated. Ive seen so many idiots, Ive never seen you like an idiot." Yang Ning didn''t know that his words directly caused everyone present to sneer at his one-sided condemnation, but he didn''t care even if he knew it. His strength was clear to himself, not to mention a bloodthirsty, even if it was ten hundred No one can help him. The real strong will not care about the hostility from the weak. "I believe I''m killing you now, and no one cares." Feeling the atmosphere around him, Chris smiled coldly. Yang Ning shrugged noncommittally and said with a smile: "There are many people who want me to die. If you have this strength, come here." "it is good!" The fiery red liquid around Chris became violently boiling, and soon, the fiery red liquid became scarlet, and the air was once again filled with a strong and disgusting **** smell. This is the exclusive ability of the bloodthirsty. In the more than thirty planets ruled by the four captains, you may not know the true face of the four captains, but you will never know the iconic breath of the bloodthirsty. The entire ring was soon enveloped by the sea of ??blood. In the past, bloodthirsty people used this iconic signage ability to set off a scarlet storm on these more than thirty planets! "It''s an interesting ability, but it''s just a little bit shallow." Yang Ning, like a professor, commented on the blood that Chris showed. It seems that he is not facing a dangerous trick, but a kindergarten child calculation How much is one plus one? This kind of self-confidence, in the eyes of others, is purely frightened. Even the countless judges who read the battle have the right to make Yang Ning''s brain rusty. The only exception is Chris! At this moment, Chris was shocked to the extreme, and others were not clear about this greasy sea, but as the operator, was he still not clear? You know, this blood sea does not just look majestic and magnificent, but the blood sea itself has some special abilities. If an ordinary person is close to the blood sea, it will be comatose in light, and shock to death in heavy. However, for the strong, the blood sea is more harmful, because this sea of ??blood will affect the strength of the strong, causing disorder of energy and dizzy shock! But look at the Yang Ning in front of you, not only the breath is stable, the look is also normal and completely messed up, there is no disguise and strong support, and this cargo is also enclosed in the blood sea center! Chris is confident, even Rammeld, it is absolutely impossible to be so determined in the blood! What does this stand for? Could it be that Yang Ning is stronger than Lamerd? Like him, is the finale trump card? This unscientific! Chris''s eyes narrowed slightly. If Yang Ning was really stronger than Lamerd, it would be impossible for the Warriors Academy to have no information at all. It was impossible, but Yang Ning''s special body, or racial factors, was naturally insensitive to blood? "No matter, try again!" Chris suddenly burst out of the body, and the sea of ??blood triggered by him also moved. Like a tsunami, Yang Ning should be swallowed. Wow! "what!" "Yes, he is just a strong foreign player." "Bragging doesn''t end well." "Crazy ignorance comes at a price." "It is not worthy of sympathy, and it is impossible to live by selfishness." After the blood sea swallowed Yang Ning, none of the people present except for Alyssa and Professor Hansen showed sympathy and tension. On the contrary, all the corners of the mouth outlined sarcasm. "Professor Hansen, he represents our college anyway." Alyssa ran anxiously to Professor Hansen. Professor Hansen nodded and suddenly stood up, could he let Yang Ning soak in the sea of ??blood, God knows what will happen? At this moment, Professor Hansen also regretted it. He knew that he shouldn''t let Yang Ning play for that shit''s face. Now it''s okay. The shame is all thrown into the grandma''s house. Afterwards, he has to wipe the **** for the goods. "Red Star Academy requested termination..." He was about to stop this meaningless battle, but suddenly his eyes widened. At the same time, a fierce cries sounded, and I saw a figure flying out like a ball. Everyone heard this sound, and it seemed...it was that terrible bloodthirsty? What about this TM? Chapter 1471： 1471 Chriss doubts Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1471 1471 Chris''s Doubts "It''s that bloodthirsty!" "What''s going on? What happened just now?" "Has the bloodthirsty been turned over?" There was an uproar at the scene, and everyone looked at it, but it was not the bloodthirsty Chris, who was now paralyzed on the ground and could not move, how could a miserable word! Dumbfounded is not enough to describe the mood of the people right now. They are hard to believe. The senior members of the bloodthirsty who had created a great catastrophe and were like a demon body at the previous moment were suddenly defeated! Moreover, the place of defeat is still such a small ring of inferior grade! "Illusions must be hallucinations." "Chris is so powerful that he was defeated by an unknown guy?" "Is this going to change?" This shock lasted for a long time, but even with this, there are still too many people who dont believe in the scene in front of them. No way, they pre-emptively believe that Yang Ning will be defeated, and Chris has already shown the strength of extreme power before, even more the title of bloodthirsty, for everyone present, not to mention in this small ring In fact, even if it is placed in the country, it is also a strong man standing at the top of the food chain. Rather than thinking about how Yang Ning beat Chris in the blink of an eye, it was better to say that they never thought that Chris would lose! "I clearly saw the sea of ??blood engulfing the guy. How did he break free from it and defeat him?" Many people can''t figure this out, even the judges sitting on the judges'' bench who have been shocked to speak for a long time can''t figure it out. Rye was completely stunned. His face became pale. Others were just thinking about how Chris was defeated, but he wanted to go further. For example, after this battle, Chris was seriously injured. Can you still participate in the upcoming national competition, will the defeat of this battle affect the state behind Chris and confidence. God! Rye''s intestines are all regretted. If he hadn''t thought of knocking on the Red Star Academy through this competition, how could he finally report Chris''s name at the last minute? by! This TM is not a blockbuster, it''s a blockbuster, it''s totally a rock and a foot! Everyone can see that now Chris has completely lost his combat ability. Although he is still not fainting, his body has been difficult to move. Every time he tries to climb, it will be painful because of the injury to the body. "Enough!" Rye screamed: "In this game, Red Star Academy won!" It''s no wonder that Rye was horrified to see Yang Ning walking slowly towards Chris, a posture that took advantage of your illness. "Won?" Alyssa covered her mouth, her worried eyes became shocked, but in the end, she became a surprise. Not only him, all the students from Red Star Academy present at the scene showed incredible colors. It has been a long, long time since Red Star Academy won, but this time, they won and won such an inexplicable victory. Many people are still immersed in the shock of the defeat of the bloodthirsty. After hearing Ryes screams, they wake up one by one, and do not know who is the first to exclaim joy. All became noisy. Unlike the atmosphere of surprise, excitement, and ecstasy at Red Star College, the Warriors College was completely silent. They could not accept this incomprehensible failure, but Director Rye had ran to detect Chriss injury and screamed more. After the scene of asking doctors and nurses to help quickly, they had to accept the reality of failure and swallow the bitter fruit of the failure. Lost... really lost... "Why is he so strong?" "It must be **** luck!" "I never believe that he can beat Chris!" "I never believe that he is more powerful than Prince Lamerd!" "Cheating! It must be cheating!" Kelly stared at Yang Ning angrily. She continued to use similar words to paralyze her nerves. She would never admit that Yang Ning had extremely strong strength and was more capable of defeating senior members of the bloodthirsty. At this moment, Kelly looked into Yang Ning''s eyes, revealing unspeakable resentment, but under the resentment, there was a wave of lingering fear. When he was lifted into a suspended ambulance, Chris kept his eyes open and looked at the sky. His gaze was calm, deaf to Rye''s comfort, and gradually, his gaze became dazed. Others couldn''t figure out how he was defeated, but Chris as the party knew that he was indeed defeated, and that he was convinced. However, he was troubled by a problem. From beginning to end, he knew that Yang Ning only punched a punch. This punch was not fast, just like a movie with a slow motion effect. However, he could not escape this punch. At first, like everyone else, he thought that the sea of ??blood engulfed Yang Ning. In this sea of ??blood, Yang Ning could only listen to him. But when he approached Yang Ning, he keenly discovered that those blood seas that should have swallowed Yang Ning were separated by the streamer of Yang Ning''s body. But at the time, he had no time to think about this issue. Next, he saw Yang Ning throwing fists at him casually. This fist was very slow, very slow. At first, he was very disdainful. He felt that it was a trivial matter to avoid such a painless and itchy fist. But gradually, he found that the fist was getting bigger and bigger, so big that he couldn''t think of the direction and location of evasion at all. How can a person''s fist get bigger and bigger? This was the only thought in Chris'' mind at the time. Until there was an endless force in his body, at that moment, he felt that he was experiencing the greatest pain in the world, and the duration of this pain seemed to be only blinking time, but for him, it seemed that more than half For so long a century. When he felt his body fly out and fell heavily outside the ring, Chris at that moment was not annoyed or angry, but a kind of gratitude that was difficult for others to understand! Finally freed! Freed from the pain of not knowing the age and suffering! Unless Chris had a strong heart, he might have burst into tears the moment he fell to the ground. It is conceivable how strong Yang Ning''s punch is to make a heart tough and Taishan collapsed. The bloodthirsty who didn''t change his face was scared like this. The problem that troubled Chris, at the moment when the suspension ambulance locked the door, he finally figured it out! It''s just that when he figured this out, not only did he not show such a clear look in his eyes, but it was a horror that was difficult to hide! field! The power of the field! That punch was not a powerful explosive force, nor an inhuman force, but a terrible field strength for him even at his peak! Realizing this, Chris first thought of not finding the place one day, but fortunate that he could survive from such a perverted hand! "He should be about twenty years old? He should have mastered the power of the field. He can''t be wrong, absolutely can''t be wrong, and only the power of the field can completely crush me." Chris closed his eyes slowly. He could no longer bear the fatigue of his body. Before the lethargy, he murmured with a voice that only he could hear: "This year''s national comparison will definitely be very Wonderful..." Chapter 1472： 1472 Dev Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1472 1472 Dev Wow! "I''m furious!" In a student''s dormitory, a crunchy glass bottle shattered, and the students passing by the dormitory shrank their necks subconsciously. Because these students can clearly understand who is making this roar, that is the scum that Red Star Academy has long been famous for-Defu! "I thought Philo was going to be embarrassed this time, but I didn''t expect to kill a little boy halfway through. Half of the bloodthirsty people are also shit, and they got laid down by this little guy!" Defu scolded angrily, making the other three in the bedroom shudder, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "Check! Check now!" Dev said, patting the table heavily. "Be sure to check the origin of the kid for me." "Boss, I heard that guy is studying in our school now..." "you idiot!" One of the mustaches wanted to say something, but before the words were finished, Duff slapped over with a slap. With a snapping sound, Defu scolded fiercely: "He is not in our school, where can he go? Do you still expect him to be a student of the Warriors College? Don''t forget, he played on behalf of our college!" "Boss, listen to me finish talking." The mustache covered his half-swollen face, complaining: "I heard people say that he was not in our school before. Professor Hansen took him to register yesterday afternoon Admission." "Has this? Who did you listen to?" Dev froze. "It''s Kelly," Moustache replied quickly, lest the grumpy Dev would give him another half of his face. "Call me Kelly right away and say I have a problem and ask her in person." Duff rolled his eyes and opened the door with a big smile, and Moustache and others hurried out. "Are you still used to living?" In the evening, Alyssa called out Yang Ning, who was studying at Red Star College, and the two strolled around the campus, attracting many people''s attention. Today, there are still many people who know Yang Ning at the huge Red Star Academy. After all, they competed with the Warriors Academy yesterday. Yang Ning defeated the bloodthirsty Kerry on behalf of the Red Star Academy, and brought Red Star Academy a long-lost victory! "It''s okay." Yang Ning nodded. If it wasn''t for some reason, Yang Ning really didn''t want to come to this college. "You are so powerful that you defeated Chris. He is a bloodthirsty. My brother can''t support him for a long time." Alyssa looked at Yang Ning curiously. "It''s just a fluke." Yang Ning smiled faintly. The realm of harmony between man and nature may be extremely powerful for Alyssa and others, but for Yang Ning, this is not worth mentioning at all. "How could it be a fluke, we clearly saw you..." After seeing Alyssa''s words, she saw that Yang Ning frowned suddenly, staring at the front, and seemed to see some scenes that made him very disgusted. She could not help turning her head curiously. A lot of white. I saw a group of people walking aggressively towards this side, the headed guy was staring at her fiercely. It''s Dev! Alyssa doesnt want to meet Defu. She is secretly anxious at this moment and wants to take Yang Ning away, but she is applauded by her: "Alyssa, how dare you take a wild man to sway the city, dont forget your identity !" Hearing this, Alyssa''s face was whiter, and her beautiful big eyes were more unwilling and frightened. Staring at Alyssa again, Duff stared at Yang Ning and sneered, "Dare you dare to hook up with my woman, boy, don''t you die?" "baffling." Yang Ning is not interested in taking care of such lunatics. Red Star College has a clear provision prohibiting students from fighting in the school, so he passes directly from the side of Dev. "Who let you go?" The people brought by Defu immediately stopped Yang Ning. "Is there something?" Yang Ning asked quietly. Duff sneered again and again, not answering, but stared at Yang Ning like a poisonous snake staring at his prey. Alyssa is even more anxious. She understands her background, especially seeing two middle-aged men standing behind her. If they remember correctly, these two are masters of the Chase family and are extremely powerful! "Doff, the college forbids trouble. Believe me or not, tell Professor Hansen?" Alyssa shouted anxiously. "Of course I do." Duff shrugged indifferently: "But I have no trouble, I just want to talk to this lucky guy." "I''m not interested." Yang Ning said casually, then stared at the person who blocked him in front of him: "Keep off!" The people who blocked Yang Ning glanced at Defu, who shrugged indifferently, and yin and yang gasped: "Since people are not interested in talking to us, let him go." Alyssa couldn''t believe that Defu was so good at speaking. Seeing those who stopped them really gave way, although he didn''t understand why Defu''s temperament changed so much today, he was secretly relieved. But as Yang Ning took a few steps forward, Suddenly, Duff nagged himself: "That Qier tribe is really naughty and is estimated to be able to sell for a good price." Alyssa''s almost instinctive complexion changed, and she looked incredulously at her proud husband. Looking back at Yang Ning, his expression sank at the moment, and his eyes were cold. Seeing Yang Ning''s change of expression, Defu was even happier. Kelly didn''t know, and didn''t recognize that Xiao Zi turned out to be a strange Qier family, but it didn''t mean that Defu was the same. After listening to Kelly''s description of Xiaozi, Duff immediately guessed that Xiaozi was the Qier tribe. He told this story to his elder son Gibson for the first time. Gibson was the current patriarch of the Chase family. When he heard that there was such a valuable thing as the Chil family, he sent people without hesitation and kidnapped Xiaozi. "Impossible, Xiao Zi is clearly in my dormitory." Alyssa''s face was instantly white. "Miss Kelly is a smart man, hehe." Dev was happy to see Alyssa''s helpless performance, which made his heart extremely bloated. "Kelly!" Alyssa''s face became whiter, and she never dreamed that Kelly had betrayed her, and also colluded with the abominable guy Defu to take Xiao Zi away! After sneaking a glance at Yang Ning, Alyssa could not help revealing her worry. At the moment, she was also very regretful. Yang Ning trusted her and gave Xiao Zi her care for a while, but she not only lost Xiao Zi but looked down Into the hands of scum like Dev. "Duff, what do you want before I return Xiaozi to me." Alyssa looked pleading. "My request is very simple, accompany me to dinner tonight." Duff grinned and pointed at Yang Ning, proudly said: "Also, he must kneel down and give me a kowtow to admit mistakes." Alyssa bit her lip vigorously, her face humiliated, and she refused long ago. But this time, she hesitated, because Xiao Zi is now in the hands of Dev, the devil. Once she refuses this demon, what kind of ending Xiao Zi will face, she dare not think about it. "Release, immediately." At this moment, Yang Ning spoke, and at this moment, Yang Ning felt extremely dangerous to others. Duff smiled coldly and stepped back a few steps, and the two masters of the Chase family immediately stood in front of Duff. "I say it again, let go!" Anyone who saw Yang Ning''s posture knew that Yang Ning was about to start, but Alyssa screamed: "Yang Ning, don''t make trouble, he is angering you. Once you start, you will violate the rules of the college!" Chapter 1473： 1473 I killed you! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1473 1473 I Killed You! On the campus of Red Star College, unknown flowers are blooming everywhere. This should be a good time for a couple to talk back to back and love, but because of the intrusion of a group of uninvited guests, Devon caused a vacuum in all directions. Defu''s reputation is really unbelievable. No one wants to provoke this overlord. For ordinary people, Defu''s background is too deep. "That man seemed to be Yang Ning who defeated the bloodthirsty yesterday." "Dave dare to provoke him? Don''t die?" "No, did you hear that Yang Ning''s fight with the bloodthirsty was actually a lucky win." "what?" "This thing came from the Warriors Academy, saying that the bloodthirsty was already seriously injured when he played against Lamerd, and then he was picked up by Yang Ning for a bargain. Otherwise, think about how powerful the bloodthirsty is. Yeah, will it be lost to a nameless kid?" Everyone around was whispering, in fact, this statement was deliberately spread by Dev. At the beginning, he was also quite afraid of Yang Ning''s strength, but the two masters of the Chess family analyzed that the match between Lamerd and Chris had already made Chris the end of the crossbow, so Yang Ning would complete this. Brilliant deeds that make everyone stunned There is a reasonable and valid argument for this speculation, that is, Yang Ning is too young and two years younger than Rameld. Rameld is a crown prince anyway. Only after his father''s devotion to the country did Rameld At this age, what can Yang Ning rely on to reach a height that ordinary people cannot understand? How could a slave who was rescued by Captain Hook be more talented than Rameld? And the many treasures that cannot be measured by money? This explanation is quite convincing, and Yang Ning did not show the style of a master of heaven and man at all, so Duff was confident and inflated, intending to kill Yang Ning. However, if you start in the academy, you will inevitably be hindered by many aspects. Duff''s backstage is indeed hard, but he does not dare to mess up at the Red Star Academy. He knows how huge the energy is behind this new college. Therefore, he designed a game, as long as Yang Ning took the lead, it would be a violation of the rules, and the two Husbands who followed him would definitely kill Yang Ning! This game can''t be said to be clever, and the discerning person can see it with a little use of their brains. Duff is not very sure, but if he catches Xiao Zi, the effect will be different. Everyone is guilty of guilt, and Xiaozi is a genuine Chil family. In the slave market, he can sell a crazy big price. Even Gibson and Kudev finally did a good thing. "Do not let go!" Dev sneered: "You bit me." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Alyssa ran over impatiently. She grabbed Yang Ning''s hand hard: "Yang Ning, don''t do it, you will be expelled from the college." "Dismissed?" Yang Ning looked indifferent: "This guy is abducted in school openly. Doesn''t he violate the rules?" Alyssa couldn''t help being dumb. She couldn''t find any words to refute for a while. With this stunned skill, she suddenly felt empty of her hands. When she came awake, she suddenly found out that Yang Ning had come out of nowhere. Now he is walking towards Dev. "Don''t follow me." Instinctively wanted to step forward, but Yang Ning turned back. After touching Yang Ning''s eyes, Alyssa was cold and even shivering. She swears, this life has never seen such a terrifying glance, this kind of glance reveals a kind of indifference to life, and the kind of overbearing life and death that take my heart! What is he going to do? At this moment, Alyssa suddenly panicked, and she told her that Yang Ning would choose to endure in the end, even if it is troublesome, it will not be too much, but intuition tells her that today, Red Star Academy is afraid that it will cause an uproar. ! "What do you want to do! Warn you, don''t come over!" Duff was also shocked by Yang Ning''s relentless gaze. The previous arrogance subsided instantly, and now he became panicked. But soon, he felt a sense of shame, because he had become timid because of a glance. Such a contradictory mood made Defu angry! "Don''t you dare to beat someone? Are you afraid of violating the regulations of the college?" Seeing the two Husbands of the Chase family standing in front of him, Duff snorted coldly, boldly, pointing at Yang Ning, "I don''t believe you Dare to do this!" Duff sneered from the bottom of his heart, as long as Yang Ning dared to do it, then the next second, he would be beaten by the two stubborns of the Chase family and could not take care of himself. Self defense. Ten thousand steps back, even if he really wants to punish, it has nothing to do with him, he did not shoot, it is Yang Ning and his family''s Hu Cong conflict. Thinking of this, Duff looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, adding a kind of pity and sneering. "I said the last time, either let go, or, I killed you." Yang Ning issued an ultimatum, and at the same time, his expression became more and more calm. Anyone familiar with Yang Ning knows that the Lord is on the verge of eruption, and no one can stop his anger. "kill me?" Not to mention Duff, everyone present was stunned. Then, everyone seemed to hear the most brainless jokes under the world, laughing one after another. "I don''t believe it, I have the ability, you come to kill me." Dev yelled. "Since you are looking for death, don''t complain to me." Without warning, Yang Ning''s breath exploded suddenly. The moment the breath appeared, the two servants who stood in front of Dev were all maddened. "Did you guess wrong?" "Impossible, how can this breath be stronger than that after Rameld''s blood sacrifice?" Duff''s screams also stopped abruptly, his eyes widened, and he looked at Yang Ning like a demon god. "Seven steps to cut you." Buzz... As soon as the voice fell, there was a tremor on the ground, and Yang Ning took the first step. When Yang Ning raised his foot and tried to take the second step, everyone present was stunned by the scene in front of him. Because, the area where Yang Ning''s previous foot left a deep sunken shoe mark! At the same time, when this step was taken, these people present clearly felt that Yang Ning''s momentum suddenly rose a bit! "How can this be?" "Is this some kind of technique of borrowing power?" "Be careful, this kid is a bit evil." These two Husbands from the Chase family have become unprecedentedly dignified at this moment. They are faintly aware that it seems that this time not only the estimation is wrong, but it may also kick the iron plate. After secretly clenching their teeth, the two looked at each other, and they knew that they wouldn''t take action now. Once Yang Ning had completed seven steps, they were probably not rivals. Suddenly, the two''s faces changed, their eyes first appeared a daze, but soon, it became an unprecedented horror! The body can''t move! Can''t help looking at Yang Ning in front of them, these two stubborn followers, and I saw that Yang Ning''s right foot took the second step. Buzz... Chapter 1474： 1474 six steps! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1474 1474 Six Steps! On the earth, there is no longer any force worthy of Yang Ning''s serious, let alone the use of the strength of the bottom of the press box, that is not a low-key, but facing a group of ants, it is simply not worth the effort. But in Ankaxing, it seems that it is a civilized world like the earth, but obviously, the class concept here is far more than a few times, a dozen times, or even tens of times stronger than the earth. If you are a low-key person, you will have to face it. , Is endless trouble. Yang Ning has already made up his mind, either not to take the shot, or to take the hard shot to let anyone who thinks about him know what kind of ending he will face if he offends. This is not only advice, but also a warning! In addition, in order to get the opportunity that is rare for him, Yang Ning knew that he had to get famous as soon as possible. Undoubtedly, Offense''s offense was a very good opportunity. The second step! The moment when the foot was lifted, Yang Ning''s momentum was once again elevated. At this moment, his strength reached the peak of the unity of man and nature! "How could this be?" Duff glared at Yang Ning inexplicably. He didn''t realize that his legs tremble uncontrollably. The servants of the two Chess families who stood in front of him, the whole face was dignified to the extreme. Yang Ning in this state was enough to give them a warning sign. Previously it was speculated that Yang Ning did not rely on his real strength to defeat Chriss argument. At the moment, it seems to be a joke! This is definitely an existence that can contend with Lamerd and Chris! However, they are not worried. Behind Dev, there is the Chase family. Behind the Chase family, there is Captain Redbeard, one of the rulers of more than thirty planets, although the Chase family is only a more remote captain. Branch, but this identity is enough to walk sideways at Ankaxing! "Do you want to anger the Chase family?" one of Hu Cong sneered. "Angry?" Yang Ning shook his head slightly: "Not really." really! Not only these two servants, but even Dev and others sneered constantly, and secretly you knew that you were afraid. Duff even wanted to make a noise, but suddenly, Yang Ning grinned, with a grinning smile on his face: "The Chase family is not worthy." Everyone was stunned and laughed wildly. "Haha, this stunned youth is really interesting." "Idiot, like you, at most serve as a bodyguard in the Chase family." "Don''t think that it is great to be able to fight against bloodthirsty people. The details of the Chase family are not what you can imagine." "is it?" Yang Ning said quietly, answering questions, and at the same time, his steps were taken again. Buzz... A more violent breath, so violently spread out from all around, so that the original grinning Da Fu and others were all ignorant. "This" The two Husbands look at me from you, I look at you, and both of them see the unbelievable incredible in the eyes of each other! "Is it...wrong...or the unity of heaven and man!" One of the followers shook his head first, but the next second, his eyes became more confused: "However, at this stage of unity of heaven and man, you can get here One step?" Right now, Yang Ning''s strength has reached the sixth round, which is the limit he can reach without using the five-star attack! The light and dark energy are assimilated by the power of God, the light and dark forms are no longer usable, the reverse scale is also missing, and the evil dragon body is also unusable. However, this does not affect Yang Ning to raise his foot again. This action, not to mention that these two seemingly hell-eyed followers, even Dev and others, are equally lost and out of luck, and it is impossible to succeed. In front of this guy who does not know whether to be a kid or a monster, can he show more powerful strength? How old is he? Buzz... The fourth step, Yang Ning''s cuff, suddenly stretched out a piece of metal, very short, so short that everyone on the scene ignored. Yang Ning''s breath hasn''t changed because of this step. Defu and others secretly breathed a sigh of relief. When they were about to laugh at Yang Ning''s pretense, they suddenly changed their face! gravity! Massive gravity! This weight of gravity almost made them difficult to move, and some people were even a little slower because of the slow reaction, and they were almost directly pressed down by this weight of gravity! Domain Scepter! Releasing gravity is just a small trick that is painless and itchy. The domain scepter is a legendary treasure. If it is not a legendary treasure, it will only fit with the original owner. Otherwise, Yang Ning can display the power. Some fur? But even the fur is enough to scare these people in front of you! "Does he... still intend to..." Strongly supporting his teeth, watching Yang Ning raise his feet again. At this moment, all the hair of Defu and others exploded! Buzz... the fifth step! Five-star attack! call! Yang Ning did not erupt into a violent breath. On the contrary, at this moment, his breath converged to the limit. From the perspective of others, this is completely ordinary people who are harmless to personal animals. However, the servants of the two Chess families, their pupils contracted violently, unprecedented panic appeared on their faces, and they even had the same palpitations as seeing monsters! In this state, Yang Ning reminded them of the distinguished identities of the family, and was supported by Gibson''s heavy money! Taoism is perfect! This is absolutely natural! Only in this state can we achieve such a return to the original nature, and we can hold all our breath, just like ordinary people! He turned out to be an enshrined existence! This is impossible! Even if it was the first genius of Ankaxing who had never met in a hundred years, at this age, it was the pinnacle of the unity of heaven and man, and he could not take this step categorically. But this kid in front of him...ahhhh... this monster can actually reach this level, what makes the so-called guru feelings that are still trapped in the unity of heaven and man in the tens of years and hundreds of years? At this moment, the two Husbands from the Chase family were completely afraid. They regretted that they provoked this kind of existence, and even more worried that Yang Ning slaughtered her husband! Remember this monster said before that he will kill Dev! They have been too lazy to doubt that Yang Ning dared to do so. With such strength, although Yang Ning can''t subvert the Chas family, they can already pose a threat to the Chas family! Just when these two sterns were terrified, their pupils contracted violently again, because Yang Ning raised his feet again! "Is...he...this...not his...limit?" The two swallows swallowed hard. The sixth step! Buzz... "This...this...this is..." If before speaking, these two Husbands can still maintain a little sense, then now, they are completely crazy! If they can pass out, they will surely come to their necks without a hesitation to end this **** nightmare! I saw that the surrounding air seemed to be solidified. The dust that was rolled up, like the stars scattered in the universe, seemed to be slowly creeping, but once it collided with the object, it will inevitably cause a terrible disaster! Although this is an unscientific scene, these people present have no intention to appreciate it. They all know, what exactly does this scene represent? field! This is the realm! This TM is the strength of the realm that can only be shown by the presence of the pyramid! "Oh my God...what kind of existence did I provoke..." Defu had even a dead heart at this moment. He shivered violently, and looked at Yang Ning in front of him, how miserable and miserable his expression was. Chapter 1475： 1475 kill! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1475 kill 1475! In the impression of Dev, who can master the strength of the field, which one is not the famous superpower in the interstellar? That is the existence they must look up to! Today, there is such a super-strong man who can kill them, and the most **** thing is that he ran to provoke himself by taking the wrong medicine, and even kidnapped the friend of the strong man. He even claimed to punish this strong man. Can you not be surprised? Can you be afraid? Nima, it was almost scared to death! Duff''s legs were trembling, trembling violently, not only him, but all the people who witnessed this scene trembling! Looking at the dust passing by from time to time, a group of Devs were all sweating, and even almost fainted in shock. They knew that once the seemingly inconspicuous dust hit themselves, then the impact force would be considered. Not enough to collide with the stars, but also enough to cause a devastating blow to them. This is the power of the field! Under the field, all ants are ants! This is a rule that countless people can''t break! "No...no...no..." Duff''s teeth were trembling violently, he wanted to beg for mercy, but he was unable to organize a complete sentence, especially aware that Yang Ning seemed to have the idea of ??stepping up to take the seventh step, not to mention him, as long as he did not respond slowly Almost all of them showed a terrified face. Because they were so shocked that they had no doubt whether Yang Ning could step out of the seventh step. They just thought in their mind that this sixth step is already so terrifying. Isn''t the seventh step to change the sky? In fact, Yang Ning is also thinking about this question. Is it necessary to take the seventh step? If the seventh step is really taken, either use the power of [virtual and physical transformation], or you have only one choice-the power of God! The effect of the former is optional. If it is forcibly used, it will cause the counter-effect of stealing chickens and not eroding a meter. Then the six steps taken in the past may be defeated. As for the latter, Yang Ning must be used with caution. Yang Ning is not clear. If such a majestic use of the power of God would cause greater counter-effects, it would be remembered by some big figures with ulterior motives. Now, the effect he wanted to achieve at the beginning has been achieved, and it is no longer possible to draw a snake. So, Ning Yang smiled shallowly: "Stop, wait, six steps are enough." Almost instinctively, Duff breathed a sigh of relief, but the next second, his face changed dramatically: "Don''t kill me! Please, my lord!" Buzz! The sonic boom sounded! The entire space seemed to have a twist, and then, whether it was Dev, or the accomplices he brought, he was pressed down by an unspeakable gravity, and his body was instantly submerged into the ground. Click! A large area of ??cracks appeared on the ground, and there was a constant tremor. "This boy, Devon, is usually a nonsense, but today I did something that surprised me. I even caught a Chil family, a child. If I give this child to the main house, I am not sure, next year. Ours..." Gibson smiled and chatted with his familys celebrities, but suddenly, a holographic projection appeared in front of him. In the image was a man wearing high-tech power armor. The man panicked and said: "Patriarch, something happened!" "What''s wrong?" Gibson was slightly dissatisfied. "What''s the matter?" The man ignored Gibson''s displeasure and said, "It''s a young man, something happened to Master Dev!" "What can happen? Shouldn''t it, this little **** is in trouble again?" Gibson said slowly, before changing it, he might have to scold a few words, but his son, who is not a good man, made a contribution today and Gibson is in a good mood. Too lazy to pursue too much. At Ankasing, he really didnt worry about what happened to Defu. Perhaps many big families could step on the Chase family, but after all, the Chess family stood with Captain Red Beard. If the husband breaks into trouble, it is estimated that there will be a little lesson. The man in power armor cried in a hurry: "Master is dead! Master is dead!" "what!" Gibson stood up suddenly, his face full of disbelief: "What are you talking about TM nonsense? Who are you blaming for dying, believe it or not I will kill you!" "The patriarch, it is true, the young master was killed by someone, just inside the Red Star Academy." Gibson stumbled, and then roared, "My child! Dad must avenge you! No matter who he is, he must die!" Gibson''s eyes were full of unprecedented resentment. He has always been a son, and he has always been very fond of Dev. Even if Dev is in trouble, he will make people wipe his ass, and will not punish this old man. But today, Dev is dead or killed by someone. How can Gibson not be angry, if the body is still well maintained, if it is not possible, he will hurry and burp! After issuing more than a dozen orders, Gibson took a large number of masters from the Chase family to the Red Star Academy. The team was extremely powerful. "Isn''t this the Gibson patriarch of the Chase family? How did he come?" "Dude, haven''t you heard? The master of our school directly slaughtered Dave." "Ah? Is there such a thing? Who is so bold?" "It was the freshman who defeated the bloodthirsty in the ring that day." "God, did he dare to kill Dev, don''t you know Dev''s background?" "Hush! You whisper, you want to die!" Seeing the chaos of the Chess family breaking into the Red Star College, the students of the whole college were frying. Less than twenty minutes passed before Yang Ning''s powerful bombing of Duff, and now the news is still limited to a small group of people, but now, with Gibson leading someone into the college, for a time, the whole The campus is full of noise. After hearing the news that Yang Ning bombed Duff, everyone first responded, either Yang Ning was crazy, or Yang Ning was dead. No one would be optimistic that Yang Ning would still be alive, because in this city, except A few large families, the Chez family can definitely cover the sky with only one hand! "child!" When a member of the Chess family dug a body out of the soil, Gibson tears on the spot, because it was not anyone else who lifted it out, but the deformed Defu. For a time, this old man, who had a son in his later years, hugged Dev''s body and burst into tears. "Who is it! Who killed my son!" Gibson looked up and shouted, and his body burst into a strong breath. Taoism is perfect! "The patriarch, it is this kid who inquired!" Seeing Yang Ning on the screen, Gibsons gaze became extremely bitter, and for a while, he severely crushed this ultra-thin display: "Grab it, dont kill him, I want him to survive, death. No!" An old man who looked like a housekeeper around Gibson nodded, and then the slain standing next to him made his eyes wink, and not far away, a man who appeared to be a slain nodded, and then waved his hand. Behind him, rushed in a certain direction. There is the male apartment of the college. Before, they inquired that the culprit responsible for this **** crime was living in this apartment. "Child, don''t worry, I will definitely take revenge for you!" Gibson said, slowly putting Doff''s body down. Chapter 1476： 1476 Ill catch him Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1476 Chapter 1476 "Dear Mr. Gibson!" Kelly looked at Gibson with fear and trembling. Right now, Gibson is like a tiger hungry for three days and three nights, and may eat people at any time. "What is the origin of the murderer who killed my son!" Gibson glanced at Kelly. How could a small person like this get into his eyes before changing? Speaking of Yang Ning, Kelly''s eyes were filled with resentment, even with less fear of Gibson: "That day I only met him inadvertently at the gate of the college. According to him, Master Hook saved him. " "Captain Hook?" Gibson frowned frivolously, and the coldness in his eyes did not diminish at all: "Even if he had a relationship with Captain Hook, would he kill my son indiscriminately? Even if it happened to Captain Hook, my Chase family Also have a comment!" "Mr. Gibson, you may have misunderstood." Kelly explained quickly: "If I guessed right, he should just be a slave saved by Master Hook." "Slave?" Gibson sneered again and again: "Captain Hook is still the same, he likes to rescue the slaves imprisoned by the big family." The tone did not reveal too much respect for Captain Hook. After all, Gibson had a relative relationship with Captain Redbeard, and the hook was the weakest of the four captains. Moreover, Captain Redbeard seems to have some conflicts with Captain Hook because of certain things in the recent period. "In this case, let''s kill it." In a word, Gibson sentenced Yang Ning to death. At the Red Star Academy male dormitory, this area can be described as grass and trees at the moment. Watching the masters of the Chase family infiltrate, the dormitory administrator who used to do good things in the past did not dare to show his head, lest he should be taken by the Chase family on the head. Come vent. "The new student is unlucky." "Offended the Chase family, don''t know where he came from?" "The dean, did they allow these guys to break into the college?" "The dean should not know about it, otherwise, he should come forward." "Look, isn''t that deputy dean? Yeah, he took someone to Lord Gibson!" Many students standing on the balcony were whispering, and not far away, a man wearing gold-rimmed glasses was walking towards Gibson, accompanied by the management of Red Star Academy. "Dorn, we haven''t seen you for a long time." Gibson didn''t have much affection for this newly-appointed dean. Especially when Defu was killed, the culprit was still enjoying the blessing in the dormitory, which made Gibson even more angry. Dorn came over with a pleased face and pretended to be sad: "I also heard about the things about Dev, Mr. Gibson, please mourn." "Don''t talk about this nonsense!" Gibson said impatiently: "I just want to know what attitude the Red Star Academy holds on such things." As long as this matter does not have much to do with Captain Hook, then in Ankasing, the Chase family can not give anyone a face, even if this matter is stab to the four captains, Gibson can be full of confidence. Of course, in Ankaxing, if anyone else is afraid of him, except for a few families, only the dean of Warriors College and Red Star College should be left. If you have to work on other people''s grounds, Gibson may not be willing to be so fanatical, it is already a kick in the museum. "Red Star Academy will not appease the criminals who dare to commit crimes on campus!" Dorn said with awe. Gibson looked a little better and nodded, "Mr. Dorn, after this incident, you are welcome to be the guest of the Chase family." "Thank you Mr. Gibson for your goodwill, and you will definitely visit when you change the day." Dorn looked as usual, but his heart was full of joy. He was just the newly-appointed dean of the college. Many people below disobeyed him. If he could get close to the Chase family This big tree, after he was in Red Star Academy, he could basically walk sideways. Gibson and Donne had a gossip and no gossip. In their opinion, the Chase family sent a large number of masters to capture a student. It was basically a trivial matter. boom! Just when Dorn wanted to continue to be close to Gibson, suddenly, a loud noise came, and then, I saw two figures, fell from the fifth floor, and even hit the ground heavily, stirring up the sky. Looking towards the fifth floor, Dorn and Gibson frowned, and saw that the escalator of the corridor was smashed into a large hole. This is not an ordinary concrete floor, but a high-quality mixed metal building, even if It is a lightsaber, and it is difficult to cut marks on the building. But as if a big hole had been broken, what happened? "What happened" Dorn was about to send a messenger to check it out, but before he had finished speaking, his eyes were straightened, because seven other people fell from the fifth floor to the bottom of the building. Seeing the dying look, they obviously couldn''t survive. "Reverse! Reverse!" If you dont know the situation any more, then the dean Dorn doesnt need to continue. At this moment, he is shaking, not afraid, but angry. "The guard, immediately arrested the perpetrator, and sent it to the arbitration center!" With a big wave of Dorn''s hand, a dozen men wearing light green clothing immediately rushed into the dormitory building. The light green clothing worn by these people is not ordinary, but a kind of biological armor with unspeakable resistance. Even if it is a master of the unity of heaven and man, if you do not use all your strength, you still want to leave a trace of this biological armor. "Mr. Gibson, please rest assured, Red Star Academy will give you an explanation, I will immediately..." Speaking, Dorn did not say anything, because at this moment, I saw a young man, dragging a person with his left and right hands, and slowly walked out of the bedroom door as if dragging two dead dogs. The two men, Dorn knew, were the active fighters hired by the Chase family. He was in contact with these two men at first. He wanted to dig into the Red Star Academy as the chief instructor, but the Chase family took the lead. Who would have thought that such a powerful duo was defeated, and it was still pale! Gibson''s eyes flashed a cold beam, and he said, "Sure enough, I was defeated even by the two masters I paid for. It''s no wonder that I have the confidence to challenge the Chess family. However, I really thought I was a little capable, so I dare Challenge the Chase family?" After all, Gibson sneered: "Dream!" "I''ll catch him." A big man with tattoos on his body stood up. After Dorn saw the big man, the whole person instantly felt a kind of suffocation. This is the 15th consecutive underground champion! When did he do things for the Chase family? It is rumored that this guy is a murderous, non- blinking devil, and adultery and haunting are outrageous, and the number of lives in the hands of this thug is no less than 500! I went there, was it rumored that this mob was executed by the arbitration? How could he appear here? A series of doubts flashed through Dorn''s head, glancing at the unpredictable Gibson, Dorn was even more awed, and even such murderous non-blinking lunatics could be murdered. The big family is low. "Ferrel personally went to catch this kid, I do not know whether this kid''s honor, or misfortune." Gibson sneered: "In short, I will let the kid survive without death." Chapter 1477： 1477 One punch blow Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1477 1477 boom! The violent crisp sound caused many students in the male dormitory to tremble for a while, but the two lively people, just thrown down from the fifth floor, do they have to peel off without dying? Watching Yang Ning clap his hands and walk back to the bedroom, many people were dazed by the corridor. "roll!" There was a loud drink, and then, a group of students who had originally stood on the stairs suddenly turned upside down, many students began to curse, and at the same time turned their heads, wanting to see which king and **** are so ignorant, but so At a glance, all the cold sweat immediately. Butcher! No, this TM is simply the devil! I saw Ferrell wearing sunglasses and continued to move forward with such a big swing. During the presence of these students, the atmosphere did not dare to pant, lest this extremely dangerous guy looked angry and broke their neck. After all, it is the underground boxing champion who has won the gold belt for the fifteenth term. Not to mention strength, the breath from the body alone is enough to make these students who grew up in the greenhouse tremble. boom! Kicking the door open with one foot, Ferrer grinned into Yang Ning''s bedroom with a smile: "You killed Master Dev?" "Yes." Yang Ning did not deny. Ferrell didn''t expect Yang Ning to be so frank, and was surprised that Yang Ning could still remain calm in front of him. However, this aroused Ferrer''s inner cruelty, and his finger joints made a clicking sound. : "Very well, I''ll break your two legs first." Ferrer is very confident. For Yang Ning, he doesn''t care. Although he heard that Yang Ning had defeated a small leader of the bloodthirsty, Ferrer didn''t care. "Finally, there is a slightly stronger one." Yang Ning smiled slightly: "Like those bales just now, it is useless to come more." Ferrell already possesses the strength of Dao Fa Tiancheng, but it may be that the state is not stable enough, so the strength is not worthy of Yang Ning attaching too much importance. Ferrell smiled, and he lifted it up, suddenly, the breath of his body immediately released, forming a huge wave, spreading around, lifting the dust on the ground, like a sandstorm, the decorations in the room, textbooks, etc. The debris is messed up and messed up. Those students who watched the excitement became trembling all over, and felt the natural atmosphere of Taoism in Ferrer, which made them feel uneasy. Seemingly dissatisfied with his performance, Ferrer laughed: "If you catch your hand and cut off your arms, I''d rather..." The words didn''t go on. At this moment, Ferrer''s eyes narrowed, because he was surprised to find that after he released the strong man''s breath, the young guy who was despised by him in front of him looked as usual and calmed down to let him have The kind of egg hurts. "Are you just like that?" Yang Ning said indifferently. "This strength is enough to clean up you!" Ferrer was furious, and he thought that Yang Ning was just a salty fish he had toppled. He shot abruptly and wanted to teach this little boy who knew nothing about it. "You are too weak." Yang Ning shook his head slightly, and then his pupil shrank sharply, and his right hand waved a punch forward. This punch is sparse and ordinary, and it is so common that as long as it is an individual, it can throw such a punch. Ferrell showed sarcasm and almost laughed, but soon his eyes flashed a strong and incredible. why? Why is it so common that his fists are so ordinary that he has an unfathomable feeling, and even his own body is affected. Right now, he felt that the punch of Yang Ning had reached the point of impeccable impact. Even more frightening, he even felt the hidden terror behind this fist! This is not counted. His body has become sluggish and full of loopholes. Doesn''t it mean that he is welcoming this kid in a state of flaws with his body covered with flaws? What is this TM? Damn it! The belly swearing can''t be relieved, and now, the closer to the fist, the more desperate Ferrer is. He never thought that the human fist could actually get this one. Why? "Mr. Gibson, let Ferrer catch the kid. Isn''t it a bit of an overkill?" Dorn saw the atmosphere a little calm now and smiled. Gibson had asked his men to take away the body of Duff. The sadness on his face was lightened, but the resentment in his eyes was not diminished: "I wish I could stab the kid!" "Relax, Ferrer is out, and the kid is sure to lie down." Dorn chuckled. "Of course, the family owner spent a lot of money before he invited Mr. Ferrer. When Mr. Ferrer was in the underground fist market, he was already a enemy of thousands of people. To deal with an unknown kid, it was simply..." boom! The violent crisp sound, accompanied by a scream of screams, everyone was horrified, because everyone on the scene heard it, it wasnt anyone else who made the scream, it was Ferrer! How can it be? Looking at the figure that flew out of the fifth floor like a shell, not to mention that Dorn was dumb, even Gibson and others were completely stunned on the spot. No one saw Ferrer in the air, the panic that fluttered in his eyes, and no one could imagine what would happen to scare a brutal executioner like this. Unfortunately, at the moment of hitting the ground, Ferrer passed out completely. When Gibson, Dorn and others came, they suddenly saw a punch in the heart of Ferrer''s chest. . Seeing this fist print, the backs of these people were all cold. As the fifteenth consecutive underground boxing champion, Ferrers physical strength is terrifying. These people all know that this is a monster that can even carry gamma rays with his body. Even if someone can use his fist, just put Ferrer''s flesh broke? Everyone couldn''t help looking up, looking at the dormitory on the fifth floor, silently one by one. After a while, Gibson smiled angrily: "Kill! Let me kill! I want to see if this kid''s fist is hard or the gamma rays are harder!" "Mr. Gibson, you..." Dorn''s face changed, he didn''t expect that Gibson was so impulsive, and used force in the Red Star Academy. This kind of thing can be suppressed, but once it reaches the gamma ray, it is not. It''s a joke, this is likely to attract the attention of the arbitration institute, and may even be sanctioned by the arbitration institute! It''s a pity that for Dorn, Gibson didn''t even care. Under his command, there were more than twenty men with heavy weapons immediately rushing to the fifth floor. For a time, all kinds of purple light shot into Yang Ning''s bedroom. The nearby students all evaded with their heads lest they would be hit by gamma rays and then turned into pus. "Are you able to do this?" A series of sweeping shots, just when these people thought that Yang Ning had been shot into Ma Honeycomb, suddenly, a cold voice sounded behind these people. "Who?" These people were very alert and turned around as soon as they heard the sound. When they saw the person who made the sound clearly, these thugs from the Chase family were stunned. I saw that behind them, it seemed to be a burial place of the universe, and countless sand particles were still or slowly flowing around their bodies. At this moment, as if the immortal witchcraft was cast by a powerful wizard, they could not move. For a moment, I could only watch the grains of sand that I didn''t care about in the past and hit them. boom! The next second, the entire dormitory building appeared trembling, and a posture that might fall apart at any time. Chapter 1478： 1478 Three major offerings Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1478 Chapter 1478 If the earth people are here, and they happen to see this scene again, they will surely think that this Mars hit the earth. In the entire dormitory building, the dust was billowing at the moment, just like the mountain after the rain. Under the cover of white mist, the original appearance could not be seen at all. Gibson''s face sank like water, and Dorn''s mouth was wide open. The people of the Chase family were shocked to the extreme as if they saw a ghost. Ferrer, fiasco! The elite group enough to confront the regular army of hundreds of people is wiped out! "Mr. Gibson... shall we continue?" The old man of the housekeeper said with a trembling voice, he knew that what he faced today was by no means an ordinary student, but a murderous and unblinking executioner, a pervert! Don''t look at Gibson''s gloomy appearance, but his body is also trembling. He has experienced strong winds and waves. Unlike Dorn, who is a small character who clings to the deputy dean by cleverness, he can at least maintain calm in front of people. Under the strong pressure, Gibson said in a deep voice: "I immediately invite three people to worship and kill this evil animal!" At the same time, in the office of the dean of Red Star College, two people were sitting in chairs and watching a war. This war was broadcasted by means of holographic projection, and the content broadcast was exactly the battle between Yang Ning and the bloodthirsty Chris. Click! When the broadcast stopped, a man smiled and said, "President, I suggest that the quota of this hospital be given directly to Yang Ning." It was not anyone else who spoke, it was Professor Hansen. The old man sitting on the side is Xin Delei, the dean of Red Star Academy. At this moment, after he pondered for a moment, he was about to nod his promise, but suddenly, a small holographic projection came from his wrist, and only a small blue man was seen. Said something anxiously, and Sindorei, as well as Professor Hansen on the side, all looked wild. Xin Duolei cut off the communication, and suddenly stood up: "This student Yang Ning can really cause trouble. This just gave me such a problem just after entering school." Professor Hansen on the side besides wry smile or wry smile, others do not know the temperament of Xin Duolei, but he is clear. Although Yang Ning killed someone at the Red Star Academy, it was nothing to say to the moody dean. However, this time it was the Chase family who died, or Gibson''s heir, which made Sindorei worry. Now there is only one problem in front of him. Do you want to keep Yang Ning? As for the Chase family, Sindorei didn''t even think about it. "Ferrel was also killed?" "The elite team of the Chase family, the whole army has been wiped out?" After a while, Dean Sindorei, who was connected to the news, was also surprised and surprised, and Professor Hansen, who had been on the side, had been swallowing for a long time, and at the same time looked carefully at Sindorei. After cutting off the communication, Xin Duolei suddenly laughed strangely: "Interesting, so interesting, this guy fits my appetite, Hansen, you go and let him converge, don''t keep making life at his college. " Professor Hansen looked at Xin Duolei in surprise, but actually he was secretly relieved, because it seemed that the moody dean was planning to save Yang Ning. Hanson responded, and was hurried to go out, but suddenly, Xin Duo Lei snorted, and then opened the communication watch. "The dean, the three family members of the Chase family gathered together, and now they are killing the dormitory to cut the head of the classmate. Hearing this news, Xin Duolei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Professor Hansen''s whole heart was hanging to his throat. He who was familiar with Professor Hansen''s temperament was very clear. This is the dean of the Red Star Academy who has been living for a long time. Angry! Any strong man must not enter the Red Star Academy without his permission. The reason why Ferrer can swing in is not that he has gotten the light of the Chess family, but that Ferrer has won the fight. The fifteenth boxing champion of the city has yet to get into Xin Duolei''s eyes. But the three worships of the Chess family are different, they are all genuine Taoist masters, and they have been famous for a long time. One of them is rumored that he has touched the threshold of the lord! "Come with me for a walk." Sindorei said lightly. At the next moment, his whole person disappeared in the office. At the moment, outside the hallway of the dormitory building, Yang Ning is facing three men. A man wearing a black metal biological armor and a skeleton device stood up. He stood forward as a whole. The biological armor was wearing no wind and suddenly, and the surface was a deep black streamer. At this moment, like the vine roots of an old tree, he kept piercing his body. Yang Ning can feel that these streamers of vine roots look like some kind of special energy, which is continuously transported into the man''s body, and every time he transports it, the man''s momentum will become stronger and stronger. "It turned out to be a sub-legendary armor." Yang Ning thought secretly. "Simony, the former leader of the Ninth Army of the Anka Star Army, led his men to the city after retiring. He was a bloodthirsty catastrophe ten years ago. He had decapitated a total of 428 bloodthirsty men, including two bloodthirsty seniors. "After the man returned, another man stood up." He seemed to be blended into the darkness, making people unclear about his true appearance. The breath he exuded was not strong, and the shadow was like a dead object, and at the same time, a rotten smell that made Yang Ning very uncomfortable. It was as if I had just stepped out of some dead Jedi. "Darcy, a defector in Death Valley, was hunted down by Death Valley for 50 years without dying. He was later rescued by Red Beard and is now one of the 18 Iron Guards of Red Beard. He is based in this city." The man in the middle neither showed up nor meant to speak, squinting from beginning to end, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him. But it was this person who put a lot of pressure on Yang Ning. He knew that this guy who didnt speak and seemed to have no sense of existence was the most powerful of the three, fearing the common law. Masters are by no means the enemy of this guy. Even Yang Ning has an intuition that this guy may have touched the power of the field and reached the so-called lord level in this world! In the past two days, Yang Ning also took the time to understand the strength division of Ankaxing. The four major captains like Black Beard, Red Beard, Clown, and Iron Hook are all genuine domain master strengths. One order. Only the forces that can manipulate the domain can be called domain masters. Down is the threshold of those who have already touched the realm. None of them is the pinnacle of the realm of Dao Fa Tiancheng, which can be understood as a half-step emperor. Ankaxing refers to the invincible existence under these domain masters. Lord. "Unexpectedly, in addition to the two masters of Dao Fa Tiancheng, a domain owner was called. The owner of the Chess family really looked up to me." Generally speaking, even if a master is dispatched, it is impossible to enshrine the three major consecrations. At least this lord-level existence should not appear here. However, since he was here, he explained that it was not Gibson''s order, but some other factors. "You are the masters from the Chase family?" Yang Ning said indifferently. Simone nodded coldly with Darcy, and then said: "No one can provoke the majesty of the Chase family, you give the first." "If I said no?" Yang Ning said slowly. "Then I will do it myself and cut off your head." Simone''s eyes suddenly burst into an orange light, and then his body suddenly became swollen, huge muscles, and even presented in an explosive gesture, just blinking Kung Fu, Simone transformed into a science fiction movie Super Warrior! Chapter 1479： 1479 Curse Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1479 1479 Curse Yang Ning didn''t care about the threat of the former army commander, even though many of the students were trembling at the moment by Simone''s momentum. At this moment, Simone''s breath locked Yang Ning firmly. In his view, to kill Yang Ning was like killing an ant. Before the six-step bombardment of Defu and others, there were not many people who witnessed the whole process. Those students who were too far apart, because of Yang Nings field coverage, could only see a gray area, even Yu Defu and others. In the end how did you die, can''t say why. Ferrer also died of Yang Ning''s domain power, but the dead man is a dead man after all, it is impossible to survive again, and then shouted that Yang Ning is a pervert capable of manipulating the domain power. Therefore, Simone only took the look of Yang Ning, and even secretly vilified Gibson. I felt that the head of the Chess family was too trivial. Although it was indeed surprising that they could kill Ferrer, But it was only a surprise at Yang Ning''s age. As for Yang Ning''s strength, he didn''t care. Not to mention one Ferrer, even if ten or twenty come, Simone thinks he can easily solve it. "A lot of time has already been wasted." Darcy said aside. Simone nodded, staring blankly at Yang Ning, his body suddenly moved, the scene was immediately covered with afterimages, immediately stood in front of Yang Ning, his arms raised slightly, and pinched toward Yang Ning''s neck. "go to hell!" With Simone''s explosive power, even the strongest man in harmony with heaven and man would have to be chopped off his throat alive. What''s more, at the moment of Simone''s shot, all his vitality was condensed on one point. This breath can disturb his opponents, even those strong men who have entered the Taoist nature with half their feet, because of the interference of this vitality. , And temporarily lose the mobilization of energy in the body. Darcy looked up, not interested in seeing the results in the field. As for the man who put a lot of pressure on Yang Ning, he closed his eyes early and seemed to have expected the results. A cruel smile appeared on Simone''s face, but suddenly, the smile outlined in the corner of his mouth snapped. Unbelievably, he lowered his head and saw that he pinched the right hand on Yang Ning''s neck, and he had stopped firmly in the air. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move forward half a point. At this moment, his hand was less than half a centimeter away from Yang Ning''s neck, but the distance was less than half a centimeter, but it was like a sky! "What''s going on?" Simone''s face was puzzling. Darcy also focused on Yang Ning and Simone because of this sudden change: "Simony, what are you doing?" "I" Seeing the smile on Yang Ning''s face, Simone became angry and angry. He felt that Yang Ning was taunting him in Hongguo Guo, his body suddenly burst into a stronger breath, and the arm muscles full of visual impact made a crackling sound. , The meridians that are erroneously erected, sliding like loach. boom! The fists punched out abruptly, and even a little scorched smell spread in the air. This is the punching power that can be exerted by breaking the speed of sound. Not to mention an elephant, even if it is a tank, it can be smashed by a punch. "puff!" This pair of fists did not injure Yang Ning. Instead, Simone slumped back and sprayed a blood mist. "What''s going on?" Darcilu was stunned. With his eyes, it was natural to see that Simone was injured by the anti-shock force. Is it possible? Seeing that Simone had no problem, Darcy stared at Yang Ning, opening his mouth to say something, but before he spoke, his eyelids jumped. "Five-star attack!" Yang Ning murmured, and in the next second, his breath changed suddenly, and the coat he was wearing shattered. "Dao Fa Tiancheng!" Darcy was frightened and angry, making his eyelids jump not only the strength that Yang Ning showed, but also a short sword that Yang Ning did not know when. The dagger exudes a faint black gloss, and Darcy has no doubt whether this dagger can easily break Simone''s body protection and then cause a fatal blow. Because, even he is on this short sword, feeling the crisis of life and death! The man who kept his eyes closed, startled, and then opened his eyes, staring at the short sword in Yang Ning''s hands, his face dignified. "Don''t be sick while you are sick!" After opening the five-star assassination, Yang Ning stabbed at Simone with the black and shiny dagger. Simonie woke up immediately after passing out for a short period of time, and immediately saw that Yang Ning had rushed in. At this moment, the distance between them was less than two meters, and his face changed suddenly, because he also felt a crisis of life and death. Unbelievably staring at the short sword in Yang Ning''s hands, it was too late to pull away and dodge. Simone gritted his teeth fiercely, and immediately shouted. There was a golden air flow around him, and his hair was erected because of this air flow. . hiss! "what!" Simone screamed. The golden airflow was an extremely powerful shield. Not to mention the gamma rays, even if it was a fully loaded electromagnetic cannon, I still wanted to break it. But now, the cold weapon is like tofu. , Cut directly! "Simony, are you okay?" Darcy was angry, before he really wanted to support Simone, but he was attracted by the dagger, which caused a slow shot, but it was such a wink, Simone The blood splattered for three feet, and half of the body was scratched with a deep wound, which was as **** as a tear. "It''s alright" Simone deserves to be the former army commander, even if he is injured, he can grind his teeth to support it, but just shook his head, his face changed drastically, and the sweat beads on his forehead were left dead. Screaming sadly. "What''s wrong with you?" Darcy hurried forward to check. When he saw the **** wounds of Simone''s flesh, he snapped a breath of air. Because, the area on Simone''s hand has been corrupted by the speed visible to the naked eye, and in many areas, white cracks like rotten wood have appeared. To be someone else, I might not be able to see the mystery of it for a while. Kesi is a traitor to Death Valley. He can see at a glance that Simone has been cursed, a curse representing corruption and death! "Remove the curse, or I will kill you!" Darcy growled at Yang Ning. "Late." Yang Ning shook his head when he saw that Simone was out of gas, but he was also shocked. In fact, this short sword named "Death Apostle" was in the divine possession Obtained a legendary treasure, he obviously did not expect that [Death Apostle] not only possessed such a powerful penetrating power, but also exerted such an evil curse. This is simply the most vicious killing tool in the world! Seeing Simone was instantly covered with a piece of gray and white, not covering an area, it means that he was one step closer to death. At the moment, the hand holding [Death Apostle] also shook slightly. Yang Ning knows exactly what this represents. How can an ordinary curse easily curse and kill a strong man born in Taoism? Not to mention the fact that it is like cutting tofu to break the opponent''s body protection, what is the meaning behind this, Yang Ning is quite clear. "I''m killing you!" Seeing that the gray that represents decay and death had covered Simone''s brain, Darcy, who knew Huitianxian, almost snarled at Yang Ning. Chapter 1480： 1480 You are too confident Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1480 1480 You are too confident Yang Ning''s eyes flickered indistinctly. When the bombing of Duff began, he knew that he was destined to die with the Chase family. He also understood the value of the Qier clan, unless he was willing to abandon Xiaozi, otherwise, even if he saved Xiaozi, he would face chasing by the never-ending rise of the Chase family. The power of the Chase family in Ankaxing can only be regarded as the second line. If it is not the reason of Captain Red Beard, it may only be hovering on the third line, but for Yang Ning who has just arrived, the influence of the Chase family is enough to do To chase after killing Huang Quan, who fell on his upper poor blue. Therefore, from the beginning, Yang Ning did not consider reconciliation at all. Moreover, this did not meet his nature. He inherited the purpose of not violating me and I am not guilty. Since he cannot succeed, Yang Ning does not mind killing the Quartet, after all , He has a back hand. Its a big deal. I patted my **** and walked away, but before leaving, I must give you a blood lesson. Looking at Darcy''s hatred, Yang Ning didn''t care. The only thing he was worried about was the man who didn''t speak but brought great pressure to him. Whoosh! The figure flashed like a teleport. Yang Ning stood directly in front of Darcy without any hesitation. Half of the body directly turned 360 degrees. The "Death Apostle" in his hand was through this waist strength. Straight towards Darcy. Darcy''s eyelids jumped straight, but he knew that this dagger was so powerful that even Simone''s body protection could be easily broken. He didn''t dare to carry it. Buzz... "Why?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, watching the [Death Apostle] in his hand, he could split Darcy''s body protection, but he suddenly felt a restrained force coming from his waist, making his body jerky. A meal. Although it was only a few tenths of a second, it was enough for Darcy to complete a lazy **** rolling. Ding! The sharp impact sounded, and the target of Darcy was lost. [Death Apostle] slammed on the floor. Zizizi... Zizizi... Seeing the cracks in the ground cracking, Darcy secretly lucked out, and at the same time, after a while, he was afraid that if it weren''t for the swift middle school to cast a spell, this sword would have to be chopped on him. When thinking of Simone''s tragic death, Darcy had a thought. Yang Ning must not be allowed to get close, this kid is too dangerous. "Curse?" Yang Ning frowned. "Yes, I came from Death Valley, and I practiced spells." Darcy stood up and sneered. "I admit that you are very powerful, especially the short sword, the cold weapon forged by Biyajin Energy is sharp, but , As long as you are not close to you." Then, Darcy looked at the "Death Apostle" in Yang Ning''s hands, and his eyes flashed with greed. Such a magic weapon, once you get it, first study the spells contained in it, and then sell it to the black market, you can definitely exchange for the few dream treasures! Thinking of this, the greed in Darcy''s eyes became more intense: "Perfect-level dagger is absolutely impossible to break Simone''s body protection. This dagger is absolutely epic, maybe even..." He swallowed saliva secretly, and Darcy squinted the man not far away. A flicker of dread flashed in his eyes: "I still hold a hole card. If he dares to grab and fights serious injuries, I can also escape with the dagger As for the offerings of the Chase family, its okay." No longer ignoring the man, Darcy shook his cuffs, and a short black stick slipped out of the cuffs. Darcy grabbed the black short stick and seemed to shake slowly, while at the same time, he murmured the old, inexplicable spell. With the shaking of the black short stick, suddenly, black mist appeared in all directions, and then gathered together. "Stop it!" This process seems to be slow, in fact, it counts effort, and Darcy grabbed the hand of the black short staff toward Yang Ning, and saw the black mist all over the sky, like a evil dragon, carrying a monstrous breath, attacking Yang Ning. Come. This is a corridor, and the space limitation makes Yang Ning have to retreat quickly, but the black fog like the dragon is generally equipped with positioning tracking. No matter where Yang Ning hides, he will change direction immediately. Zizizi... Anything touched by the black mist will corrode at an alarming rate. A small number of students who try to look at the probe will corrode instantly under the touch of this black mist and die on the spot! What a vicious spell! Yang Ning''s eyes were cold and Shen said: "Are you hurting innocent people like this, aren''t you afraid of the director''s anger?" Hearing this, Darcy only had a moment of fear, but he was quickly greedy by greed: "Without your control, the dead do not need to know too much." "You really think I can''t get close to you?" Seeing Darcy summoned several black mists like dragons, the coldness in Yang Ning''s eyes was even worse. "You can try it." Darcy was in a good mood. Seeing Yang Ning chased by the black mist, it seemed as if he saw that dagger was about to become his private property. "You are too confident." To the surprise of Darcy, Yang Ning no longer dodges, but stands still. Seeing that Black Mist was about to devour Yang Ning, Darcy laughed wildly: "Abandoned? Haha, you are a smart man..." The laughter came to an abrupt halt, and Darcy''s eyes suddenly burst out of incredible intensity, like seeing a ghost in the daytime. Not only him, but even the man who was always silent, his eyes also showed a moment of consternation, but soon, he became suspicious. "What did you do!" Suddenly, Darcy screamed. I saw that the black mist that was about to devour Yang Ning, as if frozen by time, was so still there. Not only this black mist, but also several other black mists trying to engulf Yang Ning, are also still. The answer to Darcy was a sneer in the corner of Yang Ning''s mouth. Then, Yang Ning''s figure disappeared suddenly. "bad!" Feeling a sensation of coldness on his side, Darcy suddenly awakened, and his eyes were a dazzling black light! Darcy instinctively raised his hand and tried to use a short stick to resist the sharp light behind this dark light, but the next moment, a scarlet, filled his entire vision. Zizizi... Zizizi... The blood became boiling, like pouring fresh water on an iron plate that had been burned by fire for three days and three nights. The dense white mist, like a kind of extreme sublimation, spread out in all directions in a diffuse manner. After only a few breaths, there was no Darcy''s voice in the field, and only the half-stripped short stick was left at the scene. "I said, you are too confident." Yang Ning said lightly, and then he stared at him, turned around, and looked at the man who put him under great pressure. "The power of the field?" The man said for the first time that Yang Ning did not deny that his tight brows were slowly released: "Go away, really gone, who can think of a young man in his twenties Exhibit in the field." The man said slowly, with a detached insight in his eyes: "However, this power should not belong to you. Let me guess. The reason why you can release the power of the field should be because of it? " The next second, the man looked at Yang Ning''s cuffs, where there was a slight overflow of the stem. "Give it to me, I can spare you not to die." The man swept the humans and animals harmless before, and his body burst into an extremely powerful momentum. Life and death crisis! Chapter 1481： 1481 Bloodthirsty Reappears! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1481 Representation of 1481 Bloodthirsty! Yang Ning frowned, and for the first time there was dignity on his face. He could ignore Darcy and Simone, but he had to pay attention to the man in front of him. One doubt is that the half-step royal, who has touched the threshold of the field, Yang Ning does not think that this guy who looks harmless to humans and animals is what kind of stubborn. Anyone who can grow up to this step is not only as simple as the bones of the forest. It is necessary to know that once the bones are destroyed, the growth path of any strong man is destined to be built with white bones and blood, stepping on the genius, the strong man step by step . "Do you give it!" The sound is as grand as it is to completely shatter Yang Ning''s eardrums. "I hate people threatening me the most." Yang Ning groaned, and at the same time showed his alertness. "Alright, I''ll take it myself. By the way, my name is Adam. At least in hell, I can be a ghost." Yang Ning does not know what the name Adam represents, but if Professor Hansen, Director Rye, and others are here and hear the name, he will be ashamed! call! There was a blood mist violently in the air, and the pungent smell of scarlet came over the air. Adam''s pupils became scarlet. His original black hair was as bright as black blood, and it became wet and continuous. It is suspected that the blood liquid dripped slowly, but the liquid did not fall to the ground, but was in the air, quickly assimilated by the surrounding blood mist. Yang Ning''s pupil shrank and shouted, "Bloodthirsty!" "clever." Adam smiled lightly. At the moment, he didn''t seem to be the kind of evil demon, but like the nobleman who had received higher education since childhood. "I have no interest in intervening in your grievances with the Chase family, but you are inclined to hold a strange treasure. You are not wrong. The fault is that you are too weak to qualify for it." Adam''s ten fingers were like mysterious black holes, engulfing the blood mist around him, his fingers quickly turned scarlet, and the meridians propped up like blood mist, undulating like a beating heart. With each rhythmic beating, Yang Ning''s face became more dignified, and with his eyes and strength, he has long seen that the space within a hundred meters has been connected with the meridian of Adam''s arm. field! Even if this is just an innocuous technique in the field, it is also a real field force, which is different from Yang Ning''s field-based strength, which Adam shows is more pure and more domineering! Click! Cracks appeared in the space, and the cracking speed was extremely fast. Soon, a spider web-shaped crack appeared suddenly in front of Yang Ning. This, just Adam waved his hand and created such an effect! In the blink of an eye, crack marks have spread to Yang Ning. Following this trend, Yang Ning will soon fall apart as these cracks invade. His eyes flashed, and Yang Ning put the [Death Apostle] back to the warehouse. This black-black dagger did not have much effect in this level of battle. In the field, Yang Ning clearly felt the body coming. The restraint of it is faintly mixed with some irresistible resistance. "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. I''m afraid Simone and Darcy are all your opponents?" Faced with the rift, Yang Ning was still indifferent. "Wuhe people, I can kill them at will." Adam seemed to say a trivial thing: "You are young and have great potential, but unfortunately, you should not be against me, nor should you own that treasure. ." "Really?" Yang Ning''s mouth twitched, and at the same time, the domain scepter slipped out of the cuff. The domain scepter made its first appearance since its arrival in a foreign land. At the moment when he saw the domain scepter, a flash of heat flashed in Adam''s eyes. "Don''t underestimate me." Legendary treasures, because of the soul of the instrument, unless it is the first generation, otherwise it is impossible to exert all the effects. Therefore, the legendary treasures that Yang Ning obtained in the god''s possession can''t display the essence of these treasures at all, and even most of the power can''t be displayed, only some fur. However, even a thin dead camel will eventually be bigger than a horse. Even if Adams strength in the field is more purely domineering, Adam is only a half-step emperor. From the real control of the field, one eye can kill thousands. The emperor''s rank, after all, can''t be overcome by a rift. As long as Adam doesn''t step into the rank of emperor and gains the throne, he will always show his strength in the field. Buzz! This crack came to an abrupt stop in a region less than one centimeter away from Yang Ning, making it difficult to advance any further. At this moment, the domain scepter emits a dazzling blue light, the invisible domain power, and instantly covers Adam''s domain with a kind of dominance. Adam''s face changed slightly, and he looked at the domain scepter in Yang Ning''s hand unbelievably. If he was just hot-eyed before, he wanted to use the domain scepter to explore the ultimate meaning of the domain, and then logically ascended to the throne. Covered up with greed. "It''s mine, you don''t deserve it, this is definitely a legendary treasure!" "You see it." Yang Ning smiled coldly: "Unfortunately, it does not belong to you." "Then I will kill you and take him as my own." Adam''s eyes became more red, and the previously covered area suddenly burst into a scarlet, and it looked like a burning cloud in the distance. "Master Adam actually shot?" Not far away, Gibson was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Adam would be unable to take the shot. Isn''t that the kid who cruelly killed Deve, so powerful, is it worth Adam''s shot? Others dont know Adams identity and temperament. Is Gibson still unclear? Although it is the three major offerings, this is just a claim to the outside world. What are the identities of Darcy and Simone, and why would they sell their lives to the Chase family because of such things as money? Not to mention, this man named Adam! Under the command of a generation of bloodthirsty, one of the eight blood demon slaves! This kind of identity, can the forces like the Chase family can solicit? "Adam! It''s Adam!" Dorn could not understand Adam''s appearance, but he would never admit that Adam''s sign was wrong. Looking at the blood mist field like a burning cloud, his face was completely white. Ten years ago, Adam was regarded as a demon-like existence, and the life that died in his hands was described as sarcasm and satire! This kind of evil is so great that the demon who is enough to accept the death sentence imposed by God is still alive, and it has become a worship of the Chase family. What is going on? Turning around hard, Dorn looked at Gibson puzzled, eager to get a reasonable explanation. Those trembling students were already scared of their faces, and the appearance of bloodthirsty people suddenly shook the students who were watching around, especially those female students, who were frightened and disappointed. Some male students who have not escaped from the dormitory building have been scared because they are too close! "Is this your hole card?" Feeling the amazing heat from the blood mist around him, I was afraid that the high temperature generated by the nuclear bomb explosion was far too short. Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t show any consternation. He just sighed: "If you have only these cards, Then you will lose in this battle." "It''s a big talk." Adam sneered sneerly, a trace of disdain flashed across his face. These blood mists continue to devour this space, and it is necessary to break through the last layer of defense under Yang Ning. Until this moment, Yang Ning raised the domain scepter and calmly said: "broken." Chapter 1482： 1482 Strong kill! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1482 1482 Strong Kill! Zi... The blood mist boiling like fire, as if it had been contaminated with ice wind for thousands of years, solidified in mid-air in a way totally contrary to common sense. Adam''s complexion changed greatly. From the moment he touched the realm of the field, this was called the trick of boiling blood space. It has always been unfavorable. Even if ten years have passed, those opponents in the past, as long as they hear the boiling blood space, all Shivering. But today, it was broken by an unknown boy! Looking at the blood mist freezing around frost, Adam felt a tremor in his heart, especially seeing the calmness of ignoring life in Yang Ning''s eyes. "Space, crush." Boom! The domain scepter was hit heavily, and the ground that should have been extremely tough, but at the moment it was like a piece of tofu, and was instantly smashed by the scepter. Adam''s pupils shrank, and there was a rare anxiety on his face. Others only thought that the handle of the scepter in this field was sharp and sharp, but he knew that this scepter could exert the power of the field. The reason why it can be so easy The hole penetrates the ground because the area has already laid the power of the field. Buzz! At the next moment, the invisible giant force struck, just like holding the Wuzhi Mountain, which suppressed the Qitian Dasheng, Adam''s body leaned forward sharply, his pupils were instantly covered with blood, and soon spread, two eyes were red. This is not counted, the clothes on his upper body exploded violently, revealing already cramped muscles, and countless meridians all bulged, as if they would come out at any time. boom! The area where Adam was standing suddenly fell, which was also his strong physical body. In order to be replaced by other people, his leg bones had broken. "Your physical body is quite strong." Yang Ning couldn''t help but admire, but Adam still has the mood to listen to these, and he is fully devoted to countering the power of Taishan''s pressure. Although it is impossible to fully use the domain scepter, even most of the magical functions cannot be used, but even the fur is real, and it is not a domain power that is not above the emperor level and can not be used. Is this a half barrel of water like Adam? ? "what!" boom! With a scream of sternness, the sky of blood mist bloomed like fireworks, and the original pungent **** smell became more intense, and being in it was enough to confuse the mind and body. When the blood mist dissipated, Yang Ning''s eyes flickered slightly, and there was a little surprise on his face, because Adam didn''t explode and died. Although all the muscle tissue had burst, and even many bones and joints were almost smashed, he was still strong. The brace did not fall, and the body also exuded a thick blood vein vitality. "Are you surprised? Tell you, I am immortal!" At this moment, Adam, who was already flesh and blood, issued a murmur of resentment. "Gods are falling and will fall. A domain master in your area dares to claim to be immortal. It is really arrogant." Yang Ning was somebody who had been in the gods'' possession anyway, and after listening to some secret stories of the gods falling, the King of Snake Snake said that Adam''s swollen face and fat man''s words were completely treated as a joke. "It turns out that." Yang Ning''s face suddenly showed a strange smile. This smile gave Adam a faint hunch. The next second, Yang Ning calmly said: "I didn''t expect you to study the strength of the domain to such a high level in the domain master stage. If I read correctly, you are integrating your energy into the domain, as long as the domain Not broken, even if your blood is spilt and spread, you can use the field to re-coagulate, right?" Each time Yang Ning said a word, the more ugly Adam''s face was, and in the end, it became paler. "What if you know?" Adam stared at Yang Ning. "You can''t kill me." "Can''t you die?" Yang Ning looked at Adam like an idiot, pointing to the frosted blood mist beside him: "Then tell me, what''s the matter with these blood mists?" Not waiting for Adam''s expression to change wildly, Yang Ning slowly said: "I can break your field once, and I can break the second and third time!" "and many more!" The amount of crushing pressure all around suddenly disappeared, and the gravity on the body was gone, but instead of letting Adam grow his breath, he showed a terrified look. I saw that Yang Ning grabbed the domain scepter sharply, then raised it high, ignoring Adam, who stopped madly, grabbed the domain scepter''s right hand and smashed it forward. The scepter of the field came out like a flying knife with hundreds of hairs and a huge atmosphere, and hit the Adam, who was already scared and bloodless. Boom! Zi! The domain scepter hit Adam in front of him, as if there was an invisible wall, but this wall couldn''t resist the impact of the domain scepter at all, and a crack appeared in the next second. These cracks extended slowly at first, but gradually, they spread faster and faster. In the end, it seemed to be a terrifying spider web. Click! A piece of something like a piece of debris fell, and gradually turned into a large piece, and finally, it was like a hail. Adam, die! "This...this...this..." In fact, Yang Ning''s confrontation with Adam has already attracted many people to watch, not only Gibson and other people from the Chase family, but also Dean Sindore, Professor Hansen, and some strong men hidden in the Red Star Academy. . Right now, each of them looked dumbfounded at the scene in front of him. Adam was defeated and even killed in war. As a generation of blood demon, he was one of the seven soldiers. Ten years ago, the four captains sent countless elites. It is difficult to chase down, and it has set off countless massacres of **** storms. The crimes are counted in massive amounts! But it is such a ruthless person in the world, today, he was suddenly and violently killed by an unknown guy! "what!" Kelly screamed terribly, and she shivered uncontrollably, looking at the fifth-floor back, like a demon, with a trembling voice. She is crazy! Especially when Yang Ning turned around, with a murderous look, Kelly shuddered, covering her head, and turned and ran away. Right now, no one is going to control her, watching Yang Ning jump from the fifth floor, and then slowly walk towards Gibson and others. The elites who belong to the Chase family along the way can only stay in place and dare not move at all. As for Gibson, he has been cold all the time. In his eyes, Yang Ning is a devil, even a generation of blood demon, can not give him such a strong sense of fear, he even has a feeling, as long as he dares to move, the next moment, he will Will explode and die! Boom! Seeing that Yang Ning had walked out of the dormitory door and was less than ten meters away from him, Dorn couldn''t bear the pressure anymore, the whole person was paralyzed on the ground, he was trembling violently, looking at Yang in front of him with horrified eyes Ning: "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" Yang Ning was not interested in taking care of Dorn like a clown. He walked in front of Gibson, with a mocking smile on his lips. Stopping at a distance of three meters from Gibson, Yang Ning slowly raised his hand and made a pinch gesture. At the next moment, Gibson''s entire face suddenly rose red, and a strong sense of suffocation came to him, making him struggling violently, but this invisible power, like a nightmare, could not get rid of it. Those who originally wanted to risk their death to save Gibson, after seeing this scene, all of them broke apart, as if the outlook on life was hit by an unprecedented shock, and they all froze in place. "You...can''t...kill me...I...I am...red-bearded..." Click! "Die." With a clear cracking sound, Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a light smile. Chapter 1483： 1483 Killing Intent Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1483 1483 Killing Intent Really kill! Everyone looked at Yang Ning in a daze, and they were all stunned! This is the head of the Chase family, a relative of Captain Redbeard! Speaking of killing kills, leaving no room at all, this man''s killing is too great, is he not clear about the consequences? Not to mention that the remaining members of the Chess family, even Dean Sindorei and Professor Hansen, have their eyelids jumped. As for Dean Dorn, he was stunned to death. "You...you...you killed...the patriarch..." Some members of the Chess family completely collapsed, tremblingly pointing at Yang Ning, as if to see the most terrifying devil in the world. Yang Ning glanced at the man and said in a deep voice, "Where is Xiao Zi?" "Who is Xiaozi...Who is Xiaozi...ah...I don''t know!" The man touched Yang Ning''s indifferent gaze and collapsed again, screaming with his head covered. boom! One finger, burst. Looking at the companion who was still madly twitching his teeth and dancing claws at the previous moment, at this moment, the members of the Chase family were all in danger and were frightened. Some of the slightly calm people didn''t think of gathering everyone to deal with Yang Ning, but when they thought of Yang Ning''s powerful way to kill Adam, they immediately fell silent and dared not speak out. As for escape? This is indeed a good choice, but in the face of Yang Ning, a murderous devil who does not play cards according to common sense, their only fluke psychology is strictly accepted. "I''ll ask again, where is Xiaozi?" Yang Ning glanced indifferently at the people present, but when he was swept by his eyes, he all bowed his head and dared not look at Yang Ning''s eyes. "Good!" Yang Ning looked up and laughed: "Since you don''t say that, then I will kill you until you speak!" As the laughter stopped, Yang Ning shot boldly, the fist shadows overlapped again and again, showing countless virtual shadows, just like the thousand-handed Guanyin in a science fiction movie, there was no real or virtual. As soon as the fist shadow came out, the surrounding air was instantly suppressed, and a breath that seemed to come from ancient times spread out. Everyone''s attention was attracted by the overlapping fist shadows, and the body was irresistibly leaning forward, like iron The block encountered the attraction of the magnet, and came out towards the fist that could not distinguish the real and the real. boom! puff! Bang Bang Bang! Just blinking for a moment, six people were attracted by the fist shadow, and then the six people flew out at the same time, spraying a pus of blood in the air, and then fell heavily on the ground, everyone looked at it, and suddenly pulled With a sigh of relief, I saw that these six people were already breathing more and less air, and they were cramped. The most striking thing was the deep fist prints in the hearts of these six people! Punch your heart! Dean Xin Duolei''s eyes shrank suddenly. As for Professor Hansen, he was already stunned. He never dreamed that this transfer student was so strong, saying that killing kills! Although he differed from the outside world, he did not think that Yang Ning had defeated the bloodthirsty in the ring because of chance or other factors, but he could not understand why Yang Ning thought he had a follow-up. Captain Red Beard wrenched his wrist. Today, all eyes are on killing Gibson. I believe it will not take long for this matter to spread to Captain Red Beards ears. At that time, I am afraid that even the Dean may not be able to save Yang Ning. "enough!" Seeing that Yang Ning once again took the opportunity to continue to kill the remaining members of the Chase family, Dean Xin Duole coughed heavily. Yang Ning glanced at Xin Duo Lei, but he couldn''t see his anger, but this seemingly non-lethal gaze made Xin Duo Lei cold. He caught a kind of indifference to life from Yang Ning''s eyes. This indifference he had never seen in the eyes of others. In Sindorei''s view, Yang Ning was like a machine that only knew about killing. , There is no bit of humanity! Otherwise, let alone killing people, even if you kill a chicken, there should be some emotional fluctuations, right? But Xin Duolei can be sure, Yang Ning''s eyes, absolutely not! He naturally didn''t know Yang Ning''s current state, which was related to the five-star attack. "You want to stop me too?" Yang Ning said calmly. "I promise, I will get back the Qier''s boy for you." Xin Duolei looked at Yang Ning seriously. Facing Xin Duolei''s serious eyes, Yang Ning seemed very calm. It took a long time before he nodded and turned towards the boys'' dormitory. "call" At the moment when Yang Ning stepped into the stairs, Professor Hansen couldn''t support it anymore, his body was soft directly, and his back was wet a lot. This was not hot, it was scary. "President, I almost thought I was going to die." Professor Hansen had a terrified look on his face: "He was more terrible than the brutal bloodthirsty. Just facing him just now, it was like facing a devil that killed thousands of people. , Dean, am I too sensitive?" "Hansen, this is not your illusion. I also felt a terrifying killing intention in this child. This kind of substantive killing intention was condensed out by continuous killing. In my impression Only one person has such a substantial killing intention, but even that person is not as good as this child." Looking at Dean Xin Duolei with a sigh, Hanson could not help but ask: "Chief, who are you talking about?" "Charlie." "Charlie?" Sindorei said quietly, but Professor Hansen who heard the name screamed on the spot. Not only he, but all those who heard the name, all showed their innocence. "Thanks to the Almighty Creator, I am still alive!" Hearing Sindorei comparing Charlie and Yang Ning, many members of the Chase family couldn''t help feeling. Who is Charlie? That was the devil who ruled an era with killing! Just like the so-called **** and Satan on earth! "President, what should I do next?" Professor Hansen stopped talking. "Retrieve that Qier child first, immediately." "Yes." When Professor Hansen left with many college masters, Xin Duolei carried his hands on his back and looked at the scene full of holes. There was no way to bury and cover what happened here. At the same time, he also believed that how long it would take Captain Beard will come to investigate. "I have to find a way to keep this boy." After thinking for a while, Xin Duolei suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, his eyes flashed a sharp awn of the wise man: "At present, only he can guarantee The child is safe. Just, how should I open this mouth? After all, the person who died this time, but the patriarch of the Chase family, and Adam, Darcy, Simone, these are the people on the side of Captain Red Beard. " Right now, the entire male dormitory building is closed, except for Yang Ning, all the other students have moved out one after another, and no one dared to disturb the perpetrator who lived on the fifth floor. The discussion about Yang Ning in the college is also extremely intense Some people accused Yang Ning of killing innocents indiscriminately, but also supported Yang Ning, believing that he was **** enough, and many people were gloating over him. Alyssa also belongs to this group of people, but now she is very worried about Yang Ning''s safety. If it wasn''t Philo stopping her, she might not have come to visit long ago. Just as the Red Star Academy was arguing, a huge castle, a group of soldiers in red combat uniforms, was preparing to go, and boarded a giant starship one after another. The appearance of this starship is engraved with a tall red back... Chapter 1484： 1484 Land of Blood Curse Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1484 1484 For two days, Yang Ning had nowhere to go and lived in a quite peaceful life. However, the entire Red Star Academy has already set off a turbulent wave, and people are panicked. In fact, not only the Red Star Academy, but the entire city, was shocked by Yang Ning''s behavior. The Chase family suffered a heavy blow. This kind of thing is impossible even if someone wants to suppress it, especially because it happened in the eyes of everyone. Everyone was wondering what kind of ending Yang Ning would face. What surprised people was that this product actually lived well and no one ran to provoke it. Moreover, the relatives of the Chase family had fled the city. What makes people laugh is that even a thief ran to the base of the Chase family to steal and was caught. Although this is a joke, it reflects that the current Chase family, not only the masters dispersed, even the servants who were invited are also slipping away, otherwise, how can a little gangster do any evil? However, no one would look down on the Chase family, because behind the Chase family, there is a big man, Captain Red Beard! This is a thunderous title, and it also represents how terrifying power it has in more than thirty planets including Ankaxing! "Unexpectedly, I made a small profit." Yang Ning grinned. He was not interested in the outside rumors. In front of Yang Ning, there are a lot of precious treasures and treasures found from Adam and others. Although the best is only the perfect level, but it can sell for a pretty good price. With a clatter, Yang Ning collected all the trophies in the warehouse. He glanced at the bed not far away, where a little boy was lying quietly, it was Xiao Zi. Xiaozi was sent back by Professor Hansen on the day of the incident. As for how to find Xiaozi, Professor Hansen kept quiet, said a few words, and gave Xiaozi to Yang Ning, then left. Yang Ning also understands that since Dean Xin Duolei can start the Red Star Academy, the energy of those contacts who do not see light can naturally be described as horror. With the death of Gibson and the successive beheadings of Adam, Simone and other enemies, the Chess family with long heads has long been different from the past, so it is insignificant to take Xiao Zi from the Chase family. thing. Boom At this time, the door of the room was knocked, and Yang Ning did not raise his head: "Come in." The door of the room was gently pushed open, and I saw an old man walk in. It was Dean Sindorei. Professor Hansen who accompanied him did not follow in, but stood outside and acted as a guard. "President." "Hello there." Xin Duolei smiled and nodded. He first glanced at Xiao Zi before saying: "Is there any time to talk?" "Of course, please sit down." Yang Ning had already guessed Xin Duolei''s intention, and was not surprised, and seemed very calm. Xin Duolei began to look at Yang Ning when he sat down. His eyes flashed with surprise, consternation, confusion, and unbelievability, but in the end, it finally turned to calm: "Captain Red Beard is very angry." "I know." Yang Ning is not too salty, he certainly understands how Captain Redbeard will be furious when he hears the news. Of course, it is not because the backbone of the Chase family is destroyed, but the authority is provoked. After all, Yang Ning clearly knows who the Chess family''s backer is, and still kills Gibson so bravely, this is already Hong Guoguo''s face, even if Captain Red Beard is reluctant to come forward for a distant relative, he must stand up and execute. Yang Ning, this is equivalent to defending his majesty. However, for two days, Captain Red Beard didnt take the next step. On the contrary, there seemed to be a force in the dark, constantly diluting the impact of this incident. If Yang Ning still couldnt guess that someone wiped his butt, then he There is no need to continue mixing. "Thank you very much Dean." Yang Ning smiled at Xin Duolei. "You''re welcome, I appreciate the energy of young people like you." Seeing what Xin Duolei looked like, Yang Ning couldn''t help but scold the old fox, but on the surface it was very calm and slowly said: "When I was very young, my parents told me that there was no white dinner under the sky, Dean. Help me this way, not just because I am a student at Red Star College?" "It''s comfortable to chat with a sensible young guy." Xin Duolei laughed and said: "Student, have you heard of Death Valley?" When Xin Duole mentioned Death Valley, Yang Ning''s eyes flickered insignificantly, and a secret passage came! "I heard that Darcy is from Death Valley. He is a traitor to Death Valley, right?" Yang Ning nodded. "Death Valley is a pilgrimage place for warlocks, where there are countless warlocks, and there are more warlocks who are proficient in powerful spells. As a traitor, Darcy can only be regarded as a third-rate thing in the death valley, and he is more powerful than his warlocks. Yes." For Darcy, Sindorei did not catch a cold. Yang Ning nodded quietly. Darcy''s strength was indeed very strong for others, but at the level of Sindorei, he was regarded as a common ant. "This time, the national Dabi will be held in Death Valley. I hope that my classmates can participate in the Dabi on behalf of Red Star College." Speaking of this, Sindorei paused for a few seconds, and then said: "Professor Hansen repeatedly recommended you to me before. I was a little hesitant at the time, but now, I hope that my classmates can take back the Golden Cup for Red Star College." "I think about it, and I will reply to the president tomorrow." Yang Ning did not immediately express his position. "I am looking forward to my classmates'' reply. It''s not too early, so I will go back first." Yang Ning sent Xin Duo Lei out of the door. When he closed the door, his always calm eyes began to flash. If it were not in the ring, with the system scan, I saw that white paper document, and I was not sure that Yang Ning really believed the director Xin Duolei. But then again, even if a golden cup is won, even if it can bring supreme glory to Red Star Academy, it is not enough for Xin Duole to wipe Yang Ning''s ass. After all, the object is Captain Red Beard, which is obviously not a bargain. What Sindorei really wants to get is the land of blood curse, the birthplace of a generation of giant owls blood demons! Ankaxing suddenly changed his attitude towards bloodthirsty people, in fact, it originated from the land of blood curse. Half a year ago, a member of the expedition team accidentally discovered the land of the blood curse. This matter was quickly learned by the top of Ankaxing, and even spread to the ears of the four captains. The bloodthirsty leader Blood Demon once committed a terrifying heinous crime, but even if he does not want to admit it anymore, he must recognize the blood demon''s strength to change from day to day. Someone once mentioned that bloodthirsty was a mortal, But because he strayed into the land of blood curse, he got a stunning creation. Right now, the land of blood curse is reappearing in the world, but everyone who can touch this level leaves and intends to share a piece of soup, but the result is that everyone''s glasses are broken, and those who try to enter all touch their noses. Later, some highly experienced bloodthirsty prisoners revealed that there are restrictions on the place of the blood curse, and the entrant cannot be more than 22 years old, and his strength is not lower than that of Heavenly Man! When many giants of Ankaxing racked their brains and wanted to send elites into the clan, the news spread quickly and spread quickly to more than thirty planets controlled by the four captains. For a time, elites of countless large families After going forward and succeeding, many forces of Ankaxing could not bear the pressure of the planetary giants, either bright or dark, and had no choice but to propose. Therefore, for a time, a large number of unscheduled transfer students have appeared in the major universities of Ankaxing, and these transfer students have strong strength one by one! Chapter 1485： Departure 1485 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1485: Departure Regarding the land of blood curse, frankly speaking, Yang Ning is not interested. After all, he is a person who has explored the God''s possession. I wonder, how can the land of blood curse come into his eyes? However, there was a picture in the material on the cover of the white skin, which attracted Yang Ning. If you read the picture correctly, the picture was probably taken from the sea of ??blood! What attracted Yang Ning to the sea of ??barren blood? Famine! This is a legendary material, and it is also the only material that Yang Ning has tried hard to achieve. Only if you have the Wraith, you can rely on the synthesis formula of [Extreme Magic Box] to get that legendary material. The barren essence can be called the origin of all things, and has the effect of turning against the sky, but unfortunately the description of the barren essence in the [Extreme Magic Box] is somewhat small, and it is only described in a language that Yang Ning can understand: a drop of water can change the sea , A grain of sand can be endless. If this is really a sea of ??barren blood, then there must be barren spirit under this sea of ??blood! Therefore, in order to sperm, Yang Ning can only work hard once, after all, this sperm is related to whether he can find the key to the sixth world! Day after day has passed, and with the passage of time, this campus killing incident has gradually subsided, but Red Star College has always been panicked, and often talks about it. However, Yang Ning has long left Red Star College and now lives in a high-end villa of great value. This villa is the property of Dean Sindorei. He is usually idle and finally welcomes his guests. "Xiaozi, what are you thinking about?" Seeing some sullen Xiaozi, Yang Ning came over with a smile and sat on the grass. "Dad...Mom..." Xiao Zi shrugged his head, his innocent eyes filled with daze. Yang Ning sighed secretly. He wanted to tell the Qier children that his parents were probably dead, but the words came to his lips, and eventually turned into silence. At this moment, Yang Ning deeply felt that no matter where the fist is, whoever can dominate his own destiny, but he does not intend to instill this seemingly hard, actually sad outlook on life into a monk A child in the heart of Chi Zi, he just wants Xiao Zi to have a free childhood without any burden. "You came?" He lightly tapped Xiaozi''s eyebrows, and soon, Xiaozi fell asleep, and was placed on the side rest chair by Yang Ning. "I came here to tell you that in a few days, I''m going to Death Valley." Dean Sindorei appeared in this back garden sometime. "Time is passing quickly." Yang Ning raised his head with emotion. There was no sun or moon in the sky. There were only stars full of magical colors. Every star was beautiful and fascinating. Calculating the time, it has been nearly half a year since he entered the foreign land. During this half year, Yang Ning has neither returned to the killing space nor returned to reality. He has been waiting, waiting to go to the Death Valley, from the blood In the sea, find barren spirits. "Got it." Yang Ning nodded. "Regarding this child, I have arranged it. There will be someone to take care of his daily life. You can rest assured." Naturally, Xiao Zi cannot take a piece with him. This is also clear to Yang Ning. He will soon face the challenge of top geniuses on various planets. It would be very inconvenient to carry Xiao Zi around. "I went with you this time, and there is Lamerd in this court." Sindorei continued. "Where is the Warriors College?" Yang Ning asked casually. "It''s not clear." Sindorei shook his head: "But the bloodthirsty will definitely go, but as far as I know, he is not the trump card of the Warriors Academy." "Does Warrior College have stronger students?" Yang Ning was surprised. "Each student will always hold one or two trump cards on hand, especially the major planets continue to send out thousands of talents." Xin Duolei smiled and said with a smile: "Maybe, this time, you will encounter Many opponents." is it? Not to mention Yang Ning''s disbelief, even Sin Dorey, who said this, did not believe it himself. Yang Ning is too strong, he already has the ability to call Simeone and Darcy, and he is holding a ruthless card that can kill Adam and other ruthless people. A domain that has touched the threshold of the field is being killed by a strong town. Sindorei is really I don''t believe that in this nationwide comparison, who can be more dazzling than the kid in front of me. After Xinduo Lei left, Yang Ning frowned slightly. Over the past few months, he has been thinking about the same question. What is Xinduo Lei''s picture? It is obviously impossible to revitalize the college and make the Red Star College shine in this national competition. Yang Ning does not think that people like Xin Duolei will care about these fake names. What he wants is sure Yang Ning is certain that it is material rather than spiritual. However, even if he really got the first three sequences, Yang Ning couldnt figure out, by that time Sindore could get something. The limitation of the land of blood curse completely cut off the possibility of Sindore entering. Could it be said, What does the old fox want to get in the land of blood curse? Today, only this interpretation is reasonable. "Forget it, don''t think about it, let you do a lot of calculations. In the face of powerful strength, everything is false." Yang Ning shook his head and stepped back 10,000 steps. He was really in danger, and he took advantage of the Atlantis ruins. , Leave this ghost place. Five days later, Yang Ning boarded a small spaceship, and on the spacecraft, he also saw Lamerde again. Today''s Lamelde has a stronger atmosphere than before. Yang Ning deliberately put on a cloak hood and wore a mask before going out. The whole person seemed to be hiding in the dark, so Lamelde did not recognize Yang. rather. Many people have been on the spaceship for a long time. After seeing Yang Ning, these people frowned slightly. When they saw Yang Ning coming up, they sat in the corner. An old man looked like an autism. "Lamerd, I didn''t expect that Red Star Academy was really willing to send you to participate in the national competition." "My name is Iyala, from Warriors College, and I am very happy to meet you." "Wow, you are more handsome than a holographic projection." Lamelde deserves to be an idol-level existence, no matter where he goes, there is no shortage of **** cheerleaders around. Seeing that Lamerd is so popular with girls, especially the few girls on her side are also binocular. The students on the Warriors College dont mention how suffocated. This time, in addition to the elites of each school, There will be a large number of marginal characters, but the former is the trump card chosen by each school, while the latter is, at best, cannon fodder. Therefore, there are really no fewer than one hundred people gathered on this small spaceship. "That was Lamerd, who was beaten badly by Chris." "Well, if I were him, I would have no face to participate in the national competition. Last time, I was ashamed in the city. This time, I am afraid that I can lose face to the whole country. Many people said sourly, and they didn''t want to think about it. If even seeded players like Lamerd are going to be embarrassed, what are they as cannon fodder? Wow! At this time, the hatch was opened again, and the big guy just habitually glanced in the direction of the hatch to see who came in this time, but just this one, many people were short of breath. I saw a beautiful and moving woman who was slowly entering at an elegant pace. For a time, as long as a male with a sound function, there would be a strong desire in his heart. Angelina! Known as the most beautiful woman in this city! It is rumored that Angelina is just an ordinary person, why is she here too? While everyone was stunning, they were also puzzled. Chapter 1486： 1486 Arrives in Death Valley Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1486 1486 Arriving in Death Valley Angelina''s shining debut immediately became the focus of everyone''s attention. At this moment, she is undoubtedly the most eye-catching scenery on the scene. "What a stunner." Some people sighed, but more people, but they were very hot, they knew that Angelina came from the Moore family, not to mention this city, even the world, the Moore family is also the top consortium ranked, if you can marry Anji Lina, this is by no means a struggle for decades, but a one-step dragon! Besides, aside from Angelinas family background, this gorgeous appearance alone, enchanting figure, is enough to make all the men present breathe quickly and cant help themselves! "Hello, Miss Angelina, this is Claire." "Miss Angelina, do you remember me? We met at Mr. Luo Fei''s dinner last time." "Miss Angelina, my name is Theodore and he is the heir to the Roberts family." Soon, Angelina was surrounded by a group of men. This scene made a group of delicate girls sour, but they could only secretly vent. After all, in terms of identity, there is a big gap with Angelina. Yang Ning still sits on the chair. When Angelina appeared, she just glanced curiously, and then she was not interested. It is not that Angelina was not beautiful, otherwise it would not attract so many male madness. It can only be said that Yang Ning is more resistant to beautiful women. There are also a few men similar to Yang Ning. Lamerd is one of them. At the moment, Lamerd is staring at a certain figure, Chris the bloodthirsty. "I didn''t expect that Red Star Academy would send you." Chris walked over elegantly with red wine. "I will definitely defeat you." Even the noble noble, Lamerd still has his pride. Chris shrugged indifferently, and then his eyes began to look in the crowd, which made Ramel frown slightly. "Is the person who participated with you last time not coming this time?" Chris suddenly looked back. "You said Philo?" Seeing Chris shaking his head, a figure appeared quickly in Rammeld''s mind. He was carried away last time when he was injured and did not see Yang Ning defeat Chris. While in the hospital, Lamerd had learned that Yang Ning had defeated Chris, which surprised him. What does that mean? Explain that Yang Ning is stronger than him! At first, the proud and noble nobleman was a little bit unconvinced, waiting for his health to come home and challenge him. But after returning to school, he learned that Yang Ning continued to slash Adam, Darcy, Simone, etc., and even the Gibson, the patriarch of the Chase family, was killed, which made him stunned. However, at this time, Yang Ning had already left Red Star Academy, so Lamerd had never seen Yangning again. After a long time, he gradually forgot, and today he was mentioned by Chris. Lamerd took a small sip of wine in silence. And then said: "I haven''t seen him since I was injured. It is rumored that he has already fled the city, and it is said that he was caught by Captain Redbeard." "Nonsense." Obviously, Chris was quite disapproved of the rumors that Yang Ning was taken away by Captain Redbeard. "How much do you know about the trip to Death Valley?" Chris suddenly looked at Lamerd. "I don''t know much, but I''m very excited. When I think of fighting so many peerless geniuses, I want to be on the ring now." Lamerd became eager to try, his eyes flashing from time to time. Chris shook his head secretly, it seemed that Lamerd didn''t know the truth behind this national contest. In this way, Lamerd was not the bottom card of the Red Star Academy, otherwise, this noble noble would definitely not This is the performance. As the little bloodthirsty leader, Chris has a deep city. He can''t help but guess, if Lameld is not the red card academy, who would it be? Most of the students from the Red Star Academy on the scene knew one or two. After all, Director Ryes intelligence work was quite in place, but among these people, except for Lamerds slight strength, the rest was not worth mentioning. Its not that I didnt think that Red Star Academy was a cannon fodder for a round of games, but when I thought about Dean Sindoreis scheming, let alone Chris, even if its the top of the Warriors College, I dont think that Red Star Academy just sent students to the National University. Bilu had a face, and then went back home. Squinting slightly, Chris looked at the scene to see if he could find some places he negligently missed. After all, this spaceship is full of people from this city, and there can never be outsiders. At the same time, he also received news that this city may only be considered a third-tier small city, so the young talents of other planets have not been transferred to the two colleges. The spacecraft was fast, and two hours later, it reached Death Valley. Todays Death Valley is not too lively. After all, there are still three days away from the global comparison. The more top-ranked colleges, the more able to take the shelf, how can it be so early? When the spaceship was stable, Angelina was surrounded by everyone like a princess, and Yang Ning was the last wave to get off the spaceship. The people who went down with him were all fringe characters who ran to join in the lively and insightful. "Wow, it''s so lively." Looking at the crowd outside, there were countless stalls at a glance, and someone couldn''t help but yell out. These stalls are filled with a lot of strange things, which are quite eye-catching, but after scanning, Yang Ning found that they were only some excellent items, and there was no interest. In an hour or two, it is impossible to make friends, plus Yang Ning''s isolated dress, no one is interested in taking care of him, so he just walks alone in this temporary business street, no Like other people in twos and threes. Walking around, Yang Ning was wondering whether to go back to the camping place to rest, but at this moment, a quarrel came. "It seems to be a student of Red Star College." Yang Ning frowned, and before coming, Dean Xin Duole repeatedly asked him to take care of the students of Red Star College. Walking towards the place where the incident happened, soon, I saw two groups of people confronting each other. To Yang Ning''s surprise, this time Red Star College and Warriors College even stood together. "This ancient hammer was clearly discovered by us first, and the price has been negotiated. Why don''t you say it''s not for sale? Isn''t it just a little more money they gave? Boss, if you do this business, you''re not afraid to spoil your reputation. ." The speaker was a senior at Red Star Academy. Yang Ning had seen him once, as if he were called Kaza. The boss, who was between the two parties, was embarrassed and looked at the other group of people hesitantly. "You guys in Gil City are not talking nonsense here. Obviously we are talking about the good price first, but just go back and get the money. Dare to distort the facts and say that you talk about it first." People on the other side wear uniforms and look like students from a certain college. "Who are you scolding?" The students of Red Star College and Warriors College were angry on the spot. "Unconvinced, come and bite me, the country young is the country young!" Seeing these people laughing and insulting, the students at Red Star College and Warriors College were furious. They didn''t know who shouted''beat him''. Suddenly, there was a fight on the scene. Yang Ning frowned slightly, and did not step forward to stop because he had heard footsteps behind him. "stop!" Chapter 1487： 1487 Firefox Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1487 1487 Firefox Not far away, I saw a group of people hurried over and saw the flame stamps on their chests. Whether they were Warriors College or Red Star College students, their faces could not be changed. When these people arrived, they stood directly next to the group of people opposite. "Are you a student of Imperial College?" someone at the Warriors College asked with a frown. "Yes." One of them nodded and said in a haughty tone: "I don''t care what happens here, in short, please apologize to end this meaningless farce." "What are you counting?" Byrne from Warriors College groaned in dissatisfaction. Although the voice was small, it reached the ears of everyone clearly. The students of Imperial College all changed their faces. The person who had spoken before was even more embarrassed and said angrily: "Dare you dare to curse people?" "What kind of indiscriminate guy like you, what is it to scold?" "you!" Byrne didn''t care, but soon some of them saw something was wrong, because they discovered that these students from the Imperial College all cast a pity on them. "This is our senior, Peter Elmon." Some students from Imperial College introduced it with a smile. "Peter Elmon? Never heard of it." Byrne shrugged indifferently. Most of these students from the city of Gil showed similar expressions, but there were also a few people, but they frowned slightly, and they always felt like the name Peter Elmon was heard. "Is it?" Some of the students at Imperial College smiled mysteriously, and then looked like a gloating: "You may not have heard the name of the senior, but you must have heard of Firefox?" Others haven''t responded yet, but those students who used to feel familiar with the name of''Peter Elmon'' are conditioned reflexively showing shock, looking inconceivably at the red-faced man in the field. Firefox! The characters listed on the national list dominate the sequence of the national strength list all year round! This guy is Firefox Peter Elmon? Damn it! It is rumored that Firefox is a must-have guy, but this product is strong and powerful. There are several cross-star consortiums behind it. From small to big, the wind is smooth. The martial arts practiced are ancient versions. Offending this kind of character is absolutely Unfortunately! Martial arts are divided into modern version and ancient version. The modern version is a cultivation technique developed after the scientific and technological civilization. It has both internal cultivation and external cultivation. It can be regarded as the crystallization of technology. It is sold on the market and belongs to circulation goods. Ninety percent of the students in the major colleges practice the modern version. As for the ancient version, it is the major interstellar consortiums. After spending a lot of manpower and material resources, they excavated and explored from the remains of ancient stars. Each ancient version of the martial arts is worth the price and has great power. Modern versions are comparable. Considering the strength and quantity of the ancient version of martial arts, it is impossible for ordinary people to practice. They have been unearthed and will only be hidden by various top consortia. Thinking of the old style of Firefox, these people were all pale, even if it was Berne, after being reminded by others, it was like a hell. "What am I?" Elmonmo fisted, a posture of pinning Berne at any time: "Now, please say it again." Byrne now had even a crying heart. Facing the aggressive Elmon, he kept retreating until he couldn''t retreat. He only squeezed a smile that was uglier than crying, and wanted to say something soft. Snapped! A crisp slap sounded, and Berne didn''t even see when Elmon slapped, so the whole person flew out and fell heavily on the ground. "Unrestrained." Elmon sneered. He walked over to Byrne and stepped on his head: "In other places, you are already a dead person." Everyone from Gil City couldn''t help but feel chills. Byrne was a master at Warriors College, otherwise he would not be sent to participate in the national competition. But today, in Elmon''s hands, he couldn''t even make a move, and he was humiliated, which made everyone in the city of Gil shocked and angry. He wished to rush forward and pinch with Elmon. "You group of country gangsters, really think it''s very powerful? This time you know that there is a sky outside, is there someone outside?" Someone sneered. Through the conversation between the two groups before, all the talents knew that the original dress that conflicted with them first The students in uniform are students of Roger College. Although Roger College is not a university, it is also an institution of first-tier big cities, and it is not comparable to those of these third-tier small cities. "Let''s release Bourne!" There was a girl from the Warriors Academy who seemed to have a good relationship with Bourne and shivered at the moment. Elmont didnt look at the girl, and the foot stepped on Bernes face couldnt help but force Berne to cry for a while: I heard that there is a bloodthirsty in your college. Whats Chriss name? He should be yours. Representative, let him come over to pick up the person himself." Bloodthirsty? Many of the vendors at the scene changed their faces slightly. Despite the news received in advance, there will be some bloodthirsty people in the country this time, but apparently did not expect to see them so soon. Need to know that the bloodthirsty people have led this generation, and the thirty or so planets around it, to cause unprecedented catastrophe. For the bloodthirsty people, they hate and hate, but more are panic! Seeing these people in Gil City hurried to the camp to move the rescuers, Yang Ning could not help frowning: "Is this Elmond going to Chris? Are there contradictions between them?" About ten minutes later, I saw Chris came with a sullen face, and behind him, there were also a group of students from the city of Gil, even Angelina came. The stunning four-seat woman is worthy of misfortune. Her shining debut immediately attracted the attention of all the men around her, and that moment became the focus, even Elmont was stunned. Then, unnaturally raised her feet , Put it on the ground, and immediately put out a gentleman. "I didn''t expect that even Lameld was here, he and Chris were not strangers." Lamerd and Chris will become friends, and Yang Ning is not surprised at all. After all, the two have fought each other once, and they have already felt sorry for each other. Furthermore, Lamord came from a certain star in the distance, and the fear brought by the bloodthirsty ten years ago was only more than thirty stars controlled by the four captains, so Lameld would not even consider that Chris was The bloodthirsty factor. "Chris, I didn''t expect that we would meet again." Elmon sneered with a hatred in his eyes. Chris frowned slightly: "We''ve seen it before? Sorry, I can''t remember." "Humph! You murderer, even if you forget me, I will not forget you!" Elmon trembles, a strong breath, spreading frantically around him with his body as the center. This breath is almost real, and the nearby exotic flowers and plants are swaying violently. "Today, I want to cut you here and avenge my brother!" Without warning, Elmon shot! Suddenly there were two more scimitars in his hands, and he threw them fiercely at Chris. In the midair, these two scimitars jumped around him with a fierce crimson flame, which was getting bigger and bigger, Eventually, a pattern was formed, which, from a distance, looked like two foxes covered in fire! Firefox! Chapter 1488： 1488 Chriss hole card Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1488 1488 Chris''s hole card "so annoying." He said so, but Chris showed a dignity. Elmont, who can be ranked at the global high school, is certainly not a tiger. The power shown now is already inferior to Rammel in the state of cruelty. . For a time, there was a glimmer of blood! Chris floated a boiling blood mist around him, and countless blood claws sprayed from the blood mist. After extending for more than ten meters, these blood claws suddenly grabbed the two fox-shaped patterns from different directions. It is like twisting, and these two patterns are tightly bound. "Humph!" Elmon raised his hand, and the two imprisoned scimitars immediately renewed their vitality. After breaking free, they flew back directly. Grabbing the two scimitars again, with a bang, Elmon immediately went up and down, and immediately burst into a fiery wave, and finally condensed into substance. At first glance, it was like Elmon''s upper body. "Behead you." Slightly speaking, Elmont lifted two scimitars and cut them directly to Chris. In the air, he spread two red flames. The reason why the Pete family can become a multi-star consortium is rumored that in an ancient star, a world-famous martial art named "Douyan" was excavated. As the name implies, the purpose of this world-famous martial art is embodied in the word "flame", which is definitely the top fire system practice. Elmon only cultivated some fur, and in his capacity, although he can get in touch with this world-famous martial art, obviously, he only got a little fur, but even so, it is enough to be proud of his peers. The scorching waves were overwhelming. When the two scorching flames came with terror, Chris''s face changed slightly, and the blood mist he released, under the burning of the two scorching flames, appeared to vaporize! call! As if equipped with location tracking, these two flames instantly turned into fire dragons, constantly changing their angles in a violent attitude, trying to attack Chris. Seeing the two flames strike, Chris immediately pushed his hand, and the blood mist boiling around seemed to be sucked and pulled from all directions, and it turned into a thick wall of blood, resisting these two. Swallowing flames. Wow! Under the impact of two flames, Chris was forced to retreat for a few moments, leaving a long trail on the ground. hiss! Everyone took a breath, is this the real strength of Elmont? too strong! Just after the shot, it crushed a bloodthirsty with no power to fight back! No matter Roger College or Imperial College, these students raised their hands and applauded one by one. In their view, Elmont defeated Chris, it was a matter of course. On the other hand, everyone in Gil City looked ugly, especially the Warriors Academy, and they clenched their fists. They naturally believed in the strength of Chris, but they didnt expect it. passive. What does this mean? By no means is Chris weak, but Elmont is too strong, far more powerful than his peers! "Chris, you disappointed me too much. I didn''t expect you and you today to be so weak." Elmon laughed, and his momentum was rising, even if he was 50 meters away, he could feel the skin. The burning sensation. At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, Elmon was like a flame lord from the abyss, and he was bathed in the sea of ??fire. "Is this the peculiar school of the Pete family?" The people thought secretly, with envy, jealousy, entanglement and fear in their faces. "Are Chris going to lose?" If Yang Ning is thinking, he does not intend to blend in for the time being. "I''ll help you!" As a voice sounded, for a time, the golden light overflowed, and Lamerde bathed in the golden glow turned out. "Another troublesome thing." Elmon smiled coldly, not looking at Lamerd who joined the battle. For him, even if there was one more ant, he was unable to change the cruelty of reality. "Today, I will completely smash the self-esteem of your group of country gangsters!" Elmont laughed wildly, and he immediately released his other hand. There was a suction force in his hand. The countless flames around him were sucked into the palm. I saw a fire group getting bigger and bigger, even across the distance. Through this blaze of flames, you can feel the chaos and rage inside. "Elmon, are you crazy?" Chris changed his face and shouted: "You will hurt someone else. Do you want a fire to burn this?" "How can you understand my ability?" Elmon''s lips twitched, which made Chris suddenly feel awkward. "Could it be?" It seemed to me that Chris was looking around when he resisted the impact of two flames, and his face was even more ugly. I don''t know when, the surroundings have been completely occupied by flames, like an enchantment, blocking all directions. Right now, he and Lamerd seem to have fallen into the flames. Unless Elmon is defeated, they can only be trapped in it. "Boil blood!" At this moment, Chris desperately tried to use this trick even against Rammeld, who was in a rage state. This was already one of his cards, and he really didn''t want to use it. Zi... Countless steam kept overflowing from Chris''s body, his skin turned crimson, like burning steel for three days and nights in flames! Lamerd looked dignified, he knew that Chris was desperate, at this moment, he did not continue to hide, directly into the runaway form, the eyebrow, the third eye appeared, countless arms overlapped from the left and right shoulders, the body is even more Dyed with a layer of gold, like the eighteen bronze men on TV. Bang... "what sound?" For a moment, a strange voice appeared in the ear of the audience. Everyone, almost immediately, looked at the area where the sound appeared, and immediately, they saw a scene that will be unforgettable for life! Chris! Behind him, there was a scarlet gas wave like a peacock, and at this moment, his fist hit the protective shield in front of Elmon. Click! As if the glass had shattered, Elmon''s eyes were full of wonder. There were countless cracks in the barrier in front of him, and the denseness was even more terrifying than the cobweb. boom! But the next second, a flash of light flew back instantly, it was Elmont! The area where Elmont had previously established itself collapsed completely in the moment of its upside down! "Break the sound barrier..." Yang Ning muttered to himself, his eyes were hard to hide: "However, with Chriss physical condition, he can really eat it? But anyway, he can do it. This time, he will never just show a big one His face went back home." Break the sound barrier! It''s like the crimson wave of a peacock, if you read it right, it should be a sound wave barrier. Everyone can participate in the national competition this time. Everyone has eyesight. It is natural to see how terrifying Chris'' punch is! "I originally thought that the gap between him and him wasn''t too big. Unexpectedly, he was so strong." Lameld looked at Chris complicatedly, but soon his face changed suddenly: "Chris is so strong, How strong is classmate Yang who defeated him?" "Elmon!" While the crowd was immersed in the shock of Chris'' sound-breaking sound, suddenly, a cry brought them back to reality. I saw a hundred meters away, a figure that was no longer a humanoid figure was paralyzed there like soft mud. At this moment, two people were rushing away, his face full of anxiety. Chapter 1489： 1489 Peacemaker Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1489 1489 Peacemaker boom! A crisp sound brought everyone back from the shock to reality. The first person who responded was the one from the Warriors Academy. They rushed towards the battle area in shock, because the bloodthirsty Chris had fallen heavily. Ground. At the moment, Chris is bleeding, this is not caused by the bloodthirsty individual fighting skills, but is genuine, flowing from the body. Because of the punch that broke the sound barrier, Chris'' entire body seemed to be cracked at the moment, and he was about to fall apart. The side of Rammeld''s face changed a lot, and now the golden light scattered from his body overflowed, and he returned to normal. He came to Chris first, and after detecting Chris''s injury, he gasped immediately. "It''s really hard to fight." Yang Ning couldn''t help but sigh, before he realized that Chris absolutely had to pay a great price to make that shocking punch, but obviously overestimated the limit of Chris''s body. Its not tricky to cure Chris. There are many panacea in the [shop] that can cure Chris. Although Chris has completely passed out, he is still a long way from hiccups. of. Therefore, instead of rushing to save Chris, Yang Ning set his sights on those two people who hurried to Elmon. "kill him!" Although it is both defeat and injury, both sides can not be considered a real victory or defeat, but how can the self-esteemed Ermeng tolerate such bitter fruits? He was beaten down by the wind, but he was seriously injured by Chris today. According to this situation, lets not say that the countrys Dabi, afraid that getting out of bed and walking must be a month or two later, how can he not be angry, killing heart Its all there! He blamed Chris on all these encounters, and he wished that Chris would be slashed. Hearing Elmon''s weak growl, the two men hesitated for a moment, and one of them kept looking after Elmon, while the other stood up and stretched out his palms, a dazzling fire appeared. Pete family! The signature "fighting flame" fire technique, and then through Elmon''s tone and attitude towards these two people, presumably, these two people are the servants of the Pete family, special trip to take care of the young master Elmon. "you dare!" Lamerd stood up, and right now, the city of Gil is the one with the highest level of cultivation, at least on the bright side, he must stand up. Besides, with his temperament, he will not stand idly by. "You are not my opponent, this matter has nothing to do with you, back!" The servant shouted, and the sound waves set off a wave of waves, all of which hit Rameld, who stood up. These waves were like a sharp blade with a handle, and instantly cut off Lameld''s clothing, but strangely, These air waves like blades did not cut into the skin, and even no traces were left. "Next time, you won''t be so lucky." The servant snorted. Obviously, that hand was just a shock and a warning. But if Lameld is obsessed with it, it will be a real deal. Rammeld''s pupils shrank, not to mention that the other party was just a servant, but his strength was stronger than Elmont. This reminded him of the guards who had guarded the palace in the past, even stronger than the brave guards. The strength has approached the general! "It is rumored that the Pete family used to be a multi-star chaebol. If they werent worried that the family treasure would be robbed by all forces, how could they seek refuge from the four captains and hide in the galaxy under the control of the four captains? A follower is so strong..." Lameld thought secretly. Although the servant showed absolute strength, Lamerd did not retreat, but also reproduced the golden body, the third eye, a posture of dying. "Ignorant, ants like me, I really don''t dare to kill you?" The servant smiled coldly, waved his right hand lightly, and suddenly the flames flew out of the sky like a violent dragon, as if to swallow the world in front of him. Facing this turbulent fire, not to mention Lameld, even those who witnessed this scene were desperate. "Hey, this group of country gangsters is dead, so dare to offend Elmond of the Pete family." "But the bloodthirsty is indeed very strong and can actually defeat Elmont." "Elmon kicked the iron plate this time." "If these country folks go on the road, they should kneel on the ground and lay their hands." Regardless of the Roger College or the people of the Imperial College, they sneered at this moment, all looked at Lamerd and others happily. As for the surrounding merchants, or the students from all over the world, they also like the playful watching of the fire from the other side. They completely look at the people in the city of Gil. They do not know that Lamerd and others can avoid this robbery. "enough." call! A fluttering voice sounded, and before everyone could react, the flame that looked like a dragon in front of him was extinguished! "This" Rammel''s pupil shrank violently and his face was unbelievable. He looked at the figure in front of him in shock. Soon, he remembered that this man was wearing a cape and a hood on the spaceship to hide the whole body. The guy in the clothes is sitting in the corner. "Is he the card of the Warriors Academy?" Rammel thought secretly. Not only was Rammeld, but many of them remembered faintly remembered Cheng Chengjin, who had been killed halfway, came from the city of Gil like them, and was still on the same spaceship. Wow! At this time, after leaving a parabola in the air, a small bottle rolled down at Lameld''s feet. "Wipe it for him, and it will be better soon." Yang Ning said lightly. He changed his voice slightly, and it sounded sharp and gloomy, just like the old wizard in the fairy tale. "You also want to stop me?" The servant showed a solemn look. Although the move just made a seven-point force, Yang Ning resolved it with such an understatement. Even if the servant was not afraid, he did not want to be hard with Yang Ning. Fighting, it is difficult to guarantee that you will not lose both sides. "I''m a peacemaker, this bottle can heal his injuries, and it will return to normal in less than three days." Yang Ning has another small bottle in his hand. After shaking, he continued: "Of course, you can Refuse, but I can guarantee you will never be pleased." The servant was even more hesitant. He had to seriously consider Yang Ning''s suggestion. After all, Ermeng''s trip was aimed at the national competition. If it was really missed because of the injury, it would definitely not be worth the loss. In addition, the strength that Yang Ning showed also made him afraid. "Okay." The servant standing beside Elmon nodded. "However, why should I believe you?" "You have no choice." Yang Ning threw the vial in his hand directly at the servant. After beckoning and taking it, the servant hummed coldly and took Elmon away. "You still don''t want to roll, do you want me to send you a ride?" Yang Ning turned around and looked to the students of Imperial College and Roger College not far away. Some of these students couldn''t help shaking their bodies, and some were secretly sullen, but in the end they gritted their teeth one by one and ran away in vain. "You will camp soon." Yang Ning took the next sentence, turned around, and left, ignoring these lingering people in Gil. "Who is he?" "I don''t know, but I am very interested in his medicine for healing injuries." "Me too, hey, although they are very stubborn, but we are the four Knights of the Apocalypse in the future, joining hands, as long as they don''t encounter the old monsters who master the strength of the field, they should be able to take advantage of it." "Go, catch up with him!" Chapter 1490： In 1490, this is a bit of a guts? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1490 Chapter 1490 Is This Gone? Who is this product? After Yang Ning left, the onlookers were all confused, including those from Gil City, who were also puzzled. "Leave this first." After looking around, Lamerd urged everyone immediately. Right now, because the strength is there, Lamerd can be regarded as the backbone of everyone in the city of Gil. The party hurriedly left this small market and returned to the camp. Yang Ning walked on a quiet forest path, walking casually, and there was no figure around him. This is Death Valley. Except for some gathering places, other areas are basically inaccessible and untouched. Here, you can see The most common is the broken and decayed old vine trees. There is no life at all. It is really not easy to find a small forest stained with green here. "A few followers for so long, when are they going to follow?" While walking, Yang Ning suddenly stood still and his tone was very cold. call! At the beginning, it was still calm and calm. After about three minutes, four figures suddenly appeared and stood in different directions. They obscured Yang Ning in four directions, including southeast and northwest. "Who are you?" Yang Ning still looked calm. "You don''t need to know." It was a man who seemed to be over-indulgent, with a lot of white awns in his hair, wrinkles on his forehead, and pupils slightly dim, but the sharp awns occasionally flashed vaguely, indicating that these superficial things were not believed. "What do you want? Revenge?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "Hand over that healing medicine." The man stretched out his hand slowly, and I asked you if you want, you''d better be honest with me. "Interesting." Yang Ning said after a moment, "If I don''t give it?" "No?" Another strong-looking man grinned. "If you don''t, you will be dismembered. Don''t think I''m joking with you. Lao Tzu never laughs with people who aren''t friends." "It seems that if I don''t hand over the medicine today, I won''t be able to leave, will I?" Yang Ning replied unhurriedly. "Yes." The strong man nodded with a laugh, for granted. "Okay." Yang Ning nodded. "Like that kind of medicine, I carry a lot of it. Although this medicine can''t be brought back to life, as long as it doesn''t stop breathing, even a serious injury can be cured. When I participated in the national comparison , With this kind of medicine, even if you are desperately on the ring, you can recover in the shortest time, are you right?" When I heard Yang Ning said that there were a lot of people on his body, the eyes of these four people became brighter, and then they listened to Yang Ning''s advice, and their eyes became brighter. One of them even laughed wildly: "That''s right , But you forgot to say a bit, we can still sit on the floor and sell these medicines to those who are unfortunately injured and eager to recover. They are all supported by a big consortium behind them, and they are definitely willing to cure the injury as soon as possible. , Paying a lot of money." "Since you also know that this healing medicine is of great value, there must be a lot of good things for you?" Yang Ning smiled: "First say yes, things are not good, I will not change." These four people were stunned for the first time, and the next moment they laughed abruptly, just like hearing the top joke under the sky. "Your foolishness succeeded in defeating me." The non-speaking cocksaw wiped a little wetness around the corners of his eyes, and then said, "I promise, I will not kill you." The other three people also laughed and twitched, but Yang Ning said: "Listen, are you planning to grab?" "Nonsense." The strong man grinned: "Don''t talk nonsense, get started!" At the previous moment, the four people were still in a serious manner, but at this moment, they all held their breaths, their expressions became very serious, and they had a sense of dignity. Nonsense comes back to nonsense, but they didn''t really treat Yang Ning as a fool. The strength that Yang Ning showed before was enough to get them 12 points of attention. They all knew that the reason why they dared to fight Yang Ning was that they mastered an ancient secret art of attacking together, claiming to be invincible under the domain master! It was also by accidentally obtaining this mystery of joint strike that they had the courage to claim to be the four knights of the apocalypse. If one of the four people is not present today, they would never dare to come to find Yang Ning''s guilty conscience. People always have self-knowledge. If they die, they will not do it. "seal!" The man with wrinkles on his forehead snorted coldly, and with a command, his right hand was pressed towards the ground, and the same was true for the other three. The rhythm of the synchronized movement was just like that of a person facing the mirror. Wow! There was a tremor on the ground, and in front of these four people, a purple light burst out of the ground and gradually evolved into a beam of light. Buzz... With the appearance of a murmur of vibrating eardrums, I saw these four beams of light, each of which differentiated into a purple light barrier in one direction. The four combined into a diamond-shaped way to completely seal the area where Yang Ning stood. "In this way, you wont be able to pull it out. Dont try to break through this purple zone. This is a sub-violet ray with super destructive power. The destructive power is hundreds of times stronger than gamma rays, even if it is the hardest in the universe. The matter, within a second, will be completely decomposed by sub-violet rays, and there will be no trace in the world." The Cockscomb man said slowly, and wanted to continue talking down, trying to deter Yang Ning, but was interrupted by Yang Ning: "Have you finished?" "you" The cockscomb man was furious and was about to ridicule and sneer, but Yang Ning said calmly: "Diaoqiongji, dare to show off in front of me. Don''t say that your so-called closure is not a domain, even if it is a real domain, I can break it for you. Look." "It''s a big talk, if you can..." boom! The cockscomb man sneered again and again, but before the words were finished, this sardonic smile completely solidified in the corner of his mouth. Not only him, the remaining three were also dumbfounded. Because the purple light under their cloth sealed the town, just like water vapor, completely volatilized and dispersed, and soon disappeared above the head. Right now, in their vision, there is only one figure hidden under the black robe. "Say, continue to say, what would you do if I could?" Yang Ning said with a smile. The Cockscomb man woke up instantly, his body could not help but hit a chill, his legs were trembling, and he could easily break the purple light to seal the town. What this represents behind, he is very clear, not only him, the other three, also understand . A word appeared in their minds-realm! "Damn, this guy turned out to be an imperial domain master!" The man with wrinkles on his forehead was shocked to the extreme. Regret at the moment is not enough to describe his mood. If he knows that this unidentified guy is a domain master who controls the power of the field, then even if he borrows his ten guts, he will dare not run. Come touch this mold, what is the difference between this TM and death? Boom! This thing is clever. When it looks wrong, he kneels on his knees without warning: "Dear Lord Master, I am willing to serve you as Lord, and only ask you to forgive our stupidity." Boom! Boom! The remaining three also knelt down on the spot, so neat, but it made Yang Ning stunned for a while, and there was a feeling of crying and laughing for a while. Please, who the **** is this TM? With regard to this kind of guts, I''m so embarrassed to learn from other people''s roads and robbing and robbing others? Wow! Just when Yang Ning teased whether to scare these four people, suddenly, the man with wrinkles on his forehead threw something on the ground, and at the same time showed his disappointment and flesh pain, and finally moved his eyes away, pitiful Looked at me. "This is the treasure we obtained not long ago, please allow us to dedicate it to the owner." Yang Ning didn''t take it seriously at first, but he could focus on it. After seeing this thing clearly, his eyes changed immediately. Coughing lightly, Yang Ning slowly said: "Death is exempt, live crime is inescapable. For your sake, I will spare you your life." Chapter 1491： 1491 was remembered Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1491 Chapter 1491 "The family''s face made him lose all!" In the retro room, a blond middle-aged man growled with a sullen face, and there were many people standing around, there were men and women. Hearing the middle-aged people''s scolding one by one. Here is the Pete family. The news of Elmonts defeat is not only circulated in the outside world, but also to the ears of the upper family of the Pete family. Although victory or defeat is a common matter for soldiers, Elmont bears the title of the heir to the Pete family. The person who defeated him was still a bloodthirsty, which caused the Peter family to shake up and down, and it was even ashamed for this. "Master, young master may just be..." An old servant tried to speak good words, but was interrupted sharply by the middle-aged man: "Enough!" Suddenly, the middle-aged man continued: "Immediately let people go to Death Valley, no matter what means they must Kill that **** bloodthirsty, otherwise don''t come back! Get out! Get out!" In the face of the middle-aged people''s drive, everyone faced with bitterness, and finally left the room with their head down, and after the room was covered, the middle-aged man sat on the chair with a sullen face, and his eyes flashed irritability from time to time. The Pete family is rich in wealth. As the head of Wagner, in fact, there is no such scenery as the outside world understands. Every family has a hard-to-read story. The family does not know how many people are staring at the top chair under his butt, so that the more More and more family members are violating him, and it has recently been heard that the old opponents seem to be planning to jointly oust him from office. Wagner has made sufficient preparations, after fighting for so many years, he of course knows the means of these old opponents, and he also believes that it is still him who laughs to the end this time, but whoever thinks so, just has such a thing in the bones. Not only did it become a laughing stock, but it was also a topic of attack by those few old opponents, making him stunned. Right now, in addition to cursing Elmon for not fighting, Wagner can only find ways to save the decline. The first thing to do is to kill Chris, the bloodthirsty, to let the outside world know that anyone who dares to violate the majesty of the Pete family must give blood or even The price of life! In the past three days since that day, Yang Ning has never returned to the camp since his appearance on that day, but his disappearance not only did not make the matter dilute, but on the contrary, it became more and more intense. The first is that Chris, who was seriously injured and dying, has survived miraculously, and his seemingly disintegrated body has healed completely. Compared with before the injury, there is no difference, even the spirit is even better! Although this matter was well covered up by the Gil city party, the saying goes that there is no impenetrable wall under the sky, and soon there are dozens and dozens of people, some people believe, but more people do not believe it, after all Chris was so badly injured that telling them that Chris is not only okay, but also lived a better life than before, which is simply a fantasy. However, when these questioned whether the whole thing was secretly clamoring in the city of Gil, one person stood up, he was no one else, it was Elmon who was defeated by Chris. How Chris was hurt, those who were not present were unclear, but Elmont was seriously wounded and carried into the camp. This was not only imperial college, but also a large number of students at Roger College witnessed it, and it was not allowed to do anything at all. What''s more, such an embarrassing thing, even if the Imperial College is willing, the person Elmon will not be willing. But now, Elmon is well, he is alive and well, and even came to the camp in Gil City with a gift, saying that he is going to visit the masked man who delivers medicine. At this moment, as long as he is not a fool, he realizes that Elmon and There is only one reason why Chris can recover so quickly. medicine! Many people realized the profiteering business opportunities and madly explored the situation of Yang Ning. They tried every possible means to find out Yang Ning. Those young men from large families were not short of money. They were even willing to pay a large price to buy magic medicine with Yang Ning. This kind of magic medicine is in hand, and they can definitely guarantee that the sequence of their national comparison will increase a lot. As for the young talents from other planets, they also secretly sent people to try to approach Yang Ning. It is a pity that no one can find Yang Ning, but everyone is not discouraged, but is more persistent and fanatical. Of course, there are a lot of big forces who are not interested in trading with Yang Ning. They just want to make a fortune. They also pay close attention to this matter in secret. As long as Yang Ning appears, they will know the next moment. yawn! Touching his nose, Yang Ning couldn''t help but spit out: "I was remembered again." Then, with a touch of ridicule at the corner of his mouth, Yang Ning knew very well that after Chris and Elmon''s serious wounds were healed, it was bound to be remembered by many people. On the other hand, this Apocalypse Sihuobao reminded him: "I knew that I shouldn''t have been a peacemaker at first, but it was really cool to pretend to be X, so it''s not convenient to go back now." Shaking his head, Yang Ning continued to lower his head and looked at the red beads pinched in his hand. This was given by Ma Wen, the leader of Tianqi Sihuobao, that is, the guy with wrinkles on his forehead. In terms of sentiment, Yang Ning really will play hard that day, uprooting these four living treasures. Fortunately, after getting in touch these days, I found that these four living treasures are pretty good, both on the road and doing things. The red bead itself is of average value, but it is of extraordinary value behind it. This kind of thing similar to the blood bodhi is naturally insignificant in the eyes of Yang Ning, but the source behind it makes Yang Ning feel even moved. Searing. The conditions for the generation of such red beads are extremely harsh. Even the entire solar system may not be found. She needs a specific environment, accidental crustal movement, and some natural disasters such as Mars hitting the earth. Of course, even if these conditions are established, its birth will take tens of thousands of years to form. Blood coagulation! "If it''s not a system prompt, I really can''t recognize the origin of this thing." Yang Ning took it in his hand and said: "As long as he reaches that place, he can judge whether there is blood condensate concentrate." Then, Yang Ning The look of expectation in his eyes. "grown ups!" Wrinkled male Ma Wen hurriedly hurriedly, respectfully said: "Becky they are back." Becky is the cockscomb, the strong man is House, and the rest is myopic, called Eugene. Marvin, Becky, House and Eugene are known as the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse, but in the past few days, Yang Ning feels that these four are a living treasure, so the title has been changed a little, and it sounds very happy. I saw the cockscomb head Becky led House and Eugene quickly. Yang Ning secretly released the scan. After confirming that no one was following, he opened his eyes and calmly said: "What''s going on outside?" "Adult, the outside forces nowadays are trying to reach out to you, and it is estimated that they came for the magic medicine of the adult." Haus said with great care. "Let them worry about it." At this time, Yang Ning was wearing a half-butterfly mask and a set of medieval aristocratic costumes. With a three-foot broad sword tied around her waist, she could escape a modern version of Zorro. Yang Ning believed As long as he does not actively reveal his identity, then no one wants to recognize him. "Adult, the day after tomorrow is the national competition. I have reported our names to different regions according to the meaning of the adults." Eugene explained. "Very well, according to the plan, I will go to Area C, and you will rush to your respective area as soon as possible." Yang Ning patted his thigh and stood up: "If you can''t beat, you will admit defeat, don''t die with those crazy people, remember, your The life belongs to me, unless you have my consent, otherwise you are not allowed to die." Chapter 1492： 1492 Breaking the rules Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1492 1492 Breaking Rules The place of Blood Curse is indeed very attractive. When Yang Ning came to Area C, he looked around and immediately recognized many people wearing strange clothes. These people''s skin color is obviously different from those of Ankaxing. Blue skin, green The sea of ??skin is gone. If these people are not from more than thirty other planets, it is pure self-deception. Of course, this is still the truth. Those who are under the banner of entering the countryside and pretending to be Ankaxing are even more difficult to estimate. This is only the C zone. Yang Ning cant believe that this time the national comparison is attractive. How many young talents have gathered here. After glancing at the crowd, Yang Ning couldn''t help but startled, because he saw a person who shouldn''t be here, especially this person, with a number plate unique to the contestant on his chest. Angelina. On the spacecraft flying from the city of Gil to Death Valley, Yang Ning heard it, and knew that Angelina was a genuine ordinary person except for a Moore family member and a good skin, just like other people, Yang Ning only when she is a lively Miss Qianjin, thinking of this rising knowledge, and to make friends with rich families of other planets, but it is surprising that this girl turned out to be a contestant. Why should she? Driven by curiosity, Yang Ning immediately started scanning and observed Angelina''s physical condition again. "It doesn''t make sense." Slightly frowned. Under the scan of the Supreme System, he concluded that Angelina was still an ordinary person. "I don''t believe it." This time, Yang Ning chose to use God''s gaze. This is the only legendary treasure that Yang Ning can fully control at present. It is also a big move that is positioned as the ultimate skill by the system, although it can only be explored for the time being. When it comes to fur, but want to determine whether Angelina is very human, it is obviously overkill. by! Yang Ning was disappointed. Even under the investigation of Gods gaze, the information came out that Angelina was still a girl who was too ordinary to be ordinary. Like this ordinary person with no strength, once he entered the ring of contestants As long as the opponent is not a three-legged cat, Angelina is likely to lose the fragrance. does it worth? "It''s weird." If Angelina is the kind of person who likes to show the limelight, maybe Yang Ning will only act as a girl in the show, but although the understanding along the way is not deep, Yang Ning can also see it, treat people with care Angelina, who is polite, does not advertise, so what is the reason for her doing this? "Don''t care anymore. I''m not familiar with her. I have to take a look at my preliminary opponents." Looking for a schedule is a very simple matter. Where there are many people right now, then the schedule must be there. Soon, Yang Ning walked towards a crowded crowd, but did not approach, but scanned the holographic rotating projection above by a dozen meters away. This projection recorded the name of each contestant in Zone C. As well as the corresponding opponent, Yang Ning quickly found his name. "Grolev?" This guy named Grolev is his first opponent in the preliminaries. Considering the increase in the number of participants this time, it is not possible to advance to the preliminary round as long as one game is played in the past. "Grolev, your opponent''s name is Yang, what is his way?" "No matter what the way is, I can stab to death with one finger." "Yes, to be your opponent, I don''t know whether you are too lucky or his misfortune." The man said sourly: "Unlike me, the opponent in the preliminaries turned out to be the madman of George. Damn, I was wondering if I should abstain." Yang Ning looked at these three people with a weird face, and their strength was not good. They also belonged to the second and third ranks at the level of Heaven and Man, and they were ranked in the last rank in the entire country. "Hello, can you speak a step?" Yang Ning suddenly smiled and walked in front of Grolev, and extended his hand friendly. "Who are you? I don''t have time, where do I get away, otherwise, don''t blame me..." Grolev said, the voice became smaller and smaller, but the greed in his eyes became stronger and stronger, because Yang Ning was shaking a paper cup-sized crystal in his hands, which is a hard currency for more than thirty planets. , Similar to the earth''s gold. "Dude, what''s the matter with me?" With money to grind ghosts, under the envious eyes of two other companions, Grolev pulled Yang Ning into a corner where no one was. "I''m your opponent in this preliminaries. Time is running out, and say your conditions." Yang Ning said lightly. "Conditions? What are the conditions?" Grolev was not stupid, and reacted quickly, yelling with a smile: "Wouldn''t you want me to abstain? You might think about it, but well, I want to buy me out of this money." , It should not be enough." "Oh? Then how much do you want, make a price." Yang Ning looked at Grolev with a smile, his eyes shining with a strange color. "Thirty-ninth game, Grolev, against Yang!" With a loud voice, Yang Ning, wearing half of the mechanical glasses and noble clothes, walked gracefully onto the stage with a calm look. "Grolev, please come on stage!" "Grolev, are you here?" "Grolev..." The broadcaster gradually became impatient and the crowd was restless. Yang Ning still stood on the stage as usual. Until the crowd started to coax, Yang Ning looked to the judges and the field manager: "Ten minutes have passed. According to the regulations, this field" "Thirty-ninth game, Yang, win!" After the nod of the judges nodded, the announcer shouted loudly, and the crowd burst into a strong boo, because two of Grolev''s companions were preaching Yang in the crowd. Ning bought Grolev with a spar as big as a paper cup. If you are defeating your opponents in the ring, then these onlookers will certainly show enough respect and even awe. You can spend money to buy victory, what is this? Therefore, the audience was ashamed of Yang Ning''s next work, and some people even clamored, asking the organizer to expel Yang Ning, a game-breaking guy, from the country. However, the judges are not sure about this, and the competition is still going on. "Game 89, Yang, wins! Congratulations to player Yang, who qualified for the preliminary round!" As a generous and loud voice sounded, there was no applause or loud noise, but silence, which was diametrically opposed to the previous hot atmosphere. There is no reason for it. Yang Ning did the same again, without seeing the opponent''s shadow from beginning to end, and gained a valuable qualification to enter the preliminary round! This made many onlookers angry, and it also made those **** players jump on their feet to scold their mothers. Although there were rich children in the past that surpassed the rules of the game, cheating in this way to win, but as rampant as Yang Ning, it was really a big match. The first hit! Please, please let the contestants go to the stage anyway, and then pretend to play a game, cheating should be cheating. Is there such a place where you can make people find a place to sleep and play and disappear? shame! "Disqualification!" "Expel!" "He can''t enter the preliminary round, I don''t agree!" "We firmly question the fairness of this nationwide competition!" I don''t know who was the first to speak. All of a sudden, all protests and reprimands broke out in the crowd. Chapter 1493： 1493 Findham clause Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1493 1493 Findham Clause The people who win the hearts of the people win the world, and now the condemnation and condemnation are overwhelming, even if the organizer is in a hurry, the judges of the C district hurried to discuss together. After all, there are two games in which Yang Ning takes the opponent as a waiver. Next game, combined with those gossips on the field, this is not a matter of luck, but specialization! It''s okay to say one game, but it''s the case for both games. Not to mention the crowds and contestants below. Even these judges, it''s hard to believe that Yang Ning''s luck is so good. If there is anything abnormal, there must be a demon. Although there is no substantial evidence that directly proves that Yang Ning has a financial relationship with the two contestants, logically speaking, the possibility of Yang Ning cheating is almost 90%. , So these judges take this issue so seriously. "Everyone be quiet!" It seems that the results have been discussed, and a judge came out and said with a microphone: "In view of the special situation of this player, after the judges discussed and decided, a player who failed to qualify for the preliminary round will be selected to play against Yang Jia." "Why?" Before the masses of the melons and the contestants have spoken, Yang Ning said: "Based on your unpredictable guesses, you will play for me without permission. Can I also think that you have a financial transaction with those who have lost the contest? ? I feel sorry for the two players who played against me, but they couldnt compete, but you questioned my personality because of their misfortune. Is this a slander? Or is the party the same? "Yang, what do you mean by this?" The judges frowned uncomfortably: "Also, no one on the judges'' seat will have any monetary transactions with other players. Please pay attention to your words!" "Yeah, so much, I don''t think you dare to take part in the competition, worrying about being beaten." "Like you, I can do whatever I want!" "You''re so patient with nonsense, can''t you just fight?" "Even if you don''t have financial entanglements with some people, but it''s hard to guarantee that there will be some unwilling losers, clamoring in the crowd and wantonly slandering me! If I promise to play again today, it seems that I can prove innocence, but In a sense, it is a crime that does not exist at all." After all, Yang Ning disrespected the audience and said lightly: "As for everyone''s defamation and slander, I will not take it seriously. People are watching the sky. It is a dragon and a worm. It is clear in the preliminary round." "you!" Watching Yang Ning walk down the ring directly, the judge who was still standing in the ring was trembling with anger for a while, and he noticed that some supervisors were dissatisfied with frowning in the dark. He was so anxious that he was like an ant on the hot pot. Lived in Yang Ning, but when the words came to my lips, I saw someone blocking Yang Ning''s way. "Get off." Yang Ning said lightly. "Hey, boy, you are just lucky. Remember, your qualifications are obtained by luck. When you reach the preliminary competition in the four districts, your promotion by luck will only be a joke." Landers, from the Gore family, many people on the scene recognized him, and immediately looked at Yang Ning with a playful look. Randers is not a good player. If it was not because of bad luck, he met the genius of the Elland family, Jon, who was in the top 20 of the national sequence, he was able to enter the preliminary round steadily. Therefore, Landers was full of jealousy and resentment towards Yang Ning. The reason why everyone was so loud in the past was his credit, and he secretly taught a certain uncle in the jury to let him play against Yang Ning. Stealing Yang Ning''s preliminary qualifications. "You don''t have to worry about it." Yang Ning doesn''t look at Landers, he just passes by. "Don''t rush out." Landers sneered again and again. "What else do you want to do?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. "I''m not interested in you. As long as you give me the qualifications for the preliminary round, I won''t stop you wherever you want to go." Landers looked at Yang Ning playfully, as if looking at a lamb to be slaughtered. "If I don''t give it?" Yang Ning seemed to smile. "If you don''t give it, I''ll propose the Fendam clause to you." Landers agreed with Yang Ning. Findham clause? what is this? Yang Ning was a little puzzled at first, but soon, from the exclamation of others, he got a general understanding of the effectiveness of this clause. The so-called Findham clause was born after a controversial contest more than 20 years ago. Simply put, after a player questioned the fairness of the result, he can propose a fight with the winner, regardless of life or death. This is a life-and-death competition. Any player must accept it unconditionally, unless they are willing to give up their qualifications. Of course, it is not without limitations. The winning player is limited to compulsory acceptance of a challenge. If there is a second challenger, he can make his own choice. It is said that this restriction is necessary, otherwise, people have been constantly provoking competition, not exhausted, but also have to live and die. "Interesting, you asked you one last time, are you sure you want to do this?" Yang Ning nodded thoughtfully. "So you agreed?" Landers was surprised first, followed by ecstasy. In his opinion, this time he won! "No blood was seen in two games. Someone came to death, of course I agreed." Don''t look too far, Yang Ning looked to the judge on the court: "Can I kill him if I promise him a duel?" Not to mention that the judges, everyone present looked at Yang Ning with weird eyes, who is this guy? No, what is the logic of thinking? Shouldnt he find a way to refuse this fight, then shrink up and wait to go to the first round to be embarrassing? But now, how does it seem that this product has signs of temptation, and even reveals a bit of a creepy **** smell? "Yes!" Without waiting for the judges to speak, Landers grinned: "Want to kill me? Coincidentally, I want to kill you too, you **** idiot!" "Ignorance is really the worst human nature." Yang Ning did not move, but looked at Landers from the rush. This kind of gaze was so calm that it made Landers ridiculous, because he saw a kind of indifference to life in Yang Ning''s eyes, as if Yang Ning looked at him, not looking at a living person, but one The walking dead with no thought, right, is looking at a stone? stone? This ridiculous brain hole made Randers extremely angry and extremely angry. He was so proud that he was completely ignored by Yang Ning. How could he not be angry? "Dead!" There are thousands of fist shadows, and the volatile gas waves form a strong gang wind. The stone chips rolled up by the blast waves, like the rough embryo placed on the stone cutter under the impact of these gang winds, are cut off instantly. A neatly shaped incision is exposed. "This guy is dead!" "Even if Jon doesn''t dare to anger Randers, this guy is so stupid on this one. Randers in rage can do everything." "Hey, he''s dead!" Many jealous players who were jealous of Yang Ning''s good luck saw Yang Ning being surrounded by violent wind. Their eyes showed cruel excitement and some kind of morbid pleasure. "Randers, are you able to tolerate this?" Many girls have turned their backs on it and can''t bear to look at it again, but at this moment, a cold voice sounded. boom! Boom! A weird voice sounded, and then everyone looked around and saw an unforgettable scene in this life. I saw a wave of air rising into the sky, broke through the gang wind, and slammed into Landers, whose face was distorted. Then, Landers flew out like a shell, but in the process of falling, he was again This air wave crashed and flew further! "Almighty God, what did I see?" "Could this be..." "Sound barrier! It''s a sound barrier!" "What kind of lunatic is this, his fist, actually broke the sound barrier..." Chapter 1494： 1494 rematch group Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1494: 1494 Rematch Grouping Perhaps, the effect of God''s gaze, Yang Ning just fumbled for the fur. As the ultimate skill, the power it now shows can only be described as chicken ribs. But even with fur, Yang Ning can use many functions, such as some core skills before evolution, such as insight and copying. After seeing the broken sound barrier cast by Chris, Yang Ning gazed through the sky, copied down the details of his fist, and learned some of the mysteries. Yang Ning''s physical attribute value is not Chris Comparable. After the goods were cast and the sound barrier was broken, the body almost collapsed and torn, but to Yang Ning, he didn''t even need to take a deep breath. This is still two punches! Landers had been hit with a punch, and looking at the ground that was deeply sunk by the impact, and the sky of smoke, everyone swallowed hard, and the most noisy people before, could not help Shrinking his neck and hiding in the crowd, where dare to show his head now, what is Nima what a lucky lamb to be slaughtered, this is the ancient fierce beast of red fruit! Many people showed the color of luck for the rest of their lives after the disaster. Fortunately, the rash goods of Landers stood in front of them. If they just invited themselves for help, but now they are beaten up, aren''t they? So dangerous! "Who else?" Yang Ning looked around indifferently, but when he touched his eyes, he changed his head in a subconscious way. Of course, there are still some people in the field who are not afraid. On the contrary, they still have a strong fighting intention in their eyes. Even if the strength shown by Yang Ning is strong, in their beliefs, they will just die rather than fight. And drop! Of course, belief in faith does not mean that they really came out and touched this bad luck. "Now can I go?" Yang Ning looked at the judge who was still stunned indifferently. "Of course... but..." The judge was trembling and wanted to say something, but before it was finished, he was interrupted by a voice: "Dare you hurt my nephew?" Yang Ning looked at the speaker, a middle-aged man with white temples. His eyes showed heartache, regret and resentment. "What do you want? Blood debt and blood compensation?" Yang Ning replied coldly. "Blood debt and blood repayment? It''s up to you, too?" The middle-aged man said sullenly, and at the same time made his eyes wink in a certain direction, a few people immediately appeared quickly, and then drove towards the area where Landers fell. About half a minute later, they saw that they came back with a person in their arms. Everyone looked at them, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. Now there is still the arrogant Landers, there is only a pool of mud, okay? "child!" The middle-aged man mourned mournfully and greeted him for the first time. After a while, he turned his head and stared at Yang Ning with a grudge: "Kill him!" Immediately, three people rushed to Yang Ning. They moved quickly, like the same gust of wind, and immediately occupied three different positions, surrounding Yang Ning in the middle. "It''s been a long time since I saw Mr. Bimon so angry." "Offended the Gore family, this kid is dead." "Great, as long as Mr. Bimon kills this guy, then I have a chance to compete for the free space!" "He actually killed Landers, this lunatic!" The people present were shocked and worried, but more were gloating. Yang Ning ignored the thoughts of the people present. He looked at Bimon and said in a deep voice: "So, is the Findham clause a joke?" Anyway, Yang Ning looked to the other judges present: "The Findham clause involves I dont know what kind of details, and Im not interested in knowing. I only know one thing, that is, this contest is fair and just, and its a life-saver. Its better now. Come with me to settle the accounts after the autumn. What do you mean? " "What kind of thing are you!" The moment I heard Fendam''s terms, I was a lot more awake than Meng Meng''s mind, but he still said toughly: "It''s justified to kill people to make ends meet." "Joke." Yang Ning sneered: "I warn you, don''t mess with me, this warning tells me only once." "you" "enough!" Bimun still had to say something, but at this time, a majestic voice sounded, and I saw an elder on the jury knocked on the crutches in his hand, and he slowly stood up: "This matter is for this reason, I don''t care The Geer family has grudges with this player, but in Death Valley, before this national competition is over, I advise you to exercise restraint." This was said by Conmon, and it can be seen that the old man has a very high status. After hearing his words, Bimon only sighed for a long time, turned around, and stopped talking. "Boy, you can''t jump long, kill my nephew, I must make you die in Death Valley!" Bimon thought secretly, clenching his teeth. Landers, who can be ranked in the whole country, died in battle, and was not an enemy of his opponent. This incident spread madly to the other three areas through Zone C. Anyone who heard this news was shocked. Discoloration. "Did you find out the identity of the kid?" Many forces sent elites in the first place to try to investigate Yang Ning''s identity, and the feedback he got was useless, as if Yang Ning came out of nowhere. But the more this is, the more the many forces dare not act rashly, including the Geer family. An unidentified guy, in the past, the Geer family would not care about this, but this time the country is different, there are too many young talents from other planets airborne, especially Yang Ning shows a powerful and terrifying The strength, which is probably the heir of a big consortium on the planet, the Gore family really does have a small weight in Ankaxing, but in the more than thirty planets controlled by the four captains, it can only be second-line. Therefore, there is nothing that hasn''t opened my eyes to provoke Yang Ning. Especially in the preliminary round, the player who finally got the qualification for the preliminary round, when he heard that his opponent was Yang Ning, he was scared to find the organizer to abstain. This time, no one would question Yang Ning''s strength again. Landers had already used blood and life to verify that Yang Ning was not a lamb who was promoted by luck. ! Every time I saw the two broken sound barrier fists punched by Yang Ning through the holographic projection, everyone would take a deep breath and secretly weighed whether they could keep up with this speed and whether they could carry the punch. Most people, since Can''t accept it. "The semi-finals are grouped!" One stone stirred up thousands of waves. After three days of preliminary selection, it finally entered the rematch stage. At the moment when the group list was announced, the promoters from the four regions immediately gathered in the Central District with great interest, looking for their group. "Haha, I''m in the same group as you, so lucky." "Lucky? Please see clearly, who are the other two?" "Jon?" At the forefront, there were two men talking, both of whom were on the ranks of Anka Star, and had high hopes from their family as the rising stars of tomorrow. But at the moment, both of them looked pretty, especially the tall ones. When they saw Jon, they immediately screamed: "Kelly, why are we so bad luck, they are in the same group as Jon! " "Not only, Hames, you look down again." Kelly''s face was gloomy, and he looked quite in a bad mood. "Yang? Who is he... wait... Could it be..." At first, Hames was a little ignorant, but gradually, his eyes opened wider and wider, and in the end, he was covered with a strong layer of fear. "Yes, he is the madman who broke the sound barrier." Kelly said coldly, recalling the holographic video he saw before, his heart was immediately covered with a layer of haze. Chapter 1495： 1495, lets go together Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1495 Chapter 1495 After seeing the grouping table, its not just Hames and Kelly who are in a bad mood. Its true that there are a lot of them who suffer and lose mood. They cant say that they are not strong enough to enter the semi-finals. How many are weak? It''s a pity that this country''s Dabi involves the land of blood curse, which not only attracted the successors of Ankaxing''s big families, but also attracted the genius of more than 30 other planets. It is said that this is a great thing. This year''s national competition is even more unprecedented, but for participants who are outside the 30th of the national sequence, this is undoubtedly a great news. For example, Hames is ranked 67th in the national sequence, and Kelly is 74th. The ranking of the two is relatively close. Even if there is a difference in strength, it will not be much worse. It belongs to the category that deer is not necessarily dead. But the problem is that they met Jon in the top 20 in the same group in the same group, and there is also a mysterious origin, Yang Ning, who is suspected of heirs to other planetary families, and their mood is extremely bad. Of course, there are no weak players in the semi-finals, and naturally they will not do that kind of surrender, except that the atmosphere is somewhat suppressed. As for those players who were unfortunately eliminated in the preliminary round, even earlier, and a large group of people who rushed to join in the lively melon eating crowd, they were naturally happy and looking forward to the next round. "East Island wins and enters the knockout!" "Ya Lisheng, enter the knockout!" "Hers wins and enters the knockout!" feast! This is definitely a feast! The mass of the melons present was stunned collectively. They witnessed a scene of eye-catching battle scenes. Every betrayal, every strong collision, caused their pores to shrink and their hairs were all erected. stand up! "It''s wonderful! This year''s national competition is too shocking for me. The rematch is worth the fare!" Some people couldn''t help but express their emotions. It''s no wonder that these people are so excited. According to previous sessions, this level of strong dialogue will not appear until the quarter-finals or even the quarter-finals. But now, only in the rematch, every game is a passionate one. Guan Wanfu Mokai! Strong! In stark contrast to the blood boiling of these masses of melons, the defeated players left the field. These people are basically the so-called seed players of Ankaxing. They should have been qualified to enter the knockout game. The opponent who emerged from it easily defeated. At the beginning, they were quite upset, but after being knocked out of the ring by three strokes with a top 30 sequence, these people finally realized that this year''s national competition, I am afraid that it will change. "The next game, group 37B, invite players to the stage." With a whimper, it was Hames and Kelly who were the first to go to the ring, their faces stern. Immediately afterwards, a golden figure soared into the sky, like the same positioning missile that was launched into the ring accurately, igniting the sky and dust, and even a large shallow hole appeared in the ring. Jon! "It''s an annoying way of playing." Hames pouted, looking at Jon, who showed grace in his hands and throwing his feet. A strong warfare flashed in his eyes. Even if Jon was unhappy about his appearance as a show, but his heart was not underestimated. Opponents. After taking the stage, Jon didn''t even look at the two opponents in front of him, as if they regarded them as air. He just looked in one direction, and his face showed a deep and unpredictable taste. "It''s him!" "He is the madman who broke the sound barrier!" Yang Ning''s debut is not gorgeous, but just slowly walked into the ring like an ordinary person, but no one would laugh at Yang Ning''s behavior. On the contrary, one by one showed horror, doubt, dignity, and thought. Yang Ning has used Landers'' life to prove his terrible fighting ability and has become an idol for a large group of young guys. Although Yang Ning''s identity has not yet been ascertained, this is irrelevant. Logically speaking, at this age, having such a combat capability, no one can believe that there is no strong support behind it. "Guess who will win this game?" "That''s needless to say, of course Jon of our college." "Do you think that Hames and Kelly have a chance?" "Opportunity? Please, both of them are cannon fodder. That Yang''s strength is also very strong. He will be a rival of Jon." "You are all wrong. In my opinion, Yang is the biggest dark horse of this session. He punched the sound barrier and was so handsome!" A similar quarrel has never ceased, and now it is divided into two groups, one supporting Jon, most of these people are students of Imperial College, and some have good relations with Imperial College, while the other, the origin of the personnel is more messy, They are all second- and third-tier colleges. The reason for this rematch is that it was opened by the underworld forces, the biggest reason is because Yang Ning, because his performance is too dazzling, so that all the players participating in this national competition, and nibbling The melons had to look at him. "It''s Sir Morderson!" At this moment, a group of people in standard clothes walked onto the rostrum, led by a man about fifty years old. His appearance immediately triggered an uproar on and off the court! The identity of Mordson represents the official, understands the national competition, and no official person has ever appeared. Even if this national competition is special, a person with the status of Mordson should be in the semifinals. The final will only appear, no matter how bad, it should be in the quarterfinals, but now it appears in the quarter-finals, what does that mean? Everyone could not help but turn their attention to a figure on the ring, it is impossible, because of this mysterious player named Yang? His strength is enough to alarm the Ankaxing official? As if to verify their conjecture, Mordson said slowly with a microphone: "Young man, come on, I''m optimistic about you." Looking at Mordson''s eyes, isn''t he talking to Yang Ning? Many players clenched their fists and stared at Yang Ning with jealous eyes, but more of them broke out of war! Especially Jon in the field, if he is as proud as him, will Yang Ning take the limelight. Although he knows that Yang Ning is of good strength, but has not fought yet, he believes that he will not be weaker than Yang Ning! As for Kelly and Hames, they looked at each other with a bitter smile, but soon, they looked at Yang Ning, their eyes full of war. "Yeah, do I have a grudge against this guy?" Yang Ning couldn''t help vomiting, and he had a headache for a while. Although he looks very beautiful right now, he has become the focus of everyone''s eyes, but this kind of eye-catching who likes to take it, Yang Ning is not happy! "Okay, I announced that the rematch of Group 37B has officially started, please have Jon and Kelly..." "Wait." The judges hadn''t finished speaking. On the ring, there was a faint voice. Everyone looked around, and they all showed unexpected colors, because the person who spoke was actually Jon. "Dear Mr. Judge, I beg to be able to play against Yang. The rules of the semi-finals mentioned that as long as the opponent agrees, you can decide for yourself." Jon said slowly, but his breath was condensing as if it was about to come out The sword is average. After he finished speaking, he looked to Yang Ning: "Student Yang, I hope you will not let me down." Is this a declaration of war? Everyone could not help but cast their eyes on Yang Ning. When they wanted to come, Yang Ning, as a strong man, would definitely agree, but what puzzled them was that Yang Ning shook his head slightly. "Why? Are you unwilling? You know, after we defeated our opponents, we will always meet, it is better to decide first, who is the leader in our group." Jon frowned. "You are wrong." Yang Ning looked at Jon calmly, and then looked at the same faceless Kelly and Hames, and then slowly said: "Since I want to fight against you all, this person Relatively lazy, too lazy to come one by one, just go together." In a word, Shi Shitian was shocked! Chapter 1496： 1496 to one enemy three Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1496 Chapter 1496 "Yang too overbearing? He wanted to be alone, challenging Jon, Hames and Kelly!" "He will pay for his arrogance!" "Crazy! Sure enough I am my idol!" "Is this going to turn me black?" Yang Ning said it in exchange for a one-sided satire and curse, even if some irons were always firm, but they did not dare to show their bones at this point and face the attack by the crowd around them. "Asshole, you dare to despise me!" Hames glared at Yang Ning, his fists clenched to death. Although Kelly didn''t speak, he was obviously angry enough. When he could tolerate one-on-one, Yang Ning scorned him. After all, his strength was there, but he couldn''t accept it categorically. If you pinch to death, you can pinch to death. "Interesting." Jon looked as usual, but anyone could tell that he was burning wildly in his heart right now. On the podium, Mordson looked at Yang Ning a little unexpectedly. Before he heard people say that this mysterious kid is very arrogant, but there has never been a clearer concept, but now he can see that this kid is not only crazy , And it''s crazy. "Sir, I will stop this..." "Okay, young people are more impulsive and understandable." Morderson interrupted what his subordinates were about to say, and slowly said: "Account for Zane, as long as the other three boys are willing, let him do it. I also want to see how he can rely on and dare to fight alone. Three people." "Yes." It was no longer a day or two for this subordinate to be with Mordson, and he quickly passed on what Mordson wanted to express to the judges present. When Mordson made a speech, the podium and jury seats were silent, and no one jumped out to sing an irony. This made the presence of Hames and Kelly sullenly faced, neither going back nor going back. It was quite difficult to ride a tiger. Fortunately, both of them remembered Jon, and they couldn''t help looking away, wanting to see what Jon meant. "No interest, this is an insult to me." Jon refused directly. Hames and Kelly''s face suddenly eased, but before it was fully stretched, the pupil shrank. Because Yang Ning suddenly released the breath of the unity of the heaven and the heavens. This breath is almost substantive. Not only Hames and Kelly, but also Jon''s face changed. They have no doubt whether Yang Ning, who can release such a breath, has already stepped on the threshold of Dao Fa Tiancheng with half a foot. "This can''t help you, now I will blast you off the ring." The sound moved with the shadows, Yang Ning clenched his five fingers into a fist, and his fist exhaled a burning wave of air. This wave of air, due to the movement of his body, actually gave rise to a howling sound. "Be careful of his broken sound barrier." In the face of Yang Ning''s overbearing punch, Jon was secretly vigilant. If Yang Ning was just showing his strength at the moment, he would not be so cautious. He had already touched Dao Tian Tiancheng. Threshold, Yang Ning is not inferior. What really made him cautious was undoubtedly Yang Ning''s stunning and frightening punch that broke the sound barrier. Presumably with a fist breaking the sound barrier, this domineering fist is really a little witch. boom! Zizizi... In the sky and dust, Jon easily avoided Yang Ning''s overbearing punch, but there was a large pit in the area where the punch could be dropped, accompanied by countless cracks. This scene was in the preliminary round. It can be seen everywhere at any time. Fortunately, the ring in Death Valley can be replaced at any time, otherwise, the repair of the battlefield is a very difficult problem. "wrong!" Jon, whose face looked relaxed, suddenly developed a warning sign in his heart. He suddenly looked up and looked inconceivably at the smoke-filled area, because a strange voice appeared in his hearing. Boom! Boom! "not good!" Jon''s face changed dramatically, looking at a figure that hit like a catapult, especially a diffuse air wave behind this figure, his brain immediately engendered a thought-broken sound barrier! At the moment, Jon, who was still in midair, had no way to avoid the impact of this fast collision. At this moment, he had to use the bottom card: "Do you really think I can bear this?" A pair of six-star arrays appeared in Jon''s eyes, and the six-star arrays were turning violently. Every rotation, his body would breed a deep black flame. "Could it be that this is the ancient book of the Kanan family!" "Jon is the heir of the Kanan family. It''s not surprising that he can practice ancient books, but Jon is obviously just the peak strength of the unity of heaven and man. How does he feel to me at this moment, but he has entered a new world? I feel When I stand in front of him, I am an out-and-out ordinary person." "Dao Fa Tiancheng!" There was an uproar all around, but soon, it was replaced by a matter of course. After all, without the ability to press the bottom of the box, how could it stand out in the country with a large number of talents? In particular, the geniuses of more than 30 planets must be faced this time. boom! A strong wave, spreading in four directions. At the moment this wave spread, some close and weak players, or the crowd of melons, had strong dizziness in their brains. Many people have even lost their feet and passed out. "what!" A shrill scream sounded, and then, a heavy drop came, and the sober person looked away immediately, but saw Jon crawling out of the deep pit more embarrassedly. There is no elegant gesture at this moment. Jon looked red and stared at Yang Ning, his face flashed with fear, but was quickly replaced by war intentions. Everyone could see a hollow fist print on his chest. If it were not wearing an unknown biological armor, maybe this is The fist print may interrupt all of Jon''s ribs. Seeing Jon killing Yang Ning as if he were dead, Kelly and Hames glanced at each other, and no longer hesitated. They also attacked Yang Ning. In a very short period of time, they exploded in an infinitely close combat power. Obviously, they also knew that if they continue to let Jon stand alone against Yang Ning, then it''s their turn. Jon didn''t stop Kelly''s help with Hames. At this moment, the so-called pride has been abandoned. If it fails, then he who has the title of loser will have no more pride. Although it was the first collaborative battle, Jon, Kelly, and Hames did not feel a little uncomfortable, and they used all their strength to attack Yang Ning. The degree of fit between the three people seemed to the common people to defend the enemy for many years. Companion in general. It is a pity that the three did not cause any trouble to Yang Ning. Instead, they were spotted, and they fought evenly. "How did he practice!" Jon screamed in his heart, he was more and more frightened, he had all his cards at the moment, and he also believed that Kelly and Hames did not keep their hands at all, but even so, they did not beat Yang Ning, or even three of them. In a sense, it is still at a disadvantage. How is this possible? boom! The violent fluctuations spread again. Yang Ning and the three met, just like the three heads and six arms of the ancient mythology, there was no discomfort with two fists and four hands, but on the contrary, they were full of war. With this collision, Yang Ning stepped back half a step, while Jon stepped back seven steps. As for Hames and Kelly, they were even more embarrassed, and they stepped back more than twenty steps before they could stand still. "The warm-up is over, it''s time to close." Yang Ning smiled slightly. Chapter 1497： 1497 convinced oral Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1497 Chapter 1497 warm up? Is this just a warm-up? The mass of melons under the field boiled collectively, and directed at the confident look of Yang Ning. They did not doubt whether Yang Ning was talking. As for the players who watched this game, many frowned slightly, and they were all speculating that Yang Ning said that he was bluffing or did not really show his true ability. As for Jon, Hames and Kelly on the court, all three showed dignified colors, because they had interacted with Yang Ning, and they knew clearly what terrifying humanoid monster Yang Ning was in front of them, but they were not panicked. Just watch out secretly. "You don''t talk much about it. Come on if you have the ability!" Hames couldn''t bear the repression of his inner heart and shouted at Yang Ning. Kelly was a little closer to Hames, with a faint smell of horns. On the other hand, Jon didn''t care. His breath condensed instantly. His eyes were like eagles, staring at Yang Ning''s every move. "No need to be nervous." Yang Ning smiled lightly: "Don''t do useless struggles anymore." Five-star attack! With a loud sound, a wave of air rose up into the sky, directly into the sky like a spring. With Yang Ning as the center, a three-meter-round area formed a vacuum belt surrounded by air waves. Because of the torn air waves, the ground became flying sand and rocks. The closest to Hames, there was a **** look on his face, and he murmured unbelievably: "He...he...this breath...can''t be wrong..." Kelly also has a bitter face, and Daotian Tiancheng''s breath, he is familiar with it. Although the family behind him can only be regarded as second- and third-class, there are several Daotian Tiancheng masters in the family. Yang Ning gives him the feeling at this moment. As if he was facing those uncles. If Jon was able to remain calm before, now, because Yang Ning''s sudden eruption made his seemingly indestructible will, he slackened until it collapsed. "It turns out that this is your hole card." Jons pupils were unwilling. At this moment, he no longer had the confidence to play against Yang Ning. He used his own cards and joined forces with Hames and Kelly. They were only tied with Yang Ning in the unity of heaven and man. Even some aspects have been suppressed, and now Yang Ning has transformed into a master of Taoism and Tiancheng, how can I still play? "I will send you down, or will you go down on your own?" Yang Ning stood up and said lightly. "My pride will not allow me to escape without a fight!" With a decisive attitude, Hames rushed towards Yang Ning. During this process, Hames''s muscles made a crackling sound, and a series of meridian roots interlaced floating on the epidermis, and even meridians appeared in the corners of his eyes, and his pupils changed from blue to white. At this moment, Hames''s breath was once again elevated. This burst of momentum, in the eyes of others, is no different from the true Dao Tiancheng. "Hames is already fighting, and I can''t be left behind!" At this moment, Kelly completely put down his inner complexity, smiled, and attacked Yang Ning. Jon glanced at the two unexpectedly. Soon, he also smiled, and his elegant temperament reappeared. At this moment, is it important to win or lose? kill! At the same time, the three of them broke out of war, and no longer hesitated in their eyes, let alone timidity, but became brave. Yang Ning nodded secretly and slowly said: "As a respect to you, I will not keep my hand." Buzz! A shock came, silent, as if it resonated from the heart, Jon, Hames and Kelly, at the same time, there was a feeling that the heartstrings were dialed. Immediately afterwards, they saw a ripple in front of them, a fist that penetrated this ripple, which seemed to be very slow, but their bodies began to become uncontrolled, drifting with the waves as if they were in the ocean... boom! boom! boom! Three figures fell heavily into the ring, and all three obviously suffered a strong impact, and it was difficult to get up from the ground. However, Jon, Hames and Kelly did not show the unwillingness, anger and bitterness of others'' imagination. On the contrary, they frowned at the same time and seemed to be thinking about the problem, and the scene fell into immersion. After a while, Jon was the first to wake up. He looked at Yang Ning still standing on the ring. Gradually, there were countless excitements and gratitude in his pupils. "Thank you." Respectfully bowed to Yang Ning, Jon then said: "I lost, convinced." After ten minutes, Hames and Kelly were sober. The two looked at each other, and both captured the indescribable excitement from each other''s eyes. They immediately bowed to Yang Ning: "Thank you very much for your gift, this round, We have failed to convince ourselves!" There was an uproar on the scene, and no one had figured out what had happened, of course, except for a small number of people. Mordson laughed, and the subordinates were puzzled. He asked in a low voice. Mordson explained with a smile: "Yang is indeed very good. Jon, Hames and Kelly are excellent young people of our Ankaxing after all. Worried that Yang will destroy them, it seems that I am more concerned." Some of the players who also saw the greasy look envyed Jon, Hames and Kelly at the moment. As these people explained one after another, the onlookers all showed a similar look. "I really didn''t expect Yang to have such a heart. Jon, Kelly, and Hames had already touched the threshold for entering the Daotian Tiancheng. The punch that Yang had previously laid out seemed to be simple and casual, but in fact it has returned to the original. It contains the true essence of Taoism and Tiancheng. I believe that it wont take long for Jon, Kelly and Hames to successfully break through and enter Taoism and Tiancheng." Someone explained it in a faint manner, causing a large number of people to scream. All eyes on Jon, Kelly, and Hames changed completely. Even if they touched the threshold of Dao Tian Tian Cheng, after all, they could not cross the unity of heaven and man. This limit, but now, with the enlightenment of Yang Ning, it is equivalent to indirectly pushing the three of them to the throne of Dao Fa Tiancheng. Whether they can cross the last hurdle is already a matter of hardship, so now there are already people, Treat Jon, Hames, and Kelly as the existence of Taoism! While everyone was wondering, the semi-finals continued. It may be affected by Yang Ning''s fight. In the next group stage, each player tried his best to try to attract attention from others. The intensity of the battle was also unprecedented. Every minute, someone falls, and someone declares a declaration of victory. As the schedule gradually came to an end, many insiders gradually showed their dignity, because when the final 32 was finalized, in addition to Jon, Sofia of the Sith family, and Walker of the Consley family, The rest of Ankaxing''s contestants were completely wiped out! Even letting everyone break their glasses, Ankaxing''s first five sequences didn''t even make a list, and defeating their opponents was a group of unknown and even unknown monsters that came out of it! Why is it a monster? Because the top five sequences of Ankaxing are in the same group, they are ranked at the bottom! And no one scored a point in the group stage, but declared the game ended with a shameful defeat. "All four of you have lost?" When asked by Yang Ning, the wrinkled male Ma Wen blushed and squeaked with difficulty in speaking his teeth. As for the cockscomb head Becky, the strong male House, and the myopic male Eugene, they even wished to dig into the seam. Yang Ning smiled slightly, and no longer continued on this topic. He looked up and looked at the list of the top 32, and soon found his name. "Lamerd and Chris did not enter the knockout..." Chapter 1498： 1498 Wind Son Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1498 1498 Son of Wind As a descendant of the royal family, even if it is a fallen royal family, Lamerde''s strength can indeed take the first few seats in the city of Gil. Looking at Ankaxing, it is obviously not enough to look at. He was eliminated, Yang Ning Not surprising. It''s because the bloodthirsty Chris was eliminated, which made Yang Ning a little puzzled, and even more puzzled. It was the player who entered the knockout game, and there was no bloodthirsty. This is obviously unreasonable. Is it really too many other planets? Obviously not. Yang Ning peeked at the contents of the white-cover book, and he was very clear, but all the bloodthirsty who were imprisoned in various colleges under the age of 25 were released. Except for the obedience and obedience bloodthirsty like Chris, some bloodthirsty who are powerful, unruly, and even harmful to society, are controlled by unknown means of various colleges. The above introduction, Yang Ning believes that there are more than ten more powerful than Chris, but none of these people can even pass the rematch. "It''s greasy." Yang Ning thought. The bloodthirsty people have set off a storm of blood and blood on more than 30 planets, and once created a catastrophe that is enough to cause extinction. Yang Ning cant believe that the strength of these people is comparable to the so-called heirs cultivated by the big chaebol family, regardless of combat experience. The degree of cruelty is enough to kill these greenhouse flowers that have rarely been destroyed. Yang Nings opponent in the knockout game is Richardson, the Academy of Light Wing Academy. What is his origin? Yang Ning is not interested in knowing, but this does not mean that as Yang Nings opponent, Richardson is the same. When asked by some good people about the feelings Richardson said on the spot that he would make it to the top 16 and step on Yang Ning. This remark immediately triggered a chain reaction. No matter whether he was pessimistic or flattened, or the mass of Nicholas who was optimistic about Richardson, he thought that the tone of the goods was a bit bigger. After all, Yang Ning showed the strength, but the truth is true! And why is Richardson clamoring? When he first passed the group stage, he was barely qualified to qualify. The three opponents in the same group, who were not known by the audience, were all masters from unknown colleges. They can be determined by 80%. These People should be''stowaways'' from other planets. Undoubtedly, the knockout is cruel, and it is also the most inspiring crowd crazy, because there are only two paths in front of the players, either success or failure, and there is no third way to choose, so every one comes to power and works hard Full strength. Although it is not clearly stated in the national competition, there is a saying in private that only if you advance to the top 16 to be eligible to enter the land of blood curse. Therefore, for these players present, even if they lose, they can not lose in this game. Of course, if you can enter the top three, you will get a special reward from the official Anka Star. The first place, even in the land of blood curse, can choose a treasure that is enough for the eyes of more than thirty planets. What kind of treasure it is, no one can tell why, even the book with the white cover is not written, but there is no wind and waves, I am afraid there is such a saying. According to the analysis of the wrinkled male Ma Wen, this should be the power of more than 30 planets. The result obtained through negotiation has not been announced. This explains why the big families of more than 30 planets have sent crazy family elites. "Next game, Yang VS Richardson." In a scream, Yang Ning and Richardson both went to the ring. Richardson has the taste of some Muay Thai players. All limbs are covered with a bandage. Some areas that are not covered by the bandage expose the hardcover muscles and are full of visual impact. "Your luck will end from now!" Richardson first pointed to Yang Ning, then raised his hands and pointed to the sky, as if making some kind of victory declaration. Yang Ning ignored this guy, but just looked at the judges at the edge of the edge, and the latter shouted''start'' at the meeting. Whoosh! Richardson took the lead in the offensive, and his body began to rotate. Suddenly, several high-speed whirlwinds appeared on the ring. These whirlwinds quickly merged, crackling up numerous rubble, forming a huge towering hurricane, like a tornado. This is not enough. The huge traction force pulls countless gravel into it. Suddenly, the crackling crackling sound is deafening, and vaguely, the electric flash can be caught. "It turned out that Richardson was called the Son of the Wind, but this is the reason, but for this alone, it is not enough to want to defeat Yang, a dangerous opponent." The rest of the players who entered the knockout are frowning slightly. Richardson''s ups and downs in their eyes are just thunder and rain. The momentum is enough, but Yang Ning, who wants to defeat Dao Fa Tiancheng''s strength, is not enough. "He was devoured!" Seeing that Yang Ning was swallowed up by this hurricane, many people were screaming in surprise. Those who touted Yang Ning also showed concern. Richardson, who was in it, didnt feel complacent, and even didnt even look at the situation in the field. Instead, he took out a red pill and swallowed it into his stomach. Then the whole person closed his eyes, as if caught in a kind of epiphany. among. "That stuff, how familiar..." Someone observed Richardson''s little action, and immediately began to think about it. Soon, he was surprised: "Like the Wells family''s Feng Lei Maru, is Richardson''s real identity, Wells Family..." Many people were shouting at the scene, but the blink of an eye stopped suddenly. The subconsciously rubbed his eyes, and his face was full of incredible. "what''s the situation?" I saw that Yang Ning was still standing there as if it was Mount Tai, not moving, and even the clothes were not stained with a little bit of dust, as if previously engulfed by a hurricane, just an illusion. "How is it possible? He didn''t have anything at all?" Not to mention the melon crowd, even the contestants present were incredible. I can obviously feel that Richardson with his eyes closed, sweating on his forehead. It seems that he did not expect that the hurricane hurricane did not hold Yang Ning. On the contrary, it was easily resolved, and his current situation, as long as the response is not slow People can see that he is very anxious, but his body cannot move. In other words, if Yang Ning wants to throw him off the ring right now, Richardson has no way at all. So think about it, can this cargo be in a hurry? While everyone was squeezing sweat for Richardson, Yang Ning didnt move, just smiled a little: "Why do you do so much, if you tell me, you need time to prepare, Ill be happy to do this for you Yes. Of course, I am willing to wait now." In this way, Yang Ning stood on the spot and quietly looked at Richardson not far away. Zizizi... About half a minute later, Richardson''s body suddenly burst into a flash of lightning. Suddenly, he shook his head and shouted. The bandages wrapped around his limbs broke apart. His pupils became larger in an instant, and his eyebrows and hair were also raised. Except that the skin does not turn black and still maintains the bronze color, the whole person is no different from being subjected to high-voltage electric shock. "I didn''t expect you to be so graceful." Richardson lowered his head and looked at Yang Ning. From time to time, lightning flashed across his eyes, making a crackling noise: "However, your manners are quite stupid in my opinion. Will pay a painful price for the so-called demeanor." Yang Ning smiled slightly: "This is not necessary." Chapter 1499： 1499 shock Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1499 1499 "Stupid people don''t deserve sympathy." Richardson replied faintly. At this moment, he looked like a king in the world, defying Yang Ning in a gesture of overlooking. Spreading his hands, and then just holding, Richardson looked at his fist and muttered: "Power, is this the power of Fenglei Maru? I feel that at this moment, I will be omnipotent!" After all, Richardson rushed to Yang Ning like a shock, the floor along the way was swept by the waves, and for a while, the sand and stones were scattered. "So fast!" Most people present felt that their eyes were not enough. Their naked eyes couldn''t keep up with Richardson''s movement speed, while a small number of them showed a dignified look. Fenglei Maru has always been the treasure of the Wells family. With the Fenglei Maru, the Wells family has established its supremacy two hundred years ago. However, Feng Lei Wan was coveted by many giants, and eventually brought devastating blows to the Wells family. If he had not escaped to the star domain ruled by the four captains, he was afraid that the Wells family would have drowned. In the dust of history. But even after escaping, the Wells family was also hit hard, and became sluggish, but the thin and dead camel was bigger than the horse. With the wind and thunder pill, now the Wells family rises again, always plotting to suppress and suppress their family in the past. Old enemies, insane revenge. Richardson, as a representative of the younger generation with high hopes from the Wells family, the family naturally spared no effort to cultivate him, and even gave him Fenglei Pill. It can be seen that the Wells family is inevitable for the place of blood curse. "Is this the rumored Fenglei pill? I originally thought that it was only a forbidden drug that could forcibly raise the state of the user. Unexpectedly, it was far from that simple." It is the younger generations on all planets who express their emotions. Their vision is far from that of ordinary people. They all analyze it. At present, Richardson has raised the realm to the mid-term stage of Taoism in addition to rigidly. In speed, hearing, vision , Olfaction and neural response have also been greatly improved to a certain extent, and even these changes have turned out to be extremely high and almost perfect! "This guy named Yang, I am afraid it is dangerous, I am afraid..." Some people couldn''t help whispering, but soon, their eyes were rounded. Because Richardson, who seemed to be overwhelmingly victorious, even issued a scream like a pig, and then his body was like a cannonball, and was slapped by Yang Ning! What is this all about? The people present were incredible in this scene. Except for the hand Yang Ning raised when they waved their hands, they didn''t even see when Yang Ning shot. They watched the whole face swell red and panted on the ground. Richardson, everyone is confused, even more absurd. "you!" Richardson was frightened and angry, but then gradually turned into a strong fear, others did not see when Yang Ning shot, he also did not see clearly this party! It''s so weird! "Are you still here?" Yang Ning said, "I thought you could bring me some fresh fun, but now it seems that I am probably disappointed." Richardson''s mouth twitched slightly, and he was about to speak. Yang Ning continued: "Well, it''s useless to say more. It''s time for me to change. Let''s end this boring farce soon." bored? farce? Richardson''s mouth twitched. How does it sound like he''s catching flies? Come on, this **** looks too despised, Im the greatest genius in the history of the Wells family so far... A breeze blew his face, and Richardson''s irritated brain suddenly lags. Then, he was shocked to find that his body flew again out of control. At first, he didn''t feel much, but gradually, the body was unbearable. The severe pain, like the slow motion, was constantly replayed, causing his whole body to turn over the river and the sea. He would faint several times, and even began to wonder if it would hang up! When he hit the ground hard with a bang, Richardson, who had already suffered a lot of pain, appeared blurred in his vision. As if swallowed by darkness, the vision could see less and less, until the world in the eyes was left. There was a figure standing in the distance, and then there was no more. hiss! There were countless sighs of cold air coming from the scene. Everyone glared at the eyes. Even the players in the knockout games looked at Yang Ning like a monster, and even a few appeared in their bodies. There was a slight tremor. Because they dont know what happened! But they didn''t know it, so they felt shocked and even frightened! Unknown, often makes people feel unprecedented fear! "Yang contestant, win!" After a long time, the judges'' seat was opened by the judges. His words, the people who would be caught in shock immediately pulled back to reality. "Video! At all costs, I got the video just now. I will use the slowest broadcast rate to figure out what the guy did just now!" Some of the players who entered the knockout were almost roaring and directed towards the people around them. If at the beginning, they just put Yang Ning at the same level as them, and even underestimated Yang Ning, then now they don''t think so. If you do not decipher how Yang Ning defeated Richardson, I am afraid they will not be able to eat or sleep, and as Yang Ning''s opponent in the next 16 rounds, I am afraid they will be completely crazy! Those who try to win the throne of the first person, or win the top three, or enter the quarter-finals or quarter-finals, will never allow themselves to rashly treat such unstable factors as Yang Ning! For a time, the storm surged! Everyone''s eyes focused on Yang Ning again! "Sir, it''s amazing, it''s really amazing!" Ma Wen gave a thumbs up and patted the horse fart directly. He was not surprised that Yang Ning would win this victory and had learned Yang Ning''s strength. In Ma Wen''s view, if Yang Ning does not win the first place , That was the hell. Becky and House also had a period of flattering, and myopic male Eugene was a little shy, but he also engaged in some non-marking slippery horses. "Okay, let me be quiet. Tomorrow will be the Sixteen, I..." Bang! Yang Ning is planning to find a place that is quiet and quiet, the feeling of being watched, it is really not good to tell the truth, but at this time, there was a loud noise in the distance, and then, there was a tremor in the earth, as if ushering in the ninth level The earthquake was general, and the slightly weaker ones had already fallen over. "What''s going on!" Mordson snapped up, staring angrily, glaring at the area where the noise was loud. "Sir, report, there is the depths of Death Valley, the loud noise should come from that entrance..." The deputy on the side hesitated. "Which entrance?" Mordenson''s face changed, and he realized something faintly. "Blood Curse." The deputy hurried back. "Oops!" Mordson''s eyes narrowed, and his face became surprisingly ugly: "80% are those ghosts that made the rest, I opposed it at the beginning, let those **** guys come out, but unfortunately those guys did not listen to my advice!" After a pause, Mordson said sullenly: "Send Crimson as a team immediately, follow me!" "Yes!" Chapter 1500： 1500 Unusual Angelina Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1500 Unusual Angelina "What happened?" "Oh! The sound seems to be coming from the deep valley!" "There seems to be a place of blood curse? I secretly went to that place!" "Yes, you think I said that, there seems to be the entrance to the land of blood curse!" For a time, the scene was messy, and as Mordson hurried away, this affirmed the thoughts of those present. The land of blood curse has always been a controversial topic. This time, the reason why the countrys Dabi can call so many young talents to come, has attracted more than 30 planets to lurking, bluntly, because of this blood curse. The place, and the rumors, created the secret of this generation of giant owls. As Mordson left, the judges on the podium seemed to want to calm down the crowd on the scene, but no one seemed to care about their calls, but instead became one by one. "Adult, this is definitely a rare opportunity." "Yes, you will regret it if you miss it." Marvin and Becky persuaded constantly that Yang Ning was not in a hurry, just frowned, looking into the direction of Death Valley. Through systematic scanning, Yang Ning can only explore local areas, which makes him very puzzled. Like in the Valley of Death, there is a mysterious force that is blocking his scanning. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Fortunately, the force that Yang Ning can borrow is more than just scanning. In this case, it is natural to let God stare at this ultimate weapon. Closing his eyes slightly, deaf to the noise around him, Yang Ning opened his gaze and whispered, "Don''t let me bother me." This is naturally an explanation for the so-called Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse headed by Ma Wen. Ma Wen and others are also elite. Despite the strangeness of why Yang Ning is so calm, he will not go against it. In the center, prevent someone from disturbing Yang Ning. "this is" In the knowledge of the sea, a team of at least 50 people appeared. These people were standing in front of a scarlet gate. The gate was more than ten feet high. The outline of the gate seemed to be tumbling like boiling boiling water, but this boiling water The color is unusually scarlet. If you read right, what kind of boiling water is this? It is blood at the root, boiling blood! "Is this the entrance to the land of blood curse?" Yang Ning wondered: "Huh? Isn''t that Chris? What happened to him?" Yang Ning found Chris who hadnt seen him for several days, but it seems that Chriss condition is not quite right now. His forehead is covered with red and green meridians, his pupils are scarlet, and his eyes are even more There was a **** streak like a cobweb. Intuition tells Yang Ning that Chris should now walk like a walking dead, lacking the most basic awareness. But not everyone is the same as Chris. There are more than a dozen looking radiant and binocular, and they are not dull. Obviously the consciousness is sober. Inadvertently, Yang Ning glanced at a man standing in front of the **** gate. This man had scarlet shawl hair and a silver-white cloak on his body. His temperament was not elegant, but it was not vulgar. It feels dangerous, like a venomous snake that is entrenched in the head and can bite at any time. "Restart the Holy Land today, Lord Blood Demon will recover!" The man shouted with his head raised, and suddenly the bloodthirsty group shouted in unison. "Who!" Suddenly, the man turned suddenly, staring coldly in a certain direction, Yang Ning''s heart jumped, because where the man''s eyes came, and his eyes came to a red fruit Guo''s stare, at that moment, Yang Ning had This kind of heart beats. Click! The picture ended instantly, fading like a tide, Yang Ning opened his eyes almost uncontrollably, and the surface was calm, but the heart threw waves, not shocking whether the man found him, but the previous moment Looking at each other, Yang Ning suddenly raised the idea that this man was definitely the domain master who mastered the strength of the field! Royal class! Moreover, it is not a general emperor! "grown ups!" Seeing Yang Ning awake, Ma Wen immediately turned around. "Is there a way to go to the depths of Death Valley while chaotic?" Yang Ning asked directly. "Ah?" Don''t say Marvin, even Becky, House, and Eugene looked over in a dazed face. "It''s a bit difficult." Although he didn''t know what Yang Ning was going to do, Ma Wen hesitated: "But it''s not that there is no way. Obviously, the depths of Death Valley are not very flat. Basically everyone is guessing, it must be blood. The land of the curse has changed, so there are many forces that want to fish in muddy water and sneak in. If you take advantage of this turbulence, you can mix in. But if you find it, you may be expelled from Death Valley." "Wait first." Yang Ning didn''t care if he was expelled. He had planned to sneak in, but after seeing someone, he temporarily dismissed the idea. Angelina. This woman, who looks as seductive as a goblin, is not far away. With his hearing that is different from ordinary people, Yang Ning overhears some secret things. Of course, this matter is related to Angelina. To be precise, it is The family behind it. "I didn''t expect that Angelina was actually related to the frozen star''s Casa family?" The Casa family is the first family recognized by the Frozen Star, and it is also among the top five transcendental families in the many star fields under the jurisdiction of the four captains. This information was all Marvin told him, but what surprised Yang Ning was that Angelina, who can only count as the little princess of Ankasingir City, could actually mobilize the people of the Casa family, and from an attitude, these The people of the Casa family respect Angelina almost blindly. This girl''s identity is not simple, at least not so clear on the bright side. This discovery caused Yang Ning to have a strong interest, but what interested him most was Angelinas plan. This girl seemed to be planning to enter the land of blood curse, and from her conversation with the wizard-dressed old man , Yang Ning speculates that Angelina seems to have some special treasure in her hand, which can easily open the entrance to the land of Blood Curse! "Look at the woman for me, no matter what, don''t be noticed." Yang Ning Zhao Mawen and others ordered. "Yes!" Ma Wen and others nodded in unison, then dispersed, and purposefully approached the area where Angelina was. "Miss Angelina, I suggest to wait again." "Mr. Luka, you should know that our time is running out." Angelina was a little unwilling. "Miss rest assured, everything is under my control, you should believe me." Luca touched his beard, looking very determined. "This time we can only succeed but not fail, otherwise, I am worried..." "Relax, I won''t make a joke about Master Jess''s life. But in order to ensure that nothing is wrong, some arrangements must be made to prevent the news from leaking." Luka nodded, and then he called the two of them and whispered a few words. , The two immediately dispersed, and soon disappeared into the crowd. "Mr. Luka, won''t there be any surprises? This time it''s not just the Casa family. Didn''t you say that even those two old opponents are here?" Angelina said slightly worried. "Dont worry, this time the patriarch not only sent me over, but also accompanied two elders. It is said that the elder elders are also out of the customs. Shrimp, can''t stand the storm." Luka was confident, but at the next moment, he sullenly sighed and said: "Who is it? Hidden head and tail, let me get out!" Marvin and House changed their faces, screaming badly, thinking that they had been found, hesitating whether to escape first, but at this time, a voice interrupted them. "Sorry, Miss Angelina, it''s me. I want to talk to you alone." I saw a young man with elegant temperament and beautiful face walked over awkwardly. When he saw this young man, Ruka''s eyes suddenly gloomy, while Angelina was a little embarrassed, and at the same time she made a look at Ruka: "Lamerd , Its you, okay, lets go over there and talk. Chapter 1501： 1501 They are back... Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1501 Chapter 1501 They Are Back... "Miss Angelina, this is very dangerous. Should I **** you back to the camp first?" "Danger?" "Yes, intuition tells me that there must be uncontrollable accidents deep in Death Valley, otherwise, Chief Mordson will not bring so many people in." It can be seen that Lamerd has a love for Angelina, which is no wonder. Everyone has a heart for beauty. With Angelina''s appearance, the fallen royal family of Lamerd will be at first sight. Is not impossible. "Lamerd, thank you very much for your kindness, but I want to be with them and they will protect me." Angelina pointed to a member of the Casa family, and gently rejected Rameld''s kindness. "Well, if you need help, feel free to contact me." Lamerd said regretfully. After leaving Lamold, Angelina returned to the area where the Casa family was. Luka slowly said: "Miss Angelina, you must not forget your identity." "Mr. Luka, I will not forget it." Angelina nodded, her eyes seemingly firm. Due to the appearance of Lamerd, Marvin and House did not dare to be too close, and naturally could not hear the dialogue between Angelina and Ruka, but it was not difficult for Yang Ning. boom! About half an hour later, another loud noise came from the depths of Death Valley, and everyone showed a look of suspense. Compared with before, this sound was a little lower, and the vibrations on the ground were not as strong as before, but this was not at all. It made everyone lose their interest in discussion, especially many people present, who saw the official members on the podium''s increasingly sullen complexion. Right now, even an ordinary person with an innocent family realizes that the situation is not right. As for those from major planets, they are secretly contacting the forces behind them. There was a repression of the coming rain, and the room was flooded with audiences, and now no one is in the mood to consider the national competition. Yang Ning recalled Marvin and House, Angelinas little secrets, and Yang Ning was not interested in continuing to inquire. He was wondering whether he should get into the depths of Death Valley while chaos. Suddenly, there was an uproar at the scene. "What happened?" Yang Ning frowned. "Sir, it''s terrible! It''s a big deal!" Ma Wen returned with a shocked face: "Just now, many countries were attacked by unknown forces, and there were more than one place where the crossfire occurred, like a premeditated. "Do you know who is behind the scenes?" Yang Ning frowned. "Bloodthirsty, bloodthirsty!" Marvin''s right hand clenched tightly: "They are back..." Bloodthirsty! With a jump in his heart, Yang Ning finally figured out why he had a bad premonition before. It turned out that this bad premonition stems from a seed buried in his heart after seeing the scene with the help of the gaze. Yang Ning has not experienced the fear of being dominated by bloodthirsty people in the former Ankaxing and more than 30 surrounding planets. He has no clear concept of how large the bloodthirsty organization is. Yang Ning can roughly guess one or two when people are worried. "I didn''t expect that a good countrywide comparison was actually disturbed by a group of resurgent guys." Yang Ning is a little speechless. In this situation, I am afraid it is not suitable to enter the land of blood curse. This is obviously a premeditated and deployed action. It is also directed at a king who is about to wake up in the land of blood curse. There are definitely a lot of ambushes waiting for him. Despite his self-reliance, Yang Ning is not so stupid as to be in danger by himself. This is not a wise choice for a wise man. "Have you heard? Twenty-two planets such as Jialan Xing and Feng Xingxing have been violated by bloodthirsty people!" At this time, someone broke the news and made the restless scene even more chaotic. Like Angelina and others, it was also anxious at the moment, and Luka proposed whether to return to the frozen star first. The sudden appearance of the bloodthirsty completely disturbed their plans. The original Chengzhu was on his chest, and now he became a joke. "Hasn''t the bloodthirsty been completely slaughtered? Even if there was surplus, it was secretly controlled by the major forces. How could they suddenly burst out with such amazing energy?" Facing Yang Ning''s question, Ma Wen didn''t know how to answer it for a while, and he was astonished. Not only are Marvin and others different, but now the top level of Anka Star and the leaders of various planets are at the same time puzzled! They could not understand why so many bloodthirsty people suddenly appeared, and these bloodthirsty people who invaded various planets seemed to appear out of thin air! "Please be quiet, everyone!" At this moment, the high-level on the podium spoke. Everyone gradually stopped talking. The senior executive used the microphone to shout: "I believe everyone knows the dynamics of the outside world. I regret to tell you that this year''s national Dabi has to be put on hold indefinitely for this irresistible reason. "After a pause, the senior executive continued: "Now, all you have to do is to ensure safety. I have notified the National Defense Forces that they will rush here immediately. When everyone leaves the Death Valley on the M28 cruise ship, I can Assure you that you will be escorted to a safe area." As soon as the words fell, I saw a huge starship appearing in the sky, many times larger than the spaceship I was riding on. The starship slowly landed, and the azure blue jet blew the flying sand off the ground. The buzzing engine sound made the hearts of the people in the room go up and down. Now most people don''t think about the national comparison any more. One thought is to escape from this land of right and wrong. The shadow brought by bloodthirsty people is deeply rooted in people''s hearts, as long as those who have experienced those dark years are all worried, full of worry and fear for the future. Under the supervision of a group of guards wearing red clothing, the crowd has successively boarded this starship named M28, and Yang Ning is also among them. He has not considered leaving the crowd in chaos and then acting alone. But this planet uses an energy mask to cover all the two kilometers of the area, and can accurately scan all life reactions in the area, so like Yang Ning, people who are taking advantage of the chaos have dispelled the idea. After some tedious identity verification, Yang Ning, along with Ma Wen and others, entered the main hall of the starship. "It''s finally safe, although it''s only temporary." A group of people walking in front of Yang Ning, with emotions of happily for the rest of the life. "Yeah, damn, aren''t the bloodthirsty dead? How did they appear again?" "Why do so many things, I guess we will be sent to the main city this time, there is Marshal Loren guarded, those **** bloodthirsty people, they dared not..." boom! A harsh blasting sound came, followed by a beeping red alarm inside the starship. What happened? For a while, everyone was stunned, but the next second, they saw a scarlet voice wandering in the crowd, killing one person in ten steps, and slaughtering continuously, or it should be harvesting the lives of others. This is not counted, there is also a small group of people in the crowd who suddenly screamed in the sky, followed by the scarlet luster all over them, and the thick boiling blood attacked the people who were still in a daze for a time. For a time, countless The screaming sounded like nine hells! "not good!" "Sir, they are coming to us!" Marvin, House, and others immediately stood in front of Yang Ning, and Marvin shouted, "Get together!" Chapter 1502： 1502 cooperation? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1502 Chapter 1502 Cooperation? The hairs of Ma Wen, Becky, and others were all blown up, not frightened, but excited. They finally caught the opportunity to show their faces in front of Yang Ning and say something well. As for whether they will encounter the danger of life-to-life relationship, they can''t bother to think about it, and not to mention the four-person combination technique, they can positively defend the law and become a peak master. Yang Ning is the domain master who has the domain strength. After standing behind, they gave them unprecedented confidence! Zizizi... Ma Wen shouted, his palm immediately waved, and a light curtain immediately appeared and spread out. Becky, House and Eugene did not dare to lag behind. At the same time, they shook their arms and immediately had three different light curtains, which followed. The bloodthirsty people who tried to attack did not stop because of the movements made by Marvin and others, and still came with a raging weather flame. "Strange, their eyes are not right." Yang Ning frowned slightly. He had long found that this group of bloodthirsty people was a bit unusual, only to see that their pupils were as dull and dead as the dead fish eyes, which reminded Yang Ning. Zombies in science fiction movies. "Don''t these guys have become the walking dead who only understand killing and have no thought?" This speculation is still taking shape in Yang Ning''s mind, and Ma Wen and others have already worked with these bloodthirsty people. For a while, the chaotic area was everywhere, and the banging of the blasting sounds one after another. Many of the students who evaded the chaos were shaken by the aftermath of the two sides. Except for Yang Ning, all the students present found opponents. Some of them besieged one, and some were surrounded by bloodthirsty individuals. In a word, chaos! "what!" As soon as the bleak scream came out, he stopped suddenly. Yang Ning saw that the student who had been bitten by the bloodthirsty bite in the throat, trembling violently after falling to the ground. When he got up, his eyes were red, and then he rushed to a student under siege. "Ya''s really a good, not a bad spirit!" Yang Ning jumped secretly. This scene completely satisfies some of his speculations. He is very clear about the speed of the spread of this "zombie", without hesitation: " Quit! Quit now! Dont stay here for long!" After all, Yang Ning turned and ran towards the entrance, and all the bloodthirsty people who tried to stop him from walking along the way were killed by his hegemony. "My obedience, it''s still a great adult. Shooting these bloodthirsty bloodthirsty people is as neat as shooting a bug." Eugene looked at him. "Focus on it, be careful of both sides." Ma Wen reminded angrily, making Eugene tongue out. "Master, there are many bloodthirsty people in front!" Looking at the densely packed entrance of bloodthirsty people, there were several breaths that made Ma Wen sweat upright. "Follow me." Yang Ning also rarely reveals a seriousness, and at the same time there is a dagger out of the right hand-[Death Apostle]! For Yang Ning, there is only one road right now, a road that must be covered with blood, kill this blood road! hiss! A tremendous sky-striking, instantly chopping through the two nearest bloodthirsty, Ma Wen saw that the two bloodthirsty after being split, the body has undergone severe corrosion, and emit a pungent Sour! But this scene not only did not make the bloodthirsty in the back afraid, but three feet of blood spurred their fierceness, and Aoao yelled towards Yang Ning. "Humph! Do you think it''s useful to play the human sea tactics with me?" Yang Ning''s eyes were quenched, and a small stub appeared in the cuff. With a wave of the sleeve, Ma Wen and others immediately felt that the soul and space produced a This kind of indescribable resonance, a buzzing sound, the whole body actually feels a kind of powerlessness. field! This is the domain power that the domain master can use! They looked at Yang Ning almost at the same time, their eyes excited, like the most devout believers, admiring their spiritual leaders. As they were sheltered by Yang Ning, in addition to producing such negative states of body and soul, they are not the bloodthirsty people who are the main targets of attack. I saw the original crazy and brutal bloodthirsty people. . This process is not long or short, but for Yang Ning, who has launched the five-star assault technique and fully demonstrated the strength of Taoism, it is an opportune moment. Like the reaped **** of death, Yang Ning shuttles among this group of bloodthirsty people. There are ten steps to kill one person in ancient times, and thousands of miles will not be left, and now Yang Ning wants to behave more purely, and has reached the point of killing ten people in one step! Watching the crazy and brutal bloodthirsty fall to the ground, and quickly corroded until decayed, Ma Wen and others gasped. If they looked at Yang Ning''s eyes before in awe, then now, it is the most frightening horror. Now! This guy is not as simple as his predecessors, this Nima is a killer who never kills! The thought of four people from their own side robbing Yang Ning can still survive to the present, Ma Wen and others burst into tears for a time, and there is a strong sense of extreme afterlife. "Mr. Luka, look over there!" Angelina shouted. boom! Luka sullenly raised his hands and flew the two bloodthirsty men who tried to entangle, then looked in the direction of Angelina''s finger, and his face became serious immediately. After a moment of hesitation, he waved his hand and said: "Follow up." Angelina nodded when she heard the words and successfully led through the passage to the entrance area under the leadership of Ruka. "Hello, I am the housekeeper of the Casa family." After all, Luka looked to Yang Ning. He thought that after he had reported his identity, Yang Ning would show some respect, but Yang Ning''s indifferent reaction made He couldn''t help being angry, after all, the strength of the Casa family was recognized by more than thirty planets. Despite his displeasure, Elukas castle was not shown, and after a killing a bloodthirsty who tried to entangle Angelina, he continued: "Little brother, why dont we join forces?" "Yes, there are so many people, and with our help, we have a greater chance of rushing out." Angelina also said with a smile. Yang Ning tilted his head and looked at Hui Angelina and Luca, and a meaningful smile was raised at the corner of his mouth: "Yes, but I have a condition." "What time is it, why do you still ask for conditions?" Angelina frowned slightly. "Can''t you wait for the breakout to say it again? Time is running out, and the next wave of bloodthirsty will come." Yang Ning smiled slightly and did not speak. This caused Angelina to stomp for a while and was about to continue, but was stopped by Ruka. "Little brother, what are the conditions?" Luca winked at Angelina. "I''m going into the road map deep in Death Valley." Yang Ning''s words made Luka and Angelina''s faces change at the same time, and then stared at Yang Ning badly, but Yang Ning ignored their eyes and continued. : "You can also refuse to agree, at most our cooperation is not established." "Brother, are you a bit overdone? Although I dont know, how do you know that I have a road map into the depths of Death Valley, but you should be clear that the value of this thing is by no means what you say, I will Will give." After a pause, Ruka continued: "Again, without my help, do you think you can break through?" "Can I break through, it''s hard to say, but I can be sure that if you don''t cooperate with me, you must be killed by these bloodthirsty people, even if they are not bitten, they will also be dragged to death." Yang Ning smiled and said: "Even if you don''t give it now, it''s a big deal. I''ll be more troublesome. After going out, settle the four of them, and then fold it back again. By then, you must be dead. I can get the road map like a corpse search. " Chapter 1503： 1503 was posed Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1503 Chapter 1503 Luka''s face sank, and he asked seriously: "Young man, are you sure you''re kidding?" "I only joke with friends." Yang Ning still smiled. The atmosphere suddenly dropped to freezing point, and Marvin and others were also highly focused. On the one hand, they had to face the bloodthirsty, and on the other hand, they had to be always alert to Luka''s trouble. "Hahaha." Just as Ma Wen and others thought they were going to set off a big battle, Luka suddenly turned his head to laugh, throwing a diamond-shaped crystal. Yang Ning took it easily, glanced at the diamond-shaped crystal he was holding, and silently drew it into his pocket. "You open the way in front, four of them help you, and I''m behind." Yang Ning calmly said: "I''m not used to giving the back to others." "no problem." Luka looked very open-minded, and did not care about that much. In fact, he also knew that it was a drudgery behind the battle, which was a battle and retreat. It was quite inflexible in action, and if he was not careful, he might be chased. Of bloodthirsty dragged to death. Like this kind of strenuous and unlucky errand, if someone rushes to do it, Luka will not sing the opposite. Angelina glanced at Yang Ning suspiciously, and she followed Luka. With her, she killed a **** path. With Marvin, Haus, and others, she responded by sidelines. She was no longer embarrassed, but killed. A towel does not allow Xu Mei''s style. "I don''t know if this old thing is slick, but it''s not easy to verify now." Yang Ning thought secretly, he was naturally skeptical about whether the rhombic crystal really entered the road map of the deep valley. The overall strength of this group of bloodthirsty people is on the level of the unity of heaven and man, but it wins in quantity, and there is also a group of human bodies that are different from ordinary people. It is quite tricky to use the power of blood and flesh, but the total For Luka, who has successfully held a group, it is not a big problem. Soon, Yang Ning and others slayed at the entrance, facing the densely packed, bloodthirsty people who came from all directions, and the face of Ma Wen, who was already soft, also changed his face, but whoever wants it, then Eugene Suddenly screamed, everyone looked around, but saw Eugene flew out in the direction of the flight, there was a large group of bloodthirsty people with red eyes. "Fuck, you old and immortal thing!" Marvin, Becky and House saw this scene, and their eyes turned red on the spot. If there is no accident, Eugene will soon be killed by those zombies and rational bloodthirsty people Shred completely. "go!" Luka sneered, then grabbed Angelina and jumped high, flying out of this land at a very fast speed. "Humph!" Yang Ning''s eyes were quenched. Compared with stopping Ruka and Angelina, obviously the more important thing is to save Eugene. At this moment, Yang Ning no longer hides his strength, and uses the [Domain Scepter] directly, and he is imprisoned instantly. Those bloodthirsty who tried to pounce on Eugene. Although there was only a few hours of interest, it was enough for Yang Ning to walk back and forth. He jumped up and stood in front of Eugene when he landed. He grabbed the goods and returned to the entrance zone. . "Let''s go too!" Looking at the bloodthirsty rushing from several other directions, Yang Ning didn''t fight hard. This ant could kill the elephant even if there were more ants. Besides, it was far from the desperate moment. Ma Wen, Becky and House all gave gratitude to Yang Ning. After a series of fights, Yang Ning and his team finally came out. "Take a breath first." Becky''s chest undulated violently, and Marvin and House were equally embarrassed. The eyes of all three showed a sense of happiness for the rest of the life, but more of it was awe of Yang Ning! This way seems to be shocking and innocent, but in fact all three of them knew that it was Yang Ning, and they were able to turn danger into danger. Without Yang Nings hood, these four self-styled four-knights of the Apocalypse are afraid to die long ago. Those bloodthirsty are in the hands. The three of them shuddered at the thought of the various killing tricks used by Yang Ning and the indifference in their bones that treated human life like dung. The awe of Yang Ning in their hearts was unprecedented. "The Casa family, this account, the four knights of the Apocalypse took note!" Looking at Eugene, who was still unconscious, House punched on the pole of the tree. Suddenly, the tree that was afraid of hundreds of years of ringing , The snap broke. "The old thing called Luca, I will definitely kill him!" Becky said coldly. Ma Wen did not express his position, but his cold eyes stopped telling others how angry he was at all times. If it werent for Yang Nings strength, they were slashed by Luka, fearing that they would have died there long ago. This kind of hatred, which is almost incongruous, made Ma Wen desperate to swallow Luka. "This account must be calculated, but now we must find a way to enter the Valley of Death Valley." Yang Ning looked at Eugene, who was still unconscious, and slowly said: "He took my elixir. It won''t take long to wake up." "Thank you, Master." Becky respectfully said his words immediately attracted Marvin and House''s echoes. Under the watch of Ma Wen and others, Yang Ning took out the rhombic crystals and observed a while later: "How to use this stuff?" "Adult, don''t you have a holographic projector?" Ma Wen asked curiously. "I''m from other stars, and I don''t have the kind of equipment you said." Yang Ning replied lightly. Ma Wen didn''t ask, but he took the diamond-shaped crystal from Yang Ning''s hands just because of the sound. First open the cuffs to reveal a ring that looks like a watch but not a watch. Then tap on the ring a few times. After entering something like a password, I saw the ring and suddenly reflected a pinch of green The light is four or five meters high. Ma Wen placed the diamond-shaped crystal on the green light, and a magical thing appeared. I saw that the diamond-shaped crystal did not fall to the ground, but became a floating state. At this moment, a crystal clear and dazzling white radiant light radiated, and The green and blue light shined together. "Damn, this is not a map to enter the Valley of Death Valley. This is just the most common Death Valley sightseeing map. It is a fixed gift for hiring local guides." Marvin suddenly scolded. "I was put on again." Yang Ning smiled angrily: "That old, undead thing really can be tossed, or okay, so I have an excuse to kill him." Upon hearing that Yang Ning was about to get started, Ma Wen and others immediately came to the spirit. The four of them were close to each other, and were closer than their brothers. Eugene was attacked by Luka and almost died. This matter is not finished. Nowadays, Yang Ning, the master of the domain master, is helping. In their view, that Luca is so strong that he is dead! "Unfortunately, let them run, so that they can live a few more days." House sneered. "Run?" Yang Ning shook his head: "They can''t fly out of my Wuzhi Mountain, hum, I have long guessed that the old thing will play tricks, so I secretly planted a certain mark on him, so no matter if he ran I can feel it anyway." "That''s great!" Ma Wen and others heard the words, their eyes lit up, and there was a flash of excitement. "They ran in this direction, chasing!" Then, Yang Ning raised his hand and pointed to a path in the southeast direction. Chapter 1504： 1504 conspiracy! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1504 Chapter 1504 Conspiracy! "Mr. Luka, won''t they chase you?" Angelina panted a little. It has been a long time since the previous shock, and watching the night gradually fall, thinking that it is already safe, she chose to stop like Luca for a moment. "Chasing?" Luka smiled disdainfully: "It''s too much to look at them, maybe they are all annihilated now." "Will there be survivors?" Angelina worried. "There must be fish in the net, but what if even a few shrimps escaped?" Luka waved his hand. "Don''t say they didn''t see it. Even if they saw it, would they be willing to give it to a few who didn''t know?" Guy, and offended our Saka family?" Out of trust in the Saka family, Angelina sighed in relief, but she still had a very bad feeling in her heart and always felt that something terrible would happen. If you have any regrets before, it is because you failed to rescue Lameld, and you cant talk about it. Angelina has a little bit of affection for this handsome guy who is obsessed with himself, but those are not worth mentioning. , Dissipated immediately after touching Lukas cold eyes. "Angelina, as your mentor, I must warn you again, don''t forget your identity." Luka''s warning, for Angelina, was like pouring a pot of cold water on her head, secretly sighing, and the next second, Angelina''s eyes became unusually firm. Seemingly satisfied with Angelina''s performance, Luka nodded approvingly, and then said: "It''s almost time to rest. Let''s hurry to Neigu. Can we save Master Jess? It depends on God''s will." In fact, the whereabouts of Luka and Angelina have never escaped Yang Nings surveillance. Perhaps the scan of the Supreme System has not touched such a long distance, but Gods gaze is the ultimate skill, even if the distance between the world and the north is to Yang Ning. It is also close at hand. Soon after Luka and Angelina left, Yang Ning and his team arrived. "It didn''t take long." Ma Wen was good at tracking, and he quickly concluded that the area under his feet had been visited before. "Are they **** bloodthirsty?" House asked. "No." Marvin shook his head with certainty: "The nose can''t fool people. The **** named Angelina has a unique perfume smell. I''m pretty sure that I left here. It was this **** thing. Bitch." Yang Ning was silent. He naturally didn''t need to speculate that Marvin''s argument was right or wrong. The BUG-level skills like the prophet stared upwards, so that Luka and Angelina had nothing to hide. Non-stop continued to go deep into Death Valley. With Marvin''s tracking, Yang Ning and his party avoided a lot of Jedi. If Luca knew that he would act as a tour guide at the moment. Ding! The crisp sound of cold weapon delivery came, Yang Ning raised his hand, and Ma Wen and others behind him stopped as soon as possible. Eugene was already awake, but he was flexible, but his face was still pale. Obviously, he was not completely healed. However, because he didn''t need to carry him to chase all the way, the speed was much higher than before. "It''s them!" Marvin and others were angry on the spot when they saw the thrilling sound not far away, because it was Luka who made the noise. "It looks like this **** old man is in trouble." After the curse, Ma Wen and others immediately gloried in misfortune. If Yang Ning didn''t give instructions, they would have rushed over to watch the excitement. More than trouble, it''s a tragedy! Yang Ning''s face showed a dignified color. With the scan of the supreme system, he saw that hundreds of meters away, Luka was under siege by two bloodthirsty men. The two men were extremely extraordinary, and the two bloodthirsty men Clear eyes, clearly conscious. "A master who has already touched the threshold of the field." Yang Ning secretly thought, for these two half-step emperor-level masters, Yang Ning was reluctant to fight hard, saying that he can only play the strength of his debut law. Relying on the domain scepter, under the domain master, he can still chase his charge, but he can truly face the existence of the domain master. Not only will he be spotted in the first time, but he will also be in danger. After all, if you want to rely on the existence of the domain scepter and the domain master level, you are simply playing a big sword in front of Guan Gong and getting axe! Right now, although the two bloodthirsty people are not domain masters, judging from Yang Ning''s experience, it is clear that these two guys have gone a long way in the field''s comprehension, which is definitely not comparable to Adam''s half-hanger. Faced with one, it is already stretched. If faced with two, Yang Ning, even if he is confident, can only run. "What about that woman?" Yang Ning was puzzled. He didn''t find Angelina. "Adult, what should I do now?" Ma Wen asked. "You leave and retreat, I feel very dangerous in front." Yang Ning calmly said: "I don''t want to take care of you distracted." "understand." Ma Wen and others looked at each other with wry smiles, but all four were smart people, knowing that if they continued to move forward, they would become cumbersome if they were not sure. People are afraid of death. Although they are a little unwilling and want to enter the land of blood curse to touch the opportunity, but if they want to pay their lives for it, it is definitely not cost-effective. "And, I feel that there is a conspiracy that we cannot predict ahead of time is fermenting." Yang Ning continued: "The bloodthirsty people''s movements are obviously premeditated, and the four captains didn''t even receive any wind before the incident. , Dont you find it strange?" Yeah! As Yang Ning said, Ma Wen and others all showed doubts. "The four major captains have entered the domain master level one after another, and the bloodthirsty people dare to jump out of this bone. Why do they rely on it?" Yang Ning continued to throw a blockbuster, which immediately surprised Ma Wen and others. Does this mean that the bloodthirsty already has the confidence to challenge the four captains? Silence for so many years, does the head let the donkey kick, wanting to do that instant stupid thing? Obviously not! What on earth did the bloodthirsty rely on? The four can''t help but look at a certain direction at the same time, there is the land of blood curse, all the secrets are afraid to hide there, but unfortunately, they have no strength to uncover this mysterious veil. After watching Ma Wen and others leave, Yang Ning quietly worked up the latent old work. Although he was not confident to deal with the bloodthirsty of two lords at the same time, Yang Ning was confident that if he was just going to hide, then this The two bloodthirsty people were unaware of him. boom! "puff!" Ruka spit out blood in the sky. At this moment, there were many pieces of clothing on his body. There was blood spilling from the cracked area, and most of the remaining clothes were stained red. He looked extremely embarrassed and weak. "Old things, I didn''t expect it, we followed us for so long." A tall bloodthirsty sneered: "Don''t you really want to enter the Holy Land? Hey, give up the useless struggle, I will naturally take you in." "Conspiracy! This is a conspiracy!" Luka''s eyes broke apart, staring at the two bloodthirsty who forced him into extinction in front of him. He was mad and screamed: "You **** scum, aliens Even though I have been thinking about the layout for many years, I think I am clever, but I did not expect to see through your scheming!" "Fine speaking, you like that, I like it!" Another bloodthirsty laughed with his head up: "Ankaxing''s mixed-ball general has entered the Holy Land, and now he is afraid that there will be fewer evils, and soon, our Lord will Appeared, when the time comes, the four captains of all **** will prostrate and tremble under his feet!" "Dream!" Ruka charged furiously at the two bloodthirsty men. "silly." The tall bloodthirsty sneered at his mouth, but inadvertently, he caught a sneer at the corner of Luka''s mouth, and suddenly called bad: "Not good!" boom! The violent blast sounded, like a small nuclear bomb explosion, and the sky suddenly lifted up the sky. The nearby dry branches were even attacked by the fire. After a while, the scene became messy, full of thick smoke, scorched earth... Chapter 1505： 1505 Saka family Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1505: 1505 Saka Family "Cough... cough... cough... this lunatic... asshole..." The tall bloodthirsty coughed violently, his face and hair covered with dust, quite embarrassed. The other bloodthirsty was not much better. The two quickly left this dusty area: "It''s stupid that this old thing wants to die with us." "Don''t he have a companion?" "You said that woman? It''s okay, she can''t run." Seeing the two bloodthirsty men chasing northward, Yang Ning frowned secretly: "They should say Angelina, that woman is estimated to be miserable in the end." Yang Ning squeezed his chin, but he was not interested in running to support the rescue. Once he was not familiar with Angelina, and secondly, he also had no confidence in dealing with two bloodlords at the lord level. Huang Jing is too attractive to Yang Ning, otherwise, he is really not interested in visiting the muddy water, but it is still worth it to take risks for the Jing Jing, Yang Ning is not too worried, after all, he has a future, and it is a big deal to return to Atlanti Sri Lanka Ruins, but his extraterrestrial adventures may be completely over. Death Valley is precarious. The closer it is to the inner valley, the easier it is to have some powerful monsters. These monsters are affected by geographical conditions and have monster-level strength from birth, and even some high-level monsters have also awakened. Various special abilities. However, the comprehensive strength of these monsters is only Tiangang. Even if there are occasional leaders, it is the level of the heaven and man. For Yang Ning, these monsters are treated purely as cats and dogs. Rustle... A gust of wind blew, and the dry branches and leaves blew along the way. Yang Ning secretly lurked. He was keenly aware that there were some strong breaths approaching here, but it did not seem to be against him. , But in another direction, but it seems that everyones goal is the same, a land of blood curses deep in Death Valley. "Come." Yang Ning completely condensed his breath. In the perception of the strong, it was no different from a grass. With the help of scanning, Yang Ning immediately saw the group of people approaching quickly. The first was a gray-haired old man, followed by a bald man, a middle-aged man with a gloomy face, and a voluptuous young woman with gauze covering her face. And in the end, there were eight strong men in uniforms. "Huh, the emblem on their chest seems to have been seen there... By the way, the guy named Luka is also wearing it, should these people belong to the Saka family?" Yang Ning showed a sudden look. "Mr. Luka''s life reaction has disappeared, but Angelina is still alive, but her situation is not good, we have to rescue her." The miraculous woman said while running, but for her words, others seemed to disagree, the old man said slowly: "A foreign woman, just for her, let us expose it. Dont forget, we came this time , In order to find that thing in the land of blood curse, with it, you can recover Jess, he is the future of the Saka family, there must be no slippage." "Yes, lord!" The young woman clearly showed regret, but she didn''t entangle the topic and chose to be silent. "Adults, bloodthirsty this time, the movements are really not small. If the non-patriarch secretly made a good deployment, we would have to go back halfway." The bald man said in a deep voice. "Carlos, you need to know that our patriarch''s heroic strategy is that the bloodthirsty people are some defeated garbage, and they can''t afford the big storms. The patriarch has his own countermeasures. Moreover, the four captains will not sit by and ignore it first. Let these **** bloodthirsty rampant for a while, they..." The old man said, and suddenly his voice stopped, and at the same time, he raised his hand and motioned to the pedestrians behind him to stop. Looking gloomy ahead, the old man''s face gradually became dignified: "It''s coming so fast, I''m afraid I found us." "Who?" Carlos asked subconsciously. "Bloodthirsty." The old man hesitated and gave up his plan to escape: "I want to see, who will these **** bloodthirsty send to die?" Anyway, the old man stomped his feet suddenly, and suddenly a powerful breath spread out. Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. This was another half-step emperor, not inferior to the one who had previously killed Luka. Two bloodthirsty. Carlos and the young woman have extraordinary strengths. If they retreat for a while, it is estimated that they may touch the threshold of the field. It was the middle-aged man with a gloomy face who never spoke. Yang Ning could not clearly see the depth of this guy, but this guy felt strange to him. To be precise, it was disgust, a kind of unreasonable disgust, which made Yang Ning was puzzled. Call... call... About three minutes later, across the distance, Yang Ning felt that at least dozens of powerful breaths appeared. These guys were so rampant that they were too lazy to cover up their whereabouts. As for the people of the Saka family, it seems very certain, especially the leading old man, who is smoking slowly. "A friend has been watching in the dark for so long, is it possible that he intends to touch the fish in muddy water?" Suddenly, the old man snuffed out his cigarette butts, and then looked in a certain direction: "If you do not plan to show up, then I have reason to believe that you are addicted to it. The blood is a gang." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then stood up. As soon as he appeared, he immediately aroused the alert of the eight members of the Saka family in uniform. "Who are you? You don''t feel like a bloodthirsty person. I give you a chance to tell your origins and meet the enemy with us." The old man looked at Yang Ning proudly. "If I say no?" Yang Ning said calmly. "You are a smart person, and you should know that you are refusing my end." The old man looked a little impatient, as if he was giving a pass. "I''m not interested in getting involved in your battle with the bloodthirsty. Let''s go first." Yang Ning waved his hand and turned around. "Where to go!" Carlos snorted screamingly, and shot powerfully, sweeping everyone''s clothes continuously, his clothes fluttered and rolled up, and his clothes burst instantly, revealing bronze and explosive muscles full of visual impact. "Carlos'' strength has improved again." The old man''s eyes lit up. The miraculous woman casts a pity on Yang Ning, and the eight family members are also cruel. Only the middle-aged person looks as usual. To be precise, he has no interest in following Yang Ning. He always looks at Ahead, waiting for the arrival of the bloodthirsty. "I will first twist your hands and legs to let you know that the majesty of the Saka family can''t be provoked." Carlos grinned and rushed to Yang Ning. He punched and kicked Yang Ning directly in the most brutal way. It seems to be chaotic, but every punch and every foot is powerful, exuding the power to make the most heaven and man unite and despair! This is the most primitive force, and the closest to the heaven and earth, because this one punch can stir up the surrounding space fluctuations. If this understanding of space can make a breakthrough, you can touch the door of the field. Now! "court death!" Yang Ning said sullenly: "Shameless your face, you have to kill me." "It''s you alone?" Carlos seemed to hear the big laugh, but the cruelty on his face became more pure. "A guy who doesn''t know what to do, dare to offend Captain Carlos." "Captain Carlos is angry, there is a good show now." "God, please forgive this ignorant idiot." The eight uniformed members looked at Yang Ning in amusement, and in their view, Yang Ning would soon be twisted by Carlos. Chapter 1506： 1506 Short Sword Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1506 Chapter 1506 Carlos is the captain of the Saka family guards, and he is extremely strong. Before the saka family was rumored, he once followed a giant in the underground world and had a great master, but this is just a rumor, except for a few people. Knowing the true and false, basically the outside world''s discussions about Carlos are all erroneous speculations. However, aside from Carlos'' previous experience, in these years of the Saka family, he actually used blood and brutality to conquer those old opponents of the Saka family, and the guards under his treatment were respectful and afraid of Carlos. "Boy, blame you for not knowing what to lift." Carlos Gai smiled and reached out, pinching directly to Yang Ning''s neck. "Ugh." With a slight sigh, Yang Ning looked at Carlos in close proximity with a weird look. His sigh fell into the ears of the others, as if he had accepted his life, but because of Carlos'' shielding, the others didn''t see the elusive deep eyes of Yang Ning, but the problem was that Carlos saw it, and he saw it Qing Er Chu. Suddenly there was a warning sign that made him ridiculous. Carlos always believed in his intuition. He was suspicious because Yang Ning in front of him gave him an extremely dangerous feeling and even threatened his life. "late." While Carlos was hesitant, suddenly, there was a faint voice in his ear. Immediately afterwards, Carlos'' pupils shrank violently, and his heart was filled with tremendous waves, because the hand he protruded out, as if he was stuck, could neither advance nor retreat. At the same time, a piercing, sharp sound rang out violently, and huge waves swept through, spreading frantically, and accompanied by a fierce burning sensation. Boom... The moment the sound appeared, Carlos felt that his body flew out uncontrollably, and the huge impact he had never felt made him hit everything behind him like a shell. Constantly withered and old trees were slashed, and even some boulders were not spared, nor did they know how many obstacles were broken, the body gradually stopped, but Carlos is extremely weak at the moment, and there is a kind of flesh coming soon The illusion of falling apart. In fact, this is by no means an illusion! Because of the severe pain and the smashing of the bones, Carlos'' body was already in the same mud. He naturally couldn''t see his situation clearly, but others could clearly see that those from the Saka family all breathed a sigh of relief, and the cover The woman with the face screamed even more. The middle-aged man who made Yang Ning feel uneasy faced Yang Ning for the first time, and his eyes were gloomy. As for the old man, at the same time, his body shook uncontrollably, not frightened but angry. "Bold!" At this moment, Carlos is already out of breath and has less air intake. People with a clear eye will know that they will not live long. The old man growled: "Dare to kill the Saka family, you will never be spared! " Without the command of the old man, the eight members in uniform uniform immediately killed Yang Ning. "Waste is waste, no matter how much it comes, it''s useless." Feeling that the bloodthirsty people are getting closer and closer, the situation is imminent, and Yang Ning no longer continues to hide, tampering with the five-star attack, and the [Death Apostle] in his hand also appears. "Fist breaking the sound barrier, you should be the guy named Yang, a few of our brothers have heard of you." One of the uniformed members sneered: "Time is running out, everyone joins together to avenge the captain." Humph! Unexpectedly by these people, Yang Ning took the lead and took [Death Apostle] directly to the nearest uniform member. The Daotian Fa-level blow can be imagined by ordinary people, especially the auxiliary weapon used, or a legendary treasure that kills invisible, whether it is contained power or exuded power, it is extremely extraordinary. When the death apostle lifted up, there was suddenly an invisible suction, madly absorbing the nearby death gas, and condensed into substance at an alarming speed. At first glance, it was like this short sword, which was dyed all over the body. A layer of dark black ghost fire. As the sword splits, a sky-shattering swordmand appears, shaped like a giant scimitar, carrying an awe-inspiring horrible fire, and directly piercing the sky. puff! Everything came fast, went faster, so fast that the uniform member did not react, and after this shocking swordmang hacked from above his head, there was no blood, no wailing, but strangely quiet, but this Behind the silence, there was a horrifying scene. I saw that this uniform member began to split and turned into dense black dots. If there is a person with intensive phobia, it will definitely be stunned by this scene in front of me, and the whole person will be completely mad! Along with a light breeze, these black dots immediately fluttered with the wind. After a while, they completely dissipated, where there are traces of those black dots, not to mention the former uniformed member. Quiet! Dead around is generally quiet! Everyone looked at Yang Ning. To be exact, it was Yang Ning''s short sword like a demon in his hand-[Death Apostle]! But they are in a daze, which does not mean that Yang Ning is also the same. Adhering to the principle of killing you while you are ill, Yang Ning raises his sword again and cuts across the other two uniform members not far away. "Be careful!" The old man reacted first and immediately screamed to remind. These members of the uniform in a daze woke up on the spot, especially the two who were about to be engulfed by the sword, they instinctively made a high jump avoidance action. "Want to go? It''s not that easy!" Yang Ning snorted slightly, his mouth slightly murmured, and suddenly, the dark sword awn made a crackling noise, and then instantaneously differentiated into countless long strips like shadows. Then following the tentacles of the octopus, they grabbed the two uniform members who tried to jump. "what!" Leng Buding was stumbling on these black shadows. The two of them instinctively stumbled and were swallowed by Jianmang before they looked up. Still silent, splitting in an instant, and finally wiped out all traces in this world by a light breeze. "This...this...this is impossible!" The old man pointed at Yang Ning, and his tone trembles. First, he died the captain of a family **** team, and then instantly died the elite guards brought by the three, and all this was caused by the kid in front of him, which surprised the old man. Angry, and even regretted in the heart. If he knew Yang Ning was so evil, he wouldnt easily provoke anything, and he would have to get involved and let him help deal with the bloodthirsty people who are about to appear. He was not afraid of Yang Ning, but he was afraid of the bloodthirsty who was about to show up, but now it is impossible to reconcile. There are wolves and tigers before, and he is difficult to ride a tiger. Shen said: "Mr. Carmen, only Bother you." "Very willing to serve, this guy is not strong. The reason why he can show amazing combat strength, I guess, should be the short sword in his hand." The gloomy middle-aged man smiled slightly: "But after solving him, I want the short sword in his hand." "This" The old man hesitated. How could he not see the depth of Yang Ning and the extraordinaryness of the [Death Apostle]? He intuitively told him that Yang Ning''s short sword might be a holy weapon! "Okay, Mr. Carmen, I agree to your request." After five seconds, the old man nodded his chin. Chapter 1507： 1507 You frogs at the bottom of the well Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1507 1507 You Frogs at the Bottom of the Well A slight smile appeared on Carmen''s gloomy face. At the next moment, he began to whisper ancient language. For a time, the wind blew, and a black flame continually gathered in all directions. In a few moments, Carmen''s body was taken together. The fire was shrouded, and it looked and felt like a demon coming out of hell. "Hand over your weapons and leave me in captivity for a hundred years as a slave. I can take the responsibility and spare your life." Carmen took steps one step at a time, and every step caused the earth to tremble, and the old vines and trees around him were blown up and down by the waves he sent out. Yang Ning''s pupil shrank slightly, and the power Carmen showed was far beyond his initial estimate. This is definitely an enemy! Even, Yang Ning doubts that this guy has thoroughly touched the threshold of field strength. Whether he can advance to the emperor level is only a matter of time. It is definitely not comparable to Adam''s half-hanger. "Mr. Carmen, solve this kid immediately, the bloodthirsty is coming soon." The old man was very satisfied with Carmen''s performance, and was shocked at heart, but more excited. It is absolutely beneficial to the Saka family to be able to dig up such a sacrifice. Previously, because Carmen proposed to seize the [Death Apostle]''s unhappiness, and because of the strength that Carmen erupted, it completely disappeared. "They don''t necessarily dare to come, even if they don''t come, it''s not this batch of waste." Carmen said with great confidence. When I thought about it, the old man immediately understood it, and nodded deeply. After all, Carmen showed too much power. I used to feel strange. Why was it so serious to deal with the young guy like Yang Ning, but now I guess that Carmen is drunk The intention is to deter those bloodthirsty coming. Believe that now, as long as the bloodthirsty people have a brain, they will not run over to line up to die, but to discuss and formulate a combat strategy. "I will give you another chance to answer me, surrender!" Carmen let out a roar that pierced Yang Ning''s eardrum like a roar of the sea. Humph! To be replaced by others, if you are not allowed to be roared, you will be dizzy and conscious, but this move is useless to Yang Ning, and it is easy to break the Carmen move. "A little skill." Carmen said sullenly: "It seems that you are not going to surrender, or I will erase your soul and make you a war corpse. Your body will be me The greatest masterpiece of this life." Carmen not only wanted to **** the "Death Apostle" in Yang Ning''s hands, he also had a strong interest in Yang Ning''s body. This interest appeared after Yang Ning broke the sound barrier. In fact, regardless of whether Yang Ning surrendered, Carmen Never thought about letting Yang Ning live. "War Corps?" Yang Ning smiled coldly: "Come on if you have the ability." "Complete you." After all, Carmen waved slightly, and saw that the intense black flames of his body broke down into two strands, and fell into the bodies of the two uniformed members on the ground at an alarming speed, and the click sounds. Soon, the two bodies moved, they The movement climbed a bit stiff, and the pupil was no longer replaced by the fire. "Feel the horror from the darkness." Carmen said slowly, like a king. "this is" Weird color appeared on Yang Ning''s face. The scene before him flashed a fragmentary picture in his mind. This sense of deja vu prompted him to recall it subconsciously. "I don''t know if I''m dead or alive, I''m still distracted by other things." Carmen''s face was disdainful, and a glance passed. The two bodies immediately screamed and rushed to Yang Ning. This is the battle corpse, but the combat effectiveness is average, and it has not been blessed by curses, and the body is thoroughly tempered. And those refined war corpses that have been refined can fully open their physical potential, and their fighting power is several times or even dozens of times before their death. However, they can only explode physical power. It is naturally meaningless to meet the emperor-level powerful who masters the power of the field. . However, there is also a kind of war corpse, which can not only open the premise of the body, but also awaken the profound meaning and master the power of the law, but there will be one or two of these war corpses. Once there are spell warriors to refine this kind of war The corpse, then you can call the master of the board without relying on the corpse of manipulation alone. For Carmen, even if he is stronger, Yang Ning is only physically strong. Before he grasped the strength of the field, it was all fish and meat. It is enough to deal with Yang Ning with two war corpses that have not been kneaded and refined. Buzz! Suddenly, a wave of fluctuations made Carmen''s face change dramatically. He was familiar with this wave of fluctuations and was the power of the field! For the first time in my eyes, there is an incredible, intuition, it is the weak person who is not in his eyes-Yang Ning, who is in front of this field of strength. Click! The two war corpses cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the old excited old man completely solidified the smug smile on his face. "You...you...are the domain master?" The old man pointed at Yang Ning and shivered: "Impossible, this is impossible!" "Of course he is not the domain owner." It was Carmen who spoke this. It was he who understood the field power the most on the spot. After the initial shock, he quickly discovered some differences. Looking at Yang Ning playfully, Carmen sneered: "Boy, I am more and more interested in you. There are so many babies on you." After all, Carmen''s eyes glanced thoughtfully at Yang Ning''s cuff. "Mr. Carmen, do you mean that this kid has a treasure that can unleash the power of the field?" The old man was not stupid, his eyes lit up completely, and the excitement from the beginning turned into the greed of Hongguo Guo. "Hand it over! Otherwise I will make you survive, not death!" The old man shouted wildly toward Yang Ning if he was crazy. "dream!" Yang Ning''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t even cover it up now. After putting away the [Death Apostle], he directly released the domain scepter. At the moment when the field scepter appeared, all the people present gathered their eyes, and the old man was even more excited. He seemed to see the opportunity to touch the realm of the field. Once you can master the power of the domain, you can become the domain master, sit on par with the four captains, and even become the hegemon on the side of the galaxy. This kind of infinite temptation, seeing the old man who is about to enter the coffin, naturally wants to stop. "Mr. Carmen, the Saka family is willing to pay everything, just for this wooden staff." The old man was unprecedentedly serious. "Yes, but I have to study for three months." "it is good!" The old man agreed without thinking. The reason why he made this transaction with Carmen was that Carmen didnt have much demand for the stick. After all, Carmen was separated from the domain master, that is, there was only one line he lacked. The opportunity came naturally, and to confess the domain scepter to Carmen was only icing on the cake. But the effect of the domain scepter on him, and even the entire Saka family, is self-evident. If you have to measure it, the old man is even willing to use half of the Saka family to exchange with Carmen! "Do you really think I''m determined?" Yang Ning laughed, laughing wildly. He was laughed at. The laughter reveals the unruly and disrespectful world that makes the old mans brain a little sober, and the Carmen with the bamboo in his chest, his brows can not help but wrinkle, even the masked woman is also a little puzzled. Under desperate circumstances, Yang Ning still has some turn cards. "You are so crazy in the power of every field? It seems that you frogs at the bottom of the well have surrendered to the field for too long and have lost their awe of God." Yang Ning''s breath suddenly disappeared. At this moment, he looked like a mortal: "Today, let you feel...the power of God..." Chapter 1508： 1508 Excited Holy Lord Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1508 1508 Excited Holy Lord Power of God! In the attribute interface, the statues of angels and demons gradually faded, and a phantom that shrouded in the mist appeared, and the green-green divine power, like a flood that broke through the gate, instantly poured into the meridian inside Yang Ning. A force that seemed to come from ancient times gradually spread out, like a world of Warcraft that is about to wake up. Within a hundred meters, the earth began to tremble. The shattered deity bloomed with splendor, quietly appeared in Yang Ning''s sea of ??knowledge, and then began to rotate, each time it turned, it would exude stars and stars of green and blue. "what is this!" Carmen''s pupils contracted violently. He felt a strange power, and stared at Yang Ning inexplicably. At this moment, his average strength, but a lot of babies, became so strange that he even made him feel terrified. ! The old man of the Saka family has shivered. He has a feeling of falling down, and there is a sense of hopelessness in his heart. The same is true of the masked woman. As for the remaining members of the uniform, they are already in this terror. Under the aura of breath, he became helpless and uneasy all day long. "Kill him!" the old man screamed. Carmen''s eyes flashed, and the old man''s words were correct. Only Yang Ning slaughtered his inner uneasiness: "No matter what power you use, you can''t change your identity as a weak person." This time, Carmen was real, and directly used the power of the realm he realized! As long as the threshold of the domain is not touched, then the lord is invincible under the domain master in this state! Zizizi! A crack appeared in the space in front of Yang Ning. Carmen seemed to use field strength to directly crush Yang Ning! Wow! As if the sound of shattered glass appeared, the old man in fright immediately showed joy, but the smile on his face solidified in the next second. puff! Carmen spurted a sudden spit of blood, and he was repulsed by the strength of his domain. What does that mean? Explain that the domain space he is performing has been violently demolished! "Impossible!" Carmen didn''t care about the immediate injury, and made an angry roar. He even raised his hand and chanted the curse, as if to use field strength to crush Yang Ning again. "Nothing is impossible." Yang Ning slowly raised his head. At the moment, his hair was much longer than before, and the half of the hair tip covered the left face, the only right eye that was exposed. At this moment, the green light was fanned: " I said, you have been in the field for too long, and you have lost your fear of God." After a pause, Yang Ning raised his right hand and slowly said, "Accept sanctions from God." boom! The ground began to crack, and the surrounding old vines and old trees were skewed due to the change of the earth''s crust, and some old trees were swallowed by the loose soil that became swampy. "A formula" The turquoise brilliance converged in front of Yang Ning''s right hand, spinning at an astonishing speed, the color changed from green to green, from blue to purple, and finally to black. "not good!" After seeing the black ball that was gradually forming, Carmen was horrified, and his heart set off a stormy wave. Even if the black ball was only the surface, he felt a violent power of destruction. He thought that once the black ball hit him, He must have broken his bones because he couldn''t bear it! run! This is Carmens only thought. Although its unclear why Yang Ning can use such a strange and powerful force, he believes that such a force that he judged to be taboo can never be used many times, as long as he escapes this wave, There is some time to clean up Yang Ning, and if you do, you can force the source of this power and use it for your own benefit! "Huh! Just let you be proud, and I will gain this power when I capture you. By then, even the four captains will become slaves!" Carmen restrained the greed in his heart. Without a word, he turned and ran. "Mr. Carmen!" the old man screamed. Regarding the shouting of the old man, Carmen turned a deaf ear and instantly escaped a distance of more than 20 meters, and at that moment, Yang Ning''s voice rang out in his ear: "Do you think you can run out?" "What?" Carmen turned his head abruptly, and his eyes were cold, not like human eyes, which seemed to have a magical power, making him feel that his entire body was twisted and compressed, as if he had lost the support of the skeleton, and completely became A puddle of mud. "Ryan, do you feel it?" "Well, this power makes me thrill." A kilometer away, a team of more than 30 bloodthirsty people are hesitating. The leading two are Ferreira and the other is Rennes. They are both lord-level strengths. Captured the arrival of the Saka family. However, before they felt the breath released by Carmen, which made them have to fight for the whole army, whether it is Ferreira or Rennes, there is no certainty of winning. But it was this short pause, another more powerful, mysterious, and even ruinous rage, which surprised them, and even more terrifying in the end! What happened in front? They don''t know it, but they know that there must be some kind of power there to destroy the world. In front of this power, they are like ants, how can they not be shocked? Not only they, but everyone in the valley of Death Valley felt the power of destroying the world. For a time, everyone was horrified, and they were all horrified, and they guessed what kind of things in order to release this power. ! However, curiosity does not mean that these people do not understand awe. They dare not explore the source of this force. Under the premise that the enemy is difficult to divide, any action that may cause hostility, they do not want Do it so as not to be subjected to devastating retaliation. But not everyone thinks so. At this moment, a sea of ??blood in a place of blood curse suddenly burst into a terrible scream, and soon, an ancient language sounded. Thousands of people stood on the **** seashore, and it looked no less than thousands of people, each of them exuded blood. There are also a group of people in the front position. At the moment, these people are nailed to the wooden pile, and there is no complete flesh and blood on the whole body. The blood is dripping and the flesh is vague. If Yang Ning is present, they will be recognized. Among them, Morsen, a senior official of Ankaxing. At the moment when this ancient language appeared, there were a few senior leaders whose faces changed, and others could not understand the language, but they could understand it, and at the moment they all showed incredible colors. The message of this passage is-at all costs, find the source of this power and bring it here! "The Lord seems to be very excited." "Hush! Don''t talk about the Lord!" These people whispered quietly, they are the top of the bloodthirsty, codenamed bloodthirsty guard. With the order, at least a thousand people were present on the site of the bleeding curse. These obviously unconscious bloodthirsty people had only one command in their minds, that is, to find out the source of that power, even if they lost their lives! Zizizi... "Devil! You devil!" The masked woman trembles and collapses to the ground, except for the Saka family and her, the whole army is annihilated at this moment, and the murderer is Yang Ning, who exudes a breath of destruction. At this moment, she looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, full of indescribable panic. In her life, I am afraid I cant forget how the old man, Carmen and the family members died. The scene is not bloody, nor does it have any impact on the vision. It is very plain, just the body slowly disappears, like burning paper. That''s it. But that''s how she felt fear! Because of her talent, she was awakened by a certain ability at birth, and she could detect the traces of the demise of the material. However, these people who were killed by Yang Ning disappeared completely, as if they never appeared in this world. Erase the traces! Chapter 1509： 1509 Covered Woman Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1509 Chapter 1509 "Why... don''t kill... I..." the masked woman shuddered and asked. "Because you are different from them." Yang Ning replied indifferently, then suddenly turned around and quickly left here. Different? This answer left the face-covered woman blank, and when she was awake, where could there still be a trace of Yang Ning? Looking at the messy scene, the masked woman''s eyes flickered, and finally left this place of gloom. She felt that there were just a few breaths approaching in this direction, and she alone had to escape. However, the masked woman did not show any bitterness, even anger, and her family members were brutally murdered by Yang Ning. Instead, she felt a sense of excitement. This has something to do with her experience from small to big. The bitterness and bitterness of it, even three days and three nights, can''t be finished. For the Saka family, she only has hatred from the heart, so when dealing with Yang Ning, she She didn''t do anything. Even when Yang Ning beheaded the old man, she didn''t move a little, watching the old man dissipate and evaporate into the world, leaving no trace of it. It was Yang Ning who was aware of this, and he kept his hands, but this was only one reason, and the bigger reason was that he didnt want to use his strength anymore, because the use of the one form made him suffer a huge backlash. Being able to maintain his true color and prevent the masked woman from perceiving the anomaly is already the limit of what he can do. After walking a few kilometers all the way, Yang Ningpo spurted a pus blood, and his legs were soft and fell to the ground. The pus blood exuded an abnormal black paint. At the moment when the pus blood spouted, Yang Ning originally had a pale face, adding a sickly paleness out of thin air. "If it''s not necessary, don''t use the power of God in the future. The body now can''t bear it." After a while, Yang Ning struggled to stand up, his face didn''t change much, and his condition was still bad. Cough cough cough... After coughing for a few times, Yang Ning wiped the blood and saliva from the corners of his mouth, and then continued to move forward. What he had to do now was to find a safe place to recuperate, and at the same time, in the [shop], he was constantly looking for therapeutic drugs. Yang Ning is confident that as long as he takes the right medicine, his injuries will surely be healed in a short period of time, but this is a sequelae caused by the forcible use of the power of God. How to cure it is too little experience in this area, so it takes some effort to find it . About half an hour later, Yang Ning selected a drug in the list of assorted shopping malls. The drug effect can basically heal the injury in his body, but the effect is not clear. As for the nearly one million points to be paid for this, Yang Ning despite Some meat hurts, but I don''t care too much. After all, the quality of this medicine has reached the epic level. It is not surprising to think of it. Is it a medicine of ordinary quality that can treat the symptoms related to the power of God? "Just rest here." Looking at the cave in front of him, this was the place he could easily find with the help of scanning, and also explored, there was no life reaction in the cave. When Yang Ning was brought up, he did not know that the entire Death Valley, thousands of bloodthirsty people, were looking for him like crazy, to be exact, the roots closely related to the power of God. "This is it." Several bloodthirsty leaders are now standing in the area where Yang Ning and the Saka family are in conflict, looking at the vast land, they all breathed a sigh of relief. "There must have been a terrifying battle here. I heard Scole mentioned that it was the people of the Saka family here. If it was not the guy named Carmen who showed his strength, they would have come over. At the beginning, Scole also returned I think Carmen showed his strength to deter them, but now it seems that they are in great trouble." The leader of the bloodthirsty said slowly, his face dignified. "This is no longer a problem." Another leader frowned: "I suspect that there are monsters in Death Valley beyond our imagination." "It doesn''t make sense. This Death Valley has been in our hands for many years. The situation inside and out is basically clear. If such a monster really appears, we can''t find it for so many years." Another bloodthirsty leader said . "What if this monster hasn''t been here before?" the previously speaking leader asked rhetorically. "Could it be that this nationwide contest came from here? It may even be brought by the Saka family. The original intention was to deal with us. I don''t know why it suddenly got out of control?" The head of the head opened his mind. "This possibility is not ruled out." Several chiefs nodded. Obviously, this statement is the most reasonable and the easiest to explain what happened here. One of them said: "It is not that there is a living mouth among the people of the Saka family, it is a woman. Was it? I caught her and asked to know." "Consley has led someone to hunt, the woman can''t run." Several bosses smiled at each other. Speaking of the masked woman, she had already planned to escape from here, but it was not a coincidence that she encountered a group of bloodthirsty people on the way, which immediately exposed her trail, and attracted several strengths that were indistinguishable from her. Of the bloodthirsty. "Beauty, don''t run, stay, your brother loves you." A flamboyant blond man was sneeringly chasing the masked woman, there were seven or eight people behind him. The masked woman didn''t open her mouth, but she frowned and escaped, as if she didn''t hear the sloppy speech behind her. Of course, she is also in a very bad mood, even a little sad. In the face of a group of bloodthirsty people who don''t know where to come from, she has no confidence to escape from the valley of death again, and what is the use even if she really escapes? Right now, fearing that the entire Death Valley is controlled by the bloodthirsty, even if she jumped out of this pit, she just jumped into another pit. For the way ahead, she became more and more confused, and even extremely low. She did not know how inhuman treatment she would be in the hands of these bloodthirsty people, but saw the brutality of the bloodthirsty people behind with a smile Cold, she knew there was only one word for her ending-death! Even death may be a luxury relief! Her breath became more and more disordered, and from time to time, there were some spell attacks that made her unavoidable. As a result, her body gradually showed some dark wounds, and her physical energy was not supported at any time. Looking at a cave that appeared in front of her, she covered the face and sighed. The hole will be her burial place? She felt that in the front, there was another breath, with wolves in front and tigers in front, she could only escape into this cave, and then shattered the rocks in the cave, blocking the entrance of the cave, as to how she would come out in the future, whether it would be this Starved to death, even buried alive by the rocks, she didn''t even think about it. There was a firm flash in the eyes, the masked woman struggling for the last breath, speeding up instantly, throwing away the bloodthirsty who was chasing her behind, and then directly hid in the cave. "You really have a way to heaven, you don''t want to go, you have to block your retreat." Seeing this scene, these bloodthirsty hunters laughed one by one, but soon, their laughter came to an abrupt end, because the cave that was less than 100 meters away from them came out loudly. A loud noise, for a time, countless rubble fell and fell, and the sky was filled with dust. When the dust dissipated, looking at the cave completely blocked by a stone, these bloodthirsty people looked ugly one by one, and they only needed to be violently shattered in the usual way, but now they can''t, because that will only completely collapse the cave, At that time, it must be said that the woman was really buried alive by the rocks. "Move for Lao Tzu! When you catch this stinky girl, Lao Tzu must pump her a hundred lashes!" Consley roared. Chapter 1510： 1510 Shirley Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1510 1510 Shirley by! Yang Ning couldn''t help cursing. He never dreamed that this masked woman who had been let him by accident would run into this hole by coincidence, and even collapsed the hole. This is not enough. With the help of scanning, Yang Ning also found dozens of fierce bloodthirsty people outside. This skill of scourge is too bad. Right now, most of the injuries in the body have been recovered under the treatment of the pharmacy, but it will take a few days to recover from the recovery. In this state, Yang Ning does not want to fight hard with the bloodthirsty people outside. This is not a sensible select. However, depending on the situation, the bloodthirsty people outside actually have a lot of manpower and material resources, and the posture should be that they want to see people die when they die, and cant help but whisper: "What the **** did this girl do to attract these bloodthirsty people? So persistent?" "Who?" The masked woman exclaimed, she didn''t expect it at all, there was someone in this hole! And listening to the sound, it seems a bit familiar, but just can''t remember for a while. After a moment of hesitation, she took a step and tried to walk in. Only a dozen steps were taken. In the dark light, a figure was captured. With this strength, the light has little effect on vision, and she quickly saw the figure quickly, exclaimed: "It''s you!" For a time, the face-covering woman''s face was ashamed and trembling, looking at Yang Ning, who was slowly rising. "What happened?" Yang Ning said indifferently. "I''m sorry, I don''t know that you are here, if I know you are inside, I anyway..." "I''m asking you, why do the bloodthirsty people outside chase you?" Yang Ning frowned and interrupted when he saw the girl''s incoherent words. "I don''t know." Even though he couldn''t see his face clearly, the tone revealed by the masked woman seemed very wronged and dazed. "Forget it." Waving helplessly, Yang Ning was also crying and laughing. Was he so scary? The encounter was once, and the fate was the second time. Although I didnt like this girl very much, I didnt feel bad. Yang Ning was just unhappy with the overbearing style of the Saka family. Depending on the situation, the woman had no relationship with the Saka family. Close, there are even unknown contradictions, so Yang Ning did not intend to kill this girl. Perhaps the atmosphere was a bit awkward, Yang Ning casually asked, "What is your name?" "My name is Shirley." The masked woman hesitated for a moment and lifted her left hand to pull the veil off her face, immediately revealing a beautiful face that surprised him. This is definitely a beauty. There is no doubt that the coordination of the five senses is absolutely perfect, even for the figure. It seemed that Yang Ning''s burning eyes were captured. For this kind of gaze, Shirley had already got used to it, lamenting inwardly, would it be impossible to lose himself to this devilish man today? She is well aware of the ugly heart of a man. In front of such a domineering man, once the other party has evil thoughts, she can only be reduced to a vented plaything! At this moment, Shirley secretly determined that once the devil in front of him wanted to use her force, she immediately sought death! This was just blinking thoughts. When Shirrel was awake, she found that Yang Ning''s eyes had calmed down, and even added a kind of indifference that she could not understand, as if she was proud of her own innate capital. Here, nothing! She never doubts that Yang Ning deliberately pretended to be like this, but an intuition, from the woman''s sixth sense. Thinking of this, Shirley even had some dissatisfied little emotions. She seemed to think that Yang Ning was a fool and did not know the goods, but she was reluctant to admit that there was another little woman''s psychology called disappointment and frustration in her heart. "I don''t care why the people outside are rushing at you. In short, I need to nurse for a while now, and those bloodthirsty people will not dig this hole for a long time." Yang Ning said indifferently: "So, once those bloodthirsty people really rush in, I will choose to leave. As for what kind of ending you will face, I don''t care, and I don''t want to control it." When she heard this, Shirley''s face was white. At this moment, she remembered her situation. When she thought that she might be given by a group of stinky men, she was even at a loss. She even couldn''t help but take those bloodthirsty people. Compared with Yang Ning, I once felt that I might be spoiled by the demon in front of me, and it seemed easier to accept it. For the next moment, Yang Ning closed his eyes and flirted, while Shirley sat quietly, leaning her head on her knees, and was confused and worried about the future. Its just strange that there was no movement in the hole, as if the bloodthirsty had left. During this period, she didnt think of pulling away, but every time she stepped on the foot, she retracted again, her heart. A voice kept telling her that this is the safest place. In this way, two days later, even Shirley thought that the bloodthirsty outside was afraid that he had already left. Suddenly, she found that Yang Ning, who kept her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes and frowned. . Before she could figure out the situation, there was a bang, and a crackling noise came out of the hole instantly. At the moment when she heard this, Shirley looked pale, and she realized that those bloodthirsty did not give up. Not to leave, but because of some things, temporarily did not move here. "Little bitch, I will see where you are going this time!" Outside the cave, a cold laugh came. "What should I do?" Shirley looked at Yang Ning helplessly. She didn''t know why. At this moment, she trusted the devil''s executioner unconditionally. Yang Ning glanced at Shirley indifferently, without answering, but just stood up and walked towards the direction of the hole. Shirley struggled for a while before getting up again, immediately following Yang Ning, like a little tail. There was a loud noise outside the cave, and a few bloodthirsty men walked in with a grin, and soon saw Shirley, and of course, Yang Ning. "Little bitch, I said why didn''t you run out, it turned out to be happy with a wild man here." Consley''s eyes were red, and his face was full of wickedness. Now that Shirley had not covered her face, she immediately saw Shirley''s stunning beauty, the male''s primitive desire, and began to move. Not only he, but the other bloodthirsty people all showed similar expressions, making Shirley''s body tremble like a lamb surrounded by many wild wolves. "I didn''t expect you to start first, or you can die with peace of mind." Consley didn''t care about Yang Ning. He had reached out in his speech, and suddenly five red lights shot straight out, like The morning light is generally quick and difficult to capture. With a cold hum, Yang Ning raised his hand and directly started the five-star attack and attack technique. Suddenly, it was enough for the peak strength of the Lord of the Plate to explode. The five red lights also hit Yang Ning and felt the burning heat from his body. Yang Ning frowned slightly, and then, the scepter of the field came out, and Shen said: "Crush!" Buzz... Consley, who was grinning in the first place, had a frozen smile on his face. He felt that his body was bound by an invisible force, and only two eyes could still move. At this moment, he stared at Yang Ning inexplicably, still faintly revealing. Out of the horror! Lord! This is a lord who has been able to use domain power! Damn, why did you meet a lord in this place, what joke did Nima make? "If you attacked two days ago, I might have to spend some effort, but now... go to hell!" Yang Ning snorted, and as his voice dropped, Consly''s body looked like The ball that can''t bear the space squeeze is general, bursting burst! Consley, die! Chapter 1511： 1511 Meet the lord again! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1511 Chapter 1511 Meet the Lord Again! died! Consley is dead! The bloodthirsty people present couldn''t believe the scene that they saw in front of them. As the bloodthirsty had the most potential to enter one of the domain owners, Consley, just died? Compared to such a shock, they were even more shocked by the strength shown by Yang Ningthe field strength! Damn, at this age, how could there be a freak mastering the power of the field, let''s not say whether this is a lord who has a glimpse of the path, or a real domain owner, this strength is definitely not that they can provoke of! Under the domain master, all are ants! And the same, those lords who touched the threshold of the field can also treat them as ants. After all, Consley''s end is not enough to serve as a textbook to wake them up? "Run!" I don''t know who screamed, but all those who were awake, all scattered around the tail with birds and beasts. "Can you run?" Yang Ning snorted, the scepter of the field slammed to the ground, and immediately aroused a fluctuation that everyone could feel. This fluctuation was like a cry from the bottom of the Nine Nether, which instantly made these bloodthirsty people tremble in their hearts. Nearly at the same time blankly stunned, for a time, actually forgot to escape. At the next moment, the "Apostle of Death" appeared in Yang Ning''s hands. This cursed short sword possessed a terrifying ability to corrode, and instantly turned the bloodthirsty people of the level of heaven and man into decay and even screamed. There was no sound. As for those who have already entered into Taoism, they are also not spared. When they did not wake up and turned around, they were confused and died under the edge of the [Death Apostle]. Sheryl stood behind, seeing clearly, and seeing it authentically. She regarded Yang Ning as a devil-like character early on, and the same is true of these brutal bloodthirsty people, but at this moment, seeing Yang Ning was like pinching dead ants. After madly slaughtering this group of bloodthirsty people, she realized that even if they were also demons, obviously, these bloodthirsty people were just imps, and Yang Ning, compared with these bloodthirsty people, did not Know how many times higher! When everything was calm, Shirley forgot where she was, she stared blankly at the scene in front of her, just now, there were dozens of bloodthirsty people standing here, but now, even the dross is not left. Its not a trace left on the scene, so you must tell her that no one has been here, she absolutely believes! "Where are you going?" Seeing Yang Ning leave indifferently, Shirley reacted and hurriedly cried. Yang Ning ignored the girl and walked forward without turning back, but Shirley hurried to catch up and called, "There is the direction of Neigu, don''t you want to go in?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded indifferently. Shirley stopped at the same place, neither walked nor walked away, she wanted to turn around, so she parted ways with Yang Ning, but before the pursuit of Consley, she realized that she could not escape by herself alone. Death Valley, this is intuitive. Compared with brutality and even salivating her beautiful bloodthirsty, Yang Ning, who is obviously a devil, wants to give her more sense of security. After a little tangle, Shirley immediately followed Yang Ning with a firm eyesight . "Are you looking for death?" Yang Ning frowned. He didn''t expect that Shirley would follow him, which made him very annoying. "Please, take me out of this place." Shirley looked at Yang Ning almost pleadingly. "You must have guessed that my goal is the land of blood curse, there is something I need there, I believe, there must be an existence that even I can cope with, really in danger, I can''t care about you." Yang Ning said not too salty. Shirley''s face was white, but she still gritted her silver teeth and nodded, "If you are in danger, I won''t be your burden." Looking at Shirley thoughtfully, Yang Ning nodded and continued to walk on his own. In this way, the two went forward one after the other. During the period, they also met several waves of bloodthirsty people, all of which were small characters. Yang Ning naturally killed his hands softly, and felt Yang Nings increasingly **** smell. Shirley also shivered. "Actually came to me?" Yang Ning frowned, and the waves of bloodthirsty men encountered along the way made him hear a lot of information. With the magic of the magic pupil, he even knew some blood curses. The situation in the place. "Sir, you must save Angelina." This was not the first time Shirley had said this. Yang Ning was a little annoyed and hummed: "This betrayal girl is a raccoon dog with that Ruka. She had put me together. Why should I save her?" "This must be Luka''s idea, it has nothing to do with Angelina, I believe she is a man." Shirley said seriously. "Enough. Believe me or not, I''ll throw you here now?" Yang Ning hummed when she saw Shiril''s face was whiter. "Since I want to follow, let my ears be quiet, now it''s not just that lady We have troubles, and I have troubles too!" The thought of the movement made by myself attracted the bloodthirsty holy Lord''s attention, and the reason why he exposed the power of God is because these people of the Saka family, now Shiril still let himself go To save Angie Lina, Yang Ning was also angry. Shirley was aggrieved, but didn''t tell anymore, just dropped her head and silently followed Yang Ning. "You wait here and hide there." Yang Ning said suddenly, his face dignified. Shirley was puzzled first, but soon, she realized something faintly, without squeaking, but nodding, and ran towards the area pointed to by Yang Ning. It didnt take long for her to walk, and immediately afterwards, there appeared two bloodless bloodthirsty innocent people. These were two middle-aged men with their heads raised, which looked like medieval nobles, although the breath was ordinary, But as long as you have a little knowledge, you know that these two people''s breath is all restrained. Lord! Two lords! Yang Ning''s pupils shrunk. The information about the bloodthirsty is indeed wrong. Even the existence of the lord level is just the stuff of the errands. So how does the legendary bloodthirsty seven followers and the so-called holy Lord exist? I am afraid that even the four major captains will have a headache or even shock? Right now, Yang Ning doesnt have the mood to experience the feelings of the four captains. At present, he doesnt have much confidence to confront the lord, and one Carmen has already pushed his biggest hole. Now, facing two Carmen The bloodthirsty leader, Yang Ning''s face was unprecedentedly dignified. "It''s you who slayed Consley?" one of them said slowly: "Give you two choices, either become a blood slave or die." "A very overbearing choice." Yang Ning sneered: "I really think I''m muddy. I want to squeeze as much as I want? Besides, why do you think it''s me who cut the Constable?" "No need to quibble, you have his breath." Another said indifferently: "Furthermore, even if Consley didn''t kill you, you still have to face this choice." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that whatever he said was useless right now, there was only one thing he had to do war! Chapter 1512： 1512 dead? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1512 Chapter 1512 Death? Lord! Although this is not the first time Yang Ning has faced the lords for the first time, it is the first time he has faced two people at the same time. Although it seems that the guy with a scar on his face does not seem to intend to shoot, Yang Ning still has a serious face. The reason why the bloodthirsty can immerse people in more than 30 planets in the shadows of the past is not their strong and cohesive combat power, but that tyrannical fanaticism, which is contested by a cruel and experienced opponent. It''s really tricky to not completely crush the past strength. "You can die in my Wilkinson''s hands, and you are dead." Wilkinson is known for his bravery among the leaders of bloodthirsty. Mordson and others were sniped by him before they were wiped out by the whole army. From this, Wilkinsons powerful combat power can be seen, and he is by no means a A reckless man who only understands power, but is very scheming, is a dangerous person for the military strategists of more than thirty planets. "Looking at you, are you still going to fight against it? Hey, don''t think that if you cut Consley, you feel that you have the ability to resist me. Tell you, Consley and I are completely people from two worlds." Wilkinson said it quite confidently, but in fact it is true. As long as the threshold of the domain is not touched, then the strength of the domain power can never be realized. That kind of power, if it does not reach this level, it will not be understood at all. From Wilkinson''s point of view, Yang Ning is a weak man. Even the downright weak man, even if he can slash Consley, is only a fluke. Even if he loses dozens of bloodthirsty people, it won''t even cause Wilkinson''s attention. Because he can do the same. As for whether Yang Ning would be the same lord, or even a domain master who fully grasped the power of the field, he didnt even think about it. Its very simple, because Yang Nings age is too young, unless he is the Holy Lord. This kind of genius is outstanding, otherwise, it is impossible to comprehend the power of the field, which is unscientific. Click! Layers of fluctuations appeared around Yang Ning, his pupils shrunk slightly, and Yang Ning couldn''t help but shock. Wilkinson was obviously, like Carmen, already infinitely close to the imperial existence. Feeling the crush of a powerful force, Yang Ning raised his hand instinctively, and the clothing corner accidentally flashed a small piece of field scepter, but just slipped back to the cuff again in the blink of an eye. Buzz! "what?" Wilkinson showed a look of consternation, and at first thought he felt wrong. It was only after the companions on the side frowned slightly, showing puzzled and surprised, that he realized that he was not an illusion. "Who is it?" Wilkinson looked around suspiciously, but soon, he had to shock his eyes and looked at Yang Ning: "Is it you?" Seeing Yang Ning just keep his face cold, Wilkinson was even more surprised: "How is this possible? You have mastered the field?" "Nothing is impossible." Yang Ning replied faintly, but he was very clear that he was only a fox and a tiger, and he could only temporarily play the effect of chaos and replenishment, so while Wilkinson was stunned, he mentioned the "Death Apostle ] Straight past with a sword. "Humph!" The scar face on the side reacted first, and immediately shot, he pushed a palm towards Yang Ning, and his palm gleamed with dazzling white light. At the same time, a huge airflow hit, and the resistance caused by this airflow made Yang Ning''s speed dropped suddenly. The power of the field! Yang Ning''s face was more solemn. The intervention of Scarface made Wilkinson sober. He immediately smiled and shot: "Even if you are a wizard, you must die here today!" Wilkinson finally got serious, he shouted, and his fists thumped directly on the ground. When the fists fell, the ground immediately shivered, like a ten-magnitude earthquake, Yang Ning knew that it was Wilkinson who used the strength of the field. This effect is only caused. Rapid retreat, as long as the strength does not reach the domain master, then the domain coverage will be quite limited, as expected, after escaping 30 meters away, the earth has also calmed down, no longer the previous rage. However, it is clear that the area covered by Wilkinson''s field is now messy, and the originally solidified soil becomes sparse and loose, and can follow the swamp that can swallow the living. "Want to run?" Wilkinson and Scarface instantly caught up with Yang Ning. The two came straight from different directions. Yang Ning didnt know whether the punching strength was amazing, but his heart sank suddenly, because these two different directions were mixed with a resistance that was so strong that he could hardly stop it, which was equivalent to directly blocking his Retreat, so that he can only be crushed into a sandwich-like meat filling! "Broken!" Yang Ning showed anxiety and used the domain scepter again. This time, instead of shrinking into the cuff, he took it out directly and raised his right hand high. A white light began to flow along the scepter of the field, just as misty as the clouds on the mountain, but at this moment, the three people present were not in a mood to appreciate the beauty of this scene, they were all absorbed in it. "It turned out to be this **** wooden stick!" Wilkinson''s face was rueful, but a ray of strange light appeared in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that a single stick could release the power of this field, kid, This thing is a mess in your hands, it belongs to us, you can die!" The scarred face over there, too, had a strange look, just like Wilkinson, and immediately cast a hard look. Suddenly, the two resistances became stronger, even if the flowing white light built a white barrier, it was instantly broken because of the scar face and Wilkinson''s difficulty again. Wow! At the moment when the sound rang out, Yang Ning was instantly engulfed by these two breaths. "The guy who doesn''t know what to do, almost made him cheat." Wilkinson showed a smug look, and the scar on his face was a little smile. Now both of them can''t wait to get the domain scepter to study it. Wilkinson did it when he thought about it, and immediately rushed into the sky of dust in front of him, and the scar face was not worried, and the old **** was watching. "Why haven''t you been out for so long? Also, it''s really weird, shouldn''t these smoke have long gone?" After waiting for about two minutes, the scarred face frowned, shouting: "Wilkinson, what are you doing?" ? Hurry up!" There was no response, the surroundings were generally silent, the wrinkles on the scars and brows deepened, and there was a faint feeling. He continued to shout Wilkinsons name a few times, and after he hadnt waited for a response, the scar face hesitated and wanted to enter the soot area, but at this time, his forefoot suddenly shrunk back suddenly and turned suddenly :"Who?" "It''s weird. Just now a shadow flashed, but how can I not feel that someone is nearby?" Scarface took a crystal clear scimitar from his waist. It was made of special crystals and sharp. Incomparable, and with amazing effects, it is an epic treasure. He looked around cautiously, and after confirming that no one really appeared, the scar face stepped forward again, but suddenly, his face changed suddenly, and he looked up unexpectedly, and for a time, the whole person was stunned. I saw a shadow passing by quickly in the sky. At the next moment, he felt a sharp pain coming from his neck, as if his steel-hard neck was pierced by a sharp object! "It''s you!" Looking at this close figure on the side, the scarred face looked like hell! Chapter 1513： 1513 Blood Dragon Reappears! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1513 Chapter 1513 Blood Dragon Reappears! To the scar face, today''s Yang Ning looks so strange. This strangeness makes him feel familiar, right, those bloodthirsty men who have completely lost their minds under their hands. I saw Yang Ning now, with red eyes all over his eyes, and strange red stripes floating on his face, which looked extremely gloomy. Scarface could not help thinking, is this still human? Could it be that the evil spirits were invaded by evil spirits? The scar face at this moment even forgot whether Wilkinson was still alive, let alone thinking about why Yang Ning had not been crushed and exploded. He just looked at Yang Ning in front of him, to be precise, this is this Eerie face. Zi... A sudden pain caused the scar face to awaken violently. For a moment, he was shocked, and he finally saw it. The hard object that had just pierced his neck was five fingers that had been stained with blood. "Ah!" The scar face screamed and retreated quickly, and changed to an ordinary person. This blow was already out of breath, but the scar face was anyhow a lord-level character. Naturally, he would not lose his life because of this injury. "Do you dare to hurt me? You dare to hurt me!" The scar face screamed, and the whole face sank to the bottom of the valley. His eyes were gloomy. Although it was not clear why Yang Ning became this look, his inner anger was already long. It replaced the little horror and curiosity that was not worth mentioning. At the moment, he wished to tear Yang Ning alive. The power of the field rose without a wind. In a buzzing sound, the scar face raised his hand. His palm was like a high-power dishwashing, madly drawing the fluctuations of the airflow around him, like a hurricane screaming. When the suction appears, there is also an enchantment with azure blue light around it. This enchantment is the domain of the scar-face. In this domain, unless an opponent with a deeper understanding of the domain is encountered, He is invincible! "go to hell!" With a greasy smile, the scar face suddenly shouted. Suddenly, the suction of the palm directly reversed into a strong wave of air waves, and the air flow that was previously drawn was born into a powerful gas with an aggressive nature. wave. Heaven and earth immediately changed color, and this wave of air quickly condensed in mid-air, forming a shadow like a giant. Like the ancient **** in mythology, it seemed to open up the earth and destroy all living beings. Countless thunders are looming in this shadow, and the indiscriminate rage is enough to be comparable to medium-sized missiles. boom! "Hit! Hey, go die, you idiot." The shadow was like stepping giants, stepping directly on Yang Ning, suddenly dusty, the ground was bombarded repeatedly, the tremor from the earth made Shiril''s face pale in the distance, she did not expect Yang Ning and the two The battle of the lords will be fierce to this level, but when I think of the force that Yang Ning released before, I take it for granted. At this moment, she did not know exactly what the war situation was, but she did not run over to investigate because of curiosity, and honestly hid in situ. "Hey, this stick belongs to me." Didn''t pay any attention to Yang Ning, and with a thought on the scar face, he saw a glimpse of the dust flying out of the smoke. After he was tightly grasped by him, he took a closer look, was it the domain scepter? "Where did Wilkinson go? Strange, there is no trace, is it really destroyed by the kid? This shouldn''t be..." The scarred face frowned slightly, but soon his attention was attracted by the domain scepter in his hand. While wondering, he was also trying to urge the domain scepter. "good stuff!" After counting, the scar face suddenly opened his eyes, and his face showed an unprecedented enthusiasm: "Holy weapon! This turned out to be a holy weapon! The domain law contained in it is extremely amazing, but it seems that it is a powerful force. The seal has been stopped and I can''t fully drive it, but I have time to always lift this seal." "It''s better to be missing. It''s better to die. Hey, this thing belongs to me completely." The scar face thought secretly, glanced inadvertently at the area where Yang Ning was. Suddenly, there was a smile on his face. There was solidification. Hiss... Hiss hiss... A burst of blood rose into the sky, and there was a faint roar as if coming from an ancient beast. "What''s going on?" The scar on his face showed a stunned look, and then his eyes gloomed: "It''s not dead yet? The life is hard enough, then I will kill you until you die!" After all, the territory where the scar face was about to disperse once again emits a dazzling blue light, which runs at a high speed like an ancient magic circle. "No! This power!" The original high-speed domain suddenly dropped sharply, and the powerful resistance changed the face of the scar, but then his eyes widened greatly, revealing the incredible strength. A scarlet figure came out slowly, and a three-meter-round area exuded a thick blood mist. At this moment, this scarlet figure is more like a downright bloodthirsty, and a scarred face as a high-level bloodthirsty. , But instead became a passerby! The moment the figure walked out of the soot area, revealing the true appearance, the pupil on the scar face shrank sharply and screamed: "What monster are you!" Scales! Scarlet scales! There is a sharp bone spur at each joint! Even in the head area, there are two horns that one should never have! That pair of hands should have been the palms of humans, and at this moment they became two pairs of sharp claws exuding the breath of ancient creatures! The scarred face was terrified under his heart, but then, this monster-like figure turned into a piece of blood and appeared in front of him instantly. Before he could react, the blood shadow stretched out its claws and pierced through it suddenly. His chest. The flesh and blood on his chest seemed to be put into the meat grinder. The pain in the heart completely twisted the entire face of the scar face. He wanted to resist and want to run away, but he was shocked to find that the energy in his body was actually taken by the other party. The claws of Crazy Absorbed crazy, the claw that pierced his chest, like a black hole, constantly swallowed every vitality in his body! "Let me go! You monster!" Scarface was scared at this moment, he felt so close to death for the first time. But it was his scarlet gaze that responded to him. Under this gaze, the scarred face felt a sense of supreme majesty, as if standing in front of him was not a humanoid creature, but a huge red giant awakened from the ancient times. beast! Half an hour later, the scar was exasperated, and his skin was deflated, looking like a skinny skin. Not far away, a figure was lying, it was Yang Ning. "What''s the matter with him?" Shirley finally ran into the courage, and the scene had already become messy, with traces of being overwhelmed by Juli. Obviously, there had been a frightening battle between ghosts and gods before. Yang Ning seemed to breathe steadily, except that her clothes were ragged, she felt like she was asleep. After hesitating for a while, Shirley stepped forward to check on Yang Ning''s condition. After confirming that the latter was in a deep coma, Shiril''s eyes showed an indefinite color, and finally, a slight sigh would fall into a coma Yang Ning helped him up, and then quickly left in the northeast direction. Chapter 1514： 1514 Blood Shadow Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1514 Chapter 1514 Blood Shadow Yang Ning had a dream. In the dream, he found that he had become the overlord of the galloping sky, and he had a name that made the world tremble-Dragon! He enjoys the feeling that a thought runs through Jiuxiao. Just when he was immersed in the pleasure of turning over the clouds and rain, suddenly, a trembling tremor suddenly made the clouds and fog that he could see collapse suddenly, and a black spot appeared gradually. The points are getting bigger and bigger, like the endless black hole, and gradually swallowed him up. "Do not!" At the moment when consciousness was about to be lost, Yang Ning uttered an unwilling scream. With this scream, he had been swallowed by the darkness, and light appeared in his vision. He was like a drowning man with a determined will to survive, and he continued toward those promises. Bright swim. call! Suddenly opened his eyes, Yang Ning saw sweat on his forehead, and his brain was a little confused at the moment. He looked around his eyes confusedly and found that he was moving at high speed. "It turned out to be a dream, depending on the situation, it seems that the dream hasn''t awakened yet..." Yang Ning thought secretly, but suddenly, he found that a soft touch came from his palm, just like he had touched the cloud before, so he couldn''t help it. After hard work, I grabbed lightly. "Ah!" A cry rang sharply, and immediately, Yang Ning felt his body begin to swing. "What is this..." Yang Ning was stunned for a while. After a while, his mind was awake a lot. He looked subconsciously and saw a piece of scented long hair like a waterfall in front of him, and his palm was holding a bulging raised area and combined Because the palms were squeezed, and there was a little bit of red in the looming, if you don''t know what you just did, Yang Ning was also a masculine boy. Lightning hand-drawn, Yang Ning smiled embarrassedly: "Sorry, I didn''t mean it." Without waiting for an echo, Yang Ning couldn''t help but wonder what he was about to say, only to find that he was being carried by the girl, and was running fast on the land at the moment. "Want to run? It''s not that easy. Obediently grab a hand and catch, otherwise, I will let you die better than life!" At this moment, there were screams behind him. Short-term short circuit of thinking made Yang Ning calm down quickly and immediately observed with a scan, and found that there were more than a dozen bloodthirsty people chasing behind him, and the girl who ran away with her was none other than Shirley. What happened? No matter what, at this moment, Yang Ning had a little bit of affection for Shirley. At least the girl didnt give up even if she was being hunted down. You have to know that his weight is also one hundred sixty to seventy pounds. A master of Taoism is nothing but a burden, but after all, it is a burden. To say that it does not affect the actions of the body, it is absolutely nonsense with open eyes. "Let me come down." Yang Ning smiled lightly, but soon returned to his previous indifference. At the beginning, Shirley didn''t respond. At the moment, her entire face was red and red. After all, she was touched by a strange man in a sensitive area. This kind of shameful thing made her almost mature and full of grapes. It took a while to slow down, and immediately stopped, put Yang Ning down, and then stood anxiously behind Yang Ning, looking at Yang Ning''s back, which became more complicated. "Don''t you run away? Hey, fate, you **** little bitch." A group of bloodthirsty men stood on the spot with a smile, looking at Shirley''s eyes at this moment, full of cruelty, and also a little bit of lustfulness. Obviously, he did not intend to kill Shirley easily, but to make this figure hot. More beautiful women with beautiful faces, try their special methods of torturing women. As for Yang Ning, they completely ignored it and did not put this guy who had fainted before but now woke up in his eyes. Shirley stared at these bloodthirsty hatefully. She had been chased for a day and night. She was exhausted and even thought about giving up several times, but when she thought that Yang Ning woke up, she would become safe. So every time my will is about to be lost, I cheer myself up immediately. "Go away!" Two bloodthirsty people who had evil thoughts on Shirley took the lead. They made up their minds. Once they caught Shiril, they took it to a remote place to refresh. Yang Ning was blocking it in front of him. , Immediately uncomfortable shot, a posture to smash Yang Ning. Yang Ning didn''t look at the upcoming punch, but lowered his head, stroking his atrium, and whispered: "It turns out...you haven''t left...always here..." "Be careful!" Shirley reminded Yang Ning. Yang Ning slowly raised his head and looked at the oncoming fist, a strange arc was raised in the corner of his mouth. boom! A burst of dazzling yellow light, when this fist hit the face gate, burst out in Yang Ning''s body instantly, and spread in all directions at the same time. For a time, the entire area seemed to be shrouded in light. Both Sherry and the bloodthirsty chasers who had been chased had lost their sight for a moment. This was the reaction after the strong light hit the pupils. Zi! Because Shirley was close to Yang Ning, at this moment, a strange sound came from her ear, and soon, she felt a liquid like water mist, which floated to her face, arms, and thighs. . Moist, what is this? Shirley couldn''t help thinking, but soon she smelled a strong **** smell, and she couldn''t help changing her face. Not only her, but the bloodthirsty people present all changed their face, because they were far more sensitive than ordinary people to the **** smell. The glare gradually dissipated. When everyone saw the scene clearly, they were all horrified. I saw a red blood shadow standing in the center of the field, and there were two corpses at the foot of the blood shadow. At the moment, the two corpses are corrupting at an alarming rate. The blood in the corpse was ejected like a spring, and was absorbed by the blood shadow in the middle. "How does it look like he is more like a bloodthirsty than us?" A small number of bloodthirsty murmured. "kill him!" This blood shadow gas field is extremely strong, which brings great pressure to these bloodthirsty people. I dont know who screamed first. All bloodthirsty people suddenly showed their fierce light and inherited the powerful self. Comfort, the collective attacked towards the blood shadow. Although the change was too big, Shirley recognized it at a glance. This blood shadow was Yang Ning. Although she was curious about Yang Nings changes today, she took it for granted, after seeing that Yang Ning should not appear in people. After the power of the world, she is also accustomed to Yang Ning will break out alternative means. Zi! The blood shadow made by Yang Ning also greeted the past, and instantly adsorbed on a bloodthirsty person. Before the other party reacted, the body instantly turned into a steaming white mist. This scene was clearly and intuitively visible to all bloodthirsty people. For a time, these bloodthirsty people who were about to come out of the fight were all stunned, and their steps stopped instantly. After the two breaths, I saw a skinny skin fall to the ground. Everyone looked at it and could vaguely distinguish. This skinny skin that has been turned into a corpse is not his companion? hiss! Taking a breath, these bloodthirsty people were all appalled at the scene, but they hadn''t waited for them to say that the blood shadow Yang Ning had once again invaded another bloodthirsty who was obviously in a daze. Zi! Another corpse appeared, and these bloodthirsty hearts were all hairy. The original brutal face was completely transformed into horror because of this sensational scene. "Run!" I don''t know who shouted loudly, but everyone who woke up immediately retreated and tried to escape. "Have you gone?" At this moment, Yang Ning sent out a grieving grin: "Years..." Chapter 1515： 1515 stronghold Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1515 1515 Stronghold The years are derived from the power of the years of Nielong! As these two words spit out, a flood of breath instantly rippled, and the surrounding plants that had withered and died were instantly stained with a layer of dead ash, and then completely withered at the speed visible to the naked eye, until they turned to ashes. "Do not!" These bloodthirsty people shouted in horror. They watched their bodies shrink, their old muscles began to age, and there were wrinkled wrinkles and dead spots that were close to the limit! This is not counted, they obviously felt that their physical conditions began to change drastically, and the speed of the tens of feet was instantly instantaneous. It was like the old man who was physically exhausted. When he lifted his feet, his legs seemed to be **** with giant stones. In general, the heartbeat is accelerated rapidly, and the breathing becomes extremely disordered. "What did you do to us!" Finally, some bloodthirsty could not bear the fear of this unknown and became hysterical. Yang Ning looked at this scene indifferently, and he was sad and unhappy in his heart. He did not have any pity for the crazy cry of these bloodthirsty people. Instead, Shirleys body shivered behind her. She felt that she had overestimated Yang Ning. Strength, but at this moment, she discovered that the back in front of her is still so strange. "Who is he? Which monster was born on which planet?" Shirley stared blankly at Yang Ning''s back. At this moment, her eyes were free and blank, but soon, a flash of splendor flashed, and gradually Be firm. "It''s all poor eggs." After three minutes, dozens of bloodthirsty people perished, leaving only their bones on the ground. Yang Ning cleaned the scene skillfully. I expected these guys to find some valuable things. Unfortunately, these bloodthirsty The people seemed to go out without belongings, so even the most basic general currency was not put on the body, making Yang Ning helplessly slander. Xuelier was surprised to see Yang Ning''s previous sweeping behavior. After hearing this vomiting, her eyes were widened. Suddenly, she had a urge to cry and laugh. Obviously, she did not expect Yang Ning''s amazing strength. The master of the world would actually do this kind of lowering. "I just walked around to see if I had a live mouth." Feeling Shirley''s strange eyes, Yang Ning blushed old, and found a reason to believe that he didn''t even believe it. Shirley coughed lightly, and did not continue on the subject. She whispered: "Can you save Angelina? I promise, I will pay you a generous reward after it is done. " "Who do you think of me?" Yang Ning said with awe, before waiting for Shirley to show disappointment, but then turned sharply: "However, looking at the person who took me away before you, I can satisfy you Dont think Im doing this for compensation for this request." "Thank you." Shiril didn''t know whether to believe or not. In short, a smile appeared on his face. The beauty blooming at this moment made Yang Ning look at it. But soon, Yang Ning woke up, screaming at the same time, and immediately looked at other places, and slandered the **** little goblin. According to the information obtained before, Angelina was caught at a stronghold, a distance away from here. Yang Ning and Shirley were both unwilling to enjoy the scenery along the way. Furthermore, there are no bright and beautiful flowers and plants in the Death Valley. The two just rushed in tandem. "Ryan, we are really bitter enough. I really don''t know why the above sent us to keep this place?" A drunken bloodthirsty big man sat on the ground, beside him, a blond man was playing with chess-like things in front of him. Seeing Ryan just smiled and didnt speak, the drunken man continued to complain: Its just sent here, but we also let us bring a group of unthinking monsters, so that there is not even a person who speaks. Holding a Sao girl, but not to touch, said that this girl has a way to go, can be used as a hostage, let the Saka family spend a lot of money to redeem people." "Those guys have been brainwashed by the governments of various countries. The Lord detected their infidelity, and then turned them into puppets by big means. Speaking of them, they are also pitiful people." Lane smiled slightly on the face, still playing with the front. On the chessboard, suddenly, his face changed, and the smile on his face instantly solidified. "Poor? Pitiful skin! Betray the Holy Lord, want me to say, they deserve it!" The big man scolded and inadvertently glanced at Ryan beside him. He saw the other person''s expression dignified, and even took out the sword from his waist. He couldn''t help but wonder: "What''s wrong with you?" "We are here." Ryan stood up slowly, his hands raised, and the chessboard in front of him instantly turned to ashes. He stuck his tongue out and licked the scimitar in his hand. At this moment, he gave a friendly sunlight. The splendor disappeared instantly and became gloomy and gloomy. The two temperaments can be described as a world apart. However, the big man didn''t feel uncomfortable with Ryan''s transformation, but instead had a natural charm. He was awake a lot at the moment, and he felt a retro revolver from his waist, but this revolver Carved with complicated lines on it, a streamer gleams faintly, and the fool can see that this is no ordinary revolver. "Friend, since you are here, please show up," Lane said slowly. Uh, uh... Soon, two figures emerged from the grass, it was Yang Ning and Xuelier. "I like this woman. I''ll take her to release the anger that I''ve been holding for a while!" At the moment of seeing Shirley, the drunken man became excited, his eyes flashed the desire of Hongguo Guo, and Yang Ning was completely ignored by him. Yang Ning''s mouth twitched an arc, and his hand was pressed gently against his chest. The next second, a desolate breath appeared instantly from the ancient times. This breath waved around, and the weeds along the way were covered by this breath. The bottom became gray and completely lost vitality. The big man was still full of imagination about the frivolous scene of pressing Shirley under him, and did not notice the change in the ground under his feet, but Lane''s pupils shrank, seeing this layer of breath was less than one meter away from his side. He shouted instantly: "Be careful of your feet!" Then, Ryan jumped high and climbed up to the branches of the tree at an extremely fast speed. The big man didn''t respond, and his eyes were blank. He couldn''t help but looked up at Ryan: "Be careful, what?" Ryan did not answer him, but his eyes were full of shock, and there were even some tremors in his body that he did not notice. "Why do you look at me with this kind of look, I..." Dahan''s mind was still not fully awake, but soon, he was speechless, and his blankness on his face seemed to become eternal, as if in Ryan''s horrified look. Next, the big man''s complexion became gray, and then, like smoke and ash, after a gentle breeze, it completely dissipated in the forest of Death Valley. "who are you!" Ryan looked at Yang Ning in shock, and he was full of fear in this uninvited guest who showed hostility when he first appeared. "Hand over the girl you caught." Yang Ning said lightly. "Dream!" Ryan''s gloomy eyes gradually calmed down and smiled: "Don''t rely on some demon tricks to do whatever you want, maybe you don''t know the power of bloodthirsty." After he finished speaking, Ryan whistled. Suddenly, the quiet stronghold was suddenly in an uproar. Numerous footsteps and screams swept from all directions! "Please feel the party time I prepared for you." Ryan smiled tentatively, and then disappeared on the branch instantly. Chapter 1516： 1516 test tube liquid Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1516 1516 Test Tube Liquid A large number of bloodthirsty people rushed out in all directions and instantly surrounded Yang Ning and Xuelier. Shirley was nervous, but she could restrain her inner uneasiness for no reason. She believed in Yang Ning''s strength and even believed that this man could cope with the current dilemma. In fact, Yang Ning did what she thought. Quantity does not mean power. For these bloodthirsty people who have obviously lost their minds, Yang Ning directly opened the killing mode. The blood dragon body was opened indifferently before. Although the fragmented memories remind Yang Ning of what happened then, But he was keenly aware that, after sobering, the body''s strength showed an explosive skyrocket. Now, even if he does not start the five-star attack and killing technique, he also possesses the strength of Dao Fa Tiancheng, and this strength is still at the middle level. However, when he starts the five-star attack and kill technique, his strength jumps directly to reach Dao Fa Tiancheng. The apex! Half-step emperor! "Five-star assassination." Silently, Yang Ning''s breath changed suddenly and magnificently. At this moment, with a little common sense, you can feel a strong pressure on Yang Ning from the lord. pressure! "what?" Ryan''s face changed, and he turned back inconceivably. Then, his face became gloomy: "Lord? Huh, even if the lord, how could there be fewer lords dying under the hands of adults?" Then, Ryan suddenly turned around and continued to run towards a small building not far away. "Is this the power of the field?" Seeing his mind move, Yang Ning secretly sighed with emotion. Although this was not his first use of domain power, it was his first real use of this mysterious power, completely All belong to him, the power that can be completely manipulated by him. "It feels great to have power." Yang Ning grinned and looked at the bloodthirsty rushing from all directions without fear, "Now, let you taste the fear of power." Buzz! The earth was instantly shrouded in a blue ray of light, which seemed to rise into the sky with a roar like a wild beast, and instantly engulfed all the bloodthirsty in the range. Numerous wailing and screaming sounded, but these bloodthirsty people apparently did not recover their minds because of the severe pain. Even if their limbs were about to fall apart, they still rushed towards Yang Ning and Shirley, even if their legs were broken, they were stubborn. Came crawling. "It''s really brave, but it''s a pity that you are not brave, just a group of unconscious pitiful worms." Yang Ning said lightly. At this moment, his face was sad and joyless, and he extended a finger and then moved towards Touch the ground a little. boom! A blast of engine sounded, and the earth was instantly stained with a layer of flames, but these flames were off-white. In the field of vision, those bloodthirsty who did not die were swallowed by these flames, and their faces did not suffer, even if they gradually disappeared under the flames of the flames, and there was no fear in their eyes. But there was a handful of bloodthirsty people who were about to be completely burned, and the moment they erased the traces in this world forever, their eyes appeared a little divine, revealing relief, and a few people looked at Yang Ning, with no hatred in their eyes. Resentment, some are just enough to make people feel grateful. To be removed from the field, Yang Ning did not immediately chase Ryan, but stood on the spot and sighed for a while: "They are just a group of poor people manipulated by fate." "This is to blame the bloodthirsty lord, he is the culprit of all this!" Shirley burst out a strong hatred in his eyes, even if the position is different, but these bloodthirsty people before the death All kinds of looks still made her feel a lot. "I''m not a saint, and I''m not interested in becoming the savior of this world." Yang Ning shook his head, and then said: "Okay, let''s save the woman you care about." After that, Yang Ning jumped forward and ran towards the small building not far away. Ryan has been locked in by him, and Yang Ning is very clear that Ryan has not left since entering the building. Wow! The door of the small building kicked open with a foot, and immediately a mildew smell came out, which appeared a bit damp, and even some strange moss grew on the ground, and many insects and ants that contained toxins perched on the moss. "Waiting for me outside." Yang Ning asked Shirley who was following to stop. Shirley hesitated, and Yang Ning continued: "Since the guy dared to wait for me in there, there must be a dependence." "I understand." Shirley sighed secretly, and no longer insisted. She also understood that if she followed up blindly, she would not be able to help her. If she failed to do so, she might become a burden. Yang Ning did not move cautiously and directly opened the power of the field. No matter what dangers were inside, at least some conspiracy means were completely useless to him in the field. With the help of scanning, Yang Ning locked the area where Ryan was located for the first time, quickly moved forward, and broke into the cellar directly. boom! One foot kicked the door of the cellar, and there was a lot of wine stored in it. Angelina clearly fainted and did not wake up. At the moment, her hands and feet were tied. Because of the black metal chain, the bumps of the body were brought to the fullest, and Yang Ning could not bear it. Living secretly whispering again, is a goblin that can kill the dead. Ryan was obviously not interested in Angelina, staring at Yang Ning and sneered: "It''s faster than I expected. I guessed that the waste wouldn''t cause you too much trouble. To be honest, if it''s early, Knowing that you are a lord, maybe I should give this woman to you from the beginning." "Now it''s not too late to realize it," Yang Ning said indifferently. "Hey, if I gave you this woman, would you let me go?" Lane sneered. Yang Ning shrugged indifferently, and then said: "You have no choice." "Yes, I really have no choice." Ryan sneered and took out a test tube, then slammed open the cork blocking the bottle mouth: "Even if you let me go, the adults will not let me go, In this way, you will simply fight with you. If you can be captured, you can still make a big contribution if you fail." "Do you think you can fight against me with your strength?" Yang Ning did not think that Ryan was scaring people. He could feel Ryan''s confidence in saying this, and could not help but look at the test tube in Ryan''s hand and intuitively told him that Ryan The reason for this self-confidence is directly related to the liquid in this test tube. However, Ryan didn''t seem to give Yang Ning too much opportunity to observe the liquid, and he drank directly. "Hey..." Throwing away the test tube, Ryan gave a yawning laughter, and then, under Yang Ning''s frowning eyes, a scream of sorrow and pain. At the same time, Ryan''s body began to swell and become twisted. boom! A loud noise caused the bottles and cans in the wine cellar to crack instantaneously, and a large amount of red liquid flowed out. At the same time, a large figure with a height of four meters appeared, and the whole body was wrapped in a viscous red liquid, which was different from the color of red wine. The liquid that was obviously attached to this large figure was more intense and exuded. Disgusting smell. Can''t see the face clearly, the face of this figure is surrounded by a lot of viscous liquid, and the whole face feels only one, that is, distortion! Roar! The shouting roar shattered the surrounding walls, and then, the figure took a giant stride and rushed towards Yang Ning! Chapter 1517： 1517 Blood in the body! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1517 Chapter 1517 The Sea of ??Blood in the Body! "court death." Regarding Ryan''s variation, Yang Ning looked as usual, and his fingers turned into a sword. A ray of gray flame fluttered immediately at the fingertips. It seemed small, but it could be felt carefully, and this small ray of flame could be noticed. Discoloration of violent agitation. With a slight flick of the fingertips, this flare flew towards Ryan''s variant, getting bigger and bigger in mid-air, and when it reached the critical point, the blast exploded, sending out countless stars and dots of firelight. When the firelight splashed the red wine on the ground, there was a bang, and the firelight was all over the place. It is surprising that these burning gray flames did not burn around, but they swayed in place, like dead objects. Roar! Ryan''s variant uttered an angry roar, seemingly disliked these flames and a sense of repulsion. "I didn''t even burn this guy to death?" Yang Ning was slightly stunned, but then his face was cold, the five-star assault technique exploded, and the strength of the half-step imperial class was instantly displayed, exuding the fearful lord''s breath. Pressing gently towards the ground, the blue light dazzled suddenly, and the domain boundary became 10%. Yang Ning directly manipulated the force of this domain to restrain the upcoming variant. "Ah... roar... ah... roar..." Ryans variant became manic and restless, his arms were already full of explosive visual shocks, and made a crackling sound. Then, at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, the entire arm swelled again, which was several times wider than before. Innumerable meridians float directly on the skin, which is terrifying. "Damn, can this guy break the shackles of the field with brute force?" This time, Yang Ning was really surprised. When he saw the fist slammed in the roar of the mutant, Yang Ning flicked sideways and easily avoided the fist. It''s just that the wind blowing from his fist makes his face hot. "I remember seeing such a passage in the book of Dream Cabin. It is rumored that a group of people have tempered their bodies to the extreme, and they can break through all methods. Any law can be broken by the power transmitted by the body. I thought it was just nonsense. Eight ways, I didn''t expect that I really met him today." Yang Ning frowned. Ryan''s variant was a tricky thing. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he might overturn the boat in the gutter. No wonder this product has the courage to call the lord of the board. "I am also very confident about the tempering of the flesh." Yang Ning removed the domain boundary. Since this thing has no effect on Ryan''s variant, there is no need to continue to use it. After all, it takes time to maintain the domain boundary. The energy is extremely huge, which is definitely a great burden for Yang Ning, who is only a lord level. In addition to the domain boundary being removed, the gray flames on the ground also disappeared, leaving the messy scene. Yang Ning stroked his chest gently, and excitedly whispered in the corner of his mouth, whispered: "Let me really feel your strength." After all, Yang Ning''s eyes gradually closed, and he didn''t care about the fists furiously slammed by the mutant, even ignoring him. Boom... Boom Boom... Dong dong... dong dong... dong dong... The sounds of heartbeats that kept increasing in speed continued to sound, and each time it sounded, it seemed to shake Yang Ning''s soul, making his entire pores continue to enlarge and then enlarge. The sound of the heartbeat became clearer and clearer. In the end, it was more like hitting the golden bell at the heart, making Yang Ning startle and his eyes suddenly opened. A flash of scarlet flashed through the double pupils, which was slightly invisible at first, but soon, the scarlet grew bigger and bigger, and finally rushed out of the pupil and spread out around the body. This scene made Ryan''s variant slightly different, and the huge body was stunned in place, and for a moment he forgot to continue attacking Yang Ning. As the scarlet spread and spread faster and faster, I saw that Yang Ning''s body also began to lift up gradually. Pieces of scale were drilled out of the flesh and even a sharp bone spur appeared at some joints. This is by no means energy turned out, but genuine scales, something that should be called dragon scales! Blood Dragon! "Um... ah... um..." Ryan''s variant pointed to Yang Ning in the state of the blood dragon, revealing inexplicable colors, it seemed that he wanted to organize some meaningful words to describe Yang Ning in this state, but finally, it was a clear word that he could not spit out. come out. Whoosh! A blood shadow passed by, then appeared on top of Ryan''s head. Yang Ning spread his blood claws, and suddenly there were spikes in his palm that seemed to penetrate all objects. When Ryan had not yet reacted, he pressed down hard. . This spike was like piercing the tofu of practice, directly piercing Ryan''s celestial cover, and more down the road, plunging into the neck of Ryan''s variant and breaking out of the throat. "Guru..." A lot of blood came out from the throat, Ryan''s variant, his eyes were round, and there was a rare panic in his eyes. He lowered his head slightly and looked at the spikes that broke from his throat, revealing incredible. After a brief stupefaction, Ryan suddenly became irritable, constantly trying to shake Yang Ning above the beginning, and even wanted to raise his hand to break the spikes that pierced his heavenly cover and throat. But the moment when the hand was raised, suddenly, his huge body seemed to be frozen, and became extremely stiff, and the blood that had dripped along the spikes seemed to be sucked up by the vacuum cleaner, and it continued to flow back. With this sharp thorn, slowly flowing back into Yang Ning''s palm. Kaka Kaka! Puff puff! Puff puff puff puff puff! Immediately afterwards, a sharp sound rang out, and at the same time, the sharp thorn pierced into Ryan''s body, and suddenly there was an extra long slender sharp thorn strip around the body, and it was not just the exposed one. It''s a whole piece! Countless spikes, rooted and sprouted on this spike, and then broke Ryan''s body from different directions, leaving this variant upper body full of countless spikes, look at it, This variant will make people think it is a giant hedgehog! Um, uh, uh, uh... This variant of Ryan began to tremble violently, and then cramped. At the same time his eyes turned white, his muscles began to shrink wildly. Soon, he continued to shrink and shrink at the speed visible to the naked eye, and gradually changed back to the original appearance. In the end, it became a bony skin! Lion, die! At this moment, the red scales on Yang Ning''s body gradually disappeared, and his clothes shattered a lot, looking like a beggar. At this moment, he closed his eyes and exposed the flesh outside the clothes, which was covered with scarlet, as if burned for three days and three days. The iron at night is average. About ten minutes later, the scarlet skin gradually became fair, and the meridians floating on the epidermis gradually disappeared, but in fact, the blood of these meridians was still swimming wildly, rushing towards a certain area. This area is the [Properties] interface! I saw that in the [Properties] interface, the energy spring that was originally guarded by the statue of light and dark angel gradually turned into a sea of ??blood. This sea of ??blood was violent and violent, but when the stormy waves were about to be set off, it would be covered by a layer of green Light suppression, this turquoise light, is Yang Ning''s accumulated divine power! But obviously, in the face of the increasingly violent blood sea, even the power of the gods, it is a little bit powerless to cope with it. After all, it is too little, compared with this blood sea, even a spoonful of fresh water is not enough. . Wow! Another blood rushed in, and suddenly, this sea of ??blood became violent again, and this time, the sea of ??blood broke through the suppression of the green and blue light. In an instant, the two statues of light and dark angels dyed red instantly. The open stone pupil suddenly opened, revealing the scarlet light full of magic! Chapter 1518： 1518 Bloodline Variation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1518 1518 Bloodline Variation Um! As if the ancient demon body was awakening, a mighty voice echoed in Yang Ning''s brain, so that the original conscious Yang Ning felt dizzy for a time, and there was a kind of soul desire to break away from the body. Immediately afterwards, a magnificent scene was presented to Yang Ning. To be precise, he directly substituted his entire person into it. This complete immersion made Yang Ning unable to distinguish reality from reality. In this scene, Yang Ning saw the worms all over the sky. They had sharp fangs, long narrow bone spurs shining through the cold light, and a large mouth overflowing with a disgusting thick liquid, and the whole body was sticky and creepy. At the same time, they also have wild and fierce eyes, and their huge bodies can bring extremely strong pressure, and even more scary, it is these seemingly endless insects, each of which has the strength of unity of heaven and man! Even among the worm monsters in the mountains and the wild, Yang Ning vaguely felt the breath of seven-star and eight-star Warcraft such as the Pangu Snake King and the Three-headed Snake! As the saying goes, even if there are more ants, the elephant can be killed. Seeing that the dense insects are attacking fiercely, Rao is Yang Ning, and he can''t help being surprised, trying to avoid its sharp edge. However, at this moment, he lost control of his body, and when he saw the normal body at the previous moment, he suddenly burst out with a dazzling scarlet blood, and in the face of the giant monster near him, his hands greeted him. Going up, quickly grabbing a worm, and hissed, torn directly in half! blood! The blood of the sky! As the sea is endless, it spreads out instantaneously, covering the entire starry sky, and countless blood shadows burst out from this sea of ??blood. These blood shadows are like puppets, controlled by these **** hands, they Each of them possesses the strength not inferior to ordinary bugs, but Yang Ning''s eyes are attracted by the hands in front of him. These hands didn''t seem to move at all, but in fact, Yang Ning was very clear. The right hand that was raised in front of him seemed to be holding a silk thread that he couldn''t see through and couldn''t touch, and the five fingers of his left hand were constantly moving. Twitched, it seemed that the five fingers were covered with dense and dense, even the amount of silk thread could not be seen with the microscope. Yang Ning didn''t know how long this battle lasted. Until the moment he woke up, there was a living worm in the starry sky in front of him, floating in the starry sky like garbage in the universe, and living this area alive, It became a huge mass grave in the galaxy! Moreover, among them, one can also vaguely see that a large body is larger, suspected of being a leader. But in the same way, he could also feel the weakness of his body, his breathing gradually became disordered, and his consciousness began to blur. Finally, at the moment when his consciousness was completely lost, he saw that his left hand was suddenly raised, and his palms were flooded. Springs usually eject a lot of blood. At the moment when the blood erupts, the body begins to shrink, and gradually, it becomes a part of the blood that was ejected. "Yep?" Suddenly opened his eyes, there was no worm in front of him, but returned to the previous cellar, surrounded by a mess, with traces of fighting with the Ryan variant everywhere. Glancing at Angelina who had not yet woken up, Yang Ning quickly closed her eyes and looked at the [Properties] interface, and found that the energy spring was as usual, still azure blue in color, without a little scarlet, as for the two black and white angels The statue, with its eyes closed, couldn''t see the slightest abnormality, and even the small force of God was equally quietly immersed. "Strange, is it an illusion?" Yang Ning frowned slightly and shook his head at the next moment. He never believed that the experience he had experienced would be an illusion: "Is this happening, is it related to the blood dragon body? No, not even that No matter how powerful the scale is, it will be impossible to burst out of such terrifying power." "Perhaps, all this may be related to the land of blood curse." This is Yang Ning''s last guess, and also the closest to the truth, at least he thinks so. Hugging Angelina sideways, Yang Ning quickly left the hut and merged with Shirley outside. At the same time, in the land of blood curse, the seemingly unstoppable blood sea suddenly became surging, and the smelly blood water continued to rise, and there were countless bubbles appearing on the whole sea surface. The bloodthirsty men were shocked, especially the seven servants, and they looked nervous and puzzled. "What happened?" "Did Lord Lord have something wrong?" "I felt the uneasiness of Lord Lord for the first time." As these high-level executives whispered, suddenly a slam of blood burst into the sky, followed by another blood column, then the third, fourth, and fifth! Until the seventh blood column rose up to the sky, the bloodthirsty seven slain who had been half-kneeling was suddenly shrouded in blood by these blood columns, and then their bodies seemed to be uncontrolled, following this path The blood floated up, and in a situation that completely violated the rules of gravity, they floated to the seven blood columns. This scene caused an uproar among the bloodthirsty people present, and even Mordson, who had more and less air intake, looked at this scene with horror, because they could all feel that the seven major men entered the blood column After that, the breath of the whole body continued to soar! Lord! Domain master! Domain master peak! At this moment, the breath of the Seven Great Husbands suddenly changed, restrained like a dead object. Then, the seven of them suddenly screamed in the sky, and the blood of the heavenly sky burst out from the double pupils, reflecting on the land of the blood curse. Interspersed with each other! At this time, their bodies continued to have black air flowing away, their bodies began to undergo dramatic changes, the cells in their bodies were reorganized, and their breath was completely different from the previous ones. Even when they stood there, Let all the bloodthirsty present have an impulse to worship! I dont know who was the first to kneel down on his knees, and with a pious head on his head, all of a sudden, line after line, like dominoes, bow down! "My descendants, accept gifts from me." "Descendants, accept my gift." The seven hutongs closed their eyes and spoke slowly. Their voice resounded through the audience. Just as everyone was confused, there was a scream at the scene, and everyone couldnt help but look away, only to see a blond man stand up suddenly, he He looked at his body inconceivably. At this moment, his body changed drastically, and the breath he exhaled continued to skyrocket! In this way, this blond man who was just a unity of nature and man has entered the realm of Taoism and law. If he has no knowledge of the power of the field, he will immediately enter the level of the lord! Soon, someone stood up again, and the same change happened to this blond man. One, two, three, four...until...the 72nd... The people present were watching these guys soar in strength in a short period of time. They were shocked and unbelievable from the beginning, and finally became numb. They did not show the desire and jealousy, but looked towards the seven major Hu obedience, showing deep awe! These soaring people, who are descendants of the seven major slaves, have blood relations, and the reason for this change, they all associate a possibility that it is to enter the level of the saint, causing blood line mutation! And if anyone can enter the realm of the saint, then those who have a blood relationship with him can share this baptism representing strength and glory, and get the great benefits! To some extent, these seven obedient subjects are like gods to them! Chapter 1519： 1519 Proud Little Peacock Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1519 Chapter 1519 The Proud Little Peacock "Why is there a bad feeling suddenly?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, looking at the front, with a look of doubt on his face. At this moment, Angelina was still awake, and looked after by Shirley, the three of them are now at the stronghold of bloodthirsty. This is arguably the safest place at the moment, because the huge death valley is now full of bloodthirsty. These bloodthirsty people do not know if they have taken the wrong medicine, but they are dispatched in a large scale to search for something in Death Valley. About two hours later, Angelina woke up warily, first she got up alertly, and after seeing clearly the Shirley on the side, he hurriedly shouted, "Xerel, why did you get caught by them too?" "I haven''t been arrested." Seeing Angelina woke up, Shirley looked happy. "Ah?" Angelina froze, and then looked around suspiciously. She had an impression of the place, knowing that it was a stronghold for bloodthirsty people. When she was caught, she also saw a lot of unconsciousness gathered here. Bloodthirsty, and two suspected leaders, one of the strong men makes her sick, she is a woman, can deeply appreciate the possessive desire of the red fruit when the strong man looks at her, scaring her Not light. "Relax, the bloodthirsty people here have been eradicated, thanks to this gentleman." Looking in the direction pointed by Shirley, Angelina saw Yang Ning leaning not far from the tree trunk. She was at a loss at first, but soon she exclaimed: "It''s you!" "Miss Angelina, we didn''t expect us to meet again." Yang Ning turned to her with a smile. At this moment, Angelina''s face became cloudy and unclear. Seeing that Shirley looked blank, she was not stupid, and she knew the number and strength of bloodthirsty people here. Doesn''t it mean that this is the credit of this guy in front of him? Having figured this out, Angelina''s face was even more ugly. After a while, she lowered her head and said a bit harshly: "The previous things were all decided by Mr. Luka, and I couldn''t help myself. Please Forgive me." Yang Ning looked at Angelina playfully. It is undeniable that this is indeed a goblin that can kill people. To a certain extent, it matches with Shirley, but Yang Ning''s demand for women is not great, but it is not. What evil thoughts started, just sneered: "Apologize, you can understand the previous thing?" "What do you want?" Angelina stared at Yang Ning bitterly, her face slightly humiliated. "This is your attitude towards the benefactor?" Yang Ning replied coldly: "If it weren''t for Shirley''s face, to be honest, I would never give you a helping hand, since I have rescued you , I dont have to stay here anymore." After all, Yang Ning suddenly turned around, and after a few steps, she suddenly stopped: "Sherry, are you going to stay with me, or stay?" Shirley opened her mouth and didn''t know how to organize the language for a while. She really didn''t expect that it was just a few breathing efforts. The scene was derived to this point, which made her cry out of surprise and also extremely contradictory. , Obviously do not know which one to choose. Going with Yang Ning is also equivalent to abandoning Angelina. This is something she doesn''t want to do and can make her a friend. There are only a few people in the large Saka family. Angelina is This is one of the few people. But she chose to stay and share the same boat with Angelina, but she was not so determined, but here is the crisis-ridden Death Valley, which is the territory of the bloodthirsty, not to mention whether it can successfully escape from the Death Valley, but after being caught by the bloodthirsty She didn''t dare to think about the end of the game. After all, she and Angelina both wanted to look and look, and to have the calamity of the body. They fell under the hands of a group of men. The death of a clean death is absolutely a wish! Shirley kept an eye on Angelina, implying that she put down her posture and admits a mistake, but she is proud like Angelina, but she is ignorant and stubborn to be her proud little peacock. This extremely self-willed approach, even Shiril''s temper, can''t help but be angry. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Now they still need the protection of Yang Ning. Sheril naturally cannot tolerate because Angelina Yang Ning was disgusted by his willfulness, and suddenly slapped and slapped. "You..." Angelina covered her half of her face in wonder. "If you want to go out alive, if you don''t want to be a plaything for those bloodthirsty, then you honestly apologize to Mr. Yang." Seeing that Angelina was quite stubborn and unyielding, Shirley sneered: "Think of Aunt Romanny." In the last sentence, the original stubborn Angelina suddenly stunned, and then her trembling body could not help shaking, the fear that appeared in her heart, even Yang Ning, who was ten meters away, could clearly feel it. Who is this Romani? Yang Ning couldn''t help but get a little interested, but for those lace news, he''s not gossip-like, quickly put the name of Romani out of his mind. After a while, Angelina stood up and tremblingly bowed her head: "I''m sorry, Mr. Yang, I was bad before, and I beg your pardon." Yang Ning did not speak, still carrying her body indifferently. Angelina gritted her teeth and continued: "As long as Mr. Yang is willing to forgive my stupidity, I am willing to pay you a generous compensation as my apology for your apology." "Oh?" Yang Ning replied nonchalantly. Seeing Yang Ning still looks like this, before changing, I am afraid Angelina has jumped and jumped. After all, she has been standing tall since she was a child, like a princess. Bowed his head: "Here, including my heirloom of the Rhine family, a piece of Yan Jing excavated from a miracle. This piece of Yan Jing is about one ton in weight and contains enough to support the super starship to sail for 50 years at the speed of light. If people with fire physique are able to absorb the energy, they can create a domain master peak, even a saint." In the first half of the sentence, Yang Ning was indifferent, but after hearing it, Yang Ning was suddenly interested. "Saints?" Yang Ning asked seemingly casually. "Yes." When the topic talked about the saints, Angelina''s eyes were longing: "When my ancestors of the Rhine family got this piece of Yanjing, they have always pinned the hope of the family''s rise on our descendants. Hope Our descendants can have a genius of fire physique. Two hundred years have passed. There are indeed many people in the family who have a fire physique. Unfortunately, the energy inside the Yanjing is too large. If you dont have the power of Taoism, Not to mention absorption, even if it is dipped in, it may set fire to self-immolation." In Angelina''s words, there is a deep sense of loss. If a ancestor who can absorb Yan Jing appears in the family, how could she be forced to marry the young master of the Saka family? How could it be possible to bow your head to Yang Ning? The more I think about it, the deeper the loss is in Angelina''s eyes. Yang Ning was not interested in exploring Angelina''s thoughts and said lightly: "Don''t lie to me, otherwise, let alone the Saka family, even the four captains will not save you." After all, Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Go, I will take you out of here." Chapter 1520： 1520 Re-entry Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1520 1520 Reentry Valley Yang Ning did not fully believe in Angelina, but from the perspective of Shirleys expression, Yan Jing actually existed, but since Angelina said that Yan Jing is a family heirloom and the spiritual sustenance of the Rhine family throughout the ages, just by In such a transaction, Yang Ning does not think that Angelina will really hand over Yan Jing after she is out of danger. After all, in addition to the Rhein family, Angelina is backed by the Saka family. With such a layer of relationships, Angelina, who is back under the protection of the family, will immediately turn her face. However, Yang Ning is not worried. If Angelina really takes advantage of it, he has some means to deal with it. With the scanning, Yang Ning and Angelina and Shirley escaped dozens of waves of bloodthirsty sweeps, which made the two girls who followed the nerves nervously shouted, and their hearts were even more shocked. Angelina couldn''t figure out how Yang Ning avoided the feelings of these bloodthirsty people, but Shirley was more or less able to guess some. After all, she witnessed and even felt Yang Ning''s unknown power. This little man has almost god-like power, so he is just surprised, but not puzzled. "It should be safe here. Just send it here. I believe you have a way to contact the outside world to rescue you." Yang Ning said with a light back. This is a plain, far away from the area of ??Death Valley. Here, with [Eyes of Reality], Yang Ning determined that there were no bloodthirsty people within fifty miles, so he stopped here. "Aren''t you leaving with us?" Shirley wondered. "No, I still need to go to Death Valley, where something needs to be settled." Yang Ning still carried his back on his back. Shirley opened her mouth and tried to say something, but Angelina secretly pulled the corner of her clothes, and she could only hold back. Yang Ning naturally found Angelina''s little movement, smiled secretly, but did not break it, then nodded at Shirley, turned around and turned back in the direction of coming. "Why hold me?" Shirley frowned slightly. "Don''t say this, let''s quickly contact the people of the family to rescue us. I now wish to leave this ghost place quickly." On the way to escape from Death Valley, corpses can be seen everywhere along the way, many of them still lack arms and legs, and the scene is **** and terrifying, just like the Shura purgatory. Angelina was already terrified by what she saw in this scene. She wished she could flee far away from this place. Furthermore, she also wished that Yang Ning would not come with her. When Yang Ning left, she smiled secretly and secretly Yang Ning fell. I also know that if she really followed her back to get the heirloom Yanjing, then she would definitely not be happy, and the family members were also unwilling to say that they would have to spend some time and effort to send Yang Ning out of sight. Shiril naturally sensed Angelinas thoughts, and shook her head secretly, but said nothing. Frankly, she never thought Angelina would really send the piece of Yanjing called the priceless treasure. Give Yang Ning. Since Shirley and others dared to get to this place, there was naturally a member of the Saka family who responded. Soon, a small starship drove in. At the moment of boarding the starship, both girls breathed a sigh of relief. However, when she turned her head, Shirley couldn''t help but glanced in the direction of Death Valley, thinking secretly, wondering if there was a chance to meet Yang Ning again. At the moment, in the Valley of Death, Yang Ning has been wandering around. Now, he who asks for the small tail will naturally not be as handcuffed as before, and Yang Ning is not worried about whether he will fall into a desperate situation. The worst result is nothing more than his current The Alien Journey propaganda is over. With this level of confidence, even if there is a royal domain master in front of him, even the so-called saint who is stronger than the domain master, Yang Ning does not care. And, vaguely, he felt that there seemed to be something calling him in the land of Neigu''s blood curse, in addition to the barren spirit he must get. At this moment, there are bloodthirsty people everywhere in Death Valley, because of environmental problems, there is simply no enough cover, and a little carelessness may expose the whereabouts. If it is not Yang Ning, he can often predict the enemy and have been long ago by these bloodthirsty. Found out. "There are so many dead people." Yang Ning frowned secretly, not to mention that the blood flowed outside the valley into a river. Even if it was Neigu, he walked along the way and found a large number of corpses. There are a few of these people who are quite familiar. Faces are all those players who have reached the top 32. "I don''t know what happened to those four guys now?" Yang Ning couldn''t help thinking of Marvin, Becky, and others. Although they weren''t close, Yang Ning had some good feelings about these four guys. "Well, life and death, whether you can live or not, depends on their creation." Yang Ning shook his head and continued to hurry, the closer to the land of blood curse, the stronger the call from the land of blood curse: "What is there in the land of blood curses?" About an hour later, Yang Ning stopped, because there were a lot of bloodthirsty people in front of him. At the same time, across the distance, he saw a **** sky and intuitively told him that it was the place of blood curse. Entrance. "It''s strictly guarded, it''s definitely not possible to break in." As Yang Ning thought about how to sneak in, suddenly, under the induction of the Supreme System scan, he found that two bloodthirsty people slowly came in this direction. Immediately looking for a slightly concealed area to lurk, Yang Ning hides his vitality, and waits quietly for the two bloodthirsty people. "It''s bad luck, even if you come out on duty, but there is an idiot without thinking behind his butt." This is a slightly fatter bloodthirsty. Behind him, he is followed by a bloodthirsty with no eyes, full of dull and empty bloodthirsty. "The boss ordered us to find the guy who released the powerful force. This death valley is so big. Where should I go? Although I can get a high salary after getting the news, the person who can be remembered by the boss, I am even I didnt find out that I had to hide far away. I had money and life to enjoy. I really dont know why those stupid goods are so active." The bloodthirsty murmured to himself while walking, and occasionally glanced at the dumbfounded''companion'' behind him, every time he was out of breath. "Who is it?" Suddenly, the sound of footsteps shocked the bloodthirsty. I saw a corner, and suddenly a figure emerged. The bloodthirsty man looked less, and his face was less alert: "Which branch are you from? Why haven''t you seen you before?" "I haven''t seen you yet, please, so many people these days, do you all know each other?" It was Yang Ning who spoke. He had changed the clothing of the bloodthirsty long ago and continued: "I have always done things for Lord Lane." "Ryan?" The bloodthirsty nodded, and the doubts on his face gradually disappeared, replaced by a kind of contempt and arrogance. Qualified speaking, he has the same status as Ryan, and Yang Ning claimed to work for Ryan. It''s not a level. "Where is he now?" the bloodthirsty continued. "Sir Ryan seems to have found a suspicious person and is secretly following, and at the same time sending me a letter, I want to invite the adults to support..." Suddenly, Yang Ning said that she was slipping her mouth and quickly covered her mouth. But the bloodthirsty was smiling, like a fox with a conspiracy, he walked towards Yang Ning step by step, passionately said: "If you find something suspicious, tell me quickly, I am rewarded! Chapter 1521： 1521 Entering the Land of Blood Curses Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1521: 1521 Entering the Land of Blood Curses "Hmm..." A minute later, Laurie, who was smiling like a fox the moment before, was already **** by the five flowers, and his mouth was blocked. This thing was bad luck, he didn''t know Yang Ning''s horror at all, but it was too late to know it. "No matter how hard it is, you will be killed now." Yang Ning squinted coldly at Laurie. Sure enough, after being glared at by Yang Ning''s cold eyes, Laurie didn''t dare to move at all, his eyes were panic-stricken. As for the blood-thirsty puppet, Yang Ning raised his hand and wiped it out long ago. The neat, clean and ruthless tactics really detered Laurin. "I will give you two ways now." After confirming that it was temporarily safe for four weeks, Yang Ning squatted down and raised **** in front of Lauries face: The first one is that you honestly cooperate with me. Ill ask you anything, and youll answer it. Dare to conceal a little bit, you know the consequences yourself." Seeing Lauries unwillingness to cooperate, Yang Ning didnt care. He continued: As for this second item, that is, you can choose not to cooperate, then Ill kill you now. Toss some time, there will always be others passing by." After all, Yang Ning took out the [Death Apostle] and stroked the air lightly, which seemed to have little lethality, but the chill that drifted from time to time, let Laurel be careful. The minutes and seconds passed, and it seemed to pass quickly, but every minute and second was a torment to Laurel, and it was uncomfortable to live like a year. Finally, Laurie couldn''t bear the pressure from Yang Ning, and suddenly nodded in cooperation, and yelled in his mouth. With a snap, Yang Ning pulled the towel tucked into Laurels mouth and secretly spread the domain boundary to prevent Laurin from yelling and attracting the attention of nearby bloodthirsty people. When you can speak normally, you are busy: "Adult, just ask whatever you want." "It wouldn''t be over as early as this." Yang Ning secretly slandered, and then continued: "I want to know the situation in the land of blood curse." "This" Lauries face was hard to see, but when he touched Yang Nings cold eyes, he was horrified and said: There are thousands of people in the Holy Land, and the Lord has recovered. As for the seven adults under the Lord, they won The help of the saint has become a saint, and the relatives of the seven adults have benefited from the greatness. My boss, Dodge Lord, has become a domain master because of blood line mutation." "Thousands of bloodthirsty? There are seven saints, and the mysterious saint who made these seven saints with one hand?" Yang Ning frowned. The situation of the land of blood curse was far more complicated than he thought. And among the thousands of bloodthirsty people, there must be a large number of lords, not even the number of domain masters. "No wonder they dare to challenge the four major captains, and even disturb more than 30 planets. If this guy didn''t lie to me, then this group of bloodthirsty people really has the ability to do things, even occupying more than 30 planets with invincible power Quan, drove away the four major captains, and even killed them." Yang Ning thought secretly, and reason told him that this bloodthirsty man''s muddy water should not go well, but he still could not resist the temptation of barbarism and the call from the land of blood curse. "Is there a way for me to mix in?" Yang Ning said indifferently. "Go in?" Laurie was stunned. He thought that after throwing this bombshell, Yang Ning in front of him would retreat in difficulty. Who would have thought that the other party not only did not have fear, but also held fish in muddy water Thinking, trying to enter the Holy Land, what is this TM? Seeing Yang Ning''s face impatient, Laurie looked at Yang Ning strangely and continued: "It''s not impossible to get in, I can take you in." "You''re quite refreshing." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Shouldn''t you be playing a bad idea?" "No, absolutely not!" Laurie screamed, his face panicked. Yang Ning ignored Laurel''s loss of control and sneered, a mass of death rumbled in his hands, and then pressed fiercely to Laurin''s forehead. I saw that this group of death gas quickly integrated into Laurel''s head. After a while, Laurin, who was still full of energy at the previous moment, had a slightly imperceptible gray on his face, and his glorious eyes were also missing. Smart, the whole person looks like a drug addict all year round. "What did you do to me?" Laurie quickly discovered the abnormality in his body and panicked. "As long as you don''t play tricks, I will naturally relieve you of this curse." "curse!" Laurie screamed, crying out of fright, and after a while, he lowered his head in frustration: "Master, rest assured, I will definitely cooperate with your work. You must lift the curse for me." ." "Relax." Yang Ning replied coldly, hissing, and with a cold fingertip, he cut the black rope that bound Laurel. After releasing the shackles, Laurie immediately began to move his joints, but soon the atmosphere dared not breathe. With Yang Ning''s instruction, he took Yang Ning in the direction of the land of blood curse. "Laurion, why are you back again? Didn''t Lord Dodge ask you to find the mysterious strongman? Why, there is news?" "In my opinion, this guy is lazy again." When Laurin led Yang Ning to the entrance of the land of Blood Curse, several bloodthirsty outposts immediately ridiculed and ridiculed them. Laurin ignored them, while Yang Ning secretly guarded. To prevent Laurel from backwatering and revealing his identity. After all, he is now covered in bloodthirsty robe and walking relatively stiff, similar to those bloodthirsty puppets who have lost their souls, so these bloodthirsty people did not take him seriously, just a glance Just looking away, they were more interested in making fun of Laurin. It can be seen that this product seems very unpopular, especially when I saw Laurins fists clenched to death, revealing his inner anger, Yang Ning felt relieved. After all, anger often makes people irrational, Laurel The more hostile to these bloodthirsty people, the less likely it is to reveal his identity. This is a logical problem. Of course, sometimes the logic problem is also full of a few variables, and Yang Ning is wrong. He didn''t expect it at all. After successfully entering the land of Blood Curse, Laurie suddenly yelled, "Enemy attack! Some enemies are coming in!" After the attention of a large number of bloodthirsty people was attracted, Laurie suddenly jumped a few feet away nervously, pointing at Yang Ning: "You are an enemy who is trying to mix in, you can''t run away!" Yang Ning looked at Laurie with a somber face: "Aren''t you afraid of death? Don''t forget, you still have curses on you." "Curse? Joke, in the land of blood curse, the resistance of our bloodthirsty people can increase several times, and there are adults, they will lift the curse for me, maybe I can make a big contribution for it. ." When Laurie said this, Yang Ning also discovered that the environment of this scarlet world in front of him is indeed a little special. "who are you?" A large number of bloodthirsty masters rushed over and surrounded Yang Ning. After seeing Laurin, who was so hot and proud, Yang Ning ignored the cry of the bloodthirsty people beside him and sneered, "Do you really think you are safe?" After all, all eyes were on, and the proud smile on Laurie''s face suddenly solidified. At the same time, his body quickly aged and gradually began to annihilate, turning into ashes... Chapter 1522： 1522 Warrior! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1522 1522 Warrior! This strange scene made many bloodthirsty people present stunned for a while, but a few bloodthirsty people saw it as greasy. "It''s a very powerful curse. This guy is a warlock." A bloodthirsty shouted, "Careful." Yang Ning was cold, he underestimated Laurels courage, and because of this, he pushed himself to the edge of danger. The bloodthirsty people in front of him are just the outer periphery, and the real core strongman is standing in the distance and watching with cold eyes. But even so, with his current ability, he just avoided his edge and chose to retreat. Buzz! A loud noise came from behind, Yang Ning whispered badly, turned around, and saw the originally open entrance, which was closing fast at the moment, the two scarlet blood walls shrank like curtains, and at the entrance, there was Four or five bloodthirsty sneers who exude the lord''s breath sneered, apparently not intending to let Yang Ning escape. "You can''t go, dare to break into the Holy Land, really looking for death." Some bloodthirsty sarcastically said. Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and since he entered the land of blood curses, he felt a throbbing heart, like a wanderer who had been away from home for many years, returning to his hometown. This inexplicable sense of belonging made Yang Ning realize that it must be the same as before. That kind of call in the dark is related. Just as a few blood-thirsty blood-thirsty eyes wanted to try Yang Ning, suddenly, the blood sea, which was not yet calm, was violently rough, and even the ground was trembling because of the blood sea. This strange change made a small number of bloodthirsty people who stood on the far side and watched with cold eyes changed dramatically, and looked at the sea of ??blood incredible. After about ten breaths, the faces of these bloodthirsty people changed again, and then suddenly turned around, staring at Yang Ning with a look of hesitation, unbelief, horror, because just now, they heard from the sea of ??blood The will of the master. "Catch him at all costs." Soon, one of the bloodthirsty shouted, pointing directly to Yang Ning, surrounded by many bloodthirsty people. Anyway, he took the lead, and at an alarming speed, almost blinking kung fu landed in the field, staring at Yang Ning: "You are all spread out, he is not something you can deal with." No one will question this person''s words, because this bloodthirsty not only possesses the identity of the seven bloodthirsty slaves, but also entered the realm of the Holy One not long ago! The remaining six saints also stood in the field instantaneously, and seven of them erupted into a powerful breath, which he had only felt on the Pangui snake emperor, the three-headed snake, and the heroes in the ancient battlefield of the Fifth World. "Is this the emperor''s strength?" To be precise, Yang Ning can only be counted as a half emperor under the premise of using the five-star assassination technique. Compared with these seven sovereigns, there is a difference of two realms. The bloodthirsty eyes were enough for him to drink several pots. "Do you want to use the power of God again?" Yang Ning frowned deeper, less than a last resort. He really didn''t want to use the final hole card. At this moment, his desire for power reached its zenith, if he were now emperor-level, Would care about these seven obedience? After looking at the blood, Yang Ning felt a pain in his mind. Is it really time to end the alien journey? After looking at the bloodthirsty people around him, Yang Ning secretly sighed, slightly helpless, and at the same time, opened the Atlantis ruins quietly, intending to remove the gold cicada. "Well?" Suddenly, a strong call inside made Yang Ning''s expression change. He had a feeling that once he entered the blood sea, once he entered the blood sea, the crisis he now faces will be solved! Yang Ning doesn''t know where his self-confidence comes from, but that doesn''t prevent him from trusting whether he has credibility or not. At least he can''t be in danger by virtue of the Atlantis ruins. "What does he want to do?" Seeing Yang Ning''s momentum explode, the seven sterns narrowed his eyes slightly, and then, one of them shot, he would stop Yang Ning, who was heading towards the sea of ??blood. "Where do you want to go? Come back to me!" This stern from the momentum, exuded a scarlet figure around the body, this figure instantly became larger, and finally had a dozen battle heights, like the shadow of a giant. Bloody Thunder shot, like the palm of the film, directly from the sky, pointing directly to Yang Ning. Seeing this palm, Yang Ning''s pupil shrank suddenly, because in the eyes of others, this palm contained the power of the mysterious field, but he felt the power of space in this huge palm! The power of space! Thinking of the power of space, Yang Ning''s scalp felt numb for a while. At this moment, he had no reservations, and he used all his strength to rush to the sea of ??blood. boom! Under a blast, the ground instantly sags, showing a huge palm print. For a time, the dust flew across the sky. Many bloodthirsty people who were close to each other were even tumbling. "You will be the first person to die under the power of my saint." The bloodthirsty slain released from this sky-shattering palm, with no sadness in his eyes. The remaining six Hucons were slightly frowned. According to their masters, Yang Ning should be very strong, otherwise it would not attract seven of them to siege at the same time, but the strength that Yang Ning showed now is clearly a weak lord, which makes They are a little dazed. The original turbulent blood sea gradually became calm. It seemed that the blood sea master who had never appeared, also had some doubts about the previous judgment. After all, Yang Ning''s strength from the beginning to the end was only the lord. This is the same as his previous guess. It seems to be running counter to each other, it is impossible, is it really a blind eye? "I''ll take a look." In order to ensure foolproof, a bloodthirsty scorpion flew directly from the air, looking down at the battle scene, looking to see someone dead or corpse. "There is no vitality." The other closed his eyes and felt the bloodthirsty obedience around him. After a while, he opened his eyes and said lightly. "It should be dead." Another bloodthirsty Hu nodded. Just when these bloodthirsty Hus agreed that Yang Ning was dead, suddenly, the sea of ??blood that had been completely calmed down, and suddenly the storm surged, and another wave of waves was set off. Bloodthirsty Seven Husbands changed from face to face, not only them, but even ordinary bloodthirsty people, all of them were horrified, because they all felt the will of the blood sea master, and this will contains monstrous anger , And a little panic they dont understand. boom! Before they could figure out the situation, the area under the huge palms exploded and a green figure ejected at the same time, at the same time, a breath that made their souls shudder. It''s him! Some bloodthirsty people recognized that this green figure was Yang Ning who was supposed to die. "Who is he?" "Look, what is the black ball under his feet?" For a time, the scene was in an uproar, and the bloodthirsty Qihu was gloomy to the extreme. Before that, he was sure that Yang Ning had been slapped to death. But at the moment, the other party not only did not die, but appeared again and again, which made them The faces on both sides were hot, as if they had been fanned dozens of times. "Take him! This kid evil door, let''s do it together!" Bloodthirsty Qi Hu killed Yang Ning from the same time, with great momentum. After being besieged by seven emperor-levels, Yang Ning smiled and stomped his right foot. The black ball under his feet suddenly shivered, and a force to annihilate the world spread to the next four moments. At this moment, the seven bloodthirsty slaves, as well as many bloodthirsty people, were all chills and their faces changed wildly! Chapter 1523： 1523 Arrogant Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1523 Chapter 1523 The blood-thirsty seven obedient creeps are not from Yang Ning''s momentum, but from that black ball! The power exuded by this black ball makes them feel horrified from the heart. It seems that in front of this power, they have changed from towering giants to sesame ants, even if they become high saints. At this moment, they feel that they are so small, as if in front of this force, they will be destroyed at any time. "Why did he master this power!" Bloodthirsty Qihu trembles from the heart to the extreme. "This power, he can never use the second time!" One of the bloodthirsty Hu Cong eyes stared at Yang Ning, while the other bloodthirsty Hu Cong smiled bitterly: "Even if he can only use this time, even paying a tragic price, it is enough to destroy us." Yes! Even if Yang Ning can only use this awesome taboo power once, it is easy to exterminate them. Before, red eyes stared at Yang Ning''s bloodthirsty obedient, and the fierce light in his eyes faded into bitterness. "Now I can only rely on the Holy Lord." Bloodthirsty Seven Husbands followed his gaze to the sea of ??blood that had already been stormed. In fact, Yang Ning is not as relaxed as the bloodthirsty Seven Husbands thought, because he has already used all the power of the gods that can be used in his body, and this has created the "one-style" prestige of the moment. But the problem is that this kind of power that has exceeded Yang Ning''s endurance limit makes his whole life worse than death, painful, and even the broken godhead has cracked, which may break at any time. Yang Ning is not clear about what happens to his body when this broken deity is completely broken, but obviously he would not even think about this kind of problem. Goh! Time waited for no one, Yang Ning rushed into the blood sea without hesitation. At the moment he entered the blood sea, he immediately dispersed the "one form", and the previously condensed black ball immediately turned into the power of God, flowing back to Yang Nings body. "be cheated!" The bloodthirsty Seven Husbands were all very human. When Yang Ning dissipated in the "style", he realized that they had been fooled and suddenly became angry one by one, hoping to jump into the sea of ??blood and tear Yang Ning completely. However, without the consent of the Master of the Blood Sea, they would never dare to easily cross the Lei Chi, and could only stand on the shore and stare, secretly swearing that once Yang Ning appeared, he would let Yang Ning crush his bones, and die! call! Huh! Hurry! When Yang Ning jumped into the blood sea, he threw a huge wave like anger. It seemed that he wanted to shake Yang Ning out, but Yang Ning was not excluded from the sea. Instead, he gradually sank like a giant stone. The will in the blood sea became more irritable, and the sea quickly returned to calm, but this was only temporary, because soon, with the center of the blood sea as the core, a vortex gradually spread until it spread to the entire blood sea. The violent speed made the bloodthirsty people on the shore daunted and saw some rubble crushed by the vortex. They did not doubt whether Yang Ning, who was in the sea of ??blood, would survive. "That guy is dead." "I admit that he is very strong, but he is far from the Lord." "I''m afraid he doesn''t even know that he is dead. The Holy Lord is in the sea of ??blood. Because he thought he jumped into the sea of ??blood, he thought he would be able to avoid the killing of the seven saints, naive!" For a time, these bloodthirsty people present all started to laugh at Yang Ning''s stupidity, so that they all forgot the strength that Yang Ning showed before. But now, Yang Ning''s situation is not as bad as they imagined. The moment he jumped into the blood sea, he felt the previously mutated [attribute] interface. The energy spring turned red again and turned into a small blood sea, but the whole body of blood sea had a trace of blood gas at this moment. Continue to infiltrate his body, and then flow into the sea of ??small blood into the [attribute] interface. The little sea of ??blood grew larger and larger under the nourishment of these blood, so that the statues of two light and dark angels were also stained red, and then merged into one, turning into a huge statue like blood casting, like a demon. Yang Ning gradually lost control of her body, and her consciousness gradually became dizzy and numb, until the huge statue suddenly turned from red to black. At the moment when it turned completely black, Yang Ning saw that the statue''s eyes suddenly opened Opened, revealing a pair of cold scarlet eyes. At the moment when the scarlet gaze appeared, he vaguely heard the ancient language in the depths of the sea of ??blood, with an inexplicable ancient language, with anger in his words, and fear that Yang Ning could not understand. I wonder if it was an illusion , Yang Ning also heard a title, it seems... dark left hand... "It''s barren!" I don''t know how long it has sunk. Yang Ning suddenly felt a force that was so pure that it shouldn''t appear in this world. This force made his muddled brain suddenly wake up. Looking at it, an ancient strange stone was floating on the ground. Not far away, there was a faint layer of colorful glow around, and the nearby blood water not only did not infiltrate, but was like a **** of plague. Because the memory of Huang Jing is so fresh, Yang Ning used almost no time and decided that this was the purpose of his trip. Without hesitation, he reached out and used [Supreme Magic Box] to transfer Huang Jing Received it. "Do not!" A tremendous howling came from below, and with this roar, the blood sea around Yang Ning immediately became more violent. Numerous rocks were ejected from below, crashing into Yang Ning''s body, if not Yang Ning''s physical tyranny If you dont know what to do, you will be smashed into meat sauce by these projected rocks, but even if you carry it hard, your body will be uncomfortable. "Who is he?" Yang Ning was shocked. He couldn''t imagine what kind of existence it was. Just driving these rubbles made his body painful. "Damn, isn''t it the existence of the holy realm like the realm of King Yasha?" Thinking of this, Yang Ning shuddered violently. He felt that he should take a break before the next guy had responded. Anyway, the sperm got it, and he didn''t need to stay in this ghost place. He was trying to open the site of Atlantis, and then ended this alien trip. Suddenly, Yang Ning shuddered suddenly, and then stiff, his eyes widened in stunned place, for a while, he turned around hard, He lowered his head and looked at the dark shadow below, and lost his voice: "World Tree...World Tree...It''s...World Tree..." At this moment, the sea of ??blood, which had always been restless, also stopped suddenly, and the sea surface that had not been calm for a long time also became bland, but after a few rests, the sea of ??blood became more restless, and it was violent than before. Times, as if completely mad. "Stop...stop..." It seemed to feel that Yang Ning was swimming towards the giant shadow. Below the sea of ??blood, a terrifying will came from Yang Xing. It seemed to be warning Yang Ning. If he dared to get close again, he would eat his meat, eat his blood, drink his blood. ! But Yang Ning ignored it and looked at Juying''s eyes, full of shock and longing. Bang! The endless sea of ??blood seems to have burst. The stormy waves and stormy waves are not enough to describe the madness of the blood sea at the same time. At the same time, a tremendous will will be passed to all the bloodthirsty people on the shore. At this moment, these bloodthirsty people heard a terrible cry: "Kill him! Kill him! Kill him!" Chapter 1524： 1524 Lord of the Satsuma! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1524 Chapter 1524 cut domain master! Blood Sea''s will completely swept the land of the Blood Curse, even the bloodthirsty seven slaves, they were trembling and trembling. Obviously, this was the first time they felt the anger of the blood sea master, and also shocked Yang Ning in the end What did they do under the sea of ??blood caused their Holy Lord to be so angry. "Go down!" Bloodthirsty Seven Hushes shouted and jumped into the sea of ??blood first. What followed was the descendants of the blood relationship with the seven bloodthirsty blood vessels, and other bloodthirsty people did not hesitate too much and jumped into the sea of ??blood one after another. Because, the will of the blood sea tells them, whoever kills Ning Yang will get the gift from him! Divine grace! The thought of the unpredictable ability of the master of the blood sea, how can these bloodthirsty people not be crazy, there must be a brave man under the reward, they have selectively forgotten the gap with Yang Ning, in addition, there are seven saints, two More than ten domain masters lead, they really don''t think Yang Ning can continue to jump. "Damn!" Yang Ning was awakened by the movements of the bloodthirsty people above, and his face could not be changed. Although the mysterious bloodthirsty lord did not know what the reason was, he seemed to be suppressed, but he faced so many bloodthirsty people at once. Strongman, Yang Ning also has no desire to win. The only thing to do right now is to rush to the bottom of the blood sea as soon as possible and take away the world tree! world Tree! What exactly is this thing, and what role does it play? Yang Ning is not clear. The reason why he insists on taking this thing away is entirely from the desire of the supreme system. Yang Ning has never felt this kind of hunger than he was in Heyuan, because the hunger bursting out of the dark energy is more than one hundred times and thousand times richer! Intuition tells Yang Ning that this world tree definitely has a great beginning. Otherwise, how could the Supreme System be so abnormal. Even Yang Ning has a feeling that if he does not pry this world tree away today, then the Supreme System may not be willing to let him open the Atlantis ruins and leave this place of right and wrong. This world tree has reached Let the supreme system defied the height of his will! However, Yang Ning did not show any anger, but also showed his desire. He knew that even if he could not benefit from the world tree, the rewards from the supreme system would shock him! "Fuck! Why not?" Fortune-telling birds died for food, and gloomy looked at the dense bloodthirsty figure above his eyes. Yang Ning no longer hesitated and continued to sneak in. With the blood of the royal family of Atlantis, Yang Ning had no such problem as underwater breathing. On the contrary, under this sea of ??blood, he can also exert the strength that these bloodthirsty people can''t match-the power of action! Yes, those bloodthirsty people, because of their own strength, may have many ways to solve the problem of underwater breathing, but they cannot completely resist the pressure and resistance from the deep sea. Their actions will inevitably be affected to a certain extent, and more amazingly, Under the blood sea, the power of all domains cannot be exerted, which means that like those lords, domain masters and even saints, they cannot use domain power. "Is it entirely based on the flesh?" Yang Ning sneered coldly. The blood dragon''s second form will give a lesson to these bloodthirsty people! "Damn, how could the kid move freely under the blood? How could he not be affected at all?" The blood sea not only suppresses the strength of the field, but also the pressure and resistance are extraordinary. Even the bloodthirsty seven slaves with the strength of the Holy One cant be displayed. The further down, the stronger the suppression of strength. As for Some bloodthirsty people with poor strength cannot continue to dive after diving into the 100 meters, otherwise, the flesh may burst at any time. It can be seen that Yang Ning''s actions are comfortable. These bloodthirsty people are like a ghost, and now, only those bloodthirsty with the strength of the lord can follow the domain master and the seven bloodthirsty slaves behind him. "This guy is a little weird, be careful." When diving down to two hundred meters, the bloodthirsty of the lord level can only stop. Those bloodthirsty of the main level of the domain are also uncomfortable. They clenched their teeth one by one, obviously very uncomfortable, looking at Yang Ning, who is gradually distanced from them, the bloodthirsty masters of these domains, just like hell, they even secretly weigh their bodies, can they continue to let them dive in the end. "Huh, why didn''t he move? Seems to swim back again?" This discovery made the bloodthirsty masters of these domains happy, and they believed that Yang Ning was also reaching the limit of his body. As for the bloodthirsty Seven Husbands, their eyes glowed coldly, looking at Yang Ning like a dead man. "He is dead." "I have to admit that his physical body is indeed very perverted, but what about that, in the end, he will be beheaded by the Seven Saints." The bloodthirsty people above showed one by one a happy meaning. Although they couldn''t handle Yang Ning, this did not prevent them from whispering and gloating. "Do it!" When Yang Ning gradually floated up, and was less than 20 meters away from Qi Hu, he waited for a long time and immediately shot, it was a night long dream, because they saw that when Yang Ning floated, his eyes were closed and his body was restrained, as if he passed out. , So he shot without hesitation. Seven dazzling lights were sprayed out through their fists. Even under the sea of ??blood, the speed was not greatly affected, and it was ejected like a bow full of arrows. Seeing Yang Ning about to be engulfed by these seven gorgeous fists, all of a sudden, the closed eyes suddenly opened, and a slight mocking of the corners of his mouth, and the bloodthirsty Seven Husbands all looked bad from seeing this scene They realized that seven people on their own side were fooled by Yang Ning. Goo goo! A large number of blood-colored bubbles appeared under the convergence of seven fists, and for a time, the whole deep sea was trembling, making people simply unable to see what was underneath. "Successful?" The bloodthirsty people above didn''t see Yang Ning''s anomaly. They thought that Yang Ning had been completely smashed under these seven punches, and one by one would celebrate. "Haha, I said that the boy was dead, and he dared to go to the holy land alone, just to death." "Unfortunately, no reward from the Lord." "It''s better to have that guy''s last breath, and I will make up the knife." For a time, the bloodthirsty cheers above were one after another, and in their view, Yang Ning was definitely done. But the bloodthirsty Seven Husbands looked dignified, and even the domain masters who responded a little faster, began to rise in a panic, and seemed to smell the danger! "Want to go now, don''t you think it''s too late?" An indifferent voice echoed in the minds of these domain masters. Everyone was frightened, and raised their heads inconceivably. I saw a blood shadow standing there five or six meters above. A pair of crimson pupils were joking. If you dont look closely, you might even think that this blood shadow is just more under the blood. Thick and dense blood gas! "What is this? How is it possible? He..." The closest master of the domain stunned, and immediately his face changed wildly: "Stop!" puff! The blood shadow is like a sword, and it penetrates the body of the domain master instantly, like a horse honeycomb that has been stabbed. The blood gas around it is directly into the body of the domain master, just like a wasp. The will of the sea of ??blood exploded, and under the eyes of everyone, a massive air flow was released, completely smashing the body of this domain master! Quiet! It was so silent all around! Whether it is an ordinary bloodthirsty above, or other domain masters below, or even Qi Hu Cong, all looked at this scene with shock at the moment. A bloodthirsty domain master who was enough to match the four captains was killed on the spot! Chapter 1525： 1525 Do whatever you want! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1525 1525 Do whatever you want! died? Just die like this? The members of the Hinrich family stared at this scene stupefyingly. They couldn''t believe that Hamalti, who had been promoted to the domain master, was so killed! The Patriarch of the Hinrich family, Hazak, has red eyes. As a bloodthirsty prince, he has just been baptized and became a prince of Megatron, but in the blink of an eye, his favorite son, Hamalti He even died in front of him, which made him look at Yang Ning''s eyes, revealing the resentment of the dead. Obviously, Yang Nings killing was far from over. The scarlet figure seemed to be the most powerful natural barrier in this sea of ??blood, disappeared quickly, and when it appeared again, it had already attacked another bloodthirsty domain. the Lord. "stop!" A slam dunk resounded in Yang Ning''s mind, which was sent by a bloodthirsty slave from Hazak''s side. Yang Ning ignored it, still doing his own thing, blood shadow turned into a fierce blood arrow, at the speed of breaking the sound barrier, directly penetrated this terrified domain master. Goooo... A large amount of blood flowed out of the main chest of this domain, and it continued to float up. When floating up to three or four meters, the original scattered blood water actually merged into a line, and then a blood shadow condensed and appeared in the blood shadow. At that moment, the blood shed from the body of this domain master became more and more, and the speed of dissipation became faster and faster. Finally, under the eyes of everyone, he turned into a pale and bloodless corpse. Raise slowly. The bloodthirsty people watched the corpses of the bloodthirsty domain masters passing by their side and continued to rise. They did not know who was the first to flee in fear. Soon, other bloodthirsty people were desperate to go upstream. Trying to escape from the sea of ??blood, away from Yang Ning, a bloodthirsty madman who should be called a demon! Not only ordinary bloodthirsty people, but even the lord and the domain master are horrified by Yang Nings power. This kind of domain killer has the same fighting power as the animal killer, which shocks them and makes them thriller. At this moment, they are like ordinary bloodthirsty people. Similarly, they want to escape from afar, but obviously, Yang Ning does not intend to give them this opportunity. "Since you''re here, stay, you can''t leave." This sound, like a magic barrier, echoed in the minds of bloodthirsty people, making them more frightened. "Damn, he is obviously just a lord, why do he have such a strong fighting power!" This is the unanimous idea of ??the bloodthirsty people. The strength of the lord is not to say that killing the domain master is like killing a beast. Even if the domain master is hardened, it is a fantasy. The behavior of Yang Ning today is a complete subversion. The cognition of these bloodthirsty people! In fact, even the seven bloodthirsty servants are horrified. They are no less than ordinary bloodthirsty people. Their experience has already told them that for them, the sea of ??blood is very limited, and Yang Ning is like a fish! Under this **** sea, their combat power was infinitely reduced, and the domain power that the domain master relied on could not be used at all. Then the combat power that could be displayed was to the extent of Dao Tian Tiancheng, even if the physical body was a little stronger than Dao Tian Tiancheng. It is also meaningless, not to mention the energy to counteract the discomforts of the body under the blood sea, then under the repeated weakening, the strength that a domain master can show, I am afraid it is like this in the middle stage. This is the case with the domain master, let alone the lord! "Please, the Lord, save my people!" "Please Lord!" Seeing that Yang Ning was killing in the top, five or six domain masters have been poisoned, and ten-digit lords have been affected. They are either seriously injured or dying, or they dont even have bones. The bloodthirsty seven eyes are eye-catching. All red, if the eyes can kill, Yang Ning has died thousands of times! There was a fierce tremor in the blood sea, and the bloodthirsty seven swastikas could not help revealing the color of surprise, but soon, the movement became thunder and rain, and gradually calmed down. The bloodthirsty Seven Hus was so puzzled that they didnt even watch Yang Nings killing above. They could only look forward to Master Xuehais shot to subdue Yang Ning. Obviously, the idea is one thing, but the reality is different. One thing. Bulilu... Blood bubbles keep rising, making this sea of ??blood more fascinating. A large number of domain masters and lords have died in succession. They have a strong to extreme impact on the bloodthirsty people on the coast. They are unimaginable. The awesome lord and the domain lord who looked up to worship would be as mercilessly beheaded as a beast. At this moment, even the most calm-hearted bloodthirsty man showed a shock and his body shivered. boom! The bloodthirsty Seven Hushou finally shot, they knew that if they continue to let Yang Ning do whatever they want, if they continue to pin their hopes on the master of the blood sea, then their heirs will be completely slaughtered! "not good!" Unlike the pure domain power of the domain master, the saint has control of the power of space, but obviously, in the blood sea, even if they can use the power of space, they are also weakened infinitely, but for Yang Ning , Still threatening, and immediately began to evade. "Why is this kid so flexible!" "Why hasn''t he been affected by the blood sea?" Bloodthirsty Qihu was puzzled from his brain, but this did not change their determination to kill Yang Ning. They used their punching power, and the power of the space was intertwined in the blood sea. The intense collision made the surrounding water space tremble. There are vague signs of instability. Yang Ning keeps avoiding and secretly humming: "These guys use the power of space very messy, they should have just obtained this power, they haven''t had time to realize, and under the blood, they have a great influence on their strength, otherwise , I''m probably in danger." "He dived!" With **** seven-hearted followers holding back a belly, seeing Yang Ning flee under the offensive of their encirclement, he was upset and was planning to take advantage of the situation, but whoever wanted it, Yang Ning dived! As they finally came up, they could only watch Yang Ning dive into the deep sea, chasing or not chasing them, which became a big problem for them. If you chase it down, in case this malicious kid kills a carbine, it will be bad. But if you dont chase, God knows what this kid is going to do on the seabed, and the master of the blood sea wont allow them to step forward. "You go back to the shore, this kid evil door is not restricted under the blood sea, we will go down to kill, once the kid dares to go ashore, you let go and kill!" Hazak spoke to the domain masters and lords above him. After these bloodthirsty people unwillingly ascended, the bloodthirsty seven obedience, then gloomy face, continued to dive under the resistance, they vowed, this time will never let Yang Ning run away, after all! Regardless of what he thought, Yang Ning could fight with the Bloodthirsty Seven Husbands. He went all the way toward the world tree. Now that he was getting closer and closer to the world tree, his inner desire became stronger and stronger. This kind of longing is like a hungry ghost who has been hungry for hundreds of years, seeing all the Han people at once. "Is this the world tree? What is it?" Looking at the huge tree shadow less than 300 meters away from him, Yang Ning''s eyes showed strange light. At this moment, he felt that the surrounding space became unstable, and in the trembling tremor, a lot of mud and dust began to spatter because of this violent tremor, staining the scarlet sea of ??blood below into black. Seven bloodthirsty slaves who were still clenching their teeth and diving, heard an ancient language in their minds, and seven people showed ecstasy in their eyes. They knew that the master of the blood sea, the holy Lord they worshipped, would shoot! Chapter 1526： 1526 Blood Sea Fury Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1526 1526 Blood Sea Fury "So terrible!" Yang Ning''s heart sank, he felt an unprecedented crisis, and even had a feeling that if he continued to approach the world tree, then waiting for him would be a cruel death! "Is this the holy Lord in the mouth of the bloodthirsty?" Yang Ning''s eyes were dignified, but he was not afraid. After all, he had a full escape route. Besides, he was here, and it was impossible for him to leave, no matter what. Anyway, the world tree must be available! Yang Ning knew that time was imminent, he immediately showed full speed and rushed towards the world tree. Two hundred meters! One hundred and fifty meters! One hundred meters! Fifty meters! Thirty meters! Ten meters! The tremor of the earth is getting stronger and stronger, and finally there is a sign of a torrential outburst in the end. All this is caused by the holy Lord in the mouth of the bloodthirsty. The sea of ??blood is so big that he deserves the name of the overlord! The Seven Hus looked around in shock, their bodies shivering, and they felt their own insignificance and the anger of the Master of the Blood Sea in the repressive breath of the mountain rain. boom! Five meters! The distance is only five meters! But Yang Ning hadn''t had time to continue to cross the last hurdle, the seabed exploded suddenly, a huge breath through the sea, like a terrifying anti-aircraft gun, instantly released a strong resistance, Yang Ningsheng shocked! In an instant, the distance was pulled away to a distance of 100 meters. Yang Ning felt that his body was extremely uncomfortable, and his throat also appeared sour and hot, with a rich blood. hurt! This turbulent wave swept, Yang Ning was shocked by internal injuries! "So strong!" Yang Ning looked at the bottom of the deep sea incredible, Yang Ning covered his chest, he had a strong dizziness, but fortunately his physique was amazing, he clenched his teeth and stopped so that he would not pass out. However, right now Yang Ning is indeed injured or seriously injured. This will inevitably affect his performance, and even his actions cannot be as quick as before. "It''s too late to go now, but just give up like this, not to say whether the Supreme System is happy or not, it''s just me and not happy!" Yang Ning''s eyes were sharp, he directly immersed his thoughts in the [shop], and immediately spent five million points to buy a bottle of therapeutic mixture. Drinking the mixture in one sip, the injuries in the body recovered instantly, and Jingqi Shen reached the peak level after drinking the mixture. "No?" Qi Da Hu was dumbfounded. They just saw that Yang Ning was seriously injured. They were about to gloat, but the boy who was supposed to be seriously injured and dying in the next second actually had a dragon and a tiger. What is this TM? At this moment, the seven major Hu from the heart from anger, if this is land, I am afraid that I would have scolded my mother, this is **** and can not beat Xiaoqiang, too fucking! Blood Master obviously didn''t expect Yang Ning to recover so quickly, but he was very human. After hesitating for a while, he launched the offensive again. Powerful air currents continue to flow from the bottom of the deep sea, as if evacuating the gun, they vowed to be guided precisely, but Yang Ning, who has suffered a loss, apparently attracted twelve points of attention, repeatedly avoiding dangers, and letting the master of the blood sea Attacks have repeatedly failed. Finally, with the evasion of the edge of life and death again and again, Yang Ning returned to the origin again, and at this time, instead of launching the offensive, the master of the blood sea released a mysterious force and will continue to try to dive into the seven major Hu Huo wrapped up, and then this force, at an alarming speed, with a speed of 100 meters per second, wrapped the seven Hu Huo quickly descending. "Boy, you are dead!" The seven major men smiled, as long as they were close to Yang Ning, they could guarantee that they would never let Yang Ning do whatever they wanted. "Oops, there is not much time left for me." Feeling more and more approaching from the Seven Great Hu, Yang Ning quickly stood in front of the world tree and began to try to move, but obviously, he could not shake at all, this world tree seemed to take root in the blood. "I don''t believe it!" Yang Ning used [Warehouse], trying to see if he could take it away, but the result disappointed him again. Does not! "Hunboy, you are dead." "No one can save you." There was a stern drink from the Seven Great Husbands in his mind. Yang Ning didn''t turn around to see it, because he could feel that the Seven Great Husbands were less than 500 meters away from him, and he had already started to gain momentum, intending to give him a thunder blow. "In less than five seconds, what should I do?" Yang Ning was anxiously like the ants on the hot pot, and at this moment, his body shuddered, and a golden light spread from his chest, shining on the world tree in front of him. "What is he going to do!" "Attack! This kid evil door!" "No matter what he wants to do, he can''t be kept!" The seven major Hus began to release their accumulated boxing power as if they were crazy, and the sharp front was sharp, and the seven boxing strengths gathered together instantly, carrying the power like the end of the world, and penetrated in less than half the time. The figure of Yang Ning. "Successful!" "This kid can''t live, it''s dead!" Qi Da Hu smiled from the corner of his mouth, with pleasure in his eyes, they were confident, Yang Ning absolutely could not bear their full blow. The sea of ??blood became silent, but only for a moment, but it burst into a breath of breath. The bottom of the sea was covered with mud, and a wave of anger filled the whole sea of ??blood, and it flew into the sky, rushing to the sea of ??blood, letting the whole blood The land of curse can clearly feel this anger. The seven shudders shuddered from their bodies, and they could not understand why the Lord was so angry, but after all they were the Holy One, and soon found something was wrong. I saw Yang Ning, who was supposed to be penetrated and falling apart, his body is still the same as before. This unreal feeling made them wonder. But soon, the seven of them discovered that Yang Ning''s figure began to fade and became more and more sparse. Not only that, even the giant shadow from the world tree began to fade. Finally, whether it was a human figure or a tree shadow , Completely faded, disappeared without a trace. "what happened?" Qi Da Hu has been completely dumbfounded, and they have a surge of heart that they are not willing to accept, but they have to face the reality, that is, Yang Ning, with the world tree, slipped under their eyelids! boom! The bottom of the sea suddenly exploded, and the seven sterns were affected by the violent fluctuations, and they flew into the sea at an alarming speed and fell heavily on the shore. Seven people were full of blood and dying of pain, but they did not dare to complain, but showed unprecedented fear. They knew that the master of the blood sea was angry, completely angry! "Holy Lord, please forgive us!" Despite being injured, the seven of them climbed up hard, kneeling halfway on the ground, reverently pious. As for the other bloodthirsty people, they knelt on the ground one after another, trembling and begging for mercy from the bloodthirsty Lord. "Bring back the world tree, or you will die!" This sentence seems to be from the ancient times, echoed in the minds of all bloodthirsty people, everyone heard the words, his muscles began to tremble, as if facing the ancient prehistoric extinct beast! A large number of bloodthirsty people couldn''t bear it, the seven holes began to bleed, the body began to irrepressible cramps, and even some bloodthirsty people were shocked to death by this majesty. The wailing sounded one after another. It took about ten minutes or so before the sea level returned to calm, but the people did not slow down, and even felt more frightened, because they all felt that there was something more in their bodies, similar to a mark. They did not dare to investigate, because it is clear that this mark must be planted by the master of the blood sea. Bloodthirsty Qihu stood up, and at the moment they were covered in cold sweat, even if they were saints, their bodies were a little shaky at the moment. "Submit the order, all the bloodthirsty members will gather Ankaxing, and at the same time open the frontier blockade, I will completely seal the whole Ankaxing, and pull out the muddy boy! He can''t run!" Chapter 1527： 1527 Peace Star Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1527 1527 Peace Star "Where am I?" Looking around blankly, Yang Ning remembered that after taking the World Tree, he opened the Atlantis site for the first time, and also successfully carried out the body transmission, but what he sees now is not the familiar Att The site of Landis, but a strange starry sky, which made him unacceptable. Ding! Suddenly, a supreme system prompt came in my mind, and Yang Ning immediately clicked to view it. After a while, his face showed surprise. Peace Star! He is located on a small planet. Yang Ning was pleasantly surprised because this small planet is completely owned by him. In other words, this is a legal planet recognized by the Interstellar Federation, and Yang Ning, a legal holder, is protected by federal laws. Of course, if the intruder is encountered, this federal law seems to be of little use, but Yang Ning doesnt care. After so many experiences, he certainly knows what makes fists big. This small planet also appeared in the interface of the Supreme System. You can spend points to upgrade this planet, not only on various ecological resources, but also on the defense system, which reminds Yang Ning of those tower defense and urban construction. game. But what surprises Yang Ning the most is that he will be able to freely shuttle the earth and this galaxy in the future. Through directional teleportation, he can also bring relatives and friends together to realize the immigration of the clan...No, should it be called...moving the ball? "The first step requires five million points to establish an environment suitable for human survival." Yang Ning chose this task without hesitation. This planet is not suitable for human survival. The air concentration is almost negligible, and the water resources are extremely scarce. As the holder of the Peace Star, Yang Ning certainly knows the Peace Star. Case. Immediately after the selection, the Peace Star immediately experienced a violent crustal movement, various ecosystems began to glow with vitality, and the air concentration began to gradually become thicker, but it required an ecological cycle. Yang Ning checked it, at least one hundred Only in years can it really fit for human habitation. "It''s too slow." Yang Ning frowned at the countdown of one hundred years. Ding! At this time, the Supreme System sent a message again. "Accelerate the ecological cycle? This thing is good!" Yang Ning looked down happily, but soon his face became difficult to look at: "Every ten years of advancement requires ten points of the cycle budget. Doesn''t that mean If I advance a hundred years, will I have to spend 50 million points for this?" Yang Ning has only one thought today, that is, the supreme system. He is so dark that even if he has a lot of points now, he is far from reaching such a point of defeat. Ding! Just as Yang Ning closed this message, another message came. "The reason why it takes a lot of points to advance the ecological cycle is to prevent the host from advancing the ecological cycle and exploiting a large number of ecological resources, such as oil and mineral veins. Those artificial buildings do not require many points." Seeing this, Yang Ning looked a lot better, and now he can understand it. He didnt think about this problem before. Now he is thinking about it, using his brain, saying that he will not soon discover this way of making money. The temperament, if there is no limit to the promotion of the ecological cycle, he will start to frantically spend resources. At the end of the day, Yang Ning finally showed a smile on his face, because the information mentioned that the cycle will be promoted for free. "Confirm to advance the ecological cycle." Yang Ning immediately selected. At the next moment, the entire peace star was enveloped by a blue light curtain, and the scene in front of him was changing at a rapid rate. Watching the peaceful planet''s crustal movement time and time again, many microbes began to appear, and when annihilated, the first water flow appeared on the earth, which became a freshwater lake, and then turned into the sea, the sky dropped the first rain, and countless green from the earth''s crust Out of the ground... All of this made Yang Ning seem to have gone through hundreds of millions of years. Until the brain buzzed, Yang Ning was awake. At this moment, Peace Star is completely changed. How can there be the previous barrenness? Looking at the lush green everywhere, the cry of the beast from time to time, and the heavy footsteps, Yang Ning smiled. "It is 20,000 light-years away from Ankaxing. If you use the Elan, it will take about three months." After Yang Ning summoned the Elan, he started Xinghe Navigation and quickly found Ankaxing: "The nearest one is Chenghaixing? Wait, Chenghaixing seems to have heard of it." For a moment, Yang Ning''s face showed a lot of crying and laughing, because in his mind, the little witch Kang Wenjing and Kang Wenyu, who was not troubled and very brainy, when Captain Iron Hook led the fleet to block, Didn''t the two sisters go to Chenghaixing to rescue the soldiers? "The world tree is gone, it should be taken away by the supreme system." Yang Ning also intends to explore the World Tree, but it is clear that this thing is not in the [warehouse]. After looking around, Yang Ning shook his head: "It has been a while since I came out. It is time to go back, otherwise, I''m afraid the family will be in a hurry." The next moment, Yang Ning disappeared into the Peace Star. "Who?" Ewing was shocked suddenly, but when he saw Yang Ning, who was suddenly surprised, the old man immediately saw the surprise, and with a cry, appeared behind Yang Ning, respectfully said: "Young Master." "Are you awake?" Yang Ning looked at Ewing thoughtfully. "Yes, young master." Ewing nodded. Seeing that Ewing was still respectful of himself as always, Yang Ning was relieved. It seemed that the script he had originally formulated did not come out of the basket. "Which friend is here? I felt a strange breath." A hearty voice appeared. The person cried and stepped on a branch, standing on the top of a tree not far away, carrying a three-foot long sword, wearing a white robe, as smart as the ancient Taibai fairy. You Changan! "I haven''t seen Mr. for many days, and my temper is better than before." Yang Ning smiled slightly. "You... are finally back..." You Changan smiled, but after feeling Yang Ning''s cultivation, her face could not help changing, her eyes were shocked. Not only him, but even Ewing, looked at Yang Ning inconceivably. He felt great pressure on Yang Ning. Although Yang Ning did not deliberately exhale his breath, this seemingly ordinary appearance was completely back to nature. After the illusion! Ten minutes later, a large group of Yang Nings acquaintances appeared, and Hua Xiyun was weeping with joy, and the crowd fell into Yang Nings arms, tears slipped from the cracked cheeks, and he hugged Yang Ning, fearing that Yang Ning would disappear again. . Lin Manxuan, Dongfang Feier and Ouyang Manmiao were greedy, but they also wanted to hug Yang Ning at a negative distance. Yang Ning wiped the tears from Hua Xiyun''s cheek. After facing her eyes, she lowered her head without hesitation and kissed it. The kiss seemed to last for a long time. It was not until Hua Xiyun was blown out of breath that the two mouths parted reluctantly. They surrounded the surroundings and found that all but the Oriental Mayfair and Ewing carrying them were gone. Hua Xiyun''s face blushed, hiding behind Yang Ning in a panic. She glanced at Dongfei Feier with a smirk, and immediately shrank her head back. "Good brother, don''t tell my sister, where has it been so long this time, where did it go?" Dongfang Feier seemed to laugh. "Okay." Yang Ning nodded happily, and at the same time, he also wanted to talk to these friends and relatives about the foreign country. Chapter 1528： 1528 I agree Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1528 Chapter 1528 I agree "Boss, so to speak, you just came from a foreign country... ah, is it back from an alien vacation?" Sun Siyi stared blankly at Yang Ning, not only him, but the group of people sitting around now also had this expression. They have a feeling of listening to the heavenly books about the various experiences that Yang Ning previously told, but this does not prevent them from opening their brains. Following Yang Ning''s description, they imagined a scene outside the scene in their minds. "Well... It''s understandable." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying. He knew that these words would have a great impact on his family and friends. "Then how did you come back?" Mad dog Zheng Yukang stunned. "This will be kept secret for the time being, but I do have two-way transmission technology now, and I really want to thank the aliens." Yang Ning smiled mysteriously. He had long thought about how to answer this question. Sure enough, the attention of these people was immediately attracted to another aspect, that is, two-way transmission! Everyone is not stupid. On the contrary, they are quite smart. It can be said that they are very clear. He Lu stood up in shock: "Boss, does this mean that we can also travel to aliens?" "Yes." Yang Ning smiled slightly. Ou also! Zheng Zhuoquan, Sun Siyi, and He Lu cried out in an instant, with a look of excitement. Yang Ning quickly calmed down the three living treasures, and then he looked at Chen Luo: "Brother Chen, it matters a lot. I dont want the country to know about it yet Not even my grandfather, my dad and my mom." He Lu looked at Yang Ning deeply and nodded, "I see, and I think that this matter is far more suitable for you than me." "I and Baoshan will also keep it confidential." Hua Xiyun immediately glared at Huabaoshan, but looking at the latter with a heartless face, he ran to Zheng Zhuoquan, Sun Siyi, and He Luchang after talking about how to play aliens. He was also crying and covering his head. "Sister Yun, don''t I believe you yet?" Yang Ning reached out and scraped Hua Xiyun''s nose. This intimate move made Hua Xiyun''s face blush slightly. As for Lin Manxuan and other women, she was extremely hot-eyed and wished to replace Hua Xiyun. "Yang Ning, when are we going to leave?" Hua Baoshan looked forward. "Don''t worry, this is just back. I still need to deal with some things, and I also need to improve your strength. After spending so long in a foreign country, how dangerous it is to speak out is scary." Yang Ning still has some lingering fears about the experience of the land of blood curse. Shortly after Yang Ning returned to the room, he dragged a suitcase out, and then threw it directly in front of everyone, slowly said: "These are the things I collected in a foreign country, most of them are some travel notes of the customs, of course, They are not books, but holographic projections." Under the shocking eyes of everyone, Yang Ning opened the suitcase, took out a small player with a big slap, and then adjusted the function, then clicked to play. Suddenly, a holographic image appeared in the space of about seven square meters in front of him. The image was the culture and culture of Carlo Star. Everyone''s eyes were straightened. Yang Ning also took the time to call Chen Luo around and briefly taught him how to use it. After the method, he went out alone. For these alien styles, Ewing did not have much interest, so she went out with Yang Ning. The first stop was Beijing Zhonghai. At the moment when Yang Ning appeared, the entire Beijing-Zhonghai quake was shaken. The Big Seven arrived in Beijing Zhonghai within an hour. They knew that all this meeting with Yang Ning was enough to be included in the national SS level. "what is this?" Looking at the thick stack of documents in his hand, Chairman Zhao''s hands were a little trembling. The remaining six giants also looked forward to the documents in front of them, but they seemed very calm and no one reached out to open them. "This is a key that leads China to the top of the world and even out of the earth." Yang Ning said in a word. Despite preparations, the seven giants took a deep breath after hearing Yang Ning''s words. Chairman Zhao raised his head and looked at Yang Ning for a long time before he said three words. it is good! it is good! it is good! "Immediately let President Sun of the Chinese Academy of Sciences come, and General Luo of the Academy of Sciences also called." Chairman Zhao still did not open the document, but looked to the shadow bodyguard not far away: "Go directly into Beijing and Zhonghai and tell them not to mention it with anyone." "Okay, chairman." The shadow bodyguard nodded and left. After Chairman Zhao and others stayed over and over again, Yang Ning had a dinner in Beijing Zhonghai before leaving. "Master, where are we going now?" Ewing did not follow the group into Beijing and Zhonghai, but chose to wait outside for Yang Ning. "Come back home." Yang Ning glanced towards Qingquan Center. The Qingquan Health Center has been quiet for the past six months, and nothing has happened. Of course, private topics inevitably involve the Yang family and the Hua family. Paper can''t cover the fire, although most of the old people here retreat to the third line, and even don''t even ask about political affairs, they can rest assured of the days, but there are still a handful of people who secretly control the situation in the political arena. At that time, he raised countless disciples. Everyone has speculated privately about Yang Qingzhao''s grandson Yang Yangning''s disappearance, but the direction of the speculation is something that is ridiculous, and there are even speculations that Yang Ning was executed in secret by the state because he was too flamboyant. Too. Of course, Yang Qingzhao turned a deaf ear to these buzzwords. When the hot-tempered Chinese grandfather always rushed at home, if not stopped by the Chinese family, the old-fashioned grandfather would run away with these people Theory. Boom Boom... "Who... so late..." Aunt Liu opened the door. She stared blankly at the familiar face outside the door and was speechless for a while. "Aunt Liu, don''t you know me?" Yang Ning smiled slightly. Aunt Liu is still dumb, but Yang Qingzhao''s voice came from the inner hall: "Little Liu, who is here?" "Grandpa, I am back." Before Aunt Liu was sober, Yang Ning smiled and responded. At the same time, he easily walked through the gate and walked straight in. In the inner hall, Yang Qingzhao''s body shook violently, and he looked up incredulously, not only him, but also at Huaqingnian who was a guest of the Yang family at the moment, he also raised his head in shock, and looked at Yang Ning who smiled and entered the house. For a while, Grandpa Yang nodded comfortably, and there was a mist in the corner of his eyes: "Just come back...just come back..." Seeing Yang Ning have something to say, Grandpa Yang suddenly interrupted: "Child, don''t need to say anything, Grandpa has a lot of time to listen to you. Just now Grandpa has an idea, I want to discuss it with you first." "Grandpa, please." Yang Ning nodded. Grandpa Yang looked at Hua Qingnian next to his eyes. The latter was stunned for a while, and immediately after nodding with a smile, Yang Qingzhao looked to Yang Ning: "In the past six months when you were away, the two of us have been very worried. The child has always been with Ayu. Ayu knew that you were missing for a while, and she washed her face with tears all day long. If it were not Xi Yun, your mother would have collapsed. Child, Xi Yun does not owe our family, but us. Home owes her, so..." "Grandpa, I understand, I agree." Yang Ning nodded. "Boy, do you know what I said? Have you thought about it?" Old Master Yang looked at Yang Ning with relief. "Think about it, choose a time and get married." Yang Ning didn''t hesitate. "it is good!" The two old men smiled at each other, and Yang Qingzhao continued: "Now, you can tell your grandfather, where did you go in the last six months?" Chapter 1529： 1529 crisis is coming Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1529 1529 Crisis Is Coming Yang Ning, who was lying in bed, did not feel sleepy at all, thinking of Ning Guoyu''s appearance of washing his face with his arms around him, Yang Ning''s heart couldn''t help but feel ashamed. He could imagine that in his half year of life and death, Ning Guo How much psychological pressure Yu suffered, even Yang Ning found that Ning Guoyu''s face was haggard and bleak, and white hair appeared in her hair. "Ugh" Yang Ning sighed secretly, and he immediately looked for drugs in [Mall] to make the beautiful mother rejuvenate again. It is not difficult to find similar medicines, and you can make dozens of them at random, but Yang Ning will not choose those medicines that have side effects and are cheap. Since they were bought for Ning Guoyu, they must naturally inherit The principle of seeking pride. "Okay, that''s it." It took a while for Yang Ning to finalize a pharmacy. For this reason, he spent 300,000 points to store the pharmacy in the warehouse. Yang Ning could already imagine that when Yang Tianci returned after the New Year, he would see Ning Guoyu again. Shocked. Just when snickering, Suddenly, Yang Ning looked puzzled. Ding! The supreme system sent a message, which surprised Yang Ning that the message turned out to be a red file, which represents a warning! "What... let me take a look..." With curiosity, Yang Ning clicked on the red file, and after a few seconds, his face changed in vain! "Exotic battlefield in the solar system?" The reason why Yang Ning''s face changed greatly is that he knew very well that the reason why these exotic battlefields disappeared in the past was because they were swallowed by black holes, and once they reappeared in the world, the moment they appeared, they would exude a strong Electromagnetic waves, calculated from the spread over 100 million light-years. Yang Ning read this in his books during the six months of Ankaxing, so what does this mean? The solar system is not safe anymore! Foreigners may find it at any time, in other words, the earth will be completely exposed! In the six months of Ankaxing, Yang Ning knew the significance of the law of the jungle. Not only those planetary colonists, but also those Xinghai robbers who committed adultery, as well as the **** Zerg, would find the earth and then plunder! "Why are you going to run out of an exotic battlefield?" Yang Ning, who had no sleepiness, was completely unable to lie down now, got up the first time, and hurriedly pushed away. After such a big incident, Yang Ning''s plan was completely disrupted. He had decided to rest in peace for a while, then he married Hua Xiyun, went to Hepingxing to spend a honeymoon, and cultivated flowers and plants. mood. Screaming that the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, with the overall strength of the planet today, not to mention fighting against those interstellar colonists, not to mention the zerg colonies, a single Xinghai bandit group is enough to completely control the planet. "It seems that the only way is the one left." Yang Ning frowned. In fact, Yang Ning did not want to go about this step, even if he had thought before, that is to become the legal holder of the earth and even the solar system. This will inevitably require a large amount of amazing expenses before it can be purchased from the federal government, and it is not difficult for him to become the legal holder of the solar system as he is infinitely close to the domain master. After all, to put it bluntly, the solar system In the entire galaxy, it is completely a barren land, and the federal government does not care too much. But once this is done, it will inevitably attract the attention of bloodthirsty people. Now that Liangzi is so big, Yang Ning does not want to be exposed. But right now, with the emergence of this exotic battlefield, for a time, the entire solar system will become the focus and attract all forces. Among them, whether there will be bloodthirsty people, then only Heaven knows. "Master, your face is not right, is something happening?" Ewing wondered. He could see that Yang Ning was very worried. Regarding Ewing, Yang Ning didn''t think there was anything to hide, and he directly talked about the foreign battlefield. At first, the old demon king didn''t care much, but he heard that Dao Fa Tiancheng''s strength only served as the vanguard. His determined face changed completely. Speaking of which, Ewing''s current strength is barely the first half of the imperial rank, but the field strength he touched is not much. "Gather everyone together." After coming to the villa area, Yang Ning ordered. Ewing nodded and immediately notified the parties. After a while, a large group of people entered the villa in Yangning one after another. Looking at the relatives and friends sitting in a circle, Yang Ning took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid, we have little time left, not only the earth, but the whole galaxy, the world will change dramatically." Without waiting for everyone''s aftertaste, Yang Ning said, "A certain scientist said, don''t try to find aliens, it will be a disaster for human beings. There is nothing wrong with his words, and this disaster, in the near future, , Will be fulfilled." After all, Yang Ning briefly explained the matter of the foreign battlefield. Of course, the key point also mentioned the consequences that would arise if the foreign battlefield appeared. Sure enough, after listening to these people present, each of them looked pretty. "Why are you looking at me?" Zheng Yukang looked puzzled when Yang Ning looked over. "I need you to do one thing with Baoshan." Yang Ning said seriously. "Yang Ning, though you say." Hua Baoshan patted his chest when he heard something to do, "I don''t care even if I go to those aliens." "It''s not there yet." Yang Ning continued: "I need a hidden place to build a large underground base. At the same time, a group of scientific researchers and a large number of workers are needed." "What do you want to do?" Zheng Yukang''s complexion changed slightly, not only him, but most of the people present were aware of Yang Ning''s thoughts. "Developing science and technology, in the shortest possible time, creating the first batch of fighting power that can contend with Xinghai robbers." Yang Ning said in a deep voice, the colonists of various countries may be conservative in their rules, but those Xinghai robbers will obviously not follow common sense. Playing cards, not to mention, there are Zerg eyes. Yang Ning cannot be alone against the universe, but with the supreme system, he needs technology and resources and resources, but one persons power is ultimately small, and he wants to speed up the process as much as possible, then it is necessary to develop a Power, a huge power. Perhaps, Yang Ning in the past did not have this confidence, but with his strength that can easily calm down the Moon Temple, it is not difficult to create a behemoth. why? A big fist is confidence, and it is a guarantee! Zheng Yukang and Hua Baoshan didnt bother, they immediately got up to do it, and those blood races, under the arrangement of Ewing, started to leave the villa. Their task is very simple, that is, at all costs, whether it is lure or coercion To snatch, we must search for a large number of scientific geeks in the world as much as possible. "What are we going to do?" Watching the waves of people leave the villa area, the women such as Hua Xiyun, and He Lu, Zheng Zhuoquan and others were all ignorant. "What you have to do now is to increase your strength as much as possible. I will find a way to allow you to break through to Daotian Tiancheng in the shortest time!" After all, Yang Ning''s figure disappeared slowly. Chapter 1530： 1530 Return to God Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1530 Chapter 1530 ԡԡ "long time no see." Looking at the wingless Tianma lying on the ground, Yang Ning greeted casually. But, obviously, Tianma came to Yang Ning and so on, and the ability to walk away was full of all kinds of consternation. It immediately climbed from the ground and circled around Yang Ning several times before shaking. With his head in mind, a pair of Lao Tzu don''t understand your posture. Yang Ning did not intend to explain anything to this Tianma, but took out barren spirits! At the moment when the sperm appeared, Tianma was obviously induced, staring at the beads, looking at the sperm in Yang Ning''s hands, a look of anxiety, it seemed that he wanted to take a bite at the sperm. "Hey, this is not for you to eat." Yang Ning has a black line on his forehead. Please, this barren spirit is only material, but it also bears a legendary title, but it is not food for pets. This day the horse immediately made a humming sound, which seemed very wronged. Ignoring the "coquettishness" of this horse, Yang Ning walked to the center of the circle, hesitating for a moment, and then put the barren spirit in the final gap. Buzz... The earth began to tremble, and a pale golden light began to appear in the circle, and began to walk along the cumbersome lines of the circle. After the convergence, the pale gold light immediately rose into the sky like a beam of light. In the distance, those Pegasus playing in mid-air or on land stopped playing, holding their heads up and looking at this beam of light. Farther away, those strange beasts also opened their eyes one by one, looking up at the sky. Even the giant mouth that Yang Ning encountered at the beginning, opened its only eyeball and stared blankly at this beam of light. For a time, the entire Tibetan monastery became quiet, and their attention was attracted to this beam of light. Qiang! The ancient boundary stele separated from the giant mountain and flew into the beam of light at an alarming speed, and then slowly lifted into the sky. When it reached the sky, it suddenly burst into a colorful ray of light, which was refracted through the beam of light. For a time, the entire sky became colorful. . But all this was just the beginning. The sky suddenly began to rain. These rains were colorful, and they fell on the plants. These plants that had already withered gradually renewed their vitality immediately. They fell on the heads of the beasts, and the beasts immediately gave out a pleasant, comfortable gasp, and the breath of the body exploded, entering a big realm out of thin air! The rain fell on this horse without wings. It cried out loudly, then lifted up, stretched its body in midair, and two symmetrical flesh wings appeared on both sides, and then in Yang Under Ning''s surprised eyes, with the speed visible to the naked eye, it became larger and longer, until a piece of white feathers symbolizing holiness grew, and the horns on its head grew even longer. At this moment, it is still a second-level Warcraft, and the breath exudes, it is not weaker than the Yasha! Order ten holy beast! He swallowed hard and watched this day after the evolution of Tianma, he still kept his eyes closed and mindless as before, Yang Ningqiang endured the urge to ride up, and at the same time, he felt aggrieved with a suffocation in his heart: "Yah They have all evolved and benefited. Why didnt I dig well? It was just in the tucao, and suddenly, a chant like a Sanskrit sound came from a distance, and Yang Ning suddenly turned around, because the voice came from the temple, and the voice revealed the believer''s piety to God, but also through With solemnity and joy. "Don''t say..." Yang Ning didn''t dare to think down. But it is clear that Yang Ning does not want to think about it, and does not mean that the situation will not continue in the direction he thinks. I saw a white phantom flying out of the temple. It is a soul, a white and flawless soul! They are bathed in colorful rain, each soul exudes a more intense white light, almost real! "Should I leave?" Yang Ning suddenly had such a question, depending on the situation, these guys who were supposed to die were afraid of resurrection. These guys are not pure beasts, but they all emit one by one. Strong enough to make Yang Ning''s trembling breath, in case it is controlled by these guys, it is not a joke. When he was about to leave, Yang Ning suddenly froze, because those souls who seemed to be resurrected suddenly escaped into the sky one by one, and a white beam of light appeared in the sky. "Is this what the Secret Code records, which can penetrate the light of several big worlds?" Yang Ning stunned. As one soul after another was taken away, Yang Ning affirmed the idea completely. It was fortunate that these guys would not stay, the original lazy Tianma suddenly cried, and then spread its wings, toward The sky flew away. It didn''t move. For a move, a large group of Tianma even rose into the air, making a reluctant cry. That day the horse was obviously in shape, but it did not look back. It still flew towards the sky. Soon, a white beam of light covered it. "Boom...Boom..." After being covered by the pillar of light, the horse looked back at its kind this day, yelling loudly, and seemed to say goodbye to its companions. The ethnic group headed by the golden Tianma responded with eagerness, and the blessings of Yang Ning seemed to understand. boom! Suddenly the huge vortex closed, the light of the fading disappeared completely, the sky returned to the gray color before, those souls were taken away, and even the sky horse left, for a moment, Yang Ning felt a bit empty, It seemed as if he had lost something. After all, although the Tianma was not very pleasing, Yang Ning had to admit that it was his friend. "and many more" Suddenly, Yang Ning froze for a moment, then muttered to himself: "The souls of the guardian temple are gone, and the horse is gone. Doesn''t it mean that the big temple is empty?" At this moment, Yang Ning''s face became extremely brilliant: "I remember that the treasure I took was only one-third. They shouldn''t have taken it away, wouldn''t it be said that it was all mine?" Right now, not to mention the face, Yang Ning''s eyes are red: "It''s all mine, they are all mine! Haha, sent! Send!" Boom! A sound interrupted Yang Ning. I don''t know when a piece of black things fell on my feet. When I fixed my eyes on it, it was the ancient monument that had been shrunk infinitely! This scene also fell in the eyes of the group of Tianma and many strange beasts. They all showed a shocked and shocked color, but then looked at Yang Ning''s eyes and became awe. "For me?" Yang Ning looked up at the sky, then picked up the ancient boundary monument with his bow, and at the moment he started, he immediately felt a vast and immense power, and even made the body''s blood become active, even crazy! Buzz! This vast and immense breath suddenly poured into Yang Ning''s body. The direction of their influx was the broken **** who was staying in the sea of ??knowledge! Power is still pouring in, but Yang Ning is deeply shocked, because, this force is trying to repair this broken godhead! This is the reward for brother? Repair the personality? Is this TM going against the sky? Chapter 1531： 1531 Get rich overnight! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1531 Chapter 1531 Overnight Rich! The dignity is constantly repairing, which lasted for more than half an hour. When Yang Ning opened his eyes, his eyes were slightly tired, but soon, he was replaced by ecstasy. Twenty percent! A full nineteen percentage points fixed! At this moment, in the attribute interface, the green-green divine power has changed greatly. If it was only a shallow pit before, then now, it is barely a slender channel! This doesn''t count. Yang Ning''s realm is now being pulled to the pinnacle of Taoism and Tiancheng. It is only one step away from the lord. If you start the five-star attack, Yang Ning is confident that he will become an emperor domain master at any time! But obviously, with the restoration of the divine personality and the expansion of the divine power, the improvement of the realm is completely negligible. Ding! Side mission: [to the sixth world] Task description: The long ancient magic circle has been restored. The channels of the fifth and sixth worlds will be opened again. Warriors, please be prepared to go to the sixth world. Task progress: 0/1 (unfinished) Mission Reward: Six-Star Attack Looking at the light curtain emitting white light not far away, Yang Ning knew that this was the domain gate leading to the sixth world. The breath from the light curtain was not violent, nor did Yang Ning feel dangerous. It''s just softness under the light white light. However, Yang Ning is not in a hurry to go to the Sixth World. After all, there are still some things that have not been dealt with in the Fifth World. Back to the temple again, along the way, Yang Ning was cautious at the beginning, lest there were still some unextracted existence in the temple, but it was obvious that this was completely his thinking until he finished walking Coffin Road, did not feel the kind of oppression last time. "Those guys are indeed gone, but well, I hope those treasures are still there." Yang Ning couldn''t be more happy, but pushed the door open. Buzz... The sound of heavy door slamming sounded, and soon, Yang Ning''s vision was attracted by a colorful and colorful glow. treasure! Mountain-like treasure! The orange light, purple light, and golden light shot Yang Ning''s eyes. "Developed... this time... really developed..." For a moment, Yang Ning knew that there was no organ in the place where the treasure was stored, but he still resisted. After all, these treasures, in theory, belonged to the **** who did not know the life and death. Will it attract resentment or even hostility? After all, this is no different from a thief. "No matter, take it away and talk about it anyway. Anyway, I have contributed to it anyway. These treasures should be my remuneration and compensation." Yang Ning whispered himself comfortably, and then took these as a bone The treasures are all stored in the [warehouse]. When the treasure was in hand, Yang Ning immediately withdrew from the temple. To be precise, he directly cut off the connection with the Fifth World. "Boss..." Perhaps it is not used to Yang Ning''s disappearance, and his behavior when he appeared. Zheng Zhuoquan, Sun Siyi and others saw Yang Ning appearing at the table in amazement, and some did not react. "I''ll talk about something later. I''m busy now." Without thinking, Yang Ning hurried towards the room on the second floor and yelled: "Even if the sky falls, don''t let me bother me." "understood" Zheng Zhuoquan replied hesitantly and waited until the door crackled, then he pondered back, and looked weirdly at He Lu and Sun Siyi: "You said, which one is the boss playing?" "Don''t care, I am now more and more expecting how the boss will push us to the realm of Dao Fa Tiancheng. I heard from Mr. You that this realm is a legend. Even Senior Cao Qiushui has never achieved it in his lifetime. " He Lujin talked with interest, his eyes flooded. "I want to say that the boss is much more powerful than Senior Cao." Speaking of which, Sun Siyi suddenly coughed: "No, it should be said that the boss of this life is much stronger than his previous life." At the beginning, You Changan talked about Yang Ning''s many previous lives, each of which was a terrifying person. If he didn''t experience what a strong man is in his dream, I am afraid they would never want to believe that this world can still live with this world. There is intersection. He Lianshu looked at Yang Ning in a complex face. She wanted to speak several times, and she seemed to have a bit of obsession with Jianli, but when she thought of Jianli, the founder of the merciless sword, or Yang Nings previous life, her face changed. It''s more complicated. She didnt go to Zhang Luo as busy as other girls. He Lianshujing was still in retreat every day. Today, she has to be moved even in Changan. She is about to enter the ninth rotation, just like the little living Buddha Qingyunzi. The best chance to enter the Tianzong Wizard of Heaven. "Sell!" After careful selection, in addition to leaving hundreds of perfect-level treasures and dozens of epic-level treasures, Yang Ning directly sold the previous harvest to the [shop]. Among them, also included dozens of legendary treasures. For a time, points like a cheater, jumped crazy, and this moment of breaking through the billions of points, Yang Ning vowed, I am afraid it will be difficult to see again in this life. As for the remaining treasures, Yang Ning intends to give them to his relatives and friends. Of course, he also intends to leave some to the people in the dream cabin, but their strength is not enough to control the epic treasures, so at best, Yang Ning Only perfect-level treasures can be released. After all, this stuff is blunt. If the strength is not enough, it is a disaster or a blessing. Seventeen billion points! Developed! Yang Ning''s eyes haven''t been taken away for a long time. This unreal feeling of getting rich overnight made him wonder whether he was dreaming, but his brain no longer reminded him all the time and told him that this is true! squeak "Out." Downstairs, Zheng Zhuoquan, He Lu and others immediately raised their heads and looked at Yang Ning who had walked out of the room. Seeing Yang Ning lower his head, he seemed to be thinking about something big. They didn''t dare to bother. If they held their stomachs one by one, they didn''t dare to confide half a point. "What''s the matter with you?" It took a long time before Yang Ning recovered. He saw everyone looking at him with a weird face, and subconsciously looked down at his clothes to see if he was wearing less or more. "Boss, about what you said before, let''s..." He Lu gasped and squeaked. "Relax, I couldn''t guarantee it before, but now, I have figured out a good way." Yang Ning understood it a little, and immediately smiled: "You must have read those holographic materials, and understand that it is not difficult for Dao Fa Tiancheng to be in this state. Many geniuses of the planet can successfully enter that one with family resources in their twenties. realm." After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "This time I have been very productive in Alien. It may be difficult to cultivate a family that can last for hundreds of thousands of years, but just to train you, I believe this is not a difficult problem. ." Before the crowd applauded and shouted, Yang Ning said seriously: "Okay, let''s start now, time is money. Now the situation is imminent, and everyone''s strength must be improved as soon as possible." Then, Yang Ning looked at Helian Shujing and nodded: "Come first, follow me into the room." Chapter 1532： 1532 Life Evolution Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1532: 1532 Life Evolution Obviously, he didn''t expect to be named by Yang Ning. He Lianshujing froze for a while before getting up and following Yang Ning into the bedroom not far away. Even if she was as indifferent as she was, she felt a little ashamed at this moment. Anxiety. Wow... Closing the door gently, looking at Yang Ning''s back, He Lianshu Jing felt nervous and expectant. "For now, you and the young monk are the closest to Daotian Tiancheng, but without external help, I am afraid that this step seems to be close, and it will probably cost you more than ten years or even decades." Yang Ning turned around, as if talking about a trivial matter, but this tone made Helian Shu a little anxious and a little dissatisfied. "In terms of talent, how do you think you are compared to Cao Qiushui?" "In terms of comprehension, how do you think you are better than Jianli?" "In terms of Dadao''s understanding, how do you think you are older than Tianji?" Every time Yang Ning asks a question, Helian Shujing''s face is white, because no matter whether it is talent, comprehension or Dadao''s understanding, she knows clearly that she can''t compare with these legends. The thought of this is probably the previous life of the guy in front of him, Helian Shujing is speechless, secretly whispering abnormally. "What the **** do you want to say?" He Lianshu couldn''t help asking when Yang Ning didn''t speak. "It''s just that I haven''t seen you in a while, just talk to you." "..." He Lianshu swears that if she could not beat Yang Ning in front of her, she would furiously pull her sword and draw a gesture with Yang Ning. "Okay, don''t say this, let''s get started." He Lianshujing quickly calmed down her inner emotions, but Yang Ning was like a trick. There was an extra energy crystal exuding green and blue in his hand, which he spent 10 million points in the store. This energy crystal does not allow Helian Shujing to directly improve his strength. Its role is only one, that is, to enhance life form. To put it simply, human physique is a relatively weak existence in the universe, and it is also relatively slow in the evolution of life. It is far less than the race that has evolved for hundreds of thousands of years, coupled with the earths environment. , It has greatly delayed the rate of evolution of life. Therefore, no matter how hard human beings try, they can''t be like the races of foreign countries. The realm of heaven and humans is only a trivial transition in the eyes of those races, but for humans, it is a skyrocket. However, with this energy crystal, it can allow users to sublime life several times or even dozens of times in a short time, but how far it can evolve depends on the individual''s fortune. "Sit cross-legged and close your eyes." Yang Ning said calmly. Helian Shujing didn''t hesitate, he immediately followed suit, and then Yang Ning shot, shot this green crystal energy crystal directly into Helian Shujing''s Baihui Point. Because of the pain, Helianshu''s brows were closed, her forehead was sweating, and her body began to tremble. A green-green energy like a fountain suddenly strung over her head, slowly spilling into Helianshu''s quiet All over the body. Dong dong... dong dong... dong dong... Every time the heart beats, Helian Shujing can hear clearly, even the soul resonates. Under the observation of God''s gaze, Yang Ning found that every minute and every second, the life form of Helian Shujing is undergoing amazing changes, which can be understood as a sharp change in life! "Sure enough..." Looking at Helian Shujing, Yang Ning nodded secretly. At this moment, this girl''s strength is on the verge of breaking through, and she may enter into Taoism at any time. Yang Ning is not idle. He is very clear. Once this girl breaks through, it will inevitably cause the house to fall apart, and the energy will spread wantonly, so he immediately set the domain. Today''s Yang Ning has little experience in the field, and it is also quite easy to use. boom! The huge breath spread like a tsunami in all directions, and Yang Ning filled the boundaries of the room, and immediately burst into a colorful glow, reflecting each other from afar, and easily carried the impact of this breath. It can be said that He Lianshu''s march into Taoism is a matter of course, and Yang Ning also believes that if it is not a life form problem, this girl should have reached this level already. Of course, Helian Shujing''s evolution of life did not stop, and he continued to climb with a thunderbolt. "This is a genius with the potential to become an emperor." Yang Ning secretly panicked, but then thought about it, he can repair this state on the same harsh earth with these delicate life forms. The best resources, the best environment, the high-level life forms of Shu Jing, and the realm that can be repaired, Yang Ning did not dare to easily judge. Knowing that Helian Shujing''s life evolution should not be completed in a short time, Yang Ning exited the room after consolidating a domain. After looking at the meeting between the young monk and Sun Siyi, Zheng Zhuoquan, He Lu and others, he said, "Qingyunzi, come with me." "Okay, donor." The little living Buddha stood up and gave a gift, and then looked solemnly behind Yang Ning. However, his eyes did not go to the door behind Yang Ning. He secretly guessed what Helian Shujing had experienced? Covering the door, Yang Ning did not tease the little living Buddha, let him sit with his eyes closed, and then shot the energy crystal into the Baihui point of the little living Buddha. After laying down the realm, Yang Ning did the same in Sun Siyi, Zheng Zhuoquan, He Lu, Ouyang Miaoman, Ouyang Shaoling, etc. He waited on the sofa when the room was completely empty. Everyone else was busy with their own affairs. Until the next afternoon, Helian Shujing pushed out the door with a ruddy complexion. His beautiful eyes looked at his hands curiously, and there was still a deep shock in his eyes. After seeing Yang Ning, she opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Yang Ning: "Adapt to your current physique, I believe you also feel it. Now you, your life form has evolved a lot, distance The top life form in the universe should be some distance away, but it also belongs to a higher order form." It was just speculation before, but now that Yang Ning has been broken, He Lianshu is relieved, hesitating for a while, she looks at Yang Ning: "Thank you." In the evening, the little living Buddha also came out. His comprehension is very high, and it belongs to the kind of one-point transparency. He bowed to Yang Ning immediately and said, "Thank you, Lord." What surprised Yang Ning was that He Lu, Sun Siyi and others obviously evolved much slower than Helian Shujing and Xiaohuo Buddha. They didnt walk out of the room until noon on the third day, making Yang Ning cry even more. These three living treasures did not know that they had undergone a qualitative sharp change, and they thought Yang Ning had given them a divine initiation, which made them the pinnacle of the unity of nature and man overnight. "you guys" When You Changan came back, he was quite shocked when he saw He Lu, Sun Siyi and others, but after seeing the little living Buddha and Helian Shujing, his face became a living ghost. I thought Yang Ning was only joking, not thinking, and really had the ability to make such a breakthrough to Dao Tian Tiancheng. At the moment, You Changan, when looking at Yang Ning, is a doubt. "Mr. You, please come with me." Yang Ning smiled slightly and didn''t explain. He just opened the door and walked in. Chapter 1533： 1533 visit the holy city Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1533 Chapter 1533 Visiting The Holy City "The Phil family was attacked, and Patriarch Pedro was seriously injured and dying?" "Brook''s family was affected, Hunt broke his arm, and Elsa was caught?" Every time he heard a news, Yang Ning''s face was gloomy. He really didn''t expect that to this day, there are forces who dare to attack his people! "Weapon on earth? Future motivation?" Looking at the two little blood races in front of him, his legs trembling, Yang Ning said coldly: "No, the government of the United States should not be so brainless unless the participants are more than they." "King Thunder, as well as the seven military services in the hands of the British royal family, all shot." One of the little blood races wept and said: "It seems... it seems..." "Say something soon!" Yang Ning frowned, his face covered with frost. "After we escaped, we heard about something along the way." After looking at Yang Ning, the little blood family immediately said: "Behind this scene, adults from far stars secretly shot." Far star? This force is rumored to be the largest supporter of the government of the United States and the deepest hidden. There is also a saying that the establishment of Yuanxing, which is earlier than the government of the United States and is as strong as the Illuminati, can only be regarded as a branch of Yuanxing. . "Where''s the housekeeper? Where did he go?" Yang Ning thought of Ewing this way. It stands to reason that the Phil family and the Brook family couldn''t have suffered such a big loss. "The Pope, the Pope of the Holy Land, and many bishops have intercepted the director." The little blood race busy. "Damn!" Yang Ning''s eyes were even more gloomy, and at the same time he was very puzzled. Why did so many forces at the same time have to deal with his people? This makes no sense. At the beginning, with his strength, he alone overwhelmed the entire Moon Temple and deterred the Quartet so that many forces did not dare to move easily. The King''s Palace even listed him as the world''s invincible first person, but how long was this The group of guys really thought he died in a strange star? "Do you still understand?" You Changan thought thoughtfully. "Well?" Yang Ning frowned, but soon, a chill appeared in his eyes. "Since you came back, let them **** talents from all over the world. This has completely touched the nerves of the governments of various countries. Dont forget that even if the warrior is strong, he will not be spared in the face of nuclear weapons. Its not because of someones strength, and the repeated tolerance of time and again, that the reason why it was peaceful at first, except that there are some people with ulterior motives, that is, you have not really hurt their interests." After a pause, You Changan replied: "But now the situation is different. The looting of talents, coupled with the recruitment of horses and horses, has completely touched the vital interests of governments of all countries. If they don''t take action, I would be strange." "A group of idiots toasting and not eating fine wine." Yang Ning said coldly. "Where are you going?" Seeing Yang Ning walk straight outside the door, You Chang''an asked casually. "I have never been to that holy city, I heard there are angels there." Yang Ning did not reply. "This kid is as impulsive as before..." You Changan couldn''t help crying, but of course, he didn''t leave the house. He took the attitude of Yang Ning''s seemingly reckless behavior completely for granted. With Yang Ning''s strength today, it seems to him that if he doesn''t take the initiative to go out and pick things up, those people should burn incense and worship Buddha. Now it''s okay. Bai gave Yang Ning an excuse to go far. At this moment, Chang''an began to give that holy city. Pray, I hope there are no angels in that place, otherwise it may become a dead bird. Yang Ning went directly to the Atlantis site and then left from another exit, which is in the Mediterranean region. "George, look, there is a person there." A large fishing boat sailed smoothly in the sea. On the deck, several sailors were playing cards playing comfortably. Suddenly, a sailor lying on the bow shouted. "There is a man, strange, how did he get to the island? You immediately tell the captain and ask him...oh...God...what did I see..." George said, suddenly his eyes were rounded, because the man who had been on the island had stepped on the sea and came towards their fishing boat. "Where is this? How far is it from the Holy City?" It was Yang Ning who came from the sea. He easily jumped on the fishing boat and immediately looked at the sailors with his gaze. Obviously, these sailors looked at him blankly, everyone''s face was like hell. At this time, a group of sailors rushed out, holding rifles in their hands, and some with knives, of course, kitchen knives. These people stared at Yang Ning very alertly, and it seemed that as long as Yang Ning had a little unusual movement, they would swarm. "Ah, it''s really troublesome. Actually, I really don''t like to live in falsehood." Yang Ning shook his head, and then his pupils exuded a strange color, but every sailor who came into contact with his eyes fell into one by one. sluggish. About five minutes later, when he got to the captain and then to the ordinary sailor, the eyes that looked at Yang Ning all showed enthusiasm, because a false memory completely altered their original memory. In their memory, Yang Ning was a Great Eastern merchants spent huge sums of money on fishing boats, and their task was to ensure the safety of Yang Ning and send Yang Ning to the Holy City. Looking at these ordinary people who changed their attitudes before and after, Yang Ning turned back indifferently, standing at the bow of the ship and looking into the distance. Three days later, the ship sailed into the port. With the help of Captain Sim, Yang Ning hired a professional racing driver and drove a Prancing Horse Supercar to take him to the Holy City. About an hour later, Yang Ning came to this country, China. When he stepped into the land of the Holy City, Yang Ning clearly felt a huge spiritual force, which covered a wide range of positive aspects. At the same time, a voice shouted: "Sorry, sir, the Holy City is not open to the public today." A man dressed in ordinary clothes came with a smile, but behind the smile, there was indifference, a kind of indifference from the superior to the inferior. "Sir, are you listening?" The man still smiled, but frowned casually. "I am indeed listening." Yang Ning smiled slightly, but at the next moment, his fist hit the man''s belly hard. There was a strong incredible on the man''s face, as if he could not believe that Yang Ning would actually shoot, but the strong sense of dizziness made his consciousness gradually sparse, and finally did not wake up personnel. boom! The man fell directly to the ground, and at the moment when he fell to the ground, a strong spiritual force struck, directly piercing Yang Ning''s mind. "Play with me? It''s really an axe." Yang Ning''s face was disdained. Then, the thought in the sea of ??knowledge turned into a blade, and he slammed into this''intruder''. This spiritual force collapsed in an instant, and at the same time, in the depths of a cathedral, a cross-legged cardinal spurted a spit of blood. At this moment, his eyes appeared horrified, and his face was terrified. "Enemies!" Chapter 1534： 1534 Holy City Kill Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1534 1534 holy city killing Holy city! It has been fifty years and it has not been invaded! At the beginning, only the United States was eligible to overwhelm the worlds first religion, and it was only the United States. As for other people and other forces, it was not at all involved, let alone invaded. But today, a kid with an oriental face broke in without permission, and he dared to commit murder in this holy city! The leader in red was angry. He vowed that he must let this Eastern boy, who knows nothing about life or death, suffer all the hardships and even give his precious life! "God servants are willing to listen to the instructions of adults." A man with explosive muscles walked out slowly, with two black revolvers pinned to his waist, a broad blade on his back, and many scary scars on his body. Carol the Hunter! Carol is brave and warlike, and has always worked for the Holy City. There are countless dark races who died under his hands. He has the strength of the unity of heaven and man. "You are not his opponent." The red cardinal shook his head. Carol did not doubt the red cardinal''s judgment, but his face did not show any cowardice, but instead he was full of war: "Adult please allow me to fight, even if I die, I have no regrets!" "Be careful." Looking at Carol deeply, the red cardinal slowly closed his eyes and continued to recuperate the damaged mental power. In fact, he only admits that Yang Ning''s defense against the spirit is very strong. In his view, if you refine the spirit, then it is impossible to cultivate the body at the same time, and Carol is a pure warrior, and even has a thin werewolf bloodline. Of course There are very few people who know this, and only a few people who know the Holy See know it. Carroll, who is physically refined, and Yang Ning, who is only mentally strong, no matter how he looks, the cardinal will not be optimistic that Carol will lose, and even if he loses, he will not lose too ugly. boom! "What do the old guys in Holy City think of me? Just send these idiots and want to kill me?" This is already the sixth wave of attackers, but for Yang Ning, these are all paper tigers, which simply cannot pose a little threat to him. "This holy city is really wonderful. I''m standing here, but I can''t feel the breath of Ewing at all. If it''s not my special contact with him, it''s impossible to detect Ewing''s position." Looking at the Holy Light Chapel in the distance, Yang Ning''s face was a bit gloomy: "Ewing''s condition is not optimistic. I really didn''t expect that the Holy See had hidden the existence of threatening Ewing, which surprised me." Nowadays, Ewing''s strength is a solid way of doing things. Although he hasn''t touched the strength of the field yet, it is absolutely horizontal on the earth, but now, he is trapped! boom! "Here comes another to die." Yang Ning pursed his lips, turned around, and looked at the burly man in front of him. This man was Carol. He glanced at the believers lying on the ground, his eyes getting darker and darker. Finally, he pulled out the revolver around his waist furiously, and bombarded Yang Ning. In the face of dense trajectories, Yang Ning freely retracted and easily avoided in the form of afterimages. This was not a difficult thing for him at all. The start of the bullet time, all the trajectories that are hard to find for the naked eye in the eyes of ordinary people, in him In his eyes, it was slow motion that made people stomp. "Avoid it?" Carol frowned slightly, but didn''t care too much. She took out the broad blade and carried it straight to Yang Ning. This knife was fast and ruthless, and there was even a burnt smell in the air, and there was a fire on the blade. "It''s interesting, but I''m sorry, I don''t have time to greet you." Yang Ning said coldly, the power of the field launched, and Carol''s body was imprisoned. Raising his hand, Carol was shocked to find that his uncontrolled body actually floated. After Yang Ning clenched his fist slightly, a strong sense of suffocation came. Click! The neck fractured and it was Carol''s already bent body. Carroll the hunter, feared by many dark races, died in such a way! "what?" The Red Cardinal woke up in an instant. Although he was recovering his mental strength, he was also paying attention to this battle. What he did not expect was that Carol had lost so fast, so strange, that he could not even understand. ! "stranger?" The red leader opened his eyes slightly and looked at the five men in white below: "Go and stop him, be careful." "Yes!" The five white-clothed apostles got up quickly, and each of them had a strength comparable to the peak of the unity of heaven and man. Together, the five people can exert a combat power close to the natural law of Taoism. This seems to the Red Master to be stable. . "It shouldn''t happen again." The subconsciously looked at the old stone door behind him, and the red cardinal appeared worried: "I don''t know what happened in the battle. Now the pope is leading ten red cardinals. There are three saints who are fighting the demon, and now I am the only one keeping it." Yang Ning strode toward the Holy Light Chapel, and along the way, all those who tried to intercept the interceptor were resolved neatly by him. For these people in the Holy See, Yang Ning did not have any mercy. After all, from the beginning, these guys took the initiative to do things. "Dare to come? It seems that I haven''t killed enough, and the attack is not poisonous enough." Yang Ning smiled coldly and looked at the five white-dressed apostles in front of him. At a glance, he saw the strength of these people, and at the same time evaluated the true power they could exert. "Don''t say that you can only play a blow comparable to Dao Tian Tian Cheng, even if you all have the strength of Dao Tian Tian Cheng, it is not enough to see." Before, Yang Ning had been condensing his breath, even if he used the strength of the field, it was only controlled within a certain range, so others could not feel his power at all. But at this moment, Yang Ning didn''t seem to plan to endure any longer. The huge breath in his body exploded and spread out. "this is" The faces of the five white-colored apostles changed wildly, and they looked at Yang Ning in a stunned manner. At this moment, they even lost the courage to resist, because Yang Ning''s strength is now more than dozens more powerful than their saints. Times! "impossible!" Not only did the five white-clothed apostles feel the power of Yang Ning, but even the members of the Holy See who planned to encircle and suppress Yang Ning from all directions. But the one who feels the deepest is the red leader who is now guarding the Holy Light Chapel. Others just think that Yang Ning is powerful and terrifying, but he doesnt know Yang Nings real combat strength, but he is different. He knows that this kid with an oriental face , Not only the existence of a Taoist law, but also the leader in this realm, the pinnacle exists! Even, there was a hypothesis in his heart. If the lineup that dealt with the demon behind the stone gate hit Yang Ning, would it be the same, or would he lose his helmet and armor, or even... "This is the enemy! It is the enemy! He is definitely more dangerous than the demon! God, who the **** is he? Why did he appear in the Holy Light Chapel?" The Cardinal did not dare to continue to think deeply, and immediately shouted: "Tell the Holy Cross and the Thunder King that the Holy City has encountered an enemy, it is time to tear up that agreement!" Chapter 1535： 1535 Delice Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1535: 1535 Delis "So this is the Holy Light Chapel." Looking at the majestic and ancient palace in front of him, Yang Ning ignored the large group of guards he was guarding. When he was very young, he had imagined that he would tie his loved ones in this world-famous palace. Now stepping on, but full of satire. "Oriental, warn you, if you go on, you will be punished by God!" "God? Not to mention whether there exists or not, even if he really exists?" Faced with a guard''s warning, Yang Ning calmly said: "I will also level here." "You blasphemy!" "kill him!" "Never let him go!" Numerous screams sounded, but the more such, Yang Ning felt that these people were pitiful. Ignoring the warning, Yang Ning continued to move forward, but everyone who dared to stop him was patted by him, seriously injured and stunned. In the end, the guards were scared, and they could only watch Yang Ning stroll into their holy land. "Although I have seen a lot of pictures on the Internet, I can only feel the rich religious atmosphere here if I have really been here." Magnificent! This is the deepest feeling of Yang Ning. Inside the Chapel of Holy Light, not to mention the frescoes on the ceiling and walls, nor the display of various displays, just the dozens of columns will make people can''t help but take a look. If it is not a question of position, and it is impossible to marry a place with Hua Xiyun, Yang Ning really chose this place. "Protesters, please stop." The Cardinal slowly walked out of the apse, and he stared at Yang Ning solemnly: "Who the **** are you? What do you want to do here?" "One of my servants is here, and I can feel him in that direction." Yang Ning pointed to the direction behind the cardinal. The Cardinal''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "We haven''t greeted guests for a long time. We will not let visitors like yours enter the apse." After a pause, the Cardinal continued: "Your Excellency, please come back, there is no one you are looking for here." "I killed so many of you, are you planning to pursue it?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "If you leave now, I can blame the past." Cardinal Shen said: "Of course, if you are alone, then you are the enemy of billions of believers worldwide!" "Great tone!" Yang Ning grinned and laughed loudly: "I think you are guilty of thieves, let people out, give me a reasonable explanation, I may forgive your stupidity." The cardinal''s stiff face sank completely, but in fact, he was extremely shocked. According to the current situation, the trapped demon is the servant of this Oriental, and the identity of this Oriental is not to be said. And the metaphor? One person is overwhelming the Moon Temple, and he is in the **** battle with the foreign invaders in the Aokihara tree sea. Isn''t he swallowed by the black hole? The cardinal''s mind flashed countless thoughts in an instant. If he still wanted to ease before, then now, he is already thinking about how to leave Yang Ning and even capture! Suddenly, a smirk was drawn on his face: "Are you Mr. Yang?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded slightly. "My name is Shiprus." The Cardinal laughed. "It''s rare that Mr. Yang is here as a guest. I''ll take you to visit the apse?" "Okay." Hyprus did not expect that Yang Ning would agree to be so refreshing. At the same time that he secretly cried unexpectedly, he was also very excited. He immediately invited Yang Ning sideways to follow him to the apse. Even if it is a person in the Holy City, if it is not a core member, it is rare that he will have the opportunity to enter the apse in his lifetime. Heprusus is very diligent to introduce Yang Ning to the history of the Holy City, if a general guide. Speaking of it, the back garden of the holy city is really good, just like the medieval palace. After all, this is also a famous city with a long history. Everywhere is filled with religious cultural heritage, which is completely different from the atmosphere of the Gothic castle like the Moon Temple. Here There is no gloom, but a bright light that makes people feel comfortable. "Mr. Shiprus." Walking, Yang Ning suddenly stopped. "Ah?" Shiprus turned unexpectedly: "Mr. Yang, what''s the matter?" "This visit is almost the same. After such a big circle, should you introduce your friends in the dark?" Yang Ning said with a smile. A hard look appeared on Cypress'' face: "Mr. Yang, I don''t understand what you mean." "Well, okay, even though it''s rash, but I''ll take the lead again." Yang Ning raised his hand and gently moved his fingertip in a certain direction. Suddenly, a gray light flashed out, and the next second, a screaming sounded, a figure fell from the tree, his original muscular muscles were shrinking at a rate visible to the naked eye, and the black temples began to whiten. Finally extending to the top of the entire head, these gray hairs began to fall one by one. Looking at the man who was completely old in a blink of an eye, Yang Ning shrugged indifferently: "Mr. Hiprus, it seems that this should be a badass, you don''t have to thank me, he should want to stab you. " Heprus''s face was completely heavy. He deliberately distanced himself from Yang Ning, not looking at the rapidly aging man, and sneered, "Come out." Whoosh! Whizzing! Swish swish! One, two, three, four... eighteen! Eighteen figures appeared in all directions on the field, each of which exuded a strong breath. "Blood Queen?" Yang Ning looked to the only woman in the field, he had seen this woman. "Mr. Yang, hello." The **** queen Delis has a bitter mouth. She didn''t expect to meet Yang Ning here. Thinking of that day, Yang Ning came to the Moon Temple with absolute strength. As an elder, she couldn''t stop her. He was able to sign a treaty of mourning and humiliation with Yang Ning. After that, the entire Moon Temple chose to shrink and lie down. At that time, even the elders of the Moon Temple recognized that it belonged to the era of Yang Ning, but after their bloodshed with strangers, they disappeared strangely, and the news of death was suspected, which made the entire Moon Temple again and again. After these half a year, If it were not for them that they hadnt been sure whether Yang Ning was really dead, coupled with the existence of Ewing and You Changan, they had already dispatched masters to wipe out Yang Nings relatives and friends and wash away the shame of the past. Today, she happened to be a guest in the Thunder King and learned that Heprus asked for help, with the original intention of easing the relationship between the Temple of the Moon and the Holy City, she planned to give a helping hand, whoever wanted it, here, she encountered this demon again At the same time as it shocked Dai Lisi, there was also an urge to vomit blood. If she knew that it was Yang Ning who came to the Holy City to find something, she would never mix the muddy water, and would only hide in the dark and take advantage of the fisherman. "Mr. Yang, where have you been for so long? I heard people say that you disappeared during that blast, and all said, you have..." Seeing that Yang Ning just smiled and didnt speak, Delis had to speak hard, but was not interrupted, but was interrupted by Yang Ning: "After a while, lets narrate again, I will now send these insignificant people, Bloody Queen, do you choose to watch, or do you?" Everyone glared at Yang Ning, and even more disdainfully sneered, but apparently Delis was in a dilemma. Of course she understood Yang Ning''s meaning. If she chose to watch, she would lose the opportunity to repair the relationship with Yang Ning. You can choose to help Yang Ning. Ning, isnt it suddenly hostile to the Holy Cross, Thunder King and Holy City? As for the siege of Yang Ning together, she did not consider it at all. Finally, Delice stepped back awkwardly: "Sorry, I''m not feeling well today, I''m leaving now." Chapter 1536： 1536 Strong town kill! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1536 1536 strong town kill! "I didn''t expect that the Blood Queen of the Moon Temple would be afraid." Glazer of the Holy Cross sneered. All the time, the Holy Cross has been out of sight with the Temple of the Moon. Especially when the Temple of the Moon was born, there was constant friction. Both sides were dead and injured. "I''m just not feeling well." Delis frowned slightly. "This kind of excuse coaxes the little fart boy opposite." Glazer did not forget to mock Yang Ning. Delis apparently didn''t intend to quarrel with Glazer, and now she didn''t want to stay in this ghost place, but could not leave quickly. "Grazer, it seems that the Temple of the Moon is not going to intervene in our business with Mr. Yang, so don''t let the strongman do it." Shiprus said indifferently. "It''s still Mr. Shiprus who understands the affair, so I''ll go first." Hyprus did not expect that the **** queen, Delis, climbed so straight that he was slightly stunned. Originally thought he was speaking, no matter how Delis would express because of his emotions, whoever thinks is so neat. "Okay, when this happens, I will teach the saints to visit the Temple of the Moon." Hiprus smiled angrily. "Waiting for the ride." Delis glanced coldly at Shiprus, and then left under the sight of everyone harboring ghosts. Without a **** queen, Shiprus did not care much. With the current lineup, he is still confident that Yang Ning can''t run out. Besides, he was only responsible for procrastinating for a while. Before that, he took the opportunity to pass the news in. He replied that Ewing had already become the end of a crossbow. "Mr. Yang, you should never be here." Cypress waved his face somberly: "Do it!" Glazer shot first, grasping the void with both hands, and then a holy white light appeared like a white lightsaber. Holy Cross Sword! "What a pure light power." Yang Ning glanced at Glazer slightly in surprise. Zizizi... The master of the Lei Wang side also followed, this man with a beard on his face, white and blue electric mansions filled his body, and now he was holding an electric ball and rushed to Yang Ning: "Mr. Yang, it is also necessary to understand your Excellency and Lei Wang. Between the grudges." The rest of the people were not idle either. They didn''t seem to plan to fight Yang Ning at all, but took the most brutal siege. In the face of the attack, Yang Ning smiled and laughed very loudly: "Is this the hospitality of the Holy Light Chapel?" After all, the smile on Yang Ning''s face disappeared, and it became strangely calm. This kind of calm instantly made Glazer and others jump. "If it was a month ago, I might have to work harder, now... it''s also time to tell the guys who don''t know whether to die or not, not only did I die, I came back." Buzz... The ground trembles, and blue light appears, intricate and complicated, and corrected into a complex pattern. The area of ??this pattern is very wide, directly covering Glazer and others. "What the **** is this?" Glazer and others showed a shocked look, but immediately afterwards, they seemed as if they were alive, because they were shocked to find that their bodies were uncontrollable and rigid, and it was difficult to move at all. "What did you do to us?" Glazer growled. Yang Ning didn''t answer, but just raised his hand and made a pinching motion against the air. Well Glazer suddenly flushed. This look, which only appeared when suffocated, caused others to panic and tremble. Even if these people stand at the tip of the earth pyramid one by one, stomping their feet will shake the earth, but it does not mean that they will lose their fear of the unknown! "Stop it! You heresy!" The members of the Holy Cross yelled at Yang Ning angrily: "Release him, he will die!" "Dead?" Yang Ning laughed suddenly, laughing loudly, but soon, he suddenly changed his face, and his five fingers were gripped tightly. Suddenly, a crackling sound of a broken neck sounded: "You are going to kill me, It should be thought that I can kill you too." Everyone looked at this scene dumbly. Glazer, the deputy head of the Holy Cross, was already standing at the absolute peak of the unity of heaven and man, even...just...dead? "Here! Blasphemy! You demon!" The members of the Holy Cross are extremely angry and even more sad. If the eyes can kill people, Yang Ning has died thousands of times. Yang Ning didn''t care about the insults of the members of the Holy Cross. He waved his hands. These guys who were still screaming, the body gradually showed a rotten musty smell, and the lean muscles also became atrophy, and the skin no longer The gloss became shrivelled, and there were also age spots! With only a few interest rates, these strong men who originally appeared in their thirties or forties were so old and weak that people felt that the wind on the street was a little so big that these people might be blown away. The members of the Thunder King looked at this scene in horror. They did not have the courage of the Holy Cross. The bearded man who led the team at this moment suddenly remembered that the **** queen Delis looked at him before leaving. At this moment, he I finally understood why Delis wanted to wink at him, even to offend the Holy City, but also to leave. The thought of clamoring to settle old accounts with Yang Ning before, this beard with a cold heart, inadvertently touched Yang Ning''s indifferent gaze, his heart fell into an ice cellar, and became extremely frightened. "You demon, the pope won''t let you go!" Heprus swallowed hard and swallowed saliva, but soon, he became mad like a heartless mad. "No effort." Yang Ning''s figure appeared in front of Shiprus in an instant. His eyes met each other. Hepulus quickly dulled his eyes. About a minute later, Heprus'' body crashed down, and Yang Ning slowly opened his eyes. By using phantom pupils on Heprus, he already knew Ewing''s whereabouts. Stomped hard and stepped directly on the body of Heprus. This foot was vigorously heavy. I saw Heprus'' body split into two moments, then ejected in different directions, and his upper body fell on his beard. Under the feet, the lower body hit the stone pillar not far away, stunned the stone pillar into a large area. The beard sucked a sigh of relief. At the moment, his heart was ashamed, and he directed at Yang Ning, the murderous and unblinking violent force, he knew that there was less fierce, he now regretted it, and he knew that he should not come here. This is muddy water. "I heard that King Lei has been very active recently, constantly suppressing the people I sent?" Yang Ning turned around and looked at this bearded beard indifferently. His beard twitched, and he felt that Yang Ning''s eyes looked like he was looking at the dead, but he knew that it was time for life and death, and he said quickly: "I am very sorry for the recent behavior of Lei Wang, and at the same time, I represent Lei Wang to Your apology, and presenting the treasures of this department that have been collected for hundreds of years, only hope to get your understanding." "You''re a smart man." Yang Ning said with a smile instead of a smile: "It''s better than these idiots." Hearing this, Luo Nianbei was very happy and was about to say something, but Yang Ning continued: "But this sounds very perfunctory. I want to rely on material compensation. It''s not enough, it''s not enough. I can completely remove Lei Wang from After erasing this world, store all these treasures in the warehouse." The bearded beard felt cold, and the other members of the Thunder King were ashamed. "I only give you two options." Yang Ning said in a word: "Succumb, or choose to die." Chapter 1537： 1537 Uproar! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1537 1537 Uproar! Struggle appeared on Luobei''s face, while the other members of Leiwang were all angry and quite swearing to die, but they didn''t speak, just waiting for Luobei to make a decision. "Forget it." Luobei sighed: "Perhaps from the beginning, King Lei should not be involved." "Goddy!" A member of the Thunder King shouted loudly, with anxious expression on his face. The beard seemed to know what his partner wanted to say, shaking his head slightly: "There is no need to make some fearless sacrifices, it''s not worth it." As a high-level leader of the Thunder King, Godi has great prestige in this group. His words quickly made these members of the Thunder King die, and everyone was unwilling to show their eyes. Yang Ning''s mouth twitched an arc, and snapped his fingers, and the domain boundary dissipated in an instant. Godi and others also regained control of their bodies. At this moment, they all looked at Godi in a complicated way. Similarly, Godi also had a complicated look. To Yang Ning. "I heard that King Lei has been suppressed by the Holy City." Yang Ning asked casually. Emperor Ge did not expect Yang Ning to say such an opening speech, hesitated for a moment, and then nodded: "After all, the origin of Lei Wang is not glorious. For more than a century, the Holy City has been suppressing us, and often has a core. The members disappeared bizarrely or died in strange battles. Although we all speculate that the Holy City is behind the scenes, there is no substantial evidence." "So, the relationship between King Lei and the Holy City has been very tense, so I don''t understand. Why are you willing to help it?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "The Holy City has always claimed itself as the savior. Except for a few countries that have nuclear weapons, it is not afraid of any country or force. If the United States is the spokesperson of hegemony in the eyes of ordinary people, then the Holy City is in our world. It also represents this meaning." Godi sighed: "If the Thunder King does not obey the Holy City, I am afraid that it will take a long time to declare its dissolution. The times are different. With the old Thunder King and several elders killed in succession, the Thunder King is now much worse than before. , Even the world''s weapons and future power are not as good." "Did you ever think that one day, ruin this sinful land?" Yang Ning said with a smile. Ruined? Emperor Ge was stunned, and those members of the thunder king who were originally unwilling to show humiliation were also stunned. "Do you want to..." In the following words, Godi couldn''t say anything anyway, not to mention that he was afraid that he would get it wrong and cause a huge disaster. "Now is the time for you to take the oath of allegiance. Have you heard of the declaration?" Yang Ning said, looking away, the members of the holy city shivering. Struggle appeared on Godi''s face, looked at the members of the Holy City in the distance, looked at the same hesitant companions, and then looked at the indifferent, as if killing and killing insects like Yang Ning, at this moment He, the whole heart was cold to the bottom. Once you start working in the holy city today, beheading the missionaries of these holy cities, it is equivalent to declaring war on the holy city of the thunder dynasty, then the consequences will be a dead end! Challenge the world''s first religion! Damn, even the Moon Temple has never done such crazy things, right? Even the King of Thunder during the peak period, did not dare to have this idea? "It''s a big deal to leave King Lei. I''ve been stunned for twenty years. Today, I''m going to avenge my uncle who died!" A member of the Thunder King jumped up suddenly, his whole body radiating a dazzling white electric awn, he was in control of a thunder ball, and hit the nearest missionary with a bang. The preacher had no real strength on the spot, and even the screams were not issued. He was completely swallowed by the thunder ball. After only a few efforts, a burnt corpse appeared. When the breeze blew, the burnt corpse instantly turned to ashes , Blown away by the wind. Emperor Gode said with a ruthless face: "Brothers, avenge our dead King Lei!" Suddenly, there were many shouts of killing, and a large number of missionaries were beheaded by these members of the Thunder King. This was a unilateral slaughter. For a time, the entire Holy Light Chapel was bloody, and the blood mist in the air made this The ancient temple seemed to be covered in red. For this kind of massacre, Yang Ning was not interested. He sat on a stone stool, nibbling the fruit placed on the table, and with the strength of Godi and others, this holy city could not stop them at all, even if the number was in Absolutely inferior, but no matter how many ants are ants after all, they may be able to bite an elephant, but after all, they are not real ants, and they dont have the fearless spirit of ants. They have never lost their fear of death! On this day, the whole world was completely upset! Blood-stained Holy City! This title has been reported by journalists from all over the world. People from all over the world have connected this matter with international terrorist organizations. They firmly believe that this is a terrorist incident against Europe! For a time, people from all over the world condemned terrorist organizations one after another, and their heads, led by Al-Qaida in the Middle East, also came forward very cooperatively, saying that this matter is related to their organizations. The world was instantly lively, and believers in every country spontaneously organized marches, demanding that the government send troops to suppress the perpetrators. Especially in the United States, some generals were furious and asked the Ministry of Defense to issue documents to let them drive the aircraft carrier to the holy city and arrest these murderers! What is striking is that the North Alliance organization headed by the United States, Britain, France, and Liberia has been collectively silent. Instead of turning a blind eye to the demonstrators who have stood in front of the government building, they have sent troops to suppress it. The big nations chose to be silent. Even if the little nation shouted badly, they all smelled something wrong, and immediately drew on the gourd. However, there are too many believers from all over the world. Blind repression will only have the opposite effect, so the United States takes the lead in action, but the troops are not going to the holy city, but a small country in the Middle East, threatening to capture the thief and implement beheading! Three days later, Yang Ning was still in the holy city, but now the holy city is under the control of King Lei. The media from various countries trying to interview and secretly shoot in the periphery were attacked by members of the Black Party organization. The entire Italian country was plunged into riots. In the shock, the city of Maro was the first to bear the brunt. "Don''t think about how to open this door?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. Godi faced with a bearded man, this bearded man is now the leader of the thunder king Hazel, these three days, with the help of Yang Ning, Hazel and Godi cleared the stubbornness inside the thunder king Faction carried out a revolution in the true sense. Today''s Lei Wang is completely in the hands of Yang Ning. Those members of the thunder King who were still unyielding were cleaned by God. "Mr. Yang, please give me some time." Hazel secretly wiped the sweat on his forehead. He didn''t want to eat tea for two days. All his energy was spent on this stone door: "But I need something. " "What?" Yang Ning replied lightly. Hazel tightened his mind and said: "The Holy Sword of the Holy Cross! I have looked through many ancient books and guess that the bright Holy Sword is the key to open this stone door, because the ancient books mentioned that the bright The holy sword originally had a name." "Name?" Yang Ning frowned. "Let''s hear it." "The ancient Maro language is called Sikanosyvai, which translates into modern language, which traces the source." After a pause, Hazel said: "Of course, it is also called to open the window of the Garden of Eden." Chapter 1538： 1538 Holy Cross Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1538: 1538 Holy Cross The Holy Cross is located in the south of Maro City, which is also a scenic resort in Italy. However, under the appearance of a long history, it hides a powerful unknown organization. It is difficult for ordinary people to imagine that under this magnificent castle, there still exists a world symbolizing sword and magic. However, due to the recent rumors of terrorist attacks in Italy, tourists have dropped sharply to freezing point, and the Italian government is even more soldiers. In order to stabilize the domestic situation, it has constantly dispatched a large number of troops to patrol and guard. In this way, Pul Castle, which is full of tourists on weekdays At this time, it is also deserted, and there are occasionally one or two figures appearing. "Mr. Yang, this is the stronghold of the Holy Cross." Hazel pointed at the Puler Castle Road ahead. "It looks nothing special." Through scanning, Yang Ning did not find that the castle was guarded. Instead, a few ordinary people were patrolling or building flower gardens inside the castle. "The Holy Cross has always been hidden under the Ploor Castle. If you want to enter there, you need to take some special passages. However, these passages are usually restricted areas for tourists, and even if some smart tourists really sneak in, but if it is Without a proper walking method, you will still be trapped, just like going around the maze." Hazel explained. "It turns out that way." Yang Ning nodded, and then said: "Listening to your tone, do you know how to get into the stronghold of the Holy Cross?" "Of course, I have visited before, there are only restricted areas for ordinary people." Under Hazel''s leadership, Yang Ning came to an ancient well, jumped with Hazel, and fell into the water with a grunt. With the blood of the royal family of Atlantis, the underwater dive is just like playing. It will not bother Yang Ning at all. It took about five minutes to dive out of the water and just poked his head out of the water. The two went to the shore one by one. This is a dark bunker, which looks quite like the secret room in the movie, surrounded by a gloomy atmosphere, the ground is slightly damp, and the atmosphere is very depressed. "Mr. Yang, we are sneaking in this time, so I chose this path with few guards." "No hindrance." Yang Ning smiled slightly, and then said: "What are we going to do next?" "The Bright Sword has been kept by the most powerful soldiers of the Holy Cross. I have had the pleasure of seeing it once. It is not difficult to get it." "You said it before." On the way, Hazel and Yang Ning mentioned a lot of rumors about the Bright Sword. "So, I think..." "Don''t talk, someone." Yang Ning raised his hand to stop Hazel from continuing to say that the two immediately hid in the dark. Because they were wearing black clothes, they blended perfectly with the surrounding environment, and they smelled like a chameleon. After about ten breaths, two men in armor came hurriedly, and one of them frowned: "It''s strange, I clearly heard a noise here, is it because I heard it wrong?" "Maybe those dirty mice." Another man replied disapprovingly. "maybe." The man who spoke first looked around suspiciously, and then turned around: "It''s always right to be careful when you''re in extraordinary times. I rarely see Lord Roger being so cautious." "Yes, that guy dares to attack even the Holy City. It''s a madman." The latter nodded: "I don''t understand what the head thinks, why haven''t I sent reinforcements all the time, I don''t believe that the sword of heaven''s punishment is sent out, and it''s a system Not that guy." "It''s hard to say, the Holy City has no choice but to hear that Heprus is dead. Even the deputy head of our Knights and many adults are killed." The more the man said, the more emotional he was: "The most irritating thing is that Godi''s **** surrendered. I really hope that the hair will give orders to let us go out and calm the thunder king!" The two left while talking, until gradually they could not hear their voices before Yang Ning and Hazel reappeared. At this moment, Hazel is also gloomy. Obviously, the reason why he decided to come to the Holy Cross to seize the treasure is on the one hand to please Yang Ning. On the other hand, he is also afraid of knowing the vengeance of the Holy Cross, so the disaster is attracted. Hazel clearly has sufficient confidence in whether Yang Ning can eat the Holy Cross. "Go." After confirming that the two guards had left, Hazel took Yang Ning and walked toward another passage. "Now the domestic situation is not optimistic. I have spoken to the Prime Minister several times. He did not intend to send troops to the Holy City for support. It seems that he was blocked by some means." "The attitude of the North Alliance is also very ambiguous. I suspect that someone has also intervened in this matter." "Who would it be? Having the ability to intervene in various countries and let the North Alliance headed by the United States choose to listen. People with this ability can count with one hand, but these people obviously cannot have an intersection with that guy." At this moment, Sheng In the conference room of the Crusader, seven knights wearing helmets, during the solemn consultations, they naturally discussed Yang Ning. Others do not know who invaded the holy city, are they not clear? "Do you really let that guy do whatever he wants in the Holy City? If we do nothing, Holt will blame us when he comes out of the **** place." As soon as this sentence came out, the entire conference room was quiet. Holt, the current Pope of the Holy City, maybe he is not the most powerful person in the Holy City, but he is the most powerful person! "We must guard the holy sword." The man at the top broke the silence: "The situation is not clear now, and the holy city loses some bottom combat power, which can be compensated at any time. These losses are for Holt. Its not painful. Its not the same. The holy sword is different. Once lost, not only do we have to be unlucky, Holt is afraid to go crazy. After all, it is too important, or it will not be kept in this place where there is no day. Seven people looked at the center of the meeting room, and saw a long sword with a soft white light floating in the air, showing holiness. Bright sword! At this moment, the Bright Saint Sword suddenly made a strange noise, and the moment the sound appeared, the faces of the seven people changed in vain. "Damn, there is an intruder!" "What''s the matter! A lot of guards are put into each channel, how can people get mixed in?" "I''m going out to see what is going on, you don''t move, stay here, you can release that thing if necessary." The man at the head stood up suddenly, looking at a door hesitantly. Obviously, he would never, if not necessary, propose this arrangement. When the other six people heard this, their faces were obviously stunned, and each one became speechless again. "Remember my words!" The leading man directly pushed the door and left the conference room. In his hand, I don''t know when there was an extra broad sword. The armor he wore on his body radiated a golden streamer. boom! The violent bombardment sounded, and at least twenty holy cross knights screamed and fell to the ground. Hazel grinned in mid-air, like a thunder without a trace, madly bombarding the knights who attacked around. As for Yang Ning, it is very pleasant to walk around and nibble at the apple, but soon, he raised his head and glanced in a certain direction above the sky, a corner of his mouth raised a curvature: "Can''t hold it anymore?" Chapter 1539： 1539 You are too weak Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1539 Chapter 1539 You Are Too Weak "Sinlos!" Hazels pupils shrank, and after flying fiercely from several siege knights, he immediately retreated to Yang Ning and bowed his head slightly: "He is the head of the Holy Cross. He is rumored to compete with Pope Holt. No one knows the result, but Holt evaluated Xin Luosi afterwards, saying that if another ten years passed, the results of the competition will be very different." After a pause, Hazel said solemnly: "For the time being, nine years have passed since the competition. During these nine years, Xin Luosi rarely shot, and he was entrusted by Holt, entrusting him to keep the bright sword. ." "It seems that Xin Luosi''s strength has been recognized by the Pope." Yang Ning smiled disapprovingly. He could see at a glance that Xin Luosi had touched the threshold of Dao Tian Tian Cheng, in the unity of heaven and man. This realm can be considered to the extreme. "I will deal with him." Throw away the half-eaten apple, and Yang Ning''s figure disappears. "Hazel, you jerk, dare to run to my territory, you are looking for your own way!" Xin Luosi stared coldly at Hazel, clenched the hilt, and the sharp broad sword was slashed in the air. As the blade rubbed against the air, a hot flame rolled up. "You still have to take care of yourself." Hazel smiled disdainfully, but was still guarding secretly. "I appreciate your stupidity, you idiot." There is only Hazel in the eyes of Xin Luosi, he does not seem to take Yang Ning seriously. "Damn, is this madman going to die together?" Secretly miscalculated, Hazel''s face changed greatly, and now it''s obviously difficult to withdraw and dodge. Xin Luosi''s broad sword seems to have a strong suction, so that he can''t help but go up. Moreover, compared with Xin Luosi, his strength does not exist between Bo Zhongzhong, but slightly inferior, now locked in Xin Luosi''s gas engine, coupled with the previous support, it is impossible to dodge at this moment. "Sinlos, do you want to die with me?" Hazel showed reluctance and anger. "Together?" Simlos said with a smile: "Yes, even if I die, I will take you to hell, you scum!" The flames of the broad sword erupted in vain, becoming more majestic and scorching. This overwhelming fire completely enveloped Xin Luosi and Hazel, like a fire dragon with a big blood basin and a big mouth, it seemed to be swallowing everything in this world. Hazel forcibly raised a breath, apparently intending to make a mortal fight. He believed that Yang Ning would save him. Even in order to mention this breath, he still had internal injuries. Even if he recovered in the future, he would still have indelible sequelae. . At this moment, looking at Xin Luos in close proximity, Hazel''s eyes showed the color of extreme resentment. "Haha, are you angry? Haha, you can see your face before death, even if you die, I will be happy!" Xin Luosi held up his broad sword and directly cut at Hazels head. This huge sword spirit, combined with the momentum of the unsuccessful success, immediately shattered Hazels protective cover. With this broad sword about to divide himself into two, Hazel''s gaze appeared full of unwillingness and despair. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and exclaimed: "Master, save me!" "No one can save you, you coward, even recognize a Chinese pig as master!" Xin Luosi eyes mad, Hengjian split. Ding! At this moment, a crisp voice sounded, causing Hazel who had closed his eyes to die suddenly opened his eyes, and even made the crazy face of Xin Luosi, revealing incredible! I saw a finger blocking the unmatched blade. Even after this brittle sound, there was a slight whispering sound, which was as thin as a rat''s teeth, but it was still silent all around because of the presence. Everyone was dumbfounded, and even the frequency of breathing suddenly became lower! This sword is Xin Luosi''s exclusive sword, but now, there is a crack spreading on the sword! And the initiator of this crack is actually a finger that appeared out of thin air! groove! This sword does not talk about cracking the mountain, but it is absolutely sharp. The Xinluos is confident that even if it is a heavy armored vehicle, it scores and falls apart under the power of this sword. But now the result is actually the sword. crack! And the object of the hacking is still a human finger, what is this TM? "Get...saved..." Hazel collapsed to the ground, and stared at Xin Luosi with a crack in the sword body. He raised his head hard and looked at the suddenly killed Cheng Bianjin in front of his eyes. His lips tremble slightly: "Sure enough, it is a person who has subdued the Moon Temple. Dongyang Yang, you are stronger than You Changan!" "Thank you for the compliment." Yang Ning smiled slightly. "However, you shouldn''t be here!" Suddenly, Xin Luosi became extremely crazy, and his eyes became red: "A vain attempt to violate the Holy Cross, then let you feel the heritage accumulated by the Holy Cross for hundreds of years!" "To be frank, I am more interested in the wealth that you have accumulated over the centuries." Yang Ning suddenly showed a strange smile. Seeing this strange smile, Hazel, who had survived the rest of his life, couldn''t help but shudder. He clearly remembered how, even if this young man called by him as master, evacuated the stubborn families of King Lei, it was even a scene of the complete looting of the Holy Light Chapel! This is to rob... No, is it the rhythm of the three-light policy on the Holy Cross? "Feel the fear of hell!" The corners of Xin Luosi''s mouth moved slightly, as if they were chanting ancient spells. For a time, the wind was very strong. The nearby knights suddenly hugged their heads one by one and screamed in pain. Their eyes were white, and their brows were scary The meridian also gradually became black. "It''s kind of interesting." Yang Ning suddenly laughed, and he couldn''t be more familiar with this kind of breath. Heroic! Seeing Xin Luosi''s body emitting dazzling white light, and even appearing transparent, Yang Ning immediately understood that Xin Luosi had moved the ancient immortal soul to make him a creature similar to the heroic spirit. Of course, on the earth, maybe there were some powerful life in ancient times, but obviously that was not something that Xin Luosi can call, he invited, nothing more than the existence of the lord level. However, once the lord loses his flesh, and his three souls and seven souls are incomplete, his strength is bound to be greatly reduced, and with the physical strength of Xin Luosi, it is impossible to exert all his strength. . "Dao Fa Tian Cheng! This is the breath of Dao Fa Tian Cheng!" Hazel trembles, and at the same time, he looked nervously at Yang Ning. "The Taoist law that died in my hands is no less than one hundred digits." Yang Ning replied lightly. Hearing this, Hazel suddenly froze, because a stronger breath than Xin Luos erupted from Yang Ning''s body! "No wonder... no wonder the **** queen saw this guy... unexpectedly ran away. Unexpectedly, he was so strong!" Hazel''s body shivered, and in front of Yang Ning''s breath, he felt so small! "You are too weak." Raising a finger, Yang Ningbu lowered the realm and instantly fixed Xin Luosi, whose breath is still rising: "I only need the sword of light, otherwise, I dont mind the entire family of the Holy Cross for hundreds of years. Evacuate!" Chapter 1540： 1540 complete you Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1540 1540 "How is this going!" Xin Luos was screaming crazy in his heart. At this moment, his brain consciousness was still awake. Even if he entered the body through the heroic spirit, the consciousness was not replaced. At this moment, the abnormality of the body made him puzzled, shocked, and looked to Yang Ning. ''S eyes, revealing incredible bewilderment and fear of the unknown. That''s right, he was scared! Even Pope Holt couldnt completely block his actions. Simlos knew that only the three most powerful saints of the Holy See could do this! "Could it be that his strength has reached the saints who contend against the Holy See?" Xin Luosi did not want to believe that Yang Ning''s age could reach such terrifying levels. "It seems that I have got the answer." Just when Xinluo Zhizhi wanted to find a good way out of difficulties, suddenly, Yang Ning pointed his finger and crossed Xinluosi''s neck. Bang! The gradually blurred body sank and fell, the vibrations from the ground echoed through this noisy hall, countless eyes looked at Xin Luosi''s fallen body, witnessing his face has been frozen forever Anxious and hesitant, these holy cross knights, one by one, did not want to believe the facts they saw with their eyes, and even did not want to believe them. The powerful Xin Luosi, even the head of the Holy Cross, who was the timid master Hazel, was killed, and it was still a second kill! "Mr. Yang, you are so amazing!" Hazel bounced directly on the spot, flattering at the moment. "En?" Yang Ning said indifferently. The voice was not loud, but Hazel''s body was obviously shaking, and there was a repression in his heart. He quickly said: "Master." Yang Ning nodded and walked silently toward the conference hall. At this moment, even if there were no more than a hundred people standing in the hall, no one dared to stop it, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Yang Ning completely deterred the people of the Holy Cross with his incredible strength and the tactics of killing people without saying a word. "It should be here. His breath came from this place. It''s an interesting place. It was completely unscanned before, just like the dark energy. It has the function of shielding interference. Is it because of the light holy sword ?" Looking at the huge bronze door in front of him, Yang Ning squeezed his chin thoughtfully, and then glanced at Hazel. Hazel did not focus on his words. After all, he was the leader of the Thunder King and a person who was accustomed to the strong winds and waves. He instantly understood the meaning of Yang Ning, shouted at the moment, and kicked into this giant door in one go. foot. Wow! The powerful anti-shock force made Hazel''s body retreat, sliding more than a dozen meters, and after standing, it was a salty throat, and the corners of the mouth overflowed with blood. "There is an invisible protective force here, I will break it." Slightly mentioned a breath, the lord''s breath burst out, the ground began to tremble, Yang Ning raised his hand, in Hazel''s shocked eyes, a small black ball appeared in his palm, this black ball continued Rotating, like a large-horsepower exhaust fan, the almost substantive energy around it is absorbed and swallowed by the black ball. Seemingly unable to bear the violent suction, the bronze giant door rattled, as if screaming at the critically wounded. "broken!" With a cold face, Yang Ning pressed the black ball directly to the giant door in front of him. There was no earth-shattering sound, and even the sound did not come out, the whole world seemed to be still. For a long time, a subtle crackling noise appeared, and a giant web-like crack appeared in the giant door. The crack spread quickly around the moment it appeared, and the whole scene was like the crack of the ice surface. Wow! This huge door that had damaged Hazel was completely cracked. "I didn''t expect that even this barrier blessed by the Holy One could stop you for too long." The six knights in the house already had weapons in their hands. They had seen it in a special way in the previous scene in the hall. At this moment, their faces were solemn and their eyes were always on Yang Ning. Not looking at the high-level of the six Holy Crosses, Yang Ning stared at the bright holy sword suspended in the center of the conference table the moment he entered the meeting room: "It seems that it is." "Yes, master, this is the light sword!" Hazel quickly agreed. "Hazel, you bastard, don''t fall into my hands, otherwise you must regret your life!" a knight holding a giant axe shouted. "Master, these people can''t stay. They are Holt''s stooges. Once they are let go, they will definitely report the news." Seeing Yang Ning looking at himself with a smile, Hazel turned slightly, and quickly lowered his head, humbly said: "The master''s strength is shocking, even if the holy man of the Holy City is shot, it is far less than the master. I am only worried if Leaking the news will make the holy city guys guard against it, and it will cause some trouble that can be avoided." "I know what to do." Yang Ning looked back and continued to look at the Bright Sword: "You are smart, but the smarter the person, the more I hate." "the host!" Hazel suddenly shuddered, and at this moment he subconsciously knelt down to the ground, looking at Yang Ning with a pleading expression: "Please master forgive me, I will never dare." "Hazel, you used to be a celebrity, but today you are so humble, do you still have dignity?" "Hazel, if it were not for our Holy Cross, your Thunder King would have been banned by the pope. Today you have enemies to commit crimes. Do you still have a conscience?" "Your shameless scum, it has been as famous as me for so long, shame!" The senior leaders of the six Holy Crosses faced Hazel for a while, but Hazel was turned a deaf ear. At this moment, his heart was so anxious that a heart hung on his throat, for fear of Yang Ning''s anger. "Noisy!" Yang Ning snorted with a slap in the open hand and fanned out across the air. Pappappap! A series of slaps sounded, and then, on the top of the six holy crosses, a bruise appeared on everyone''s face, which can be clearly seen as a slap mark. With this hand, the senior leaders of the six Holy Crosses stopped in silence, their eyes showing daze, anger and panic, because they did not see how Yang Ning slapped their faces, to be precise, they were unwilling to believe , Yang Ning has the ability to hurt people from the air! What does this mean? It means that if Yang Ning uses a sharp weapon, he can also cut off their heads from the air! "Give me the sword of light and sign the slave contract at the same time, I can forgive you." Yang Ning said indifferently. "dream!" "A delusion!" "Even if I die, I will not lose the dignity of being a human being like Hazel!" "You can kill us, but you can''t humiliate us, we have the etiquette of knights, and the loyalty of knights!" The senior leaders of the six Holy Crosses shouted in unison, their eyes were firm, and their voices were powerful. "If it''s not a stand, I would be happy to be friends with you. However, since you choose to die, then I will fulfill you." Yang Ning said lightly, with no sadness and joy on his face: "Domain... Crush..." Chapter 1541： 1541 Eden? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1541 1541 Eden? As this finger fell, a near-substantial wave of air, like a wild wolf, rushed to the top six knights. "Be careful!" A senior knight yelled, raising his broad blade subconsciously, and the other five were also alert. "Useless." Yang Ning shook his head secretly. "My body... what''s going on?" The six senior knights were stunned for a moment, they could not feel the existence of the body, as if they had become a soul without a shell at once. "I can not be reconciled!" Looking at the rushing waves, the high-level of these six Holy Crosses fell into despair and strong unwillingness. call! Not coming lightly, but leaving lightly, the upper levels of the six holy crosses gradually disappeared in the same place as the dust blown by the breeze. Hazel looked at this scene with a trembling body. He knew that Yang Ning was very strong and terribly strong, but he didn''t expect that Yang Ning was so strong! Hazel admitted from the bottom of his heart that he greatly underestimated the strength of Yang Ning. He thought that this demonic youth, like the saints in the holy city, had a little stronger summit. But at this moment, Hazel knew that even the Holy One could never have been so lightly understated, and he completely erased all the traces of this world in the six layers of the Holy Cross. It was for this reason that he was panicked. He was heartfeltly afraid of the idea of ??raising the holy cross by Yang Nings hand, especially when he thought of Yang Nings warning just now. All soaked! "Is this the sword of light?" Yang Ning ignored Hazel''s complicated thoughts. He went straight to the sword of light, observed it for a while, then stretched out his fingertips and clicked on it. Hazel subconsciously wanted to remind Yang Ning to let him be careful, but he swallowed it back to his mouth. At the moment, there was a sense of dryness in his mouth, because he saw that the sword of light was emitting a soft white light. Bathing Yang Ning like milk, at a glance, like Yang Ning put on a white thin shirt. "Bright energy...it turned out to be..." Yang Ning muttered to himself, he had seen the sword of the light sword tired, and surely, the original of this sword of light was mixed with some bright energy. It''s a pity that the age is too long, and the skill level of the sword makers is really not good. Not only was a lot of bright energy wasted when creating the sword of light, but also a lot of bright energy stones were cut off for shaping. This directly gives the sword of light its surface, and its interior has already become decaying. Perhaps it is for this reason that the saints of the Holy Light Chapel will hand over the sword of light to the Holy Cross. After all, in the eyes of those saints, the sword of light has lost its former glory and is no longer invulnerable The weapon is just a key to open the ancient stone door. "Master, this sword..." Seeing Yang Ning turn around and leave, he was no longer interested in the sword of light, and Hazel froze. "This thing is useless. If you like it, take it back for collection." Yang Ning said without looking back, and left the gate on his own. Looking at the still-suspended sword of light, Hazel was greedy to the extreme, but he was not a fool. He had thought about thinking for a long time. Although it was a very difficult decision, he turned around and followed. In this way, the two went one after the other, and in the sight of many Knights of the Holy Cross, they left this stronghold hidden underground. No one blocked, and no one dared to stop, killing the head of the Holy Cross, Xin Luosi, and more It is to let the six high-level executives die in vain. Such strength has caused them to fall into a deep shock and haven''t woke up for a long time. Since today, the Holy Cross, which has stood for nearly a thousand years, is completely history. It lacks top experts to sit in town. It will not take long. I believe that the Temple of the Moon will lead the soldiers to commit crimes. You dont even need to wait for the Temple of the Moon to arrive. The members of the crusade would also escape on their own. The trees are scattered and scattered, not only adapted to the ancient East, but also used in the West. Going back to the Holy Light Chapel again, it is still held by the members of the Thunder King. Godi saw Yang Ning and Hazel return empty-handed and opened his mouth to ask, but in the end he swallowed his stomach because he saw Hazel Winked at him. Yang Ning went directly to the apse and looked at the ancient stone door in front of him, a strange arc hung over the corner of his mouth. Before, he felt the amazing fluctuations coming from behind this ancient stone gate. This fluctuation has a breath of space, which made Yang Ning know that this is not an ordinary stone gate. It is likely to lead to the same as the reverse enchantment. It is another world. If you want to break through the stone gate with force and force it into, it will cause space instability and block the two-way channel completely. In the worst case, it may also cause a space storm and cut all the people present into meat! Therefore, Yang Ning chose the most conservative and safest approach, the purpose is to ensure foolproof. "Hope it''s too late." Raising his hand, a white light appeared, it looked very common, but it fell into the eyes of Hazel and Godi, but it was enough to cause them to set off a storm! The breath of the sword of light, even this breath, is more intense than the sword of light! Bai Guang is like a sharp, long bone spur, and Yang Ning poke directly into the glyph of the stone gate. At the moment when the white light pierced the glyph, with the pierced area as a dot, a faint golden light spread instantly, and after a while, it spread all over the stone door. Buzz... Shimen radiated a dazzling golden light, and at the same time, a dull crackling sound came. "this is" "Does there really exist a Garden of Eden?" Looking at the scene inside the door, Hazel and Godi, as well as several high-level leaders of Thunder King, were stunned. I saw the birds and flowers inside, as broad as the grassland, and there were many plants that they could not name. They can From these plants, feel the amazing source of life! The source of life is a super-evolutionary source of energy in a special population in the West. Once sufficient source of life is absorbed, their body, soul, bloodline and strength will be further improved, and even absorbed to a certain amount. , And also extend their lifespan! "It''s an amazing source of life!" Hazel''s voice was hoarse, and his eyes were full of blazing heat. If it wasn''t for Yang Ning to stand in front, I feared that he would have ignored the danger and pierced in! "Master, wait for me!" When seeing Yang Ning directly enter the stone gate, Hazel woke up and shouted quickly. Before leaving, he did not forget to remind the same stunned Godi and others: "Hurry up, don''t be stupid. !" "This is really a good treasure, holy city, you should never mess with me, so, as a compensation, this place, I will keep it for you, as my honeymoon with Yunjie." Yang Ning smiled slightly, then he looked in a direction on his side and said to himself: "Over there, Ewing''s situation is not so good, I can feel that he is weak." After all, Yang Ning''s eyes flashed coldly, and then his figure disappeared in place. Chapter 1542： 1542 Another world tree! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1542 1542 Another World Tree! "Someone broke in!" On the open grass, a gray-haired old man suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes slightly dull, and a little muddy. "Sinlos? No, without the Pope''s edict, he would never dare to pull up the sword of light, and, knowing that the sword of light is the key to the door of the Garden of Eden, it should be only us." A man in a red robe Replied. "Yes." This time, it was a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes. He looked about fifty years old, but his actual age has reached 70 years old, but he is not old. He is the Pope of the Holy City, Holt! Holt looked into the field. At this moment, he and seventeen cardinals, as well as three saints in the holy city, were sitting in different positions. They all had a pattern of white light under their feet. Formed a six star array. At the center of the Six-Star Mansions, a huge floating cross appeared, completely condensed with white energy! At the moment, the cross was locked with white energy and locked a seriously injured man. This man had a long hair shawl covering his entire face and could not see the true appearance. At this moment, he still had a heartbeat, but it was abnormal. Weak, may be out of breath at any time. "The only possibility is that the Holy See has changed." Holt''s eyes were slightly gloomy. "Sinlos didn''t have the courage, he wouldn''t dare to take advantage of our seal of original sin." A cardinal frowned. "If it is really a problem of the Holy Cross, I would not worry about it." Holt looked in the direction of the entrance and solemnly said: "It''s Shiprus that disturbed me, but he didn''t send any news to us." "Did something happen to the Holy City?" At this moment, the seventeen cardinals opened their eyes and looked dignifiedly towards the entrance. "Don''t mess." A saint who has always been determined said lightly: "The top priority is to seal the original sin, and everything else is trivial." Hall nodded characteristically, closed his eyes again, and chanted blessings from the ancient Bible. As for the seventeen cardinals, they all immediately returned to peace. They also began to read the scriptures. In an instant, the huge cross suspended at the center of the Six-Star Mansions formed a dazzling white light. There are three saints, as long as it is not the United States that comes with nuclear weapons, then Holt and the seventeen cardinals firmly believe that even if the Holy See is in desperation, it can be easily resolved. Whoosh! A figure fell, and the slight footsteps attracted the attention of Holt and others. Some cardinals tried to open their eyes to see who was coming, but were interrupted by the saint who spoke before: "Concentrate, dont divide The heart, no matter who it is, can''t get over the enchantment that resembles heaven." After speaking, the saint opened his eyes and looked at the unexpected visitor who had suddenly visited. "If I guessed right, you should be Mr. Yang?" The saint smiled lightly: "My name is Abun and I am an ascetic." Mr. Yang? Whether it is Holt or the seventeen cardinals, their brows are unnaturally wrinkled. Obviously, they are not new to this title. Yang Ning ignored Abu En, but looked at the man on the cross. This man was none other than Ewing. At this moment, Ewing is no longer old, but has become very young. It looks like he is in his thirties, but this strong muscle can''t change the awful physical condition at this moment. "Let him go." Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "Mr. Yang, I''m curious. How did you open the door to the Garden of Eden?" Abu En smiled lightly. "Sinlos is dead. To be precise, the management of the Holy Cross is all dead. Is this answer enough?" Yang Ning replied. "You scoundrel!" A cardinal could not help but suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Yang Ning with a grudge in his eyes. Abn did not expect Yang Ning to give such an answer, but after all, he is a wise man. After thinking about it, he quickly figured out the whole thing: "It seems that today''s holy city has been controlled by Mr. Yang Is it?" "Yes, your cardinal named Cypress wanted to embarrass me and was kicked in two by me." Yang Ning smiled. This sentence immediately resonated. If they could hold back before, then the death of Shiprus completely ignited the fuse of their eruption. Both Holt and other cardinals opened their eyes and glared at Yang Ning. Perhaps these cardinals are all pregnant with ghosts, and they have different intentions, even privately fighting for power. However, Yang Nings open killing of Heprusus is an understatement that describes some **** killing tactics, which is equal to Positively provoking them, these priests, is openly challenging the majesty of the Holy City for thousands of years! It is unbearable. If it is not in the state of being sealed by Ewing, they will strike at Yang Ning if they are not sure. "You alone, shouldn''t it be possible to complete this series of actions so quickly?" Abu En is worthy of being a wise man, still determined at this moment. Yang Ning did not answer, but just took time to look behind him, and not long after, Hazel, Godi and others came one after another, saw these familiar faces, and thought of these small characters who did not have to look at them in the past. Unprecedented anger and betrayal have risen, they regard Hazel and others as traitors! Hazel apparently did not expect to meet Holt and others in such a way. For a time, there was such a sense of rush and anxiety. One of the cardinals was angry and smiled: "King Lei, good, if its not you, With this little doll, it is impossible to find here so quickly, and it is the slaughter of the Holy Cross to tell you that this is not the end!" Godi and the other high-level kings of the Thunder King shuddered one by one. They expected what kind of fate they would face against the Holy See, but they never thought that this day would come so fast. At this moment, they all have six gods and no masters. Yang Ning. "I think you should not have this opportunity." Yang Ning smiled. "Is it?" the Cardinal sneered: "The black hole didn''t devour you. Your life is hard enough. It''s a pity that it provokes our Holy See and angers the authorities of all countries. Even if I don''t shoot, I miss you. If youre dead, Im afraid its not clear. If youre yours, start early and find a place to hide. Otherwise, you may not even have the chance of dying. "You still care about yourself." Yang Ning smiled coldly, and was about to break the encirclement of the three saints of the Holy See. Suddenly, there was a sudden throbbing in his heart. It is a supreme system! "There is also a world tree here?" For a while, Yang Ning raised his head in a strange expression, and looked around, but in the field of vision, not to mention the world tree, even ordinary trees were not seen. "Could it be further away? How wide is it here?" Yang Ning frowned and opened the scan at the same time. In a blink of an eye, the field of vision spread to the limit of the scan distance. But within 30 miles, there was no world tree at all. At the same time, Yang Ning was also very shocked by the spaciousness of this space. ! "This place is good, save people first, and then explore here." Yang Ning withdrew his thoughts and looked at the big figures in front of the Holy See, sneeringly said: "I originally wanted to talk to you about family life, but I seem to be here I found something interesting, I''m sorry, I can only make a quick decision." Chapter 1543： 1543 Abn, die! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1543 1543 Abn, die! Holt and others looked at Yang Ning in some surprise, and then almost laughed one after another. They may admit Yang Ning''s ability, but they would never admit that Yang Ning had the ability to upset the enchantment of the three Holy Sees. And I wouldnt admit that Yang Ning, with a few rubbish, has the ability to give them these people! "The enchantment is not too rough, and it can be seen that it should be passed down from generation to generation." After watching for a while, Yang Ning looked up and said something that surprised Holt and others. "It''s a bit of a vision," said a cardinal, sarcastically. "However, no matter how precise the enchantment is, it depends on the person who exerts it. If the strength is sparse and ordinary, then the power is naturally weaker than more than one. Yang Ning also replied in a nonchalant manner. This sentence made the Cardinal who mocked him just now become furious: "What do you mean by saying this?" "No other meaning." Indifferent shrugged, Yang Ning said in a word: "Leave it strong, break it with one force." After all, Yang Ning stomped his feet fiercely, and when the foot went down, the ground suddenly buzzed and instantly activated the enchantment under the sages of the three great churches. For a time, a brilliant blue brilliance emerged from the surface, attacking Yang Ning with a fierce momentum, like a majestic and provocative king. Humph! With a cold hum, Yang Ning started the five-star attack. Suddenly, a magnificent breath spread out. This was also intended to attack Yang Ning''s fierce momentum. Then, as if encountering natural enemies, he quickly Retracted. In this scene, even the three sages of the Holy See opened their eyes in amazement, not to mention Holt, and the dumbfounded cardinals. They all knew the power of this enchantment, but they never thought that at this moment they would become a bird of startling bow, shrinking with a cat like a mouse, and let Yang Ning walk freely in the enchantment. "Do it!" Such a weird scene deeply stimulated the many cardinals present, and the Pope Holt and the three sages were still breathless. "You only have three minutes." One of the Holy Sages sighed, and then his body burst out with a strong white light, and the energy cross in the middle was severely suppressed. The other two Sages were not idle to connect Holt. The body is also white and light, and they suppress the tumultuous energy cross. "Three minutes, enough, thank you three saints." These cardinals knew that time was life, and after thanking them hurriedly, they attacked Yang Ning in a hurry, without any intention of ruining time. "Three minutes is too much, I can count three times, I can''t have more." Faced with the besieging of the seventeen cardinals, Yang Ning extended a finger with a light smile. Suddenly, a black light burst out. In a scream, a cardinal''s shoulder was pierced by black light. This is not counted, the speed of this black light is not affected at all, and then penetrates the cardinal behind him. "What a black light!" "It''s the most evil dark light in the world!" "I smell the death!" In an instant, two companions were killed under the eyelids, and the remaining cardinals were completely blasted, even Holt, and it was extremely painful. After all, the cardinals have already been regarded as the top combat power of the Holy See. Its not a big man who is one-sided, but two died instantly, which is not a big blow to the Holy See. But he obviously did not expect that this was just the beginning. "One" Yang Ning''s voice dragged on for a long time, and he hadn''t waited for everyone''s reaction. He remarked: "Two..." Two black lights are ejected from different fingers. Compared with the previous two, the two black lights are much faster than before. The momentum is not only stronger, but also mixed with a more intense breath of death. . "Oops, this dark light appeared again..." Before the words were finished, the cardinal who made this exclamation screamed and died on the spot, and the cardinals who had been smelling had already jumped. "The light of death... He actually grasped the light of death... This is not a good sign..." Abu muttered to himself, his turbid eyes flashed a ray of fine awns, and then his body disappeared in situ. "what?" Yang Ning frowned secretly. At this moment he felt someone behind him, but he didn''t move at all, but shouted instantly: "Three..." Three black lights flew out of three fingers, and Abuun wanted to stop it from being too late. He was furious. The anger made his old face a bit cruel, and his muddy eyes appeared a bit cruel, which was very different from the previous wise man. . woo woo woo woo Abun photographed with a palm, along the way there was a plume of mist like smoke, forming a portrait of a person who mourned and mourned. boom! A palm fell and slapped **** Yang Ning''s back. Suddenly, the head of the sky began to spread out on its own, and the head around Yang Ning continued to rotate and drift. I saw that these thickly formed human heads are extremely corrosive. At this moment, Yang Ning''s upper body clothing has been corroded by more than half, almost naked. "I didn''t expect that the Holy See, who represents the bright faith, would use such a vicious trick." Yang Ning still carried his back on his back and said lightly. "The merits and demerits of the exercises only depend on the people who use it." Abu En responded faintly: "Young people, you shouldn''t come, nor should you kill me to teach the red-clothed people, you will die." "dead?" Yang Ning suddenly grinned and turned around at the same time: "If you let me die, I will die?" Abun suddenly felt a sense of panic. He felt that, exactly when Yang Ning turned around, he seemed to be stared at by an ancient beast. This feeling was extremely strong. The night is long and dreamy. At the same time, Abuen suddenly felt that he could not see through Yang Ning. "Since you are here, don''t leave." Yang Ning smiled. Abn swears that he has never seen such a sincere smile. Shouldn''t this smile appear on the faces of innocent and romantic children? The young man in front of him, but a fierce demon, seriously injured six of them, and even slashed seven cardinals. How could such a smile appear on his face? This is not true! Abun instinctively wanted to shake his head, but suddenly, his whole body was shocked. He couldnt believe it. Its all at this juncture. He even thought about this pointless question. The only thing that can explain this situation is that He got the trick! "Damn!" Abun shook his tongue fiercely. When he woke up, what he saw was still the smile on Yang Ning''s face, and this smile was getting thicker and thicker, which made him more and more confused. Suddenly, a severe pain struck, and Abun suddenly awakened. A **** hand appeared in his vision. It was just that he was holding a slightly beating thing at the moment. This thing looked like some kind of creature. Organs, it seems...heart? "Does it hurt?" Hearing this greeting, Abnen suddenly felt a tingling pain in his chest, and even more liquid kept coming out. He looked down. At this moment, his right chest was already empty, as if it had been penetrated by a sharp weapon. Not counting, at the moment at his wound, there is a black fire like nine flames, constantly eating at his body. boom! Abn''s body fell sharply, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly. Although the people present could not hear his voice, he could still understand what Abn was talking about. That means: kill me... I can''t stand it... At this moment, in addition to the remaining two sages, the cardinal who is still alive, and Pope Holt, are all silent, looking at Yang Ning''s eyes, showing an unprecedented shock! "Below, it''s your turn." Yang Ning turned around and smiled. Chapter 1544： 1544 Kill the Holy! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1544: 1544 Killing Saint! "God everywhere, please lower your decree and execute this heresy!" Looking at Abune, who was dying, Holt yelled in the sky, then stared at Yang Ning with hatred. What is behind the death of Abn, Holt as the Pope of the Holy See is quite clear! This is a sage, and there are only three big churches, but now, one has died so inexplicably! This does not count, as many as 13 Cardinals have been killed or injured. "Why? You look unconvinced?" Yang Ning squinted Holt. Not convinced? More than dissatisfaction! It''s almost a cannibalistic heart! If it werent for Yang Nings ability to be too weird, he believed that Yang Ning wasnt fighting, and Holt had rushed up to shoot Yang Ning, and his beard was shaking. "Crazy! You madman!" A cardinal roared at Yang Ning, but he didn''t dare to cross the enchantment. His momentum seemed quite ambitious, but obviously it was said to be one set. "Just know how to play tricks, thinking I can''t take you away by hiding inside?" Yang Ning smiled coldly: "I will pull you out now!" "dream" The cardinal wanted to succumb to his mouth, but before he finished speaking, he saw Yang Ning''s right arm lifted up. Immediately afterwards, this right arm radiated a green light and quickly expanded into an energy giant. At this moment, like a giant''s arm, he was drawn towards him. When he broke into the enchantment, the enchantment became agitated, but he did not express any resistance. "Ah! Pope, save me!" When the cardinal was stunned, he felt that his feet were empty. When he woke up, he found that he was picked up by this giant hand. He wanted to resist, but he found that the energy in his body was stripped away. Into the giant hand. "Put down Hisense!" Holt shouted, seeing that Yang Ning didn''t mean to let go at all, he immediately shouted to the other two sages: "Master Luo Ning, Master Mark, quickly save Hayes! Our Holy See can no longer lose manpower, let alone Let this lawless lunatic commit murder in the Holy Land!" The two sages nodded, the corners of their mouths moved slightly, and immediately began to sing. I saw that on the cross in the center, there were suddenly more black chains radiating with fire, and Ewing was tied tightly. After doing all this, the two of them directly raised the scepter beside them and waved in the air. Suddenly, dazzling white light appeared in the air, and two giant hands were suddenly drilled out of the white light, trying to pull Heisens back. "Since you want it so much, I''ll give it back to you." Faced with two giant hands reaching out, especially one of them was still trying to attack him, Yang Ning seemed very calm and threw Hysons away. "not good!" Obviously I didn''t expect Yang Ning to play the card as usual. Luo Ning and Mark were rushing to catch Hissons, but suddenly their faces changed and they shrank their hands like avoiding the plague. It will be bad. Poor Hysons was thrown back by Yang Ning, but neither Luo Ning nor Mark took him, which directly led him to be smashed into the ground fiercely, without even screaming, and shattered into a mud. "Dead...and another cardinal...God...what am I doing wrong..." Holt lost his soul. He didn''t question Luo Ning and Mark. As the pope unanimously elected by the Holy See, he knew very well that Mark and Luo Ning''s two sages had a reason for pulling. There must be a reason for them. 80% is Yang Ning. Using the means, at this moment, vent all his anger to Yang Ning''s head. "A good way!" "Can''t stay!" "it is good!" Mark and Luo Ning immediately waved their scepters, and the white light fell like a meteorite. "It''s big starry!" The remaining two cardinals chanted that this was the taboo technique of the Holy See, and only in this garden of Eden could it be used. "It can mobilize the domain power of the domain master..." Yang Ning raised his head, revealing a thoughtful look. If it was half a year ago, he hadnt gone to Ankaxing yet, and he didnt have a series of sharp changes afterwards. He might not be able to escape now, but now, wait Whatever the strength of the field is, dont forget, he is now considered an emperor! "Here, go to hell!" Luo Ning and Mark have no good manners at this moment, their faces are a bit gloomy, and even more perplexed. "It''s not just you who can use taboos." Yang Ning said lightly, the five-star assault technique opened, and the huge imperial imperial glance was at a glance. Even the two cardinals could feel a sense of heavenly tread, and they were horrified at the moment. Looking at Yang Ning desperately. "Taboo! He turned out to be a taboo!" Mark and Luo Ning were ashamed. "Where do you come from and where do you go back!" Yang Ning raised his right hand alone. At this moment, compared with the entire starry sky, he should have been a small figure, falling in front of everyone, but infinitely huge, like an ancient giant Titan. At this moment, no one would doubt that his powerful arm , Can you trust this starry sky! The meteorites that should have been smashed seem to have encountered indescribable resistance. The falling speed is getting slower and slower, and in the end, there are signs of reversal. Mark and Luo Ning hurriedly tried to break through the obstacles exhibited by Yang Ning. They were flushed and their muscles were almost twisted together. call puff! Along with Luo Ning''s spitting blood, the falling meteorite exploded and flew in the air, as if it was a ray of sparks shining on the earth. As for Mark, it was uncomfortable. The chest undulated violently, and the old face appeared even more. There is no way to die. "Do not!" Yang Ning raised his hand, and the huge energy palm instantly pressed against Pope Holt. Faced with this power, Holt resisted, but he was shocked to find that his body could not move. His face was filled with anxiety and despair at the moment. . boom! The sky was full of smoke, Holt instantly submerged into the ground, leaving only a few hairs in the air. Looking at this scene, Hazel, Godi and others have been stunned, looking at Yang Ning''s eyes, revealing unprecedented awe and horror. They secretly vowed that they will never be enemies of Yang Ning in this life. dead! Some high-level leaders of Thunder King weren''t very convinced yet, but they saw Yang Ning showing great powers this time, and they all scared off urine one by one, whispering under his heart that this is a monster, can''t provoke, never provoke, even the sages died In his hands, the Pope who is not alive means to kill as soon as possible. This Nima is an evil star! Mark and Ronin had completely lost their wise appearance at this moment, and became savage. After grabbing the scepter in their hands, they had to chant a spell. "In China, there is a saying that if you do not die, you will not die." Yang Ning smiled slightly: "Two, you want to deal with me, you should also ask who is behind you?" "bad!" Luo Ning and Mark suddenly turned around, and in the next second, both of them had erected cold hair, because behind them, they had a pair of cold and scarlet eyes. "abyss!" As the word appeared, the space seemed to be distorted, and it became muddy and unclear, but the screams of Luo Ning and Mark shook the high-level leaders of Lei Wang deeply. The screaming continued for a long time before gradually stopping. At this moment, Hazel, Godi and other people had already soaked their backs with cold sweat. Watching this naked man with upper body walked slowly, he kneeled on Yang In front of Ning, there was doubt in their faces, and they were even more terrified. "Master." Under the shocked eyes of Hazel and others, the man''s appearance gradually grew old, and the white silk with temples spread across the head. In a moment, he reverted to the old man they knew, an heresy that was condemned by the Holy See as the original sin. The former overlord of the dark world-blood ancestor Ewing! Chapter 1545： 1545 system shot! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1545 1545 system shot! "It''s really spacious here." According to Yang Ning''s estimate, this so-called Eden is at least half as wide as the capital, but this distance is also the same for Yang Ning, and he turned in a circle without much effort. Of course, there are still some harvests, like some weird flowers and plants, which contain extremely high vitality. Yang Ning naturally does not need these, but if it is taken by ordinary people, it is still beneficial to the body and the evolution of life. A lot. Therefore, Yang Ning naturally refused to come. When he saw the good ones, he put them in the warehouse and took them back to let Yang''s parents take them. Pedal... Falling in an empty place, in front of it stands a four-meter-tall tree. Its branches are like a peacock, and it is covered with crystal clear, similar to dandelion petals, each petal exudes green Green light. All around the different trees are lush and full of various plants, each plant has abundant vitality, and it is more intensive than the previous harvest. Good stuff! But Yang Ning did not act rashly, because the tree in the world in front of him gave him a strong sense of crisis, as if the tree had life and consciousness, knowing that his intentions were wrong and wanted to resist! Think of the Holy Lord in the Land of Blood Curses, afraid that he has been refining the world tree, and his ability is not enough. Yang Ning does not think that he has the ability to conquer the **** tree that even the supreme system must be like a eagle. Buzz! "What the hell!" Yang Ning''s face changed greatly, because the world tree actually released sound waves, and the swaying petals exuded dazzling light. The whole tree seemed to become a tree spirit at once, trying to climb from the ground, and then attack him. A sensation of dizziness struck. As the petals of the world''s trees continued to sway, a plume of purple mist drifted through the air, and Yang Ning retreated like a plague: "Poison!" It can be said that now his body is considered poisonous and non-invasive, but he is still a stroke. The toxic power of this world tree is evident. Zi! In the face of the poisonous mist swept over by madness, Yang Ning still wanted to avoid it, but at this time his body did not listen to the call, and then suddenly there was a burst of energy in the sea of ??knowledge, a golden light, like a patron saint resisted Lived the poison mist. At the moment when the golden light appeared, the world tree became more violent, the branches swayed faster and faster, and the mist of the sky was overwhelming, and the momentum was amazing. boom! The two energies converged. After the collision, the earth began to oscillate. Even Ewing and others, who were tens of miles away, could feel the shaking of their feet. "What happened?" Hazel looked suspiciously. Ewing didn''t say a word, but just stared at a certain direction. He and Yang Ning had a special feeling. It was clear that this movement was made by Yang Ning. This shows that Yang Ning is fighting a life he doesn''t know about. He clenched his fists secretly, and finally let go, Ewing waved his hand and said, "Go out and completely wipe out the remnants of the Holy See. I want to let those guys who are secretly attacking in the background all die to remember to provoke me to the end!" Before Yang Ning left, he had already greeted Ewing. No matter what happened, don''t come to support. Based on his loyalty and trust to Yang Ning, he knew that Yang Ning might be in big trouble right now, but Ewing turned around and left. boom! Bang! At the moment, the world tree is in disarray. Those plants with amazing vitality have long been lost in the battle between the two forces. For the destruction of each plant, Yang Ning''s heart must be pumped several times, and his heart is like a knife. Nima, this is all money. Even if it is recycled by [shop], each plant can recover at least hundreds of thousands or even millions of points. Perhaps it takes hundreds of millions of meters to roast the fire. Yang Ning does not blink. But Yang Ning can''t stand such a bad score. It''s a pity that he can''t move his body right now, otherwise he will first harvest these plants before continuing to compete with this world tree. Ding! Just when Yang Ning was in pain, the system sounded suddenly in his mind, but this time it was not information feedback, but an option that surprised Yang Ning. Do you agree that the system temporarily controls the host''s body? His eyes flickered, and after only one breath, Yang Ning chose to agree. Suddenly, a strong sense of dizziness struck, accompanied by the pain of tearing the heart and lungs, as if the soul were being stripped from the body by the mighty, and this kind of pain will only be when Yang Ning is about to carry it and will completely lose consciousness. Alleviated, but at the moment Yang Ning was already physically and mentally exhausted and gradually fell into a coma. In the obscurity, he saw that he was acting like a god, performing all kinds of unprecedented great magical powers. Every move and every way made Yang Ning feel small from the heart. He wanted to support his eyelids, but his strong dizziness and Sleepiness prevented him from resisting the treason from the body. Confused, Yang Ning felt that he was hugging a big tree. Every negative distance contact made him feel comfortable physically and mentally, and even unconsciously groaned comfortably. "Where am I?" I don''t know how long it has passed, I feel the coolness of the wetness on my face, and my eyelids shivered uncontrollably. When I got into my eyes, I saw a pair of red flapping eyes, like two small ruby ??eyes. Little, this cute little cute thing. Forcibly propping up the body for a while, Yang Ning just slapped his head: "I actually passed out, how long has it passed?" Obviously, Xiaoding could not answer the question of Yang Ning. This sleepiness can sometimes make people ignore its existence, but Yang Ning has been protecting it, even when chased by the bloodthirsty, or even sinking into the sea of ??blood, They always release a trace of divine power to wrap it from harm. "Small thing, you''ve been sleeping for half a year." Yang Ning squeezed her small, furry ears angrily and funny. This little thing was lying on Yang Ning''s thigh. "Where did that world tree go?" Yang Ning frowned. "Could it be conquered by the system again? What is the world tree?" A series of problems echoed in Yang Ning''s mind, but apparently these problems were completely useless in imagination. After opening the time, he was comatose for two hours, which caused Yang Ning to be a little surprised. Standing up, Xiao Doudian took advantage of the situation and climbed onto Yang Ning''s shoulder. It seems that this little guy has been sleeping for so long, he is not going to sleep anymore. "what?" He didn''t go far, he chirped, and was very active. He jumped off Yang Ning''s shoulder, and then stood in a place, constantly dancing. "Is there a treasure hidden underneath? Look at this little guy''s excitement, might it be something like a gem, really good." Yang Ning got rid of the **** from [Warehouse] with anger and amusement, and began to work hard. Ding! It took about three or four meters to dig. Suddenly, the **** touched a solid object. The feedback of the anti-seismic force made Yang Ning mutter, "There is something." After that, continue to dig. After a while, a ray of gold and silver appeared. "Looking at this shape, it seems to be a box, a treasure chest?" Yang Ning dropped the **** and began to **** the nearby sand into the [warehouse]. Soon, a large box appeared in front of him. Going to its luster, anyone who sees this box will associate it with the treasure. "I''d like to see what''s in it." Rubbing his hands, Yang Ning lifted it and opened the lid. Chapter 1546： 1546 Frightened Moon Temple Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1546: 1546 Frightened Moon Temple by! Yang Ning dumbfounded! Such a luxurious box, inside it, was just one...no, it was a handkerchief! I rubbed my eyes and read it right, this TM is a handkerchief! Looking at the confusing little point, Yang Ning had a tearful impulse, secretly little guy, you can really make me miserable, it took so much effort to get such a handkerchief? Fortunately, it wasn''t completely unrewarded. At least the box was worth a few dollars. Yang Ning comforted himself, resisting the urge to kick the treasure box, bent down, extended his hand, and picked up the handkerchief. Unwilling to look from left to right and from top to bottom, it was a toss for a minute, after confirming that this was just a normal handkerchief with good cloth quality, Yang Ning subconsciously wanted to throw this handkerchief, but in the end he refrained. , Fold the handkerchief into the pocket at the chest, and then store the treasure box in the warehouse. Waiting for Yang Ning to do all this well, Xiao Hao climbed to Yang Ning''s shoulder again, and hung his belly carelessly, like a small white ball in a round toot, which was extremely annoying and painful. Yang Ning squeezed gently After squeezing the little things, he continued to move forward. He wouldnt be troubled by such little things and little things. After all, this little guy is just a little cute thing. Besides, what is the biggest thing this year? You are cute enough, the biggest! Any mistakes can be forgiven unconditionally! "Master." Ewing had been guarding the entrance of the Garden of Eden. When Yang Ning came out, he greeted him immediately. Looking around, I didn''t see the high-level leaders of Lei Wang. Only one or two members of Lei Wang were not far away. Yang Ning asked casually, "What about them?" "The senior officials of the Holy See are dead, but here is the core of the Holy See, and the belief place of billions of believers in the world. Someone still needs to stick to it." Ewing smiled. "So, is there a suitable person?" "Yes, Master, these people are the main members of the Holy See. They were cursed by me. Even if they want to commit suicide, they must get my permission. Their every move, every thought will be in my peep, Once a traitor is born, I will immediately feel that by then, their heart will become extremely painful, and this pain will spread to their entire body." Ewing nodded. "But this time not only the Holy See dealt with us." Yang Ning said thoughtfully: "I heard that many forces have shot, including the Moon Temple." "Moon Temple..." Ewing flashed a cold awn in his eyes, and was about to say something. Suddenly, a voice came: "Master, the **** queen wants to see you." "It''s a coincidence. As soon as I talked about the Temple of the Moon, the people in the Temple of the Moon came." Yang Ning sneered in the corner of his mouth, and Ewing was also somber. Obviously, he didn''t like the Temple of the Moon. "Master, do you see if you see it or not?" It was Hazel who was talking. At this moment, he was completely nodding and waistless, and he did not have the appearance of the thunder king. No way, in the face of Yang Ning and Ewing, he was horrified in his bones. The former killed more than a dozen cardinals, Pope Holt was shot to death, and the sage Abuen died even more. In his hands! As for Ewing, it is even more terrifying. This is the blood ancestor, a character who should have lived in mythology! All in all, now he confronts Yang Ning and Ewing, just like facing the gods, and stubbornly bows his knees. "See, of course." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Let Delis come in." About a minute later, under the leadership of Godi, Delis walked gracefully, but the closer she was to Yang Ning, the more cramped Delis appeared. Not long ago, she got the news that the Holy See changed the Lord. This news caused an uproar in the Moon Temple. Some high-level officials questioned Yang Nings achievements as temporary, because there are three ancient sages in the Holy See, but the ancestor from the ground of the Moon Temple sent a sentence. Then, let them thoroughly fry the pot. The breath of the three sages of the Holy See disappeared completely! What does this sentence mean? As long as anyone who is not stupid knows, the upper and lower lunar temples will not dare and will not question the perception of this ancestor. ! who is it? Who has this earth-shattering energy? For a time, around this issue, the Temple of the Moon held several meetings in succession, and the final conclusion was that this matter was really Yang Ning. Recalling that his own side had secretly interfered and shot, the temple of the moon shook up and down, lest Yang Ning could fight again, and transferred the war to the temple of the moon, even the Holy See dared to take it out. They felt that Yang Ning, the lunatic, could not do it. Thing! Simply, Delice was ordered in danger and quickly returned to Italy, apologizing to Yang Ning on behalf of the Moon Temple. "There is no need to say an apology. If the apology is useful, the world will not need a policeman." As soon as Yang Ning opened his mouth, he blocked all the words that Delis organized for a long time. For a time, Delis was so disappointed that she was so disturbed by Yang Ning. Even her, who could speak well, was a bit at a loss. "Practical, let''s say, how do you plan to compensate?" Yang Ning looked indifferent. "Sure enough, it''s bleeding." Despite knowing that Yang Ning will be asking for the price, Delis was not upset. In her opinion, the sudden shot of the Moon Temple was indeed a bit rash. Yang Ning did not even count it. Strong enough to kill the Holy See! The reason why the Temple of the Moon was willing to take risks in the first place was that Yang Ning had fallen into that space storm. The second thing was that there was also the Holy See. They knew the Holy See well, and the three sages shot, even the ancestors of the Temple of the Moon had a headache However, who could have expected that Yang Ningfei did not die, and he still lived well, and his strength is more powerful than he was six months ago! No reason! "As long as Mr. Yang''s understanding can be obtained, the Moon Temple will do its utmost to compensate." After taking a deep breath, Delis said, she said, she suddenly felt a sense of shame, although the representative''s position was the Moon Temple, but However, she felt that she was signing an agreement with the slave owner to sell her body, and she was at her disposal. Of course, this hot woman had already realized her loss, but she accidentally glanced at Yang Ning, but she found that this powerful little man who was so utterly ruined didnt care about herself at all, just thinking by holding his chin. Let Deris, who is extremely confident in her appearance, have such a bit of anxiety, and even began to question whether she was undressed before going out, otherwise why is it not attractive to this little man, should it, this little man Are you too old? old? At the thought of this, the **** queen Delis began to tremble, not because of fear, but to choke herself. Woman, in the final analysis it still cares about age. "Since the Moon Temple is so sincere, then I will make three requests." Yang Ning said slowly. "Mr. Yang, please." Delis was very focused, lest she miss a word. "The first requirement is that the Temple of the Moon should help me find all kinds of scientific geniuses as soon as possible. Whether I am intimidating or tempting, or burning and looting, in short, as long as I have talent, the more the better." Yang Ning said The first requirement. Delis, who thought that Yang Ning would make an excessive request, was stunned after hearing this, and subconsciously said, "It''s that simple? Okay, no problem!" After a pause, Delis suddenly looked up and asked, "What about the other two conditions?" Chapter 1547： 1547 headache of the United States Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1547 1547 Mi Guo "This second condition is to give countries a warning." Yang Nings condition was obviously in the expectation of Delis. The forces of the parties suddenly shot this time, which was obviously a long-planned one. According to her knowledge, in addition to the fact that the Guangming will not move, the strength that can be counted is all obvious. Or secretly added a fire. "Okay, I can promise Mr. Yang." Taking a deep breath, Delis nodded solemnly. "Can you represent the Moon Temple?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "Yes, since the temple sent me this time, then I have the right to call the shots." Delis said solemnly, paused, her words changed sharply: "Mr. Yang, please state your third request." Yang Ning squeezed his chin, and said with a smile: "I haven''t thought about the third request yet, so I''m not in a hurry, right?" "This..." There was a hint of discoloration on Dai Lisi''s face. She was not afraid of Yang Ning''s lion''s mouth opening. She was afraid that Yang Ning wouldn''t say it. In this case, the Moon Temple would be quite passive, because no one could guarantee that Yang Ning would suddenly be suddenly. Rise up and make a request that makes them embarrassed, even without preparation. However, Delis did not dare to say much, the situation is stronger than people, and now the Temple of the Moon still needs to rely on Yang Ning to sniff. It is absolutely not reasonable to be wicked with Yang Ning at this point. This is quite irrational, even an extremely stupid. behavior. "Well, then I will represent the Temple of the Moon, and complete the first two requirements of Mr. Yang." Delis left the Holy City with regret, and she was in a hurry. She must convey the meaning of Yang Ning to the Temple of the Moon, and use her greatest strength to complete these two tasks in the shortest possible time. "The Holy See needs to be sorted out well, it will take some time, young master. Here I have to deal with it. You can go back to the country to rest, or walk around, just relax," Ewing said with a smile. "There is nothing fun here, I''ll go back first." Nowadays, due to the backwaters of the Moon Temple, the forces of all countries are afraid of headaches, not to mention, Yang Ning does not think that there are still forces that can threaten Ewing, and with the return of King Lei, even the Italian government has To tremble. The collapse of the Holy See caused uproar in all parts of the world, but when they came into contact with forces at this level, when they learned that the three great sages and the cardinals of more than a dozen cardinals all drank hatred, they were shocked by their eyes. It fell to the ground. The strength of all parties was shocked not only by Yang Ning''s strength, but also by the backwaters of the Moon Temple. Everyone was in danger for a while, especially those forces who had dealt with Yang Ning before, even regretted that their intestines were green. The White House of the United States held an emergency meeting overnight. Some hardliners proposed to use nuclear weapons and sent assassination squads lurking in China. It was really a last resort. You can try to kidnap Yang Ning''s relatives and friends as bargaining chips. But it is a pity that this tough approach was immediately vetoed by the top level of the parliament, because in their view, Yang Ning has a large number of strong people behind it, and it also has the door **** of the Chinese government, which is not counted. Wang''s rebellion, many small and medium forces have also been successively included by Lei Wang, threatening the layout of Rice in Europe. Of course, the most terrible thing is the haunted temple of the moon. Frankly speaking, for the government of the United States, the rebellion of the moon temple has hit them the most. At first, it seems that everything happened naturally, and now there have been many accidents. The overlord''s rice country has a terrible brain. However, Yang Ning doesn''t care much about how the world dances with him. His vision now is not the terrestrial acre of the earth, but the star sea. At present, what is imminent is the ancient star battlefield. Not to mention its many star powers, even Yang Ning, who knows nothing about it, is still beating his heart after learning of the rich relics on the ancient star battlefield. There are the ancient skills dreamed up by the major families of the Star Federation! There is the crystallization of the wisdom of ancestors left by ancient civilization! There are rich minerals derived from the geographical environment after thousands of years! There, there are... There are too many resources that Yang Ning is too lazy to calculate. These resources are enough to make a barren little planet leap into the top and most dazzling planet of the Universe Federation! Moreover, it is rumored that there is a certain chance of spawning life crystals on the ancient star battlefield! This kind of artifact material that can make life evolve even if you smell it, whether it is a human race or a variety of Xinghai races, you must be crazy! In particular, this is also enough to make the Zerg crazy. In order to constantly evolve the mother nest, in order to become the most terrifying race in the Xinghai, the Zerg took its mission from the moment it appeared, that is, plundering all resources of the Xinghai, allowing the mother nest to evolve to In the final form, by that time, the Zerg will be the strongest race in the Xinghai, and other races will submit to food! "The country is quite supportive of your decision, and they will vacate a secret base hidden in the Himalayas for you." When Yang Ning had just returned to China, Chen Luo rushed to tell Yang Ning that he was in a hurry. "Secret base?" Yang Ning frowned. He had a moment of hesitation, but it was just a blink of an eye. He pondered for a moment and said: "I''m afraid this time, I need to cooperate with the country." Undoubtedly, Yang Ning''s decision was the result Chen Luo most wanted to see. Although he was assigned to take care of Mr. Yang''s daily life, he was in the end a soldier and a soldier who defended his country and defended his country. "Perhaps, this is what Grandpa hopes to see." Seeing Chen Luo''s spirit rejuvenated, Yang Ning felt a little emotion: "Brother Chen, take me to Beijing Zhonghai, indeed, it is time to reveal some news. " With the exception of the seven giants in China, no one knows what Yang Ning said or did. When Yang Ning left Beijing Zhonghai, Chairman Zhao and other talents who had been thinking deeply recovered, and made a final decision to convene a general mobilization of the whole army. s meeting. And the lowest military rank must be a lieutenant general who can participate in this meeting! This is a lieutenant general. There are not many people in the whole country, enough to see how important this meeting is! As for Yang Ning, he did not participate, nor did he need to participate. He is now taking Hua Xiyun to the military base in the Himalayas. Haw... Haw... "Snack goods, are you hungry again?" Hua Xiyun teased the little one in the palm of her hand, giggling and smiling, but only the afterglow of the corner of his eyes, but from time to time he aimed at the side of Yang Ning. At the moment, they were all flying in a military aircraft. In addition to the pilot, she and Yang Ning were in the cabin. At the moment, Yang Ning was sitting in the next seat, staring out of the window. Hua Xiyun knew that this little man must be hurting his brain cells again for a headache, and wanted to be comforted, but she was as clever as she was, but she couldn''t even organize language. At this moment, Hua Xiyun suddenly had a feeling that she had to work harder and harder. She found that she started to become weak, even not paying attention, and she would not be able to keep up with the footsteps of this little man. She does not want this feeling, let alone this feeling evolve into reality! Therefore, she secretly vowed to work harder from now on! "Mr. Yang, here we are." Suddenly a head came out of the cab, a dark-skinned middle-aged man in military uniform with a colonel rank on his shoulder. Chapter 1548： 1548 billion hanging red! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1548: 1548 Billion Yuan! "Brother, why are you here? Hey, sister-in-law?" When Yang Ning led Hua Xiyun off the plane, he immediately saw a man and a woman greet them. They were light-footed and obviously had good skills. It was Wen Wenhao and Zhou Hui who were very good. "Let''s talk in the car." Wen Wenhao smiled mysteriously, and then pulled Yang Ning into the car involuntarily. Zhou Hui didn''t follow, but whispered with Hua Xiyun and whispered from time to time, apparently talking about some small secrets that cannot be heard by men. But its a bit painful. This guy was pulled away when he saw Yang Ning slipping away. When he got used to Yang Ning appearing in the field of vision, he immediately pouted his small mouth, and his small red eyes were about to appear misty. Hua Xiyun was frightened enough, please, this is the pistachio princess, quickly shouted a few words, Yang Ning opened the car window immediately after hearing it, showing his doubts. "The little one doesn''t want you." Hua Xiyun caressed the little hairy body, and then gently lifted up, put the pouting little guy in Yang Ning''s hands. As for Zhou Hui, Wen Wenhao, who was on her hips and staring angrily at a guilty conscience, was barely carrying her ears and let Wen Wenhao shrink his neck. "Look at your good deeds, what can''t you say outside, you have to get Anin in the cart?" "Isn''t it anxiety... Besides, I don''t know this little thing...and...selling..." Wen Wenhao said quietly, and finally stopped talking, so as not to be glared by Zhou Hui, this wife is famous for hurting his wife, maybe he wants to forgive sins, and he also tried to reach out and knead the little one: "My Little ancestor, sorry, dont you..." "Haw! Haw! Haw!" The tiny hairs all exploded, staring angrily at the hand Wen Wenhao reached out, so scared that Wen Wenhao conditioned reflexively retracted his fingers. "Who did I mess with? This is!" Wen Wenhao was even more aggrieved, and this made Yang Ning amused directly. Hua Xiyun also pursed her lips, her shoulders twitching, and she seemed to hold a smile. Wen Wenhao, who was very embarrassed, suddenly showed a happy look, and hurriedly found a small box from his pocket. After unfolding, a bright green crystal appeared, and it was still shaking in front of the little one. The small eyes that were originally unwilling to be seen by Wen Wenhao straightened, and they were very greedy, but the little guy seemed to be quite determined, so dont go too far, try not to look at it, this brave little looks directly present All four of them were cute. Wen Wenhao smiled and put the green crystal a few centimeters away. Whoosh! A shadow passed by, and the next second, the green crystal was held in his arms by Xiaoding, and then swallowed as soon as the bone was swallowed. After swallowing, he did not forget to hiccup. He brightened his belly and put his small hand on his belly. It''s flapping, I look full. "A Ning, where did you get such a cute little guy, I like it so much." Zhou Hui is overflowing with maternal love at this moment. She would like to touch the little one, but she is afraid to attract the little guy''s disgust. Yang Ning did not answer, but instead looked at Zhou Hui''s belly curiously, then surprised: "Sister-in-law, do you have?" "Yes? What''s the matter?" Zhou Hui didn''t react for a while, but soon, her cheeks turned red with unprecedented joy. As for Wen Wenhao, he was still dumbfounded. After Yang Ning prompted, he widened his eyes and said to himself, "Is this the pace of being a dad?" Hua Xiyun also pulled Zhou Hui to chat with a blessed face, and the topic instantly became a tune like chatting about the fetus and raising the gods. After a toss for a while, the car turned into a thick snow-covered forest. The snow on the road was cleared, and it was not difficult to go. "Brother, what did you want to tell me just now?" Yang Ning asked casually. "They were all stunned by joy and almost forgot to say it." Wen Wenhao slapped his head and quickly said: "You also know that our Wen family still has many industries overseas. These industries are mixed with fish and dragons, white and black." Speaking of which, Wen Wenhao suddenly became serious: "Boy, now there are many rewards abroad, all related to you." "Related to me?" Yang Ning frowned. "Reward? What reward?" "I don''t know who issued the sky-high price reward. The target includes people beside you, such as uncle and aunt." Hearing this, Yang Ning''s face suddenly became cold, and there was a flash of cold in his eyes: "Do you know who issued the reward?" "It''s not clear, but now killer organizations in various countries are madly stimulated by bounty. This is believed to have shocked the country. I believe the country will send someone to protect uncles and aunts." This is Huaxia! Those killer organizations want to enter Huaxia is not a simple matter, especially this matter is also related to Yang Ning. I believe that the heads of Beijing and China headed by Chairman Zhao will definitely find ways to ensure the safety of Yang Ning''s loved ones. However, Bai Mi has a shortcoming, and Yang Ning can''t fully hope in the country. He doesn''t care. He believes that his recognized friends and relatives also have the ability to fight back, but Yang Tianci and Ning Guoyu are always ordinary people. Their safety Must not be negligent, otherwise Yang Ning will regret his life! "Brother, let me tell you, your bounty is up to one billion meters!" Wen Wenhao said in a deep voice: "If it is your relatives or friends, you can get at least 30 million meters." "One billion meters of gold, it really looks good to me!" Yang Ning laughed angrily. For a whole of one billion meters of gold, he didn''t care, but it didn''t mean that those desperate people also didn''t care. He knew that this price would allow all killers The organization is crazy. Taking out his mobile phone, Yang Ning called Chen Luo. Sure enough, Chen Luo knew this. Although Chen Luo had repeatedly promised that the people of Dragon Soul had been stationed in the Yang family for 24 hours, and in Anyang Province, but Yang Ning is a person who is not accustomed to passiveness. He must pull out the guy who secretly works in the dark. Therefore, Yang Ning did something that made the whole world crazy, and even Chen Luo was taken aback. Ten billion yuan red, Mijin! The whole world is shocked! When the reward appeared, the killer organizations that had originally tried to rush to Huaxia all stopped! The content of this hanging red is very simple. Identify the latter who issued the billion-dollar reward. If this force can be completely eliminated, an additional 5 billion meters of gold will be added as a bonus! The website for publishing this reward is the worlds largest mercenary forum, where the most powerful dark forces around the world are gathered. For a time, the entire underground world is completely crazy! They have no doubt that this is a farce, because the hanging red on this forum must pay at least 60% of the deposit, in other words, the publisher has allocated at least six billion meters of gold! As long as its not a fool, everyone knows who the red publisher is! There is only one person, Yang Ning! This is a name well known to the entire underground world in the near future! There must be a brave man under the reward. Now, at least a few powerful forces have set off, while rushing to a certain country. As for other forces, they have also mobilized top hackers to try to detect the address of the one billion reward publisher! "brute!" On an island, a man with bandages shouted in the sky, but after the roar, his body began to tremble, and his eyes showed unprecedented fear. Chapter 1549： 1549 first entered the base Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1549: 1549 Entering the Base "Mr. Yang, this was originally a test base for the seventh military industry, but it was abandoned five years ago. This involves some political reasons that are inconvenient to elaborate." It is a school-level officer who is in charge of guiding the way. He doesn''t seem to care about Yang Ning''s special status. His tone is neither humble nor overbearing. His attitude is very kind, but attentive people can taste a sense of alienation. "Drag what." Wen Wenhao sneered a little unkindly, whispering: "Boy, ignore this bastard, the attitude is so arrogant, I was there only to see that I didn''t take a straight eye. Not only him, but here Everyone has a virtue. You see that there are a few guys over there. You look thin and you dont have enough to eat, but your eyes are higher than the top. Its crazy." Looking in the direction Wen Wenhao pointed, sure enough, there were four or five thin men sitting around playing cards. When they came, they just glanced casually, and then continued to tinker with the cards in their hands. Yang Ning frowned. The situation here seems to be a bit different from what Chen Luo described, and this cooperation is an agreement with Beijing Zhonghai. It has an epoch-making significance for Yang Ning and China. He believes that Zhao The chairman and others will not drop chains at this juncture. However, the manner of behavior of these people now clearly gives people a sense of xenophobia. Even Yang Ning is a bit confused at the moment. "Everyone is tidying up, haven''t you seen any guests coming?" The school-level officer in charge of the way was Chenzhou. He was an authentic southerner and he was not tall. Maybe the food here couldn''t keep up. Focus on malnutrition, but the muscles in hardcover are still there, and you should keep exercising on weekdays. "Guest? The two stinky boys are also accompanied by the word "guest"? Wouldn''t it be the young master who came out of this family, come here to explore? Rich and powerful, really good TM! The man who spoke clearly drank some wine, and stood up drunk, disdainful. "Mr. Zhao, what do you drink so much in the daytime? Rolling, don''t be obtrusive here." Chen Zhou frowned and waved his hand. Zhao Laosan was obviously ignited by Chenzhous three words, and his sleeves wanted to talk to Chenzhous theory, but was stopped by his friend Qi Qi, and then he threw his sleeves away, passing Yang Ning and Wen Wenhao. On the occasion, he glared fiercely. Who provokes this TM? Yang Ning is nothing. Wen Wenhao is completely mad at the lungs. Now with the help of Yang Ning, he is also a small accomplishment and has reached the strength of heaven and man. The large bases are all ordinary people, but these Ordinary people are still pulling like 28 thousand. They did not take him, the Wen family, and the masters of heaven and earth into his eyes, which made him not angry? "Two, let''s go down, I''ll take you to the laboratory." Chen Zhou didn''t seem to see the displeasure and anger on Wen Wenhao''s face, and continued to walk forward, as if nothing had happened before . "Look, who are these people!" Wen Wenhao was even more angry, and Yang Ning couldn''t help comforting: "Brother, forget it, these are ordinary people, don''t share your knowledge with them." "Ordinary people?" Suddenly, Chen Zhou stopped, turned his head thoughtfully and glanced at Yang Ning: "Did you say anything to you before you came here?" Yang Ning frowned and shook his head: "No." "It turns out that way." Chenzhou nodded and then returned to normal: "Let''s go on." "I''m going! I can''t stand this kind of pretending. I only say half of it will be condemned!" Wen Wenhao''s lungs exploded. If it wasn''t for Yang Ning''s efforts to stop him, he said that he had to take it down directly! Yang Ning placated Wen Wenhao while frowning and thinking: "These guys are ordinary people, and their breath of life is not strong, and there are signs of weakness, indicating that their physical condition is not very good, but their gesture is full of pride, and It''s not the domineering person Wen understands, but a superiority that is different from ordinary people. Moreover, the old men should also know the situation here, but why not tell me?" Shaking his head, he couldn''t even think about the unthinkable things. Yang Ning followed Chenzhou to the laboratory. In fact, all the way along the way, he saw all the broken copper, iron, and rusty machinery. The following is really shocking because of its huge size, but when you look closely, you know that it has been deserted for a long time. Therefore, Yang Ning does not have much confidence in the laboratory door that is about to open. squeak "It was still the induction door." Wen Wenhao said doubtfully, but soon, his eyes shrank suddenly, obviously shocked by the inside of the laboratory. "Holographic projection?" Wen Wenhao looked at Yang Ning in astonishment. In fact, Yang Ning was also a bit surprised, but it was just a blink of an eye. He lived in Ankaxing for half a year. For the hologram, he was already numb. The level of science and technology can actually make up the holographic technology of inferior Ankaxing. Chen Zhou has also been watching Yang Ning and Wen Wenhao secretly. He frowned slightly at Wen Wenhao''s performance. In his view, Wen Wenhao should be shocked, not just shocked. As for Yang Ning, he couldn''t understand it anymore. The light-hearted eyes were by no means ignorant of the goods, nor were they pretentious, but sparse and ordinary that Chenzhou could not understand. How can this be? It was originally planned to shock the two children of the family from Beijing, who wouldnt be able to see them at all, which made Chenzhou a bit lost, but then said: "This is the only result we have left, we have been committed to using holography Technology to develop new scientific ideas and find new ideas for future research and development. Perhaps the North Alliance, led by the United States, has already reached this step, but it is developed by our own strength and used for modern militarization." After a pause, Chenzhou reluctantly said: "Unfortunately, some departments of the country do not seem to recognize our ideas, research and development funds have also encountered bottlenecks, and this military base has gradually been abandoned." "So, those people before were the researchers here?" Yang Ning asked thoughtfully. "Yes, the achievements here are the crystallization of their sleep and forgetting day and night. These achievements are like their children. It is a pity that there are often thousands of horses and not many of them." Chenzhou''s tone was difficult. Sorry and frustrated. "I can inject funds." Yang Ning smiled. "You?" Chenzhou raised his head and looked at Yang Ning: "This is not a few hundred million yuan. I am very happy that you have this kind of heart, but every research and development requires a lot of manpower and material resources, and the cycle is very long. " "Well, I''m investing 10 billion yuan first, yes, it''s Mijin." Yang Ning interrupted Chenzhou. "Ten billion...or US dollars?" Chen Zhou looked at Yang Ning inexplicably, and was a little dazed for a while: "I heard it right? Are you kidding me?" "Am I kidding?" Yang Ning shrugged. "Gather everyone together and tell them that if they continue to raise their children, take a bath to trim their borders and change into clean clothes. If Still blindly complaining, or dont trust that I can get the money and enough patience, then just bring the luggage and roll quickly." At this moment, Yang Ning''s expression became serious: "The ugly words will come first. From now on, it is up to me to take the lead. If I do not obey, I have the right to drive him away." Chapter 1550： 1550 does not raise waste! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1550 1550 do not raise waste! Ten billion US dollars, not much, but very little, not too much, has almost caught up with the military expenditure of a small country for a year. Chen Zhou wasnt sure when Yang Nings tens of billions of dollars would be available, but he knew more or less of Yang Nings affairs. He knew that this young master was never boasting Haikou, so he nodded. , Turned around and left. "Are you really going to invest 10 billion in them?" Wen Wenhao frowned slightly: "They are not worth the price." "Ten billions is just the initial stage. If they can really adapt to high-intensity R&D work, it is not a big problem to invest another 80 billions in the future." Yang Ning seemed very casual. Wen Wenhao''s eyes were almost staring, shocked: "Brother, how much did you cash out from the Governor?" "Do I look like a lion with a big mouth?" Yang Ning was speechless. Wen Wenhao looked at Yang Ning seriously for three seconds, and then focused on his head: "Like!" "My money was obtained from other sources." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying: "No one on the weekdays provokes anyone, but there is a lot of nothing to provoke me. Naturally, I have to blackmail a lot." "You also said that you are not a big lion, listen to it, and you all admit it." Wen Wenhao looked like that. "..." After a short break between Yang Ning and Wen Wenhao, the two entered the laboratory and enjoyed these holographic technologies. In the eyes of Yang Ning, the holographic technology from the rice researchers at this base still needs to be strengthened, because many aspects are still in the trial stage, which is the same as the original one, but this is a conclusion after comparing with Ankaxings technology . If we combine the science and technology of the earth, frankly speaking, those researchers who seem very arrogant still have technology, and in this field is not much worse than the scientific geeks of the United States. Now, as the storm ceases, one after another, a large number of science freaks will be sent here one after another. What Yang Ning needs to do is to invest capital and instruments, and redeem the needed science and technology from [shop] , So that the entire base can be opened across the board in a short period of time. Of course, as to whether those scientific talents harbor other attempts, or the eyes that are secretly released by various countries, Yang Ning is not worried at all, because for the sake of insurance, Yang Ning allows Ewing to set up these scientific freaks. Nu Yin, then every one of their ideas in the future will not be concealed from Ewing. "Are you really willing to invest 10 billion meters of gold for research and development?" Chenzhou is back, and there are more than a dozen people in clean clothes, including those who played cards when they came here. They have different looks, doubts, expectations, and indifference. In general, they do not believe that Yang Ning will invest such a large sum of money. "I said, if you doubt me, you can get out of here." Yang Ning looked indifferent. This relentless opening statement made several people look angry, but Chenzhou used their eyes to signal their calmness. Gradually, the anger on their faces became helpless. Get out of here? If you want to go, you left with everyone a few years ago. Here is like their home, they are reluctant, because there is a memory of their sleep and forgetting every day and night, every result is like they have a hard belt Older children. "I am willing to stay with you, not because of your research technology. Frankly speaking, these technologies are not of great value to me," Yang Ning continued. "What do you mean!" "How dare you deny our achievements!" Even if they are tolerated again, these scientific talents have their own scales, which are rejected and even despised face to face. If their personality is down, Yang Ning ironically believes in the beliefs they insist on. No wonder they are all angry. Even Chenzhou''s face is not good-looking. "Don''t be angry, let me finish talking first." Yang Ning''s indifferent appearance dissatisfied Chen Zhou and his party. The children of this family are too arrogant and too arrogant! "I just exchanged courtesy, still that sentence, if you have any dissatisfaction with me, you can get away." Yang Ning said in a word. Despite his anger, Chenzhou and others are not easy to attack, and there are several soldiers who are not far away and are ready to throw them out. If it is really troublesome, they will be the one who is unlucky, although it is impossible to guess what Yang Ning has. They can get a special approval from the state and send this abandoned base, but they know that once they get on the bar with Yang Ning, they must say goodbye to it here, which is obviously not the result they are happy to see. Secretly sighed, it is no wonder why people knew how to do it in the first place, and it is no wonder that others are servant first, then there is a problem with their own group. If they did not behave so proudly at first, the atmosphere should be better now. "Hold." Yang Ning pulled out a bank card. "This is?" Chen Zhou was stunned, hesitating or not answering. "If I remember correctly, there should be 3 billion meters in gold." Yang Ning slowly said: "This is an international universal card that can be cashed in banks in various countries. Of course, if you want to withdraw this money in our country. , You need at least one week''s appointment, after all, the number is a bit large." "Three billion dollars?" Chen Zhou was completely stunned, and those technological talents who had been unable to bear it were also stunned. They didn''t even dream of it. Yang Ning shot three billion dollars, which was better than they expected. There is more, and it takes a long period of time to think about the state''s appropriation. After the layers of deductions, less than 70% of the claims are still available. "Do you believe me that way?" Chenzhou took the card and looked at Yang Ning with a puzzled look. "Do you think that if you want to take this money, I will not know? Without my permission, this money will not be cashed by any bank in the world." Yang Ning smiled. "I get it." Chenzhou relaxedly put the card into his pocket. The card was light, but in his opinion, it was heavy. "As for you." Yang Ning glanced around the scientific talents who changed their eyes slowly, and slowly said: "There is a drawing in it. I hope you can get through in a week. Remember, you only have one week. If you havent researched by then, Thorough, so sorry, this is not for you, wherever you go, just go back, and dont blame me for not telling the truth, and since today, no waste will be raised here." "A week, right, well, we promise you!" It was the drunkard who was involved in the card game at the time. At the moment, he was full of spirits, and it seemed to be the backbone of these people. He did not talk nonsense, but led his team into the research room with firm eyes, and started. That drawing. "What''s that? I was curious just to see you take it out." Wen Wenhao is like a curious baby. "It is also a holographic technology, but it is much more advanced than theirs." Chenzhou was always by the side, and when I heard this, I was a little disappointed. But soon, there was an uproar and exclamation in the laboratory. He raised his head in disbelief, looked at the old partners, and found that each of them showed a kind Shocked expression, even in this expression, Chen Zhou read out the desire of craving and madness. "What kind of drawings are they? No, Lao Chen should be very strong in this field. What kind of holographic technology did he come up with, so that they are so excited?" Chen Zhou wanted to join in the excitement, but Yang Ning laughed: "School Officer Chen, I suggest you buy some nutritious foods now and invite a few skilled cooks. Let''s have a good meal at night. " Chapter 1551： 1551 First mission Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1551 Chapter 1551 First Mission The dinner is indeed very rich. Chenzhou is really a good thing in the surrounding area. Not only did it find more than a dozen cooks, but also got a roasted whole cow, which made the group of malnourished scientific talents index finger move. Forget it. "A group of hungry ghosts were reborn." Wen Wenhao pouted, apparently still cherishing the ``courtesy'''' he received in the afternoon. "Okay, eat yours. Be careful your sister-in-law gives you face again." Yang Ning looked at Wen Wenhao angrily and funny. Sure enough, following Yang Ning''s eyes, Wen Wenhao saw Zhou Hui staring at him, and suddenly his neck shrank. A meal ended in this lively atmosphere. After the meal, the group of scientific talents hurried back to the laboratory. To be honest, these people are indeed dedicated enough. When they eat, they dont forget to discuss academics. The problem makes Yang Ning and others seem to listen to the heavenly books. "Mr. Yang, thank you anyway." Chen Zhou commanded the cooks to pack up the tableware and sat down. First, they handed Yang Ning a cigarette. When Yang Ning waved his hand, he handed it to Wen Wenhao. But, Wen Wenhao, who had taken the cigarette, subconsciously took out the lighter points, but immediately felt a cold behind his back, his hands shivered, and the lighter almost fell to the ground. He quickly caught the cigarette on the back of his ear and then said: "My wife pregnant." For a moment, Chen Zhou stunned and put out the cigarette **** that had just been lit up with a smile, and then said: "Sorry, I will pay attention in the future. By the way, how many months?" "How many months?" Wen Wenhao was asked, and he could only look to Yang Ning for help, hoping that Yang Ning would be able to give directions. "It should be three months, so there are not too many features, and you and your sister-in-law didn''t notice it." After a pause, Yang Ning smiled mysteriously: "When the little fat man comes out, I will give him a longevity lock to keep it safe and secure. " "That dare to be good... Wait, brother, did you hear the wrong thing, you mean...fat?" Wen Wenhao immediately showed his surprise. "Yeah, it''s a boy, brother, don''t worry." After Yang Ning''s affirmative answer, Wen Wenhao jumped up and hugged Zhou Hui, who was equally happy. Although men and women were equal, in a large family like the Wen family, the meaning of having a first son was too great. Soon, the couple reported the matter to Wen Changling, who was far away in the city of Hong Kong. The latter is the old tears. They do not doubt Yang Ning''s words at all, far superior to the hospital, this authority, It is because of their blind trust in Yang Ning. In fact, Yang Ning really deserves their trust. After receiving good news, Wen Changling immediately put down the construction project of the Gangcheng New District, handed over the work to his deputy, and several backbones of the Yanhuang Exchange Meeting, and drove here by private plane alone. In the same way, the Wen family is not peaceful. The eldest son''s rhythm is to give birth to his eldest grandson. From old age to old age, he is busy one by one. The babysitter wants the best. Nutrients are procured so much. The best and most professional nurses take care of 24-hour shifts. In short, the primary task of the Wen family today is to ensure that Zhou Hui can be healthy and healthy, and then give birth to the little boy. "I blame you!" Zhou Hui holding Wen Wenhao''s ears, lifeless, but only helplessly smiled, such a toss, the whole Wen family is frying pan, then her future life must not be so free, there will always be a group of small children behind her tail. Chen Zhou has been dumbfounded for a long time, obediently, it''s really unremarkable, and the sea is incomparable. This family, who seems to be grumpy, comes from the Wen family, and is the eldest son of Wen Changling! But when he thought that Yang Ning''s investment was 3 billion meters of gold, he was not surprised. He immediately ordered the workers to clean up the two rooms, even in order to make Yang Ning and Wen Wenhao and others live comfortably. He also ran outside to purchase some furniture. Time passed by one minute and one second, and for three days, Yang Ning was walking in the base, Wen Wenhao was busy greeting his relatives and friends who had heard the news, Hua Xiyun was accompanied by Zhou Hui, From time to time to talk about the private affairs of her daughter''s family, the days are considered leisurely. "What are you guys?" Yang Ning asked casually looking at the old Zhao and his party. Old Zhao walked out, looked at Yang Ning deeply, and handed him a USB flash drive. After Yang Ning took it, he plugged it into the computer and opened it for a while, then he was very big, Nima, what did this messy code character mean, he knew a fart! But well, there are countermeasures under the policy. He doesnt understand, it doesnt mean that the Supreme system doesnt understand either, so I asked the Supreme system what kind of evaluation these codes can give. After a while, the supreme system replied. Yang Ning opened it and couldn''t help smiling, because the supreme system only replied two words-general. But then Yang Ning''s complexion changed slightly. How high is the vision of the Supreme System? It is easy to tamper with the starship Wisdom Brain and give a general evaluation based on its ability. Thats already a remarkable thing in a galaxy such as Earth with backward technology. "I am very satisfied with your answer." Yang Ning smiled inexplicably, then touched it in his pocket, and also found a USB flash drive. "You take it, this is your first task to be completed." Yang Ning said calmly. "What task?" Old Zhao asked subconsciously, but now they dare not underestimate Yang Ning. After all, they just threw out a holographic projection command for research and development, which made them scratch their brains. That is just a test. Now this is a project. Can the old Zhao not be nervous? "This is a technology to develop a holographic wisdom brain, and your task is to develop the first embryo of the wisdom brain for this base as soon as possible, and then gradually improve it later." Wisdom? Old Zhao was completely confused, but then he thought of each other and looked at each other with peers, and they all saw the shock and disbelief in each other''s eyes. "I''m taking the liberty to ask, Mr. Yang, what are you going to do?" Lao Zhao Ning said seriously. "Spacecraft, I need you to rely on the technology I gave you to create a spaceship that can shuttle the universe! And artificial brain is just the first step, I hope you will not let me down." After a pause, Yang Ning interrupted the lingering old Zhao and others: "Don''t ask me where the technology is obtained, just when I dig into a certain alien ruin." Lao Zhao and others left, with unparalleled excitement, but Yang Ning was very clear that it was estimated that Lao Zhao and these people alone could not be completed in the Year of the Monkey. The reason why he tested Lao Zhao and others and was willing to give them more tasks, It''s because Yang Ning is optimistic about the skills of Lao Zhao and others, and that professionalism. Of course, the real big head still has to wait for the talents sent by Ewing and the Temple of the Moon. After another week, this place is no longer as lively as it was at the beginning. Wen Changling sent away relatives and friends who came to visit. After all, this is a secret base. The fewer people you know, the better. It hasn''t been officially launched yet. It''s only good for them to send away early. There will be no harm in them. Once the construction is started, it will be completely closed. "Master, the first batch of people, has arrived." Just today, Ewing appeared, along with him, and the **** queen, Delis. Behind them, like a tour group, there were at least four or fifty men and women with luggage, ranging in age, but Everyone''s eyes reveal a sense of confidence and wisdom. Chapter 1552： 1552 budget 600 billion! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1552 1552 budget 600 billion! "Here... too poor?" Looking at a lot of broken copper and iron around, a blonde foreigner spoke out the thoughts of everyone present. If it is not strongly recommended by a friend, or if they are threatened and tempted by crossing the black forces, they may really doubt whether they have been deceived. Look at this ghost place, not to mention research and development. I am afraid that there is not even a decent laboratory. A cave full of broken copper and iron. "Mr. Hemel, please pay attention to your wording!" A well-dressed woman said coldly. This woman obviously has some status. The people next to him are quite afraid of her. To be precise, there is a little awe in this fear. Obviously, her status is not low. "Mrs. Daya, please forgive me for being reckless." Hemler apologized quickly, but there was helplessness in his face. At the moment, the atmosphere is a bit embarrassing. Although the people present did not dare to speak, all the doubts and anxieties in their hearts were written on their faces. Yang Ning took a look at everyone''s expressions. He did not have any objection to these people. On the contrary, He knew very well that these people would be the backbone members of the base in the future, so he stood up to appease everyone. "Everyone is an elite talent from various countries. I sincerely welcome everyone to come." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Perhaps, it is different from what you thought at first, but I want to tell you that it will be different from what you think in the future." Speaking of which, Yang Ning looked to Chenzhou on the side and slowly said: "Just a few days ago, I personally invested 3 billion meters of gold as the first batch of research and development funds. Of course, this fund is not much, I started It is estimated that the first capital invested will be 10 billion yuan, a full 10 billion yuan. As long as there is a lack of funds in research and development, I will allocate funds as soon as possible." Ten billion? These elite talents from various countries have different looks, but they don''t seem too shocked, they can only be regarded as barely satisfied. After all, their research and development funds in various fields are often calculated in billions and tens of billions, and each innovation and research and development cycle will be quite long. This subsequent investment of tens of billions is not enough. . Just when everyone reluctantly mentioned such a little interest, the **** queen Delis stood up, her aura was too strong, coupled with the charming appearance, immediately attracted the attention of the men present: "Moon Project Investment Company , Within one half year, will continue to add 100 billion meters of gold investment, will continue to add in the future." Moon Project Investment Company! This is a time-honored brand. These people are all present at the scene. The words of Delis, like a stimulant, immediately made the people present stand out. Originally, when they thought it would end, Yang Ning suddenly coughed, and then said: "My current expectation is that next year, today, I will invest 600 billion meters of gold in research and development." by! Not to mention these elite talents this time, even the **** queens such as Delis and Chenzhou were startled and looked at Yang Ning in shock. Wen Wenhao, who hasn''t talked much, almost jumped and scolded his mother, with a budget of 600 billion meters, what is this concept? The countrys annual arms budget is only over 500 billion yuan. Is this going to exceed the pace of the countrys annual military budget? "I''m taking the liberty to ask, sir, I don''t doubt you, I just want to know, what exactly do you want to do?" Someone finally couldn''t sit still and asked questions. "Before I answer your question, I think I should invite you to take a look at the laboratory at the base. I believe you will find the answer soon." Yang Ning smiled slightly. If it were before, perhaps these highly regarded scientific talents would not take it at all, and even mocked in private, but now it is different. Seeing Yang Ning is so confident, they can''t help but look forward to it. squeak The door of the laboratory opened, and Lao Zhao and others had already heard Chen Zhou''s instructions, and had already put down the work at hand, and made the welcoming work in the door early. The so-called academic borders, language is not an obstacle. Lao Zhao and others soon became acquainted with the geeks in these fields. About ten minutes later, the laboratory screamed repeatedly. Obviously, these backbone members from far away Finally, I realized what Yang Ning wanted to do! "Mr. Yang, you are so powerful, so easy to calm down these guys." Mrs. Dai Ya chuckled at the fart with a smile. Although she didn''t know Yang Ning''s identity, she saw that the **** queen Delis paid respect to Yang Ning. Her attitude, she knew the positioning. "In the future, you will have to worry more about Mrs. Diya, and I have the opportunity to go to England to visit Duke Andrew''s House." Yang Ning laughed. "That will make the Rose Mansion flourish." Mrs. Dai Ya smiled lightly, but she was ecstatic in her heart. It didnt take long for Delis to leave with Mrs. Daya, and Ewing also went with them. After all, they still had tasks, such as continuing to transport talents, and at the same time speeding up the transportation of various substrates, just like those scientific geeks. It is said that this base is really too poor. "Boy, do you really want to invest 600 billion yuan?" In the evening, Wen Wenhao finally couldn''t help it. The investment of 600 billion yuan was too exaggerated. He couldn''t figure out how much money Yang Ning earned before daring to die like this? "Yeah." This righteousness made Wen Wenhao speechless for a while, please, this is 600 billion, not 60 million, right, even if it is 60 million, it should not be so calm, this TM is much more than taking money as money. capricious? "This is just the beginning." Yang Ning sighed: "Brother, you also know the situation of the ancient star battlefield. If you can''t solve this problem completely, then what is the point of having more money?" "That''s right." Wen Wenhao nodded solemnly. He didn''t have any doubts about Yang Ning''s words. The little brother he hadn''t understood for a long time was full of mystery and unconditional trust. . Obviously, the laboratory at this base cannot accommodate so many people, so the top priority is to seek an engineering team to open up more experimental sites as soon as possible. In this regard, Beijing Zhonghai is fully responsible. These construction personnel have signed a confidentiality agreement with the state. In other words, from the beginning of construction, this base will be completely closed and will not be easily accessed by others, even within a radius of fifty miles , There will be troops stationed. The construction and transformation of the base is proceeding in full swing, but Yang Ning can''t get in the way. Now he has become a idler, so he chose to retreat again. "It''s time to enter the sixth world, but before that, I still have to work out to solve the three-headed snake." Returning to the place of the gods, its still the same as it was in the beginning, and there is not much change. When I came to the strange door with big eyes and big mouth, this first encounter almost wanted to swallow Yang Nings giant mouth monster, but directly Yang Ning has been neglected, to be precise, he dare not provoke it. Yang Ning, who has mastered the ancient boundary monument, is in a sense already the new owner of the gods. The giant-mouthed monster is still afraid of Yang Ning''s enmity to find it. How dare he provoke Yang Ning again? Whoosh! The space was distorted, accompanied by a strong sense of tearing. When a burst of white light dissipated, Yang Ning looked around and found that he had returned to the forged altar at the enchantment. "You''re finally here! Damn, let the emperor wait so long, and say, what the **** are you gaining in Kamzo!" As soon as he appeared, a deafening cry came from his ear. Chapter 1553： The origin of 1553? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1553 1553 The Little Origin? "wrong!" The pan snake snake emperor is still the same, but it looks very embarrassed, and now it has become a little snake, and it is not at all related to the cute and cute. Shengsheng stopped his body as if he had encountered a natural enemy. Fortunately, the goods were hairless, otherwise they would definitely explode. It stared hard at Yang Ning''s shoulders, curling up a little bit who seemed too lazy to move, and seemed to feel a strong crisis on this cute little creature! "Holy Beast? No, it doesn''t seem to have a grade...but why give the emperor such a strong pressure?" After confirming that Little Dot is not an old monster, the Emperor Panqiu calmed down, but he did not dare to act rashly, and was very alert to keep a distance of five meters from Yang Ning: "In any case, this emperor has no credit but also hard work. What benefits do you take up?" "I said that it can restore you to the heyday, and even become a holy beast." Yang Ning smiled lightly. Hearing the restoration of power, the eyes of the Panzhe snake emperor changed slightly, and after hearing the holy beast, it even showed its longing, but greed was its nature. Although there was not much hostility to Yang Ning, he loved to bargain. His temperament has never changed. "This is what you promised to the emperor before. In any case, you can enter the divine possession. The emperor also has a lot of credit. At the beginning, you said that you only need something and other treasures can be shared with the emperor." The Viper Emperor seemed to be a shrewd businessman at the moment. "This is indeed the case." Yang Ning nodded: "But this is one moment after another. If I tell you that the inside of the god''s possession has already been evacuated, it''s a ruin. I didn''t get much gain at all, you believe Do not believe?" "Do you think the emperor will believe?" Staring at Yang Ning for a while, the snake snake emperor said: "The emperor can clearly feel that your breath is completely different from that before entering, and it has become stronger. And , This mysterious creature on your shoulder, dare you say that it was not brought out from God''s possession?" "I don''t deny your previous analysis, but it belongs to me, I have fought for it, and I don''t have much direct contact with God Zang." After all, Yang Ning patted the little one on his shoulder and smiled: "As for it, you guessed wrong. You know that this little guy has been following me all the time. You didn''t notice its breath because it was because of it. Has been falling asleep, restraining the breath of the whole body." "How long did it fall asleep for the longest time?" At first, the Panshe snake emperor was very disappointed, but suddenly it seemed to be associated with something, and his eyes became surprisingly serious. "The longest fear is almost a year." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying. The speaker was unintentional, the listener was intentional, and the Pangu Snake Emperor suddenly looked at Xiao Dou, revealing shock and unbelief. "Why look at it with this kind of eyes, tell you, you dare to hit it, I''m not finished with you, don''t forget the dead air inside you." Yang Ning said coldly. "Don''t get me wrong." Pangu Snake Emperor shook his head: "If it is a **** beast, maybe the emperor may not be able to steal the memory inheritance of the **** beast in order to evolve the bloodline and enhance his strength. . But obviously, it is not." "Do you know its origin?" Yang Ning frowned. "I''m not sure, but I should be a little sure." Emperor Panqiu said in a deep voice: "Accurately, it is not a beast, not even a creature. If it is not wrong, it should be the energy body, in the emperor. In the memory of an old man, I heard an elder say that every time heaven and earth change dramatically, there is a certain probability that spirits that do not belong to this world will be born. They have thoughts, similar to the formation of spirits, but because they are transformed by heaven and earth, Far more advanced and mysterious than Qiling." Seeing that Yang Ning had a belly question to ask, the Panzake snake emperor shook his head and said: "Don''t ask the emperor, in fact the emperor is not clear, after all, this kind of spirit, this emperor is also the first time to see them, they are subject to heaven "Pampering." Speaking of which, Pangu Snake Emperor looked at Yang Ning with an unhappy face: "Your kid is really lucky enough to be able to surrender to this kind of spirit, and the celestial being can''t conjecture as usual." Yang Ning shook his head. He was always curious about the origins of the little ones, but now he cant even explain the old antiques like the snake snake emperor that has lived for thousands of thousands of years. He also temporarily gave up continuing to inquire and save. More and more confused. After hesitating for a while, Yang Ning felt that it was necessary to give Pangu Snake Emperor a little sweetness, but he was worried that this cargo would embarrass him after recovering a little strength. After all, Yang Ning could only exert his imperial power, and Pangu Snake Emperor was a genuine eight. Tier of Warcraft, afraid that the strength is comparable to the owner of the land of blood curse, he did not dare to take risks. Ding! At this moment, information came from the system. Yang Ning opened it, and was suddenly happy, because the Supreme System recommended him a certain kind of artifact medicine. This medicine can make the Pangu Snake Emperor recover its strength, and it can also be bound. This kind of restraint is invisible, very Simple is addictive. Just like drugs, once you take it, you cant do without it. Undoubtedly, this is the best way to control the Pansnake Emperor. After all, it is not a way of coercion, but to make the Pansnake Emperor have to get the medicine on time. Bend down and kneel down. "give." After spending 10 million points, Yang Ning exchanged this medicine from the [shop], dont look at the price is not low, but in fact it is only the first dose, the next bottle can be used at least fifty times, or more And with such a few points, you can control an eighth order, and the future can be evolved to the ninth order holy beast, the king of snakes, is undoubtedly value-for-money, which means that he will be able to have an extra super thug in the future! "What''s this?" The pan snake snake emperor stared suspiciously at the bottle in Yang Ning''s hand, and it showed alertness to the thick liquid inside. But when Yang Ning opened the bottle, the snake snake emperor was immediately intoxicated. This kind of breath full of life made him enchanted, and his body could not help standing up: "Tell this emperor, this thing what exactly is it?" "The drugs that can restore you to their heyday are also the time to fulfill my original promise." Yang Ning smiled. Whoosh! A residual image flew, and Yang Ning couldn''t avoid hiding, but his hands were empty in the next second. At this moment, the potion was already held by the pan snake snake emperor. It seemed to worry that Yang Ning repented. After getting the potion, he ran immediately. Far away. Guru... Drinking lifelessly, when the bottle was finished, the Emperor Panzou roared, "The source of life is so pure and pure, the Emperor feels a powerful heat constantly running in the body, seems to break through the body for the Emperor Shackles that have long been exhausted!" Rumble! Thunder and lightning appeared in the sky above this enchantment. The further the back, the more deafening the thunder was, and the thunder and lightning were also one after another. It seems that this world is nearing the end. "Blink away, the emperor will soon be unable to control this force!" Suddenly, Pangu Snake Emperor screamed, then his body rose into the air and flew directly into the thundercloud. A series of lightning bolts struck the Pansnake Emperor. This kind of thunder was very violent. Soon, his small body was chopped with blood and flesh, and even to the back, the Pansnake Emperor''s breath became weaker and weaker, as if, It will be completely annihilated in this thunderstorm before the end of the world! Chapter 1554： 1554 eighth order Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1554 Chapter 1554 Eighth Order The violent breath roared madly, even Yang Ning, could not help but wonder whether he would crush his bones in this thundercloud. The Pangu Snake Emperor seemed to die completely. His breath did not fluctuate at all. Like the backwater, it was so quiet that people began to doubt the authenticity. Bang! Suddenly, a golden light traversed the sky like a missile with its own precise positioning, chopping towards the Panzhuang snake emperor. If this is hacked, Yang Ning is not optimistic about whether the old monster can continue to play this world. Buzz... Just as Yang Ning squeezed a sweat for Panqiu Snake Emperor, suddenly, a small body of Panqiu Snake Emperor, suddenly appeared a hole in the body, which was inconspicuous at first, but as Jinguang approached, it began to rotate in reverse. Like a mysterious black hole, it releases its strange power that only exists in the law of space, and then this violent golden light, like a child, even falls into it. Click... Click... Click... Yang Ning found that the air around him froze and the space seemed to be frozen. His body couldn''t move. He couldn''t do anything except sight. "What''s going on?" Yang Ning felt a deep heart, but he wasn''t worried. After all, he had a future. As long as he wasn''t killed by an instantaneous spike, he could leave the world in a safe and sound state, which was his biggest support ever. Today''s Yang Ning, even if he encounters the eighth-order World of Warcraft, or the venerable strongman, although he dare not say that he can withdraw from the whole body, even if he is seriously injured and dying, he cannot face the situation of being killed by a single move. boom! There was another roar that once made Yang Ning''s eardrum bleed, and even his mind began to blur. As if the world in front of him was just a dream, not real. This feeling Yang Ning had felt, that is, in the East Mayfair The night when my home was drunk. Confused, Yang Ning saw a huge phantom in the sky, and vaguely could see that it was the shape of a dragon, except that the top of the dragon''s head had only two half-cut horns. Pan snake snake emperor! With his perseverance and perseverance, Yang Ning restrained the attack of dizziness, and after insisting on dozens of inhalations, the blinding feeling that made him dizzy and gradually stripped from the body, at this moment, he was renewed again. Like vitality. Whoosh! The huge dragon shadow rushed straight to the ground, roaring like a wild horse, and there was an uncontrollable ecstasy in his voice. boom! A tiankeng was smashed into the ground. For a while, the dust was all over the sky. At this moment, Yang Ning gradually woke up. He saw a figure gradually appearing in the dust. His figure was not tall, but he walked on the road but was strong and powerful. "It''s worthy of being chosen by nature. He can stay awake when the emperor breaks through." The figure gradually emerged from the dust. It was a middle-aged man with blue-black skin and a pair of cold eyes. He felt extremely dangerous, but this feeling was not released deliberately. It was completely a breath that he accidentally leaked. "You are a human being who keeps its promises." The Emperor Panqiu''s voice quenched: "So, the emperor will seal your soul and become the most faithful slave of the emperor." "Is this a cross-river demolishing bridge?" Yang Ning said coldly. The Panshe snake emperor was suddenly in trouble. He was not surprised from the beginning. , Leaving him to leave alone. This kind of behavior is not moral. After all, people can talk about morals and conduct, but have you ever seen human beings and animal theory? Now the King of Snakes looks like a normal human being, but this is just an appearance. The King of Snakes is a monster, and this iron fact does not need to be refuted at all. "You don''t want to step into the ninth rank and become a holy beast?" Seeing Panqiu Snake Emperor only sneered, Yang Ning said in a very casual tone. "Is this your calm card?" Pangu Snake Emperor laughed slyly: "So this Emperor didn''t kill you, as long as you are controlled, no matter what treasures you have, or they are harvested in Shenzang. Treasures will be the emperor''s private property!" Speaking of which, Emperor Panqiu shook his fist: "This emperor has completely recovered to its heyday, and this emperor still vaguely feels that his body still has extra power. Once the extra power left in the body is released, I am afraid that it can really make this The emperor completed the extraordinary sharp changes and became a ninth-order holy beast on his own. Therefore, your value is much lower." After a pause, Emperor Pangui snake joked: "And the mass of death that you left in this emperor''s body has been completely wiped out in the Leihai, so no matter from what angle, this emperor does not need to look at you His face is a naive kid." "Did you seem to have forgotten something?" Yang Ning suddenly smirked. "Do I need to remind you?" "You said that the emperor has forgotten something?" Panqiu snake emperor frowned, and his face was quite disapproving at first. In the face of absolute power, it was not afraid of Yang Ning''s scorn, but suddenly, his disapproving complexion, just Turned into amazement and depression, his eyes glanced freely into the sky, seeming to be catching something. "It seems that you think of it, that is my identity." Yang Ning smiled slightly: "Don''t you think it''s quite irrational to provoke a natural choice? Besides, I''m not stupid, or I won''t follow you After playing hide-and-seek for so long, since I clearly know that you can regain the power of the heyday, then I will not secretly leave some means?" "You count the emperor?" The pan snake snake emperor''s face became colder, but it did not dare to act rashly. Yes, Yang Ning, as a natural chooser, has a status that makes him wonder what to do for a while. "You less deceive the emperor, the emperor captures you first, then your life is in the hands of the emperor, so you are not afraid of what tricks you play." As he said, Panqiu Snake Emperor also shot to Yang Ning. As if he hadn''t moved, Panzake Snake Emperor just raised his hand, but Yang Ning''s body drifted involuntarily toward Panzake Snake Emperor, just like there was a stretched invisible shape between him and Panzake Snake Emperor. The line is average. "Hey..." Seeing Yang Ning getting closer and closer, Pan Qi Snake Emperor made a cold laugh, but suddenly, it couldn''t laugh, and it found that the corner of Yang Ning''s mouth also aroused a ridiculous smile. "Isn''t it..." The Panshe snake emperor hadn''t reacted completely, and felt the ground underneath his feet shake violently, like a volcanic eruption. Wow...Wow...Wow... Strips of chains exuding blue light drilled out of the ground, and immediately wrapped around the pan snake snake emperor. "Ah! It can erode the soul! What chain is this!" Emperor Panqiu let out a painful cry, trying to break free, but found that no matter how powerful it released, they could not break these chains, but instead, These chains continue to shrink, like a swamp, the more you struggle, the deeper you sink! "This emperor is an eighth-order Warcraft, how could you be stumped by these chains!" Pangu Snake Emperor was furious. At this moment, it suddenly exuded a terrible breath, and its body appeared a huge ghost image! boom! In the dust, Yang Ning saw that the originally spacious area was replaced by a piece of silver and white, which seemed extremely narrow. Eighth Order Warcraft, this embodiment! Chapter 1555： 1555 each pregnant Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Do you think you can trap this emperor with this little method?" The huge head of Pangu Snake gave an angry roar. "of course." When the Panshe snake emperor wanted to come, Yang Ning, who should have dealt with this issue nervously, just responded lightly. I was about to ridicule Yang Ning''s ignorance, but suddenly, his eyes changed, showing shock and incredible, and then the huge body struggled like a catapult. "Ah! What the **** is this!" The Panshe snake emperor is not only angry, but also reveals a kind of perplexity about the unknown in his words, and a panic that he didn''t even notice. This eighth-order Warcraft, which has just returned to its peak strength, finally showed a hint of timidity! "Tell you, this is God''s forbidden, and there is really nothing to gain in the Tibetan possession. This thing is a sigh before leaving, and then the character is picked after the outbreak." Yang Ning murmured to himself: "I thought it was just a broken stone, but I didn''t expect it to be so dazzling." In every sentence, Yang Ning can spit blood on the Pangu snake imperially. If he picks up a stone, he has this power. Isn''t this kid getting a greater benefit in the Tibetan possession? If possible, Emperor Panqiu really wanted to use his eyes to stab Yang Ning, but the pain from the soul of the gods at this moment made him have to groan with his eyes closed. He found that if he no longer stubbornly struggled, the body came The pain will be relieved a lot, so at this moment, like a defeated cock, it can only crawl on the ground and panting. "Boy, this emperor admits planting, what do you want?" Emperor Panqiu said breathlessly. "Speaking of it, should we have no hatred?" Yang Ning asked with a smile. "No." The Emperor Panqiu didnt open his eyes, which was typical of oral dissatisfaction, but Yang Ning didnt care either. He also didnt think that relying on the ancient boundary monument alone would bring a holy beast that was about to reach the ninth order to surrender. This is too illogical. "In this case, after you send me to the upper realm, you can leave. Of course, I will also honor my promise to help you become a holy beast." Yang Ning smiled and smiled. Panqiu Snake Emperor opened his eyes this time, and there was a deep puzzlement in his eyes. In his view, Yang Ning''s decision was extremely stupid, and he couldn''t help feeling that he was making a fool of himself. He actually made such a stupid idiot. The person who chooses on the day of arrival. At the same time, the Panshe snake emperor also began to ponder, if it can become a holy beast, then it will be able to perceive a trace of divine power, and with this awareness, maybe you can break free of these chains, and then, Yang Ning, the fat duck Still can''t escape the palm. The more I think about it, the better the Pangu Snake Emperor thinks this deal is cost-effective, and now he deliberately pretends to be impatient: "Okay, the emperor recognizes the planting and will send you to the upper bound. Of course, dont forget your own committed to." "no problem." Yang Ning wouldn''t be able to guess the thoughts of the Snake Emperor, and he didn''t break it. He just sneered in his stomach: "When you become addicted, you will never be able to leave me, and you will never betray me." Wow la la... The fire chain wrapped around the body of the Pansnake Emperor submerged into the ground like a low tide, and the Pansnake Emperor who recovered to a free body quickly shrank and became the appearance of a middle-aged man. His eyes were still cold, his face was a little tired, he was obviously tossed by the chains of the fire, and his body was also a lot weaker. I was afraid that it would take some rest to recover. "What I want to do now is to find a way to leave this enclave, but this was created by God..." Yang Ning shook his hand before the Panqiu snake emperor had finished speaking, but the buzzing sound sounded, and there was a trembling tremor on the ground. Under the dumbfounded look of the Panqiu snake emperor, Yang Ning stretched out his arms : "It''s still good outside air." Why was Pangu Snake Emperor shocked? It''s very simple, because it feels the connection with the outside world. At the moment when it is in its heyday, it also feels the breath of the three-headed snake king! "How did you do it?" Panqi Snake Emperor stared at Yang Ning. "That''s the little stone, Gee, I didn''t expect it to be useful." These words again made the Pangu snake emperor angry enough, but after all, it was once the honor of a world, and soon calmed down: "The little snake is not far from us, and, the emperor also found that your two friends The breath is very weak, and now it is in the hands of the little snake, and it is almost a delicious food." Yang Ning''s eyes were cold, but he wouldn''t show a half gaffe in front of the Pangu Snake Emperor. He said in a deep voice: "Don''t forget the agreement between you and me. When we said that, we had to make sure that we entered the upper realm peacefully." "The emperor knows." Pangu Snake Emperor snorted coldly, and at the next moment, his figure disappeared in place. After all, the peak state has been restored, and the strength of the eighth-order Warcraft is not only to be blown. After only a few interest passes, the Panqi snake emperor appears behind the three-headed snake king. "Huh?" The three-headed snake king hadn''t responded at first, but after a few breaths, the left head suddenly made a horrible noise. The other two heads also turned around one after another, and apparently later noticed the abnormality behind him. "Who are you?" The head on the left made a dignified voice, and the breath of the snake snake emperor was too strong. This kind of breath was only felt when facing the owner. "Tracking this emperor for so long, you even asked who this emperor is?" Emperor Panqiu sneered and sneered, "You ants, you will be honored to be the emperor''s food." "Pan Snake Emperor!" The three heads screamed, but in return, the Panzer Snake Emperor completely released the body. The huge body covered the sky like a super starship, and the three-headed snake king shuddered, and he fell to his knees and surrendered! The Three-Headed Snake King is only a seventh-order Warcraft, even if it is already at its peak, it is far less than the Panzake King who has completely recovered its strength. After all, the more advanced it is, the more difficult it is to advance, and what you get in exchange is that at every major stage, the strength of the power rises into a geometric increase, which is not as simple as one plus one! Besides, not to mention only the seventh-order Warcraft, even if it is officially entered into the eighth-order Warcraft, in the face of the old monster that has lived for thousands of years, it is also a swallow. Therefore, the three-headed snake king is tragic. There are no cool fights, let alone gorgeous counterattacks, and some are just completely crushed engulfing process. "In order to stabilize the kid temporarily, the emperor will lose some money and let these two humans with half breaths drink the snake king''s blood." The pan-snake emperor, who was restored to human form again, moved his fingers. Soon, two drops of essence blood stripped from the body of the three-headed snake king entered the mouth of the armored male and the weirdo. The miracle appeared. I saw scars only, but the armored men and weirdos who were breathing. The wounds on the body were repaired at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Moreover, not only the body but also their souls were repaired. "How are they doing?" Yang Ning arrived in about ten minutes and immediately checked the physical condition of the armored men and the weirdos. "Thanks to the Emperor''s blessings, they can''t die yet." Panqiu Snake Emperor looked unwilling to talk to Yang Ning. call! A shadow glanced over, and the pan snake snake emperor grabbed it in his hand and saw the kind of potion swallowed before. There was a greedy color in his eyes, but he still looked up at Yang Ning, but saw that Yang Ning was too lazy to take care of it. As he looked, the man in armor ran towards the weird man with concern. "There is no other hand, this is for you, it is a gift." "The emperor accepted it." Perhaps it was Yang Ning who pretended to be stupid and innocent. He didnt even think about it. He twisted the bottle and drank it, but he didnt see it. Its not easy to see a flash in Yang Nings eyes. Perceived taunt. Chapter 1556： 1556 trade Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Did not die? The armored men woke up with the weirdos one after another. They looked confused and couldnt seem to figure out why the three-headed snake king hadnt eaten them, and they obviously suffered from serious injuries. It has also increased a lot, and the bottlenecks that have plagued it for many years have shown signs of loosening. What the **** is going on? Both the armored man and the weirdo looked at Yang Ning with questioning eyes, and seemed to wait for Yang Ning to make a reasonable explanation. "It''s a long story, and I''ll explain it in detail later." Yang Ning smiled, then stood up and looked at the Panqiuhuang who closed his eyes and adjusted his interest not far away. "Who is he? I feel something from this senior..." The weirdo also discovered the humanoid form of Pangu Snake Emperor and immediately revealed a dignified color. His sixth sense is far more than a normal person, he feels this powerful man, full of terror that makes him palpitate everywhere. Moreover, he also felt that the blood of the other party was as vast as a wild animal, and it was cold and evil, as if it were the most brutal existence in the world. "Don''t you recognize him? Indeed, he has changed a lot." Yang Ning gestured with his eyes, that the weirdo was puzzled for a while, but the armored man soon understood, and his entire face soon changed color: "Panqiuhuang!" "He is the Pansnake Emperor?" The weirdo suddenly got up and pointed to the Pansnake Emperor: "It turned into a human body, does that mean it has restored the strength of the Eighth Order Warcraft?" "This is indeed the case." Yang Ning nodded. "A living peerless beast, the three-headed snake king is like a baby who is still drinking milk compared to it." The weird man was horrified at the same time. At this moment, whether it is a weird man or an armored man, his face is dignified, and the Pansnake Emperor turns into an adult. What it means behind them, they are clearer than anyone. To be precise, once the Pansnake Emperor is in trouble, they are able to stare at themselves. , Stretching his neck and putting his arms to death. "Relax, I have some private agreements with it." Yang Ning saw the two''s uneasiness and comforted with a smile. "Humans and beasts are different and have to guard." The armored man whispered. Yang Ning nodded. He knew that the armored man was good for him, but he didn''t care too much. After all, standing on the armored man''s stand, the Pangu Snake Emperor really wanted to be secretly guarded, but Yang Ning was very clear, whether it was his own The means, or the benefits promised, will make the Pangu Snake Emperor no longer want to move around, at least for a while, like a carduelis waiting patiently for a mantis to catch cicadas. However, the longer it is, the greater Yang Ning''s advantage is. Over time, when the Panqiu Snake Emperor gradually becomes addicted to potions, then the latter will be completely reduced to his personal thug, or Mounts are also good. About an hour later, the Emperor Panzhui opened his eyes and slowly exhaled a breath, and he immediately hummed: "This is a good medicine, the emperor is very satisfied." Suddenly, he continued: "Of course, the emperor and You have an agreement and will naturally save them." In between words, the armored men and the weirdos were not taken seriously at all, completely regarded as a piece of air. In fact, it is exactly the same. With the fame, status and strength of the Pangu snake emperor, weirdos and armor men are not worth entering into their eyes, just like ants. "Now, we are going to the upper bound." Yang Ning smiled. "So fast?" The Panshe snake emperor showed hesitation. Once Yang Ning was sent to the upper realm, wouldn''t he have to part ways with this kid? The Panshe snake emperor was obviously reluctant to face this result. However, if he wants to use hard means, he does not seem to be absolutely sure at the moment, that is to say, the chain drilled out of the ground is enough for him to have a headache. "Of course, the sooner you go, the better." Yang Ning nodded, and then asked intentionally or unintentionally: "Yes, are you still planning to nest underneath? It used to be damaged, but now it has recovered its strength, so you don''t plan to go up against your old rivals? " "Boy, you don''t have to worry about the emperor''s affairs. What do you want to fight?" Emperor Panqiu said with caution. "It''s all seen by you." Yang Ning suddenly blushed and said with a smile: "You think about it, I''m not familiar with the place of life, this upper realm is like a strong person, although I don''t cause trouble, but it is also difficult to protect others from making trouble. Me, don''t I want to find a strong man, a fox, a fake?" "What is fox fake tiger prestige?" Not only is Panhuang the Snake Emperor, but even the armored man and the weird face are confused. "You don''t understand what you said, and take you far away, in short..." "In short, do you want the emperor to fight for you? Does that mean?" Pangu Snake Emperor directly interrupted Yang Ning''s hippy smile, his face was sullen, and the situation changed for a time. Seeing this scene, the armored man secretly complained with the weirdo, and at the same time, he was ready to fight against the scalp, although he was facing An eighth-order World of Warcraft at its peak, but they are not timid. "It''s all seen by you, actually... that''s what it means..." Yang Ninggan scratched his head with a smile. The pan snake snake emperor stared at Yang Ning, and for a moment countless thoughts turned in his heart: "Is this **** god-chosen person possessing a treasure? Even the emperor has suffered a loss, I dont believe that the upper realm is too strong. The person can control him. Moreover, the separation from the emperor is beneficial to him, but he chooses to rely on the emperor. Could it be said that his tricks can only work in this world?" Thinking of this, Emperor Pangui snake secretly hid, but the surface remained quiet: "The emperor is very busy, and besides, the old opponents of the emperor are now afraid to step into the holy beast rank, the emperor may have to break through Will go up, so..." I originally thought that I was going to face a fierce battle. Whoever imagined that the situation changed and the smoke disappeared. At this moment, the breath emitted by the Panshe snake emperor is no longer aggressive, which makes the armored men and the weirdos feel a little puzzled. "I can provide you with that kind of medicine on a regular basis." Yang Ning said sincerely: "Of course, the quantity is not too much. There are only nine bottles. According to 10 bottles per day, I can provide you with three months..." "Three bottles a day." Emperor Panqiu raised three fingers: "The physique of this emperor is far superior to your humanity." Yang Ning showed a difficult look, but finally gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, deal!" In fact, Yang Ning was almost laughing and blossoming, not to mention a bottle every three days, even if it was a bottle in three seconds, Yang Ning dared to manage enough, so that he would not go bankrupt, but the Panshe snake emperor would fall further Deeper. However, if this is done, it will inevitably cause bad results, and a bottle of three days, with the number of nine bottles, he can at least hold the Panhe snake emperor for more than 20 days, and these more than 20 days, he believes Pangu Snake Emperor will never dare to act rashly! "What the **** do you think?" Seeing that he was about to arrive at the Valley of the End, he could get the sixth world''s lead after crossing the thunder sea in front of him. The weirdo finally couldn''t help but asked in a low voice. Yang Ning knew that the weirdo wanted to say a deal between him and the Pangu Snake Emperor, so he whispered: "What is the situation in the upper realm, I have no idea at all. It is there. Although the danger is not small, there are advantages and disadvantages in everything. At least there will be less threats to us from the upper bound." "He is really naive." Hearing this, the weirdo said secretly, and then backed away, but, he didn''t see the smug triumph of Yang Ning''s mouth. Chapter 1557： 1557 Sixth World Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Rumble... "The storm crack is ahead. As long as it passes through this last barrier, it will enter the space-time distortion." The Pangu snake emperor shouted loudly, facing the fissure of the storm, even if it returned to its heyday, it became rare and serious. "You all close your eyes later, don''t open whatever you hear." After the Pangu Snake Emperor finished speaking, he directly drilled into the storm fissure. The armored men looked at each other with strange faces, and they all looked awkward. Of course, they knew how terrible the storm fissure was. It is said that without the strength of the Great Saint, it is impossible to pass through the storm fissure by flesh. This kind of talented Warcraft can rely on the power of the flesh and blood to shuttle through such human restricted areas. Huh... There was a whistling sound like a magic sound in the ear, as if there were thousands of grievances whispering in the ear, Yang Ning could barely support it with his strong spiritual power, and the armored man and the weirdo seemed to have an unknown method, also very reluctant Resisted, but they all sweated in their foreheads, and apparently struggled hard. But this is just the beginning, and the magic sounds are only part of it. Over time, these magic sounds seem to have a body. Yang Ning can feel that one hand is torn on his body, and the count is not clear. This is definitely the most dangerous time to travel through the storm rift. If you can''t hold it hard and cause your body to lose your balance, then you will fall into the storm rift and you will die without corpses! Yang Ning is very clear that he is now entering the [killing space], which is not a joke. Once his son is released, he may burp at any time. For a time, Yang Ning was facing an enemy, quickly divided his mind, and responded to the invasion of these devil claws. "Five-star attack!" At this moment, the strength of the domain master level was completely revealed, and Yang Ning immediately displayed the domain boundary, resisting these magic claws in a partitioned manner. Speaking of that, it really has a little effect, but the effect is also very little. These magic claws seem to have the ability to penetrate, and soon broke through the domain boundary barrier set by Yang Ning. "It''s really troublesome, and you can''t open your eyes." Yang Ning''s eyes flickered. He didn''t doubt that Pangu Snake Emperor would harm him at this juncture. He was motivated by interests. Even if he wanted to do it again, he would have to Waiting for the Sixth World, after consuming Yang Ning''s medicaments, at the moment, the pan snake snake emperor could not let Yang Ningping be safe. In this case, the Pangu Snake Emperor hasn''t made a shot, and it is not easy to travel through the storm fissures. It is also difficult to face the same troubles as them, even if the troubles are even greater. "It seems that right now you can only rely on yourself." A conviction of unwillingness emerged. Yang Ning patted his chest lightly. Suddenly, his heart throbbed violently. Every time he beat, Yang Ning felt that his whole body and soul, and soul, would have a strong resonance! Pieces of scarlet scales overflowed from the body, the breath of the blood dragon fluttered. "Disgusting breath." Pangu Snake Emperor felt the change of Yang Ning for the first time. The armored men felt the changes of Yang Ning as well as the weirdos, but they didnt have much time to think about it, and they were all resisting the evil claws at the moment. It seemed that the blood dragon''s breath did show a certain effect. Yang Ning immediately felt that the pair of devil''s claws shrank back, and he didn''t dare to invade for a while, which finally gave him a chance to breathe. "In this case, add another fire!" Yang Ning was very happy and dipped his mind into the heart. Suddenly, the chest''s ups and downs became more intense, and the beating rhythm of each beating made his body simpler and more mysterious. The dense gray-white breath continuously spread through Yang Ning''s skin, but did not drift too far, and began to wrap around Yang Ning''s surroundings. These breaths revealed the meaning of the years, making Yang Ning become like walking from the ancient **** tomb The peerless strong come out in general. "Asshole, dare to release another breath that hates the emperor!" The pan snake snake is almost crazy, and it is extremely disgusted with the dragon''s breath. This may be due to some kind of jealousy that only it can understand. In normal times, it is impossible to banish the Pangu Snake Emperor to swallow Yang Ningsheng alive, but now it has to release a force of depression to solve the difficulties for Yang Ning. Sure enough, its shot easily made those ghosts that entangled Yang Ning frightened and fled, and Yang Ning, who had been under pressure for a while, began to lead two breaths to the weird man and the armored man. "Boy, don''t go too far, the emperor doesn''t have so much energy to wipe your **** for you!" The pan snake snake trembles with anger, but is angry, but it still gritts its teeth and divides two small forces to protect the armored male and the weirdo who are obviously unable to support it. As the Pangu Snake Emperor intervenes, the armor men and the weirdos are also under a lot of pressure. Yang Ning also understands why the Pangu Snake Emperor shot, immediately snickered, and then put the blood dragon''s qi and blood power, and the meaning of the evil dragon''s years , Gradually withdrew into the body. "It wouldn''t be finished as early as this, cheap." Yang Ning scolded secretly. Fortunately, this word was not heard by Panqiu Snake Emperor, otherwise, this product might not be good enough to fight. Nothing is good, just like Yang Ning. I don''t know how long after that, Yang Ning suddenly felt shocked, and a ray of light like the dawn spread in the sea of ??knowledge. Then, a mission command appeared. Six-star attack! "There is no place to break through the iron shoes, so it takes no effort to come." Yang Ning was ecstatic. At the same time, he also guessed that his pedestrian should have entered the sixth world through the storm fissure and space distortion. "You can open your eyes." Sure enough, at the next moment, the voice of Pangu Snake Emperor rang in the ears of Yang Ning and others, but its voice revealed a sense of weakness and fatigue. Yang Ning was too lazy to care about the health of Pangu Snake Emperor. He immediately opened his eyes and saw a forest covered with weeds. A large tree with scattered trees spread out. On the tree, it seems that there are some strange ethnic groups in groups. These ethnic groups are similar to humans in shape, but they are dressed like uncivilized ancient peoples. The most eye-catching is their eyebrows and one eye. "Is this Erlang God?" Yang Ning couldn''t help laughing. Wow wow wow... grunt wow... Seeing the emergence of the Pansnake Emperor, this group completely exploded. After all, the Pansnake Emperor''s huge body brought them extreme fear. One by one, as if seeing the gods, kneeling on the ground, with piety and fear in their eyes. God! "A humble group of ants." The Panshe snake emperor said disdainfully, ignoring this group, and soared directly into the sky. "It''s incredible, there is a castle above the clouds!" The weirdo showed a look of consternation, but the armored man on the side, but his gaze was fixed: "It is the cloud city, which belongs to the sky cloud empire." "Sky Cloud Empire?" Yang Ning looked at the armored man curiously. "The Heavenly Cloud Empire is the culprit that invades and destroys my hometown." The armored man''s eyes mourn, and there is recollection in his eyes. "This emperor can''t enter the cloud city with his body, otherwise, my old opponents will know that this emperor is coming." Saying that, Panzhuang Snake Emperor turned into a body. Yang Ning, the armored man and the weirdo were thrown away. It seemed that they were going to fall apart from the sky, but their body seemed to have buoyancy and stopped steadily. Above the clouds. "It''s amazing, this upper realm, it''s so fun!" The weird man shouted excitedly after a short stupefaction. Chapter 1558： 1558 identity exposed! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Who are you?" Before approaching the Yunzhong City, a huge shadow appeared over the sky, and at the same time, a drink broke into the ears of Yang Ning and others. This is a huge eagle, like a hill, with five or six men wearing armor and halberds standing on the back of the eagle. "It''s a six-star Warcraft!" the weird man snorted. "Cloud Zhongwei." A gloomy glimmer in the armored man''s eyes, but soon, the gloom on his face was swept away, and he looked up: "We are merchants from the Sith Empire." "The Sith Empire? It doesn''t look like your clothes." On the back of the giant eagle, a man who looked like a captain doubted. "We encountered Xinghe Sand along the way, and many of our brethren died, and a few of us were left. All of our clothes sank into Xinghe Sand, so we walked along and got some clothes in the small town along the way. "" The armored male looks as usual, and when it comes to the back, there is a sorrow in his eyes. "Your life is really big enough." The captain showed his surprise. This galaxy sand is a dangerous situation. Not to mention mortals, even the peerless might die at any time. No wonder he felt so sorry for Yang Ning and others. Good luck. "Have you finished?" Panqiu Snake Emperor looked impatiently, with cold eyes, staring at the captain. "What do you want to do!" As an eighth-order World of Warcraft, even Panhuang Snake Emperor''s eyes are enough to make ordinary people palpitate. At this moment, this cargo squad leader is like a frying pan, raising his halberd to face Panqiu Snake Emperor. "Take away your dirty weapon, otherwise, let you see this book..." "Less wordy!" Before waiting for the Pangu Snake Emperor to finish talking, Yang Ning interrupted with a sullen face, and then walked to the captain with a smile: "One point, adults, don''t know me as a servant." Servant? The pan snake snake was trembling with anger, but after seeing the medicine that flickered around Yang Ning''s waist, he finally restrained himself. As for this small captain, he was very vigilant at first, but when he saw a pair of crystal-clear gems in Yang Ning''s hands, his eyes lit up immediately. "It''s not easy to see you, go into the city." The captain quickly collected the pair of gems, then waved his hands impatiently, and glared fiercely at the emperor Snake Passing by him. It means that you dog, be careful! "team leader!" "what happened?" Seeing that Yang Ning and others were about to enter the city, suddenly, a soldier who was still standing on the back of the giant eagle suddenly pinched his chin, and said inconceivably: "Captain, do you think that the person who spoke just now is a bit familiar?" "Really? Hey, if you say that, I really feel like I''ve seen it before? It''s strange. I haven''t forgotten the wanted criminals of these years. None of them seem to be." The captain also looked at the memory. "Did the captain forget the 13-country killing order?" The soldier jumped directly from the back of the giant eagle, saying a word. The captain heard the words with a horrified look, and then his eyes showed a dazzling color, revealing a strong greed. Would he forget that the thirteen-country killing order that shocked billions of people, and such huge rewards, have been unheard of and unheard in these thousands of years! "Wait!" At the moment, the captain jumped directly onto the back of the giant eagle, grabbed the halberd, and stopped the way of Yang Ning and others. "What''s the matter with you?" Panqi snake emperor''s eyes were cold. "Hey, I almost made you pass." The captain said coldly: "Brothers, they are wanted criminals, get caught!" "Damn, who do you want to be a wanted criminal?" The freak burst into rage. "Don''t pretend, Your Highness Javier." Ignoring the weirdo, the captain looked at the armored man, looking like he was on his chest. "I didn''t expect that after so many years, some people still remember me." The armored man said to himself with emotion. "You don''t have to act in this posture, I really didn''t expect you to live to this day, it still falls into my hands." Looking at his mermaid coming out, this small captain was even more proud, and looked like Yang Ning and others. "It seems that this cloud city can''t go in." Yang Ning said with regret with a little regret: "Do it, there is nothing to say with these people." Six-star attack! Royal class! And has approached the imperial peak indefinitely! Yang Ning can clearly feel that even if he just raises his hand and throws his feet, he can make this world tremble, as if his words and deeds, with the will of heaven, are like gods. Yang Ning knows that now, he has initially possessed a trace of the power to master space, otherwise, even if the field makes it handy, it is absolutely impossible to have such an understanding. The armored men and the weird guys obviously did not expect Yang Ning to explode suddenly. Even the Panqiuhuang, after feeling Yang Ning''s breath, also changed slightly, thinking of his strength for the first time when he saw this kid. Its very weak, but now its been a long time before it has reached this level. At this moment, the pan-snake snake emperor''s heart is even more murderous. "Emperor!" "It turned out to be an emperor!" Yun Zhongwei exclaimed again and again, they did not expect, even stabbed to the horse master honeycomb such as the royal master, after all, even the city master of Yunzhong City, only the strength of the emperor. However, as a large city pool in the Heavenly Cloud Empire, Yunzhong City naturally has a background that ordinary people can''t imagine. After Yang Ning broke out an imperial breath, several powerful breaths appeared in the Yunzhong City in an instant. ! "This cloud city is really a crouching tiger hiding a dragon." Yang Ning sneered, but he didn''t soften his hand, and instantly wiped out a wave of Yun Zhongwei who was trying to strike. At the same time, he directly grabbed the one who had already been scared. The captain, in full view, cut off the captain''s neck directly. "stop!" "Who is so bold, he dares to offend me in the cloud city!" A few drinks drastically rose into the sky, and soon came from far and near. These sounds came quickly with the number of silhouettes, and just stood in the air with just a few kung fu, facing Yang Ning across the sky. "Who are you? Dare to attack Yunzhong City!" One of the old men glanced around his eyes sullenly, and finally fixed his eyes on Yang Ning, his teeth biting slightly, obviously not very angry. The other old men, respectively, locked the armored men, the weirdos and the pan snake snake emperor, seemingly intending to wipe out Yang Ning and others. "It''s you!" Suddenly, an old man shouted in surprise. He looked at the armored man inconceivably, as if discovering the New World, but soon, he couldn''t restrain his ecstasy: "I didn''t expect His Highness Javier to visit the Cloud City, really let this city Blooming and blooming." "Less there, it''s disgusting." The freak yelled angrily. "Good mouth, I''ll tear you again later." The old man glanced at the weirdo disdainfully, and then continued to stare at the armor man: "His Royal Highness, you can let us find it, hehe." "He is Javier?" "Aren''t the rumors missing?" These emperor-level strongmen who rushed to burst the pot, at this moment, they all showed greedy eyes, as if the armored man was a complete tonic, even if a lick, a big realm can be promoted. "Don''t care about those, first take His Highness Javier away, the others, kill them directly." The old man confronting Yang Ning sneered. Of course, for the armored man, he was equally hot. Chapter 1559： 1559 Snake Emperor Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After the old man had finished speaking, he looked at Yang Ning with a sneer on his lips. When he wanted to come, Yang Ning and his colleagues would be so anxious that they scratched their ears and scratched their heads. However, the sneer at the corner of his mouth suddenly stopped, because what he saw now was exactly the same as what he expected! I saw that Yang Ning shrugged indifferently, and that big man who seemed to come from the barbaric clan was also a face. It didnt know what to grumble, as for the protagonist of the field, His Royal Highness Javier, was even ridiculous, and he bowed his head at the moment. Frowning, as if thinking about something, he didn''t put them in his eyes. What about this TM? The old man was stunned, and the others were equally inexplicable, but soon the goods reacted and shouted: "What are you doing, go, catch, catch, kill!" "Kill!" A group of cloud defenders raised their halberds and rushed towards Yang Ning and others. "roll!" These cloud guards struck like tide, but when this roar resembling a flat thunder sounded, they rolled back again like tide. "this is!" The old man''s eyelids jumped, and he looked at the roaring man incredulously, with horror on his face: "Who are you?" "A ant-like human race, do you dare to inquire the emperor?" The Pangu Snake Emperor had long been impatient, and when he got up in the air, the old man sucked the old man in front of him. Then, without waiting for the old man to scream, he slapped his hand on the old man''s head. Snapped! Just like smashing a watermelon, the majestic old man''s head was instantly smashed by the pan snake snake emperor. For a time, blood spattered, accompanied by a thick gray liquid, which was brain fluid! boom! The headless corpse of the old man hit the ground with heavy weight, and immediately cracked the ground deeply. In the face of this scene, the surroundings were generally silent, and the side of the cloud city looked at the old man''s body with horrified eyes, and in the midair, with magnificent vitality King of snakes. Grunt! One of the emperor-level elders first reacted, swallowing saliva hard, and immediately screamed, then flew away in the direction of Yunzhong City. "Does the emperor allow you to go?" The pan snake snake emperor said indifferently. This sound sounded bland, but it fell on the old man''s ear, just like a giant wood hitting his heart. He immediately let the old man spit blood in the air and his body fell to the ground. At this moment, the old man was less than fifty steps from the gate of Yunzhong City, but he felt that the front was full of heavy resistance, making it difficult for him to advance half a point. "Dead." "what!" As the voice of the Pangu Snake Emperor fell, the old man''s pupils suddenly turned white, a layer of off-white gas floated from the top of his head, and Yang Ning''s pupils shrank, he knew that this was the old man''s soul. Pangu Snake Emperor wants to strip the soul of the old man from the old man''s body! What a vicious means! This is to make the old man not fall into reincarnation, and completely become a lonely ghost! But obviously, Yang Ning still underestimated the cruelty of Pangu Snake Emperor. When the old mans soul was stripped out, Pangu Snake Emperor opened his mouth, and a silver electric awn with a thunderbolt was unable to cover his ears, and he directly split in the old mans soul. on. The next second, the old man''s empty soul annihilated in thunder. Another emperor-level strongman, completely tragic death! "You...you...who are you! You dare to kill this city to worship, are you planning to declare war with the Tianyun Empire?" The remaining two emperor-level elders couldn''t bear it anymore, they roared with tears. "Noisy!" Pangu Snake Emperor snorted coldly, looking coldly at these two emperors. The pan-snake emperor took a look like this. The two old men, like falling into the ice cellar, thought about it now, and looked at each other with the same voice: "Run!" One left and one right escaped in different directions. Panqi snake emperor watched with cold eyes. The vicious breath gradually bloomed from the body. Those cloud guards who had been scared and shivered, after being spread by this breath, their faces became one by one. Green and blue, like poisoning. "Heavenly..." The Pangu Snake Emperor said slowly, for a while, the clouds covered the sky, the thunder light swept through, and the whole sky was like a cage woven by lightning. "what is this?" The two emperor-level elders raised their heads, staring at the sky staring at them, and forgot to escape for a while. boom! Suddenly, countless thunderlights fell, falling at an alarming rate. The two emperors could have escaped with their strength, but suddenly their faces changed wildly because their bodies were uncontrolled and became extremely heavy. "Do not!" The two screamed sternly, only to let the vision get closer and closer, and the thicker and thicker dozens of huge electric locks crashed down. "This monster." The weird man murmured secretly, seeing the Panqi snake emperor slaughtering Yun Zhongwei there, even if he was opposite to Yun Zhongwei, he felt a little pity. The armored man is still as ruthless as he expected, but with a deep sorrow in his eyes, he seems to remember the country that belonged to him in the past, the homeland that always stays in the depths of his memory, and his loved ones. . On the other hand, Yang Ning frowned secretly, and the power shown by Panzhuang Snake Emperor was too strong and overbearing. This was only a human body. If the body appeared, the power would more than double. "This guy''s strength is almost the same as when he first saw it. It seems that it was really seriously injured at the time." After a while, Yang Ning was afraid. Fortunately, the secret road used the strategy of slowing down the soldiers, and did not completely tear the face with Panqiu Snake Emperor. Otherwise, he would have a headache. Fortunately, now he has found a way to suppress the Pansnake Emperor, so the more powerful the Pansnake Emperor shows, the more happy Yang Ning is. Buzz... At this moment, the sound of the horn came from Yunzhong City, and at the same time, all the clouds around him poured into the Yunzhong City. Like the strongest defense of the impeccable, the whole Yunzhong City was wrapped tightly and tightly. Yang Ning could feel, Those clouds and fog that envelop the city in the cloud reveal a sense of crisis that makes him palpitate. "It''s a bit of a trick." While slaughtering Yun Zhongwei and Pan Qi Snake Emperor while watching the changes in Yunzhong City, it took a few moments to nod solemnly. "This is the Izumo Enchantment, which has been refined by the Heavenly Cloud Empire for thousands of years. It incorporates the hard work of hundreds of guru, and it is also rumored that the enchantment of the enchantment is integrated into the blood of the gods. There is no broken hope," the armored man explained. "Nonsense." Pangu Snake Emperor sneered: "Not to mention the Saint-level strength, if the emperor shows his body, it can also be broken, but it will cost a lot of energy and is not worth it." Yang Ning snickered secretly. He may admit that Pangu Snake Emperor can break through the cloud enchantment, but it must be reluctant, but from another angle, it also proves the terror of the cloud enchantment. "Yunzhong City must be asking for help like the Tianyun Empire, and a large number of masters will be sent to encircle by then. The emperor does not matter, but it may not guarantee your safety, so let''s evacuate first." The pan snake snake emperor rarely said seriously: "Human, do you have any good places?" The Pangu snake emperor looked at the armored man. After a moment of silence, the latter looked at Yang Ning: "I want to go back to my hometown, I don''t know how many years have passed, I really want to go back and take a look." "Okay, then go there." Yang Ning immediately snapped. Chapter 1560： 1560 Lord of the Dire Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Who is it?" The sky cloud empire was exposed, and the surrounding countries shivered. As we all know, the sky cloud empire has been a well-deserved hegemon for thousands of years. Its every move is enough to subvert the political direction of various countries, and even make countries become the dust of history. The killing that took place in the Yunzhong City not only shocked all the senior officials of the Tianyun Empire, but also caused the people of all countries to be panic-stricken. No one wanted this to be the object of the vent of the Tianyun Empire. For a time, neighboring countries sent envoys one after another. Go to Yunzhong City for condolences and present expensive gifts. However, this did not dispel the suspicion of the Tianyun Empire at the same time. At the same time, it sent a secret team to secretly collect information from various countries. If there is a place where there is a little doubt, then the Tianyun Empire will inevitably send an army to calm down this country. After all, the killing in the Yunzhong City has been regarded as a majestic provocation by the Tianyun Empire. This is an event that can definitely touch the nerves of the high-level leaders! "With only a few people in the other party, can you destroy Yun Zhongwei and connect the four enshrinements?" The admiral Yan Tiger of the Tianyun Empire personally led the Tiger Wings. The sky was densely covered with black shadows, just like a group of bats. Upon closer inspection, these were black fur with flesh wings on the waist. Fierce tiger. The Tiger Wing Legion, a powerful army enough to deter countries, does not say that the Black Wing Tiger is a genuine sixth-order Warcraft, only the soldiers riding on the Black Wing Tiger have the minimum level of strength! Yan Hu''s gloomy question made the only high-level survivors in the cloud city tremble. Emperor level! As early as a hundred years ago, the Yanhu has entered the emperor class, which is the symbol of the highest combat power of the Tianyun Empire! "General, I rushed back as soon as I knew about the bad news. I had asked them before, and they didn''t know about it." A man in luxurious clothes shook his head. He had smart eyes and two wisps of Hu. He was the master of the cloud city, Saint Fabien, an emperor-level strongman with both light and dark power. Yan Hu''s face looked a little better, and nodded: "Sovereign Saint Fabien, since you said that, I won''t ask too much, after all, they are all your subordinates." Although Yanhu is an emperor-level powerhouse, he does not dare to neglect Saint Fabien, because Saint Fabiens brother is also one of the three generals of the Sky Cloud Empire, and has been able to use a little space power. "According to my speculation, the murderer should not have escaped. As long as the chasers are dispatched, and other countries will cooperate to set up heavy checkpoints, I believe that they will be able to reach out." After a pause, Saint Fabien shook his head and said: "This group of men is so cruel that they have slaughtered so many warriors in their country, and they must not be let go." Speaking of which, Saint Fabien''s eyes flashed a cold Mang, let the messengers of various countries bow down and kneel again, shouting that they must cooperate with the Tianyun Empire, and never let these lunatics escape. "The Sky Cloud Empire is estimated to be irritating." The armored man looked in a certain direction and was in a particularly good mood. The conversation between Saint Fabien and Yanhu and others was heard by Yang Ning and told to the armored man and the weirdo. Its the ultimate skill to stare at God, and frankly speaking to Yang Ning, because it hasnt been explored so much, so this ultimate skill has a little bit of dusty taste, but this does not mean that it is not the most BUG monitoring tool in the world. "Fire Tiger?" There was a little weirdness on the face of the Emperor Panqiu. "How? Do you know?" Yang Ning curiously said: "He is the general of the Tianyun Empire." "Every admiral of a human kingdom may be a strong man for you, but in front of the emperor, he is not a fart." The pan snake snake emperor whispered, it seems that there is a little bit of the existence of the emperor class like Yanhu Don''t catch a cold. It''s no wonder that after all, Panzake Snake Emperor is an eighth-order Warcraft. Even if the former party hegemon, even if there is a respectable level of mastery of the power of space, he will not put it in his eyes. Next, the Emperor Panqiu did not continue to participate in the topic of Yang Ning and armored men and weirdos. It took about half an hour to do this. The Emperor Panqiu suddenly said: "This emperor finally remembered." Yang Ning and others looked at this startled snake emperor with puzzled faces. The latter cleared his throat and said: "This emperor knows this flaming tiger, no wonder it sounds familiar." "Please, you have lived tens of thousands of years. This Yanhu is only a few hundred years old. How could you know him?" Yang Ning didn''t believe it. "What do you know?" Emperor Panqiu said in a deep voice: "Of course, this emperor does not know this kind of little person. Only when he heard the black-winged tiger, did he think of some details." After a pause, Emperor Panqiu continued: "This black-winged tiger is a descendant of this emperor''s dead rival, and has a very thin blood line. The emperor remembers that a boy named Yan Sen was the deadly slave of this emperor, The emperor guessed that this guy named Yan Hu should be descended from Yan Sen." "Who is your rival?" Yang Ning and the weirdo didn''t feel anything, but the armored man was shocked. "Blackpool." If it weren''t for Yang Ning''s affection, the Panshe snake emperor really didn''t want to answer the armor man''s question. "Blackpool! Lord of the Nightmare!" The armored male eyes were all stared, and his face was incredible. "Lord of the Nightmare? What a loud title, is it also suitable?" The Emperor Panqiu is like a dynamite that is lit: "Bah, the emperor must screw it up!" There was a hint of fear in the armored man''s eyes, and Yang Ning could see that for the nocturnal master Kurosawa, the nominal master, was full of fear and fear in his heart. It was the first time that Yang Ning saw that the armored man was so gazed, which made him a little puzzled, because even in the face of the heyday of the king of snakes, the nominally cheap master was still full of warriors who wanted to die unyieldingly. Why did he show such an expression to the stranger who had never met? There must be a problem. "Human, look at you, do you seem to have seen Kurosawa?" Emperor Panqiu showed a playful expression on his face. "In fact, the reason why my country is declining is, in fact, a large part of the reason is the mainstay of the barren." Hatred gradually appeared in the eyes of the armored man: "The Lord of the Nightmare has the magic of creating nightmares. Anyone who looks at his eyes will fall into the endless abyss. Although it is only a fantasy, but the experience inside will have clear feedback. To the heart and the flesh." At this moment, the eyes of the armored men were completely red: "If it is not the Lord of the Nightmare, will my country be easily defeated by the Heavenly Cloud Empire? How can I leave my hometown and encounter betrayal halfway, not only cursing in my body, but also Was it imprisoned in a small world for thousands of years?" "Thousands of years?" The Panshe snake emperor showed surprise for the first time. After looking up and down for a while, the armored man shook his head: "Maybe you have gone through a thousand years, but your life signs show that you Still at the age of fifty, it seems that your imprisoned space is really miraculous, with the magic of stagnation of time. It can open up such a space. In humans, it can definitely keep pace with the emperor." As he said, there was a touch of respect in the eyes of Emperor Pangu Snake, which was the first time he showed such an expression to humans. "Have you talked to the emperor about Kurosawa, and say everything you know, not sure, this time, the emperor is likely to meet this old opponent." Panqi snake emperor said in a deep voice. Chapter 1561： 1561 Glacier Empire Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Lord of the Nightmare, a great name." The pan snake snake emperor sneered, and after listening to the description of the armored man, it was uncomfortable: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, this guy is getting more and more back, even obsessed with the power of mankind, and posing as a god, Just rely on it? What a joke!" Roar! The pan snake snake emperor showed no signs, and his mouth was full of fangs, and he said: "Come on, this emperor can''t wait to meet this old friend for a while." Yang Ning snickered secretly, and first jumped to the back of the Queen Panshe. The armored man and the weird man hesitated for a moment, then followed. Once the eighth-order Warcraft is turned on at full speed, even the Rockets are far behind. Yang Ning found an area that is comfortable and has more hair lying down. As the saying goes, the head can be broken, the hairstyle can not be messed up, and the hat on the head of the weirdo is not seen. Blow away, do you jump right now? "Tianyun Empire wants to find us again, it is probably a dream." The armored man said stiffly, but Yang Ning, the nominal master, was still stern. "Just let them jump." Yang Ning shrugged. He didn''t like the Sky Cloud Empire. The armored man''s hometown is in the extremely cold place, covered by snow all the year round, and the main city is a city carved out of thousands of years of ice. In short, in addition to the scenery of Baimang, there is only one word to describe it, that is cold! That''s right, when entering the country, the weirdo shivered for the first time. This product lives in a tropical environment all year round. How have you experienced such frosts? Fortunately, the weirdo possesses king-level strength, and a little power can release the discomfort caused by low temperature. On the other hand, the armored man looked comfortable, even hard to take a deep breath, as if he was missing the taste of his native land. As for Yang Ning, he is completely an innocent person. The extreme attributes brought by his body make him excellent in all kinds of resistance, and the temperature is no longer a problem. Glacier Empire! Here is the hometown of the armored man. Looking at the white area below, Yang Ning couldn''t help saying: "Why did the Tianyun Empire attack here?" It is no wonder that Yang Ning has doubts. After all, this kind of place is not very useful, and the living environment is too bad, and the Tianyun Empire is already vast in land, and it is impossible to make a place that is not far away. It is really to fill the empire. territory? Obviously not. Not to mention that the glacier empire and the sky cloud empire are separated by 180,000 miles. It means that there are at least a dozen large and small countries along the way. Does the sky cloud empire have colonized the ideological consciousness as early as thousands of years ago? The armored man squinted Yang Ning. He didn''t seem to have an idea to explain this question. "Forget it, I asked casually." Yang Ning did not want the armored man to be too embarrassed. "When I should let you know, I will tell you." The armored man raised his head and looked forward. Soon, he suddenly stood up, facing the cold wind that whistled: "There, it is my life. The homeland for many years, this is the land that my father gave me. Unfortunately, now it has become a wasteland." There are indeed a lot of debris below, but it seems to be many years old, close to decay, surrounded by white weeds and a lot of weeds. In short, this looks like a ruin. call Pangu Snake Emperor suddenly accelerated, and vaguely, he could hear its excited roar: "Feel it, the Emperor felt it, although it hides the breath, but the Emperor can still feel that it is now weak, falling into a deep sleep! " Yang Ning''s eyes flashed indistinctly: "What does this old thing want to do? Otherwise, let us go and find the Lord of the Nightmare?" This is not good news. Yang Ning knows very well that the Panshe snake emperor dare to break into the Longtan tiger''s den. That''s because the goods have the ability and confidence, but they can''t do it. Their strength, it is impossible to fall into it with a little carelessness, really in danger, they can still cope with it in their own mind, big deal patting the **** and leaving, but the armored man and the weirdo, certainly not. Seeing that the Pansui Snake Emperor really had a tendency to change course, Yang Ning anxiously said: "Go to the Glacier Empire first, I seem to feel a mysterious call, it is greeting me." "What?" Panqiu Snake Emperor seemed very dissatisfied and even planned to ignore Yang Ning. "Intuition tells me that this seems to be a call from destiny." Yang Ning looked as usual. "Damn!" This time, the snake snake emperor softened, and it secretly guessed whether it was Yang Ning''s mischief, but it thought it was unlikely, because it expected that Yang Ning would not frighten people even if he would scare people again. joke. "The emperor is not in a hurry. Since he knows that this old opponent is weak now, he has a chance." After finishing the pan snake snake emperor, he frantically speeded up, soaring in the direction of the glacier empire. The Glacier Empire has a history of thousands of years. During these thousands of years, it has been baptized by war. This actually involves a reason, but this reason is only known to the heirs of the successive Glacier Empires. Today, the Glacier Empire can continue, but today''s members of the royal family have long been outrageous. "King Larry?" The armored man clenched his fist secretly and saw Yang Ning staring at him suspiciously. He shook his head and breathed out: "I don''t know, and I have never heard of this surname." "It means that your country was stolen?" Yang Ning asked curiously. "There is indeed such a possibility." After the armored man finished, the pan-snake emperor, who had already turned into a human body, grinned: "What is possible, according to this emperor, is this kind of result good or bad?" After a pause, Emperor Panzake looked at the armored man with a smile: "This emperor is really curious. In the end, Kurosawa has something to do with your country, and he has moved so generously?" "What do you mean?" Yang Ning wondered. "Blackpool is actually known as the Lord of the Nightmare, and you all know that its eyes can confuse the world, called the illusion eye, and the strong men of this emperor''s contemporaries prefer to call Kurosawa the illusion." Pangu snake emperor ring refers to the people who see in front of them: "These people have more or less left the breath of Kurosawa. These breaths should be inherited by their predecessors." "I still don''t understand." Yang Ning shook his head. "Idiot, this emperor wants to tell you that their predecessors should have been brainwashed by Kurosawa, and even their memories have been replaced." Pangu Snake Emperor sneered: "So, because their predecessors have a memory made up by Kurosawa, these so-called descendants will naturally inherit a fake history, which is really sad." "Lord of the Nightmare!" The armored man clenched his fists tightly, and he understood the meaning of the Pangu Snake Emperor. In other words, only by replacing the memory of the people of the Glacier Empire, Kurosawa emptied the white wolf and completely occupied his country. "But obviously, there may have been some accidents in Kurosawa''s shot, so it was seriously injured, and it hasn''t been recovered for so many years. It really deserves it." The Emperor Panqiu''s eyes flashed with excitement. The emperor will have the opportunity to create the history of the pan-snake and become the first ninth-order holy beast!" Chapter 1562： 1562 Chambord Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The glacier empire in the armored man''s memory has completely disappeared. What I see now is only strangers, strange environments, nothing to do with him. This feeling made the armored man quite frustrated. He thought that after so many years, there might be descendants with royal bloodlines like him. Unfortunately, this is an extravagant hope. "Get out!" Wandering the streets of the Glacier Empire, Yang Ning was enjoying the beauty of this ice city, but at this time, a roar sounded in his ear. Can''t help but forget the past, I saw a butcher-like man with his hips on his hips, a cigar in his mouth, and angrily staring at a boy under his feet. The boy looked like a little girl, wearing a tattered dress, his face It''s still dirty and it''s not too old. It should be less than ten years old. Maybe it''s a long-term diet that is not good. "Don''t even dare to go to my site to steal food, don''t kill me! Believe it or not, I''ll get you to the city guard now, let the city guards hang you up, and pump you hard with a whip!" The butcher-like man was rather contemptuous of the boy, and his tone was sublime. "I still want to run!" The boy got up and wanted to run out, but the two strong men immediately stopped him with a grin, and one of them even shot, grabbing the boy. "Let me go!" The little boy shouted while struggling, but it was a pity that his call for help did not get help from others, but caused some people''s abuse. Many of these boys who abused boys were dressed in luxurious clothes and obviously had a little identity. The addition of these rich people made the butcher man very excited, reached out his hand, and grabbed the boy''s cheek: "Little boy, no one will save you such a poor beggar, you little thief who specializes in stealing things, I will put it now You send it to the city health center and let the adults of the city health center repair you well." The little face of the boy showed a panic, struggling with greater intensity and frequency, but unfortunately, how could his thin body resist these brawny men? "Little darling, you dare to stir up again, I will strip you alive." The butcher man seems to want to show off in front of these rich people, and he will immediately try to teach the boy. But at this moment, a hand suddenly stopped horizontally in front of the butcher man, before the latter reacted, the goods lost their balance and hit the ground heavily. "You...I...you..." Facing the cold eyes of the armored man, the strong man who bound the little boy squeaked, and showed a fearful look. After all, the armor man''s breath is too strong, this strong man and even his soul are trembling. He feels that the soldier wearing black armor in front of him must be the kind of big man who will succeed in the battlefield! "Let him go." The armored man said indifferently, with a tone of command. Almost subconsciously, as soon as the strong man''s hand was loose, the little boy broke free, and then he wanted to escape without stopping. "Stop, I didn''t let you go." The armored man still said indifferently. The little boy didnt seem to hear it, and he ran out crazy, and the armored man didnt care, but stared coldly at the butcher man under his feet: Warning you, let me see you embarrassing that child again, dont blame me for being rude. ." "Yes, lord!" The butcher man responded almost begging. He swears that the man in armor must have killed someone in front of him. Moreover, the other party dared to kill in the ice city. If he hesitated a little, he might lose his head! "bored." Pangu Snake Emperor tilted his eyes on the armored man, squinting his mouth, showing considerable disdain. The armored man didn''t want to chat about the relationship with Panqiu Snake Emperor, but just returned to the team and lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking. Under the proposal of the weirdo, Yang Ning and others came to a restaurant. The people were iron rice and steel. This hungry person always relied on food to satisfy the hunger. For the food, weird appetite was definitely a refusal. "Adult, it''s them!" About halfway through, suddenly, a group of soldiers wearing armor penetrated, led by a blonde middle-aged man, with a broad sword tied around his waist, possessing spirit-level strength, and looks like a captain leader, this Yang Ning''s eyes will not be allowed by such strength. "It''s you?" The armored man''s eyes grew cold. That''s right, it was the butcher man before. After the armor man left, the goods became more and more angry. After all, he lost face in front of a group of rich people. This made him angry and guilty from the heart, contact immediately. He was the cousin of the little boss in the city guard. Originally, the butcher man wanted to explore the bottom of the armored man. If the armored man had a big head, he planned to swallow the bad breath, but this enquiry, but learned from his cousin''s mouth, the Glacier Empire There is no such thing as black armor at all, and it should be someone from other countries, and I have not heard of neighboring countries visiting this time. His cousin finally analyzed that the armor man should be a ranger or a mercenary passing by. This caused the butcher boy to swell immediately. Now he asked his cousin to send some jewels to the head of the city health center, Xian Boer, but no, as soon as Xian Boer was happy, he took the person himself to come out for the butcher man. Bad breath. Originally, Chambord also had no bottom, so he first sent a person in and found out that he really did not know the armored man, and then rushed in with his hands. "Is it you who are attacking on the streets in this city? Very good, come here, get me all of them, I suspect they are spies sent by the enemy, I..." Suddenly, Chambord was dumb, his eyes widened even more, his face was full of incredible, and deep fear! But with his expression, the butcher didnt even see it. Hearing the words of Chambord, he immediately screamed: "Grab it, grab these bastards, be sure to hang them, and finally put them all Send to the scaffold!" After all, the butcher turned his head and said flatly, "Master Xiang Bo, are you right?" "roll!" The butcher man flew out almost instantaneously, and directly flew out more than ten meters, hitting the ground heavily, and several bones were broken. After all, he is just an ordinary person. Where can he stand the angry blow of a spiritual warrior? Now, even if it doesn''t die, it has to be peeled and lay in bed for a few months. "My lords, it''s me who is wrong. I shouldn''t have listened to this wicked villain''s remarks. Rest assured, I will arrest him immediately!" Chambord bent over and his face was uneasy. At this moment, his back was even more wet. , All cold sweat. "Come on." The weirdo bit the meat and waved his hand indistinctly: "Don''t affect Uncle Ben''s appetite." "Yes, yes, villain." While Chambord took a breath, he suddenly turned around and shouted, "Close!" Almost the first to leave the restaurant, to be precise, almost escaped! When he ran out of a few streets at a stretch, Chambord turned his head gaspingly and looked in the direction of the restaurant. At this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of the rest of his life. "Fortunately, Laozi is clever, damn, when did we come with so many strong men, obedient, the worst one is definitely king-level, as for the other three, is it imperial-level?" Chambord covered his violently beating chest and secretly said: "No, this must be reported to the lord of the city, and I may be alarmed by your majesty." Chapter 1563： 1563 Back to the place Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Heather, I remember as if it was a banquet tomorrow. How did you come to see me today?" On the throne of Bingjing, a man wearing a crown is turning his head down and turning his book. The elegant atmosphere radiating from his body can''t conceal his sharp and restrained layer of emperor''s spirit. He is the current head of the Glacier Empire, Fras VII. "Dear Your Majesty, please forgive my recklessness, today I saw you urgently because something big happened in the city." Heather is the lord of this imperial city, but unlike ordinary lords, his rights are not great, because the real The place for deliberation is not his palace, but this palace. "Oh?" Frass raised his head and frowned. "What happened? Did the **** Musen people have not given up yet and intend to continue to harass our borders?" "Your Majesty, we are big men in the city." Heather said excitedly: "The worst, like Mr. Miller, has the power of a king. And according to the information I got, they have a total of four people, the other three , It is likely to be the emperor level or even the emperor level!" "what!" Frass suddenly got up, the thick book in his hand fell, and his face was full of incredible, but then the whole face became somber: "Do you know who they are? Is it the visit of the big man of the Heavenly Cloud Empire? " "It should not be the Heavenly Cloud Empire. Your Majesty must know that the Heavenly Cloud Empire is overbearing. When it comes to our Glacier Empire, there can be no movement at all." Heather shook his head and hesitated for a moment before saying: "I''m guessing, they are likely to come from other countries or even from the northern continent." "Northern Continent?" Frass was even more shocked in his face, shaking his head for a while: "Impossible, the northern continent is away from our southern continent, but across the endless sea, even if an imperial existence wants to cross, it is impossible." "This" Heather smiled embarrassingly. In fact, he didn''t believe that Yang Ning and others were guests of the Northland Continent. After all, they had just found some information about the Northland Continent in the history books since they were born. In fact, whether there are any northern continents in this world is still unknown. "In any case, since these big people visit us, we must treat them with love and reason, and we must not be negligent." Frass waved a big hand: "Immediately tell the big and small officials in the city, the banquet opened in advance." "Your Majesty, what are you doing?" Heather said in amazement. "Me?" Fras said with a smile: "I''m going to greet these guests who come from afar. If they can make friends with them, then the patron saint of the Musen nation is not afraid." Yang Ning is still playing in this city of ice, so he hates to take out his mobile phone to take pictures, leaving the mark of Uncle Ben''s visit here. Fortunately, Yang Ning is a qualified person. The behavior is quite contemptuous, and naturally will not do that kind of behavior that is blinded and cursed in the background. "You are really boring, one is nothing to save the child, the other only knows to eat, as for you, you know to play, the emperor has no leisure to consume with you, the emperor is going to find the black nest of the blackpool." Pangu Snake Emperor finally couldn''t help it. "give." Yang Ning shook out the medicine bottle. "..." After taking it, Panzake Emperor glared at Yang Ning angrily, and scolded the goods to know that there was money and willfulness, and smashing people with this kind of baby, **** it, this kid should not have a lot of this kind of medicine? Cannibalism is short, and the pan snake snake emperor can only turn his depression into strength, and vent all his unpleasantness to this potion. What he grunts is to dry it with a sip, and no one drop is left. The weird guy tugged on Yang Ning''s sleeve: "You gave it that way?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded heartlessly. The weirdo rolled his eyes, suddenly speechless. He didnt know what to say about Yang Nings innocent enthusiasm. He was still confused. When the potion was gone, he dared to take a shot at the table. There is no intelligence, no matter how strong it is, it can''t change that wild nature. Sneaking a glance at the satisfying aftertaste on the face of the snake emperor''s face, Yang Ning''s mouth evoked a subtle sneer. The other person laughed that he was too mad, he laughed at others and he couldn''t see through it. The face looks like a mirror. "Huh? There seems to be a big team of motorists coming here, shall we avoid it first?" The weirdo suddenly looked up and pointed forward. Yang Ning also looked over, and saw a dozen luxury carriages in front, followed by a team of 500 people, each soldier exuded the breath of a warrior, and the worst was the martial division level. "There is still an emperor." Yang Ning observed that a light breath suddenly appeared inside a carriage, as if secretly observing them. "Well, the emperor hates this kind of ants who don''t know what to do." Contrary to Yang Ning''s disregardful attitude, Panqi Snake Emperor seemed very angry, and did not know if it was felt that someone was peeping at it from the back, or that the previous fire had not been fired, in short, it was violent. With a sneer, a carriage suddenly screamed, and immediately rushed the soldiers around. "Sir, please forgive Mr. Miller, he just got my advice." Suddenly, a carriage in the front hurried down a person, he was Fras, the head of a country of the Glacier Empire. "Who are you?" Pangu Snake Emperor sneered. "I am the current head of the Glacier Empire, Fras VII." Fras said respectfully. "For no reason to offend the emperor, if you can''t say a suitable reason, the emperor does not recommend killing you." Panqi snake emperor sneered. Suddenly, Frass regretted. Why did Miller have to investigate the real cultivation of these people? In fact, he was also worried about making trouble. Heather and others looked away, but now the powerful Miller passed out. By the way, if he continues to question the strength of Yang Ning and others, then it is not necessary for him, the master of the country, to continue to work. Today, you can be 100% sure that these people are absolutely imperial or even imperial! definitely is! Taking a deep breath and deserving to work hard for several years, Fras quickly calmed down and respectfully said: "Several guests from afar, please accept the goodwill of my country. I have prepared a grand banquet to welcome a few. " "Are there any food?" the weirdo asked immediately. "Yes, of course, and they are all local specialties made in the deep cold region. Not to mention other countries, even if it is its own country, only the relatives of the emperor can enjoy it." Frass smiled and nodded. The weirdo immediately showed interest, but no longer squeaked, just looked at Yang Ning. Yang Ning originally did not intend to entertain him. In fact, he was very disgusted and found it troublesome, but inadvertently, he caught the desire to flash in the eyes of the armored man. Although he quickly disappeared, Yang Ning still saw it clearly. . "Since your hospitality is kind, we will not refuse it." Yang Ning laughed. Frass didn''t expect it to be so smooth. While he was ecstatic, he didn''t forget to give up half of his position: "Several, please get in the car. The palace is not far from here and will be here soon." Chapter 1564： 1564 whereabouts leaked! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Unexpectedly, after so long, I am back here again." Since he entered the palace, the armored man seemed to have changed himself. The unspeakable smiles on weekdays were completely gone. Instead, he became a sentimental advanced youth, making Yang Ning secretly laugh. "It hasn''t changed much. Remember, it was here that the father emperor gave me that ancient book." "Here, the father emperor told me that he would be given a piece of land." "Here, I left the imperial palace and went to the parting place of the fief alone, where I still have the mark I engraved. At the time, I also said that when I was thirty, I would come back here and take the scepter from the father and emperor. " Every time he walks, the armored man will reveal the color of recollection, which sounds very happy. In fact, only Yang Ning can feel the loneliness behind this. This kind of loneliness comes from the heart, as if awakening from a deep sleep after crossing countless years, and at a glance to see the worldly world and the vicissitudes of the earth. "Arrived!" Frass laughed and walked down the carriage with a respectful attitude. "This" As if the armored man didn''t hear Frass'' words, he walked straight towards the back garden, which made Frass a little embarrassed. Not to mention that Fras is the head of the Glacier Empire, even a slightly powerful person will be ashamed and angry at this treatment that has been ignored, but good family education and the psychological desire to beg for others make Fras stunned. Withholding this tone, he followed with a smile. "This guy is really scheming." The weirdo vomited in Yang Ning''s ear. "How could others become excellent politicians?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "Politician, what is this stuff?" The weird man looked confused. "You don''t understand what you said." Yang Ning said nothing for a while, and ignored the curious baby, and quickly walked to the armored man: "You are in a bad mood." "It''s sad to revisit the old place." The armored man shook his head slightly: "After all, there are memories of my childhood here." Although not far away, Fras, and the few ministers who followed, could not hear Yang Ning talking with the armored man. His strength reached the king level, and he could more or less cut off some contact with the outside world. This is similar to the realm of the field, but these skills are not comparable to the power of the realm, and can only be regarded as a whimsical skill. "A group of boring human beings." Panqi Snake Emperor''s mood can be said to be terrible. If it weren''t for Yang Ning''s potions and the treasures that Yang Ning got in the god''s possession, it wouldn''t even come here at all. A group of ordinary folks gave a courteous greeting. For Pangu Snake Emperor, this is self-reliance! "It should be here." Suddenly, the armored man stopped. I saw a few garden decoration stones piled up not far away. His stop also made Fras and others confused, knowing that there is no beautiful scenery around them, there are more strange stones at most, it can be regarded as a stone forest. "Do these people like this tone?" Fras looked weird, but quickly disappeared and smiled: "Several adults, although there are only some stones piled here, these stones have been piled up for thousands of years, all the time. No one has touched it, and it is rumored that the dragon veins of the glacial empire are pressed. Of course, this doctrine of astrology has no basis. "Your Majesty Fras, can you let my master walk here alone? I can see that my master is very interested in these weird stones. He has a problem. He is interested in things that are generally interesting. We are devoted to our body and mind. Let''s change places, don''t disturb him." Yang Ning laughed. "Is this adult your teacher?" Fras said with a smile: "It''s okay, we''ll leave and go now. I''ll take you to the garden in front. There is a treasure in the palace. There are strange things I have collected from various countries. Flowers and weeds." "Okay, let''s go." Yang Ning smiled. The Pangu Snake Emperor looked at Yang Ning and the Armor Man suspiciously. It didnt believe Yang Nings gossip. He guessed that the Armor Man must have found valuables like treasures here, but well, its worth it again. He didn''t care, and he didn''t even have a little curiosity, unless there was a certain hidden burial place here, which is the cemetery of God Meteor. Otherwise, even if he digs out a legendary treasure, he has no interest at all. But, let alone the God Meteor Cemetery, even if it is a legendary treasure, the Panshe snake emperor does not believe that there will be ghosts in this backcountry. After Yang Ning and others left, the armored man stood up, knowing that there was no one around him, he suddenly walked to a strange stone, then immediately reached out his hand, and inserted his hand into a gap between several strange stones . "It should be here. I was young and didn''t know the importance of it. When I really realized it, I was framed by an adulterer and exiled." After touching the gap for a long time, suddenly, the armored man''s face There was a slight smile on his face: "found." "This is Hidden Mistgrass. The big curse magicians in many countries have looked for me and want to transplant, but this is a necessity for the ban." "This is a diamond gourd. Once it is rumored to be mature, it can be used to replace some quaint metals, create top-level magic weapons, and even serve as a secondary material for legendary treasures." "This is the sound of the coast, yes, this is a strange flower, sink it into the water, you can hear the singing of the Kraken in the water." "This is the Izumo Flower, the national treasure of the Tianyun Empire. It is produced in the Yunzhong City and is a rootless plant that grows out of the cloud. It is a huge cost for my father emperor to get a royal family from the Tianyun Empire. I bought it in my hand." Listening to Frass''s explanation, Yang Ning''s eyes are almost red. You must know that these strange flowers and plants are all epic and rare treasures. If you sell them to the store, you can exchange for amazing points. If it is not repeated restraint, Yang Ning really wants All the brains are given to the income in the warehouse. "Plantless plants, what?" For the plants, weirdoes still have research. After all, the friends of the shamans are nature, but weirdoes have lived for so long, and they were the first to hear the novelty of Wugengang. "Simply put, it is natural nutrients without a source. They may be vast energy bodies, or they may be living things or plants." Listening to Fraser''s explanation, Yang Ning suddenly remembered the little one. "Wait, where did this little guy go?" Just now I felt the little thing in my pocket. It was gone now. Yang Ning couldn''t help but stunned. Then, his eyes were almost staring out. I saw that Xiao Doudang was holding his head up, staring at the Izumo, and his red eyes were wide. Yang Ning is too familiar with this little character. Is this the rhythm of playing out Yunhua and planning to swallow it with his brain? "What is this!" Fras also spotted something, and immediately screamed: "Come here, hurry that thing away, don''t let it get close to Izumo Flower, damn, that''s my Izumo Flower, it''s my father''s leave to me !" Fras was abnormally anxious, dancing with the ants on the hot pot anxiously, and immediately several guards tried to rush towards Doubt, but at this moment, Doubt suddenly opened his mouth, and the little nose sucked suddenly. call Chapter 1565： 1565 tears his face! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! At this moment, the Izumo flower seems to become a pure energy body, emitting azure blue light. In the ingestion of the little nose, this Izumo flower has become a meteor-like radiance, the beauty before the fall, It turns into energy ions at a speed visible to the naked eye and drills into the tiny nose in turn. "Do not!" Frass screamed, angered, and flesh hurts, and he was crazy like this: "I''m going to kill this beast! My Izumo Flower!" "Your Majesty Frass, please pay attention to your wording!" Yang Ning said with a cold face. Fras seemed to have been stunned by anger. He stretched out his hand, grabbed Yang Ning''s collar, and growled: "This is my Izumo, you must compensate, otherwise, I..." "Otherwise what do you want?" Yang Ning directly opened the six-star attack and kill technique. At this moment, the spirit of the whole body was elevated to a high point, and the powerful and terrifying imperial breath spread out, making the group of followers trembling. "Bold fanatics!" Miller immediately shot, he quickly climbed his breath to the highest point, the strength of the emperor was at a glance, but at this moment, his heart was shocked to the extreme. Obviously, he could not believe that the young Yang Ning was just like him. , With the strength of the emperor! This is not counted, what really makes Miller difficult to understand is that he feels that he is not as good as Yang Ning! "Noisy!" Yang Ning glanced coldly at Miller. This look is like eternity. Time seems to be completely banned. The dust flying in the air is completely frozen around. The expression of everyone, the sway of every plant, It all seemed to be a mural, completely static. The power of the field! It was the first time Yang Ning used such unscrupulous use of domain power. He was surprised to find that when he released this power, the scene when he merged the [Tomb of Yongye] emerged in his mind. Instinctively, Yang Ning followed the scene that came to his mind, and his fingers began to shake unconsciously. "This is..." The Panshe snake emperor on the side showed a surprised look, looked at Yang Ning for the first time, his pupils shrank slightly, and then shouted: "Stop!" As if a sharp arrow shot from a distance, pierced into Yang Ning''s eardrum instantly, until the heart, under a violent body shaking, Yang Ning suddenly woke up, at this moment, he looked a little confused. "Space...space...the power of space...you..." If Millers look at Yang Ning before was shocking and unbelievable, then now, it is completely horror and fear! He was pretty sure he wouldnt look away, because just now, in that chaotic breath, he smelled the smell of space, the small sense of being like facing ancient gods and beasts, so that Miller clearly realized that that It is the power of space! It is rumored that some talents of the longitudinals, when entering the emperor class, will have some amazing talents in addition to blood line changes. And among these geniuses, there is such a peerless genius who can pick out the power of space. However, people who can touch the power of space at the stage of the emperor level, not to mention encountering in reality, that is, through the history books of the Glacier Empire, they can''t find one. This can no longer be described as a peerless genius. This is a demon, a **** king who lives in the present, but can foresee the defeat of the gods in the later generations, and everything is silent! He swallowed hard and saliva. At this moment, Miller was killing his heart. He knew that since he was tearing his face with the future king, if he did not kill it, then the glacial empire would no longer exist, and there was no need to wait for the other party. Becoming a **** king, it is only to enter the emperor level, I am afraid that even the sky cloud empire will have to bow down to his servants! "Do you want to kill me?" Yang Ning thoughtfully looked at Miller. Miller''s heart jumped, but then he snorted and shot directly. He believed that he was not as good as Yang Ning, but confidently fighting this life, he could also exchange his life for ten thousand, and at least Yang Ning would be seriously injured. Leave hidden dangers for future promotion. "act recklessly." Feeling Miller''s mad killing intention, and the determination to break the wreck in the back water, Yang Ning slapped his chest. Suddenly, his body grew up with red scales. Under Miller''s incredible eyes, his body slowly disappeared in place. "Where did you go?" Miller fell with a punch and suddenly shook the mountain, but the punch was already empty. He was about to look left and right, but suddenly felt that there was a huge crisis behind him, leaving him no time to think, almost a conditioned reflex double The legs rubbed and retreated ten meters. boom! The ground was crackling and crunching, and the violent shock caused the precious plants nearby to break out of the ground and become ordinary products. Frass''s eyes were red, but he was more afraid. He finally realized that because of his recklessness, he got into the situation now, which made him panic. A large number of imperial guards rushed in, with a taste to keep driving, but the stranger Helson is not vegetarian, and the strength of the king-level, it can be said that it is effortless to deal with these. "Who dares to come here in the imperial city!" A middle-aged man in gold armor and a golden sword ejected from the air. "Another emperor?" The weird man whispered, his body flashed, and began to walk around the Pangu Snake Emperor. He was only a king-level strength, facing a king-level, and several king-level soldiers who came after him, he was immediately weak. "Troubled!" The pan-snake emperor scratched his ears and waved his hand. This middle-aged man in gold armor, who was about to be cut off by the golden sword, suddenly flew straight away like a kite off the line, and even hit Several king-level officers behind him. In this scene, the pupil of Miller, who was entangled with Yang Ning, shrank, and his heart was cold. Will he not see it now? The Panshe snake emperor is absolutely emperor-level, and may even be a Venerable! Only with this level of strength can an imperial-level strong like him fly down and fly like a fly! "It''s over, isn''t the glacier empire going to be in the court?" Miller was sad. "It''s distracting at this time, it''s really death." Yang Ning smiled coldly, and the scarlet remnant of the sky melted away in the air, and became like a steaming mist. Under Miller''s puzzled eyes, suddenly, a ray of off-white breath bloomed from this scarlet mist. . "Not good! What the **** is this!" Miller''s heart beat, and the sense of terror was extremely terrifying, which made him jump to the extreme! Buzz... There was a trembling in his ears, and then Miller felt that his speed had slowed down, his breathing rate was getting heavier, and his heart beating began to increase in vain. All the signs are very clear to him, he is getting older! At this time, a word poured into his mind for no reason years! This is the power of years! Watching the strong muscles show signs of shrinking, and more and more old spots floating on the epidermis, as well as the sense of despair that death was coming, all deeply stimulated Miller. Is it really over? I am not willing! After seeing the scarlet scare coming from him, Miller''s face floated with a sense of self-deprecation, strong unwillingness, so that his eyes suddenly radiated with death-like determination, and at this moment, he was gradually whitened by the power of the years Suddenly, his hair turned black again at a speed that was visible to the naked eye like a flashback. At the same time, Miller''s atrophied muscles also quickly solidified and became stronger than before. Even his head was a bit taller than before! "Big Sky Makeover!" Miller whispered. Chapter 1566： 1566 Xeon God Orc! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "what?" Pangu Snake Emperor suddenly showed a look of surprise, his eyes narrowed, and said to himself: "There is the breath of that guy, is this the inheritance left by that guy?" It seems that the Pangu Snake Emperor didn''t mean to shoot, and because of its existence, the soldiers who were rushing around in the tide did not dare to act at all, so he was so deadlocked at the moment. It is undeniable that the strength of the Pangu Snake Emperor has completely deterred the entire palace. This is the deterrent force brought by the powerful strength! Miller''s muscles continued to swell, and suddenly changed from a twilight old man to a young man in his twenties. This change made Yang Ning clearly feel that it was not the flashback that he mistakenly thought at first. It is a real rebirth! "Datian Makeover?" Yang Ning frowned a little, hesitating whether to rush up, and restrained Miller''s rising breath. This breath gave Yang Ning a very troublesome feeling. It seemed that if he stood by, then it would be his turn to hurt him later. Brainstormed. "General Miller''s great heaven and earth chemistry, your majesty, see if it is, this is the legendary technique left by the legendary family of the Cambris family, which can only be inherited by every head of the family. I really did not expect that I will have a lifetime, You can even see the Heavenly Creation Technique!" A minister forgot to cheer, it seems that as long as Miller uses the heavenly fortune-telling technique, they will be able to turn danger into peace, and even reverse the world. There are definitely a lot of ministers who have the same ideas as him. These fat and big ears, noble ministers who only know about eating, drinking and playing, did not see the haze and pain in Frass''s face. "shut up!" Seeing more and more ministers under his hands entering the celebratory rhythm, Frass finally couldn''t help but shouted: "What do you know about these wastes? Do you know what General Miller''s use of heaven and earth forging technology represents?" "what?" "His Majesty" The cheers of a group of ministers came to an abrupt halt, and they looked at Frass confusedly. Frass mourned, bowing respectfully to Miller, tears sliding down his eyes. "Your Majesty, you don''t need to give a gift to the old minister." Miller closed his eyes, but he was standing in the air at the moment, but he was like a demon. "General Miller, what is your wish? I swear in the name of the prince of the glacier empire, even if I dedicate the power of a country, I will fulfill your wish for you." At this moment Frass is sad, and it seems that the next moment, Mi Le will want to let go of others and stay away from him forever. "There is a little grandson under the knee of the veteran. The undead blood in his body is richer than that of the veteran. After fifty years, he can replace the veteran and protect my side of the Glacier Empire." Miller said slowly: "His name is Gallo. Yay." "I wrote it down." Miller focused on it. "Undead blood?" At this moment, the Panshe snake emperor suddenly said: "It seems that you have nothing to do with that old thing. However, there is no breath of silence in your body. It seems that the blood veins in your body are not clean, and Quite thin." "How do you know the silence?" Miller, who had returned to his youth, suddenly opened his eyes and glared incredulously at the Emperor Panxiu: "This is the biggest secret of my family. Except for the heads of generations, even the elders cannot know, who are you?" The Panshe snake emperor ignored Miller at all and could only frown and whispered: "Isn''t Kurosawa directed at the fire extinguisher? Isn''t it right? Even for the fire extinguisher, Kurosawa can''t fight like this, and almost put himself Trapped in, this glacier empire is more and more interested in this emperor." "Jinghuhuo? Undead blood? Datianhuahua?" Yang Ning was full of doubts. At this moment, he simply planned to satisfy his curiosity first and asked the system directly. Soon, the system sent a message, Yang Ning opened it, and directly shocked. Sky Phoenix! Like the evil dragon, it is the most powerful ancient **** in the period of death! "Sin Dragon palm male, Sky Phoenix palm female?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, and learned through the system that Sky Phoenix is ??one of the strongest beast clan, and it has the kind of fire extinguishing species that burned the world. "Undead blood, good thing!" Yang Ning''s eyes were slightly reddened, and he finally knew why Fraser would show regret and pain after the great heaven and earth. Although this is only a guess, Yang Ning also confidently guessed that there are no differences between him and her. Obviously, the Heavenly Creation is related to Nirvana. Only when it is used under certain conditions, can it be born again and again. But if it is used in advance, it may pay a painful price for this. This price may be death, or it may even be completely erased. It is not difficult to see from Fras''s expression that Miller may actually be dying, but Yang Ning did not dare to take it lightly. I ask, the temporary combat power in exchange for life, and the undead blood, and inherited the Xeon God Inheritance of the Orcs, how strong is this fighting power? "I admit that you are strong, but if you dare to mess up, I will open the land of silence at all costs, please come out of the ancestors. Miller stared at the Pangu snake emperor, neither humble nor overbearing: "The Glacier Empire has stood up to this day, and naturally has its heritage." Pangu Snake Emperor sneered, disregarding Miller''s warning. "As for you, I will fight you fair, regardless of life or death!" Miller immediately looked at Yang Ning. At this moment, he was full of fierce fighting intent. "Boy, your pale blood is no worse than him." The Panshe snake emperor seemed to laugh. "Pale blood?" Here, I am afraid that only Miller can understand the words of the Pangu Snake Emperor. At this moment, he reveals a shocking color: "I really did not expect that you are also a descendant of the Beast Clan of the Strongest God, it seems that the bloodline is thicker than me, otherwise, It is impossible to be invincible in the world at a young age!" "I don''t understand what you are talking about, but since you want to fight, then I will fight!" At this moment, Yang Ning was also ignited by Miller''s breath, as if destined in the middle of the world, the battle between the evil dragon and the sky phoenix continued into later generations. "Although the previous owners of Cambrils have not been able to awaken the fire extinguisher, it does not mean that even the ancestors have forgotten their skills." call! Suddenly, Miller''s body burst into flames, and the ray of flames formed a line in the sky. In a few moments, a giant giant painting was formed! Phoenix! No, this is just a phoenix, a sacred **** beast race-Tianhuang, who has been arbitrarily forever in the year of death, and dominates one side! "I really didn''t expect that such a thin bloodline could actually understand this step. Unfortunately, if there is no battle today, he will certainly be able to rebirth with this fortune-making technique. His future achievements are unlimited, and he may even be with the gods and beasts. Confront positively." The Pangu Snake Emperor said this very loudly, and seemed to deliberately listen to Frass: "Unfortunately, unfortunately, the Glacier Empire had the opportunity to dominate the world with him. Nowadays, this can only be a dream. dream." There was a little bit of sarcasm and gloating, every sentence made Frass''s face pale, and in the end, his eyes were even more sad. If time could go backwards, he would never lose his mind for a icinghua flower. At this moment, for this icinghua flower, he has continuously lost the favor of Yang Ning and others, and also lost the patron saint of the Glacier Empire, and even more The future of the Glacier Empire! "I regret it!" Suddenly, Frass yelled sadly. Chapter 1567： 1567 Ingenuity Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "The sorrow of the ants." The cold eyes of the Emperor Panzake seemed to have completely seen through Frass''s psychology. At this moment, his mouth was ridiculed. Of course, for the weak, such as Fras, who was barely spiritual, he did not pay any attention to it, and soon turned his attention to Yang Ning and Miller. Not only it, but those who have a little bit of strength, except those who have been jealous, have focused their attention on this pale and undead destiny battle, especially some soldiers who are in a bottleneck period. , Regarded as an opportunity for breakthrough. "Pale blood, you are pregnant with pale blood. Unexpectedly, the ancestors'' struggle will continue on me. Is this the fate that cannot escape?" Miller looked at Yang Ning and murmured to himself. What he said was more like that to himself. There was a little bit of loneliness in the words, but more of it was the fierce fighting spirit to move forward! "kill!" Suddenly, Miller''s body exudes a blazing flame, like a phoenix reborn, forming a magnificent connection with the huge phantom of the sky, making the enemies below show envy and admiration. "Can''t figure out what you are talking about!" Yang Ning snorted coldly. He didn''t know what the pale blood was, but it must be related to Sinlong, but it was purely a joke to say that he had Sinlong blood. Yang Ning is not afraid of the strength that Miller suddenly erupted. At the moment, his eyes are surprisingly calm, but there is a voice in his heart that continues to call him, that is-war! call! In the air, dozens of violent flames bloomed behind Miller, and then all rushed to Yang Ning, across the distance, you can feel the amazing heat behind it. If you are hit, you may be burned with jade! "Your Majesty, be careful!" A king-level soldier did not care about this battle and immediately appeared next to Fras, and then pulled Fras who was still missing: "Ministers, please leave here soon!" In fact, there is no need for this warrior to remind that these powerful officials and fools are frightened to flee. They have seen such terrible scenes and were born in euthanasia and sorrow. It is the clearest portrayal of these people. At the moment, while they were holding their heads, they jumped and scolded their mother. They called Miller not a thing. Is this the rhythm of murdering them? "Noisy!" The pan snake snake emperor Han faced, obviously upset by these greedy officials who fled around, and directly waved these fans, all of them were flew away, and they fell a hundred meters away, wailing one by one, and even more bones Several are broken. However, everything has two sides. At least these dignitaries have saved their lives, will not encounter trampling, and the surroundings are instantly quiet, and the space is much more spacious. "People, start protection!" A king-level soldier shouted and saw that the sergeant of hundreds of meters immediately exercised his position. After a while, a silver-white energy hood shrouded them all, of course, including Fras. "Is it full effort at the first shot?" Yang Ning raised his head and looked at the movement in the sky, but also moved slightly. Although his strength is not bad, he did not master this kind of fighting stunt that destroys the earth and destroys the earth. He relies more on the physical and realm to crush. Frankly speaking, at this moment, he also has to admit that this is a kind of Very wasteful. "field!" Directly using the field power, a gorgeous light curtain suddenly piled up. This layer of light curtain under the impact of dozens of flames appeared violent tremor, but still able to carry this wave of shock. As soon as he resisted this wave of flames, Yang Ning had not adapted to it, and heard a clear cry in the sky. This is Huang''s voice! "Again?" Yang Ning raised his head, and saw a flame mark on Miller''s eyebrow. It could be seen that it was like a phoenix and a phoenix. At the moment, Miller even showed fire in his eyes, and each one was like a needle. Generally, small energy is emitted from Miller''s eyes, and in the process, it continues to expand and become larger. Boom! Boom! Boom Boom Boom Boom! "I can''t resist it anymore!" Yang Ning gritted his teeth secretly, but he didn''t expect that the domain power would appear fatigued: "What kind of combat skills can it be called the domain? Isn''t it that any combat skills are in front of the domain forces?" "This is the inheritance of the Xeon God Orc." Miller seemed to see through Yang Ning''s thoughts: "This is not a combat skill, but an innate skill." "Innate skills?" Yang Ning was surprised, but at this moment he couldn''t think about it. In the face of this wave of crazy offensive, he had to come up with a solution: "Too passive, even if he can carry this wave of offensive. , But always passively beaten, is this innate skill?" "Congenital skills? Isn''t it just imitating the combat methods of Tianhuang and practicing combat skills? Dare to call congenital skills, human beings are really boring." The Panshe snake emperor sneered, his face full of disdain. "Humans?" Miller looked at Pangui snake emperor with surprise: "Is your lord not a human race?" "The emperor hasn''t said that." Perhaps it is the reason why Miller has undead blood, and the pan snake snake emperor is willing to answer a sentence or two. "Is it a person''s Warcraft?" Miller was shocked in his heart. He knew too much what it meant behind it. Doesn''t it mean that the guy in front of him who gave a cold breath was an eighth-order Warcraft, maybe even a ninth-order holy beast? "Don''t forget that I am your opponent." Yang Ning shouted. "what?" I saw a stream of light rushing, and Miller''s eyes were shocked, because he saw that Yang Ning had even hit the air, which was not counted, and there was a scattered wave behind him! Break the sound barrier! This is the only skill that Yang Ning can think of right now. Despite the amazing speed of the flame energy, at this moment, he can''t keep up with his speed and is far off. "too fast!" Seeing that Yang Ning was attacking himself, he might appear next to him at any time. Miller didn''t dare to carelessly, his legs flicked sharply, and two fiery red energy wings were immediately born on his shoulders, and quickly flew into the air. boom! At the moment when Miller was standing tall, there was a fierce tremor under his feet. The powerful air waves spread wildly in all directions, and the thick flames that remained in the air were directly scattered, and a thick steam appeared. "It''s an amazing punch." At the moment, Miller also breathed a sigh of relief: "This kid is a monster, this speed, this power, the load on the body is amazing, even if it is the undefeated battle of the Tianyun Empire Timmy Hawk, can''t even hit this punch?" "Not hit?" Yang Ning''s eyes flashed slightly, and then his figure disappeared again: "Then come again!" "Damn!" This time it was Miller''s turn that had a headache. He watched Yang Ning get out of the boxing with a shocking weather wave. At this moment, he could no longer speed up to dodge. In a hurry, the fiery red wings unfolded on his back suddenly folded and covered the front body as if To form a shield, block the shocking punch for him. boom! "vomit" The strong impact caused Miller to fly upside down. In mid-air, there was severe pain in his whole body. The fiery red wings guarding him were instantly broken. He was also flying backwards, opening his mouth. A piece of pus blood spouted out. "Did you lose?" Frass muttered to himself, and at this moment, fear finally appeared in his eyes. "not yet!" Miller fell heavily on the ground and smashed a tiankeng. He, who should have been reduced to meat sauce, was suddenly wrapped in flames. Immediately afterwards, the strange scene of the human bones and bones appeared. After only two breaths, he was like nothing. In general, apart from the broken clothes, how can you see the wounded person who was scarred and cut off at any time? "Is this the undead blood?" Yang Ning also fell to the ground, looking at Miller at the moment, and said in a deep voice: "Then I will fight until you can''t recover!" Chapter 1568： 1568 Feather Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! call Although the surface seems normal, in fact, at this moment Yang Ning''s heartbeat has reached the limit of jumping, even with his physical strength, it is difficult to withstand continuous wave of breaking sound punches. This is not a general broken sound boxing, but a modified version combined with the strength of the field. Yang Ning is very clear that the broken sound barrier is only the speed and the limit of the outbreak of ordinary warriors. Function, so when he used this punch, he deliberately guided the strength of the field, which exploded into a stunned power. But in fact, the consequence of this is to make the body''s load reach the limit that ordinary people can''t imagine. Unless it is a Warcraft physique, otherwise, even if the king-level warrior is used, it will not be physically broken. "Has it reached the limit?" Yang Ning looked at Miller, who had recovered a short distance away, and his eyes flashed indistinctly: "This is by no means my limit!" boom! The piercing shriek suddenly broke out behind Yang Ning. In the eyes of others, this is definitely a speed and passion full of visual impact, but only Yang Ning knows the price behind this. Zi... The undetectable cracking noise was extinguished by the loud noise of this punch on Miller''s body, but Yang Ning heard it, and across the dozens of meters away, he also heard it. "Ignorance." Panqiu snake emperor frowned slightly, but then fell silent. "what!" Miller flew back to the sky again, puffing blood in the air. Bang! The body slammed into the rear wall, but this wall couldn''t stop Miller''s speed of flying backwards. It shattered like a piece of tofu. As for Miller, he still kept flying at the original speed. After the wall was blocked, the speed was slightly slowed down. hiss! A phoenix sounded, and in the thick smoke of the ruins, Miller rose into the sky, his clothes were completely broken, and his body burst into a red flame. At this moment, like the evil **** coming out of hell, he stood under the sky overlooking. "You are very strong, really strong, worthy of the pale blood, compared with you, I am nothing." Miller said in a deep voice: "You are qualified to let me use this trick." Rumble! For a time, the thunder rolled, and the entire sky resembled a volcanic eruption, emitting thick black smoke. From time to time, there was fire looting, and the whole picture was like before the end of the world. Those high-ranking ministers have seen such scenes, and their legs are so frightened that they are soft. As for those who are half dead, they are stunned by liveness. "Finally, it looks like Tianhuang, this is the inheritance that Tianhuang has left to his descendants." Pangu Snake Emperor whispered: "But this human power is too weak, can only imitate a little bit of Tianhuang''s breath, but for the kid, it is enough for him to drink a pot." Pangu Snake Emperor still didn''t mean to shoot. At this moment, he just stared at the battle in the field. Of course, it would not allow Yang Ning to hang up. It did keep its back, but it always felt that this was favored by fate and chosen as the sky. The chosen humans must still have the cards at the bottom of the box. This is also the reason why Panzhuang Snake Emperor hasn''t made a move. It really wants to know what kind of hole card Yang Ning has, so that when he starts to do so in the future, he will know himself and his opponents. "Good old breath..." Yang Ning suddenly had a sense of insignificance, which changed the color of his face for the first time, because this breath gave him a great crisis, just like the owner who faced the land of blood curse. "He is still the strength of the emperor level, the realm has not improved, but why makes me feel more terrifying than facing the emperor level?" Yang Ning was a little dazed. After starting the six-star attack, they were each other''s imperial strength, and they were even stronger than Miller in the realm. Why did he suddenly feel like running away from Miller at the moment? ? Is it an illusion? Not at all! "Boy, do you still understand?" Pan Qi snake embarrassed the corner of his mouth: "The same is water, is the river deeper, or the sea deeper?" "quality?" Yang Ning understands. "In the same realm, your elite warriors may not be able to hold the emperor on ten pieces. Does this superficial truth need the emperor to teach you?" The Panshe snake emperor began to lay out. "It turns out this way." Yang Ning looked at Miller: "Are you imitating the breath of Tianhuang, and your fighting skills?" "Imitating?" Miller shook his head slightly, saying one after another: "This is inheritance." "Heart inheritance!" At this moment, Miller looked at Yang Ning like a ant, which made Yang Ning completely annoyed: "Don''t think that only you understand." Pressing the chest hard, a crisp sound appeared, and pieces of red scales emerged from Yang Ning''s body. After a while, the human form of the blood dragon appeared for the first time in public view. "Monster!" "He turned out to be Warcraft!" A group of ministers were frightened, and even the weirdo and the armored man had a strange look, but Yang Ning didn''t care about the eyes of others. At this moment, he must be cautious and careful. The methods that Miller showed were endless. Past opponents are by no means one level. "Finally, I''ve come up with something." Miller smiled slightly, but then his face turned sharp: "But... that''s not enough!" call! With a fierce wave of a hand, chain-like flames suddenly emerged from the sky. These flames did not hit the ground, but wrapped around Miller, illuminating the intersection of the city with a burst of red light, turning into There were seven tail-like fire strips, and one end was completely submerged in Miller''s back. "Huang Fei?" For the first time, the Panqi snake emperor revealed a dignified color: "Boy, the reason why Tianhuang is strong is related to its inherently possessing seven-color feathers. The blood of this descendant of Tianhuang is thin, which can only simulate one color, but it is the most aggressive. Strong red feathers, be careful." "who are you?" Miller looked gloomyly at Panqiuhuang: "Why do you know my family so much?" "The Emperor only knows a little about the Sky Phoenix." The Panzake Snake Emperor glanced at Miller disdainfully. "As for you so-called strongest orc clan, this Emperor is not at all interested." "Answer me!" Miller can be described as a divine power at the moment, even if there is only a trace of the sky phoenix, it is enough for an eighth-order Warcraft to face it. One can imagine how terrifying the sky phoenix is ??in the end. Roar! The pan snake snake emperor did not speak, but this beast-like roar of the beast shook the earth, making everyone including Fras, terrified, almost collapsed. As for Miller, it''s also uncomfortable. At this moment, the seven fire feathers on his back, like tentacles, are in front of him, and they seem to be resisting the King of Snakes. "Good! Is it a 9th-level holy beast? Otherwise, with a roar, how could it affect the fire feather?" Miller was shocked at the moment. At this moment, he showed an unprecedented dignity. His state can be maintained for three days, but even if he loses his family heritage, he may only be able to entangle the Panqiu snake emperor. It is impossible to defeat, not to mention May kill. After three days? Is the end of the Glacier Empire coming? "His opponent is me." Yang Ning looked to Emperor Panqiuhe: "You don''t interfere in the duel between me and him." Chapter 1569： It collapsed in 1569! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After warning the Queen of Pangu Snake, Yang Ning refocused his attention on Miller. I have to admit that this is the only opponent since Yang Ning''s debut that made him concentrate on the challenge. "Seven-color feather? Unfortunately, it''s just one color now." Yang Ning couldn''t figure out how powerful the Sky Phoenix with the Seven-Colored Feathers could be, but through the Yan Yu simulated by Miller, one can imagine that it is absolutely terrifying. Miller put away his complicated thoughts. At this moment, he looked slightly at Yang Ning. Next second, he raised his hand and pointed at Yang Ning. "coming!" Yang Ning''s pupils shrunk, and he saw seven Yan Yu shoot out, like the seven untied Yan Huang, radiating a fiery glow in the air. "It can interfere with the realm!" Yang Ning was shocked. He discovered that the field forces, under the rush of seven Yanyus, were faintly showing signs of loss of control. This discovery forced him to choose to avoid it. With his speed, Yang Ning broke free from the entanglement of the seven Yanyus, but he hasn''t relieved his breath yet. The seven Yanyus are like a tracking system that comes with him, chasing him down. Zizizi... The seven Yanyus along the way, whether it is land, stones, or buildings, have become scorched black in the scorching waves, and some have been reduced to ashes! "Then the big stone only touched a little bit and it was completely dissolved?" Yang Ning''s eyes became more serious. He knew that he must not be entangled by these seven Yan Yus. Otherwise, he would be almost the same if he didn''t die. Can it resist, it will not be harder than stone? "Is this the Xeon God Orc?" Yang Ning thought while evading: "It seems that when he takes time, he must go to the [shop] to get a copy of his innate skills. This style of play really suffocates!" Fras showed his excitement, seeing Yang Ning''s chickens and dogs jump and fled, and the pleasure of revenge flashed in his eyes. As for the ministers who are wailing and screaming, they have no interest in watching this worldly war. At this moment, there is only one idea, that is, to leave this ghost place and flee far away! "Are you going to do this, are you not afraid of completely ruining the imperial city?" Yang Ning''s lungs exploded, and he was passively beaten, and everyone would hold back the fire. "Not afraid!" Miller''s answer was quite decisive. Although the surrounding ice cities gradually dissolved under the attack of flames, it was clear that Miller could not care so much at the moment. "Relentless!" Yang Ning secretly gritted his teeth. At this moment, he took out a spear from the [warehouse]. This spear is an epic treasure. It was originally synthesized with the help of [ghost axe] and was left to be given to relatives and friends in the future. Now it is facing Millers offensive. He clearly escaped and was only passively beaten, and chose to take the initiative. Meet the narrow road, the brave wins! This reason, Yang Ning is very clear, losers do not lose, since you choose to fight, then the momentum must be played! "Very good weapon, I dissolve it." For Yang Ning to come up with an epic treasure, Miller was only slightly surprised, but didn''t care. At the moment, he manipulated seven Yan Yu and continued to kill Yang Ning, vowing to Melt Yang Ning away. "The sky collapses!" Yang Ning flashed the entanglement of the three Yan Yu at an alarming speed, taking advantage of this gap to directly launch the stunt given to him by the armored man. Today and now, Yang Ning is in the sky, is it comparable to the past, and the sky is covered with thick smoke again, unlike before, this time, it is Yang Ning, not Miller, who caused this scene. "Huh?" Miller raised his head slightly, looking at the change in the sky, his heart was a little surprised, but at this moment, Yang Ning''s figure suddenly disappeared, which made him look around suddenly, as if to find Yang Ning''s trace: "Where did you go?" "At this!" The sound seemed to come from the sky. Miller''s face changed slightly, and he looked up sharply. I saw a comet-like brightness suddenly in the air. The speed was amazing. The blinking time was less than 100 meters away from him. "what is this?" In Miller''s field of vision, the moving object that made him unable to respond was a ball of fire that was burned by flames. This is not enough. He found that in the sky, there were hundreds of more comet-like comets. Fireball. "What''s going on? How do I feel like the sky is falling down?" Miller quickly withdrew seven flame feathers and built them into a protective layer, blocking the impact of the first fireball. boom! The violent amplitude made Miller''s face slightly whiter, but he completely calmed down at the next breath. "So much?" Looking at the hundreds of fire **** that continued to rush on the face, Miller also slightly changed color. Now he snorted and cut his fingers directly, dripping the bright red blood on the seven Yan Yu. For a time, Yan Yu exuded a more reddish color, even red to black, in sharp contrast to Miller''s face was paler, and white silk appeared between the temples, this white silk, as if Permanently stationed on Miller''s head, even if the heavenly heaven and earth can not be restored. boom! Boom! Boom! Boom Boom Boom! The successive bombings filled the entire air with hot waves and thick smoke that could not be melted, and the people below were panicked. Frass was so soft that he didn''t know where he was. He looked at the sky like a world. Doomsday scene. Zizizi... In a scorching sound, Miller came out of the thick smoke. At the moment, his face was pale to the extreme, the corners of his mouth were overflowing with blood, his body was full of holes, and there was a large area of ??burns left, and his eyes became red. , Weak to the extreme. "Datianhuahua!" After everyone was stunned, Miller''s epidermis renewed its vitality again. The scars of thousands of holes were recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye. Outside, it is still its youthful character. Fras cheered immediately, and a large number of soldiers also raised their hands and shouted, as if celebrating, but they didn''t notice the complexity of Miller''s face and worry. "Your recovery speed is a lot slower than before. It seems that this great heaven and earth technique does not allow you to recover instantly." Yang Ning''s voice came quietly: "Believe me in coming again, your recovery speed will only be slower, so slow that I can take advantage of the opportunity to cut off your head." "Do you think that I will make the same mistake twice?" Miller said with confidence. "Then let''s just wait and see." Yang Ning sneered, holding up the spear in his hand: "The ground is cracking!" Buzz... Buzz buzz... "what happened?" "Ah...I''m almost standing..." "Is there a monster underground?" Suddenly, the scene was out of control, and the strong amplitude shook everyone on the ground. It was simply unstable, even if it was a weird person, it had to float, so that it kept its shape. Of course, this kind of trick is nothing to the Pangu Snake Emperor. If anyone can maintain a standing posture at this moment, it will be the only thing left. It''s just that no one found that at the moment when Yang Ning''s collapse was seen, his eyes flashed a strange color, and when Yang Ning continued to crack the ground, this strange color became Even more vivid, behind this vividness, there is something that others can''t understand... longing! "Stop it, you know, you and I are not on the ground, this method is useless to me." Miller frowned slightly: "Don''t hurt ordinary people." "Are you sure?" Yang Ning said with a smile. Chapter 1570： 1570 Sky Phoenix Spine Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Miller didn''t understand Yang Ning''s thoughts at first, but soon he understood. The violent shaking is like a volcanic eruption, which makes the amplitude of the ground reach the extreme. Countless ice cubes fall and smash the ground, and make a group of ministers crying and crying their heads. This violent shaking is even more Let them be horribly simple. But this was just the beginning, because when Miller wanted to rescue these ministers, suddenly, his center of gravity suddenly became unstable. "how?" This is by no means an illusion. Miller told himself with certainty that his eyes shrank at this moment, and he immediately surrounded the surrounding area, and found that there was a shock in the neighborhood! "What the **** is this!" Unbelievably stared at Yang Ning, Miller''s heart was like a storm, his brain was completely filled with a word, and there was almost no gap-space! The power of space! "This is by no means true. How could the emperor master the power of space?" Miller seemed to hell, staring at Yang Ning with a gun in his right hand: "Is this the inheritance of pale blood?" "it is as expected." On the side of the mountain, the Emperor Panzhuang took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes, staring at Yang Ning: "Is the inheritance of Bai Ze? There are so many secrets in this kid, but how can this emperor have a faint feeling? Have some cards?" At this moment, even the King of Snakes hesitated, and became more and more obsessed with the identity of Yang Ning''s natural choice. It even secretly made up his mind. As long as he did not thoroughly understand the hidden power of Yang Ning, he would never act lightly. This old monster that has lived for tens of thousands of years has a more amazing city and wisdom than ordinary people. "This is not domain power!" Yang Ning shouted, at the moment, he was also taken aback by the movements he made: "The power of space, this is definitely the power of space!" This feeling is exactly the same as his previous heart. When he practiced the Tomb of Yongye, it made Yang Ning 100% sure that the strength of the ground fissure now shows an amazing power of space. But the force of this space is not controlled by him, as if there is a general existence in the world, the ancient breath, even the one who is the exhibitor, is also palpitated! Zi Zi! The space becomes twisted, twisting like a black hole engulfing, the twisted suction becomes bigger and bigger, and the instability in the air becomes stronger and stronger, even Miller floating in the air, the body at the moment Extremely heavy, also relying on seven Yan Yu, only to support the hard to fall. After all, Miller''s strength is still imperial, even if the quality is far superior to all emperors, but he is not the sky phoenix in the era of hegemony. Zizizi... The ice on the ground began to appear cobweb-shaped, and then expanded at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. The entire imperial city was trembling violently, reflecting the doomsday scene left behind by the sky collapse. At this moment, no one dares to doubt whether this is a catastrophe! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha" At this moment, Miller suddenly smiled in the sky, and everyone was puzzled. Soon, he sinked his face and stared at Yang Ning: "I must admit that you are very strong. At this age, it is really incredible." Yang Ning frowned, not speaking. "I thought that the Cambris family, who had been quiet for many years, could reproduce the glory in my hands, but I did not expect that today I will use the heritage left by previous generations." thorn! puff! thorn! puff! Seven Yanyus, like seven sharp spears, pierced Miller''s body fiercely, and every time they pierced, Miller sent out a scream of sorrow, as if suffering the cruelest torture in the world. The blood is vaporized by the hot waves and instantaneously, but in the process of vaporization, the color of the seven Yanyu will become darker and darker, and finally it will become purple and black! Not only that, Miller''s body also turned red, like a soldering iron, his skin was burned to the limit, revealing the muscles hidden in the skin. call! The moment when Miller opened his eyes, his pupils were deep and there were no eyeballs, only two hot flames, and the mark of the sky Phoenix at the center of his eyebrows was wrapped in flames. "Emperor''s breath?" In an instant, Yang Ning felt Miller''s crazy climbing momentum, and this momentum reminded him of the seven major servants in the land of blood curse. But this is just the beginning. This momentum is still rising. It seems that the emperor level is not the end point at all, which makes Yang Ning''s face become more and more serious, and even the emperor of the snake is also dignified. "Not stopped yet?" At this moment, Miller''s breath covered the entire imperial city, and even spread to a radius of fifty miles. Even the residents outside the city also felt the momentum that made them almost kneel to worship. Many masters in the Imperial City of the Glacier Empire raised their heads in awe at this moment, looking at the castle. Some of these people were unnamed rangers, and some spies from the Tianyun Empire, the Ibang Empire and other countries. At this moment, they were shocked what happened inside the castle. What, there is such a worldly atmosphere. Buzz... In a cemetery in the imperial city, there was a sudden trembling around, and then the ice layer split, and a giant sword wrapped in flames broke out of the ice. The sword body has a complex burning pattern, and it can be seen that the carving is vaguely like Phoenix is ??not phoenix, ancient creature like phoenix and phoenix, two blue inflammations appear on the hilt, like the eyes of this giant sword. After ascending into the air, the giant sword seemed to be summoned and flew towards the castle at a speed that ordinary people could not see. Whoosh! At this moment, after leaving a residual image in the air, this giant sword was caught in the hand by Miller like a demon god. The Emperor Panqiu looked at this giant sword. Others could not clearly see its true body wrapped in flames, but it could see that this is a giant sword made of metal. It was a stubborn ridge. Bone, the breath from above, even the Emperor Pangui Snake, feels insignificant! "Sky Phoenix Spine! This is definitely the Sky Phoenix Spine!" At this moment, the color of greed flashed in the eyes of the Emperor Panyu Snake. If it can refine this spine and be included in the body''s warmth, it is possible to transform this spine of the Phoenix into the horns above its head! Once that time, it is no longer a snake, but a dragon! "This emperor spine, the emperor wants it!" Everyone didn''t expect that at this moment, Pangu Snake Emperor actually moved! "you!" Miller was furious, facing the deceptive attack of the Panzhuang snake emperor, he didn''t have any fear, grabbing the Tianhuang spine at the moment, and attacked face to face. call! Sky Phoenix''s spine was severely smashed down. Panzhuang Snake Emperor didn''t care to raise his hand to block. The strong impact did not frown the eighth-order Warcraft, but it was also extremely freehand. "Impossible!" Miller revealed an unbelievable look at Pan Qi Snake Emperor''s understatement. "This spine of the Phoenix can be wasted in your hands. Give it to the emperor, and the emperor will spare you." The Panshe snake emperor is like overlooking ants. puff! I slapped it on Miller''s chest with a slap. The strong impact shattered Miller''s internal bones, and the body flew backwards. The Sky Phoenix spine that he was holding was also released. "It''s the emperor''s." The pan snake snake emperor''s heart was ecstatic, so he had to reach out and grab this spine of the Phoenix. But at this moment, the sudden change! Zi! A fierce black mang shoots rapidly, and the speed is astonishing. The hand protruding from the snake snake emperor is instantly penetrated by the black mang hole, and a large black hole appears on the wrist, and it burns with anger. "It''s you!" Panqiu Snake Emperor''s entire face was completely cold, and instead of ignoring the spine of the Sky Phoenix, he retreated and pulled away: "Get out!" Chapter 1571： 1571 Kurosawa now! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1571 1571 Blackpool appears! A shadowy wind blew up for no reason, and the end-of-century scene like the tofu was blown away by this shadowy wind. At this moment, not only this imperial city, but also within a hundred miles of the surrounding area, was enveloped by this shadowy wind. Visibility also dropped sharply, and finally it entered the night early. The ordinary people in the imperial city panicked. They did not know what happened. This scene of a century of hardship made them wholehearted. who is it? This question was born in the hearts of everyone, especially Yang Ning and the weirdos. They clearly knew the strength of the snake emperor, but the other party made this eighth-order Warcraft only a sneak attack. As you can imagine, this is hiding in the dark. Guy, what a terrible strength! "come out!" As the eighth-order World of Warcraft power in its peak state, the Pangui snake emperor looked upwards, and was shocked to shake all the people. The whole imperial city up and down, deeply felt the supreme majesty of the pan snake snake emperor. Domineering breath. "Order eight!" Miller, who was seriously injured, once again performed the Great Heaven Reincarnation operation. At this moment, the broken bones in the body grew and healed. Now he can barely support the walk, but it will take some time to recover completely. "It turned out to be an eighth-order Warcraft, are they really from the Northern Territory?" Miller''s gaze turned back and forth between Pangu Snake Emperor and Yang Ning: "Who is that, who can instantly hit an eighth-order World of Warcraft? I don''t know if it''s an enemy or a friend, but it''s definitely not the sky cloud empire. Is it an eighth-order World of Warcraft entrenched in the dark, or an unnamed Venerable who is not born?" "Impossible, the Venerable has not appeared for thousands of years, and the Emperor-level is already a detached person in this world." Miller shook his head secretly, denying this absurd idea, but soon, his eyes appeared suspicious: "Is it a Venerable from the Northern Territory? If so, how strong is the Northern Territory?" When such a conjecture emerged, Miller''s mood was undoubtedly frustrated. The gap between the north and the south is inevitably larger. Not only is the strong man like Lin, but the younger generation can also challenge him as a guardian of the great powers. "Boy, the emperor will not have time to look after you later." Emperor Panqiu looked at Yang Ning: "It''s better to leave here, the sooner the better." "Who is it?" Yang Ning frowned. "If my nose is fine, it should be Kurosawa." Blackpool! It really is it! Yang Ning had some vague guesses before, but after hearing the answer of Pangu Snake Emperor, he was still in amazement. "Isn''t it in weakness?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "It''s not clear, but with this hand alone, the emperor concluded that it was not seriously injured, but it was still alive and well." Emperor Panqiu raised his hand and looked at the holed wrist, his eyes gloomy and terrible. "go!" Yang Ning looked at the weirdo. The latter nodded, and the two left the area without any hesitation. Xiao Bing had already hid in Yang Ning''s pocket. The little guy curled up in a heartless and uncomfortable way. I didn''t know at all that because of its curiosity and greedyness, it caused great trouble to Yang Ning. But well, it doesn''t understand, and Yang Ning will not blame it. "Javier is still there." The weird man whispered, Yang Ning nodded, and the two immediately turned back to the other road. It didn''t take long before they met the armored man who was coming. The three did not speak much, and Yang Ning just said, "Wait until you leave." The armored man nodded. At the moment, his body was trembling slightly, not afraid, but in a certain excitement, but Yang Ning and the weirdo who were rushing to the road didn''t notice this. Roar! Zhentian''s roar came from afar, like an ancient behemoth that was about to wake up. Upon hearing this sound, Miller frowned heavily, and then flashed in shape, directly appearing next to Fras: "Your Majesty , Here is dangerous, I will take you out of here." "Then trouble General Miller." Frass couldn''t hold his body any longer. He was in a panic at the moment, and he didn''t know exactly what happened, and what would happen next. "You take the ministers away immediately, immediately!" After holding up Frass, Miller gave orders to the other soldiers. After all, Miller rose into the air and took Fras quickly away from this place. Panqiu Snake Emperor didn''t pay attention to these ordinary people, at this moment, his eyes are always staring at the sky, his breath condenses to the extreme, the strength of the peak eighth-level Warcraft, at a glance at this moment. Wow! Thunder and thunder appeared in mid-air, but it was red thunder, which was dense like a spider web. The original night-like environment became daylight because of these thunders. At the beginning, the frequency of thunder appeared not high, but gradually , The frequency of thunder is getting faster and faster, and the invisible pressure is instantly diffused. Those soldiers and ministers who have not stayed at this moment are extremely anxious at the moment, and even more, they are directly affected by this pressure. I was stunned. Whoosh! The Pangu Snake Emperor protruded his hand, and the Sky Phoenix spine on the ground immediately flew towards it, but he was about to be caught in his hand. At this time, it seemed that there was another force holding the Sky Phoenix spine away, so that it no longer In half an inch, there was a scene of tug-of-war. Pangu Snake Emperor snorted coldly: "When does Kurosawa learn to hide its head and show its tail, this is not your style." "Hahaha, Rhys, your old snake is not dead. I didnt expect your life to be really hard. The serious injuries made you survive, and it also restored your strength. It seems that you must get Some adventures." At this time, a murky voice came through, revealing a rebellious world that only I can respect. "A group of ants is really annoying." Subsequently, the voice became indifferent. When the voice fell, the soldiers and ministers who had not yet fled here died one by one, and the death was miserable. "You are still so abominable." Panqiu Snake Emperor sneered. "Hey, hey, each other, don''t tell me that you have changed your personality so much that you are already with humans." After a pause, Kurosawa sarcastically said: "Yoyo, look at my memory, I almost forgot, you walked with several humans before, Reese, when did you become degenerate?" "From the beginning, did you know that the Emperor was here?" The Emperor Panqiu looked gloomy. "Yes, it''s a pity that you are not fooled." Kurosawa''s tone was regretful, but more of it was fun. "You actually counted the emperor?" At this moment, the Panshe snake emperor also had some cold sweats. He obviously did not expect that in order to calculate it, Kurosawa deliberately pretended to be weak and seduce it to the nest. The Panzake Snake Emperor can imagine that if it really appeared in Blackpool''s lair, there will definitely be a large number of strong men ambushing in the dark, and it might not be possible. It has just returned to its peak strength and is likely to be seriously injured and escape to the lower bound again. . "If it weren''t for this Sky Phoenix spine, I really planned to seduce you slowly. It''s a pity that I hurriedly shot. But, even so, I can catch you, but it will take a little bit of work." Kurosawa''s tone was proud. Chapter 1572： 1572 Turning the gods into jade silk? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1572 1572 Turning the gods into jade silk? "Are you sure you want to eat the Emperor?" The Emperor Panqiu''s eyes grew more gloomy and sneered: "Blackpool, after so many years, you still haven''t grown at all. But, well, it has improved a bit." "Which point?" Kurosawa narrowed her eyes slightly. "More arrogant than before, and more ignorant." Pan Qi snake embarrassed the corner of the mouth. Kurosawa''s eyes also became cold, and the two old monsters that had lived for tens of thousands of years immediately made the atmosphere smell like gunpowder. The Panzake Snake Emperor is not worried. It finds that the strength of Kurosawa is still at the eighth-order Warcraft. Like it, it may enter the Holy Beast Order at any time. Even if its party is rich, the Panzake Emperor is still confident and able to fight black. Ze confronted head-on. At this moment, the two old monsters that had lived for tens of thousands of years all set their eyes on the spine of the sky phoenix in the center of the field. The snake snake emperor sneered: "Blackpool, you have been dormant for so many years, and even confused the entire Glacier Empire. For this Sky Phoenix Spine?" "Of course." Blackpool responded for granted. This answer, not only did not satisfy the Panqiu snake emperor, but on the contrary, the heart also raised a doubtful sinus. It really knows Kurosawa very well, and it is clear that this guy is the kind of arrogant prince. As the ancestor of illusion, Kurosawa belongs to the kind of temperament that not only deceives people but also deceives themselves, and gets the information from its mouth, If you believe it, you will sell yourself and help others count money. "It seems that there are really treasures in the Glacier Empire, and the Sky Phoenix spine is not its goal." The pan snake snake emperor has a fiery heart, and it has made up its mind that it must take root in the glacier empire and cut the treasures that Blackpool wants to get! "Actually, I can give you this spine of the phoenix, just when we meet again." Just as the Emperor Panzhuang thought about how to deal with Kurosawa, the words of Kurosawa gave the Emperor Panzhuang For a moment. "Kurosawa, this emperor has fought you for thousands of years, do you think this emperor will believe your gibberish?" Emperor Panqiu sneered. "Believe it or not, whatever you want." Kurosawa shook his head indifferently: "Rise, you also know the importance of this Sky Phoenix spine. Once you devour refining, you have a great chance to evolve into a dragon clan and reach your snake. A family''s long-cherished wish." "Would you be so generous?" There was a hint of hesitation on the face of Emperor Panqiu. "Of course." Kurosawa smiled and said: "Rees, after fighting for thousands of years, do you think we need to continue fighting?" Waiting for the reply of Pangu Snake Emperor, Kurosawa continued: "Remember Mutu? " Mutu! Hearing this name, Pangu Snake Emperor''s eyes were red. It was this guy who made it almost fall, and finally had to hide in the long-sleeping forest dormant for thousands of years, and even at the weakest time, he signed with the **** of Sky City. A series of unequal treaties. Regarding Mutu, the Panzake snake emperor wished to cramp and peel. This hatred made Kurosawa''s smile not far away deeper. "How is it now?" Emperor Panqiu said sullenly. Since entering this world, he has not felt the breath of Mutu. Ten thousand years ago, Mutu was the most powerful existence in this world. The three-headed snake king it devoured was the subordinate of Mutu. "it?" It is rare for Kurosawa''s face to show seriousness: "It disappeared shortly after you disappeared. I suspect that it has felt the call of the ancestors and went to God Realm." "You said it evolved into a mythical beast?" The Emperor Panqiu''s eyes were red. "No, no, don''t be excited, just the point where it snatches you is far from enough to allow it to evolve to that point." Blackpool shook his head, and then said: "It should be just a holy beast, but I heard a rumor." "What rumors?" The Panshe snake emperor still crimsoned, thinking of the nature of the robbery that should have been robbed in the past, the panhe snake emperor would have wished to kill Mutu. "Mutu is likely to be a parasite of an adult." Kurosawa said in a word, his voice was very low, and he seemed to be afraid of being a little louder, and was heard by a terrorist. "All nonsense, how could Mutu..." The Panshe snake emperor wanted to satirize Kurosawa''s thoughts, but suddenly, it suddenly stopped, because it remembered the time of Mutu''s rise, and the race, and it was full of mythology, and even the magical powers it used were far away. Beyond any race in this world at that time, even the descendants of the orthodox beasts of the blood, the heritage is far less than Mutu. The combination of all these factors makes the Pangu Snake Emperor feel faintly that Kurosawa''s judgment seems to have some basis. "What the **** do you want to say, the emperor has no time to guess the dumb mystery with you." The pan snake snake emperor said coldly. "Explore Mutu''s old nest with me." Kurosawa smiled and said: "I believe that by then we will harvest more than this spine of the phoenix. After all, the period of death has passed for too long, too long. Even if it is the Sky Phoenix spine, the most refined blood is also thin. The effect of this Sky Phoenix spine is not of great value to me. After all, I am different from you. I dont need to evolve by perfecting the defects of the race." Pangu Snake Emperor snorted coldly, and then extended his hand unkindly. This time, Kurosawa did not intervene. With a whine, Tianhuang''s spine fell into the hands of Panqiu Snake Emperor. "But before this, the emperor is going to go to the Tianhuang clan." Panqi snake emperor sneered. "Whatever you want, three days later, you are on the Ice Vessel Plain, and I''ll be waiting for you there." When Kurosawa finished, her figure disappeared completely. Pangu Snake Emperor''s eyes rolled around, looking at the Sky Phoenix spine in his hand, his face finally showed a little smile. "The kid ran very fast, but as long as he waited for the emperor to step into the holy beast, even if he was a natural chooser, there were all kinds of secrets in his body, and the emperor also had some means to suppress it. That stone was more troublesome, but, The emperor has patience, and the immediate priority is to evolve to the Holy Beast as soon as possible." Panzhuang Snake Emperor put Tianhuang''s spine in his mouth, and then looked around: "Heaven Tianhuang, hehe." The Cambris family encountered the darkest moment in history. During the past three days, the King of Snakes arrested members of the Cambris family around the Glacier Empire. Except for the patriarch Miller who fled whereabouts, important members of the Cambris family , Are imprisoned by the pan snake snake emperor. However, during these three days, the Pansnake Emperor didnt get much, because after using the secret method, it couldnt get useful information from the members of the Cambris family, which made it a little frustrated, but more It''s anger. "It seems that all the secrets are in the hands of that **** human, and the emperor must get the guy out as soon as possible." Emperor Panzake appeared directly in the imperial city. In front of the many soldiers, he showed the original form. He even caught Fras, and warned many ministers that if he wanted to change back to Fras, Miller came. See it. "The old monster is so noisy, I heard that many people die every day." The weirdo had a little gloating, but Yang Ning pushed it secretly. At this time, the strange talent noticed the face of the armored man. Think about it too. The Glacier Empire has always been his hometown, and even his kingdom. Even if the means were lost by Blackpool, the people of the Glacier Empire are still his Children, how can armor men be sad? "Unfortunately, this old monster is too strong, and we can''t suppress it." The weird man said helplessly. "Not necessarily." At this moment, the armored man suddenly said: "I have a way, but I need to take risks." Chapter 1573： Scrolls Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1573 sheepskin roll "what is this?" The armored man carefully took out a wrapped sheepskin roll from his pocket, and the weird man immediately came over with interest, but after seeing the armored man just looking at him, he didn''t want to speak, nor did he want to do anything. An acquaintance immediately laughed and shrugged, then turned around and walked in the other direction. "I wanted to stay in Stone Forest before, just for it." The armor man opened the sheepskin while talking. Yang Ning looked at the armor mans movements curiously, but he soon showed a daze, because after the sheepskin roll was disassembled, there was no treasure in it. To be precise, there was nothing, which caused Yang Nings face to float. Deeply puzzled. "Don''t worry." The armored man whispered, seeming to be a little excited, and the hand holding the sheepskin roll began to tremble slightly. He drew a sharp machete from his waist, and then cut off his fingers directly. A drop of scarlet blood dripped onto the sheepskin roll along the fingers, and the blood dispersed instantly after being immersed in the sheepskin roll. The color of the blood did not become thin due to differentiation. Instead, the few drops of fresh blood immediately changed The whole piece of sheepskin roll was soaked. At this moment, the sheepskin roll that had been yellowing before became instantly scarlet. At this moment, the mutation suddenly appeared, and the sheepskin roll suddenly radiated a scarlet light, which made a red mist barrier within a ten-meter radius, and a cloudy wind appeared, and the whole atmosphere became eerie and horrified. It seems that there will be a monster in the world reappearing in the world, damaging the world. "What''s this?" Yang Ning was shocked. If it wasn''t for the armored man, he had to take out the ancient boundary monument and suppress the goods directly. "Remember I have taught you two martial arts skills?" The armored man looked up. "The sky is falling? The ground is cracking?" Yang Ning stunned, pointing to the sheepskin roll in front of him: "Isn''t it related to this stuff?" "Yes." The armored man nodded: "The heavens collapsed and the earth cracked. It was all the ancestors of the Montessian ancestors who worked hard and pushed from this sheepskin roll." After a pause, the armored man continued: "A total of three types of performances, but unfortunately the third type was lost because my grandfather accidentally disappeared." The armored male voice was regretful, and Yang Ning was curious: "The third type? What is it?" "Swallowing the sky, this third type is not a pure attack and killing technique, but a special skill with a boost effect. After listening to my father and emperor mentioned, swallowing the sky but devouring everything, and then extracting the essence and strengthening the body and the soul, it is extremely domineering! " Swallow the sky? Really domineering enough! This is simply a way to harm others! "This third style is on this sheepskin roll?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. The armored man shook his head, and then said, "This is what the ancestors of all dynasties have exhausted their hard work to promote, and everyone will get a different feeling when looking at this sheepskin scroll, so it is almost impossible to reproduce the swallowing heaven. of." Hearing this, Yang Ning had a little regret: "Since this, there is really no way to stop the old monster, but even if there is a natural swallowing skill, it should not be possible to contend with the old monster in a short time." Yang Ning naturally said this deliberately. He would not tell the armored man that he wanted to control Pangu Snake Emperor''s temptation plan. Its not that he doesnt trust the nominal master, but that the Panzi snake emperors stratagem is very careful. He doesnt want a slight change in this process. Perceived. "This sheepskin roll has another function," the armored man said in a word. Yang Ning didn''t open his mouth and chose to listen quietly. Since the armor man said this, Yang Ning believed that the armor man would naturally tell him the truth. "It has something to do with a strange place. My ancestor of the Montes Royal family had strayed into that strange place at first. I thought that I would be trapped there for life, but I accidentally found a huge cave. I have read some autobiography of ancestors. It is said that the bones of countless ancient behemoths are extremely strangely buried there. It is extremely dangerous. When you enter it, you will be dizzy. The ancestors almost died inside. Thanks to this sheepskin roll, I just got through it." The armored man said solemnly: "I want to give it a go, relying on the guidance of this sheepskin roll to go through the road that the ancestors have never finished." Seeing Yang Ning frown, he did not express his position. The armored man said rightly: "The ancestor mentioned this sentence in his autobiography, saying that deep in the cave, the bones of the gods and animals may be buried, and even the blood of the gods and animals may remain. "After so many years, even the blood of the beast, will dry up?" Yang Ning hesitated. "Mythical animal blood is insoluble, it can exist for countless years." "Even if the blood of the gods and beasts is really found, can it stop the pan-snake emperor?" Yang Ning puzzled: "In the short term, even if the blood of the gods and beasts can enhance our strength, but the strength of relying on foreign objects is also limited. ." "I know." There was a hint of fineness in the armored male''s eyes: "The blood of the **** beast is only one of them, not my real purpose." "Then what is your purpose?" Yang Ning was even more curious. "My grandpa." The armored man said in a deep voice: "I doubt it very much that Grandpa had disappeared bizarrely at the beginning, probably because he went to that strange place. I didn''t understand it when I was a kid, and I gradually wanted to understand it when I grew up. Grandpa has always had a wish Thats when its time to go to the wonderland alone, seeking breakthroughs with the belief that if you are unsuccessful, you will become a benefactor." Yang Ning was a bit tentative, but he really wanted to say, cheap master, dont you want to think your grandpa has burped already? It has been over a thousand years, and it has long been buried underground to become a dead bone. How can it still exist? Seemingly seeing Yang Nings thoughts, the armored man said solemnly: I know what you want, and I am well aware that this is indeed idealized, but since coming back here, I always have a feeling in my heart that there is something constantly going on Call me, the feeling that blood is thicker than water makes me suddenly think of it. Suppose, this is just assuming that if my grandfather is really alive, then you think about it, now his strength, there will be How strong?" "What was your grandfather''s strength at that time?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "ice King." The simple words made Yang Ning awe in awe. You know, in this world, the emperor class is definitely the top human existence, and since the armored man''s grandfather dare to be called the ice emperor, how strong is his strength. If it is really still alive today, then after such a strange baptism, I am afraid that the rank of the prince is not enough to describe it, and may even be extraordinary, and live the same life with heaven and earth! If you really step into the holy level, the kind of invincible landslides and broken space in your hands, dealing with the Panqiu snake emperor, is not a difficult thing at all. "Okay, go!" Yang Ning no longer hesitated and nodded. After all, Yang Ning does not have any burden. If he is really in danger, he can just leave the [Killing Space], and he will take some costs and take away the armored man with the weirdo. This is also the main factor for Yang Ning to take risks. The armored man smiled, and looked at the sheepskin roll that had mysterious patterns in his hand, and his eyes appeared firm: "Go!" Chapter 1574： 1574 The four giants gathered! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1574 1574 The four giants gather! "Rhys, my old friend, you are still keeping your promise." Somewhere on the icy plain, two figures stand opposite each other, one is Blackpool naturally, the other is the Emperor Pangui. In this world, whether it is Blackpool or the King of Snakes, it is definitely the first-class monster that dominates one side. Even if it is the Heavenly Cloud Empire, if it is not the power of a country, I still think about these two already standing in the pyramid. Sharp eighth-order Warcraft. "Less nonsense, tell the emperor, where is Mutu''s old nest?" The emperor Panqiu said impatiently. "It''s still impatient." Kurosawa smiled without interruption: "I have been trying to enter Mutu''s lair all these years, but there has been no breakthrough progress. I want to force the enclave arranged there, according to me. It is speculated that at least nine levels of strength are required." "Rank nine?" Emperor Panqiu said with anger in his eyes: "Blackpool, are you teasing this emperor? Isn''t this emperor working with you to meet the standard you said." "Don''t worry, listen to me finish talking." Kurosawa didn''t care about being interrupted, and still laughed: "Thousands of years have passed, the power of the enchantment has degraded, especially I have been trying and consecrating all these years. There are already a lot of powers in the world. Only three times the power of me, there is a chance to burst." "Three times?" The Panzake snake emperor showed thoughtfulness: "So, is it more than the emperor who has been invited?" "of course." "who is it?" "It''s coming soon, you should remember it." Kurosawa sold a dumb mystery for a while, and before waiting for the Emperor Pan to speak, it looked to the side: "Come." Pangu Snake Emperor pressed down his anger and turned his head instantly, and saw a gray figure appearing from the ice field, moving from far and near at a speed that is hard to find with the naked eye. After seeing who the person is, Panqiu The Snake Emperor set off a storm in the heart: "It''s you!" "Yes, it''s me." The person thoughtfully looked at the King of Snakes and slowly said: "Rees, thousands of years have passed. We all thought you had fallen long ago. Meet you." "Tong Minghu!" The Emperor Panqiu stared at the figure in front of him and sneered, "I really didn''t expect that the poor worm that was almost occupied by Mutu and then almost wiped out by the genocide had grown into an eighth-order Warcraft." "Always have to improve a little, don''t you?" Tong Minghu Kainan laughed. "Just the three of us?" Emperor Panqiu looked at Blackpool. "There is one more." "and also?" The Panshe snake emperor frowned slightly, and intuitively told him that Mutus lair might not be as simple as it was originally thought, otherwise, with Kurosawas temperament, he would never share such secrets, which made the old-fashioned Pangu snake The emperor was a little bit bored. "One-eyed Eagle!" At this moment, a sharp cry came from afar, and the face of Emperor Pangu snake slightly changed, and it immediately judged who was making this cry! I think that it was not once or twice when it dealt with the one-eyed eagle Wang Haimeng. The contradiction between the two parties has a long history. After all, the eagle and the snake are also natural enemies. "Hey, Rhys, you are really alive." The one-eyed eagle king does not incarnate human form. It is not a strange animal, nor a **** beast, but a very common Warcraft, unless it reaches the holy beast, otherwise it will only block its advanced hopes. Haimeng''s huge body hovered above, looking at Panqiuhuang emperor''s eyes without good intentions, a look of trouble at any time. The Pangu Snake Emperor also secretly guarded. Although today it has resumed its peak cultivation, but Haimen over the sky is not a good stubble. Beast sequence. Of course, only the one-eyed eagle Wang Haimeng, Pan Qi Snake Emperor will not be able to attract 12 points of attention, the key is that there are Blackpool and Tongming Tiger Kainan, the ghost knows these three guys who have not seen for thousands of years, Would you give it a set, if the Pangu Snake Emperor is not prepared, then it is impossible. "Haimen, Rui Si, haven''t seen you for so many years. Let us put aside the grudges of the past. We all have a common purpose, that is, to step into the holy beast position, and don''t use it for big things." At this time, Kurosawa ran out to be a peacemaker. "I have no opinion, but I don''t know what the old snake thought." Haimeng sneered. After the Emperor Panqiu glanced coldly at Haimeng, he slowly said: "Compared to you, the emperor is more interested in Mutu''s lair." This disdainful tone made Haimeng''s eyes immediately humiliated, but he finally endured it. Pi Xiaorou didn''t smile: "Very well, let''s take a look." "From now until the end of this operation, in order to ensure that there will be no problems within us, we must make a contract." Kurosawa said in a deep voice: "Of course, the constraints of this contract are limited to the time of exploring Mutu''s lair, as for the future, everyone." "I have no opinion." Tong Minghu Kainan said the first time. "I have no opinion." One-eyed eagle Wang Haimeng glanced coldly at the snake queen, slowly said. "Okay." When Kurosawa looked over, Pan He snake emperor hesitated for a moment, and then nodded. In this way, a contract surrounding these four giants was signed in the black magic enchantment. This contract is very binding, and they all shed a trace of the soul. Once anyone violates the contract, then the spirit You will be constrained by the power of fate, and the result will be a state of backwardness, life-long advancement is hopeless, and its descendants will be completely degraded. Undoubtedly, this punishment is the cruelest and most vicious for Warcraft. "Here is the periphery of that strange place." On his way, the armored man shared this secret with the weirdo. Looking at the endless glaciers in front of him, a splendid appearance appeared in the eyes of the armored man: "The ancestors have always wanted to conquer this glacier, but unfortunately they often end in regrets. Today, I use Monte The royal ancestors of the Sri Lankan family have vowed to conquer here!" "What cave does there really exist?" The weirdo looked around curiously, and then crawled on the ground, as if sensing something. After a moment, he opened his eyes and shook his head: "I didn''t feel the ancient breath." "There are special barriers there, and ordinary perception can''t explore that place at all." The armor man knows that the weirdo has some talents that are different from ordinary people, so he begins to explain. "It turns out that this is the case. The old chief also told me that the older the totem holy land, the harder it is to perceive, because it is guarded by a powerful mind, and if it is forcibly sensed, it will be regarded as this invisible mind. Violation will be counterattacked wildly." The weird man nodded and said: "It seems that I still don''t perceive it, otherwise, it may be regarded as an enemy." The armored man nodded, then looked at Yang Ning, and found Yang Ning frowning from time to time, asking: "Did you find anything?" "Discovery?" Yang Ning first nodded, then shook his head again: "There''s nothing to discover, just feel that something is not right, there is always an uneasiness in my heart." "Are you upset?" The armored man looked away, gritted his teeth secretly, and said, "No matter what the danger is, I will find that strange place, rescue my grandfather, and retake the empire from Kurosawa!" Chapter 1575： 1575 Underground monster Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1575 1575 Underground Monster Turtle Di...di...di...di... "How do you feel a little hot?" Gradually getting used to the severe cold in the Glacier Empire, the weirdo suddenly began to complain. It seemed that there had been some changes in the temperature difference, which made him a little uncomfortable. Both Yang Ning and the armored man looked at this product strangely, and had to admire this guy''s hindsight. They didn''t see that they had gradually gone deeper into the ground. The feet were no longer endless ice, but wet mud, and, Occasionally, there are tremors that are not easily noticeable, and the rhythm and frequency are different. It means that there is a lava layer that may erupt at any time nearby. I would like to ask, in this environment, the temperature will naturally rise, and it is forbidden to go further, you have to take off your clothes to resist the heat. "What eyes do you have?" The weird old man blushed and seemed to realize that he had asked a lot of questions. "Grandpa once took me to this place, but it was only here." The armored man pondered: "I still remember that my grandfather told the soldiers that he was walking in front of him, saying that the front was full of danger and could lose his life at any time, so we didn''t let us go in together. Once, I waited with the soldiers for two days and two nights Grandpa just dragged his tired body back, covered with blood. After seeing us, he fainted on the spot. That was when my grandpa was the weakest in my memory. Since then, Grandpa has never been to this place. It seems that this has become the last obsession in his life." "What''s the danger ahead?" Yang Ning frowned. "It''s not clear. Grandpa never mentioned to us about the things inside. Even my father, I just heard some secrets." The armored man hesitated a moment before saying: "So I have reason to suspect that the grandpa was here to find grandpa." Suddenly there was silence in the field, and for a while, the armored man said in a deep voice: "In short, be careful about it later. At the beginning, my grandfather was also an imperial power, but he was still seriously injured and dying. I can imagine how dangerous it is." Yang Ning and the weirdos focused their attention. After all, when they reached the emperor level, unless they encountered great dangers, some natural disasters and man-made disasters could be avoided by using field forces. Even so, the grandfather of the armored man was still seriously injured and left behind. Lifetime hidden illness, this so-called singular place, now seems that it may not be a blessed place for the benefit of one side, it may even be listed as a place of terror. The more you move forward, the more you can feel the heat that diffuses in the air. It seems that the lava layer has indeed reached the knuckle eye that is about to explode. Even if it is a weirdo, you can feel that the amplitude from the ground is becoming more and more abnormal. . Although it is under the surface, the light is not dark. Many rock formations along the way have hot molten slurries. This kind of slurries often come into contact with the air and will produce flames that will illuminate the surroundings. Moreover, in this harsh environment, there are still some strange things, including giant red mushroom-like plants, and crystal clear, but there are tube-like plants filled with Mars inside, and some with trailing flame tails Gophers also have some red gold bats. Of course, these creatures will not take the initiative to approach Yang Ning and others. Although they seem to be barely considered as World of Warcraft, because the rank is too low, after feeling the inadvertent breath of Yang Ning and others, they have already How far is it? call! When passing a stream of magma converging, suddenly, a depressed formation erupted violently, splashing countless bits and pieces of fire, and Yang Ning''s sharp eyes found that there was something wrong in this area, immediately sinking his face and raising his hand: "Be careful." The armored men and the weirdos had their twelve points of attention. After Yang Ning reminded him, he immediately entered the best state of preparation, standing behind Yang Ning and watching the six ways. "What is it?" The armored man grabbed a golden spear, which was an epic treasure that Yang Ning gave him. "In my perception, this thing looks like a tortoise, but this tortoise has a peculiar shape, and the back is full of fierce bone spurs." This thing is a bit like the mysterious turtle in the mythological story. It is obviously sleeping at the moment, but there seems to be signs of waking up. Of course, this is not the point. The key is this product. It is actually a seventh-order Warcraft. According to the order of the warriors, this is an emperor-level existence. And because of the advanced speed, Warcraft often enters a rank, which is beyond the same level. A large section of martial arts. "It''s just a World of Warcraft, what are you afraid of?" the weird man grinned. "What if this Warcraft is Tier 7?" Hearing this, the weird person shut up and whispered: "If the old man is there, it would be good. At that time, the King Guangmu was also seventh-order. If he cooperated, we should be able to win this warcraft." " Yang Ning has always believed that the King Guangmu that he met in the Third World was at best Tier 6 Warcraft, but he did not expect it to be Tier 7, which made him a little unbelievable. With the strength of the armored men and the weirdos, we must work together to deal with a fifth-order World of Warcraft. It is estimated that we must spend a good deal of time to deal with the sixth-order World of Warcraft. That is undoubtedly a hard job to explain ourselves at any time. When they defeated King Guangmu, they can be described as Extremely tragic, but did not expect that the King Guangmu was actually a seventh order! This also shows that the old man is afraid that he is already standing in the presence of the emperor. "Should we be able to deal with this first order of Warcraft?" Yang Ning asked. "It''s difficult." Both the armored man and the weirdo shook their heads. "Think about it, the original three-headed snake king." The weirdo added. Seeing Yang Ning is very puzzled. The armored man hesitated and explained after a moment: "Do you know why we defeated King Guangmu? The reason is that there are restrictions on high-level Warcraft, and then there is the endless energy of your natural choice. supply." After a pause, the armored man said again: "But when it is outside, it is different. Not to mention the seventh-order Warcraft, even the sixth-order, they can exert powerful power. The more advanced Warcraft, the stronger the stronger, because Tier 6 is a watershed, which means that they will awaken the inheritance of their ancestors." "What should I do now?" Yang Ning frowned. "I can obviously feel that the guy is about to wake up. It''s impossible to sneak past. Once the monster wakes up, we have nothing but running. Method." "I think about it." The armored man took out the sheepskin roll and unfolded it, and suddenly, the blood-red light wrapped them. Boom! At this moment, the roar of Zhentian sounded, and the earth trembled violently. Then, the sound of the lala rock falling sounded, and I saw a sprawling bone spur rushing into the sky. They appeared one after another, and in a short time, presented in the field of vision of Yang Ning and others was a monster turtle that was high enough as a hill. Its neck was very long, like a snake, and its limbs were thick. Every step taken, it could let the earth Shaking, the ground collapsed. "What a terrible Warcraft, I feel the violent extreme in it, it seems very irritable, won''t we wake it up?" The weirdo couldnt help but spit, but the armored man interrupted and said, whisper. But the next second, the armored mans face changed, because he found out that the monsters head turned around, and two huge eyes at this moment , Staring at the area where they are standing. "Buck!" the armored man couldn''t help shouting. Chapter 1576： 1576 Meet the Snake King Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1576: 1576 Meeting The Snake Emperor Again The monster turtle seems to be in a rage, and the fierce breath makes the surrounding rock layers violently shaken. Yang Ning and others will not doubt whether this monster turtle will swallow them alive. Twelve minutes of secret attention, Yang Ning decided that as long as the monster had a slight sign of difficulty, he would be too lazy to care about any shocking or terrible things, or the price he had to pay for it, and he would directly transfer the weirdo and the armored man to Asia. Atlantis ruins. As for him, he is not in a hurry to walk away. It has been so long since he came out of the gods. It is also time for the ancient world stele to exert its strength. Well! The angry roar was deafening, and the weirdo and the armored man covered their ears one after the other, avoiding the piercing shriek from disturbing their minds, and Yang Ning frowned, obviously, the torture of the strange turtle made him uncomfortable. "Damn, should this big guy step on us?" The weird man whispered while covering his ears. "No, leave here immediately!" The armored man will turn around and flee. "Wait." At this moment, Yang Ning suddenly made a noise, letting the weirdo who was going to flee here and the armor male feet acted instantly: "You look closely, it does not seem to find us." "What a joke?" The weirdo looked incredible. He stared at the tortoise for a while, and found that the tortoise didn''t seem to see them. He just looked anxiously, looking for the creature waking it. "Is it blind?" the weird man muttered. "It should be the effect of this sheepskin roll." Yang Ning looked at the sheepskin roll in the armor of the armor, and pointed to the red mist that wrapped them around: "These red powder mists seem to have the magic effect of shielding the vision of Warcraft, that is, we are now It''s still safe." "that" The weirdo was trying to say something. Suddenly, Yang Ning raised his hand: "Don''t talk!" Before it was too late to react, Yang Ning suddenly looked up, and suddenly saw a huge figure in the sky. At first glance, it looked like an eagle. Upon closer inspection, it was discovered that this was a giant eagle. Soon, Yang Ning also found out that there were three figures standing on the back of the giant eagle. When he saw one of them, Yang Ning was a little shocked because he was an old acquaintance and the king of snakes! "It''s that old monster!" The weirdo also found the king of snakes on the back of the giant eagle. "Blackpool!" The armored man stared at the figure next to the Pangu snake emperor, his eyes full of hatred. "They seem to be affected as well and have not found us." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Be careful, don''t be found by them. If I guess correctly, the other guy is also an eighth-order Warcraft. Of course, this one The eagle is also." "Oh my god!" The weirdo patted his forehead: "Four-headed eighth-order Warcraft, damn, this place is too dangerous." "Hey, it turned out to be a mutated bone scale turtle, or the seventh order." Pangu Snake Emperor made a surprise, but it was only so. A seventh-order Warcraft, for them, is not enough to look at, and one finger can stab to death. Obviously, the monster turtle also discovered the Panqi Snake Emperor, Blackpool, Tongming Tiger, One-eyed Eagle King, the four-headed eight-order Warcraft inadvertently exuded an overbearing atmosphere, which turned the original anxious into a good cat immediately. Prostrate on the ground, trembling and not daring to move. "It happened to be hungry. This mutated bone-scale turtle lives in lava all year round, and the fire elemental energy in the body is quite rich, which can just give me a supplement." The one-eyed eagle king screamed with a big mouth, and directly bite at the turtle''s slender neck. The monster turtle also reacted after being caught off guard, and began to resist fiercely. The surrounding lava immediately rioted under its summons, and lava eruptions appeared in many places. "Humph!" Tongming Tiger Kainan snorted coldly, opened his mouth directly, and a scent of black gas flew out of his mouth. The black gas became more and more intense, just like the locust crossing, and instantly smoothed out the lava that was about to erupt, and wherever it went, there Will be corroded by black gas, and eventually turned into a ruin. "It''s dangerous." Looking at the black qi less than ten centimeters away from me, weirdos, armor men, and Yang Ning all secretly squeezed their sweats. If the black qi came back a little bit earlier, they will not only show their tracks, but they will also be punished by these. The black gas has vanished. After all, the monster turtle is only a seventh-order Warcraft. Soon its whole body of blood was absorbed by the one-eyed eagle king, and it took dozens of efforts. The seventh-order World of Warcraft, who had lived for a long time, did not die here. Yang Ning and other talents breathed out after the one-eyed eagle king was carrying the Pangui snake emperor, Tongminghu and Heisawa. "They actually got here, how did they find out here?" the weird man couldn''t help asking. "Unclear, in fact, I always suspected that the reason why Kurosawa invaded the empire was probably for it." The armored man glanced at the sheepskin roll in his hand: "It seems that I still underestimated this thing, it is likely to be here, and it will have an unimaginable effect." "Compared to that strange land, I am more interested in the body of this strange turtle now." Yang Ning squeezed his chin, a seventh-order World of Warcraft body, although he lost his essential blood, but the value is also huge. With little hesitation, Yang Ning put the body of this strange turtle in the warehouse. "A dead beast, so happy," said the weird man beside him sourly. Suddenly, Yang Ning reacted and said with a smile: "I am useful for the body of this strange turtle. I plan to develop some new mixtures. When the research and development is successful, I will give you two cans." After talking, Yang Ning took out two bottles of the mixture from the [warehouse], which were previously exchanged with points in the [shop]. The main function is to improve the purity of the blood veins, which has little effect on ordinary people, and it is almost negligible, but for For some descendants of powerful races, this effect will be infinite. After all, the purer the bloodline is, the closer it is to the ancestors, and the greater their strength will be. "What is this?" Looking at the mixture delivered by Yang Ning, the weird man touched the back of the head in doubt. "Drink it and you will know, I hope it will be useful to you." Yang Ning finished, turned around and handed another bottle to the armor man. The armored man didn''t have so many problems with the strange people. After taking it, he didn''t look at it, so he unscrewed the bottle and drank it. After only a moment, the armored man burst into shocked eyes. After taking a deep look at Yang Ning, he stopped talking and sat down cross-legged to start breathing. The forehead was sweaty and the back Clothes were soaked. Seeing the radiant posture of the armored man, the weirdo also wandered based on curiosity, unscrewed the bottle cap, and poured it into his mouth. Compared with the armored man, there is still time to shock. The weirdo is much more tragic. Hes like a big dose of laxatives. Hes unlucky. Hes full of brains and hes left with the idea of ??going to the toilet. The weirdo is just humming. Sitting cross-legged, the sweat-stricken embarrassment is unknown how many times stronger than the armored man. "It''s really enviable." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying. Of course, he was envious. After all, he didn''t have any effect after drinking it, but he never doubted the value of this potion. After all, it was an epic potion, which cost a lot of money. How can the points be waste? "It''s strange, why did the Pangu Snake Emperor also come to this place? Is it the Tianhuang''s lair in front?" Yang Ning pinched his chin: "It''s possible." Chapter 1577： 1577 Strange Elephant Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1577 1577 Strange Image It is just a guess whether the sky phoenix lair is ahead. After all, these celestial snake emperors have been looking for the sky phoenix lair, and they are chasing Miller crazy, but now they suddenly appear in this place. This is really easy to guess. Half an hour later, the weirdo and the armored man woke up one after the other. When they opened their eyes, their eyes showed indescribable excitement. Especially the weirdo, he was originally a shaman who believed in the totem, and he was after the power of the ancestors. The improvement of the purity of the bloodline made him more compatible with the elements of nature. This invisibly directly made his strength soar. cut. Royal class! It''s such an inexplicable breakthrough! This result is undoubtedly quite exciting for the weirdo, and Yang Ning also believes that in the future, the weirdo will practice faster and faster, and even if one day enters the imperial rank, he will not be in the slightest strange. Of course, the armor man''s promotion is not small, but his vein is obviously not purely a return to the ancestor of the blood vein, so there is no qualitative leap in the realm, but now it has steadily reached the peak of the king, and may enter at any time. Emperor. "The power of the field is just wonderful. I seem to have a lot of insights." The armored man murmured to himself: "If this power is merged into the heavens and the earth, the power will be greatly improved." After exchanging some experience with the weirdo, the topic gradually turned to the previous one. "The old monster suddenly ran to this place and was still mingled with Kurosawa. It''s strange, aren''t they enemies?" the weird man whispered. You ask me, who do I ask? Yang Ning rolled his eyes secretly. He wanted to say that I wasn''t a roundworm in the belly of the snake snake emperor. Does the ghost know what it thinks? However, this is indeed a very puzzling question. After thinking for a while, Yang Ning shook his head and said: "It''s unclear for the time being, but I believe they also came here strangely, which is even more serious. ." "What''s the matter?" the weirdo asked. "At the time of subverting the glacial empire, Kurosawa really should be directed at this sheepskin roll." Yang Ning looked at the sheepskin roll in the armor of the man. "What''s the origin of this stuff? Even an eighth-order World of Warcraft is so worried?" Looking at the unremarkable sheepskin roll, the weird heart is full of deep doubts. Not to mention him, even if he is a man in armor, he still can''t understand the weight of this sheepskin roll. When his father gave him the sheepskin roll, he didn''t care at all. Furthermore, he was sent to the fief, and he even retaliated. The roll was hidden. At that time, he didn''t know the weight of this sheepskin roll. It wasn''t until one day that when he heard that the Glacier Empire was being manipulated by Blackpool and was even invaded by the Heavenly Cloud Empire, he ended the hedonistic days of the feudal lord, and he encountered a general who took care of him for many years. It was thought that this general had already betrayed, and he was deliberately trying to let him hand over the sheepskin rolls, chasing after everything, and finally pushing him into desperation. If it wasn''t for him to die, and he was afraid of losing his life long ago, how could there be another day to return to the empire? "Ancestral ancestors can realize the three types of heavenly collapse, earth fissure and heaven swallowing through this sheepskin roll, and it must be a great source to think about it." The armored man said a word that was not said, but this is the sentence that made the weirdo follow Yang Ning was awe-inspiring. Especially Yang Ning, he is an apprentice of an armored man, and he has learned and mastered the essence of heaven and earth fissures. Of course, he knows the power of these two styles. When Yang Ning thinks about it, this sheepskin roll is likely to come from Inheritance of some ancient creatures. "It seems that all the answers are ahead. What should we do now?" the weird man asked. "All here, there is no reason to escape." The armored male sonorous son. "I have no opinion, and I am also very interested in that strange place." Yang Ning smiled. "In this case, let''s go." The weirdo who has entered the emperor class has a kind of self-confidence at the moment, but well, this self-confidence completely disappeared after encountering the second seventh-order Warcraft. "What the **** did the giant vulture do?" At the moment, Yang Ning, the armored man and the weird man were quite embarrassed. Before walking a long distance, they were quite stable. Anyone who wanted to suddenly jump out of a group of giant elephants that fell into a violent state, similar to mammoths, but with a huge body, like a demon. Exuding a thick purple flame, the weakest of them is the sixth-order Warcraft, led by a seventh-order Warcraft. "Don''t you see several corpses of high-level Warcraft before? I remember, one of them was this giant elephant, and the corpses were all taken by him." The armored man glanced at Yang Ning. "Experiment, everything is for experimentation." Yang Ning hit a haha: "Let''s run quickly, let me go, how do you feel these giant elephants are going to stare at us, keep chasing." "Should I use a sheepskin roll?" asked the armor man. "No, unless we stand still, otherwise, we will be stepped on by these giant elephants sooner or later, which is too passive." Yang Ning shook his head: "It''s not a way to be chased so old, you have to think of a strategy." A Tier 7 Warcraft, plus a dozen Tier 6 Warcraft, this lineup has to run when anyone sees it. Yang Ning proudly took out the ancient boundary monuments, but it can suppress these giant elephants, but the energy consumed by the ancient boundary monuments is undoubtedly one for him. This kind of huge load, Yang Ning discovered before that, he no longer has endless energy supply in [Killing Space], to be precise, he has lost the particularity of the Heavenly Chosen, presumably this is entering into [Killing] with his body. Space] is directly related. "Can there be any way? That''s a seventh-order World of Warcraft, even if this big guy doesn''t move, just a dozen of sixth-order World of Warcraft, we can''t handle it." The weirdo can''t help vomiting. Yang Ning seemed to have heard no complaints from strange people, and suddenly said, "Did you see that cliff over there? You are waiting for me there. I will elicit these giant elephants and I will meet you later." "it is good." Responding to Yang Ning was the armored man, and then directly pulled the weirdo, and ran towards the cliff that Yang Ning pointed to. These strange figures wanted to chase, but suddenly, they stopped all together, and even gave a deafening roar and howl. Binocular crimson looked at Yang Ning, seeming to swallow Yang Ningsheng alive. What did Yang Ning do? In fact, he didn''t do anything. He just got the monster body that he had collected before, and the **** smell immediately stimulated these giant elephants. "You came for it?" Yang Ning said, regardless of whether these giant elephants could understand what he said, slowly said: "In short, your companion''s death was not caused by us." Roar! The roar sounded, which drove the powerful airflow fluctuations, which directly rushed to Yang Ning, blowing up all the clothing on Yang Ning''s body. The wind and wind caused by the airflow even scratched through these clothes. "This is the new dress I just changed." Yang Ning murmured with his head down: "Sure enough, humans and beasts are different. Since you don''t believe me, I''m too lazy to explain to you." After a pause, Yang Ning raised his head, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes: "Tier 7 Warcraft...I''m going to fight today!" Chapter 1578： 1578 Secret Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1578 1578 Secret The races of these giant elephants are unknown, and Yang Ning did not have time to find a systematic analysis, but one thing is clear, that these giant elephants are now red-eyed and wish to trample him alive. Six-star attack! Compared with before, Yang Ning can clearly feel that in this state, he completely interpreted what is meant by the fearless spirit, even if the road ahead is obviously a dead end, there will be no slight timidity, even hesitation, the simple point is complete All life and death are excluded. Of course, its courage to say something nice, and its idiot to say something bad. However, in addition to this courageous reverence, the improvement in strength is naturally huge. After the opening of the six-star attack, Yang Ning can be arrogant. If he improves his strength at this stage, then Yang Ning Faintly felt that perhaps he could enter the emperor class. Yang Nings real strength is now just a natural way of being, that is, king-level. Without attacking, he cant even fight against weirdos and armor men, which is enough to show that the six-star attack and attack has improved Yangnings strength. Bonus, how terrifying it is. Well! The deafening roar, which affected the strong air waves, even though Yang Ning has now arrogated the emperor, but the pain from his skin still made him frown. This is just a roar, letting him be underneath. The strength of Tier 7 Warcraft may only be food for the existence of Panqiuhuang, but to him, it is an unmatchable enemy! "I dare to calculate even the eighth-order Warcraft, are you afraid of your seventh-order Warcraft?" Yang Ning secretly gritted his teeth, with a long rifle in his hand, and then jumped high: "Heaven collapsed!" Strong waves rolled in, and the light was not very good underground, the sky was immediately thick with smoke, and an extremely depressed atmosphere swept through. Yang Ning clenched the long gun, he knew that this gun would go on, dont It is unknown whether killing a Tier 7 Warcraft will cause a little trouble to the opponent, but right now, he has no choice but to raise his gun. Well! The piercing roar still continued, this time, not only the first-order seventh-order Warcraft, but also other sixth-order Warcraft, also issued similar beast roar. Yang Ning originally planned to clear these Sixth-Order Warcraft first, and then deal with this Seventh-Order Giant Elephant, but the scene at the moment makes him move in the deep mist. Creeping! That''s right, except for the seventh-order giant elephant, the other sixth-order giant elephants are creeping on the ground, and the huge body is shaking, like the foolish ancient people are facing Tianwei. "What is this situation?" Yang Ning stunned. The wisdom of a sixth-order World of Warcraft is not only flush with humans, it may even surpass humans. They know how to think and are more scheming. But now, this uncharacteristic performance makes him a little puzzled. The seventh-order giant elephant gazed solemnly, looked up at the mist above, and suddenly, its voice appeared in Yang Ning''s mind. "Human, what is your relationship with that adult?" grown ups? Yang Ning was even more confused, but he knew that this was the signal sent by the giant elephant, and also the signal he most wanted to see. "The one deep?" Yang Ning responded. "Correct." For the first time, this seventh-order colossus showed respect. "Is it because I made a heavenly collapse? Or, that roll of parchment, which originally recorded the inheritance of a certain existence, happened to be wrong, and was enlightened by the ancestors of the Montes royalty?" This possibility is very high, Yang Ning immediately said: "I should be regarded as half the heir to that adult, I inherited some of its heritage." The seventh-order giant elephant did not doubt, and said seriously: "Since this, I can''t shoot you." "Why did you shoot me?" Yang Ning frowned. "It''s not me who slaughtered your people." "I know it''s not you who slaughtered my clan." To Yang Ning''s surprise, the seventh-order giant elephant responded this way. "Then why do you want to take action against us?" Yang Ning was slightly annoyed. "Because you are outsiders, a long time ago, from the moment we were born, the soul was branded with an oath." The giant elephant did not hide it, but said it generously: "That is to guard here, to prevent any alien invasion, and any race that dares to go deeper here, will be regarded as an enemy by the death crack." "Death crack? Are you talking about here?" Yang Ning asked. "Yes." The giant elephant said in a deep voice: "I read that you have a connection with that adult. I can let you in. But I advise you to leave here if you don''t have enough strength." "Why?" Yang Ning was a little irritable. "Because not all races think as well as we do, they are only killed when they are born." The giant elephant said seriously. Yang Ning thoughtfully squeezed her chin and dispersed the sky, then stood on the ground. At this time, the giant elephant continued: "I know that it was the giant eagle that slaughtered my people. I can''t deal with them. But sooner or later, they will have retribution. It''s not who they all have that human luck." "Humans?" Yang Ning suddenly thought of something, and asked, "But like me, who owns the humanity inherited by the adult?" "This time, I completely believe that you inherited the inheritance of the adult." There was a little recollection in the eyes of Colossus, and he slowly said: "Many years ago, a strong man among humans broke into the rift of death, and then came many times in succession, but each time, he was seriously injured and left until the millennium Before, he came again, and I could see that there was death in his whole body. At that time, we did not continue to block him, let him enter, thought he would be killed by the demons inside, but did not expect that he should Get rid of the devil''s pursuit and enter the inner garden built by the adult. The inner garden is different from the outer garden. The native creatures like us will die immediately once they enter the inner garden, and those demons are also branded because of their lives. Reason to give up chasing." After a pause, the giant elephant continued: "As for whether the strong man is still alive, I am not sure, but after so many years, I am afraid that he is also dead. If it is not you mentioned today, I am afraid I will not think of him. ." "If I want to enter the inner garden, is there any way?" Yang Ning asked. "I won''t tell you, you have the ability to break in yourself." The giant elephant shouted, and the other sixth-order Warcrafts turned around and walked in other directions, and it was the same, but just before leaving, it turned its head and looked at Yang Ning: "I don''t know if it is an illusion, I am in you I felt a familiar smell on my body, which made me feel a sense of intimacy. It was still alive, right?" "Who?" Yang Ning stunned. "A horse, a Tianma that should have wings. I thought it had come out of the inner garden. Unfortunately, I have only seen it once." Tianma? Pegasus without wings? The horse in God''s possession? Yang Ning nodded and said: "If you mean it, it should be right. It lived very well, and it also grew wings, and it was led to the upper boundary. As for where, I don''t know, but it It has helped me a lot, it is my friend." The giant elephant took a deep look at Yang Ning, then turned his head away, walked away, and walked a long distance before its voice appeared in Yang Ning''s mind: "My name is Shoubis, if you meet in front Trouble, you can quote my name, it should reduce some of your trouble. Of course, my name doesn''t necessarily work, so you have to be careful." Chapter 1579： 1579 Yang Nings reasons Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1579 1579 Yang Ning''s Reason "How did you escape?" When Yang Ning appeared at the edge of the rock, the weirdo immediately looked around. "It has to start with this sheepskin roll." After sorting out his thoughts, Yang Ning told the whole story from beginning to end. The armored man listened quietly, without interruption during the period, even if he heard the stranger mentioning the person suspected to be his grandfather, he still restrained himself. It wasnt until Yang Ning finished talking that the armored man looked deep into the crack of death and muttered to himself: "Is Grandpa really not dead yet? Yes, only in this way can I explain the throbbing in my heart." "The meaning of the seventh-order Warcraft over there should be more dangerous ahead." Yang Ning looked at the armored man and the weirdo, and frankly, he was not optimistic about whether the two of them could break in and enter the inner garden. Their strength is here, even if they have already made a breakthrough, but the role of this breakthrough is completely It can be ignored. In fact, Yang Ning did not say a word, that is, the giant elephant had hinted before that, the pan snake snake emperor, the one-eyed giant eagle, Kurosawa and the Tongming tiger may have been madly sniped right now. Tier VIII Warcraft may not be able to break into the inner courtyard peacefully, the armored man and the weird guy ventured in, if they were not able to do so, they had to explain halfway. Even if Shoubis said, he will report its name in case of trouble, but Yang Ning does not think it is a feasible method. The weirdo didn''t seem to want to understand, but the armored man was silent. He could vaguely read the subtext of Yang Ning''s words. After a while, he looked at Yang Ning: "What about you? What are your plans?" "You should also know that I am a natural choice." Yang Ning said seriously: "In many cases, I have a life-saving card." The armored man remained silent and chose to listen. "I don''t know what dangers are ahead, or what kind of monsters will be encountered during this period, but I really want to go in and take a look at this world that is different from the outside world." Yang Ning''s eyes looked through firm. "Hold it." After being silent for a while, the armored man suddenly took out the sheepskin roll: "Opening this sheepskin roll requires the blood of Royal Montes." After he finished, he took out a small glass container from his pocket, which contained some scarlet liquid ,is blood. "If you need to use it, pour some blood out of the container on the sheepskin roll." The armored man handed the small glass container to Yang Ning. "What are you doing?" Even if the weirdo realizes later, he sees some ways: "Javier, so you don''t plan to go in?" "It''s not me, it''s us." The armored man looked at the weirdo. At first, the weirdo seemed to be very resistant to the idea of ??the armored man, but gradually he fell silent and smiled bitterly: "Sure enough, the strength is not good, just, I am not brave, after all, I have nothing to do with my life, this is a kind of stupidity. the behavior of." With that, he patted his buttocks, then turned around, and turned his mouth towards the armored male: "I''ll wait for you over there. Speaking, I found a lot of magical plants here. Let''s pick some while we are here. wait." "it is good." The armored man nodded and waited for the weirdo to leave before looking at Yang Ning: "Be careful, don''t be brave, no matter what, you are my apprentice." Yang Ning resolutely chose to go deep into the death rift. He had a reason to have to enter, and this reason was far stronger than the armored man, that is, the depth of the death rift is related to the Tianma. Related to Tianma, what does this represent behind it? Representing this crack of death, there is already a very deep history, and it may also be related to the **** king! However, this is only the second. Yang Ning really cares about it, and there is only one reason to venture into it. That is, the depth of the death crack is likely related to the entrance of the seventh world! Seventh world! As long as you enter the seventh world, it means that he can get the seven-star attack! Yang Ning does not know how strong the Seven Star Attack and Kill technique is, but what Yang Ning can think of is that under the Six Star Attack and Kill technique, he already has the strength to be proud of the emperor. Once he gets the Seven Star Attack and Kill technique, the worst will be Is the existence of the emperor level! At that time, all the relatives who have blood relationship with him will get blood line aberration and get a powerful breakthrough. For this reason, even if there are thousands of dangers ahead, you have to head straight up! puff! A shrill crack came, Yang Ning immediately crouched down to look ahead, and saw a huge creature''s head shattered, with green blood splattered everywhere. This creature''s head was somewhat like an alien creature in a science fiction movie. It looks like a toilet lid and looks crystal clear, about the size of a truck. Zizizi... At this moment, small green creatures, following the green blood, flowed out of the split head, making a screaming wow. Yang Ning frowned. He felt that these little creatures showed an extremely evil breath, giving him an instinctive disgust. Before he could detect the vital signs of these small creatures, he saw that these small creatures suddenly squeaked and began to eat the remains of nearby corpses. Immediately afterwards, the bodies of these small creatures changed and grew at a rate visible to the naked eye. From the size of a young bird, they rose directly to the size of an adult dog. Obviously, their food intake was quite amazing, just some corpse remains. Can no longer satisfy them, and began to devour the huge biological head. Each bite made Yang Ning''s inner sense of disgust strong. Similarly, the evil breath they exuded became stronger and stronger. puff! At this moment, the back of one of the small creatures suddenly burst, and then a piece of black flesh grew out of the back. Under Yang Ning''s surprised eyes, the flesh suddenly grew into a pair of black flesh. wing! demon! "It turned out to be a demon in its childhood form, no wonder it disgusts me." Perhaps it was influenced by Tianma, or it may be the cause of the ancient boundary monument. In short, Yang Ning has an extremely strong sense of rejection of demonic creatures. "It''s strange, how come there are demonic creatures here?" While observing these little demons, Yang Ning thought about this question: "Is the death rift originally the birthplace of the demons? What is the inner garden? Why didn''t Zubbis mention it before? Or, Shoubisti The kind of evil creature that only knows about slaughter, is it a demon?" Squeak! At this moment, a little demon flapping his wings and flew to find Yang Ning, and immediately roared at Yang Ning with a small mouth of blood basin. When it screamed so loudly, a large number of little devil began to grow meat wings and then screamed. The attack on Yang Ning seemed to devour Yang Ning in general. "Huh, if it''s other creatures, maybe I have a headache, but if it''s a demon, then you are looking for your own way." Yang Ning grinned, and an ancient boundary monument appeared directly in his hand. At the moment when the ancient boundary monument appeared, these little demons instinctively smelled the great crisis even if the newborn calf was not afraid of the tiger, as if they had encountered their natural enemy nemesis, screamed one by one, and then fluttered the meat wings to try to escape . "No one can run, I want to purify all of you!" Yang Ning snorted, and immediately patted the ancient boundary monument. Suddenly, a dazzling dazzling white light filled the surroundings like a day. Chapter 1580： The prestige of 1580 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1580: The Power of 1580 Ancient World Monument! Yang Ning has only used it once since he walked out of Shenzang, and vaguely remembered that the Emperor Panqiu of that time had suffered a lot on this ancient boundary monument and was completely below. But obviously, it was not the full strength of the ancient boundary monument, and even 30% of its power was not reached, it was easy to subdue Panqiuhuang. However, with Yang Ning''s current strength, it is indeed impossible to fully activate the power of the ancient boundary monument. The energy required is extremely huge. Yang Ning even doubts that this thing requires the power of God. Boom! This group of little demons howled howlly, under this piece of daylight, their newly-grown bodies turned on fire, milky white flames! This kind of flame seems to be able to swallow them completely. I saw this group of small demons quickly dissolved in the air, and finally turned into a fly ash and scattered in the air. No one is spared! Just a few dozen breathing kung fu, these little demons were completely annihilated, Yang Ning looked at the ancient boundary monument in his hand, quite shocking. The quality of this thing has always been a mystery. At least Yang Ning cannot be effectively detected by the Supreme System, but the ancient world monument is implicitly defined as a legendary existence, because even a legendary treasure, Yang Ning does not think it can be played. The prestige of the ancient boundary monument, I would like to ask, can it make the Yasha King Wenfeng be stunned, a legendary treasure, can it really be done? For this, Yang Ning is quite skeptical. "It seems that my guess is correct. The Ancient World Monument is extremely lethal to demonic creatures, and it can even be called metamorphosis." Can''t help but look deep into the crack of death, Yang Ning''s heart thumped, he suddenly felt that he might be gambled right, the creatures mentioned by Shoubis before that only knew about killing, it was probably a demon, that controlled the ancients Isn''t he the boundary stele like a fish? Continue to go deep into the death crack, Yang Ning behaved very cautiously, not only opened the scan to ensure the detection dynamic within a thousand meters of the radius, but also turned on the gaze of the heavens to ensure that he had no dead ends at 360 degrees. "There are traces of wars ahead, and it just happened. Is it the king of snakes?" Yang Ning frowned. He felt that the area seemed to be abnormal, so he directly bypassed the road and chose a more rugged one. Trail. This trail is completely natural. In addition to the hot magma, there are many fire creatures living in the magma, including fish and some giant creatures of the crawling class. However, these giant creatures are relatively docile. Even if they noticed Yang Ning, they only fell into the magma after a few lazy tweets. "Not right." Yang Ning frowned. It stands to reason that with deepening, the creatures inside should be extremely strong, but these giant creatures are only third-order and fourth-order, which is somewhat intriguing. "Is it in captivity?" A very unreliable thought appeared in Yang Ning''s mind. After seeing these creatures, he suddenly thought of the poultry in the cage. "Would there be a very powerful creature here? Where is it now? Wouldn''t it be a battle with the Emperor Panzake, this creature?" All thoughts came to mind. Yang Ning''s neck shrunk slightly, and he quickly speeded up, intending to leave this place. call! Seeing that he was about to walk out of this area, suddenly, a strong wind hit, making Yang Ning feel extremely cold. Turning suddenly, Yang Ning''s pupils shrank sharply and dodged to the side almost instinctively. Yang Ning swears that this is definitely the quickest subconscious action in his life. Whoosh! A cold wind blew through. Yang Ning felt a cold on his chest, followed by a sour and spicy sensation. He lowered his head subconsciously. I saw a scar on his chest. Zizizi... It didn''t take long for Yang Ning to hear a shattering noise, and was shocked. He quickly investigated, and then frowned: "This wound is very corrosive. If it is not resolved quickly, it will be very troublesome." I couldn''t help looking up. I saw a dark shadow hanging on the rock wall. This dark shadow was hiding in the dark area, with a pair of scarlet eyes, and a strong sense of evil. Moon Devil! A dragon-like creature resembling a bat, with amazing speed, ferocious and violent nature, the most crucial thing is this moon demon, is an eighth-order Warcraft! "It''s in trouble." Yang Ning secretly shouted. The information about the Moon Demon was learned from the Supreme System. At the moment, he does not dare to disturb. This Moon Demon has shown its speed before. This speed caused Yang Ning to have a headache. Some later feared that if it was not his instinct just now, it might not be a chest injury, but the head was directly harvested! Huh! Suddenly, the Moon Demon roared violently, and the surrounding air seemed to be compressed. Under this roar, dozens of sonic booms formed in different areas. The rock layer rolled, countless falling rocks fell into the nearby magma, and quickly dissolved. A large number of fishes living in the magma were violently rolling at the moment. Finally, they fell into the magma and dared not show their heads again. As for those giant creatures, It is also like a frightened rabbit deer, who frightened up from the magma and then fled far away. "Do you know Soubis?" Yang Ning tentatively asked. After hearing this, the Moon Demon not only did not pause at all, but intensified the situation even more, culling at an alarming rate. Yang Ning secretly scolded stupidity, and asked a Tier 7 Warcraft, how could He let a brutal Tier 8 Warcraft be given to the face. ! Wait...monster? Yang Ning''s pupil suddenly lit up, and before the Moon Demon had not been deceived, he directly grabbed the ancient boundary monument and smashed it towards the Moon Demon. At the moment when I saw the ancient boundary monument, this month''s Devil Scarlet eyes suddenly appeared a doubt of humanity, but this doubt quickly dissipated, and then turned into a panic that surprised Yang Ning inexplicably. "It wants to escape!" I saw that the Moon Devil stopped the fighting from the air, and this stagnation made it unstable. It dragged a long trace on the ground and hit the rock layer. The ancient boundary monument once again emits dazzling white awns, shining the surroundings into daylight. The Moon Demon became more and more frightened. It did want to run away, but its huge body seemed to be turned into a stone, and could not move at all. Buzz... The ancient world stele trembles tremblingly, and the ground trembles. Every time the tremolo trembles, it will cause the Moon Demon''s body to fall for no reason. , Directly smashed down. "Ancient boundary monument!" In the eyes of Yang Ning, there was an exhilarating look in his eyes. He never thought that this thing could exert such terrifying effects. After all, this Moon Demon is an eighth-order Warcraft! That''s right, this is a horrible creature that can scream even in the face of the king of snakes in the peak period. But it was such an eighth-order World of Warcraft killing like killing chickens and sheep, but now it was being squatted down without any resistance! "Perhaps, I really have a chance to enter the inner garden with this ancient boundary monument!" Yang Ning clenched his fist secretly, and at the same time, the ancient boundary monument launched its first offensive! Chapter 1581： In 1581, kill the moon demons! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1581 1581 Killing the Moon Demon! boom! The ground collapsed in an instant, and the Moon Demon''s body seemed to bear tens of thousands of tons of weight. It directly pressed it so that it could not move and could only struggle. It seemed that it wanted to rely on this incomprehensible bondage. The ancient boundary monument issued a more dazzling white awn, and its large slap originally, the area suddenly increased sharply, and soon, just like a hill, at the moment it was like the top of Mount Tai, and it was directly smashed down. boom! More deafening sounds were played, and at this moment, the ancient boundary monument that stabilized the Moon Demon burst into a colorful stream. This scene reminded Yang Ning of the scene of the strong suppression of the Yaksha. "Mum!" The Moon Devil made a wailing cry, like smelling an unprecedented life-and-death crisis, and the various warcrafts that had madly fled at the moment, as if they had lost their minds at this moment. Zi! Like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, there is a trace of lightning flashing without warning, and gradually, a powerful energy field is formed, and an area of ??a hundred meters is enveloped by an instant. Invisible pressure, silence the atmosphere that may erupt at any time, even if these have been red eyes and fell into crazy low-level Warcraft, they suddenly wake up now, they are creeping on the ground in panic, like mortals who do wrong things, panic Waiting for God''s punishment! Yang Ning noticed that even the Moon Demon stopped struggling at this moment, as if to admit his fate, but the scarlet pupils exuded a grudge, staring at Yang Ning as if he had the strength to break free. Yang Ning was killed immediately. This hatred, Yang Ning, can clearly feel that this will make him less likely to allow this first-order eighth-level Warcraft to survive, shouting at the moment: "Slaughter!" Like responding to Yang Nings new masters order, the ancient boundary monument became larger again, and at the same time, the Moon Demons body sank again in an instant. It couldnt take care of Yang Nings eye-killing tricks, crazy. Howling struggled. Buzz...buzz... A tremolo appeared, like a giant axe descending from the sky, directly splitting the mountain-like ancient boundary monument. I saw that the ancient boundary monument exposed a deep gap, and a golden light appeared in the gap. This golden light spread out after washing up the rock wall, and turned into a slender golden energy block, just like a spear growing on the rock wall. In the next second, it fell like a rainstorm. Pointing directly at the Moon Devil. "hiss" Yang Ning breathed a sigh of relief, watching these golden energy storms generally bombard the Moon Demon, and instantly made an eighth-order World of Warcraft lose its vitality. Even if Yang Ning was well-informed, he could not help but feel shocked by the energy displayed by the ancient boundary monument. "It''s a pity, I just want to end up with the corpse of the 8th-order Warcraft, and it''s gone. It''s really a violent disaster." Raising his hand, the obedient monument in the ancient world shrank obediently, then floated into Yang Ning''s hands, and turned into a slap-like stone again. "However, there should be a lot of high-level Warcraft in front." Yang Ning smiled. He continued to go deep into the rift of death. He suddenly had a feeling of being like a fish, holding an ancient world monument. These demon creatures saw him, they had to Run obediently. At the same time, the beast emperor such as the pan snake snake emperor and the one-eyed carving king encountered great troubles. "Blackpool, what are these creatures!" The Pangu Snake Emperor glared at Kurosawa. Not only it, but the one-eyed eagle king is similar to the Tongming Tiger, but he didn''t ask. At this moment, the four-headed beast emperor are quite embarrassed. They are now besieged by a group of dark creatures. What makes them uncomfortable is that these dark creatures are the worst. They are also seventh-order Warcraft, and they are huge in number, like an army. "I don''t know, when I came here, I never met these guys." Kurosawa was also full of fire. At the same time, it was very puzzled. Why hadn''t he encountered these dark creatures'' snipers a few times before, This makes it quite puzzling. "Is the seal loose, so let these things run out of it?" Suddenly, a thought flashed in Kurosawa''s mind. Of course, it didn''t say this idea, because once this assumption was established, there was no need to go deeper. Compared with Panzhuang Snake Emperor, One-eyed Eagle King and Tongming Tiger, Kurosawa obviously has a certain understanding of the death crack. It knows that this was the site of the God''s Meteorological Battlefield. It was rumored that a long time ago, the gods and demon wars, the sky collapsed, this death A rift is a small area where the battlefield of the gods and gods was torn open. This is also the reason why Kurosawa extremely doubts the origin of Mutu. It speculates that Mutu may be related to the **** and demon battlefield, and may even be the soul of an adult in the **** and demon battlefield! hiss! More than a dozen seventh-order demons came and killed, which could not pose a threat to the four beast emperors, but there were still many ants that could kill a giant elephant, not to mention that there were many eight-level warcraft in this group of demons. There are even a few of them, enough to make the Beast Serpent Emperor, Kurosawa and other Beast Emperors treat them with caution. This is just the outer periphery. God knows what kind of horror will be encountered as it gets deeper. If there is a holy beast-level demon in front, are the four beast emperors not pure sheep? At this moment, with the exception of Blackpool, the other three beast emperors have begun to retreat, and the advanced holy beast is attractive, but it must have a small life to enjoy the scenery of the holy beast. Otherwise, what is the point? "Blackpool, there are too many of these dark creatures. If you don''t have a good solution, then I have to withdraw." The one-eyed eagle king said in a deep voice. Kurosawa frowned secretly, and was a little sullen in her heart. She scolded these guys for being unreliable, but it nodded and said, "Relax, how can I come without preparation?" After talking, Kurosawa pulled out four feathers with some pain, and after seeing these four feathers, the pan-snake emperor and other animal emperors changed their colors together, and their eyes were filled with the desire of red fruit. "This is the Sky Phoenix Feather?" The pan snake snake emperor gasped. "Did you treat the Sky Phoenix as a poultry? There is still a Sky Phoenix in this year, even if it really exists, the kind of overlord that existed during the Great Silence is only living in the world of the God Demon Battlefield." Kurosawa said angrily, and then said: "This is the tail of a swallow. Although it can''t be compared with the sky phoenix feather, it should not be a problem to deal with these guys." As Kurosawa explained, he waved his hands and distributed the three larvae that swallowed the skylark to the three beast emperors. After doing all of this, Kurosawa directly grabbed a silver-tailed ling and waved at the demon from the fight. "The ice talent that swallows the sky bird, the ice is thousands of miles away!" The eyes of the one-eyed eagle eagle showed surprise, faintly admiring. After all, it is also a poultry family. Compared with the Sky Swallow, they are worse than the Eagle Clan. After all, the Sky Swallow is a genuine beast, even the pinnacle-level holy beast is not a united enemy. Woo... woo... woo... The hot magma solidified and cooled in an instant, and the scorching breath became cold. Many of the demons were instantly frozen and turned into ice sculptures. "Hiss!" The eighth-order demons who were caught off guard suddenly roared angrily. After reacting, they immediately rushed out in rage, and at a glance, there were at least twenty or more! At this moment, the four beast emperors did not show any consternation. The one-eyed eagle king glanced at the red-red tail caught in the tail, and then hovered in the same place: "Haha, rumored to have swallowed the sparrow. The extreme inflammation talent is called Chi Yan''s reincarnation. Today, I want to see if it is really ruined like the legend!" Chapter 1582： Disconnected 1582! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1582 1582 Cut Off! Blazing sky! As if the wrath of the world was annihilated, countless fire clouds fell. In the area enveloped by the fire clouds, these flaming red flames extinguished the remaining seventh-order demons to the ember. And those eighth-order demons are obviously uncomfortable. For these fire clouds, they can''t avoid it, lest they be caught in the body to cause death. The one-eyed eagle king looked at the crimson tail with his tail in satisfaction and proudly said: "It is worthy of swallowing the puffin, which is stronger than the rumor." "Stupid." Pangu Snake Emperor sneered. "what did you say?" The one-eyed eagle king who was in a good mood the moment before exploded, turning around his neck and glaring at Panqiuhuang. If he could, he really wanted to throw Panqiuhuang out of his back immediately. The Emperor Panqiu looked at the purple feather in his hand and slowly said: "Is this the feather that swallows the skylark? I''m still not sure, even if it is, you think you can play the magic of swallowing the skylark?" "Don''t you think I''m cheating you?" Kurosawa squinted his eyes at the Emperor Snake. "Hard to say." The pan snake snake emperor appeared very calm: "I prefer to believe that this feather was picked from the tail of the descendant who swallowed the sky bird." Seeing both Tongming Minghu and the one-eyed eagle king revealing thoughtful colors, the Pangu snake emperor continued: "If this is really a feather feather that swallows a skylark, think about it, we can urge Lingyu''s magical power so casually And, every time the swallowing bird appears, it means extinction. Dont you think that these powers are now showing too weak?" "The same is true, in fact, I thought about this problem a long time ago. Perhaps, this is really from the hair on the tail of the descendant of the swallow." Suddenly, Kurosawa said with a smile. Tong Minghu also said: "It doesn''t matter whether this lingyu comes from swallowing the larvae. The key is that it can solve the problems we are currently facing, right?" The one-eyed eagle king nodded with the Panqi snake emperor, looked at the purple feather in his hand, and the Panqi snake emperor waved. call The purple aerosol appeared out of thin air, and the room spreading out nearby. When the flowers and grass contaminated with the aerosol suddenly faded, the demon in his heart died instantly. poison gas! Seeing the blood seals the throat, the person who hears is killed! "This poison, this emperor likes it very much." Panqi Snake Emperor nodded with satisfaction, and put away the purple feathers. "Hey, I''ll join in the fun." Tong Minghu grinned, and the gray ling feather pinched at the fingertips shook, and the entire crevice of death suddenly trembles. The ground seemed to turn into hell, and large holes like mouths appeared and released. Powerful suction, those demons that can''t catch the poison mist and cause paralysis all over, can''t resist at all, they are directly swallowed up by these big holes, and buried completely alive! "Very good, I like it very much." Tong Minghu laughed, and the gray feathers were also put away quietly. For these three beast emperor''s small actions of having a ghost, Kurosawa ignored them. At the same time, Yang Ning, who was at least dozens of miles away, felt the ups and downs of the ground under his feet and the panic of Warcraft along the way. He was also inexplicable. "What a big movement, this should be caused by the aftermath?" Frowning secretly, Yang Ning looked deep into the crack of death, and intuitively told him that the cause of such a big movement might be related to the Pangu snake emperor. "I don''t know what they encountered in it, they can make such a big deal." For the front, Yang Ning had to be cautious even when he was holding the ancient boundary monument. After all, any seventh-order World of Warcraft has the ability to kill him. Now that the body enters this world, Yang Ning dare not carelessly. As he continued to go deeper, he also encountered several waves of demons along the way, but they were all forcibly killed by Yang Ning using the ancient boundary monument. Even the most dangerous one, he encountered three seventh-order demons at the same time. Fortunately, the ancient boundary monument was forcibly killed. Otherwise, Yang Ning would not dare to say whether he would slip directly into the Atlantis ruins. "Strange" I thought that as I continued to go deeper, the number of powerful demons encountered would not only increase in number, but also should become stronger and stronger, but I walked a long way, not only did I not hit the eighth order demon, even the seventh order demon I haven''t encountered it. Obviously, there is a large area where you can build a nest. There is no demon. If there are some low-level Warcraft ecological food chains nearby, Yang Ning will doubt whether there is no demon to set foot here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Yang Ning has become more cautious. The scan is always on, and the gaze of the sky has not fallen. It is a pity that it seems to be suffering from some invisible resistance, which makes it impossible to use the gaze to peer into the beast. Emperor, otherwise, Yang Ning does not need to walk so carefully. "This" After walking a long distance, Yang Ning was still cautious and cautious. Suddenly, an inexplicable cold hit him. He slammed into the scan and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. A piece of hoarfrost, and a sea of ??flames, the two kinds of ice and fire that should obviously not exist, but actually appeared. What shocked Yang Ning even more was that there were countless demonic ice sculptures on the ice, and a few of them still had subtle life reactions. As for the sea of ??fire, there were countless residual limbs, and they were all pale. "It should only take a while. Was the big movement before this caused by this?" Hurrying up to the past, the more intuitive vision brought Yang Ning an unparalleled impact. This kind of battle, which must be Tier 7 to be eligible for participation, really left Yang Ning unable to calm down for a long time: "This should not be done by the Panshe snake emperor, it is more like some kind of powerful creature, it will be Blackpool, or That giant eagle?" While thinking, Yang Ning felt as if he had overlooked something. Suddenly, his brain flashed and lost his voice: "Eighth-order demons, there is no eighth-order demons. Like this kind of war, how could there be no eighth-order demons?" Did something happen before here, or maybe the eighth-order demons went to chase and kill them?" At this time, Yang Ning suddenly felt that he didn''t want to continue to move forward. He believed that the ancient boundary stone was a giant treasure, and it had a great lethality to the demon. But can the ancient boundary stone deal with the eighth-order demon in the end? Against a group of eighth-order demons, Yang Ning is skeptical. Looking at the wreckage of at least hundreds of Tier 7 demons, Yang Ning could not believe that there were only a handful of Tier 8 demons that had previously fought in the war. boom! Before Yang Ning thought about it, suddenly, the ground came out trembling violently again, and a swamp-like swamp appeared at Yang Ning''s feet without warning. "Oops!" Wanting to escape, even if it is based on instinct, Yang Ning''s leg has been submerged in the mud, as if there are countless hands under it, dragging Yang Ning dead, unless the leg is broken, otherwise, there is no possibility of escape. "No, withdraw!" Yang Ning was shocked and cut off the connection with [Killing Space] in an instant. Goooo... After counting the interest, the vortex-like huge swamp no longer had a figure, and after passing the interest, the swamp gradually disappeared, and returned to the previous muddy state again, as if nothing had happened before, let alone. However, at that moment, there was a whisper that no other creature had heard, and the moment the whisper appeared, the three demons on knees shivered at once. "Disappeared" Chapter 1583： 1583 Back to reality Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1583: 1583 Back to Reality "so close!" Yang Ning was lying with a lingering fear, looking at the golden light curtain above with some fear. This is the site of Atlantis. He had not hesitated to cut off the connection with [Killing Space] before. Then, he didnt dare to think about his situation now. From time to time, there are spirit beetles flying by. For Yang Ning, they dare not have a little disrespect, and only Yang Ning and Ewing are the only ones who can enjoy this treatment. As for the others, if Yang Ning or Ewing are not present, they will definitely be attacked. "How come there will be a swamp in a good way? Is it a phantom? Was it made by Kurosawa?" Yang Ning did not forget the ability of Kurosawa. He was definitely the ancestor of illusion, but he thought about it, and he with a staring gaze could see through all illusions. According to the situation at that time, Yang Ning was quite sure that it was definitely not an illusion. "The rift of death is really perilous. No wonder the four-headed and eight-order Warcraft dare to enter the group." After looking at the ancient boundary monument in his hand, Yang Ning hesitated and put it away, and then the whole person disappeared at the site of Atlantis. He did not continue to return to the death rift, but returned to the secret base. After all, he had left for some time. Anyway, he still had to take time to walk. As soon as he walked out of the room, Yang Ning was immediately stunned by the scene in front of him. Please, is this still the R&D base that was so poor that only scrap copper and iron were left? All kinds of production tools in the assembly line, full of technological decoration, clean and elegant office environment, various white uniform workers in and out, everything makes Yang Ning deeply doubt whether he has gone wrong. "who are you?" Before waiting for Yang Ning to taste it, he screamed loudly and saw a few men in standard military uniforms approaching with a wary face. "Stop!" A foreign language appeared, and before these men in military uniforms approached Yang Ning, a woman in white ran anxiously and ran and yelled, "He is Mr. Yang!" Mr. Yang? At the moment when this voice appeared, the scientific researchers who were originally immersed in research and development all raised their heads and looked at Yang Ning not far away. At this base, although there are a few scientific researchers whose surname is Yang, but what can be worthy of being called Mr. Yang here, only the big boss behind the scenes that the **** dragon is missing! "He is the big boss behind the scenes?" Many researchers whispered, but their voices were very low. "It looks so young, I didn''t expect him to be so rich." "Not only is it rich, haven''t you heard those Chinese people say? Mr. Yang suspects that he has powerful advanced technology." "I have also heard that Mr. Yang intends to build a spaceship. Those Chinese, and Simone, are working on developing a brain center." Similar discussions did not escape Yang Nings ears, which also made Yang Ning quickly understand the situation. It seems that he has been closed for a period of time, and there is no big deviation in the correspondence of time as before. . "How long haven''t I been out? What month is it today?" Yang Ning looked at the woman who was running towards her. "Mr. Yang, today is August 9th." The woman hurriedly said that Yang Ning could not help but frowned slightly, and counted the time spent in [Killing Space], it seemed to be a one-to-one ratio. "Mr. Yang." Chenzhou is also well-informed. Two minutes later, he rushed: "Miss Hua didn''t let us disturb you, so I didn''t call you. I also told them to keep these people quiet when doing research, otherwise Noisy you." In fact, Chenzhou was also curious about what Yang Ning did in that small room, and he still could not eat or drink. If it were not Hua Xiyun''s persistence, Chenzhou even doubted whether Yang Ning would die inside. . Now seeing that Yang Ning is full of energy, he also secretly relieved his heart. After all, he was completely scared this time. He didn''t expect it at all. He would pay so much attention to this side. Not only did he send a large number of special forces to lie nearby, but also The Marines of a division have been stationed here for a long time, and it is still the kind of real ammunition. Even armored vehicles and tanks have been dispatched. What''s more, Chenzhou has heard that the military district plans to deploy anti-missile systems nearby! This is too exaggerated, right? "Sister Yun? What about Brother Wen and sister-in-law?" Yang Ning asked. "Mr. Wen and Ms. Zhou left temporarily, and Ms. Hua also left for a few days. A little girl came that day, and Ms. Hua took her out to play." little girl? Yang Ning was stunned, and immediately asked: "Does it look like a little girl five or six years old?" "Correct." Chenzhou nodded. Hearing this, Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a slight smile, and it seemed that Babe had come. If this little girl appeared here, did it also mean that Helian Shujing had also come? After all, Konggu Tianxue did not really enter the WTO. Hebe Shujing''s safety and life issues have always been the responsibility of Helian Shujing. Closing his eyes slightly, Yang Ning quickly found Hua Xiyun and Babe by virtue of God''s gaze. The strange thing was that he did not see Helian Shujing. "I go out for a while." When Yang Ning finished speaking, he left the base in a hurry. His speed was undoubtedly amazing. When Chen Zhou responded and wanted to order people to protect Yang Ning, how could he still see Yang Ning? ... "Sister, look, there is a little rabbit there." Beibei''s milky milky voice sounded. Sure enough, not far away, a gray rabbit protruded out of her head. She looked around with some vigilance. When she saw Hua Xiyun, she immediately shuddered. , You have to retract your head into the grass. "Don''t be afraid of the bunny, the bunny is good, my sister and I won''t hurt you." Babe squatted down, two shallow dimples appeared on his face, tilting his head, looking at the bunny with pleasure. The bunny obviously had a little hesitation, it seemed that there was a voice in his heart reminding him that this human would not hurt it, and he was willing to be friends with it, but its instinct was to let him choose to retract his head and hide in some grass. In a small hole. "The bunny ran away." Babe pouted, looking very distressed, as if she felt that she had scared the bunny away. Hua Xiyun looked at Beibei with a little cry and smiled, trying to comfort this little girl, but then, with a whine, she instinctively felt that someone behind her appeared out of thin air, but before she turned around, she saw Babe turned around in surprise: "Brother!" "It''s you." Hua Xiyun secretly lowered her vigilance and turned to Yang Ning. "Babe, look at what this is?" Yang Ning shook the little gray rabbit in his hand. "Bunny." Babe''s milk shouted, happily rushing to Yang Ning''s feet, holding Yang Ning''s thigh: "Bebe misses his brother." "Brother thinks of Babe too." Yang Ning touched Babe''s head, and then placed the frightened little gray rabbit at the foot of Babe. This little thing seemed to be afraid of Yang Ning. The furry body was slightly stiff, from time to time. trembling. Beibe squatted to the ground to appease the frightened little gray rabbit, and Yang Ning looked to Hua Xiyun: "Sister Yun, where is Helian Shujing? Isn''t she here?" "Now there is trouble abroad, and Shu Jing has also come to support you. Because you are closed, I didn''t let them disturb you." Hua Xiyun looked a little dignified. "What happened?" Yang Ning frowned. Chapter 1584： 1584 went to Italy Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1584 to 1584 "Just a few days ago, a mysterious organization suddenly appeared, which not only intercepted several waves of scientific research talents input into it, but also hit the masters of Lei Wang and some mercenary organizations that depended on Lei Wang." After a pause, Hua Xiyun said again: "Moreover, the war has now reached the Thunder King headquarters." "Mysterious organization?" Undoubtedly, this news made Yang Ning quite surprised. He never imagined that the last thing that should have happened actually appeared. You know, the environment of the earth today, it can be said that it is difficult for any forces to shake him in this field. After all, there is the help of the Moon Temple, and there are a group of blood races led by Ewing, plus King Lei, Yang Ning really wanted to Not out, who has such guts and courage to start against such a league. Of course, what most surprised Yang Ning was that the other party seemed to be full of confidence and seemed to pose a certain threat to this alliance. Otherwise, Helian Shujing and others would not be able to rush over to support it. "Yes, this organization has a very mysterious history. Dragon Soul has sent a large number of intelligence personnel to collect information, but for the time being it has not been able to find out the clue." Speaking of which, Hua Xiyun hesitated for a moment: "But everyone guessed, it should be Its about the country of rice." America? It''s rice country again! Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t deny that this is definitely a behemoth, a country that has mastered the future technology, and heavy nuclear weapons, deserved to be the overlord of the earth, but this is no matter what, unless the country of America intends to set off a world war and completely destroy this world, otherwise If that is the case, those heavy nuclear weapons do not dare to use them at will. "Wait... Rice... Mysterious organization?" A brilliant light appeared in Yang Ning''s mind. He remembered a message he had learned through the Guangming Society. If there is any mysterious organization in this world that he has not yet figured out, it should be the most mysterious of the United States and completely overwhelm the human weapons and The driving force for the future, even the Illuminati will be a distant star of change! Far star? Is this organization shot? Can it actually contend with the Moon Temple? Or is it that the Moon Temple has another idea in this matter? Regardless of whether it is a distant star, or whether the Moon Temple is clearly set, Yang Ning must shoot himself. Hua Xiyun saw Yang Ning''s thoughts, squatted down and touched Babe''s head, and said softly: "Just do what you want, I will watch it at home." "Good." Yang Ning nodded, and there was an empathetic lover, undoubtedly a very happy thing. "Brother, are you going out again?" Babe blinked Shuishui Lingling''s eyes and pouted, a little bit reluctant. "Brother is going out to prepare a great gift for Babe." Yang Ning smiled. Babe immediately laughed, and the shallow dimple made the little face very cute: "Brother is the most hurt Babe, and Babe will stay at home." "It''s so good." Yang Ning touched Babe''s head, and accompanied her to tease the little gray rabbit. When I returned to the base, it was already early in the evening. Chenzhou ran out breathlessly and said: "Mr. Yang, Ms. Hua, if the two of you are going out, can you bring some people with you? Just received a call from the commander and said Recently, a group of world-famous killer organizations entered the country secretly, intending to do things in our country, and some foreign spies also entered our country either explicitly or implicitly, and the suspicions were directed at our base." "Okay, Brother Chen." Hua Xiyun did not readily agree to come down. Of course, the Rongma family, she can understand Chenzhou''s sense of responsibility. Yang Ning also smiled and nodded, but after using dinner, after Beibei fell asleep, he secretly left the base. "Mr. Yang." Peng Yu is a special force. In the evening, he received a call from Chen Luo, and then he drove over with a helicopter. His task was simple. He transferred Yang Ning to a nearby military base as soon as possible, and arranged a small aircraft in advance. Starry Night also traveled to Hong Kong City and contacted the troops stationed in Hong Kong to send Yang Ning to Italy through secret channels. "Good brother Peng, let''s go." Yang Ning nodded and stepped directly onto the helicopter. Peng Yu did make good arrangements. Whether it was a plane in the military area or over the city of Hong Kong, it was well organized. When Yang Ning came to the city of Hong Kong, it was already more than three in the morning. The military station in Hong Kong has already been prepared. They had a play with the Hong Kong City Police before, stupidly, a flight to Hong Kong City was cut off, and the flight to Maro was cut off. The specific release time was not said, so this A large passenger plane also stopped at Baiyun Airport. No one cares about a stranger boarding the plane, especially if this person is still in economy class, plus these three midnights, most passengers squint to rest, let alone worry about whether there is an extra person around , Especially this person is not that kind of hot beauty. Buzz! The lights suddenly appeared, and the blonde uniformed stewardess spoke tiredly in foreign languages, basically telling the passengers that the plane was about to take off, and sincerely apologized for the flight stop due to the unexpected incident. Yang Ning wore a peaked cap and pulled down the brim to cover his forehead and half of his eyes. The passengers in Economy Class that he had scanned before had been ordinary people. They did not have special behaviors and were likely to cause him doubts. "Hello handsome." Suddenly, a clear female voice sounded in Yang Ning''s ear. Turning his head, he saw a beautiful young girl in a red dress stretched lazily: "Are you also an exchange student at Asford College?" "No." Yang Ning noticed that there are many men and women of his age in this area, and they should all look like students. "It''s really ugly, my mother thinks I''m almost here." A boy yelled, haunting, and began to mumble. "Okay, Yao Hai. Isn''t the plane about to fly now? Waiting over there, then call home to report safety." Another girl straightened her messy hair, and then said: "It''s quite strange to say that the flight stopped. We passengers should wait in the waiting room, but let us stay on the plane. Its really a crime to open a mobile phone and even block the WIFI." "Should we really have hijackers on our planes?" Immediately two more boys emerged. They first nodded politely to Yang Ning, and then looked at the girl who started talking. "Don''t scare me." The girl showed a little fear, but still said bravely: "Besides, we have the Flying Tigers in Hong Kong City, even if there are terrorists, we can kill them all." "cut." The two boys shrugged directly, and then they no longer talked about the topic. Instead, they chatted happily about football, like a **** fan. "Handsome, are you also going to Italy? International students?" The girl was also a good girl before, probably annoyed by the suitor next to her, and leaned on Yang Ning unconsciously, which made the boy who pursued her frown and looked at Yang Ning. His eyes were slightly gloomy. "That''s right." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying, but nodded and stood up immediately: "I''m going to the bathroom." Chapter 1585： 1585 Advent of the Holy City Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1585: 1585 Revisiting the Holy City "Yao Hai, why are you so careless, didn''t you keep your eye on it?" When Yang Ning came out of the bathroom, he heard such a sentence, but not how to say it loudly, but with Yang Ning''s current strength, as long as he wants, even if the heartbeat of the passengers on the entire passenger plane, he Can hear clearly. "Lifen, I squinted for a while, who knows to let that guy take the chance to get around us?" Yao Hai defended. "This is your failure, but fortunately, I am deliberately disguised as an exchange student." Chen Lifen groaned slightly dissatisfied, obviously among these people, she is the backbone. Yang Ning squeezed his chin and showed interest on his face, but did not care too much. No matter what organization these young men and women from Hong Kong City came from and what their purpose was, he was not interested in caring, as long as he did not hinder him. Thing, then he can take these people as air. Coughed lightly, Yang Ning walked out of the bathroom, Chen Lifen and Yao Hai and other people talked abruptly. Others still exchanged topics such as shopping spree after going to Milan, or going to watch football, Even Yao Hai didn''t know where to get a handheld game console, and he enjoyed playing there. As if nothing had happened, except for the young man beside Chen Lifen, he still glanced with gloomy eyes from time to time. "Classmate, what school are you attending?" Yang Ning just sat down and Chen Lifen smiled familiarly: "My name is Lifen, you can also call me Cui Qian." "St. Doran''s College." Yang Ning made a sentence casually, and then said: "Sorry, I am a little sleepy and want to take a rest." "Ok." Chen Lifen nodded gently, and then turned out a fashion magazine to look through. Despite closing his eyes, Yang Ning''s perception can still be keenly aware that at least seven or eight eyes are staring at him. After a full half hour, these eyes have been withdrawn gradually. Obviously, he feels that he is not threatening. Maybe it''s really just a matter of yin and yang. The flight was fairly smooth. After twelve hours in the air, he arrived in Maro City. Under the leadership of the flight attendants, Yang Ning and others got off the plane one by one. After Chen Lifen and his group had dropped the plane, they had not taken care of Yang Ning. When they arrived at the passageway, Yang Ning saw a middle-aged man in a black suit. Holding a sign, Chen Lifen and others immediately greeted them, and soon left the airport together. "There is no special energy response in the body, and the attributes tend to be normal. What are they doing here? What is the purpose of non-human?" Yang Ning pinched his chin and was a little curious, but now he has more important things to do, and naturally he is not interested in satisfying that little curiosity. After leaving the airport, Yang Ning found the subway with his memory and took the subway directly to appear in the Holy City. Now it has been received by Ewing. The Lei Wang is responsible for the management and is a base camp. Yang Ning also knows that he is like Helian now. Shu Jing, You Changan and others all live in the Holy Light Chapel. "Who!" The emergence of Yang Ning immediately aroused the attention of some church members. At the moment, they were all very vigilant. Yang Ning could also realize that the atmosphere was very depressed and there was an invisible smell of gunpowder through these people''s emotional changes. "Let Hazel and Godi come out to meet me." Yang Ning said slowly. "who are you?" The church members who tried to interrogate Yang Ning''s approach immediately changed their colors. After looking closely at Yang Ning, his eyes suddenly changed: "Hua Xia?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. When Yang Ning nodded, the attitude of the church member was immediately lowered: "Please forgive me for taking the liberty. The above has already been explained. If it is an ally of China, it must not be blocked." After a pause, the church person continued: "This gentleman, please follow me." This is almost the same. Yang Ning nodded, and did not toss with the missionary, and followed him into the Holy Light Chapel. As soon as I entered the door, I saw You Changan, who also raised his head, and after seeing Yang Ning, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I haven''t been here for a long time, I wander around everywhere." "What happened?" Yang Ning asked directly. You Changan glanced at the missionary, who also understood the people, and immediately said goodbye, and waited until there was no one nearby, then solemnly said: "There is a group of strong men of unknown origin in the country, claiming to be descendants of the Protoss." "Progeny of the Protoss?" Yang Ning suddenly felt a sense of ridicule. "What are these cats and dogs, dare to call themselves progeny of Protoss?" "At first we didn''t care, until the strong of them appeared in the Moon Temple, and even after hiding the ancestor of the Moon Temple in the coffin, we didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem." This time Yang Ning''s smile disappeared. Although the ancestor of the Moon Temple had never appeared, Yang Ning still knew that the other party definitely existed at the same level as Lucifer and possessed the king-level strength of Taoism. Even if the only ancestor of the Moon Temple is no longer at its peak, the dead camel is bigger than the horse, and its strength is still not to be underestimated, but now it is beaten to dare to go out, then this mysterious organization that claims to be a descendant of the Protoss is indeed somewhat The bottom line, no wonder they dare to challenge their alliance. "At that time, there were five people who appeared in the Moon Temple, but only one person shot. The **** queen mentioned that the other four people were absolutely not weak, and even two gave her the feeling that they were stronger than the one who shot. More terrible." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked to You Changan: "With the strength of you and Ewing, shouldn''t you be afraid of any of them?" "Of course not afraid." You Changan''s face floated with a proud look: "Even the first ancestor of the Moon Temple, I dare not say it during the peak period, but in today''s state, I can also force him not to go out." After a pause, You Changan shook his head again: "But if there is nothing wrong with the feeling of the **** queen, I guess, if I match up with the guy who shot, the victory or defeat should be five or five." "Ewing was blessed by misfortune this time. He was so tossed by the three saints. Instead, he drew some light power, and it perfectly matched the dark power in his body. It will not take long before he can go further." Yang Ning thought about it: "But the strength of this mysterious organization is also not to be underestimated. Our peak strength is still less. After cleaning this trouble, I will fully improve your strength." Suddenly, Yang Ning Youdao said: "Otherwise, the extraterritorial powerhouses who try to get involved in the ancient battlefield will visit our planet sooner or later." "I''m relieved to have you here." You Changan smiled: "I knew you would come, I and Shu Jing and I didn''t have to rush over to save the scene." Yang Ning knows that You Changan is talking about the scene. Today, he is not what he used to be. The sword in his waist has long been unbearable. He wants to pull it out at any time. He wants to show his sword, and he has to fight again and again. Complete the baptism after his power surge! call! At this moment, not only Yang Ning, but even Chang''an, turned their heads slightly, because they all felt that two powerful breaths were coming. "It came quite quickly. It seems that they are only a temple of the moon, and they are not satisfied yet." You Changan''s sword hummed with a buzzing sound. It seemed that this sword was spiritual and felt the master''s heart. The longing of that resonated. Bright sword! With a clang, the long sword came out of the sheath, and the silver shone to the holy city! Chapter 1586： 1586 let you go? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1586 Chapter 1586 Let You Go? At this moment, You Chang''an can be said to be sharp, he held a sword in his backhand, strode out of the church, and watched a few uninvited guests appear in front of him. You Changan is looking at these people, and these people are also looking at You Changan, and one of them suddenly said: "I heard before that several mice from the East have occupied a church." The tone was ridiculous, but this did not irritate You Changan. After he hit the door, he behaved quite calmly. However, under this calm appearance, no one would doubt the unbearable fierce fighting spirit. "Harold," the man said. "Say your name." "Not a cat or a dog knows my name." You Changan calmly said: "A few of you are here, what are you going to do? If there is nothing, just go back and forth." "Huh, huh, if you remember correctly, this should be the Holy City, a religious shrine for billions of believers. When did this start, and how many yellow-haired dogs can bark loudly here?" Harold sneered: "It doesn''t seem to give you a bit of ruthlessness, you don''t know the West, but you guys, yellow-haired dogs, can''t touch your fingers." Without any warning, Harold shot, and saw the original bland palm, suddenly grew a pinch of silver-white hair, and even made a similar change all over his body. Beastization? You Changan sneered: "I visited the Hilla Gorge fifty years ago. What is your relationship with the Silver Wolf family!" "Silver Wolf family?" Harold made a roar full of animalism, and then disappeared in place. After half a breath, his voice rang behind You Changan: "A branch trying to defect the ancestors, not long ago, has I was completely shoveled." Ding! You Changan made a backhand sword. The blade and Harold''s sharp nails collided violently. The blades sparked, and the tremolo after the aftermath was harsh. "A lot of energy." Listening to the sword trembling like a moan, You Changan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Now I finally believe that you are not a silver wolf family." "Leave this little devil to me." A blond man smiled coldly and directly attacked Yang Ning, the intention seemed to be to divide the attention of a downstream Changan so that he could not concentrate on dealing with Harold. The blond man''s abacus was very good, and he took time to look up at You Changan, but this proud look quickly solidified, because what he saw was not the anxiety on You Changan''s face, but a kind of let He suddenly gave birth to unknown pity. "Pretend!" The blond man suddenly felt a sense of humiliation, and seemed to feel that he had been deceived by someone else''s expression. In his view, Yang Ning was a young guy. This kind of age could never be a master, and they all felt it , There are no strong guards in the dark. "Boy, you''re so dazzling, just lie down honestly!" The blond man took a quick stroke, and several huge stones were attracted nearby immediately, and then he waved his hand, and these huge stones hit Yang Ning directly. "baffling." Yang Ning pursed his lips and pretended to be innocent: "I''m just a theatergoer, don''t worry about me." "Go to death!" The blond man felt that Yang Ning seemed to be afraid, and his complacent face was more intense. "There are always some dumb people who don''t know what is called." Yang Ning shook his head, raised his hands helplessly and pointed: "Ding." The blond man''s triumphant color froze, and Harold''s mocking color from the other side of the fire dissipated. Not only the two of them, but also the three other people who came with them, burst into the eyes with indescribable consternation. I saw the blond man standing straight in the air, as if the scene on the TV was paused by the remote control. "not good!" The three men who had never spoken or shot, responded fairly quickly, woke up from the consternation, and immediately rescued the blond man. "Late." Yang Ning shook his head: "Explode!" boom! The body of the blond man burst suddenly. This unpredictable explosion caused the three men who tried to rescue him to stop in unison, staring at Yang Ning with an inexplicable face, seemingly incomprehensible. Yang Ning killed a few dozen meters across. The way it is done is through what medium. Harold shuddered unconsciously. He quickly retreated and returned to his companion. The blond man died so strangely, which made him suddenly uneasy. After all, the strength of the blond man was even the bottom of the five of them. It won''t be too much difference, at least they have no confidence in the invisible murder like Yang Ning. "Who is he?" "Isn''t there intelligence?" "Hua Xia, so young, is he?" After a few people exchanged quickly, all of them changed their faces. After looking at Yang Ning deeply, Harold asked tentatively, "Mr. Yang." Yang Ning said nothing, but the attitude on his face made Harold and others more convinced. At this moment, the faces of these four people became wonderful. Yang Ning''s previous behaviors were more or less heard, but they always thought it was the Moon Temple deliberately released to scare people. They did not believe it at all. Yang Ning had One person overwhelms the strength of the Moon Temple. "The host once told us that if we have a chance to meet Mr. Yang, we must invite Mr. Yang to be a guest." Harold took a deep breath. At this moment, he had no more arrogance. Seeing Yang Ning saying nothing, Harold continued: "If there is nothing else, then we will not disturb Mr. Yang." Then, he made a glare at the other three companions: "Go." "I will naturally come to you as a guest." After a pause, Yang Ning calmly said: "However, I don''t seem to have said that let you go. Really when this is a public toilet, come whenever you want, leave whenever you want?" "Is Mr. Yang intending to force us to stay?" Harold and others changed their faces slightly: "You know, being an enemy to our organization will not benefit Mr. Yang and his relatives." Hearing this, Yang Ning burst into laughter suddenly, a performance that made Harold and others confusing, but his heart rose uncomfortably for no reason. "The principle of my life is that people don''t commit me, I don''t commit anybody. Since they are guilty of me, I want to go, but I have to leave something." Is this extortion? When Harold and others heard this, they were still angry, but on the surface, they didnt dare to reveal their inner thoughts because of Yang Nings strong performance. They were about to say something, but Yang Ning went and said: Its a pity You guys are too stupid. I hate being threatened the most, especially with my loved ones, so..." Just talking about this, You Changan directly produced the sword, and at the same time, there were several strong breaths in all directions. "Oops, there is an ambush!" The faces of Harold and others changed wildly, and the four were clever. They fled in different directions for the first time. "Where to go!" At this moment, You Changan no longer has any cover up. The whole body of the air machine instantly locks the four people. A sword awn like Changhong''s through the sun instantly seals the route of the four people trying to escape. A sword came east! You Chang''an''s fabulous stunt is even the trick he used to cross the West. The four Harolds who were forced back to their original positions by Jianmang were so ugly that they looked so extreme. At the same time, seven or eight figures also fell nearby, led by the thunder king''s war madman, God Emperor! "Mr. Yang is good." God Di said respectfully. Chapter 1587： 1587 execution Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1587 1587 execution "Harold!" After Gedi respectfully greeted Yang Ning, it seemed to be another person in an instant. He gritted his teeth and stared at Harold in front. This expression was hopeful that he would bite the other party alive. Harold''s face was sore to the extreme, but after glancing at several of Godi, he turned his eyes back to Yang Ning: "Mr. Yang, what do you mean?" "Mr. Yang, these mixed **** have hit us before, and if I didn''t react quickly, I almost died at Wilbur Manor." Goldie''s eyes were red, and he snarled toward Harold: "But the old guys who were born and died with me were all killed by these mixed balls. When I turned back, I saw the old guys. Bloody corpse! I swear, I must kill these mixed **** by myself!" "It''s you alone?" Harold squinted at Godi with disdain, but his face became more and more ugly, and the fool could see that Godi took Yang Ning as the leader. Since they were all a group, Yang Ning would have no reason to let them go. "Then kill it." Yang Ning waved his hand calmly, and You Changan took the lead, and the mighty sword gas chopped off in the sky. This long rainbow-like sword awn made Harold and others all change color. "A bunch of miscellaneous, brothers, up and down!" Emperor Gedi shot the second time. Those members of the Thunder King who arrived with him were also awe-inspiring and vigorous. boom! The powerful sword energy instantly disturbed the temporary patchwork formation of Harold and others. You Changan directly went to the two strongest of the four, with one enemy and two. As for Harold and the other black man, Godi Wait for someone to get entangled. With the strength of Godi, it is naturally impossible to cause any trouble to Harold and others, but Harold is now desperate to escape. With Yang Ning, such a pervertedly powerful metamorphosis, waiting for the opportunity to shoot, this invisible pressure, Directly let Harold''s fighting power decrease sharply, but with Yang Ning as a big backer, Godi and others have completely let go of their hands and feet, and with the strength of the unity of nature and man, they have played the momentum of Taoism. With this trade-off, Harold and the black man retreated, and retreat was irresistible and he could only take a scalp shot, but what he got was a more arrogant counterattack by Godi and others. As for the contest between You Changan and the two white men, the scene was once in a stalemate, and no one could pose a threat to anyone. "Mr. Yang, you are so aggressive, are you really going to tear up your face with our organization?" Harold said loudly. "What about it?" Yang Ning sneered. "Do you know who our leader is?" Harold seemed to realize that Yang Ning did not intend to let them go, and his tone became sharper. At the same time, the pressure on Godi and others suddenly rose and collapsed for a while. the trend of. "No matter who it is, as long as it provokes me, I won''t let it go." After Yang Ning finished speaking, his figure suddenly disappeared, and then the person appeared behind the black man, and a finger was directly placed on the black man''s eyebrow. puff! The black man''s body shattered in the air. This scene caused Harold''s pupils to shrink sharply. As for the two white men who fought with You Changan, they were even more anxious. As soon as you shoot, you can easily destroy yourself, how can you still play? The two white men, who were not reconciled to such a violent death, began a fierce counterattack. It seemed that they wanted to break through the entanglement of You Changan, but they made mistakes and let You Changan catch the opportunity, not only did not create a loose enough space to escape Instead, the two white men were stabbed by You Changan for several swords. "It''s your turn." Yang Ning looked at Harold. "You can''t kill me!" Harold screamed in horror, struggling hard with God''s fist, and also tried to twist his body away from Yang Ning, the star. "It can''t be run." Yang Ning shook his head and pointed his fingers away from the air. The force of the field bound Harold instantly and then raised his hand slightly. Harold was like being pinched by the invisible big hand. The whole person was suspended directly. . Click! The sound of broken neck bones sounded, and Harold, who was still arrogant before, died instantly, and there was still a panic on his face, as if it had become eternal. "It''s your turn." Yang Ning immediately turned around, looking at the two white men who had been embarrassed by Yu Changan. These two white men were completely scared. For Yang Ning, they were terrified to the extreme. This kind of killing kills them, but kills them cleanly and effortlessly, which really scares them. "Don''t kill us, we are willing to submit." The two white men were not stupid, but immediately made a coincident decision. They don''t think it is a shame to kneel down and swear allegiance. In their view, keeping a small life is more important than anything. Ethics? Fuck off, Im not a saint. How much is the price of the ethics, and the life is gone, and keep the ethics? "Which organization do you come from?" Yang Ning said flatly. "Far Star!" "Far Star!" The two white men were afraid to slow down and scramble for answers. "It really is a distant star. It seems that I guessed right." Yang Ning muttered to himself, then said: "I heard that you claim to be descendants of the Protoss?" Look at me, these two white men. I look at you. Instead, the pestle stopped talking for a while. This behavior made Yang Ning frown and sneered, "What''s so stunned?" "Mr. Yang, we are only peripheral members and cannot reach the core circle." After one of the white men glanced at Harold with embarrassment, this explained: "In fact, among the five of us, Harold is the leader, precisely because he has an uncle in the core circle." "None of you are a core circle?" Yang Ning frowned deeper, and Wang''s strength only served as a peripheral thug. What exactly is this core circle like? He is really interested. "No wonder the master of Yuanxing is acting so arrogantly, it really has arrogant capital." Yang Ning thought, "Is it the core member of Yuanxing who went to the Moon Temple before?" "Yes." The white man nodded. "Where is your stronghold?" Yang Ning wriggled his fingers thoughtfully. The two white men looked at each other and hesitated for a while before gritting their teeth: "There is a secret stronghold in Switzerland, and Walton also has a stronghold. As for the base camp, neither of us has been there, but Harold once drank Drunk mentioned to us that the base camp is southeast of Mexico." "Mayan civilization?" Yang Ning said with a smile. The faces of the two white men changed suddenly, but there was no squeaking, but with this expression, Yang Ning guessed that he should be able to say nothing. "Okay, thank you for your frankness." Yang Ning clapped his hands, and then made a glance at Emperor Gedi: "Do it, give them a happy heart." "you!" The two white men reacted in an instant, and just wanted to get up, but found that the body could not move at all like a mountain. What was even more terrible was that they found that the energy in the body was completely suppressed, and the whole body was so soft that it could not lift a breath. Come up. "Execution them!" Godi and other members of the Thunder King rushed up one by one, and in the most primitive behavior, this holy light chapel was stained with filthy scarlet. Yang Ning and You Changan were not interested in appreciating this kind of human primitive brutality, but just turned back to the Holy Light Chapel and chatted while walking. "I plan to go to the base camp of Yuanxing." Yang Ning looked to You Changan: "It seems that Yuanxing''s strength is very strong, you go to tell Ewing, let them gather the team to lurch, without my instructions, don''t act lightly, I always feel that the purpose of Yuanxing is not just to attack us so simple, I suddenly have a very bad hunch, I hope it is my illusion." Chapter 1588： 1588 Melada Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1588 1588 Melada The problem of Yuanxing must be resolved. The uneasiness that has not appeared for a long time has made Yang Ning very puzzled. After all, when he comes to his level, there should be no opponents on the earth. Similarly, once some premonitions appear, they often Also close to the real. Is Yuanxing really strong? Or, Yuan Xing hides an unknown insider? With all kinds of doubts, Yang Ning got on the plane that Godie prepared for him in advance and went to Melada. Merada is a city in Mexico, with a population of nearly one million, but the population base cannot be equated with richness. Like most cities, it is full of drugs, prostitutes, robbers, and thieves. Every minute, A violent incident may be staged here. Even the police must hold a group to dare to work on the street. It is conceivable to what extent Merada is confused. The landing site was a civilian airport on the outskirts of Meralda. It was very simple, and the surrounding area was very empty. There were not many crops. Perhaps it was a water source problem, which caused the neighborhood to be like a desert. It was difficult to see the green. A military jeep was parked not far away. When Yang Ning stepped down from the plane, a man with sunglasses on the jeep immediately opened the door and walked down. There was also a **** blonde in the car. "Rosen, the Red Snake hires the army chief." Dahan walked straight to Yang Ning. After looking at Yang Ning for a while, he pointed at the blonde hottie in the car: "Tracy, Red Snake Mercenary. vice captain." "Hello." Yang Ning nodded calmly. This attitude made Rosen frown slightly. The Red Snake mercenary is also a big international organization. There are 20% of drug exports in Mexico, plus the smuggling of arms from the United States. It can be said that in Mexico, this country The Red Snake mercenary is definitely one of the overlords who will not let him down. Perhaps in the face of Lei Wang, Rosen didn''t care about Yang Ning, so he greeted Yang Ning and got in the car. After Tracy took off her sunglasses and glanced at Yang Ning, she talked to Rosen in the local dialect: "Rosen, what did this guy come from? Is it from the island country? Or South Korea?" "Neither." Rosen said while driving. "I heard that it was a boss from Huaxia. Seriously, if it wasn''t for Thunder King''s people, let us take care of Red Snake. How could it be possible for us as ourselves Excuse me?" After a pause, Rosen continued: "Originally I thought it was a big man of the Thunder King, but I didn''t expect it to be an ordinary person. I knew it and let Coman get them." Rosen and Tracy may think that Yang Ning can''t understand the vernacular between them, but this is not the case, but Yang Ning is too lazy to have general knowledge of the two small characters, so he squinted and confused. "Rosen, is Thunder King really such a powerful and mysterious organization?" Tracy asked. Rosen glanced at the rear mirror of the car and slowly said: "I don''t know much about Thunder King, only the general has contacted them." Tracey looked at Yang Ning again, and when Yang Ning closed his eyes, he whispered, "What is the relationship between him and King Lei? It really makes me wonder, he has no murderousness in him, and he feels like an ordinary person. ." "It''s murderous!" "No good." Rosen''s words made Tracy a little unhappy, but the former suddenly stepped on the foot brakes and said in a deep voice: "There is murderous ahead." Tracy''s unhappy pretty face immediately became indifferent, bent slightly, and directly pulled an AK from under the seat. Two grenades were put in the waist. "then." At the same time, Tracy also threw two pistols to Rosen, and said in a deep voice: "Who wants to ambush us? Could it be a crocodile? This guy has been clamoring for the red snake because of drug quotas. Good looking, I even suspect that someone inside us has betrayed and cooperated with the crocodile." "The crocodile **** started to do things while the general was away." Rosen gritted his teeth. "Now many gangsters have turned to crocodiles, this **** also has some means. While intimidating and lure, it also enveloped many parliamentarians. Even the chief of the police station called him a brother and brother. He heard that he didn''t know where to get a picture a while ago. Gao Fan''s paintings were delivered to the director''s house." Speaking of crocodiles, Tracey gritted her teeth as well. Yang Ning shook his head secretly, knowing that he should act alone before, and this would not be affected by these troubles. But it''s just trouble. Yang Ning naturally doesn''t care about these small-scale hot weapon fights. At this time, he also opened his eyes and asked, "Why don''t you go?" Yang Ning uses authentic British accent. Rosen and Tracy are mercenaries. Naturally, they are also familiar with this international language. Tracy directly said: "Will you use a gun?" "No." Yang Ning shook his head. This logical answer left Tracey speechless for a while. If it wasn''t for Lei Wang''s relationship, Yang Ning would be thrown out of the car if he couldn''t do it. "That will be honest..." "Get down!" Before Tracey''s words were finished, Rosen''s yell rang in his ears. At the same time, Yang Ning''s head was pushed down by a pair of slippery hands. At the next moment, a soft touch came from his face . Snapped! A gunshot cut through the sky, followed by several gunshots, and at the same time a crackling crackle sounded at the door. Yang Ning doesn''t care much about this kind of gunfire, he is now concerned about the position of his own head, combined with the white flowered thighs in front of him, and the lower abdomen heaved by breathing, subconsciously thinking Pulling his head away, Tracy''s scolding came in his ear: "Don''t move, you want to die!" Row! Don''t move without moving! You dont even care about a beautiful woman. If you are still squeezing, what kind of lords are you? Although he has no idea about Tracey, Yang Ning still enjoys this soft touch. Although he doesn''t want to think about it, he still feels very exciting. Snapped! There was another gunshot, and the glass window snapped, but the bulletproof glass did not shatter. "Hurry and go, there are many people in the other party. The crocodile is a good deal. When I return, I must pull out the ghost." Rosen scolded and restarted the car, a sense of speed and passion. With Rosen''s superb car skills, Yang Ning felt a while on the scene. Although his head was squeezed by the two soft objects, Yang Ning used the scan while watching to observe the situation nearby. I saw several cars chasing behind, and from time to time someone stretched out his hand and pulled the pistol in his hand, but the hit rate was indeed not very good. Soon, Rosen gradually shook off these people, seeing that he was about to enter Meralda, and those who pursued after him stopped. "You can get up." Tracy directly pushed Yang Ning''s head away, and a blush appeared on Qiao''s face. "Thank you." Yang Ning said. "You''re welcome. Since the Thunder King has asked us to take care of you, this is what we should do. Besides, this matter has nothing to do with you." Tracy took off her sunglasses, revealing a pair of moving big eyes, matching her. The hot and **** figure is undoubtedly a woman enough to be regarded as a stunner, but Yang Ning feels that this is definitely a thorny rose. "You''re going to Codham, right?" Rosen glanced at the rear mirror of the car, and then said: "When you enter Merada, I will let someone take you. Mo Ge is not very flat, you should be careful." Chapter 1589： 1589 crocodile Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1589 1589 Alligator This military jeep, which had previously experienced a turmoil and rain, entered the Merada in such a stately manner. Just like the information learned, the city of Merada, which is the most Mexican, has no place in construction. It is not even comparable to the remote cities of China''s 4th and 5th tiers. In general, the economy is not good, coupled with the uncontrollable violence, it simply cannot attract foreign investors to settle in. Some citizens walked on the street and were alert from time to time. They seemed to be worried about being robbed. Yang Ning couldnt help feeling. Living in such a place, he was as worried as he was living in a war zone. It''s really serious. Zi! The brakes sounded and the military jeep stopped in front of an apartment, and immediately two men in sleeveless shirts came over. "Captain, something went wrong." One of the men was very serious. "Is the crocodile doing things?" Rosen''s face sullenly. "Yes, why?" The man also seemed to find the bullet holes in the military jeep, and immediately said: "Captain, you are also sniped by the crocodile?" "It''s just a bunch of waste, just wasting some time." Rosen nodded. "Tony, what''s going on?" "Several of our venues have been swept away. Even some legally operated premises have been stopped by the police in various names. I heard that this is a joint gang of several gangs." Tony solemnly said: "Several of our sponsors have said that they have been asked by the MPs to talk, and they have a great opinion of us, saying that if we have not been able to negotiate with Crocodile to solve the problem and affect their business, we will collectively withdraw funds from us. Unilaterally terminate all sponsorships." "This group of bastards!" After Lawson scolded, Shen said: "If you want to find out where the crocodile is, you must give him some color." "Do not impulse." Tracy also stepped down from the car at this time and frowned: "Some of us are now being bought by crocodiles. If we really want to investigate the whereabouts of crocodiles, then we will surely leak news. If we are guided, we will be very dangerous." "hateful!" Rosen slammed his fist at the door, and with a bang, the door, which could withstand bullets, was hit with a punch. It can be seen that Rosen is very angry, but facing the situation he is currently facing, he is also at a loss. After all, although the crocodile playing routine is simple, the impact on the red snake is very serious and extremely effective. "Unfortunately the general is not here, otherwise, what is a crocodile?" Tony muttered there, obviously cursing the crocodile. Yang Ning yawned. For him, these things encountered by the Red Snake mercenaries were all trivial things. He now has more headaches than Rosen and Tracy. After all, he has to face Is the mysterious organization of Yuanxing. "What is the origin of this crocodile?" Yang Ning asked casually. "Can you understand our conversation?" Rosen and Tracy''s face changed suddenly. "The speaking rate is too fast, but the languages ??of the 20 countries can basically be understood." Yang Ning said casually. Twenty languages? Rosen and Tracy looked at each other with a wry smile, this Nima was hit by a monster-level freak, didn''t it mean that the so-called secrets they whispered along the way, all were eavesdropped by this guy...No, I listened. ? by! If the goods were not related to Lei Wang, Rosen really wanted to break Yang Ning''s neck. "This is our red snake''s internal affair, you don''t need to ask." Rosen said with a cold face. "As you guys, I''m curious to ask, and then, do I have to ask?" Yang Ning blinked at Rosen, meaning that he heard ears cocooning along the way. This expression made Rosen angry and helpless, and finally turned his chest up and down violently, not bothering with one eye. Instead, Tracey smiled, covering her mouth, and said, "There is nothing to hide about crocodiles." Rosen turned around unexpectedly, trying to say something, but was stopped by Tracey''s eyes. "He was from the United States, smuggled over, and was brutal by nature. At first he was just a small drug dealer, but then he developed into one of the best drug lords and arms smugglers in Mexico at an alarming speed and financial resources." Tracy said slowly: "The information we collected is that he should have established a deep relationship with the members of the United States and the arms dealers for some reasons. His funds are all the members of the parliament and the rich. Sponsored, as for the arms, it is provided by kinetic energy and the two arms dealers of the firmament secretly at low prices." "That is to say, this crocodile is a puppet deliberately supported by these big men in the United States?" Yang Ning thought, "Why do they support such a person?" "do not know." Tracy shook her head, and suddenly she seemed to remember something, and continued: "Maybe he has some value, similar to your goal." "value?" Yang Ning frowned, but at first he didn''t understand it, but he quickly asked tentatively, "Kodam?" "Yes, according to the information we have learned, the crocodile put most of its power into Kodam, and it is vaguely to use Kodam as a base camp." Tracy looked at Yang Ning: "If you are not the person recommended by Lei Wang, it just so happens that the relationship between Lei Wang and the government of the United States is not very good. I really have to wonder if you have anything to do with the crocodile." "Interesting, so interesting." Where is Codham, Yang Ning is very clear, the place is barren and unreasonable, except for the Mayan ruins, there is nothing worth digging. I would like to ask why an international drug lord and a puppet of the Commercial Affairs Office of the United States has been deliberately supporting it. Why should most of the power be devoted to Kodum? This answer seems to be uncommon to others, but when it comes to Yang Ning, it is a bit intriguing. . Could this crocodile be related to Yuanxing? Or is it related to certain layouts of Yuanxing? "I''m more and more interested in this guy called crocodile." Yang Ning said with a chin. "You''d better not be interested in such a dangerous person. I''m not afraid to tell you that his methods are not what you can imagine." Tracy''s words sounded harsh, but in fact, they were completely out of something. kindness. "I know." Yang Ning nodded and said: "So, let me show you all the information you have about crocodiles." This request is undoubtedly excessive. Even Tracey couldn''t help frowning, let alone Lawson and Tony, but before they could express their ideas, Yang Ning pulled out a card and handed it to the special In front of Lacey: "There is 300 million meters of gold in it, take a turnaround first, it is my personal sponsorship." After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "Oh, if you need funds and arms, you can directly contact the contact person of King Lei, saying that this is what God said." Chapter 1590： 1590 to Codham Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1590 1590 Heading to Codham "Three hundred million... three hundred million... Do you really want to sponsor Red Snake?" Its not that Rosen hasnt seen the money, and the sponsorship fee is indeed calculated in billions, but the problem is that the sponsorship fees are paid in installments, not the one-time payment of the contract amount. Besides, the 300 million sponsorship fee It''s really not small. In contrast, Tracy didn''t care much about the money, because she was shocked by the name mentioned by Yang Ning-God! Lei Wang organization, Tracy did not understand, but the old man mentioned the name of Godi inadvertently, with a very respectful attitude, and even a sense of humility. At that time, the name went deep into Tracys heart. She was very clear that this is definitely a The famous big man, otherwise, the leader of the red snake, that is, the old man, will not show such an expression when he talks about this person. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded and said, "Give me a copy of the crocodile information. Also, arrange for me to go to Codham as soon as possible." Rosen winked at Tony, who was also very clever, immediately nodded and left, as if to sort out the crocodile''s information. With a sponsorship of 300 million yuan, plus the support of Lei Wang promised by Yang Ning, such a profitable and harmless business, he as the manager of the red snake has no reason to accept it. This time, Rosens attitude changed significantly. He respectfully invited Yang Ning into the apartment. The apartment was not cluttered, even when some big men who did not carry guns walked around and saw Rosen. Will stand up and salute. "These are the crocodile data we have on hand." Tonys efficiency is still very high, so he took a sip of red wine, came over with a laptop, and opened it. At least seven or eight G files are stored in the U disk, all of which are related to Alligator related. Yang Ning just drank red wine and sat on the sofa to check the information. Soon, he had a relatively general understanding of the crocodile situation. "interesting." After closing the laptop, Yang Ning looked at Rosen: "Look for someone to take me to Kodum, I just need a guide, preferably the one that has no direct contact with Red Snake." "Guide?" Rosen and Tracy looked at each other with some embarrassment on their faces. Before, he was planning to let Tracy take Yang Ning. Now that Yang Ning said so, it seems to realize that if Yang Ning went with Tracy and was likely to be targeted by crocodiles. After all, Kodum was the crocodile''s home base, and all his eyeliners were there, which would have caused unnecessary trouble for Yang Ning. "I will arrange it immediately." Worthy of being one of the heads of Red Snake, Rosen nodded immediately, then dialed a phone number, walked over to the window and gave a few words before hanging up. Twenty minutes later, a burly man pushed open the living room door, followed by a man wearing gold-rimmed glasses and a formal dress. "Mr. Rosen, may I have something to call me?" The man seemed a little nervous. "Mr. Carmen, isn''t it okay, can''t I invite you to be a guest?" Rosen said with a smile. Carmen immediately showed a very innocent expression, and then said: "Mr. Rosen, I really don''t want to be involved with you and the crocodile." "Relax, Mr. Carmen, this time, I intend to let you serve as a guide for a friend from afar." Rosen pointed to Yang Ning, and then said: "This is a distinguished gentleman, please don''t neglect him. , Otherwise, I will ruin all your business in Mexico, remember, its all." "Okay...Ok...Ok...God...I''m just a legitimate businessman..." Carmen sweated in his forehead anxiously. After glancing nervously at Yang Ning, he immediately lowered his posture: "Will this gentleman, do you need anything for me?" "I''m going to Codham and I don''t have a guide." Yang Ning smiled. "Guide... okay... no problem... wait... sir, what are you saying? You are going to Kodum!" Carmen was relieved at first, but when he recovered, his eyes immediately revealed deep shock and panic: "Sir, what do you want to do in Kodham? God, what am I doing wrong?" "I''m just traveling." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying, and slowly said: "Mr. Carmen, I hope you don''t misunderstand. I don''t want to participate in the red snake and the crocodile, otherwise, I won''t find Mr. Carmen as a guide, Dont you think that a woman as **** as Miss Tracy is the best travel companion?" After that, Yang Ning''s frivolous Chao Tracy blinked. The latter blushed, but said nothing. After looking at Yang Ning and Tracy again, Carmen seemed to gradually believe Yang Ning''s words. He gritted his teeth slightly and nodded, "Okay, sir, I will go back and prepare." "Tony, you drove Mr. Carmen and took his luggage for him." Rosen winked at Tony. In less than an hour, Carmen got everything done. He drove a black SUV. This is the latest model from a major factory in the United States this year. Like many stars like this brand, the most important thing is this car. It can be installed with bulletproof windows and doors, with excellent safety. "Mr. Yang, do we really need someone to protect you?" Tracy asked. "No need." Yang Ning shook his head: "I hope I can have a meal with you next time. I''ll go and see you." Yang Ning smiled and closed the window, and then pillowed on the back sofa. Not to mention, the interior space is still very spacious, and this SUV is obviously modified, the space inside is very large, and also equipped with a lot of entertainment Things, even freezer and wine utensils are readily available. Kodum is not far from Meralda, it is only more than three hundred kilometers, plus the traffic in Mexico is not congested, and the speed is very fast. In just over three hours, Yang Ning came to Codham. The edge town was completely controlled by crocodiles. In this small city, even the mayor, he must honestly follow the instructions of the crocodiles, otherwise If you do, the whole family will be threatened by personal safety. "Sir, would you like to find a hotel first?" Carmen hadn''t communicated with Yang Ning along the way. It wasn''t that Carmen was suffocating. Instead, Yang Ning squinted and slapped himself after getting in the car. , He is also not easy to talk, so as not to disturb Yang Ning to rest. Besides, at the first sight Yang Ning had a great relationship with the Red Snake, and he couldn''t commit to approaching Yang Ning deliberately. "Mr. Carmen, look at the arrangement." Yang Ning nodded. Obviously, Carmen is not the first time to come. He drove the car directly to the largest top hotel in Codham, and this hotel is not a crocodile industry, but it was opened by a large military merchant in the United States, even crocodiles. Dare not touch here. It can be said that this is the only site in Kodum that is not controlled by crocodiles. Carmen had thought about it before coming, that is, try not to touch crocodile-related things, including the crocodile-owned industry. "Isn''t this Mr. Carmen? Why didn''t you say hello to Codham?" As soon as I got out of the car, I handed over the keys to the waiter. A soft whisper came from behind. Carmen''s face changed suddenly, and he turned suddenly. His body shivered immediately, "Mr. Garov, hello !" Garov? Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then turned around, looking at the burly man with a cigar in his back. crocodile? What a coincidence! Chapter 1591： 1591 Alligators Invitation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1591: Invitation Of The 1591 Crocodile Garov... Arnstler... This is the full name of the crocodile, but this name is only circulated in the circle that can touch this field, like ordinary people, only know that Kodum has an overlord, he has a nickname-crocodile. Carmen did feel a little nervous at first, but he quickly relaxed and said hello to the crocodile: "Look at my memory, in fact, I also decided to come temporarily, afraid of disturbing Mr. Garov, so I didn''t inform in advance. ." After speaking, Carmen will also look at Yang Ning: "He is a business partner of mine and wants to travel to Kodham." "Business partner?" There was a playful color on the crocodile''s face: "Mr. Carmen, I am also a serious businessman. Since he is your business partner, do you not intend to introduce me?" That being said, the crocodile has no intention of asking Carmen to recommend it. He walked directly to Yang Ning and extended his right hand: "Hello." "Hello." Yang Ning maintained a gentleman-like smile and shook hands with the crocodile very modestly. "This gentleman''s choice to travel to Codham is definitely a very wise choice. I believe the beautiful scenery of Codham will definitely leave a good memory for the gentleman." Crocodile smiled. "I also like the atmosphere here." Yang Ning nodded politely: "I don''t know if Mr. Garov has any recommended tourist attractions?" Seeing the crocodile hesitating for a moment, Yang Ning continued: "I almost forgot. My surname is Yang. I am from Huaxia. I now live in Rice. I mainly develop new energy and biological gene extraction." The crocodile''s eyes shone slightly and continued: "Mr. Yang is really young and promising." Yang Ning smiled, looking humble, but the flash of pride on his face did not hide the eyes of the crocodile, which made the crocodile believe in Yang Ning''s self-introduction, but the old fox did not realize This was completely shown to him by Yang Ning. "Mr. Garov..." Carmen couldn''t plug in the words. He knew quite well that Yang Ning was a friend of Red Snake. He was incompatible with the crocodile, lest Yang Ning would show his feet, and even he would suffer. "It''s rude to be rude." The crocodile ignored Carmen and waved directly to the waiter not far away: "You move their luggage up and prepare a top-ranking prime minister''s private room. This account is mine." Having finished speaking, Garov turned sideways, posing as an invitation: "Mr. Yang, there happened to be a charity event. Many of the wealthy and wealthy people in the country were present at the meeting. Maybe you can still meet acquaintances on it. Interested in attending this charity event?" "Of course." Yang Ning nodded with a smile, completely ignoring Carmen''s intentionally or unintentionally. Along the way, the crocodile just talked to Yang Ning about some painless and itchy topics. The reason why he attached importance to Yang Ning was largely a conclusion drawn through the communication between Carmen and Yang Ning. That is, Yang Ning and Carmen are not friends at all, and from some obscure performances, Carmen is even extremely polite to Yang Ning. This kind of politeness can even rise to Carmen to run errands for Yang Ning! What is Carmen''s identity? In Mexico, he is a supporter of the crocodiles. Carmen may be of ordinary status, but he has a brother who holds a key position in the US military. His sister is also a speculative queen who manipulates tens of billions of dollars on Wall Street, especially in Mexico. On the side, there are many senators who have friendship with him. People like Carmen, crocodiles naturally care. On weekdays, where is Carmen not so arrogant? But why he was very cautious when facing Yang Ning, which made the crocodile quite interested. "Welcome, Mr. Karov." The waiter in charge of welcoming the guests looked at Yang Ning and Carmen, and finally held their mouths and did not continue to talk down. Obviously, people who did not get the invitation letter could not enter this charity party, but since it was the Karov band Inside, he was a little waiter, naturally he didn''t dare to talk. In Kodam, Karov can make anyone disappear unclearly. "what?" When he first entered the banquet hall, Yang Ning was slightly surprised. This expression made the crocodile more interested. This shows that Yang Ning must have found some acquaintances at this charity party. Looking down the afterglow of Yang Ning''s eyes, I saw a few men in suits standing there. These people were not familiar with Karov, but they had seen it once or twice. person. Those people also seem to be aware of being noticed, so they look at the situation. After all, the upper circles say big or small, and when they come to this level of identity, they will often come across, and there is nothing worthy of being strange. I thought I met an old acquaintance, but when they saw Garov, they frowned, and there was a disgusting taste in their eyes, which made the crocodile secretly unhappy, but it didn''t happen. Immediately, the gaze turned to Carmen, so to speak, their gaze just swept through, not even staying for half a breath. However, at the moment when they saw Yang Ning, several people just frowned at first, revealing their thoughts, and it seemed that they could not see Yang Ning somewhere for a while, and they thought this face was familiar, but suddenly, they All color changes. "It''s him!" "Why is he here too?" These people are as beautiful as mice seeing cats. This scene surprised the crocodile secretly, and he also wanted to know what the reason was that these high-ranking people were so afraid of Yang Ning. Perhaps, Yang Ning has mastered some of them, or handle it? Under Yang Ning''s gaze, these people disappeared from under their eyelids, and Yang Ning didn''t care. He didn''t even have any interest in asking, but just found a place and sat down. Although the crocodile wanted to ask a question, he didn''t say anything. He just warmly introduced Yang Ning to some upper class people. At this moment, he had made up his mind to establish friendship with Yang Ning. All the previous concerns and suspicions At this moment, all smoke disappeared. Just ask, with a glance, you will scare away a few high-ranking people who don''t want to see him. No matter what their identity is and how much assets they have, these crocodiles don''t care, because it will make him look stupid. "I''m going to the bathroom." Yang Ning got up smiling. The crocodile also got up, and when Yang Ning left, he sat down and immediately looked at Carmen who was sitting in front of him: "Mr. Carmen, you really know how to be a man. Mr. Yang, such a noble friend, even wanted to hide from me at my site! " "Mr. Garov, actually..." "Okay, don''t say it." The crocodile waved his hand and said: "I am in a good mood now, so I will not care about these with you." After that, he continued to ask: "Mr. Yang has any special hobbies or needs?" "I...this...I don''t know..." Carmen shook his head. The crocodile squinted at Carmen, ignored it, and took out his phone directly. He said in a deep voice: "Notify Miss Michelle immediately, saying that tonight a distinguished guest will come to Kodham as a guest, let her be prepared, and come to me later The villa on Qiding Street is waiting." Chapter 1592： 1592 Follow through Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1592 Chapter 1592 "Don''t I just be dazzled just now? Shouldn''t that guy die there?" "I shouldn''t. I don''t see many Orientals, but I remember his face!" In the bathroom, there was a slight conversation. Yang Ning''s mouth twitched with a smirk, and he slammed open the toilet door. He looked at the few people in front of him with a smile. With a glance, he left the man in a suit. "A few, it''s been a long time." Yang Ning''s greeting completely confirmed the guesses of the men in suits. "Sure enough it''s you!" One of the men in suits turned wild. "Of course it is me." Yang Ning nodded and said nothing to others: "I didn''t expect that you could escape alive." "We don''t have any grudges, do we?" These men retreated subconsciously, staring at Yang Ning with unsightly and vigilant attitude. It seems that as long as Yang Ning''s extraordinary behavior, they will be scattered around and flee wildly. "Why are you so nervous? Didn''t you deliberately go to Huaxia just to find me?" Yang Ning laughed. These people are the so-called young talents who ran to Huaxia specifically after he entered the list of kings. But well, most of them drank hatred in the tomb of the first emperor, but there are always some fish in the net. However, nowadays, these ginger-like existences are no longer in the eyes of Yang Ningfa. Yang Ning is naturally not interested in knowing these ants in general. The one he found was actually for another purpose. "It''s all a misunderstanding. You Huaxia have such a saying that they don''t know each other, right?" one of the men laughed. "Yo, it''s quite quick to learn." Yang Ning shrugged and walked to the place where he washed his hands. He washed his hands first, and then put his collar in front of the mirror. These so-called young talents did not dare to act rashly. Although there was a continuous voice in their hearts to let them escape from here quickly, but reason made them refrain from this seemingly tempting idea. Intuition tells them that if there is any unusual behavior, they are likely to have to finish. Therefore, at the moment they did not dare to act rashly. "How much do you know about Codham?" After about three minutes of silence, Yang Ning finally sorted out his collar and asked the first question. He broke the silence and let these men take a breath. Because of Yang Nings silence, the atmosphere around them was extremely strange, and they made their hearts uneasy to the extreme, even the clothes on their backs were wet. Blockbuster. "We don''t quite understand the meaning of your Excellency." The men looked at each other with some doubt. "Don''t slap me with sloppy eyes." Yang Ning shook his head: "I just want to know one thing about Yuanxing." Far star! When they heard the word, the men changed their faces in unison, with unprecedented terror in their eyes, as if Yang Ning had spoken not of the name of a certain organization, but of a brutal beast in the world. "You really know Yuanxing." Yang Ning''s smile on his face was stronger: "Tell everything you know." "This" These men look at me and I look at you. Obviously, they are all hesitating. No one dares to say, and they dont know where to start. "My patience is very limited. In order to ensure the authenticity of the information from your mouth, I will probably take some measures." Yang Ning said slowly. This sentence made these men''s faces change again. They did not doubt whether Yang Ning was scaring them, because Yang Ning''s overwhelming the Moon Temple was the deed of fighting the foreign creatures by himself, which had already made them look up and fear. "As long as you tell me what you know honestly, I can guarantee that not only will you not be embarrassed, but it will also give you certain benefits." Yang Ning first threatened, and then lured, and sure enough, someone immediately showed his heart. "The past things have passed, let alone, in my current status, it is impossible for you to embarrass you, right?" Yang Ning continued to lure. This time, someone hesitated and struggling. This effect was undoubtedly very good. Yang Ning was very satisfied, and a soft smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "I can send you to the Temple of the Moon. I believe you also know that the Temple of the Moon has the holy weapon, which can make the bloodline evolve and even mutate. I have a lot of guarantee places on hand, and I can send you all over there. Not only can you become stronger, you can also establish a relationship with the core circle of the Moon Temple, which is a great thing for you and the family behind you." When the bombshell was thrown out, these people completely lost their positions, their eyes were red, and their breathing was short. Obviously, Yang Ning''s promise was too tempting for them. "What do you want to know?" Finally, someone looked up at Yang Ning. "Mr. Yang, how did you go for so long, the charity will start soon." Yang Ning came out twenty minutes later, and the crocodile Garov stood up to meet him for the first time. His move immediately caught the attention of the rich and powerful people nearby. You know, in Codham, there are not many people who can make the famous crocodile so face-saving. Each of them is outstanding. After seeing the ordinary Yang Ning, these powerful and rich people are ignorant, in their impression. There should be few people in the East who deserve to be as diligent as crocodiles, and most of those people are over 50 years old. Like a young rich child like this, which family would it be? Many dignitaries and wealthy people communicated privately, and it seemed that they wanted to hear the origin of Yang Ning from other people''s mouths. Unfortunately, their wish was aborted because no one knew Yang Ning. Next is the charity auction of the charity society, which is indeed genuine antiques, and there are several Chinese antiques. However, with Yang Ning''s vision today, he will naturally not care too much, and he has no intention of shooting. There was just one chat with the crocodile. "Mr. Yang, after the charity meeting, I sincerely invite you to be a guest in my villa, where I prepared a grand party..." The crocodile said quietly, because he found that Yang Ning''s inattentive attention was attracted by something in front of him, holding a curiosity. He turned his head and looked at the Yipai booth for the first time. It was a crystal-clear skeleton, as big as a wooden stick. Under the illumination of the light, it shone with lilac fluorescent light. With the crystal-like crystal, it was like a treasure. Like this exhibit, the crocodile would be slightly interested in changing it to usual, but now, he immediately waved his hand, and the subordinates who had not dared to breathe immediately attached their ears. "What is that?" The crocodile whispered, covering his mouth. "Mr. Garov, this is a skeleton excavated from the Yama site by a mining team. This skeleton is very peculiar. Some people suspect that it originated from some ancient creature, which is quite valuable for research." Hearing the subordinate''s words, the crocodile immediately smiled, as if thinking of Yang Ning''s genetic modification major, and immediately raised his hand: "10 million!" Chapter 1593： 1593 Who are you? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Feeling Yang Ning''s surprised look, the crocodile waved his hand casually: "If Mr. Yang likes it, I will be happy to buy it as a gift." Yang Ning smiled deeply and thoughtlessly, but nodded and said thank you. All I want is this thank you! Seeing that the effect was achieved, the crocodile was also very happy. In his capacity, there were not more than ten million, but not many, but if he could spend ten million to get the friendship with Yang Ning, then this account is definitely worth the money. Although this is only the first offer in the audience, others have not raised the card, but the crocodile believes that 10 million is the final price of this bone. As the master of Kodam underground, Garov has a full confidence! Sure enough, when I saw the crocodile, the owner of Kodum, the others stopped their actions, after all, this is a free auction, besides, the crystal-clear animal bone looks quite novel, but it does not seem to be worth 10 million. , Simply sold the crocodile face, so as not to be hated in the future, not worth the loss. "Mr. Yang, I will order the following people to dress it up and send it to your room." The crocodile smiled, as if doing a trivial thing. "Mr. Garov is too polite. When I come to the United States in the future, I must treat you with hospitality." Yang Ning smiled. "it is good!" The crocodile''s eyes lit up, but the joy on his face was quickly covered up by him. After that, Yang Ning did not continue to pay attention to this charity auction. Instead, he was a little bored with the occasional look of others, frowning frequently. The crocodile looked in his eyes, but he was an old river and lake. He naturally guessed something and laughed: "Mr. Yang, Shall we change places?" "Change place?" Yang Ning said hesitantly: "I just came to Kodum, not very familiar with it." Hearing this, the crocodile looked weird. Yang Ning glanced at his forehead: "I almost forgot, Mr. Garov is the host here, haha, look at my memory." The crocodile was also laughing, and then said: "I told Mr. Yang just now that he was holding a party. If Mr. Yang appreciates his face, why not let us go?" "Of course, I must give this face." Yang Ning showed a very polite look and got up first. Watching Yang Ning leave with the crocodile, the tycoons and tycoons who participated in the charity meeting once again whispered to each other. Some people at a higher level took out their phones and asked people to investigate Yang Ning''s details. After all, the people who can make Garov entertain so much are enough to arouse their interest. It is an extended sedan that can be sold to more than 7 million in the country, but this is Mo Ge, which is hundreds of thousands of meters in gold. Carmen didn''t get the crocodile''s invitation, but Carmen was not frustrated. Instead, he took a breath. Carmen sitting on the bed hesitated whether he should tell Rosen and Tracy about it. After all, he didn''t think much about mixing up with crocodiles and red snakes, so as not to ruin his reputation and be dragged down. "Mr. Yang, this is one of the villas I bought in Kodum." Crocodile pointed at the villa in front of the mountain and smiled: "This villa has both French style and Italian elements. It covers an area of ??about 700,000 square meters. It has two golf courses, ten farmhouses, and two Nineteen bedrooms." "Good, pretty good." Yang Ning nodded. "Mr. Yang, stay here tonight, and come to Kodum in the future, and live here too," the crocodile continued. "Is this too disturbing?" Yang Ning asked. "Mr. Yang, if you say this, you will not treat me as a friend." The crocodile deliberately put on a disgruntled look. "Since Mr. Garov invited him kindly, I''m disrespectful." Yang Ning smiled. "That''s right." The crocodile immediately laughed, waved his hand, and saw that the front door opened automatically, and the car drove straight in. Not to mention, the road leading to the villa is paved like a park, many flowers are blooming in the summer season, and various artistic haystacks are well trimmed. The car parked in front of a large independent villa, and someone ran to open the door immediately. Yang Ning and the crocodile walked off the car one after the other. I saw there were two rows of people standing in front of me. Alligator''s. Of course, the most distinctive features are the two rows of people, all of them young women in bikinis, blonde European and American girls, and wheat-skinned Mexican beautiful women. Undoubtedly, these are devil figures, and they are curious to look at each one. Yang Ning. The crocodile was very satisfied with this show. After glancing at the meeting, his face gradually sank: "What about Michelle?" "Mr. Garov, Michelle is in trouble and says he will come as soon as possible." A man with sunglasses responded immediately. The crocodile''s eyes narrowed, and then the gloomy color faded, smiling: "Mr. Yang, please, please have fun tonight, they are all international supermodels that I have spent a lot of money on. You can play." Yang Ning looked at the crocodile meaningfully, and then said: "The party will be discussed later, Mr. Garov, I have something to ask you." "What''s the matter?" The crocodile obviously didn''t expect Yang Ning to be this reaction, and also saw that Yang Ning didn''t seem to be interested in these tender molds. Now he turned around and waved to these uneasy tender molds: "You all arrive first Wait in the villa." After all, I looked at the next few people next to me: "You also go to Zhangluo to prepare everything you should prepare." No one would question the crocodile''s decision. Immediately after the birds and beasts were scattered, Yang Ning looked at the crocodile when there was no one nearby. "Mr. Garov, thank you for your kind hospitality, but I am curious, what the **** are you trying to figure out?" "What''s the picture?" The crocodile was stunned again. This topic is too embarrassing. How can anyone ask questions like this? The crocodile frowned slightly, and Yang Ning continued: "Okay, just kidding. Of course I am willing to establish a cooperative relationship with Mr. Garov. I believe we will share common topics in many ways." groove! This TM is what humans should say! The crocodile secretly slapped, adapted to Yang Ning''s non-common way of talking, and said with a smile: "Mr. Yang is really a smart person. I like to be friends with smart people." "Of course, all the premises are based on your willingness to treat my friend with the most sincere attitude, so that our friendship will last forever." Yang Ning said something that made the crocodile misty. "Mr. Yang, I don''t quite understand what you mean." Suddenly, the crocodile felt a sense of uneasiness. He felt that the kid in front of him had a bit of evil, which seemed to be different from the polite image before. "It''s very simple, as long as Mr. Garov is willing to talk to me about Yuanxing, I believe that we will become friends who have nothing to say." Far star? Are you TM teasing me? The crocodile is like a gunpowder barrel, and it explodes at one point At this moment, he suddenly retreated, his entire face was no longer as friendly as he once was, and he sinked his face completely. His eyes were staring at Yang Ning like a snake, saying: "Who are you?" Chapter 1594： 1594 Kodham Pursuit Order Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1594 1594 Kodham Pursuit Order "who am I?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "Mr. Garov, am I not exactly the VIP you invited to visit?" "Come here!" The crocodile suddenly felt extremely unpleasant. He felt that Yang Ning in front of him suddenly became very strange, and even made his scalp numb, so he shouted loudly. He believed that his fierce claws would immediately rush from all directions. Come and protect him. "It''s useless even if you shout your throat." Yang Ning smiled. "They can''t hear your cry." The crocodile felt cold in his heart and intuitively told him that Yang Ning in front of him was not lying, and he shouted several times, with the vigilance of those under his hands, it was impossible to have no movement at all, combined with Yang Ning knowing the existence of Yuanxing, The crocodile instantly believed Yang Ning''s words. "What the **** do you want to do?" At this moment, the crocodile suddenly had a kind of suffocation that carried a stone and smashed his foot. If he wasn''t obsessed with it, he wouldn''t take Yang Ning to this place. Is this TM a wolf? "It''s very simple, talk about Yuanxing." Yang Ning said casually. "I don''t know the far stars." The crocodile gritted his teeth, looking as if he was dead. "I thought you would be wrong if you were holding me up?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "You are too young to see my world." Without waiting for the crocodile''s reaction, Yang Ning raised his hand, his finger gently at the center of his eyebrow. An invisible force seemed to penetrate the crocodile''s thinking in an instant, so that his brain lost the ability to think. In his field of vision, only a pair of devil-like eyes kept growing, until he completely occupied his field of vision. Phantom pupil technique! The method that has not been used for a long time, once again, it is not too rusty, not to mention the ordinary people. Soon, Yang Ning got some information from the crocodile''s memory, yes, just some. What surprised Yang Ning was that most of the information was useless, and the really useful information was sealed. As an operator, Yang Ning was very clear that many of the scenes in the memory of these crocodiles that he saw reappeared. It was skipped directly. "The interior of Farstar is really powerful, and it can directly affect the memory of others." Yang Ning squeezed his chin. He didnt pay attention to the crocodiles that had been sluggish. Since he found that these memories were sealed, he knew that the crocodiles were completely finished. Once the capable person tried to invade the crocodiles mind, and the latter could not resist, then hide In the memory of the crocodile, the crocodile will be directly turned into an idiot. "Perhaps, did I expose it too?" Yang Ning narrowed slightly. This time it was indeed a little rash. He could never erase the memory of those who had seen him. With the power of far stars, he wanted to be in Kodak. It is not a problem for Mu to call up monitoring or investigation. Yang Ning left the villa directly. He walked all the way without knowing it when he left, and soon returned to the hotel he left earlier. "go!" Suddenly opened the door, Carmen in the room was still eating fruit and watching TV, jumped up suddenly, his face blank. "I accidentally turned the crocodile into an idiot." Yang Ninggan smiled. "what?" At first Carmen thought he had something wrong with his ears. After a while, he decided that Yang Ning was not kidding. He suddenly felt like he was falling apart. He has no interest in caring about how Yang Ning did it. He only knows that, after turning crocodiles into idiots, those crocodiles raised by crocodiles will surely count this account on his head, and will even blame him on it. Snakes got together and connected. Carmen is too aware of the rules of the world. Those who want to win the position must envelop people in the name of revenge for their bosses. They must also show them to the bosses behind the scenes and let these people see their abilities. Oneself, undoubtedly becomes the whetstone of these minions. "Damn, you''re crazy!" Carmen didn''t care too much at the moment, jumped up and grabbed Yang Ning''s collar and growled. "Don''t want to die and leave Codham quickly." Yang Ning knocked Carmen''s hand off lukewarmly. Carmen suddenly slumped on the ground, Yang Ning was too lazy to take care of the goods, but turned around and left: "Remember, the faster you leave here, the safer you are." Seeing Yang Ning walk away, Carmen suddenly shouted, "Aren''t you going?" "I was going to do things in Kodum, do you think I will go?" Yang Ning said without looking back. "The game has just begun." madman! This must be a lunatic! Carmen finally figured it out. While constantly blaming and cursing Yang Ning, he quickly packed his luggage and hurriedly left the city of Codham. Shortly after he left, Kodum Underworld ordered the hunt for Carmen and Yang Ning, both in black and white. Yang Ning didn''t care if Carmen could escape the robbery. At this moment, he sorted out the shapes a little and walked on the streets of Kodum. "Ninety-seventh Street, this is it." After looking at the street sign in front of him, Yang Ning started to look around. Finally, his eyes were fixed on a relatively old building. In front of the low building, there were several listless black people sitting. When Yang Ning approached, these black people suddenly showed a vigilant look. Two of them reached into their pants pockets, as if touching a gun. "What did you do?" one of the blacks frowned. "Find your boss." Yang Ning said calmly. "Find our boss? What''s the matter with you? Have you made an appointment?" The black man''s eyes became more alert. "No appointment, just want to do a deal with him." Yang Ning continued. "Our boss has no time to chat with some inexplicable people, boy, hurry up, or don''t blame Laozi for being unkind." The black man sneered. "is it?" Yang Ning shrugged indifferently, and then said: "I advise you to have a snack. This is a big deal. If you don''t do it, I will go to Conton Street to find Landry." Hearing these words, these black people''s faces have changed. Landry and their boss Navas are invincible rivals. If Yang Ning really came to do big business, let Navas know that they are a few. Push the door-to-door business to Landry, if you don''t know how to throw them into the meat grinder to feed the dog. "Wait a minute!" After hesitating for a moment, the black man said to Yang Ning, his tone was slightly better, and then turned around, and ran into the old low building. About five minutes later, the black man came out and looked at Yang Ning suspiciously. "Follow me, our boss promised to see you and advise you not to play tricks, otherwise I will slam your egg!" As the black man entered the old building, Yang Ning immediately had a touch of light and dark flowers, because the decoration inside was very good, and outsiders simply could not associate the old building with such luxurious decoration. A fat man about one meter and seven or so sat on the bosss chair. The desk in front of him piled a lot of documents. When Yang Ning came in, he raised his head and supported the glasses hanging on his nose bridge: "Hello, young Sir, I heard you are looking for me?" Chapter 1595： 1595 people die for money and birds for food Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1595: 1595 Man Dies For The Wealthy Birds For Food Navas is a drug lord on Street 97. Talking to him about buying and selling is definitely a drug. At least Navas himself and his subordinates think so, but this does not mean that the atmosphere in the room is not tense. The two bodyguards standing behind Navas had already drawn out the guns, and there was a black man by the door, holding Yang Ning''s temple with the muzzle. "You better not play tricks," the black man sneered coldly. "This is your hospitality?" Yang Ning looked left and right casually, not taking the muzzle against the temple seriously. In fact, he really doesn''t need to care. "It''s a little interesting." Navas waved his hand. The black man hesitated and put the gun down, but that didn''t mean he would be slack for a moment. There are too many people in Kodham looking forward to the Navas killing. In this case, the drug quota allocated from the crocodile will be more, and now it is the troubled autumn, the crocodile becomes a vegetative, and the leaders under his hands are one by one. Would you like to make sure that no one with ulterior motives will come here to do things? When the crocodiles were there, no one dared to act rashly, but now they all believe that chaos will erupt in a few days. It is said that the mayor has secretly mobilized a large number of police forces to stop a series of violent incidents at any time. "Come to the Lord, of course, to talk about buying and selling." Yang Ning swaggered across from Navas, holding his chin with his hand: "It depends on whether you have this idea." "I come to do business, I naturally welcome it." Navas groaned. "This gentleman, you should know what I do?" "I know." Yang Ning nodded. "Drugs, and women." Navas''s face showed an unpredictable smile: "What is that Mr. plan to do business?" "Drugs...women..." Without waiting for Navas''s position, Yang Ning suddenly said: "None." "This gentleman, wouldn''t you come to entertain me?" Navas frowned, and according to his usual temper, a bullet had already collapsed, but he endured it. "I want another thing." Yang Ning thoughtfully glanced around: "That map." map? Navas suddenly screamed and immediately shot the case. His men also pulled out the guns one by one, only one breathing effort, and at least five guns were aimed at Yang Ning. Yang Ning still played haha ??indifferently, and then picked his ears slowly, but he didn''t care about the tense atmosphere at the scene. Navas was staring at Yang Ning indefinitely, and said in a while: "I don''t know what you are talking about, and there is no map here. If you do not plan to talk about buying or selling, then leave here quickly, otherwise If so, I..." "Ten million." Yang Ning said casually. Navas stunned, staring at Yang Ning sullenly, his eyes flickering, not knowing what he was thinking. "Twenty million." Yang Ning continued. "Sir, I really don''t have..." "thirty million." Yang Ning stood up directly: "This is my last offer." Navas''s face was still uncertain, but between these changes, he revealed unshakable greed, but he never expressed his attitude. Yang Ning turned around as if he had lost patience, and planned to open the door to leave, but only after taking a step, Navas shouted, "Okay, deal." "It wouldn''t be over this way." Yang Ning turned back with a smile, and sat back on the chair again. Looking at Yang Ning''s calm and calm appearance, Navas turned around and walked to the safe next to it, opened it about half a minute later, his hand reached a metal box in the safe, but finally stopped for a moment and turned to touch Toward another box. Click... After locking the safe, Navas opened the box with a smile and saw a booklet inside. "Sir, all the maps you want are recorded in this booklet." Navas patted the box in his hand: "Then 30 million..." Yang Ning took the box, pulled out the booklet from inside, and then he made an amazing move. Hiss... hiss... hiss... "Asshole! What are you doing!" Navas was stunned, not only him, but also the neighbors, all of them stayed one by one, but soon they all reacted, and Navas growled: "I killed you!" "I want to pit me with a fake?" Yang Ning sneered. "What I want is a map, not a copy you made. Are you stupid, or do you think you are smart?" Navas stared at Yang Ning sullenly, his five fingers clenched to death, and seemed to want to kill Yang Ning cruelly. "Do you naively think that a replica is worth 30 million?" Yang Ning sneered. "It seems that your Excellency has come prepared." Navas suddenly laughed, and then said: "Well, I''ll go get the authenticity for my husband." After finishing talking, Navas opened the safe again and took out the previous box. Opening the box, I saw a small pile of debris inside, like some strange crystals, and these crystals had tiny lines. "It''s almost the same." Yang Ning wanted to take the box, but Navas shrank his hand back with a smiling expression on his face. "This is 30 million." Yang Ning threw the card out at any time, and Navas glanced at his side of the minions. The latter realized that he immediately boarded a bank in Ruiguo with that kind of card. After about a minute, the minion nodded toward Navas: "Three thousand Ten thousand, no more, no less." "Mister is really rich." Navas suddenly showed a thief''s smile, Yang Ning tilted his head and said: "Mashouhuo, the money is given, should I give the map to me?" "This gentleman, are you so rich that you don''t have bodyguards when you go out?" Navas suddenly laughed, and the claws guarding the door locked the door with a click. "Actually, at least 80% of the previous map is true. It''s not bad to spend 30 million to buy it back. But sir, you seem to be too smart, wrong, it''s a bit stupid." Navas Weird laughed. "Are you planning to blackmail me?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "It''s tied, see if you can squeeze some money out, and then throw it into the river to clean it up," Navas sneered. "Alas, there are really all kinds of idiots, there are more than 30 million, and I am not satisfied yet." Yang Ning slowly stood up, a strange groan floating on his face. Woo woo woo woo... The two fire trucks were galloping on the street and stopped shortly. Faced with the huge fire, the firefighters had serious faces and started the fire fighting operation directly. This is the 97th Street. Many citizens are watching the fire ahead and pointing from time to time. "Isn''t that Navas''s nest?" "Hush, whisper, you want to die." "I''m afraid, I just asked the stall owner over there. He said he was staring there when the fire broke out. He didn''t see anyone running out of it. The fire station''s calls were still made by him. He quietly followed I said, it''s not possible that Navas died inside, and you don''t know how chaotic our city is now." "Right." Yang Ning drank a drink and stood behind the crowd with a smile. He also held a tin box in his hand and glanced at the low-rise building where the fire was still strong. He shrugged and then turned around: The ancients will never bully me if they die." Chapter 1596： 1596 Harbour Town Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1596 1596 Hubble Town "Finished." The fragments in the box are the real maps, but they only need to be pieced together. However, this kind of intelligence has passed three levels, and it does not seem to be too challenging for the overlord characters like Yang Ning. Of course, this is not just as simple as a map, but also an important item to open an organization. Like this information, Yang Ning obtained it from the crocodiles memory. I am afraid that Navas will not know before his death. For a while, the crocodile cant make it. Otherwise, even if Yang Ning doesnt **** it, the crocodile will get the map. After all, the secrets involved are too big. The materials that Navas has figured out by himself are estimated to have no threshold. Feel it. "It''s time to go to the ruins of Yama." Although I still dont know much about Yuan Xings details, its a big gain compared to before. Unfortunately, the crocodile has become an idiot. Its necessary to beat the snake to make Yuan Xing aware, but Yang Ning doesnt care too much. After all, for a huge organization such as Yuanxing, it is actually not much difference to detect the enemy''s situation at one hour or one later. "Alas, Mo Ge''s security is indeed worrying." Yang Ning rented a car and drove to the Yama site alone, but he was followed by two small tails. If the performance of this car was too worrying, Yang Ning would have thrown the two tails away. Glancing at the side mirror, Yang Ning looked weird: "It''s really breathless. It''s been more than an hour, haven''t you planned to do it?" Immediately, Yang Ning no longer ignored the two cars that followed his buttocks, and drove on in the car. Bang! Another ten minutes passed. Suddenly, the following two cars slammed the throttle, and the car quickly moved side by side with Yang Ning''s car, sandwiching Yang Ning in the middle. "parking!" The window of the car on the right opened, and I saw a punk-style strong man who directly extended his hand out the window, holding the gun in his hand, and pointed the muzzle at Yang Ning. "Have you finally caught up?" Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a weird smile, and then the car hurriedly speeded up, his left foot against the clutch, his right hand grasping the lever, and maneuvering at an alarming speed. Zizi... A lot of mud and dust rolled in, and under the friction of the car tires, the vision of the two cars next to it was instantly confused. For the two drivers, what they see now is nothing but gray. boom! The strong collision caused the man who aimed at Yang Ning with a gun to hit the mirror of the car. The man who drove was hit by the inertia of the former and hit the bridge of his nose. This powerful and direct impact The driver was so dizzy that the car naturally lost its balance completely, and there was a continuous 360-degree roll of extreme violations on the spot. In addition, the car was also uncomfortable, because the same loss of vision, coupled with the previous impact, made him have to stop the car, but this stop, but it was horrified to see that the companion juggled 360 degrees, He came towards himself. my God! boom! When the two cars collided, the fire suddenly skyrocketed. boom! Yang Ning bit the bottle of red wine cork in the car, then pours it like a soda, glanced at the burning camp behind, smiled: "The car does not necessarily have to play with speed, although the car is broken. , But you can still play with the help of terrain." Since then, with no tail, Yang Ning continued to drive smoothly. About half an hour later, he came to the nearest town to the Yama site. This small town is full of the style of the cowboy period in the west of the United States. There are many pedestrians on the road, all kinds of skin colors, it looks like tourists who come here. As a relic of world civilization, the Yama site can naturally attract thousands of tourists to visit it, perhaps because of the existence of tourism elements and the protection of local governments, so the relative security is a little better. In Yang Ning''s first impression, there are many stalls in this town. They sell some ivory or metal ornaments. Basically, such ornaments are linked to Yama culture, and many tourists come to this place. , Will buy some souvenirs at these stalls and go back, in general, the business is not bad. "Sir, do you need a guide?" Yang Ning just parked the car, and a boy of about 13 or 14 years old ran barefoot. His clothes were ragged, and some were malnourished. It seemed that three meals a day was not stable. "Do you think I need a guide?" Yang Ning smiled. The boy had a little hesitation, but nodded with courage: "Sir, should this be the first time you have come to Hubble?" "How did you see it?" Yang Ning asked funnyly. "I will squat here every day, I have never seen this car in my impression." The boy said: "And there are very few Orientals here, basically come with tour groups." "I don''t need a guide." Yang Ning took out a few notes from his pocket with a smile: "I''ll give it to you and buy some food." Seeing the money, the little boy clearly showed his desire, but he still shook his head firmly: "The priest educated me from an early age, not the money in exchange for labor must not be needed." "The idea is good." Yang Ning collected the money back. Although the little boy was still staring at him, he always clenched his teeth and insisted. Undoubtedly, in Mo Ge, who was in a state of chaos, the little boy''s words and deeds that made him muddy and untainted made Yang Ning feel good and laughed: "I am indeed the first time to come. I happened to be hungry. Or would you take me to nearby? Restaurant? In return, I can invite you to a delicious meal." "Really? That''s great, sir. I know that the fried chicken in a store is delicious. It was opened by Uncle Grimm. His business is great." The little boy seemed very excited. Yang Ning had planned to invite the little boy to dinner, and nodded with a smile. After a round, the little boy took Yang Ning to the fried chicken shop. The shop was small. A man in his forties was standing in front of the door and shouting. The business was not as good as the little boy described. It can be said that it is a depression, the shop next door is the real people coming and going, in contrast, this shop is not far from closing the door. "Connors, you stupid boy is not studying at school, and secretly ran out to serve as a guide for others. Believe me or not, I told Father Frondos?" Grimm scolded. "Uncle Grimm, I''ll bring you a guest." The little boy named Connors ran over and asked politely: "Don''t tell the priest, otherwise he won''t allow me to come out Now." "That''s not allowed for another time, otherwise, I will definitely tell the priest." Grimm deliberately flattened his face, but this is obviously useless, Connors did not eat this set, just grabbed his hand and grabbed it. The small piece of fried chicken stuffed his mouth and made Grimm laugh. "Fried chicken is here, please enjoy it." Ten minutes later, Grimm brought half fried chicken and was about to turn around and leave. Yang Ning shouted: "Excuse me, if I want to go to the Yama site in the south, how do I get there?" When he spoke, Conners, who had been biting the fried chicken, couldn''t move his mouth, and Grim''s half leg stepped back quietly. It took a while for Grimm to stare at Yang Ning, and said inconceivably: "This guest, you are going to the southern Yama site. God, why are you going there?" Chapter 1597： 1597 Reckless Rumors Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1597 1597 The reaction between Grimm and Connors made Yang Ning a little surprised. The southern part of the Yama site is also an open area, but why do they express this expression? With doubts, Yang Ning nodded: "Yes, I was working in an archaeological team. This time my superior sent me to visit the southern part of the Yama site." "is it?" Obviously, Grimm was quite distrustful of Yang Ning''s remarks, and he was also shy about the topic in the south of the Yama site, obviously he didn''t want to talk too much. After leaving with a little vigilance, Grim walked away, and Connors immediately lurched into Yang Ning''s ear: "Sir, do you really want to go to the Southern District?" "Yeah, are there any taboos?" The secret saying was that the little fart kid was still coaxing, but Yang Ning hadn''t had time to be happy yet. Grimm, who had just left his forefoot, came back and picked up Connors'' ear directly. He said with a straight face, "Go back to school, otherwise I will call many priests." After finishing speaking, Grimm looked at Yang Ning: "Sir, regarding the Southern District, I advise you not to go, there is very hostile to outsiders, as for the other, I am inconvenient to say too much." Grimm packed away the fried chicken in front of Connors'' table and stared at him to leave without giving him the opportunity to be alone with Yang Ning. This move made Yang Ning more suspicious, but did not ask much. The southern area is related to Yuanxing. This is the information that Yang Ning has dug from the memory of the crocodile. Moreover, all the hints of the debris map are all directed to the south of the Yama site. So, it seems that the southern area that is open to the outside is hiding other secrets. Not being taboo by locals, Yang Ning was not surprised at all. After eating, Yang Ning got up and paid, and Grim suddenly looked up when he was looking for change: "Sir, listen to my advice, don''t go to the Southern District, it''s very dangerous." "Thank you." Yang Ning thanked him very sincerely, no matter how dissatisfied he was at least, at least others were persuaded, and naturally would not be stern. "Southern region? It seems that I still have to explore it myself." Walking on the road, Yang Ning lowered his head and thought, but when he walked, he felt that he was being followed, his heart moved, and he opened the scan directly. Soon he found a figure shrunk in the crowd, it was Connors. "This little fart boy." Yang Ning couldn''t help laughing and scolding, deliberately pretending to be undetected, and walked into a small alley that looked like a refugee area. "Yeah!" Connors naturally followed, but when he came in, he found that Yang Ning was gone. When he was looking for it, he slammed into a man. Looking up, it was Yang Ning. "What are you doing with me?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "Sir, I didn''t follow you on purpose." Connorston suddenly became speechless, blushing, and seemed to want to explain, but he didn''t know where to start, and was anxious to scratch his ear like an ant on the hot pot. . "Okay, don''t worry, drink some saliva first." Yang Ning smiled and drew a bottle of water from his bag and threw it to Connors. Perhaps feeling the kindness of Yang Ning, Connors gradually calmed down. After a few sips of water, he gasped slightly: "Sir, do you really plan to go to the Southern District?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "Are you also investigating big pythons?" Connors wondered. "Boa constrictor?" Yang Ning wondered: "What boa constrictor?" "You do not know?" Connor stared at his small eyes and danced for a while: "The big python, the big big python, I heard that it is seven to eighty meters long and can swallow three or four adults in one mouth. Six months ago, there was a trip The regiment broke into the southern area and was eaten by the big python. Since then, the southern area has been blocked by the army, saying that it is not allowed to enter before the big python is captured." "Is this still the case?" Yang Ning couldn''t help saying: "That''s why Grim didn''t want to say?" "of course not." Connor shook his head and continued: "In fact, a priest said that the big python was the patron saint that God gave us to protect us, but another tribe''s high priest said that the blood of the big python can cure the terminal illness, You can even let the dead come alive. The two tribes and the mayor began to quarrel with each other about whether to hunt, if the big python died, and the news unknowingly spread out. Later, some outsiders often sneaked in. In the Southern District, the priest told me that those are mercenaries, yes, they are mercenaries, hired by rich and rich bosses." "They want to hunt that big snake?" Yang Ning asked. "Yeah, the priest also told me that someone in the Southern District may be killed at any time now, and those mercenaries are murderous demon blinkers." Connors expressed a timid expression. "Okay, thank you for your information, this is your remuneration." Yang Ning took out a few notes. This time, Connors didn''t refuse, but didn''t ask for too much, just took two. "Sir, are you also a mercenary?" Connors asked. "Do you look like me?" Yang Ning asked with a smile. "Not like." Connor shook his head with certainty. "why?" "Because you look very kind, it doesn''t look like a bad guy at all." Hearing Connors, Yang Ning smiled, and then said: "Thank you, I have to go first, I hope to see you again." "Okay, sir, you must be careful. If you see the big python, you must run faster. It is very fierce and has eaten a lot of people." Regarding these words of Connors, Yang Ning chose to be suspicious. He did not think that Connors made up lies to lie to him, but Yang Ning felt that there might be people with ulterior motives who deliberately spread rumors. However, a creature that sounds like a primitive maniac may really exist. After all, the Yama site is special, and it cannot be ruled out whether it is a pet that has been infected by radiation or sneaked away from a distant star. "It seems that the Southern District is very lively, but it''s just strange, why Yuanxing will tolerate those mercenaries wandering in front of their own door? And in the crocodile''s memory, this is not the case at all?" Yang Ning secretly analyzes that if he chooses to walk on foot this time and exert his full strength at his speed, even the train may not be able to catch up. There are some ancient tribes in the southern area of ??the Yama site. Most of these tribes choose to avoid the world. Unless the living materials are scarce, the young people within the tribe will be assigned to purchase and exchange outside. Of course, there are also some younger generations with advanced ideas who take the initiative to join the WTO and learn the scientific ideas of this era, and most of these people will not return to the tribe after graduation, so these tribes are getting worse and the population is getting thinner. In order to cope with this dilemma, several tribes have taken the initiative to enter the WTO and have contact with modern people. The cultural heritage they have inherited from generation to generation has indeed attracted many locals and tourists, the Natams Tribe, that is One of them. "The Chala tribe is becoming more and more excessive. They even began to publicly declare that the patron saint is a good medicine. What do they want to do?" "Suffice to say? It''s nothing more than trying to attract the attention of the rich, and then taking advantage of the opportunity to profit for their tribe!" Old and far away, Yang Ning heard a group of strangely dressed people cursing in a low voice. Chapter 1598： 1598 Anaconda appears! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1598 1598 Python appears! It may have been realized that Yang Ning was coming, and the people of the Natams tribe stopped talking, and all smiled. Seeing the series of jewellery placed in front of them, Yang Ning knew almost nothing, and didn''t break it. Instead, he squatted down and started picking up pretendingly. "Hello, are you here to travel? Recently, this place is not very flat, there is a group of notorious villains." A man with a beast bone around his neck laughed. "That''s right. I''ve been here before. This time I happened to be on a business trip to Kodum, and I stopped by to visit. Yang Ning nodded: "Why? I didn''t see the news report that there are villains here, and there are no police nearby." Hearing news reports, the man''s face floated with disdain, but it was well hidden, but Yang Ning still found it. "It''s a group of gangsters that came recently. It seems to be related to Al Qaeda. Because they didn''t go to civilians to do evil, the police didn''t dare to blend in easily. They could only contact the International Criminal Police." The man explained with a smile: "This gentleman, I suggest you just go shopping outside the forest. Don''t go in, so you don''t suffer unexpectedly." "Okay." Yang Ning nodded with a smile, picked a few accessories by the way, and then left here. He had just left his forefoot, and the people of the Natam tribe started talking again in a low voice. "Is this person those odious mercenaries?" "It doesn''t look like it. It really looks like a tourist who came here by mistake." "Anyway, the chief has already negotiated with the government, and the government understands the situation here and will definitely come forward to warn the relevant tourism departments. There haven''t been many tourists coming here in the past six months, but it has affected our business." "Business is only a trivial matter, as long as there is no negative news, we will be lively sooner or later. But the existence of the patron saint may not be open to tourists in the future." "Yes, I heard that Munch brought the warriors into the forest. Do you think they will meet those **** mercenaries?" "Yes, these mercenaries are certainly hateful, and those bosses who can hire them are even more hateful." "The most hateful thing is the Chala tribe, we will fight with them sooner or later!" Yang Ning has actually been staring here, and the conversations of these people have also passed into his ears, but unfortunately the information is not of much value. "It seems that I have to go inside myself." Yang Ning muttered to himself. He scanned and found that the southern area, which seemed to be unguarded, actually had a lot of dark lines in the dense woods. Most of them were members of several nearby tribes. They were either hiding on the tree trunks. Or simply set up camps and set up checkpoints on all the necessary roads. It can be said that today''s seemingly undefended southern area is simply heavily guarded, and even a rabbit can''t get in. However, these defenses are meaningless to Yang Ning. He only needs to walk in with a big swing, because in the sight of these dark whistle, he can''t even notice his shadow. "Is this the base camp of Yuanxing?" Yang Ning took out the beaten debris map and looked around. There was a sense of confusion immediately, because in the field of vision, it was just a jungle. Under the sparse and ordinary appearance, it was difficult for him to connect it to the base of the far star. Even, there is not even a building with a Yama site in the vicinity, and the nearest ones are separated by several miles. "Did I make a mistake?" Yang Ning frowned, and at this moment, suddenly, a series of exclamations came from afar, followed by cursing. Immediately starting the scan, Yang Ning found that there were two groups of armed guns fighting in chambers, each of which was fierce and might be fighting at any time. "They should all be mercenaries." Yang Ning immediately walked over there. He didn''t have any interest in the fierce battle that these people would stage. What really caught his attention was a breath of evil, approaching the two groups of people. What made Yang Ning strange was , He could not scan the source of this breath, but there was a feeling that this was a very evil creature. Is it the rumored python? "Cindy, do you want to die?" "Get out of here, here is our tyrant''s territory!" The two groups pulled their guns and shot each other, but neither pulled the trigger. The two leaders in the center didn''t care about the dark muzzle around them, just stared at each other angrily. "Tell you that from now on, your tyrant will withdraw from this fight, otherwise, wait for your hand, and I will join the people of Fuqing to wipe out all your power in Chinatown." "When is the turn of Fuqing people in Chinatown rampant? What a joke!" "you" The tyrant''s leader was about to scold, and suddenly, with a loud bang, the ground shook violently, and everyone subconsciously looked towards the sound source. "God, what did I see?" "Python! There is really a python!" "God, this is a python, this is a monster!" A horrified cries sounded, and unlike these gimmicks, the two mercenary leaders who had wished to kill each other before shouted, "After firing, shoot this monster!" " The two exchanged glances with each other: "When the monster is killed, let''s talk about the distribution, don''t tell me, you can nibble this hard bone alone." "Neither of you." "Then cooperate." "Okay, cooperation!" After having a common enemy, even if they were still enemies before, they will now cooperate temporarily. This is the reality. Pappa! Bang! Da Da Da Da Da Da Da! The sound of guns and guns continued one after another, and I saw that the python, which was more than forty meters long, even flexibly shuttled on the earth and the trees. Its scales were like natural bulletproof vests. Trauma. "Use armor-piercing projectiles! Damn, this monster''s skin is too thick!" Soon, some mercenaries fetched armor-piercing shells and shot at the python. "No, it''s crazy!" At first, this giant python just crawled on the ground and the trunk, and did not show lethality. Suddenly, this giant python''s huge eyes became red, and then, at an amazing speed, it rushed directly into the distance. Its two nearest mercenaries, and then the huge snake head swooped down sharply, the sharp mouth of the blood basin against the large mouth of the blood basin, instantly biting a mercenary. Click! boom! There was a sudden collision on the ground, and everyone looked down subconsciously, and saw a **** thing there, which could be distinguished vaguely. It was two human legs. Gollum... Everyone stayed completely. As for the other mercenary who had not been bitten, he was already paralyzed and fell to the ground. "God, I''m not playing anymore!" When the paralyzed employment was also bitten to death, finally, someone could not bear the pressure and fled wildly. Yang Ning didn''t care much about the behavior of the two groups of mercenaries losing their helmets and armor. In his view, the two groups of people were dead, because this python was not an ordinary creature. In the systematic analysis, it turned out Was defined as Warcraft! Second-order Warcraft! "Interestingly, there will be Warcraft. It seems that this python is really related to Yuanxing." Chapter 1599： 1599 dive into the far star Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1599: 1599 Dive into the Far Star This is Yang Ning''s first World of Warcraft discovery on the earth, which arouses Yang Ning''s great interest. Shi Limang! It belongs to the Earth Department of Warcraft, which can make the snake scales of the whole body petrify in an instant and have a strong resistance. Even if these two groups of mercenaries possess large-scale lethal weapons, it is obvious that in the face of Shi Limang, who can instantly petrify, resist the bazooka, and anti-tank missiles, it is totally impossible for a clever woman to cook without rice, and there is no room for resistance at all. Today, this forest, in addition to the smell of the smoke of the sky, is covered with a thick **** smell, just like the asura hell, the field of vision is full of fragments of residual limbs, even if it is a battle-hardened blood soldier When I saw this tragic scene, I had to vomit. I was afraid that I would not be able to eat or sleep for a month. If I had a bad mentality, I might have nightmares if I could not do it. Zizizi... "Huh, it''s kind of interesting, even found me." Yang Ning looked at this huge Shi Limang with a playful look. At this moment, Shi Limang was staring at Yang Ning with his cold yellow eyes. "you" The only remaining survivors, watching Yang Ning descend from the sky, this scene made them forget the panic for a short time, but soon, they returned to their original state, and they screamed that they got up from the ground and ran away with their lives. Shi Linmang instantly lost interest in these escaping hirers. In his eyes, only Yang Ning felt the threat. Perhaps he did not dare to move. The cold yellow eyes showed humanity. "Where to go!" If those mercenaries are still alive, they will be shocked, because this is what they think is a monster''s stone scale. They suddenly turned their snake head and crawled quickly in another direction. They seemed unwilling to stay here for a moment. Yang Ning shouted loudly, instead of stopping Shi Limang''s actions, he also made the latter''s crawling speed soar, which made Yang Ning suddenly cry and laugh, is he so scary? Haw... Haw... Haw... Little Dot climbed out of his pocket in a timely fashion, his small red eyes blinked, and he looked at the surroundings with a natural stare, as if he couldn''t figure out where this place is. However, the little guy''s adaptability is still very strong, and he doesn''t care about the **** surroundings, and also turns his attention to the fled Shi Limang, but after watching it for a while, he suddenly loses his interest and lazily lies. Squinting and drowsing on Yang Ning''s shoulders. But what the little guy didn''t know was that when it appeared, Shi Liang recklessly turned his snake head, and then, the pair of always cold eyes suddenly showed incredible colors, and finally it was Hong Guoguo''s panic! "I''ll just go, what does this mean Shi Limang? Is it possible, brother is not as scary as this little guy?" Yang Ning touched his face, even crying and laughing, and the little guy looked at Yang Ning slightly. , Blink means to say: Master, this pot baby does not carry it. Yang Ning originally intended to force Shi Limang, but then thought about it, Warcraft is ultimately Warcraft, even if he is proficient in human nature, his IQ is not as good as humans. At least one second-order Warcraft, the degree of brain cell development is not high, so Frightened, the place where it is most likely to run away is its most familiar area, so that it can find a sense of security from its environment. And where is it most familiar? It is naturally a nest that has lived for many years. In other words, if this stone scale is related to Yuanxing, then its old nest is probably the base camp of Yuanxing. The most disadvantageous, it should also be the private residence of a big person in Yuanxing. . "It''s so strange that the scales are crawling wildly. How do I feel like I haven''t been here?" After trailing for a while, Yang Ning frowned suddenly, but soon, he showed a surprised look: "The domain boundary, yes, this is a domain boundary, which can cut off the connection with the outside world, if you don''t observe carefully, it''s easy Just ignore it!" "Just don''t know, is this domain boundary under the master of the far stars, or is it naturally formed?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. The latter is okay. After all, the world is as big as it is. The area enveloped by the domain boundary is described by the ancients. The fairyland in the world is also isolated from the world. But if it is the former, then it is troublesome, because such a large territory can be planted, either the far star has a digital emperor level, or it is the emperor level! Emperor? Far star? If Yuanxing really has an emperor-level, then Yang Ning runs away without turning around, please, with his current strength, he is positively contending with an emperor-level and an unknown number of emperor-level, then TM is like smashing a stone with an egg. , There is no life. Even if there is no emperor-level, light and light can arrange such a large area, the number of emperor-level is extremely large. Although his current strength is enough to be proud of the emperor-level, but Yang Ning is very clear that he has his own strength, It is difficult to contend with far stars, because on this planet, he has too many fetters. "Someone!" Suddenly, Yang Ning bowed and stopped violently, and at the same time, put the little dots lazily on his shoulders into his pocket. "Your naughty boy, ran out and ate it again, right? Got a smell!" With a hearty laugh, Yang Ning scanned and found that there were a few men wearing strange clothes, which looked similar to the uniforms of the cruise fleet that they encountered in Ankaxing. This discovery shocked Yang Ning: "This should be a member of Yuanxing, do they come from outside the domain?" "Cass, it seems scared." "Yeah, why is this guy panicking, is he in trouble outside?" These men looked at Shi Linmang with a puzzled look. If it was not a problem with language communication, I am afraid they would have asked questions long ago. "The news came back from outside that these days, many mercenaries want to hunt it. It''s just that ordinary human weapons can''t cause damage to it. Could it be that they have met those capable?" "Competent? How is it possible? There are no competent people who dare to run across our territory. They can threaten Sinan with the failures outside." Sinan should be the name of Shi Limang. Yang Ning frowned and looked around. It might be the base camp of Yuanxing, but it should also be a marginal position, and these people are not high in strength, which is nothing like the strength of heaven and man. Secretly pulled out the debris map, Yang Ning made some checks on the terrain, and was surprised to find that this is not the area marked on the map, but this is not the point, but Yang Ning actually judged that this is the starting point on the debris map. ! "It''s an amazing way of blocking eyes. This territory is really deep enough. If it''s true, it should be not far from the Natams tribe?" Yang Ning couldn''t help but scolded: "The geese fight against the geese all the time, but I didn''t expect to be close to it. Now it seems that this is not a man-made territory, but a natural formation. Glancing at Shi Linmang and the distant members not far away, Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, then turned around and escaped in another direction. He decided to investigate the situation of Yuanxing in depth, to be precise, he was very interested in what made such a large territory. Chapter 1600： 1600 original stone Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1600 Clang...clang...clang...clang... Not far away, a group of far-star members are hitting the rock with a shovel. Yang Ning has been lurking in the dark for a long time. He was pleasantly surprised to find that this rock will unearth some special minerals, and this mineral can work perfectly. Starship surgery is extremely resistant to collisions and heat. "This is a treasure mountain. According to the data analyzed by the system, this mountain can at least mine the amount of a giant starship." Yang Ning muttered secretly. At this time, a man with a leading appearance came, and behind him were a dozen distant star members with guns. When he saw the guns in the hands of these members, Yang Ning''s eyes flickered insignificantly, because he could be 100% Hundred sure, this kind of firearm is similar to the type of gamma-ray gun that I saw in Ankaxing. In other words, since Yuanxing has mastered this weapon, which is far ahead of the earth''s technological level, their identity is obvious. Exotic visitors! "It seems that the predecessor of Farstar should be a certain Xinghai cruise ship. It was forced to land on Earth because of energy problems or lost wormholes. It was impossible to return to the parent star." Yang Ning feels that his judgment, even if there is some deviation, is not much different. After all, in the eyes of far-star members, the earth is an uncivilized area, just like the modern people see those indigenous tribes, maybe there is a little freshness at first, but after a long time, it will inevitably produce a greasy smell, even disgusting, unhappy The point returns to the normal world of their philosophy. "It turned out to be king-level strength?" Yang Ning frowned slightly when he looked at the man with this collar. Wang-level strength was nothing to him. Even if it was the royal-level strength, he would not take it seriously. But the problem is that the existence of a king-level is only assigned to supervise the mining of the mine throughout the whole process. Even if it is in Ankaxing, few forces can do it. Then the only possibility is that Yuanxing has a large number of emperors, even the ranks of top experts, and also has an emperor-level existence! Emperor level! Thinking of this, Yang Ning''s breath hurried, which was definitely not good news for him. The members of Yuanxing look similar to Westerners, but their height is generally higher than normal people, with an average of more than one meter and nine, and the shortest are more than one meter and eight meters. Professional basketball league. Moreover, in detail, their noses are uniformly eagle-shaped, and their eyes are narrow and long, giving people a feeling of being cunning and fierce. It is definitely the template of the number one villain in the movie. Buzz... At this moment, a huge tremor sounded, and the ground began to shake violently. Immediately afterwards, an area under the boss''s feet began to appear depressed. Finally, there was an opening of about fifty square meters in the spot. "Like a transport body like an elevator, I don''t know where it leads?" Yang Ning found that apart from the two guards nearby, the other members of the distant star who were digging did not care about what happened there. As if they were used to it, they still worked hard. "It''s not difficult to get in without knowing what it is, but what is the place below?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. "No matter, go ahead and say it. Could it be that the entrance to Yuanxing headquarters is below." Yang Ning directly released the strength of the field, and easily stunned the two guards'' far-star members. Then, Yang Ning quickly entered the area, looked at the bottomless mouth, did not hesitate too much, and while no one was aware of it, he jumped down. Under the strength of the field, Yang Ning''s feet can firmly step on the rocks next to him. This behavior that completely violates gravity is nothing to Yang Ning. He is like a superman in the movie, like on the flat ground. Running generally gallops down. "bright!" After running for about 400 meters, Yang Ning saw the light. He slowly slowed down to avoid being heard. call Jumping gently to the ground, this area is the soil that was missing before, and I didnt study the soil of this soil. Yang Ning immediately observed the surrounding terrain and found that there was a water area nearby, and there was a road leading to the front. A passage similar to an air-raid shelter is very long and illuminated by light along the way. "There is no monitoring equipment." Yang Ning was originally worried that the passage through this channel would be monitored. Who would have thought that Yuanxing was not fortified? Without hesitation, Yang Ning started to enter the channel. After confirming that there were no organs or other alarm settings in the channel, the speed was immediately increased. "After two days, the original stone stored here will be removed, and the above has been released, and the Xinghe should be repaired as soon as possible." Passing through the passage and looking into the eyes, there is a place like a dock, where there is also a large ship like a pirate ship, which is steadily resting on the water, while the other end is a bottomless exit. There were a few Yuanxing members standing nearby, they were holding guns and arrogantly watching the nearby porters. Yang Ning noticed that these carriers were ordinary people, with black skin and white skin, even yellow skin. slave! These two words flashed quickly in Yang Ning''s mind. Afterwards, Yang Ning looked around and found that wooden boxes were piled nearby, and each wooden box was filled with minerals dug and mined by the mine. "The original stone? Sounds like the name introduced by the system. This should be their name." Yang Ning was excited. So many original essence stones, if he can get them all away, then he can produce a starship! His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yang Ning murmured: "Don''t send the money to the door. It''s deserved to be called an idiot." "Who?" Seemingly aware that someone was walking slowly from behind, some clever far-star members immediately turned around. "Come to send you benefits." Yang Ning has a gentle smile on his face, but if the little fat man is here, he will definitely scream. This Nima is definitely the weasel''s iconic smile for the New Year! "you" These far-star members were a little puzzled and were about to stop Yang Ning, but suddenly, they felt that breathing became difficult, as if an invisible hand pinched their neck. "not good!" The little boss of the distant star also found the movement here. After all, he was king-level strength. Immediately realized that Yang Ning used the power of the field. Now his face changed wildly, he had to take out the communicator and report the situation here. "Don''t play these small movements in front of me." Yang Ning sneered and raised his hand directly, the communication machine in the hands of the little star boss of the Star broke into pieces instantly, not only that, other members of the Far Star who tried to pull out the communication machine , The tool is also the first time to burst. "I''ll clean up you later, be honest, otherwise the next explosion will be your head, don''t doubt if I can do it, let alone doubt me!" Yang Ning snorted, and with the gaze of God, he could clearly grasp the actions of these people, even a small movement that was so small that they could not even perceive it, but also could not hide Yang Ning''s law. "These original stones are mine." Yang Ning raised his hand and said to the dozens of boxes of the original stones closest to him: "Shut up!" Chapter 1601： 1601 Slave Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1601: 1601 Slave "It''s gone?" At least fifty boxes of original stone disappeared out of thin air. This scene, not to mention the members of Yuanxing, even those slaves who had already become walking dead, were stunned. "Do you have a space container?" Yang Ning looked at the little boss with a surprised look, thoughtfully: "Do you know the space container?" This little boss was completely subconsciously asked, and at the moment looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, suddenly cold sweat. He doesn''t have a specific understanding of the value of the space container, but the more he knows about it, the faster he will die. At this moment, he completely understands Yang Ning''s eyes as vicious. "It is indeed a space container." Out of the surprise of this little leader, Yang Ning glanced back, and at the same time began to take a stroll to collect the original stone into the warehouse, while slowly saying: "Like a space container, I do have Quite a lot, in your opinion, its very valuable. When you come to me, its actually not worth much. If you can, Im willing to do some trading with Yuanxing. After all, I have a lot of things, and I also believe that Yuanxing should be able to afford the price." Hearing Yang Ning''s words, the little leader''s eyes light up in vain. Does this mean that there is a possibility of dialogue between him and Yang Ning? At least, he can keep his life. As for whether he is going to do business with Yang Ning or killing others, this TM is about his hair. A royal presence is simply not something that he can deal with, even if he is not qualified! "but" Yang Ning''s words suddenly changed, turning around with a smile: "But you also know that this is just if, and in my life dictionary, there is no such word as if." "Do not!" The little leader suddenly smelled a strong life-and-death crisis, and before he could respond to his body''s conditioned reflex, a gray mist covered him. Years to kill! The body of this little leader quickly became decayed, as if it had gone through thousands of years of alternation, and then it was dusty. When it reappeared in the world after 10,000 years, it was blown away by a ray of light wind. "what!" Seeing the normal leader from the previous moment, now turned into white and gray gradually drifting away, no one on the scene could bear the double impact of this vision and heart, and finally someone could not restrain it and cried out in horror. "Tie them up and plug their mouths!" Yang Ning said to the captured slaves. These slaves did not respond at first, and when it was determined that Yang Ning was talking to them, they all stepped back in horror, constantly waving their hands, and uttering their characteristic hometown words indistinctly. Yang Ning sighed secretly. These captured slaves are ordinary people. They are not oppressed by the far-star members on weekdays. They are afraid to dare to stare at the far-star members, let alone resist. This is slavery. He was about to shoot in person. Suddenly, someone asked: "Hua Xia?" Yang Ning looked at the person who was speaking. The other party''s face was dirty and appeared to be malnourished. Obviously, he had not eaten normally for a long time, and he looked thin. This man is an oriental face, listening to accents, or a northerner, Yang Ning asked: "Yes, are you from the north?" "Yes." The man looked at the distant members around him nervously, and finally gritted his teeth: "What if they resist? They are superman." "Superman?" Yang Ning suddenly showed a smile, not even looking at it with just one finger, the far-star member he pointed to immediately screamed. "My body... the power in my body... ah!" The far-star member kneeled on the ground on his legs and looked mad and lost his soul. Yang Ning looked at the fellow man: "Now, he is also an ordinary person, and he is quite weak." "My name is Meng Zhe." The compatriot immediately looked at the far-star member, his timid eyes stopped, he looked around, and then grabbed a thick wooden stick from the ground, and walked aggressively to the far-star member, originally The killer was about to hurt, but hesitated in the end. "Can I beat him up?" Meng Zhe looked to Yang Ning. "of course can." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "Mama is so fucking, let you pretend that you dont let Lao Tzu sleep, you are a turtle son, and I dont want to kill you!" Meng Zhe''s head of about one meter eight or seven is still a little short in front of this far-star member, but the goods are unambiguous. When he grabs the stick, he bows left and right, hitting the far-star member who lost his strength, crying and crying. Yang Ning noticed that the other captured slaves all showed a happy expression after seeing Meng Zhe''s great power, but there were still some worries and timidity behind this happy expression. After a moment of pondering, Yang Ning Immediately shot, instantly abolished the body strength of the far-star members present, just like the gods, and reduced these far-star members to old and weak. "In China, there is an old saying that you have revenge and revenge." Yang Ning said with a smile: "They are all sick seedlings now. You can figure it out. Do you stand up on your chest or continue to be a family dog? You Choose for yourself." At first, nobody moved. Suddenly, the two white men scolded Synagogue. After glancing at each other, they directly grabbed the scattered original stone and directly hit the thighs of a distant member. Then they punched and kicked again. When someone started, someone naturally followed the trend. It can be seen that people from far stars must have tortured them in ordinary times. From the whip marks on their bodies, Yang Ning found that there were several **** backs. Yes, the wounds didn''t heal, and it was obviously beaten recently. The captured slaves vented the tortures they had suffered these days, and washed away the humiliation and suffering they had experienced. After about ten minutes, Yang Ning saw almost, and then coughed: "It''s done." Meng Zhe stopped his hand for the first time, and the far-star members beaten by him were almost out of shape. As for the others, there were those who stopped their hands, but there were still those who ignored them. Yang Ning frowned and hummed: "Stop!" Like the sound of Thunder, they directly calmed these slightly lost minds. They raised their heads in a daze and saw the distant Star members who were dying under their fists. Then in a flash, they were backing up in a panic. After Yang Ning''s gaze, they became children who did the wrong thing, only to lower their heads. "How did you get caught?" Yang Ning looked at Meng Zhe. "Superior, you must be a superhuman in a fairy tale!" Meng Zhe quickly came to a horse fart, and then respectfully said: "I went to study abroad, have not graduated, participated in an outdoor activity organized by the school, but inexplicably passed out, when I woke up, I was found I was tied to a cruise ship, and then I spent two months at sea before being sent here." Speaking of which, unprecedented anger appeared on Meng Zhes face: Here, I experienced an inhuman torture for a year and a half, they whipped us if they were fine, and if they did not do well, they were not allowed to eat. Those caught were tortured to death and thrown into the water." Looking at the waters not far away, Meng Zhe lamented: "I met a very good friend on the cruise ship, but he failed to survive and died three months ago." After that, Meng Zhe touched it. The eyes are wet. Yang Ning found that not only Meng Zhe, but many people also looked down and looked sad. "Are there any people caught elsewhere?" Yang Ning''s eyes were cold. Chapter 1602： 1602 Nightmare Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1602: 1602 Lake Nightmare Yang Ning is not a good person, and it is very clear that the world is full of unknown shady, like Yuanxing headquarters wantonly arresting ordinary people as slaves, it is only a microcosm of the earth. However, since it is encountered, there is no reason to ignore it. It has nothing to do with the heroic shackles. I just don''t want to remember it later, leaving regret and regret. "I don''t know, but I can be sure that there must be other places. I have heard from those **** that there are at least ten areas where the original stone is mined. This is just the area with the lowest ore production." Meng Zhe said with certainty: "They seem to have very advanced mining technology, and they don''t want to be known by us. Otherwise, their **** would have called us as miners, whipping us day and night, let us go Mining the original stone." Yang Ning looked at the ordinary people who had been caught around. Their dead air in their eyes was much less, and at the same time there was a color. Yang Ning could understand what color it was, which represented freedom. "What should we do? Master, can you save us out?" Meng Zhe pleaded. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded, and then used a standard British accent: "I will save you all as much as possible, but not now." Many ordinary people with different skins are in tears, and they are trapped in this dark place for so long that they have lost their luxury of freedom. Just when they are walking through the dead and ready to be buried underwater, The emergence of Yang Ning pulled them out of despair. At this moment, they have unconditional trust in Yang Ning. "Where does this stuff lead to?" Yang Ning looked at the large pirate ship floating on the water. "I overheard once, as if it were the storage point for their supplies." A black man hesitated. warehouse? Yang Ning''s eyes lit up sharply, and then he glanced at everyone: "Who will call this thing?" "I am a seafarer, a trainee helmsman, and once sailed the Ma Liu line with the ship. This is not a deep sea area. I should be competent." A bearded man came out. "Okay, you are at the helm and you are all on board." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "I dare not guarantee everyone''s safety, there may be death or injury, you have to think about it." "Don''t think about it, Master, I will follow you, and here and there I will be tortured to death sooner or later. Instead of dying for nothing, it''s better to fight with the Master vigorously, maybe I can still create a future!" Meng Zhe said loudly. Others seem to be infected by Meng Zhe, raising their hands one by one and looking at Yang Ning with firm eyes. "Okay, board the ship, set sail!" With a big wave of his hand, Yang Ning''s eyes rose into the air and landed directly on the deck of the pirate ship. The bearded man does have sailing experience. At this moment, while commanding these companions to board the ship one by one, he was asked to pull the anchor and set the sails to the windless state, even if it was a novice, even for the first time. By boat, but under his command, he is also well organized. After about half an hour, this pirate ship finally moved. The front looks like an endless black hole. The bearded man asked his companion to turn on the boat lights around the boat, which gave him some visibility. Surrounded by naturally-formed caves, bats can be seen on the rock walls. When walking to an area full of stalactites, two forks appeared in front. "From the point of view of the water level, I think that the one on the left should be taken. The one on the right, whether it is the terrain or the water level, looks like a shoal area. It should not be there." The bearded man is called Stones, and he pointed to the left fork: "And, there is a very obvious trace of friction on the corner over there, and there are some wood chips in the friction area. The color is exactly the same as this ship. I guess, It is likely that it was accidentally scratched during a voyage." "Okay, just leave this one." Yang Ning nodded. The pirate ship traveled slowly. Everyone on the ship was excited. Undoubtedly, this was a landmark adventure. They suffered from inhuman torture all the year round. They were numb to death. They were not afraid of death. There are not many things that can be worthy of their fear, and their tenacity makes them fearless, only excited. There was no loud noise, and even during the driving process, Stones also let everyone turn off the lights, just like a ghost ship, gently floating on the water surface. Boom! Boom! Boom! After rhythmic beats came from far and near, Stones whispered: "Anchor." The people who had been waiting for a long time immediately put the iron anchor into the water. When the ship stopped, Meng Zhe walked to Yang Ning and whispered: "We are too familiar with this sound. It is a machine that polishes the original stone. The place where the sound is made should be similar to ours." "You are waiting for me here." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he jumped high, stepping on the rock wall, and this scene made Meng Zhe and others stunned. Snapped! "A group of idiots, still daring to rest, and then thinking about being lazy, I will throw you in the water and feed Connors." When Yang Ning approached, a scream came to his ears, which sounded nothing, but Yang Ning stopped suddenly. Connors? This sounds like a name, isn''t it? Yang Ning immediately started scanning and began to detect the underwater response. After counting the interest, he found that a creature shaped like a tiger shark was swimming swiftly in the area more than 30 meters underwater. The direction of swimming was still towards that. A pirate ship went! "Damn!" Yang Ning couldn''t care too much, and immediately returned along the same path. This tiger shark-like creature turned out to be a World of Warcraft, and it was still Samsung Warcraft. "Where did Yuanxing get so many World of Warcraft? Whether it is Shi Limang or this lake dire, they are all domesticated." Thats right, this Samsung Warcraft is a lake nightmare. It is an underwater warcraft. The bone spurs on the back have a terrifying willfulness and strong penetration. Even heavy armored vehicles are just as easy to poke as tofu. Broken, the pirate ship is unlikely to withstand the impact of the lake nightmare, judging from its murderous momentum, it is obviously intended to crash the pirate ship. "They must have a special code, otherwise, the ship would have been broken by the lake nightmare." Yang Ning frowned, and immediately he sank directly into the water. Not far away, a hill-like lake nightmare is galloping. After seeing a figure in the field of vision, the instinct reveals the greedy color instinctively, it should be instinctively feeling, and which unfortunate guy was Throw it down as food and let it beat the teeth. Suddenly, a strong sense of crisis made his greedy eyes puzzled. Before he could figure out how this feeling came, the person who suddenly appeared in his vision raised his hand gently. "I almost forgot that I was able to walk freely underwater." Yang Ning muttered to himself, and then looked at the nightmare: "Give you two choices, either die or pull me a boat." Chapter 1603： 1603 Yang Nings guess Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1603 1603 Yang Ning''s guess Hu Di is angry! It refuses to surrender, even if it dies! Yang Ning was slightly surprised, but from the very beginning, he didn''t think too much about surrendering to the lake nightmare. Since he had eaten people, it was already sentenced to death in the eyes of Yang Ning. "Huh, it just takes some work." Yang Ning hummed. He was not as good as Kurosawa in the illusion of illusion, but with the gaze of God, the power of the illusion pupil technique was also terrifying. Not to mention dealing with a third-order Warcraft, even if he was facing the hard front Yang Ning is also true in his magic. Boom! Hu Di''s eyes stunned, but he was stunned for a short time. He quickly flew the tail and swept to Yang Ning. "what?" Yang Ning let out a startle: "It broke away from the illusion so quickly? It doesn''t make sense..." Click! Before Yang Ning could analyze the secrets, he discovered that the nightmare''s head had cracked a crack, and immediately, a large amount of white matter flowed out of the crack, and immediately floated up after contacting the water, and then spread like fireflies. A twinkling white light. "What is this?" Yang Ning suddenly felt a very bad feeling, and this feeling became stronger and stronger. Wow! Jumping directly, after leaving the water, Yang Ning landed on the deck. "Superior?" In the faint light, Meng Zhe asked Yang Ning immediately and asked, "What happened?" In fact, he really wanted to ask Yang Ning why he was so embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to ask the exit. Yang Ning was too lazy to explain this, and said in a deep voice: "Hurry and leave here!" "What happened..." Meng Zhe''s subconscious wanted to ask, but suddenly, a deafening beast roar came, shaking the whole pirate ship owner, the river was surging. "No time to explain." Yang Ning can feel that a powerful Warcraft is coming, at least five levels! After glancing at Meng Zhe and the others present, Yang Ning forcibly opened the connection with the Atlantis site after a short hesitation, and then waited for Meng Zhe and the others to return to God. Go in. For Meng Zhe and others, they just felt a burst of body tears, and the haze of consciousness, and when the dizziness of the brain gradually receded, they saw a strange environment. Zi... Zi... Zi... Yang Ning frowned slightly, looked up at the creatures hovering above him, but soon he smiled. A demon! It turned out to be a fifth-order demon, judging by the breath, it was already very close to evolution. The ordinary fifth-order Warcraft Yang Ning is not in the eyes, let alone the devil creatures. For Yang Ning, this girl is just to find death. This fifth-order demon''s eyes are fierce, revealing the cunning of human nature, but gradually, its eyes appear hesitant, and slowly become a heartbeat. "there!" "Dimo felt an enemy appear!" "Connors is dead!" Noisy sounds came and went. After a while, a large number of UFOs appeared. It was a bit like a floating car on Anka. This device that completely got rid of gravity made Yang Ning feel awe-inspiring. Now, he can be 100% sure. Star is a guest from outside the domain! "In principle, Yuanxing is no different from the wormhole exotic intruders. The only difference is that these guys come earlier." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was surrounded by many distant star warriors. air. "Who are you? How did you sneak in?" A man in a black coat fell heavily on the deck. He was tall enough to be two and seven meters tall. He was very big and looked like a giant. "The people who killed you." Yang Ning sneered. "Very good, this idea is good." The man laughed, not only him, but also the distant members around him laughed, but in this laughter, there was a mockery of Yang Ning''s ignorance. "Dimo, tear this man apart, I will allow you to eat him!" The man said gruffly after laughing. "Do you think it dares this waste?" Yang Ning teased. The man was stunned for a while, and then he turned to look at the fifth-order demon and froze again. "Dimo! Damn, what are you doing! Can''t you understand my orders?" the man shouted. "I''m more and more curious about Yuanxing. On this planet, there should be no demons, let alone Warcraft, and the environment does not allow it." Yang Ning frowned slightly, and immediately said: "In the Far Star, there are not only various forms of Warcraft, but also demons appear. This makes me boldly guess that Far Star''s leader should be the slave owner?" "you know too much." The man grinned and showed a cruel smile. He lifted up his clothes and revealed scary scars on his upper body. "King-level?" Yang Ning thoughtfully looked at the man. "Yo, do you know that?" The man looked at Yang Ning playfully. In his eyes, Yang Ning''s strength was not brilliant. Although he didn''t understand how Yang Ning killed the lake nightmare and shocked the fifth-order demon Dimo, in his opinion These are not important, because he intends to tear Yang Ning personally! "Since it''s exposed, just go for it, and there''s nothing to worry about." Yang Ning said to himself, and then disappeared in the eyes of everyone. "Where did you go?" The man frowned, his breath spread immediately, and Yang Ning disdained his mouth, but in fact he was also very cautious. "Behind you." "This guy" The man suddenly heard an indifferent voice coming from behind, and he turned around when he was terrified. Suddenly, his body seemed paralyzed like a loss of strength. "This...no..." Feeling the vitality in the body constantly being pumped away, his muscles were shrinking wildly, and the man screamed unwillingly. "None of you want to run." Yang Ning looked around at more than thirty distant star members and directly opened the field. These distant star members standing on the deck also instantly lost their strength and their bodies fell directly. As far as far away, far-star members who are still in a suspension vehicle, because the suspension vehicle is out of control and sinks directly into the water, because their bodies have been imprisoned, then their end will naturally be drowned. "Also let you have a taste of being thrown into the water." Yang Ning sneered. Instantly tidying up the group of far-star members, Yang Ning jumped up and stepped forward on the rock wall, immediately catching up with the fifth-order demon: "Do you still want to run?" Regarding the demon, Yang Ning did not have the slightest affection. The ancient boundary monument in his hand directly released a white awn, instantly purifying the first-order demon. After finishing this time, Yang Ning did not stay, and returned to the previous stronghold that had not had time to enter. "Fuck!" The ordinary people who were still working before are now falling into the water. From the traces, it should be the demon. call Yang Ning collected the box containing the original stone into the [warehouse] and burned the scene. He collected the bodies of ordinary people into the site of Atlantis. After leaving this place, he planned to return the remains of these people. To their loved ones. This incident also reminded Yang Ning, that is, next, he will save people as the primary task, and only after these ordinary people are successfully included in the Atlantis ruins, they will deal with Yuanxing. "Next, I have to rely on myself." Yang Ning looked at the front and muttered to himself. Chapter 1604： 1604 attribute weapon Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1604 1604 Attribute Weapon Beep...beep...beep... Yang Ning is not clear. The far-star members on the ground have already exploded! From the foothold to the present, who dares to run to Yuanxing to make trouble? Even the rice country, which dominates the world from outside, only sent messengers to condolences. Without permission, it does not even have the qualification to enter Yuanxing! "Get me this guy!" This was an order issued by a big boss of Yuanxing. Then, the strongest force in Yuanxing began to execute the killing order against Yang Ning. Azure is the codename for this unit. boom! Looking at the sea of ??fire ahead, this was the sixth stronghold destroyed by Yang Ning. The far-star minions that had died in his hands had more than two hundred people. Similarly, the number of slaves saved by him reached an alarming number. Of course, pay and return are often the same. Yang Ning has harvested a lot of raw stones. This is the raw material for building starships. With these materials, they can be provided to the research institute and urge them to build the starships as soon as possible. For the gradually approaching foreign creatures, Yang Ning has always had an indelible haze in mind. Although their goals are all ancient battlefields, they can let a civilized planet unattended, which is by no means their style of doing things. What''s more, there are those brutal killer Zerg! "It''s really a lot of Warcraft, but unfortunately the ranks are not high, otherwise, I have to waste a lot of energy." After purifying a four-winged blood bat, Yang Ning continued to move forward at a very fast speed. He learned from the mouth of a distant star member that there was another stronghold ten miles ahead, which was also the largest stronghold and a transit point for other strongholds. Station, and the only left and right of this stronghold is to transport the original quarry stones from all strongholds and some mined materials to the headquarters warehouse. "Not right." The distance of ten miles was not far away for Yang Ning. When it was feasible to half, he suddenly stopped and looked around. The gloomy environment could not blind his vision, and even less likely to disturb his sense of smell. Yang Ning could clearly feel that there was an awe-inspiring intent in front of him. "come out!" Drinking together, accompanied by the launch of field forces, suddenly, this originally secluded area was suddenly choppy, and the rock wall collapsed. Whoosh! Whizzing! Swish swish! A human figure is ejected from various dark corners. These people act like ninjas of the island country. They carry a weird weapon with a handle, and each weapon shines with different colors. "Attribute weapon?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. Regarding information on attribute weapons, Yang Ning has seen in some books of Ankaxing. It is the top strength that can make it. Not only Ankaxing, even the more than thirty planets controlled by the four captains, all Not many forces have it, every attribute weapon is worth a city, and its quality has reached a perfect level, and the best attribute weapons have epic power! "You also know attribute weapons?" Obviously, Yang Ning murmured and was caught by these people, and they all looked surprised. "of course." Yang Ning smiled and said: "Because I have too." "You too? Hey, this joke is not funny at all." These people are naturally azure troops, and one of them sneered: "In this backward barren star, no one except us can possess attribute weapons. Moreover, even within the far stars, only we azure have attribute weapons. " "ignorance." Yang Ning took the brick directly from the [warehouse]: "Let you see, my attribute weapon." As soon as the words fell, Yang Ning threw the brick directly. "flame?" "Fire attribute?" "Really attribute weapon?" The members of the azure army were taken aback when they saw the blazing brick fire burning in midair. Obviously, this is just the beginning of the performance. "The wind is coming." Yang Ning looked at these azure members with a sneer. Under his control, the bricks began to spin up, directly rolling up the vortex storm. For a time, the fire was violent, and the nearby river was dyed red, and the dark light was not there. Under the light of the fire, the surroundings were like daylight. "It turned out to be dual-attribute!" "This is an advanced attribute weapon!" "Where did this kid get it?" The members of the azure are completely surprised. You should know that only a few of the azure captains are qualified to possess high-level weapons. People like them only have low-level weapons with a single attribute. Even if they are of low grade, they can be used. The power is also extremely terrifying. "What''s even more shocking is still to come." Yang Ning''s sarcasm was more intense: "You are electrocuted!" Zi... Zizizi... Zizizizizizizi... For the azure members, this storm was easy to hide, but due to space problems, there were still a small number of people''s clothes that were accidentally stained with flames and burned a few clothing corners. But when the strands of silver photoelectric mansions touched their bodies and made them feel numb, they were completely dumbfounded. "Electricity?" "Another attribute?" "Damn, is this a three-attribute weapon?" At this moment, the azure members exploded, and the captains who had been standing in the rear also flashed into the field in surprise, looking at the bricks that were madly rotating in mid-air, showing the greed of red fruit. "If this weapon is presented to an adult, he will be very happy." "Three-attribute weapon, Gee, even if it is on the parent star, not many people have it?" "Adults must be so excited that they can''t sleep." These azure captains did not have the idea of ??using the brick as their own, but planned to take the brick and give it to the owner of Yuanxing. "Huh, you are so sure that you can take it away from me?" Yang Ning smiled, smiling happily. "The weak." "killed." "no problem." These blue captains didn''t even take Yang Ning''s eyes into consideration. For them, Yang Ning was a clown who jumped on the beam. If it weren''t for this three-attribute weapon, they didn''t even have the idea of ??showing up. It''s no wonder that they are so conceited, after all, they have emperor-level strength and can use domain power. "I''m coming." A blue captain shouted loudly, then looked at Yang Ning arrogantly, looking down like a god, and extended a hand to Yang Ning: "Stupid mortal, accept punishment." After doing this set of actions, the azure captain put his hands down confidently, and then turned around. But just took a step, and suddenly, he felt something was not right, and his brows were slightly frowned for the first time. "wrong!" The captain of the azure suddenly remembered what was wrong, and suddenly turned around and saw Yang Ning standing upside down, looking at him with a smile, the captain of the azure actually lowered his head instinctively, looked at his previously extended left hand, then, Looked at Yang Ning who was no one else. "Are you doing a show?" Yang Ning smiled. "you!" The captain of the azure wanted to publish, but was blocked by another azure captain and looked at several other captains: "That guy is a little wrong, did you feel that when Charlie shot before, it seemed to be given by another force Interfere?" "Domain?" One of the team captains was uncertain. "should be." The azure captain speaking nodded slightly, then turned around and took a deep look at Yang Ning: "I didn''t expect that there was an amazing person outside, kid, talk about your origins." Chapter 1605： 1605 The race closest to the creator Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1605 1605 The Race closest to the Creator "Who am I, can''t you guess?" Yang Ning shrugged his question about the blue captain. "Oriental people, with such strength, I think I should know who it is." After being reminded by Yang Ning, the captain of the azure suddenly grinned and seemed to smile: "You are the first person in China, right?" Yang Ning smiled noncommittally and did not answer positively: "Don''t you bother trying to force me out?" "It''s kind of interesting. I thought that the old thing in the Moon Temple exaggerated your ability. Now it seems that he underestimated you." The blue captain took a deep look at Yang Ning, and then said: "My name is Andrew." "I''m not interested in who you are." Yang Ning pouted. "Crazy!" Andrew has not stated yet, but Charlie, who had previously dealt with Yang Ning, can''t bear it: "Kill him! What is he talking about?" After all, Charlie used domain power again, but this time, he was not the only one who shot. In addition to Andrew, several other captains also shot the first time. In their dictionary of life, there is no reason why there are too many people to bully, but there is only one idea in their minds, that is, to keep Yang Ning in Yuanxing forever! "mob." Yang Ning glanced indifferently at these five shots: "I thought it would be useful to have more people? As long as you haven''t set foot on the emperor level, then it will not pose any threat to me." After a pause, Yang Ning sneered: "Let you open your eyes and see, the same emperor, there is also an insurmountable gap between each other." Six-star attack! The huge breath spread instantly, and the river became more and more surging. Under the influence of this breath, the fire ceased instantly, and the air-filled Rays also disappeared. There was no wind here, but the presence of The azure members suddenly smelled like they were facing the pressure of the gods, and each one became helpless. Today, only these azure captains who are also emperors can resist the power released by Yang Ning, but their hearts are shocked one by one. "You are stronger than I thought, and I even looked away." Andrew looked dignified. Charlie and others each wielded their attribute weapons and directly attacked Yang Ning. The five released their domain strength at the same time. Suddenly, the forces of different five domains merged and miraculously became complementary, which made Yang Ning a little surprised. It seems that these five people often practice to achieve such an amazing fit. "Domain forces can also merge and complement each other, but this is a rising posture." Yang Ning muttered to himself, and at the same time released his own field forces to resist the power of these five intersections. Hiss... The piercing sonic boom sounded and rolled up the river water, which was like a shock wave, and instantly destroyed the nearby rock walls into powder. Some of the azure members who were close to each other instantly turned back under the collision of these six forces in the field. It was difficult to move even if they wanted to hide. Fortunately, Yang Ning was not the active attacking party, and these five azure captains also took care of their subordinates, otherwise If so, these azure members are not as simple as people turning their horses, ranging from serious injuries to heavy injuries, and they are directly wiped out to all traces. The emperor is so overbearing! Not to mention the fact that the six emperors played against each other at the same time, and their self-protection of these emperors is quite good. boom! Bang! Bang Bang Bang! Like the shells, these five blue captains directly hit different directions and knocked the rock walls into a large area of ??depressions. After a while, Charlie and other talents reappeared in the original place, and they all looked very embarrassed. To Yang Ning, who only took a small step back, they shrunk in pain. "This is a hard stubble." Although he didn''t want to admit it, Charlie also had to admire Yang Ning''s strength. "It seems that the trick must be used." It was another azure captain who said this, and at the same time he looked at Andrew with a consultative look. "it is good." Andrew didn''t hesitate and nodded. "You''re dead." Zha Ruibao smiled and ripped off his clothes, and then began to mutter about the language that Yang Ning could not understand. Not only Charlie, but several other captains, including Andrew, are doing the same thing. As the frequency of their broken thoughts became faster and faster, turbulent black mist began to diffuse around them, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme. "Spellmark?" Pieces of black prints like petals appeared on the bodies of Andrew, Charlie and others, and they looked like they were carved with Oracle on the body, and these prints would still creep, just like alive and flexible now Andrew and so on Insects crawling on people. Their left and right eyes gradually became double pupils, and then slowly merged together. Then, their bodies began to shrink gradually. In the end, their height was only about one meter. What surprised Yang Ning the most was that there was an extra eye in their eyebrows. "Huh? Which book do I seem to have seen..." Yang Ning muttered to himself, and soon a thought flashed in his mind: "You are from Gendaya civilization?" "What Gendaya civilization is all made up by us." Andrew sneered: "But there was such a race before, we were annihilated, who made their genes so perfect that even adults would be jealous?" "So... you..." Yang Ning''s eyes gradually became cold. "Yes, after we killed them, we extracted the genes in them and then modified them." Andrew is satisfied with his status today: "They are hailed as the race closest to the creator, otherwise, do you think we will spend a lot of time to run to this backward planet?" "Now let me see what is the real power!" Charlie groaned, and immediately, a fuchsia light burst from the center of his eyebrows, instantly covering Yang Ning. "The body can''t move?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, and at the same time exerted the strength of the field, but strangely, this fuchsia light mist could actually restrain the field! "What power is this?" Yang Ning was taken aback. At this time, several other blue captains, the pupil at the eyebrow, also released different colors of light and mist, directly covering Yang Ning. "what!" As if the body and soul were to be stripped away, even this kind of pain could not be sustained by Yang Ning, and the cruelty appeared in Charlie''s eyes: "In front of God, you have no resistance at all." "Just...yes...not worthy of being called a god..." Yang Ning bit his lip, and kept meditating. Since you claim to be a descendant of the Protoss, then today, let you see what a real God is and what is the power of God! In the knowledge of the sea, the broken deity rotates in a frenzy. In the [Properties] interface, the turquoise green power directly covers the energy source, and then begins to be transported to Yang Nings meridian, using the meridian as a carrier, continuously spreading to every body in the body. Cells. "Please, may I not kill you." Seeing Yang Ning''s painful expression, the cruelty in Charue''s eyes was even worse. In the end, there was a morbid pleasure. "It''s up to you, not worthy..." At this moment, the pain on Yang Ning''s face ceased, and he slowly opened his eyes. This is a pair of eyes that should not be called indifference. It is both calm and vicissitudes. Only the old man who has experienced the vicissitudes of the sea and the cold and warm world can see this kind of look like the still water of the still lake, without a trace of fluctuation. "Not good!" Andrew''s face changed wildly, and his eyes were incredibly intense: "Quickly close! Retreat immediately!" Chapter 1606： 1606 Neville Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1606: 1606 Goddess Neville "late." Yang Ning''s eyes were strangely indifferent, and a spring-like air wave appeared at his feet, as if standing on the fountain, it slowly lifted off. This air wave continued to float and floated around Yang Ning''s body. At this moment, it looks like an ancient rumor Fairies are born. "In my kingdom, there is an idiom called the frog at the bottom of the well, and you, the frog who is unknowingly high and thick." As if looking down like a god, Andrew, Charlie and others dare not breathe, because at this moment, in their eyes, Yang Ning is too strong, so that their inner instincts rise to the extreme life and death crisis. This feeling they once felt However, what they are facing is the adult in their mouth, the true master of the Yuanxing! Could it be that the first person in China in front of him already has the strength to master Ban Yuanxing? Isnt this incredible? You know, even they cant predict the origin of the adult and how many years they lived, because when they fell to the ground, the adult was already the overlord of their piece of Xinghai! After so many years, how strong is this adult''s strength, they dare not even think about it! "what!" Suddenly, a blue captain screamed sternly, but only for a few tenths of a second. Then, as if he had never been to this place, it completely disappeared. Andrew, Charlie, and others turned back almost instinctively, and there was a faint tinge of grey air, which soon drifted through the air, completely disappearing. hiss But everyone who witnessed this scene breathed a sigh of relief. "First." Plain and unremarkable voice, pounding the hearts of Andrew, Charlie and others, and seeing their colleagues disappearing bizarrely, they knew that this fellow was completely wiped out. The invisible pressure made many people tremble. The azure army claimed to be the strongest sharp knife of Yuanxing, but today, they found sadly that they had become a coward! The gap is too large, even if you want to resist, you can''t resist at all, but the problem is that the other party is not an ordinary strong. As he said, this is almost the power of God! When I think of them claiming to be descendants of the Protoss, they even have a special transformation close to the creator, but now it seems that this is just a joke! Because, the Chinese people standing in front of them are the real gods! And they subconsciously admit that they are mortals! "run!" Andrew took the next sentence and ran as soon as he turned around. "I must call out to the adult immediately, otherwise, the far stars will go up and down, no one can contend with him, he is too strong!" Andrew was anxious, and he made up his mind to ask the master of Yuanxing to come out as soon as possible. "Where do you want to go?" An indifferent voice suddenly reached Andrew''s ears, as if the person speaking stood beside him. "Don''t..." Andrew turned his head subconsciously, even more terrified in his heart, and instinctively had to take precautionary actions. But then, he was stunned, his eyes wide open, his fists clenched, and he seemed to relax as if he was out of force. Because, beside him, there was no figure he had imagined, and even there was not even a figure. What he saw was just countless pairs of horrified eyes below. He even saw several colleagues like Charlie unable to panic. Collapsed to the ground. And a big hand appeared under his feet, no matter how he ran, he couldn''t get out of this big hand. At this moment, he suddenly remembered a famous work in Huaxia, a monkey in the heavenly palace, could not escape the palm of a divine mansion. "Space...space...is this the power of space?" Andrew gave up running, and he did not really connect the master of this hand with the real deity. "The power of space?" Yang Ning muttered to himself, looking at the figure like ants in the palm of his hand, without explanation, but silenced and fell into thought. This is a skill I just saw on the [Shenge] interface, called [Mirror Space], and it did not elaborate on the effect of this skill. Yang Ning also used it with a try attitude, but did not expect it to be derived. Such an effect. "It''s an interesting skill." Secretly sighed, Yang Ning shook his hand and directly cut off the "mirror space". This thing consumed a lot of power of God. At least at this stage, Yang Ning could not maintain it for too long, and was unable to succeed with his successor. It is difficult to maintain, it is better to take the initiative to cut off quickly. After all, the deterrent force caused by the moment is very great. I believe that neither Andrew nor the blue members present will dare to act rashly. "There is a cooling time of twenty-four hours." Yang Ning frowned slightly. "It doesn''t seem to be a last resort. I still don''t want to use it easily. I have to keep it as a hole card." Goh! After about a few breaths, Andrew, who was thrown under the water, came up, his eyes were still horrified, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, but looked at Yang Ning dumbly. "Let your master come to see me." Yang Ning snorted coldly: "Go away, leave now!" Andrew was not a fool, nodded, and took Charlie and others away. Yang Ning didnt worry that Andrew would never look back, or even flee, even if the monk could not run to the temple. As long as Yuanxing was not so desperate enough to give up this base camp, then they must honestly come to find themselves, and Yang Ning also believed, Andrew also understands this truth, so he dare not play a little trick. "Sir, that''s what happened." At a luxurious palace, a man about two and a half meters tall stood with his hands down, while Andrew and other blue members all looked nervously at the man''s back. "A bunch of waste, you have lost the face of Yuanxing!" The man turned suddenly, his face distorted at the moment, and he was obviously extremely angry: "There is that Chinese man too crazy, I really think it is invincible in the world, I havent personally gone to trouble him yet, he was so good, he even came to the door. , Save me to go to him!" Neville! The second character of Yuanxing, who claims to be a god. "Adult, he has space power..." Andrew hurriedly said. "ridiculous!" Neville sneered: "You are all deceived by him. The power of space is tumbling upside down. Once released, the wormholes will be affected. I will not feel so close together? Again, to At his age, you think you can master the power of space. Do you want to tell me that he is already an emperor-level existence, or even a supreme level?" After all, Neville shook his robe and disappeared into the hall, leaving only Andrew and others who kept talking. "Space power, even on the parent star, few people can comprehend it. I don''t believe that someone can comprehend this kind of barbarous land on the earth, let alone a 20-year-old kid, which is simply ridiculous!" Neville''s eyes flickered and murmured secretly: "These Andrews are not idiots. Since the kid can scare them, even if they are not using the power of space, they are quite close, and it should be impossible to use this with his age and ability. This kind of power, otherwise, half a year ago, it would not be so embarrassed by a group of Goro Star barbarians, almost crushed by space. It seems that he should have obtained some kind of treasure, yes, it must be!" At the moment, Neville''s eyes shone with a hot light: "I must get this treasure, so that I can have a way to return to the parent star, and I don''t need to look at that guy''s face again!" Chapter 1607： 1607 Locusts cross the border, no grass remains! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1607 1607 Locusts crossing the border, the grass is not left! "It should be here." In front of Yang Ning, is a round super-large metal covered with religious inscriptions, like a kind of totem. At the same time, this super-large metal also reveals a sense of incompatibility of high technology. This combination of religion and technology is unassailable. This is a door, and it is also the purpose of Yang Ning''s trip, because behind this door is the original stone transported from various locations. Yes, this is the so-called warehouse mentioned by Meng Zhe and other populations. "How do I open it?" Yang Ning frowned a little, like such an unbreakable''anti-theft door''. Yang Ning didn''t think he could easily open it unless he took violent disassembly, but the question is whether the materials behind the door will be damaged. not sure. Yang Ning already regarded the reserves behind the door as private property and was naturally unwilling to damage it, so he had to find an effective solution. "correct." Yang Ning snapped his fingers and directly fed back his difficulties to the system. After about three breaths, the system sent a message. "Only one hundred thousand points?" Yang Ning was a little surprised. It took 5 million points to reset the starship Wisdom. When opening the "anti-theft door" in front of him, it only required 100,000 points. The difference between the two was too great, so Yang Ning Yi Time is a bit unacceptable, is it not a technical problem to open this door? "Deal!" Without any hesitation, Yang Ning clicked directly. After the Supreme System deducted 100,000 points from the Yang Ning points account, a message appeared in Yang Ning''s knowledge of the sea. It opened at the first time. I saw that there was no text in the message, but it was all strange. Patterns, and each pattern has a directional arrow. "Don''t you?" Yang Ning raised his head and looked at the totem inscriptions on the round door. Upon closer inspection, they found that the totem inscriptions were exactly the same as the strange patterns in the message. With Yang Ning''s IQ, he quickly guessed something stupid. With a trial attitude, Yang Ning spent some effort to find the first totem inscription that appeared in the message. Papa! Yang Ning patted the totem inscription lightly, and the ding sounded. I saw that the totem inscription, which was still dim and dull, turned crimson like a soldering iron placed in a high-temperature stove for three days and three nights. Yang Ning immediately started looking for the second totem inscription. After finding it, he painted the scoop according to the gourd. I saw that the totem inscription also turned crimson after a sting. "Where did you go?" Neville frowned. At the moment, he was standing in mid-air. This place was where Yang Ning had previously fought against Andrew and other blue members. "Run?" Neville''s face was gloomy. He had made up his mind to **** Yang Ning''s treasures at all costs: "No matter where you go, I will pull you out!" At this moment, the bracelet on Neville''s wrist glowed azure blue, and Neville, who was already in an upset mood, was darker at the moment. He directly pressed a touch button on the bracelet, and suddenly, a projection Ejected from the bracelet, gradually, this projection turned into a ghost image of the human head. "grown ups!" "What''s the matter, hurry up!" Seeing that he was confidant, Neville didn''t attack, but just asked impatiently. "Sir, our Amperex warehouse has been broken into by outsiders!" The man was anxious. "Amperex warehouse? Outsider?" Neville murmured in surprise. This confidant thought that Neville would be violently thunderous, even anxious like a hot pot ant, but what he did not expect was that instead of being anxious and angry, Neville also showed a smile that he could not understand, just like It was like exploring a treasure. "grown ups" Click! This confidant wanted to say something, but Neville directly interrupted the communication, and then turned around, looking at a certain direction: "I thought you ran, Ampere warehouse, right? Hey, you can''t run." Buzz... A dull sound sounded, the round door continued to expand and vibrate, slowly moving like the most sophisticated machinery, dust continued to fall on the rock wall, and the water surface was swaying higher than the wave. Yang Ning swallowed into the round door. Under the scanning of the system, Yang Ning determined that there was no defensive mechanism in it, but he did not worry about touching the defensive device. "This" Looking at the scene in front of him, Yang Ning froze. He did think of many scenes in the warehouse, but there is no imaginary picture that can overlap with the scene in front of him. Seeing the front, it seems to be the world''s largest retail supermarket. There are densely placed long-long shelves, and on the shelves are placed the original unseen stones, red Yanjing, and many military Equipment, let''s say some far-star thermal weapons, and even Yang Ning found some broken attribute weapons! The locusts are crossing, the grass is not left! Right now, only these eight words can describe what Yang Ning is doing! In order to avoid long nights and nights, Yang Ning walks almost ten seconds a second. Every step, the things placed on the shelves on both sides of his shoulders will be immediately included in the [warehouse], but even if it sweeps at such an amazing speed, Yang Ning also It took nearly five minutes to clean up the supplies here. One can imagine how big and wide it is! "Cough cough... after seeing it for so long, when do you plan to see it?" When he was sure that there was nothing left to keep sweeping, Yang Ning coughed and said. "You found me?" Neville came out of a dark corner. He looked at Yang Ning, his eyes full of greed: "I didnt expect that you still have a space container, and you can clean the Ampere warehouse. The space you have Containers, the grade is not low, it is still epic. Now, I am more and more convinced that you must have great treasures in you, and only in this way can you explain why you have only a few years. Growing up to this step." The more I talked about the back, Neville became more and more excited, and finally looked more impatient: "Hand over your secrets, I can allow you to be my servant!" "It''s you alone? Not worthy." Yang Ning looked absurdly at Neville who came out of nowhere, and dare to feel that this product is a neuropathy. This set of theories is simply a big brain. However, the guess is accurate, even if it is not guessed, it is almost the same. "You can''t get out of here." Neville teased: "I will give you another chance to swear allegiance. Otherwise, I will capture you personally, and then torture you with the most vicious means in the world." "Is that enough? If you want to fight, what is so much nonsense?" Yang Ning pouted: "But I can''t be challenged by any cat or dog. Tell me, what are you? At Yuanxing, what level? , Too low-level stuff, don''t bother me." Lower level? What is it? Before the switch, Neville must have been furious, but today he is in a good mood, and he does not mind a cold smile: "I am the second executive officer of Yuanxing and the commander of the expeditionary army. Of course, on Yuanxing, I am also the adjudicator, is this identity enough?" "Enough." Yang Ning nodded, and then his eyes flashed: "So, you can die." Chapter 1608： 1608 Black Demon Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1608: 1608 Dark Demonization "court death!" Neville was surprised that Yang Ning took the initiative to attack, but after half a breath, a sneer floated on his face, as if mocking Yang Ning''s ignorance. boom! The nearby containers burst in an instant, and the scene immediately became messy, while Yang Ning and Neville standing in the field stared at each other seriously. Neville''s strength is extremely strong. Although it is not an imperial level, it is like Yang Ning, and it is also arrogant of the existence of the imperial level. At the moment, Neville was calm on the surface, but he was shocked by Yang Ning''s strength at the moment. The strong man passed the trick, and he didn''t need half a stroke, so he could understand the opponent''s routine. This is not a soft persimmon. No wonder he dared to break into the distance. star! In contrast, Yang Ning, who has already seen Neville''s strength, is quite calm and calm. After having dealt with Miller of the Cambris family, he is already not afraid of anyone in the same class, even if it is an imperial level, Yang Ning Also carrying the courage to bear **** the front. "Unexpectedly, the outside world is so strange to you." Neville is no longer as casual as before. Yang Ning''s strength is enough to make him cautious. "I didn''t expect that in this beautiful planet, there are actually aliens behind the scenes who are doing wind and rain." Yang Ning hit back with the same tone. "Your strength has won my respect. As long as you hand over the treasure on your body, I can recommend you and become the third character of Yuanxing." Neville cleared his throat. "Not interested." Yang Ning pouted. "Really I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Neville sneered. "You don''t understand the background of Yuanxing at all!" "Although there are any means to make it a king and defeat the enemy, you win me with strength, and the treasure in me will naturally belong to you." Yang Ning sarcastically said. "Since you say this, there is no room for discussion." After all, Neville''s body suddenly released a powerful airflow, which was almost real, exuding an orange glow. Not only that, the clothes on Neville''s body burst instantaneously, and the whole body''s skin gradually became dark, and the scary meridians floated on the epidermis. Gradually, this darkened skin showed a continuous line of traces. Soon, these were At the outlined lines, there are neat blocks, not scales, but more like a special metal. armor? Yang Ning looked at Neville with surprise. He saw at a glance that this was not a defensive treasure, but a pure energy transformant, similar to the armed hardening talents of some high-level Warcraft. "This is also the product of Farstar''s refined Warcraft genes?" Yang Ning asked intentionally or unintentionally. "Yes, are you very interested? Young people, as long as you join Yuanxing, you can enjoy these super talents that are only qualified for integration at the top." Neville tempted: "As long as you are willing to surrender that treasure, I don''t own it, I just want to study it for a while. And what you will get, in addition to the supreme right, there are huge resources." "Not interested." Yang Ning still shook his head. "you!" Neville seemed to be teased by Yang Ning, and his face was angry. "Actually, you have such a talent." Hearing this, Neville subconsciously wanted to mock Yang Ning''s ignorance, but before the words were spoken, he instantly froze. If he was about to export, he swallowed back into his stomach. I saw one piece after another of red scales on Yang Ning''s skin, and even two horns appeared on the top of his head, and the whole body was a scarlet mist. "Bloodthirsty! You are **** bloodthirsty!" To Yang Ning''s surprise, after seeing Yang Ning''s blood dragon fighting form, Neville actually roared. "You also know the bloodthirsty?" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his heart was far from being so calm on the surface, but in fact it had already set off a storm. The age of the distant star must be long and long, but according to Yang Ning''s knowledge, among the more than thirty planets under the control of the four captains, bloodthirsty people have only hundreds of years of history. If the bloodthirsty in Neville''s mouth, It is the bloodthirsty people who ravaged Ankaxing. Obviously, the records of Ankaxing are all one-sided, even wrong. "Are you really a bloodthirsty?" Neville stared at Yang Ning with half a step back instinctively, his expression became more cautious. However, after a careful look at Yang Ning, he shook his head: "No, you are not a bloodthirsty. In this state, you are also a Warcraft talent." "Stinky boy, you almost cheated you!" Neville licked his tongue: "It seems that you have a lot of secrets. I found that instead of recruiting you with Huairou''s strategy, I won''t catch you directly. I want to get more benefits." "Then come." Yang Ning sneered. Neville was interested in him. He wasnt the same. He caught Neville, and at any cost used his gaze to peer into Nevilles memory. He might be able to unearth more from the earth. Even the secret of the exotic. Zi... A scarlet flashed in mid-air, Neville shook his heart, and he did not flinch after whispering quickly, but also greeted him. The Dark Devil is a special kind of Warcraft in the hometown of Neville. It is known as the pioneer of the end. It belongs to the poultry Warcraft. It looks like a phoenix, but the whole body is dark, and it has the innate annihilation light that destroys everything. Neville was also the power of the family. It took two hundred years to obtain a small piece of black demon in a Xinghai Jedi. Then, with the help of the far star, he successfully extracted some genes of the black demon and then used it to transform The body, unexpectedly hitting by mistake, actually awakened another talent of the Dark Devils. The black demonization is naturally far less than the annihilation light, and Neville has never dreamed of the inverse talent of awakening the annihilation light. The black demonization talent makes him sit in the second place of the far star. . "A hard body, that layer of black lumps, actually made me feel difficult to start!" Yang Ning secretly shocked: "What kind of creature is it in order to have such a strong defense talent?" "You can''t break my defense." Neville seemed very satisfied with his current state: "And the black armor is immune to all controls, including domain power, so don''t try to use domain power to deal with me, that thing to me It''s useless." After a pause, Neville sneered: "The same is the emperor, and the field strength can no longer determine who is the winner. Don''t forget, who can have the skills of immunity to the field strength, then in the emperor, it is invincible. ." "You want to tell me, I can''t take you, right?" Yang Ning sneered. "Yes." Neville nodded his head for granted, and then pointed to Yang Ning: "You can regard black armor as absolute defense! As long as you are not an emperor, you can never break the black armor on me. In other words, I am in front of you, yes unrivaled!" "piss off!" Yang Ning sneered and shot out bravely. This time, he not only possessed the power of the blood dragon, he even slapped his chest. The power of the evil dragon''s years also appeared quietly. "It''s useless." Neville is like a noble god''s mansion, looking at Yang Ning indifferently: "Black Devil Yin!" Wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow... Suddenly, there were magical sounds that overlapped in all directions, striking the mind straight, but if Yang Ning''s spiritual attributes burst the table, I am afraid that this inattentive gap will be found by Neville. "Huh? It wasn''t affected, and I had a good mind." Neville was slightly surprised, and then sneered: "In this case, let you see the true power of Dark Demon!" Suddenly, Neville shouted: "Black Devil Wings, open!" Chapter 1609： 1609 Soul Race! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1609 1609 Soul Race! Wow! Like the sound of special effects in the movie, the crisp sound of Dapeng''s wings spread all over the ears. I saw two fog-like virtual images appearing behind Neville, and slowly unfolded. The unfolding phantom is getting bigger and bigger. At the moment, it looks like Neville has really grown two black wings. Huh... Wisps of dark black flames were released on Neville''s body. These flames had strong burning and penetrating power. Soon the smooth floor became messy under the burning of these flames. "His breath is stronger than before." Yang Ning frowned slightly, which was not a good phenomenon, and he had to be cautious about Neville''s almost beastly performance. "No...this breath..." While Yang Ning was thinking about the countermeasures, suddenly, there was a deep surprise in his eyes, but behind the surprise, there was surprise. "You have no way to escape." Neville''s voice became thick, and it sounded like a robot. "I never thought of running away. On the contrary, I plan to clean up you." Yang Ning said slowly. "Are all Chinese people as stupid and arrogant as you are?" Neville seemed to eat Yang Ning, with a strong sarcasm in his tone: "I am a black demon, you are not an opponent, accept your life." "is it?" Yang Ning suddenly laughed: "Although I haven''t figured out the law of your changes, I have seen one thing." "Which point?" Neville said casually. "This dark monster, should belong to the devil department?" Yang Ning asked casually. "Devil Department? No, no, you''re wrong. To be precise, the existence of the Dark Demon is much longer than the Devil." Neville''s appearance is shallow. "It''s always a bit similar." Yang Ning smiled slightly. "You can think so," Neville sneered. "But on this basis, do you think you can beat me, or even kill me?" "Yes." Yang Ning''s complexion froze in an instant, and then, the ancient boundary monument appeared in his hand. Perhaps, the ancient boundary monument was a natural nemesis of demonic creatures, so after seeing the ancient boundary monument in Yang Ning''s hands, Neville didn''t care too much at first, but suddenly his face changed suddenly. "What are you holding?" Neville''s eyes were horrified. "The lifespan that sent you to hell!" Yang Ning threw the ancient boundary monument directly, and saw the mid-air. The ancient boundary monument suddenly released a dazzling golden light, completely covering Neville, as if bathing in the sun at this moment. "I can''t move!" Neville was startled, but it was not over. I saw the dark black flame that originally wrapped Neville, as if evaporated, constantly pouring into the sky and sucking in the ancient boundary monument. As for Neville, it seemed to be stripped of its soul at the moment. Not only did it show a prototype, it lost its black demonized state, but its whole skin began to dry and wrinkle, a plume of dark black pus blood, from dry wrinkled The pores of the epidermis overflow and emit a pungent stench. "Is the black demon gene in his body stripped of the ancient world monument?" Yang Ning feels that Neville''s current state is in line with his guess: "He is not a pure demon, so the ancient boundary monument did not purify this guy, but took away the demon power in his body." A minute later, the ancient boundary monument returned to Yang Ning''s hands, and looked back at Neville. At this moment, it is like an old man with a dying wind candle, and he no longer has the previous style. Even if he said a word at this moment, he may pant and burp at any time. Yang Ning is somewhat balanced. In Neville''s current state, let alone fighting, it is very difficult to move. "What is that in your hand!" Neville''s voice was intermittent and the volume was very low, but Yang Ning could still feel the horror and unwillingness and anger of the goods. "Specially made your nemesis." Yang Ning smiled. Neville bit his lip tightly, his eyes closed, as if restraining the anger of his throat and eyes. Yang Ning narrowed his eyes. He didnt even think about letting go of Neville. Yuanxings unknown atrocities completely angered him. Although Yang Ning thought he was not a good person, his behavior wouldnt point out that he was heartbroken and Yuanxing kept on. To slaughter various races, to refine the genes of these races, to awaken their talents, but also to extend the devil''s claws to the earth, to capture ordinary people as brute force, and wantonly torture! It doesn''t matter if this kind of thing happens, but since it happened, Yang Ning will naturally not be willing to give up. In his heart, Neville has already been sentenced to death. What''s more, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, and the existence of Yuanxing is enough to threaten his country, his friends and family! How can I allow others to snore on the side of the couch? Yang Ning thought about it before he came. If you can''t control the far stars completely, you must destroy this huge organization as much as possible! "You want to kill me?" Neville suddenly opened his cloudy eyes. "Yes." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Not only that, but I will also destroy Yuanxing completely." "Do you think you can do it with your power?" Neville flashed crazy in his eyes: "Even if it is the Moon Temple with a long time, it is just a chess piece built by our hands. The years of the far stars have been too long for too long. , You really think that you alone can overturn this giant ship?" "I can." Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "Then wish you good luck." Neville''s eyes gradually ridiculed: "When you really see the background of the far stars, you will understand how powerful it is!" "It? Who?" Yang Ning tasted something different very keenly. It''s a pity that Neville seemed to make up his mind not to explain, but kept silent on Yang Ning''s question. Yang Ning slowly closed his eyes, and when he opened it again, a six-star star array appeared in his double pupils, exuding a fascinating scarlet. "It''s useless." Neville said with a sneer. "Any attempt to invade our mind is ineffective." After a pause, Neville continued: "Because we are the purest soul body, the flesh is just a container for the soul. If your mental power can''t penetrate the shell of our soul, you can''t understand the existence of the fire of soul. ." "Soul Body?" Yang Ning always felt where he had heard the word, and when he thought about it, he immediately remembered some biographies of the characters he had read in Ankaxing. Several biographies mentioned them in some biographies. The dark galaxies traversing the black hole will breed a shadowless race without entities. They claim to be soul races and are inherently immune to all mental attacks. "Soul Clan?" Yang Ning asked seemingly casually. When he heard the word Soul Clan, Neville''s trembling old man''s body shuddered, and then he looked up like a flashback and stared at Yang Ning with incredible eyes. "How do you know the Soul Race? Who are you? Earthman, it is impossible to know the existence of the Soul Race! Answer me, who the **** are you?" Neville asked three questions in a row, and one can imagine how shocking he was inside. "Since it is a soul race, I have a way to clean up you." Yang Ning suddenly laughed, and then there was an extra box in his hand. This box was the soul box, and its role was to inhale and save all the soul substances, which seemed to be beneficial to Neville, but Yang Ning is not the same, because he has a [virtual and real conversion]. "Since you are not willing to confess, then I will spend some time to experience the life of your unknown!" Chapter 1610： 1610 Soul Traction Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1610 1610 Soul Traction [Conversion of Virtuality and Reality] There is a function that Yang Ning has never tried. First, he had no chance before. Second, Yang Ning did not pay enough attention. It was only after the existence of the Soul Clan was found in the book. Think of the two together. The Soul Race is a powerful race that makes all the Xinghai tribes to talk about. Their power lies in the illusory nature, which makes it impossible for people to catch, because you can never know whether the people around you are Soul Clan unless you have a penetrating soul The essential power, or even the closest person, once the Soul Race attempts to invade, it is difficult to find the problem. However, when it comes to Yang Ning, the problem of headaches for other races is not a problem at all. [True and False Conversion] Soul traction is definitely the nemesis of the Soul Race! "Dream!" Neville sneered. "Are you dreaming, you''ll know later." Yang Ning grinned, and then he directly opened the soul traction. A huge suction appeared on Yang Ning''s belly, but strangely, this suction did not affect the surrounding objects, even the fine dust did not float, but this strange suction, but let Neville''s eyes were horrified. "Do not!" In the scream, Neville tried to get rid of this suction, but he seemed to have lost control of his body. A soft paralysis, a trace of white gas, emerged from the top of Neville''s head, and then poured in continuously. Yang Ning belly area. This process lasted for nearly three minutes. When Yang Ning opened his eyelids, his forehead was already wet a lot, his eyes were slightly weak, and his face was pale. Looking back at Neville, it was as cold as the corpse at the moment, completely white, and the pupils were deep and black. At this time, Neville was indeed a skin bag, because he had lost his soul, was sucked out by Yang Ning, and was put into a soul box. Looking at the soul box in his hand, Yang Ning did not hesitate to directly enter [Conversion of Virtuality and Reality], so that he could extract the soul essence for Yang Ning to merge. In fact, the soul traction may seem powerful, but in fact the conditions to be used are quite harsh. This primary premise is that the soul of the soul body must be extremely powerful. Like the soul of a normal person, it cannot be pulled at all. Even if it is a master of cultivation, as long as it is not a spiritual master who is a soul-cultivator, the soul power is already shallow. The same cannot be towed. This second condition is that the soul body should be pure, and the soul with fewer impurities will have a greater success rate in its traction, but the question is, how many souls are pure and flawless in this world, even Yang Ning himself There is no certainty that his soul is pure and flawless. Combining these two points, soul traction cannot be used as a conventional means of combat at all. Its harsh preconditions are destined to be used only under certain circumstances. Unfortunately, Neville hit this iron plate and did not know. It should be said that he was unlucky, but unfortunately. "It takes a while to refine the essence of the soul, and while this happens, I will first search around." Yang Ning would not easily let go of the fat piece of Yuanxing. For the so-called heritage repeatedly mentioned by Neville, in Yang Ning''s opinion, it is nothing more than hiding some great masters, but what about as long as the other party is the soul Clan, dare to appear, Yang Ning dared to clean up him. Recalling 10,000 steps, the roadblocks that appeared were not Soul Clan, and Yang Ning could also hide in the Atlantis ruins. Yang Ning feels ashamed of his father and father. "who?" boom! "Enemies!" "There are enemies!" Screaming, roaring, and cursing came one after another. Yang Ning was still doing his own thing. At this moment, he completely gave up his incubation. He was completely a younger than two young men walking in the sun. Technological buildings nodded and praised from time to time, saw some strange things, directly violently demolished and thrown into the [warehouse]. Such a large amount of movement naturally attracted a large number of far-star defense troops, but they were beaten back as many as they could come. Even if these ordinary troops were Yang Ning''s opponents, even the people of the blue troops came and ran with their tails in their arms. "Where do the mortals come here, dare to come here to make trouble!" Finally, a man shrouded in fog appeared, his voice was old, and he seemed to be very old. "That''s just ridiculous, and finally there is a little strength." Another high-level emperor. But it gave Yang Ning a very weird feeling, that is, this guy''s state seemed very unstable, the ups and downs of his strength felt very chaotic, and he gave Yang Ning a profound and unpredictable feeling, and then gave him another kind of unpredictable feeling. This guy is a weak illusion. "go to hell!" As soon as this man appeared, he didn''t plan to talk to Yang Ning, as if time was running out. "I understand, you can''t seem to maintain this state for a long time, right?" Yang Ning sneered: "So you are also a Soul Race! And, it''s still a Soul Race that has entered a debilitating period." "you" The man shouted loudly, but before he could speak out, Yang Ning directly opened the soul traction. "This this" The man screamed, but his powerful traction made his weak soul gradually get rid of the figure that seemed to be hidden in the mist. Compared to before, this time it was obviously much smoother, and it was a minute of effort, Yang Ning. Just give this person''s soul to the income soul box, and then throw it directly into the "virtual and physical transformation" for refining. "Damn, how could he be so strong?" Andrew and Charlie both looked quite ugly. They thought they could suppress Yang Ning''s arrogance by recruiting the long-sleeping elders in the altar. But now, the adults who have high hopes for them, who think they can turn over, are so suppressed by Yang Ning by strange means. How can they not be surprised or afraid? "Did you hear me?" At this moment, a voice rang in the ears of Andrew and Charlie. "What?" Andrew asked subconsciously. "The word that the lunatic just mentioned." The person who spoke was also a blue captain, but only a woman, who was quite exquisite: "Soul...Soul clan..." Soul Race! Andrew and Charlie both changed their complexions, and it seems that the word reminded them of a taboo in their minds! "Sir Neville has disappeared. With his strength, even if he can''t beat this madman, he won''t be silent." The woman''s tone trembled: "The only explanation is that Lord Neville, like the elder, was used by this madman in a weird way..." She didn''t go on with the following, but the meaning was already obvious. Andrew and Charlie glanced at each other, and they both saw the horror in the other''s eyes. "Is Lord Neville also a Soul Clan?" This question flashed in the minds of Andrew and Charlie. In fact, as the most powerful team of Yuanxing, they have heard some winds more or less, saying that there is a soul race inside Yuanxing, but who they are, they have never known or dared Ask. But whoever thinks that, the elders invited are Soul Clan, and the governor Neville is also likely to be a Soul Clan, which made Andrew and Charlie unable to accept it for a while. After all, the Soul Race is notorious in Xinghai and is a representative of sin! "Although there is no way out, of course, before that, please tell me, where is your treasure house?" Yang Ning seemed to smile and walked towards Andrew and Charlie. The members of the distant stars along the way all backed away and dodge: "You can not tell me, but I will be angry, and the consequences will be very serious." Chapter 1611： 1611 Amethyst Land Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1611: Land of Blue Crystal 1611 "Treasure? What treasure? I don''t know!" Being stared at by Yang Ning, Charlie didn''t calm down for a moment, and cursed why this Shaxing looked for me! Thinking about it, Charlie knew how perverted Yang Ning was, and subconsciously began to dodge and retreat. "What about you?" Yang Ning looked at Andrew with a smile. After being asked this way, Andrew recovered, and found that people around him had gone to the empty building, and immediately stared at Charlie and others, and then smiled: "We really don''t know what treasure house, like that. Even if there is a place, it is not something that people like us can know." "You didn''t lie to me?" Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a wry smile. "No, absolutely not. I guarantee with my personality that there is no deception in everything I say." Andrew said seriously. "you sure?" Yang Ning walked directly to Andrew. At the same time, a strong and majestic breath rushed to Andre like a tide. Andrew instinctively nodded, but in Yang Ning''s breath, he unknowingly fell into hesitation, opened his mouth, tried to say something, and finally said nothing. "It seems that you are not sure." Yang Ning said thoughtfully. At this moment, Andrew was struggling with extreme contradictions. He opened his mouth, but stopped again. After so many times, Andrew slumped on the ground like a deflated ball, and looked up at Yang Ning for a long while. : "I do not know the treasure house, but you can go to the high priest, he should know." "Where?" Yang Ning said slowly. When Yang Ning left, the talents present took a breath. No one blamed Andrew the blue captain. This has nothing to do with weakness, but they all know that the violent murderousness released by Yang Ning earlier was not directed against Andrew. But everyone present! They dare not imagine what kind of killing a person has experienced in order to produce such terrible Ling Cang murderousness, even if it is a person who grew up on the bones from the mother''s womb, terror cannot consolidate that level of murderousness! If Andrew hadn''t spoken just now, they all believed that Yang Ning would dare to kill, to be exact, slaughter! "Landscape is the place where the priests retreat, and the high priest has the strength of the inferior Neville. Moreover, it is rumored that there are also priests who have slept in the past, as long as the priests wake up, this Huaxia One person is bound to flee and even die here!" Charlie said fiercely, and only when Yang Ning left would he recover the brutality of the past. Many people hold a positive attitude about Charlie''s remarks, but there are a small number of people who are hesitant. Even if the high priests of the past shot, can they only restrain the devil from China? Following the direction of Andrew''s guidance, Yang Ning did not spend much time, came to the so-called blue crystal land. I saw the dark blue crystals all around, which made people seem to be in the colorful ice crystal world. After a long distance, I saw a group of people wearing some religious clothes kneeling on the ground and forming a circle. Round, Qibla is a huge blue crystal in the center. This crystal looks like Optimus Prime. Yang Ning discovered that there was still life reaction in the crystal. Upon closer inspection, I saw nine figures in the crystal, and I couldn''t see clearly. "Who is in charge here?" Yang Ning stepped forward. No one paid any attention to him. These people turned a deaf ear to Yang Ning, who didn''t care. Yang Ning frowned: "Did you hear what I said?" Still unnoticed, Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. He walked to a blue crystal, and after knocking it lightly, he knocked the blue crystal directly. "It''s worth a small amount of money. On the earth, there are not many things that can provide the source of life. Such a large piece of dark blue yuanjing is not very useful to me, but I can take it back and use it for Baoshan. The improvement effect should be very good. ." Yang Ning really did not pay much attention to these blue crystals at first, but then thought about it, adhering to the belief that it is good not to take the bastard, and immediately changed his mind. The idea is good, but the reality is cruel. With the explosion, these religious believers who originally closed their eyes suddenly opened their eyes one by one. "what?" Yang Ning was shocked to find that these people''s eyes were filled with dark blue, as if losing their minds. "wrong!" Yang Ning suddenly looked at the huge blue crystal in the center, to be precise, staring at the nine figures in the blue crystal. "It turns out that you are using this blue crystal to cultivate spiritual power. These people should have died long ago, but now it is just a puppet that you have deliberately manipulated." Yang Ning sneered. "Kill him!" A cold voice without human emotions sounded, and I saw these believers wearing religious clothes, and immediately called Qi Qi to Yang Ning. "A group of ants." Yang Ning waved his hand directly, and the powerful cyclone force instantly covered the spot. I saw a brick rotating wildly in the air, releasing a huge range of blades. At this moment, like a meat grinder, in the crowd Looting. Many believers were shattered in an instant, but more of them were resisted. "There are some means." Yang Ning sneered and directly exerted his strength in the field. Under the double offensive of the bricks and the strength of the field, there are more and more believers who fall, and about a minute later, there are few people who can still stand. And these people have extremely strong bodies, and Yang Ning even suspects that they were the emperor''s existence in their lifetime! "Nine imperial puppets, Gee, this should not be your body, but I have reason to believe that you have infused at least 80% of the mental power of these imperial puppets." The nine imperial puppets like dead people did not pay too much attention to Yang Ning. At the same time, they also launched an offensive. An invisible force attacked like a poisonous snake. Yang Ning felt that after he resolved, he sneered: "Sure enough, he is an imperial puppet, and he knows the power of the field. I am really curious. How did you do it!" " It stands to reason that puppets can''t use the power of the field, but now, the Nine Daoist figures in the blue crystal have made this impossible possible, and Yang Ning was also very interested at the same time. "However, you still have to lose." Yang Ning sneered and directly opened the six-star attack. The blood dragon form also appeared instantly. Suddenly, a strong breath spread around all of a sudden. Let the scene once solidify! "I am quite confident about the use of domain power." Yang Ning smiled and immediately manipulated the power of the domain to seal off the surroundings, just like setting up an enchantment! In this field, Yang Ning can say that he is invincible! My game, my turf, my rules! Click! A large number of blue crystals shattered instantly, and a deep blue airflow was absorbed by these nine puppets. Each time they absorbed, the body became bigger. Finally, each puppet was about four meters high! "It''s useless." Yang Ning glanced coldly at the nine puppets, and then looked at the nine figures in Lanjing: "The puppet is a puppet after all, as long as the puppeteer dies, then the puppet is one. Pile of broken copper and iron." After all, Yang Ning''s eyes rose coldly to the huge blue crystal in the center. Chapter 1612： 1612 forced out! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Broken crystal! Yang Ning''s intention is obvious, that is to break the huge blue crystal in front of him and force the nine people inside out! Whoosh! Whizzing! Wave after wave of offensives rushed in. For the continuous harassment of nine puppets, Yang Ning adhered to the defensive counterattack. He knew that these nine puppets belonged to Xiaoqiang who could not fight, and he did not intend to spend too much energy. His goal There are only nine latter acts that manipulate puppets. boom! Yang Ning threw a heavy punch, which was a heavy punch that broke the sound barrier, and directly hit a puppet, making the puppet hit the huge blue crystal behind him. "Nothing changed at all?" Yang Ning gave a startled sound, to realize that his punch was awesome, but after the puppet hit the giant blue crystal, he could not cause a little damage, which surprised him a little. "Is my judgment wrong?" Yang Ning repulsed the three puppets who harassed him, and immediately ran to the direction of the giant blue crystal. He wanted to try the hardness of the giant blue crystal himself. In his field coverage, in this area, he can clearly feel the punching routines and trends of these nine puppets, and the field strength is also divided into strong and weak, and the strong must be under the contest of the field strength Dominated, but in the face of these fly-like harassments, Yang Ning was also very upset. He could not beat him to death. Seemingly seeing Yang Ning''s intention, three puppets immediately stood near the giant blue crystal and tried to stop Yang Ning. "roll!" Uncertainly, three consecutive sound-breaking fists were continuously thrown. Under the influence of the field strength, these puppet actions were slightly fettered, and Yang Ning''s fists naturally bombarded them. boom! Bang Bang Bang! The three puppets slammed into the giant blue crystal, but the giant blue crystal still didn''t shake the giant blue crystal, just like a breeze blowing on the mountains and rivers. Yang Ning''s eyes were slightly cold, and then he shot directly and punched a huge blue crystal. Several other puppets also screamed and rushed to try to stop Yang Ning, but how could their speed match Yang Ning? Bang! The moment the violent fist hit the huge aquamarine, the surrounding area immediately flew sand and rocks, the violent energy breath spread frantically towards the surroundings, and immediately overturned the puppets for several meters. "It''s hard!" Yang Ning felt awkward in his heart, looking at the huge blue crystals in front of him, his face a little difficult to look. "I don''t believe this evil!" Yang Ning sneered, his legs kicked on the huge blue crystal, and then jumped high, and at the same time, a golden spear appeared in his hand. "The sky collapses!" The atmosphere of the sky became violent and violent, and the sky was dark with lightning flashing from time to time. Suppressed by the atmosphere that seemed to be extinct, the figure in the huge crystal seemed to feel the danger, and immediately manipulated their respective puppets to try to be strong first, and when these puppets were also killed in the sky, Yang Ning violently Waving a spear in his hand. "Ground crack!" Stand with the gunpoint and draw the ground! Nine puppets seem to be under great gravity, and their bodies sink suddenly. In this inexhaustible gravity, they even reveal the rules of the field that override their worldview. As if the hands and feet were covered with mountain-like shackles, these nine puppets were actually fixed on the ground, and the hands and legs could not be moved half a point at all. Strong crustal movements have also appeared on the ground, like the harbingers before the magnitude 10 earthquake, cracks have appeared on the ground, and even some small blue crystals have broken apart under the movement of the crustal, so they can not withstand the collision glass The utensils are average. "Get out of here!" After ten breaths, the breath around him froze sharply, and then I saw Yang Ning dive down from the air. The golden spear in his hand was already red and exudes a blazing flame. The spear is not in the form of a spur at this moment. Here comes, but the gold hoop completely transformed into the heavenly palace, blasted heavily on the huge blue crystal. There was no violent impact, no creaking sound of glass, everything seemed to stand still like time. Some members of the Yuanxing team who heard the news looked at this scene through Laoyuan. They were already frightened by the image of Yang Ning, the demon god. When they saw the immense blue crystals, some people couldnt help but say: Living?" "It seems... is... right..." Even if they have confidence in the huge blue crystal again, they can witness Yang Ning''s brutal and brutal stick figure, and the unmatched outrageous blow. "Hold it!" "Really carried it!" "The high priest is invincible!" Seeing Yang Ning close the gun and retreat, he stood gloomy on the ground and stared at the huge blue crystal in front of him. These distant star members began to yell, and their morale was greatly boosted. Wow! The cheers stopped abruptly. I saw the trembling buzzing of the huge blue crystal, and the original smooth image turned into countless ghosts of chaotic flowers gradually becoming charming eyes. Immediately afterwards, a liquid appeared inside the giant aquamarine, and bubbles continued to rise. Finally, as if pushed out by the liquid, nine figures appeared one after another on the surface of the aquamarine. "You are fine! How dare you disturb us!" The first to speak was a man with a crown on his head and a crimson robe. The man is about two meters and four, with cold eyes and a very dark smoke, like a cruel viper. Immediately afterwards, four other men in golden robes appeared, standing next to the men in red robes and did not speak, but looked at Yang Ning, all with indescribable anger. Afterwards, three men in green robes appeared, and their identities seemed to be higher than those of the previous five. After the appearance, the latter five subconsciously made their debut and let them walk to the front. The last thing appeared was a man who seemed to be in the mist. He could vaguely see that he was wearing a white robe with no crown on his head, but he was holding a two-meter-long scepter in his hand. "Is he the high priest?" Yang Ning whispered. Except for the man who is suspected of being a high priest, the other eight people, Yang Ning, don''t care much. Although they are all emperors, their strength is very general. However, Yang Ning is still careful to guard against it. You must know that the four captains are nothing more than emperors, but they can rule more than 30 planets. Now, the background of the far stars has already surpassed the four captains! It is not clear whether Yang Xing still has a more profound background, but this is enough to make him secretly vigilant. "Aliens, you offend us like this, what the **** is this picture?" The high priest in the mist said slowly, his voice revealing the majesty, like a god. "Hand over the keys of the treasure house." Yang Ning smiled slightly. "Bold!" Three green robe men glared at Yang Ning. "Bold?" Yang Ning teased: "This is also called bold? There will be bolder things waiting for you later, don''t worry." Anyway, Yang Ning clenched the spear in his hand. His action made the priests present frown slightly. They had learned the strength that Yang Ning showed before. The young man in front of him really made them have headaches. Some are afraid. "Do you want to enter the treasure house? I can take you in." As Yang Ning was about to start, suddenly the high priest smiled and said, "As long as you dare to follow me." Chapter 1613： 1613 Another hidden place! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "no problem." Yang Ning shrugged indifferently. He didn''t care about the hostile eyes of the other priests. He didn''t care at all, even if it was a ridiculous laughter of the high priest''s mouth, he also pretended not to see. Nothing tricks. "Come with me then." The figure of the high priest disappeared instantly, Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and soon his figure disappeared. Standing on the level of Yang Ning, there is no need to observe with the naked eye. Many times, by relying on the induction of the surrounding air pressure, you can easily lock the other party. Climbing the mountains continuously, eventually, Yang Ning stopped in a garden full of poetry and picturesqueness, while standing directly in front of him, standing at the high priest. I saw the high priest standing in an area that looked like an altar, chanting words, like opening a sealed enchantment, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became suppressed, and a large amount of airflow surged into the altar , Brewing a storm-like dangerous breath. Yang Ning closed his eyes. Under the effect of his heart, he found that the airflow around him turned out to be a surging blue streamer. These streamers poured in from all directions. Through this blue streamer, Yang Ning could feel the inside of the streamer. violent. Without exception, these azure streamers flowed to the altar in front, and the altar began to move slowly, releasing a loud buzzing noise, and the ground began to tremble. Opening his eyes, the high priest is still chanting words, and because of the tremor around the altar, it has become dusty and fluttering. A silver light suddenly appeared, puncturing the sky, gradually, this silver light became wider and wider, and finally reached The width of the five people holding hands and hugging may not necessarily be able to hold. At this moment, the high priest stopped nagging and retreated for several steps before looking at Yang Ning: "The treasure house you want to find is below. If you are really not afraid of death, you can go on." Yang Ning did not express his position, but just looked at the high priest coldly. "I can swear in the name of the Divine Lord. If there is no treasure house below, then I will never be able to reach the emperor level, and my soul will be scattered in the course of intensive training." The high priest said solemnly: "This is the most vicious oath of the spiritualist." "I never believe the so-called oath." Yang Ning sneered coldly: "I prefer to believe it." After all, a black notepad appeared in Yang Ning''s hands. It seemed that the oily cover blackened by ink was inscribed with some rather strange characters, and these characters exuded a scarlet luster. When the high priest saw the black notepad, his pupils shrank slightly: "Necronomicon?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded: "Only if you sign this contract with me, I believe your words, otherwise, I don''t need to take risks, big evacuation of those dark blue crystals, and then patted the **** and left." "you!" The high priest was sullen, but he was silent for a while before saying, "Give it to me!" Yang Ning flew the notepad directly, and the high priest took a deep glance at Yang Ning: "I really didn''t expect that you have all such evil things in the world. It seems that you must have found a ruin outside the sky, and you got it Inheritance of the remains." After that, the high priest put his fingers in his mouth and bite hard. The broken fingers overflowed with scarlet blood, which was guided and dropped on the notepad along the fingertips. After this time, the high priest threw the notepad back to Yang Ning. Yang Ning is also polite. He bit his finger, and blood dripped on the notepad along the fingertips. When two different bloods meet, no matter whether it is Yang Ning or the high priest, there is a feeling The shackles caught their souls. "Do you believe it now?" the high priest sneered. He was full of fear for the power of invisible destiny, and his face was not good at the moment. Yang Ning ignored the high priest, but patiently observed the altar in front. After counting the rest, he broke into the silver light directly. Yang Ning felt like his body was being shrouded under the guidance of this force. He looked up and looked at the huge vortex condensed in the sky. Yang Ning was shocked: "Are the stars above? ''S headquarters?" After about ten breaths, Yang Ning looked down. At that moment, the eight priests had arrived, and like the high priest, they all looked up at him, and everyones face showed the expression of your death, this This expression made Yang Ning frown slightly, and his heart began to become vigilant. "It''s the Faro High Priest who is so powerful, he easily solved this difficult boy." "In the glorious city of Pfam, he will understand how stupid he is." Yang Ning could not hear the ridicule and sarcasm of these priests, but even if he heard it, he would not care. Danger and gain are directly proportional, the origin of the distant star is mysterious, and the years and months of existence are too long and too long, and even the Temple of the Moon is just a chess piece in its hands. This kind of heritage, if it used to be, could absolutely calm Yang Ning. . But after experiencing the game with the Panqi snake emperor, and even got the double baptism of soul and strength in the Tibet, Yang Ning has long been not the old Wuxia Amon, let alone the distant star, even if it is a real god, Yang Ning is also not afraid, in the final analysis, now that he has a broken personality, he can barely be regarded as an unqualified shrine. Time passed by one minute and one second. After a long wait, the body''s sense of ascent gradually disappeared. Suddenly, a silver awn flashed around. After about a minute or so, the vision in front finally became clear. ruins! This is Yang Nings most intuitive first impression. I saw a broken imperial city in front of me, the ruins everywhere, and the sense of dusk that would never be invaded by darkness, which made this piece of majestic, but now ruined. The imperial city became desolate. "This is the treasure house of Yuanxing?" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly: "This doesn''t seem to be Earth? I couldn''t even sense the existence of Ewing..." Yang Ning looked around and muttered: "Is this a secret place?" The secret realm is different from the enchantment. If it is just the enchantment, Yang Nings domain power cannot be sensed at all. Then the only reasonable explanation is that this is a deserted secret realm! Mystery! When the word appeared in his mind, Yang Ning felt awe-inspiring, because there were only two possibilities for the birth of the secret realm, or the natural change of the universe, but this kind of secret realm generally exists in the mysterious star sea, and it is impossible to be on a certain planet. Derived in. Then there is only another possibility, artificial creation! This possibility really shocked Yang Ning, because only those with the divine personality possess the great magical power to create the secret realm! In other words, this deserted secret realm was created by a real god! Have true gods ever appeared on Earth in the past? Or maybe it was created by a certain divine mansion through the earth before human beings were born? "Is it because of this mysterious realm that Yuanxing took root in the earth, and did not leave?" Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly: "If this is really a secret created by the gods, then it is indeed the largest treasure house of Yuanxing! But, After so many years, I am afraid that all the valuables have been evacuated by Yuanxing?" Yang Ning''s face did not have any regret, but he was excited: "There will always be fish that miss the net, as the saying goes, good goods sink to the bottom. If it is really created by the gods, there will inevitably be amazing treasures!" At this moment, for Yang Ning, this secret realm is, in a sense, a hidden place! Chapter 1614： 1614 under attack! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1614 Chapter 1614 Attacked! "Is the scan affected?" Yang Ning frowned involuntarily. After several attempts, he realized that there was a mysterious force in this secret realm, which completely interfered with the scanning of the Supreme System. In other words, when traveling in this mysterious realm, his dependence on the invisible is weakened a lot, after all, the role of scanning is obvious. "It seems to be more careful." Yang Ning murmured secretly. The eyes of the group of priests actually reminded Yang Ning to a certain extent. This place can be called a divine possession, and it is also desperate. "The greater the risk, the greater the reward, no matter how dangerous it is, it is worth it!" Without too much stay, Yang Ning resolutely moved forward and explored this ruined deserted imperial city. The sunset and the ruined imperial city perfectly interpreted a desolate scene after a huge change in the end. No creatures appeared, not even the wind. Walking in the sun without temperature, Yang Ning could feel the extreme environment here. In addition to the cold, there is gravity far beyond the outside world, but this gravity does not affect walking, just sacrifice some speed. Standing in front of the ruined giant gate, I saw four huge stone statues standing, three of which have been destroyed, only one is well preserved, but after being invaded by the years, it has already been covered with dust. "It''s similar to the stone statues of the Atlantis site, maybe it was built with reference to some races." Yang Ning looked up at the stone statue. Gradually, he suddenly had a feeling of tumbling blood and even a bit of disordered breathing. He exclaimed sharply, and immediately moved his eyes away, the discomfort in his body slowly disappeared. "It is absolutely powerful to build these stone statues, I just appreciate it, but my ability is still uncomfortable!" Yang Ning secretly panicked. He looked at the giant door in front of him. At this moment, he finally realized that Yuan Xing''s high priest was by no means alarmist. Perhaps when Yuan Xing was exploring this place, he had also suffered dumb losses and was more likely to pay a heavy price. Otherwise, it would be impossible to speak so well He walked into this hideout. Passing carefully through the ruined giant gate, in the field of vision, there is a Gothic castle building, and suddenly it seems to have entered the medieval vampire world in the story. The carefully decorated coffins can be seen everywhere, but they are basically empty coffins. These coffins are mixed with metal. They are not all made of wood. The gems inlaid on them are like cheap artificial pearls. In general, this time caused Yang Ning to raise the sense of pain in his defeated family. If all this TM is moved outside, it will not be a problem of getting rich overnight. Yang Ning firmly believes that once these gemstones flow into the market, the global gemstone prices will definitely be reduced to an incredible level! "Is there no time here?" Yang Ning raised his head and glanced at the sunset that had never fallen: "Can it be that powerful man who came out again? Wait, I almost ignored a question!" Yang Ning suddenly turned around, looking at the nearby coffins inexplicably, muttering to himself: "What did these coffins hold before? Since the far-star people have rooted in the earth, even if they are rich, they will not be stupid enough to throw these gems on the street. And there is a handful of gems in it, which also exudes a thin source of life. This thing was once collected for more use. It is definitely a big tonic. They cant be stupid about this unless unless..." Yang Ning frowned deeper: "Unless there are some other factors that force them to dare not touch these gems like this!" Yang Ning is still analysing and guessing, but he didn''t realize that a small head came out of his pocket, and his small red eyes were blinking Venus! That''s right, it''s a little bit! Undoubtedly, the little bit at the moment, absolutely believe that it is the happiest, everywhere gemstone, what is this? Delicious and delicious food! "Oops! Little boy, don''t run around!" Feeling the trembling of the pants pocket, Yang Ning reacted instantly, and saw a white figure rushing out quickly, leaving only a residual image in the air, Yang Ning secretly shouted, and it was too late to stop again. I saw Little Dot jumped directly on a coffin, circled around a huge red gemstone, and looked very excited. At this moment, there is no other master in his mind, Yang Ning, and its world, it is estimated that only the eyes are left before him. It''s delicious. Yang Ning knows the virtue of the little boy. If it wasnt for this cute little guy who was too irritating to him, it would have to be scolded by a strange flower. At this moment, he can only move forward with a cry and laugh, in fact, after the little boy is close to the coffin He didn''t notice the anomaly, so his heart was shaken at this moment. He wondered if he was over-minded, maybe Yuanxing really couldn''t look down on these gems. However, this idea did not last too long, because when Xiaoding tried to absorb the life force on the ruby, an inexhaustible wind passed, Yang Ning vowed that this was the first time he felt the presence of the wind in the secret realm! "what?" A creepy feeling came to my heart. This feeling of thrill came from the top of the head. Yang Ning rushed to Xiaobudian''s side for the first time, and then looked up. Huh... This is the sound of the wind blowing through the clothes. There are several black shadows above the head. These black shadows are covered with a dark cloak, which covers all the body, only the hood, there are two groups of white streamers. . Of course, the most conspicuous thing is the same thing hanging behind these shadows. sickle! grim Reaper? Yang Ning suddenly had such a thought in his mind. He swears that the black shadows in his field of vision are exactly the same as the images of death in movies and anime! Choke...Choke... These black shadows made a sharp scream, and then, as if the vulture smelling the blood swooped down, the target was Xiaoding and Yang Ning! "Neither am I a vegetarian!" Yang Ning sneered: "I hate you guys who pretend to be ghosts, wait for me to tear off your mask!" Yang Ning did not feel the power of death in these shadows, but a force that he was familiar with but could not remember for a while, but at the moment the situation was in crisis and he couldn''t think too much about it. Instantly opened the six-star attack and killing technique, while the blood dragon form, the arrogance of the emperor-level breath was revealed, and the golden spear was tightly held in his hand. Yang Ning didn''t mind. In front of these black shadows, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. "go to hell!" When the first black shadow entered the attack range, Yang Ning did not hesitate to wield a golden spear. The sky collapse under the power of the field has the function of cutting off the field power. Although it is small, it is definitely an epoch-making progress! Choke... The shadow gave a bleak scream. Yang Ning thought that this violent blow could repel the shadow, but suddenly, he was stunned. The golden spear actually passed through the shadow, as if the blow hit the air! How can this be? But what made Yang Ning feel even more bizarre is that in the dark robe of the sleeve, a bone in the form of animal claws suddenly appeared, and then, this claw covered Yang Ning''s forehead. "Head hurts!" Yang Ning felt that his soul seemed to be torn and shattered, making him desperate. Even more frightening is that he feels that there is something in his body that is being slowly pulled away to be pulled out of his body. At the same time, he also feels that if he does not stop it quickly, he may even lose his body. grasp! Soul power! "I understand, it''s soul power! These guys, the breath they emit is actually pure soul power!" At this moment, Yang Ning finally remembered the source of the previous feeling. At this moment, he shouted: "You are the soul race!" Chapter 1615： 1615 A ??secret realm full of despair Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1615 1615 The Secret Realm Filled With Despair Why is there a soul race? Yang Ning couldn''t figure it out, he would encounter the most mysterious and powerful race in the universe! But now is not the time to think about this issue, because in today''s situation, if you don''t get out of trouble in time, you are likely to fall into a dangerous situation. Yang Ning clenched his teeth tightly, using domain power to plan to break the shackles, but the pain from the soul made it difficult for him to concentrate on the mind, coupled with the constant loss of power, the domain power that was finally condensed several times was also in Fell in pain. "What should I do?" Yang Ning was very anxious. Haw! Haw Haw! Just when Yang Ning was helpless, suddenly, a sharp cry rang in his ear, it''s not a small thing! As this sharp cry sounded, Yang Ning was pleasantly surprised to find that the pain that plagued him was suddenly violent. As a strong man, even the slightest gap was enough to get out of the trap. Yang Ning responded quickly and immediately used the power of the field. ! Zizizi... Almost a blink of an eye, with Yang Ning as the center, within a hundred meters of the area are covered by the field power, and at the same time, the field power also attacked these soul clan strongmen. ... "invalid?" The field forces still did not touch these soul clan strongmen, only to see them floating like a ghost, and returned to the sky again. Yang Ning did not take it lightly, because he could clearly feel that the spirit machines of these Soul Races still locked him, and may be in trouble again at any time. "The energy attribute has been sealed, and it seems that it takes a while to unblock it." Yang Ning soon discovered the anomaly of the energy attribute. The original limit attribute value showed a small red color. "It seems that these Soul Races were really absorbing my soul power before." Yang Ning looked gloomy and glanced inadvertently at the small spot, and found that this little guy didn''t seem to take these Soul Races seriously at all, still staring carelessly. Looking at the red gem in front of him, a posture to be swallowed at any time. "It should have been the little guy who shocked these Soul Races just now. Is there a way for the little guy to restrain the Soul Races? Otherwise, why have these Soul Races not done it?" Yang Ning is not narcissistic enough to think that he deterred the soul clan. Looking at this situation, it is obvious that these soul clan are not afraid. When he was thinking about countermeasures in a hurry, Suddenly, the Soul Race above his head slowly disappeared, and finally disappeared completely. "Let''s go?" Yang Ning stunned. Although the Soul Clan could not be detected, the coldness of the previous dissipated, indicating that the Soul Clan did leave, not pretend to retreat, but actually hid in a dark place waiting for an opportunity. Why did the Soul Race appear here? What is the connection between Soul Race and Yuanxing? Does Yuanxing know the existence of Soul Clan? So why did Charlie and others show shock when they heard the Soul Race? A series of questions kept turning around in Yang Ning''s mind. His eyes were not blind, and he could see that the blue captains had no knowledge of the Soul Clan at all. Yang Ning also believed that it was impossible to limit this to the secret realm. There are a few high-level members of Farstar, but why did the Soul Race not do it when Farstar explored the secret realm at that time? Moreover, priests like Yuanxing obviously know that there is a great crisis in the secret territory, otherwise it would not be that expression. "I can''t figure it out." Yang Ning shook his head. "Forget it, I don''t want to. It''s really a headache." Haw... Haw... Haw... The little cry pulled Yang Ning back to reality, and looked at this little guy. Yang Ning suddenly had a feeling of crying and laughing. I saw that Xiao Bingzheng''s belly was lying in the sky, and his swollen belly clearly told Yang Ning that it had just been killed. The huge red gem on the coffin. "I can really eat it." Yang Ning touched the little furry head with a spoiled look, and then gently held the little doll and put it on his shoulder. "Thank you just now." Yang Ning rubbed his small head again, then raised his head and looked forward: "The Soul Clan has all appeared. I will not be surprised to encounter other strange things in the front, and the Soul Clan appears here, indicating this place The mysterious realm is truly extraordinary. Now I am more and more looking forward to what I can explore in this mysterious realm. Yang Ning was not worried about encountering the Soul Clan again. He had previously suffered a loss because he did not understand the characteristics and fighting methods of the Soul Clan, but now, Yang Ning confidently encounters the Soul Clan again, even if he still can''t beat it, to be precise. Without people, Yang Ning will not continue to stand silly with the Soul Clan! Passing through a dark alleyway, the eyes are an area that looks like a market. There are some footprints left here. Many gates that should have been locked are open. It seems that these are the masterpieces of distant members. "It seems that there should be no gains here. I have to go deeper." Yang Ning didn''t stop and continued to move forward. His goal was the central area of ??Huangcheng District. Hulu...Hulu...Hulu... A strange voice sounded, Yang Ning looked around cautiously, and along the way, he had been secretly guarding against the Soul Clan that might appear again at any time, but this sound did not seem to be issued by the Soul Clan, which surprised him. Does this secret realm have other races besides Soul Clan? "That''s...Giant...No, it''s a monster!" I saw a dozen tall figures walking in front of me, just like the zombies in the movie. They looked like blue-faced fangs, about seven or eight meters high, and they dragged large axes such as giant axe and giant sword. Cold weapons, making a jingling sound. As if I noticed something, these tall monsters stopped and turned their heads neatly. Yang Ning hurriedly looked for obstacles to hide. After a short pause, these giant beasts should have not found Yang Ning, while grunting and groaning, while continuing to drag the weapons to swim away. "Where is this place?" Fortunately, Yang Ning is not a mortal. For ordinary people, no matter what they see in front of them or the atmosphere around them, it will only bring a sense of despair. That''s right, this is definitely an abandoned imperial city full of despair! Because Yang Ning analyzed it systematically, this giant beast turned out to be a change of ancient humans. In the words of the earth, they were called evil spirits! Soul race? Evil spirit? If he was not conscious, Yang Ning might think that he had entered hell. No, he was afraid that it would be a hundred and a thousand times more horrible than hell! "The flesh alone already has the imperial-level combat power. If these evil spirits are conscious, will the imperial-level combat power erupt? Is this too terrifying?" Yang Ning was awe-inspiring. If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, it would be really hard for him to imagine that there is a passage in the earth to such a place. "It must be impossible to go ahead." Yang Ning frowned: "It''s a pity that the scan was restricted, otherwise a safe way would be found." Thinking about it, Yang Ning accidentally glanced at an area surrounded by an iron fence in front of him, and it looked like it should have been The garden, but now it is completely abandoned. "There doesn''t seem to be a life reaction there, just go over there. I hope there won''t be any strange things in it. Otherwise, you really have to enter the site of Atlantis and leave this ghost place." Yang Ning muttered to himself, quietly went around the iron fence, and turned into the garden while the evil spirits were not aware of it. Chapter 1616： 1616 strange voice Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1616 1616 Strange Voice Eerie, horrible, like an invisible big hand, it seems that Yang Ning should be hugged completely. There are debris and rubble everywhere, and there are monsters roaring from time to time. Yang Ning vowed to change to an ordinary person. I am afraid that these scenes in front of me will immediately drive me crazy! On this way, I have encountered many strange creatures, lets call them monsters for a while. Yang Ning is too lazy to ignore the species names analyzed by the Supreme System, because all the monsters he has encountered are collectively called evil. spirit. "This place is good." He quietly poked his head. At this moment, Yang Ning had climbed the roof of a house with the help of stairs. He crawled on the roof, overlooking the monsters that had been walking down from time to time. After some observation, Yang Ning found that the movement of these monsters It is very regular, as if it has been set, their range of activity is not large. When approaching the limit of the area of ??activity, they will immediately turn their bodies and walk back toward the way they came. "It''s still a bit far from the central area. I''m really curious what is there over there?" Yang Ning turned his head and looked to the place behind him, which was his final destination. Obviously, he needed a lot of time and energy to get to that place, and it was difficult to guarantee whether he would be disgusted during this period. A monster in a mess was encountered. "let me go" "let me go" "let me go" When Yang Ning was about to move on, suddenly, a voice rang in his ear. No, to be precise, it is in his heart! "Who?" Yang Ning was startled, and immediately alert to the extreme. "Wait... This sound, not from those monsters, seems to be... a person?" Yang Ning froze for a moment, and then his eyes flashed undetectably, and his face was somewhat uncertain. The humans appearing here are at least 99% likely to be members of Yuanxing. Although it is unclear what method this guy used to convey his voice to him, from a standpoint, they are enemies between each other relationship. "Sounds like that guy seems to be suffering, it seems to be suffering severely." Yang Ning whispered secretly: "No human bones have been found along the way. Can I understand that the people of Yuanxing did not fight these monsters, otherwise, there would be no death or injury. Or, Yuanxing''s Do people have a special way?" "Perhaps, I can ask something out of this guy''s mouth. Although there is danger, it is worth the risk." Thinking of this, Yang Ning decided to look for this far-star member. After all, he had no clue about this place. At the moment, he was like a headless fly. It would be better to get some useful information from this person''s mouth, so that he could take a lot of detours. As for where this person is, frankly speaking, Yang Ning is not clear, but intuition told him that this person must be in this ancient building. puff! Jumping gently into the window, Yang Ning climbed the stairs to enter the ancient building. The room looked like a bedroom with some beds, but it was already in a state of dilapidation. squeak Opening the door gently to reveal a gap, Yang Ning did not venture out, but secretly observed to see if there was a monster. Fortunately, there were no monsters in the entire circular corridor, so he walked out of the room quietly. Standing on the circular corridor, Yang Ning looked down at the supporting wall and made sure there were no monsters underneath. Then he walked down the stairs on the other side. "No one? Am I wrong?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. He walked through every room in the entire ancient building and found nothing, which made him doubt his judgment. If it wasn''t for the subtle cry that was still ringing inside, Yang Ning would give up. "Where is it?" Yang Ning could not help but scolded in his stomach. "Below...Below..." Yang Ning did not expect that the flowers could not be blossomed and the trees would not be planted intentionally. The person who made the sound could hear it and respond more. "Below? How do I go down? Is this the building I am in?" Yang Ning responded immediately after being surprised. "Basement...controller..." The man''s voice was indescribably weak, and soon there was no more voice. Yang Ning''s face looked around uncertainly, looking for a place where there might be a controller, but the field of vision was full of debris and broken tiles, and there was nothing worthy of scrutiny at all. "wrong!" Suddenly, Yang Ning turned his attention to a painting in front of him. This painting was already stained with dust and was unusually sloppy. Yang Ning didn''t care too much before, but this painting was well preserved except for the others, but the others had already been broken. The frame forms a sharp contrast. "Try it." Yang Ning walked to the painting, and after hesitating for a moment, he reached out and touched the frame. "So heavy!" Yang Ning was slightly surprised. He felt that the frame was already integrated with the wall, and he could not help but increase his strength. Buzz... Under the impetus of Yang Ning, the picture frame wriggled for a while like a grinding disc, and then suddenly there was a slight noise. I saw a door appearing on the wall in front of me. To be precise, it was a passage after the bricks and stones of the wall contracted like a machine. "Finally found." At the same time, Yang Ning was slightly excited, but also caught twelve points of attention. I saw a ladder leading to the bottom of the door. After confirming that there were no monsters, Yang Ning walked carefully down the ladder. There is no light underneath, but for Yang Ning, who opened his mind, whether it is black or day is not important. Whisper... When he came to the end, Yang Ning entered a secret room directly. The secret room was not large, just over fifty square meters. However, when looking at the scene of the secret room, Yang Ning was stunned! Jewelry! Countless jewelry! It was piled up like an endless mountain range, and there were even many unresolved cultural relics, but what shocked Yang Ning was not the number of these jewelry relics, but the fact that he captured that there were golden lights in these jewelry relics. , Ziguang appears! Perfect treasure? An epic treasure? Yang Ning was not completely attracted by the treasures in front of him. He secretly stabilized his mind, and then looked for who he really was, and made a sound to lead him here. "Where are you?" Yang Ning shouted. "Bottle...Bottle..." bottle? Yang Ning frowned slightly and glanced around. Soon, he found a transparent container. I saw a gray object floating in the container. If you don''t look carefully, it is really difficult to find. "This is...soul power..." Yang Ning picked up the transparent container, and after watching it for a while, shocked: "Are you a Soul Clan?" "I am not a Soul Race... Please let me out, I will repay you again..." The voice was extremely weak, but there was excitement and excitement that was hard to conceal. "it is good." Yang Ning smiled and lifted his hand to unscrew the bottle, but suddenly his hand stopped suddenly. "Let me go... let me out..." The voice was anxious, but Yang Ning did not take it seriously and smiled: "I heard a longing from your voice, can you tell me what are you longing for?" "Freedom...Freedom..." "No, what you desire is not freedom." Regarding this answer, Yang Ning shook his head: "I feel that you seem to want to be against me." Chapter 1617： 1617 First God Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1617 1617 First God "No!" This sound is no longer as weak as before, but more like a roar. Yang Ning''s face grew colder and said darkly: "I am very interested in the treasures here, but I am not interested in you, and I don''t mind taking these treasures away, and then leaving you here." "you you you" At this moment, the voice was clearly panicked. "Answer me, do you want to deal with me!" Yang Ning stared at the container, and saw that the gray gas floating inside became unstable. "Let me go... let me go..." This voice revealed a pleading, but in this pleading, Yang Ning heard panic and despair. From the beginning, Yang Ning did not plan to release this guy. Before he could figure out the identity of this guy, he released this seemingly simple twisting of the bottle cap, but it showed infinite danger. Collecting all the treasures in front of him in the warehouse in one go, Yang Ning threw the transparent container in his hand, and then exited the basement, intending to leave here first, and then chat with the guy who was sealed in the container. "Hehe, thanks" It didn''t take long for me to enter the ladder. Suddenly, Yang Ning''s heart sounded a murky voice. bad! Suddenly there was a warning sign, and the subconscious Yang Ning wanted to throw away the container in his hand, but he hadnt made any action yet. With a click, the container even showed a crack like a cobweb. After half a breath, the container cracked. Burst. Woo woo woo woo... Yang Ning immediately threw away the fragments of the container, and at this moment, not far behind him, a ray of off-white gas continued to evaporate and ferment, and gradually began to become larger. Slowly, the gas appeared humanoid. "It''s finally out! It''s finally out!" This time, the voice was not as weak as before, nor did it show panic and despair, but indescribable excitement. "Thank you very much, mortal, in return, I will take over your body." Swish... The gray mist came like tide, and Yang Ning''s face changed slightly. He felt that the soul of this guy in front of him was extremely amazing, and he was even more powerful than the soul race he had encountered before! "What should I do?" Yang Ning anxiously wanted to find a way, and at this moment, the sound of ding appeared in the sea. This sound is undoubtedly the sound of natural sound, because it means that the skill soul traction from [Conversion of Virtuality and Reality] has finally cooled down! "You are so unlucky." The anxiety on Yang Ning''s face disappeared instantly, and then he opened the soul traction. "Damn... what is this... this..." Feeling the uncontrollable soul power, this guy uttered a horrified cry: "How can you master this power! This is the ultimate meaning of the Soul Race, **** you are not the Soul Race, why do you use this power? !" The guy screamed in horror, and Yang Ning just sneered. "Do not" The powerful soul power was inhaled by Yang Ning''s brain in the [Conversion of Virtuality and Reality], but this time it was completely different from the situation of inhaling Neville''s soul power! "Soul Prison? What is this?" Yang Ning was surprised to find that a new function was actually opened in [Conversion of Virtuality and Reality], which was the soul prison. Fortunately, there was a comment on the side. Yang Ning selected it immediately. After reading the meeting, he gradually understood the role of the soul prison. As the name implies, this is a prison, but it is a prison specifically for imprisoning souls. Only those souls with extremely powerful souls and great use for the host are eligible to be detained in the soul prison. The host can extract this powerful soul into the essence of the soul according to the actual situation, and can also conquer these powerful souls for the host to drive. "It''s a bit interesting." Yang Ning opened the soul prison, and soon found the imprisoned guy in a scene like a cell. "First God?" Yang Ning stunned: "Dare to take this name, who is he? Hey, there is this guy''s life resume next to him, which is really interesting." Yang Ning was quite curious at first, but when he looked at it, his face became more and more serious, and finally he felt palpitations. The soul genius was the first genius in thousands of years. After betraying the family, he created an organization soul domain. After condensing his divine personality, he defeated all the enemies with the power of demigods. It even calmed down the family rebellion and was known as the first god! Demi god? After swallowing a hard saliva, at this moment, Yang Ning suddenly rejoiced, fortunately, the cooling time of the soul traction was just over, otherwise, he might be hitting the stone with this guy. "You have mastered the soul prison, ha ha ha, even if it is the ancient heritage I have longed for, I was learned by a kid who is not a soul race." The First God, who was surrounded by a large number of Void chains, raised his head hard, and his eyes were unwilling: "I don''t agree!" At this moment, Yang Ning finally saw the true face of the first god. Although it is only a soul body, his face and body can be seen clearly. He belongs to the kind of middle-aged man who has gone through the vicissitudes of life. Even if he is now a prisoner of the order, he does not change the majestic momentum. He confronts Yang Ning. , Seems to want to remember Yang Ning forever, insult every night, curse every day. "You called the first god?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "Yes!" said the First God proudly. After he finished, he glanced at the stone tablet in front of Yang Ning: "Soul prison is really magical." "Why are you full of malice towards me?" Yang Ning stared at the first god: "Because I am not a Soul Clan?" "Why do you care about this?" The first **** looked at Yang Ning coldly. "Because that maliciousness makes me uncomfortable, I want to know why!" In fact, Yang Ning is indeed very uncomfortable with the malicious manifestation of the First God, because any person who is malicious to others, either has hatred, or because of interests, or some other reasons, but Yang Ning dares to be 100% sure that the first God''s maliciousness to him is absolutely an exception! "Are you stupid, or pretend to be stupid with me? Don''t you know?" The First God glanced at Yang Ning, and suddenly, he showed a sudden look: "It seems that you really don''t understand at all, because you Just a lucky person, not even a false god." False god? Yang Ning''s face was more puzzled: "Answer me, otherwise, I will distill you into the essence of soul!" "I''m not afraid of being threatened." The first **** sneered: "Of course, it''s okay to tell you, because you have a broken godhead in your body. Don''t you know that godhead is a tonic for demigods? Once refined After that, there is a certain probability that a demi-god can be pushed directly to the true god!" Yang Ning was shocked. This was the first time that someone told him about Godhead! The First God didnt stop. He continued: "This godhead is good and bad for you. You should understand why the **** war often happens because the gods want to **** each others godheads. Then complete yourself, so every battle is often an unprecedented catastrophe for a galaxy!" Speaking of which, the First God suddenly showed indignant colors: "At that time, if it was not because there was a demigod here, I would not lead my subordinates to this poor nebula. Although I successfully killed the demigod, I was also badly hit, and my personality almost shattered. I dont know which guy betrayed me, and actually spread the news of my serious injury to the clan, and my family, some greedy people want to kill me, take Take my divine form!" "After that?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "Want to know?" The First God glanced coldly at Yang Ning and suddenly laughed: "I''m not telling you!" Chapter 1618： 1618 Aftermath Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1618 1618 Aftermath Who is rare! Yang Ning pursed his lips and cut off the connection with Soul Prison. Although he really wanted to find out the secrets here, it seems that strictly speaking, it is not a hidden treasure. After all, the creator here is only one and a half. God. Now that the biggest gains are all in the bag, Yang Ning feels that there is no need to stay here anymore. At least at this stage, there is no need to venture to the central area, but Yang Ning is quite wondering who put the first **** into that peculiar one. Inside the bottle, and then put the bottle and a lot of treasures in that chamber. Intuition tells Yang Ning that this is probably from Yuan Xing''s handwriting, but unfortunately the details learned from the mouth of the First God are not many, but Yang Ning believes that the First God will have to subdue in a short time, because there is still a soul prison Another function is that the detainees will be tortured from the soul. This kind of torture is not comparable to physical pain. Even if the bones of the first **** are hard, they will not last long. Swish... Yang Ning appeared directly at the Atlantis Ruins. His appearance immediately caused a large group of people to stand up together. They were no other people, but the ordinary people rescued by Yang Ning. "Superior!" Meng Zhe trot immediately: "Where is this place? Why are we here?" After he finished speaking, he glanced at the spirit beetle not far away, not only him, but also other people shivering, especially seeing the female worms hidden in the worm pile. The huge body size undoubtedly gave them extreme Great psychological pressure. "Don''t ask so much." Yang Ning patted Meng Zhe''s shoulder and glanced at the people present. They all looked tired, but their eyes showed the desire to survive: "I will send you out, You can return to your loved ones, but..." "But what?" Meng Zhe faintly heard some out-of-string sounds, not only him, but other people also heard more or less, but they didn''t care much, because they heard that they could see Tianren back home, they thought More excited. "I''m going to wash away your memories of these years." Yang Ning said slowly: "Yuanxing organization is too involved, you should also understand their power, if one day you accidentally say that you have missed your mouth, you may be Catch it again and even be hunted by their eagle dogs." Many people''s faces changed greatly, but they bowed their heads at the next moment. Yang Ning said these things right. After all, these years of experience are really terrifying, and they even have nightmares at night. It is difficult for them to imagine that one day they will get drunk. Or in dreams, shake the devil out, and then be killed in a catastrophe, not to mention far, just to say where they have been in these years, they are difficult to explain to their loved ones around them. Perhaps, washing away memories is the best result, at least it can be a person with amnesia, not a dead person. "I will!" "I will too!" When someone starts, someone naturally responds. But among them, there are also a lot of people showing their faces, Meng Zhe is one of them, he looked at Yang Ning, hesitated. "What do you want to say?" Yang Ning said slowly: "Relax, my memory washing will not hurt your brain nerves. You should know that I am a power person with some unexplained abilities. ." Hearing Yang Ning''s remarks, there were still many reliefs from the people who had previously appeared indifferent, but including Meng Zhe, there were still a handful of people who wanted to stop talking. Yang Ning frowned slightly, and then said: "Which of you don''t want to wash away your memories, please wait over there first." After Meng Zhe looked at Yang Ning, hesitating for a moment, he walked aside silently, and a few people came out of the crowd. Yang Ning unleashed the power of the field and completely shrouded the people who needed to wash their memories in the field, and then their eyes flashed, and their brains immediately rumbled as if they were shaken fiercely. Passed. Yang Ning didn''t really wash away the memories of these people. He didn''t understand this kind of magical power for the time being. He used "phantom pupil technique" to seal these people''s memories, and then used "dream space" to copy their memories. Life experience, let them go through the memory before arrest again. "You are here waiting for me, don''t run around, those who are called the spirit beetles, alarm them, but they will eat people." Yang Ning said to Mengzhe and others, and then waved their hands. Sealed memory, the ordinary people who are lying on the ground and sleeping, disappeared with him. "these people?" The appearance of Yang Ning really shocked Huabao Mountain. This is the villa area of ??the capital. Huabao Mountain is twiddling Erlang in the sun, who thinks that Yang Ning appears beside him like a ghost, and there are hundreds of people under the feet like a trick. "Baoshan, immediately find someone to place them in various hotels, they are estimated to sleep for a while." Yang Ning did not explain. Hua Baoshan looked stunned, but he was not stupid, knowing that Yang Ning didn''t seem to intend to explain, immediately nodded, and then came to drink to find a bunch of small blood races, these small blood races looked at Yang Ning while worshipping, and began to put These people carried two buses parked in the villa, and in a few moments, the hundreds of people were cleaned up. "I''ll explain it to you later." Yang Ning said to Huabaoshan: "I deal with it in advance." After all, Yang Ning''s figure disappeared in the villa area and returned to the site of Atlantis. "More and more lost." Hua Baoshan whispered that he had no idea about Yang Ning. After all, he is now a master of Heaven and Man. Even not long ago, he went to the island country to make a big trip. It was rumored that most of the month, The island nations Kaga and Iga were all traumatized, and they were hit hard by a Chinese person of unknown origin and particularly arrogant, but there were no dead people, nothing more than a lack of arms and legs. The people were panicked, lest this Chinese should come to their land to find fault. "What do you want to do?" Yang Ning thoughtfully glanced at Meng Zhe and others. "I don''t want to wash away my memory, master, I want to follow you." Meng Zhe said the first time, he had no confidence at the beginning, but at the end, his eyes showed unprecedented firmness. Others, too. "Why?" Yang Ning asked back: "I also murdered, indicating that I am not a philanthropist." Meng Zhe said, others did not expect Yang Ning to refuse so simply, and did not know how to answer for a while. Reminiscent of Yang Ning''s powerful strength, they shivered one by one, lest they speak, causing Yang Ning''s displeasure. "I need capable people." Yang Ning looked to Meng Zhe: "What can you give me?" "I..." Meng Zhe squeaked and didn''t know how to go down. "What else can you give me?" Yang Ning skipped Meng Zhe and looked to others: "I have a lot of money, and I can use it to roast fire. I also have a relationship. Political officials from various countries see me and are polite, small countries. Its not the head of state. I dont even have the qualifications to meet me. The people I have made are world-class top celebrities. Even the Pope of the Holy City has to kneel down and bow to me." After a pause, Yang Ning sternly glanced at the people present, saying one by one: "I just want to know, what can you give me? Why should you follow me?" Chapter 1619： 1619 return to base Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1619 1619 Return to Base Why? Meng Zhe and others couldn''t help laughing. Yang Ning is a god-like existence, and they are just ordinary people. What qualifications do they have to follow? They are ordinary rich people who disdain their allegiance, let alone Yang Ning. People, after all, must be self-aware. Just when Meng Zhe and others wanted to give up, suddenly, a Nanyang man asked: "Senior, should you be very interested in the original stone?" "This is a very rare mineral vein material, with extremely high utilization value." Yang Ning nodded. After hearing this, the man''s eyes lit up, and he quickly said: "In fact, we have mastered some exploration techniques more or less in these years. Those bad guys often let us explore the original mines nearby, and also taught us to explore other Mineral technology." "Oh?" Yang Ning was surprised. Seeing that Yang Ning was interested, Meng Zhe and others immediately rekindled hope and quickly said: "Yes, senior, if we can give us some human and material resources, we can explore more mineral veins." Yang Ning glanced at Meng Zhe and others, and found that each of them was full of confidence. Originally, Yang Ning did save some thoughts of conquering these people, otherwise he would not leave them alone. What are these people thinking, is he not clear? Otherwise, not all the life experiences of the past few years live on the dog? "I''ll think it over." Hearing Yang Ning''s words, Meng Zhe and others immediately showed their excitement, but the excitement didn''t take long, and the eyelids shivered one by one. After a while, they lay on the ground. They were afraid that they would sleep for a period of time. Taking advantage of this time, Yang Ning also planned to go back to the R&D base first. After all, he has been out for a while, and Meng Zhe and others can also be placed there. "Let me go, why did you emerge from behind me?" Hua Baoshan was taken aback. Although he was familiar with Yang Ning, he suddenly jumped out from behind, and Bao Ye was easily surprised. "Baoshan, arrange a special plane for me, I will go back to the research and development base." Yang Ning smiled. "Row." Hua Baoshan nodded, immediately pulled out his phone, and made a call to an army gangster of the Hua faction. When he heard that Yang Ning was going to use an airplane, he didn''t say much there. After all, Yang Ning today, but Having the right to mobilize the army is the decision of Beijing Zhonghai. Naturally, this big man did not dare to neglect, and he simply sold it to Huabaoshan with a favor. "Where have you been this time?" Hua Baoshan curiously said: "The West is not very peaceful, so I dare to go to the island country to make trouble." "The crisis is temporarily lifted." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "But it is only temporary." It stands to reason that after he killed Neville, the executive officer of Yuanxing, this organization should be completely disintegrated, but Yang Ning always had an uneasy heart, such as the details mentioned in Neville''s mouth and the secret realm of the first god. Who is the distant star, has the ability to put the first **** into the container. All kinds of mysteries made Yang Ning feel more uneasy, but now he can only hope that the first **** confessed, otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to go too far to investigate Yuanxing. Yang Ning answered the R&D base at night. As soon as he got off the plane, he saw Hua Xiyun holding Beibei waiting. "Brother...brother..." Beibei broke away from Hua Xiyun''s hand and ran towards Yang Ning, his little cheeks revealing a strong joy. "Babe, do you miss my brother?" Yang Ning hugged him up. "Think." Babe nodded her head cleverly, like a chicken pecking rice. Haw... Haw... Haw... Xiao Biao ran over to Yang Ning''s shoulder and yelled at Beibei twice, revealing the intimacy. After seeing Xiaodou, Babe smiled and hugged Xiaobudian over, and then struggled slightly. Yang Ning smiled and put Babe down, so she played with Xiaobudian. At this time, Hua Baoshan also dragged his luggage off the plane, and immediately saw Hua Xiyun''s head, and the treasure in the capital was not afraid of it, but he was eaten by his sister and sister. It is estimated that he has grown from small to large. There is no less beating, so it is inevitable that there will be such a bit unnatural, but I can think about it, I havent committed anything lately, since the island country has been in trouble, I have been self-cultivation and good for a while, so I immediately held my head, a pair of treasures I have a clear conscience and no ghost in my heart. "Um...where is this?" Soon, Hua Xiyun was surprised to find that more than a dozen people had successively stepped down on the plane, some with oriental faces, and some with blond and dark skin. "Who are these people?" Hua Xiyun was a little puzzled to see the way these people woke up in their dreams. "They are all poor people, and they will do things in the base in the future." Yang Ning said casually. "I called Chen Zhou and asked him to send a bus." Hua Xiyun didn''t ask much. She thought that Yang Ning didn''t want to explain the origin of these people for a while. She didn''t ask, but took out. Cell phone. After staying at this military base for more than half an hour, the bus sent by Chenzhou arrived. Yang Ning directly let Meng Zhe and other people get on the bus. He and Hua Xiyun, Hua Baoshan and Beibei took another. A military jeep. When he came to the R&D base, Chenzhou was already waiting outside the gate. As soon as he saw Yang Ning, he ran forward excitedly, and after seeing Yang Ning up and down for a while, he took a breath: "Mr. Yang, I have been scared to death this time, but you are missing here. I almost ran to the old chief''s house to blame." Yang Ning smiled and patted Chen Zhou: "It makes you worried. Next time I leave, I will definitely report to you." "no, I''m fine!" Chen Zhou was shocked and quickly waved his hand. How dare he let Yang Ning report: "I just hope that Mr. Yang will let him know when he leaves, otherwise I will be very worried." "Row." Yang Ning nodded, and then withdrew a bank card from his pocket: "Use this card in the future, and the remaining R&D funds will be transferred to this card in the next two months." Chenzhou looked at Yang Ning inexplicably, hesitated for a while, and then tremblingly took this bank card into his hand: "Mr. Yang, thank you very much for your investment. I will tell everyone the good news immediately." He was about to go back, but was stopped by Yang Ning in a few steps. Chenzhou remembered that Yang Ning was still there. He was immediately embarrassed. He was really over-excited. "We didn''t eat anything before we came, let the kitchen prepare, stir fry, and entertain guests from afar." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "No, it is a colleague. They will also do things here in the future, responsible for the exploration and excavation of rare metal veins." "Okay." Chenzhou nodded quickly, and then let several chefs prepare. "This is great." Under the leadership of Hua Xiyun, Yang Ning and Meng Zhe visited the entire R&D base. Although they have seen it before, there have been many new changes in the R&D base these days. In general, this is the ultimate point of luxury. When they think of doing things in this place in the future, they suddenly have unprecedented expectations and excitement. After the visit, it was meal time, and it was a midnight snack. When Yang Ning came, a large group of R&D staff also put down the things on hand and ran to join in the fun. Very curious. "Everyone has been lucky for a while, and tomorrow I will give you a good reward, thank you for your support." Yang Ning raised his glass and looked at the man sitting in front of the table in front of him: "Cheers!" Chapter 1620： 1620 are they? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Meng Zhe and others were settled by Yang Ning. There is not much doubt about the loyalty of these people. Perhaps language and attitude can deceive people, but a persons subconscious mind cannot be deceived. In the space], Yang Ning has conducted a series of tests on Meng Zhe and others through his own way. The final result is that Meng Zhe and others really do not have malicious intentions, which is enough. In this way, after a night, when Yang Ning woke up, it was already early in the morning, looked at the baby who fell asleep in his arms, and then looked at him held by the baby, at the moment he looked innocently at his little point , Yang Ning showed a gentle smile. "Are you awake?" Hua Xiyun was already dressed and was sitting at the dressing table at the moment, doing some simple light makeup. "En." Yang Ning smiled: "Sister Yun, why did you get up so early today?" "Can''t sleep." Hua Xiyun turned her head and glanced bitterly at the little girl: "The little guy is not honest, he honestly wants to come out of Babe''s arms, and he pats me on the face with small paws from time to time. It is estimated that I want to help me. "Speaking of which, Hua Xiyun asked back: "Can you say I can still sleep?" "Little naughty." Yang Ning rubbed his little head with doting. Haw... Haw... The little guy seemed very wronged. He yelled at Yang Ning. He seemed to be worried about waking up the sleeping babe, so he shut up after a few calls. "It''s quite sensible." Yang Ning rubbed his small head again. The little guy is becoming more and more familiar with human nature, and Yang Ning also knows that what he said can now be understood by a little bit, and he will try to do some communicative actions to imply what it wants to express, which is the most The typical thing is to lie on the ground with no heart or lungs, and the little paw pats the little belly. Seeing this look, you dont have to guess, you know that the little guy is going to eat. Yang Ning got up and walked behind Hua Xiyun, gently holding her hair for Hua Xiyun. Hua Xiyun''s face flushed slightly, looking at herself in the mirror, and the little man who combed her hair that she could not give up in a lifetime, a strong sense of happiness came forth. She bet on the right, bet on the youth, the same, in this big game, she not only laughed to the end, but also became the world''s biggest lucky. "Sister Yun, wait two more years for me, okay?" Yang Ning put down the comb and hugged Hua Xiyun into his arms from behind. At this moment, none of them had a mouth to break this quiet happiness and warmth. "it is good." About five minutes later, Hua Xiyun nodded softly, a happy mist floating in her eyes. At about eight o''clock, Xiao Doudian finally couldn''t stand the temptation from the gem, and he broke free from the hug of Babe, which also woke up Babe. With his sleepy eyes open, Babe crawled up from the bed in a clever manner, and then glared at him with his big eyes. However, under the temptation of the gem, no one was too lazy to see Bebe, buried his head, and swallowed a bottle-sized emerald directly into his belly, and then lay on the bed with a satisfied face, watching Bebe puff. A smile. "Let''s go to have breakfast." Yang Ning hugged Beibei up, and picked up the little things that would not move on Lai''s bed. At the moment, Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun walked out of the room side by side, and Da Lao Yuan heard some noise in front. "It should be the latest batch of people, this group of people transferred from Italy, according to Sir Gray, this should be the last batch of R&D members this year." Seemingly seeing Yang Ning''s doubts, Hua Xiyun Explain with a smile. "Oh? It''s rare to have a new comrade to join. My boss happens to be here too. Let''s go and join in the fun." Yang Ning laughed. "Bachelor Connum, thank you very much for joining. I highly respect the core positioning theory of turning force that you put forward. I originally went to Italy to give a talk to your scientific research seminar, and I heard your explanation that time. Since then, I have benefited a lot. For the first time, Yang Ning saw Chenzhou admiring such a person, and he couldn''t help looking at the Bachelor. This is an elderly man in his 60s, wearing a pair of reading glasses, and in a wheelchair. It seems to be irregular eating habits, so some are malnourished. However, Yang Ning''s gaze soon shifted from Conham to some people behind him. "Why are they here?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. "Who?" Although Yang Ning said very quietly, Hua Xiyun heard: "Anyone you know?" "Did you see the young men and women of my age?" Yang Ning stepped back slightly and didn''t seem to want to be seen by these people. "I saw it, or an Oriental, is it our country?" Hua Xiyun curiously asked. "Yes, it''s just Hong Kong City." Yang Ning nodded. Hua Xiyun saw that Yang Ning''s eyes were turning around a girl from time to time, and immediately showed an ambiguous smile: "That girl is pretty, your friend?" "No, Sister Yun, where do you want to go?" Yang Ning couldn''t help crying, pulling Hua Xiyun back to the corner: "I met them at the Port City Airport before I went to Italy, they claimed to be Im an international student going to Italy, but when I went to the bathroom, I overheard their conversation. It sounds like I have a special status, and it may involve some organizations in Italy. "Oh?" Hua Xiyun showed a thoughtful look: "Would you like to find someone to test them?" At this moment, Hua Xiyun is very serious, and the research and development base is very big. Although he has a good impression of Sir Gray as a partner, he is still far from trusting. To put it bluntly, each other came together under the drive of some common interests. If it is not recommended by the Moon Temple, Hua Xiyun will not cooperate with Sir Gray. In fact, Hua Xiyun is very concerned about the Moon Temple. , Secretly guarding, after all, they stood opposite the Moon Temple at the beginning. "No need." Yang Ning shook his head: "Let''s not beat the grass and startle the snake, but secretly still have to be on guard. I really want to know who is the one who is doing the tricks behind his back, and what he plans to do." "Understood, I will let Brother Chen handle it." Hua Xiyun nodded. These men, women and women who came with Bachelor Connerm were the same people as Chen Lifen and Yao Hai that Yang Ning met on the plane. Did the young Hong Kong city men who pretended to be foreign students come here with unknown purposes? , Yang Ning is unknown, but it does not mean that he will not be secretly prepared to respond back at any time. Of course, for Yang Ning, the ordinary people in this group who do not have special reactions are not worthy of his attention. After all, they are just some small people who cant turn the waves. Yang Ning cares, or the latter behind Chen Lifen and Yao Hai. . "Yang Ning, the information you requested, Brother Chen has sent it over. Look, I printed it." Huabaoshan Diao Erlang came to Yang Ning''s office and put a stack of thick white paper on the table, and then Sit around and drink tea. Yang Ning picked up the white paper, not to mention that Baoye in Beijing was still very careful, and it was specially bound. Turning over the first page and looking into it, it is the information about Chen Lifen. Thats right, Yang Ning had already informed Chen Luo. Although he collected the information of Chen Lifen, Yao Hai and others, because he had a good relationship with the Hong Kong City officials, he was very helpful with the help of the Hong Kong City Police and relevant intelligence agencies. Soon I got the materials of Chen Lifen and others. "It seems to be sparse and ordinary. They are all small citizens born and raised in Hong Kong. The family is not poor, and they can be regarded as middle-class families." Yang Ning didn''t see any grumpiness until it was over, and was wondering if there was any omission on the other side of Hong Kong City. Suddenly, a piece of information previously seen suddenly appeared in Yang Ning''s mind. "Did you say..." At this moment, Yang Ning''s eyes showed a deep sense. Chapter 1621： 1621 Investigate Hexi Village Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1621 Chapter 1621 Investigating Hexi Village On the surface, these materials are bland, and no intriguing place can be found at all. The growth trajectory of Chen Lifen, Yao Hai and others have completely copied their fathers. They are nothing more than reading, graduation, job search, and marriage. The same. What really made Yang Ning suspicious was that half a year ago, they were just strangers who they never knew. So in the past six months, what are the factors that have completely reversed the social circles of these people and closely linked these dozens of people who should not intersect each other? "It must have happened during this time!" Yang Ning immediately narrowed the target to the data for the past six months, and soon, Yang Ning discovered the problem. "They all went to Hexi Village six months ago." Yang Ning turned on his computer for the first time and searched for information about Hexi Village. Soon, a large version of information about Hexi Village came into view. Hexi Village is located in the south of Gangcheng, at the junction of Deep Water Bay and Repulse Bay. It is a century-old village. With the continuous development of Gangcheng in recent years, Hexi Village was once included in the key economic development zone, but it may be because My factors have caused the development plan to be delayed. Over time, because of the government''s ambiguous attitude, the enthusiasm of real estate developers was gradually wiped out. In the face of the unknown long wait, the land price of Hexi Village became increasingly uninterested. This caused the villagers of Hexi Village to be very angry and held high the flag of protest from time to time. In front of the government building. Of course, Yang Ning knew so much about Hexi Village, but he knew very well that the information on the Internet was too narrow. To really understand the problem of Hexi Village, he needed to send someone to conduct a field investigation. Thinking of this, Yang Ning called Zhao Chunnan of Zhou Ji. "Yang Shao, what kind of trend do you want to call me today? Be flattered, flattered." The phone was quickly connected, Zhao Chunnan''s magnetic voice rang, and there was faint excitement. After all, Yang Ning today is no longer a peer to peer relationship, it is the object that needs him, and even the entire Zhou Di looks up. "Brother Nan, you don''t let me know." Yang Ning smiled: "There is something I want Brother Nan to help." "In spite of that, I am still polite to my brother?" Zhao Chunnan sat straight up, fearing that he would miss a word. "This is the case. I have something on my side. I am connected with Hexi Village. It is the old men who suspect that there is a terrorist organization in Hexi Village." Speaking of this, how can Zhao Chunnan not understand? "I will immediately send someone who I can trust to investigate, and I will turn the Hexi Village upside down." Zhao Chunnan promised. "Don''t make any noise, you can only investigate in secret to prevent leaks." Yang Ning said seriously: "Let''s check if there are any strange things happening in Hexi Village in the past six months. This terrorist organization is probably a cult." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Several old men are very concerned about this matter, brother Nan, you can get a snack, don''t make mistakes." "Relax, I will never fail to do things when Zhao Chunnan does things." After hanging up the phone, Zhao Chunnan took the tea cup and drank it. After taking a deep breath, he slowly put the tea cup down. Who is the old man in Yang Ning''s mouth? He has a deep heart, but he will never dare to break it, or even dare to think deeply. What he can do now is to thoroughly implement Yang Ning''s commission. "A Bin, Qi Zhi, go, take some trustworthy people with me to Hexi Village." After thinking about it, Zhao Chunnan decided to go out in person. He didn''t want a little basket for this matter. "Listening to you, it seems that Bachelor Connum is also suspicious." Hua Xiyun frowned slightly: "Sir Gray has also often sent talents for us, and has cooperated many times. Do you want to send the ones that were sent before? People also check it?" "No, after entering this place, even if they have ideas, it is impossible to release the news." Yang Ning shook his head. "This is also true." Hua Xiyun nodded and Wen Wan smiled: "So what are you worried about?" "Far Star." Yang Ning sighed, and then briefly talked about the existence of Yuanxing and the experiences of these days, and heard Hua Xiyun stunned for a while. Born at a big door, who wants to say that her hair is long and her knowledge is short, that is definitely blind dog eyes. As the granddaughter of Chinese parents, Hua Xiyun is perfect. Such a woman, after seeing the world of the warrior, already feels that time has been viewed. Subversion, but now I heard that the planet still hides such an unknown ancient organization, even if Hua Xiyun is wise, at this moment I feel that my head is not enough. "Then how should we deal with this ancient organization?" Rarely, Hua Xiyun showed a worried look on his face. "Go step by step, at least at this stage, Yuanxing is not yet born, just playing tricks in the background." Yang Ning comforted: "And because of my troubles, they can only stabilize their base camp in a short time." "We have to prepare in advance." Hua Xiyun nodded. "Correct." Yang Ning nodded and said: "Sister Yun, I want to take a rest, don''t let others disturb me." With that said, Yang Ning was lying on the sofa, smiling at Babe who was pretending to sleep, and there was a little bit trying to break free from Babe''s arms. "Yeah." It may be felt that the small nose was squeezed, and Babe immediately opened his big eyes, then grunted his mouth, and his face was embarrassed. "Babe, your sister took you out to play, and let your brother rest, okay?" Hua Xiyun smiled and pulled Rabebe''s little hand. "Yeah." Babe nodded his head cleverly, and then let go of the little one. This little guy was like a flood that broke out of the gate, and it rushed into Yang Ning''s pocket with a whimper, but soon he probed the thief''s brain. Out of his head, he saw that Babe was still looking at it and immediately shrank back. Seeing this scene, Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun both showed a knowing smile. After Hua Xiyun led Babe away, Yang Ning entered the soul prison. Hua Xiyun''s worries were not unreasonable, and Yang Ning really wanted to find out what is the essence of Yuanxing. The first **** was locked in a container. Not from Yuanxing. "You came?" At this moment, the first **** in the state of soul has a rare appearance of weakness. It seems that this time has not suffered much. "The soul prison is well-deserved, but it''s a pity that I can''t have it. I was learned by a kid who is not a soul clan." The first **** raised his head somberly and stared at Yang Ning. He didn''t see much hate in his eyes. What''s more, it''s a kind of sadness that the martyr''s old age had already strengthened. "I can pass the soul prison to you." Yang Ning said slowly. "Speak your condition." The First God''s eyes flickered slightly. "Talking to smart people is fun." Yang Ning looked to the First God and slowly said: "Sign the master-servant contract." "Hahahaha, you are a mortal, and even let a **** be a servant, do you think too much?" The first **** laughed wildly, as if hearing the biggest joke in the world. "Mortal? Don''t forget, I am also a god''s mansion." The laughter stopped abruptly, the first god''s face was a little ugly, and apparently just remembered, Yang Ning was carrying a divine personality. In a sense, it is indeed a god, but it is a false **** who sneers at them. But no matter what, the false **** is also the category of God, so the first **** can''t think of the refuting word for the time being. "Although it is a master-servant relationship, I can guarantee that I will respect your personality and maintain your dignity." Yang Ning slowly said: "Shenwei is not to be contemptuous, and it is not to be punished. I still understand this. You should consider it." Chapter 1622： 1622 Argument Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1622 Chapter 1622 Argument The First God looked at Yang Ning coldly without saying anything. After waiting for a while, he chose to close his eyes. This kind of silent silence, Yang Ning did not care, and then said: "I can prepare a body for you, which can be perfectly integrated with the soul race." After hitting a stick and rewarding another radish, Yang Ning still knew it well. I saw that the closed eyelids of the First God moved slightly, but still did not open his eyes. But this time, Yang Ning believed that the First God would really seriously consider this issue. He was also very patient and was not in a hurry to let the First God express his position, so he cut off the connection with the Soul Prison. At the same time, under his control, the soul torture of the First God by the Soul Prison was temporarily cancelled. "If I can put the first **** back, it will be of great help to me in the sixth world." Now it is the ontology that has entered the sixth world, facing more and more and stronger opponents, even Yang Ning, there is still a little more than enough energy. What''s more, he still has to go far, far away. The seventh world is in front of him. Only when he enters the seventh world can he start the seven-star attack and killing technique. At that time, he can be proud of the emperor-level generation. "I actually fell asleep." As soon as I opened my eyelids, I saw a pair of big round eyes, looking at myself curiously, it was Babe. Not far away, Hua Xiyun was sitting quietly and reading a book. When Yang Ning woke up, she looked at her watch and smiled gently: "It''s almost an hour, and it''s boring outside, so she brought Babe back." "Bebe didn''t quarrel with his brother." Bebe looked like a child who did something wrong, lowering his head and muttering his mouth, looking aggrieved. "Brother wakes up, nothing to do with Beibei." Touching Beibei''s head, Yang Ning spoiled. Sighing secretly, Yang Ning is worried that as time goes by, Beibei will remember the past, and once again become the snow of the empty valley, after the generation of snow, the current babe, or the current babe? "maybe" Yang Ning sighed secretly. He didnt have the right to kill Snow without permission because of his own preferences. Although he had the ability to remove the soul power left in the body of Xuebei, he also knew that Xuebei was Beibei. Bei is also in the future after snow, this has not changed from the beginning. Beibei didn''t know the complicated thoughts in Yang Ning''s heart, but he was naive and romantic to play with the little ones, and the room also recovered a light laughter. At lunch, Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun both ate in the room, and did not go to the restaurant without grounding, but this did not hinder the interest of Hua Baoshan, the capital treasure, there were three bowls in the past, but there are Bao Baolian today. Drinking seven bowls of high shochu, the whole blush looks like a fever. "I tell you, Baoye is in the capital, but the wind is going to rain and the rain is going to rain. Those dudes, when they see Baoye, they have to honestly knock on their knees." Hua Baoshan laughed. Chenzhou made a lot of laughs. He certainly knew what Huabaoshan was. Not to mention the capital, even in the army, it was also famous, and Qi Haoran of the Qi family, and called the two major tumors in the third generation of the army. "No matter how good you are, don''t you have Qi Haoran?" At this time, a voice appeared out of place. "Qi Haoran? He''s a fart!" Hua Baoshan directly threw away the big bowl in his hand, then stood up, his footsteps were a bit slippery, and he walked towards the young man in military uniform who was talking. "Xiaoliang, what do you say?" Chen Zhou was immediately anxious. The young man who spoke was a grandson of his old leader. The back-to-back relationship allowed him to take over. It should also be a good prospect to see here. Come. At the beginning, it was indeed quite sensible, but the wine was not good. As soon as I drank the wine, the young master who had no idea about the heights and thickness of the brain got upset. Chenzhou did not intend to let him come to join in the fun, but this research and development base is basically They are all foreigners, even if there are so many Huaxia people, most of them are just doing miscellaneous, or they are not able to get into this circle. Seeing Hua Baoshan is in good spirits today, he gathered some people from the army to lively and lively, originally hoped this The grandson of the old leader can take this opportunity to get to know Hua Baoshan. "Uncle Chen, I''m telling the truth!" This young man was called Fang Yuansheng. At this moment, he saw Hua Baoshan staring politely, and also stared back. "Something!" Hua Baoshan walked in front of Fang Yuansheng and put a finger up, but there was no slight taste of appreciation on his face, but a bit gloomy. "Baoye, this is a grandson of my old leader. He is young and ignorant. Don''t follow him in general." Chenzhou adjusted quickly, lest he get out of control. "go away!" Hua Baoshan pushed Chenzhou aside, and then pointed at Fang Yuansheng, who was not afraid of him, sneered: "You said I don''t have Qi Haoran, are you? Call him and ask him if he is Baoye Niu, its him Qi Xiongniu! Mahle is in the same place, he Qi Haoran didnt have the qualification to give Baoye my shoes!" "Pooh!" Fang Yuansheng glared at Huabao Mountain, as if the idol had been insulted, he didn''t hit one place: "Well, I will call Brother Qi here, you wait, see how Brother Qi cleans you up!" "Fight!" Hua Baoshan stared at Fang Yuansheng fiercely. Fang Yuansheng was also on top of Jiu Jin. After such a trouble, he was clearly awake and realized that he was a little reckless. However, for the behavior of Hua Baoshan''s underestimation of Qi Haoran, he would have to grind his teeth even if he was fighting the risk of rolling out the rolls: "I will fight!" With that said, Fang Yuansheng took out his mobile phone, but soon smashed the phone in anxiety: "Rely, I remembered that I can''t make a call here, not even online!" After I finished, I glared at Huabao Mountain: "It''s not that I don''t Fight, I cant fight!" "Take it!" Huabaoshan directly threw the phone to Fang Yuansheng. "it hurts!" After Fang Yuansheng caught it, he immediately felt his palms hot, but he didn''t care about them, but dialed a number skillfully. After only three seconds, the phone was connected, and Fang Yuansheng hadn''t had time to speak, and there was an eager voice from the other end of the phone: "Baoye, what is the wind blowing today, let you call me? Is it to the south?" Urban? Haha, that''s great, I will arrange the best hotel for you immediately, and then we will find a shop opened by a devil, and as before, a fire is burning..." Gollum... Fang Yuansheng swallowed heavily and listened to Qi Haoran''s voice coming from his ear. That kind of enthusiasm was completely different from the coldness in his impression. If it weren''t too familiar or familiar, he would know Do you think you dialed the wrong number? "Hey... Bao Bao... are you not listening... Couldn''t it be alcohol on the wrong phone? Is that okay? This shows our fate, so why don''t you take the time to Nandu..." The phone still heard Qi Haoran''s tiresome nagging, yes, it was nagging, but Fang Yuansheng didn''t dare to continue listening, but shook his hand and hung up the phone. Even if he was confused at the moment, he would still hear something The cat is tired. Please! flatter! That''s right, Qi Haoran''s words reveal such a taste! Looking at Huabao Mountain again, Fang Yuansheng suddenly had the urge to cry and to scold his mother. What kind of cheap man did I commit, what kind of person did he provoke? Thinking of his grandfather''s admonishment to him before leaving, Fang Yuansheng suddenly felt that the whole world had collapsed. "Why? Don''t talk? Bao Bao listened, ask Qi Xiongzi, he''s a ball?" Hua Baoshan took out his ears and looked like a child. Chapter 1623： 1623 Qi Family Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1623 1623 Qi Family Fang Yuansheng blinked his mouth and wanted to say something, but every time it came to his throat, he swallowed it back again. "Baoye, this matter is all right, okay?" Chen Zhou was a fine man. After guessing his brain, he guessed that Qi Haoran on the other end of the phone must be like a counselor. This made Fang Yuansheng not dare to say anything. Just hung up. "It''s okay." Huabaoshan Diao''er pointed at a bottle of high-alcohol wine that hadn''t been opened yet: "Dry it in one go, Bao Bao will not care." Hearing this, Fang Yuansheng did not hesitate, grabbed the bottle of high fever directly, unscrewed the cap and drank it, and gruntingly moved his throat. "Something!" When Fang Yuansheng threw the empty bottle on the ground, Huabaoshan raised his thumb, then hummed, turned around, and returned to his original position. "It was finally coaxed." Governor Chen breathed out, looking at Fang Yuansheng with some sympathy. This shochu is too strong and almost indistinguishable from pure alcohol. If you kill a whole bottle in this sip, you will definitely die, but from now on until tomorrow morning, it is estimated Fang Yuansheng must be uncomfortable, and the medical staff at the base will need to diagnose it. "What''s your name?" Just when Chen Zhou thought the matter was uncovered, suddenly, Huabaoshan''s voice came. "Bao Ye..." Chen Zhou looked very nervous. "Ma Le Ge Tun, Bao Ye didn''t ask you, where is cool?" Hua Baoshan didn''t have a good air. "I... called... Fang Yuansheng..." At this moment, Fang Yuansheng''s spirit was gradually on his head, his footsteps also became more slippery, a posture that may collapse to the ground at any time, and his eyes were red. "Your kid is kind, and Bao Ye likes it, come and drink this cup with him." Unusually, Huabaoshan picked up two cups full of high-alcohol liquor and handed a cup to Fang Yuansheng. "Master Bao! He can''t drink anymore!" Chenzhou is in a hurry, is this what you want to do to lift Fang Yuan to death? "Ma Le Ge Tun, what do I want to do, Bao Bao, you are a fart!" At this moment, Hua Baoshan also had some alcohol on his head. If it wasn''t for a little reason, he slapped it. "I...I drink!" Fang Yuansheng took the wine in a daze, taking advantage of his strength and intellect, and dried it directly. His thinking became more and more chaotic, Fang Yuansheng felt soft all over, as if he was out of force, his vision was overlapping, his eyes seemed to be stained with heat, and there was continuous water mist flowing out, he felt the whole world became unreal Then, the eardrums kept coming up with a mess of noise, making him upset. Indistinctly, he heard Huabaoshan''s cry, but he had no energy to listen to what Huabaoshan said, but only felt his shoulder suddenly hurt, as if it was photographed by something, and then he whole person again I couldn''t bear it and collapsed. "It''s not bad, in the future your kid will be mixed with Master Bao... Ah, it''s really exaggerated in Mahler''s village, it fell down so quickly." Hua Baoshan yelled at him, and said to Chen Nunu: "People will send him to the room, and I have to find him a doctor. Although this guy is quite annoying, he doesn''t drink too much, but Bao Ye just likes it, haha." I wiped my sweat secretly, is this TM anybody? Is this done? Not to be investigated? When is Baoye Jingcheng talking so well? I was worried about worrying about it, and I solved all the messy problems with a bottle of wine, and I took the boat to the capital Baoye by the way? Chenzhou felt that his brain was also not enough, but he was the first to let Fang Yuansheng go away, and then smiled and let the soldiers around him greet Hua Baoshan. After looking at Hua Baoshan and others who were drinking and having fun, Chenzhou hesitated and decided to tell Yang Ning about it. At the same time, two men are sitting face-to-face in a private club that is not open to outsiders in Nandu, a city thousands of miles away. There is also a voluptuous woman in cheongsam making tea. "Huabao Mountain in Beijing?" "Yes, the phone was on, but I didn''t say a word, wouldn''t it be the wrong hand if you drank too high?" One of these two is Qi Haoran, but at the moment, the Nandu number one dude, who is also quite prestigious in the army, is sitting in danger and looking a little nervous. Because sitting in front of him is the best heir of the Qi family in 50 years, the hope of whether the Qi family can lead to the first family in Beijing in the future! Think about it! "Don''t care about him, a young kid can''t toss about the big waves, the old Chinese man will not live for a few years, and the second generation of the Chinese family hasn''t shown a few leaders, if it depends on the influence of the old man in the army, Its been a long time ago. Qi Siliang tasted the tea slightly, and then said: "As for the third generation, Hua Xiyun is a strange woman." When referring to the three words Hua Xiyun, Qi Siliang''s eyes flashed with a splendid color, while the cheongsam woman who was cooking tea was slightly stiff, but soon recovered as before. "Hua family marries Yang family." When Qi Haoran talked about Yang''s family, the needles in the whole box could be heard instantly, and even the Qipao women stopped to make tea, and their faces were different. "Every look away..." For a long time, Qi Siliang sighed: "Even grandpa, I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Jiajin halfway. Otherwise, today, grandpa has already summoned the old ministry, gradually eroding the status of the Yang and Hua families in the army. " "It''s really not reconciling. A waste turned into a genius that even grandpa would be amazing. I couldn''t figure it out!" Qi Haoran scolded. "It can only be said that the Yang family hides too deeply. Think about it. One person can play another extreme self, and he has been playing for more than ten years. He is terrible. Yang Qingzhao, who is instructed behind the scenes, is even more terrible!" Qi Siliang slowly stood up: "No wonder it is an opponent that even grandpa would admire, but today, no one can stop my Qi family''s rise!" After all, Qi Si looked at the door and slowly said: "I''m right, Mr. Hill?" I saw that the door of the box was slowly pushed open, and a foreigner in a suit came in. He was full of long-standing momentum. "Mr. Qi, as long as you cooperate with Ace Group, then in China, we will wipe out all opponents." Hill Binbin politely said: "The boss is also very happy to be able to cooperate with Huaxia''s big family. In the future, it belongs to Mr. Qi and the Ace Group." "Sorry, Mr. Hill, I have to correct it. It''s the Qi family." Qi Siliang smiled slightly. "It''s all the same, Mr. Qi, you know my Chinese is not good, so you laughed." Hill did not feel a little embarrassed and continued: "We have sent people from the organization to penetrate the base mentioned by Mr. Qi. There is no information feedback for the time being, but the boss is already investigating and found that it is indeed very transparent. Big secret." "Then I will wait quietly for the good news from Mr. Hill. Should we take this opportunity, should we start the plan?" Qi Siliang smiled. "of course." Hill nodded: "Things are already in transit, and it won''t take long for the whole world to boil completely!" Chapter 1624： 1624 Zhao Chunnans guess Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1624 1624 Zhao Chunnan''s guess "Has this happened?" Yang Ning smiled bitterly. As for Hua Xiyun on the side, it seemed that he didn''t care, but the little fist hidden in his pocket kept doing some stretching exercises. It is conceivable that the next Huabao Mountain was afraid Was carrying ears. "Mr. Yang, look at this..." Chenzhou looked forward to Yang Ning''s trivial matters. "Baoshan''s temper is like that, all right." Yang Ning smiled. "OK then." Yang Ning has said so, Chen Zhou can only give up lobbying, but the goods have already begun to think about whether to give Fang Yuansheng a long vacation, at least he has to wait for the treasurer in Beijing to leave before recruiting him back. After Chenzhou left, Hua Xiyun closed the door and was slightly angry: "Baoshan is starting to be lawless again. Really, how old are people and make people laugh at jokes." "Forget it, Sister Yun, you also know Baoshan''s character, how can he easily sit down?" Yang Ning patted the bed beside him, motioned for Hua Xiyun to sit down, and then gently rubbed Hua Xiyun''s shoulder: "Actually, Baoshan''s trouble is not a bad thing." "Oh?" Hua Xiyun showed thoughtful look. "Although I am the behind-the-scenes boss of the R&D base, I believe that most of the people here do not take my boss seriously. This is not difficult to understand. After all, they are not for money, but for the sake of interest, and those who are soldiers The quality is also transferred from the army, the quality is uneven, Baoshan is so tossed, it is estimated that it will soon reach these peoples ears, then they will surely converge, at least on the surface, will not put on some annoying Spectrum." Yang Ning said with a smile: "After all, these are ordinary people. I can''t use some abnormal means to target them, and it doesn''t make sense to do that. Otherwise, what''s the difference between me and the top management of Yuanxing? "But is it useful?" Hua Xiyun frowned. "The biggest benefit of dudes is to make people nearby fear him, even if they feel disdainful, but on the surface, they always have to show a flattering attitude to the deceiver and the snake." Yang Ning said with a smile: "No matter whether it is useful or not, at least it can still be Plays a lot of roles." "So, Baoshan is tossing and praising him?" Hua Xiyun couldn''t help crying. "Of course." Yang Ning said sternly. Hua Xiyun gave Yang Ning a big white eye: "Okay, I know that the two of you have been wearing a pair of pants since you were a child, and now you have a nostril. Yang Ningqian smiled and shrugged, secretly Baoshan, brother and I can only do this step, you ask for more blessings. In the evening, Yang Ning''s phone rang. After connecting, Zhao Chunnan''s voice came: "Young Yang, I found some news. I don''t know if it is useful?" "Brother Zhao, just say that." Yang Ning put the little things in his arms on the sofa, then stood up and walked to the window. "The surface of Hexi Village looks very flat, but after all, I came from a triad society, but I saw some greasy things that ordinary people can''t see." Zhao Chunnan whispered: "According to the logic, even if this kind of area to be developed, even if it has been abandoned for many years, there should be infiltration of gangster forces, like our weekly diary, it really does not look down, but for small gangs, it is a treasure. This area will be developed in the future and will be able to receive business from many real estate developers." Instead of interrupting Zhao Chunnan, Yang Ning chose to listen. "However, I sent someone to investigate and found that not only did Hexi village not infiltrate the gangs, but also yellow gambling poison, which was intriguing. I didnt take it seriously at first, I just asked someone to find out why The reason is that there is no gangster to gain a foothold. It was originally an unintentional move, but an insider was found." Zhao Chunnan''s voice revealed a sense of mystery. "What''s the inside story?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. He had a kind of speculation. Zhao Chunnan''s next words would probably reveal the organization behind Chen Lifen, Yao Hai and others. "There was a missionary from the West who built a church in Hexi Village. On the surface, he persuaded the world to do good deeds and get refuge from God. But in fact, there are signs that this missionary was killing several gangsters one after another. The culprit." Zhao Chunnan said solemnly: "I guess he is likely to be a master of physical skill like Lao Xie." "So what?" Yang Ning frowned. "This is just your guess." "Not only that, I also heard that at the beginning, the church was open every day, but after a month, the church closed its doors to thank guests, but many villagers have seen it more than once. At night, the church The lights were on and the candles were lit. There was more than one person''s voice, and there was a bit of noise. Some villagers even suspected that the church was a pyramid scheme." Zhao Chunnan said very seriously. "Why do you suspect this missionary is the murderer who killed the gangster? What is the point of doing this?" Yang Ning asked. "Just a few guesses, and some people have seen it with their own eyes. This missionary broke the neck of two senior gangsters. It was just an accidental coincidence, but this person did not dare to say that he told me that he was worried about being known by the missionary. After that, even kill him." "Why did he tell you?" Yang Ning asked. "Because of money." Zhao Chunnan''s answer made Yang Ning stop questioning. After all, the world is big and the land may not have money. This answer must be given full marks. "I guess it is related to the place where he built the church. It is likely that there is a large basement hidden under the church. Many gangs are greedy for the land of the church, because some real estate developers have opened 2 billion. The price acquisition was rejected by the missionary. Perhaps this is the motivation." After a pause, Zhao Chunnan continued: "And, this also explains why there are many people in the church, but the villagers nearby did not see anyone enter the church at all. Perhaps there are other entrances into the basement. ." "Brother Zhao, if you say this, this church is really suspicious, and maybe it is really a cult in the mouth of the old men." Yang Ning said with a smile: "You make people watch closely, don''t play the grass and scare the snake, I have taken some time in the past two days." "Okay." Zhao Chunnan secretly rejoiced in his heart: "Relax, I''ve sent someone to follow." Hua Xiyun on the side also heard the call with Zhao Chunnan. After Yang Ning hung up, she tilted her head and said, "Do you think this church is related to those international students?" "It should be ten or nine, if the information collected by Brother Zhao is correct, this church is indeed quite weird." Yang Ning looked at his watch and then said: "Tomorrow I will take Baoshan to Hong Kong City." "Go again..." Hua Xiyun lowered her head. Some young daughters were reluctant to see her. Yang Ning was also ashamed to see Hua Xiyun. He walked behind Hua Xiyun and gently embraced the tender and strong body. in. After struggling a little, Hua Xiyun blushed and said softly: "Babe is still in the room." "She''s asleep, she hasn''t awakened yet." Yang Ning smiled, then, before Hua Xiyun spoke, he straightened the body of Huaxia, then bowed his head and kissed it down. Early the next morning, Yang Ning got up. Helicopters were already waiting outside the base. His departure from Huabao Mountain did not disturb too many people, so a few people such as Hua Xiyun and Chenzhou knew. "Hey, Hong Kong City, Baoye, I''m here!" As he boarded the helicopter, Huabaoshan saw excitement in his eyes. Chapter 1625： 1625 Gold Hand Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1625 1625 Gold Hand People like Yao Hai and Chen Lifen are small people, and it is not a matter to deal with at all. What really arouses Yang Ning''s interest is the latter who caused Yao Hai, Chen Lifen and others. Along the way, Yang Ning was thinking about whether the latter was related to Yuanxing, but it was rejected in the end, because there was no reason for it, because Yang Ning did not feel that with Yuanxings ability, he still needed to do this insignificant little action. . Who would it be? This is a question worthy of consideration. After all, with the participation of the Moon Temple, even the forces of human weapons and future power, they dare not act rashly, and the Holy City is flattened, with the pope and 16 cardinals. The tragic death, after this tragic event, has already made the parties of all parties talk about it, and even the panic is not all day long. Just ask, there are forces in this background to use means to think carefully, naturally attracting Yang Ning. Now the result before us is obvious. The other party is either a worm or a dragon that is dormant in the dark and flying into the sky at any time! "I haven''t been to Hong Kong City for a while. This place is still like the one I remembered. It hasn''t changed at all." Disgusted by Huabao Mountain, he strolled along Yang Ning on Liberty Street, the most prosperous section of Kowloon City. "The economic downturn, the mainland has now surpassed Hong Kong City in all aspects, and several of them have already surpassed it." Yang Ning smiled and said: "Many Hong Kong citizens feel that they have been pulled back after returning." "A group of ignorant people is really sad." Hua Baoshan pouted. The two went into a restaurant, which was decorated very well, with a stylish metal feel, yet elegant and young. They looked around and found that most of the guests were young people between the ages of 20 and 25. "Welcome, how many are you?" "Two." Yang Ning smiled, and then led to the window by the waiter. After reading the meeting menu, and casually ordering some drinks and cakes, Yang Ning looked at the scenery outside the window lightly. About ten minutes later, there was a commotion outside the door, and the young people in the nearby seats all showed panic. On the other hand, Yang Ning looked very calm, still looking out the window, and seemed to have not heard the movement at the gate. "Weekly charter, please leave!" Hearing the two words of Zhou Ji, the young people present screamed one by one, please. This is a genuine Hong Kong city old-fashioned gangster. Looking at the black men in front of the door, all of them look fierce, even these young people A few of them are still sports majors, and they ran away with a shit. Half a minute later, the seats of the entire restaurant, except for Yang Ning, were empty. Those waiters were trembling and hiding at the cash register, squeaky and afraid to speak, not even breathing hard. "Young Yang." Zhao Chunnan walked to Yang Ning. "sit down." Yang Ning said without looking back: "Have you eaten anything?" Zhao Chunnan stunned for a while, then smiled and said: "Eat." After all, he sat next to Huabao Mountain. Baoye Jingcheng just looked at Zhao Chunnan and was no longer interested. He continued to look down at the latest issue of Gossip Magazine. "Hello, Baoye." Zhao Chunnan reached out politely to Chaohua Baoshan. Yang Ning may have mentioned it, so Hua Baoshan did not put on a rack, and shook hands with Zhao Chunnan: "Do you also know Bao Ye me?" "Of course I have heard the name of Baoye in Beijing. I went to the mainland several times. When I arrived in Beijing, my circle of friends often talked about Baobao." Zhao Chunnan smiled. "Who told me bad things behind my back?" Hua Baoshan immediately lowered his face. Seeing this scene, Zhao Chunnan laughed and did not answer positively, and Huabaoshan immediately laughed. He was not interested in whether anyone was talking about him behind his back. However, this greeting made it closer. The atmosphere is not as rigid as it was at the beginning. Yang Ning also turned his head at the right time, looking to Zhao Chunnan: "This time I trouble Nan Ge." "A trifle." Zhao Chunnan waved his hand. "The old people are very concerned about the matter of Hexi Village. If they are really terrorist organizations, they must be punished." Yang Ning went straight to the theme: "In this regard, the troops stationed in Hong Kong will cooperate with our work, but we still need to have enough evidence to do so. Hands on, so I need to go to the field in person." "Of course." Zhao Chunnan''s eyes lit up, and then said: "Yang Shao, or tomorrow?" "No, now." Yang Ning shook his head. "right now?" Zhao Chunnan was surprised, and then said: "I just arrived in Hong Kong City, don''t you take a break?" "no need." Yang Ning didn''t intend to delay too much time. He was about to finish the drink in front of him and set off, but he accidentally found Zhao Chunnan''s expression as if he was speechless. Yang Ning frowned slightly, inadvertently saying, "Nan Ge, in our relationship, just say anything." "Do you remember the girl from the Liang family?" Today, when I see Yang Ning again, Zhao Chunnan obviously feels a kind of pressure. This pressure comes from Yang Ning. He feels a little bit in his heart. In the past, the little brother who played pretend to be silly has gone away. Today''s Yang Ning is like The kind of big man who stomps the power circle in Beijing! "Liang Family?" Yang Ning asked after thinking about it, "You are talking about Liang Shishi?" Regarding Liang Shishi, Yang Ning had some ripples in his heart, remembering the intimacy of the colorful island, somehow, Liang Shishi''s figure gradually appeared in Yang Ning''s mind. "What''s wrong with her?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. "The Liang family has been in big trouble recently." Zhao Chunnan explained: "I also mentioned it only yesterday." Yang Ning did not interrupt Zhao Chunnan, but listened. "The Liang family did not know what the reason was to offend the Tibetan gold players in Aocheng." Seeing that Yang Ning had never heard of the Tibetan gold hands, Zhao Chunnan explained: "The Tibetan gold hands are the new rising gambling king after the millennium, and the old He Hongsheng, the gambling king, is different. He has an overbearing background and a deep background. Not only does he have a red backing in the Mainland, he also has close contacts with major consortiums overseas." "Tibetan gold hand? A little interesting, what is his name?" Yang Ning asked casually. "His name is Zheng Yujun. He is the youngest son of Sir Cheng in the Australian city, but he was kicked out of his house by Sir Zheng when he was an adult. He has completely demarcated the boundary with the Zheng family. I heard that there has been no intersection for decades." Zhao Chunnan hesitated for a moment and then said, "Originally, with the details of the weekly diary, I can take the lead to protect the Liang family, and also have a phone call with Zheng Yujun, but the other party does not buy the bill, but threatens me, saying that if I want to do more things, I will fully support Fuqing. meeting." After a pause, Zhao Chunnan again said: "Recently, the Fuqing meeting in Hong Kong City has been very active. Even a principal in the island country has personally come to Hong Kong City to command. Many gangs have been annexed, and the place of our weekly diary has also been received. Slightly affected." "Guard the Liang family, I have anything to do." Yang Ning did not expect that when he came to Hong Kong City this time, he would hear about Liang Shishi. As a friend, Yang Ning would naturally help. "on" Zhao Chunnan was about to say down, suddenly, there was a footstep outside the door, and at the same time, a loud slogan came out: "all standing by the wall, O remember to do things!" At the same time, a pleasant voice came out of the ears: "We received a news report saying that this person is engaged in triad action..." But he stopped immediately before he had finished speaking, and after a few seconds, the voice was full Surprised, faintly still with a little surprise: "It''s you!" "Sergeant Gan, let''s meet again." Yang Ning smiled and stood up. It wasnt anyone else who spoke, but beautiful inspector Gan Yuanyuan who had been away for many days. Chapter 1626： 1626 Entering the church Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1626 1626 Entering the Church "We received a news report saying that there are activities of triad organizations." Gan Yuanyuan soon returned to normal, she pretended not to know Yang Ning, turned her head and looked to Zhao Chunnan. After glancing at Yang Ning, Zhao Chunnan cleared his throat with a smile, and then said: "Inspector Gan, I think this is just a misunderstanding, I am just gathering with old friends for dinner here, is this not illegal?" "You bring so many people, it''s hard for me to believe that you are just here for dinner." Gan Yuanyuan pointed to the man who was crouching by the wall behind him. "I believe Inspector Gan also heard about the Liang family?" Zhao Chunnan said in a hurry, and then said: "In order to save the Liang family, I have been in a stalemate with the Aucheng Tibetan gold hand. The Tibetan gold hand said openly that he would ask the killer to kill me. Money hits Fuqing, let Fuqing deal with Zhou Ji, you said that at this juncture, I have to bring some people to travel?" "You can call the police. I believe the police can ensure your personal safety. Although you are engaged in illegal business, you are still a Hong Kong city citizen and enjoy the rights of a Hong Kong city citizen." Gan Yuanyuan said righteously. "Come on." Zhao Chunnan shook his head: "There are no outsiders here, there is no need to tell me what these are not. Let me talk, let me cooperate with the police, Inspector Gan, do you think this is possible?" Gan Yuanyuan no longer ignored Zhao Chunnan and turned to look at Yang Ning: "You came here only for the Liang family?" "That''s right." Yang Ning neither admitted nor denied. In fact, Gan Yuanyuan had already known this before. After being threatened by the Tibetan gold hand, Liang Shishi took the initiative to find Gan Yuanyuan and sought refuge from the serious case team. The two women became girlfriends because of Yang Ning''s relationship. "Close team!" Gan Yuanyuan took a deep look at Yang Ning, and then turned around and left. These policemen who rushed to see you looked at me, I looked at you, they were all a little dazed, and they didn''t seem to understand why Gan Yuanyuan suddenly left. However, there were also several police officers who had seen Yang Ning. Immediately after seeing Yang Ning, his face changed suddenly. Without hesitation, he followed Gan Yuanyuan and left the restaurant. "Yang Shao, Inspector Gan seems to like you very much." Zhao Chunnan smiled. Yang Ning pretended not to hear it, took out his phone and dialed a number. "Uncle Win." "Xiao Yang, what''s the matter?" "I am in Hong Kong now." "I''ll let someone pick you up, where are you?" Yang Ning called Wen Changling directly. After a moment of contemplation, Yang Ning said: "I have something to do with Hong Kong City this time. When I''m done, I will have a drink with Uncle Wen." "Okay." Wen Changling wasn''t stupid. He smiled and said: "Xiaoyang, let''s say, is there anything you need Uncle Wen to help?" "Is such that" Yang Ning directly talked about the Tibetan gold hand and the Liang family. As the current chairman of the Yanhuang Exchange Conference, whether it is the mainland or Hong Kong and Macao, Wen Changling can be described as a wealthy man, not to mention the fact that Wen has hundreds of years. The accumulated contents can go sideways even if they go overseas. A gold hand in Tibet, Wen Changling''s shot is tantamount to killing a chicken with a sabre, but after all, Yang Ning is seeking stability, so he can only do so. "Just leave it to me, not to mention Zheng Yujun, who started by gambling. Even his old man, Zheng Honghe, you Uncle Wen also has the means to clean up." Wen Changling''s words revealed a strong sense of confidence, and when he heard this, Yang Ning felt relieved. Yes, yes, Wen Changling, in the eyes of the public, is just like Hong Kong City Li Chaoren. However, in this line of work, no one will be innocent, just like many unclean things, do not need them to deal with it, there are too many people under their hands, there will always be so many of these people Those who can solve problems for others, stand on their stand, and even if they are asked to deal with them on the plain side, they will only go to the white road, in order to ensure that they are not tainted, and do not leave criticism. "Now go to Hexi Village." After hanging up the phone, Yang Ning walked back. "Okay, I will let them prepare the car." Zhao Chunnan nodded, he didn''t ask who Yang Ning was looking for, but he knew that Zheng Yujun, the Tibetan goldsmith, was afraid that he might be out of luck. It is possible that the Zheng family behind Zheng Yujun would have to suffer as well! The more you understand Yang Ning, the more Zhao Chunnan knows how scary Yang Ning''s background is. Today''s Hexi Village looks very peaceful. On the surface, it looks the same as usual, but in fact, many roads now contain Zhou Ji''s eyeliner. The car entered Hexi Village and was not conspicuous. Such a medium-sized car with a market price of hundreds of thousands was requested by Yang Ning. Otherwise, Zhao Chunnan might have to get a longer version of the welcome car. "That''s the church." The car stopped slowly about 400 meters away from the church. Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan followed Zhao Chunnan and got out of the car. Then they found a slightly remote corner and looked at the church in front. This church is quite new, slightly simpler, and the architectural style is also a standard Western element. On the surface, this church is very ordinary, and there are not too many problems. "go." After seeing the meeting, Yang Ning walked towards the car. Zhao Chunnan didn''t say anything to Hua Baoshan, and also followed the car. After sitting firmly, Yang Ning said: "I can''t see much now, wait for the night." "I think so too. In Hexi Village, I rented a very large yard. Let''s go and rest first." After talking, Zhao Chunnan asked the driver to drive. After about ten minutes, the car stopped at a place near the river. The courtyard is actually a small villa with a courtyard. The environment is very good. According to the land price of Hong Kong City, this small villa is worth 10 million. If it is not a remote location, I am afraid the price is still You have to double it up. In this way, a group of people stayed in the small villa. On the second floor, they also put on a high-magnification telescope, and they can clearly observe the mountain church. Yang Ning did not care much about this thing, but instead Huabaoshan ran happily to join in the excitement, but after watching the meeting, he fell asleep and lay in bed. At night, after dinner, Yang Ning took Huabao Mountain down the mountain. This time, Zhao Chunnan was not allowed to accompany him, to be precise, he didn''t bring anyone around him. As Zhao Chunnan described, the church was brightly lit at night. Although the door was closed and no pedestrians walked, there was still a faint voice in the church. Looking at each other, Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan both climbed the walls of the church. This is not difficult for Hua Bao Mountain. Naturally, Yang Ning, not to mention. Snapped! After gently landing, Yang Ning immediately looked around and found that a large group of people were sitting in front of them. These people did not wear any religious-related clothing or even accessories. "Who?" At this time, the man who had been standing on the stage suddenly turned his head, but soon, his brows were frowned again, revealing the color of doubt, because there was no half figure at all. "Is it my illusion?" the man murmured, his face weird. Chapter 1627： 1627 The secret under the church Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1627 Secrets Under The Church "Almost discovered by him!" Hua Baoshan felt terrified, and he did not expect that the missionary was also a unity of heaven and man! If it were not Yang Ning who took him away from the first place, his whereabouts would be exposed! "I have underestimated this place." Yang Ning thought thoughtfully: "Fortunately, Brother Nan is not reckless, otherwise he will not only play the grass and startle the snake, but also may be in danger." "What should we do now?" Hua Baoshan looked at Yang Ning, and hesitated, not because he retreated, but because he was worried that Yang Ning would be dragged. Yang Ning did not answer, but closed his eyes and started scanning. "One heaven is one, three heavens, eight heavens, and fifteen." After counting the interest, Yang Ning opened his eyelids: "It''s quite a big pen, is there any treasure hidden in this Hexi village? Otherwise, how can such a force be assembled?" Yang Ning was slightly surprised. Of course, it was not about the power deployed in the church, but something behind this power. In Port City, there were the Atlantis survivors. He had obtained the clue in Port City at the beginning, and he had the opportunity to enter the Atlantis ruins later, and got the Atlantis ruins by mistake. Take control. Moreover, also in the city of Hong Kong, he also found Dongtianfudi, obtained counterscale, and thus obtained the blood dragon body. Undoubtedly, Hong Kong City is a blessed place for him, and it wouldnt be surprising if Yang Ning said that there are also some amazing secrets underneath this church. "Yang Ning..." Hua Baoshan asked again. "No way, I can only break through." Yang Ning shrugged and then jumped off. "Force?" Hua Baoshan didn''t expect Yang Ning to answer this way, but soon, he laughed and jumped on. Please, Yang Ning is a real strong man. Although he is not clear about Yang Ning''s strength, but in Hua Baoshan''s view, the following people, Yang Ning can stab them all with one finger. Do you need to do it step by step when you get to this one? strength! Enough to crush everything and push the world! "I really didn''t feel wrong." The missionary''s entire face sank completely: "Who are you?" "Ma Le Ge Tun, it''s your bird business!" Hua Baoshan pointed arrogantly at the missionary. "Don''t think I can''t understand Chinese." The missionary''s eyes grew colder, and with a scream, he shot out, seemingly killing Hua Baoshan. "Hey." There was a sneer at the corner of Huabao Mountain''s mouth. Then, the figure left a phantom in the spot. The next moment, it appeared directly in front of the missionary. At the same time, a hot wave of eruption erupted between his palms. missionary. The missionary''s face changed wildly, revealing an unbelievable look, and he adjusted his body in a hurry, and at the same time tried his best to resist the palm of Huabaoshan. boom! The scorching qi wave spread all over, and all the masters under the temptation were lifted off. The one who was slightly closer was hit by the qi wave. After the landing, he spurted blood, and many died directly. past. "you guys!" The missionary was shocked and angry after a hard palm, and was even more afraid in his heart. If it was not that he responded quickly just now, he must be seriously injured now. After landing, the missionary looked at Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan somberly: "Who are you? I don''t seem to have hatred with you?" "There is really no hatred. We are also using people''s money to eliminate disasters and confessing to us. We are also using money to kill people." Yang Ning smiled slightly: "You should know our identity now?" "I''m from the Ace Group!" the missionary roared, but his steps began to recede. A Huabao Mountain could eat him to death, and the intuition told him that the talking Yang Ning was better than Hua Baoshan. Even more terrifying! "Ace Group?" Yang Ning''s heart moved, but the look on the surface was as usual: "I didn''t mention anything about you to us above, nor did we have any interest. We just came to kill." "Who gives the money?" Seeing that Hua Baoshan was smiling, he had to shoot again. The missionary was afraid of his death tonight, and quickly said: "I am willing to pay double...No, triple the money!" "Does this seem to be out of compliance?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "We are professional and very professional." Pooh! Professional ethics? The missionary had the urge to scold her, but she still smiled: "Of course I know that the two are very professional, and I believe you are professional. I have a barrel of wine for more than ten years under my cellar. Dont have a drink?" Yang Ning glanced at the people at the scene, and finally his eyes fell on the missionary, his mouth gradually showing a smile: "No more." "Do it!" The preacher suddenly roared, and the people around him immediately screamed and rushed to Yang Ning and Hua Baoshan. And this missionary wanted to escape from this chaos. "Did I say let you go?" This voice sounded at the moment the missionary turned, but it was such a bland voice that made the missionary''s heart tremble to the extreme. Because, behind him, suddenly became quiet, the previous noisy roar instantly disappeared! What happened? Turning around hard and looking into his eyes, it was as if his companions were all still, standing in the distance and looking at them, saying they were statues. "What the **** did you do?" At this moment, the tone of the missionary''s speech began to tremble. Slap... slap... slap... Yang Ning gently clapped his hands and saw the people nearby, all falling like dominoes. "What have you done?" Yang Ning''s mouth sneered, and he faced the missionary''s four eyes. After counting his breath, Yang Ning''s pupil flashed a strange ray of light. "It''s all packed." An hour later, Hua Baoshan took Zhao Chunnan and others into the church and started to clean up the mess, while Yang Ning was sitting on a chair, shaking the wine glass in his hand. The wine glass contained the wine mentioned by the missionary Husky. . "Remove the wine, twenty years of storage, this is a good thing." Hua Baoshan zizi commanded the diary of Zhou Ji, only to see barrel after barrel of red wine, was moved by the diary of Zhou Ji from the cellar Came out. "How do these people deal?" Zhao Chunnan walked to Yang Ning. "Look at the treatment, they are already waste people." Yang Ning seemed very calm. At his level, it was hard to care about these trivial matters. Now, his mind is all messed up, and his heart can''t calm down at all, because he didn''t expect that there is a big secret hidden under this church! Ruins left by aliens! There is a wreckage of a starship! But this is not the point. What really made Yang Ning''s heart jump is that there is actually a chaotic space passage hidden underneath. It is suspected that the starship opened the wormhole. It is expected that this starship must be encountered in the Xinghai. It was only after the crisis that the wormhole was temporarily opened to land on the earth. "Ace Group?" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he finally figured out the real purpose of Chen Lifen, Yao Hai and others. "Baoshan, do you know the Qi family in the southern city?" Yang Ning looked at Huabaoshan. "Qi Family? Qi Haoran?" Hua Baoshan didn''t expect Yang Ning to ask such a question, but he didn''t think much and explained: "I don''t know much. I only know that the old man of the Qi family and the old man of our family don''t deal with it very much. It is said that they complained before liberation. Decades have passed, and I haven''t traveled again." After a pause, Hua Baoshan said: "It''s Qi Haoran, I know some typical mixes, oh, yes, I heard that there is a guy named Qi Siliang from the Qi family, which is quite powerful. In my opinion, he doesnt have the qualification to give you shoes." Chapter 1628： 1628 Qi Family Conspiracy Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! That''s right, Hua Baoshan looked down on the Qi family at all, leaving behind the elders'' grievances. The open struggle between the north and south factions made him quite unhappy with the Qi family''s series of factions. "You rarely have a high opinion of others in your mouth. It''s really rare. Is this Qisiliang excellent?" Yang Ning laughed. "It''s so sloppy, it''s very easy to eat in the Nanpai." After a pause, Huabao Mountain looked at Yang Ning strangely: "Have you heard of South Qi and North China?" "I haven''t heard of it." Yang Ning shook his head: "Isn''t it going to say that Qi Siliang and you?" "Nan Qi is naturally thinking, but Bei Hua is not me." Hua Baoshan smiled mysteriously: "It''s my sister." "Your sister?" Yang Ning was not surprised. After all, Hua Xiyun was exceptionally good. If she wasnt a daughter, she might have been the subject of a major inspection by the elders a long time ago. "This guy still has ideas for my sister. I shit, no matter how good he is. Even without you, I am the first to disagree with his surname!" Hua Baoshan grumbled, but soon seemed to realize that he was leaking, hurry up and looked at Yang Ning awkwardly. "Next, I won''t have any other ideas." Yang Ning smiled and patted Huabaoshan on the shoulder. "I said Yang Ning, anyway, we were grown up wearing a pair of pants. Don''t pit me. In case my sister knows that I poke this piece of material in your face, maybe I have to get a meal if I go home. Fat beat!" Hua Baoshan''s face changed abruptly, not angry, but scared. Even today, the fearless Jingbao Baoye even had such counseling. It seems that Hua Xiyun''s tutor is still very strict. "Seriously, am I like that kind of big mouth?" Yang Ning didn''t have a good airway. "Actually, this is my sister''s alumni and also the senior. My sister just entered the university. He was already the chairman of the student union, and then at a party, he began to pursue my sister. However, my sister But he hasn''t dumped him, it is his wishful thinking." Hua Baoshan swore his chest, and Yang Ning did not take it seriously, and asked, "So, is Qi Siliang still a good character?" "It''s not just a figure in the wind, my grandfather said this paragraph, it probably means that if Qi Siliang was not from the Southern School, I am afraid that the old men would have devolved him to the coastal city to practice." Hua Baoshan looked at Yang Ning, an expression you should understand. "Decentralize to coastal cities?" Yang Ning muttered to himself, there is an unwritten rule in the upper circle, those who are regarded as the successors in the future will be devolved to the coastal areas to be tempered, and then continue to be promoted like a hook, and finally embark on the guidance of the mountains and rivers. That level. Perhaps, the amount of Qi Siliang today is excellent, and even future achievements are limitless, but what about Yang Ning? Today, he has already surpassed this vulgarity. His every move is no longer to be appreciated, admired, and praised by the old men, but cautious, thinking, and discussing! One person can represent a country! Today Yang Ning already has such a status. "Qi Family, Qi Haoran''s mixed ball just fits my appetite, other things..." Before Hua Baoshan finished, Yang Ning shook his head and said: "Don''t underestimate Qi Haoran, he is not simple." "Not easy?" Hua Baoshan stunned. "If I say that Qi Haoran''s image of dudes is all pretended, do you believe it?" Yang Ning looked at Huabao Mountain seriously. "How can it be" Huabaoshan shook his head subconsciously, but caught Yang Ning''s serious eyes, and immediately said: "Are you serious?" "Of course." Yang Ning nodded. "You can understand him like me, like to pretend." "by!" Hua Baoshan couldn''t help being rude, and he remembered every bit of his contact with Qi Haoran. In the end, he was still hard to believe that the dude''s younger brother was also a scheming bitch! But with Yang Ning''s "Leading Lesson", Hua Baoshan is easy to accept: "I don''t understand it at all, why should Qi Haoran pretend to be stupid?" "Because this will not enter the vision of the old men, after all, for a young guy who only knows about the trouble, the old men can''t pay so much attention. In this way, he can do many things that are inconvenient for the Qi family to do on the surface. , And Qi Siliang is good enough, such a bright and dark, can be described as a two-pronged approach." Yang Ning gave his analysis. Hua Baoshan froze for a while before cursing: "What a scheming, what does the Qi family want to do? Really want to make a comeback and take root in the Beijing enclosure?" "I don''t think it''s necessary." Yang Ning shook his head. "Perhaps, the Qi family''s plot is more terrifying than this." Yang Ning glanced at the missionary who had already become a vegetative, and slowly said: "For example, the Qi family has already cooperated with the Ace Group, and it is still a very in-depth cooperation. I am afraid that the Qi family created it very early A master of heaven." "Heaven-level master? When was Tianren so worthless? Since the Qi family has this heritage, why don''t you show your face?" Hua Baoshan wondered. "Because they have a bigger plot with the Ace Group, they don''t want to fight the grass and snakes. After all, the power of heaven and earth is not enough to make them win the game." Yang Ning said in a word: "But I think that the Qi family I''m afraid I can''t look down on the distribution of Beijing''s interests. Their ambitions are greater, and they may want to share in the international interests." "Ma Le Ge Tun, what qualifications does the Qi family have?" Hua Baoshan was speechless. "They have established cooperation with Ace Group." Yang Ning replied. "Then why the Ace Group should cooperate with the Qi Family?" Huabaoshan stunned the question. "Because the Qi family has the same things that the Ace Group urgently wants to get, but it is difficult to move that kind of thing, they have to cooperate with the Qi family." After a pause, Yang Ning looked to Huabaoshan: "And this cooperation is by no means short-term It will take at least fifty years or even longer." Hua Baoshan was speechless for a while. He pointed to the missionary who became a vegetative: "Are you aware of all these news through him?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded, then got up: "Go back. Now that you have figured out the ins and outs of the whole thing, then the purpose of this trip has been achieved." People like Chen Lifen and Yao Hai are nothing more than to inquire about the news and do some stolen information. However, it is obvious that the Ace Groups abacus is wrong, because Yang Ning will not allow this kind of loophole to appear. Perhaps Egypt The person in charge of the Sri Lankan Group would not have thought that there is such a capability of seal memory in this world. "Xiao Yang, the Liang family''s business is resolved." Early the next morning, Wen Changling called: "The Zheng family promised that they would never let Zheng Yujun come. After hearing this, Zheng Yukang also hurried to Aocheng. After all, he and Zheng Yujun were still cousins. But there has been no contact for many years." "Okay, thank you Uncle Wen." Yang Ning smiled: "Brother Nan made a table at Taibai Seafood Fang. Uncle Wen, please come here too. I have to rush back after eating this meal." "Yes, it just so happens that I have something to tell you." Wen Changling smiled. Chapter 1629： 1629 First Gods Promise Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1629 Chapter 1629 The Promise of the First God Taibai Seafood Fang. Unlike the tense atmosphere gathered by the rich in the past, today''s Taibai Seafood Fang is very calm, and it is even easier for people to associate it with desertedness. But if let outsiders know that today''s Taibai Seafood Fang has been covered by the Yanhuang Exchange Conference, it will definitely be very surprised. For more than a year, the news surrounding the mainlands monopoly on the Hong Kong market has always been the headline of the financial sector. This kind of perennial hegemony has long been commonplace in the eyes of Hong Kong city investors. For a long time, for this huge organization in the mainland, they They are extremely curious, but the Yanhuang Exchange Conference is really mysterious. The Hong Kong City Media has never had the opportunity to interview the members of the Yanhuang Exchange Conference, and the mainland media are afraid to report easily because of the huge power of the Yanhuang Exchange Conference. Therefore, people have a sense of mystery about the Yanhuang Exchange Conference, and this layer of mystery has not been able to break through. "It turned out to be the same thing." Zhao Chunnan was fortunate to participate in this banquet. When he inadvertently talked about the grievance between the Liang family and Zheng Yujun, he elaborated, which also made Wen Changling understand the whole story. I think there is a rumor that Yang Ning has a close relationship with Liang Shishi. For this niece nephew of Wen Hua, Wen Changling still understands it. After making a good laugh, he didn''t continue to pull on this topic. The members of the Yanhuang exchange meeting who came to Taibai Seafood today have many familiar faces, but more of them are raw faces. However, these raw faces obviously all know the identity background of Yang Ning. He is also kind to Yang Ning. After chatting with Wen Changling for a while about the development status of the new district, Yang Ning asked: "Uncle Wen, you said you have something to talk to me, what is it?" Wen Changling glanced meaningfully at the people around him, and many of them smiled, then got up, went to the toilet for excuses, or digested elsewhere. When people walked about the same, Wen Changling said: " Those who can be trusted, then I will say." After a pause, Wen Changling''s expression gradually became more serious: "We have invested in the Hong Kong City Development Zone, which has offended many people in the political and business circles of Hong Kong City, and some administrative departments have made small shoes for us. The security supervision department I have been there many times, and we have put forward many rectification suggestions for our construction unit, which has caused our work to be delayed a lot, but the overall problem is not big. However, the more things will be difficult to handle in the future." "Someone is restless?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully: "Huh? Why didn''t I see Uncle Lu today? I haven''t seen him for a while." Yang Ning looked around deliberately, in fact, he already knew Lu Guoxun didn''t come, he was just confused. "Lao Lu has something to go back to the mainland." Wen Changling shook his head: "Don''t say to us, he has also been quite annoyed for a while. Some raw material suppliers in the mainland unilaterally tore up the contract, saying that Lao Lu owed the project money for several periods. Its unclear whether this is messing up? Although the contract is written in black and white, but its not a last resort. How can it be taken seriously, there are a few who do not delay the project? This is already an unwritten rule in the industry, believe Lao Lu Its not the first time I have worked with them." "This section is lagging behind, and there are people who are secretly planning." A member of the Yanhuang exchange meeting Yang Ning knew. Yang Ning thoughtfully looked at the seascape outside the window, tapping her fingers rhythmically on the table, no one talked anymore, just drinking tea after dinner. "It''s no wonder that these guys hiding in the dark and doing wind and rain ran out to make trouble, it seems that the peacetime is too long." For a long while, Yang Ning sneered: "Brother Nan, I don''t care what method you use, in the shortest possible time, get the list of those who are hiding in the dark. Black or white, in short, I only need the result, Regardless of the process, you need money or other help. You can speak directly to Uncle Win." After that, Yang Ning looked to Huabao Mountain again: "Baoshan, don''t you say that this time is quite boring, want to walk around the country?" Hua Baoshan didn''t respond for a while, he just saw everyone stopped talking, so he buried himself and continued to eat, and now looked up, slightly confused. "I will tell Grandpa Hua that he will give you a long vacation and let you play around the country, and there will also be someone to cooperate with you in the military nine." This time, Hua Baoshan was completely understood. The more his eyes opened, the brighter and brighter. Finally, he almost wanted to give Yang Ning a hug. This brother-in-law, really has nothing to say! "The key point is to check the Qi''s family. Nowadays, the Chinese dare not do much with me. The Qi family is very suspicious." Yang Ning whispered: "Be careful, it is less than a last resort, otherwise you will tease the Qi family''s nerves, don''t play the grass , I keep them useful." "Relax." Hua Baoshan smiled. Gradually, the topic became how to take the initiative to attack, and Yang Ning did not participate too much, just let Wen Changling and the old rivers and lakes analyze and give opinions. After all, like this trivial matter, he had no intention of mixing too much. , From his standpoint, it was totally watching a group of children making a fuss. "It''s time to leave here." In the church in Hexi Village, Yang Ning has temporarily blocked the troops stationed in Hong Kong, on the grounds that the cult organization has made Hong Kong independent. Of course, Yang Ning also reported the following situation of the church to the seven grandpas who supported him in Jingzhonghai. At the same time, Yang Ning also mentioned the Qi family and the Ace Group. However, the Big Seven did not have many surprises. They wanted to come to the Qi family for some small actions without concealing their eyes and ears. On the way back to the base, Yang Ning was just lying in a military plane. Hua Baoshan did not leave with him, but went to Yuezhou with Wen Changling. "Have you thought about it?" In the soul prison, Yang Ning looked at the first god. The first **** didn''t open his eyes, nor did he talk, as if a dead man turned his back quietly on him. Yang Ning did not care too much, and was about to cut off the connection with the Soul Prison. Suddenly, the first **** said: "As a god, I will never allow myself to be a servant. Even as a creator, I will not be honored or killed. And lose dignity." After a pause, the first **** said again: "The only thing I can promise you is to do three things for you. After the three things, we don''t owe anyone." "Five pieces." Yang Ning pondered for a while before spreading his right hand. The soul of the First God trembles slightly, it is estimated that it is also angered at the moment, I have seen thick-skinned, have not seen such a shameless, I said so seriously, you TM is still a rogue running to bargain, this What is it? But in the end, the First God still endured, turned around, and looked at Yang Ning coldly: "Now, should you show your sincerity?" "Give me a little time, you know, it''s not that easy to play with," Yang Ning said calmly. "Aren''t you lying to me?" The First God''s eyes were sharp. Yang Ning ignored the first god, but cut off the connection with the soul prison, but before the figure disappeared, his lips moved slightly, as if to say a few words. The first **** was stunned. Immediately afterwards, there was an unprecedented shock and unbelievable on his face. His sharp eyes turned red, and even breathing became more rapid. That''s right! He, excited, fell into extreme excitement and couldn''t extricate himself! Chapter 1630： 1630 Han Xinru Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! What Yang Ning said in the end made the First God so excited, maybe only the two of them knew. After finishing the negotiations with the First God, Yang Ning opened his eyes and began to think about what to do next. Whether it is the Qi family or the Ace Group, it needs to be resolved as soon as possible. After all, there are still far stars dormant in the dark, and they may shoot at any time. Yang Ning guessed that after so many days, he still did not return. Presumably those few The priest must use special methods to find his trace in the secret realm. It is understandable that Yang Ning will do the same thing if he wants to see people in life or die in death. "In this way, Bachelor Connum should also be a member of the Ace Group." Yang Ning squeezed his chin: "Chen Zhou highly respects this Connum bachelor, and it is estimated to be very capable. I will not move for the time being. Let this Conham bachelor do the work for me, and wait for the research and development to go through, and then start cleaning." Yang Ning still cherishes the talents. Yang Ning is even willing to keep his hand on the issue of Conham Bachelor. Of course, it depends on Conham''s attitude and whether there is ink in his stomach. "came back." After getting off the plane, it was late at night. When Yang Ning came back, he did not inform Hua Xiyun in advance, so he was greeted by a few heads from the military base. "Mr. Yang, the car has been arranged." A military jeep was parked not far away. After a brief greeting, a political commissar in charge of the daily work of the military base laughed: "It''s not too early. Is Mr. Yang going back now or staying here for one night?" "Not far away, go back first." After Yang Ning said goodbye to these bases, he got on a military jeep, and when he got up, he took the next sentence: "Drive." "it is good." The clear voice caused Yang Ning to raise her head unexpectedly. I saw a female soldier wearing a military uniform with a bright eyebrow in the driving seat. The female soldier was of similar age to him. Not to mention that, the standard beauty embryo, the brows of the common girl still show the faint spirit that ordinary girls lack. "My name is Han Xinru." The female soldier seemed a little nervous, and her cheeks turned red when she talked. "What is your relationship with the Political Commissar of Korea?" Yang Ning thoughtfully glanced out of the car window. "He is my dad." Han Xinru whispered. Yang Ning''s face became weird. No wonder there was a creepy feeling just now. It seems that the heads of the previous bases clearly had an ambiguous smile on their faces. What are you doing? Is this the rhythm to send my daughter? Not quite like that, as these people, can''t you do such a thing? Moreover, this Korean political commissar also looks very upright. Doesn''t it seem to be a tricker? A flattering lord? Suddenly, Yang Ning was keenly aware that Han Xinru kept his head down and dared not look out the car window. There was a sense of guilty conscience in his eyes. He couldn''t help but move. let''s go? In other words, Han Xinru secretly ran into the car? Thinking of this, Yang Ning felt quite a bit crying and laughing, and then said: "Drive, I have to go back to rest." "Yep." Han Xinru responded softly, and then started to start the car. Not to mention, this little girl''s car skills are really good, although not talking about old drivers, but also more reliable than ordinary female drivers. "Do you know the way?" After walking for a while, Yang Ning suddenly asked. "what?" Han Xinru, like a frightened rabbit, slammed on the brakes with one foot. If Yang Ning was just an ordinary person, it would be impossible for the whole person to fly to the front row. "I''m sorry!" Han Xinru obviously realized that he was too moved, and quickly apologized. "No problem." Yang Ning replied angrily, and he was more sure that the little girl had sneaked out. Otherwise, it would be impossible to divide things. This is too much, and it has gone away. "You got it in the wrong direction." Yang Ning clutched his forehead, raised his hand, lifted his thumb, and poked behind him: "Over there." "what?" Han Xinru''s entire face was red, he quickly restarted the car, and then turned around. Under Yang Ning''s command, he finally returned to the R&D base. Han Xinru also got out of the car with Yang Ning, and looked like a curious baby looking at the R&D base where a large number of soldiers guarded the card. "This is the base that Dad said?" Han Xinru curiously said: "It doesn''t look so special." "Girl, have you heard of Liu Anhuaming another village?" Yang Ning smiled. "Who do you say is a girl?" Han Xinru clenched her fists vigorously: "You are obviously about the same age as me, it seems to be younger than me, yes, yes, you are younger than me, you have to be called sister." Looking at Han Xinru''s face, Yang Ning smiled and walked toward the base. "Hey, wait a minute, don''t go so fast!" Seeing that Yang Ning wasn''t dumping himself, Han Xinru was anxious and quickly followed. "You should go back." Yang Ning did not reply. "No, let me go in and see. I would like to know what the dark willow flowers in your mouth look like." Han Xinru grumbled, and there was a little bit of coquettishness at the moment. "Hey, don''t be so stingy." Seeing that Yang Ning was still doing his own thing, Han Xinru immediately spread her paws like a spoiler, blocking Yang Ning from letting him go: "Let me go in and have a look." "Hey, you belong to a dog, why do you stick to me all the time." Yang Ning said without a word: "Please, is this related to being stingy? Didn''t your dad talk to you about this? Anyone can enter? This is a restricted area. Do you understand the restricted area? You want to eat bullets if you break into it!" "It''s not you." Han Xinru looked at Yang Ning with pity, his watery eyes seemed to be able to come out of water at any time, a pretty look that I saw pitiful, as long as he was not a hard-hearted person, Will be soft-hearted. With a curse of ugliness, Yang Ning simply came to see nothing, but his ears became clear, and he continued to move forward. At this moment, Han Xinru fully explained that the tree must not be skinned to death, and that people should not disdain the true meaning of invincibility in the world. I saw that she did not disagree with Yang Ning, just like a fart behind him, when she saw the soldiers of Sheka When the alert look looked at her, the girl was nervous and pointed at Yang Ning and said, "I am his secretary." secretary? Hearing these two words, these soldiers who set up cards immediately looked at Yang Ning with an ambiguous look. Yang Ning made a black line on his forehead. He wanted to refute it, but he swallowed it back to his mouth. As you can see, it is''on the spot'' with Han Xinru. When he entered the R&D base, Yang Ning suddenly stopped, Han Xinru was inattentive, his steps didn''t stop, and he hit Yang Ning''s shoulder. Ouch, Han Xinru touched his forehead and secretly scolded his forehead, and then said: "What are you doing?" Yang Ning turned to Xiao Fei, smiling, and began to look up and down Han Xinru. Han Xinru subconsciously stepped back, staring at Yang Ning with alert eyes: "What do you want to do?" "Why?" Yang Ning grinned badly: "Don''t you say it''s my secretary? Haven''t heard of such a sentence, the secretary is doing something, the secret is nothing..." "Rogue! How dare you!" As soon as Han Xinru was facing an enemy, it was estimated that his whole body was blown up. It happened that at this moment, a clear laugh sounded: "Yo, let''s go on?" An embarrassed look appeared on Yang Ning''s face at the same time. At the same time, a light giggling laughter sounded, accompanied by a rhythmic broken step: "Brother...Brother...Babe missed you..." Chapter 1631： 1631 See through Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1631 1631 Seeing Through "What a lovely little sister!" At the moment when he saw Beibei, Han Xinru blinked red heart in an instant, not only letting go of those inner tensions, but also walking straight towards Yang Ning. To be precise, she came to Beibei, and she should squeeze it well and take advantage of it. This really scared Babe, and the little girl immediately shrunk behind Yang Ning, and then stretched out the small half of her head, but quickly shrank back. "Don''t scare her." Yang Ning frowned slightly. "I just want to take a look at it. What does it scare her? Also, am I so scary?" Han Xinru groaned in dissatisfaction. At the next moment, he immediately put on a smiling expression: "Sister, how are you, what is your name?" Yang Ning swears that if Lin Mantong''s little loli is here, 80% will point to Han Xinru and shout a wolf grandma, Little Red Riding Hood! That''s right, Han Xinru now, no matter from which point of view, gives people the feeling that the weasel gives the chicken a New Year. "Hey, what do you look like, how does it look like an anti-thief?" Han Xinru looked at Yang Ning. At this moment, this pair of teeth is going to show his teeth and claws. How can there be the image of the shy and coy Jasper when driving? "Sister Yun, please take her around." Yang Ning looked at her watch, and then said: "It''s not too early, she will return to Liangcang base to recover her life." Han Xinru''s small face collapsed immediately, followed by another pitiful color that I saw pitiful, but this time, Yang Ning would not be fooled, took Babe''s small hand and turned and walked away. "Big sister, goodbye." After a short walk, Babe suddenly turned his head and grinned at Han Xinru, then followed Yang Ning bounced away. After a few nagging expressions, Han Xinru discovered Hua Xiyun, who was smiling, and immediately said, "Hello, are you Sister Hua?" "Do you know me?" Hua Xiyun was slightly surprised. "My brother knows you and is one with you, called Han Peng." "Oh, you are Han Peng''s sister." Hua Xiyun showed a sudden look, and his face was also close: "I heard that your brother was transferred to the Nandu Military Region?" "Yep." Han Xinru''s eyes appeared a strange color. Although it just passed away, he was still noticed by Hua Xiyun, but he did not go to his heart. "My brother used to mention Sister Hua often, but also praised Sister Hua for not allowing her eyebrows. If it wasn''t for her daughter, they would have to serve as supporters for that session." Han Xinru was very familiar with holding Hua Xiyun''s arm. For this move, Hua Xiyun was slightly repulsive in his heart, but the surface was very calm. "brother" Yang Ning puts Beibei on the bed, and then picks out the little doll from his pocket, letting this little guy play with Beibei. As he walked to the window, Yang Ning''s eyes became deep, and for a long time, a sneer was raised in the corner of his mouth, which was hard to detect. About half an hour later, Hua Xiyun returned to the room. Yang Ning still carried the door behind the door and stood in front of the window without turning his head: "She didn''t go?" "I didn''t leave, saying that it was too dark. She didn''t dare to take the mountain road alone, so I prepared a room for her to let her live first." After Hua Xiyun walked into the bathroom and washed her hands, she began to make tea for Yang Ning. "Han family, it''s not easy." Yang Ning suddenly said such a sentence. "It''s not easy." Hua Xiyun said with a smile: "Everyone knows how to make beauty for you." "I hope it''s a beauty plan." Yang Ning turned around thoughtfully: "This Han girl is afraid that the comers are not good." "Oh? Do you feel it too?" Hua Xiyun smiled: "It seems that the Han family''s beauty plan is in vain." "What is the origin of the Han family?" Yang Ning frowned. "The Han family was born in the grass roots. Before the Anti-Japanese War, Han Weiguo was a close guard next to a meritorious service. Later, because of military merit, he once mixed a post with the Military Commission, but he was decentralized to the second line within a few years. It was Han Huaqiao because of his ability. I was chosen by the meritorious deputy, put it in the military for many years, and married a relative of the meritorious deed, so I entered the meritorious faction, and with the efforts of many years, I have today''s status." After a pause, Hua Xiyun pointed out, "In fact, the base, in a sense, is surnamed Han." The Han family can only be regarded as a second-rate family at best, perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, but at the level of Yang Ning, it does not matter at all. But it was such a small family that dared to beat his idea, which made Yang Ning a little puzzled. If he just wanted to be attached, or make a beauty plan, and made Yang Ning interested in Han Xinru, then he should not do so much. . Furthermore, who in the military does not know that the Yang family and the Hua family are married, and if the Han family does this, are they not afraid of offending the Hua family? If you step back 10,000 steps and talk, even if you are not afraid, you can follow Han Xinru''s appearance, and the Han family is so confident that it can beat Hua Xiyun? "wrong." Yang Ning shook his head: "Han family should hold other ideas." "It stands to reason that Han Huaqiao knows your identity, not to mention the Han family, even if the meritorious person behind him is still alive, he dare not dare to be involved with the two of us." Hua Xiyun is also puzzled: " I can''t figure out what the Han family has to rely on, but dare to play this kind of trick." "Han Hua Qiao bullied us young, can''t understand such a touch of humanity." Yang Ning shook his head: "Forget it, the Han family can''t find any trouble, we don''t need to bother to think too much." "Yep." Hua Xiyun nodded and said with a smile: "Speaking of this, Han Xinru''s brother Han Peng, or my old classmate, was my messenger at that time." Seeing Yang Ning looking at himself oddly, Hua Xiyun chuckled: "Dont look at me with this kind of eyes, please, I used to have a lot of flower ambassadors, you are not the same, there are flowers and plants around me ." Yang Ning blushed old and coughed a few times. Hua Xiyun continued: "Of course, I haven''t contacted Han Peng for many years. I just heard that he has been transferred to the Nandu Military Region. The military district is preparing to focus on investigating him." Yang Ning''s face changed slightly, and his eyes became somber. Hua Xiyun was unclear. So, seeing Yang Ning''s expression seemed very puzzling. "Nandu Military Region?" Yang Ning asked. "Yes, Nandu Military Region, is there any problem?" Hua Xiyun knew that Yang Ning was not a small-bellied chicken intestine, so it was even nonsense to be jealous, so she realized that the reason why Yang Ning showed this look was not from Han Peng, but from the Nandu Military Region. "Sister Yun, find someone to check the relationship between the Han family and the Qi family." Yang Ning said slowly. "Qi Family?" When hearing the Qi family, Hua Xiyun''s instinct showed a little unnatural. Nan Qi and Bei Hua began to chant in the circle a few years ago. Qi Siliang chased her for several years. This kind of thing is also an open secret. "Qi Family, it''s not easy." Yang Ning looked to Hua Xiyun and gave a brief account of what happened in Hong Kong City and his party. "Han family... I didn''t expect that they had such a big conspiracy." If this wasn''t from Yang Ning''s mouth, Hua Xiyun wouldn''t believe it at all. The Qi family was so brave and wanted to poison the world! "I''ll ask someone to check it immediately." After talking, Hua Xiyun took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Chapter 1632： 1632 Conditions and cooperation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1632 1632 Conditions and Cooperation The Han family is only a pawn, a piece of chess in the hands of the Qi family, but no matter what, Yang Ning did not regard the Qi family as an opponent at all, and even the Qi family relied on the Es Group, he was not very interested. "You came?" When Yang Ning appeared again in the Soul Prison, it was abnormal. The First God greeted him first, with a little excitement in his eyes. The first God''s facial expressions were fully viewed, but Yang Ning did not break it, and smiled: "I want to gain control of the secret realm." The first **** did not answer, but looked at Yang Ning, his eyes were very serious, as if thinking about something. Yang Ning also did not urge, waiting quietly, after about ten breaths, the first **** said: "I promised, promised to complete three things for you, now, you will lose a chance." After a pause, the first **** said again: "Are you sure?" "determine." Although the mysterious realm seems to have lost a lot of meaning today, it is a knife hanging over Yang Ning''s head. If you don''t grasp this mysterious realm, you can''t monitor the movement of the distant star. After all, it takes too long to take root on the earth. For a long time, to the essence of Neville''s mouth, frankly, Yang Ning was somewhat afraid, especially guessing that the first **** might be sealed by Yuanxing, Yang Ning would not dare to take it lightly. "Okay, take me back to the light of the sanctuary." The first **** said slowly. "How to go back?" Yang Ning hesitated. "That''s a good question. How did you get there?" The first **** seemed to look like an idiot. Yang Ning showed a rare embarrassment. At first, he crossed from the far star to the secret realm, and it still relied on the ceremony of the high priest. Now he can never return to the far star, and he uses a means to let the high priest give him a new one. Cheng? Yang Ning, who couldn''t find a word for a while, simply didn''t bother to lie. He directly told the story of Yuanxing. Whoever imagined it, the first **** listened very seriously, and his calm expression gradually appeared. Anger. "It''s them, these traitors!" There is resentment in the first Word of God. "Do you know them?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. Hearing this, the corner of the mouth of the First God suddenly sneered, and he looked at Yang Ning meaningfully: "Do you want to hear? Is this the second thing to do for you?" "Ridiculous!" Yang Ning said, "I don''t like to talk about it. Please, don''t talk about it like this. Okay, let''s talk about it again. I think that mastering the secret realm is actually the same thing as understanding this organization." "It''s not bad to say that, okay, I''ll just talk briefly." The First God pondered for a moment and then said: "The organization called Yuanxing in your mouth, if I am right, the leader should be a Soul Race like me. At first, the Soul Race sent a large number of search fleets in order to arrest me. Its very simple, just take advantage of my weakness and seal me completely, and then steal my divinity." "That is to say, you were sealed by that gadget, was it from Yuanxing?" Yang Ning asked. "On the basis of that group of idiots, how could it be done?" The First God raised his head, with a bit of sadness in his eyes: "I was sold by the most trusted helper around me, I didn''t expect that he would give me down Stubborn, I wasted my trust in him so much, and even with my help, I was close to the Holy Class indefinitely." "How is the person who betrayed you now?" Yang Ning is slightly anxious. If the person is still alive and still on the earth, he is sure that the other party must be inextricably linked to Yuanxing. Obedient! A person who was approaching the existence of the Holy Class indefinitely in that year was definitely not something he could provoke. If he was sure that the guy was still on the earth, he would no longer be in charge of the ancient battlefield, and the survival of the earth had nothing to do with him. What Yang Ning needed to do, That is to send all relatives and friends to the site of Atlantis, and then airborne his peace star, and take his relatives and friends to live on the peace star! "Are you afraid?" The first **** smiled slightly as if he could see Yang Ning''s thoughts. "Nothing." Yang Ning pouted: "Don''t forget, I specifically restrained your soul race." The first **** was stunned, looked around the soul prison, and surprisingly did not refute Yang Ning''s words. "I was so weak that year, so I chose to recuperate the soul, but I didn''t expect that the **** traitor sent my soul into the Soul Locker, and even set up the Soul Enchantment that doubled the power of the Soul Locker. , So I have never been able to break free from the Soul Locker." The first **** looked at Yang Ning: "When I was almost desperate, you appeared by mistake." "Speaking of it, I can be regarded as your life-saving benefactor." Yang Ning replied. The First God is obviously not interested in carrying on this topic, saying: "How about we make a deal?" "What deal?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, guessing the mind of the First God. "Find the traitor, you lock his soul here and let him suffer. At the same time, the body he boarded for temporarily let me use it." This guy is crazy! No, brother is going crazy! Listen, the guy who didn''t know how many years there is still alive, and the first **** knows where the guy is! This is not what Yang Ning is most worried about, because from the first myth, Yang Ning draws a conclusion that the guy is on the earth! It''s really good and not spirit! Checking the soul traction that has been cooled down, Yang Ning is a little relieved. Fortunately, there is such a trick that specifically restrains the Soul Clan. Otherwise, he will not consider the proposal of the First God at all, and he will not even listen to it. listen. "First talk about how to return to the secret realm." Yang Ning asked. "The method you just mentioned was nothing but the traitor. It seems that the organization in your mouth should be controlled by the traitor now." The First God said slowly: "The secret realm was always created by me. I want to go back. I only need to use the power of the divine personality to pass through the void and return to the secret realm, but in this case, you certainly can''t get in. " Speaking of which, the First God pondered for a while before saying: "Although he doesn''t want to admit it, the traitor still has some merits. With his method, you can enter the secret realm." "You mean let me also be an altar?" Yang Ning stunned. "Do you understand?" The First God asked back. "I don''t understand." Yang Ning shook his head. "Then listen to me." The first **** is slightly helpless: "I list some items now, you can find a way to get it in the shortest time. But in my opinion, this barren planet needs to be collected It''s hard to get to these things. After all, some key things are only available to my mother star. The retort built transmission tower, a lot of materials are searched from the treasure house of the secret realm." "Relax, I have my own way to get it right." Yang Ning looks confident, has a lot of points, and a treasure trove [shop], as long as the material is not the kind of legendary or even legendary existence, how much does the first **** want , Yang Ning can get as much. "So confident?" The First God is skeptical about Yang Ning''s remarks, but he is too lazy to entangle too much on this issue, saying more than a dozen materials in a row. Yang Ning remembered it all in his head, then sorted out his thoughts and said, "Give me a day." Chapter 1633： 1633 Construct a teleportation circle Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1633: 1633 Constructing Teleportation Array One day? Even if he can no longer afford to see Yang Ning, the first **** at this moment, he has to admire Yang Ning''s ability to brag not to make drafts. The materials needed to build a transmission light curtain that connects to the secret realm, even the traitor who betrayed him, used the power of nine cows and two tigers to get the materials together. The time spent in this process is entirely in the millennium Calculated in units. But now, Yang Ning only proposes one day. Can the first **** believe? Believe in farts! But when the next day, Yang Ning released a dozen items in front of him, the world view of the First God collapsed completely. Looking at the materials in front of him that are no longer familiar, the first stunned man was in a daze for a while, and then raised his head hard and looked at Yang Ning: "How did you do it?" "Ah?" Yang Ning didn''t respond. "Materials, these materials." The First God''s lips moved: "Based on my understanding of this planet, at least half of the material inside it should not be found at all. And there are three of them, only the home star of the Soul Clan can appear." "Don''t forget, like you, I belong to the demigod." Yang Ning said half-truth: "And this planet is not as simple as you think, you should have heard of God Zang?" "Shen Zang?" The first **** flashed his eyes and looked deeply at Yang Ning: "I was looking for the ancient battlefield and found this planet, but I didn''t find any hidden possessions." "Since it is a divine possession, do you think it will be easily discovered?" Yang Ning asked back. This question really choked the first god. It was so stupid that the latter couldn''t find any rebuttal. After all, the **** can be arranged, and the worst is a mansion. It is not a little more than two points stronger than his half-god. "It seems that you are really lucky." The first **** said slowly. He was not jealous. At this level, even if it was a Tibetan possession, it was not enough to drive him crazy. It was only icing on the cake. Looking at the material in front of me again, the first **** calmly said: "Let''s start constructing the teleportation circle now." Then, the first **** looked to Yang Ning: "Let me go." Going out? Yang Ning was stunned. At this moment, he suddenly found that he only knew how to get the soul in, but he had not studied how to get the soul out, but he did not show a strange color, and said with a smile: "Wait later, I happened to encounter a bit Urgent matter, we need to deal with it." "Yes." The first **** nodded calmly. After leaving the soul prison, Yang Ning immediately began to see how to release the soul. No wonder Yang Ning is so careful, after all, the first **** is a semi-god-level existence, unlike his inferior goods that such a false **** can''t be considered. The first **** relies on himself to condense his personality, and he himself, finished It was totally a ready-made, and it was still a broken and dilapidated personality. If you release a demi-god, if there are no restrictions, I am afraid that Yang Ning will have to worry about it. I am afraid that the whole earth, even this galaxy, except the far-star scene, can not suppress the existence of the first god. If the first **** suddenly reveals a fierce appearance, then mankind will face an unprecedented catastrophe! This is definitely not what Yang Ning wants to see. "Triple restrictions?" Soon, Yang Ning checked the Soul Prison''s restrictions on the detained soul, which were divided into three levels. The first is that unless it is completely released, otherwise the detained soul needs to reserve a third of the soul power to leave the soul prison, and if the prisoner wants to detain the soul again, just open The recall ceremony, then the soul power reserved in the soul prison, will release a powerful traction, no matter how far away the outside soul is, it will be immediately found by the soul prison, and then extradited. The second is the soul power reserved in the soul prison. The prisoner can use the criminal law at any time, and the outside soul will feel the pain at the first time, and the degree of pain will be infinitely expanded. Third, the soul is annihilated. The prisoner can burn down the soul power reserved in the soul prison at any time, and the souls of the outside world will also disappear with the smoke. With these three restrictions, Yang Ning no longer worried about the First God, even in the event of a sudden change, he could start the soul traction as soon as possible. Whoosh! Entering Soul Prison again, Yang Ning didn''t talk to the First God, and released the First God directly, and appeared at a small waterfall not far from the research and development base. "I haven''t enjoyed life outside for a long time." The Soul of the First God is constantly floating in the air, and seems to be enjoying the rare freedom at this moment. Yang Ning did not disturb the interest of the First God. It took about ten minutes before the First God came back: "I feel that there is a part Soul power is stripped." Facing the thoughtful look of the First God, Yang Ning shrugged: "Since you know the Soul Prison, do you still need me to answer this question?" "It really is a soul prison..." The first **** showed relief, and then said: "Do you not trust me?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "At least you now are not worthy of my trust." "That''s right." The First God smiled slightly: "If I could have your alertness, then the **** traitor would not succeed." After all, the First God shook his hand, and saw the materials distributed on the ground, floating in the air for the first time, and then released a variety of streamers of red orange yellow green blue blue purple, a kind of vast breath that seemed to come from the vastness At the moment, even Yang Ning had some breathing difficulties at this moment, and could not help looking at the First God in shock. "Is this the strength of Demigod? Even if it is weakened by at least a third, but can you raise your hand and throw it in the foot, can you still give such a strong momentum?" At the moment when the first **** created the teleportation circle, Yang Ning could not help raising a sense of insignificance. He knew that this sense of insignificance stemmed from the powerful and unparalleled power of the first god! "Sure enough, your own strength is the last word." Yang Ning made up his mind that he must ascend to the seventh world as soon as possible, and the improvement of his strength is the basis of his capital. Perhaps, it is extremely complicated to construct the teleportation circle, but this is only relative to the layman like Yang Ning, but for the first god, it is not too simple. Those abstract texts that are so complicated in Yang Nings eyes come to the first. God, just as quickly as Yang Ning wrote Arabic numerals. When each abstract text floats in mid-air, the materials circling in mid-air will release your dazzling brilliance, and finally form a light curtain with a diameter of dozens of meters or so. Covered in it. "carry out." When the materials disappeared completely, the First God slowly withdrew, at the same time, the light curtain that had been covering the head suddenly drifted away, and a suction that surprised Yang Ning was projected from the sky, forming a dazzling Dazzling white light! "God, is that a dragon sucking water?" Not far away, many guarded soldiers saw this light curtain falling from the sky, and many soldiers thought it was a vision of a dragon absorbing water. After all, this vision has appeared here several times. "Not a dragon sucking water!" A soldier put down the telescope in his hand and muttered, "How come I seem to see someone inside?" Chapter 1634： 1634 soul pond Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! No one would think that Yang Ning would return to the secret world in this way. When Yang Ning saw the familiar scene like **** again, he was a little stunned. "Amazed?" The first **** figure guessed Yang Ning''s mind. "Why does this look like this here?" Yang Ning couldn''t help but ask: "I believe that when you opened up this secret realm, wouldn''t it be so lifeless?" "Of course not." There was a little bit of resentment in the eyes of the First God: "It''s the traitor, who has confined his children to my devotion to my body and made them like dead bodies." Yang Ning looked at the First God and stopped talking several times. "They have not been saved." There was a sorrow in the eyes of the first god: "They have been imprisoned for too long, too long, and the soul has quickly dissipated. There is only an indelible obsession. This obsession, Just before being imprisoned, resentment towards the traitor." Looking at this monster that walks regularly, Yang Ning did not expect that there is such a touching story behind the horror. "When the traitor is cleared up, I will let them free." The first **** floated into the air: "I can''t do this now. I can feel that there are still minions left by the traitor." Could it be those soul races that I have encountered before? Yang Ning couldn''t help but guess, and the first **** suddenly said: "They are coming!" Huh... With the wind blowing, the sickle monsters like the **** of death reappeared again. The first **** snorted, and the huge soul power was instantly released. With him as the center, it shone with a holy light, completely shining the sun without setting the city. These sickle monsters simply dissipated with a painful hum, and then dissipated in an instant, leaving only an eternal ember, and then evaporated in the air. Is the soul! Yang Ning knows a little about the soul, and can judge that the gray breath that dissipated in the air is the soul of these sickle monsters. "Come with me." Sighing, the First God turned around, stepped up the stairs, and walked slowly in the direction of the central area of ??the imperial city. Every few steps, he always stopped and looked around, seemingly touched. What surprised Yang Ning was that along the way, he didn''t encounter any harassment of monsters anymore. The first **** seemed to have a special route to avoid the areas where those monsters existed, which made Yang Ning quite surprised. "The former Yuguang City has become a ruin today, and I have painstakingly opened up this secret realm in order to one day be able to regain control of the Soul Race and wipe out all the **** bastards. But I did not expect it Betrayal is even more brutally sealed." The first **** sighed while walking and stayed in the center area. I saw in front of me that there was a well-preserved palace, and this palace was still suspended in mid-air. "How do I get up?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. Just kidding, this palace is at least 400 meters above the ground, and within 100 meters of the square is all open, in other words, if Yang Ning wants to go up, unless it is flying! After looking at Yang Ning thoughtfully, the First God shook his head and said: "Lucky boy, unfortunately, it is also stupid enough, then the divine personality is really too bad for you." Then, the first **** pointed to the front: "Did you feel anything?" Yang Ning ignored the sarcasm of the First God and calmed down to find out that there was a seemingly absent wave of soul power in front of him. As soon as the heart moved, Yang Ning closed his eyes and opened his eyes. Under his eyes, he saw a ray of gray soul stirring together, and then formed a layer of stairs that the naked eyes could not see. The ladder of soul power! "Feel it?" The First God smiled slightly: "Then go boldly." After all, the first **** rose into the air and flew towards the palace on the floating island. "It''s great to fly." Yang Ning pursed his lips. At this moment, he began to miss the black and white wings in the dark and light form. Of course, he didn''t stay too long. He closed his eyes and walked up the stairs built by the soul. . One step...two steps...three steps... After walking nearly five hundred steps, Yang Ning stepped into the floating island. In front, I saw the first **** on his back, overlooking the ruined imperial city below. "That traitor is not here." For a long time, the first **** said: "But I can feel that he is not far away from this, and seems to be falling asleep for some reason." After a pause, the first **** said again: "But he can wake up at any time, and his current strength, even I can''t perceive it, is expected to be stronger than it was at the beginning." by! Doesn''t it mean that the guy is already extraordinary? Holy level exists? It may even condensed into a personality? Perhaps it was guessing what Yang Ning thought. The first **** slowly said: "If you want to condense your personality and become a divine mansion, it will be very difficult in my era, not to mention the present era, so you are lucky. , Gained a damaged and incomplete divinity." Yang Ning said nothing. "I can conclude that the traitor is now a holy level, only because of some special reasons, the strength is hidden so that I can''t even detect it." The First God said calmly: "Don''t worry, I will pick him up sooner or later, but not now." The First God turned around and pointed to the palace: "I''ve done it. You walk in and accept the baptism. Wait for you to come out again. The City of Yuguang will welcome a new owner." "Do you really plan to send this to me?" Yang Ning frowned. "Although no humans have appeared here when I arrived on this planet, for this planet, I have always been an outsider and will eventually leave." The first **** said in a deep voice: "Remember, the planet is also alive, they know how to distinguish." Yang Ning nodded inexplicably, then walked towards the palace. Inside the palace, it is not like ruins like the outside world. It is neat, clean and magnificent. It is Yang Nings most intuitive impression, as if he had walked into the Holy Light Chapel. It can be seen everywhere, full of Renaissance Kind of atmosphere. "The Soul Pool is the supreme treasure of the Soul Clan. There are still some Soul Springs in the Soul Pool. You can enter the Soul Pool." In the mind of Yang Ning, the voice of the first **** came: "Remember, only the soul can enter." Only soul can enter? Yang Ning stunned, that is to say, let his soul out? He can''t do this kind of move! Think about it, but Yang Ning is not good at responding to this situation with the First God, and simply throws the problem away from the system, and soon, the system sends a message. "Can we use [Void-Real Conversion] to complete the soul out of mind?" Yang Ning stunned. According to the information sent back by the system, Yang Ning found out that in [Virtual-Real Conversion], there really is such a function, called virtual body detachment. With a try attitude, Yang Ning chose this function. Soon, he felt the softness of his body as if it was off. This is not yet counted. He even felt that the consciousness of the brain began to become confused. Boom! A heavy collision sounded in my mind, completely awakening Yang Ning, who was already muddled. "This is... me... me?" Looking at his calm face, Yang Ning touched his face subconsciously. Please, is this looking in the mirror? wrong! Yang Ning suddenly awakened. He subconsciously looked at his hands and body. In the field of vision, he saw a cloud of gray mist, as if his body was completely integrated into these mists! "Yes, it''s not bad, so quickly to take the soul out of the body, it seems that you really cultivated the secret code of the Soul Race." The voice of the first **** spread to Yang Ning''s knowledge. Chapter 1635： 1635 Soul Feather Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1635 1635 Soul Feather The first **** presumed that Yang Ning had learned the so-called Soul Clan Secret Code, but Yang Ning was too lazy to explain these nonsense things, and asked him to explain the so-called [virtual-real transformation] with the first god. It is estimated that Yang Ning also Won''t do it. This is Yang Nings first soul out, but he feels light and flirty, no. At this moment, there is no flesh at all. He feels that he has become the air commonly known in ordinary peoples mouths. Nervous, I was really worried that a light breeze would blow him, making him a spokesperson for the smoke to disappear. call A little closer to the soul pool, I felt a huge suction coming, but Yang Ning did not take any resistance action. Although he did not believe in the character of the First God, he still trusted himself and threw so much A bargaining chip that made the First God jealous. Before he got the thing, Yang Ning was confident that the First God would not cross the river to demolish the bridge. It is said to be a soul pool, but there is no liquid in it, only the gas like cloud and mist is floating and wandering. These gases penetrate into Yang Ning''s soul, and there is a sense of relaxation that makes Yang Ning unable to moan. "This" While comforting, Yang Ning was also shocked, because he felt that his soul power was climbing at a rapid pace, both the volume of the soul power and the quality of the soul power, climbed to an incredible height. "This Soul Pond still has such effects?" Originally, Yang Ning thought that his energy attributes had reached the limit. Who would have imagined that after the baptism of the Soul Pond, he actually increased another 50 attribute points, far away from strength, speed, skill and physical attributes! What is the concept of fifty attribute points? Described in terms of speed, a man with a speed of 50 and a man with a speed of 100 may only be faster than the stumbling old man, but the latter, on this planet, is definitely a trapeze. ! Moreover, this is the 50 attribute points added on the basis of breaking the limit. The meaning behind this is definitely more terrible than the growth before breaking the limit. This is by no means as simple as one plus one equals two! Soul power is still rising rapidly, but the speed has been significantly slowed down compared to before. Yang Ning also completely calmed down, put aside his distractions, and accepted the baptism of the soul by the soul pool. About ten minutes later, when he could no longer feel that the soul power was penetrated by the mist, Yang Ning opened his eyes. At this moment, the mist of the Soul Pool had already drifted away. Yang Ning left the Soul Pool and immediately closed the incorporeal detachment. This time, it was his turn to fall on the ground to send a strong suction. Yang Ning also did not resist, but relaxed naturally, allowing the soul to be sucked into the body again. This process lasted for about five or six minutes before Yang Ning gradually felt the dominance of his body. "well." The voice of the First God sounded in Yang Ning''s mind: "You are more powerful than any genius I have ever seen. At least their performance in Soul Pool is far inferior to you." Yang Ning can hear the envy expressed in the tone of the First God, but he didn''t think much about how many benefits he got, he knows better than anyone, and he is eager to rejoice at the increased energy value of 50 points. If crazy. "Now, if you continue to move forward, you will see a high platform with a floating coat." The first **** said slowly: "Put it on, and you will be able to appreciate the grace of the city of Youguang." Yang Ning continued to move forward in disbelief. Soon, he saw a high platform about seven or eight meters high, and saw that there was indeed a cloaked clothing floating on it, but this clothing was actually soulful! "No doubt, put it on." The voice of the First God sounded again in Yang Ning''s mind. After a moment of hesitation, Yang Ning clenched his teeth and climbed onto the high platform. Looking at the souled cloak and feather coat in front of him, he took a deep breath and then opened his body. This soul feather coat seems to have life, and actually conveys the taste of inspection to Yang Ning. It seems that he is examining Yang Ning, whether he is qualified to wear it. However, this process did not last long. This soul plume rushed to Yang Ning like a hungry wolf, looking impatiently as if he was worried about Yang Ning''s repentance. "This feeling is really amazing..." The soul feather coat was put directly on Yang Ning''s body, then infiltrated into clothing and flesh, and finally put on Yang Ning''s soul. At the same time, a huge picture suddenly appeared in Yang Ning''s mind. "This... seems to be...Yuguang City?" Yang Ning was surprised, yes, he was really shocked by what he saw in front of him. He felt that the whole city of Youguang shrank countless times in an instant and turned into a super pocket-sized city, and he had a feeling that he just needed One fist can easily destroy this city of Yuguang! "Is there a feeling?" A voice came, the first god. Yang Ning almost bowed his head in a conditioned reflex. He saw that in this pocket-sized city of Youguang, there was an island suspended in the sky, and the island stood out from the edge The figure is the first god. At the moment, the First God is looking at him, and he is also looking at the First God. This kind of four eyes, which makes Yang Ning suddenly raise a sense of unreality, but he has to believe this almost iron fact. ! "How does it feel?" Yang Ning asked subconsciously. The first **** smiled slightly: "God is omnipotent?" God is omnipotent? Yang Ning was stunned for a while. Then, he glanced at the pocket-like city of Yuguang, and there was a fiery flash in his heart. Thats right, as the First God said, today he does possess the omnipotent self-confidence of God. He even feels that only one thought is needed to destroy all life in the city of Youguang, even here. The secret realm created by the first god! "You now have complete control over this secret realm, any life in this secret realm, life and death are within your mind." The First God said calmly: "Even in this secret realm, you can choose to keep it or destroy it." destroy? Just kidding, now this secret realm can be regarded as Yang Ning''s private property. How could he destroy it? "Why did the guy who betrayed you didn''t take this soul feather coat away?" Yang Ning asked. "It will choose its own master." The first **** said slowly: "Of course, this must be done with my consent. As long as I don''t want it, then it will not recognize the second master." Speaking of which, the first A strange expression appeared in the eyes of God: "Of course, you may be an exception." "Exception? How do you say that?" Yang Ning stunned. "Because I didn''t allow it to recognize the Lord just now, to be precise, I originally wanted to see your jokes and teach you the correct fusion method, but I didn''t expect it to go against my will and choose you. " The first **** looked at Yang Ning: "Perhaps this is related to the secret code of the soul race you are practicing." "Perhaps." Yang Ning also couldn''t figure out why this soul plume was close to him, even against the will of the first god, but it was expected that it should be related to the "virtual and physical transformation", or his explosive energy attribute value. "Now, it''s time to meet the traitor." The first **** suddenly sneered: "I feel that he is showing signs of awakening." Chapter 1636： 1636 Soul Tower Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1636: 1636 Soul Tower Yang Ning looked at the First God. This decision did not exceed his expectations, but it was the time to meet Yang Ning that surprised him. Thats right, Yang Ning did not expect that the First God would choose to face the existence of a Holy Class for him at this time. Its a little early, but he cant be worried, lets not say it is the first. One God is at the forefront, and he, who has soul traction alone, can wait for the opportunity to keep this holy existence forever in the soul prison. What Yang Ning needs to pay attention to now is that the guy who keeps a lot of stuff. After all, the background of the far stars is still somewhat mysterious to him. With the presence of a holy class, Yang Ning can also predict, Yuanxing must have an emperor level or even a respectable level, and the number will never be less. "go!" The first **** shouted loudly, and then turned a little forward, suddenly a bright white beam of light appeared. "Join the light?" Yang Ning was a little surprised, but he stopped the present omnipotent state for the first time, opened his eyes again, and immediately started to accelerate. After a while, Kung Fu left the palace and came to the side of the first god. "You should have come to the City of Yuguang through it." The First God said calmly: "That is to say, if you follow this path of light, you can go to the far-star site." "it is good." Yang Ning nodded. Although the strength of the First God is now sharply reduced, Yang Ning estimates that he can still exert the power of the Holy Class. Of course, if the third part of the soul prison is released, then the First God will certainly be able to reproduce the demigod. The prestige, even if the peak is no longer, is enough to make the world tremble. However, such a rash act is less than a last resort. Yang Ning will not do it. To put it bluntly, he is still wary of the First God. "Join the Light..." "Could it be that" At the moment when the receiving light appeared, the high priest and others unbelievably stepped out of the giant blue crystal and looked up at the receiving light beam in the distance, revealing incredible colors. Generally speaking, if you want to open the light beam to the city of Youguang, then you must complete the opening process through them, but now the light beam is automatically opened, which naturally will not be from their hands. In other words, this is a time Reversal of a rare encounter in thousands of years! "The light of connection is opened from above!" The high priest''s eyes were gloomy. After several other priests heard this, their faces became difficult to see. Before the combination, Yang Ning was sent to the City of Youguang, can you think that the appearance of the light of the connection is related to Yang Ning? "Don''t he die on it?" "He actually lives to the present?" For a time, several priests exploded the pot, and Yang Ning''s difficulty made them heavy-hearted. Now they have the ability to open the light beams in the reverse direction. Does this mean that the boy who made them hairy, not only encountered in the city of Youguang When it comes to danger, might you find a great opportunity? "This is not a good sign." The high priest muttered to himself. At this moment, his brain was running fast, analyzing various possible situations. "Look!" "what happened?" "How do I vaguely see two figures?" The sharp-eyed priest couldn''t help but asked the common question of everyone''s heart. At the moment when this question appeared, even if he was calm as a high priest, his heart jumped, and there was a very bad feeling faintly. "It''s really him!" The corner of the high priest''s mouth murmured slightly. After a while, he opened his eyes and saw that his eyes suddenly radiated two golden lights, and then shot toward the light beam. Just a moment later, the face of the high priest became extremely difficult to look at, because he thoroughly confirmed that a figure in the light beam was no other than Yang Ning! But this is not the real reason for his ugly face. The reason why he was uneasy is that the first **** beside Yang Ning discovered him instantly, and even with cold eyes, he completely cut off his release. Light of insight. "Who is he? Why can I find my light of insight, and with one eye, I broke the light of insight?" The high priest was puzzled, but at this moment he did not lose his calmness and solemnly said: "You can only take that step, come with me and go to the soul tower." Soul Tower... Hearing this place, all the priests present had their faces wildly changed. They looked at the high priest inconceivably. After seeing the expression that the high priest was not talking and laughing, one by one could not help but awake in awe, and followed behind in awe. Soul Tower is the most mysterious area from the moment when the far star appears on the earth, it symbolizes the ancient precipitation of the far star, and it is also the witness of the far star from birth to glory, the long years, the far star experience With the new and old, but only one thing has not changed, that is the existence of the soul tower! Every time the high priest who is about to decay the wood will stagger to the soul tower, where may be their last destination. In the far-star dictionary, the soul tower represents reincarnation and death, but the same is also hidden. The true meaning of the new life, every high priest who is about to die will regard the mysterious soul tower as their last hope. It''s just that countless years have passed, and I have never heard of it. There have been high priests coming out of the soul tower again. Originally, the high priest wouldn''t run to the soul tower at this point of the bone, even if Yang Ning made him hurt his brain again, and Yuanxing had accumulated for countless years, he could still find a way to contain Yang Ning. However, the first **** next to Yang Ning gave him an extremely bad feeling, and his keen sixth sense told him that only by going to the Soul Tower would he usher in hope. "Are you actually interested in these rubbish?" Seeing Yang Ning happily collect blue crystals, the first **** was a little puzzled, but more of a contempt for blue crystals. "Do you think everyone is a local tyrant just like you?" Yang Ning said with a grumpy mouth: "Without this conduct, I can''t be mixed up today." Yang Ning was completely inadvertently vomiting, but this word, in the ear of the First God, became another meaning. "Well, this kid is just picking up garbage, so he found the God Hidden, and got a broken divine personality, and the Soul Clan''s Secret Code?" Suddenly, the First God was reluctant, and finally he couldn''t help but secretly scolded the lucky boy, and he was blind to Yang Ning''s search behavior. "The guys you said didn''t seem to be there." The first **** glanced around his eyes and said slowly: "There isn''t a little life reaction near here." "Maybe run away." Yang Ning said without looking back, and continued to work on the glorious cause of the search, so that the first **** on the side shook his head, completely silent on Yang Ning''s actions to the extreme. After about ten minutes, seeing that Yang Ning was still searching with interest, the first **** was finally intolerable: "Don''t be too much!" "Okay, okay, just wait, wait, what''s the hurry?" Yang Ning pouted, and then said: "Aren''t you going to clean the portal? In other words, do you feel where the guy is?" "No." The First God replied slightly irritably. It can be seen that his mood is quite bad now, not because of Yang Ning, but when he appeared here, he didnt even feel the existence of the traitor. It wasn''t that there was such a slight induction between each other, let him know that the traitor was in this place, so it was not guaranteed, he had already pulled Yang Ning back to the city of Youguang. "It''s not over, wait, don''t worry, I''ll be fine right away." Yang Ning replied boldly, almost dying the first **** alive. Chapter 1637： 1637 Crushing Soul Tower Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Ding Ding Ding... At the entrance of the Soul Tower, a man in shabby clothes walked out slowly. His hair, which had not been trimmed for many years, had already covered his entire head, and the messy hair showed a disgusting stench. Feeling, most of the exposed skin was covered with pustules. He carried a kerosene lamp in his right hand, his feet were bound by his shackles, and he dragged two large metal balls. "Who are you?" The man said slowly: "Don''t you forget that this is a forbidden place?" "Respected tower guards, now we have encountered powerful enemies, hoping to be protected by adults." The high priest was very humble. "Enemy?" The man laughed, his tone slightly sharper: "Since I guarded the entrance of the Soul Tower, it has been many and many years, whether it is this long time, or the tower guard before me, I have never heard that this planet has enemies worthy of our fear and even fear." After a pause, the man grumbled: "Are you cheating me?" "Dear tower guard, I swear in the name of the high priest, and I dare not deceive any of it." The high priest said solemnly. "High priest?" The man seemed a little surprised. After looking at the scepter grasped by the high priest for several times, he nodded: "Since you are in control of the battle for nuclear power, it seems that you are indeed this high priest." After all, the tower guard turned around and walked toward the soul tower: "Come with me, no one but you can enter, otherwise, die." "You are waiting for me outside." After a few words from the high priest, he immediately followed the tower guard and entered the soul tower. At this moment, he is undoubtedly excited and excited, because the Soul Tower has always been extremely mysterious in his cognition, and there are hidden secrets behind him. He has imagined the scene of entering the Soul Tower more than once. Like previous high priests, he was able to get a glimpse of the soul tower''s appearance in the year of decaying wood. Whoever thinks about it, let him wait for such an opportunity today. "Does this belong to me?" The high priest thought secretly. The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Seeing the thoughts of the high priest, the tower guard seemed to smile with a smile: "Do you think it''s a pretty wonderful thing to walk into this soul tower?" "No...no..." Don''t look at the tower guard like a tramp, but in fact, every tower guard is replaced by a hereditary race. Titans! Perhaps, not to mention the pure Titans, it can only be regarded as a remote branch of the Titans, but the power they can control is absolutely ruinous! "All right." Yang Ning was satisfied with his face. At this moment in the blue crystal land, no one can see the blue crystal. No, some small blue crystal fragments can still be found on the ground, but in general, as long as the high priest and others come back, they must be You will find that they do not have a home, and they are completely gone. "You really are..." The First God seemed to want to find a suitable word to describe Yang Ning''s brutal behavior, but he couldn''t tell for a long time, and then shut up. "I know where those guys are." Yang Ning said with a smile: "In that direction, there seems to be very special, there is an invisible force that makes it difficult for me to detect. However, their breath does indeed disappear in that direction." "Are you sure?" The First God frowned slightly. "very sure." Yang Ning definitely nodded. Seeing Yang Ning being so determined, the First God chose to believe in Yang Ning, and he immediately began to investigate, but did not find much. It''s no wonder that the First God didn''t find it, because, as Yang Ning said, there is indeed an invisible force there. The role of this force is only one, which is to completely separate the same world into two! Very magical power, obviously so close, but so far away, this power has already surpassed the so-called environment, more like an independent space that has been created in advance, or it can be said to be an area in a cloak of mystery . When the First God came near this area, he also immediately noticed that it was strange in the process. He did not encounter a member of the distant star. It should be an area that needs to be outposted, but he couldnt see one. The patrolling far-star members made Yang Ning a little surprised, but did not think much. "The clever layout, I finally understood how the **** traitor did it." The first **** sneered: "This is a means of the spirit family. I remember that those guys had captured a small branch of the spirit family on their way to this planet." Spirit family? Yang Ning secretly wrote down this race and planned to wait for the time to find the system to get a good understanding of the spirit race. "But this little trick can''t stop me." The first **** instantly turned into a gray mist, and then turned into countless slaps of large mist, like a cannonball, ejected in all directions. "He is looking for the entrance to enter." Yang Ning immediately realized the first god''s intention. Sure enough, in just a moment, the voice of the First God sounded in Yang Ning''s ear: "In front of your right." Those differentiated mists started to go in a certain direction, just like the low tide seawater, after a continuous flow of water, after only a while, the first **** returned to its original appearance again. Yang Ning had already arrived beside the First God at this moment, looking at the plain scene in front, frowning slightly. "right here." The First God spread his hands, and then, the huge breath overwhelmed the past. At the same time, the space began to shake obviously, just like an earthquake is about to come. "Who!" A scream came, and at the same time, Yang Ning saw a huge gap in front, as if torn by a sharp weapon. Through this gap, I immediately saw the priests I met before, and the two sides were only two or three hundred meters apart. "It''s you!" "You guys came here!" The priests immediately rose up to the enemy, and at the same time they could not help looking behind them, there was the soul tower. "I feel it, he is really here!" Suddenly the first **** opened his eyes, his eyes glaring. "I''ll solve them." Before the First God said something, Yang Ning took the lead. These priests did not carry puppets, they could only use strong mental power to try to attack Yang Ning. Before Yang Ning, they could be immune to almost all mental attacks, not to mention that now the energy attributes have skyrocketed, and he is based on his own Tao, also rule his body! "what!" "my eyes!" "My head hurts!" At this moment, Yang Ning''s knowledge of the sea was like a mirror, and the spiritual attacks of these priests seemed to become lights. When they hit this mirror, they were all reflected back without exception. "Who is it? How dare you yell at Soul Tower!" The tower guard who had previously brought the high priest into the soul tower appeared. It was still the sloppy appearance, but this time the aura completely changed, revealing a sense of danger full of wolves. First, I looked at Yang Ning, and finally my eyes fell on the first god. At the moment of eye contact, the tower guard was obviously shocked. "It seems that you are the invaders in their mouth!" The tower guard sneered: "I don''t care what your origin is, I leave here immediately, and I spare you not to die!" Chapter 1638： 1638 the golden giant Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Who is Tom Hitt?" The first **** suddenly asked. Hearing Tom Hitts four words, the tower guard was stunned, but soon his eyes were unbelievable, and he looked at the first **** like an alien. No one knows the meaning of the name Tom Hitt better than him. That is the pride of his veins and his ancestor! Its been a long time since I heard the name, but today, it was called out by a stranger. Is this a coincidence? Not at all! "What the **** are you!" The tower guard Kantmus''s tone became trembling, he could see his identity at a glance, and he could even call the name Tom Hitt, which is by no means a simple character! "You are not qualified to ask me, even Tom Hitt." The first **** said lightly. "you!" The ancestor was humiliated. As a descendant, Contemus was extremely angry, and he wanted to talk to the First God, but his eyes inadvertently glanced at the First God, then his face changed, and then, he showed incredible and faint. There was also panic. "Soul Clan! You have the purest Soul Clan atmosphere!" Kantmus pointed to the first god: "What the **** are you? Even like Lord Gaia, you have a primitive spirit!" "Gaia..." The faint calm color of the First God became angry immediately after hearing Gaia''s name. Yang Ning first felt the change in the breath of the First God, and couldn''t help guessing. Was this person named Gaia the traitor that the First God was so worried about? As for the priests on the side, although they dont understand what primitive soul gas is, and they dont even know who is Gaia, they can understand the characters of the Soul Clan, and what surprised them is the attitude of Contes. . What is the origin of Yang Ning? They are still a little bit dazed. Now they come out with a first-looking God with a bigger head. They are almost feeling that their brains are not enough, but one thing is clear to them, that is, the first **** is not But the Soul Race is even a strong man who must be afraid of even the tower guards! "Gaia is inside, isn''t it?" The first **** suddenly laughed nervously. "Have you not" Conts thought of something as if he was enlightened. The unbelievable in his eyes was more intense. He pointed to the first **** and his eyes changed and changed. He thought of a legend, a legend that only existed inside the Soul Tower and passed down from the time of the ancestor Tom Hitt! In that legend, there was a peerless demon who did nothing evil, even trying to unify the Soul Clan with brutality and for the sake of his own self. He also wanted to turn all the races attached to the Soul Clan into slaves. Come to this planet hand in hand, and finally work together to exile the peerless demon into the endless star sea, and these descendants are to guard the entrance and prevent the peerless demon from ever getting rid of. "It''s impossible... that devil should have died long ago... he can never be alive..." Kantmus muttered to himself, but he found that this kind of fantasy seemed to be getting farther and farther from reality, because he could feel that this dubious peer was slowly spreading his fangs. The breath of the ancient Soul Race swelled, and this breath swept the area silently, and the people in it all felt a sense of crisis in the coming of the devil. As the guardian of the Soul Tower, Contemus is not familiar with this ancient breath, but he is definitely not new, because at the bottom of the Soul Tower, there is often a hint of non-existent breath. And that kind of breath was called primal soul breath by the last tower guard. "Primitive Soul, really Primal Soul..." Contemus felt like he was going crazy. As for the priests, under the pressure of the First God''s breath, his legs had already collapsed to the ground. "Go away." The first **** is not polite, for Contemus, he has no desire to look right. The goal of the First God is very clear, that is Gaia, the culprit who betrayed him and sealed him for countless years! "You can''t go in!" "Can you stop me?" The first **** responded dissatisfied to the cries of Contemus. "what!" Conts suddenly looked up at the sky, and at the same time, a light appeared on his forehead. This was a shining golden light. At the moment the golden light appeared, a lot of marks appeared on Conteus skin, without exception. , All shining with golden light. When the golden light appeared, Conts''s body began to grow larger, shattering the already-worn clothing, and the muscles that had originally appeared to be shrivelled, became smooth, and the messy hair began to fall off. In the end, a bald giant with a height of seven or eight meters was stopped in front of the first god. The meridian was filled in every corner of the skin, like the root of a tree, it looked very visual. Shock. "Titan branch...Golden giant?" The First God smiled disdainfully: "Unfortunately, the bloodline is not pure enough, it is no wonder that Tom Hitt is not a pure blood golden giant, and you, descendants of many generations, who have blood of the golden giant, It is so thin that it is negligible." After a pause, the first **** calmly said: "Tom Hitt is quite upright. He was also the one I grew up looking at. It was a pity that I was fooled by those bastards, but I don''t blame him. Your golden giants are all A group of idiots with ill-effects, of course, I wouldn''t care about them." Before switching, Contemus will inevitably become violent because of the mockery and insults of the First God against their ancestors. But now, he was surprisingly silent, to be precise, as if he was facing an enemy, there was faint fear. What''s it like watching Tom Hitt grow up? What does this stand for? Even if Contes reaction is slow, I know at this moment that the first **** in front of me is definitely the peerless devil! Otherwise, would he say such a thing? "Demon, you can''t go in!" Contes once again blocked the first god, and did not know the courage to come from, actually took the lead. The fist of the golden giant is enough to smash a mountain, but this fist just smashed the ground out of a big pit, watching the first **** floating in the air, opposite to his four eyes, Kantmus roared, and fisted again. . "Useless, it''s just in vain. Since you are so stubborn, then I will..." The First God was about to kill Contemus, and at this moment, Yang Ning suddenly shouted: "I have his use, the blood of the Golden Giant, but it is a good thing to temper the body." "Is this a condition?" Ignoring the huge fist that was about to hit the face, the first **** turned his head and looked at Yang Ning behind him. "No." Yang Ning shrugged indifferently. "That''s what I said. Even if you kill him, I can collect some in the first time, and then save it in a container. I just want to get a gold giant later. Blood, get it outside the territory." "Sell your feelings." The First God turned his head, and then leaned slightly on the side, avoiding Kantmus''s fist, and then, he was emptied in the air and turned into a gray mist. Seeing this scene, several priests shouted in unison: "Soul Clan! He is really a Soul Clan!" Chapter 1639： 1639 First God shot Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1639 1639 Contemus was like an enemy, staring at the first god. He knew very well that even if his ancestor Tom Hitt was present, he would have to be careful, not to mention his descendant. Frankly speaking, if he didn''t want to protect the Soul Tower, he would definitely not face off with the First God. This is simply an act of death. A large amount of soul energy began to diffuse, and Contemus focused his attention to the extreme, lest one should be careless, he followed the word of the first god. "It''s useless." Intermittent voices sounded: "If I were you, give up this meaningless resistance." "As long as the Titans who died in battle." "Want to die? Hey, not so easy." Although the overall strength is greatly reduced, after all, the First God is a demigod-level existence. No matter whether it is combat experience or combat method, Kantmus can''t confront or even understand. In an instant, the whole area was covered with soul gas, and Yang Ning was slightly surprised, because the atmosphere under the eyes was so gloomy as if he had arrived in Nine Nether Hell. No, it''s the underworld! "Is it... Soul Clan..." Yang Ning suddenly thought of a possibility. In mid-air, a large number of innocent souls appeared and began to float, similar to those of Yangning''s costumed injustice souls in the city of Youguang. They floated towards Contemus, and soon they entangled them. . Contrams exposed to try to drive away these''flies'', but these injustices simply ignored Contrams'' attack, eating the dead of the golden giant''s descendants, and absorbing Contrams'' soul power from time to time, I saw a ray of gray mist, which was pulled out under the traction of these innocent souls. With every extraction, the fatigue in Contemus'' eyes would be much stronger. "what!" Contemus also seems to be aware that the situation is not very good, shouting his head and shouting. Suddenly, the ground centered on him ruptures violently, and there is lava hidden under the ground. On the body. For a while, the imprint on Kantmus''s body seemed to come alive, and when it was contaminated with magma, it instantly ignited, like the petals blooming in the same flames. At the moment, Kantmus became a soldering iron from head to toe. It''s as deep as red, emitting a hot mist. The souls of injustice seem to be unable to resist this heat, and they begin to retreat or float into the air, but they have not given up to continue the attack, but are waiting for opportunities. "Do you think that by virtue of these Xudihuo, you can''t do anything about you?" The voice of the First God sounded in mid-air: "If it is not to be alive, there is no need to extract the soul power from you." Contemus''s heart was dark. Of course he knew that the First God was not stimulating him, and through the previous contest, he had a deeper understanding of the strength of the First God. "Why?" Condems questioned the first **** unwillingly. "Because the soul tower behind you, and Gaia hiding in the soul tower." The first **** said coldly. Contemus was silent, but his eyes became more determined and his breath became thicker and thicker. At this moment, he feels like a towering mountain. "what?" The First God was a little surprised: "It actually started to awaken. Will I be shooting now, or will he wait for him to awaken?" Obviously, the First God murmured on the surface, but in fact, this was told to Yang Ning. "Let him awaken. After he awakens, his bloodline will be more pure than it is now. Also, there may be signs of returning to the ancestor during the awakening process, and then his blood will be more precious." Yang Ning Smiled. "You''re quite good, oh, almost forgot, you also have a personality." The first **** smiled like a smile. Listening to the conversation between Yang Ning and the First God, every sentence made those priests desperate. When they heard that the First God claimed that Yang Ning possessed a divine personality, they were desperate to the extreme! Doesn''t it mean that there are two beings with divinity standing in front of them, whether they are true gods or demigods, they are not the existence they can understand, this is simply not too strong! "Gaia, when are you going to hide?" The First God no longer paid attention to the awakening of Contes, and focused his attention on the soul tower not far away. Soul Tower did not say anything, the first **** sneered: "It''s still the same, timid, afraid of things, I really didn''t expect that even you like this, even dare to betray me. Hehe, you may not have thought, I will Escape from that ghost place? Was it regretful that I didnt try to get rid of me?" Soul Tower still has no movement, the first **** is too lazy to spend his lips, and then quietly waits for Contemus'' awakening. Time passed by one minute and one second, Contome''s body was much higher, the marks on his body became more and more complicated, and he also grew long hair, both arms and thighs, soared After several laps, at the moment, in the eyes of ordinary people, he is a living humanoid beast! boom! I don''t know how long it took, suddenly a violent explosion suddenly appeared around Contes, and a huge pit appeared on the ground. Yang Ning frowned a little, and the breath revealed by Contes now made him feel very uneasy: "Emperor level?" "The bloodline variation is indeed emperor-level." The First God calmly said: "You are really lucky, he even showed signs of returning to his ancestors in the process of blood line mutation. The mark on his chest I saw on Tom Hitt was exactly the same. Just a little smaller." Even if Conteme enters the rank of emperor, it is the same in the eyes of the First God. Unless it is a holy level, otherwise, it is not worth his attention. If he was in the heyday, even if dozens of saints stood in front of him, it would not be enough to kill him. "Do not!" Feeling that the soul power is constantly flowing out of the body, Contemus, who is still in the awakening state, suddenly awakened and saw an unreal big mouth appearing in mid-air, and this big mouth continues to draw soul power from the top of his head, his heart It''s a lot of cold. This time, the First God shot it himself! Changed just now, he naturally has a dauntless mentality, but now he feels the signs of returning to his ancestors in the body, coupled with the surge in strength, to be honest, he does not want to die in such a vain, he feels that there are still many wonderful life to try. The most important thing is that his strength reaches the emperor level. In the process of blood line mutation, he vaguely felt the presence of some people in the process of awakening. Although he was far away, this point made him very excited. He Urgently want to return to the large collective of the clan, so that he will not feel lonely. "I don''t want to die!" Converses shouted angrily. "late." The First God said calmly: "From the beginning, you should not stand in front of me, but from the moment you stand in the way, you should think of the end of death." The first **** suddenly increased the speed of drawing, and a large amount of soul power was dissipated from the top of Kantmus. Even if it was a new emperor, Kantmus could not resist the power of the first **** at all. In the face of absolute power, everything is false! The moment when Kantmus fell down suddenly, Yang Ning was actually quite startled. You know that if you let him face Kantmus, he has no chance of winning. At this moment, I cant help but feel lucky and have soul traction and soul. Prison, otherwise, the Soul Race is really hard to get to the extreme. "No wonder it is called the first strong clan in the universe." Yang Ning secretly sighed, but soon, he was confused: "But such a big clan, why is the first **** who almost unified the soul clan, but only a demigod. strength?" Chapter 1640： 1640 the weak? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1640 1640 Weak? Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... The moment you stepped into the Soul Tower, a faint blue flame appeared on both sides, extending all the way forward, and also illuminating the surroundings. Yang Ning followed the First God into the Soul Tower. At the moment, under the illumination of the blue flame, Yang Ning looked at the murals on both sides with interest, and the ancient breath was carved on it, carving things similar to the totem. It is very impressive. On the other hand, the First God didn''t seem to be able to lift the things here at all, as if these things that Ning felt quite new to him were just the same for him. Kantmus has become a living dead, his soul has been almost absorbed by the First God, and Yang Ning is not polite. He directly transferred Kantmus to the site of Atlantis, not to mention, he spent A lot of points, but these Yang Ning did not care. "It seems that someone has just been here." The first **** thoughtfully looked at the footprints left on the ground. "It should be the high priest of Yuanxing." Yang Ning said. The priests who stayed outside were repaired by Yang Ning, and now they have more outgassing and less air intake. Death is only a matter of time. The First God didnt say anything. At the moment, he looked very uncertain, sometimes filled with indignation and excitement. He kept walking towards the depths of the soul tower. When he reached the end, he saw a circular altar in front of him. . "Go up." The first **** motioned Yang Ning to follow, and then began to read words. When Yang Ning was standing at the altar, he suddenly felt trembling under his feet. At the same time, the altar, which was originally like a dead object, seemed to come to life in an instant, and there was a continuous stream of turbid gas rising up, and the lines connecting the altar were also stained with a layer of dark black flames, which looked like Ghostlike. At this moment, the altar under the feet started to spin up, the speed was not fast, but it was not too slow. With every rotation, Yang Ning felt a sinking feeling in his body. He could not help lowering his head to look at it. Sure enough, the altar under his feet at the moment , Began to move down like an elevator. The speed of rotation of the altar began to become faster. Because of the rotation in front of me, the vision in the field of vision became afterimages, sometimes reddish, and then turned into turquoise, or dark blue. Buzz... Violent trembling echoed under his feet. At this moment, the speed of the altar''s rotation also gradually slowed down, and Yang Ning finally saw the front. It is still the same as when you first entered the Soul Tower. The deep channel is shining around with flames. The difference is that the flame at this moment is a dark black like a ghost fire, which adds a layer of strangeness to the surroundings. "What are these?" Yang Ning walked out of the altar, and soon found something wrong. He raised his head subconsciously and suddenly his head exploded. Because there were countless dense and dense things in the sky, upon closer inspection, they were found to be boxy stone boxes. "The Horcrux." The First God glanced at Yang Ning calmly: "Just like the house where humans live, the Horcrux is the residence of the soul." After a pause, the first **** said again: "Moreover, these Horcruxes have souls stationed in them, and no one is empty." "what?" Yang Ning was taken aback, because at this glance, it was said that there are also three or two thousand soul weapons. Doesn''t this mean that there are thousands of soul races at this level? "Nothing is weird." The First God calmly said: "In the Soul Race, such things are everywhere, but I am also very surprised, why there are so many Soul Race people here." It is no wonder that the First God wondered, even in the City of Yuguang, there are no such number of Soul Clan, more of the different tribes he arrested along the way, those who are serving them as slaves, but now look To so many of his kind, it really made him a little puzzled. You know, the earth is not suitable for Soul Clan inhabitation. Lets say the first god, he hates the sun quite a lot, and the temperature of the earth that has been exposed to sunlight also makes him Disgusted. Souls only like wet and cold environments, especially the latter. Only when there is enough coldness, Souls will feel comfortable, and this kind of coldness is by no means the concept of the winter cold wind. "However, the environment here is quite comfortable, it makes people miss it." The first **** took a deep breath, a little smile on his face. Yang Ning curled his lips. His body was already immune to the cold and heat, but when he arrived at this place, he still felt chilly. woo woo woo woo Suddenly, there were screams in the sky, like magic sounds, which caused Yang Ning to blow his scalp again, only to feel like he stabbed the wasp''s nest. Humph! The First God glanced coldly over the eyes, and as the hum rang, the original roar of magic sounds immediately stopped. Moreover, those Horcruxes hung in the sky appeared trembling at the moment. "Gaia!" The First God no longer ignored these Horcruxes and looked straight ahead: "I know you are here, because hiding, I can''t find where you are?" The first **** sneered: "I didn''t expect that I would escape, did I regret it, and I shouldn''t betrayed me? Was it scared that I felt not far from the real death?" The dense Horcrux in the sky shook more violently at this moment. The first **** closed his eyes coldly. After about two breaths, he suddenly shouted: "Get out!" The sound was deafening, and even the whole space began to tremble, as if it might fall apart at any time. And at this moment, a huge soul swooped out of the Horcrux, looking like it was about to escape to the depths of the Soul Tower. The first **** suddenly opened his eyes and raised his finger. When this finger fell, the whole space seemed to be completely solidified, and the huge soul escaped was pulled over by force. The first **** dropped it with his backhand, and the huge soul uttered a screaming cry. The nearly solid soul also fell apart when this palm fell. "traitor!" The first **** scolded. It took a while for the scattered soul to reunite together. At this moment, he knelt down on the ground, trembling and daring not to move. "Gaia." The first **** said with a smile. "Lord...Master...Master..." This cohesive giant soul seems to be the traitor in the mouth of the first god, the master of the soul tower, and the latter Gaia of the far star. However, Yang Ning was very disappointed. In his view, this Gaia should be a holy existence anyway. No matter whether it is aura, mind, or style, it should not be like a nameless one, only knowing how to compromise. Luo, but now Gaia''s performance is really the same as that of passers-by. "Hey..." The First God sneered: "Also know that I am your master? Since you chose to betray me, you should know the end of betrayal." After all, the First God waved his palm again, and then Gaia screamed screamingly, hitting the surrounding rock walls heavily, and the originally condensed soul, once again fell apart and shattered. "Did you feel disappointed?" The First God did not look at Gaia and tried to condense, but turned his head and looked at Yang Ning. "I just can''t figure it out, how could you be put together by such a weak person?" Yang Ning nodded and shook his head again. "weak?" The First God glanced at Yang Ning strangely, then he smiled and said: "Don''t be deceived by appearances, don''t you guess, how come there are so many Horcruxes above your head?" Chapter 1641： 1641 wipe out Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1641: 1641 "how did it get here?" Yang Ning was taken aback by the inexplicable question of the First God, but soon he realized something faintly, and he was startled: "Could these Horcruxes..." "Yes!" The First God turned his head and looked at Gaia in front of him: "All are the souls differentiated by this traitor." God! Yang Ning exclaimed secretly, looking at the dense Horcruxes above his head. If this were really the soul differentiated by Gaia, how terrible would Gaia be once fully assembled? At the moment, Yang Ning never looked down on Gaia anymore. "Gaia, your little means are useless in front of me." The first **** said indifferently. "Hey." Gaia, who has fully integrated the remnant soul, stood up and looked directly at the first god: "How did you run out?" "It''s been so many years, no matter how hard the seal is, there will be looseness." The first **** sneered: "I have to thank you for speaking. If it''s not that you''re timid and afraid to go back to the city of Youguang, I can''t escape. Chance of birth." After a pause, the first **** said again: "At the same time, I especially thank you for letting me understand that even the most trusted confidant should always beware of the day when he will betray." Gaia was silent, and at the same time, the surrounding space was obviously shaken violently. The originally closed Horcruxes, like dominoes, opened one after another. Then, souls rushed out towards Gaia. Looking at the soul of the sky, Yang Ning also had scalp numbness, but the first **** turned a blind eye. "Don''t worry, I will give you the opportunity to merge, and then kill you in your strongest state." The first **** sneered. Hearing this sentence, the soul of the sky suddenly stopped, and then began to turn back along the same path. After counting the interest, the surrounding space returned to calm, and Gaia looked up, slightly depressed. "Are you giving up?" The First God said slowly. "the host." Gaia lowered his head. At this moment, he is no longer the trembling look before, but an arrogance, an arrogance that only the strong man deserves. "Even if you call me like this, it won''t change my heart to kill you." The First God raised a finger and pointed to the Horcrux above: "And you can''t have a little chance to let one of them Wisp of remnant souls, dont try to have any fluke, understand?" "Master, since you walked in here, I haven''t had any luck. After so many years, I have lived in the shadow of fear all the time. Perhaps, it is also time to get out of the shadow of my heart today." Gaia looked directly at the First God: "If it wasn''t for the owner''s will, I could not betray." "My decision is not something you can comment on." The first **** sneered: "Since you are determined to die, I will fulfill you." After all, the first **** raised his hand, and at this moment, he completely released the power that had been hidden in the body. For a time, the surrounding space appeared extremely unstable. Yang Ning even felt that the entire space seemed to be stripped off and then merged, circling repeatedly between falling apart and overlapping, regardless of the passage here or the soul above. The devices are all broken in this space. "Is this the power of space?" Yang Ning secretly sighed. At this moment, his desire for power emerged in his heart. The power of the field is powerful, but in front of the power of space, it is like a baby who fell to the ground! "Master, do you want to return to the Soul Race?" Gaia had already closed his eyes and looked like he was waiting to die, but when he said this, the first **** should have crushed Gaia''s consciousness, but he stopped in the middle of the air less than one centimeter from Gaia. The First God has a deep gaze, making people see no emotions, and it is difficult for people to guess what he is thinking, but this does not prevent Gaia from continuing to say: "I have been preparing here for so many years just to One day, he can return to Pluto." After a pause, Gaia slowly opened her eyes: "Pluto, today, is no longer the way the owner left when he left. With the mass extinction of the lives of various races and the continuous passage of time, those masters who were dead They all have a lot of cultivation resources, and they dont need to destroy all planets to gain soul power as they did at the beginning." Speaking of which, Gaia glanced at Yang Ning and said, "Does the master still remember Yunas? He created the Soul Channel in this galaxy, which is the so-called heaven and **** of this planet. After human death, The soul was led to Pluto and became Yunus food." what? Yang Ning was taken aback. He had thought about this before, but he didnt think too deeply. At first, he only guessed that the Soul Clan may be the Hades. Whoever thinks that, the so-called Underworld refers to the Soul Clan! "I have a way to let the master enter the soul channel, and then cross the starry sky and return to Pluto." Gaia looked at the first god. The First God''s eyes narrowed slightly, and at this moment, his killing intentions showed signs of taking back, and even Yang Ning could feel that Gaia''s mouth was full of a smug smile. puff! There was no sign, even Yang Ning was caught off guard. The first **** even wiped out Gaia. Looking at the little green awns that are coming out of the body, and the star green awns that are also out of the Horcrux, these are the essence of Gaias soul, and they can also be understood as a conscious existence of life, but these green awns, but It gradually drifted away until it disappeared. Gaia, in this way, completely wiped out by the first god! "Perhaps, leaving you can bring me more help, at least before you return to Pluto, you have a lot of use value. However, the traitor is a traitor, no matter whether he has the heart to repent, as long as he betrayed once Will betray the second time." The First God took Gaia''s last trace of spiritual knowledge in his hand and exerted a little force to completely burn this trace of spiritual knowledge: "This is a truth I have come to realize." "Let me go back." The First God glanced at Yang Ning. At this moment, his eyes were weak. Yang Ning directly put the First God into the soul prison. At this moment, it is expected that he could not threaten his existence. "Here is a holy-class old nest, and it is forbidden that there will be any treasure hidden here." Yang Ning snickered secretly: "You have to search hard once." "Ouch" "Ouch" "help me" While walking, Yang Ning suddenly heard the weak moan coming in front, and couldn''t help looking away. I saw a dark corner, a skinny man was tied to the cross, and there was a thick black liquid at his feet The magic circle outlined is still in rotation. Every rotation, there will be a small black electric lock on the person''s body, and when the electric lock appears, the person''s body will unconsciously spasm , And then made a cry of pain and misery. "Isn''t this the high priest?" Yang Ning stunned. "It''s you?" Yang Ning asked. "It''s me...save me..." The high priest was so weak that at the moment, he looked at Yang Ning almost beggingly. "You''re not with that guy, how could it fall to this end?" Yang Ning felt a little gloating. Chapter 1642： 1642 Forced to star Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1642 Chapter 1642 Faced with Yang Ning''s sarcasm, the high priest seemed not to hear it, but looked at Yang Ning pleadingly, with a single thought to let Yang Ning help him out of the sea of ??suffering. However, Yang Ning did not intend to save the high priest. In the first place, they were in opposite positions. Second, in the experience of Yang Ning, this high priest has already reached the stage of falling ill, and the vitality has passed too much. Even if you can get rid of this strange magic circle, you won''t be able to live for a few days. "If you are willing to tell me the location of the treasure house, I would be happy to make you die more comfortably, at least not to continue to suffer." Yang Ning calmly said: "I believe you also know your own situation, even if it comes out, I am afraid it will not live long." The high priest''s eyes dimmed a lot, and now opened his lips with difficulty: "Okay." In about ten minutes, Yang Ning left this strange altar. As for the great priest, he was already dead at this moment, and he could vaguely see the relief on his face, and perhaps be able to get rid of the torture, even if it was dead, it was also a pleasure. thing. "This guy is also miserable." Previously, the high priest briefly said why it fell to this point. It turned out that everything was Gaia, and he wanted to turn him into an innocent soul, and then devoured it to strengthen his own spiritual power. Moreover, all the high priests died in this way, but this time, this high priest was not about to die. Instead, he was in his prime, and his vitality was more tenacious, so he was tortured for so long. "The treasure house of Yuanxing is worth looking forward to." Yang Ning rubbed his hands and walked out of the Soul Tower. This far-star trip was very rewarding. On the one hand, he solved the enemy. On the other hand, he accidentally hit a gold giant by mistake. Of course Next, Yang Ning will also obtain the treasure that Yuanxing has stored for many years. It is said that a part of it was still moved from the city of Youguang. "It should be over there." After stepping out of the border, Yang Ning glanced in the west, and quickly moved forward. I also met some far-star members along the way. Yang Ning was not at all polite. When he met, he shot a strong town and killed him. There was no idea of ??keeping his hands. About half an hour later, Yang Ning came to the central area of ??Yuanxing Base, where there were at least a hundred people on patrol. The movement of Yuanxing by strangers had already alarmed them, and now more and more Yuanxing members came, Yang Ning also saw many familiar faces, such as Andrew and Charlie of the Blue Forces. At the moment when he saw Yang Ning, Andrew, Charlie, and others were also **** alive. Obviously, Yang Ning dared to be alone and made such a big noise on Yuanxing. At the same time, they were also terrified. You must know that the second master Neville died in the hands of Yang Ning, and the radiance of the land of blue crystals completely dissipated, proving that the high priest and the priests may also be fierce. On top, they can face a master who can drive the power of space, and they can''t even rise to the idea of ??resistance. "I really didn''t expect to meet again." Yang Ning seemed to laugh. Regardless of whether it was originally in the field or the distant star members who came behind, they did not dare to act rashly. Andrew walked out daringly: "This lord, let''s meet again." "Is this the way you welcome guests?" Yang Ning glanced around quietly. However, all members of the Far Star who had eye contact with Yang Ning felt a shock in their hearts, and they felt an unmatched feeling. After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "I don''t want to embarrass you either, you just have to promise me two things, I can not kill you." "what''s up?" Andrew quickly asked. At this moment, he was also terrified, and some members of the far-star group did not know Yang Ning''s power at all. At this moment, when he heard Yang Ning''s arrogant words and deeds, he already had a posture about to move, even some members of the blue army. However, at this time it is not time to blame these, Andrew is very clear, as long as Yang Ning launches the power of space, then the presence of these compatriots is definitely not enough for Yang Ning to kill. This is a force with space, and it can destroy the existence of Soul Race! "The first one is to take me to the treasure house." Suddenly, Yang Ning said again: "This second one, leave the earth, I will exile you all to the city of Youguang." "Do not!" Someone couldn''t help shouting, Charlie was startled, because he saw Yang Ning looked at him for the first time, which made him suffocated and angered to the extreme, turned angrily, facing the azure just behind him The members are just a hard ear scraper. "There''s no room for you to talk here, get out!" Charlie said angrily. If this guy is not a member of the azure army, Charlie may have already quashed the goods. "Who dares to disrespect Mr. Yang, I will shoot immediately." Andrew also took the opportunity to glance at all the far-star members present, this is Hong Guoguo''s warning. "Mr. Yang, I can take you to the treasure house." Andrew hesitated and said, "But can you forgive me for exile in the City of Yuguang?" "This is my decision. I don''t want to appear on this planet, and I can''t control it." Yang Ning sneered. "We can leave this planet." Andrew busy. "Then I''m waiting for you to find a helper to come back and retaliate against me?" Yang Ning said with a smile. Andrew was stunned for a while, but he couldn''t find anything to refute for a while. He might be able to guarantee that he would not come back to find Yang Ning''s troubles, but he could not guarantee that people like Charlie would be willing to swallow this breath. Now that Yang Ning is powerful, they have to bow their heads, but it is difficult to find a backer in the future, and they want to come back and make a comeback. After all, the earth hides big secrets, and it also has the blessed realm of the Xinghai family, the city of Youguang. "Okay, I promise you." Andrew struggled for a long time before focusing on the head: "Everyone listens and enters the city of Youguang. If you don''t want it, you will be at your own risk." Many people followed Charlie and they naturally went to the place of pick-up, but Andrew stayed, and he had to take Yang Ning to the treasure house. "So, are you going to choose to die?" Yang Ning glanced at the far-star members who were staying nearby. Each of these people showed fierceness. A man who looks like a leader sneered: "You are only one person, so many of us are not afraid of you." "Since you have chosen to die, I will fulfill you." Yang Ning said calmly, and then, a huge, breathless madness broke out. At this moment, he not only started the six-star attack and killing, but also the blood dragon body and sin. Dragon blood is also excited. At this moment, Yang Ning''s state has approached the emperor level indefinitely. Even if he is confident, even if there is an emperor level, he dares to fight head to head. Feeling the strength of Yang Ning''s breath, these members of the far-star staying were all changed in horror. Many people regretted it at the moment. Some people even tried to leave this and went to the city of Youguang. "late." Yang Ning calmly said: "Since you choose to die, don''t leave yourself a hindrance. Even if you are willing, you have to ask me if I want to." After all, Yang Ning shot directly. In a flash, the two members of the distant star who tried to escape, turned into a fly ash in midair... Chapter 1643： 1643 Random Search Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1643 1643 Random Search "Everyone!" The seemingly leading member of Yuanxing shouted in anger, everyone looked at me, I looked at you, hesitated for a while, but in the back, there were still some intrepid people who rushed to Yang Ning. When someone takes the lead, someone naturally follows. In the face of these distant star members, Yang Ning did not care. After all, these people have different levels of strength. Even the blue forces with the strongest combat strength have to bow their heads. These worse powers are naturally not in the eyes of Yang Ning. . Next, there was a unilateral slaughter. A corpse fell from mid-air. These far-star members have no attribute weapons. Most of their strength still stays around the unity of heaven and man. In the face of the strangling of domain power, there is no room to fight back. "Don''t come here! You devil!" The loudest leading man before looked at Yang Ning as he approached. "The road was chosen by yourself." Yang Ning seemed very calm. Then, as soon as the field strength came out, he immediately wrapped the man and killed him. Andrew''s eyebrows kept on the side, and he secretly rejoiced in the decision he made. Otherwise, he might be the one who fell here now. "Take me to the treasure house." Yang Ning said slowly. "Okay, Mr. Yang." Andrew didn''t look at the corpses on the ground. Although these were all his old companions, he didn''t have any sympathy and sympathy. For him, if he didn''t know him, he should be damn. Leading Yang Ning into a high tower like a fortress in the center. At the moment, it is full of science and technology. For Yang Ning, all of this will only appear in the top science fiction movies in the United States, but now, it is true and accurate in reality. , Somehow so emotional. After passing through the electric gates without any obstruction, Yang Ning stood in front of a huge metal door like a wall about ten minutes later. "This is the place where precious materials are stored, but I don''t have the right to access, and only after a specific person is holographically scanned, this door will open." After a pause, Andrew said: "I only know that Executive Neville owns Access to and from here, of course, there is one more person..." "Who?" Yang Ning asked. "It''s the highest chief, Morse." Andrew shook his head. "But I haven''t seen the chief Morse for many years. After he went to the city of Youguang, he never came back." Speaking of which, Andrew clearly showed hesitation: "We are all wondering whether he died there." "It should not be." Yang Ning clearly remembered that when he obtained the exercise power of the City of Youguang, he had explored the life response of the City of Youguang in that state, but found no living people. "This is weird." Andrew did not take this topic too seriously. "Is there any other way to open it?" Yang Ning asked. "Yes." Andrew answered affirmatively: "However, I don''t know which method, because that method is only known to Chief Morse." "It seems that I can only rely on myself." Yang Ning muttered to himself. At the same time, Yang Ning immediately asked the system for help. After only a few interest, the system sent a prompt. After clicking to check, Yang Ning didn''t expect to open this door. He even needed 50 million points, which made him somewhat unacceptable. Despite the huge number of points today, it is not possible to sit in the sky. At this rate of spending points, I am afraid that it will take a few years to get back to its original shape, which is obviously not what Yang Ning wants to see. But now I want him to leave this ghost place, not to touch the treasure behind the door, it is also impossible. You know, this is a loot that Yuanxing has searched for many years, and it can be collected. It is estimated that every piece is worth. Even in the city, ordinary treasures cannot be put inside. Yang Ning immediately calculated the gains and losses, and finally decided to open the door with his teeth. "Analyzing AR-XXQ protective door..." "We are formatting the AR-XXQ protective door intelligent system..." "Re-set the key for AR-XXQ protective door..." "Key making..." A few hints came one after another in Yang Ning''s mind, but this was obviously not what Yang Ning was concerned about, and Andrew on the side was still persuading him that he didn''t know that Yang Ning had secretly started this protective door. Bang... There was a loud noise, and Andrew, who was still persuading, stopped abruptly, and then, unbelievably turned around, looking at the slowly rising protective door in front of him. "It''s incredible, it''s unbelievable!" Andrew screamed and his voice became hoarse. Yang Ning ignored Andrew''s cry and went straight in. Now the entire system of the treasure house has been reset, and all the security issues in it are between Yang Ning''s thoughts. It can be said that even if Neville comes alive, or The Moss, who does not know whether he is alive or dead, wants to enter the treasure house, he must first ask Yang Ning if he is willing, otherwise, if he can live, it is estimated that he will be hit hard. "Mr. Yang, wait a minute..." Andrew wanted to stop Yang Ning, but Yang Ning had already entered at the moment. He hesitated, and there was obviously a strenuous struggle in his eyes, but he finally went in with his teeth. "Be careful!" Seeing the progressive scan of the purple line above his head, Andrew was terrified. When the purple line swept over him, Andrew even felt like he was dying. After the count was over, he raised his head inconceivably, because he, who was supposed to be the enemy, turned out to be a dead man. What made him stunned was that Yang Ningzheng walked leisurely in the treasure house, facing the dazzling eyes and being posed. The treasures placed on the shelf nodded frequently, and each time they waved, these treasures disappeared in their place. "How did he do it? Is the system broken?" Andrew felt that his brain was not enough at the moment. Yang Ning was in a good mood. He was still suffering from the pain of spending 50 million points, but now, the feeling of this pain has long been thrown out of Jiu Xiaoyun. Yuan Xing is worthy of being Yuan Xing. The collection of treasures covers almost five epochs. It is not as simple as ordinary antique playthings. There are even many treasures from alien stars and even Soul Races. These treasures are all polite by Yang Ning. Swept away! Watching Yang Ning scramble, Andrew is also envious, knowing his knowledge or knowing a few treasures in the field, these treasures have a long history, he feels that if he can get one, he will have strength for him. Heavenly promotion. "You took these documents and gave them to me after copying them." Yang Ning searched for treasures madly, but he was not interested in some ancient documents and stone tablets, because these documents and stone tablets recorded some cultivation methods, and after systematic evaluation, these cultivation methods were only suitable for specific races . Of course, Yang Ning will not forget to give these "waste" pawns to the [shop]. After all, these documents and stone tablets can still be sold for a good price. "Thank you Mr. Yang!" Frankly speaking, Andrew didn''t have any extravagance from the beginning, and felt as excited as winning the lottery jackpot at the moment. "Huh, what is this?" Yang Ning ignored Andrew. At the moment, his eyes were wide open, because there was a large felt cloth covering the space of at least hundreds of square meters in front, and it looked as if something was covered. Chapter 1644： 1644 Reentry into northern Tibet Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1644 1644 Reentering North Tibet Wow! With a light wave, a huge white cloth rose to the sky. What was revealed was a huge eye, although the heart was already prepared, but at this moment, Yang Ning''s heart was still puffing and puffing. Dragon! This turned out to be a dragon! No, to be exact, it is a dragon''s corpse, but this corpse is so well preserved! "this is" Andrew''s eyes were almost staring out, and then he shouted without hesitation: "Monitor of the City of Yuguang!" "Monitor?" Yang Ning frowned, turned around, and looked at Andrew. "Yes." Andrew calmed down quickly, looked at Yang Ning, and explained: "I have seen this dragon in a book. It was a long and long time ago, it was the guard of the city of Youguang, and was also responsible for monitoring the planet. The dragon creatures that appeared in the past are all descendants and descendants." "Even the extinct dinosaurs have their genes." After a pause, Andrew solemnly said: "Although dinosaurs are the product of some previous ancestors, I was still wondering how the ancestors got the dragon genes. Now I know, it turns out..." Hearing these words, Yang Ning was also surprised to the extreme. Does this mean that this dragon corpse is the source of dragon-like creatures on earth? At the moment, I quickly detected it with a scan, and I couldn''t help but ecstatically, because then the worst part of this dragon corpse is also epic! "This is really a treasure!" Yang Ning doesn''t care about how many points can be exchanged, because with such a dragon corpse, then he will create some treasures. With [Ghost Axe Skills], Yang Ning believes that he will be able to make one or even a few pieces. Your own legendary treasure! Of course, for the legendary treasures, Yang Ning will not miss it. Those conditions are too harsh. Whoosh! In an instant, this huge dragon corpse was put into the [warehouse], and Andrew on the side was stupefied for a while, but soon recovered, and managed to tell him to calm down and calm down, but he still showed a deep envy to Yang Ning. Jealous. After looting the treasure trove, Andrew also made copies of the documents and secret techniques. In addition to keeping the copies, all the rest were returned to Yang Ning. "Mr. Yang, I will go to the City of Youguang." Andrew said goodbye to Yang Ning. He never forgot his identity as an exile. "it is good." Yang Ning nodded. Yang Ning didn''t worry about whether Andrew would go to the City of Youguang. He could run the monk without running the temple. As long as Andrew dared to play tricks, Yang Ning had some way to fix it. As for today, a group of far-star members headed by Charlie are felt by Yang Ning, the controller, after entering the city of Youguang. Yang Ning does not intend to clean up these people. After all, they have good abilities. Only need to plant restrictions, or let Ewing cast a slave mark on them, then these far-star members will become Yang Ning''s most loyal eagle dogs. Seeing the current enemy, Yang Ning knew very well what it meant to retain such a combat power, and he did not have much hatred with Yuanxing, even if there was some hatred, with the high priest, Neville and Guy Ya''s body died, and gradually disappeared. "For the time being, let''s say that this place will be used in the future." Yang Ning originally planned to destroy Yuanxing, but later gave up, but let the Supreme System completely reset all the brain-brain programs of Yuanxing headquarters. Although it cost a lot of astronomical points for this, but with the harvest, As well as the potential value in the future, the points spent are only secondary. "came back." Yang Ning grinned, and this time, he appeared in a surprise in the villa area of ??Beijing. Several small blood tribes were on patrol nearby. After seeing Yang Ning, they became nervous one by one, they all knew Yang Ning, the ultimate boss, please, even their ancestor Ewing has to respectfully and respectfully call the young master. How dare they be arrogant and stressful. "Master!" "Master!" Seeing Yang Ning beckoning to them, these little blood races quickly ran over. "Where did everyone go?" Yang Ning asked. He really didn''t expect that as a base camp, he could not feel the existence of family and friends, which really surprised him. "The first ancestor seemed to have found something, and he invited all the friends of the young master." A small blood race quickly replied. "Discovery?" Yang Ning was a little surprised. But he knew Ewing''s character. He would never be a teacher in ordinary hours. This time, he made such a big move. Is it really a discovery? Closing his eyes, feeling the distance from Ewing, soon, Yang Ning found that Ewing was not far from him. "Do you know where they all went?" Yang Ning asked. "know." Another little blood race came out. "Take me." Yang Ning groaned at the little blood race. This little blood race was like a lottery ticket, excited and confused, quickly trotting and nodding, and in a few minutes, a car worth millions came, then the door opened, quickly went to the back row, and opened the door , Respectfully said: "Master, please get in the car." The car traveled westward all the way, and soon left the capital. One thing that is certain is that Ewing and others are now in Bragg Pavilion in northern Tibet. When he realized this, Yang Ning almost jumped and scolded his mother. This started from Beijing and drove to northern Tibet. It must be at least 3,000 kilometers. Even if the blood race does not need rest, it takes two How much time, why not take a plane? However, seeing the excited little blood in the driving seat, Yang Ning still dismissed the idea of ??diversion to the airport, and he had to give people the opportunity to express themselves. This little blood race also struggled, and the driving skills were also good, much earlier than Yang Ning''s estimated arrival time. It took only forty hours to reach northern Tibet. Revisiting the old place and setting foot on the Bragg Pavilion again, Yang Ning''s mood was not the same as before. All the roads he walked were completed without anyone knowing him. No one knew that he had been here, and he even walked through the dragon ladder that was listed as a pilgrimage road by Bragg. "Who?" You Changan suddenly turned around, and soon, he showed an unexpected look: "Why are you here?" His movements also attracted the attention of others. At this moment, one by one turned around and looked at Yang Ning. "Master." Ewing appeared at the side of Yang Ning for the first time, and he was the most excited at the moment. "What is this?" After Yang Ning nodded at the crowd, he kept looking at the wonders ahead. I saw a pool of water in front of me, and a stream of stars appeared continuously, just like the fireflies at night. This stream went straight to the sky like a beam of light. What makes Ning even more puzzled is that this water hole exudes amazing vitality, as if the water in this water hole is the most perfect supplement in the world! "Amitabha, Mr. Yang, this is the ancient pilgrimage pond in Bragg." Qing Yunzi, a small living Buddha, gave a gift to Yang Ning. Today, he has broken through the unity of heaven and man, stepped into Taoism and Tiancheng, and exudes a holy spirit. "The pilgrimage ancient pool has never seen such a strange scene before..." Before Qingyunzi finished speaking, he was interrupted by a voice: "I found it, it is it, it is, it once appeared!" Chapter 1645： 1645 Saint Bone Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1645 1645 Saint Bone Yang Ning looked around and found out that he was an old monk with an old dragon clock. He didn''t know how long he had trimmed his long beard. He almost dragged it to the ground, and his thick white eyebrows grew to cover his eyes. "Master Palah." The Little Living Buddha hurried over, and you can see that this ancient monk must have a very special identity. First of all, the Little Living Buddha''s special identity, coupled with his current strength, still adheres to the disciples'' rites. This ancient monk''s strength has also reached the unity of heaven and man. At the moment, he is holding an inscription of unknown age, pointing at the text that everyone can''t understand: "In the era of Yelakh, the pilgrimage ancient pool also appeared. This kind of weird thing! And...and... mentioned above..." Speaking of which, Palah suddenly stopped, and then glanced at everyone, vaguely showing alertness. Obviously, he didn''t really want to make the secret public. After all, this is a private property belonging to Bragg, if it is not for the face of the little living Buddha, and the relationship that Bragg has been repairing with Yang Ning over the years, I am afraid that Ewing and others will not be allowed to come here. "Master, the water in this pool is full of life force. If we use special methods to extract the essence of life, it will be of great benefit to us." Ewing whispered. "I know." Yang Ning nodded at Ewing. He also roughly guessed why Ewing had to gather all the people here, first to get the water in Gutan, and secondly for the town, so that he could talk to Bragg about the conditions. Seeing the meaning of Ewing, it is obviously holding the plan to use the entire Gutan as his own use, and the monks in the Brah Pavilion are obviously aware of this. If it is not because the strength of each other is too great, I am afraid that Ewing and others Drove away. Today, even Yang Ning has appeared, which makes the monks nervous. After all, what Yang Ning did in the past is still fresh in the memory of many ancient monks present. Yang Ning glanced at the inscription, and then with the help of [Material Identification Encyclopedia], he quickly parsed out the meaning of the text on the inscription, and then stopped paying attention. In fact, the inscription is just talking about the magical use of the Gutan water, and there are also methods of refining. Palah thought that keeping secrets was not disclosed, and Ewing and others had no way to do it. I dont know that Ewing also mastered the method of refining, It''s more clever than the inscription on the inscription. But Yang Ning didn''t pay any attention to the water of the ancient pond. He just walked to the shore of the ancient pond and overlooked the pond water below which showed the vision, revealing thoughtfulness. "Pilgrimage...pilgrimage...Which saint is this?" Yes, Yang Ning already knows that there is a saint under this ancient pond! However, this saint is not alive, but a corpse, to be exact, a skeleton! Saint bone! Before, when Yang Ning realized this, his heart was also horrified, but he quickly calmed down. Today, unlike in the past, the saint is not a mysterious existence for Yang Ning, whether it is suspected of being a saint. The Lord of the Blood Sea is still about to enter the holy level of the snake snake emperor, Kurosawa, or Gaia who was powerfully killed by the first god. The so-called holy level, Yang Ning is no stranger. But the sage bones have great magical powers, and Yang Ning also guessed that the reason why the Gutan water appeared such a vision is that the sage bones were at work. The bones alone can turn the entire pool of water into a spiritual spring of life, attracting such eagerness that one can imagine the value of the saint''s bones. "Sage bone is also an important material for making legendary treasures, but since I own the dragon corpse, the demand is not great." Yang Ning squeezed his chin, thinking thoughtfully: "But if I..." Suddenly, Yang Ning froze, not only him, but everyone else was dumbfounded! Because the holy pilgrimage ancient pool was originally revealed, suddenly a large scarlet rose from the bottom of the pool, and the pool water was instantly dyed into blood water. At this moment, it looks like a sea of ??blood! "What happened?" "What exactly happened here?" "Profane God, these outsiders blasphemy, God is furious!" The bragging monks in Bragg were full of uproar. There was everything they said at the moment. The old monk Palah also showed a confused color. As for the little living Buddha, he couldn''t help but say: "Master Palah, what happened to the ancient pilgrimage pond What happened?" "Child... I don''t know..." Palah shook his head, his eyes blank, but more worried. "Master." Ewing came over and whispered: "At this moment, the life force of Tan Shui has been corroded by the blood. This kind of blood makes me feel extremely disgusted." "I know." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly: "It seems that I was wrong at the beginning." Boom! Suddenly dumbfounded by the monks, Yang Ning suddenly jumped into the ancient pond, and Ewing turned around for the first time, and said in a deep voice: "No one is allowed to come near!" You Changan hurried over and guarded the other side for the first time. Although he and Ewing, he could not guess which one was the cause of Yang Ning, but they all believed in Yang Ning and thought that Yang Ning must be It was only after I noticed something that I jumped into Gutan. After the monks responded, they were all anxious and corrupted, some were afraid to speak, but some were afraid of arguing, but they were stopped by Palah: "Calm down!" After the monks gradually calmed down, Palach looked to You Changan: "You donor, I respect you as the first person in China, but if you do this, are you afraid of being criticized?" "My affair, the saints are not bothering." You Changan said indifferently. "Amitabha, you dont have to do it yourself." Palach suddenly turned around and took the little living Buddha who didn''t want to leave. As for the other monks, you look at me, I look at you, and finally turn back to leave. At the moment, those who stayed in the ancient pilgrimage pond were left by Yang Ning. Today, it may be considered to have completely torn the face with Bragg, but this time, Ewing and others have made a mistake, so they did not talk to these Tibetan monks, and finally saw Yang Nings Oriental Mayfair, Lin Manxuan, and Ouyang Miaoman. Waiting for the girl, at the moment her handsome face was full of worries, staring at the still rolling water. "To the bottom." Yang Ning can be said to be on a flat ground in the water. The blood of the Atlantis royal family allows him to naturally not affect his actions because of the waters. The surrounding water was very clear, and was not corroded by the blood. In fact, when he dived to 20 meters, Yang Ning found that the water gradually became clear. "The water pool is really big enough, it can''t be seen on the top, and it shouldn''t be too big when it goes below." According to Yang Ning''s estimate, I''m afraid there are at least ten square meters of the bottom of the pool. Fortunately, Yang Ning had long since pinpointed the root cause of the problem, and now he started quickly and moved towards the place where the incident happened. About five minutes later, Yang Ning came to a rocky rugged place, all year round under the pool. These rocks were already covered with moss, and some plants that were difficult to name, and there were many fish, shrimp and crabs , The largest fish, weighs at least 50-60 pounds. Seeing bubbles continually floating out of a hole, these bubbles floated up and differentiated into crystal-clear white light. Yang Ning guessed that these bubbles were the main cause of the pool''s vitality. But at the same time, Yang Ning also found that from time to time, a ray of liquid like a red line would flow out of the hole, and after floating, it slowly differentiated, causing the surrounding pool water to be stained red. "It seems that all the problems are in this hole." Yang Ning looked at the hole and muttered: "It seems that the saint''s bones are inside." Chapter 1646： 1646 is rich! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1646 1646 is rich! Hula... The hole is very spacious, three or four meters wide, but when Yang Ning tried to drill into the hole, his face changed slightly because he felt an unprecedented resistance! Since having the Atlantis royal lineage, Yang Ning has never been disadvantaged in the underwater world. There is no need to consider the factors of water pressure and air flow. But now, he feels the strong resistance from water pressure, and this force is even more Completely prevented him from diving. "Does field strength have no effect?" Yang Ning''s strength in the field was intended to offset this resistance, but to his surprise, it was still useless! Squinting his eyes slightly, Yang Ning couldn''t help thinking: "Is this not ordinary resistance? Is it because of the saint''s bones? Or is it some other reason?" call! "I will not believe it!" Yang Ning directly opened the blood dragon body, and activated the evil dragon blood, wanting to break in. "by!" Trying to rush into the hole again, facing the more violent repulsion, Yang Ning''s character is about to jump and scold the mother. Right now, Yang Ning has figured it out. The resistance of this hole is definitely stronger when it is stronger, and there is no upper limit to the strength. Nowadays, the hard one does not work, the soft one does not work, but fortunately, it is not the poor, and Yang Ning immediately asked the consultation system. Soon, the system sent a prompt. After clicking on the information, Yang Ning, who was originally frowning, immediately felt the sensation of being blank, and then, suddenly, there was a sense of crying and laughing. The principle of the system answer is actually very simple. It is nothing more than the logic of downstream and upstream. Since you cannot go upstream, you must move towards the general principle of downstream. Simply, since it belongs to an exit, there must be an entrance. Yang Ning decisively left here and began to search the nearby area, because according to the system, there should be a real entrance near this area. "what?" After finding it for a while, I had no idea. After hesitating for a while, Yang Ning suddenly found a very strange place. That is, there are a lot of fish nearby, but they are concentrated in the nearby area. For another area, it is not like the **** of plague to dare to get close, even if some small fish are chased by big fish, they dare not face the crisis of life and death Crossing that mine pond, this shows that there are some hidden things in that area. Quickly rushing to that area, just entering, Yang Ning had a feeling of palpitations, like there was a flood of beasts in front of him, this was entirely from the impact of the mind, although there was nothing in front of him, it seemed sparse and ordinary. "It is the momentum exuded by the strong, this momentum can deter weak lives." With Yang Ning''s strength, this can be seen through. "Perhaps, the entrance is in this place." Yang Ning scored twelve points. Although he was also affected by this momentum, he was different from those fish. He knew that this momentum was only a skeleton, not like a fish. It was entirely based on the weak. Instinct to fear the strong. "found it!" In a dense watergrass, Yang Ning found a deep hole, slightly closer, you can feel a slight suction, the closer you are, the greater the strength of this suction. Enter! According to the system, Yang Ning immediately relaxes his body. At this moment, he is like a duckweed drifting along with the waves, and he is allowed to absorb it through the hole. The sense of involvement from the body became stronger, and Yang Ning also seemed to break into an endless black hole. About five minutes later, he was pushed by the water to an area that seemed to be on the shore. There was a dark paint all around, but despite the lack of light, Yang Ning was also able to let the darkness in the field of vision through the mind, like the day. "This... is the legacy city!" At the moment when he opened his mind, Yang Ning was shocked! He never imagined that there was an underground city under the ancient pilgrimage pond! The first to be impressed is the huge statue of eight feet with a height of more than a dozen floors. The statues are vivid and different in shape, and the four words sounded in Yang Ning''s mind for no reason-Eight Dragons! The so-called eight celestial dragons are the celestial, dragon, yaksha, gandapo, asura, galouluo, kinaro, mohuluga. Immediately afterwards, there was a huge stone stele in front of it. The text on the stele was difficult to discern. Even if a group of archaeologists and ancient text professors were present, I am afraid they wouldnt recognize it. The meaning of ancient writing. Extreme Road Shura domain! Yang Ning can feel that there is no life response here, but there is a strong source of life everywhere. What is more amazing is that every step he takes, the sound of his footsteps will be transformed into a short Sanskrit. If it is not conscious, Yang Ning would definitely feel that he had embarked on the road and ran into an illusion by mistake. "It''s amazing." Feeling the abnormality of footsteps, Yang Ning concluded that this may be related to the construction of the surrounding environment, so that every sound here will evolve into an ancient and distant Sanskrit. The gate that enters the territory of the Ji Dao Shura can be seen everywhere, only desolate, but the surrounding buildings do not seem to be decaying due to age problems, but the ground is slightly messy and sloppy. Dead city, this is a dead city, but it is full of vitality, because behind this messy sloppy, there are countless bright flowers and trees blooming. Yang Ning did not go to explore this dead city because he had already felt that the saint''s bones were not far away from him, just ahead. "right here." When I came to the highest point of the terrain, I saw an iron lock in front and an endless dark below. Even in my state of mind, I could not spy on its appearance, and it also gave Yang Ning a very bad feeling, even There is a sense of crisis. As for the other end of the iron lock, there is a glazed pagoda about eight floors high. From a distance, it looks like a treasure of great value, and there is a faint glimmer of light. Can''t help but look up, at that moment, Yang Ning''s heart suddenly pumped fiercely. Then, an indescribable suffocation made him almost unable to breathe. Because, he saw a person, to be precise, it was a shriveled corpse. The corpse was slightly larger than the average person. His face was decayed, and he could not see the true face, but it gave people the feeling, but It is serene. "Sage! He is a saint!" Yang Ning shouted inwardly, and at this moment, the voice of the First God also came to his mind. "Let me go out," the first **** urged. Without hesitation, Yang Ning immediately released the First God from the Soul Prison. After seeing the scene in front of him, the First God was slightly surprised: "You are really lucky." "Ah?" Yang Ning was unclear. "This guy has been infinitely close to the demigod during his lifetime, and even the divine form has appeared in the prototype." The First God said solemnly: "Find a way to take his unformed deity, and then through absorption, it should be able to repair the deity in your body." "Is there such a good thing?" Yang Ning was surprised first, followed by ecstasy! Because, if you want to be a demigod, you must physically fulfill the divine body, and then you can conceive a godhead. In other words, this corpse is not a saint bone, but a demigod bone! Get rich! Chapter 1647： 1647 Gold and Silver Armor Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1647: 1647 Gold and Silver Armor Clang...clang...clang... Stepping lightly on the iron chain, Yang Ning step by step, dared not go too fast. At the moment, Yang Ning is no different from ordinary people. He hides the whole body as a whole snow, and now he is just like an ordinary person. This is the meaning of the First God. After all, this product is an old fritter that has lived for countless years. Experienced, he told Yang Ning that if he walked into the iron lock with Xiu Wei, he would face great resistance, and this resistance , Originated from the glazed tower in front, and the demigod skeleton. The easiest way to pass this chain is to become an ordinary person, so Yang Ning is maintaining body coordination and balance at the moment. Fortunately, Yang Ning''s physical attributes and skill attributes have already been broken, and coordination and balance are not difficult at all. The First God did not follow, he just watched Yang Ning step by step approaching the Liuli Tower step by step. In his words, as a god, he would have some peculiar contact with the demise of the demi-god. Some uncertain factors, and good things are broken. Although Yang Ning also possessed a divine personality, the first deity told Yang Ning that he did not possess a demigod body, and that the divine personality in his body was already crippled and would not leak a demigod breath, affecting the nearby magnetic field. boom! Jumping gently to the ground, Yang Ning took a breath and finally passed through the chain to the destination. With the previous encounters, Yang Ning did not dare to look at the demigod skeleton too much, but was close to the Liuli Tower and tried to climb up. "There should be no danger." The glazed tower is definitely a treasure. Yang Ning was also eager to see. He saw the spiral ladder at the entrance. After observing for a while, Yang Ning determined that there was no organ in front, so he walked in slowly. The interior is large, six to seven hundred square meters wide, and there are many Buddha statues around it. It looks majestic, but in fact it has a gloomy atmosphere. Yang Ning did not move these statues, but only observed them at a distance. The First God had told him that if it was not necessary, anything in the glass tower can only be seen from a distance, not playable, it is best not to touch it bump. There are not many precious things on this first floor. Although these Buddha statues emit blue light, they are all sub-perfect treasures, but Yang Ning does not care. On the second floor, there are still many Buddha statues. There is a large statue a few feet high in the center. This statue has three faces, symbolizing laughter, crying, and anger, and has eight hands. "Great handwriting!" Yang Ning was shocked, because the eight hands of the statue held a weapon, each of which was a perfect treasure, and it had approached the level of the Asian epic indefinitely. But thinking that the creator of the glazed tower is a quasi-demigod, it is also acceptable to get treasures of this specification as decorations. Still indifferent, despite his greed, Yang Ning always remembered the first god''s warning, so he gritted his teeth and went towards the third floor. "Yep?" As soon as he reached the third floor, Yang Ning''s heart jumped sharply, suddenly looked up, and looked at the two metal statues standing in front of the door, his face slightly dignified. In the eyes of ordinary people, these two metal statues are obviously dead, but Yang Ning has a very unpleasant feeling, as if they are two door gods, who will show their fangs if they dare to come close, so that the entrants will spend their lives. memorable. I saw that the two metal statues were similar in appearance, but the dress was different. The whole body on the left was bronze, wearing a golden armor and holding a heavy hammer. On the right is a light blue body, wearing a silver armor and holding a mace. Yang Ning didn''t dare to come close, and immediately sacrificed [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia]. After reading it for a while, he showed dignified color. According to [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia], these two metal statues are indeed the gatekeepers of this layer. Once the organ is triggered, they will be activated. To put it bluntly, they are puppets of the two organs. What makes Yang Ning solemn is the strength of the puppets of these two organs, a real emperor! Although his strength will be greatly reduced because he has no soul, the emperor level is the emperor level, and there are still two. Yang Ning does not think that there is a chance of winning even if the artist is bold. What makes Yang Ning even more headache is that as soon as he enters the space on the third floor, the puppets of these two institutions will be activated as soon as possible. Yang Ning naturally cannot let the First God shoot. Even though the fellow said ambiguously, Yang Ning can still feel the fear of the other party through the words of the First God. Perhaps, the so-called magnetic field is by no means as simple as it is understood. "Do you really want to fight?" Yang Ning looked helpless. Neither is this, nor is it. If you go, it means giving up the skeleton of the demigod. If you dont go, you have to fight the two emperor-level puppets head-on. At the moment, Yang Ning is also in full swing. If he has the strength now Reaching the emperor level, how could hesitate as now? "Put together!" In the end, Yang Ning still intends to take a fight, directly open the blood dragon body, activate the evil dragon blood, and even start the six-star attack and kill technique, so that his own state will reach the peak instantly. Swish... After only half a breath, Yang Ning got into the third floor. I saw the interior was spacious and there was no room for anything. It felt like a dojo. Buzz... There was a subtle crackling behind him, and gradually, the sound became louder and louder, and Yang Ning could even feel the tremor under his feet. Turning around, Yang Ning saw that the two emperor-level statues had moved, and his fierce eyes turned red at the moment, dragging the giant hammer and mace in his hand, and walked in as well. boom! The body of the golden armor suddenly appeared a vision, a sonic boom appeared directly around it, and the body sank violently. I saw a depression about a few meters wide at the foot. Every time Golden Armor takes a step, there will be a huge footprint under his feet, but after the number of interest, it will return to its original state. Of course, the previously sunken depression gradually began to recover. "This glazed pagoda is really a treasure. It can be restored automatically." Yang Ning was even more embarrassed. At this moment, he not only had to take away the demigod bones, but also had the heart to dig out this glazed pagoda. "In this case, let go and fight, just worried that the glass tower will be damaged." In the face of the heavy hammer thrown by the puppets of Jin Jia, Yang Ning was not afraid, but instead showed a terrifying war in his eyes. He had long wanted to fight against the emperor, but he was suffering from not finding a chance. This is definitely a test of his own strength. Opportunity. boom! Immediately performing the sky-bending technique, the golden spear in the hand and the heavy hammer hit hard together. At the moment of collision, the huge ripple quickly spread out. This is not an ordinary ripple, but caused by the collision of two huge forces. Yuan Li! This elemental force can definitely destroy a wall directly, but the strange thing is that these elemental forces are directly swallowed after spreading to nearby walls. "There is this effect?" Yang Ning was stunned, but at the moment he also knew that he should not be distracted, especially Yinjia puppet was also eager to move, trying to sandwich his back, Yang Ning quickly retreated and pulled away from Jinjia Yinjia. "Yep?" Yang Ning was thinking about the countermeasures. Suddenly, he saw that Jin Jia actually flicked the heavy hammer in his hand. Gradually, the heavy hammer became a chain hammer, and in the process of flicking, the surrounding space gradually appeared fuzzy. distortion. "Well, this is the power of space!" Yang Ning was shocked. Chapter 1648： 1648 has no choice Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1648 1648 How can it be possible to use the power of space without a body of soul? This is simply impossible! At the moment, Yang Ning couldnt understand the unconventional emergencies. He had already been stretched to deal with two imperial puppets, but the gold puppet was able to use the power of space and another silver armor. Puppets can also be used depending on the situation, how can you still play? Besides, the power of space can only be used by the ancestor level. Although the talents who are talented can touch a bit of fur in the emperor level, it is also a matter of the later period. Like this golden armor puppet, using the power of space is really Yang Ning was shocked to speak quickly. run! The so-called thirty-six plan, go for the plan, this is the only idea of ??Yang Ning right now, fighting the imperial puppets who can use the power of space, it is nothing like suicide! If at the beginning he knew that the golden armor puppet could use the power of space, then he would not venture into the third floor and even activate the two puppets. Umm... Just wanting to run towards the gate, Yang Ning immediately felt a gust of wind and wind around him. What''s more weird is that the slamming hammer became flickering, and there were layers of afterimages in the field of vision, as if at any time You may hit yourself. Yang Ning immediately realized that he was surrounded by the power of space, unless he also mastered the power of space, otherwise, he would not be able to break it. boom! The violent pain exploded in the chest. For a moment, Yang Ning even felt that his soul was about to break away from the body. His body hit the wall heavily, and there was no pain in the whole body, as if the body was subjected to capital punishment. . "Damn!" Yang Ning had never had such a painful moment. He felt that Jin Jia''s puppet came towards him, and the sound of the dragging hammer hammered his heartbeat every time. However, in the face of the approaching golden armor puppet, Yang Ning couldn''t move at all. Even if his physical attributes broke the limit, his ability to resist the blowout, and even with the enhanced protection of the blood dragon body, he still could not carry the heavy blow of the imperial puppet. This is the gap brought by strength! What makes Ning even more unacceptable is the iron fact that blonde puppets can use the power of space. This is like some online games. Those account accounts that are more than a dozen levels higher than you, wearing top-level equipment in the body, follow Your PK is average, and the other party is shamelessly turning on the cheat! This Nima is just driving people into a dead end! Yang Ning really wanted to scold his mother at this moment, and now there are only two paths before him, either dead or run away. Death is naturally impossible, so you can only run away, but fortunately, Yang Ning keeps his hands behind, as long as he hides in the Atlantis ruins, everything will be fine. Yang Ning is also a decisive person, he will hide in the Atlantis ruins, but at this moment, the voice of the first **** came to my mind: "I dont know what happened to you, but I feel you The current situation is terrible. But you remember that the Liuli Tower has only one chance to enter, you must seize the opportunity." "what''s the situation?" Yang Ning had to stop the idea of ??hiding in the Atlantis ruins. While tolerating the pain, his mind was also rapidly active. "Don''t think about it, fight!" Yang Ning gritted his teeth. At the moment, he still has the cards available, which is the power of God in his body. Less than a last resort, frankly speaking, Yang Ning really did not want to use the power of God. This thing is a little less, and it is definitely not a recyclable thing, but now he can''t care about so much. call! Fascinated! The divine power of the energy spring at the attribute interface, like the flood that broke off, instantly poured into the meridian of Yang Ning''s body. The pain that was previously hit by the giant hammer quickly disappeared. At the same time, facing the giant hammer again, Yang Ning climbed to dodge for the first time, able to escape the blow. "Fortunately, this puppet did not use the power of space." Yang Ning secretly luckily said that if this heavy hammer had been hit, Yang Ning would not dare to imagine the consequences, but he knew that the power of the gods he condensed might finally be smashed back by that hammer. The silver armor puppet also arrived in time, and the chain hammer in his hand seemed tired of hovering in mid-air, mixed with thunder, and struck Yang Ning. "The power of space!" Yang Ning''s pupil shrank slightly, and this hammer was obviously thrown from a distance, but Yang Ning felt very close to himself. He knew that this was the effect of the force of space. Ding! The hammer hit hard, but did not hit Yang Ning. To be precise, the hammer was interrupted by something near the moment it hit Yang Ning. One finger! That''s right, just a finger, resisted this appalling blow. At the moment, Yang Ning used a finger to block the chain hammer that was vigorously heavy and mixed with the power of space. However, there was no joy on his face, but the pain of the meat was extremely extreme, because it was this blocking, Yang Ning felt that there was less power in the body. "I killed you!" Yang Ning is in a rage. At this moment in his consciousness of the sea, the imperfect deity is running at high speed, releasing green dots and dots, moisturizing the strange meridians and eight veins in Yang Ning''s body. At the same time, Yang Ning also has a feeling of mastery, as if everything in the world, as long as he holds his claw, he can cover the day and overturn the land! Cover the sky with only one hand! At the moment, Yang Ning is very dangerous. Even the First God, who is far from the other end of the Liuli Tower, has to frown and close his eyes to feel Yang Ning''s breath blooming at the moment. The more he feels, the more solemn his face is The thicker, there is a trace of fear. "This little monster!" The First God couldn''t help whispering secretly: "I don''t know what he experienced in it, but one thing is certain, that is, he is in trouble..." Slowly opened his eyes and looked at the demigod skeleton at the top of the glass tower across the iron chain. The first **** frowned deeper and deeper. "Isn''t it great that you hit me just now?" At the moment on the third floor, the puppets of the Golden Armor and the Silver Armor were completely abused by Yang Ning. They were like Xiaoqiang who could not be beaten to death. Too. However, Yang Ning was still not relieved, but considering the aftereffects of using the power of God, Yang Ning did not toss about it anymore, and finally shot, using the power of space to completely crush the two puppets. "call" After removing the state of divine power, Yang Ning seemed to lose his strength. The whole person collapsed to the ground and could only breathe violently against the wall. The pain of the body slowly hit the body again, even a little bit more painful than before. After all, the injury just now did not heal, and after the use of the power of the god, the body appeared high load and caused sequelae. "Unless of last resort, I never want to use this thing again, it hurts the body too much." Yang Ning is heading against the wall at the moment. If it is not the habit of not smoking, he does not mind lighting a cigarette to ease all kinds of relief. ''Fault''. Looking at the ladder in front, Yang Ning sighed: "I don''t know what will happen above, I really don''t want to continue climbing up." "I advise you to make the worst plan." At this moment, the voice of the first **** came again. Chapter 1649： 1649 fifth floor Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1649 Chapter 1649 worst plans? Yang Ning couldn''t figure out another hint of words in the first myth, but at the moment, he also raised a trace of uneasiness. With the power of the First God, he did not want to be close to the Liuli Tower. There seemed to be some kind of worry, but now it seems that this layer of worry has been fulfilled. "ability." The First God clearly saw Yang Ning''s inner doubts: "You just told me one thing, that is, at the exit, you tried to get stronger and broke into here, but you encountered a bigger block." "Yes, it really makes you feel like you are strong and strong. It is from this glazed tower. It will automatically adjust the state according to the strength of the entrant. That is to say, just after you converge, you will The ability is hidden, so the Liuli Tower judges that you are only slightly stronger than ordinary people, but now, if you show the power of almost demigod, then this Liuli Tower will greatly increase the difficulty." After listening to the words of the First God, Yang Ning suddenly had the urge to scold his mother. Just slightly more difficult than ordinary people, he will send emperor-level puppets as gatekeepers. If the first god''s guess is correct, then the next setbacks, Yang Ning will not dare to think about it. ! "Is there no way?" Yang Ning couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The use of the power of God has made him feel pain all over his body, and he is very difficult to stand up even when he is out of state. It is impossible to think about continuing to run to the fourth floor. God knows what is waiting there. Holding him. "Of course" The first **** paused and said: "The creator of the glazed tower itself is not a demi-god, so no matter how difficult the adjustment of this tower is, the difficulty cannot exceed the concept of demi-god, so you still have Opportunity." Hearing this, Yang Ning was relieved, that is to say, the strength that the glazed tower could show was maximized at the holy level. Of course, although the difficulty of the Saint level is also insurmountable, but at least not as scary as imagined, at least a fight, there are still some opportunities. on! An hour later, Yang Ning felt a little recovery, and he gritted his teeth and stood up. Although there were still a lot of discomforts, compared with the previous inability to move, he still made great progress. As he slowly ascended the stairs, Yang Ning was extremely vigilant. He didn''t know what was waiting for him in front. It was unknown, both mysterious and intimidating. But until standing in front of the gate of the fourth floor, Yang Ning still didn''t notice the slightest abnormality, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly. He stood in front of the gate of the fourth floor for a while and then tried to walk in. call! In the moment he stepped in, Yang Ning discovered that the scene in front of him had completely changed and became an endless sea of ??flowers! "Illusion?" Yang Ning stunned. Upon closer inspection, Yang Ning was more and more shocked: "It''s so real, even if you know that this is an illusion, you can''t help but worry, because everything here is too real, and it''s so real that people doubt the end here. Is it an illusion!" call! Suddenly, the scene changed and became an endless sea of ??fire. Yang Ning could even feel that the burning sting from his skin in the sea of ??fire, even the temperature, was extremely hot, as if he were really In the stove. The pain is getting stronger and stronger, and the sweat is falling down. If it is not strong physical attributes, maybe Yang Ning has already been crying and crying, but Yang Ning has always believed that this is an illusion! God stares! Shang Ning Ning is regarded as the ultimate skill, and has the ability to see through all hypocrisy. At the moment, after turning on Shang Nian Ning Gaze, Yang Ning immediately saw that everything in front of him was false! It''s just that this illusion is extremely clever. Not only can it deceive the vision, it can even imitate the sense of touch, but it can also derive a variety of details according to the change of the person''s mood in the illusion. "It is worthy of the illusion of the Holy Class arrangement, which has already used the power of space, otherwise, it will be impossible to achieve such an effect." Yang Ning couldn''t help but praise: "It''s just that I met my nemesis." The fourth level is actually not only a recognition of the illusion, but also a test of the mood. If the heart shakes, then you will be completely lost in this carefully arranged illusion, but when Yang Ning opened his gaze, , Was destined to this illusion, just a stumbling block to delay his footsteps. After walking through the waters, snow mountains, sword mountains, and the sea of ??fire, and through the battlefield with corpses, I endured the cruelest criminal law in the world, and even looked at the relatives and friends being chased by the outsiders, even though I know that all this is an illusion. , But Yang Ning almost couldn''t help but shot, fortunately, he kept his mind at the last moment. "Finally came out." Yang Ning took a breath, which was fifty steps away, but it seemed that he had walked a century. "Fifth floor!" Looking at the ladder in front of him, Yang Ning gritted his teeth and went on. The fifth level is the last level. After passing, you can see the demigod skeleton and harvest the prototype god. "what happened?" Yang Ning looked at the fifth floor in surprise. There were only two futons in the large field, one white and the other black. These two futons are very large, enough to accommodate a dozen or twenty people sitting on the floor, and they have a few words written on them, Yang Ning can''t understand, but he used [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia] for the first time to detect these The true meaning of the word. "Elysium?" "Death?" The white futon represents bliss, and the black futon represents life. However, [Material Appraisal Encyclopedia] could not discern the role of these two futons. Yang Ning was also in trouble for a while. He believes that the placement of these two futons must have a deep meaning, and, whether they can qualify for entry The six layers have an inevitable relationship. "The difficulty of the fourth floor, even if it is not a level, dare not say that it will be able to pass through. I am also lucky. I have the gaze of the heavens and can see through the world''s falsehood. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will not be able to pass the fourth floor." Yang Ning muttered to himself: "The difficulty has indeed increased. If the fourth floor is a fluke, then the fifth floor might have to be based on real hard work." "Elysium?" Yang Ning walked towards the white futon, intending to give it a try, but suddenly he stopped and looked at the black futon aside. "Death?" Yang Ning''s face became cloudy and uncertain. He didn''t know what would happen when he stepped into the futon, but there seemed to be a voice in his heart that made him choose the black futon. Yang Ning always believed in the sixth sense. After hesitating for a moment, he resolutely walked towards the black futon. Cross your knees and sit down. Yang Ning sat quietly at the moment, he didn''t know what would happen next. "wrong!" Suddenly shocked, because Yang Ning suddenly found that he seemed to be missing something. memory! That''s right, it''s a memory. He didn''t remember anything shortly after sitting down, as if he was a distractor, and it took ten days and a half months to pass. During this period, he had no impression at all. The reason why Yang Ning felt that he closed his eyes for a long time was precisely because he felt a little dust covering his body! Chapter 1650： The first **** of shock in 1650! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1650 Chapter 1650 shocked the first god! drop Open your eyes slightly, and see the whole world, only a drop of water! This drop of water was falling, falling continuously, and Yang Ning even thought he seemed to be this drop of water, and his entire body was sinking. Da... In a trance, this drop of water seemed to touch the ground, but at the next moment, it was completely splashed and scattered. Even with it, it was Yang Nings body, as if it had turned into countless water droplets, drifting in all directions, in the air, It turned into undetectable water mist, or it evaporated, or splashed to the ground, and continued to be countless water mists. This peculiar feeling made Yang Ning extremely surprised. He can be 100% sure that he is not in a fantasy state, but a state he cannot explain. When this drop of water completed all the splashing process, Yang Ning gradually discovered that he became another drop of water from the sky. A hissing sound came from his ears, and a drop of water turned into dozens, then dozens, hundreds, and finally, endless. Yang Ning became a part of these countless water drops, to be precise it was a rain, a downpour. Looking at all this thoughtfully, Yang Ning closed her eyes again, as if she seemed to be enlightened, and began to feel the rain and the insignificant self in the rain. "What''s going on? Will there be any surprises?" The first god''s face was slightly anxious. According to the time of the earth, Yang Ning entered the Liuli Tower for three months. During these three months, no matter how he tried to contact Yang Ning, there was no response. If he could not feel Yang Ning The breath is normal, otherwise, he must enter the glass tower to find out. "what?" Suddenly, the first **** raised his head inconceivably and looked at the glass tower in front. At this moment, I saw that Liuli Tower suddenly sent out a breath, which was nothing to the First God at all. The reason why he was so surprised is that this breath represents someone''s promotion to the emperor level. "Imperial? How is this possible?" If there is no accident, it is Yang Ning who exudes this breath. The first **** is very clear: "This kid was not an emperor before? What a joke? The field power is so skillfully controlled, he was just a king at that time? " Even if the first **** is well-informed, it is unclear how Yang Ning did it, and the feeling that Yang Ning gave him before is also the pinnacle of Zheng''er''s eighth classic! "Make sure to ask this kid for opportunities..." After the First God was surprised, he temporarily dispelled his confusion, at least for the moment it proved that Yang Ning was safe, and it seemed to have gained many benefits. But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the first **** froze again: "Still rising?" The speed of the breath is getting faster and faster, and it is getting richer, which has completely exceeded the ability of the newly promoted emperor. "Is this level attained when I first entered the emperor level?" The first **** frowned, but soon spread his eyes: "This kid has a very thorough understanding of the power of the field and can climb to this level. After all, whether or not to achieve the imperial strength, whether it can continue to improve, is directly related to the understanding of the strength of the field." That''s right, at this moment Yang Ning''s breath has reached the level of the peak emperor. Can''t help but reveal a pity of talent, the first **** sighed: "It''s a very good seedling. If you can give one or two guidance, even if you don''t have that broken deity in your body, you will be able to condense yourself in the future. I really didn''t expect that in this backward and barren This kind of person can also be born on the planet. If you let those old guys know that they have all the so-called successors they have cultivated, they will not be as good as this kid. boom! At this moment, a muffled noise erupted throughout the Liuli Tower. This muffled sound also made the first god''s face appreciate the color of Xi Cai, completely stiff. "Don''t..." Rao is the first god, and he can''t keep calm at the moment. He floats directly into the air, and looks at the glazed tower in front of him inconceivably. He wants to float away subconsciously. "No, I can''t pass!" Shengsheng stopped the body, but the first **** was still full of shock. He knew too much the meaning of this muffled sound, but only by knowing the true meaning behind this muffled sound, would he be so miserable! "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Chen Luo was in a hurry. Today, he accompanied Yang Qingzhao, who was a little weak in spirit, to go on a trip. Originally, Mr. Yang walked on the river with his crutches, but suddenly, the whole body began to cramp, and his forehead emerged for no reason. Cold sweat, the entire back was even more moist, and what made him panic even more was that Yang Qingzhao''s chest was violently undulating, as if breathing was extremely difficult, and all the green bars were exposed on the shrivelled skin, slightly cruel. Those Beijing guards who came with him were also in a panic. Chen Luo subconsciously wanted to help Yang Qingzhao, but before approaching, he was blasted by a tremendous force and flew out ten meters away. puff! Chen Luo spurted out a spit of blood, holding back the pain and trying to get up, but at this moment, Grandpa Yang suddenly said: "Don''t come over, I''m fine." No one heard that, at the moment when Mr. Yang finished this sentence, he whispered, "A Ning, are you?" Not only Yang Qingzhao, but Yang Tianci and Ning Guoyu at the moment also experienced amazing changes. The couple were taking a nap. Suddenly, the two of them flew into the air together, and their bodies were out of control, as if they were imprisoned by death. At the same time, there is a continuous flow of breath in their nostrils. If anyone else sees it, they will find that these breaths are all black, with a smell of death and decay. Of course, there are still a few people who have encountered similar things. They said Yang Ning''s uncle Ning Guosheng, second uncle Ning Guoxuan, and Hua Xiyun. "Sister...sister... what''s wrong with you?" Hua Baoshan was frightened, watching Hua Xiyun radiate a holy white light all over him and floated into the air, which made him raise a sense of absurdity. "Don''t come near! Don''t disturb her, she is in epiphany!" You Changan immediately stopped everyone who tried to come forward, because Yang Ning did not walk out of the pilgrimage ancient pool for three months. At the suggestion of Ewing, people were asked to take Hua Xiyun, and Chenzhou was temporarily responsible on the base. . "Yang Ning''s grandpa is also abnormal." Hua Baoshan took out his mobile phone and it was a video sent by Chen Luo. He quickly trot to You Changan and let him glance. "Let him not disturb, nor let people disturb." You Changan jumped suddenly, first looked at Hua Xiyun in the front, and then watched the short video sent by Chen Luo, and now said to Huabaoshan: "I will immediately ask people to investigate Yang Nings parents and his two uncles. If I guess right, they should have a similar problem." "Don''t say..." Ewing also came over with a shocked expression. "Very likely." You Changan nodded. "Mr. You, what are you talking about?" Zheng Zhuoquan and Sun Siyi looked confused, not only him, but those present related to Yang Ning were all curious. "If I''m right, this should be the bloodline variation Yang Ning mentioned." When You Changan spoke, there was a tremolo in his tone. He could see that his seemingly calm appearance, but his heart was already shocked. "Bloodline variation?" Everyone look at me, I look at you. At first, it was a little strange, but suddenly, Helian Shujing reacted first and shouted: "Mr. You, you mean, Yang Ning has entered the emperor class?" Chapter 1651： 1651 I am the Emperor! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1651 1651 I am the Emperor! Emperor level! I thought that at the beginning, You Changan was still stuck on the threshold of entering Daotian Tiancheng. In order to achieve that step, he gave up too much. Perhaps he will experience the tenth great consummation before entering the realm of Taoism. But now, not only did Yang Ning step into the emperor class first, but now he reached the emperor level, a height that even Chang''an couldn''t understand, and he couldn''t help feeling at this moment. "Nine out of ten." You Changan sighed heavily and nodded. hiss! A cold breath came from the scene, but soon, He Lianshu couldn''t help but ask: "I can understand that after Yang Ning became an emperor, his loved ones can mutate their blood, but why..." Talking, Helian Shu could not help looking at Hua Xiyun floating in the air. Looking at He Lianshu''s indifferent understanding, You Changan showed a meaningful smile, not only him but even Ewing. Yeah! Don''t say this question, He Lianshu doesn''t understand it. Many people are also stunned. Isn''t Hua Xiyun and Yang Ning even a relative? Wouldn''t their relationship become incest? "They have had a skin kiss." Perhaps it is that these younger generations are thinking more and more complicated. You Changan coughed awkwardly and then said something. At this moment, even if the brain is not easy to use, I can hear the smell. Helian Shujing, Lin Manxuan, Ouyang Miaoman, Dongfang Feier and other women''s entire faces are red. As for other masters, naturally it is the same There was an ambiguous smile that was only unintelligible. However, after this slightly embarrassing atmosphere, Lin Manxuan, Dongfang Feier and Ouyang Miaoman couldn''t help looking at Zhao Huaxiyun frequently, with a little envy and jealousy in their eyes, but they concealed it very well. "Grandpa has already gone to Beijing and Zhonghai, and he replied that he will send someone over as soon as possible." When Hua Baoshan came back, he immediately reported that he was obviously aware of the seriousness of the problem. Regarding the outside world, Yang Ning is not clear at the moment. He is still in the glass tower, his eyes are still closed at the moment, but the environment he is in is no longer rain, but hail rolling down, or snow. "What is a past life?" "How short is the life of a drop of water?" "From the moment of falling, to the endless splashes, you must have reached the end?" "But I don''t know, rain turns into water, water turns into gas, and gas turns into rain again, it can also turn into hail, and it can turn into snow all over the sky, endlessly!" "This is reincarnation!" "This is the true meaning of life!" Every word came through the glass tower, and every word made the first **** thoughtful. "Is this your feeling?" The First God glanced at the bone on the glass tower: "It''s really rare. I didn''t expect such a person like you on such a backward planet." "It seems that this glazed tower is your place of success. Now, you can also find a successor." After all, the First God fell to the ground again, no longer caring about the Liuli Tower. Because in his view, the current Liuli Tower is absolutely safe for Yang Ning. Three days later, Yang Ning slowly opened his eyes. This time, the world he saw was no longer rain and dew. His eyes were gradually sober from the beginning, but in the end it became complicated. Raising his head, he looked at the ceiling, and then looked at the stairs near him. Finally, Yang Ning stood up, bent down, and bowed towards the ladder. After finishing this time, Yang Ning turned around and walked straight down. Soon, he walked out of the glass tower. When the First God saw Yang Ning, a look of relief appeared in his eyes: "I really saw him right. If he went to desecrate the bones of his ancestors after receiving the teacher, he would not deserve to have the Soul Tribe. " Buzz... At the moment when Yang Ning walked out of the glazed tower, the ground suddenly began to tremble. Then, the whole glazed tower seemed to fall, and the ground gradually collapsed. Yang Ning did not hide his strength at this moment. He quickly crossed the iron lock. , And then turned around and looked at this glazed tower like a gem, with the demigod bones, falling apart with the earth. At the same time, the rock wall above also began to crack, and water continued to infiltrate, like a flood that broke out of the gate, rolling in. Yang Ning put the first **** into the soul prison, but he was not in a hurry. After all, he had the royal blood of Atlantis. Others were afraid of water, but he was not afraid. Looking again at the glazed tower that completely collapsed, Yang Ning turned around and hurried towards the entrance area. Guru... "what?" At this moment, the ancient pilgrimage pond has already turned into a whirlpool, and everyone looked at it a little nervously, with all kinds of speculations. At this moment, a series of bubbles appeared in the pool water. After the discovery of Huabao Mountain, the pool water burst and burst. At the same time, a figure ejected from the pool water. "Yang Ning!" "It''s him!" Seeing Yang Ning appear, everyone present was excited and applauded. Gently landing, Yang Ning glanced at the familiar friends and relatives and smiled: "It was delayed under water, yes, how long have I been in this time?" "It''s been more than three months." Sun Siyi trot all the way: "Worry us to death." "More than three months?" Yang Ning was stunned. Although he realized that he had delayed a lot of time this time, he did not expect that this blink of an eye would have passed more than three months. "Yang Ning, have you really become an emperor?" He Lianshu Jing hesitated for a while before she came over. Although she had believed it completely, she couldn''t help but want to find Yang Ning to verify in person. "I am an emperor." After looking around, Yang Ning nodded. Not too surprised, after all, everyone has accepted this fact for a while, but nowadays Yang Ning personally admits that He Lianshujing and others can''t help but treat Yang Ning as a monster. Obedient, emperor level, what is this concept? No one made it clear, but in just one night, Yang Qing''s white hair turned into black hair, and his shrivelled body became round, as if he had returned to his fifties at once, which is enough to see the terrible level of the emperor. Office. Moreover, everyone also knows that Ning Guoyu and Yang Tianci, who have never practiced, have become a unity of heaven and man for no reason. Rao is Changan You, and is also a variety of envy and jealousy. And Hua Xiyun is even more powerful. She, who has the strength of heaven and humans, is now a wise man of all ages. According to You Changan''s speculation, I am afraid that if he really fights, he may not be pleased. The two uncles of Yang Ning also gained a lot of benefits, barely reaching the level of heaven and man, and these changes also shocked the entire Beijing and China Sea. At the moment when Yang Ning appeared, a Beijing guard sent a message to Beijing and China Sea. Now, today, Braga is stationed with the military strength of a division, which is what Beijing Zhonghai means. "Mr. Yang, the chairman is looking for you." A middle-aged man with a military-grade epaulet walked in front of Yang Ning, with a very humble attitude. In his capacity, he should not have been so formal, but he had heard too many stories about Yang Ning, and the reaction at this moment was natural. A little pretentious. "Ok." After receiving the phone, Yang Ning smiled and said, "Chairman Zhao, do you have anything to find me?" Chapter 1652： The attitude of the seven giants in 1652 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1652 1652 Attitude of the Seven Giants "What is hiding under that water pool in Bragg?" Obviously, I was in a hurry, and Chairman Zhao didn''t notice that his tone of inquiry was a little quick, which was somewhat different from the calmness in normal days. It''s no wonder that despite the news being blocked, Yang Qingzhao''s miracle of rejuvenation is still deeply stimulating to many old men who are about to enter the incinerator. These people all came during the war of resistance against Japan. The food is delicious, and no one wants to die. At the beginning, it was the Yang family who went to the door, which made Father Yang very annoyed, and they all went out one by one. They were all right. They had to go to Beijing and Zhonghai for two days and two days, making the seven giants quite big. "A site that hasn''t been unearthed is a long time ago, perhaps more than human history." Yang Ning''s answer made Chairman Zhao and the other six giants breathe a sigh of relief, but before they could ask them in detail, Yang Ning continued: "Unfortunately, it sank completely. If it didn''t collapse suddenly, I''m afraid I wouldn''t Will come out so soon." "Can you send a salvage team to launch?" Someone in the seven giants immediately asked. "It''s difficult. The dive distance is too deep. Especially under the water pool, ordinary people are likely to be killed by water pressure," Yang Ning replied. "So..." "All right." Premier Li obviously wanted to ask something, but Chairman Zhao waved his hand and interrupted: "Let Yang Ning take a good rest. When he returns to Beijing, he will naturally tell us, dont worry. Lets try to deal with those first. People, alas, its a headache when you think about it." Talking, Chairman Zhao hung up. "Old Zhao, why don''t you let me keep asking?" Premier Li was a little unhappy. Chairman Zhao did not answer, just glanced at the six colleagues around him, and then sighed deeply. "Everyone, what do you think, what attitude should we treat this Yang family kid?" Chairman Zhao said in a deep voice. As soon as this problem occurred, the room quieted down. Yes! Not to mention now, since two years ago, their relationship with Yang Ning has become extremely subtle. Even as the highest level of the country, standing at the top of the pyramid, the power of ordinary people can really affect Yang Ning. Body? No! This answer is naturally clear with the IQ of the seven giants. Nowadays, Yang Ning''s unknown relationship with them is more based on the origins of Yang''s family, Beijing, Zhonghai, and even China. As long as Yang Qingzhao does not fall all day, Yang Tianci rises, then Yang Ning will always be a Huaxia people will never give birth to a second heart. However, this loyalty is only to China, not to them. In a sense, Yang Ning''s position, like them, is allegiance to the motherland, not individuals. "It seems that we have to re-define the relationship with this child." Premier Li smiled slightly helplessly. Its the same thing to see the other five people. Chairman Zhao nodded and said, What we need to do now is to appease the old men in Qingquan Center as much as possible. Anyway, they have worked for the country. Without them, there would be no Huaxia." After a pause, Chairman Zhao said again: "However, all these premises must be built on the basis of benefit to the Yang family. It is not possible to make things that make the Yang family misunderstand because of personal feelings. This is the bottom line. " "Old Zhao, it seems that you have thought about this layer long ago." Premier Li''s slightly frowned eyebrows were completely released: "Okay, just do what you say." The other five giants are extraordinary people, and all smiles are conspicuous, and everyone is selfish. Chairman Zhao said something, in fact, he told them in disguise, no matter how to do it, everything should stand in Yang Ning, not Yang. Think about the position of the family, so that their relationship with Yang Ning can be more consolidated. In the Brah Palace, after seeing Yang Ning deeply, the ancient monk Palah turned to say goodbye, saying that he was going to shut down and no longer join the WTO. In fact, at the moment when he saw Yang Ning, Palah was thrilled with his heart. In his view, Yang Ning became completely different. If it was a bottomless river before, then now, Endless ocean! Compared with Yang Ning, he felt like a drop in this sea. He is not as dead as a mortal man, nor is he willing to use his mind, but it is very clear that only in this way can Braguet regain his relationship with Yang Ning. This is from the long-term perspective, and he is nothing more than a victim. "Child, remember, learn more from Master Yang, you know?" Palach touched the head of the little living Buddha. "Grandmaster" The little living Buddha was reluctant, and then looked at Yang Ning with some begging. However, Yang Ning turned a blind eye, and a pair was checking Hua Xiyun''s pulse to check his physical appearance. The little living Buddha had a bright mind and naturally understood Yang Ning''s attitude, so he had no choice but to say goodbye to Palah. The monks also bid farewell to Palah. Many ancient monks chose to close their lives without exception. They were all monks who had previously been hostile to You Changan, Ewing and others. "From today, you are the Adab of Bragg." Adab is the name for the Most High in the ancient book of Bragg. Little Living Buddha''s eyes were red, but he nodded heavily. "Boy, your choice was right." The first monk who had already broken his arm, lovingly touched the head of the little living Buddha, and then turned around with his sleeves and followed the footsteps of Palah. More and more ancient monks choose to leave. After this shuffle, Braga can be said to have suffered a great loss of strength and the number of masters has dropped sharply, but this is only superficial, because everyone knows that as long as the little living Buddha is Braga Supreme, then Bragg will be sheltered by Yang Ning. In a sense, Bragg will flourish more than any other time! Yang Ning did not stay in Bragg for too long. In the afternoon, Hua Xiyun and others boarded flights to Beijing. He really has to go back to Beijing to check the status of the old man, his parents and his two uncles. Originally, he did not intend to bring his loved ones into this world, at least for the time being. But now, as they step into the emperor class and let their blood evolve, Yang Ning has to make deployment in advance. "grandfather." When Yang Ning went home, he saw Yang Qingzhao playing Tai Chi in the backyard. Now Yang Qingzhao is getting younger and younger. At the moment, it looks like a middle-aged man. Rao is Yang Ning, and he can''t help but be surprised. Comparing the awe-inspiring Chinese grandfather aside, it is hard to believe that these are two people of the same period. "Boy, you''re back." The old man smiled, and now he walked on the road, and Yang Ning was also surprised when he looked at it. He thought his grandfather was just rejuvenating. , He actually has the strength of the unity of heaven and man! "You see it?" The old man looked at Yang Ning deeply. "Grandpa...I just don''t understand." Yang Ning nodded. "Grandpa is about to die, and the wind and waves have gone through a lot, and I have long ignored life and death, perhaps because of this kind of heart." The old man laughed lightly. Perhaps this is indeed a reason, Yang Ning secretly thought, and at this moment, the old man Hua came together: "What kind of vernacular do you two say?" After a pause, he looked at Yang Ning again and smiled: "Xiao Yang, why did your grandfather become like this, I don''t care, and I can''t control it, I just want to ask you, how do you plan to place your father-in-law''s family?" Chapter 1653： 1653 Young troubles Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1653 1653 Young troubles Dont look at the old man Hua laughed, but in fact, he was also very anxious, unable to help, watching Yang Qingzhao such a big change, and now telling others that he is his son, it is estimated that everyone believes, this inner one Taste can be imagined. But compared to others, the old man Hua Hua was calmer, at least he understood that Yang Ning would definitely not treat the Chinese family badly. "Grandpa Hua, don''t worry, listen to me slowly." Yang Ning glanced at Yang Qingzhao: "I believe Grandpa also wants to understand the secrets?" Mr. Yang nodded. Actually, he has thought a lot in the past few days, but in his experience, even if he wants to break his head, I am afraid he cant think of it. Plus, this time has been left by the old neighbors. The neighbors were so disturbed that they started to beat Tai Chi to adjust their moods. He knew that his grandson Yang Ning would definitely come back to help him out. Yang Ning sorted out his thoughts, promoted himself to the emperor level in as easy-to-understand language as possible, and then slowly spoke about the blood variation of the loved ones. This explanation was fully explained for an hour, during which two elderly people There was no interruption, even for them, at least more than half of the content was listening to the heavenly books, which can still give them endless aftertaste. "It turns out that there is such a world outside the world of martial arts." After Yang Ning explained, Master Yang sighed heavily. "Grandpa, did you understand?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "Understand or don''t understand, in fact don''t need to care too much." Old Master Yang smiled: "I just need to know that my grandson has become more powerful, and it has brought us greater changes, which is enough Now." Yang Ning smiled, and then looked at Grandpa Hua: "Grandpa Hua, you know, this thing has a direct relationship with blood relatives..." "I understand, I understand." Grandpa Hua waved his hands and looked forward, "Xiao Yang, I ask you, if Xi Yun has become a emperor, can I be like your grandfather?" Yang Ning suddenly was speechless, which was really dare to think, he had to admire the old man''s whimsy. Whether Hua Xiyun can enter the emperor class, Yang Ning still holds a positive opinion. How long can it take, if he really waits so much for the stars and the moon, it is estimated that the old man can get into the coffin several times. "Grandpa Hua, what you need is not this, but from now on, practice like my grandpa." Yang Ning took a deep breath, and then said: "Of course, maybe my grandfather practiced faster, but I can guarantee that if you don''t want to go a long way, then rejuvenate and live for another one or two hundred years, there should be no problem." "Then I''m not an old goblin?" Master Hua laughed and laughed at herself. Of course, she was still very excited and didn''t feel any loss. With Yang Ning''s words, the old man immediately said goodbye to him with a smile. He wanted to tell this news to his children immediately so that they wouldnt bother him if they had nothing to do. From now on, he made up his mind and always Stayed in Yang''s house. Although, the two houses were separated by a large fence. "Grandpa, this is red dragon blood and can be used to take a bath." "This is Gucuigen. The wine brewed not only has a delicate fragrance, but also helps to increase the vitality of life." "Grandpa, this is the source of life that Ewing got. I sealed it in a container. You and Grandpa Hua take a sip every morning, noon and night." "this is" Seeing Yang Ning continue to pull out a lot of things like a trick, Grandpa Yang is also very calm, and the grandson is about to become a fairy-like person. Some means are not worth making a big deal. However, this can completely ruin the old Chinese who rushed over after packing up. Upon hearing such a thing can prolong life, that kind of thing can restore the function of human organs. From the perspective of the old man, Yang Ning, the grandson-in-law, pulled out , But its all a panacea for immortality! After doing all this, Yang Ning went up the stairs and knocked on the door of a room. "Dad, Mom, it''s me." "come in." squeak Pushing the door open, I saw that Yang Tianci and Ning Guoyu both sat on the bed. There was such a big deal that they were temporarily unwilling to work. All day long, there were a lot of messy thoughts in their minds. Ning Guoyu was okay. After seeing Yang Ning, he immediately got out of bed and looked deeply at his son. As for Yang Tianci, he still raised his head and looked at the ceiling, looking somewhat haggard. If it is not clear that he is sober, I am afraid that Yang Tianci will doubt whether he is mentally ill. "Mom, sit down." Yang Ning waved his hand and saw a small stool in the room flying in the air, and then fell into Yang Ning''s hands. Slowly lowering the stool, Yang Ning gently pressed Ning Guoyu''s shoulder and let him sit on the chair. "Aning...you...this..." Ning Guoyu was shocked to see Yang Ning''s hand. "It''s nothing, Mom, in fact you can do it in the future." Yang Ning smiled and gently gave Ning Guoyu his shoulders: "Mom, I believe you knew some of my things before, but you didn''t A complete concept. Speaking of which, Yang Ning glanced at Yang Tianci again: Dad, are you right? When I was invited by the National Security Agency, you also read the tape, right? " "En." Yang Tianci echoed. "I just want to tell you that what happened to you is true." Yang Ning continued: "Perhaps, this sudden change has affected your normal life, but it is also a good thing from another angle, isn''t it? How many people can''t expect it?" "Is it really a good thing?" After hesitating for a moment, Ning Guoyu turned around and looked at the mirror behind him. In the mirror, there is a charming woman who looks like twenty fragrant flowers. You can see the outline of Ning Guoyu in the past, but it needs to be more refined. It seems that she went to South Korea and did a large face-changing operation. Similarly, Yang Tianci at the moment looks like Yang Ning''s elder brother, not Lao Tzu. This is also the most ardent thing about the couple. How do you show up in front of your colleagues after changing such a face? No wonder they have been hiding in the room these days and dare not meet people. They really dont know how to explain such strange and logical things to their relatives and friends. "Son, my father and I, can you return to the way it used to be?" Ning Guoyu said hesitantly. "Mom, are you really willing to return to the past?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "This" Even if she is a mother, Ning Guoyu is always a woman, which woman does not love beauty, and which woman does not want to be young. In front of beauty, any matter that matters, TM is secondary! Therefore, Ning Guoyu hesitated and couldn''t help but look forward to Yang Tianci. He still remembered vaguely in his mind that his husband, who had lived with him for more than 20 years, was so shocked and admired after seeing his face. Now think about it, there is a little happiness that hasn''t been in a long time. Change back? No way! "Change me back, how does this look so uncomfortable." Yang Tianci looked to Yang Ning. "That''s hard to do." Yang Ning pinched his chin and shrugged his shoulders as if holding a smile. "Little Bunny, do you want to rebel?" Yang Tianci wouldn''t see Yang Ning''s subtle actions, and immediately became so angry and angry. "No problem, but you have to ask your grandfather if you don''t want it, or will you call your grandfather dad or elder brother?" Yang Ning said, laughing immediately, and he couldn''t help it anymore. Not to mention him, even Ning Guoyu was stunned for a while, and then he grinned: "Yeah, son is right, I think I still have to ask Dad''s opinion. Actually, I think you are like this now. Its good too." Chapter 1654： 1654 so-called bliss Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1654 1654 The so-called bliss About an hour later, with Yang Ning''s insistence, Yang Tianci had to walk out of the "closed door for many days" room with Ning Guoyu. "I thought you were going to lock it for a lifetime." At this time, the old man was sitting in a chair drinking tea. Now he doesn''t need the Beijing guard to serve 24 hours, he can do whatever he wants, and there are no small tails behind him. . "dad." Ning Guoyu blushed, but it used to be nothing, but right now, there is unreasonable tugging at the younger daughter''s house, which is completely different from the previous school of Zhuge. "Xiao Yu, you have raised a good boy for our Yang family." The old man smiled comfortably and beckoned, beckoning Ning Guoyu to come and taste tea together: "I haven''t made tea in person for many years. Zhang Luo, a child in the army, can finally make his own tea now." After a pause, the old man glanced at Yang Ning: "This is the good tea leaves from Aning. Even the tea-making water has a strong fragrance. Just at that moment, the old man still died. Its got a cup and you can come down and try it, so you can drink it." "Eh." After all, Ning Guoyu is not a little girl anymore. He soon recovered and walked quickly. "Huh? God, are you going to ask me, the old man, to come over, right?" Seeing Yang Tianci''s speechless left and right, and a guilty conscience, the old man immediately laughed and scolded. "Dad, you are not old at all now." Ning Guoyu poured a small half of the glass and took a sip. He immediately felt like a spring breeze, as if the whole person was full of energy and swept away the previous fatigue. After being said by the old man, Yang Tianci coughed lightly and walked down, but he still had such a sense of ignorance, maybe he hadn''t accepted the way it is now, after all, he was too young and looked like In his twenties, it''s hard to connect with more than forty uncles. "Don''t worry about work, I believe that you don''t have much energy at work right now, the organization will also arrange for you properly, and they don''t want to make too much noise. In this regard, I believe in them ." After a pause, the old man glanced at Yang Ning and continued: "I personally mean that I hope you two will travel outside to relax and relax. This is an iron fact, and there is no need to hold on. " Yang Tianci was silent, and the tea cup he held in his hand tried to put it down many times, but he ended up drinking it. After drinking it, Yang Tianci immediately showed a moving look, and he looked at the tea cup in his hand unbelievably. His feelings were the same as those of Ning Guoyu before. He who thought he had drunk a lot of tea, discovered for the first time that all the teas he had previously drank TM was picked up from the pit, it''s so trash! "Dad, Mom, I think you really should go outside." Yang Ning said. "Either..." Ning Guoyu was obviously a little moved, and looked at Yang Tianci with a little encouragement. Yang Tianci''s face flashed and flashed, and finally he sighed, "Well, it''s time for this public holiday." It can be seen that Yang Tianci has temporarily put down many concerns. As the old man said, it is now a fact. Who can blame? Blame your son Yang Ning? If Yang Tianci has this kind of depression, then this kind of mental man, the old man''s polishing all these years has been wasted on the dog. As the head of a province, Yang Tianci naturally has the courage to withstand and let go, and at the same time shows a strong execution. Since it is decided, Chen Luo will immediately prepare the ticket. The first stop he wants to go is The Brah Pavilion in northern Tibet has made him the root of the present look. He has to take a good look at what the so-called Pilgrimage Ancient Pool is like. I still remember when Chen Luo came back to see Yang Tianci and Ning Guoyu''s consternation, as well as Yang Tianci and Ning Guoyu''s awkward reaction at that time, Yang Ning, who sent his parents to the airport, still sighed with a stomach. Of course, Yang Ning asked Chen Luo to follow him. Although his parents all have good abilities, how to use it is obviously still jerky. Yang Ning is not worried that in China, someone can threaten his parents, but Yang Ning is worried. These two couples overstretched and hurt the others. "What did you perceive at the time was a lifetime?" On the way back, Yang Ning had been secretly communicating with the First God. "So after you, did you want to feel the bliss in the past?" The First God asked. "I didn''t think about it, because my instinct told me from the beginning, don''t choose bliss." Yang Ning thought about it and said: "Speaking of it, I really regret it now." "If you give you another chance to be enlightened, will you be enlightened?" The First God smiled like a smile. "I still believe in my instincts." Yang Ning said for a while after a while. "Not bad." The First God said with appreciation. "Do you know that Bliss?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking, to be honest, he was really curious about his perception of Bliss. "If I''m right, that Bliss can also make people understand." The first **** slowly said: "But unlike the past life, the feeling of Bliss can only make you feel the strongest power, let him understand what is human. The strongest, in your words, is invincible." "Invincible..." Yang Ning murmured: "Isn''t that bad?" "Of course it is not good." First God''s tone is very certain: "Invincible is easy to make people fall. Perhaps you have unimaginable power in a short period of time with bliss perception, but you cannot control this power completely, and this power It will also corrode your heart, make you satisfied, and stop pursuing a stronger world." After a pause, the first **** said again: "You know, maybe on this planet, that person belongs to the strongest, and his insights can indeed make you invincible in the world, but don''t forget, he is at best. Its only slightly stronger than the Holy Class. The words of the First God made Yang Ning suddenly open. Then, the First God said again: "But the past is different, because the past can let you see through the cycle of life and death, and your understanding of your mind, the stability of the state, and the strength. , With unimaginable help." hiss Yang Ning breathed a sigh of relief. As the First God said, if he had chosen Bliss at first, he might be able to face the Pangu Snake Emperor, but he also ruined his hope of marching into the Holy Class completely. "It''s time to go back." Entering the room, Yang Ning explained some things over the phone, then clicked on [Killing Space] and returned to the sixth world. Death Rift! Back at this place again, Yang Ning at the moment is full of confidence. In addition to his own strength, the more important thing is that he has an extra trump card. This trump card is the first god. Although todays First God cannot exert the power of the peak period, it is still very easy to deal with the existence of the Holy Class. In other words, in the sixth world where the half **** does not appear, the First God is the biggest BUG. ! However, when he thought of the swamp that appeared for no reason, Yang Ning was still somewhat guilty. At this moment, he finally understood that it was the power of space, and that the surgeon, who had a great attainment in space, was no ordinary rank. Can be done. Holy class! Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, but soon he was relieved, even if he was a saint? Thinking of this, Yang Ning felt the first **** in Soul Prison, a confident smile on his face. Chapter 1655： 1655 vs. Seven Stars Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1655: 1655 vs. Seven Stars There is not much change in the death rift, but Yang Ning has been very careful, fearing the way, after all, it is likely to face a holy level existence, even if there is a BUG town like the first god, he dare not take it lightly. . "Did you move?" After walking for a long time, he didn''t feel the danger. Yang Ning couldn''t help doubting, but he continued to move forward. According to the giant elephant, if you go deeper, you will enter the backyard area, even if it is only at the outermost edge. Hiss... hiss... At this time, a group of demons like patrol sent came, and the ugly appearance seemed to wish to eat Yang Ning. "Seven stars?" Yang Ning saw at a glance that the leader was a seven-star demon, and the other six-star and five-star were not enough to enter his dharma eyes. "It''s time to test your strength." Yang Ning muttered to himself, he quietly put the ancient boundary monument in his hand back to [warehouse]. "Since becoming Emperor, you are the first opponent of the same level I have met." Six-star attack! boom! The powerful breath spreads around indiscriminately. Yang Ning at the moment is like a **** of killing. This group of demons who tried to rush to death stopped life, even if they were caught in a violent situation, they still knew how to think. Yang Ning showed the momentum and made them feel the crisis at once. However, the seven-headed demon headed didn''t care, and the fierce color on his face was thicker, and he wowed and grabbed the giant axe. "Come well!" Yang Ning hummed. The golden spear appeared in his hand. As soon as he shot, he used Tianbeng. Buzz... Thick black clouds appeared above the sky, with lightning flashes, faintly apocalyptic firelight. Not to mention that the five-star demons, even those six-star demons fluttering their wings, have lost their ability to stay in the air one by one, and fell to the ground fiercely. "Gravity air pressure!" Open five fingers and gently press down. These demons who fell to the ground suddenly fell on the ground again. Then, the whole body was pressed into the ground fiercely, unable to move at all. This is what Yang Ning studied after he entered the emperor class, combined with the principles of space and field. This is also thanks to a famous island animation, where a capable person in the animation will use gravity to control the enemy. The group of demons had been pressed into the ground for nearly ten meters, and even if their bodies were different from ordinary people, they were dying. No roar! The seven-star demon roared angrily, and the giant axe drew a silver light in the air, which was extremely fast. Yangning felt the power of the seven-star demon across the distance. Humph! The depressed palm turned upwards, and then, the imminent giant axe came to a halt in the air, less than three centimeters from Yang Ning''s eyebrows. "It''s my turn!" Before the seven-star demons reacted, the golden spear in Yang Ning''s hand cut across the sky, hitting the demon''s body cleanly. boom! Hit by a blow, the seven-star demon didnt move, and Yang Ning couldnt help frowning. He knew exactly how strong this implied blow was: The strength of the demons body is so terrifying. gang." The seven-star demon waved the axe again. For a time, the whole ground shook, and his body burst into a blaze of flames. The pair of eyes that had fallen into madness had become scarlet. "Is it stronger again?" Yang Ning''s face changed slightly: "On the strength of the body alone, I''m afraid it''s not inferior to the eighth-order Warcraft of the Pangu Snake Emperor. The demons are really tough." boom! The seven-star demon threw up the giant axe in his hand, and immediately, a block of invisible air waves appeared around him, and each shot hit Yang Ning. With a spit of blood, Yang Ning felt uncomfortable turning over the river and the body. He only suffered a shock of the air wave, and then immediately used the power of space to resolve it. If he was not in a hurry, he would have to suffer a big loss. "Sure enough, some means." Yang Ning shook his head secretly: "It seems that under the same realm, if you don''t use treasures or special means, you really don''t have to fight the devil family." After all, Yang Ning stabilized his body and raised his hand toward the demon. This finger is very slow, so slow that even a child who is not sensible can follow the instructions of the gourd painting. But it was this finger that made the seven-star demon for the first time show the color of fear that it shouldn''t have, as if it smelled the great life-and-death crisis. "Space crushes." I saw that the seven-star demon could not move at all in place, even though the wings had already stopped slamming at this moment, but the body was still suspended in mid-air, as if it had become a statue. Hiss... At this moment, the space on both sides of the demon''s shoulders appeared twisted, and like a wave, it went forward and rushed towards the center, exactly the area where the seven-star demon was located. Faced with this squeeze, the seven-star demon had no room to resist, and was instantly engulfed by these two waves of space, and then disappeared extremely strangely, even a little bit of debris was not seen, as if never Appeared in this place. "Huh...I''m so tired...I still used the power of space." During this battle, Yang Ning was not happy, nor did he gain any useful combat experience. For him, the use of the power of space is the same as the use of ancient monuments, both of which belong to the category of cheating. After all, the power of space can only be truly controlled and used by the holy level. Even the venerable level can only understand some of it. Whether it can be used reasonably depends on its own talent and knowledge of space. This is the case with respect to the ranks, not to mention the emperor ranks like Yang Ning. This is simply a matter of fantasy. Even heavenly wizards, at the level of emperor level, can only feel the existence of the power of space. "Devil Race." The voice of the First God sounded in Yang Ning''s mind: "Unexpectedly, I saw this race that disgusted me." "The Devil Race, like the Zerg, are the most unpopular races in the Xinghai, because these two races do things extremely extreme." The first **** continued: "In the beginning, I once hunted down a demi-level demon, but in the end It was still run away by it. I dont remember how long I chased that demon, but on the way to chase, I never saw a complete, living planet." After a pause, the first **** said again: "If the Zerg represents killing, then the Demon Clan represents destruction." "Actually, the reputation of the Soul Clan is not much better," Yang Ning muttered. "You do not understand." The First God was not angry, and slowly said: "The Soul Race is indeed not welcomed by all kinds, and has even been on alert, but the reason for this is that our Soul Race is too mysterious, because other races do not understand us, so Will rise from alert to fear." Yang Ning is not sure, this first **** wants to wash the white soul clan, and Yang Ning will not be brainwashed. After all, what the soul clan has done is not something that the first **** can talk about. Obviously, the First God did not want to continue to struggle on this topic, and asked, "Where is this place? I was surprised just now, and I feel that this place is very far away from the earth." "You feel right, this is also a secret realm, but I think this should be a secret realm arranged by the true God, or a big secret realm." Yang Ning said half-truly. Chapter 1656： 1656 escape! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1656 1656 escape! "True Divine Realm?" Sure enough, upon hearing this from Yang Ning, the First God immediately became interested. Although he was once the Soul Clan demigod that swept the world, he still had an insurmountable distance from the true God. "Let me go out." "Not for the time being." Yang Nings refusal surprised the First God, but he didnt ask because he knew that Yang Ning would explain to him. "I had a big loss in this ghost place, and I was almost done. I believe that there is a holy class that understands the power of space." Yang Ning said: "I want to hide this behind the scenes to make wind and rain The guy pulls it out, and then it''s up to you to deal with it. If you come out now, then he will be aware of your existence and continue hiding." "Is there a holy level, as for being so cautious?" It was only a holy level, which made the first **** quite disappointed. It''s not difficult to understand. There are countless holy levels that died in the hands of the first god. How could he care about a holy level? Even if it is infinitely close to the existence of the demigod, I am afraid that it cannot enter the eye of the first god. "If it''s just that simple, I certainly wouldn''t be so careful." Yang Ning continued to whisper: "But you also know that this is the realm of real gods, and there are rumors that this is connected to the ancient battlefield of gods and demons, and this The secret realm was once a corner of the ancient battlefield of gods and demons, which was later refined into a secret realm by the true god..." "Ancient God Demon Battlefield?" For the first time, the first **** showed a touch of emotion. "Yes, you think, like this kind of area, a holy class can walk here for many years, and even dominate this place, will he be just an ordinary holy class?" Yang Ning said: "As long as he If you dont come out, Im afraid that even if you turn it upside down, you might not find it. Obviously, Im not familiar with this place. I need him as a guide, right?" "Since you say so, I will listen to you for the time being and don''t go out first." The first **** seems to be persuaded by Yang Ning, Shen Sheng said: "Once the guy is found, let me out the first time, I will have Way to keep him under control." "Good." This is what I want! Yang Ning''s lips twitched with a conspiracy, and he was really worried that he couldn''t move the first god. Otherwise, he would have to lose money and use a condition in exchange for the first god''s help, even though it seemed to be a pen It is a profitable business, but Yang Ning feels quite disadvantaged. After all, a half-god-level help is by no means a few treasures, and even dozens of treasures are comparable. Going deeper, Yang Ning never encountered any demons along the way. The slightly messy footprints on the ground proved that they seemed to have hurriedly left because of something, and these footprints also appeared for several days. "What''s the reason?" Yang Ning pinched his chin: "Is it the pan-snake emperor''s movements? They really admire these guys, and they dare to talk to a holy wrench. Fat." This has given Yang Ning a great convenience. Even if he encounters a demon, Yang Ning has an ancient boundary monument in hand, which can be easily removed, but it is quite comfortable to spend no effort and time. boom! boom! About the third day, Yang Ning still walked on the way to the inner garden, and at this time, there were blasting sounds and some yelling and roaring in his ears. It''s a pity that scanning doesn''t work here, but reason tells Yang Ning that the fighting there is likely to be related to Panqiu Snake Emperor, and simply speeded up the pace and rushed past. "It''s really bad for eight generations. Can''t these ghosts be killed?" The one-eyed eagle king wowed and scolded. At the moment, it is quite embarrassed, and his hair is much less. As a raging flame erupted from its mouth, suddenly there was a sea of ??fire ahead, and a large number of demons died in the fire. However, instead of scaring away these mad races, they even inspired their killing heart and madly flew towards the one-eyed eagle king. "A group of lunatics!" The one-eyed eagle king flew his wings and saw a large group of seven-star demons rushing towards it, and his scalp exploded. As the saying goes, ants can kill an elephant if there are too many ants. The one-eyed eagle king dare not look down on this kind of human tactics. It has a brain. "Ling Yu is almost out of use." Tongming Tiger Kainan was somber on the face, looking at the feathers that were gradually dying in his hand, and then looking at the number of demons in the front like a large number of people. His face was ugly. There is also the Emperor Panqiu with the same complexion. At this moment, he also regrets exploring this place, but now it is difficult to ride a tiger. Of course, the most ugly face is Kurosawa. It never imagined that there will be so many demons. This has never been encountered before. If I knew that this is a devils den, I am afraid it might not dare. Exploring this place, at least not just running with a few companions, this TM is purely dead, OK? However, let''s not say that it has lost four feathers plucked from the tails of the descendants of the swallowing skybirds. It is unknown whether they can escape or not, especially seeing the eight-star demons in the mountains and the wilderness, In its heart, there is a tempting thought that is constantly rising, that is, this group of demons must have a leader, and it is by no means a nine-star demon, it is probably a god! God! Thinking of this word, Kurosawa''s heart was not excited, but mad, and there was a panic that hadn''t appeared in many years. "Lao Tzu doesn''t play with you anymore, I''m leaving. If any of you have the same idea as me, hurry up." The one-eyed eagle king scolded on it, but his tone was anxious. "Don''t think so much, it''s impossible to go deeper." Tongming Tiger Kenan just said a word and jumped on the one-eyed eagle king. "The emperor is not playing anymore. Let''s escape and talk." Pangu Snake Emperor took a deep breath and jumped directly to the one-eyed eagle king. For it, how to enter the Holy Class, maybe continue to capture the descendants of the Sky Phoenix, and force the starting point of the Sky Phoenix to be more realistic and feasible. "Okay, let''s go!" Kurosawa is also a good man, and he can afford to let go. This frustration made him realize that the next time he comes, I am afraid that he needs to help more helpers, otherwise, it is impossible to fight again. This place has an idea. With the speed of the one-eyed eagle king, if there is a desperate escape, there is a certain chance. After all, the body of the one-eyed eagle king is a lightning sculpture, and the family of lightning sculptures, but the descendants of the ancient **** beast red gold sculpture. If you work hard, you can cross the void and catch up with the time. Of course, like crossing the void and chasing the time, I am afraid that only the red gold eagle can do it, but this also illustrates the terror of the lightning squad in terms of speed. "Let''s speed it up more." Tongming Tiger Kainan looked at the demons chasing behind him, but his face was a little excited, because in its perception, the distance from these demons was constantly widening. Not only it, but also Kurosawa and Pansui Snake Emperor felt it, one by one revealing the color of happiness for the rest of the life after the disaster. But at this moment, mutations breed! Buzz... I saw a cloud of mist in mid-air, and this mist suddenly turned into a starry sky. "Damn, what is this, my body can''t move!" At the same time, the one-eyed eagle king screamed violently. Chapter 1657： 1657 Stealing beams for columns Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1657 Chapter 1657 I saw a huge arm stretched out in the confusion. This arm was like a mummy, tied with a broken bandage permeated with decay. "The power of space, this is the power of space!" Tongming Tiger Kainan''s face changed wildly, not only it, but also the Emperor Snake King, Kurosawa and the One-eyed Eagle King. They all know what the power of space represents! Because the Demon Clan is the same as Warcraft, only when it reaches the Saint level can it understand the power of space, even if it is the blood of the Divine Beast! Holy Devil! This giant arm spread its fingers. Suddenly, the ring-by-loop black waves continued to be sucked into the palm of the hand. At the same time, it also brought amazing huge suction. Like the same inconspicuous dust, these four eight-level World of Warcraft, just such a brain is sucked into the huge palm, there is no resistance at all, and then slowly dragged into this suddenly appearing space. When everything was calm, the demons who had stopped and stopped stood up again. Before that giant arm appeared, they all knelt on one knee, as if worshiping the emperor. Yang Ning stared blankly at this scene, but soon realized the great danger that existed nearby, and quickly hid. "Why didn''t you let me out just now?" First God complained slightly: "That guy should be the latter." "Even if I''m caught now?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "It''s not necessary to face these crazy demons, they are too many." "A group of ants." The first God''s tone was disdainful, but he didn''t continue to nag. Admittedly, this former Soul Clan demigod was indeed capable of dealing with it, even pulling the owner of the giant arm to hang it, but he did not dare to pack the ticket. The group of demons would not lose their minds and take the form of suicide attack. To retaliate. The demon''s madness is still somewhat clear. Yang Ning looked awe-inspiring, looking at the large number of demons in the mountains and the wild, he did not have the confidence to secretly confuse the past, to know that these demons are very strong, and even many of them still exist like the eighth-order Warcraft of Panqiu snake emperor, Not to mention that there are also a large number of Tier 7 Warcraft acting as pioneers. To be honest, Yang Ning does not think it is a wise choice to continue to move forward. "Demon...Demon..." But at this moment, Yang Ning flashed suddenly, holding a try attitude, Yang Ning clicked [Convert from Virtual to Real]. "Simulate Lucifer 100% combat power..." Lucifer''s strength has long been unused by Yang Ning. The reason why he borrowed it right now is because Yang Ning remembered that this was a genuinely fallen angel, the famous devil in the holy book. Perhaps, Lucifer, a half-dominated demon, has a bloodline that is not as pure as the demon in front of him, but the demon is a demon. He may not be able to steal a beam for a column by virtue of the demon''s breath. When Lucifer fully took control of Yang Ning''s physical initiative, he also discovered the demon clan in the mountains. He was taken aback at first, but soon realized that Yang Ning called him out. He has already been beaten by the supreme system, he has learned a long time ago, does not dare to be arrogant, and plays the role laid out by Yang Ning very loyally. One step...two steps...three steps...four steps... When walking for thirty steps, the first demon was found, and the demon looked over, but soon, his eyes turned to other places. At this moment, not only Lucifer, but also Yang Ning, who was watching this scene with God''s perspective, breathed a sigh of relief. He gave Lucifer an order. Once the trick of stealing the beam and replacing the column was not working, he immediately released the state so that he could cut off the connection with the Sixth World for the first time. Fortunately, it seems that this idea can be turned into reality now. Lucifer continued to walk forward, passing one demon after another, and every time he passed these demons, there would always be so many demons looking at him, but after feeling the devil''s breath from Lucifer, he no longer stopped. Ignore. Most of these demons are in a state of madness, and rarely have a complete and sober consciousness, and more rely on the fluctuation of the atmosphere around them to judge whether they are enemies or companions. Regarding Lucifer, which is not a pure devilish atmosphere, these demons will show their disgusting irony, completely treating Lucifer as the inferior group of demons, and disdain the impure blood of Lucifer. Similar. It is for this reason that Lucifer did not encounter any troubles along the way, but the heart of this product was extremely shameful. The look of red fruit being despised or even ignored reminded this product of the past. The leaders in **** treated him the same way. "Master, I''m done." With a full stomach, after passing through this demonic swarm, Lucifer cut off the physical contact with Yang Ning. It took almost half an hour for Yang Ning to spend a lot of points for this, but these points are only a fraction of what Ning Yang thinks. "Boy, what did you do?" The First God said the first time: "The feeling you gave me just now is like a soul out of the way, letting another soul occupy your body. Moreover, the breath revealed by your body at that time made me very strange, and quite nausea." "It''s a devil''s breath." Yang Ning heard the words of the first god: "Okay, I won''t explain it first, and then I will tell you slowly." After all, Yang Ning raised his head and went on. Surrounded by hot magma, from time to time some demons walked around, but they were very sparse and not strong, so Yang Ning easily avoided it. It seems that in order to confine Pansui Snake Emperor, Blackpool, Tongming Tiger, and One-eyed Eagle King, the Demon Clan transferred out a large number of masters, so it created an empty space here. "This is an opportunity!" Yang Ning''s face was amused, because this represented that the devil''s rear was quite empty, and he would continue to go deeper, and would hardly encounter too much resistance. Of course, Yang Ning adheres to the principle of not being able to do so, so as not to be surprised. As he gradually deepened, Yang Ning also discovered a lot of demonic tribes, where there were many newly born demons, playing and playing like children, but no matter how they looked, people felt sick and disgusted. "here is" Probably for a long time, Yang Ning, who was galloping, suddenly stopped suddenly. Because he saw a majestic city in front of him, and a dark green splendor appeared in that city, illuminating the entire capital city. At the gate of this capital city, there are two teams of demon patrols guarding them. Their skin color is deep red. According to the first god, only the Red Flame Demon Clan will have dark red skin, and these demons have water chestnuts, and The first **** described it exactly the same. "It is indeed the Red Flame Demon Clan." The voice of the First God sounded in Yang Ning''s mind: "In the Devil Clan, the Red Flame Demon Clan belongs to the royal family, and has a supreme bloodline from birth, which surprised me so much." "Unexpected?" Yang Ning stunned. "I said, the Red Flame Demon Clan is the absolute royal family in the Devil Clan, but now you look at it, they actually guard the city gates and do the job of looking after the house and nursing home, don''t you think this is very illogical?" After being said by the First God, Yang Ning was also aware of this problem. This is like the richest man in the world is giving the employees of his company a handful of tea. It is absolutely unreasonable! "Go inside and see, I am more and more interested in this place." The First God urged. Chapter 1658： 1658 Incarnation Demon Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "This city is so strange that I can''t even perceive it." Yang Ning could not use scanning because of the environment here, but he did not expect that the First God also encountered this problem. "But I think there should be no heavy soldiers in the city. A large number of demons have been transferred away before. Even if there are a certain number of demons in the city, I think they are all low-level demons." The First God concluded: "Now you only need to consider one thing, that is how to mix into the city." "As before, should it work?" What Yang Ning pointed to was by simulating Lucifer, and then mixed into the city, but was interrupted by the First God: "I must admit that your previous practice was very effective, but now I tell you, if you want to mix in In the city, you must think of another way." "Why?" Yang Ning was puzzled. "Because the guardians of the city gate are the royal red flame demon." The First God said solemnly: "The Chiyan demons are born with a strong insight, and their IQ is very high, which is fundamentally different from ordinary demons. Otherwise, they cannot become demonic. The royal family can do this without relying on strong fighting power." Yang Ning just remembered why he suddenly felt strange when he saw Chi Yan Devil. It turned out that the red flame demons in front were all chatting and whispering, and their eyes sometimes passed the fine mans of the wise men. This is not the same thing as the demons who go out without brains. "Isn''t the guy hiding in a dark place also a red flame demon?" Yang Ning couldn''t help whispering. "impossible." The First God directly rejected Yang Nings idea: If the latter is the Red Flame Demon, then it will not let its compatriots act as the gate defense. And, in my impression, the Red Flame Demon likes it very much Enjoyment, nature is also extremely arrogant, it is logical that it is impossible to do such a humble job." Speaking of which, the first **** suddenly sagged, not only him, but even Yang Ning showed a look of surprise. "You also thought of it?" The first **** said suddenly. "Correct." Yang Ning nodded: "If the Chiyan demons are only acting as small guards of the city, must the people living in the city be of the demon race?" Thinking of this, Yang Ning also breathed a sigh of relief, obviously frightened by his thoughts. "The overall strength of the Soul Race is slightly stronger than that of the Devil Race, but it is not too strong. If a war really occurs, even if the Soul Race wins, it will have to pay a great price." After a pause, the first **** said again: "But even so, the Soul Clan cannot possibly enslave the Devil Clan, and it is even less likely that the arrogant Chi Yan Devil will do the cheap work. They would rather die." Yang Ning''s face was somewhat uncertain, but the First God comforted: "However, the ruler of this city should be only the Holy Class. As long as it is Holy Class, I can ensure your safety." "But in case the so-called latter is just a puppet pushed to the front desk?" Yang Ning asked back. "This is what I am most worried about." The first **** sighed: "The battlefield of the gods and demons is, after all, a corner of the battlefield of the gods and demons. It is also a secret realm created by the true god. I can''t guarantee whether there is a true **** in this place. Even under the command of the true god, I am afraid that it is also a demigod, even close to the strength of the true god. I really cannot meet you when I encounter such a existence." "I don''t want to, just mix in and talk." Since he couldn''t figure it out, Yang Ning simply didn''t want to, even after all, he could cut off the connection with the Sixth World at any time, at least he wouldn''t encounter a life crisis, he was really in danger, and it was a big deal. As for how to pass the gate guarded by Chiyan Demon, Yang Ning was too lazy to spend his brain cells and threw it directly to the system. After about ten digits of interest, the system sent a reply with the sound of ding. "Devilization?" Yang Ning stunned. In the shop, there is a magic mixture, which can simulate the image of a demon within a certain period of time. The most magical place is that it can release a pure devil''s breath. Speaking of it, both the effect and the cost performance are far better than the simulated Lucifer, and it can be said that it is not a grade. However, it also has a great drawback, that is, taking too much magic compound will cause side effects to the body and derive blood of the devil. The surface looks nothing, but just like a brand-new white dress, suddenly a little ink was splashed, then no matter how you wash it, it won''t be white, and it will definitely leave traces of stains. "The big deal is to cleanse the devil''s blood from the body with the power of God." Yang Ning was also exempted, directly exchanged a bottle of magic compound, and then just dried into the stomach. An unfamiliar breath flowed into Yang Ning''s bizarre meridians like a tide. Then, Yang Ning felt itchy all over. No matter his face, back, abdomen, legs, etc., he felt that there was something from inside It grows the same. Fortunately, this feeling was not unfamiliar to Yang Ning, which reminded him of the process of entering the state of the blood dragon, and he quickly adapted. About a minute later, a figure of more than three meters slowly came out of the dark place, it was Yang Ning. At the moment, Yang Ning was quite surprised. Although the image of demonization was random, he did not expect that he turned into a red flame demon. Moreover, in the process of change, he had the language including demon. Including multiple abilities. Palm Flame and Perception are the most interesting of these abilities among Yang Ning. "Turn on perception." In an instant, Yang Ning felt the analysis of his surroundings and became more sensitive, which gave him a sense of how much scanning ability he was in his body. "who are you?" Just before approaching the city gate, two red flame demon came over, their eyes alert: "Why haven''t you seen you before?" "I just returned from the battlefield." Yang Ning calmly pretended. "I remember clearly that the lord did not call us to the battlefield." One of the red flame devil said: "Who are you in the end? Wouldn''t it be those abominable intruders?" Another Chiyan Demon also had poor eyesight, and at the same time, his eyes reflected a golden light, directly shining on Yang Ning. At this moment, Yang Ning didn''t dare to breathe because he knew that this was the special ability of Chi Yan Demon, as he gazed at God, he could see through falsehood. So, he was a little nervous at the moment, worried that the red flame demon would discover the problem. While Yang Ning was hanging his heart, the red flame demon turned off the golden light in his eyes. The kid is not a fake and the smell is very clean." "You really came back from the battlefield?" Another red flame demon stared at Yang Ning, but the color of alert in his eyes was slightly less. "Of course, it''s exciting." Yang Ning said quickly: "But don''t talk about it, I ran out secretly." "Relax, our Red Flame Devil family has always been united. Of course, we will not say your thing." The two Chiyan demons looked very interested: "Go, let''s talk over there. In fact, the few of us are also thinking of sneaking away, but you are not as courageous as brothers." Chapter 1659： 1659 the world Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1659 The Great World Of 1659 "It''s too exciting." "It''s a pity I didn''t participate in this battle." Listening to Yang Ning''s vivid description, these red flame demon guarding the gates are also very excited. Of course, the first **** also secretly heard Yang Ning, letting him pay attention to some red flame demon''s speaking habits and behavior methods. , So as not to reveal flaws. "Dude, I''m very strange. Didn''t those guys find you?" A red flame demon asked curiously. "I didn''t show up, I just hid and looked at it. At first, I just wanted to know which guy was so daring and dared to run to our site." Yang Ning looked around with caution, and then whispered. These Chi Yan demons showed their deep colors, but more of them were regretful, and they seemed to be sad why they didn''t think of it with Yang Ning. Otherwise, they would be able to feast their eyes if they weren''t sure. "It''s still a giant puppet, and once shot, the four Tier 8 Warcraft will be subdued." "Of course, but the colossus puppet can''t be easily used, rumors..." "Hush...you want to die, is that something we can discuss?" Yang Ning didn''t show much in the eyes of these few red flame demons, and like other red flame demons, she showed a little dissatisfaction and glanced at the red flame that mentioned the giant puppet before. demon. The latter seems to be a bit guilty and did not argue, and apparently has some fears. "What is a puppet of a colossus?" Yang Ning asked the first god. "It''s not clear, but the kind of potion you drink is really magical, not only makes you become a red flame demon, but also learns their devil language. You know, I also know a little bit about the language of ordinary devil, but the red flame demon Language belongs to the ancient demon language." Thats right, the First God was indeed surprised. He felt that there was a great secret hidden in Yang Ning. This secret made him suddenly feel terrible. This is obviously unreasonable to a demigod. However, the inner mind of the First God is indeed somewhat disturbed. This disturbance stems from the more contact, the more incomprehensible. "This is a kid full of variables." First God secretly commented. "I have to go back and change this shabby outfit." Yang Ning brought it up in due course. Several other Chiyan demons did not show abnormal colors, just said: "You have to talk to us when you look back, yes, did you get the rune stone before you went out?" "No." Yang Ning hardly hesitated and shook his head immediately, although he didn''t know what a rune stone was at all. "There''s none?" These Chiyan demons didn''t seem to be surprised by Yang Ning''s answer. One of the Chiyan demons took out a large black stone with a slap in his pocket. A touch of red light. "No more than before, now if you want to walk in the city, you need to carry a rune stone with you." The red flame demon handed this black stone to Yang Ning: "Hold it, don''t lose it." Yang Ning took the rune stone, and then swaggered into the city. In fact, Yang Ning''s mood at the moment is not as easy as it seems. His speed is very slow, it can be said to be step by step. As the saying goes, you can''t get into the tiger''s cave and get a tiger. At the moment, Yang Ning is taking the risk of exploring the city. As soon as he entered the city, Yang Ning raised his head instinctively and looked at the sky. His eyes were shocking and unbelievable. At the same time, his body was trembling violently. I saw the waves shining in the sky, exuding dark green glow, as if it were a rippling lake. If you read it right, there is probably an entrance to the seventh world! This is not counted. I saw a ray of white awn floating from time to time, and then merged into the lake, but soon, this ray of white awn was rejected by this layer of what looks like a lake, and then vaporized in mid-air. "You lied to me!" Before Yang Ning could recall the shock, the voice of the First God exploded in Yang Ning''s mind. I can hear that the mood at this moment is equally shocking and seems to be drunk, but in fact there is not too much blame, but more of an urge to know the answer. "I lied to you?" Yang Ning stunned. "This is not a secret realm created by the real body at all. No, this is not a secret realm at all!" The first **** said one word: "This is a big world bigger than the real **** space!" "Big World?" Yang Ning heard the word for the first time. "Don''t you know?" The first god''s turn was dazed this time, because he could clearly feel the consternation under Yang Ning''s eyes, which was by no means disguised. "What is the big world?" Yang Ning asked quickly. "Yes, I overestimate you." The First God sighed helplessly: "The star sea we live in belongs to the source world, and according to the records of the classics, there are three sources in the source world. This is the origin of all things. Like the source world, there is no It is necessary to explore, because no race can explain the origin of the source world." After a pause, the First God changed his solemn tone: "But the big world is different, it is really created by life, but even the true God can only create a secret realm." Yang Ning understood some of these words, but his heart was shocked, and he asked subconsciously: "Would you like to tell me that the life of creating a big world is bigger than the true god?" "What''s so strange?" The First God said casually. "Who created the big world?" Yang Ning asked. "Who created this big world, I don''t know, but they all have a common name, even for gods, they also symbolize legends." "what name?" Yang Ning took a deep breath, and at heart, seemed to guess something vaguely. "Creator." The first **** said one word. Creator! Looking at the waves still glowing with dark green brilliance, Yang Ning''s heart was constantly rippling like this wave. In fact, he has always wondered whether the true God is the strongest in the world. The reason for him to doubt is the supreme system in the body. With the continuous improvement of his strength, even for God, Yang Ning is no longer unfamiliar, but he really doubts that even the true God can create a bug like the Supreme System? Moreover, there is the world tree. Recalling the powerful breath that the world tree gives to itself, even the demigod, even the true god, may not be able to do it. It is not that Yang Ning looks down on the true god, but in Yang Ning''s view, the world tree is afraid to be stronger than the true **** , This is an idea that appears in the middle of nowhere. Now, it seems that all mysteries have been verified. Creator! Names that are heavy, breathless, and heart-wrenching, do they really exist? "Does it really exist?" This question, even the first god, could not give Yang Ning the answer. After all, he has only seen it from the classics, but he hasnt seen it with his own eyes. Whether it exists, even he himself cant tell. But that was before, after seeing the big world with his own eyes, this answer may have appeared in his heart. "presence." After pondering for a while, the first **** gave the answer, full of affirmation: "Be careful of everything. If this is really the big world created by the creator, then even me, I have to be careful, because the big world is a little different from the source world." "What''s different?" Yang Ning asked. "God...will die..." For a while, the first **** gave an answer that surprised Yang Ning. Chapter 1660： 1660 Grievous Lightball Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! God will die? It can be heard that there is a strong fear in the first Word of God. It seems that it is difficult for him to be as determined about the big world created by the creator as before. "What race is this?" After knowing that the entrance to the seventh world is above his head, Yang Ning calmed down, and he began to observe the things around him. In the eyes, it is a group of creatures that can be called monsters, because these creatures are more like a combination of different parts. There are types of lizard-headed horses and humans, but there are also head-and-birds, but the wings are spread like bats. In short, there are all kinds of things. Although the breath released by these creatures is not strong, it still makes Yang Ning have species. A creepy feeling. She swallowed her saliva secretly, Yang Ning looked around and found that there were also many red flame demon patrolling in the city, one by one arrogant, with a strong contempt for the surrounding creatures, this moment made him clear himself The positioning also began to sway walking. "That''s an altar." Yang Ning found that the white mansions floating upwards from time to time all originated from a towering altar in the center. I could vaguely see more than a dozen figures on the altar, about four or five meters high, with a relatively large size. They wore cloaks, covering their entire bodies, holding an ancient wooden battle in their hands, shaking from time to time, and there were two humanoid creatures sitting in the center of the altar, and every time the ancient wooden battle wobbled, the two humanoids would show pain The color, and then a ray of white awn, will rise from the top of the head. "What are they doing?" Yang Ning asked. "According to my inference, those Baimang should be spiritual news. This kind of spiritual news can span the space. It is a very ancient evil spell, which is similar to the Soul Race''s Thousand Souls." The First God explained: "They should be trying to communicate to the world over there, but because they encountered obstacles, Lingxun was rejected for no reason after trying to pass through the door of space. The reason why this Lingxun is called The sorcery is because every time it casts, it will adjust the vitality of the sacrifice. Seeing that the two guys in the center are not, they are sacrifices, and it can''t last long now." "Vicious evil magic." Yang Ning frowned slightly, but because the two sacrifices also belong to the category of monsters, there is not much hostility in the heart, just a little disgust. "If you want to go to the seventh world, according to the current situation, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." Walking around, Yang Ning found that there were some strong breaths nearby. The strength was between emperor-level and respect-level, but he did not encounter the holy level. Some of these strong men are Chiyan demons, and some non-descript monsters, but these strong men, all wearing standard costumes, should be the forces controlled by the latter of the death crack screen. "what?" Walking aimlessly on the street, suddenly, the first **** gave a surprised sound. "What''s wrong?" Yang Ning asked. "In the stall on your left, there is a remarkable treasure." Yang Ning couldnt help but look around. There was a big booth there, and there were a lot of items on the table, some were gorgeous, and some were unremarkable. Yang Ning didnt know what attracted the attention of the First God. Things, but this does not prevent him from walking towards this stall. "Good lord." The stall owner is a monster with a crocodile head, but his hands are like eagles and his feet are like ducks. Yang Ning did not reveal a strange color, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings, and looked at the present slightly arrogantly, ignoring the question mark of the stall owner. The stall owner was not angry, just smiling beside him, Yang Ning looked at the stall intently, and secretly asked the first god: "What did you find?" "Does it look like the transparent sphere on the left?" Yang Ning looked for a while, and soon saw the light ball mentioned by the First God in a humble treasure. I saw that the light ball was like a glass ball, emitting a holy pale white light, but the inside was turbid, as unpredictable as the night sky without moon and flowers. "Adult, you have really good eyesight. This is a treasure. It took me a lot of time to find it in the dangerous inner ring." The stall owner begged. "Inner Ring? Have you been to Inner Ring?" Yang Ning''s face changed slightly. If he was right, the inner ring mentioned by the stall owner should be quite close to the inner garden. Sure enough, the face of the stall changed slightly, and quickly lowered his voice and said: "Adult, please forgive my recklessness, I did not deliberately go to the inner ring, at first..." "enough!" Yang Ning looked gloomy at the uneasy stall owner: "Except for you, it is estimated that there are many people who have done this, and even want to deceive Master." "Adult!" The stall owner knelt down: "I will never dare to have another time." Through the performance of the stall owner, Yang Ning can judge that the inner garden is definitely a forbidden place, even if it is the creatures living in the city, it should not be easy to enter. With this level of speculation, Yang Ning threw the ball of light in his hand and slowly said: "Forgive you, don''t dare, hum, and next time, you know the consequences." After he finished speaking, he glared fiercely at the chilling stall owner, and then swaggered away. That''s right! Yang Ning naturally deliberately put on a wicked look, the purpose is to get this light ball, and there is no need to pay any price, looking at the happy face of the stall owner, it seems that this light ball is nothing in its eyes Valuable goods. "What the **** is this?" Yang Ning put away the ball of light. "After any living being dies, a bit of resentment before birth will be released, and the gas in this light ball is resentment." The first **** said with joy: "For the first time, I have seen such a strong grudge. It must be known that grudge is not a tangible thing. Even in the Soul Race, it is difficult to find this kind of grudge that is almost solidified. Force, this is all accumulated by time, I am afraid that the time that this resentment exists is longer than my life." "What''s the use of this thing?" Yang Ning didn''t know much about resentment. "Of course it is useless to you." The First God smiled and said: "But to me, it is a great supplement. Of course, I will not absorb it directly, otherwise I may lose my mind. After all, the amount of this resentment is too terrifying." "Then how do you deal with this resentment?" Yang Ning''s interest diminished when he heard that it was useless to himself. "Looking for a body that suits me, and then use that resentment to refine that body, it may be possible to refine several kinds of gods recorded in ancient books." The first **** laughed: "Perhaps, I can rely on those kinds of The body is completely restored to its peak state." "So powerful?" Yang Ning stunned. "Of course, you don''t understand the value of grievance at all." The First God is full of light at the moment. "Since you like it so much, it will be given to you." Then, Yang Ning transferred the light ball from the [warehouse] and got it into the soul prison. After a long while, the first **** asked, "You just gave it to me?" Obviously, in the eyes of the First God, Yang Ning should make a bargain with him by bargaining, and even the First God was well aware that Yang Ning had slapped a knife, but whoever wanted it, Yang Ning just gave him the ball of light. "This thing is useless to me, and I didn''t pay any price. You can take it if you like it." Yang Ning smiled: "Who makes us friends, I have always been generous to friends." Chapter 1661： 1661 Colossus shakes the sky Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1661 1661 Colossus Shakes the Sky friend? For this title, the First God was slightly surprised, and then stopped speaking. Yang Ning did not disturb the First God anymore. Now that he knows the status of Chiyan Demon in the city, he is no longer as careful as he was at the beginning. Of course, the Runestone must have been illuminated. He also found that a large number of places are hiding a spatial fluctuation. When he enters the fluctuation range, the spatial fluctuation will be pressed against him for the first time. After the Runestone trembles, these fluctuations Will leave immediately. Perhaps, these spatial fluctuations are difficult for other creatures to discover, but after all, Yang Ning understands some spatial doorways, so he can still feel it. As the altar got closer and closer, as far as the elders, there were a large number of red flame demon patrolling nearby. Obviously, this was also a forbidden place. Yang Ning was not close, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. "Failed again." After seeing several waves of Baimang into the sky, without exception, they were rejected, and at this time, the First God began to speak again: "There is indeed a problem with the door of space. It should be on the other side of the door. Some unknown things happened. misfortune." "Woo!" The first myth sound just fell. Suddenly, a sound spread out, so that all the creatures in the city could hear it, but all the creatures who heard this sound subconsciously showed fear, and many more creatures could not help but kneel Fall to the ground. "Holy level!" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, this is definitely the breath that holy level can emit. Looking for sound, I saw a hole suddenly appear in the sky, and then a hand stretched out as if torn the space. "Colossus puppet!" Yang Ning was shocked, and instinctively would converge his vitality. Although he didn''t think the colossus puppet would find him, he drove carefully for thousands of years. "What does it want to do?" I saw this giant hand with bandages clenched into a fist, and then punched the door to the space. This punch, like the ancient gods, shook the sky and the entire space collapsed instantly. Like the end of the world, Yang Ning was shocked because he saw such a shocking scene for the first time. For him, the entire head The space is as brittle as glass, disintegrated by great force, and began to fall apart. At this moment, he wanted to run away from this land of right and wrong, but the creatures around him looked at this fist with admiration. Without any confusion, he also stopped his steps and kept smoothing his trembling heart. boom! The crackling sound resounded throughout the city. The door to the space was like a quagmire that was not bottomed at all. It was not affected at all. Instead, it was the giant hand waving in the sky, like a terrible shock, wrapped in bandages. All broken up, revealing a skinny skin like a corpse. At the same time, the whole sky seemed to be raining, and liquid was dripping continuously on Yang Ning''s face. "Holy blood!" Yang Ning, the first god, stopped to move: "Don''t move, don''t fight these holy blood ideas, stay where you are." Since the First God said this, Yang Ning would not move anymore, but he was quite greedy for every drop of holy blood scattered in the city. Please, this is holy blood. If you can collect some, then it will be useful for him. Bigger than that ancestor dragon! Hiss... The giant hand retracted back into the cracked space again. After ten breaths, the holy blood floating in every corner of the city suddenly floated up, and finally condensed into a huge blood cell in the air, followed by, Also retracted into the space that was about to close. "so close" At the same time as Yang Ning''s meat hurts, he also squeezed his sweat. Just now, if it was not the first god, he would remind him in time that if he didn''t do well, he might have suffered a big loss and his identity was broken. "Some are opportunities." Shen Shen said: "Now the first thing you have to do is to figure out the situation in this city. I suspect that the so-called curtain latter is not here at all." "Why do you think so?" Yang Ning wondered. "Because the door to space." The First God explained: "Want to shake the door of space with power, this is a foolish approach in itself. It is okay without shaking. Once shaken, then the shock of the power of space will make this city ashes, you Should I have heard of Space Storm?" "Of course, so, for the sake of their own safety, the latter would never be in such a dangerous place." Yang Ning can naturally understand what the First God wants to say: "Isn''t it dangerous here?" "That''s not true." The First God shook his head: "It seems that this colossus puppet''s attempt to shake the door of space is not once or twice, and it is obviously injured. It is estimated that it will take a long time to recover before it can be tried again. And during this time, it would take several years to talk less." Yang Ning calmed down. Since the latter is no longer in this city, Yang Ning does not need to worry too much. After all, it is disguised as a red flame demon. Unless it is a Saint level, it will be difficult to see through. Right now, the question Yang Ning wants to figure out is how to get to the inner garden. What is there to avoid during this period? He has a feeling that the latter is likely to be in the inner garden. A bar is a good place to find news. In this city, there are also places similar to bars, except that the drink is not a wine, but a strange liquid. This liquid not only has an alcohol-like effect, but also allows reference. The illusion of ecstasy is the same as smoking marijuana. Of course, with the devil''s physique, it has almost reached the point where it is not poisonous, let alone drugs, even if it is an intestinal poison that sees a blood-seal throat, it is estimated that it can be used as boiled water. However, as far as Yang Ning is concerned, he can drink it without drinking it. Although he is also poison-free, will there be any side effects, and who is right? When I walked into the bar, I heard noisy noises and saw that there were a lot of messy creatures in it, and there were also many low-level demons. To Yang Ning''s surprise, the demon clan and these monster-like creatures are clearly in a state of clear distinction, and they look like two different camps, with a bit of a hostile taste between each other. "grown ups!" When Yang Ning entered, a lot of creatures immediately looked over. At first it was just a casual look, but after seeing a red flame demon coming in, all stood up one by one. "Yep." Yang Ning nodded arrogantly, didn''t look at the various creatures throwing attention in the neighborhood, and randomly found a seat. At this time, a few delicate and flaming women came slowly. Upon closer inspection, Yang Ning found that these enchanting women had two horns on their heads, a hip area, and a tail erected in addition to Apart from these two points, they are not much different from Western women, but they are more charming. "Demon." Yang Ning quickly judged the origins of these women. They belonged to the succubus of the devil family. "I didn''t expect the distinguished Chiyan adults to visit the shop, lord, there is the highest class VIP room upstairs." These succubus women slowly spread out and made a way to see a more enchanting, succubus who was definitely a miserable country and a civilian in the eyes of Yang Ning. The delicate face could be described as full of charm. "Okay, very good, then sit upstairs and see if your VIP room in this small shop deserves the status of the master." Yang Ning stood up boldly and grabbed the succubus'' waist with one hand, causing the succubus to smile. Whether it is monster-like creatures or those low-level demons all around, they all show envy and jealousy to Yang Ning. It seems that as long as they are humanoid, the judging criteria for beautiful women seem to be almost the same. It''s just that they didn''t find the clearness and indifference in the depths of Yang Ning''s eyes. Chapter 1662： 1662 Slave Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1662: 1662 Slave "Dear Master, are you satisfied with this VIP room?" Ella looked at Yang Ning with a spring face, and saw that the room was extremely extravagant, and there was a sense of excitement that made the man''s heart beat faster. I saw seven or eight pretty succubus lying on the bed lazily, the clothes on her body were almost the same as those you didn''t wear. There should be no place where there should be meat, and there should be no place where there should be meat. He came out in a hurry. At this moment, these succubuses are constantly looking at Yang Ning with a provocative look, a look like Ren Juncai. "This kind of thing, also want to be used to deal with me?" Yang Ning secretly stabilized his mind, sneered coldly. As the owner of this bar, Ella obviously also met some people in the world. She was immediately pleased with Yang Nings dissatisfaction. With her fiery devil body, she continued to squeeze into Yang Nings arms and smiled ambiguously: " Dear adult, my sisters, are the most precious treasures in the store, don''t you look down upon them?" "What do you say?" Yang Ning squinted Ella in discontent. Ella smiled indifferently, facing Yang Ning''s dissatisfied gaze: "Master, what do you think of me?" Frankly speaking, Ella is definitely much better than the succubus in the house. If the succubus in the house can make Yang Ning give an 80-degree evaluation, then Ella can definitely get at least eight more points! The four characters of "worrying the country and killing the people" are by no means a match for ordinary vulgar and vulgar fans, but when Yang Ning saw Ella, there was such a thought in his mind for no reason. One can imagine the charm of Ella, and Attraction to Yang Ning. "Dont be influenced by her charm technique. I hate the Succubus the most. This dirty race is the product of the marriage between a certain branch of the Soul Clan and the Demon Clan. In the demon world, the Succubus belongs to the lower race, or it is regarded as Slaves are sold to all ethnic groups, or they are engaged in such a lowly job." The words of the First God unabashedly disliked the succubus. Being reminded by the First God, Yang Ning quickly calmed down and snorted: "Let me use your ridiculous tricks to deal with me. I don''t eat this set. You inferior races want to serve me." "grown ups!" "Sorry, sir!" Ella was the first to panic. The charming on her face was completely gone, and she turned into boundless panic. It seemed that she thought of it. Yang Ning in front of him was a distinguished red flame demon. In the demon clan, it was the royal family. symbol of! Seeing Ella, the other succubuses were also scared like a deer, crawling up from the bed in a panic, and then kneeling on the ground. "Huh! Dare to play with me again, I don''t mind giving you these inferior races a certain color!" Yang Ning snorted coldly, and now Ella has completely put away the charm, so at this moment Yang Ning thinks that Ella is indeed Beauty, but can no longer give him the strong desire that originated from the heart. Looking at Ella again, suddenly there was a sense of nausea. After all, Ella was always a devil, not a human. Some physical signs were still disgusted by normal people. Ella quickly apologized, and the other succubuses were even more uneasy. At the moment, Yang Ning said nothing while sitting on the chair, just staring coldly at the women like Ella. His behavior made the women like Ella dare not breathe. . After a while, Yang Ning waved his hand and said, "Except for you, all get out!" For example, Meng Amnesty hurried out of the room, leaving only the more frightened Ella, Yang Ning said in a deep voice, "Close the door." "Yes, sir." Ella nodded, and after closing the door, she began to imagine what Yang Ning would do with him. She didn''t think that Yang Ning would really give her that. If she really wanted to roll the sheets, she might be happy, but seeing the disgust when Yang Ning looked at her, she knew that things would never be that simple. Of course, Ella was really worried. Yang Ning slaughtered her if he didn''t agree, so I am afraid that the whole city, no creatures will come to her, let alone revenge. "Want to stay alive or die?" Yang Ning asked casually. Hearing this problem, Ella''s heart pumped fiercely and quickly said: "Living, sir, please don''t hurt me." "It depends on whether you are willing to cooperate." Yang Ning said calmly. "Adult, what do you need me to do? As long as I can do it, I will do it." Ella said quickly, lest Yang Ning be annoyed. "It''s very simple, I need some useful information, I believe this information is not difficult for you." Yang Ning said slowly. "No problem, sir, what information do you want to know?" If it was something else, maybe Ella was still not so sure, but asked for the news, which was nothing to her. What is this place? Please, this is the bar she has been working on for many years. It is the city, and even the entire crack of death, the most source of information! And those guests who came here to have fun, drank their heads, and could withstand the temptations of the succubus under her hand, and all the messy things were said, like to deliberately show off and let her sisters worship . "Inner garden." With just two words, Ella, who was originally determined, was completely bitter: "Master, are you embarrassing me? Inner garden, but a taboo topic." "Follow me with this set, the inner garden belongs to the restricted area, but can stop those guys who are looking forward to making a fortune?" Yang Ning disdained: "I know more of these doors than you, but we just closed our eyes. Just eyes." "In this case, why don''t adults..." Ella wanted to say that since you knew who had entered the inner garden area, why didn''t you grab the person and torture? But halfway through the conversation, I felt wrong, so I didn''t go on. "You also know that it is a taboo, can I ask in a majestic way? As a law enforcer, I can''t know the law and break the law, let alone let people know, I want to collect information from that place." Yang Ning stared coldly at Ella: "Speaking of which, it seems that we need to sign a contract, otherwise, I can''t rest assured." Hearing this, Ella panicked, but Yang Ning just waved, she couldn''t resist being pulled to Yang Ning, her body was lifted involuntarily, her finger was cut by a sharp blade, green-green Blood dripped on a contract signed by Yang Ning. Suddenly, a huge invisible pressure swept through the body, as if bound by countless powerful demon slaves, but this feeling disappeared after Yang Ning put away the contract, and looked at Yang Ning again to restore his power. Ella quickly knelt on the ground: "Master." "Very well, I know you are reluctant, but after I find what I want, I might consider canceling the contract in the future." Hearing this, Ella looked slightly better, and Yang Ning continued: "Of course, as my slave, I will take care of your shop on weekdays. From now on, your little shop can get mine. shelter." "This is great, thank you master." Compared with the freedom that is out of reach, it is definitely a good thing to get blessed by disaster by Yang Ning''s protection. At least it can be touched. "What? Who is so bold and dare to hit my woman''s idea!" About ten minutes later, a demon rushed into the bar, indiscriminately blasting away all the succubus trying to greet him, and then rushed into the VIP room in a hurry. boom! Kicking the door of the VIP room with one foot, the demon growled: "Dare to move my woman, I will kill you!" Chapter 1663： 1663 inner park area Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1663 1663 Inner Garden Area "You lowly..." It was a black demon who broke into the room, with slender bone spurs all over the body, just wearing shorts to cover the privacy, but now, this cargo is not angry, but amazed, absurd. , But gradually, it turned into boundless fear. When seeing the demon who entered the room and broke into the room, Ella looked indignant, and at the same time looked anxiously at Yang Ning. The demon was also considered her old friend. The two had a lot of joy in private. "Master...it..." Ella seems to want to plead for the old friend, but Yang Ning ignored it, but looked at the black demon with interest: "What are you?" "grown ups!" The demon knelt on the ground rather spinelessly, snotting and tears: "The little one does not know that the lord is a guest, the little one **** it." "You **** it, since you have said so, I will fulfill you." Yang Ning grinned. Hearing this, it was not only the demon, but even Ella was disappointed and frightened. "Adults have spared their lives, and small ones will never dare." The demon burst into tears, as if confessing his great sin. "Master, please spare it, it..." Ella is also pleading beside her, although she knows that her begging for mercy may not work at all. In the Demon Clan, anyone who dares to offend Red Flame Demon will be subjected to capital punishment. This is the law that has been branded in the history of the devil. In fact, this demon is not low in race rank. It can be regarded as a second-rate race. It is okay to bully the ordinary demon clan, but the problem is that Yang Ning in front of him, but the royal red flame, the gap between the two is like a mayor. President of Congress. "Give me a reason not to kill you. If the reason is sufficient, I might consider it." Yang Ning laughed. Hearing this, the demon was ashamed. He believed that there was nothing to discuss the conditions with Yang Ning. However, Ella heard her words, but she hurriedly said, "Master, it sneaked into the inner garden. The area, although not in-depth, knows a lot of adventurers who often go to the inner park area. It also manages a black market. Those who have harvested in the inner park often entrust it to resell the goods on hand." "Oh?" Yang Ning glanced at the demon slightly unexpectedly, causing the latter to go up and down. After all, he could not hear Yang Ning''s conversation with Ella. Even if he could hear it, he would not dare to listen. "So, are you familiar with the inner garden?" Yang Ning said slowly. "Inner garden?" The demon was stunned for a moment, and then, a more terrified look appeared than before, because Yang Ning was a red flame demon who was specifically responsible for punishing stolen people! "You are going to talk back, don''t you want to live?" Ella looked anxiously at the demon: "Honestly, maybe things are not as bad as you think." This demon is not a fool. He guessed that the old man would hurt himself, and immediately said, "Adult, my name is Monte, and I am familiar with the inner garden area." "Tell me all the information you have on hand, 15-15." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "If you miss a word, don''t blame me for being unkind." At this moment, Yang Ning did not conceal his breath. The emperor-level prestige scared Monte trembling, and Ella on the side was stunned. There was a sense of oppression that accompanied him as a tiger. Monte was so frightened by Yang Ning that he didn''t dare to hide half of his points. He honestly gave everything he knew to the brain, and it took nearly three hours to say this. Three hours later, the bar was closed early and closed. After all, there was so much noise and business, and business was not good. Those succubuses did not dare to approach this VIP room, but they were curious about Monte, Ella, and Yang Ning. What did you do in the VIP room? Some of the brains were wide open, and they even started to think of the scenes of one emperor and two emperors. "Sir, I know so much." Monte swallowed his saliva, and there was some dryness at the moment. Yang Ning slowly stood up, pulled out the contract and handed it to Ella. The latter understood, hurried to Monte and whispered next to him. At first, Monte''s disgust and reluctance, but when he touched Yang Ning''s cold eyes, he immediately shuddered and cut out a few drops of ink from his fingers. Green blood dripped on the contract. Like Ella, Monte felt that he had been bound by some mysterious power. At the same time, his heart had a sense of awe for Yang Ning. When Yang Ning got up, she lowered her head for the first time: "the host." "From now on, the two of you will collect as much information about the inner garden as possible. The more detailed, the better." After all, Yang Ning waved his hand and said, "You all go out. This place is good. I will stay here for the time being." After Ella and Monte left, Yang Ning looked out of the window, looking at all kinds of weird creatures outside, muttering to himself: "None of the creatures in the city have ever seen the mysterious scene. The latter is really surprising, and Even Chiyan Demon only appeared in this city afterwards. He is responsible for patrol and defense work. How does it feel like an intruder?" Yang Ning couldn''t understand more and more, but he knew that the puzzle might be revealed soon. Now that he knows that this is the great world created by the Creator, and even the first **** is afraid, Yang Ning cannot naturally act as high-profile as before, knowing himself and knowing that he is invincible, Yang Ning understands this truth. For three days in a row, Ella and Monte sent a lot of information, all of which were of interest to Yang Ning. Even in the end, Monte also got a map of the inner garden, which surprised Yang Ning, but vaguely saw Monte Man. With a painful face, I knew that it was costly in order to get this map. "It''s time to leave." This is the conclusion that Yang Ning discussed with the First God. He has digested a lot of information these days, and has a certain understanding of the inner garden. He did not inform Ella and Monte, but secretly left the bar in the dark of the night, and with the help of rune stones, avoided the guards one by one whistle and those hidden in the dark space. When leaving the city, Yang Ning walked directly to the north. There was the entrance to the inner garden. The inner garden area is not far from the city, but there is also a certain distance. Due to the map, Yang Ning took a lot of detours and avoided the guards who should have hit him along the way, which saved a lot of trouble. However, Yang Ning did not return to its original state and still maintained the image of Chi Yan Demon, just in case. "This is it." Looking at a skull marked on the map, Yang Ning glanced in front of him, and saw a small skull like a giant humanoid over there. The bones had dried out and it could be seen for a long time. A long history. "The Titans." The first **** said with a deep voice: "Yes, this is a corpse of the Titans, it should be the Iron Giants." "Iron Giants?" Yang Ning stunned, and then looked at the skull, and found that the bones were soaked in the cold and cold, reaching for a touch of coldness. "Iron giants are nothing, but such giant iron giants are far rarer than gold giants." The First God said solemnly: "This inner garden is unusual, you should be careful." Chapter 1664： 1664 Unexpected encounter Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1664 1664 Unexpected Encounter The core area in the corner of the devil battlefield is naturally unusual. Yang Ning does not need the first **** to remind him. Although he has read many descriptions of the inner garden area in the past few days, Yang Ning is very clear that these seem to be very valuable. The information is actually very superficial and only has a little reference value. ... At this time, there was some movement in the dead wood forest, and there was a faint conversation. Yang Ning immediately lurked, and after a few breaths, he saw two creatures sneaking up. "Wealth this time." "Yes, we must sell a good price, and then play with the succubus ladies." The two creatures looked very excited. They looked at an ink-colored object in their hands with excitement. Yang Ning only looked at it, and he was surprised. egg! This is an egg! Moreover, it is still dragon eggs! Yang Ning will never admit to the breath of dragons. Although it is not clear what kind of dragon egg this is, the dark breath emanating from it makes Yang Ning have some guesses. "who is it?" Suddenly, these two creatures showed panic, shouting loudly, even pulling out their weapons, a posture to kill and kill. "Your courage!" Yang Ning walked out slowly. At first glance, they are the red flame demon of the law enforcer. These two creatures were immediately ashamed, and the only thought at the moment was over. Running is undoubtedly the best choice right now. "Want to go? How could it be so easy?" Yang Ning sneered again and again, directly shot, and captured the two creatures back. "That''s my baby!" Seeing Yang Ning **** the dragon egg, these two creatures looked like an unrequited pair. "For your contribution, you can let you go." Yang Ning said with a smile instead of a smile, this sentence made the despair of these two souls reappear in the desire to survive. Yang Ning didn''t say much. After tapping the fingers on the eyebrows of the two creatures, they disappeared. The two creatures passed out, and when they woke up, they would look at everything in these days. "What a treasure." Looking at the dragon egg in his hand, Yang Ning showed a surprised color. Under the systematic detection, the type of dragon egg also came to a conclusion. As expected, this is one of the types of dragons Yang Ning expected, and it is also the one Yang Ning wants most-the dark magic dragon! Like the evil dragon, the dark dragon belongs to the overlord of that period, and the dark dragon is called the mobile version of dark energy. The endless dark energy can assist Yang Ning in many ways. However, to achieve this step, it is necessary to evolve to at least the ninth-order holy beast. Undoubtedly, this is a long road. By that time, Yang Ning may not need the assistance of the dark dragon. Unless, with some special feeding methods, it constantly spawns the advancement of the dark dragon, greatly shortening the evolution process and cycle. "Wait for time, and then slowly study the method of spawning, should be able to cultivate a mature dark dragon in a short period of time." Yang Ning looked confident, not to mention the ninth-order sacred beast, he could at least guarantee that in a short period of time, this dark dragon still in the egg would evolve to the seventh-order level, which naturally came from the [shop] Some evolutionary potions, and epic feed. Of course, it also includes that piece of dark energy that I haven''t thought about yet. This is just a small episode. Yang Ning is still going deeper. During the period, he also encountered a lot of sneaky creatures running for luck. There are a few things that made Yang Ning a little interested, but Yang Ning did not stop. , Still deep in, he knows that the real treasure comes from the core area of ??the inner garden, and it is likely that the so-called behind-the-scenes hand is already in the core area of ??the inner garden. "Eighth-order demons?" Walking around, Yang Ning suddenly found that a large number of demons appeared in front, many of them were eighth-order. "It seems that it has entered the core area." Yang Ning quickly concluded that these demons were also searching for something, which was very organized and completely different from the creatures they encountered before. Yang Ning glanced at the environment around him and found that there was a scent that made him palpitate. This scent seemed to come from ancient times, exuding a faint smell that made him stunned. "The breath of the **** and demon battlefield." The first **** said in a deep voice: "This is definitely the corner of the **** and demon battlefield. This kind of breath can''t be wrong. I can feel that there was a powerful true **** that appeared on this land. Ever." God Demon Battlefield! Yang Ning immediately converged his breath, allowing him to blend in with the welcome around him. Right now, he doesn''t want to be exposed. These demons don''t seem to be looking for treasures, they are more like searching for traces of who they are, so they haven''t been in this place for too long. "Finally gone..." Yang Ning secretly exhaled, but suddenly, he had a very strange feeling, as if being stared at by something, and suddenly turned around. In a dark area, a pair of cold eyes met him unexpectedly. In this way, he showed a kind of coldness and indifference to life. "A seventh-order demon, although the emperor was slightly injured, but also..." The voice showed a strong murderous intention, but before the words were finished, Yang Ning couldn''t help saying: "Pan Qiuhuang!" "Hey, that''s right! Now that the emperor is recognized, let him die!" A small snake of no more than thirty centimeters came out and directly volleyed, trying to bite Yang Ning''s neck. At the same time, there was a terrible oppression around him, and any field strength would be crushed by this oppression. Pangu Snake Emperor apparently intends to kill the seventh-order demon in its eyes instantly, but it is a pity that it encountered not the red flame demon, but Yang Ning. boom! In the air, sharp fangs were exposed, and the cruel Pangu Snake Emperor suddenly stiffened, and then, a series of dark black chains ejected from the ground, instantly binding it firmly. "Damn...this is...you..." After looking at a demon and playing with something familiar to him, at the moment, the king of snakes and snakes in the face, a face of hell: "It''s you!" "Yes, it''s me." Yang Ning said with a smile. "How did you become this look, even the smell has changed?" Emperor Panqiu said inconceivably: "Quickly release this emperor!" Yang Ning shrugged his shoulders, withdrew the Nether Chain, and at the same time put away the ancient boundary monument, and restored the Panshe snake emperor, immediately distanced from Yang Ning and stared at Yang Ning: "When did you come in?" " "It should be the same period as you." Suddenly, Yang Ning said again: "But because of a little trouble, I left here for a while, and when I came back, I saw several of you being treated by a weird giant. The arm dragged into the space tunnel." Speaking of the giant arm, there is a strong fear in the eyes of the Emperor Panzake: "This emperor has turned over in the gutter this time. Unexpectedly, this place is more terrible than imagined!" "What did you encounter? By the way, what took you away?" Yang Ning asked. The pan snake snake emperor subconsciously answered, but suddenly stopped suddenly, staring at Yang Ning, and said seriously: "Boy, this emperor is not to scare you, this is by no means a place where you and this emperor can stay, leave this quickly, otherwise if" Chapter 1665： 1665 Light of Death Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1665 1665 The Light of Death Pangu Snake Emperor didn''t say anything, but what he wanted to express in his words was very clear, which was definitely a bad result. It can be seen that even the Panshe snake emperor also had a fear of the latter''s power in that scene, indicating that it must have suffered. "I remember, more than you were arrested, what about them?" Yang Ning continued to ask. "they" It seemed to think of something that he didn''t want to think about, and the Emperor Pangui snake was terrified, but it seemed that he did not want to continue to speak, but looked at Yang Ning: "Don''t care so much, tell the emperor, how can I leave this ghost? local." "Going in this direction, you will be able to leave all the way," Yang Ning said. "But you have to be careful. It''s easy to be discovered by the demons along the way. In your current state, once you are noticed, it will definitely be difficult to escape." " "Don''t you go?" The Panshe snake emperor quickly reminisced. "Don''t go." Yang Ning shook his head: "I''m going to the inner garden." "Are you crazy?" The Pangui snake emperor said: "Don''t you know that the inner garden is dangerous?" "No matter how dangerous it is, I have to take a look." Yang Ning finished and stood up, but only a few steps later, there was an extra bottle in his hand, and then it was thrown in front of the Emperor Panqiu: "This is OK The changing potion, if you drink it, it will become a demon state, and it is difficult for ordinary devil to see through." Looking at Yang Ning and said to go away, Panzhuang snake emperor clearly showed struggling, but in the end, still took the potion, turned his head and walked towards the entrance of the death crack. Obviously, it was completely scared, and I didn''t want to stay in this place. It seems to me that the only one who escaped should be the Emperor Pansui and the Snake Emperor, so what is the situation of Blackpool, Tongming Tiger, and One-eyed Eagle King now? This makes Yang Ning a little curious. Yang Ning continued to move forward very carefully. During this period, he also encountered several waves of demons, all of whom were easily avoided by him. These demons looked hurriedly, looking like they were searching for the tracks of the Emperor Pangui, but their strengths were mixed. Uneven, but did not find Yang Ning hiding in the dark. "What smell?" Yang Ning couldn''t help frowning. With the deepening, he vaguely smelled a familiar and strange smell. "It''s a dark smell, with decay and death." The first **** said calmly. "Yes, dark energy!" Yang Ning immediately awakened: "And, in this force, I smell the smell of the evil dragon. Is there a evil dragon ahead?" Thinking of this possibility, Yang Ning''s heart thumped, and this was the evil dragon, which existed at the same time as the phoenix dragon. "Even if there is a wicked dragon, it is just a corpse that does not know how long it has been dead." The first **** said slowly: "The wicked dragon cannot survive." The First God was very sure. Yang Ning thought about it and thought that the First Gods words were correct. After all, Nielong had long disappeared, and it was rumored that Nielong would ingest a lot of dark energy every day, relying on the reserves of the crevices of death. It is simply impossible to supply, even in the inner garden, I am afraid that the corner of the old battlefield of the gods and demons can not withstand the long-term squandering of the evil dragon. Moreover, the evil dragon originally represents death, and the place where it lives can never be as vivid as it is in front of it, so in general, even if there is really a evil dragon in front, I am afraid it is just a skeleton. Facts have proved that the first god''s statement is quite correct, because with the deepening, Yang Ning did indeed see the evil dragon, to be precise, a beast bone, hanging on the rock wall, exuding a dark black luster. "This is the backbone of the evil dragon." The first **** exclaimed: "It contains a lot of dark energy. If you can get it, you can make the dark dragon lay a good foundation before it comes out of the shell. I don''t know. Where is your boy''s luck, even if you can get a dragon egg of a dark magic dragon, let alone you, even if put in the gods, it is also a treasure that can make the gods break their scalp and fight." "It has such a charm?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "You don''t know at all how powerful an adult dark dragon is." The first **** said: "The strongest beast race, once it becomes a beast, even if it is a true god, it has to escape." Of course, Yang Ning knows that the Dark Demon Dragon is the Xeon God Orc, but his concept of the Xeon God Orc has always been vague. He only knows that the God and the Demon dont dare to provoke, but there is no proper definition of how strong it is. "A supreme beast is enough to overwhelm the ten true gods." The first **** said one word at a time: "Same level, one enemy ten." Take one enemy ten! These four words are enough! Yang Ning respectfully felt the dark magic dragon egg in the warehouse. At this moment, in Yang Ning''s heart, this seemingly fluttering dragon egg became more and more heavy. Raising his head again and looking at the spine of the evil dragon, Yang Ning''s desire to get more and more firm. In any case, this spine must be obtained. Moving on towards the spine, Yang Ning soon noticed that there were a lot of demons in front, and during that period he was also doped with some powerful creatures. The place looked like a camp and seemed to be responsible for the care The root of the dragon spine. "strange." At this moment, the first **** suddenly made a puzzled voice. "What happened?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "Why does the dragon''s spine have a breath of destruction? This breath seems to be..." After a pause, the first **** said inconceivably: "The light of silence, this is the light of silence, impossible, is there really a light of silence?" "The light of silence?" Yang Ning always felt that he had heard these words. "If the Soul Race is most afraid of what kind of power, it is the light of death." The First God took a deep breath, and then said: "The light of silence only exists in the source world, but there are many sayings about how the light of silence is formed. Some say that the thunder pool appeared at the beginning of the birth of the source world. It was engulfed by a black hole after a long period of mutation, and it is also said that this force is an impurity stripped during the derivation of the source world." After a pause, the First God said solemnly: "But all information has one thing in common, that is, the light of death has the power to destroy all material in the world. Even the Soul Race can completely erase all traces. " "Don''t tell me, the dark black light around the spine of the evil dragon is the light of silence." Yang Ning swallowed hard. "You are unlucky, that is indeed the light of death." The first **** said. "Since it is the light of death, why hasn''t this wicked dragon spine been destroyed?" Yang Ning puzzled. "This question is also difficult for me to explain. But I can''t figure it out, there are these demons, and the latter, otherwise, this evil dragon spine has long been taken away by these guys. Stay here?" The words of the first **** are reasonable, but it seems reasonable that these demons dare not come near to the light of silence. Perhaps a long time ago, they had already eaten the big dumb. "It seems that now I am not in a hurry to get rid of the evil dragon''s spine. I''m not sure, there will be more gains ahead." The First God gradually calmed down his emotions: "In the corner of the battlefield of Gods and Demons, any accident is possible." Chapter 1666： 1666 Power of Chaos Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1666: 1666 The Power of Chaos Yang Ning was somewhat sorry that he couldnt get rid of the evil dragons spine, but he also knew that he couldnt eat hot tofu in anxiety. Don''t think about it, keep going. Obviously, in the inner park, whether it is a demon or a powerful creature, the frequency of occurrence is also increasing. Yang Ning was almost found several times. Thanks to the help of the first **** to cover up the breath, he will not be noticed by those powerful creatures. To. "There are a lot of order eight demons here." Yang Ning secretly panicked. He used to deal with Panqiu Snake Emperor, Blackpool, One-eyed Eagle King and Tongming Tiger. Obviously, the latter did not send the main force at all. Hold on for so long. "These guys have a weird breath." At this moment, the first **** suddenly said. "Strange?" Yang Ning wondered. "These guys do have the power of the eighth order, but basically they are not obtained by evolution. It is more like forcibly referring to this state through some secret method." The first god''s statement reminded Yang Ning of being in the Blood Sea when the Lord of the Blood Sea raised the realm of blood-thirsty Seven Huss to Emperor level. "If I read correctly, these guys can only exert the power of eighth order in a fixed environment. Once they are out of this environment, they will be beaten back to their original shape quickly." The First God said slowly: "And, their life has entered the countdown from the eighth level, and they can still live up to one hundred days." "No wonder the latter did not send out these demons." Yang Ning puzzled: "What is the point of doing this?" "Did you forget the gate of space above that city?" The First God thought thoughtfully: "The role of these guys is more used to open certain barriers. Perhaps, this corner of the battlefield of the gods and demons, There is a door similar to the space, which needs to be opened by an external barrier." Yang Ning nodded, seemingly incomprehensible, and continued to bypass the mighty creatures he encountered along the way, marching towards the depths of the inner garden. There was not much gain along the way, but some traces of being excavated or even destroyed can still be seen. It seems that those valuable things have already been taken away by these demons, which makes Yang Ning a little frustrated. Bang! boom! There was trembling trembling from the ground, and the roaring sound was still in the ears, and across the distance, Yang Ning could feel the energy fluctuations that made him palpitate. Dark energy! This is definitely dark energy! It''s just that this dark energy that spread has made Yang Ning feel strange, because this dark energy actually reveals another kind of power that subverts his cognition. "Does this force..." The voice of the First God was shocked and unbelievable, with a little uncertainty. "You feel it too?" Yang Ning asked. "The power of chaos." The first **** muttered to himself. The power of chaos? Yang Ning has understood the power system in the universe, but he is the first to hear about the power of chaos. Yang Ning knows nothing about the power of chaos. At this moment, he can only ask without shame. After all, judging from the tone of the First God, this power of chaos is not ordinary. "There is a creator in the world!" This is the original word of the First God and the first sentence after he recognized the power of confusion. "What is the power of chaos?" Yang Ning quickly asked. "The power of chaos does not exist in the source world, but the first creator. After creating the first big world, a trace of the power of origin stripped from the space that was still completely twisted at the time. This trace of the power of origin It is full of twists and violent laws that can arbitrarily destroy the source world and is called the power of chaos." The explanation of the First God made Yang Ning confused in a moment and a half, but it sounds like the power of this chaos is quite high, havent I heard it? This is the power that can break the law. "Boy, I advise you not to get close to that place. The power of chaos is too mysterious, unless you reach the height of the creator, otherwise, don''t try to get close to this force, it is self-defeating." The words of the First God reveal both admonishment and shock. Yang Ning hadn''t had time to answer. Suddenly, he felt the ground tremble more and almost caused him to stumble and fall. At the same time, the ground began to collapse, and a continuous crack appeared and countless sandstones appeared. Rolling down, Yang Ning just glanced at the crack, and the whole heart instantly became cold. What did Yang Ning see? It''s very simple, that is, the falling sand and stones have completely disappeared into nothingness in the air, leaving no trace of dust to be traced! "Run!" The voice of the First God appeared almost in a roaring situation in Yang Ning''s mind. Yang Ning responded quickly, regardless of whether it would be exposed at this moment, he started to flee at full speed. He had just escaped from the spot for less than three breaths. I saw countless purple thunder bursts at the crack, and then burst in the air, it became dark. The fog spreads around. Those demons who also fled, dissipated in place immediately after contacting these black mists. "The power of chaos! The power of chaos!" The voice of the First God kept ringing in Yang Nings mind: Dont look back, how far you run, how long you run, or here, I am afraid that it will be completely destroyed! Astonished at the first god, Yang Ning thought deeply that he felt the power of chaos at such a close distance. This force gave him a feeling of being extremely small, as if he was in the third world, facing the upcoming The blasted black ball is average. This is simply not a force that should exist in the world! The blasting sound from the land behind it is like a volcanic eruption, and at the same time driving the earthquake in the nearby mountains, the fissures are getting bigger and bigger, and the spreading area is madly extending at a speed of hundreds of meters per second. The powerful creatures haven''t even figured out the situation yet, and they are completely annihilated in the dark mist. Yes, it is annihilation! Returning to the area of ??the back dragon''s spine, looking at the spine hanging over the rock wall, Yang Ning hesitated for a while. After all, he was unable to withstand the chaotic force behind him. . This is a catastrophe, an absolute catastrophe! I am afraid that this will be the birth of the fissure of death, and it can be called the greatest catastrophe ever. And this catastrophe represents the crack of death from the moment of its appearance, and it will probably never exist! Yang Ning returned to the city without stopping, and continued to escape towards the exit of the death crack. The creatures in the city, or the Red Flame Demon, saw Yang Nings behavior just puzzled, but soon, they felt their feet. Tremor... The chasing force''s''chasing'' speed is getting faster and faster, and Yang Ning also ran harder, because he found that the front road had been blocked. At this moment, this chaotic force was approaching the city in all directions. , As if to let the souls of the whole city pay a heavy price to disturb their sleep! This price is annihilation! "What should I do?" Yang Ning''s face changed wildly. At this moment, he couldn''t help looking at the top of his head: "Is the entrance of the seventh world?" Murmured, Yang Ning sneered: "Since this, simply fight!" Chapter 1667： In 1667 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1667 1667 "What do you want to do?" The First God vaguely guessed Yang Nings crazy thoughts and couldnt help shouting, Are you crazy? Do you know the consequences of that? "I can''t control so much now!" Yang Ning looked determined. At this moment, it is estimated that the first **** wants to scold the mother from head to toe, because he knows that Yang Ning is going to lead the power of chaos to the door of space! Only those who have really been in contact with the power of chaos will know how powerful this destructive power is from the beginning of the birth of the big world. Even he feels that this power of chaos is likely to be completely Destroy the door of space! So what are the consequences of this? The gate of the empty gate is destroyed, and the two worlds that should be cut off are likely to merge together completely! Then, two worlds of different levels are forcibly kneaded together, and there will inevitably be unimaginable changes, but these are obviously not the first Gods concern. What he cares about is the moment when the two worlds are kneaded together. The destruction power that came out, coupled with the existence of the power of chaos, Yang Ning sandwiched in the middle, how can there be the possibility of survival? crazy! This kid is crazy! At this moment, the First God can only scold in the stomach, but there is no alternative. This TM is completely self-defeating. "the host!" At this moment, a clear voice sounded, and looking back, it was Ella and the succubus under her hand. At the moment, they were like a frightened deer, facing the devastating scene, completely frightened. At a loss. Yang Ning frowned slightly. He didn''t have time to take care of Ella. He had planned to jump immediately to the door of space, but after half a breath, he spread his palms toward the succubus like Ella: "Don''t resist!" Ella and other women were in a panic and trembling. They were already the gods without a master. In such a trance, they felt a mess in front of them. At the same time, there was a painful tear in the body, and they all uttered painful wailing. They thought they would die. , But the picture in front of me suddenly became clear, and when I looked at it again, it was a strange environment. Yang Ning hurriedly brought these succubus into the Atlantis ruins. For the time being, he was soft-hearted. At this moment, all his attention was focused on the door of the space above, facing the overwhelming power of chaos, He jumped high: "Let me power." "madman." The first **** secretly cursed, but at the moment, he didn''t care too much, and directly sent the power of the demi-god, so that Yang Ning could fly in the air. "The sky collapses!" "Ground crack!" When the distance to the door of space was less than 100 meters, Yang Ning stopped soaring, looking at the horror scene raged by the force of chaos below, and directly recruited a golden spear. Today, Yang Ning is an emperor-level, and the power of the sky and the earth is not the same as it used to be. The fire like the end is falling like a meteorite, and the ground is falling apart. A good city is stunned by two forces. Next, he was instantly razed to the ground. It seems that the household felt the power from Yang Ning, and the power of chaos was regarded as provocation, and he saw the sky and the sky, and the goal was Yang Ning. "Come well!" Looking at the rapidly approaching power of chaos, Yang Ning could clearly feel that the body became uncontrollable, as if the whole world were turned upside down, even the power of the gods sent by the first **** was transformed like tide except. At this moment, Yang Ning is like a rotten leaf, which may be dried at any time and turned into dust. Even the first **** has lost his heart of resistance, as if watching his destiny, watching the chaotic power from the raid. "No hurry! No hurry! Calm! Calm!" Yang Ning''s eyes kept flashing, and he stared at the gradually approaching power of chaos, admonishing himself not to move, never to move! Undoubtedly, his move, not to mention the first god, even if the true **** saw it, I am afraid that it will change color in horror. In the face of death, he can be so calm and even excited. No wonder the first **** wants to scold Yang Ning for being a Downright lunatic! "It''s now!" Seeing that the power of chaos was less than ten meters away from him, Yang Ning shouted, and then gave instructions to cut off the connection with the Sixth World. Whoosh! Almost at the moment when the instruction was given, a large amount of chaotic power swallowed Yang Ning in an instant, not only that, but also rushed towards the door of space. Under the impact of the power of chaos, the door of space like a wave of waves, like a childless child with no power to fight back, was swallowed up in an instant. Rumble! A huge vortex appeared over the sky, as if the scene of the world was shocking. Yang Ning raised his head at this moment, looking at the scene above, a hint of conspiracy smile appeared on his face. Of course, his body began to blur. "so close" Looking at the familiar room, at this moment, Yang Ning''s heartbeat was still violently fluctuating, his body was even cramping, and there was continuous sweating on his forehead. "It''s all right? It''s all right?" The first **** was full of incredible voices, which sounded in Yang Ning''s mind. "Of course it''s okay. I''m going to do something with a dead path? Am I going to be so stupid?" Yang Ning didn''t have a good air, he actually wanted to say, anyway, you are also a demigod, so why not be so calm? "Boy, please next time you go crazy, can you say hello to me in advance?" The First God nearly roared. "Isn''t it alright?" Yang Ning shrugged, his face noncommittal. The first **** didn''t say anything for a long time, Yang Ning couldn''t help crying and laughing, so he was angry, and still playing with temper Of course, Yang Ning did not intend to continue to stimulate the First God. Knowing that this product should be in a bad mood, he simply got up and went out. According to his estimation, he could not return to the Sixth World for the time being. God knows what the situation is now in the place. The creatures living in the crevices of death, but most of them are not good birds. Yang Ning can only hope that the armored man is okay with the weirdo. After all, he is a misfortune. It is estimated that most of the power of chaos is led to the door of space. It should be The range of coverage will not be so far. "grandfather." Yang Ning walked down the stairs, but when he saw old man Yang looking at him strangely, his eyes flickered slightly. "Yep?" Yang Ning was very keenly aware of something that was not right, and soon, he saw a familiar figure sitting on the living room sofa. Why is she back? Yang Ning was surprised, to be precise, it was a headache, because when he saw the figure, the latter also found him and stood up at the same time. Xiao Nizi, Yang Zhiwei, she came back! Xiao Nizi looked at the old man and Yang Ning. At the same time, on the mobile phone, she was also chatting with people through a chat software. The video object was Yang Nings mother Ning Guoyu. At the moment, she was comforting Xiao Ni Son, looking at Xiao Nizi''s eyes that became suspicious of life, you know that this girl''s estimated psychological shock is unprecedented. "Grandpa is old, Aning, explain yourself." Grandpa Yang smiled and patted his thigh, and then left the living room very smartly. old? Are you still old now? Dont know that the old man in the entire Qingquan Center envy you to death? Yang Ning couldn''t help crying and laughing, how did he feel that the old man became younger, and that his old temperament began to become naughty? Of course, Yang Ning did not bother about this. He walked towards Xiao Nizi, who subconsciously backed away and seemed to want to avoid it, but after a moment of hesitation, he still stood firm, raised his head, and looked at Yang Ning stubbornly. : "...Are you really my brother? Here...is it my original home?" Chapter 1668： 1668 Father and Son Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1668 1668 Father and son Looking at this sister who looked suspicious of life, Rao was based on Yang Ning''s brain and didn''t know what to say at the moment. After all, I didnt experience these in person, so its difficult to explain clearly through words only, and he can see that Xiao Nizis mental state is not very good at the moment, which is not a good sign. Secretly sighed, Yang Ning stepped forward to comfort Xiao Nizi, but the foot just stepped out, the latter shrank instinctively, seeming to have a near-natural distrust of his approach , To be precise, is exclusion. Although this exclusion is not obvious, it can even be said that it was not from Xiao Nizi''s original heart, but Yang Ning''s heart could not help but have a pimple. He suddenly realized that if he did not explain it to Xiao Nizi today, maybe , This girl will do something unthinkable. "Grandpa, you really gave me a big problem." Yang Ning couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He knew that, with Yang Qingzhao''s mind, I believed that Xiao Nizi had seen something wrong, but he still didn''t express his position, nor did he give any consolation. This is clearly the intention of throwing the ball to him. "Zhiwei, look over there..." Yang Ning smiled and pointed to the ceiling. Xiao Nizi raised her head subconsciously, and at this moment, Yang Ning attacked, and with less than half a breath, her finger was on Xiao Nizi''s eyebrow. With tired and puzzled eyes, Xiao Nizi gradually fainted, Yang Ning hugged her and looked at Xiao Nizi, who was about to fall, and then hugged her to the bedroom on the second floor. To bed. After a few days, Xiao Nizi at this moment is slightly green, but her figure has become better. The slender legs and attractive white skin no longer stimulate Yang Ning''s vision all the time. Taking a deep breath, Yang Ning dismissed the misunderstandings in her mind and began to think about how to let Xiao Nizi understand and integrate into this world that she should have broken into, or that is not suitable for the time being. "It seems that the space can only be created by dreaming." Yang Ning pinched his chin: "But the script must be redesigned, and some can be added and deleted on the original basis." Next, Yang Ning began to design the bridge section of the dream. He needed to use the most reasonable way possible to make Xiao Nizi more easily integrated into the dream. Because Ni Nizi is different from other people''s mindset, he is not curious about this strange world, but panic. There is even an escape that Yang Ning cannot understand. Yes, Xiao Nizi is indeed evading reality. If this kind of thought is allowed to take root, then Ni Nizi is likely to be mad. "Presumably Grandpa sees this too, so he threw the ball to me? Grandpa and Grandpa, you really have a big problem for me." Yang Tianci and Ning Guoyu came back in the early hours of the morning. When they arrived at the house, they were looking for someone. When Yang Ning came downstairs and saw Chen Luo, who had a bitter smile on his face, he had no time to ask. Ning Guoyu asked. Tao: "Zhiwei? Where did it go?" "Mom, don''t worry, Weiwei is asleep, it may take a while to wake up." Yang Ning laughed. "But scared me, is she okay?" As a woman, Ning Guoyu apparently read something from Xiao Nizi''s erratic eyes, so she hurried back from northern Tibet. Instead of going out on this trip, Yang Tianci instead let go a lot, no longer as lifeless as before, sitting on the sofa at the moment, watching the news videos of these days. "It''s okay, what can happen?" Yang Ning smiled: "Mom, rest assured." "Then I''m relieved, Weiwei is upstairs, right? I''ll visit her." With that said, Ning Guoyu went upstairs, which obviously said it was one thing, and it was another. Is it clear that he did not trust his son? Yang Ning couldn''t help crying, but ignored it. "Now, should you tell me something?" Yang Tianci glanced at Yang Ning while raising the remote control and turning off the TV. "Dad, why did you follow the chaos?" Yang Ning was speechless. "Yes, I haven''t seen you in a few days. The wings have become stiff, right? Laozi, no matter how big you are now, as long as your surname is Yang one day, it is my son Yang Tianci!" Yang Tianci slapped the couch on the sofa, a posture where Lao Zi trained his son, but his eyes showed a touch of fatherly love and pride. Chen Luo made an excuse to slip away, leaving space for the father and son, and he had some things to report to Beijing Zhonghai after returning from the trip. Today, Yang Ning did not plan to hide too much. Before his parents didnt know the world, he could pretend to be confused, but now its not necessary. He simply picked up many open secrets that he could tell and told Yang Tianci. The point is, Bring the Dragon Soul and the Dragon Family together, let Yang Tianci know that there are so many extraordinary people around him. Yang Tianci listened very carefully and did not interrupt from beginning to end. After Yang Ning finished speaking, he took a sip of tea and looked up at the ceiling: "It seems that I used to sit on the well and watch the sky before. Acquaintances are so extraordinary." After all, he suddenly smiled: "It seems that I can continue to be in politics." "Dad..." Yang Ning looked at Yang Tianci unexpectedly. Yang Tianci raised his hand and interrupted what Yang Ning was going to say: "I haven''t planned to enter the world in your mouth for the time being. Although you have talked a lot, as you, I can still hear a lot of concealment." Speaking of which, Yang Tianci glanced at Yang Ning slightly, and Yang Ning also threw out his tongue at the right time. "It can be seen that not only me, but even your grandfather and your mom are not suitable to enter at present. Because in your plan, it will take some time for our family to enter this world, and for your reasons, let us Your body has changed and you have to account for the problem in advance." After a pause, Yang Tianci smiled and said: "The son knows nothing like his father, right?" "High, really high." Yang Ning thumbs up. "Don''t be too muddy, there''s no seriousness." Yang Tianci didn''t get angry and waved his hand: "When I came back, I had discussed it with your mother. She didn''t have much opinion, but I couldn''t sit still, I still wanted to return to my original post Go, so..." "Dad, are you sure?" Yang Ning asked. "Very sure." Yang Tianci looked at Yang Ning seriously. "Okay, it is impossible to restore to the original state, but I can temporarily seal the vitality of your body through another method." Yang Ning laughed: "In that case, a few days later , It will be almost restored to its pre-evolution state. When you are ready, I will help you lift the seal." "Is it really possible?" Yang Tianci surprised. "Of course." Yang Ning nodded. After all, Yang Ning shot directly and began to show seals around Yang Tianci''s body meridians. These surging life forces that were originally entrenched in the meridians were constantly compressed and compressed again, and soon they were completely sealed. I believe that in another three or five days, Yang Tianci will be able to re-seat the seat of the former governor of the province, but Yang Ning believes that this provincial governors journey, Beijing Zhonghai will not give Yang Tian too much time, because now Today''s Yang family can allow Yang Tianci to be gold-plated and eventually move into the ranks of giants. There are too many. "I finally solved one more thing, and now I wait for the little girl." Yang Ning chuckled, and then walked towards the stairs. Chapter 1669： 1669 Appease Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1669 1669 Appease "who are you?" At the moment when Yang Ning appeared, Ella and other women immediately appeared alert, but soon, Ella looked incredulous, pointing at Yang Ning: "You...you...you..." "How long did it take to recognize me?" Yang Ning sneered. "You...you are...master?" the host? Hearing Ella call Yang Ning this way, all the other succubuses showed incredible colors. Ella also told her these sisters before that she had signed a servant contract with the courageous red flame demon, which really made these succubuses sad and sad, but at the same time it was also a blessing, if Ella became Yang Ning Servants, then they may have died in the city before. Recalling the horrible doomsday scene, they are still scared after a while. But now, Yang Ning, who is standing in front of him, is not a red flame demon, but a human being who has no devil''s breath all over his body. This shocks them and makes him wonder. "My means are not what you can figure out." Yang Ning looked indifferent. Seeing Yang Ning''s attitude, Ella couldn''t help but tremble in her heart. At this moment, she suddenly remembered that no matter what her status or role Yang Ning played, she could not change the fact that she became a slave of Yang Ning. Now, as soon as Yang Ning gets angry, the punishment must be terrible. Just thinking about it makes her tremble. "Master." Ella quickly lowered her head. The other succubuses seemed to be aware of Ella''s difficulties, as well as their current situation. They also lowered their heads one by one and dared not go to see Yang Ning. "Are you still used to it?" Yang Ning naturally does not know these succubuses in general, and now his face is much more relaxed, he asked casually. Seeing the face of Ella and other women looking ugly, you know that the environment of the Atlantis ruins is not suitable for the succubus that has long been used to the dark and humid environment. "Master, where is this place?" Ella said cautiously. "This is a little secret." Yang Ning said quietly: "I got it by accident during my early years of exploration." Mystery? Regardless of size, a single secret environment is enough to make women such as Ella ashamed. After all, this is a world where at least Saint-level cultivation can only be created. Now that I learned that Yang Ning has obtained this secret realm, I would like to know with my **** that there must be the treasure left by the at least Saint-level repair master, and even... inheritance! Thinking of Yang Ning''s unpredictable camouflage tactics, women such as Ella were even panicked. "You live here for the time being, wait for me to live some time, and then arrange you." Yang Ning calmly said: "These are food, take it, and let you eat for a month or two." After all, Yang Ning directly threw a space ring. For this kind of space container, Ella is no stranger, but it is still taken by Yang Nings handwriting. After all, a perfect space ring can also be sold at a high price. Ella has operated for so many years and accumulated a lot The property is nothing more than just buying a low-end space container. Compared with the space ring in her hand, the stuff on her body is just like the inferior product. After Yang Ning left the Atlantis ruins, he stayed beside Xiao Nizi. Although the dream space did not have too many disadvantages, it was easy to get lost in multiple dreams due to Xiao Nizi''s physique and mental state. Medium, so Yang Ning must add some mental power to Xiao Nizi from time to time to prevent a lot of wear and tear due to multiple dreams. During the period, Hua Xiyun also visited several times, and even the little girl Babe was brought back from the base by her. Babe was of course Yang Ning''s pistachios. With her company, the Yang family also had a lot of laughter , Even a little bit has become more active, and from time to time emerged, playing with Babe. This little guy is still very sticky to Yang Ning, and only Hua Xiyun and Babe can hold it alone and leave Yang Ning''s sight. On the twentieth day, Xiao Nizi woke up, and her eyes were open at the moment, revealing an inexplicable confusion. If it wasn''t for Yang Ning''s continuous delivery of mental energy this time, Xiao Nizi would have to change completely Idiot, but naturally there is no need to worry about these. For a long while, she looked sideways and looked at Yang Ning by the bed: "Brother, I think I understand." "Do you really understand?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. He read alienation from Xiao Nizi''s eyes. This kind of gaze, he had never seen in Xiao Nizi''s eyes before. Why is this happening? Yang Ning couldn''t understand it for a moment, until he accidentally captured the inferiority complex in Xiao Nizi''s eyes, and suddenly realized. "Would you like to go to heaven like brother, omnipotent?" Yang Ning smiled, and at the same time used the magic pupil technique to eliminate the negative emotions in Xiao Nizi''s heart. "Is it really possible?" Xiao Nizi said with some uncertainty: "I''m not like grandpa, dad and mom, and brother is..." "What nonsense? You are my sister, you know?" Yang Ning directly interrupted what Xiao Nizi was going to say, and then sat up with Xiao Nizi: "Your surname is Yang, remember, you are from the Yang family, you are my sister." Xiao Nizi looked at Yang Ning seriously, for a long while, her eyes overflowed with tears, and then fell into Yang Ning''s arms: "Brother... Woo... Woo..." Nephrite was in her arms, but Yang Ning had no distractions. At the moment, she kept appeasing Xiao Nizi, and finally she calmed down. "Brother, can I be as powerful as Sister Yun?" "of course can." "Brother, will it be difficult to practice, can I learn?" "It''s not difficult at all, even the three pit goods in my bedroom, you can certainly learn." "brother" Xiao Nizi kept asking like a curious baby, and Yang Ning answered them both tirelessly, and finally let Xiao Nizi recover. When he walked out of the room, Yang Ning had a word in his head, tired! Looking at Hua Xiyun snickering outside the door, Yang Ning glanced at her angrily, and then said: "Sister Yun, how long have you been standing outside the door?" "It seems that it has been a long time, haven''t you known it for a long time?" Hua Xiyun smiled mischievously, and the little girl Babe was led, but honestly said: "Big brother, Babe''s legs are numb. " Yang Ning smiled gently and hugged Beibei up: "Brother hug you, let''s go, take you out and go around." "Good." Babe looked very happy. "I''ll go talk to Zhiwei." Hua Xiyun did not accompany Yang Ning downstairs, but entered Xiao Nizi''s room. Next, the two women would talk about something. Yang Ning didnt care too much. He also has a rare time to rest now. He plans to spend more time with his family. According to the first god, the aftermath of the sixth world should be fast now. Let''s go a long way, as to what kind of scene it will be today, the First God is not sure, but it is expected that it will never be a pleasing scene. "A Ning, Chen Luo came here in the morning and said that Jing Zhonghai invited you to sit down." Before going out, he was catching up with the old man and coming back. "Okay, Grandpa, I will go there later." Yang Ning nodded. Regarding Beijing Zhonghai''s invitation, Yang Ning was not in a hurry, and it wasn''t expected to be a big deal. It was nothing more than the seven giants saw no sign of seeing him. Wandering around the center of Qingquan with Babe, from time to time, I will encounter some familiar or unseen ones. Most of these people are surprised and curious at Yang Ning, but for these eyes, Yang Ning did not care too much. . Seeing the sun was setting, Yang Ning was planning to take Babe back, but at this time, he accidentally saw a convertible sports car driving into the center of Qingquan. The co-driver was still an acquaintance. "It''s her?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. "How can she appear here?" Chapter 1670： 1670 eavesdropping Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1670 1670 Eavesdropping This acquaintance was no one else. It was the sister Lan who met on Guhan Street in Nanhu City. For a long time, Yang Ning was very interested in Sister Lan''s identity. Since coming to the capital, I thought that there would be no intersection with each other. Whoever wanted to think, but met again at the Dragon family, but after that occasional encounter, Yang Ning never saw Sister Lan again, and because of many things, he did not continue to inquire. Unexpectedly, I met again in Qingquan Center today. "Who is the man driving the car? It doesn''t seem to be from the Qingquan Center." With curiosity in mind, Yang Ning started to scan, and while locking the whereabouts of the sports car, he took Babe home. "There seems to be Uncle Liu''s family." After returning Babe to the house, Yang Ning turned and went out of the door, approaching the Lius in the night. The Liu family can also be regarded as a first-line mansion in the Qingquan Center. After all, Mr. Liu also retreated from the central position. As long as there is still a breath, the younger generations of the Liu family will be promoted smoothly and gradually take over. Banner. Uncle Liu Nings mouth, named Liu Jiyun, is now the Deputy Director of the National Energy Administration, presiding over energy development planning, power, coal and other work. Recently, he launched a new energy development project. At dinner, I would chat, saying that Liu Jiyuns office has been crushed by those bosses who came here. After all, this is a large project with a valuation of tens of billions of meters. Naturally, many people want to get a share of it. soup. "Is it also for that project?" On weekdays, there are very few guests visiting the Liu family. Even if there are some private things, they will not be selected in the Qingquan Center. After all, this place is too sensitive. "Either Sister Lan''s status is unusual, or it''s the one who drives." Yang Ning thoughtfully, can drive a sports car into the Qingquan center, at least have a back-up capacity, and Yang Ning has not heard of any dudes of Liu family, and Liu Jiyun also has only one daughter, has been married to Huahai a few years ago . "Uncle Liu." "Xiao Qi, long time no see." Yang Ning crouched outside the Liu''s mansion and eavesdropped on every move in the house with the help of a scan. He found that Sister Lan was only sitting in the living room and was entertained by Liu Jiyun''s wife, while the man was taken into the study by Liu Jiyun. It now appears that the identity of the man driving the car was unusual, which made Yang Ning a little interested, but after hearing Liu Jiyun''s name for the man, Yang Ning frowned involuntarily. Last name? "Yeah, since I left the capital, I rarely come back." The man with the surname Qi smiled and started chatting with Liu Jiyun about his daily life, but it was all polite words for acting, and there was not much nutritional information, but Yang Ning was not in a hurry. He knew that dinner would be served soon. Sure enough, about five minutes later, the man with the same surname suddenly said straightly: "Uncle Liu, have you found a suitable candidate for the project at hand?" "The attitude above is to hope for sea elections. I have also sent invitations to some companies with strength. It is scheduled to hold a tender meeting on the top floor of the Longjiang Hotel three days later." Liu Jiyun said meaningfully: "Why? Xiao Qi, are you also interested in this project?" "of course." The man surnamed Qi did not deny it and smiled: "And he is very interested." "I guessed it when you came to visit this time. Xiao Qi, our two are considered world friends, so, if you want to do this project, I will be able to allocate a part of the business to you." Liu Jiyun laughed. "Uncle Liu, I came here this time, and I didn''t ask you for a life." The man with the surname Qi shook his head slightly. Liu Jiyun frowned subconsciously, but quickly smiled: "I''m confused, with your ability, I really won''t ask for engineering." Then, Liu Jiyun''s face changed, and he said in a straight way: "Xiao Qi, what do you want Why, just say, if Uncle Liu can do it, he will do his best." "I want to win this new energy project." The man with the same name Qi responded with a straight face. "What? Are you going to win this project?" Liu Jiyun was stunned for a while, then shook his head: "No, no, this project is staring closely. It is one of the country''s current key projects. It is also planned by the National Development and Reform Commission in person. Can''t mess it up." After a pause, Liu Jiyun said again: "If you don''t say these soft conditions, even if they are hard conditions, you can''t do it casually." "What hard conditions?" The man with the surnamed Qi smiled slightly: "Although it is declared to be a large project of 30 billion meters in gold, according to my speculation, this investment may have to be counted up by 30% or 40%. In other words, at least 40 billion meters of gold need to be prepared." "Yes, this hard condition is indeed very harsh, and the current realization is also very difficult, because the development of this energy also requires consultation with the Gula government. The above opinion is that if you can eat this cake independently, you cant divide it. To the Gula government." Liu Jiyun looked at the man named Qi: "Do you understand what I mean?" "Four billions is not a problem." The man with the surname Qi nodded with a smile: "At the same time, the Gula government will not interfere." "Are you sure?" Liu Jiyun frowned, not because he didn''t believe the nephew, but because the latter was too calm all the time, which made him feel very unreal. "Uncle Liu, you should have heard of the Ace Consortium?" The man named Qi smiled slightly. Ace consortium? Not only did Liu Jiyun''s face change, but even Yang Ning''s face sank. Now that the Ace Consortium is mentioned, the identity of the man with the same surname Qi is ready to come out. Qi Haoran? Unlike, at least there is no flirtatious flavour, even if Qi Haorans flirtatious disciple came from the show, but that is also the secret of the Qi family. As Liu Jiyun, you should not know, lets say, this kind of thing, Qi Haoran did not This qualification participates. That is to say, not Qi Haoran, then there is only one left. Nan Qi, North China, Qi Qi! "Whether this person is talking or mind is the best choice. As long as he is allowed to fly, he will have his place in the central department of the capital within twenty years." Yang Ning secretly commented, but didn''t care: "It''s a pity that all your efforts are just in vain because you met me." After seeing Qi Siliang''s identity, Yang Ning was not interested. After all, in Yang Ning''s mind, worms are worms, and no matter how tossing, it will not become a dragon. So, he began to turn his attention to Sister Lan. I have to say, long time no see, Sister Lan still maintains the attractive and mature beauty, this beauty is different from the **** and charming of Oriental Mayfair, but the kind of dignified and steady, if you put on another one A cheongsam, that would definitely make normal men bleed and die. "How is Sister Lan mingled with Qi''s family?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. "And looking at Sister Lan''s complexion, she doesn''t seem to be very happy. Thinking of this, Yang Ning adjusted the collar and knocked on the door of the Liu family. "Who?" Liu''s maid opened the door. "Grandpa Liu did not sleep? My grandpa got some tea and asked me to bring it to Grandpa Liu." Yang Ning smiled slightly, then shook the tea box in his hand. Chapter 1671： 1671 Liu Family Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1671 1671 Liu Family "You are...Yang''s..." Although it was just a maid, it was also carefully selected. Being able to work in the Qingquan Center, even if the identity is just a servant, is also the object of many merchants wanting to buy and pull, and each one is naturally eye-catching. Today, who is the most famous in the Qingquan Center? That was naturally Yang Qingzhao, who was inexplicably rejuvenated, and the Yang family! So I heard that when I saw the third generation of the Yang family who was standing outside the door, the maid was stunned for a moment, and then he hurriedly gave up a way: "Yang Gongzi please please, old Liu I haven''t slept yet. I should be listening to the news at this time." In fact, the old Liu family has gone to bed long ago, but the maids EQ is not bad. She is very clear that if she knows that the Yang family is visiting, Liu will definitely get up and receive the first time, but if she said that Liu Lao fell asleep It is very likely that Yang Ning will leave after putting down the tea, and then it is her who should be held accountable. To work in the Qingquan Center, not only do you have to be cautious, but you also need to have a certain emotional intelligence. "You... Xiao Yang?" Under the guidance of the maid, Yang Ning went directly to the living room, and Sister Lan who had been sitting on the sofa drinking tea, looked up and recognized Yang Ning at first glance. A little surprise. Yang Ning was about to say something, but accidentally caught Sister Lan''s eyes flashing a trace of helplessness and sorrow after the surprise. "Sister Lan? Hey, what a coincidence, why did you come to Grandpa Liu''s house?" Yang Ning confusedly said. "I came with my friend." Sister Lan smiled, but this smile, in the eyes of people, somewhat reveals a strong smile. Seeing Sister Lan''s expression made Yang Ning more suspicious. Does Sister Lan and Qi''s family have any stories he didn''t know? It seems that things are not so simple. "Master Yang, let me tell Mr. Liu." The maid left for a reason. At the moment, there was only Yang Ning and Sister Lan in the living room. At one time, the atmosphere was a little weird. Yang Ning randomly found a topic to chat with Sister Lan. The latter also had a kind of harmony, which gave people a little perfunctory feeling. , Seems to have other concerns. "Yo, Xiao Yang is here?" About three minutes later, Liu Lao stepped on the walking stick and walked out with the help of the maid. His eyes inadvertently glanced at the tea leaves that Yang Ning put on the coffee table, immediately revealing a look of eagerness. Die. "Grandpa Liu, this is the tea my grandpa asked me to bring you." Yang Ning laughed. "Too polite, Lao Yang''s body has become more and more healthy recently, which makes us, the old revolutions of the same period, quite envious." Old Liu smiled and chuckled, but with this thought, he ran to the box of tea long ago. After all, he has been hiding behind the scenes for too long, and he has no access to core secrets at all. If he knows that the guy in front of him is more important than his grandfather, I am afraid that he will not pretend to be so calm at this moment. "Xiao Yang, is this your friend?" After sitting down, Liu Lao grabbed the box of tea leaves without leaving any traces to enjoy it. Of course, he did not disassemble it. Perhaps he was thinking of diverting Yang Ning''s attention, so I turned to the topic Around Sister Lan. To Sister Lan, frankly, Mr. Liu did not have much interest and concern. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "Lao Liu is good." Seeing Lao Liu, Sister Lan was a bit cautious and curious at the same time. Looking at Yang Ning, who was talking and laughing with Liu Lao, she found that she was more and more unable to understand this in Nanhu City. Encountered little fart boy. She became more curious about Yang Ning''s identity. "Hello." Liu Lao nodded with a smile, and then glanced around: "Jiyun? There is a guest at home, doesn''t he know?" "Liu Bureau is talking with the guests in the study." The maid said quickly. "Guest? Who is coming?" Liu Lao asked casually. "It''s a gentleman who came with this young lady, surnamed Qi." The maid replied. "Nonsense!" Suddenly Liu Lao changed his face and hummed: "Did you not see a VIP coming from home? Then what is the surname? Let him wait in the study room first. Now you go upstairs and tell Jiyun, let him come down immediately and entertain our house. VIPs!" "Okay, old Liu." The maid hurriedly answered, of course, she also guessed that this was what Liu Lao deliberately showed to Yang Ning, but she still went upstairs. As for whether Liu Jiyun came down, it was Lius family. "what?" Liu Jiyun, who was originally annoyed, was annoyed. Upon hearing Yang Ning''s visit, his face immediately changed: "Okay, I will go down immediately." After all, he immediately turned around and looked at Qi Siliang: "There is a terrific guest at home, I must go downstairs to entertain, Xiao Qi, you will sit in the room first, and then discuss the project with you later. Dont worry. Uncle and your dad are good brothers and can take care of the Qi family. Naturally, they will not be vague." "Okay, thank you Uncle Liu." Qi Siliang nodded with a smile, but his heart was quite surprised. For the VIPs in Liu Jiyun''s mouth, he also wanted to know who it was. However, the water in the capital was too deep, which made Liu Jiyun so attentive, but unfortunately it was inconvenient to show up. Of your guests have a good relationship. As soon as Liu Jiyun arrived downstairs, he immediately laughed when he saw Yang Ning: "Xiao Yang, I didn''t expect you to be here. Uncle didn''t even know that he was upstairs. It''s too rude. Don''t blame Uncle Liu for being entertained. Yeah." Liu Jiyun knows a little about the influence of Yang Ning in the capital, especially Yang Ning''s ability to enter and leave Beijing and Zhonghai at random is even more daunting. Just ask, those who can enter and leave Beijing and Zhonghai at will now can''t find a few in Beijing. No matter whether Yang Ning is because of Yang''s family, or because of his true ability, he has such privileges, but Yang Ning is always too young, even now Someone told him that Liu Jiyun said that after 20 years, Yang Ning could enter the hub directly, and after 30 years in Beijing and Zhonghai, Liu Jiyun would not think that the person who said this was a fool, nor would he think that this person was a lunatic. Because, many people including him think so! This is the most terrifying! A person who was appointed as the successor of the motherland at the age of about 20 years old, such honors, dare not say that there will be no future comers, but TM is absolutely unprecedented! In the current identity of Yang Ning, in the minds of these dynasty officials, it is a concept with the ancient prince waiting for the throne. For this reason, in the next half hour, Sister Lan kept refreshing her understanding of Yang Ning, because in Sister Lan''s view, Liu Jiyun, who had to be polite even when thinking about it, faced Yang Ning, Not only did he speak cautiously, but he also showed a kind of humble pleasing! Is this an illusion? Seeing Yang Ning, who was talking and laughing with Liu Jiyun and Liu Lao, at this moment, she is absolutely the little man in close proximity, so unfamiliar, so she instantly had the idea of ??not being in the same world. "Grandpa Liu, Uncle Liu, it''s not too early, I have to go back first." Before he got up, Yang Ning pretended to be mysterious: "I''m here today, don''t talk to the outside world, you also know that this tea is not in stock, so that others will not gossip and say that our Yang family is so good." "It must be." Liu Jiyun knew what tea, but this did not prevent him from nodding. Yang Ning looked at Sister Lan and smiled, "Sister Lan, are you interested in going out with me?" Chapter 1672： 1672 trailing Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1672: Follower 1672 "This" Sister Lan was in trouble instantly, but soon she nodded with a smile: "Okay." Under Liu Jiyun''s thoughtful gaze, Sister Lan and Yang Ning walked out of the gate side by side. He remembered that the woman in good condition seemed to be a lover of Qi Siliang, was he wrong? For the Qi family, Liu Jiyun still values ??it very much. He feels that he needs to remind this nephew of unlimited potential. Didnt see Yang Ning, the big man in Beijing Zhonghai, do he seem to be interested in this graceful woman? That''s right, the Qi family is deeply entrenched in the south, but after all, it is still a lot worse than the real imperial city. Liu Jiyun feels that Qi Siliang shouldn''t be evil with Yang Ning for the sake of a woman. "what?" After hearing this news, Qi Si measured for a full second, and then smiled and shook his head: "Uncle Liu, don''t get me wrong, the woman is not so deeply connected with me." "Who is she?" Liu Jiyun came to be interested. After all, the woman Yang Ning knew was supposed to have some background. "I''m not too sure either." Qi Siliang shook his head slightly: "I only know her surname Fang, but Grandpa told me that Fang Lan followed her mother''s surname." "With your mother''s surname?" Liu Jiyun narrowed his eyes slightly: "To mention this to you with Qi Lao''s character, it seems that Fang Lan''s father is very promising." "Grandpa wouldn''t say it, but I think it did come a bit." Qi Siliang thought for a while and then smiled: "Grandpa intends to let me associate with Fang Lan." "What do you think?" Liu Jiyun glanced at him. "Fang Lan is not bad, but you also know Uncle Liu, I have never forgotten that person." Qi Siliang smiled and shook his head: "This kind of thing is unreasonable, but I didn''t expect it to be so stupid." Speaking of which, Qi Siliang''s eyes flashed a sharp glance, and then put down the curtain that was opened. Outside the curtain, I saw a man and a woman walking side by side under the street lamp. "Sister Lan, do you have any concerns?" Walking with Fang Lan under the street light, Yang Ning seemed to ask questions casually. "No." Fang Lan shook his head, but it sounded a little disobedient. "If it''s convenient, you can tell me." Yang Ning laughed. Fang Lan still shook his head and continued to move forward with Yang Ning. Seeing Fang Lan''s performance, Yang Ning was not good to continue to ask, so the atmosphere suddenly became dull. "I am home." After walking for about five minutes, Yang Ning burst into a word, and then pointed to the Yang Family Mansion beside him. "You live here too?" Fang Lan was stunned for a while, and immediately reacted, realizing that he had asked a stupid question. What is impossible for Liu Ning and Yang Ning, who is so entertaining as Liu Jiyun, to live in the Qingquan Center? "Do you want to go in and sit down?" Yang Ning smiled. Looking at the Yang family in front of me, I have to admit that, whether it is the environment or the area, it is obviously much larger than the Liu family, and Fang Lan also noticed that there is only one villa near the Yang family, unlike the Liu family. There are people living on the left and right. It seems that it is more like two villas, occupying a back garden. "No need." Fang Lan hesitated for a moment, still shaking his head. "That''s right." Yang Ning didn''t really intend to let Fang Lan sit in the house, and said casually: "It''s pretty good there. Sit over there. Sister Lan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How do we feel so rusty? Similar." "Is there?" Fang Lan smiled, but smiled a little reluctantly. This expression made Yang Ning more suspicious. It seems that this sister Lan did hide some difficult things to tell, but people didn''t say it, he also Inconvenient to ask too much. Yang Ning and Fang Lan sat in a gazebo, surrounded by a pool, from time to time the sound of gudging water appeared. The carp in the pool also seemed to be a little restless. From time to time, he had to jump out of the pool and take a good look at this day. How wide and how wide is the ground. "Sister Lan, do you know Qi Siliang?" Yang Ning asked casually. "You know?" Fang Lan''s face changed slightly. "Of course, the Qi family''s Qi Siliang is still famous in Beijing. I have heard many things about him." Yang Ning laughed. Fang Lan''s face became more and more ugly, and she seemed to think of something. Suddenly, she looked at Yang Ning seriously and asked, "Can you take me out of here?" "Why?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. "Don''t ask why, I want to leave here, I don''t want to meet that surnamed Qi again." Fang Lan seemed a little eager. Yang Ning nodded without thinking too much: "Of course, although I don''t know what is the relationship between Sister Lan and Qi Siliang, but I am happy to help Sister Lan your friend." After all, Yang Ning made a phone call, and not long after, a car drove over, and a soldier came down from the car. When he saw Yang Ning, he immediately saluted a military salute. "Brother Zhou, she is my friend, and she feels a little uncomfortable. Help me take her home." Yang Ning smiled and glanced at Fang Lan intentionally or unintentionally. When the latter was caught in a panic, he turned around and asked. : "Sister Lan, are you okay?" "I don''t want to go home." Fang Lan shook his head. Yang Ning frowned slightly, but quickly smiled: "Well, I have a few villas outside. If you don''t mind, Sister Lan, would you like to stay in my villa for a few days?" "Okay." Fang Lan answered very simply. "Brother Zhou, then you have a run." Yang Ning looked at the soldier, who nodded. Seeing Fang Lan leave by car, Yang Ning didn''t think this would be the end. He was not in a hurry and sat patiently in the pavilion. About an hour later, a supercar appeared, and it was Qi Siliang who drove. He didnt stay. To be exact, he didnt plan to find Fang Lan who had been''lost''. Instead, he drove the car nonstop and left. Qingquan Center. Yang Ning walked quietly in the dark, closely following Qi Siliang''s supercar. It was so late, Qi Siliang did not take the car to the hotel where he stayed, but drove the car out of the suburbs. Yang Ning followed along the way, and ordinary people simply couldn''t capture the trajectory of his movement. If Superman really exists in this world, then Yang Ning belongs to the Superman in Superman, and it is impossible for ordinary people to find it. Qi Siliang''s supercar drove into a section of a suburban hilltop villa, successfully passed the guard gate, entered the villa area, and finally the car stopped in front of a villa. Outside the villa, there was already a man standing, a woman in her forties, who could vaguely see the bright and charming when she was young, but what surprised Yang Ning most was that this woman was somewhat similar to Fang Lan. . "Your daughter is gone, Aunt Fang, your agreement with the Qi family may not be counted." Qi Siliang walked off the car gracefully. "Think about it, give me a little time, I will definitely give you, and an explanation from the Qi family." The woman looked at Qi Siliang apologetically, her eyes faintly flustered. "It''s better." Qi Siliang glanced at the woman lukewarmly: "Only Qi family can guarantee the safety of your mother and daughter. Now the Sima family is in chaos. Many people in the Sima family are very concerned about you. Mother and daughter." "I know." The woman nodded hard. "Thinking, I hope the Qi family will not forget the original promise." "Then make your daughter smarter." Qi Siliang glanced at the woman coldly, and then opened the car door: "I don''t like to wait for someone. I will go back tomorrow. Before I wake up, it is best to let your daughter Standing in front of me, otherwise, the verbal agreement between the Qi family and you will immediately become void, Aunt Fang, you can do it yourself." After all, Qi Siliang drove the car and left the villa area, leaving only a woman with a surnamed Fang surname. Chapter 1673： 1673 Fang Jie Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1673 1673 Fang Jie "Sure enough, there is a problem." Yang Ning muttered to himself, and then rolled over easily. He overturned the fence in front of him, and then quickly passed through the greenery in front. With a snap, he jumped to the ground. "who is it?" The woman named Fang who was planning to return to the villa violently turned around. When she saw Yang Ning, she instinctively shouted. After all, the black light suddenly came out of nowhere. Who dares to guarantee not to sneak into the villa Are you planning to be a bad guy in the **** department? "Good auntie." Yang Ning smiled: "I am Sister Lan''s friend. Sister Lan lives in a villa under my name now." "you?" Obviously, the woman named Fang did not believe Yang Ning''s one-sided saying: "What evidence do you have?" "Auntie, you can call and ask Sister Lan directly." Yang Ning smiled. "She turned off, and I can''t get through now." The woman''s face on Fang''s surname was slightly less vigilant, but she kept staring at Yang Ning''s every move, obviously still on alert. After all, Yang Ning appeared too illogical. Looking at this posture, it was obvious that he was sneaking in and climbing up the wall. He had a little identity, and he probably wouldn''t do it. Besides, if you are really Fang Lans friends, and you pass each other again, then Fang Lan should make a phone call home. Therefore, all the abnormal behaviors of Yang Ning are unreasonable to Fang surnamed women, and it is hard not to think about the bad things. Yang Ning seemed to realize this, but he didn''t care, calmly said: "Auntie, don''t you invite me to sit in the house?" "If there is anything, just say it here." Invite you into the house? Is this unknown to lead the wolf into the room? In case of any evil intentions, how could a woman, a woman, be able to resist such a young man with such a lively life? Although he is in his 40s, because of good maintenance, he feels like he is in his early thirties. The figure is nothing to say, there should be no place where there should be no meat, and all the clothes should be supported. exploded. "Not at all." Yang Ning shrugged and continued: "Sister Lan and I met in Nanhu City. I can see that she has something in mind, and intuitively told me that it should be related to Qi Siliang, or the Qi family." "You know thinking?" The woman named Fang was slightly surprised. At this moment, she could not help but believe Yang Ning. You know, Qi Siliang came to Beijing, not many people knew. If Yang Ning is really a bad guy in front of him, then it is impossible to know Qi Siliang and the family behind Qi Siliang. At least it can be explained that Yang Ning in front of him also has a certain background. After thinking for a while, the woman named Fang suddenly seemed to make a certain determination: "Boy, what is your name?" "Yang Ning." Yang Ning responded politely. "I am Fang Lan''s mother, just call me Aunt Fang." Fang Jie, whose real name is Fang Jie, paused and continued: "Sit inside, it''s not good to be standing outside." Yang Ning smiled, led by Fang Jie, and walked into this villa worth at least 18 million. The furnishings inside are also casual, full of young and fashionable metal atmosphere, and there is an outdoor swimming pool in the back, but the water should not be changed for a long time, it seems a little sloppy. "Sit down, Yang Ning." Fang Jie motioned Yang Ning to sit down. "Aunt Fang, just call me Xiao Yang." After Yang Ning sat down, she looked at Fang Jie: "Aunt Fang, I hope I can help Sister Lan, so I hope you don''t hide from me." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "As for whether I can do it, that is my problem, but whether you want to tell me is your problem." After all, Yang Tranquilly waited for Fang Jie''s answer, but it was clear that the latter was in a tangled situation. For a long while, Fang Jie still didn''t answer, but got up and walked to the water dispenser, poured a glass of water to Yang Ning, and then sat down again: "Me and Xiaolan did encounter some problems, but..." "Frankly, if the aunt is willing to cooperate with the Qi family, it would be better to cooperate with me. At least, I will not mention those requests that deliberately make you and Sister Lan difficult." Perhaps there was some kind of fluke in my heart, or maybe I was disgusted with the attitude of Qi Siliang''s predecessors. After hesitating for a while, Fang Jie sighed: "I believe you should know it too, Xiaolan follows my surname, and she ''S father, when she was very young, left our mother and daughter." It seemed like he was caught in some kind of reminiscence, but Fang Jie did not continue to talk about those old things, but looked at Yang Ning: "Originally, I thought that neither I nor Xiaolan would continue to have an intersection with that man, but half a year. Before, the man''s family had a big accident." What happened? Yang Ning didn''t ask, but he knew that Fang Jie would definitely tell him. Sure enough, after a moment of hesitation, Fang Jie continued: "Have you heard of that man''s family?" "What family?" Yang Ning asked. "Cangshan, Sima''s house." Cangshan Sima''s? Yang Ning could not help frowning, not to mention, it was so familiar, it seemed to have been heard from some people''s mouth very early, and immediately searched those fragments in my mind immediately, after a while, Yang Ning opened Eyes: "Really heard." The Yinwu family, after the last road of natural punishment, the Yinwu world was shuffled. The original old forces started the **** slaughter after Yang Ning simulated the sword away. For a time, the five major families suffered heavy losses and gradually became the second line. The family catches up. Then, Yinwu Realm was invaded by various genres from the island country. Some of the originally emerging families, as well as the old five big families that had been lingering and panting, once again suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, after these years, Yang Nings reputation is out. Only then did he re-enter peace, and gradually, some second-line families rose. The Sima family is one of these families, but Yang Ning does not know much about the Sima family. At his level, he no longer needs to pay attention to these things. "Have you really heard of the Sima family?" Fang Jie looked at Yang Ning in surprise. At this moment, Yang Ning''s weight in her mind was a little heavier. "Of course, the Yinwu family." Yang Ning nodded. After hearing the four words of the Yinwu family, Fang Jie dispelled her last doubt: "I dont know much about the Yinwu family, and I never thought of going to provoke this world that I dont understand, but sometimes you want to avoid If you are in trouble, you will come to you if you are in trouble. Unfortunately, this time the trouble will fall on Xiao Lan''s head. "What trouble?" Yang Ning asked. "After the man went back, he used his own strength to sit in the position of the head of the Sima family. Over the years, he occasionally sent people to help our mother and daughter to remove some of the obstacles in our business, but he has never appeared. ." After a pause, Fang Jie continued: "But one year ago, he disappeared, and the entire Sima family was okay at first, but gradually, those with ulterior motives began to engage in wind and rain, and later I didn''t know who it was. China mentioned Xiao Lan and me at the family meeting, and someone immediately proposed to take me and Xiao Lan back." "Fortunately, the little Xu who has been helping us secretly ran out to spread the news, only to let me know that the situation between me and Xiao Lan is very bad now. Originally we planned to hide for a while, but only a few days later, Xiao Xu came back again, There was a message that made me angry and frightened, that is, the Sima family went up and down, unanimously agreed to take Xiao Lan away, and it is said that she would also be given to a living sacrifice!" Fang Jie''s words made Yang Ninghuo stand up: "Living sacrifice?" Chapter 1674： 1674 went to Cangshan Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1674: 1674 Going to Cangshan Generally speaking, things like living sacrifices are only used by those cults, and most of them still pretend to play tricks on people. But in the hidden martial world, the meaning of the living sacrifice is quite different. Although this is a time when everything is scientific, but dont forget, the hidden martial world has always maintained the style of historical survivors, even the vast majority of hidden martial arts The family has already joined the WTO, but some special traditions will never change. For example...live sacrifice... Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the moment, he was not angry, but his heart was filled with uncontrollable curiosity. If Cangshan Sima really planned to use Fang Lan as a sacrifice for living sacrifice, then there is a possibility, that is The Sima family knew of a forbidden place similar to an ancient tomb, and the method of opening must use specific items, such as the blood of living people. "In this way, Sister Lan''s irresponsible father should be the authentic blood of Sima''s family, and that forbidden area, I am afraid that only the authentic blood of Sima''s family can be opened. It is no wonder that those sidelines want to take advantage of the fire." Yang Ning secretly pondered, and at the same time asked: "So what does this have to do with the Qi family?" Fang Jie didn''t know what Yang Ning thought, and explained: "In fact, I still can''t figure this out, because when the Sima family sent people, Qi Siliang was also present and drove away the Sima family." "Have you ever doubted the Qi family?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "doubt?" Fang Jie was slightly helpless: "What if I doubt it? Whether it is the Sima family or the Qi family, neither me nor Xiaolan can provoke." At this moment, the woman''s weakness is exposed in Fang Jie. Yang Ning can also feel the helplessness in Fang Jie''s heart. No matter how hard the mother and daughter work, it is definitely not the Sima family or the opponent of the Qi family. The fact that the Qi family stretched out their hands towards the Yinwu world made Yang Ning a little surprised, but with the Qi family''s heritage, even if it really went to the Yinwu world, it was indeed full of confidence. "It seems that the Qi family can''t continue to let it go, otherwise, it will be a scourge sooner or later." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, inadvertently, a flash of coldness flashed. Yang Ning did not give Fang Jie any guarantee, but said that he would take Fang Lan to the Sima''s house. Yang Ning thought Fang Jie would resist, but did not expect Fang Jie to say anything, just told Yang Ning to let her see On the side of Lan. After thinking for a while, Yang Ning took Fang Jie to the villa area. The security around him was very strict. A large number of small blood clan were stationed in secret. They didn''t show up when they saw Yang Ning. If they changed to strangers , I am afraid they have long been attacked by their bloodthirsty. Because this villa has already been included in the restricted area, and even more outside, there are soldiers stationed to check. "Mom...you..." When Yang Ning appeared with Fang Jie, it was clear that Fang Lan had a moment of discomfort, but soon, the latter left tears and fell on Fang Jie. Yang Ning left the space to the mother and daughter, and he also learned from Fang Jies mouth that the courage was to ask Fang Lan to be a wife for Qi Siliang. This was the idea of ??the old Qi family, but the real intention was really like this ? Obviously, it''s not that, in Yang Ning''s view, Fang Lan''s value is still reflected in the Sima family. To be precise, there is a restricted area that needs to be opened with blood. There must be something that the Qi family is interested in. About an hour later, the mother and daughter walked into the villa and sat in front of Yang Ning. Yang Ning glanced at Fang Lan: "You think clearly? Of course, you don''t have to take the risk, at least here, no one can take you away." It seems that Fang Lan has already made a decision, looking at Yang Ning seriously: "I decided to go to Cangshan with you." "it is good." Yang Ning nodded and looked to Fang Jie: "In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, I can only grieve Aunt Fang for a while." "No problem, the environment here is very good." Fang Jie naturally knew Yang Ning''s thoughts, nothing more than worried about the backyard fire. However, it is clear that the mother and daughter do not know how powerful Yang Ning is in front of them, otherwise, there will not be a sense of suffering at the moment. Since he decided to go to Cangshan, Yang Ning will naturally not delay. After all, his time is also very precious. Frankly speaking, he is not too interested in the forbidden place that the Sima family has mastered. The reason why he went there is nothing more than to be a smooth water. It is also a friend with Fang Lan. If friends are in trouble, Yang Ning will not stand idly by. This time, Yang Ning only brought two people with him, besides Chen Luo, there was He Lu. This product is really suffocating, and it is not very cold for business, so it has become the most leisurely person in this group of friends and family. In addition to practice every day, it is humming, and occasionally runs back to Tianhai to meet a woman friend. "Boss, you are finally willing to take me out to play." He Lu looked excited. "No way, everyone is very busy, just you are very leisurely, I can''t find anyone." Yang Ning replied helplessly. "..." Originally, He Lu, who was still excited, immediately turned into a frost-beating eggplant, and Chen Luo, who was aside, could not help but endure. Recalling the scene when he first saw He Lu, Chen Luo still has a fresh memory. Chen Luo is very fond of this living treasure roommate in Yang Ning''s bedroom. Fang Lan was a little lost, and seemed to be full of confusion and despair for the confusing future. But I dont know in Fang Lans view that the sky is about to collapse. In the eyes of He Lu and Chen Luo, TM is not a problem. It can be solved by hooking your finger. Therefore, the two did not notice Fang Lan''s expression, but Yang Ning saw it, but said nothing. Cangshan is some distance away from the capital. Because it is the hidden martial world, it is naturally inconvenient to take a plane. In addition, the hidden martial world basically exists in the deep forest and old forest. Even the most basic transportation is difficult to enter, so it can only be walked. Of course, for Yang Ning and others, walking is much faster than taking a car, but Fang Lan is an ordinary person, so after entering the mountainous depressions, he slowed down the speed of traveling. When Yang Ning took Fang Lan to Cangshan, in the capital, Qi Siliang was furious because Fang Jie fled. After he called the surveillance video, he found that last night, Fang Jie drove away, so he was right now. The car was tracked and located, and soon the following people reported the address where Fang Jie is now. "Catch her back for me." Qi Siliang said coldly. These people went directly to the villa area owned by Yang Ning, and each of them was a trained soldier, but apparently, on the outermost periphery, they were cut off by the soldiers stationed. Considering the particularity of Beijing, these people did not dare to act rashly, but reported the news to Qi Siliang. "Is it surnamed Yang?" Qi Siliang immediately fled Fang Lan and connected with Yang Ning. After all, Fang Lan lost contact with him just because of Yang Ning. If he took away another''mother-in-law'', it would be justified for Yu Yuli. "Well, even if you are the Yang family, you are the first person to let me taste the bitter fruit of failure, but there is a good saying, come out sooner or later to pay back, this time, let me give you a small first The lesson." Qi Siliang gazed a little coldly, then said: "Ice Blade, you know what to do." "Yes, young master." In the shadows, a man in a sleeveless camouflage uniform bowed slightly, with a meaningful smile on his cynical face. Chapter 1675： The shock of 1675 Ice Blade! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1675 The Shock of 1675 Ice Blade! Ice Blade is a super warrior selected by the Qi family from hundreds of underground boxing champions and spent a lot of material resources to train. Of course, there is naturally help from the Ace Consortium, and the help is very strong. Now the strength of Ice Blade has reached the level of a world runner. Therefore, the Qi family is very confident and can make a big difference in the hidden martial arts world. As long as it is not too much, and provokes perverts like You Changan, then with the help of the ice blade and other super fighters cultivated by the Qi family with labor and material resources, then It is not difficult to secretly manipulate the hidden martial world. It is also due to Qi Siliang. For other people, it is impossible for the Qi family to send Ice Blade to protect. Bingbing didn''t take the masters of Beijing into consideration, he had been to Dragon Soul half a year ago, and he also fought against the deputy commander of Dragon Soul. This incident once caused a storm, but because the ice blade has been dormant, it slowly subsided. Going to the villa alone, passing through the level guarded by a large number of active soldiers, Ice Blade soon found the little blood clan hidden in the dark outside the villa. "It''s a surprise, there are so many foreign devils." Ice Blade smiled coldly, he had a good brain, and naturally he would not do something about killing snakes. These little blood races did not threaten him. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, it belongs to a superhuman existence, but Ice Blade is in front of these little blood races. , Not the same as Superman? boom! Bang! After unknowingly knocking out the little blood clan on these roads, Bingblade continued to head towards the villa, and soon he found a man. This is a woman with grace and grace, like the fairy mortal in the story, wearing a turquoise gown and dancing the sword in the hand under the moonlight. Every time the sword appears, it seems to be slow, but it actually contains the shock of the ice blade. Charm. This is definitely a master who has been immersed in Kendo for many years! Ice Blade secretly commented, and he didn''t move at the moment, just hiding in the treetops, quietly looking at the blue shadow of the sword dance, unconsciously, actually looked stupid. "Your Excellency visits late at night. When will you end this Liangshang gentleman''s school?" With the sound of Qiang, Helian Shujing put the sword into the scabbard, carrying it on his back at this moment, under the shining of Yuehua, it seemed to be a fairy. Ice Blade awakened suddenly. At the moment, his back even exuded a coolness, almost instinctively leaping, and at the moment he leaped, a silvery cold awn crossed across the place where he had stayed before. "Pity." A cynical voice sounded, and I saw Sun Siyi, who was wearing a white suit, looked at the short sword with regret in his face: "This guy reacted quite quickly." "Your shot is too slow." Zheng Zhuoquan also smiled, and he had already jumped into the air at this moment, grabbing a wooden stick, and hit the oncoming ice blade hard. "not good!" Bingbing was surprised again, looking at Zheng Zhuoquan with a smirk, he suddenly became absurd. Just before I had time to think about it, I felt a dark thing coming directly to his door. With a snap, something suddenly flew out of my mouth, and after seeing it clearly, the ice blade almost issued ouch. The screams are teeth! Still an incisor! I couldn''t help but look at the dark thing. After seeing it clearly, the ice blade almost passed away. This TM turned out to be a brick! "How is my unique weapon?" Zheng Zhuoquan looked at Sun Siyi proudly. "I knew it." Sun Siyi curled his lips, looked at the ice blade falling from the air, adhering to the purpose of killing you while you were sick, and greeted him with a short sword. "My life is gone!" Ice Blade was horrified in his heart, feeling the sharp blade of Sun Siyi''s thorn, and suddenly felt a sense of despair. "Keep him alive." At this moment, He Lianshujing''s voice sounded like a natural sound, and immediately let the eager to try Sun Siyi and Zheng Zhuoquan take over. These two living treasures did not give a face like a dead dog, one person on one leg, stunned to drag the ice blade towards the villa, but the ice blade did not dare to resist, because he suddenly had a feeling, in the dark, It seems that a more powerful person is locking him with a gas machine. What is this place? Why are there so many strong people here? Undoubtedly, Bingblade''s heart is broken, especially when he sees Sun Siyi, Zheng Zhuoquan and Helian Shujing, in his early twenties, which makes him feel depressed to live on the dog! "Who made you come?" He Lianshujing sat on the stone stool and drank tea, without looking at Bingbing. Bingbing refused to answer, and seemed to be holding the bottom of his mind, which made Zheng Zhuoquan sneer at the side immediately, throwing bricks in his hand that he didn''t know where to come from, with a look of unwillingness, letting Bingblade whole All of them mentioned that his throat was on his eyes, and I was really afraid that Zheng Zhuoquan, who was not a good thing at this time, suddenly gave him that few shots. "It''s okay not to say, I think I can guess." Helian Shujing said calmly: "You should have come because of that woman? I remember, she seemed to be Fang." Ice Blade was still squeaking, but his performance immediately made Helian Shujing and others present sure. "I really didn''t expect that an ordinary person should be worth a guy from a lifetime." Zheng Zhuoquan whispered: "No wonder the boss is going to go for a trip in person. I knew I wouldn''t do business with you anymore, and I could take the time to spend time with the boss." "You''re complaining about me?" Sun Siyi, who was on the side, was shot and glared at Zheng Zhuoquan angrily: "If you have the ability, don''t worry about paying dividends by the end of the year." "Don''t don''t... just talk, how excited are you?" Zheng Zhuoquan said with a smile: "Will you regret it too?" Sun Siyi turned his head away, and was obviously caught by Zheng Zhuoquan. If he could not get away, he would have gone to Cangshan with Yang Ning. "Seriously." He Lianshujing coughed lightly, stopped Zheng Zhuoquan and Sun Siyi''s "sexual flirting", and then said: "Mr. Pedro, he will give it to you, and ask the result as soon as possible." Swish... A dark shadow appeared suddenly, and the whole body exudes a dark atmosphere, it is the Patriarch Pedro of the Phil family. "Another master!" The ice blade was shocked to the extreme, he suddenly had an intuition, that is, the suddenly appeared Pedro, the real strength is much stronger than him, and even he felt that he could not move a few moves in front of Pedro! However, this is not his most shocking, because he feels that the breath that always makes his heart palpitate still locks him. In other words, the real behind-the-scenes powerhouse has not appeared from the beginning, the exact Say, it wasn''t even planned to show up! "give it to me." Pedro grabbed Ice Blade''s neck directly, then lifted it up. The strong suffocation made Ice Blade want to resist, but finally gave up. What kind of torture will be faced by the ice blade taken away. This is obviously not what Helian Shujing and others are concerned about, and this villa has once again been calm, as if nothing has happened. At this moment, I dont know that the ice blade has been captured by Qi Siliang. I am sitting on the sofa and looking at the night view of the city outside the floor-to-ceiling window. My heart is filled with a confidence that is under control, because just now, Liu Jiyun has called him and invited him to scream for tomorrow''s tender. Moreover, for this bidding meeting, the Qi family will also send main members. To be precise, these main members are accompanying important cadres of the Ace Consortium to Beijing. Regarding this new energy development project, both the Qi family and the Ace consortium are confident. "Beijing is really a great place for people to relish." Qi Siwei shook the wine glass in his hand and murmured: "Those who owe me and bear me will definitely give back ten times and one hundred times. The Yang family...haha...not to worry about..." Chapter 1676： 1676 leave it to me Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1676 1676 Leave it to me Cangshan, outside Sima''s house. Looking at the quite old Sima mansion, Fang Lan has a complex face. Although it is not rare, or is already used to it, if her irresponsible dad can take a little responsibility, then this will be her home. "Sister Lan, what''s wrong with you?" Yang Ning smiled. "It''s nothing." Fang Lan shook his head: "Let''s go." At this moment, Fang Lan''s eyes were full of determination. She walked straight towards the door of Sima''s mansion, then reached out and hit the door gently with the knocker. Buzz... The door was opened gently, and I saw a man in his thirties emerged. This man still kept the whip of the imperial court, and the clothes he wore were relatively retro. At first, he was quite depressed, but after seeing Fang Lan, Suddenly his face changed. Buzz... Immediately afterwards, the gate was pushed open, and at the same time, a large group of men with whips ran out to surround Fang Lan, Yang Ning and others. He Lu was very unhappy with the eyes of these braided soldiers. If Yang Ning was not there, he might leak some master''s breath and shock these ignorant family children. At this time, a man in his forties Walking out of the crowd, the clothes he wore were significantly more gorgeous, without braids, just ordinary short pieces. "Are you Laner?" The man sipped down: "A group of ignorant minions, don''t they know the rules when they see Missy?" "Miss!" "Have seen Missy!" A strong voice sounded, and these braid troops immediately gave way, but they had been curiously looking at Fang Lan, Yang Ning and others. As for the man in his forties, he cleared his throat at the moment: "Xiao Lan, according to seniority If so, you should call me Uncle Nine." Fang Lan frowned slightly. To the Sima family, frankly, she did not have too many feelings. If she could, she did not even want to have any relationship with the Sima family. However, good qualities made Fang Lan endure, and said: "Nine Uncle is good." "Go, go in, this is your home, you don''t need to be restrained." This man seemed to be enthusiastic. If anything, his eyes deliberately and unintentionally passed over Yang Ning and others: "Xiao Lan, these are yours friend?" Before Fang Lan spoke, Yang Ning took the lead and said: "We are bodyguards hired by Miss Fang." "bodyguard?" The man was a little surprised, and then, the eyes that looked at Yang Ning all showed undisguised contempt. Not only him, but also those braid troops, one by one looked at Yang Ning with a mocking look. In their view, the so-called bodyguards in the world do not even have the qualification to carry water for the Sima family. Even if they are top special forces, they can easily clean up. After all, they are hidden warriors. Faced with this look, Yang Ning and Chen Luo looked the same as usual. He Lu didn''t want to bear it anymore, but Fang Lan said coldly, "They are also my friends." "Go in that piece." The man did not look at Yang Ning and others, and ordered to a braid army on the side: "Xiaomeng, give these bodyguards a place to stay." After all, he took Fang Lan into the Sima''s house, and Yang Ning and others were taken to another place, but before the division, Yang Ning used the strength of the field to separately convey to Fang Lan: "Sister Lan, rest assured Well, once anything happens, I will be there as soon as possible, dont be afraid." Fang Lan gave Yang Ning a surprised look, and at the same time found that the nine uncles around her looked as usual from beginning to end. It seemed that they hadn''t heard Yang Ning''s words at all, even the braid troops that followed. The same is true, which makes her puzzled, but she is silent. "Boss, do you think this ghost place is lived by? This Sima family made it clear that it would embarrass us!" No wonder He Lu is so angry. The housing arrangement is not only sloppy and messy, but also smells of moldy nausea, and the floor is quite damp. To be precise, it is more like a utility room or a firewood room. "If you come, you''ll be at ease." Yang Ning said calmly: "It''s not the time to tear the face." "When I came in, I found many people peeping in the dark. It seems that a good show is about to take place, so you can rest assured to watch the show." Chen Luo said with a smile. Yang Ning found a slightly clean place to sit down, and then began to scan, locking Fang Lan, as he said before, as soon as something unexpected happened, he would rush to the scene as soon as possible. Fang Lan was led to the lobby by the man who claimed to be Jiu Shu. At this moment, the two grey-haired elderly men were sitting in the lobby. They all closed their eyes until the man who claimed to be Jiu Shu asked for advice. Opening the muddy eyes, looked up and down Fang Lan. "She''s the seed that A Yao raised outside?" one of the old men said sullenly. Hearing the word "Xin Zong", Fang Lan was humiliated. If she had no scruples, she turned her head away and walked away. From the moment she entered the lobby, she felt a shame that had never appeared. Feelings, because the people on the scene looked at her with a disgusting, contemptuous and disdainful look. The so-called Missy is simply a complete satire! "Since it''s the evil kind, take her over." Another old man waved his hand slightly, and suddenly a breath spread all around, directly causing Fang Lan''s unstable heel to fall, and the old man had already stood up, and Standing beside Fang Lan at an alarming speed, he reached out and grabbed Fang Lan''s right hand. Almost instinctively wanted to break free, but the next second, Fang Lan panicked, because she found that her body strength was constantly leaking, and soon her body became weak and weak. "What do you want to do?" Fang Lan shouted with a last effort. "What are you doing?" The man who called himself Uncle Ji smiled: "Xiao Lan, as the eldest lady of the Sima family, you should feel honored to be able to contribute your meager strength to the family." "You...you..." Fang Lan remembered that the Sima family had always wanted to sacrifice her blood. At this moment, she was undoubtedly in a panic. At the same time, she also worried about Yang Ning and others coming. "What about the Qi family?" At this time, a majestic middle-aged man came over. "As long as our two old guys are not dead, the Qi family will not dare to fight against us." The old man holding Fang Lan''s pulse said lightly: "As long as the ancestral hall can be opened, the thing inside the ancestral hall can be taken out. The Sima family will definitely regain its glory!" "Xiao Lan, don''t look at me with this kind of look, Jiushu, I''m quite helpless. If it''s not your father, we won''t move you." Sima Tang smiled and said: "If you want to blame, blame your father who is not responsible. He thought we did not know your existence, but did not know that you have always been the candidate in the plan of the two ancestors." "Humph!" Another old man said in a deep voice: "Ayao is also a talent. He has entered Tiangang at a young age and is just around the corner. If he is given another 20 years, he may be able to take the Sima family to a new height. Unfortunately, we Two old bones can''t wait." Fang Lan couldn''t understand what these so-called loved ones were talking about, but she knew that these people seemed to be against her, which made her unable to become desperate and regretted, why did she drag down Yang Ning, etc. People, because of her relatives, seem to be not ordinary people at all. "Did I really want to die here?" At this moment, the six gods of Fang Lan had no master and were desperate. "Take her away!" The old man who pinched Fang Lan''s meridian flicked a little and flung Fang Lan''s whole person off, seeing that he would be caught by the braided army, and at this moment, a ghost appeared suddenly in the air, and then, Fang Lan felt When it was being held, a familiar voice rang in her ear: "Sister Lan, I said that once anything happens, I will be here as soon as possible." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Next, leave it to me." Chapter 1677： 1677 The Sima Family Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1677 1677 "who are you?" The emergence of Yang Ning immediately made an uproar out of the hall, but then, it was countless angry inquiries. Except for the two old men, including the nine uncles of Fang Lan, they stared at Yang Ning angrily. Although it was unclear why Yang Ning suddenly appeared in this place and how to avoid their eyes and ears silently, obviously, even the two old men, did not go into the issue. Because, in the eyes of these people, all the **** comes from the world. In the hands of these hidden warriors, they are simply soft persimmons. "Noisy!" Faced with this questioning question, Yang Ning flipped his hand and waved it out. boom! This guy who looked oily and noodle-faced and stared at Fang Lan from beginning to end was slapped by Yang Ning. "Bold!" Sima Tang''s face immediately changed, and it was none other than the fan, but his adopted son. It is said to be the adopted child, but after all, it is clear, many people are speculating in private, this guy named Sima Jiande, maybe it is that Sima Tang is stealing births with other women outside, and then brought home, if not Concerned about the tigress at home, Sima Jiande would have been straightened. Seeing Sima Jiande''s mouth full of blood, a big slap mark appeared on his face, and half of his face was even sunken. Sima Tang felt extremely distressed, but also angered to the extreme, and did not even consider how Yang Ning waved it out. Slap, not to consider how Yang Ning did this, he was so angry and angry at the moment, he shot Yang Ning directly. "Today you let this little boy who knows nothing about the sky knows that the Sima family is not a place where you can spread wild!" Sima Tang is a terrible power. This kind of power is not in the eyes of Yang Ning. At this moment, he lowered his head and looked at Fang Lan in his arms: "Sister Lan, how do you think I should punish these people?" Fang Lan looked at Yang Ning dumbfounded. Suddenly, she seemed to be reacting. She would push Yang Ning away from her instincts. She also wanted to protect Yang Ning from the back and resist Simatang''s murderous attack. Strong palm power. Unfortunately, no matter how hard she struggles, she can''t shake Yang Ning, but can only shout: "Be careful!" "Late." Sima Tang smiled cruelly. "It''s really late." Yang Ning carried her on her back. No one knows what this sentence means. It fell in the ears of other people. It was nothing more than Yang Nings desperate whisper. In the face of Sima Tangs personal blow, they didnt think that Fang Lan was found outside. The so-called bodyguard can be safe and sound, even if Sima Tang cares about his identity, he will not hurt the killer, but the guarantee will also **** Yang Ning, and it is likely that he can only lie in bed in this life. But the next scene completely subverted the worldview of these people. boom! At this moment, a figure appeared and gave Simatang a face in the air. I saw Sima Tang screaming to the extreme. Then, the whole body rolled back uncontrollably, like a kite with a broken line, and it hit the coffee table hard, but the coffee table obviously could not bear this impulse. Under the incredible eyes of everyone, the moment of contact with Sima Tang, it turned into ashes! boom! Immediately afterwards, there were seats, then pillars, and finally full-page walls. Sima Tang flew from the lobby to the backyard in just a few hours, and finally broke the rockery in the backyard and sank into the pool. , Only to declare the end. For a time, the whole hall was punctured with needles. Everyone looked at the monster''s eyes and looked at strangers who suddenly appeared in the hall. Yes, it is indeed a stranger, but a few people recognized it, and weirdly said: "It''s him! He is also the bodyguard invited by the eldest lady!" "Boss, I''ve worked hard recently, and I didn''t embarrass you." He Lu was very satisfied with his shock appearance, and then ran to Yang Ning in front of him to ask for help. Seeing Yang Ning smiled and nodded, He Lu was very helpful, and suddenly turned around, pointing at everyone present: "Brother ask, who else!" If...just to say if, if it weren''t for He Lu''s hand, then based on this sentence, it is estimated that these people would be beaten to death. But now, no one dared to squeak, and even the two Sima''s old men had complex faces at the moment, and their eyes flickered in consternation. "Stupidly doing something! Go to see Atang immediately and rescue him!" One of the old men quickly reacted and quickly sent these family children to rescue Sima Tang. Later, he and another old man stared at He Lu, and said in a deep voice: "Who is your lord? From which family? When you came to Sima''s house today, Mo wants to act in a vain way because he wants to do anything!" Although he was extremely shy about He Lu, he still had to talk about the scene, but this set was not useful to He Lu at all. At this moment, he was scratching his ears while looking around. After a while, he looked at the old man: " Undead, are you talking to me?" "you!" The talking old man jumped with anger, trembling at the corner of He Luzui, a look that he wanted to scold but dare not scold. "You don''t want to be empty!" another old man said in a deep voice: "Five brothers, you and I can join forces, can you win this kid?" "Hard to say." The old man who had jumped off his feet quickly calmed down: "But you can give it a try, but I''m worried..." After he finished, he couldn''t help but look at Yang Ning, who was pulling Fang Lan to stand nearby. Yang Ning suddenly appeared before, and That slap in the face, combined with He Lu''s previous performance, if Yang Ning''s strength is low, let alone him, people in this room will not believe it. What''s more, now there is a guy who is suspected to be a master. Although he looks at the play with his hands in his hands, the flash of light in his eyes fully shows that he is also a master, which makes him dare not take any action. Otherwise, the Sima family is really overthrown by these three powerful people who don''t know where to come from! "Five brother, your worries are reasonable." The old man ranked seventh in the Sima family, named Sima Yan, and the five brother in his mouth, called Sima Su, the two are the only two surviving Sima family elders, the age is unknown, but it has been over a hundred, just to see Just go up in the early seventies. "Today the Sima family is humiliated and will be returned 100 times in the future!" Sima Yan took a deep breath and looked at Fang Lan coldly: "Your wicked beast, from today on, strip your Sima''s identity and remove your name from the genealogy!" "Joke." Yang Ning sneered before Fang Lan said, "Why did your Sima family write the name of Sister Lan in the genealogy? Besides, a cold-blooded family that wants to take the children of the family to the blood sacrifice, neither Worth any attachment." Regarding Yang Ning''s ridicule, Sima Yan did not seem to hear it, but just stared at Fang Lan: "Go!" "I don''t know if you have heard that it''s easy for God to send God?" Yang Ning said with a smile. Immediately afterwards, Chen Luo and He Lu also showed a deliberate smirk. This scene made Sima Yan and Sima Su secretly spoiled, because this is what they are most worried about. "What do you want?" Sima Yan pretended to be calm. "It''s very simple, everyone in your Sima family must apologize to Sister Lan for admitting mistakes." Yang Ning said slowly: "Including you two." "you!" Sima Yan was furious, and Sima Su was equally calm: "If I don''t agree?" "Then I will dismantle the Sima family!" At this moment, Yang Ning released that negligible force. Feeling this power, Sima Yan and Sima Su discolored, screaming: "Heaven! This is the breath of Tianren! Are you... Tianren?" Chapter 1678： 1678 Penalty Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1678 1678 Punishment God! These two words, like the thunder on the ground, will deeply calm everyone present. In this hidden martial world where Tianren is not born and Tiangang is rampant, the people of the Sima family are well aware of what kind of meaning the word "tianren" represents-absolutely invincible! Annoying the heaven and earth, not to mention that the Sima family, even the newly rising eight major families, have to bow their heads, and unless they are united together, they can contend with the heaven and earth. At the moment, both Sima Yan and Sima Su were trembling, feeling the strong breath from Yang Ning, and they were extremely nervous. "Heaven...Heaven..." Sima Su''s face is ashamed, not to mention him, which of the members of the Sima family present can still be calm, unless Yang Ning just released it a little, then he lost his breath, otherwise, these people might be in this huge breath Paralyzed in the ground! "That scares you like this?" With a disdainful look, He Lu pointed at the members of the Sima family who were present: "If you let me know the true strength of my boss, I am afraid your courage will be frightened." The speaker was unintentional and the listener was intentional. Sima Su and Sima Yan''s faces paled instantly. He Lu said these words were true or false. They didn''t know, but He Lu immediately released a stronger breath, and they immediately believed. "You...you...also...humans..." Sima Su sat down on the ground and pointed at He Lu in fright. "Heaven?" He Lu looked at Sima Su sarcastically: "If I tell you that I have reached the peak of the unity of heaven and man, and I am starting to attack Dao Tiancheng, will you think I am joking with you?" Before Sima Su could taste it, He Lu shouted, and immediately the clothes on the upper body exploded, and at the same time, a large amount of air waves rolled around him, spreading out and spreading around, directly spreading the nearby table All the chairs shattered. "Okay, don''t make trouble." Seeing the entire Sima family hall becoming shaky, Yang Ning''s crying voice sounded. At the next moment, He Lu instantly condensed his breath. This free and easy means once again made Sima Su and other members of the Sima family terrified. "The unity of man and nature... Dao Tian Tian Cheng..." Sima Yan murmured with Sima Su. At this moment, they seemed to be tens of years old in an instant, and their eyes were dull, as if they couldn''t believe everything they encountered today. Fang Lan was already terrified by He Lus changes. She didnt expect Yang Ning and He Lu to have such auras. For Wushu, her cognition only stayed on TV, although she had heard some of Simas. Rumors, but she does not have a suitable concept. However, from now on, she also understands the unusualness of the hidden martial world a little bit, which is simply a group of superhumans! That''s right, in Fang Lan''s opinion, whether it is the Sima family, or Yang Ning and He Lu, they all deserve the name Superman. In spite of a doubt, Fang Lan did not ask, but stood quietly aside, watching the incredible scene happening in front of him. "I didn''t have time to waste with you, so I asked you, do you apologize?" Yang Ning said coldly. "Sorry!" Almost instinctively, some members of the Sima family fell to their knees, and the opponent Lan screamed with tears. It can''t be said that they have no guts, because the more they know about heaven and the extraordinary existence beyond heaven and earth, they will be afraid. This is definitely able to easily slaughter the Sima family, and even more than half of the devil in the hidden martial world, but they have committed such evil deeds, and they will not be investigated, can they not be afraid? Heaven and man? Obedient, it looks like You Changan, the guardian of China, is also attacking the legendary realm of Dao Fa Tiancheng. Could it be that the big-mouthed master in front of you is a series with You Changan? "Not enough." Yang Ning glanced coldly at these people: "Palm!" Snapped! Pappa! These people hardly hesitated and slapped themselves directly, but seeing this scene, Sima Yan and Sima Su did not stop it, nor did they blame, but instead showed the kind of hopelessness of rabbits and foxes. "How about you? Do you come by yourself, or do I come to help you?" Yang Ning glanced at the others who didn''t do it. However, when they touched Yang Ning''s eyes, these people could not help but bow their heads and dared not look at Yang Ning. "I''ll come first." Finally, an older man sighed, first bowed to Fang Lan and apologized, then began to slap. His identity is Fang Lans third uncle. As he started, the other family children had to draw a scoop according to the gourd. Suddenly, the whole hall continued to applaud. As long as Yang Ning didnt stop, they would not dare to stop. At this moment, many people have swollen mouths. "How about you?" Yang Ning looked at the last two hard bones, namely Sima Su and Sima Yan. Two old men, you look at me, I look at you, and then you sigh, you are about to start, and at this time, Fang Lan said: "Yang Ning, enough..." "Since Sister Lan you said enough, that''s enough." Yang Ning raised his hand and suddenly, all the members of the Sima family were taken off, including Sima Yan and Sima Su. "No injuries?" I dont know who was the first to speak. Suddenly, all the members of the Sima family who flew off showed unexpected colors, but soon, a scream sounded: "Whats wrong with my body? Why cant I lift my breath?" " "Yeah, why can''t I lift my breath?" "The sha in my body can''t be used!" "No, the gas in my body seems to be blocked and I can''t move at all!" Screams and doubts came one after another, but at this moment, a loud scream: "Enough, quiet!" Sima Yan was talking, and when the hall was quiet, he looked at Yang Ning: "Is this a punishment for our family?" "Yes, after three years, the imprisonment inside you will disappear." Yang Ning calmly said: "I do, do you have any opinions?" "No, I dare not have it." Sima Yan lowered his head completely. If there was still a little reluctance or dissatisfaction in his heart before, then at this moment, he no longer has such an idea. Not only him, but also Sima Su. If you can wave your hand, you can seal the skill of the people present. This strength cannot be achieved even if the man-in-law unites. Does this young man already have the strength of Taoism? Sima Yan and Sima Su both have the same idea, but they don''t know that this method, even if the Tao is natural, cannot be done. After all, Yang Ning just used the power of the field. Of course, the abilities of Sima Yan and Sima Su have only seen the description of Dao Tian Tiancheng in ancient scores, and they have no access to a larger level of information, but this is enough to scare them to death. "I serve!" Sima Su lowered his head and murmured: "Old... old..." "From now on, everyone in the Sima family will not be allowed to go out within ten years," Yang Ning continued. "Yes, senior." Despite Yang Ning''s young age, Sima Yan and Sima Su called Yang Ning a little bit awkwardly. At this moment, Yang Ning has long been regarded as an old monster that has lived for many generations, and secretly looked at him. Fang Lan, he felt regretful to the extreme. If he had known that people had such backings, they would not dare to provoke them even if they ate Bear Heart Leopard. "The last thing, tell me, what is the place where the blood sacrifice is needed?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice. Chapter 1679： 1679 Return Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1679: 1679 Return Not to mention Heaven and Man, even if Heaven and Man are one, I am afraid that the two old ghosts Sima Yan and Sima Su will not be frightened, and it is impossible to tell the place of the ancestral vein. However, in the face of a near-legendary existence such as Dao Tiancheng, the two old ghosts were completely trembling with coldness, and all of them were explained clearly in one hundred and fifty. "Sister Lan, it seems that Uncle should have disappeared here." Right now, under the leadership of Sima Yan and Sima Su, Yang Ning and others came to the ancestral home of the Sima family. According to the two old men, Fang Lans biological father, Sima Yao, suddenly lost heart and went into the land of his ancestry alone one night. According to their speculation, Sima Yao should have died inside, after all After a whole year. Of course, this is not the birthplace of the Sima family. According to Yang Ning''s idea, it is nothing more than a certain ancestor of the Sima family who knows the extraordinary here, so it is the king of the mountain that only has the Sima family today, and this is unknown. getaway paradise. As for what secrets are hidden in this place of ancestral veins, the two old ghosts can''t tell. They only know that there is an amazing secret hidden in them. According to family records, there was an ancestor who broke the cocoon in the place of ancestral veins It''s a great fortune. Fang Lan looked at this ancestral place in a complicated way. If it were not Yang Ning, I am afraid she had already been sent to the blood sacrifice here by these so-called relatives. At this moment, Fang Lan was extremely chilled, but at the same time, she thought of her life and death Father, Fang Lan is more complicated. For this irresponsible father, Fang Lan could not tell whether it should be hatred or love. With the intricate situation of the Sima family, Fang Lan can also guess how much Sima Yao did not dare to approach their mother and daughter. Don''t mention taking them back to this cold-blooded family. "You can go." Yang Ning looked at Sima Yan and Sima Su. The two old men look at me, I look at you, they both sighed and turned away. After they left, He Lu immediately opened his mouth: "Boss, are we going to explore inside?" "There is not much exploration value in this place, but..." Yang Ning thoughtfully looked at Fang Lan: "For Sister Lan, maybe it will be a character." "Me?" Fang Lan looked at Yang Ning confused. "Yes, I can feel that there is a strong power of blood in it. This power should only be applied to certain people, for example, people like Sister Lan who can open here with blood." Regardless of whether Fang Lan can understand it, Yang Ning said slowly: "It seems that the person who has achieved fortune here should be your ancestor." Fang Lan''s eyes were more confused, but soon, she looked at Yang Ning with a hopeful face: "Can you tell me if there is anyone alive inside?" Yang Ning knew that Fang Lan asked Sima Yao, and then shook his head: "There are no signs of life." I saw Fang Lan''s eyes flashing through the mist instantly, but gradually disappeared due to Yang Ning''s next sentence: "Of course, I did not feel the existence of a rotten atmosphere, that is, there should be no corpses inside." "Yang Ning, do you want to tell me that my father is not dead?" Fang Lan couldn''t help asking. "I''m not sure, at least the uncle is not inside." Yang Ning said with certainty. Fang Lan took a breath, and then his eyes were firm: "Let''s go, I don''t want to stay here for a moment." "Sister Lan, are you sure you are not going in?" Yang Ning pointed to the entrance of Sima''s ancestral vein. "not going." Fang Lan looked very determined. Yang Ning nodded. As for Chen Luo and He Lu behind him, the former was okay, but they kept a small smile, but the latter was a little tangled. It seems that since he has arrived here, he should always go in and see To satisfy curiosity. After leaving Cangshan, Sima''s family did not know up and down. Even Sima Yan and Sima Su thought that Yang Ning and others were trying to enter the ancestral treasure, but they did not know that Yang Ning and others had already left. Returning to modern times, Fang Lan was sent directly to the villa area. He Lu accompanied him, but Yang Ning and Chen Luo returned to Qingquan Center. "Actually, at the beginning, I was quite worried about Zhiwei being irritated. After all, from the beginning to the end, we all hide her." On the way back to the center of Qingquan, Chen Luo drove while driving. "Yi Wei is stronger than we thought, she has now completely accepted it, I am afraid that she is now stalking Yun sister..." When talking about Hua Xiyun, Yang Ning''s face suddenly changed, because he suddenly realized that Xiao Nizi didn''t seem to know his relationship with Hua Xiyun. If this relationship is clarified, Xiao Nizi would like to fry! When I was worried, at this time, Chen Luos phone rang, and after hearing the goods, I lowered the speed and turned my head at the same time: "He Lu, when we walked, an intruder came to the villa and was I caught it and questioned that it was sent by Qi Siliang." "Invader?" Yang Ning stunned: "It''s quite a big idea to think boldly." After hanging up the phone, Chen Luo turned around and said, "Would you like to check it out?" "Yes, I also want to pry some Qi family things out of that guy''s mouth." Yang Ning nodded. When he came to the villa, when he got out of the car, he saw Sun Siyi and Zheng Zhuoquan pushed in that look. When he saw that Yang Ning came down from the car, he immediately trot over. "Qi Siliang has left the capital. I mentioned this to my sister-in-law. She has arranged for someone to investigate the Qi family''s movements." Zheng Zhuoquan said. "The Qi family is a small problem. I care about the Ace Consortium. Is there any news from Ewing?" Yang Ning asked. "I heard that we are in contact with the Moon Temple. The West Temple is still more suitable for the Moon Temple." Sun Siyi said. "Anyway, there will be no big waves." Yang Ning shrugs indifferently. No matter whether it is the Qi Family or the Ace Consortium, he has long been ignored by him. I would like to ask that even Yuanxing has been taken by him. On this planet, Yang Ning really does not worry. Who can pose a threat to the loved ones around him? As for Yang Ning, please, an imperial existence, placed on the earth, is the biggest BUG! "This time, the Qi Family and the Ace Consortium will be handed over to you. Our real goal is to accelerate the development of science and technology, and strive to have the ability to protect themselves when the aliens come to the ancient battlefield." Yang Ning continued Said: "After a while, I will send out some drawings to the research office, and of course I will prepare a copy, you help me hand it to Beijing Zhonghai." "Me?" Zheng Zhuoquan was stunned, and then he showed excitement: "No problem, I have not been to Beijing Zhonghai, I must open my eyes this time." "Boss, can''t you be so kind? He Lu went to Cangshan with you, and Zhuo Quan could go to Jingzhonghai again, but I didn''t do anything good." Sun Siyi looked at Yang Ning with a sad expression on the side. , Yang Ning can''t wait to slap in the air. "Okay, you don''t have to be cute here." Yang Ning didn''t have a good air. "Since you are so active, then I will arrange a task for you." Next, a group of people walked and chatted. After a while, they came to the underground jail in the villa area. This was because Ewing had Pedro deliberately come out. Da Lao Yuan heard a weak groan. As the iron gate of the prison was opened by a small blood clan, when Yang Ning and others entered, they soon saw the ice blade that had long been tortured into a human form. "Yes, it turned out to be the strength of Heaven and Man. It seems that your position in the Qi family is very high." Yang Ning said with a smile. Chapter 1680： 1680 home Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1680 1680 Home Ice Blade has long been tortured into a human form, and by the means of the Phil family, to renovate a person, it can definitely change patterns in 24 hours without repeating. Undoubtedly, in the face of the hundreds of patterns of the small blood of the Phil family, Ice Blade can''t bear even the hard bones, it can only be explained clearly in one hundred and fifty. At this moment, he looked up weakly at Yang Ning, then lowered his head again, silently. "What benefit does the Qi family give you, is it worth it?" Yang Ning said with a smile. Ice Blade still shrugged her head and said weakly: "I have already said what I should say, what do you want from me?" "I want to know the story of the Ace Consortium." Yang Ning''s voice was not loud, but this really shocked Bingblade, and it was incredibly unexpected. "It seems that you know the Ace Consortium, that''s right." Seeing the expression of Ice Blade, anyone can guess that this article knows a lot about the Ace Consortium. "I do not know what you''re talking about." Ice Blade looked away, a stupid posture of innocence, but for this kind of dead support, Yang Ning did not care about it: "It''s all time, what''s the use of saying this? Could you still? I think the Ace Consortium will break into my territory for you?" After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Furthermore, even if you don''t say it, I have a way to get the information I want to know. It''s just a matter of time." Ice Blade still pretends to be a deputy, irrespective of his own hang-up. This looks like the members of the Phil family who are waiting carefully are gnashing their teeth. If it is not Yang Ning''s presence, it is impossible to make a fierce move. The child entertained at Ice Blade. "Boss, this Ace consortium and the Qi family, you left it to us to do it." He Lu was a little anxious, thinking that there was a big move to be carried out. If Yang Ning intervened again, they wouldnt be able to play anymore. They kept building in the villa behind closed doors. Its boring for a long time now. Not only him, but people like Sun Siyi, Zheng Zhuoquan, Zheng Yukang, all of whom are struggling to find a powerful opponent. Undoubtedly, the Ace Consortium is the best test object, which can satisfy their inner desire for strong dialogue. "Okay, I won''t intervene." Yang Ning nodded with a smile: "Then I will give it to you, and I''m waiting for your good news." "Relax, there is an Aisi consortium, and what other family members are there. It''s absolutely complete." He Lu patted his chest and agreed. "Humph! I advise you not to be too happy. You can''t easily fish the Ace Consortium." Somehow, Ice Blade suddenly said: "I admit that you are very strong, even terrible. I never imagined that this seemingly ordinary villa has so many horrible masters. But, even In this way, compared with the Ace Consortium, you are also in the number of five or five. It is not certain who wins or loses." "Insolent." He Lus first irony: Our strength is not something you can understand. Sun Siyi also said: "Since I have opened my mouth, should I add something? At this juncture, do you still plan to die with us for a consortium that cannot save you? Is it worth it?" "not worth it." Unexpectedly, Ice Blade shook his head and then said: "I admit that I am willing to cooperate with you, but you need to promise me a condition." "Prisoners under the ranks, are they still eligible to talk about the conditions?" Sun Siyi looked at Ice Blade unhappy, but before waiting for Ice Blade to say, Yang Ning said, "Tell me about your conditions." "If you really plan to step down with your family, please let go of someone." "Who?" "Qi Sijun." When referring to this name, a soft ray of light flashed across Ice Blade''s face: "No matter what her attitude is, please look at the side of my cooperation, forgive her, and give her a way of life." "Okay, I promise you." Yang Ning nodded. About Qi Sijun, he also heard Hua Baoshan mentioned before. It seemed that Qi Siliang''s sister looked at the tenderness in Bingjian''s eyes. It seems that this woman named Qi Sijun must have a certain relationship with Bingdao. Known story. However, Yang Ning didn''t know much about Qi Sijun. To be precise, Hua Baoshan didn''t mention much at all, but just hurriedly read a name. At that time, in the description of Hua Baoshan, Qi Sijun was just a housewife who lived out of the world. "Thank you." Bingbing rarely showed a smile, but it was uglier than crying, and Yang Ning did not continue to stay. He handed over to Sun Siyi, He Lu and others for cross-examination. Indeed, neither the Qi family nor the Ace Consortium are the objects he needs to care about. Today, Yang Ning just wants to go home, take a look at his grandfather, parents and Xiao Nizi, and then to the Hua family. It''s enough to visit Hua Xiyun. Because next, he must return to the sixth world. Perhaps this time, he will directly decide whether he will go to the seventh world, thus starting the seven-star attack. squeak Opening the door, Chen Luo left and left quietly. At the moment, the house was quiet. After all, the night was quiet, and the lights in the rooms were already turned off. In the past, this kind of scene is impossible to appear, because every night, there will be a Beijing guard for 24 hours. After changing the class to take care of Yang Qingzhao, since the old man returned to his old age, and these tigers were born, these Beijing guards have been transferred away. Now the old man does not need anyone to care. On the one hand, the body is getting better, on the other hand, there are too many secrets. , You can''t keep too many unrelated people around If it were not for the servants in the family to take care of their daily lives, it would be impossible for the old man to drove away even those servants who had been with them for years. "came back?" In the hall, the old man sat quietly on the ground. After Yang Ning entered the room, he opened his eyes and glanced. "Grandpa, haven''t you rested yet?" Yang Ning asked with a smile. "Mental state is excellent, meditating is more refreshing than sleeping." The old man said with a smile, then closed his eyes again. Yang Ning did not disturb the old man, but went straight upstairs, first glanced at Xiao Nizi, seeing that the latter was fragrant and fell asleep, and there was still a slight smile in the corner of his mouth. I could see that this nizi must be doing Sweet dreams. Closing the door, Yang Ning walked towards his room. When he entered, he immediately found something strange and was surprised: "Sister Yun, why are you here?" "I have lived for two days." Hua Xiyun also did not sleep, sitting cross-legged like the old man, and opened her eyes at the moment: "The Qi family''s recent moves are really great, and I did not expect that Qi Siliang should be bold and generous, and he will definitely not tolerate this matter. I Grandpa has sent someone to collect the criminal records of the Qi family over the years. I believe it will take a few days to have results, and no one can keep the Qi family at that time." "It hurts the old man again, and I am ashamed of my junior." Yang Ning laughed. "Family, why do you say something so out of sight? And it was my grandfather who volunteered it. He also said that if you are so affectionate, you have to repay it." Hua Xiyun gave Yang Ning a blank look. Yang Ning smiled and sat down by the bed, gently holding Hua Xiyun''s hand, and brought Hua Xiyun into his arms: "This is called Jianwai, what kind of human feelings, too much, is actually my guilt, After all, Grandpa Hua gave me even the most precious granddaughter..." Hua Xiyun blushed for a while, but more was filled with happiness, what she was about to say, suddenly, the door of the room was pushed away, and at the same time, a confused voice came: "Sister Yun, I have another nightmare. , Can''t sleep...I..." Chapter 1681： 1681 spine to hand Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1681 1681 "Yeah, Yun, you haven''t slept yet." Xiao Nizi rubbed her eyes and looked at Hua Xiyun sitting on the bed: "Sister Yun, are you blushing, are you sick?" "No... it''s hot..." Hua Xiyun responded slightly unnaturally, and then said: "Yi Wei, what did you just say? Have a nightmare?" "Yeah, Sister Yun, can I get together with you?" Xiao Nizi just entered the door so carelessly, and didn''t wait for Hua Xiyun to say that she climbed into bed herself. "Anything." Hua Xiyun looked at Xiao Nizi with a hard smile on her face. The latter smiled happily, covered it with a blanket, and then went to sleep. Glancing at the door thoughtfully, Hua Xiyun covered her mouth and smiled gently, then turned off the lamp. "This girl deliberately." Yang Ning leaned against the wall next to the door and couldn''t help crying. With his ability, he wanted to disappear from Xiao Nizi''s field of vision in an instant, which is not a matter at all. So, Xiao Nizi didn''t find Yang Ning just now. "Forget it, depending on the situation, I''ll go back to the Sixth World first." After Yang Ning returned to the room, he covered the door lightly, sat on the bed, and entered the sixth world. At the moment when he appeared, Yang Ning looked incredible, because there was no area where he could finish his sight. At the moment, it looks like a ruin after being bombed by thousands of tons of nuclear bombs! "What did you experience here..." Yang Ning could not help mumbling. "I didn''t expect that the power of chaos can make such a big move." The first **** immediately bubbled, and he could not help but stunned when he saw this scene. "Look!" At this moment, Yang Ning suddenly remembered something, suddenly raised his head, and then the shock on his face was more intense. I saw the sky above the head, which should be the door to the space of the seventh world, but now it has become fragmented, countless free objects, like a small floating city, floating irregularly, moving across the old Far away, Yang Ning could feel that this piece of ground, which should be called a restricted area, was filled with terrifying chaos and could not help but weigh, if it was close, it would not be completely torn by this force. This is not counted. What really surprised Yang Ning was the corpse floating in the restricted area. These corpses were wearing uniform white clothes. At a glance, they could see that this was not a creature in the crevice of death. It can almost be concluded that this It is the creature of the seventh world who is drawn in after the door of space is broken. These creatures are human-like and non-human, and their skin color is similar to the blue-skinned creatures in a science fiction movie on earth. The same humanoid type also has fangs, but the difference is that these creatures are not the indigenous people in the movie, but have a high degree of The civilization, the instruments on them, are constantly spreading a wave of energy, which is used to dispel the power of the surrounding fields. This discovery surprised Yang Ning! "Aren''t the Seventh World a society with advanced technology?" Yang Ning could not help whispering. "Now in this situation, I don''t recommend that you take the risk. Although you can enter the upper world through this area. However, this area is a minefield. It is absolutely dangerous!" The first **** said solemnly. "I won''t be so rash, of course, the world must also go, but if this path does not work, I will choose another path." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "However, there is something I care about more than going to the world." "You mean that inner garden?" The First God immediately understood. "Correct." After all, Yang Ning immediately left in the direction of the inner garden. Of course, compared with the beginning of being cautious at the beginning, it was released at this moment, because there is nothing intact where the naked eye has passed. "Look! It''s the evil dragon spine!" "It hasn''t been eaten up?" The First God was also a little surprised: "It also seems to be thanks to the light of silence... Hey? I feel that the light of silence is extremely weak now, maybe you can take this wicked dragon spine." "Really?" Yang Tranquilly explored, and soon came to the result. As the first **** said, the light of the extinction that originally wrapped the wicked dragon''s backbone became extremely thin at the moment, it seems that it was because of the resistance to chaos There has been a huge consumption. "Do not shoot at this time, when will you wait?" Yang Ning immediately ran towards the wicked dragon''s spine. Now, he doesn''t need to consider whether there are demons and aliens standing in front of him. Only the thin light of silence remains. "It''s now!" Hearing the first god''s reminder, Yang Ning didn''t hesitate and directly taught the first **** to him, and began to guide the light of extinction that was scattered near the backbone of the evil dragon. In fact, for this moment, Yang Ning and the First God have been waiting for a full three hours. After all, the First God is very knowledgeable. He knows when to shoot is the best time. I saw a ray of light of silence like a temptation, slowly moving towards Yang Ning, and Yang Ning also began to retreat quietly, the faster he was, the tighter the light of silence would follow, in the end, sin There was a negligible handful of the light of silence around the dragon''s backbone. "It''s handy." As the voice of the First God sounded, Yang Ning nodded violently, then meditated on the mantra, and then raised his hand to make a throwing movement. I saw a blue light flying out of Yang Ning''s hands, and those lights of silence, like the animals being led by their noses, instantly turned their direction and chased toward the blue light. boom! The sky is violently shaken, because of this blue light, the area that flies to is the chaotic land above, and these lights of death are immediately eroded after entering the chaotic land. After only a while, it is completely The smoke dissipated, and the chaotic land that had previously been surging with wind and thunder also restored calm at this moment. "It really is a minefield." Yang Ning squeezed his sweat secretly, and he saw all the scenes of the previous light of annihilation swallowed by the power of chaos. At this moment, he was also afraid for a while. Fortunately, he did not break in. Otherwise, he might not even have a bone at this moment. Left. "give." Throwing the wicked dragon spine over, seeing the hill-sized wicked dragon spine, feeling the rich dark energy exuded from above, Yang Ning''s entire face was almost laughing and blooming, this dark demon Dragon eggs don''t need to worry about the dark energy. With this evil dragon spine, you can lay a unique foundation for the dark magic dragon cub! Of course, when it is not time to be busy with these things, Yang Ning immediately put away the Dragon Spine and continued to walk in the direction of the core area of ??the inner garden. At this moment, the male armor and the weirdo who were still outside the death rift were looking at the front with a dignified face. Near them, there was also a little snake, which was the Emperor Panqiu. "Relax, the emperor can feel that the kid is not dead yet." The Panshe snake emperor said coldly. Even if the Pangu snake emperor said so, the armored men and the weirdos were still worried. They clearly saw the aftermath caused by the power of chaos, and a large number of creatures were swallowed by this force. They all have to explain here, and this is the outermost, just a aftermath. God knows what kind of scene is in the central area. No wonder they are so worried. "He can''t die. Don''t forget his identity. But he is a natural choice. Will he die so easily?" Emperor Panqiu said like this: "Of course, the emperor intends to go in and take a look. If you are not afraid of death, Just follow along." Chapter 1682： 1682 Colossus Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1682 Chapter 1682 The armored men and the weirdos seemed to think of Yang Ning''s status as a natural-elector at this time. His inner worries slightly alleviated a little. Although they were not familiar with natural-electors, they also felt that natural-electors were by no means easy. For the existence of being able to hang up, let''s not talk about the strength for the time being, at least there are definitely means of life-saving. The Pangu Snake Emperor, because he has signed certain contracts with Yang Ning, it can naturally feel the fluctuation of Yang Ning''s life. Although it is not strong, as long as there is such a loss, it proves that Yang Ning is now safe and sound. It is undoubtedly dangerous to set foot on this already destroyed earth, but the Panshe snake emperor still feels that he should go and break it. Of course, it will not be to find Yang Ning, and it doesnt care about it right now, it cares, Undoubtedly, after the ruins, can one make a death fortune? After all, it escaped from death, but after seeing many incredible things, I still think of things that tremble. "If I can get that thing, I will definitely be able to enter the Holy Class!" The Panshe snake emperor thought secretly. At this moment, Yang Ning also continued to move forward, lacking demons and powerful creatures, making it easier to catch up. Moreover, the First God responded in the dark, and he did not have to worry about whether he would suddenly encounter some difficult confrontation. The destructive power of the power of chaos is undoubtedly terrifying. At a glance, there is no complete place at all, but the visibility of the field of vision is wider. After walking for half an hour, Yang Ning passed the old one. Far away, I saw a semi-collapsed area. "A colossus!" The first god''s eyes narrowed: "Despite being destroyed, the colossus made me feel a very uncomfortable pressure." "Isn''t that colossus left from the battlefield of gods and demons?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "It is absolutely possible." The first **** said: "I can smell the vicissitudes behind this colossus." Yang Ning couldn''t help but grief, just a colossus, which could bring invisible pressure to a demi-level existence. So who would create this colossus? Is it the true God? Even the so-called creator mentioned in the mouth of the First God? "In short, you must be more careful. The closer you are to this place, the more unusual I feel." The First God told him again. "Ok." Yang Ning responded, and now he also took a twelve points of attention. Even the speed of the journey slowed down a little. It took another ten minutes or so to get closer and closer to the colossus. At this moment, I can clearly see the original appearance of the colossus. Although it was destroyed by the power of chaos, it can still be seen vaguely. This is based on some ancient creature. The prototype was built, and it is still the most powerful ancient dragon in the sky! "What kind of ancient dragon is this?" Yang Ning couldn''t tell, if it was an ancient person, he could still rely on the system to analyze it, and it''s obviously impossible to get a giant image. "I haven''t seen it." The First God pondered: "I also have some research on ancient dragon species. At the time, I hoped to find powerful ancient dragon blood to evolve the flesh, but this form of ancient dragon species, I am in the soul race. I didnt read it in the Secret Code. If I guessed right, this should be the product of the big world." After a pause, the First God hesitated before saying: "And I think that the strength of this ancient dragon species is definitely not lower than that of the ancient evil dragon and the dark magic dragon." Yang Ning couldn''t help but be respectful. He was very clear about the existence of the ancient evil dragon and the dark dragon. Even the evil dragon and the dark dragon were only descendants of the first two, because the ancient evil dragon and the dark dragon Dragons have almost represented the origin of two dragon species, even ancient dragon species! It is rumored that the ancient evil dragon and the dark big dragon, and the top real god, are also not long ago. After obtaining the dark dragon egg, the first **** told him. Seeing this colossus at this moment, Yang Ning couldn''t help but imagine, what kind of quaint war has he experienced in the corner of the broken battlefield of the gods and demons? "Look, there is an entrance there!" I saw that there was a cracked gate under the giant image that had been crooked, and the gate had dark energy fluctuations, it was an energy gate! "The colossus that cannot be completely destroyed by the power of chaos, this place is bound to be extraordinary, maybe it is the inner garden mentioned in your mouth. However, this should be beautiful, but it was destroyed by the power of chaos, so it became This is what it looks like." The First God said that at the moment, he was also a little eager to move. After all, after that door, there was a connection with the demon battlefield. If there was no treasure in it, let alone him, even the little **** boy who fell to the ground did not believe it. "How to pass this door?" Standing in front of the energy gate, Yang Ning did not dare to act lightly. The First God appeared directly from the Soul Prison. At this moment, he kept floating and looked at the door with a solemn face, before saying: "There should not be too many problems, I will try first." With that said, the first **** was heading towards the energy gate. He was about to touch this wave-like energy. Suddenly, mutations breed, and the first god''s face immediately changed, and he retreated without hesitation: "Go! " Yang Ning also responded quickly, and almost did not stay for a moment, so he madly retreated from the force of feeding. This just retreated less than half the effort, I saw that the dark energy door suddenly spawned a sorrowful wail, and then, countless dark arms extended from the door, if there are people with intensive phobia, I am afraid that this scene Immediately stunned. "What an evil breath." Yang Ning was cold and sweating. If he didn''t run fast, he might be caught by these hands. If he was dragged in, God knew what would happen. "I underestimated the power of this door." The First God was also a little ashamed, and even a little bit more embarrassed. The presence of a semi-god-level presence in such a terrible place would have such a low-level mistake, which made him feel a sense of shame. "What should I do now?" Yang Ning asked. "There will be a way." The first **** did not explain too much, but stood frowning and thinking in front of the dark energy door. This thought took most of the day. "If you have a light physique, or someone who practices light power is good here." The First God shook his head: "Unfortunately, I''m a Soul Clan, and it doesn''t fit in with the power of light. Like those who practice light energy, they all have more or less treasures that purify decay and death, but they can try it. " "Purify death, decay..." Yang Ning thought about it for a while, he found a stone slab: "This thing should be ok." The First God looked at Yang Ning unexpectedly, staring at the stone slab in Yang Ning''s hands for a while, and didn''t see any mystery, but he trusted Yang Ning very much and nodded: "Then give it a try Well, I will draw those strange hands later, and you immediately use purification." "it is good." Yang Ning nodded, the first **** flew straight to the energy gate, and then directly released his breath. As a wailing sound sounded, countless arms stretched out of the gate layer by layer, and exhaled howling, seemingly One **** shreds completely. "It''s now!" The first **** shouted while retreating. And Yang Ning has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Now he does not hesitate to throw the ancient boundary monument into the air. For a time, white light is masterpiece! Chapter 1683： 1683 Demon God Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1683 1683 Demon God woo woo woo woo The screams of screams resounded through the earth and spread across the sky. This extremely magical sound could not help Yang Ning covering her ears. Under the white light, these strange hands stretched out as if they encountered a strong corrosive liquid, and every second they were making a tingling melting sound that made the scalp numb, and a disgusting pungent odor. The First God also looked at this white light in surprise. As soon as the mouse saw the cat, he quickly evaded, as if once caught, even he would encounter an unknown ending. "What is this?" The first **** looked at Yang Ning inconceivably: "What a strong light breath... No, this is not light energy, but divine power!" "Holy power?" Yang Ning looked at the first **** unexpectedly. "You do not know?" Seeing Yang Ning''s natural look, the First God patted his forehead: "I suddenly envy your luck, just, this sacred power is a life force that was stripped when the source world was born, after a long time , Evolved into life, and the sacred power is a source of energy in this life." "Life?" Yang Ning looked like a curious baby. The First God squinted Yang Ning angrily, and then said: "I also saw this life in the Soul Clan''s classics. It is not easy to say whether it still exists. Its name is translated, and it is called the Su of All Things. The first awakened life in the source world also has a saying called the world tree." "world Tree?" This time, Yang Ning violently set off a turbulent wave in his heart. He never expected that the first life that appeared in the source world turned out to be the world tree! Yang Ning had two intersections with the World Tree, one was on the bottom of the blood sea, and he was forced to **** the World Tree from the blood sea master under the systematic interference. Then he encountered the world tree again in the mysterious realm in the chapel of the Holy Light, because he could not resist the enemy and died, but the system manipulated his body. When he woke up, the world tree was taken away again. Yang Ning is well aware of the value of the world tree, something that can be made crazy by the urinary nature of the supreme system, and it is certainly not a secular thing, but Yang Ning never expected that the world tree is so big, it is the first in the source world. A living body! Obedient! Yang Ning couldn''t help feeling, but suddenly, and vaguely felt something was not right, he couldn''t help but ask: "How many world trees?" "How many more?" Asked this sentence, Rao Yi''s temperament of the first **** was also completely ridiculed, pointing at Yang Ning to stop talking, it seems to want to scold you that he is a pustule silly, I just said what you did not Understand or how? Fortunately, good qualities made the First God endure: "This thing has long disappeared, even if there is, there is only one plant under the world!" Looking at the appearance of the first God''s anger and corruption, it was estimated that he was determined to be choked with anger, and Yang Ning was no longer asking for fun, but now he resisted the questions he wanted to ask. He knew that the world was big, It can''t be easily exposed, at least he can''t talk about the unreserved trust in the First God at present. Once let the goods know that they have such indissoluble bonds with the world tree, God knows what the goods will have. Even if the First God is trapped in the soul prison, life and death are all in his mind, but Yang Ning still has to be careful to guard against it. After all, a semi-god-level existence, if it is really a bit skewed, then it is by no means he can always guard against it. It is the truth that the saying goes that if you are not afraid of thieves stealing, then you are afraid of thieves. "about there." Seeing that the strange hands were almost purified, the First God immediately uttered a voice. Yang Ning nodded and beckoned. The original ancient boundary monument that had radiated splendidly returned immediately. It was estimated that he finally enjoyed a good meal after feeling this thing. Yang Ning could feel the joy of hiding the thought inside through the ancient boundary monument. Treasures have spirits, like treasures like the ancient world monument. Yang Ning doesnt believe in anything, but Yang Ning doesnt worry about any bad ideas about that stuff. Yang Ning still believes in the spirit of all things. Yes, because as long as this spirit recognizes the user, it must have a unique loyalty, and since the ancient world stele can accomplish what he wants to do through his mind, to some extent, this Tibetan The soul of the ancient monument has already recognized Yang Ning as the master. "go." The First God was obviously anxious, and after some temptation, he immediately yelled at Yang Ning, and then took the lead in getting started. This time, without any waves, Yang Ning also entered this dark energy gate afterwards. The strong dizziness came, Yang Ning forced to endure, and closed his eyes, not to see the distortion in the field of vision, even if there was a little tearing pain in the body, it was still clenching teeth, and there was no slight movement. Yang Ning opened his eyes when the dizziness gradually disappeared, and the tears on his body were completely exhausted. "This" Suddenly shocked in his heart, almost instinctively, Yang Ning wanted to throw the ancient boundary monument, but he found that the first **** on the side, also looked at the things in front of him, his brows closed, as if he was thinking about something. No wonder Yang Ning is so nervous, because in the field of vision, he sees a huge demon head. This demon has three diamond horns on his forehead. Each diamond horn has a complicated pattern, and the opened pupils are even flashing. Fairy purple light. "Don''t worry, it''s dead, and it''s just a head, and it''s because of the vitality inside the head that it can be preserved to this day." The First God said solemnly: "If I am right, it should be the demon who died in the battlefield of God and Demon." Yang Ning did not squeak, but his heart was more shocked. Even the first **** must be called the existence of the demon god, then it must be the same as the true god, a complete god! "Only the power of the demon **** can keep this skull so long." The first **** said again: "Of course, don''t try to touch him. This thing hasn''t been taken away by the latter after so long, it must be due to some special reasons." "it is good." In fact, Yang Ning also thought about it. Now he started to look around and found that the interior is very spacious. There are at least 20 different huge channels in all directions. Each channel is carved with ancient patterns up and down, left and right, and these patterns are not understood by Yang Ning. Even the first **** of the former Soul Clan''s first person can''t understand it. "Which way should I go now?" Yang Ning asked. "If you let me choose, I should choose the previous one." Looking in the direction pointed by the first god, I saw behind the huge head like a hill, there is a passage that is better in width and luxury than the other twenty. "Be careful." The First God reminded Yang Ning, and then attached to Yang Ning''s body in the state of soul: "This is a soul-shifting form that can resist a fatal attack for you. Remember, only once, after one time, I will Become weak, and can only return to the soul prison to nurse." Hearing this, Yang Ning said sincerely: "Thank you." "You''re welcome, remember, you promised me the conditions." The first **** said with a cold face, it seemed a little unaccustomed to Yang Ning''s enthusiasm. "Relax, I always say one is one." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. Chapter 1684： 1684 The Realm of God Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1684: 1684 God''s Realm The long years have not left any traces of this place that can be called a palace. Everything is new, no dust, no damage, just like it was just built. Yang Ning walked cautiously every step. Despite the protection given by the First God, this was not a reason for his willfulness. Life is his own. This is not a joke. Walking in the palace, at least with Yang Ning''s strength today, is not yet qualified for wanton behavior. "If there is no First God, I am afraid that even if I go here, it will be difficult to continue to go deeper." Yang Ning secretly thought, he obviously did not expect that in the Sixth World, there would be such a chance, which clearly exceeded the difficulty limit he could challenge. But to think about it from another angle, the greater the risk, the greater the natural return. If you can find treasures in this palace, maybe you can directly increase his strength to a higher level. Thinking of this, Yang Ning is also Fiery heart. "Sure enough, as I expected, there is no organ in this channel." After walking for a long time, the first **** suddenly came up with a sentence: "With the power of the demon god, he is not afraid of anyone intruding." After a pause, the first **** said again: "Of course, you can''t relax your vigilance, the safer it is, it also shows that the guy hiding in the dark has received great benefits." Yang Ning nodded secretly. He also discovered this phenomenon. At this time, after passing a bend, he saw that the front was no longer a passage, but a transparent area, and the light became excellent. "This" Yang Ning was stunned, he was a little incredible: "Is this a secret place?" "No, this is not a secret realm." The First God interrupted: "Accurately, this is the realm of God that only true gods and demon gods can create." The realm of God! Yang Ning heard this word for the first time. Obviously, the First God discovered this long ago, but he didnt say it before. Seeing Yang Ning look surprised, the First God explained: "Before Im afraid you wont be distracted, so I forgot." Is that right? Yang Ning couldn''t help but doubt that this reason was far-fetched, but Yang Ning did not continue to delve into this issue, but asked: "What is the realm of God?" "Simply, it is another kind of secret realm created by the true **** and the devil. Here, the creator is an invincible existence, because in the field of gods, only the creator can use the law of unanimousness, that is, unless it is trustworthy. Friends, otherwise, few of the gods and dares dare to enter the realm of the other party, because once they enter, it is equivalent to completely disarming their guards. If the other party has the heart to do, it will definitely die." Hearing what the First God said, Yang Ning began to examine herself and found that his body was working as usual, and immediately became confused. "The realm of God restricts only the rules of mystery that the gods and demons can exert. As for you..." The First God didn''t finish the conversation, but Yang Ning immediately smiled embarrassingly, and obviously thought of it, even if he had no restrictions, he could not compete with the gods and demons. People flicked their fingers, It''s estimated that I''m going to be gone. Walking slowly, I saw a beautifully landscaped garden with a shining glory like a moon, and the surrounding plants were also in a variety of poses. None of them was known by Yang Ning, but the first **** recognized a lot. From time to time a wail. "I really didn''t expect that there are more than half of the plants here that I can''t even tell the origin of, and several kinds of plants are actually the most extinct species in the source world!" Speaking of which, the First God suddenly changed his distressed tone: "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that these plants have already lost their spirituality. Perhaps it is related to the long years that no one has taken care of, and now there is only one set to watch. Body." "Is it precious?" Yang Ning asked curiously. The first **** immediately said: "Of course, what do you know? Several kinds of plants here are the best among hundreds of millions. If they can be used in refining medicine, they can make a physical deity out of thin air. You know these now. Is the value of plants right?" Hearing that it was only used for refining medicine, he could create a semi-god-level flesh. At the same time, Yang Ning''s tongue was also as painful as the first god, and he was scolding the prodigal in his stomach. Its no wonder that all I see is yellow light and purple light. I didnt care much at first, but I didnt expect these plants to lose the most important spirituality. If they are complete, wouldnt it be a legendary base, or even a legendary base? ? This TM is too scary? "What are you sad about?" Seeing Yang Ning was more emotional than himself, this time it was the first god''s turn to be puzzled. "I''m thinking, if these plants are complete, can I not become a demigod body?" Yang Ning said. "Think beautiful." The first **** couldnt help crying: Those who can refine these secret medicines are all legendary, not to mention demigods. Even if the true **** refines, it may not necessarily succeed. Even if you have a medicine list, you have more materials , But do you have the ability to practice?" In this way, Yang Ning was in a better mood, but it was a bit wrong when he thought about it. Suddenly, he remembered [Supreme Box]: "Perhaps, I really have a way." This answer made the First God stunned. This time he did not laugh, but became very serious: "Are you sure you are not kidding?" "Very sure." Yang Ning nodded seriously. The First God was silent for a long while, and then said: "As far as I can tell, I should not believe your nonsense. But you are the least common variable I have ever seen in my life. Perhaps, you really have a way. maybe." After a pause, the first **** said again: "If you can really refine the secret medicine, maybe, I can provide you with some help. You know, there are several magical secret medicines recorded in my soul clan secret code, just In the long years, there was no secret pharmacist who could refine these prescriptions." "Really?" Yang Ning''s expression shook immediately. "Dont be too happy, Im willing to believe you, but I also doubt your ability. After you go out, you have the opportunity to refine some simple prescriptions. When you are sure that you have this ability, I will tell you, let You are careful to collect some materials." After a pause, the First God said solemnly: "If you can train those three secret medicines, maybe your soul prison can evolve into a real soul prison. By then, even the Soul Clan must also submit to you." Yang Ning couldn''t help expecting, and then pointed to the nearby plants: "Are these plants really useless?" "Of course not..." The First God will answer subconsciously, but suddenly, he suddenly stunned: "Wait... I feel... There is a faint fluctuation in the front right, if it wasnt unconsciously leaking a trace of it just now, maybe even me Can''t feel it." "Weak fluctuation?" Yang Ning couldn''t help getting excited. "Yes, there is probably a plant in the period of the gods and demons that has not been completely wiped out by the years, but I just don''t know what the plant is, is it useful?" The first **** affirmed. "No matter what it is, find it before you talk!" Then, Yang Ning immediately started walking to the front right, each step was slow, and did not overlook any area in the field of vision. Chapter 1685： 1685 Mandola Flower Bud Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1685 1685 Mandola Flower Bud One step...two steps...three steps...four steps... With each step, Yang Ning can hear his heartbeat and observe the movement around him. The First God still maintains the protection of Yang Ning, not to mention the signs of life fluctuations. Even if there is no sign, he will not relax his slightest vigilance. The top plants on the battlefield of the gods and demons, and they have certain life forms. They were not dared to say that it could be dealt with by the emperor class like Yang Ning. Not to mention so many years, God knows how far it has evolved. It is true that this unknown plant is definitely worthless to Yang Ning, but the same cannot be ignored for the risks behind it. "there!" The first **** suddenly said, Yang Ning looked instinctively in the direction of the first god. I saw that there was a plant shrinking and expanding rhythmically. This plant was purple all over, probably as tall as an adult. With sharp thorns around him, he looked like a large trumpet flower. "What are those purple mists it sprays out?" Yang Ning puzzled. Every time the plant expands and contracts, the flower head will release a little thin purple aerosol, and you can still see the pollen in the aerosol, which is like a star in the night sky. "Did you see the dirt nearby?" After being reminded by the First God, Yang Ning discovered that the color of the soil was obviously different from that of the surroundings. Although it has been unattended for a long time, it is still full of water and the soil will not be exhausted. The soil in other places is normal earthy yellow, but the color of the earth around this plant is obviously stained with a deep purple. poisonous! Yang Ning immediately thought of this possibility and couldn''t help being more careful now. Call... Call... Call... Listening to this rhythmic voice, Yang Ning did not hesitate for a moment, and immediately analyzed the plant with the help of the Supreme System. Mandola flower buds! Quality... legendary! Legendary plants! This turned out to be a legendary plant! Yang Ning''s heart thumped, and he never thought that he would encounter a legendary plant just after entering the realm of God. This discovery shocked him and filled his heart with ecstasy. "Mandola flower bud?" Hearing Yang Ning''s statement, the First God frowned: "I haven''t heard of this plant...yeah, how do you know?" "I have my own way. In short, this plant is valuable, but it is extremely difficult to mine." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "The first thing to overcome is that it cannot be awakened." The First God did not speak, but his brows deepened. After all, he was the first person of the Soul Clan in the past. He is well aware of the subtext in Yang Nings discourse, that is, this Mandola flower bud not only has strong vitality, but also evolves. When it comes to higher intelligent life, of course, more importantly, Mandola Flower Bud seems to be extremely aggressive. The first **** guessed right, this mandola flower bud, once awakened, will fall into rage, and has a terrible attack tendency, not only can release pollen full of severe toxicity, but also can transform into a combat form ! However, regarding the combat form, the Supreme System does not describe too much, only that it has the ability to fight the Holy Class. Of course, if this is the case, Yang Ning will not be too vigilant. After all, with the first god, Mandola Flower Bud will definitely not be able to run, but the problem is that after this product enters combat form, any medium can easily shuttle, that is Say, wherever there is gold, wood, fire and earth, Mandola flower buds can play peek-a-boo with them. Yang Ning admits the strength of the First God, but he does not think that playing peekaboo with Mandola Flower Bud is not easy to get out of control. In case this treasure is hard to hide, he is familiar with the terrain. Pulling the flower buds, I am afraid they will turn the realm of this **** upside down, I am afraid they will not be able to grasp it. Therefore, the best way is to subdue Mandola without awakening it. However, it will be very difficult to act, at least Yang Ning has no good solution for the time being. "space bound." After listening to Yang Ning''s explanation, the First God immediately said: "In this case, it will not run." "It''s useless. I just said that Mandola Flower Bud is best at escaping. In combat form, it can ignore the domain and even space forces." Yang Ning shook his head, but after listening to Yang Ning''s explanation, the first **** suddenly stunned, and then looked at Mandola''s flower bud again, full of incredible colors. "Could... Could this thing... be..." For the first time, Yang Ning saw such a shocking and inexplicable look in the eyes of the First God. He couldn''t really figure out what kind of thoughts could make a demigod who had lived for countless years so perverted, but expected to be with Mando Pull flower buds. "Perhaps it is the plant recorded in the Soul Tribe''s Secret Code, called You Fang." After a while, the First God took a deep breath: "Although I don''t recognize it, I always have a sense of deja vu for this smell. Now think about it, maybe it''s really Youfang." After a pause, the First God continued: "If it''s really a wandering party, then it must be captured anyway. Know that the supreme soul boundary of my Soul Race is the most important material used in it. You Fang!" "Soul limit?" Yang Ning looked at the first god. "I will explain to you later, the top priority is to catch it." The first **** murmured to himself, with an unprecedented seriousness: "According to the secret record, the ancestors had searched for 3,000 years in order to arrest Youfang before they found the trace of Youfang in a lost demon relic, It took another thousand years to mobilize nearly half of the masters of the Soul Clan before finally catching You Fang and then refining it into the Soul Limit." "Isn''t it?" Yang Ning suddenly understood why this thing hadn''t been dug up by the behind-the-scenes guys. How dare the lover''s family take it for nothing. Otherwise, how could it be left to him now and give him cheap? "Hum, don''t underestimate You Fang. It''s time to run, and even the ancestors of the Soul Clan have to write a costume. If there wasn''t such a big battle, it''s impossible to catch You Fang." The first **** said. "Wouldn''t it be impossible to get rid of it?" Yang Ning was immediately lost. "That''s not necessarily the case. The one found by the ancestors at that time said that it was hundreds of meters high. Compared with it, this thing can only be regarded as a baby." The first **** said: "This is also the reason I didn''t recognize it at the beginning. Looking back now, this thing is simply a virtue compared to the party recorded in the secret code. It can stretch in non-combat form, and it is full of toxicity. Can create a purple mist of illusion." "If you want to use the power of space to block the tour, it has no effect at all. The reason why the ancestors were able to capture the tour is based on the top secret of the Soul Clan-the limit." "Boundary ban?" Yang Ning was puzzled, and the First God didnt have the mood to explain. Shen said: "Boy, I know you have many babies. Next, I need something. I will tell you what you need. If not, you can replace it. . Dont save, you just need to know that as long as you can get away, then everything you lose is worth it!" Yang Ning almost hesitated and nodded, "Okay, you say it." Chapter 1686： 1686 material Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1686 1686 Materials "The first one, Astral Magnetism." When talking about this, the First God paused for a while, and continued: "This thing is only available in the Dark Blue Star field. I guess you should have never heard of it. I know there are a few alternatives..." "Astral Magnetic? Wait a minute, as if I have." About ten seconds later, Yang Ning had a clear blue circular crystal in his hand. When it appeared, it immediately exuded a deep blue light. All the things around the metal began to become tempting, seemingly all Attracted by this round crystal. After a short period of stunnedness, the First God immediately released his breath, covering up the magnetism of this round crystal, and the surroundings gradually returned to calm. "Is it it?" Yang Ning asked. "This... is indeed astral magnetism." The First God looked at this round crystal for a while, and then nodded. In fact, his stomach was very puzzled. He seemed to want to say, how did your kid get the astral magnet, even if this thing is It''s a dark blue star field, and it''s not easy to find, and like this volume, it is nothing, and it is generally the size of an egg! However, I also know Yang Nings eccentricity, and the first **** said: "This second piece, called Stardust Sand, can replace Stardust Sand, but there are a few things, but the effect..." "Stardust sand? It seems like I have a little bit. Wait a minute, I will find it." "..." Looking at Yang Ning''s troublesome rummaging in the space container, the whole person seemed to be embarrassed and embarrassed as if the First God seemed to be stuck in his throat. After about ten seconds, Yang Ning had a small cloth bag in his hand to untie After the rope of the cloth bag, the stars flickered at the mouth of the bag, which was dark green, just like a firefly under the night sky. "Really stardust sand!" Seeing the green sand in the cloth bag, the first **** showed surprise again. After he pondered for a moment, he said again: "The third one is called Boundary Rock. Don''t tell me that you also have this thing." "I am searching." Yang Ning didn''t care too much about the First God. For him, there was no material that he couldn''t buy in the [shop], but this time Yang Ning was miscalculated, because he hadn''t found the boundary rock after a long search. His face could not help revealing unexpected colors. "No?" The first **** showed a smile like this, and seeing the face of the other party, Yang Ning didn''t know that he was being fooled by the goods. "Dont look at me with this kind of look, I didnt fool you. The Boundary Rock is indeed the material used to make the Boundary Prohibition, and it is still the main material, which plays a decisive role. It is the Soul Race that has accumulated a long time in that year, and it can also get a piece. If you can take out such a thing as a boundary rock, I would be surprised." Sounds like, this boundary rock is still a great treasure? Yang Ning couldn''t help thinking, it seems that he hasn''t completely unlocked the [shop] yet. The quality of this boundary rock has already reached the legend, even close to the legend. Figured this out, and after looking at the look of the first god, the old god, Yang Ning immediately smiled and said, "Don''t sell Guanzi, is there any alternative?" "Of course." The First God glanced at the Mandola flower bud not far away: "And compared with the original Mandola flower bud, this one can only be regarded as a baby, and there is no need to use the boundary rock." After a pause, the first **** said again: "The items that can be replaced include falling crystals, deep veins, polar cores, and Xueying hearts." "There are these." Yang Ning didn''t dare to talk nonsense at first, but searched in the [shop] first, and only after confirming that they both had asked, "Which one works best?" "The deep vein polar core, which has the effect close to the boundary rock, is the power transmitted by the seal medium." When Yang Ning took out the deep vein polar core, the first **** sighed: "I thought it would take a lot of twists and turns. I really didn''t expect it. You can come up with these things and save a lot of effort. I originally had Prepare for the worst. At the time, I felt that 40% of them could capture Mandola flower buds. Now, at least 90%." After a pause, the First God continued: "Some of the remaining auxiliary materials, all the treasures you searched for when you first met me, I said to you, you take them all out." The First God was quite calm. It seemed that he didnt care about Yang Nings behavior of searching for his belongings, but Yang Ning was embarrassed. After coughing, he listened silently to the First Gods instructions. What comes. About 20 minutes later, everything needed was prepared, and the first **** immediately began to cast mana. I saw that the treasures placed everywhere were suspended and then smelted and condensed in mid-air. As these treasures were completely smelted, the smelted red **** began to lift off, and suddenly reached a certain height when they burst, and then, like a storm, a large amount of red liquid fell from the air, even these red liquids After the resistance of the air, there was also hot friction, which made the air smell of burning. Yang Ning naturally hides as far as possible. When these liquids fall to the ground, they immediately seep into the ground. After a while, the whole space seems to be tattooed, forming a pattern like an undead bird. At this moment, the pattern of the undead bird suddenly moved, and began to spread its wings, wanting to fly high, its cries made the Mandola flower bud that had fallen asleep suddenly awakened. ... Mandola''s flower bud screamed harshly, and then, it was originally called Jingruozi, twisting his body frantically, and then getting bigger and bigger, and finally it became towering like a century-old banyan tree. "Is this its fighting form?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. Looking at the tree-like monsters not far away, Yang Ning was also somewhat bottomed. "This is not a combat form, it can only be regarded as another form of Youfang, but it is obvious that this form is not a big deal, otherwise, it will not be recorded in the Soul Clan''s Secret Code." The first **** said this quite confidently, then he separated a part of his body and appeared a ghost in the air. "It is not the time to use the limit to ban, I am the main attack, you are side by side, and listen to my command." "it is good." Yang Ning nodded, and then the First God started directly. Although this separated body has only one-tenth of the strength of the First God, it can also fight the Holy Class head-on, not to mention, the First God can still use space as he pleases. Power, the understanding of space power, is not Saint-level competing. It can be said that even a tenth of the power can kill a Saint-level master alive. Thats not the case with Saints, let alone the Mandola flower buds. Yang Ning admits that this hide-and-seek cat is so powerful, but he has never said that his combat effectiveness is also explosive, even though Yang Ning only plays a role of coping from the side But in fact, he feels that he is more like watching the fire from the other side, because dont look at Mandolas strong body like a rainbow, but under the endless means of the first god, he was beaten into a startled bird and let aside Yang Ning was addicted, and he was quite impressed. Hiss... Suddenly, the vines of the sky rose from the ground. These vines did not attack the first god, but directly covered it. Seeing this scene, the first **** appeared dignified: "Be careful, it starts. Enter combat form and be prepared, I may start the delimitation ban at any time." Chapter 1687： 1687 Mandola and Soul Clan Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1687 1687 Mandola and Soul Clan Zizizi... The rattan wrapped around Mandola''s flower buds shrank suddenly, and the dazzling green awn flashed inside, but it didn''t last long. When Yang Ning could see the scene clearly, he couldn''t help but be surprised. "Is this the battle form of Mandola Flower Bud?" Yang Ning muttered to himself, because the person standing in the field right now is a human-like woman with very clear facial features, green body all over, the hair on top of her head looks like the root of herbaceous plants no matter how you look, upper body Dressed in a layer of floral clothing, the lower body also has a floral skirt, exposing the thighs below the knee, like a twist twisted together by a cane. "Why bother me, you **** outsiders!" Mandola Flower Bud asked, and his breath was quite arrogant, but behind this, Yang Ning heard something intriguing. It wants to escape! That''s right, despite what he said on the mouth, Mandola''s flower buds were always looking around, and his dodge look was obviously looking for a route to escape. "If you are smart enough, don''t resist, I can guarantee your life." After listening to these words from the First God, Mandola''s face sprung up with anger on his face, and his nose moved: "A disgusting smell, you are a Soul Race, right?" "Do you know the soul race?" The first god''s eyes flickered indistinctly. "Of course I know that in the long years, the Soul Clan''s pursuit of our clan has never stopped." Instead of looking at the first god, Mandola Flower Bud looked at Yang Ning: "Why is this human being here? I don''t quite understand it, and what makes me wonder is that the Soul Race will join forces with humans." After a pause, Mandola flower buds sarcastically: "However, just because you two want to catch me, it is totally a dream." "Want to run?" Seeing the Mandola flower bud in the form of battle suddenly vaporized, the first **** who had already prepared immediately shouted, "Guard me right behind." This sentence was said to Yang Ning. Immediately after that, the First God stretched out his hand and grabbed the front. Suddenly, the entire space seemed to be stripped: "Limited, blocked!" Countless blue brilliances appeared from all directions out of thin air, and then connected to each other in a line, just a little less than a kung fu, here seems to be a spider nest, densely packed with these blue brilliances'' cobwebs ''. "Ah! Vicious! You vicious soul race!" Mandola''s flower buds screamed awkwardly. At the moment, it was entangled in the spider web of blue light. The more they struggled, the tighter these energy nets were tied. Moreover, these energy nets continue to infiltrate into the Mandola flower buds. Yang Ning can understand that these energy nets seem to completely block the energy transfer cells in the Mandola flower buds in this way to achieve the so-called ban. But in fact, this is only one aspect. By observing this''cobweb zone'', Yang Ning had a feeling as if he had entered a strange world. In other words, it was such a dense web of cobwebs that linked this place with The realm of God, even the Sixth World, is completely stripped out. Here, there are laws that are different from the outside. No, to be precise, it is here that no laws can be used at all! "What the **** is this place!" Mandola''s flower buds roared wildly, revealing a lot of unwillingness. It never dreamed that it would be captured so easily, this is simply a strange thing that cannot happen! "Since I know that I am a Soul Clan, and I know that the Soul Clan and the grace and grievances of the Mandola Clan, I have not considered it. Why did the predecessors who are more powerful than you fall into the Soul Clan?" The First God smiled and said: "As long as a long time ago, my family has worked out a way to ban the Mandola family, only to blame you for staying in this place for too long." Speaking of which, the First God said again: "But okay, although you are only in the growth period of Mandola flower buds, there is still a distance from the complete body, but it is not difficult to create a simple version of the soul limit." After a pause, the First God glanced at Yang Ning: "If there are high-level auxiliary materials, there is a way to create an advanced version of the soul boundary." "There is no need to worry about material issues." Of course Yang Ning knows the mind of the First God. "Just like your kid''s attitude." The first **** exaggerated Yang Ning with a rare expression, and his face was even more excited. Mandola''s flower bud face was ashes, as if he had completely lost his desire to survive, but at this time, the first **** said again: "Don''t look like you are going to die or not. Have I said that you will take your life? I know that a long time ago, it was the Mandola family who offered to cooperate with the Soul Clan to create the Soul Boundary, but something happened later." The originally desperate Mandola Flower Bud accidentally glanced at the First God. Now, in its current state, it feels that the First God will not lie to it. After all, it is already the meat on the cutting board: " Do you really take my life?" "nonsense." The First God replied impatiently: "All I need is your body." "That''s not the same." Mandola glared resentfully at the First God. "silly." The First God glanced thoughtfully at Mandola''s flower bud: "Have you ever felt this way that the body is a burden?" "No." Mandola turned his head away. The First God didn''t mind and continued: "Or do you think that without this body, you can evolve faster, and the life ranks will also evolve to a higher level, compared to the Yuanyuanling family?" "you!" This time, Mandola Flower Bud was completely shocked, staring at the first **** inconceivably. In fact, it has produced similar thoughts more than once in the long evolution of life, and many times even thought that this body restricted its evolution. "If I tell you that the soul limit can increase the speed of your life''s evolution by 50 times, would you think I''m lying to you?" The First God smiled like a smile. The Mandola flower bud is silent, it has the IQ of no less than humans, and it can even be included in super high intelligent life. The reason tells it that the first **** has not deceived himself, but the evolution speed of fifty times is too incredible. ? "This is the reason why the ancestors voluntarily asked to cooperate with your soul race?" Mandola Huaya asked in a low voice. "This is just one of the reasons, the greater benefit, you will be able to experience it by then." The First God said casually. "Can you tell me why it is so good for my family, but in the end my family chose to run away?" Mandola Huaya looked at the First God seriously. "It''s very simple, because in the soul boundary, the Mandola family can indeed get a terrifying evolutionary speed, but don''t forget, the Mandola family who lost the flesh, it became..." In the following words, the First God did not continue to speak down, but Mandola Flower Bud understood: "So, my race has become a super tonic in the eyes of the Soul Race, right?" Speaking of which, Mandola''s flower bud suddenly became sad, not only cherishing those predecessors devoured by the Soul Race, but also despair of the future situation. Could it also become the food of the Soul Race in front of him? Mandola Flower Bud knows how terrifyingly attractive it is in the eyes of the Soul Race. "No, because the predecessors of the Soul Clan gradually discovered one thing, the complete Soul Boundary, the Soul Clan can get a richer harvest in it." The First God said solemnly: "It''s a pity that in this era, Mandola flower buds have long disappeared. You are the existing Mandola flower bud that I remembered for the first time." Chapter 1688： 1688 Temple Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1688 1688 Temple Mandola flower buds seemed to remember the unbearable years, the green-green face, revealing the undisguised loss, perhaps, it was not thinking about it, began to live alone? "Okay, what has been said has been said, whether you want it or not, the result will not change. As for whether I am lying to you, then you will naturally know." The First God apparently did not intend to continue to waste time. As soon as he raised his hand, the entire space became trembling. Yang Ning suddenly felt a strong tear. Then, the contact with the outside world was restored again, and in front, I saw The area where Mandola''s flower buds are fighting the First God is distorted, and then the entire area shrinks at a rate visible to the naked eye. After a while, a blue ball appeared in the palm of the First God. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be an interwoven line of energy! "It''s inside. You put it away. Without my lifting, it''s impossible to escape." The First God threw the blue ball in his hand to Yang Ning. For the first time, a slight weakness appeared on his face. After all, it was a soul body, and it was still one-tenth of the body. Using such a large amount of energy at once, even if it was The first **** also has a feeling of overeating. "it is good." Yang Ning nodded and put the blue ball into the [warehouse]. Although it was not clear what the Soul Boundary was, but from the serious look of the First God, it was absolutely unusual. "I didn''t expect to find a tourist just after entering here. I was really lucky." Immediately after the return of the First God, he was refreshed: "Go on, maybe there is no other gain." Through the garden, Yang Ning came to a shrine, and farther away, there were several shrines of similar style. I saw the shrine overflowing with a sense of fairyland, and there was a softness around it. Energy, but because the style of the temple is more eerie, it is somewhat incompatible with this soft energy. "Be careful, you are not allowed to have any restrictions here," the first **** urged. Yang Ning nodded, and he also thought about this, so he kept walking cautiously. No treasures were found along the way, but when walking, Yang Ning suddenly said: "There seems to be signs of walking there." "Let me see." Looking in the direction of Yang Ning, the First God soon discovered the difference in the ground in front of him. Although there was no dust, the years passed and it took so long. If there was no life, it would not be possible The spirit of life, although it is very thin, can be easily noticed by the powerful people such as the First God and Yang Ning. "It seems that the so-called curtain latter, who has been to this temple before, is more likely to stay inside." The first **** closed his eyes and said for a long while: "It''s strange, there are no signs of life, it doesn''t seem to be inside, go, go in Look." Yang Ning proceeded cautiously. The door of the temple was not closed. When he entered the temple, he was attracted by the murals on both sides. Because these murals turned out to be active, just like the ink animation on the TV screen. Of course, what attracted Yang Ning more was the content displayed by these murals. "This is definitely a record of war in the period of the gods and demons!" For a while, the First God took the lead in breaking the silence and sent out shocking emotions. That''s right, the content on the murals is all the unprecedented war between gods and demons. Among them, there are many strong beasts familiar to Yang Ning, who also participated in the war between these gods and demons. Each mural can make Yang Ning stay for a long time, because through these murals, he can not only know what happened during the war of the gods and demon, but also feel something about it. Even the first **** did not see it. Looking at these murals with a serious face, it is clear that the above content also has an unimaginable effect on him. "I really want to pry all these murals away." The first **** sighed. When they said this, it was already the second day after they entered the temple. Thats right, because of these murals, Yang Ning Leng was carefully looking at the day and night, and he still didnt quench his thirst. So the farther back, the harder it is to understand these murals, and finally you have to take a look at flowers. Yang Ning is very clear that it is not that the murals behind have lost the magical effect of comprehension, but in his current state, he cant see the profound meaning behind these murals, but the first **** is much stronger than him, so Most of the murals behind him will stay for a long, long time before revealing a sudden enlightenment. "I think too." Yang Ninggan smiled. "Forget it, there must be some unknown prohibitions on these murals, and I think it should not be a region that is too important here, it is more like a place where those who are descendants of gods and demons can understand." The First God speculates that Yang Ning also took this view deeply, because he has been walking around the temple for a while, and he has not found anything valuable. The only thing that interests him is these murals. "Go somewhere else." At the urging of the First God, Yang Ning left the temple and walked towards the temples further away. "Do you have a feeling?" Walking, suddenly, the voice of the First God sounded in Yang Ning''s mind. "Yes, I always feel that there is a pair of eyes staring at me in the dark." Yang Ning also communicated with the First God by means of brain transmission. "It seems that the guy is hiding in the dark, peeping at us." The first **** said: "It''s just not clear what way he did it, it''s not clear yet, but you can be sure that he never Its not near us, its more like a medium. After all, the First God is a veteran master, and the years of precipitation are countless. His experience is a valuable asset for Yang Ning. There is such an experienced mentor guide on the way forward. From Yang Nings perspective Not only is it a bad thing, but it can also take a lot of detours. Therefore, Yang Ning rarely doubts what the First God said. "What should I do now?" Yang Ning asked. "Nothing to do, the fox will always show his tail." The first demeanor said: "As soon as we found nothing, we go to ours, he looks at him, if he dares to come out, I keep him back ." With the words of the First God, Yang Ning was completely determined, and he simply continued to move forward with great care. Of course, he would not relax his vigilance against the possible prohibition in the dark. "It''s a rich and powerful breath of soul." Suddenly, the First God exclaimed. "Organ soul?" Yang Ning was stunned, and then his heart jumped up and down. You must know that only legendary treasures can derive an organ spirit, and an organ soul is a higher level of existence than an organ spirit. In other words, where there is an organ soul, legendary treasures are likely to appear, which is also the top treasure of Asian legends! I would like to ask, how does Yang Ning not accelerate heartbeat? "there!" Looking in the direction of the first god, I saw a huge black and red colossus in front of the temples not far in front. A monster-like body with three heads and six arms, free from the image of Asura in Hell! With a try attitude, Yang Ning identified the colossus with the help of the supreme system. Soon, a system reminder came to his mind. Under inspection, Yang Ning was stunned by just looking at it! Chapter 1689： 1689 This is an uncle! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1689 Chapter 1689 This is an uncle! Source of sin incarnate! Rating: Legend This colossal red and black colossus like asura in **** turned out to be a legendary existence! At this moment, while Yang Ning was shocked at the same time, he dared not act rashly. He worried that he would touch the prohibition here because of a very careless behavior, and then activate this legendary uncle. By then, it is no longer a joke! Although the supreme system gives the statement that this uncle can also play a semi-divine level of combat power, but under special circumstances, it can break out a powerful attack comparable to the gods and demons! And this special environment is undoubtedly the realm of God! In other words, in this, this uncle is not even the first **** dare to provoke the existence easily, and is also the first **** in the peak period, at present, it is estimated that you have to walk around. The First God naturally does not have a BUG recognition system like Yang Ning, but with the old experience, he also secretly analyzed the unusualness of the red and black colossus, whispering at the moment: "Try not to disturb this thing, it Give me a very dangerous feeling." If Yang Ning could not recognize the power of the red and black colossus, he would inevitably be surprised when he heard these words from the First God. He couldn''t figure out what kind of existence it would make the former Soul Clan''s first person so daunted. But at the moment, Yang Ning is deeply impressed by the imminent enemy of the First God. Now he does not hesitate to start to retreat. He is also temporarily left behind for the guy who peeks in the dark and suspects the latter. . What is certain is that the three standing palaces behind the Colossus must be important areas, and there must be hidden crazy wealth. The most important point is that the treasures inside may not have been first. In the face of such a monster, Yang Ning knew that even if there was a treasure in front, he could not get it. The treasure is important, but the life is more precious. After retreating to a slightly safer area, Yang Ning asked: "Is there a way to bypass this thing?" "Useless, I feel that the colossus has a unique detection range. Once it is close to this range, the inner soul will awaken, and then activate the colossus to attack." The first **** shook his head and said: "The colossus is dead. If no one manipulates it, it is a stone that frightens people. But now its creator is unaware of life and death. It stands to reason that it should become a stone, but, dont forget, its body The Soul of God." Speaking of which, the First God said solemnly: "Compared with the creator, because the soul and colossus are united in spirit form, they can exert the power of the colossus more. You can also understand that the soul and colossus are actually Regardless of each other, the Soul of the Soul is the soul of the Colossus, and the Colossus is the body of the Soul of Soul." "This is difficult." Yang Ning secretly gritted his teeth, a little unwilling, but finally dismissed the thought of entering temporarily, he began to put the target in other areas. Because of the existence of the colossus, Yang Ning had to change course and walk towards the right side. The risk factor here undoubtedly dropped a lot, and some stone statues were indeed found along the way, but they were all bodies without souls, which may be used as gods before. The guards in the field call, but now they are indeed crafts for people to enjoy. "It seems that someone was the first to get on again." So I walked around several small palaces. Yang Ning hated the back of the curtain. The most annoying thing was that it was easy to find a suspected storage place for military supplies. I thought that it would be dug out. Many weapons and armor don''t matter even if they are of lower grade. You can look at the empty interior, especially after the traces of being carried on the crystal shelf, Yang Ning also knows with the butt, it must be the latter. Good thing. "Don''t let me pull you out, otherwise it will make you look good." Yang Ning reluctantly looked at the military storage area behind him, and then he could only gritt his teeth and leave. Not long after leaving, I was planning to continue to explore other areas. Suddenly, there was a cold breath behind me, and at the same time there was a yawning laughter in my ears. "coming?" Saint-level breath, this is the breath of the Saint-level, and it is mixed with a strong sense of bad intentions. Fortunately, Yang Ning had already been prepared for a long time. When he was shocked, he immediately turned around. As soon as his body twisted, he felt something like a paw, grabbing his throat, and standing in front of him was a humanoid with a pair of scarlet eyes hiding his body in a robe. This exposed claw-like hand is filled with evil calluses, and the shrivelled skin shows a completely different green from humans. In Yang Ning''s view, this guy is like an orc in some games. The robe worn on it looks very luxurious. The lines on it are free from streamers. It is not ordinary at first glance. The deep purple is the main tone, and it is rendered with some other color carvings. Undoubtedly, it is not a piece of clothing. It is better to say that it is a treasure. Yang Ning was more interested in the magic wand held by the other paw of this guy, which was completely white, as if it was made of some kind of animal bone, and it was carved with complex inscriptions, each of which had a dark black streamer shuttle Free. You said you should not be afraid right now? Still in the mood to watch these details? Please, that must be, afraid? nonexistent! The reason why such leisure is so elegant is because Yang Ning has the protection of the first **** right now. "Back to me, where did you come in!" The guy made a sharp voice, quite gloomy, which sounded very strong. "Above." After a moment of silence, Yang Ning reached out and poked his head: "After the door to the space burst, I was lucky that I didn''t die, and I came here." "The door to space bursts?" The guy was stunned for a while, and then, he laughed in a strange way: "It''s shattered, and finally shattered!" Suddenly, the laughter stopped abruptly, and then he shouted, "How is the door to space broken?" "The power of chaos! Damn power of chaos! You have led this world-destroying force to the gate of space below. Do you know that the people who are stationed in the gate of space are deadly wounded?" Yang Ning pretended to be sulking, and there was a sense of arrogance on his face, deliberately creating the kind of arrogance that the upper realm looked down upon the lower realm. Sure enough, seeing Yang Ning''s expression, the guy''s grip on Yang Ning''s neck couldn''t help but slowed down, but he still didn''t let go, but just said in a deep voice: "Who else is coming besides you?" "Only me, and I was lucky that I didn''t die, otherwise I wouldn''t go to this ghost place!" Yang Ning looked angry: "Release your hand, but I am General Moncas." Yang Ning noticed that when he deliberately compiled the person of Moncas, the guy in front of him obviously hesitated. Although he could not see clearly, the flashes of light in his eyes appeared fierce and worried at the same time, and he seemed to be entangled. It should be considered whether to kill Yang Ning. In the end, this guy''s eyes suddenly showed an intriguing look, and he lowered his hand before Yang Ning figured it out: "It turned out to be General Moncas. I have heard of him. He is a great big man. If he has the opportunity to go to the upper realm, little The brother must lead the way for me and take me to see the general." "It''s easy to talk," Yang Ning deliberately pretended to be very useful, and then said: "Are you alone here?" Chapter 1690： 1690 Pure Soul Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1690 1690 Pure Soul "This is not a question you should ask." This guy slightly lowered his posture a moment ago, and immediately revealed his nature, which is not yet considered. It also released an invisible pressure. For Yang Ning, under such pressure, if it is not A **** is sheltering in the dark, then he must tumbling with blood, and his body is extremely uncomfortable. However, in order to play a role, Yang Ning still has to pretend to be uncomfortable. It took about ten seconds or so before this guy withdrew his breath, and his scarlet eyes stared coldly at Yang Ning: "It looks like, should you be very interested in this place?" "of course." Yang Ning pretended to have a painful cough, and deliberately looked at this guy with panic. It seemed to be satisfied with Yang Ning''s performance. This guy immediately laughed hehei: "It''s interesting, you can enter this place, see There are some means to come. It seems that you are young, but you have such strength. Presumably you are in the upper bounds, are you some identity?" That''s right, this guy has seen Yang Ning''s strength from the moment he saw Yang Ning, and was a little surprised in his heart. Although he didn''t know any general Moncas, he didn''t know the name Yang Ning said. It is too doubtful, because Yang Ning''s own strength shows that without the help of a huge force, Yang Ning cannot reach the imperial level at this age. Therefore, it did not rush to deal with Yang Ning. "of course!" Yang Ning wouldn''t see the bad water in this guy''s stomach, and he deliberately responded to the sentence, but soon said a leak, suddenly showing a panic. Of course, all of this is Yang Ning''s disguise, making this guy mistakenly believe that he is a young master who has not seen much of the world and walked out of the big family to practice. "Hey, I''ll take you to a place, maybe you can get a lot of good things." This guy smiled yawningly. Yang Ning face hesitated: "This place is too dangerous, can you not go?" "No." The guy shook his head: "Come with me." It was up to Yang Ning to decide, so he grabbed Yang Ning''s collar and walked Yang Ning at an alarming speed. It can be seen that this guy knows quite well the terrain here, and does not worry about the speed of such actions, and will touch some secret institutions, which makes Yang Ning more certain that the other party is the so-called curtain latter. "This!" When the station was standing, Yang Ning just looked in front of him, his face suddenly changed, but he quickly disappeared. Because, he saw Tongming Tiger, Cyclops and Blackpool! At this moment, the Tongming Tiger and the one-eyed giant eagle had already died of air, and there was no complete body above and below them, as if they had been cut by countless small lasers, and neat pieces of skin were shattered to the ground. As for Kurosawa, she is dying right now, not far from the dying of air. It opens her eyelids vigorously, and when she sees Yang Ning, a ray of different color flashes on her face. "Do you know?" This guy found Kurosawa looking at Yang Ning with a suspicious expression on his face. "I don''t know." Yang Ning shook his head. "is it?" This guy thoughtfully looked between Yang Ning and Kurosawa, and then he said: "They are traitors under my hand, trying to steal my treasure, so I was disposed of." Anyway, the guy continued: "Did you see the light ball in front? Give it to me, I can guarantee that what you want, as long as I have it, will give you all." Seeing Yang Ning''s hesitation, this guy directly drew a crystal ball from his pocket: "Do you know what this is?" Yang Ning hadn''t recognized it yet, but the voice of the First God shouted in his mind: "Pure Soul! This is the Pure Soul! Damn, how much life did this guy kill in order to have this amount of purity? Soul! Even in the Soul Race, the pure soul is also taboo!" "What is the pure soul?" It sounds like this crystal ball still has quite a history, otherwise the first **** will not be so disoriented. "Pure soul is a trace of impure soul drawn from the souls of all beings. It has unimaginable benefits for those who cultivate souls. Even me, I refined a little pure soul back then. This pure soul finally broke into the semi-deity." "How much have you refined?" Yang Ning couldn''t help but ask, and after the First God was silent for a moment, it was difficult to say: "Compared with the pure soul in front of me, I can only be regarded as a trace." what? Yang Ning breathed a sigh of relief. With just a trace, he could help the First God break through the bottleneck. At present, the pure soul that this guy casually pulled out is afraid that it will be more than ten million times more than the First God''s original refining? At this moment, Yang Ning finally understood why the First God was so disoriented. "If this pure soul is for you, to what extent can you practice?" Yang Ning asked immediately. This problem obviously made the First God stupefied, and even a bit dazed, for a while, it was difficult to say: "I have confidence to step into the Divine Realm!" With this answer, Yang Ning immediately tried to grab the crystal ball in front of him, but before the hand was reached, the guy put the crystal ball away. Yang Ning pretended to be angry and said, "Don''t you say it to me?" "Go and give me the light ball inside, and I will give it to you." This guy laughed. "How do I feel that the place is very dangerous?" Yang Ning looked deeply in front of him: "Well, it''s because the three of them took the light ball for you, so did they end here?" "You''ll know later." This guy grinned strangely. "It seems really dangerous, then I won''t go in." Yang Ning refused decisively. "Do you think you still have a choice?" This guy sneered, and at the same time, a huge breath struck again. Yang Ning deliberately pretended to be extremely uncomfortable, shouting: "You might as well kill me directly! I warn you, I am General Moncas..." "Huh! Don''t say I don''t know Monkas, even if he knows, what can he do to me? Who will know you died here? Who knows you have been in? Maybe, they would think you were just buried in space The door is exploding." In these words, in every sentence, Yang Ning''s complexion turned pale, and in the end, he was helpless and frightened. "You give it to me, otherwise, even if I were killed by you, I will never go in!" Yang Ning seemed to be out. This guy snorted coldly and was about to use some means to force Yang Ning to be soft. Suddenly, Yang Ning interrupted: "If I don''t want to go in, I naturally have a way to kill myself. By then, the dead will not help you at all. " "Dare you threaten me? Good, good, so good!" This guy was obviously blown up, and then flicked it casually. I saw the crystal ball flying out of its sleeve robe, with a huge breath, and slammed into Yang Ning. The crystal ball is fine, the lines are not moving, but Yang Ning is forced to retreat more than thirty steps under this collision. If it is not the first Gods secret refuge, I am afraid that this time, at least half of his life must be removed, but Yang Ning was still very careful to pretend to be weak and painful, and now even put the crystal ball in his pocket. "Now, you go in for me!" This guy looked coldly at Yang Ning and put the pure soul into his pocket, and then said sullenly: "Don''t play tricks, this place, I''m more familiar than you, don''t you want to run away." Chapter 1691： 1691 Devouring the Light Orb Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1691 1691 Who to scare? Yang Ning sneered secretly, of course he knew that this guy was uneasy and kind, not to mention whether it was dangerous in front of him, even if he took out the light ball safely, I am afraid that he would be killed in the end. This guy is not willing to take the pure soul reluctantly. Give it to him, it is better to say that he is temporarily put in this custody. Fortunately, Yang Ning has confidence. This confidence comes from encountering any danger, and can immediately cut off the connection with the Sixth World. Furthermore, there is the dormant tiger, the first god, and the first god. By comparison, this guy with his head hidden can only be regarded as a lamb. Under the pressure of this guy''s cold eyes, Yang Ning pretended to be afraid and walked forward step by step. When approaching Kurosawa, he found that this guy suddenly opened his eyes with weak eyes and seemed to imply that Yang in his eyes Ning, don''t get close to that place. Humph! A cold hum rang, and then, a green awn instantly penetrated Kurosawa''s body, accompanied by the screaming of Kurosawa. I saw that these green awns began to corrode Kurosawa''s body, and then slowly condensed into a The huge green monster face disappeared in a burst of grinning laughter, disappeared with it, and Kurosawa''s body. died! Dignified eighth-order Warcraft, taking the illusion of the Glacier Empire''s black devil Blackpool by vile means, just died! Despite Yang Ning''s vigour, he could not help but feel chilled when he saw this scene. "Immortal servant." The guy said coldly after extinguishing Kurosawa, as if to warn Yang Ning, if he was not obedient, he would end up like Kurosawa. "Be careful, I can only resist a fatal crisis for you. Remember, if you are in danger, you will quit as soon as possible." The first god''s admonition, Yang Ning listened to his heart, but the look was as usual, and continued to move forward. step! As soon as he stepped into this area, Yang Ning suddenly felt a terrible killing intention. This kind of killing intention revealed the indifference to all foreign objects in the world, and the Daogang wind did not move as if it appeared at this moment. Gang Feng turned into the sharpest blade in the world, trying to cut Yang Ning''s sword! Danger! Yang Ning can feel it clearly without the first god''s reminder, but he does not retreat, but continues to take the second step! Wow! These countless gang winds are like blades falling from the sky, and Yang Ning should be completely swallowed up. Even, there are strong spatial fluctuations around them. This kind of spatial fluctuation makes the first **** like an enemy: "No, this is the law of space in the realm of God!" Swish swish... Wow wow wow... Countless gang winds struck Yang Ning in an instant. The first god''s face changed wildly and he was about to resist, but heard Yang Ning''s voice: "Don''t move, let me come." "you?" The first **** was stunned, and he couldn''t allow him to think too much at the moment, but considering that since he knew Yang Ning, he felt that this kid had a big secret, so he made a decision in an instant, and let Yang Ning try it for a while. Situation, and then immediately shot. "Sure enough, isn''t it?" The guy standing outside the area murmured, a little helplessness flashed on his face, but soon, the color of helplessness faded instantly, and it was unbelievable and shocking! Because, those winds that should have divided Yang Ning''s thousands of knives, and divided them into countless small squares, disappeared out of thin air! No, to be precise, it is because of something that absorbed these gang winds! In fact, not only it, but also the First God also showed a shocked color. Because he was very close to Yang Ning, he saw clearly that it was Yang Nings belly that had a small vortex. It was this vortex that made these The murderous gang wind was absorbed. "Okay! Very good! Bring me that thing!" The guy standing on the periphery was very excited. At the moment, he looked into Yang Ning''s eyes, revealing undisguised joy, but more was a kind of excitement that outsiders couldn''t understand, faintly greedy. Yang Ning walked forward step by step, and any wind along the way would be absorbed by him in a peculiar way. When he stood in front of the light sphere and looked at the light sphere near by, Yang Ning''s eyes flashed obscurely. Shock and ecstasy. Ding Gently grabbed the ball of light, which is about the size of a billiard ball, exuding a rich pale golden brilliance, and the inside is full of holy white light. "It''s no wonder that this guy is thinking about getting this thing here." Yang Ning knew the purpose of this light ball after a simple analysis using the supreme system. Strictly speaking, this sphere of light is neither a treasure nor a heaven and earth treasure that can enhance its own strength. It is just a key, but this key can be unimpeded throughout the realm of God, yes, this sphere of light Even the pass order, even the forbidden land in the realm of God, the Jedi, can come as soon as they say, just leave! "Unexpectedly, [Warehouse] can still have this effect." Yang Ning touched his belly and snickered secretly. When he first took the first step, he used the system to analyze those gang winds. Whoever wanted to think that this thing turned out to be a big supplement to the [warehouse] and could continue to learn. To open up a more spacious space, and this gang style itself appears in the [shop]. It is precisely an item that expands the space of the [warehouse] is put on the shelf and is set to an epic level. "According to the exchange price of [shop], I made at least hundreds of millions of points on this trip, and so many gangs are not used up now, so I can sell it to [shop]." Seeing that there are still a lot of gang winds stored in the corner of the [warehouse], Yang Ning also made up his mind, but when he learned about other uses of gang winds, Yang Ning dispelled the idea of ??reselling these gang winds, because these Gang wind can not only be used as a hidden weapon against the enemy, but also can be integrated into some treasures as an important material for making treasure. The most important thing is that this gang wind seems to match the wind attribute of the brick. It is not possible to let that brick evolve directly! "What are you doing there stupidly! Come out! Give me something!" The guy outside was obviously anxious and wanted to rush in and grab Yang Ning away. "Do you want it?" Yang Ning raised the light ball in his hand and looked at the guy with a smile. The latter calmly calmed down and looked at Yang Ning somberly: "What do you want to do?" Answering it, Yang Ning opened his mouth and swallowed the ball of light. "You! Are you crazy!" Seeing Yang Ning''s move, this guy instantly lost his calm and became mad. Yang Ning couldnt even take care of this guys emotions out of control. At the moment, when he swallowed the light ball, he felt a strong heat flow suddenly appear in his body. This heat flow swept every cell in his body. After the cells seemed to burn up, the enthusiasm sublimated after a while, and gathered in Yang Ning''s eyebrows in the form of airflow. Of course, Yang Ning became crimson all over, and there was a wisp of black prints creeping. Like the airflow, they madly gathered towards Yang Ning''s eyebrows and continued for a while. After everything was calm, Yang At Ning''s eyebrows, a dark black mark appeared, like a totem of a certain demon. "I will kill you! I will kill you!" With a roar of anger, the guy who has been standing outside seems to have completely lost his mind. At this moment, he no longer cares about the space around him and rushes directly to Yang Ning! Chapter 1692： 1692 Faceless Puppet Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1692 1692 Faceless Puppet "Can''t help it?" Yang Ning was not surprised at all, because he had expected that this guy would shoot furiously. After all, the meaning of this light sphere is too great. Now he is swallowed by him, and he has been thinking about it for many years, in order to get this light sphere. Now the dream is broken, and whoever it is, I am afraid that I will be crazy. Hey! At this moment, a snicker sounded, and with the appearance of this sound, the figure of the First God detached from Yang Ning, and then stood directly in front of the maniac curtain. The appearance of the First God instantly restored the latter to a little sobriety, and the mad behavior also had a significant delay: "You!" It seems that this guy also smells the powerful breath of the First God. This kind of power with a huge gap from him gives this guy a strong sense of suffocation. "I have long wanted to pack you up." After all, the First God shot directly, but he was not interested in talking more with this guy, because Yang Ning had just told him that he can now walk freely in the realm of God. In other words, the latter has almost no value to him. "Want to run?" Seeing this scene, the latter turned out to run, and the first **** was not surprised, because there used to be hundreds of saints who wanted to escape in front of him, but in the presence of his demigod. If you want to run, you are simply talking about dreams. "Void Chain!" "Void Chain?" When the first **** used this trick, Yang Ning was also taken aback, because he could also use the Void Chain, but it was based on the power of the ancient boundary monument. All along, Yang Ning thought that the Void Chain is the only skill of the Holy Class. After all, he can eat the Pangu Snake Emperor to death. After thinking of Yang Ning, the Void Chain should be a Holy Class move. Now in this scene, the latter sees the Void Chain, just like hell, seeing how terrified the gaze of the First God is, and it makes Yang Ning move. "Void Chain! You actually use the Void Chain! Damn, you are God!" In the desperate eyes, the latter was entangled with the Void Chain, his strength became disordered by the intervention of the Void Chain, and quickly dispersed. In the face of the Void Chain, he could not move like the King of Snakes. "God?" The first **** seems to laugh and smile: "I like this title, thank you for your pure soul, and it won''t take long for me to be the true God." "You... turned out...you already knew it was the pure soul!" In this scene, the latter became angry and angry, but soon remembered something, and regretted: "Yes, with your strength, you can naturally see that it is the pure soul!" "I am very interested in the puppet." Waiting to control the latter of the scene, Yang Ning immediately came over. After all, Yang Ning immediately observed the regret that flashed in the latter''s eyes. Seeing Yang Ning looking at him, he smiled angrily: "I think of it, you are not from above, you were the kid who had escaped from me!" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded with a smile: "Is it a pity that I didn''t catch me that time?" Don''t talk too much about the latter in this scene, but it can be seen that he really regrets it now. If he tried his best, Yang Ning would have been lost. But thinking about it, I couldn''t help looking at the first god. It seemed to be a little lucky again. "Give me the puppet." Yang Ning smiled. "Come on!" In this scene, the latter stared fiercely at Yang Ning. The first **** was stronger than him. He had no choice but to face Yang Ning as a''weak person''. He didn''t take it seriously. "act recklessly." The first **** snorted, followed by a silent meditation at the corner of the mouth, and immediately made the latter scream again and again. After all, the Void Chain is not only useful for trapping people, but also means for the whole person. "Kill me! Kill me, you don''t want anything!" The latter in this scene may be a dog jumping over the wall and roaring loudly. "Do you think I don''t know the function of the light ball?" Yang Ning smiled and said: "Or, do you think I don''t know what this thing represents?" After that, Yang Ning pointed to the black mark on his forehead. Hearing this, the guy''s face turned instantly white. "Dont think about retreating, yes, keeping you, maybe its useful to me. After all, you have been here for a long time, knowing a lot of shortcuts, but leaving you is equivalent to burying a time bomb , To me, you are an unstable factor." Yang Ning paused before saying, "So...you...have to die..." "Do not!" Accompanied by the screaming screams, the latter''s body shattered instantly, and the soul shrank rapidly under the corrosion of the Void Chain. Indistinctly, Yang Ning heard the roar of this guy: "You will regret it! God of Heaven!" Hahaha, you are a natural choice, you will regret it!" "bad!" Yang Ning''s face changed, he didn''t expect it at all, this guy would know that he was a natural choice! Could it be that the Pangu Snake Emperor told him? No, with the character of Panqiu Snake Emperor, he shouldn''t have said this. After all, when Panzhuang Snake Emperor was arrested, he was not in it. Due to their situation at that time, they would not be led out in theory. "Did it be seen just now?" Yang Ning reveals his doubts. The possibility of the Pangu Snake Emperor exposing him does exist, but this possibility is even greater, but now his body does not have an endless supply of energy. It stands to reason that the identity of the natural chooser should not be See through, then it may be other aspects. "What would it be?" Yang Ning was puzzled: "Also, why do I regret it? What did the guy say before he died? Just cursing me?" With a doubt in his stomach, Yang Ning couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t think about it for a while, and began to pack up the relics of the one-eyed eagle king and Tong Minghu. Unfortunately, these two guys were really ashamed of the identity of the eighth-order Warcraft, and there was no There are too many valuable things. Of course, there are a lot of treasures in the latter scene. After all, they were the masters of the death crack, and the accumulation over the years is still very rich. "It''s a faceless puppet." In the latter''s space container in this scene, Yang Ning discovered the huge puppet like a mummy. At this moment, the puppet was soaking in the potion. Yang Ning noticed that the puppet was seriously injured but was soaked in the potion. Next, it began to recover quickly, and it would take a while to recover. Faceless puppets can exert the power of the Saint level, to be precise, the physical power of the Saint level, which can easily deal with all the eighth-order Warcraft such as the Panqi snake emperor, if the manipulator is a Saint level Existence, then the power that the faceless puppet can exert is definitely the highest level! "Legendary treasure..." After seeing the level of faceless puppets, Yang Ning is also helpless, because if it is not the original, the fit with the legendary treasure will be very low, and only a little Worth mentioning the power. "Let''s leave it for a while and see if it can be smelted." Yang Ning temporarily put away his thoughts and turned to look behind him: "Let''s go back there first." What Yang Ning refers to is naturally the incarnation of sin source. After all, the three palaces behind the incarnation of sin source can really make Yang Ning''s eyes hot. The First God naturally raised his hands in agreement, and now there are no prying eyes anymore. In addition, Yang Ning can walk around with impunity. The pressure of the First God is immediately reduced, at least there is no need to protect Yang Ning at all times. Soon, Yang Ning and the First God stood not far from the source of sin. "Are you really planning to go?" Despite knowing that Yang Ning had obtained a pass order, the first **** was still a little worried in the face of this incarnation of the source of sin that could confront the true god. Chapter 1693： 1693 Crime Source Incarnation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1693 Chapter 1693 "It''s all here. Try it anyway." Unlike the First God, Yang Ning knew very well that he now masters how unbridled the pass can be. Of course, self-confidence is the same thing, it does not mean that Yang Ning is not nervous, and he is not allowed to enter the area covered by the incarnation of the sin source incarnation, which is enough to compare with the reaction of the real god. One step...two steps...three steps... "Arrived!" Yang Ning shouted in his heart, the first **** is also unprecedentedly dignified, staring at the incarnation of the crime source not far away. Buzz... A dull voice appeared, as if the source of sin like a fossil incarnate. At this moment, it began to tremble, and the earth was gradually no longer calm, as if an earthquake was about to come. At the same time, a breath that seemed to come from ancient times exploded. This kind of breath permeated the ancients and weighed on Yang Ning. He felt like an ancient fierce beast awakened by him. Suddenly, the sin source avatar emits a black-red glow, which is dazzling, making it difficult to look directly at, but vaguely, a living creature can be seen raising its head in the glow. Roar! A deafening roar sounded, cracks appeared in many areas nearby, a lot of stone chips fell in the rock wall, and smoke was billowing, a scene of the end of the world. Finally, accompanied by a scarlet gaze in the smoke, even though Yang Ning was full of confidence, he could not help but raise the whole heart to his throat at the moment, accompanied by the dull footsteps, the creature hidden in the smoke finally appeared The prototype! A red and black dragon creature! Huanglong! The powerful dragon clan flowing with the blood of the ancient gods, after being transformed by the demon, is transformed into an incarnation of the source of sin, and guards the triple devil hall all year round! As a symbol of the source of sin during his lifetime, he possesses a powerful dark power, and masters the four elements of wind, fire, thunder and lightning. Despite the loss of the soul, the powerful body has an unimaginable fighting instinct, and it also has a super-spiritual soul control. , The power that can be exerted is enough to shake God! This is the evaluation of the supreme system. After reading all this, Yang Ning took a deep breath and his heart was beating. "Mortal, you dare to break into the Devil''s Palace!" The cold voice of the incarnation of the source of sin sounded. "I can enter and leave any part of God Realm at will, because I am the heir!" Under pressure, Yang Ning stared directly at the source of sin. The incarnation of Guiyuan looked at Yang Ning, and his eyes stayed on the print of Yang Ning''s eyebrows for a short time: "My task is to not allow anyone to approach the Devil''s Palace, even if you are the heir. I can''t. Allows you to freely enter and exit in other areas, but if you dare to break into the Devil''s Palace, I will let you instantly crush your bones." "As the heir, the Devil Palace has real inheritance." Yang Ning looked at the source of sin. "Are you questioning me?" The voice of the incarnation of the source of sin does not contain a touch of emotion, as if it may kill Yang Ning at any time. Yang Ning did not answer, his eyes were firm, and suddenly the atmosphere became more explosive. The source of sin also stared at Yang Ning, and his eyes became colder and colder: "If you must go to the Devil''s Palace, it is not without consultation, but You must prove that you have the strength to enter the Devil''s Palace." "How to prove?" Yang Ning asked. "Defeat me." The tone of sin source''s incarnation is full of confidence. "Your strength far surpasses me. In the God Realm, it is comparable to the devil. Do you think I can beat you?" Yang Ning was not frustrated, but argued reasonably: "Is it fair? If I can beat you , I still need to be the heir? There is no place where I can go? "You mortal is a bit courageous, and no one has dared to talk to me like this for many years." The source of sin said coldly, and the breath exuded was even more appalling. "Then you have been sleeping for too long, too long, do you know that everyone in the Divine Realm has long been dead, the old Divine and Demon Wars, and the battles of the Divine Devil are broken, even the Divine and Demon Battlegrounds have been broken into countless pieces, and the area where the Divine Domain is located , Also cut a corner, now here, it is no longer the battlefield of Gods and Demons, just a small world." Yang Ning said. After listening to the avatar of sin source, he closed its scarlet eyes, but soon opened: "It seems that you did not lie to me. I was just wondering why a mortal could enter the realm of God, and even became the heir. " Gui Yuan avatar looked at Yang Ning: "Since this, I can reduce the difficulty appropriately. Of course, you still have to defeat me to be eligible to enter the Devil''s Palace." "it is good." Waiting for this sentence, but before Yang Ning was happy, the incarnation of sin source glanced at the first **** not far away: "He is not allowed to enter, and at the same time, he is not allowed to intervene in this assessment. Of course, I It can be guaranteed that it will not hurt your life, and it can also be guaranteed that as long as you have the ability to enter the Devil''s Palace, I will accept your challenge at any time." by! What logic, when did ya say to challenge you? Crazy? Obviously, you are the one who wants to test me! Yang Ning thought uneasily, but the surface remained quiet: "Can we start now?" "can." Incarnation of the crime source said lazily, it seemed that he did not take Yang Ning, the emperor-level power, seriously. It''s just that it never noticed that there was an extra stone slab in the hands of Yang Ning-the ancient boundary monument! "Gamble!" Looking at the ancient boundary stele in his hand, this is the strongest move that Yang Ning holds in his hand. After all, the Yasha King was easily suppressed by the ancient boundary stele. In the original possession of the god, Yang Ning suspected that this thing is not a mortal thing. The ambassador came out, intending to compete with the source of sin. boom! Throwing the ancient boundary monument directly into the air, suddenly, thunder rolled, and the ancient boundary monument exuded sky light, a thick and thick electric awn, puncturing the sky from time to time. "Don''t you feel idiot playing Lei element in front of me?" The source of sin turned into a lazy glance at the sky. He didn''t even care about the appalling electric awn, but gradually, a look of doubt appeared on his face: "Where did this thing seem to have been seen, what is it? For a long time, I almost forgot..." The First God didn''t expect Yang Ning to make such a big move. Although he still didn''t like Yang Ning, he still hoped that Yang Ning would win. After all, the crime source incarnation really did, and now it is in the crime source incarnation. The breath that the first **** can feel is that the incarnation of the sin source has compressed the power to the peak of the holy level, which for him can be easily defeated, but for Yang Ning, it is also an unsurpassable hurdle. Buzz... Suddenly, the ancient boundary monument absorbed the sky-filled Leisi. Then, it began to grow larger and thicker. After a while, it turned into a pyramid-shaped thing. call A terrifying breath came, Yang Ning was surprised, and looked up incredible, and saw a white-haired ghost-faced humanoid flying out of the pyramid-shaped ancient boundary monument, it was King Yasha! Holy Order! I saw that the night fork king''s eyes glowed with purple light, and there was a purple energy line above his head, which was connected with the ancient boundary monument. Yang Ning can feel that the Yasha King is no longer the Yasha King at that time. It is more like a kind of puppet that he is familiar with and strange. It didnt take long for the Yaksha King to appear, and suddenly, three figures flew out of the ancient world stele. Without exception, like the Yaksha King, these creatures that also radiate the Holy Spirit have a purple energy line. "I remembered it." At this moment, the incarnation of the source of sin suddenly shouted: "It turned out to be that thing. I really didn''t expect that after so many years, this thing still exists!" Chapter 1694： 1694 The evil dragon appears! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1694: 1694 Sin Dragon Appears! Yang Ning''s self-talk to the personification of the source of the crime was heard by Yang Ning, which made Yang Ning''s heart shake. According to this, is it not the history of the existence of the ancient boundary monument, which has been there for many, many years? But I thought about it, after all, this is a treasure brought from the God''s Zang. If there is no history, it can''t be justified. The master of the God''s Zang is bigger than the Devil in the Devil''s Temple! One after another holy level''puppet'' appears, even if it is the incarnation of the source of sin, a rare dignity appears on the face at the moment. Although this method of sending out combat power at the same level is a cheating act of stealing and trickery, the problem is that the ancient boundary monuments were summoned by Yang Ning, and these holy-level''puppets'' were summoned by the ancient boundary monuments, so Even if it is the incarnation of the source of sin, there is no fault. After all, who would have thought that a little guy with the strength of an emperor could actually move out of this kind of treasure even in the battlefield of the gods and demons? Taking a deep look at Yang Ning, the incarnation of the source of sin is also a fire in the stomach. At this moment, roaring, the horrible sound waves directed at the sky. Huanglong roared, and the sky collapsed! The eight holy levels, including the king of the Yasha, are now ingeniously forming a joint trend. For a time, the wind was violent, and the sky was thunderous, and the night crying made people scalp tingling. The giant hand formed by Black Flame directly caught the oncoming sound wave. boom! With a burst of crackling sound, the body of Yasha King and others trembling, but soon returned to calm. As for the incarnation of the source of sin, it is as stable as Mount Tai. After all, it can rival the devil in the realm of God. Holy level can easily shake it. Roar! At this moment, the incarnation of the sin source spread its wings and flew, and the body was dispatched, rushing towards the Yasha King and others. The sharp corners on its head are constantly changing colors, sometimes grey and white, sometimes red, sometimes golden, and sometimes white awns, representing the four different elemental forces of wind, fire, thunder and electricity. The strength of the wind appeared, its speed became faster, and the aftermath of the flapping of its wings turned into a sharp blade. The power of red appeared, its body became red, and the breath of its body became more horrible. Unless it swallowed the flames that seemed to destroy the world, it was surrounded by flames, and its momentum multiplied! The power of thunder appeared, and every roar of it made the already huge sound waves more spacious and awe-inspiring. If the people of Yasha King and others could still suppress the impact of the sound waves before, then now, every time the source of the crime screamed, Their bodies will tremble to varying degrees. The emergence of the power of electricity makes all the electric awns in the night sky absorbed by the incarnation of the source of crime. The Thunder Pond, which is difficult for ordinary people to cross, is like a dragon into the river and sea, and the huge body has the armor after the thunder and lightning solidified. It gives it a very strong defense, and once again strengthens the melee power of the incarnation of the source of sin, every time the claw is out, it is as fast as lightning. "It is worthy of the source dragon species that stepped on the head of the Xeon God Beast Race." Yang Ning looked at it for a while, this was the source of sin source compressing strength, but it also hit the yaksha kings and other holy levels. The Yang Ning really couldn''t believe how terrifying the sin source persona was in full burst! "It''s really strong. In the realm of God, if I were to face this old dragon, I wouldn''t have any confidence in the heyday." The first **** said solemnly. Hearing this, Yang Ning finally understood the strength of the incarnation of the crime source, which is undoubtedly a very intuitive comparison. "Can''t lose." Looking at the Yasha King and other crowd-level puppets throwing their helmets away, Yang Ning secretly squeezed his sweat, and at this moment he can only hope to go to the ancient world monument. Perhaps it was Yang Nings intention that the ancient boundary monument that had been transformed into a pyramid suddenly told to rotate, and it looked like a gyro that was constantly being beaten by the whip, and the Yasha King who was fighting against the source of sin and waited for the holy class. ''Puppet'', as if summoned, flew together and returned to the ancient monument. The sin source avatar did not pursue, but stared solemnly at the ancient boundary monument, and then inadvertently looked at Yang Ning: "Human, I now regret that I made that promise with you, because I was supposed to test you, It turned into a confrontation between me and this ancient treasure." In fact, it is absolutely impossible to say that sin source incarnation is not possible. It is not stupid, but the words are released and cannot be recovered. Strictly speaking, Yang Ning used the magic weapon to fight with it, which itself It is also reasonable. If you want to blame it, you can only blame yourself. Who would have thought that Yang Ning could come up with such a perverted thing? Yang Ning smiled awkwardly, and at this time, the ancient boundary monument stopped turning. While Yang Ning and the First God were expecting the earth boundary monument to make some earth-shattering events, suddenly, Yang Ning floated up. "What''s the situation? Alas? What is this for?" Yang Ning suddenly had the urge to cry because he found that he was flying towards the war zone, as if he had been forcibly captured by the ancient world monument, there was no room for choice. At this moment, he saw the crime source incarnate and stared at the huge eyes. For myself, suddenly a chill went up. "Let me go, is this going to do a head-on fight with this old dragon?" Before waiting for Yang Ning to come back from various thoughts of crying without tears, the ancient boundary monument suddenly released a holy white light, covering all areas of Yang Ning with a radius of 100 meters. Roar! At this moment, a roar of a beast sky-rocking, like an ancient giant beast that has been sleeping for many years, announced its return to the world at the moment of its awakening! The incarnation of the source of sin was almost subconsciously retreating, and immediately afterwards, its eyes widened, as if to see an incredible scene. Not only it, but even the first **** is also dumbfounded. "Sin Dragon! There is a Sin Dragon hidden in your body!" The source of sin incarnates Shen channel: "No, this is not a complete evil dragon, but an energy body." Speaking of which, the incarnation of sin source looked at the ancient monument in the sky above Yang Nings head: "Yes, this is its ability to call out some powerful creatures through the medium. And this medium is you, It seems that your body has something to do with the evil dragon." After a pause, the incarnation of the source of sin once again returned to its former calmness: "However, with the energy body alone, can this real dragon body be shaken?" At this moment, a pale dragon appeared in the sky, with the charm of the Eastern Dragon, and the huge wings of the Western Dragon. There was a continuous plume of smoke lingering on the body, and Yang Ning was like a deep sleep, hiding. At the eyebrows of the pale dragon, protected by layers of crystal clear white crystals. Sin Dragon! Opening your eyes, without a touch of human emotion, moving slightly, the surrounding flowers and trees seem to have experienced countless cycles of spring, summer, autumn and winter. years! This is the unique strength of the years! Once upon a time, the evil dragon represented time! "I didn''t expect that the two source dragon species from different periods would meet in this way today." The incarnation of the source of sin said with interest: "I also want to know whether the dark power of the Huanglong is powerful, or the time power of the evil dragon." Chapter 1695： 1695 years and darkness Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1695 1695 years and darkness "How many secrets are there in this kid..." Seeing the chambers of the two overlords in the sky fighting against the court, the first **** could not help but muttered to himself. For the first time, he knew that Yang Ning still had a relationship with the evil dragon. This discovery made him even more confused. Yang Ning''s identity is confused. You know, treasures can be obtained by chance. Even if you dig into a divine possession to inherit the mantle in the divine possession, it is not impossible. For example, in the realm of this divine, if Yang Ning passes the source of sin The test of incarnation completely confirmed the identity of the heir. However, if you want to have a relationship with the creature that is above the Xeon God Orc, it is not only a matter of chance, but also a lot of conditions that are difficult to explain. There may be such examples, but The First God can''t think of how a little guy who has just entered the emperor class can do all this! At the moment, Yang Ning was completely in a deep sleep, and the evil dragon that appeared in the sky like a hegemon, also had no thought. All its actions were manipulated by the ancient boundary monument. "This is not a contest between two source dragon species, but rather a contest between me and you." Sin Yuan avatar looked at the ancient boundary monument. At this moment, his eyes burst out with dazzling splendor, and his scarlet eyes gradually disappeared, presenting a kind of wisdom that sees through the mysterious laws of the universe. In the same way, Nielong''s eyes are no longer pale, but deep. That''s right, this is not a contest between two source dragon species, but a contest between two organ souls that have existed since ancient times! years! For a time, the sky and earth changed, and the momentum exploded by the evil dragon at this moment has far exceeded the concept of the Holy Class. The same is true of the incarnation of the source of sin. Relying on the Huanglong body, it also exudes pure Canggu momentum at the moment, sweeping everything around. Between heaven and earth, it seems that there are only two shades of gray and black. Two distinct sources of pure source energy fill the realm of God in an unstoppable gesture. The earth becomes trembling, even if it is the first god, He had to fly high and hide at the same time. The battlefield here can only accommodate two supreme powerhouses, and even if he exists as a demigod, he has to act as a watcher. In wind, fire, thunder and lightning, four distinct forces are simultaneously presented. Under the enhancement of dark energy, they immediately become colorful, and a four-color Baolian appears above the head of the Huanglong, shining with four-color brilliance. The evil dragon sent a terrifying dragon chant, and the waves of qi waves caused by the long screams all rushed to these four colors of brilliance, and the four seasons changed continuously in the qi waves. Instant glory! "The strength of the years is really strong." The source of sin is a whisper, and the strength and weakness of the source dragon species have been criticized by future generations, because only one type of source dragon species will appear in each period. Because it cannot be in the same period, it is difficult to compare who is stronger, even the soul race, After this long period of time, there is no conclusion on the strength of Yuanlong species. Today, the First God has the honour to witness the unprecedented battle between Nielong and Huanglong. His heart is also very excited. Although both Nielong and Huanglong are controlled by the Soul of the Soul, they will not cause much harm to the evaluation. "Let you see, the dark runner of Huanglong!" The dark wheel is the holy place that dark power practitioners dream of. In a sense, the dark wheel is the place where dark power is inherited. Suddenly, the whole world seemed to close its eyes, and no longer saw a ray of light, the light seemed to be swallowed. In it, only the endless darkness could be felt, and even the sound seemed to be swallowed. . In the perception of the First God, he could not see anything at all, let alone hear the slightest sound, and could not even feel the heartbeat, as if the five senses were completely banned. But the First God knew very well that his five consciousnesses were not affected. The reason for the current situation is that the entire space was completely swallowed by darkness. While the First God was looking forward to the performance of Nielong, suddenly, he felt a change in his body. At this moment, he couldnt help but be overshadowed, because he found that his body was out of control and was changing in an abnormal way of operation. With. This ridiculous feeling made the first **** violently realize that the evil dragon shot! At this moment, the feeling of the First God is that normal people should inhale and then exhale to complete a breathing process. But now, he exhales first, then inhales! fall back! Time is going backwards! Sure enough, as the first ray of light appeared, the darkness gradually seemed to be torn a crack, the light became larger and wider, and the first **** also saw him in this seemingly slow process An unforgettable scene for a lifetime! A dark eye! Every time you blink, the darkness will be less. If it is not under the power of the time back in time, it is this dark eye that can make the world dark. Roar! The shocking dragon-yin sound, like an unstoppable claw, completely shredded the light and darkness, and God Realm restored its previous appearance, even breathing, no longer counterclockwise. Nielong looked at the Huanglong, and so did the latter. In the first contest between the two head dragon species, the Nielong prevailed slightly. The First God knows very well that this is just the beginning, only a trivial warm-up, and then the main drama will follow. "The years back are really extraordinary, but there is no time in the world. The so-called years are nothing more than the reverse transformation of material power." The source of sin is calmly commented: "However, it is already respectable to be able to master the evolution of this trace of material power. After all, pure material power can only be mastered by the creator." Creator? Pure material power? The so-called years are an evolution of material power? There is no time in the world? All this and all the information was firmly recorded in the heart by the First God, and at this moment, he felt faintly. The incarnation of the source of sin inadvertently glanced at the first god, and then looked at the ancient boundary monument: "This human being does not yet have the power to use you. I also know that because of his reason, you cannot be completely unsealed. Now I used the original The divine power remaining in you is already overloaded for this human being, are you sure you want to continue?" After a pause, the incarnation of the source of sin again said: "Anyway, I don''t plan to continue playing, it''s boring. After all, you are not a evil dragon, and I am not a huanglong. We don''t have to score a result. Anyway, you are better than me It was born a long time ago, in a sense, you are also my predecessor, looking at your face, I temporarily recognize the identity of this human heir, but if he wants to take the inheritance from the Devil Palace, he can only On his own, I will not help." After all, the source of sin turned into a red and black light, which fell like an electric awn, hit the previous position with precision, and turned into a red and black colossus again. And the large body of the evil dragon gradually disappeared. The ancient boundary stone released a soft white light, wrapped in a comatose Yang Ning, and gently placed on the ground, it continued to become smaller, and finally slammed into Yang. Ning''s pocket. "Um...hey...I...just happened...how did I feel like I slept for a long time..." After a few minutes, Yang Ning opened his tired eyes and looked at the first **** beside him, his face blank. Chapter 1696： 1696 Bone Bridge Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1696 1696 Bone Bridge What a happy boy... The first **** secretly sighed, but he didn''t explain too much about what happened before. He just picked a few short words and Yang Ning knew his situation well, so he didn''t ask too much. In general, it is enough to be able to go to the Devil''s Palace. As for whether the incarnation of the sin source truly recognizes him, Yang Ning is not at all entangled. The First God didnt follow Yang Ning to the Devils Palace. After all, Yang Ning was called the heir. He wasnt. The incarnation of the sin source recognized Yang Ning, but he didnt mean to recognize him. After entering the first palace, the first **** was not idle, and began to wander into other areas. Anyway, there is no threat at all anymore. Furthermore, with his semi-divine strength, he does not need to fear the head. "so beautiful" As soon as he entered the first palace, Yang Ning couldn''t help expressing emotion. I saw that the inside of the palace was actually made of crystal. The inside of the crystal is not static, but like an underwater park. The crystal is full of liquid like the deep sea. The rhythm of the flow is quite regular, and the shining water curtain Let the floor around sway. Moreover, the structure inside the palace is also quite novel. Stairs and corridors full of totem colors, as well as noble and vulgar elaborate carvings, make this palace expand infinitely. Although the incarnation of sin source allowed him to enter and did not follow, Yang Ning still felt a whiff of arrogance. He knew that the incarnation of sin source looked at him in secret. Because of this, he doesn''t need to worry about touching some organ traps that would harm him. If he does, he will be the first to commit the crime. However, in Yang Ning''s view, the incarnation of the source of crime is the most powerful monitoring. With its existence, any organ trap is meaningless. It is better to give up this thankless thing, at least Yang Ning is Think so. If you think about it, if there is no way to cope with the incarnation of the source of crime, then it is meaningless to set some organ traps, right? With this level of speculation, Yang Ning no longer had to deal with his hands, and began to wander around the palace with great care. "From the crystal?" When I came to the central area, a large crystal axe with a length of 30 meters was laid horizontally at the entrance, exuding dazzling colorful glare, so that the entire central area was flowing with colorful, even Yang Ning. This scene is deeply intriguing. Let the supreme system evaluate and immediately understand that the raw material of this crystal giant axe is actually derived from crystal! Since Jingjing is the super gem of the source world, even in the [shop], it can''t be found, and when looking at a bright red light, Yang Ning was dumbfounded. "Legendary treasure! This is legendary!" Undoubtedly, Yang Ning was witnessing the legendary treasure for the first time in real sense. At this moment, his heart was fiery, but he did not dare to cross Lei Chi. First of all, this level of treasure is placed here, saying that it is used as a work of art for people to appreciate. Yang Ning does not believe it. After all, even if the ancient demon **** is rich again, he cant use legendary treasures as decorations. Secondly, when he walked to this place and stopped for a while, he clearly felt that the breath released by the incarnation of the source of sin was more intense, which shows that the latter is very nervous and is very attentive to this treasure. In the end, Yang Ning discovered that under the giant crystal axe, there was a line full of science and technology. There were colorful energy flowing on the line, and he continued to transfer energy to other areas along this line. In this scene, Yang Ning could not help but think of something like a generator. Guess this crystal giant axe, could it provide the energy source for the entire field of God? After all, from the crystal itself, it represents huge energy, and it can also be used as a medium to supply energy, and such a huge source of crystal, the energy that can be supplied is absolutely terrifying. After a long thought, Yang Ning glanced at the crystal axe reluctantly, so that she wouldn''t overdo it and continue to walk towards the central area. As soon as he left his forefoot, he felt the breath from the incarnation of the sin source faded a lot behind him. "Sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong. At this point, this guy is still less annoying." Yang Ning thought secretly. After walking for about half a minute, I came to a red and black giant door with red and black streamers filled with evil spirits. The locked giant door had a huge faucet lock. At the moment when Yang Ning was near, the faucet lock Uehara''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and there was a shocking red light inside. At this moment, Yang Ning had the illusion of being stared at by the ancient monsters. The kind of breath that was too long to be traced back to the source. Even as an emperor, he also deeply felt his smallness. "go in." The sound of the incarnation of the source of sin came like a magic sound, as if it were separated from far away. As its words were finished, suddenly, the giant door made a buzzing noise, and the huge faucet lock gradually opened and closed, and under its evil eyes, it burst out two scarlet brilliances, when it shone to At the moment on the ground, the surroundings were swallowed up by these two red lights, disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and at the same time, a bone bridge appeared like a **** of the Nine Nethers. This bone bridge emits black light, like a fire, the bridge door is uneven, like a lot of bones beat together, and the surroundings have long become dark, the other end of the bridge, there is only a faint light At this moment, for Yang Ning, it is like being under a dark subway tunnel. All you can see is the exit of the tunnel. Creak... When Yang Ning stepped into the bone bridge, he immediately discovered that there were boneless hands on both sides of the bridge, just like the bone hands he would see when he entered the realm of God, but these bone hands did not Any offensiveness is just entangled with each other and makes a wailing tingling scalp. "Interestingly, the road to the source of sin is actually opened." When the incarnation of the crime source was seen in the dark, it was also a bit unexpected, and made a meaningful whisper, but none of these Yang Ning could see. He still went on his own way. "Perhaps, this human being may really be the heir. After all, it has been a long time since the last time the road of sin was opened. I remember that at that time, the master brought the Huanglong body from the side of the bridge. of." After a pause, the source of sin turned into a whisper: "Human, you are the second person in my memory to open the way to the source of sin. Good luck." Yang Ning can''t hear these words of the incarnation of sin source. At this moment, he has been walking on the bone bridge for a long time. This bone bridge seems to have no end. It is obviously not a long bridge road, but it can''t go. At the other end, this made Yang Ning slightly anxious. "Did the ghost hit the wall?" Yang Ning stunned, frowning slightly at the moment, and immediately closed his eyes. Mind! "Can''t see anything?" Just like what you saw when you opened your eyes, the scene was no different at all. "It seems that some cleverer means are needed." Yang Ning slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, his eyes were deep and incompatible with his age. At this moment, his eyes are no longer dazzling and shining, but he is calm and seeing the vicissitudes of the worlds evolution, just like a real The God''s Mansion, standing high, overlooks life and death. God stares! gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA== Open! Chapter 1697： 1697 Life gamble! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1697 Chapter 1697 Life Gambling! "what?" At the moment when the gaze appeared in the sky, the incarnation of the sin source that had been peeping in the dark suddenly froze, and its powerful spiritual consciousness felt the unusual way of the sin source road for the first time, but even if it had a **** in the realm comparable to the true **** Power, but still unable to peek at the source of sin. This is an ancient road with an inexpressible history. Even the founder of this former **** realm is only a child compared to the path of sin. "What''s going on inside? Why is there such a big reaction on the path of crime?" The source of sin is a whisper: "Is it because of that human? Interesting, I hope you can live out." The road to sin, at this moment, Yang Ning was sitting on the ground almost in a paralyzed manner, because when he opened the gaze of the sky, he saw something that the naked eye could not see at all, to be precise, it was A large piece of large piece should be called unclean! What kind of scene is it that can give Yang Ning such a big touch and make Yang Ning so abnormal? Quite simply, Yang Ning saw countless silhouettes, there were twelve wings, angel-like creatures, black dews, sharp deviled foreheads, and unheard creatures, they were all straight. Staring at Yang Ning, as long as Yang Ning moves, their eyes will follow. At a glance, there are at least tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of them, and there is no way to count them. However, what made Yang Ning feel the palpitations most was the pressure these creatures gave to Yang Ning, even if they didn''t release a little breath from beginning to end, but this strange and creepy scene still made Yang Ning dare not breathe , The first time closed the gaze of God. When everything was calm, Yang Ning clutched his undulating chest and gasped violently up and down, before realizing that, unconsciously, his back had been wet for a long time. "Who are they? Why can''t they see it with the naked eye, and can''t feel the slightest breath? If it weren''t for staring, it wouldn''t be such a terrifying scene!" Although the darkness in the vision returned to the previous darkness again, Yang Ning still felt that the surroundings were full of people, and these people were staring at him. At this moment, his feet did not listen to him at all. Because Yang Ning has an amazing contrast in his heart. Those are the creatures I saw before. I am afraid that each of them will not be inferior to the first god. In other words, these borderless creatures are probably... gods! If possible, Yang Ning will choose to escape from this ghost place. God knows that there are still some strange things waiting for him. The situation now has far exceeded the mortal fear of evil spirits. Yang Ning is indeed afraid. For fear of the unknown! "Are you still going..." After pushing for a long time, he felt that there was no abnormality around him. Yang Ning slowed down a little, but it didn''t help. He wanted to cut off the connection with the Sixth World and return to reality to avoid it. call! Hurry! Huh! Before Yang Ning made a decision, suddenly, numerous ghost fires appeared on both sides of the bone bridge out of thin air, and in the dark scene, a fog appeared out of thin air. Bi falls the words of Huang Quan. "How come the atmosphere is getting worse and worse, where did I run?" Suddenly Yang Ning had a kind of crying and laughing, and he could have figured it out. If he wanted to leave, no one could stop him. If he flinched, it was definitely not his style. He stood up right now, and he was a little bit better. Messy clothing, take a deep breath and continue to move forward. At the beginning, Yang Ning walked very slowly, lest something messy on both sides came out, but after walking for a while, I found that everything was as usual, and gradually became more courageous. The dark road those who were good or bad were also god-level existence, should He doesn''t know him like a "child", at most it''s just bystanders. "Huh? It''s getting closer and closer to the exit." Walking around, Yang Ning found that the endless road that had troubled him seemed to be no longer troubled. At the moment, he was less than fifty meters away from the exit. With this layer of conjecture, Yang Ning accelerated his pace, and after only a few interest hours, he stood at the exit. The dazzling light outside made it difficult to see what kind of scene it was, but this did not cause Yang Ning too much trouble, and was about to take steps, suddenly, the scene suddenly changed. Like the burning of flames, the entire exit was engulfed by a black blaze, and the light was swallowed up instantly, becoming something like a black hole. Yang Ning''s footsteps have just taken back unconsciously. He looked at the scene like the fire in front of him, and subconsciously retreated, so as not to set himself on fire, but this just turned around, but his heart was shocked: "No ?The road is gone?" Yes, Yang Ning discovered that there was no road behind him, and it was still a sea of ??fire like a black hole. Now there are only two roads in front of Yang Ning, either continue or cut off the connection with the Sixth World. "It stands to reason that this is the Devil''s Palace, where the heirs get inherited, and there should be no danger." Thinking of this, Yang Ning shook his head again: "But after all, it is the ancient demon god, can''t think with common sense. In case of playing the set of the victorious, then I will die injustice. But the road is blocked, only go forward , Im not sure if its a blessing or a curse. What should I do?" At this moment, Yang Ning did not leave, so he stared at the black sea of ??fire in front of him: "If I leave, it is very likely that I will lose a chance. If I am a descendant of the Devil God, I am afraid I will not look back when I get here." Yang Ning couldnt help thinking from the perspective of the descendants of the Demon God: Since the ancient Demon God built the Demon God Palace and tinkered with these, it shouldnt cost me a lot of money in order to harm future generations. Perhaps, I should give it a try. If I am in danger, I can cut off the connection with the Sixth World as soon as possible. If the speed of danger is beyond my response, I believe that it will do something." Yang Ning''s mouth is the supreme system, and only the supreme system is his biggest card and guarantee. Yang Ning believes that his host is really in danger, and the Supreme System will not sit idly by, so at this moment, Yang Ning raises his head and looks at the black flames in front of him: "Then gamble!" Stretching his hand toward the entrance of the sea of ??flames, the black flames that rushed across his face seemed to consciously attack Yang Ning. At the same time, an indescribable suction force made Yang Ning''s entire body rise up into the sea of ??flames. In the sea of ??fire, Yang Ning did not feel the scorching heat. What he saw was just his body burned and devoured by black flames. As if at this moment, he had only one soul that could not feel the pain... "It has been over a month, haven''t you come out yet?" The First God wanted to enter the Demon God Palace several times, but as soon as he entered the periphery of this area, he was locked by the breath of the incarnation of the source of sin. Chapter 1698： 1698 Sin Valley Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1698 1698 The Valley of Sin "where is this place" The endless bumpy road is full of wreckage everywhere, as if it came to the surface of the moon at once, and farther away, the bare mountains are lifeless and there is no bit of anger. In this place, Yang Ning felt the first Something called loneliness. "What''s going on with my body?" After a moment of confusion, Yang Ning found out that a black energy flow was wrapped around his body. It seemed that the color was similar to the previous ghost fire. This discovery scared him and quickly checked his physical condition. When there were no abnormalities, he was relieved. "I remember that it was not long before I was involved in the black fire, and I passed out." Yang Ning began to recall, but in sporadic memory, there were not many scenes when he entered the black fire. At that time, he was comatose without pain, and there were no signs of it, as if he was infused with a large amount of anesthetic. Looking at the energy flow around the body again, Yang Ning suddenly found that these flows will occasionally produce a little burnt after friction, which made him more interested. After careful observation, he found that this place would occasionally scrape a layer of turbidity Qi, and these turbid gases will be repulsed after being exposed to black energy, and then dissipated. "Are these turbid gases poisonous? And this black energy is protecting me?" Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly: "Or, to pass that black fire space is not a test, but a protective measure. Only in that place can the body absorb the energy absorbed by the black fire, which avoids entering. After this world, was it corroded by turbid gas?" After looking at the wreckage all over the ground and the lost ground and mountains, Yang Ning couldn''t help but make this guess. "For the time being, call it Blackfire Energy." Yang Ning frowned. "I don''t know how long this energy will last. In case it dissipates and is contaminated by these turbid gases, you have to explain it here. Also, this Does the place really have the value of exploration? Bare, you can see if there is any dry goods at a glance, it is difficult to imagine what kind of inheritance will be obtained in this hairless place." Fortunately, he can cut off the connection with the world at any time and return to reality. With this kind of back road, Yang Ning feels at ease, but it is inevitable that he is a little depressed at the moment, because in his view, there is really nothing to explore in this place. "Just let it go, there is a truth that exists naturally, and the ancient demon **** should not have some boring jokes with future generations." With a neutral attitude, Yang Ning started to move forward. Here, in addition to paying attention to the turbid air that is blown from time to time, he will not encounter other dangers, so he does not need to be careful when walking. "The wreckage is decreasing?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. He had walked for more than an hour at this moment, and there were fewer and fewer wreckages on the ground. Whether it was a dwarf-like skeleton, or a bone of the strongest beast clan, Yang Ning saw it. The more you go forward, the more scary the bones you see are, but it may have been corroded by the turbid gas for many years. These bones have long lost their role and are worthless to the point that they cant be buried in the soil. Otherwise, Yang Ning had already started searching. "Could it be said that there are very few who can go here?" Can''t help turning his head and looking at the wreckage behind him: "Is it possible that these strong men are only gradually declining after being infected by the turbid gas?" It happened that at this time, another turbid gas floated and was immediately swallowed by the black fire energy. After seeing this scene, Yang Ning couldn''t help whispering: "I really don''t know what the origin of these black fires is, but he can withstand the turbidity, and even the strongest **** orc can''t resist it. It''s scary to think about it." Undoubtedly, moving on, this road is destined to be lonely, but Yang Ning still has no turning back, because he has a keen interest in what lies ahead and the source of these turbid gases. A place where countless powerful creatures have to go forward to claim their lives. To say that there is no valuable baby, Yang Ning will never believe it. Only treasures can make Yang Ning move forward. This way, after three days and three nights, finally, Yang Ning, who had not seen the wreckage for two days, saw another bone at this moment. The completeness of the bone was amazing, and it was not turbid. Completely corroded, the trace of the breath left in the bones made Yang Ning have no doubt about the strength of this bone during his lifetime! "The Valley of Sin!" Yang Ning was also on the ground, seeing a row of ancient text, like this guy wrote before he died. Of course, these words Yang Ning didn''t understand, but that doesn''t mean that he couldn''t steal the tricks and seek help from the system. After seeing these three words, Yang Ning was also shocked. "Sin Source Valley...Sin Source Incarnation...Is there any connection between them?" Yang Ning thought about it: "Forget it, if you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it for now, at least now you know what the **** it is." He bowed slightly to the bone on the ground. Yang Ning continued to move forward. He did not know whether this road was an endless black road, but he was not worried because he had enough retreat to go. Resisting the sudden change, Yang Ning will inevitably return to reality immediately, no matter how precious the treasure is, he will not be as precious as his little life. "Huh? What is that?" After a long distance, Yang Ning found a figure and waited to get closer to see that this was a dead tree that had already become a decayed tree! "I finally saw the plant, even though it was dead..." Yang Ning is also quite emotional. He can imagine the tenaciousness of this tree. After all, the turbid gas is rampant, and it can still save the whole body. It is really not easy. "Unfortunately, it is a dead object with no signs of life. Otherwise, you have to pry it away and take it home to study it." Yang Ning looked at this dead tree, which had already lost its vitality, and was quite touched, but the more this, the more he stimulated his strong interest in the front. Until the seventh day, he found another bone. "Very strong source of life, but this source can only ensure that its bones are not changed." This bone is dark green in color, very large, like the dinosaur skeleton of the museum, and the heads scattered around, like a prehistoric fierce beast, even if it is a skeleton, it also gives Yang Ning a great psychological pressure, and is slightly closer. The point is that there is no reason to feel a sense of palpitations. "This guy must have been a fierce and fierce Xeon beast during his lifetime, maybe even an ancient god!" Yang Ning secretly speculated that this skeleton is well preserved, and also has great research value. Yang Ning has started to work on this skeleton, hesitating whether it will be collected in the warehouse, but worrying After years of being corroded by turbid gas, this skeleton will bring him some unexpected changes. After staring at the skeleton for a while, Yang Ning''s face was unsteady, and finally he gritted his teeth fiercely: "Bet a bet, this bone is worth more than at least a legendary treasure, after all, this may be the remains of an ancient god!" A single Sky Phoenix spine made Panxu Snake Emperor Xingshi mobilize to arrest the descendants of Sky Phoenix. Sky Phoenix is ??only the Xeon God Orc, and the complete skeleton, in front of him, is also the Xeon. God beast, can Yang Ning be indifferent? "Close!" Grit your teeth, get your hands done in one go! More smoothly than imagined, the collection process did not encounter the interference of external forces, Yang Ning was about to show an excited smile, just at this time, mutations breed! Chapter 1699： 1699 Ancient God? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1699 1699 Ancient God? "The body, for a long time, a complete body finally appeared!" With a burst of ridiculous laughter, Yang Ning immediately felt that the sky was spinning, as if a huge force was rushing into his brain. Looking at this posture, he was going to devour his consciousness! Capture the house! These two words appeared in Yang Ning''s chaotic thinking. At this moment, Yang Ning was shocked and anxious. He faintly realized that this soul that invaded himself came from the remains of ancient gods. There is a great possibility that this is an unknown life. How many years, and to what extent is the ancient god! by! Yang Ning wanted to jump on his feet and scolded his mother. He had never thought that this ancient god''s remains contained such a great mystery. As long as he knew this, he wouldn''t touch this remains when he said anything, but there was no regret in the world. At this moment, I thought about cutting off the connection with this world, trying to please the predicament, but I thought about it, this thing has invaded him, even if it is cut off, it is meaningless, and since I went to Shenzang, he has been after Enter the [Killing Space] as an entity. In other words, unless this guy is taken away, he will not be able to escape his fate no matter where he goes. "Gamble!" Seeing that his consciousness gradually became blurred, Yang Ning couldn''t fully hope that the Supreme System would take action. He gritted his teeth and made a desperate move. Soul traction! But this time, the object of the operation was replaced by himself. Looking at the sky-blue chains penetrating every part of the body, Yang Ning gritted his teeth, insisting that he would not faint, he knew that once he fainted , Then you will be in a desperate situation. "Ah! What is this!" There was a sharp scream in my mind, like a perverted old witch. "My power...damn...a low life, why do you have such a difficult thing?" The screams in my head grew more and more, which caused Yang Ning''s brain to continue to oscillate, but Yang Ning still clenched his teeth, but he was very excited, because he knew that he was right! Yang Ning''s instruction on soul traction is to clear the external soul inside him, so the soul traction will not have much impact on him, or if the ancient **** has invaded into his consciousness, I am afraid that there will be even a little impact None exist. "why?" Seeming to be successfully trapped by the soul, the ancient **** roared unwillingly. "I didn''t expect that an ancient **** was just caught like this. It should not be so smooth. Is it not an ancient god? Or is its strength derived from a strong physical body, and the soul is not a strong point?" Yang Ning was quite puzzled. After all, in the previous expectations, it would take a lot of trouble to get this ancient **** into the soul prison, but the smoothness of things made him scream. Please, this is also an ancient **** anyway, so captured so smoothly? "Is it imprisoned in the soul prison? Of course, it is necessary!" Faced with the prompt from [Conversion of Virtuality and Reality], Yang Ning hardly hesitated, obediently, this is the soul of the ancient god... Not waiting for Yang Ning to think about it, [Transition of Virtuality and Reality] The next prompt made him unable to hold back, murmured for a while: "Remnant Soul? This is just a Remnant Soul? It turned into a trace of obsession in his lifetime. , Gradually awakening consciousness hidden in the bones?" "In other words, this guy is not an ancient **** at all, is it just an obsession of the ancient **** during his lifetime?" Yang Ning said with a lip: "Whatever obsession is nothing more than turning into a ghost, it is ironic. God turned into a lonely ghost." I said so on the mouth, but my heart was very cautious. Anyway, it was also due to the obsession of the ancient gods. The accumulation of countless years, even if it is really a so-called evil spirit, it is also the kind of shocking evil spirit that can stir the palace of the king of the king. An invincible ancient **** dominating the world! After about half an hour, Yang Ning finally determined that there was no smell of the ancient god''s obsession in his body, and then he completely rested his mind: "Go in and see this guy." In other words, Yang Nings consciousness entered the soul prison directly. This time, the first impression was that the soul prison became much larger: "Is it because of that place?" I couldn''t help looking to the last cell on the right. In my memory, there didn''t exist there at the moment. At this moment, it turned into a huge cage, at least as big as three or four football fields. When Yang Ning stepped closer, he felt a kind of ancient The breath of rippling, the crunchy sound of Ding Ding Ding''s struggling chain, every sound was deafening. "Your weak life, let me go out, otherwise I will let you taste the molten fire purgatory!" When Yang Ning approached, a harsh roar sounded like thunder. hiss! Yang Ning breathed a sigh of relief, because at this moment he finally saw the evil spirit clearly. What kind of lonely spirit is a prehistoric beast, a long rhomboid, like the huge body of a mountain, and that upright Up, with hair like bone spurs, and a terrifying animal face, the devil is simply the devil! At this moment, the monster, whether it is the head or the thick front and back legs, is **** by the soul chain, and it is due to its extraordinary strength that it can jump in front of the soul chain that obviously weakens the soul. "Inferior life, you have offended me, and I will destroy your race, and I will devour your mother star!" The monster stared at Yang Ning like a life and death enemy. "You can''t escape here, and it''s even less likely to swallow my parent star." Yang Ning calmly said: "There is such a saying in my parent star that the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. Obviously, the situation today is You are strong, you are a prisoner of my rank, with a better attitude, I may not be cruel to you, but if you continue to talk to me with this attitude, then..." Yang Ning deliberately dragged his voice very long and long, and he didn''t care if the monster could understand it. "Lower life, when I escape from here, I must...ah...ah..." The monster screamed screamingly before the ruthless words of the monster, and I saw thunder and fire all over the cell! This kind of thunder, this kind of flame, Yang Ning also saw for the first time, and this thing was not made by him, it was completely operated by Soul Prison. "Tianyu! This is the power of Tianyu! Damn, what the hell, why is there something from Tianyu, let me go out! Let me go out!" The monster screamed in the sky, and the struggling power was even greater, but this time it was not anger and madness, but fear, as if the mouse saw a cat. "Is it afraid? Is it hiding?" Yang Ning stunned: "Tianyu? What is Tianyu?" Yang Ning feels that he has a great chance to come up with some shocking information from the mouth of this ancient god. If this guy is really an ancient god, Yang Ning may not have confidence in the message, but this is just a hint of obsession. Remnant soul, even after awakening the consciousness, it is difficult to say whether the IQ is high or low. After looking at the huge size of this guy, a word suddenly appeared in Yang Ning''s mind-silly big man. "Get some useful information from your mouth first, and then think about how to pack you up. Speaking of it, the First God should be very interested in this stuff." Yang Ning muttered to himself, and at this moment, a voice rang behind him: "Of course interested, oops, you finally think of me." Chapter 1700： 1700 come from the upper bound Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1700 1700 by! God appeared behind him without knowing it, Yang Ning was really taken aback by the first god, and now he turned his head away: "I remember you are not in the Divine Realm? When did you come back?" "That''s the secondary body, and I am the main body. Because of the soul prison factor, as the main body consciousness, I can''t leave here." The first **** explained lightly. Yang Ning was a little surprised. He really couldn''t understand the connection between the master and the deputy. I guess this should be the soul factor. Isn''t the guy who betrayed the first **** also differentiated countless soul bodies? However, depending on the situation, as long as the subject is trapped in the soul prison, no matter how far apart the outside body is, Yang Ning can easily control his life and death. After all, once the body dies, can the side body survive? Figured this out, Yang Ning no longer struggles with this issue: "How about your secondary body now?" "Auxiliary body is equivalent to my second soul, but if it is too far apart, or there is some interference of power, then I will temporarily lose contact with the auxiliary body. From the moment you enter the demon temple, I will lose The connection with the vice body is also unclear to the outside world. Unless the vice body returns, I will know what happened this time." The first **** said slowly: "Of course, if the secondary body is destroyed, then the energy dissipated by the secondary body will come back again. In that case, I can also know what happened during this period, but if the secondary body is destroyed, yes My loss is extremely huge. Even if the scattered energy returns, it cannot be complete, and eventually some will be discretized by space." Yang Ning nodded, seemingly incomprehensible, and then pointed to the big man in front of him: "How do you deal with this guy?" "I know what you want to do, but speaking of it, I am also very interested in the history of the ancient gods, and the heavens that scare the ancient gods. Perhaps, through this ancient god, you can learn that even the soul clan secrets are Undocumented secrets." The First God glanced at this big man: "As for its soul, it is definitely a big supplement for me, but it is a evil spirit that has evolved from obsession. The soul is somewhat unclean, compared with the pure soul. Its hard to get up." Who is this TM? Dare to treat the soul as a food? Not clean enough? It sounds reluctant. Is this big guy dirty in front of you? Listen to your cheap and disgusting tone. Let me go, please, even if it is just a ray of obsession, it is still ancient. God! The First God naturally didnt know what Yang Ning was thinking. Now he stared at the big man trapped in the prison and said seriously: "If it is not a soul body, you may be dangerous just now. Dont be so light next time. Also, I am also very worried about your situation right now." After all, he turned his head: "You also saw that there are countless strong men who died in this strange environment. I believe that even me, there is no chance of chance. But you must have noticed, your body The kind of black flame can effectively repel the harm of the environment here, but it is unknown how long this black flame can last until you leave this place. But what worries me most is that these black fires are against you. Will it be harmful, so I suggest that instead of continuing to move forward, it is better to study these black fires carefully. Its origin is too unusual." Being reminded by the First God, Yang Ning also remembered this stubbornly. To know that he was only guessing these black flames, which was prepared by the Demon God of the Devil Palace for future generations, but this is only an inference, maybe it has a big It may be correct, but even if there is such a one-on-one error, then Yang Ning has to make a plan for distress. Besides, these black flames are really weird and must be clarified. Next, Yang Ning began to study carefully according to the suggestion of the First God. In identifying this aspect, it is natural to let the system help the staff. If it is wrong, it should be said to be a guide. At the same time, a group of creatures incompatible with the surrounding environment appeared in the rift of death. They were wearing standard clothing and all had communication devices symbolizing technology. The most conspicuous is that the weirdo and the armored man are among them, but the two are acting as prisoners of rank. "Did you catch it?" At the forefront, a man with a commanding voice asked coldly. "Report, the goal was lost." Immediately, two people stood up, and one of them went on: "The giant python suspected to be an eighth-order Warcraft, ran away after killing the three of us. Because there were many injured people and the uncomfortable terrain, there was no Continue to pursue in depth." "Eighth Order Warcraft." The commander snorted coldly, with disdain for the eighth-order World of Warcraft in the language, but there was still a bit of fear: "What''s the matter with these two?" "Report that when we discovered the first order of World of Warcraft, these two lower-world creatures were right behind that first order of World of Warcraft. I think they should have some value." The commander turned around and slowly walked in front of the armored men and the weirdos, walked around them for a while before standing still: "I think they should not have much value, their strength is weak, it is probably the first order of Warcraft Hunting food." Hearing the word "food", the armored man didn''t react very much, but the weirdo could not bear it anymore. He was a hot character: "You are the food!" "Humph! A group of inferior lives!" The commander smiled without anger, and waved his hand gently. Suddenly, the weird man groaned immediately, and then the whole person hit the ground hard and hit a deep hole. "What? What do you want?" Seeing that the armor man was ready to shoot, the leader smiled coldly, his eyes contemptuously, and was about to stimulate the armor man''s nerves. At this time, a team hurried from a distance and saw this team member, this leader Face straightened, then turned around. "Head, we found it! Found it!" "what?" The captain of this squad looked excited, as if he had discovered something extraordinary. At the beginning, the captain had not responded, but soon his face changed wildly: "What are you talking about?" "Head, look, this totem, it is it, it is really it!" The captain immediately selected the communication instrument on his wrist, and saw a brilliant blue light floating from the instrument, gradually forming a phantom projection. After seeing the scene in the projection, the commander suddenly shook his body, and immediately took a piece of cloth from his pocket. After opening, he saw a totem logo painted on the cloth. It has a long history, but it is still well preserved. The armored man noticed that the totem on the cloth was exactly like the shape of the colossus in the projection! "Masini! It is Masini! Report! Immediately report to the Supreme Court of Arbitration!" The commander almost covered his head frantically, his eyes burst into ecstasy that the armored man could not understand. He could not help but looked at the colossus. Somehow, he always felt that the colossus seemed to have some contact with Yang Ning, not only him, Even the weird one who was seriously wounded flashed the idea. "Reporter, the Supreme Arbitration Institute has given instructions that it will appoint two arbitrators to come, and let us rest on the spot and wait for the two arbitrators. Until then, no private exploration of Masini is allowed." Chapter 1701： 1701 strange old man Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1701 1701 Strange Old Man "Are you OK?" Armored men and weirdos are held in a small cage formed by energy. Faced with the question of the armored man''s concern, the weirdo shook his head and glanced at the people outside the upper realm: "That **** did not intend to kill me, but this one really hurts. It is estimated that the ribs have broken. "Don''t anger these people." The armored man said, and then looked away: "Will he really be in the place called Masini?" "He? Who? Are you talking about that kid?" The weirdo wiped the sweat on his forehead and quipped: "Why didn''t you think you would care about people before? It seems that this little apprentice has a lot of weight in your heart." The armored man didnt care about the weirdness of the weirdo. Anyone could see that the armored man was indeed worried about Yang Nings safety. However, he was accustomed to his indifferent personality. It was difficult to express the emotional side in a way that ordinary people can understand. Maybe the cold outside and the hot inside refer to people like him. The weirdo vaguely remembered that, thousands of years ago, because he strayed into a Jedi and fell into a fragmented space, he thought that life would be put to an end, but who could think of it, but accidentally fell on a skeletal ground, where there was only one act Weird weird old man, I thought the boring days would last until somehow, who would have thought, after more than a hundred years, the armored man also came here, but it seemed that the goods were worried from the beginning Heavy, using indifference to cover up the sweet and sour bitterness of his heart, more than nine hundred years later, he has long been accustomed to the high cold on the surface of the armored man. "Speaking of it, we haven''t grown very much either. For nine hundred years, for nine hundred years, we didn''t know the enlightenment. Otherwise, now these people will be our opponents?" For a while, the weirdo could not help vomiting. The armored man squinted at the weirdo and slowly said: "Dont forget the speciality of that place, where in addition to the infinite reduction in the speed of our life, it also restricts the flow of energy in the heavens and the earth. Now." "Of course I haven''t forgotten, but isn''t that the old man who warned us? When the boy came in, the old man didn''t say anything, don''t you think it''s weird?" The weirdo looks foolish and stupid, but his IQ is not low at all. In the face of this statement, the armored man initially intended to deny it, but suddenly, if it came up from his stomach, it seemed to be stuck in the throat, and he couldn''t spit it out. , Because he suddenly felt a little bit strange. Because when he instructed Yang Ning to practice the sky-collapse and the earth-fracture, he also wanted to blame the old man at once. According to the script, the old man should have come to warn him, but in fact, no! Really do not have! At that time, there was a trace of doubt in his mind, but he was quickly attracted by Yang Ning''s stunning insight. If it is not a strange person who suddenly mentioned this, I am afraid that the armored man will not think about it in this life. Did the old man lie to us? The thought flashed through the armored man''s mind, but he was quickly shaken his head out of his mind, because he couldn''t think of the reason why the old man did this. However, this is undoubtedly a magic obstacle, because he can''t help but continue to think deeply, if there is no wast in these nine hundred years, then now can he become the second ice emperor of the Glacier Empire? Can you carry the banner of the Royal Family of Montes? Even if he and the weirdo could join forces, could he rescue the entire Glacier Empire from Blackpool? The weirdo is a wonderful man. He clearly saw the idea of ??the armor man, but he didnt break it. In fact, at the moment, he is also puzzled by the old mans approach. "yawn!" In a small town outside the glacier empire, an old man in a fleece sneezes fiercely, looking at the freezing cold around him, he rubs his nose, and then unties the hip flask from his waist, mouths his mouth. Drink: "Which little guy is thinking about me? Speaking, those two guys should be coming up, hehe." This old man is none other than the strange old man of the third world. Since leaving the third world, he has been haunted. Today, he also appeared in the glacier empire. As for what to do, no one knows, at least not for armored men and weirdos. Here. He tricked a snow deer from a merchant in a small town. As a tool for his transportation, there were several children around him who were eager to catch the long beard hanging on his chin, but because of the strength of the old man , Stunned to let these little children succeed, after being dragged a few times, in the face of the blame of the adults, these little fart children just shrugged their heads away, and from beginning to end, the old man smiled unhappily. , But in the depths of his eyes, there was a kind of indifference that others could not understand, and there was still pity. "It seems that this glacier empire is not quite the same as the kid from Montes, remember that Monsus is the grandfather of the kid." The old man looked at the glacier fortress in the distance and muttered to himself: "Who is it that can make Monsus, who is known as the ice emperor, open his eyes to see the decline of the Montes royalty? And who can make him watch the kingdom. Destroyed? Even the former glory of Montess was forgotten by his subjects and chose to spend time without thought?" Strange old man left the town, the town is still as lively as before, but only those with extraordinary abilities can observe the hollow and rigidness of these people''s eyes, as if living in a dream. But the forefoot had just left the town, and the old man was suddenly surprised, and at the same time looked up at the sky with surprise. I saw an invisible wave coming, and then, there was a trace of light energy body floating from all directions, blaming the old man frowning slightly, suddenly he whispered: "Could it be said that the curse imposed on the Glacier Empire, Disappeared? What the **** is going on?" With doubts, the old man returned to the town and found that the people in the town seemed normal. In fact, they were all tired. After a while, the people in the whole town were asleep, their bodies continued to have The energy light body overflows and then condenses towards the sky. "it is as expected." The old man blamed the snow deer and left the town. He was heading to the highest mountain in the Glacier Empire, the Raya Mountains, where it was the gathering point of energy. There was some kind of speculation in his heart, and even a trace of worry appeared on his face. Not only the town, but also the glacier fortress, and even the entire glacier empire, all the subjects are in deep sleep, the only sober, only the old man. The Raya Mountains are not far from the town. Because of the rush to rush, the old man abandoned the snow deer halfway and chose to walk alone. When he came to the highest point of the Raya Mountains, there was a scream in his ear: "I almost died Inside, this hatred, I must report it!" "who is it!" And at this moment, the voice suddenly became furious, and suddenly turned around, if Yang Ning was here, he would definitely find that this person was the black magic king who should have died! "Are you the man who secretly manipulated the Glacier Empire?" The old man appeared slowly, his expression indifferent. At the moment when the old man appeared, Kurosawa''s pupils shrank sharply, and his originally angry face also became unprecedentedly dignified. After a while, hesitantly said: "Are you a saint of the human race?" Chapter 1702： 1702 Arbitrator Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1702 1702 Arbitrator Suddenly, Kurosawa had the urge to scold his mother. She had already died in the death rift just now. If it was not for controlling the Glacier Empire in the past, injecting all the subjects of the empire into the power of illusion, then it is impossible to resurrect today. Now that its main body has fallen, its current strength is greatly reduced. Not to mention the old enemy of Panqiu Snake Emperor, even if it is a new rookie who has just entered the eighth rank, he has the qualification to challenge his old power, but I wonder how suffocated Kurosawa was. But this is not over, and now I don''t know where to run out of a sage-level human race Xeon, how can I still play? If the opponent has only superior strength, perhaps Kurosawa can also rely on the terrain and the treasures collected over the years to deal with it, but for now, it has no temper. "It turned out to be a phantom body." Blame the old man''s eyes flashed with light, Shen said: "So, it''s you who secretly manipulated this pure land over the years, right?" "excuse me, you are?" Kurosawa secretly shouted, the comer is not good, it really can not blame the origin of the old man, but for the strength of the old man, it is extremely dreaded, even if it is placed in the peak period, how far will the opponent see this series How far to escape, not to mention the moment. "I won''t embarrass you." The old man said calmly: "I just want to ask you a question, have you seen them?" After all, the old man stretched out his hand and drew a glare in the air. Then, the faces of the armored man and the weirdo appeared, but these were all ghost images. Kurosawa looked at the weirdo very seriously, then shook his head, and then looked at the armored man. When he saw the first glance, he felt a sense of strangeness and familiarity. He thought about it and suddenly turned pale. "It seems that you have seen them." The old man thought thoughtfully. "No, I promise I haven''t seen them. I''m just seeing this heir of the Glacier Empire, and my mind is a little bit confused." Speaking of which, Kurosawa did not continue to speak down, but it looked at the old man with a dreadful look. "never seen it?" The old man frowned slightly, but he was an extraordinary person. He naturally saw that Kurosawa did not lie. With a try attitude, the dancing glare in his hand outlined a face again: "What about him?" "It''s him?" This time, Kurosawa almost shouted without hesitation. Seeing that the old man looked calm, Kurosawa dared not procrastinate, and hurriedly said: "I have seen it, but I think, maybe he is almost dead now." "what happened?" Blame the old man for a rare expression of surprise. Kurosawa didn''t intend to hide at all, and immediately revealed what happened in the **** realm, of course, it also highlighted the fact that Yang Ning was forced into the desperate situation by the strong man, and he didn''t want to hold the strange old man to die with the strong man. After all, he understood the reason why snipe clams compete for fishermens gains, and he also indirectly avenged him. Even if the old man cant blame the strong man, he can make the strong man take off his skin. I feel relieved. With the wisdom of the old man, it is natural to see what Kurosawa thought, but he did not care. He cares about the safety of Yang Ning. If Yang Ning appears in that mysterious place, in his view, neither the armored man nor the weirdo The truth is not together. "It seems that it is necessary to walk around, a holy demon?" The old man seemed to be very calm. Now he couldn''t help but say that he directly rolled up Kurosawa and brought him into the crack of death. "That''s their arbiter? It doesn''t look too good." The weird man whispered, and the armored man shook his head slightly towards him, beckoning him not to talk nonsense, so as not to cause trouble to his upper body. The so-called Supreme Arbitration Institute in the upper realm did send two arbitrators, but no matter how it looks, it doesn''t seem to be worthy of such a brazen title. Its no wonder, I ask, the two dwarfs that look like dwarfs, its hard to make people believe that they are more powerful than the head of this team, but watching the latter is respectful...No, its sincere and fearful, dont say weird, just Even the armored men don''t understand, is it just status? But right now, these people in the upper realm have no intention to take care of them. At this moment, they are studying the entrance of the Divine Realm in front of them, which is the Masini in their mouth. "It really is Masini!" The two arbitrators are Croft and Wien. They look alike, and they should look like brothers. Before listening to these private discussions, it seems that the two arbitrators are from the top of the upper arbiter. The forces of the Romien Brights family. After Croft finished, Wien nodded aside: "I didn''t expect that the family would seek the broken pure land of Masini for countless years. Today, it will be presented to us in this way." After all, Wien suddenly glanced at the people in the upper realm around him, and suddenly laughed. "Master Arbitrator, are you?" The leader was a little suspicious, and he didn''t seem to understand why Wien laughed. "Masini, belongs to the great Romien Brights family!" Croft laughed wildly, and then, without warning, suddenly surrounded by black and white, countless spaces that could instantly discretize everything The Dao appeared as a sharp blade with a handle so sharp that it could tear apart any object, harvesting in the crowd as much as possible. The screams were one after another, and a large number of people in the upper realm had not yet reacted, and were torn apart by the black mans of the empty space. "Master Arbitrator, what are you doing!" Seeing that the former subordinates died one after another, the leader''s eyes were red, but more difficult to understand. "I said, Masini, belonged to the Romien Bretts family, Yumov, don''t you understand this?" Croft sneered. "You...you...do you want to take over Masini?" The leader named Yumov is unbelievable, and even frightened to the extreme, because it means that the two arbitrators never thought to stay alive: "Don''t you forget? The Supreme Court of Arbitration already knew about this, don''t you want Is he held accountable by the Supreme Arbitration?" "Yumov, are you ill-informed, or have you been at the marginal door for a long time, and the whole person has become silly?" Wien sneered: "Who told you that the Supreme Court of Arbitration knows this? Well, let you die. You want to report the news to the Supreme Court of Arbitration. I intercepted it in advance. I''m afraid you can''t figure it out anymore. The confidant who spoke for you is the person of our family?" After a pause, Wien shouted intentionally or unintentionally: "Midley, don''t hide it. From today on, you can use your own real name." A figure walked out slowly, Yumov looked at it, and he almost didn''t feel angry, because this person was the confidant he sent to notify the Supreme Arbitration Institute. Whoever thinks about it, the person he trusts the most is from beginning to end. Undercover, now is more comfortable playing the role of traitor! "You can die." Before Yumov awakened from his anger, he felt a huge force crushing him in all directions. "Handle the scene clean." With the order of Wien, suddenly, there were dozens of powerful people in various areas that were originally empty, and they began to clean up the scene with ease. As for Wien and Croft, they rubbed their hands together: "This entrance has some problems, but the problem is not big. With our strength, it is not difficult to pass those obstacles." Chapter 1703： 1703 sky Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1703 1703 Heaven Looking at the road as if it would never end, Yang Ning did not stop. Undoubtedly, after knowing that the first **** was still in the soul prison, Yang Ning also lacked the kind of loneliness at the beginning. God communicated. The turbid air with corrosive effect is still flooding this endless wilderness road, Yang Ning is not clear, what is ahead, can attract so many strong people to go to die, but one thing is certain, that is under the heavy money There must be a brave man, that is, there is treasure in front. "I don''t know when it will be." After a short rest, Yang Ning sat down on the ground. At this moment, this road has long been free of corpses, because there are not many strong men who can get here. "You should pay more attention to those black fires in your body, remember, to observe at all times." First God reminded. "What''s going on with that guy now?" What Yang Ning refers to is the obsession of the ancient gods in the prison of souls. How to get something out of that mouth, Yang Ning directly threw the pot to the first god, in dealing with the problem of the soul body, as The first **** of the former first soul of the soul race is undoubtedly the most suitable for this job. "After all, it is due to the obsession of the ancient gods, and it is also mixed with monstrous hatred. This dark soul body generally requires some effort." That being said, but the tone of the First Divine is full of self-confidence: "Of course, it only takes some effort, time, don''t worry." Yang Ning nodded. Although he wanted to get some useful information from the big mouth, at least understand the ins and outs of Sinyuangu, but now the first **** said to wait, Yang Ning naturally had to wait, and could not eat hot tofu. And, besides, this big chunk is not necessarily a piece of tofu. Still walking forward, this walk was another three days and three nights, so sleepless walking, what surprised Yang Ning was that he did not produce fatigue or hunger, although with his strength, he had reached the kind of divine valley Degree, but in any case, if you dont eat, drink or drink for a long time, and even keep your eyes closed, the body will always respond to a certain degree, but now it is just like a normal person, which is a bit intriguing. "Is it because of the Valley of Sin?" Yang Ning looked around suspiciously and frankly said that he was more willing to believe it was for his own reasons than to believe that this barren and inferior even could be said to be a plain crime valley. . How big is the Valley of Sin? It is difficult for Yang Ning to answer this question, because he walked for so long, but still feels in the area of ??the Valley of Sin. He turned over mountain after mountain, and he still saw the incompleteness like the surface of the moon. Will cause visual fatigue and even numbness. "Come in." At this moment, the words of the First God sounded in my mind. Yang Ning heard his spirits, and then sat down in place, a ray of thought entered the soul prison. Into the eyes, it is the first **** with a lot of energy, which can obviously feel that compared with a few days ago, the first **** at the moment is much stronger. It seems that he has absorbed some of the soul power of the ancient god''s obsession through his own methods. . Turning to look at the obsession of the ancient gods in the cell, the big guys who had been clamoring a few days ago have now become languid, and their huge eyes are no longer as glaring as before, but have become weak and trance. "You gave it medicine?" Yang Ning stunned. "Take medicine?" The First God was a little puzzled by this question and shook his head: "I just confuse its psychic powers through mysteries, and at the same time draw some soul power. From the common sense, it will indeed become weak, but it will never be like It''s so miserable now." "So what did it do?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "I don''t want to break free from the chain of the void and ask for bitter taste." The First God pouted, and then said: "But because of this, it accidentally revealed something that you should be interested in." Yang Ning''s eyes lit up and asked quickly: "What?" "Tianyu, and why they ran here before they died." The body of the First God shivered slightly, giving him the feeling that he was quite excited. Yang Ning realized that what the First God was going to say was definitely a nuclear explosion for him. So, after taking a deep breath, he looked at the First God seriously and waited quietly for it Reveal the answer. "Let''s talk about the Heaven Realm first. This is the honor of the upper realm, and even a higher interface to a place, and the strong man who knows the Heaven Realm must at least reach the level of God to have this qualification." Yang Ning once learned from the mouth of the First God that the so-called enthusiasm is between the Holy Class and the demigod. Strictly speaking, the remains of the demigods seen at the Liuli Tower at the beginning were not considered as psychic, because the so-called To enter the spirit, the soul must sublimate, and the soul must enter the half god. However, it is clear that not all fascinators, even demigods, know about the existence of Tianyu. Lets say the first god. He also heard of Tianyu for the first time. "The so-called celestial field should come from the big world. Of course, it does not rule out that the source world has similar places. The celestial field is a holy place for all demigods, even the true gods. In the celestial field, because of environmental reasons, it can only reach the gods. In order to not be crushed to death because of the unique space power of the heaven. The territory of the heaven is vast, and it is even comparable to a big world. Countless heaven and earth treasures that have long been extinct can be found in the heaven. turn up." After a pause, the first **** said: "There is a saying that the heaven is the back garden of the creator. The reason for attracting the true **** is not only because there are countless treasures there, but the biggest reason is that the secret of the creator is hidden there. The origins of the big world, even... include heritage." Speaking of which, the First God looked at Yang Ning, his eyes were bright and fiery: "Perhaps... you should guess why these guys ran here." "The Valley of Sin is a heaven?" Yang Ning looked ashamed. "of course not." The First God shook his head: "The Valley of Sin is the same as that God''s realm, and it is the tip of the past." hiss! Yang Ning breathed a sigh of relief. He never thought that the source of this source of sin was so big! It used to be the corner of the heavenly domain. With the turbid gas alone, the gods'' residences of all the roads were dead. This TM is too terrifying! "Whether Tianyu exists, no one can say clearly except those who have been there. Judging from the information that this guy inadvertently leaked, it has been a long time since the strongman went to Tianyu. The gate of Tianyu seems to be permanently closed. " After the first **** finished speaking, Yang Ning took the words: "That is to say, as the corner of the former heaven, the Valley of Sin has undoubtedly become the goal of these gods'' palaces, after all, it can be seen and touched." "It''s understandable." The First God nodded. Yang Ning couldnt help but think of the bones and mountains before him, shaking his head: What they didnt expect was that this is not heaven, but hell, and they wouldnt even think that they would stay here completely. Now I cant help but wonder if The legendary Tianyu is also like this. Does this explain why there has always been a divine mansion, but no divine mansion has returned, I am afraid that Tianyu is not as good as they thought." The First God lowered his head. Thats right. Tianyu attracted him very strong. Yang Ning had thought of this before, but he didnt want to think about it. After all, there would be less expectation. Seeing the expression of the First God, Yang Ning gently clapped his hands and smiled, "I am also guessing, maybe Tianyu really exists, and is full of all kinds of babies? In general, What we have to do now can only continue to move forward, perhaps, the real answer is there." Chapter 1704： 1704 the majestic mountains of black and white Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1704 1704 Black and White Mountain If Sinyuangu is really the corner of the former heaven, for Yang Ning, nature has the value of exploration, but combined with the actual situation, it seems difficult to make people optimistic. "Go on, if you can''t survive, you can cut off the connection and return to the real world first." With such a subconscious mind, Yang Ning will naturally not face the pressure of thinking, nor will he have a sense of despair for the future. I have to say that this is indeed a very easy way to ease the mood. As for the first god, he still draws the soul power of the ancient god''s obsession in the soul prison. Just as the first **** said, once let him digest the essence of the ancient god''s obsession, and then merge with the vice body into one, to At that time, he had enough confidence to cross the last hurdle, that is to say, he will come to the True God position! Yang Ning naturally supports the idea of ??the First God. He gets along these days. He feels that the First God has a good personality. Except for a little unpleasantness at the beginning, this figure has always suffered. Of course, Yang Ning does not worry about whether the first **** will be out of control after becoming a true god. First, he thinks that the first **** is not the kind of person who will revenge, and second, it is also full trust in the system. "what?" After a few more days of walking, I turned over a mountain, just as Yang Ning thought that it would still be a stereotyped scene, but it seemed that this time he guessed wrong. "Is that the source of turbid gas?" There was a burst of hot air, and farther away, there was a towering mountain covered by magma, and the top of the mountain was the snow peak. This white and black, cold and hot Jing, distinguished, constituted a **** and heavenly Scenes. Every time the snow and ice are vaporized by the heat of the magma, a trace of turbid gas will be produced, and then gradually lift off, but it cannot rise to the top of the peak. There is like an invisible barrier that excludes these gradually condensed and collected turbid gases. Therefore, these turbid gases had to diffuse in all directions and eventually spread to various places. Under the mountain, the ground is covered with plain, black and red tones, people can''t help but doubt the strong temperature above, a ray of burnt gas, mixed in the land that seems to be covered by magma all year round, no plants, no life, as if In this world, only white and black remain. "What the **** is this place?" Yang Ning couldn''t help murmuring: "Is this the place where countless powerful creatures want to find in their lifetime, is this the place?" At this moment, Yang Ning had to observe silence for those dead gods. If you let them know that the corner of the heavenly domain that they are struggling to pursue is such a ghost look, will they regret why the ghosts ran into this place? Perhaps, at the last moment of their lives, I''m afraid I''ve already regretted it? "Don''t you think this place is strange?" While hesitating whether to continue to move forward, the voice of the First God sounded in Yang Ning''s mind. "Strange?" Yang Ning frowned. "It seems that the generation of turbid gas is a product derived from the vaporization of ice and snow. But have you ever considered that the turbid gas that can make the true gods and ancient gods die, can ordinary ice and snow produce such an effect after vaporization?" Yang Ning seemed to be awakened by the dream, and the First God continued: "I am really curious, what kind of snow in this big world, after vaporization, will have this terrible toxicity? And I have also observed that the ice and snow are derived from the magma here, and there is no turbid gas, and no place touched by the magma, even if they are close together, there is no sign of melting, you dont think this is also very Is it intriguing?" "You mean?" Yang Ning suddenly had a bold idea. "It is not so much that the ice and snow that produce turbid gas have to be vaporized because they cannot bear the high temperature. It is better to say that the ice and snow become another product after being corroded by magma. In my opinion, it is like The virus in your human mouth is average." After a pause, the first **** said again: "Look at the peak like blood, there is a hard barrier around it, so that the turbid gas can''t penetrate. What kind of barrier is it that can face the challenge and even God can''t face it? I am really curious about what kind of power this is. The First God said so much, even if Ning was stupid, he could hear the smell, not to mention, Yang Ning was not stupid at all. "It seems that you have made a decision. I''m in a critical period. I can''t help you during this period of time. I''m not sure how long this stage needs to be maintained, so here I must remind you to be careful. " The first **** said. "Understand, you just need to remind me along the way." For Yang Ning, the greatest use of the First God is not to deter enemies by its powerful strength, but to act like an excellent mentor to guide him towards stronger development. After all, this is really his own precious. "it is good." To achieve this, it is not difficult for the First God. Although there is still some distance, this distance is not far away for Yang Ning. If it is not worried about the increasing density of turbid gas, which may cause some variables, or worry about touching some dangers, Yang Ning also Can speed up faster. Yang Ning can contend with the heat, but gradually approaching the central area, the scorching air waves give Yang Ning a more sense of oppression and strong resistance, just like the typhoon crossing, ordinary people walking on the streets are crumbling . Of course, this is only part of the problem encountered, the bigger problem is still the turbid gas. Yang Ning has clearly felt that the black fire of the body is gradually weakened. In the face of this high-density intensity, and it is difficult to disperse the turbid gas, it is a bit powerless to deal with. After all, along the way, even if the turbidity is encountered, it is just a breeze, and it will disappear in a while. Now, this situation is more like standing in front of the fan. Because of the constant resistance to turbid gas, the problem of black fire consumption is also what Yang Ning needs to worry about. This thing is the same as the battery. Occasionally used, the battery life can be maintained for a long time, but it can be used as if it is continuously used. The problem to be faced is not to mention high-intensity work. "I really don''t want to die in this place without knowing it." Yang Ning looked at the black fire floating outside the body with the momentum of dying. This discovery made him jump in his heart, and the dark road was not true. He looked at the towering giant mountain approaching, Yang Ning obviously had a sense of helplessness and loss. "I still recommend that you make a decision quickly. In this case, I don''t think it''s the right choice to move on." The first **** Shen said, this is not the first time he reminded Yang Ning. He found black at the beginning. When the fire had dissipated, he had reminded Yang Ning. Yang Ning ignored the reminder of the First God, and he was stubborn and decided to give this question to the system to choose. His question is very simple, what kind of substance are these black fires in the end, whether there are supplements or alternative methods. Ding! This time the Supreme System responded slightly longer, but with the appearance of this brittle sound, Yang Ning, who had already been impatiently waiting, immediately showed excitement and quickly selected. "What? Fire of God''s Fallen Fire?" When he saw the first line of words, Yang Ning was devastated. Chapter 1705： 1705 Crazy loser! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1705 Chapter 1705 Crazy Loser! "Divine Fire?" Hearing Yang Ning muttering, the first **** immediately appeared again: "The fire of God''s Fall? Where?" "It''s these black fires." Yang Ning looked a little overwhelmed. Although he didnt know how scarce the fire of the gods fell, he knew that this was the material that would appear only when the true **** fell, not to mention ordinary people, even if they were holy, if they were contaminated. You have to play with fire! If the whole body is contaminated by the fire of God''s Fall, Yang Ning suddenly loses the so-called sense of security, but feels that this situation is more dangerous. "The true flames of the true god''s fall are completely burned. I have only seen them in the Soul Clan''s Secret Code. After all, even in the source world, it is difficult to see the fire of the god''s fall in my identity." Its no wonder that the First God is so surprised. Its important to know that there is more than one true God in the source world. The First God has also received a lot of insight under the guidance of a true God in the past. Being the true **** does not mean that you can see it every day, not to mention the moment when the true **** fell before, there is only one possibility for the true **** to fall, that is, the true **** is in a big fight, even if it is one-on-one, there is rarely a true god. Will die, after all, they are true gods, and their understanding of space is as pure as fire. If they are determined to go, their opponents can''t stop it. "How can the god''s fire fall on your body? It''s even more terrifying. Even if the true **** is gone, the fire that appears is so little. How many true gods have you collected from? There is also a space filled with the fire of Shen Yun, which makes people scalp numb. Was that place a restricted area of ??the source world before?" The First God could no longer remain calm and shouted in silence. "Forbidden area of ??the source world?" Compared with the burning fire of God''s Fallen Body, Yang Ning also seems to have the attitude of calming down when he comes. At this moment, he is interested in the secrets of the source world. "You really are heartless and heartless." Regarding Yang Ning''s state of mind, the First God is also speechless. Can''t the emperor be in a hurry? After a simple sentence, he explained: "The true God easily does not die. Once he dies, the sky collapses, so that the scope of the spread is buried with a galaxy. The nature here is the extinction of the soul, because the power within a true **** is simply Unimaginable." After a pause, the First God said: "This force is enough to tear the most mysterious area of ??the open source world. This area is the forbidden area of ??the source world. There are very different rules from the source world. Even with my strength, Can''t tear this area half a minute." "That place, we call it the final place. Of course, it also has a name called the source burial ground." Yang Ning heard it with relish, and was very busy. What source burial place, what source world restricted area, he did not know, but this did not prevent him from feeding these problems back to the almost omnipotent system. He clicked on the information sent by the system with anticipation, and the whole person was helpless. "Exceed the host''s current permission to send and receive information, please correct the problem?" After seeing this reply, Yang Ning was dumbfounded. Was this TM a contempt of Hongguo? Its true that its beyond the scope of the ability to say that its nice, that is, youre too low-level to be qualified to understand such a deep inside story. Is this the reason? The system doesn''t care what Yang Ning thinks, and no matter how much Yang Ning tried a dozen times, it is all such a mechanical reply, so Yang Ning has given up, be despised, despise it, who let us It''s really just a weak chicken. "Are you listening?" The first **** asked. "Ah? Listening, you continue." Yang Ning woke up and quickly adjusted her mind. "Forget it, it is difficult to understand these with your current abilities. When you grow up to the Holy Class, maybe you can understand what I said." The words of the First God made Yang Ning cry with tears again. In what era is Nima now, I dont have the Huang Li today when I go out. I have been despised, not right, but Hong Guoguos mockery! Holding the self-consolation of a gentleman who does not have the general knowledge of a villain, Yang Ning began to shift the problem to how to replace the fire of God''s Fall, which is what he needs to solve as soon as possible. "I can''t replace it?" Yang Ning was even more sad. Doesn''t it mean that once the fire that fell on his body was gone, it was time for him to leave this place, and he hurried so many days, frankly, let him go now , Yang Ning is ten thousand unhappy. "Is there no other way? Just need to resist these turbid gases?" Yang Ning asked in another way, and after about a dozen of interest, the system sent a letter back and forth. After clicking, Yang Ning''s depression suddenly dissipated. "I didn''t expect that there is such a good baby in the [shop]." The systematic answer is to make Yang Ning transform the virtual and real space around him. The simple thing is that Yang Ning''s surface is in the Valley of Sin, but in fact, the surrounding area is not in the same space, which is equivalent to being centered on himself. In a limited area, an enchantment is set up and completely divided into two different worlds. It is somewhat similar to the enclave ban created by the First God, but it is far smarter than the enclave ban. With Yang Ning''s strength, this is definitely not possible. I am afraid that only the true **** can do it. Perhaps the true gods and ancient gods who fell here in the past have thought about this, but it seems that there is a mysterious power in the source of sin. The first **** has also mentioned that he will suppress the gods powerfully. However, according to the system, there is a treasure in the [shop] that allows users to achieve the effect of separating the space within a limited time. Once Yang Ning is in another space, it will naturally not be affected by turbid gas. Impact, so this approach is absolutely feasible. But, after opening the [shop] interface and searching for this treasure, Yang Ning''s entire face turned green. "One-time use? The price of a single piece is 5 million points? Can it only last for one minute?" Yang Ning''s eyes almost stared out: "I''ve seen black ones, never seen such black ones. Is this forcibly recovering my points?" Looking at the front, and then the towering giant mountain, Yang Ning swallowed hard. This is just a hurry, it will take an hour at the fastest? In other words, under the premise of not encountering twists and turns, he must also score at least 300 million points! Even if it is 300 million Chinese coins, it can be filled with a villa, not to mention 300 million points, how many sales must be achieved to achieve it? Three trillion? "Perhaps, will I be the number one prodigal in history?" Yang Ning''s entire face twitched wildly: "If you get nothing over there, then this time I really lost money to my grandma''s house." buy! When he gritted his teeth fiercely and his eyes were red, Yang Ning could squint his lips and exchanged sixty pieces in one breath. Then he directly started to use this one-time''toy'' called "the virtual reality of the source world". "Strange? How do you feel the rules have changed?" The voice of the First God came out. Yang Ning didn''t even care about it. He was burning money every minute and every second. No, it was burning the bank. He really didn''t have time to chat with the First God. Gradually, the First God also discovered that the problem was unusual, so he waited quietly, not opening his mouth, his wisdom was like him, naturally guessed, the change of the space law at the moment, and the sense of space separation were all done by Yang Ning. And, looking at the sad look on his face, guessing that this change is likely to be costly. "It''s...a human being who doesn''t understand..." The First God thought secretly. Chapter 1706： 1706 Descent of the Demigod Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1706: 1706 "Has it been forty minutes? So fast?" For the first time, I felt that time passed so fast, and Yang Ning was like a knife. Every minute passes, it represents the loss of five million points. This consumption rate, if it were not for him to make a fortune in God''s possession, it would be impossible to squander. Perhaps it was because he was earning points a bit against the sky, and he couldn''t even see the system. This changed Fa''er to find a place for him, at least Yang Ning thought. "Has it been halfway?" The meat on Yang Ning''s face was twitching, and he came down to the mountain after looking at it. At the current walking speed, it took at least 40 minutes to reach the top of the mountain, which made him even more hurt. "It''s all here, there is no reason to give up, you can only speed up, and you can save some." In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Yang Ning had to exchange 20 pieces [source real and virtual mimicry] unwillingly, but no, another 100 million points turned into floating clouds, and now he sees the number of points gradually bottoming out. Yang Ning suddenly felt the sorrow when those rich men went bankrupt overnight. Of course, the pain of the flesh is back to the pain of the flesh. Yang Nings pace hasnt changed at all. Hes still madly rushing to the road, and the fire of the gods floating on his body still exists, maybe he didnt come into contact with the muddy air again, and the consumption rate is high. The range is reduced, but even then, the fire is much weaker. I believe it will take a while for this protective cover to dissipate completely. The environment of the mountain range is naturally extremely extreme. Looking at the magma underneath, it is difficult for Yang Ning to imagine how terrible lethality these magma has, but well, Yang Ning does not care too much. After all, [the virtual reality of the source world] is direct He was transferred to another space, so the harsh environment around him was nothing to him at all. "If you are as poor as you are, you are as poor as you are! I really doubt if there is any baby on it, and I hope that I will not lose my blood in the end." At a glance, not to mention the heaven and earth treasures, there is not even a single grass, it is completely dead, yes, there is the lava covered all year round. At this moment, Yang Ning''s mood is conceivable, but since he has all been here and spent such an astronomical amount of points, Yang Ning is also forced to go up to Liangshan. He has no turning back and can only continue to walk up the scalp. At the same time, a group of people entered the realm of God, precisely the people in the upper realm headed by the two arbitrators, Venn and Croft. "Masini! It''s so well preserved, and my God, the Romn Brights family will be on top of both of us!" Wien couldn''t help but scream, and Croft on the side was also very excited: "Yes, the Romien Brights family will completely replace the Supreme Arbitration Institute and become the king of the world!" The family members behind them are also very excited one by one, and the scene of the ruling upper boundary of the Romian Brights family has begun to appear in their minds. As family children, they are of course proud. Of course, in addition to this sense of vanity, they can still Get countless resources, these resources will make them stronger! "Calculating the time, the elder elders should have sent people to block the entrances of the two realms, but the blockade time must not be dragged on for too long, otherwise it will arouse the suspicion of the old guys in the arbitration institute, so we must move faster." After the excitement, Wien calmed down quickly, and Croft nodded secretly, and began to assign tasks to the family members below. "Damn, there are traces of being moved in this place." "My God, here too!" "The garden, the plants here have no breath!" Soon, the beautiful longing turned into grief and indignation, and the original Wien and Croft holding the Sanguang policy, after hearing the bad news from the family''s children, also became angry. "Forget it, these things are optional. The family books have recorded that in the depths of Masini, there is a inheritance hall. As long as they pass the test of the inheritance hall, they will have the opportunity to become the successor of Masini, Gain the power of the devil." Wien narrowed his eyes slightly: "These demon gods deliberately created them in order to select the heirs, but it was mentioned in the classics. For some reason, Masini, which was built on the ancient battlefield of the demon and demon, became a war fortress on the side of the devil. After the battle of the gods started, it was suspected that a strong player in the heavens secretly shot and knocked Massini down the realm." "That is to say, Masini has no successor from beginning to end?" Croft thoughtfully. "It''s hard to say, after all this time, after all, we were not born during the Battle of the Gods. Even the first patriarch of the Romien Brights family watched only a few games from afar Its just a war." After a pause, Wien sneered: "The old guys at the arbitration institute may have never dreamed that the Romion Brights family is a demigod." The conversation between Wynn and Croft, in fact, was not heard by the family children around him. As a demigod descendant, only the top members of the family have always been qualified to know, and the family''s mission has always been Follow in the footsteps of the ancestors, and strive for the birth of a demigod-level existence in the future. It''s just that, for countless years, the Romien Brights family seems to have been made a joke by fate. Not only is it no longer the glory of the past, it is also gradually declining, and even now it has been reduced to the upper boundary Three big families were squeezed out. This is still a good governance of the past few patriarchs, otherwise, I am afraid that they have already become second- and third-rate small families. However, now that they are struggling, the emergence of Masini has caused Wien and Croft, and even the seniors of the Romien Brights family, to renew their rising hearts, at least they all believe that by virtue of being in the realm of God Dig into the treasure and become the heir, you can let the Romian Brights family fly into the sky. Therefore, at this moment, the high-level members of the Romien Brights family have completely let go of the contradictions and rifts of the past. Now they are all united and everyone is not stupid. Thousands of dollars! "This palace...remarkable..." When he came to the palace that Yang Ning and the First God first found, Wien and Croft were overjoyed, and when they were sure that there was no danger, they immediately entered it. However, due to Yang Nings strength, and there is no reason to see these murals, even if Wien and Croft are both superior powers, which is a level higher than Yang Ning, it is still difficult to understand the esoteric murals. Quan''s space theory, and Demon God''s perception, Quan Dang watched the excitement and learned about the secrets of the God Demon''s battlefield, but this has already made Wien and Croft useful. As for the children of the family, they are also excited one by one. Although they know nothing about it, it does not hinder their concentration. Instead of curiosity, it is vanity. "A group of annoying flies are coming." The first **** looked at the incarnation of sin source not far away, and found that the latter remained unmoved from beginning to end. It seemed that no matter who it was, as long as it was not close to the three palaces behind it, it held an acquiescence. However, the First God doesn''t think so. He doesn''t like the outsiders at all. After all, he has regarded the God Territory as Yang Ning''s private property and can''t allow outsiders to get in touch. Especially the loss of contact with the subject at the moment makes him upset. The only thing worth comforting is that he did not feel the soul body dissipate, which proves that Yang Ning is still alive and the subject has not encountered an accident. "Since you insist on hitting the muzzle, you will be cleaned up." The first god''s eyes became colder, and then his body became blurred, and soon disappeared. Chapter 1707： 1707 Out of Gods Domain Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1707: 1707 Outside The God Realm "The emperor is so angry that he has never had a good day since he reached this **** realm!" Ever since he got rid of the chasing soldiers behind him, Pangu Snake Emperor made a rare vent, and the unlucky ones were naturally those Warcraft in the death crack. It''s no wonder that this guy was so angry that he was first captured by a powerful holy class, and survived the hardships of nine deaths. He finally ran out. He was about to show his grand plan again, but he met someone from the upper realm. Catch it, although the strength is not very good, but the other party is very powerful, and there are some special tools on his body, which can interfere with its sense of nature and directly reduce its strength. "Who?" The Pangu Snake Emperor threw away the Warcraft corpse in his hand and looked coldly to the rear. He saw two human figures in the mist. In front of its huge body, it was like two ants. "Blackpool! Did you escape?" Even though Kurosawa turned into a humanoid figure, the Pansui Snake Emperor recognized it as soon as possible by the smell, and was shocked at the moment. "who are you?" The Pangu Snake Emperor retreated sharply, staring at the old man with bad eyesight. He did not believe that Kurosawa could escape the magic palm so easily. Who can guarantee that this looks like a mortal human old man, not that holy monster. ? The suspicious Pangu Snake Emperor, who has identified Kurosawa as a captive, is now fully loyal, and it is here to arrest him. "Don''t worry, I didn''t become a slave to others." Naturally, Kurosawa saw the thoughts of Pangu and the Snake Emperor, and did not intend to elaborate. He slowly said: "We are going to rush back now. If you are willing to follow along, if you are not willing, leave this place as soon as possible." Pangu Snake Emperor sneered. He didn''t even care about these words of Kurosawa. He was about to ridicule a few words, but the old man said: "The delay is a long time. Hurry up." "Okay, honorable human strong." Kurosawa said respectfully, and then continued to lead the way without looking at Pangui Snake Emperor. Watching Kurosawa and this mortal old man leave from under his eyelids, the suspicious nature of the snake snake king power is a trick that Kurosawa deliberately played, the intention is to seduce it into a trap, but it can gradually evolve with Kurosawa''s breath As he drifted away, Pangu Snake Emperor couldn''t help but doubt his thoughts, because it didn''t seem like a trap arranged in advance. "The emperor secretly followed behind you to see what tricks you play." The Panshe snake emperor finally failed to suppress curiosity, and then turned back along the way back. Of course, it was also very careful, and did not dispel the concern that this was a trap. "what happened?" Those who went to hunt for the upper realm of Panqiu Snake Emperor, after returning, found that the corpses of their companions were scattered on the ground, and all of them were stunned. Many people even had red eyes, because there were them among the dead people. Loved ones, lovers and friends. "Who did it! I will kill you!" "Did the eighth-order Warcraft come back for revenge?" "I must kill it!" Cursing and crying, one after another in this small team of more than ten people, several of them cried and cried while holding the body. "It''s hilarious." At this time, a sneer sounded, which made the original sad atmosphere helplessly. The small team of more than ten people looked up and looked at the strangers who suddenly appeared and surrounded them. "It''s the uniform of the Supreme Court of Arbitration!" "Look, the logo on their chest!" "Romien Brights...is the Rimien Brights family!" The small team of more than ten people was completely ignorant, but after all, they were old rivers and lakes that had been rolling in the life and death line for many years. They immediately smelled the **** smell. An uneasy feeling filled their hearts, and it made them feel a sense. People are probably the real perpetrators! "Uncle Wien was really powerful. He had long guessed that there might be people who were not present, so I specifically ordered me to wait here with my brothers." A cold-faced blond man smiled. "It''s you? Did you kill my brother?" Someone screamed. "Guessed, unfortunately no reward." The blond man waved his hand: "Do it, don''t let anyone go!" With shouts of killing, the small team of more than ten people was immediately submerged by the sea of ??people, and despair filled their hearts. At this moment, facing the powerful Romien Brights family, they had no fluke and gap in strength, making them more It is a loss of confrontation. Soon there were more than a dozen corpses on the ground, and the air was filled with a strong **** smell. "Continue to wait, maybe someone else will not come." The blond man waved his hand, and the members of the dozens of Romien Brights families were all hidden in an instant. At this moment, this **** smelling piece The area was quiet again, as if nothing had happened from beginning to end. "Not far ahead." Kurosawa led the strange old man to the backyard area. The closer he was to this place, the more irritable his heart was, because on the one hand, he wanted to see the life and death of the strange old man and the **** domain guy. On the other hand, he was worried about the failure of the old man. Fall into the devil''s claw again. This mood is undoubtedly very contradictory, but suddenly, it frowned: "Someone has killed before." Although the **** smell was very weak, Kurosawa still smelled it, but he didn''t care too much. In his opinion, it may be that the matter was done by the king of snakes. After all, the goods just escaped from the inside. Who can guarantee to hold back? With a bit of resentment, don''t you retaliate? But not long after this thought dissipated in a sneer. I saw that the blond man of the Romien Brights family once again led the crowd to surround Blackpool and the strange old man: "Two more came, hacked to death !" Facing the shouting and killing of dozens of people, Kurosawa frowned slightly. It could feel that these people were not strong. Among them, there were two emperor-levels, and the others were at the imperial level. It''s nothing in the eyes. Despite the great loss of Kurosawa''s strength, it is confident to deal with even the presence of ordinary ancestors. After all, Warcraft is always in strength and has an overwhelming advantage over humans. "Warcraft! It''s Warcraft!" As Kurosawa released scarlet eyes, after the spread of the World of Warcraft as the upper food chain, the blond man and others were shocked: "Turn on the blind mode!" Kurosawa was about to shoot some recent people to death, but he just waved his palm, but suddenly felt the energy in the body lose quickly. At first, he was surprised, and even a little creepy, but soon found that the lost energy did not leave the body, Instead, it returns to the previous area in a free form, which makes it slightly relieved. However, Kurosawa wanted to bring out the power in his body, but he found that both the speed and quality of the call were far worse than before, and he couldn''t help but feel shocked and anxious. "Don''t do those meaningless behaviors, don''t you feel that the induction with the surrounding nature is infinitely reduced? Without the guidance of the forces of nature, your body''s strength is naturally greatly restricted." The old man said slowly: "The creator gave the Warcraft family powerful primitive power, but it did not give the Warcraft family the qualification to realize the world, so the Warcraft family can only use the power of nature to guide the primitive power in the body and transform it. With the guidance of force, you can only use physical strength." Chapter 1708： 1708 raccoon dog Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1708 1708 "It turns out this way." Suddenly realized by Kurosawa, he simply no longer forcibly invokes the original power in the body, but screams in the sky. For a time, the magic sound deterred the Quartet, and the closer one was, his ears covered with pain. Gradually, the light became darker and darker, and a huge figure appeared in the sight of these people. The first thing that came into your eyes was a huge head, like a demon, with its hair upside down, as if it was a sharp needle stick, with a sharp black awn. puff A gust of wind appeared, huge wings spread out, and rhythmically fluttered. This seemingly large demon creature gave these upper-level people a strong sense of oppression. "Is this your body?" said the strange old man lightly. "I used to think that the raccoon beast was extinct. It seems that I was ignorant." The surface of Kurosawa is calm, but the heart is suddenly shocked, because the raccoon beast is its body. This ethnic group is scarce. When it was the most glorious in the past, it once stood shoulder to shoulder with the strongest beast clan, but now it is close to Kurosawa. Extinct. What caused this situation was firstly that the breeding conditions of the raccoon dog were almost harsh, and secondly, it was the hunt for the raccoon dog by the powerful people of all races. Because the double pupils of the raccoon beast are the treasures of the world, and have the ability to see through all falsehoods, and even more rumored, the raccoon beast''s eyes can see the corner of the future and can peep into the power of destiny. In the darkest period, the raccoon beast encountered a near-destructive hunt by powerful people of all races. It is for this reason that when he came to Kurosawa, the raccoon beast group might be the only one left. It has been carefully hiding its identity. After so many years, when the raccoon beast gradually became a legendary creature, it Just let go of a little vigilance, I thought that the body of this exhibition would not be noticed. Whoever thinks that this strong human race recognizes it at a glance. At this moment, Kurosawa is extremely worried. "Relax, I don''t have much interest in the raccoon beast. Seeing the corner of the future, I can peep into the power of fate. This is nonsense." The old man was obviously aware of Kurosawas worries: "There is such a mysterious power. The ancestors of the scared beast should see the misery of future generations, and they should have been hiding for a long time." Kurosawa couldn''t help showing a bitter smile, but it quickly let go of her inner clutter, and then used the most primitive physical force on the surrounding members of the Romien Brights family. Slaps, tail flicks, and head-to-head collisions are the most basic offensive movements of Warcraft. Because of the large body of Blackpool, the members of the Romion Brights family jumped one by one. "First kill him!" Blonde men are badly corrupted, and their attacks are not harmful to Kurosawa. After all, the physical strength of Warcraft is notoriously tough. It is obviously impossible to admonish now. This is bound to become a protracted battle, depending on who He can stick to the end, but the old man is really annoying, so he immediately mobilized some people and planned to kill the old man first. "I just look at the lively bad old man, there is no need to be more authentic with me?" Blame the old man smiled. His behavior immediately aroused the contempt of several members of the Romien Brights family, believing that this was the old man''s admonishment, and they did not feel the strong power from the old man, even though he did not understand Kurosawa. Why the first eighth order of Warcraft is very respectful to the strange old man, but now they dont think too much. After all, no one will believe that this plain old strange old man is put in the highest arbitration center, and is also ranked the best holy. Level exists! "Alas, young people are so angry, why are they so impulsive? Impulse comes at a price." Looking at the people who were rushing around, the old man shook his head, and then his body was swaying. Next moment, he stood on the back of Kurosawa: "This place is good, hairy, and very comfortable, let me be an old man. Just lie down." Kurosawa was anxious, originally thinking about letting the strange old man take the shot to solve these entangled guys. Who would have thought that the latter not only did not help but said it, but also regarded it as a city wall. However, in the face of the attack from the members of the Romien Brights family, Kurosawa did not stop, and still used the most primitive attacks to deal with those who surrounded him. The Pangu Snake Emperor has been observing in secret. To be honest, he was surprised at the identity of the old man. He saw that Kurosawa was fighting with this group of people who had chased and intercepted it. It was also relish, and there was no meaning to help. But, Kurosawa in the battle did not think of making the Panzake Snake look lively and shouted: "Why are you hiding there? Don''t you come to help?" "and also?" The blond man was shocked and looked down at Kurosawa''s eyes. He saw a little snake curled up and staring at it with cold eyes. He was startled in his heart: "There is an enemy over there, don''t let it go. come!" The Panzake snake emperor soon turned Kurosawa upside down. Of course, it is not surprising why Kurosawa can find it. After all, Warcraft will be sensed from afar, especially the stronger the evolution, the more this perception ability will be. Strong. "The emperor didn''t want to watch the excitement, isn''t this coming over?" Seeing that it was impossible to continue to hide, Pangu Snake Emperor made a roar of the beast, and then, a huge body appeared, rowing in mid-air, and countless electric awns interwoven into a net, exuding dazzling white light. "An eighth-order Warcraft again!" The blond man''s face becomes difficult to look. He has only two imperial towns on the side. The others are imperial, including himself, but they are also less able to enter the imperial level, if not relying on the device developed to weaken the ability of Warcraft , I am afraid he has ordered a retreat long ago. boom! The king of snakes flicked his tail and knocked hard in the crowd. A member of the Romien Brights family turned back, and even Blackpool took a big step back: "Are you crazy? Even I think hit?" "Who made you so big, and the scope of the emperor''s flicking is also large, it will inevitably cause some mistakes, please understand it." That being said, Pangu Snake Emperor may not feel guilty at all. On the contrary, I do not know whether it is intentional or unintentional. From time to time flicking or lightning strikes will affect Blackpool. "This stink snake is definitely intentional!" Kurosawa screamed inwardly, but the surface was covered up very well. At the moment, the help of Panshe snake emperor is needed. No matter whether this product is deliberate or not, it can only be temporarily endured. After all, the current situation also needs the help of Panshe snake emperor. ''. Therefore, Kurosawa, holding her belly in flames, can only vent her grievances to the members of the Romien Brights family. The joint force of the two eighth-order World of Warcraft is naturally not something that these people can resist, especially the increasing number of deaths and injuries, and the deliberate use of lightning to attack the weakening device on these people, which directly causes the weakening effect in the vicinity. Small, gradually, no matter whether it is Kurosawa, or King of Snake Snakes, it is more and more sensitive to the induction of nature, and the original power in the body has finally begun to be mobilized. "You **** miscellaneous things, forever fall into a sad dream!" A strong momentum suddenly erupted from Kurosawa. The blond man''s face changed wildly. He intuitively told him that Kurosawa''s eighth-order Warcraft has recovered his strength. "Run! Run! Enter Masini immediately!" The blond man shouted decisively, and then he no longer managed the family members nearby, the first to escape. "Have you run?" The Pangu Snake Emperor sneered with a sneer. Then, the horn on its forehead radiated a dazzling silver light! Chapter 1709： 1709 The other side of the cloud and the mountain Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1709: 1709 Cloud and Mountain Not only outside the Divine Realm, but within the Divine Realm, the members of Romion Brights led by Wien and Croft are also flying. As the first person of the former Soul Clan, the First God completely explained what it means to be a ghost, and it did not spoil the prestige of the Soul Clan in the source world at all, causing the members of the Romien Brights family to be panic-stricken one by one. "Come out! Who are you!" Wien roared. Among these people, only he and Croft are still calm, but the two of them are also struggling with each other. Their strength has reached the level of honor, and they cant even capture the shadow of the first god. They were shocked and scared. The first **** didn''t squeak, and still slowly eroded the members of the Romien Bretts family at a speed that he didn''t know. He faced the clan and died one after another. Both Vion and Croft exploded. But he could not capture the erratic figure of the First God. Now the only retreat left to them is to escape from Masini, but neither Wien nor Croft will choose. Taking this path, it is completely unresolved until the Yellow River. "Since you are obsessed, don''t blame me for being cruel." The First God narrowed his eyes slightly, and then began the inhumane killing. For a time, the land of God Territory became a land of sin, like a purgatory. The killing has been going on, no matter inside or outside the Divine Realm, the battle is full of flames. The assassination of the first **** in the Divine Realm is not outstanding. Outside the God Realm, the killing of the King of Serpent Emperor and Blackpool erupted every moment. The most primitive power. "Is it the guardian of Masini?" Wien could no longer withstand the casualties of the tribe, and his heart began to shake. Croft apparently thought of going with Wien, and said in a deep voice: "It''s too late to return now, as long as you keep here and wait for the elders to lead the elders, you can definitely make this villain lie!" "Okay! Quit!" Wien looked at the corpses of the tribes on the ground, and the terrified and tired eyes of the living tribes, and finally realized that the general trend had gone, and immediately made a decision to retreat. The First God had never thought about killing him. Seeing that these outsiders had signs of retreating, the offensive slowed down, giving Venn and others a chance to breathe. After fighting and retreating, he was forced to the entrance. Under the command of Wien, the injured clan was evacuated first. He was standing on the last side, ready to guard against the sneak attack of the first god. The time passed by one minute and one second. After retiring almost, but still noisy in the ear, with a burst of screams, Wien couldn''t help it any longer, turned his head and yelled: "What are you doing here? Retreat!" "Uncle Clan, we can''t rush out, there are enemies over the door." A man with a sloppy face was busy explaining that, seeing his nephew, Wien''s face softened slightly: "What happened?" At the beginning, Wien and Croft also listened to the explanation while alerting the first **** to possible sneak attacks, but as the man spoke more and more, the attention of the two of them had already shifted beyond the realm of God. At the moment, the expression was even more irresistible. "Every two tier-eight Warcraft, dare to be so rampant, I must unload them!" After all, Wien and Croft were too lazy to care about whether the First God would still sneak attack, and they were furious, and at this moment they rose directly to the energy gate at the entrance. "Almost! Almost!" In the Valley of Crimes, Yang Ning''s heart was beating, he had walked on this mountain for dozens of minutes, so he spent the [source real and virtual mimicry], he had no intention of counting, only know, now [warehouse] The number of wins over is already very few. "what?" At a distance, Yang Ning suddenly caught a glimmer of black light and immediately fixed his eyes, then immediately couldn''t conceal his surprise: "It seems like what metal is being inserted on the seal that cuts off the cloudiness." This discovery surprised Yang Ning, but he couldn''t help but get excited. After walking for so long and consuming astronomical points, this was the first thing he saw that seemed to have some value, although for environmental reasons, only Can vaguely see that it is metal, not necessarily a treasure, but still let Yang Ning look forward to it. Can not help speeding up, as the climbing height continues to rise, Yang Ning finally finally see the source of this ray of black light. This is a piece of metal that looks folded. One end feels like a grip, while the other is broken, like the claw of a praying mantis. The black metal piece did not give Yang Ning a very intuitive atmosphere, just like the broken copper and iron, it may be inserted in this place without being corroded all year round. Of course, Yang Ning will not be stupid enough to think that this Metalware is really just mortal. "What the **** is this?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. He seemed to move closer to look closely, but the closer he was to the seal, the more Yang Ning felt an invisible and huge repulsion. This feeling could even bypass the source. Fictitious and real mimicryimposed directly on him. "What a weird place, the breath can penetrate [the virtual reality of the source world]?" Yang Ning was taken aback: "Is this the power to cross the void?" This question cannot be given a correct explanation by the first god. After all, this kind of topic has exceeded the scope of the first gods cognition. Because crossing the void, the gods can really do it, but if only It''s the breath that can complete the crossing of the void, so you can do it by looking at the realm, I am afraid that you can count it with one hand! "This proves that one thing, even if it is the corner of the sky, it is not easy to enter. According to my guess, it is likely that who wants to open the way to the corner of the sky by strength, but it seems , Without success." The First God said. "Of course, it proves another thing. Someone has been to this place once!" Having figured this out, Yang Ning was also ups and downs in his heart. He could walk to this place alone, and he could pry the seal out of a hole. How strong is this unseen guy? Request identification! Yang Ning temporarily dismissed his plans to move forward, and at the same time used the supreme system, intending to identify the origin of this ferrous metal, and could not help but draw some useful information. "I spent 400 million points to get here..." At the moment when the system gave the analysis results, Yang Ning shook his body severely. Then, shock first appeared on his face. Then, it turned into sadness. Gradually, a radian appeared. Finally, he became weeping. : "I thought that there really was a really bad God in this world. I came to this place by relying on my ability. It turned out that I thought too much." Suddenly, in Yang Ning''s field of vision, only black metal objects remained: "I never expected that I would encounter an unowned thing like you, even though I still did not understand what is the other side of the cloud and the mountain. Device, but I think I will have a lot of time to study it, right?" This seemingly inconspicuous metal object, in the analysis of the system, is called the tool of the other side of the cloud and the mountain, Seven Records-Xian Yehui! Chapter 1710： 1710 Kill the Treasure! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1710 Chapter 1710 Killing Treasure! Orang Yehui! The tool of the other side of the cloud and the mountain! In the analysis of the system, the artifacts on the other shore are divided into seven pieces. The most popular Xian Yehui is the most mysterious among the seven artifacts on the other shore! Of course, this is not the point, what really excited Yang Ning is that Xian Yehui is a legendary treasure, but the most important thing is that Xian Yehui is not a possessed thing, because it is transformed by heaven and earth, there is no so-called creation Or, in other words, Yang Ning can use it! "How can I get it out?" Feeling a strong resistance, Yang Ning didnt even care, and still gritted his teeth to try to get closer. In order to prevent it, he spent another 50 million points and exchanged it for [Source World Virtual Reality]. Yang Nings intention was obvious. I just like to use ten minutes to take away Xia Yehui! "If you don''t use the source and virtual simulation, I''m afraid the resistance you will suffer will be greater, and the safety factor will be very low." After looking at the turbid gas behind him and the scorched soil magma, it is impossible for Yang Ning to abandon the use of the source and virtual simulation. Step by step, the speed of the turtle approached the Xuan Yehui less than ten meters away, but at this distance, it seemed that it would take a century. Time is running fast, especially when entering the five-meter area, the resistance you feel can be described as horror, and even Yang Ning has been unable to maintain the balance of the body, and has the tendency to be blown away at any time. "Is this the limit?" Yang Ning muttered to himself, he had to recognize the fact that even if all the points on Huaguang''s body would be difficult to continue to enter, the huge resistance completely cut off his final confidence. Negative emotions of unwillingness and frustration flooded the whole body. If even Xian Yehui couldn''t get close, why would you want to enter the corner of heaven? "I''ll help you!" At this moment, the voice of the First God sounded in Yang Ning''s mind, and then, a strong warmth swept through. Yang Ning was both strange and familiar with this feeling! "It is the power of God!" Yang Ning was stunned, and the frustration on his face immediately became firm, and he also felt the power of the **** in the energy pool of the attribute interface, also resonated. "Turn on the power of God!" As Mao Zedong opened, Yang Ning immediately selected [Shenge] to release the power of those sealed gods. The powerful force made Yang Ning seem to have changed his mind in an instant. He was surprised to find that as the power of the gods suddenly spread in the body, the resistance he faced gradually disappeared: "No wonder only Heaven can enter the heavenly domain. Perhaps only the people of Divine Realm can overcome this powerful resistance." At the moment, Yang Ning, still in the state of "virtual and real mimicry of the source world", walked easily to Xian Yehui without any hesitation, and directly grabbed this piece of black metal. A strong sense of numbness struck, as if touching the electric current, Yang Ning did not let go, letting the numbing sense circulate throughout the body, even if it would cause some pain. The sense of crispness did not last long. With the sound of Qiang, Yang Ning pulled out Xian Yehui, and at the same time, Xian Yehui emitted a dazzling black light. Then, a ray of scarlet appeared, not waiting for Yang Ning. The reaction came, and Xian Yehui was like a switchblade, and with a click, he showed half his body again. That''s the blade like a praying mantis'' arm. To be precise, the shape displayed by Xia Yehui is more like a carefully crafted scythe of death! The scarlet blade exudes a voluptuous beauty. It seems that the blade has harvested the souls of countless creatures and has bathed in the blood like the colorful sea! The lacquer black of the whole body seems to make this bright world fall into endless night. At the moment, in Yang Ning''s field of vision, it seems that only red and black are left, and there is no other color. "what is this?" Due to the supply of Yang Ning''s divine power, the First God also clearly felt the changes in Yang Ning''s body and the mysterious and terrifying power of Xian Yehui. This kind of power is forcibly infused into Yang Ning''s body as if it were the most primitive, as if the connection between human organs was established. "An instrument on the other shore, Xian Yehui." Yang Ning''s tone was calm, but his heart was choppy. When the strength of Xian Yehui gradually retreated, he knew that he was now the master of this instrument on the other shore! "Have not heard." The First God wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t think of what the other side was. But since this thing appeared in the corner of the sky, it is impossible to compare it with mortal things anyway. "It is a legendary treasure, and at present it appears to be an aggressive treasure with a killing nature." Treasures are divided into attack, defense and support, and even offensive treasures are rarely of the nature of killing, more of all kinds of elements, and offensive weapons of the nature of killing are often very rare, perhaps 10,000. The killing attribute can be refined, and once it appears, it must be a peerless soldier! "Slaying legendary treasures?" The First God breathed a sigh of relief: "On aggression, it is comparable to the legendary level, and even worse is the level of sub-legendary." After being surprised, the First God said busy: "Unfortunately, legendary treasures can only be refined by..." Before he had finished speaking, Yang Ning interrupted: "The things without a master, and the objects on the other side are all heaven and earth, and there is no so-called master. Although Xian Yehui is now used by me, but once I die, It will still be the ownerless again." "Is heaven and earth transformed?" The kind of envy in the heart of the First God has risen again. After all, this is a killing soldier, and the level is infinitely close to the legend. But after the shock and envy, the First God squeaked. "What do you want to say?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "Besides its scarcity, few peerless soldiers are willing to use it. In addition to its scarcity, it is more likely to be repulsed. It gradually loses its nature in the endless killing. The higher the level of the soldiers, the greater the power. The same, The anti-bite brought is even more terrifying. Even the true God, I am afraid that he may not dare to use this level of killing soldiers." Yang Ning also understood the words of the First God. He had not considered this point before. "What should I do?" Yang Ning couldn''t help but ask, he didn''t want to be turned into a madman by Xian Yehui, now recalling the red and black vision of the previous, the heart''s violent killing, Yang Ning also realized that he was just Xian Yehui''s breath of killing was contaminated. "There are two ways. The first one is to purify the soldiers, but this is a very stupid behavior, because the greatest value of the killing of treasures is the evil that is contained. Once purified, it is equivalent to a complete burial. The value of killing treasures." After a pause, the first **** said again: "This second one is to practice the technique of killing and cutting. Like the ancient demon gods, most of them are intensively killing and cutting. Their will is also very powerful, and they will not be easily interfered with by objects." "The technique of killing logging?" Yang Ning moved inwardly: "That is to say, if I practice the technique of killing logging, then the use of Xuan Yehui will not be affected?" "How can the killing technique be so easy to practice? Moreover, the ancient killing technique has long been extinct, even if it is the site where the gods and deities have appeared, it may be difficult to find out..." Before the first myth was finished, I heard Yang Ning whisper: "Six Stars... Attack and Kill..." Chapter 1711： 1711 The determination of the First God Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1711 Chapter 1711 Six-star attack! With the strength of Yang Ning''s current emperor level, the help provided by Six-Star Offensive is already very small, but the rich morale and the sense of killing that brings a strong sense of oppression to others cannot be underestimated. The First God could feel the violent murderous intention in Yang Ning''s body. He couldn''t help but be amazed. He felt that he had overestimated Yang Ning indefinitely. Every time, Yang Ning gave him a different''surprise''. After experiencing more, he learned to be calm. Anyway, he was also a demigod. It was absolutely impossible to do such a surprise, but to be honest, Yang Ning This does not follow the common sense of playing cards, and it makes the first **** a little guilty, because he wants to break his head, and he can''t figure out what kind of creation this human being has gotten in order to''surprise'' him again and again. Buzz... The captured Xian Yehui made a light trembling sound, and seemed excited about Yang Ning''s change. The instrument on the other side of the cloud and the mountain was originally transformed by heaven and earth, possessing the spirituality nurtured by heaven and earth. Perhaps, because of experience, he could not follow The fast-to-finish spirit and soul are compared, but the spirit bred in this world is definitely far superior to the former two. Feeling the joy from Xian Yehui, Yang Ning smiled. He knew that from now on, he will be completely separated from Xian Yehui. As long as he does not die, then Xian Yehui will never be betrayed. After dispersing the attack, Xian Yehui also returned to the non-combat form, which looks like a folded measuring ruler. Yang Ning directly inserted it on his back, and then looked at the white mansions area in front. It is the tip of the sky. "Go." The First God guessed Yang Nings thoughts and said: "The spirit of the ancient **** obsession is very deep. Although the pure soul is on the auxiliary body, it cannot provide me with supplies, but because of this factor of the ancient **** obsession, My soul power can be continually replenished and should last for a long time." "it is good." With the words of the first god, Yang Ning is not worried. After all, the corner of the heavenly domain needs the power of **** to ignore the exclusion and walk freely. With the slightest divine power in his body, it can''t be supported for too long at all. It is estimated that he will be swept out of the door, and now the first deity can continue to provide divine power, then Yang Ning''s last worry will disappear. Taking a deep breath without staying for a moment, Yang Ning rushed directly into Bai Mang. Now he has not escaped from the [Virtual and Realistic Simulation of the Source Realm] and still maintains it. Although the points gradually bottomed out, hundreds of millions were spent in front. These are not bad now, and the weapon that can harvest the clouds and mountains on the other side should be considered a return to blood, and Yang Ning is full of expectations for the corner of the heaven. After three minutes, both Yang Ning and the First God gradually sobered up. "What happened just now? Why can''t I remember anything?" "me too." Both Yang Ning and the First God were dumbfounded, especially Yang Ning, who was unknowingly disengaged from the [Virtual and Realistic Simulation of the Source Realm]. This discovery scared him, and he hurriedly checked his body for the first time. I was relieved and wanted to turn on [Source Reality Simulation] as soon as possible, but I was shocked to find that [Source Reality Simulation] could not be used! "what happened?" Yang Ning had to consult the system. The system responded quickly, and the way of answering was like a pity of words. As for the system, Yang Ning does not doubt it. After getting this answer, he was relieved, at least he didn''t have to continue to squander. Taking advantage of this time, Yang Ning also began to look around the environment, seeing the endless flying snow stretched, as if walking into the highest altitude Everest, but did not feel cold. "Good and pure source gas." The first **** suddenly exclaimed. "The gas of the origin?" Yang Ning has also heard from the mouth of the First God before that Qi of Qi is also a kind of energy from heaven and earth. From the source world, to the divine realm, whether it is a demigod or a true god, it needs to supplement the body through Qi of Qi. Of wastage, and if the source gas cannot be found, then even the **** will wither away. Fortunately, unless the war between God and God is initiated, otherwise, the consumption of the Qi of the source will be very small, and it can even be transformed into a mortal, completely blocking the Qi of the source in the body, and not let it be lost. . As the origin of the source gas is getting harder and harder to find, basically the existence of the divine realm, unless it is not shared, will never take the initiative to initiate a battle, saying that pity the world is nonsense, to put it plainly, just not Hope that the source of the original energy will be lost. "It''s really a holy place in the Divine Realm. No wonder those ancient gods want to go to the sky and never return. In this place, for the gods, it means immortality. Even if there is a fierce battle, it can be quickly restored." The first **** murmured to himself. He could hear that there were 11 million infatuations in this corner of the heaven. If he was trapped in a soul prison, he would rather tear up the agreement unilaterally and stay in this place forever. . Yang Ning moved his heart, and then opened the soul prison. Soon, the first **** came out and glanced around, unable to hide his excitement: "This place is really perfect. If you can live in this environment, Whether it is the Soul Race or other races in the source world, the evolution of life will be ten times and one hundred times faster than before." "If you want, I can lift the restraint of the soul prison." Yang Ning hesitated a moment later. "you sure?" The First God couldn''t help looking at Yang Ning. It seemed that he could never say such a word. After all, Yang Ning didnt reach the Divine Realm and couldnt feel the Qi of the Origin. To be precise, he couldnt be as sensitive as the First God. The so-called Qi of the Origin was not too much for Yang Ning. Meaning. "Ok." Yang Ning nodded. The first **** raised his head, looked around the vast snow, then jumped forward and began to hover in the sky. Yang Ning did not disturb, but quietly felt the difference between this place and the outside world. About ten minutes later, when Yang Ning opened his eyes, the First God was already standing not far away, looking straight ahead, his eyes stunned. "Are you really going to release my shackles?" The First God asked again. "I''ve never been bluffing. It''s been so long. You should also understand me." Yang Ning calmly said. "Yes, other people say, maybe I don''t believe it, but for you, I have a hard time doubting, although I don''t know what idea you played in your kid''s stomach, but I don''t want to stay in this place for the time being." The first **** calmly The tone is not regrettable. On the contrary, there is a trace of intriguing excitement. "Oh?" Yang Ning was surprised. He couldn''t think of a reason why the First God would refuse. "Perhaps, for God Realm, this place is a place of forgetfulness and real eternal life can be obtained, but things have two sides, saying that this is heaven, but think about it, here is not hell, it is another What about prison?" The first **** sighed: "Being accustomed to this, one day will be worn away from the water chestnut and become dependent on eternal life. Then God is no longer a **** and has become a mortal, living without dignity and pursuit, just to live, that way God, is it still a god?" For a while, the First God said calmly: "The next road, I will go with you. I want my eyes and soul to really feel this corner of heaven." Chapter 1712： 1712 cooperation? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1712 Chapter 1712 Cooperation? boom! Whether it is Kurosawa, or Panzer Snake Emperor, with a huge body, it is hard to carry the offensive of the Romien Brights family. On the premise that the old man does not participate in the battle, the two sides are inseparable and indistinct. The Romn Brights family also has some points. This situation embarrassed the two major eighth-order Warcraft. Although the opposite side occupied a certain number of advantages, the impact on the battle situation was not great. It was nothing more than the harassment of a group of flies from time to time that would cause their irritability and really dominate Romion. The Bretts family is undoubtedly Wien and Croft. The two Zun-level fronts carry two tier eight World of Warcraft, plus the existence of a magnetic field that interferes with natural forces. Kurosawa and Pansui Snake Emperor are also frustrated. More often, they can only attack with the purest physical strength and directly let Strength fell a step. It is also because they have a body of Warcraft, needless to say, the strength has not failed. "It''s not a way to fight like this." Pangu Snake Emperor frowned: "These two humans are extremely fast, and they can''t hit them at all by the power of their flesh, and their complete physique limits our dexterity." "If it wasn''t for natural forces to be disturbed, how could such a disgusting incident happen!" Kurosawa can''t help cursing, can''t use the original power, so how is it different from a beast? It is nothing more than having a bigger body and stronger strength. It can''t beat people. Whatever the power, what use is it? It also directly becomes a living target. "Will the two of you use your brain except complaining?" At this time, a lazy voice sounded, naturally blaming the old man. This product stretched out as if sleeping, and then patted Kurosawa''s back: "Yes, this place is very comfortable to lie down. You can lie down more if you have nothing later." After hearing this, Kurosawa''s mouth twitched slightly, but he didn''t dare to attack. How dare he take it? Mount? Moving soft bed? Kurosawa knows the strength of the blame old man, so he dare to speak out, but apparently the snake snake emperor does not know, and now growls: "You even scolded this emperor for not thinking?" "Why? You have to be rational without going out with your brain, right? You don''t respect the old man at all. What''s the reason for your breath? You deserve it." Blame the old man lazily. "You! Believe it or not..." Seeing a wave after another, Kurosawa was frightened to wink at the snake emperor, and the latter was not stupid. When he saw such strange and abnormal behavior of Kurosawa, he was also moved by his heart. If he broke out, he quickly swallowed. Go back. What kind of virtue is Kurosawa, and it is very clear. Since the eyes are on now, it is obviously to stop it from going on. Seeing Kurosawa breathe out, the Panshe snake emperor was about to stop talking, and finally could not help but whisper: "Blackpool, what the **** are you doing? Why stop the emperor from saying this? And, you When did it look like this? Didnt you hear what this human just said?" "I have known you for so long, don''t blame me for not reminding you, old snake, do you think if he is just an ordinary person, do I whisper so low?" Kurosawa couldn''t help vomiting. "You two, don''t slap in front of the old man, tell you, it''s useless." Before waiting for the response of the King of Snake, the old man murmured: "Also, shouldn''t you deal with these guys first?" "Please tell us, how can we resolve the predicament?" Kurosawa quickly asked carefully. "You are just because you can''t feel the natural force, so you can''t use the original force in your body." The old man blamed slowly: "This is not simple, can it be used without the influence of the enchantment?" Pangu Snake Emperor would like to curse a crap, if there is such a simple saying, I would be so idiot? Instead, Kurosawa continued to ask: "Please give me more details." "Actually, the primitive force and the primitive force can also be sensed. Although it is not as strong as natural force and it is also a bit troublesome, it is still worth using in some occasions." Having said that, the old man blamed the Kurosawa and Pansui Snake Emperor deliberately. "what?" "what?" At the same time, Kurosawa and Pangu Snake Emperor froze, and then glanced at each other. Both old monsters showed distrust. They also understand the meaning of the old man. After all, they have lived for thousands of years. It is impossible to say that they dont have a brain. They are all refined. If they have no IQ, they will have died on the road of evolution. Can they still go to today? ? "The road, the old man has already drawn it for you. As for whether to walk, just the two of you." Blame the old man for a haha ??and continue to sleep in the furry area on Kurosawa''s back. Both Kurosawa and the Emperor Panzake had a face in their face, and the two whispered to each other while coping with the harassment of members of the Romien Brights family: "This emperor is more powerful than you, or you should go for support." ." "That''s wrong, I just experienced a big loss, and it may not be available." Kurosawa said not too salty. "You mean there is no need to talk about it, do you?" Pan He Snake Emperor sneered. "I''m not so selfless." Kurosawa still responded, not too salty. "The two of them seem to have fought in each other, and work harder. Today, our family of Romien Bretts will slaughter two of the eighth-order Warcraft and regain the glory of the old ancestors!" Just when Kurosawa and the Panzake Snake did not deal with each other, Croft suddenly shouted, and all the family members around him immediately cheered, and the offensive in his hand was also sharply increased. With only a few tenths of interest, the Panzer Snake Emperor and Blackpool immediately increased their pressure. They didnt even know that it was the first **** who put pressure on the rear of the Romien Brights family and intended to drive it by **** means, so I mistakenly thought it was These humans are brave enough to kill both of them. As the self-esteemed Panzake Snake Emperor, he could not bear it at first, and also launched a powerful offensive. However, he could not use his original power, but was beaten passively by the enemy, which made Panzake Emperor extremely angry. On the other side, Kurosawa is not well-affected: "Lets not be angry with each other, no matter whether its for the glory of the orcs, or to maintain our own dignity, let each step back." "Okay, the emperor promised you once." After all, the Pangu Snake Emperor suddenly made a roar of celestial beasts, and then immediately retreated and exited the magnetic field interference area. What is it going to do? At this moment, even if Vien and Croft were playing, they were stunned, but soon, the two shouted excitedly: "This eighth-order World of Warcraft is about to run away, both start faster, first Kill this one, and then kill that one!" "Run away?" The corner of the mouth of the snake snake embarrassed a little coldness, and then, it thundered through the whole body, and once again felt the power of nature, it instantly restored the momentum of the former overlord. "It''s so far away that the guy can''t hit us, don''t be afraid!" Wien said. It is true that the Emperor Snake King is far away from the gate of God Realm, but it does not care about the words of Wien and others, but looks at Blackpool: "This is the first time this emperor does such a thing, and it is definitely the last time. !" After all, the pan snake snake emperor looked up to the sky and screamed. An electric ball resembling a thunder pool spewed out of his mouth. The thunder ball gradually floated into the air, and suddenly, he threw down the sky. Kurosawa''s eyes burst into excitement, and he immediately got rid of the entanglement of Wien and Croft, and immediately greeted the thunder. "It''s now!" Blackpool shouted sharply, and the behind-the-scenes snake emperor opened his pupils for the first time. In his pupils, countless thunders appeared! Chapter 1713： 1713 Resonance Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1713 Chapter 1713 Resonance A long time ago, even if it was a different kind, Warcraft have discovered that even at a distance, they can still resonate, derived from the resonance of the original power in the body. For this reason, many Warcrafts have begun to learn to live together, and they can understand each others evolution. Even different types of Warcrafts will coexist peacefully. But as time goes on, gradually, some Warcrafts have developed inferior human wisdom. They found that When the original power resonates, you can ingest the original power in the other party. Since then, trust and harmony have evolved into looting, robbing each other of the original power in the other body, and become a new law of the jungle. Warcraft no longer exists. Trust, even if it is the same kind, will be careful to guard against, no one wants to be the wedding dress of other Warcraft evolution. Gradually, resonance training only exists between extremely intimate Warcraft, which also leads to the so-called inheritance. For the younger generation, the powerful Warcraft will deliberately extract the most quintessential original from the body at the moment of dying. Power, once released, also represents the death of this Warcraft, the powerful essence of primitive power, so that future generations can feel the power of their ancestors from it, and can also gain huge benefits in the realization. Right now, Pangu Snake Emperor and Kurosawa are repeating the so-called resonance that has been banned from their minds! "What are they doing?" Not to mention humans, even if it is Warcraft, I am afraid that it is unfamiliar with the original power. Today, I still remember that they are often old monsters that have survived for a long time like the King of Snakes and Blackpool. No one can answer Croft''s question. Even the old man who survived and died could only stare at the side: "I suddenly have a bad feeling." "Don''t say it, I feel the same way." Croft said in a deep voice: "Prevent accidents, do it first, they seem to be doing some strange rituals, and they cannot be allowed to complete such rituals." "it is good!" Wien nodded and shouted decisively: "The children of Romien Brights, summon your courage to kill these two Tier 8 Warcraft!" With this cry, the original commotion in the crowd immediately evolved into a fervent passion. The children of the family were instilled in the theory of family supremacy from a young age. At present, these members of the Romien Brights family, under the call of Wien, dont Saying that they are only two-level eight-order Warcraft, even if they are nine-level holy beasts, they dare to go. boom! Ding Ding Ding! Numerous swords and swords, all kinds of colorful energies, all blasted to Blackpool. The two of Venn and Croft are the most hard-working, secretly eating the family''s secretly refined forbidden drugs, which can improve their strength in a short time. In their view, the overall situation is now set. "what happened?" When the smoke disappeared, I didn''t know who made an exclamation. At this moment, including Wien and Croft, were dumbfounded. Seeing the front, the crystal-clear snow-white crystals, like a pure natural protective cover, encased Kurosawa, and Kurosawa''s gigantic figure also appeared a dark flame at the moment, just like the impending devil , Exude a great sense of oppression to others. "Is this the eighth order of Warcraft? Sure enough it is strong..." Wien muttered to himself: "Why? It is clearly within the range of the disturbing magnetic field, how does it communicate with the forces of nature?" "For whatever reason, I think we all need to make the worst plan." Croft was sober and calmly said: "There is a sneaky demon inside Masini, and there are two eighth-order Warcraft that have been out of control. According to our strength, it is not good for either side." "You are right, it is most important to ensure the safety of these children." Wien nodded immediately: "The children of Romien Brights, immediately turn on your teleporter, in a crisis situation, return to the family, please come down to the clan elders of the family!" A few moments ago, I shouted and killed, a pair of members of the Romien Bretts family who looked at home as if they were dead, and now they even made the escape action very neatly. I saw that each one raised the precision instruments on his wrist like a huge piece of Watches, with the input of the code, I saw these huge watches immediately released the sky-blue brilliance, straight into the sky. "Want to go?" Kurosawa had suffocated his stomach for a long time, and now roared wildly, and immediately, his huge pupils began to show countless small eyes, and then continued to rotate. Gradually, the members of the Romien Brights family discovered that the environment around them had changed to lavender, and they did not know who screamed. The people suddenly looked up, and there were countless pairs of eyes in the sky. People with intensive phobia will immediately faint after seeing this scene. "It''s still a dead virtue." Panqiu snake emperor secretly vomited, but at this moment, Kurosawa turned back sharply, staring at Panqiu emperor. "You can hear it? No, the emperor didn''t say it?" "Old snake, the primordial power resonates. I can not only get your help, but also hear your inner words. If you have a long time, you may still see the memory in your mind." Kurosawa said calmly, but he was somewhat proud. The pan snake snake embarrassed and became angry, but it was more shocked and scared. Naturally, he was worried about being seen by Kurosawa, but now he wants to take away the original power. Obviously it is impossible for a while, otherwise Not to mention Kurosawa, even it will be repulsed. "Relax, after reading countless years of other people''s memories, I''m not interested anymore. Especially your memories, I don''t dare to worry about it, lest I close my eyes to prevent you from appearing next to me in the future." Kurosawa smiled slightly. . Although Kurosawa said so, Pangu Snake Emperor was not sloppy, and immediately placed at least ten layers of bans in his memory. He also knew this move, but he said nothing, but turned his head, cold. Look at the members of the Romien Brights family. I saw these people, at least eight of them were kneeling on the ground, grabbing their heads, and their eyes were split, seeming to be extremely painful. Kurosawa was very aware of the pain of these people at the moment, and it created a **** illusion. In this illusion, these people All were crucified and tortured by the sea of ??swords and fire. Only members such as Wien, Croft, or members with a strong mental will will not be lost in the illusion, but now they are too self-confident to be able to help others. "Illusion! This is an illusion!" Wien bit his lip and stared at Kurosawa: "Unexpectedly, you turned out to be an eighth-order World of Warcraft in a special department. Forget me, please look at the family of Romien Brights, forgive us ." "Romien Brights family? Yo, the face is so big, want me to forgive you?" Kurosawa sneered with a grin: "Go to death, dare to offend my humanity, there is no..." "Cough...cough...cough..." Kurosawa was about to make some cruel words, who would have thought, a dry cough sounded out of place. Kurosawa shut up as soon as possible, and then remembered that there was a human being who couldn''t afford it. After all, he was a bit smug, and Kurosawa immediately changed his mouth: "Just now you want to kill me, if not, I have a special way and The power communication in the body, I am afraid that today you will be tortured by you humans. If you want to kill me, then blame me." After all, Kurosawa said in a deep voice: "Sin!" Chapter 1714： 1714 Secret Medicine Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1714 Chapter 1714 Secret Medicine The sky became extremely dark, and the already broken door to the seventh world, the shining light was quickly enveloped by this layer of mist, and gradually, a pair of eyes appeared in the mist, scarlet and fierce, like an ancient demon body It seems to be recovering. "This" Wien and Croft looked at Blackpool in disbelief. How strong is the eighth-order Warcraft, because they have met before and have more than one contest, so it is clear, but the problem is that the blackpool in front of him is inevitable Is it too strong? Is this TM still an eighth order Warcraft? Even the ninth-order sacred beast is so? Wien and Croft couldn''t figure it out. They completely regarded Kurosawa and Panzake Snake Emperor as ordinary Warcraft, but they never thought about it. This one is the first snake emperor of the ancestor level, and the other one is Zeng. A scared raccoon beast comparable to the Xeon God Orc! The powerful bloodline allows Kurosawa and the Panzer Snake Emperor to exert their terrifying power. This power is enough to subvert Wien and Croft''s cognition of the eighth-order Warcraft! "When does this lower realm show up with beasts of this level?" Wien and Croft glanced at each other, and they were both bitter. "No way, only the last move." Seeing the dark sky, there are constantly evil spirits appearing, and mixed with fierce killing opportunities, Wien and Croft glanced at each other, and they both saw a trace of determination in each other''s eyes. "let me do it." "I come, and only if I rely on speed, can I have a chance. If I have something unexpected, take care of those children for me." Hearing Crofts words, Wien burst out of reluctance and sorrow in his eyes. He knew that the same clan would take the secret medicine that the clan elders worked together, and the user had cross-level combat power, but this This kind of rapid consumption of potential is completely a force of overdrawn life, and it can only last for one minute! After one minute, the user will die completely. Croft looked solemn and took out a red pill from his pocket. He swallowed it without hesitation for a moment. what! As the high-pitched roar sounded, Croft''s body shone with crimson radiance, and a strong wave of swept across all directions. I was afraid that the heat would stun all the family children around. Of course, because of this impulse, Cut off the dark energy line that enveloped Blackpool in the crowd. "This breath!" Kurosawa was shocked, staring at Croft solemnly at this moment, the energy line was cut off, causing it to be slightly injured, of course, this is not a big deal, the key is that it was previously applied to members of the Romien Brights family Illusion was also cracked. "Holy class?" The strange old man looked at Croft in surprise, then shook his head: "Has a sacred level, but it is not a real sacred level, just a false sacred. And, it is not his own power. Drugs stimulate the potential to reach this level. This medicine is indeed powerful, but the more powerful the medicine, the greater the sequelae. Perhaps, it is not far from death." After all, the old man no longer ignored, and continued to lie comfortably on Kurosawa''s back and closed his eyes. "Do you think you want to beat me with medicine?" Kurosawa sneered. Immediately afterwards, its huge body became swaying, accompanied by a burst of black mist, and a scream like **** made the surrounding atmosphere extremely strange. "Beat you?" Croft shook his head, then took a deep look at Wien, and under the cautious eyes of Kurosawa and Panshe snake emperor, he flew towards the broken seventh world gate, just like a shining Comet in general. "what is this?" Not to mention Kurosawa, even the Emperor Snake Emperor was ignorant, and fled? wrong! Both Kurosawa and the Serpent Emperor came to such an answer, because none of the members of the Romien Bretts family showed anger and surprise, and some were just a kind of desolation to Crofts desolate. "What exactly is going on?" Kurosawa and Pansui Snake Emperor are worthy of being old monsters who have lived for countless years, and immediately thought of a possibility: "Oops, wouldn''t that guy go to rescue soldiers?" "It is very possible, and the emperor is convinced that the rescue he is looking for is right behind the door!" "Damn!" Kurosawa and Pansui Snake Emperor broke off the resonance for the first time, and then said: "Do you want to go in now?" This sentence was asked by the Panzake Snake Emperor. Kurosawa did not answer. It just looked at the old man. If it went in, it would naturally be caught by these guys in the urn, but if it did not go in, could the human level in front of him agree? ? "I naturally want to go in." The old man said calmly: "As for the two of you, come if you want, or leave if you don''t come." "I''m not leaving." Suddenly, Kurosawa said, the Emperor Panqiu also immediately stated: "The emperor will not leave anymore. When he arrives here, how can he go back?" Both old monsters can feel the old man''s disregard. It seems that even if the strong of the Romien Brights family gathers, he has the self-confidence of strong suppression. With this confidence, he is either an idiot or a peerless strongman. Taking into account the abnormal attitude of Kurosawa, the Panshe snake emperor will naturally not think that the old man is really an ordinary person. There is only one possibility, Holy Class! Lord of the human race! "Okay, then don''t waste time, go." The old man said calmly, if he could, he was the first to float towards the entrance under the colossus. No one dared to stop, even Wien, can only watch the blackened, panzer snake emperor who entered the form of a humanoid enter Masini. boom! Just after entering, Panzake Snake Emperor and Kurosawa hadn''t had time to check the surroundings, and they noticed that an amazing energy wave swept through. The horrible sense of coercion made them feel shocked. This is a strong showdown! Could it be that the holy saint of the human race was so quickly engaged with the demon who had imprisoned them? "Not the man, the smell is wrong!" Kurosawa immediately discovered that it was indeed the old man who blamed the strong, but it was not the demon imprisoning them, but a ghost-like ghost: "It''s strange, this smell seems to have smelled somewhere... think of it, It''s the kid named Human Race, who came with you!" The voice of Kurosawa was naturally heard by the First God. He couldn''t help but look forward, and the First God was shocked: "Aren''t you dead?" "Who are you?" After verifying the guess, Kurosawa quickly asked, "I don''t seem to have seen you." The strong breath of the First God made Kurosawa not dare to be proud, and even the Emperor Snake Emperor, also standing in a dark and uncertain manner, did not dare to squeak. The situation seemed to completely violate its intended direction. The first thing to consider is whether to flee this land of right and wrong. After all, it is clear that the weak have no right to speak, and their lives are always in the hands of others. This kind of taste can be uncomfortable. "That''s it, I was resurrected by another secret method." As a raccoon beast, there are naturally many secrets that can''t be told to outsiders, even the old enemy such as the Panzi Snake Emperor has never seen its real hole card. Those who know Kurosawa have an impression of Kurosawa, that is, mystery. "I can roughly figure out how you were resurrected. It seems that your body is now a large number of auxiliary bodies fused together. Only if the main spirit is immortal, it will not die completely, but it is somewhat mysterious. similar." The first **** said lightly, and then looked at the old man: "Who are you?" Chapter 1715： 1715 was chased! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1715 Chapter 1715 was chased! Call... Call... Call... "What are those things?" Yang Ning gasped for breath. The corner of the heaven was not as beautiful as imagined. On the contrary, his situation is now in crisis! At this moment, the First God also lost his former style, and was also very embarrassed. In order to cover Yang Ning, he had done everything he could, but unfortunately the main body and the auxiliary body were separated, so that he could not do his best. Otherwise, he should not As for now. "They are definitely the gods that lived here before!" The First God said without hesitation, while constantly observing the surroundings, always being alert to those''hunters.'' Not long ago, Yang Ning and the First God, who were walking in the snow in the corner of the sky, were suddenly hunted down by three things of unknown origin. They looked like people in the middle of the way, but there was no one on the whole body. Where it looks like a human, it seems to be shrouded in shadow, just a dark shadow. This is not counted. Yang Ning felt a bit familiar with their behavior. Upon careful consideration, they were immediately surprised to find that these three things were like zombies in movies and games. Originally, the first **** was there to protect, He didn''t worry about it, but whoever wanted to think about it, the First God was asking about the meaning of these three things, but what he exchanged was the difficulty of the other party''s outbreak. The indiscriminate attack, there was no half nonsense at all. The First God defeated the enemy and became more and more frightened. In the end, he couldnt help but take Yang Ning directly to run. Because the other party was chasing and chasing, the First God also suffered some injuries, if not from the obsession of the ancient God. With the addition of soul power, you can''t get there at all, or you will be blocked halfway! "No? Realm?" Yang Ning was stunned: "In their state, I can''t feel the pressure of the gods." "I am also very strange about this, but one thing is for sure, even if I am separated from the vice body, I cannot reach the peak combat power, but after all, it is a real demigod, and the three guys pressed me from the beginning. , Although its not clear what went wrong with them, their flesh definitely reached the height of the divine realm." Speaking of which, the First God couldn''t help whispering: "The first time I met, I ate a big loss." Yang Ning knows that the First God will never deceive him, and then thinks about it, if he does not have the power of the Divine Realm, how can he stand on the corner of the heavens. With this, Yang Ning''s doubts are much less, but those three things The strength that was shown did not reach the height that God Realm should have, which made Yang Ning very puzzled. "Don''t say that much, find a safe place as soon as possible...Oops..." Before the first myth was finished, the entire face immediately changed, and Yang Ning was also enlightened. With little hesitation, he directly opened the "Shen Ge" and used the power of the few gods in the energy pool. "It''s them again!" The first **** was angry: "There is no end!" Feeling Yang Ning''s use of divine power, the first **** took some power into Yang Ning''s body. In this way, he exerted his divine power so that he would not have too many worries. Obviously, the first **** is planning to fight with these three emerging things. boom! With one shot, it was space crushing, even if it was a Saint level, under the crushing of this force, it had to be crushed, and it could be seen that the first **** was planning to desperately. But these three things turned out to be so short-lived that they suddenly broke free from the constraints of space. On the other hand, the look of the First God immediately changed, and it looked very painful. . "This time, I''m finally sure that they are godlike flesh!" The first **** murmured: "Challenging the true **** with a demi-god, this thing is crazy to think about." After all, the soul of the First God began to transform into countless free states. For a time, the snowy area seemed to become a secluded area. There was no cold wind, and it became gloomy. The windy anger, countless soul shadows continued to divide from all directions. This is the act of holding back the big move. Under normal circumstances, it was interrupted as soon as possible, but these three **** realms turned a deaf ear. Except for bombarding the soul shadows around them aimlessly, one of the guys , Even turned the target to Yang Ning. "by!" Yang Ning saw that he was being stared at, and he couldn''t help but jump to scold his mother, and let him go to the gods to be a god. Yang Ning neither admires nor does this kind of behavior that is completely silly, and the first thing he thinks about is sloppiness. With the Soul Shadow cover of the First God, Yang Ning was able to get out: "Strange, why not chase it? Is it really the same as I thought, they are zombie thinking?" Looking at this guy who was originally trying to kill him, after being pinned down by the Soul Shadow of the First God, he specialized in Soul Shadows around him. There were no moves at all, and he totally relied on physical brute force, which made Yang Ning think deeply. . At this moment, without hesitation, Yang Ning directly used the system to try to scan these guys, but what he exchanged was invalid, which made him a little frustrated. After all, these guys belong to spirits in a certain sense, and are not within the scope of identification. "I want to see, what the **** are you!" Yang Ning immediately found a relatively safe place to hide, and then cast his gaze. When the eyes opened, Yang Ning looked shocked. Because, these three are being pinned by the First God, the things that chase them down all the way are actually humanoids, and they are not the same race! Of course, this did not really surprise him, but he was shocked to find that the flesh of these three creatures was actually made up together, and it was not a complete body at all, except that there was no soul. Say, their own flesh is also incomplete! "What the **** is this? In the corner of heaven, why are there such incredible creatures, according to this state, they are simply corpses!" Not only Yang Ning, but also the first **** also discovered this problem. Soul races who are proficient in soul power can analyze the other partys soul state and size in extreme time, although it is not as intuitive as Yang Nings staring. , But the rich experience made him quickly discover these problems. Boom Boom Boom! At this moment, not far away, there were several voices breaking out of the ground. Upon hearing these voices, Yang Ning''s face with the first **** changed immediately. "Hua Yi!" The first **** exclaimed, and immediately after that, countless free soul powers gathered from all directions and exhaled the breath. After the three souls were shaken back a small step, the first **** returned to his appearance, with little hesitation. He directly grabbed the already prepared Yang Ning and escaped again. Because, the sound source that broke out of the earth exudes the same breath as these three creatures, the kind of distant ancient breath. "This ghost place, it seems that it really can''t stay!" The First God fled Yang Ning quickly, and said, "Where is the pure land of God Realm, this is simply the root cause of disaster!" "Aren''t you surprised?" At this moment, Yang Ning said suddenly. "strange?" The first **** couldn''t help but stunned. "look." Yang Ning stretched out his hand and saw that the decayed fire that had gradually disappeared showed signs of resurgence: "When those guys appeared, I found that the closer they were to those guys, The fire will increase slightly, but it will be weak, but it can still be seen with the naked eye." Chapter 1716： 1716 Mutated Fire Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1716: 1716 Mutated Divine Fire "How can it be?" The first **** showed a startled look. The fire of the god''s meteoric fire has always appeared only after the god''s realm fell behind, and the number is so lost. Now the situation of the fire of the god''s meteorite floating outside Yang Ning''s body makes such a situation. God is puzzled. At this moment, as an veteran demigod, the first **** suddenly felt a sense of failure to live. "Is it the cause of the sky?" The first **** muttered to himself: "That''s right, this situation hasn''t happened before, until those guys show up... forget it, it''s important to run away. Let''s study it later." I couldnt figure it out, so I didnt think about it. The First God continued to flee with Yang Ning. He could obviously feel that the chasing soldiers behind him did not relax at all. On the contrary, the number was still out of thin air. This discovery made the First God look dignified. Yang Ning is also secretly preparing at all times. If he really encounters an irresistible situation, he will never bet on his life, cut off the connection with this place directly, and leave this ghost place. As for the loss? Since harvesting the weapon and the other side of the cloud and the mountain, Xian Yehui, Yang Ning has not been so painful. After all, a legendary murderer that belongs to himself and can be used completely by him. Yang Ning feels that it is worth it. "No! They are chasing! The speed is getting faster and faster, and we are very close." The First God said solemnly: "I''ll try to drag them later, you can continue to run, as far as you can, don''t look back." Yang Ning stopped talking, and frankly said that he was still very touched, regardless of the reasons why he had such a bond with the First God, but at least the contacts that come down these days gradually gradually among each other Become a friend, there is no gap in the realm of strength, and there is no identity that is different from others, and it is completely treated equally. In fact, he really wanted to tell the First God that he had a back road, but he didn''t say it in the end. He planned to directly encounter the First God in the Soul Prison and leave immediately. "what?" The first **** suddenly changed his face slightly: "What''s going on?" "What happened?" Yang Ning stunned. "Just running away, but not paying attention to the route, I seem to have run deep into the corner of the sky." The First God said solemnly: "And I can feel that these guys seem to be afraid of this place, not only slowed down the pursuit speed, but also gave up some of them halfway." "what?" Yang Ning couldn''t help looking around, the snowy area was still snowy, but after careful sensation, he found that there was a very uncomfortable sacred atmosphere here, which should logically make the human body and soul feel When it comes to pleasure, Yang Ning feels a sense of disgust from the heart, as if he has seen the dirtiest thing in the world. Not only that, under the surprise of the First God, Yang Ning''s body suddenly burst into a strong black inflammation, which was different from the previous star fire. This time the fire, regardless of quality or intensity, Obviously improved dozens of times! "This is the fire of God''s Fall? Is this still the fire of God''s Fall?" The first **** retreated like a ghost, lest he be burnt by this god''s meteoric fire, lowered his head, and looked at Yang Ning''s right hand, which had a layer of scorch left on it: "It can burn. My soul, what kind of fire is this?" The First God looked at Yang Ning, and Yang Ning also looked at him. The former face is unbelievable, and the latter is also innocent. No one can figure out the situation, let alone explain why. "Are you all right?" The First God opened his mouth. "It seems to be the same as before, but it seems a little different." Yang Ning pondered for a moment. "What''s different?" The First God immediately asked. "You first withdraw the power of the gods sent to me." Yang Ning thought for a while. The first **** nodded, and then immediately withdrew the power of the gods stored in Yang Ning, and Yang Ning also withdrew those Xushen forces of the energy pool for the first time. At this moment, he returned to his usual appearance again, but Feel the slightest repulsive force. "Don''t need the power of God?" The First God also saw the difference: "Can these mutated gods fall into flames, which can be used as the power of God to offset the limitation of the corner of the heaven?" "Isn''t it offset?" Yang Ning shook his head for a long time before saying, "Actually, it was resisting, like a natural enemy. This divine fire is constantly countering the repulsive force in the corner of heaven." "There is such a thing?" The First God frowned. "Here makes me feel a sense of disgust from the bottom of my heart. I think that deeper is the root of this disgust. Or, go inside and see?" "This" The First God hesitated. The strange creature appeared before, and he was already given the intention to leave. Now Yang Ning proposed to go to a deeper place. God knows there will be more evil creatures there? "Relax, I can take care of myself, and there is a way out at a critical moment." Yang Ning said with a smile: "This is also the real card for me to dare to come to this place." "it is good." The First God didn''t have any doubts. Yang Ning''s miraculous he had seen too much, knowing that this kid had some life-saving capital. In this way, Yang Ning and the First God continued to go deeper, and after a while, the First God breathed out: "It seems that my guess is correct. Those guys have scruples about the depths, and now they are completely behind. There are no more soldiers to chase. But I am equally worried that this kind of jungle law often indicates that there is a greater crisis ahead." "No matter what kind of crisis I encounter, I can ensure safety. Besides, danger and gain often coexist." Hearing Yang Ning''s words, the First God couldn''t help whispering in his heart: "It''s a crazy kid who wants money and lives." Of course, because of Yang Ning''s words, he felt relieved. Goo Goo... Goo Goo Goo... Walking around, the snowy area is still snowy, but Yang Ning and the First God both feel a heat flow, just like the steam room with high temperature all year round. The First God is the soul body after all, in addition to feeling the heat, it is No other performance, but Yang Ning was already sweating on his forehead, and his back was slightly moist. "This ghost place is really incomprehensible." Yang Ning muttered secretly: "It''s strange, why am I so disgusted here, and even have a sense of hatred? This feeling is not from the system, is it that... These blazing fires of the gods are blaming? " The deeper, Yang Ning can feel the restlessness in his heart. The excitement of revenge and hatred as if he is about to encounter a life and death enemy, which makes Yang Ning very incomprehensible. Intuition tells him that maybe this domain Deep in a corner, I am afraid that there is some connection with the channel of the previous fire. Buzz...Buzz...Buzz... When turning over a snowy mountain, a dazzling light was captured, a touch of gold, mixed with soft white light, full of holiness. "this is" At this moment, both Yang Ning and the First God raised their heads innocently, looking at the scene that shocked them in front. In the distance, a giant tree towering high into the clouds stood upright, and the whole body was full of vitality to the extreme, and it radiated like a moon in all directions. The reason why Yang Ning and the First God are dumbfounded is because this giant tree turned out to be a world tree! "God! World Tree, yes, it is the World Tree, exactly as described in the Soul Tribe''s Secret Code!" The First God couldn''t help but exclaim, his body was full of excitement, and Yang Ning was also shocked in his heart. Suddenly, he frowned slightly: "No, this is not the world tree!" Chapter 1717： 1717 Sin under the snow! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1717 1717 sin under the snow! Whether it is modeling, or shining, or the breath that comes out, it is consistent with the world tree, but unlike the first god, Yang Ning has really touched the world tree, and if not for this area from the beginning Born with hatred, Yang Ning may have difficulty discerning this subtle difference. That is this huge tree of the world, which does not exude the kind of breath that is the origin of everything, but is imitating, seemingly soft light, but in fact lacks spiritual charm, and you can feel the subtle hollow feeling under close scrutiny. And through a kind of tweak that other people seem to be desperate to meet, but in Yang Ning''s eyes it is a concealment. What to hide? That is to make Yang Ning fight unpleasantly unpleasant from the beginning! "What did you say? Fake?" The first **** froze for a moment, then shook his head: "No, this is indeed the world tree, a living world tree, and it has all the details described in the classics." Of course, Yang Ning knows that it is impossible to change the idea of ??the First God in three words. He did not rush to confirm, but observed the surroundings patiently, and finally said seriously: "You may wish to take a look at the soil under the tree." "soil?" The First God was stunned for a while. He saw that Yang Ning was never kidding, so he temporarily put down his inner excitement and began to look around. But after watching it for a long time, the First God still looked blank and shook his head: "I don''t see any strange places, these soils, obviously..." Before the words were finished, the first god''s face suddenly changed slightly, and then he became unprecedentedly serious. He hadn''t noticed it before, but now, he could feel a trace of light energy, which infiltrated continuously, Finally it evaporates on the fire of Shen Ning''s mutation in vitro. Thats right, if Yang Ning did not deny the truth of the world tree, the First God would only have a little curiosity about this discovery, but he wouldnt go into details, but he observed that after the slightest evaporation of energy, Yang Nings mutation in vitro After the fire of the gods fell a little bit stronger, he realized that something was wrong. Rather than being evaporated, the first expression is willing to believe that these energies are supplementing and strengthening these mutated fires. What kind of energy is it that can have such an effect on the fires of God, the answer becomes Obviously, that is the fire of the gods falling in the body! "Is this soil..." Suddenly, the First God had an amazing guess. "Yes, this is not soil, but nutrient fertilizer for this giant tree, and these fertilizers are probably the corpses of God Realm!" Yang Ning''s statement, although slightly inconsistent with the idea of ??the First God, is only similar. After hearing this guess, even the demigod of the senior qualifications, the first **** gasped, and was shocked by Yang Bing''s bold conjecture! "This is just your guess, maybe..." Bang... At this moment, there was a trembling tremor on the earth. Whether it was Yang Ning or the First God, the body began to lose its balance without listening to the call, and the two fell from the heights at the same time. Not only that, but the ground that was originally covered with snow turned into a deep black color as if it had been splashed with ink. It wasnt because of the crackling sound of the crackling soil, and then, one after another, the scorched mud broke through the ground. Out. This process lasted a full five minutes, and Yang Ning and the First God also fell to the bottom of the mountain. At this moment, it was less than 800 meters away from the giant tree! Click... Suddenly, the ground made a crackling sound. After only half a breath, the ground began to crack, and at the speed visible to the naked eye, it fell apart! Pieces of land were divided as if they were destroyed by powerful forces. Except for the area where the giant tree in the center was located, the surrounding area was one kilometer away. Like a floating island. There is less than ten square feet at the foot, and the distance is shaking. It seems that I want to fly Yang Ning and the First God, but Yang Ning is not stupid, and immediately removes the [Dragon Dragon Teeth] from the [Warehouse], and then ruthlessly He slammed into the ground and held his body firmly after clenching. Right now, in an unknown power envelope, he and the First God have temporarily lost their power and become like mortals. Fortunately, the First God is still a soul body, which only needs to be attached to Yang Ning a little. "Here!" Finally, Yang Ning took the time to observe the surrounding area, which was okay. When he saw it, the whole scalp was exploded. I saw that the land that was cut into countless floating islands, except for the layer of snow on the surface, below it was all dense and dense, and the skull was completely uncountable. Where is this holy place, blinking kung fu, just Become a terrible corpse than the eighteenth floor hell! "It turned out to be pale gold..." The tone of the First Divine was so cold: "There is no doubt about Divine Realm, you guessed it, this giant tree is indeed using Divine Realm as a nutrient fertilizer to grow it!" In the discourse, there was an uncovered lament, but more of it was resentment for the outrageous behavior of the giant tree! Although I dont know these gods that have been dead for a long time, everyone who can reach the gods is all a person of perseverance worthy of admiration, no unique talent, no great perseverance that ordinary people do not have, no inner heart against Xeon How can the great determination of the road enter the realm of God? As for Warcraft, if you haven''t experienced countless years of evolution, and you don''t have the determination to pursue the strongest road, you can''t evolve to the **** beast level! Therefore, these are worthy of respect, but nowadays, they are used as nutrients and fertilizers. This makes the first **** not hate the cruel and overbearing giant tree, even the soul race of one of the strong families in the astral world, it will not pursue Power, to do such terrible things, after all, in the face of the mysterious and unpredictable power of fate, blindly creating killing is to be cursed by fate! What makes people even more terrible is that such sinful sins are still trying to imitate the world tree...No, they want to be a world tree. Such a bold act also makes the first **** raise anger with no reason. "One day, I will push you down and burn it!" The first idol is proclaiming an oath. He is staring at the giant tree in front of him: "I will use your embers to free these gods and souls that you slaughtered!" Perhaps there is a force watching here, or perhaps it is the mysterious fate that felt the intention of the first god. In short, at the moment when the first **** made this oath, his At the eyebrows, a ray of flame appeared. It was the same as Yang Ning, the flame of the god''s meteorite after mutation! The flame grew rapidly, and after a while, it wrapped the whole body of the First God. ... Suddenly, a deafening shriek screamed, which is definitely not a sound that humans can make. Both Yang Ning and the First God know that this is a giant tree roaring. It may have found them both from the beginning. Rumble! Under the giant tree, countless rattan sticks broke out of the ground. This rattan stick is completely white bones. At this moment, it looks like a bone spur that can be twisted. The density is close to that of a normal woman''s hair. The entire sky, Also covered by these bones and vines. At the same time, on the trunk of the giant tree, there appeared an ugly face like evil spirits, terrible and terrifying. At this moment, he was staring at Yang Ning and the First God with a grudge. Chapter 1718： 1718 I am back Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1718 Chapter 1718 "run!" The First God said directly, very decisively, even if this giant tree is just imitating the world tree, but it uses God Realm as a nutrient fertilizer to grow and evolve, it is by no means he can provoke it. Yang Ning nodded and was about to cut off the connection with the world. Suddenly, a more intense tremor struck him, causing him to stumble, almost falling off the floating fault, and before Yang Ning eased his breath, the bones of the vine It came out of the air and was extremely fast. "bad!" Yang Ning''s face changed, he was not sure that he would cut off the connection with the world in such a short period of time. The First God is also staring at the side. Nowadays, due to environmental constraints, it cant be used at all. Not to mention the semi-god-level combat power, it can make 20% of the peak period, and now it can be regarded as extraordinary. So he has the heart Carrying this wave of offensive is also overwhelming and insufficient. "Do you really want to overturn the boat in the gutter?" Yang Ning''s inner anxiety was at its extreme. When he really faced the crisis, he realized that the so-called reliable retreat was sometimes not reliable. Seeing the bone vines getting closer and closer, Yang Ning roared inside and gave me another half a second, just half a second, but the ideal is rich, the reality is always cruel, even if he is facing the bone vines in close proximity, Suddenly there was a sense of slackness in giving up resistance. That''s right, these bone vines can not only exert a strong attack, but also affect the mood of surrounding creatures, making these creatures easy to despair, and even being affected by the divine condition, let alone Yang Ning. Is it over? On the occasion of a sudden attack, Yang Ning''s mutated **** met with a sudden burst of fire, and suddenly broke away, and then formed a huge giant hand, carrying these bone spurs. Even the fire of God''s meteoric dissipation instantly dissipated under the impact of bone spurs, and the face formed by the giant tree became sharper, like a breath of despair, and also made a horrible roar. At the next moment, the second wave of offensive hit again, faster and closer than before. At this time, the mutated **** fire of the first god''s whole body, as before, formed a palm shape, and it seemed to continue to carry this wave of offensive for Yang Ning and the first god. "It''s finally time to win!" A surprise appeared on Yang Ning''s face, and immediately cut off the connection with the world. Suddenly, a feeling like a flashback at the same time began to appear on him. At this moment, Gu Teng broke through the palm formed by the fire of the God''s Fall, and even penetrated Yang Ning''s body directly. However, Yang Ning''s face did not show any pain, and he watched gradually disappear in the air. Mutating the fire of God''s meteorite, firmly said: "I will come back again. When I return to this place next time, I will definitely get justice for you." Boom! More sharp shrieks appeared, oscillating in this space, countless snow scattered, revealing the filthy and decaying land, countless corpses emerged from the mud, forming one after another dark creatures like shadows, they did not The sanity, just the same weird noise, seemed to echo the giant tree. The figure of Yang Ning disappeared slowly, as if he hadnt been here before. The face formed by the giant tree became extraordinarily grim. The snow that had fallen apart once again overlapped again, but this time, the year-end partition and The enclave of the lava below disappeared, and countless shadow creatures rose into the sky. They swallowed the turbid air around them, and every time they swallowed, their bodies became more substantial. Finally, when the first fully substantive body appeared, other creatures that were originally like shadows also had a complete physical body. This is a body formed by a tree trunk, with a variety of poses, but all are similar, but there is one thing in common, that is the face, which is a terrible face of the giant tree. "It''s dangerous." Yang Ning breathed a sigh of relief. He who appeared at the Atlantis ruins at this moment, every time he thought about the suffocating scene, raised a sense of luck for the rest of his life. The same is true of the First God. Of course, he was also surprised by Yang Ning''s ability to directly cross time and space, because he can clearly feel that this is no longer the big world, but the source world. "You actually have this ability?" The First God couldn''t help but sigh: "No wonder you say there is a way out." "But it was really dangerous just now, and I also need some preparation time, but the demon tree didn''t play cards according to common sense, and just started playing." Yang Ning couldn''t help but complain. "It''s obviously going to treat us as nutrients and fertilizers, instead of you, will you grind them with nutrients and fertilizers?" The first god''s answer made Yang Ning speechless. He looked around and found that the succubuses were standing in the distance and stopped talking. "what happened?" Yang Ning temporarily put down his depression, and walked past with a light smile. Ella quickly and greeted me carefully: "Master, we have been in this place for too long, don''t know how you plan to place us?" "I almost forgot them." Yang Ning patted his forehead secretly, but he didn''t say it, but just laughed: "It happened to find a suitable place. It took a little time to build a transmission platform before, so now it should be fine." After all, Yang Ning sighed, but decided to build a two-way passage for the Dream Cabin. After looking at the few points, Yang Ning can only gritt his teeth and use this last thing to build a passage. As a dazzling colorful light door appeared, Ella and other succubuses yelled, obviously shocked, and Yang Ning laughed: "Go in, speaking, I haven''t been in for a while, yes Time to go back to the old place and have a look." After all, Yang Ning took the lead in entering the Light Gate, and Ella and other women quickly followed carefully. "It''s still the same, basically nothing has changed." Looking at the decoration in the hut, it was still what it was in memory, and there was no dust, Yang Ning showed a faint smile. Ella and other women also appeared one after another, looking around like a curious baby, and with a squeak, Yang Ning pushed open the door. Ding...ding...ding... At the moment when he opened the door, a bell rang and Yang Ning hadn''t figured out what was happening. Suddenly, he heard a noisy and noisy noise coming from afar. Then, a whizzing voice appeared, one by one. Familiar, and some strange figures appeared. "grown ups!" "grown ups!" "Adult, you finally appeared!" First appeared are the two charming Didi beauties of Selna and Catherine. It has been a long time since Xerna became more ethereal, she got rid of the ranger identity and faded that layer of the ranger coat. Now she is completely a cold goddess. Fan. As for Catherine, she was still as bright as she was in the impression. In a red dress, she stood outstandingly in style, but still lost her heroic spirit. The heroic words appeared in Yang Ning''s mind for no reason. Farther away, it was Morrison. This piece of Chinese clothing is very elegant. It is full of local tyrants and smart eyes. It makes people know that it is a difficult master at a glance. He is also very excited at the moment. Farther away, there are old acquaintances such as Carragher, Elder, and Miquel, and of course, they also have more raw faces. Yang Ning unscrupulously started to scan, watching the amazing changes in the territory now, and finally, he opened his eyes with satisfaction: "Everyone, I am back." Chapter 1719： 1719 Hut situation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1719: 1719 Hut Situation Today''s dream cabin, with its vast city and rich inner city, even Yang Ning, should be shocked. There are many powerful armies outside the city, almost composed of martial divisions and mages. The captains have many spirit levels and even soul levels. In the city, there are a large number of spiritual sergeants serving as city guards. These are now the direct strength of the hut. The division level, the spirit level and even the soul level are nothing, but once the number is large, it becomes Horrible enough to deter neighboring countries! Yang Ning glanced at these acquaintances. The highest realm is Mikael, who has entered the king class, followed by Catherine. This delicate and bright rose has now entered the soul echelon. As for the others, it is also ranked in the spirit class. , Not far from the soul level. Although these old friends have achieved impressive results, in Yang Ning''s opinion, it is not enough, it is not enough! Catherine originally wanted to show off her efforts with Yang Ning, but before she could speak, she saw Ella and other women coming out of the house. These succubuses are special in appearance. At first glance, they are aliens, but they are all charming, even if they are Catherine also gave birth to a sense of inferiority unique to women. Immediately afterwards, she discovered that the realm of these succubuses, the worst of which was king-level, stood next to Yang Ning, and her sullen-looking Ella possessed imperial power! This discovery made the originally excited Catherine even more inferior. "You guys are active, remember, don''t disturb the ordinary people in the city." Yang Ning said calmly. "Yes, master." Ella and the succubus bowed respectfully to Yang Ning, and then nodded politely with Catherine and others, and disappeared in place. "grown ups" Catherine looked at Yang Ning with grievances, but she didn''t expect Yang Ning to reunite again after a long absence. If you can, this kind of surprise, don''t forget it, she would rather keep a young girl''s dream of Huaichun rather than wake up because of cruel facts. Yang Ning saw Catherine''s thoughts, but she was confused and nodded, "What''s wrong?" "They... women who are not like humans, are adults..." Not to mention Catherine, these people present were all interested in the identity of women such as Ella. Of course, people like Elder, Michel, Morrison, etc., all showed a touch of ambiguity and ambiguity that men only knew. "Maid, from today, they will live here." Yang Ning calmly said. Maid? All of these people were shocked at the scene. You know, one emperor-level and many king-levels turned out to be the servants of this mysterious lord. What is the strength of this lord now? I thought that after the eruption of the Meng sister''s strength above the emperor level, it let the surrounding countries bow down, and now there is a real emperor and a number of kings. This territory will have to dominate the side in the future. Big country? Thinking of this possibility, Morrison and others all showed seriousness and joy, but they also had to consider more. One emperor alone is not enough to arouse the vigilance of the three major powers. After all, the three major powers have a long time and huge background. There are more than one or two grades. The reason why I hold the attitude of the territories more is that I feel that no matter how this territory develops, there will be no improvement in the number of top powerhouses for several generations. After all, there will be no improvement. It will not pose a threat to them. But now, the situation is obviously different, and they have never forgotten that there is an enemy who is secretly peeping, that is, the Lord family who had built Liangzi before, because of the strong rise of the dream cabin, they had to move the whole family to one of the three major countries. The glorious empire, the younger daughter of the Lord of the Lord family, is said to have been married to the head of the glorious empire and became the imperial princess. "There is such a thing?" Yang Ning was stunned. After a brief conversation, Yang Ning calmed down and listened to Morrison, Elder and others tell him about the current situation. Elder was about to continue to say, suddenly, when a beast roared, Yang Ning didn''t look back at all, and knew who was coming. King Kong! woo woo woo woo Today, King Kongs head is seven or eight meters long, but it is like a puppy at the moment, and it is spoiled next to Yang Ning. This scene made Yang Ning laugh and cry. After all, this Groon beast has been identified from the beginning. He, World of Warcraft is not like human beings. Humans have many choices, but Warcraft has only one master. If one day, Yang Ning is really gone, the King Kong who feels will also be depressed. "Huh, weird, this Warcraft blood is very special." Suddenly, the First God popped his head, and his appearance really surprised Catherine and other women. It''s no wonder, then, that a ghost suddenly appeared, and anyone who hasn''t prepared will shrink his heart. Seeing the first god''s face with strange eyes and looking at himself, Vajra dare not to speak up, but can only complain to Yang Ning. Although Vajra has evolved into a five-star Warcraft, the instinct of Warcraft can still feel the first God''s powerful power, this sharp nature, is the gift of Warcraft to survive. "You can take that egg out and let this Warcraft take care of it." For a while, the first **** said suddenly. "This one?" Yang Ning took out the dark magic dragon egg with a strange face, and it has the evil dragon spine as nourishment. It has exuded a strong vitality, and has been eating away the dark energy on the evil dragon spine. It will not take long before it will be Burst out of the shell. "Yes, before breaking the shell, this Warcraft will also get a lot of benefits. After all, this cub just instinctively absorbs the dark energy on the dragon''s spine. This is a wasteful behavior in itself, and those lost Energy, but can help this Warcraft evolution." The first **** nodded. "it is good." Yang Ning answered, and then said: "King Kong, it will bother you to take care of it in the future. You must keep it safe and let the little guy inside come out healthy and healthy. Do you know?" "Roar" King Kong is very humane, flapping his chest, as if to ensure that the task assigned by Yang Ning must be successfully completed, and then carefully took the dark magic dragon egg, like a calf, and a pair of hands are worried about it. appearance. "Go on, just what did you say about this glorious empire, the guy named Fendall?" Yang Ning looked to the side of Morrison who had looked dumbfounded. Although he didn''t know what the dark magic dragon was, he heard that it was a dragon, and he was still a dragon egg waiting for hatching. His expression was naturally very different. "Fendor is the minister of the glorious empire. He has a great voice in the glorious empire and is the teacher of the sovereign." Morrison solemnly said: "I don''t know how the Lord family got on the line with Fendall. A while ago, we sent a merchant from the Blue Empire to report back that some people in the Glory Empire have been active in the surrounding countries recently. Yes, the leader is Fendalls confidante, with imperial strength, depending on the situation is directed at us." "The emperor may not be more than that, this is just our guess. From the information collected, I am afraid that the guy already has the strength of the emperor, because the eminent masters of the blue crystal empire and the red flame empire have worked with this People have tried it, and in the end they are all closed. Hearings have been seriously injured. It is estimated that they will not recover within ten years." Elder looked at Yang Ning anxiously. I thought that Yang Ning would show a dignified color, and I didn''t think it. This mysterious lord just smiled Yun Danfeng lightly, and then looked at the wandering soul: "They seem to be very curious about you. May you introduce them ?" "Ok." The first **** coughed and calmly said: "I am the first person of the Soul Clan in the past, and the first demi-God of the Soul Clan..." "Demi god?" "Demi god!" "God?" Chapter 1720： 1720 lift Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1720 1720 promotion The demigod, for these people present, is a very far away, far away existence, so far away that perhaps a lifetime of impoverishment, it is impossible to contact with it. Now, a living demigod is just in front of it, even if it has a stable character Xie Erna, and Elder, who are used to seeing the wind and waves, are also shocked in their hearts, silly and stunned. A strong sense of unreality emerged in the minds of the people. More importantly, they believed that Yang Ning would never think that Yang Ning deliberately moved lies to deceive them. This is a kind of blind obedience that is almost pious. "God, God, am I dreaming?" Catherine first responded. She didn''t have so many brain cells to think about things that were too deep. After being shocked, she immediately excitedly said: "Adult, so, we can teach the Lord''s dogs to be ruthless?" Before Yang Ning responded, the girl looked at the first **** with impetuosity: "Teacher, you must be my teacher, and I will be a good student that makes you proud." The first **** was speechless for a while, and then there was a bit of crying and laughing. What does it matter? Even if you want to go to a teacher, you should not be so hasty. Also, are you so sure that I will promise you such a rash request? The pressure from the Lord family and Fendall, after Yang Ning moved out of the first god, completely disappeared. The original heavy burdens of everyone were now also relieved. In their view, Fendalls powerful confidant if Dare to run into the territory and make trouble, absolutely make him unable to walk around, there is no back and forth! Under the leadership of Morrison and others, Yang Ning walked around the territory casually. Now the construction of the dream cabin has made Yang Ning quite satisfied, even reaching the level of surprise, and the rest is only happiness. Once the happiness reaches full value, he can upgrade the dream cabin. In fact, Yang Ning didn''t even consider this at all, because even he felt that the construction of the dream cabin was difficult to reach the current scale in his hands. At least he didn''t have the patience to play this city owner game. However, now that the conditions for upgrading are not far away, Yang Ning feels that it is necessary to spend some effort to reach the conditions in advance. Yang Ning doesn''t know what benefits the upgraded dream cabin can get, but it is expected that both the technology and the defense of the cabin will be greatly improved, especially the defense. This is what Yang Ning really cares about. "I gave them to you." In the meeting room, all the veterans Yang Ning recruited at the beginning were present. They didnt have faces, and Yang Ning didnt tweak. They took out the treasures that had been robbed and leaked in the past two years, even the epic treasures, of course There are also various kinds of heaven and earth treasures that cost a lot of points to exchange. "Black dragon blood...flaming fire...seven crystals...frozen snow...dragon lizard heart..." Morrison was talking about the treasures that Yang Ning placed on the table, and he didnt tell the origin of an item. There would always be a commotion on the scene. All eyes would beat along Morrisons hand. Everyones The body will tremble. It can be said that, except for the King Kong holding the dark magic dragon egg and protecting the calf, the presence of these people all focused on the table. "King Kong, I wanted to give you this dress long ago." Yang Ning had previously obtained a pair of dragon-like wings in the divine possession. He used [ghost axe work] to make these wings into a garment that can be arbitrarily enlarged and reduced, and did not have a strong attack power or even a defensive power. High, but the biggest effect of this dress is to improve the agility of the wearer and the coordination of the body. Of course, it also has a more special feature, that is flying! Flying is also the core and most precious ability of this dress. After Yang Ning refined this dress, he thought that King Kong is definitely the most suitable wearer. King Kong yelled and looked very excited, but this was the gift Yang Ning gave to it. When he put it on, he immediately got excited, holding the dark magic dragon egg and circling in circles, just as Catherine and others looked at King Kong angrily and funny, thinking When you said that you are so stingy, when you want to send some precious gifts, suddenly, a pair of dark blue dragon wings suddenly emerged from behind King Kong, so that Catherine and others immediately shut up one by one and completely stunned. Aoao... Vajra tried to flap his wings without a teacher. Soon, his huge body flew up, but he fell to the ground without flying too high. He also smashed the floor into a big pit and let Morrison After seeing a pain in my body, I thought I would have to fill the hole again this time. "Go outside, it''s too narrow here." Yang Ning smiled and said, "Give me the egg first." Instead of being someone else, who would dare to ask for the Dark Devil Dragon Egg with him, Vajra had to fight desperately with that guy, but it could be changed to Yang Ning, Vajra immediately acted like an obedient child, handed the egg to Yang Ning, and then fart Farting ran out of the hall. Soon after, I heard screams and screams coming and going outside the Chamber. It seems that many of the residents in the city were fortunate to witness King Kong taking off. Yang Ning also scanned and saw King Kong excited in the sky. It looks like a child who gets a favorite toy. Looking at these people in the room again, each one filled with excitement and excitement, Yang Ning suddenly felt a little guilty, and it seemed that he would still go to the Dream House more in the future. Yang Ning stayed in the Dream Cabin for several days. What he did most of these days was to teach the powerful martial arts of Catherine, Selna, and Morrison. This thing Yang Ning can''t use so far, but the low points can In exchange for at least a perfect level of martial arts, Yang Ning would never mind redeeming more. Arm the three and follow his''old man'' from the beginning. With the strength of the emperor level, the experience accumulated over the years, and the perception of life and death in the glass tower, Yang Ning has no difficulty in guiding these three people, let alone the authority of the first **** on the side From time to time, with the mixture that Yang Ning specially prepared for these three people, these three days have seen a huge improvement! "King class?" "Am I dreaming?" "Am I a king now?" Xelna looked at her hands inconceivably. She felt a sense of power and lightness that she could not have experienced before. Catherine, happily waving the new toy Yang Ning gave her, an epic red flame sword, a strong flame, stunned to draw a fire dragon in the air, the whole face is full of excitement and Caper. Contrary to Morrison''s performance, Yang Ning had the urge to cry and even want to strangle the goods. The goods even came up with an abacus, and then moved it up, and still felt emotion from time to time: "Yes, the realm of the king-level The abacus is very fast, and my mind is very clear, so I dont have to worry about it when I count it." Profiteers! Looking at Morrison''s thief and thief''s smile, Yang Ning came to a blind spot for a while, and directly ejected this unreasonable mixed ball. "Sir, I''m so good now, I can fight dozens of them!" Catherine ran over with a smile. Suddenly, she was a little eager to move: "Master, what is your strength now, can I compete with you?" "Compete with me?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "You can''t beat me in ten, believe it or not, I can make you move with just one finger?" "Do not believe" Just after Catherine finished speaking, she saw that Yang Ning''s fingers were falling. At this moment, she suddenly felt her body completely frozen, as if frozen, and became a statue. She could only stare at this finger, Gently flicked at the tip of her beautiful nose At this moment, in addition to the inner shock, Catherine''s pretty face also instantly became red: "Adult, is this the power of the field? Have you become an emperor?" Chapter 1721： 1721Mathin to jump Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1721-1721 For a question like Catherine, Yang Ning did not intend to respond. It was just a shallow smile, so these people could guess it. To be honest, Yang Ning was really worried that speaking of his current state would scare Catherine and others. . After all, this age has entered the emperor-level sequence, even the first **** is amazed. The people sent by Findor finally couldn''t help but choose to commit the crime. This happened on the afternoon of the same day. Yang Ning was having a banquet dinner with everyone. Then he heard that Carragher, who had been promoted to deputy captain of the City Guard, came to the newspaper. . "Really dare to come!" When Catherine heard this, she immediately pulled out her red flame sword with a desperate stance. "Don''t worry." Sheerna was very calm, and quickly grabbed Catherine who was going to rush out to show her talent: "Listen to the meaning of adults first." "Then go out and see." Yang Ning smiled and said: "Of course, don''t disturb too many people, try not to let people in the city know about it." "It''s okay." Elder nodded, and he handled it with ease. Then Elder and Mikel left the restaurant to block the news and prevent the spread. Since learning that Xelna, Catherine and Morrison have all entered the ranks of the king, Elder and Mikael are shocked and envious. They will naturally perform a lot now and try to leave a good impression on Yang Ning as much as possible. If you are not good, you can also benefit. "Let''s go." Yang Ning walked to the front, and after a while, he took the crowd and came outside the city gate. There are a large number of soldiers here, all of them are griffin knights wearing armor. The griffin is a five-star warcraft. Each of these knights riding a griffin has the power of a soul level, and there are several king levels. As for the front, the man in Chinese clothes riding an eagle dragon head should be the confidant sent by Findor. From the battle in front of him, it can be seen that the glory empire is indeed worthy of the title of one of the three great powers. It is these griffin knights now that I may be able to calm down the countries around the hut, and the Chinese man in the team leader has a high-level emperor-level training, even if he is facing the emperor-level. "Glory the Empire?" Yang Ning glanced thoughtfully at these people. "who are you?" The Huayi man frowned slightly: "How come there is no information about you in the information?" Suddenly, suddenly he seemed to think of something, and could not help but sneer: "If I am right, you should be that mysterious little lord?" " "Little Lord?" Yang Ning smiled for a while, and then thought about it. Compared with the glory empire, the area of ??the dream cabin is really not enough to look at. The name of the little lord is already very respectable. "My name is Mathin, the deputy commander of the Third Regiment of the Glory Empire Griffon Regiment, and I arrested you at the order of Lord Fendall." The Huayi man arrogantly said: "You better know it, otherwise, I dare not guarantee your safety." "is it?" Before Yang Ning said anything, Catherine on the side couldn''t help but sarcasm: "It''s really scary, when you say such big words, you don''t have to be afraid to flash your tongue." "You should be Catherine? Hey, before coming, Lord Fendall mentioned it to me, to bring you to him." Mather had a grin on his face that all men knew: "Relax, other people may end badly, but you must be fine, and you will be safe." "Shameless!" Catherine''s face was flushed with anger, and she even pulled out the Red Flame Sword, trying to fight Mather with desperation. "Don''t listen to his rhetoric, he deliberately stimulated you." Xerna on the side immediately appeased. "Don''t fall into my hands, otherwise it will pierce you a dozen transparent holes!" Staring at Matherine bitterly, Catherine turned and said to Yang Ning coquettishly: "Adult...Adult...This villain said he would catch me, and then whip and humiliate me day and night..." Hey, have you learned to be cute? Does this mean that the wicked complained first, the darker the darker, the other people seem not to say that they will whip and humiliate you day and night, at least the meaning revealed in these words is that they dare not touch your cold hair? At most, it means to catch up, but at present it seems that there is nothing to do with abuse. Can we speak in the future to pursue a little authenticity, not much, just a little? Looking at Catherine''s appearance of grievance and innocence, Yang Ning screamed out loud. It was really pitiful that I could not help but want to take care of her, and she rushed at Catherine''s charming appearance. Today, Yang Ning To say anything to this girl, calmly said: "Have you finished talking nonsense?" "What kind of thing are you? There is something for you to talk about here? I really thought someone called you a lord and took yourself seriously? Tell you, in the eyes of the Great Glory Empire, your seal of land is like..." boom! Before Mather had finished speaking, Yang Ning waved his hand directly, and the huge field power immediately spread, surging like a flood that broke out, directly connecting Mather with the griffon knights behind him All retreated. "Noisy!" The sound just sounded in my ear, and Matherine, who was able to hold his body, felt a hot feeling on his face, and then felt the pain. "you!" Covering a big swollen face, Mather couldnt believe it was happening to him, but he was one of the masters of the glorious empire. He was slapped by someone inexplicably today. What the **** is this TM? ? An indescribable sense of shame evolved into an endless anger inside. Mather was about to shoot because he was yelling. Suddenly, his whole body was stiff, and the momentum he had just swelled immediately collapsed. "Don''t you fight?" Yang Ning smiled coldly. The [Dragon''s Tooth] in his hand exuded a fascinating scarlet. At this moment, the dagger was touching Matherin''s neck. Mather was laughing or crying, so who could have thought that this young lord appeared behind him without knowing it, even with a dagger against his throat, if this guy A little bit harder, God knows if the throat will just cut like this? What even made Mather tremble with his heart was that the domain power he deliberately exuded at this moment was actually strongly suppressed. This strong contrast of power is like a strong adult, and a baby who is falling down, unable to parry . Mather could be said to have caused a turbulent wave in her heart, and her mind was also awake a lot at this moment. Only then did she find that the strength mentioned in the information of Catherine and Scherna was less than the soul level, but now it is such a thing, it is clearly the real king. level! The mysterious lord is rumored to be soul-level, but now that he can wink in a blink of an eye, he has given him an imperial peak to the uniform. What strength is this? Emperor? Or is it Zun? Mather was more and more scared because he wanted to feel the coldness coming from the dagger in his throat. He almost cried out. He knew that this was a tricky errand. TM shouldnt have taken it away to do it. It was a thousand miles away. ? Moreover, it is rumored that the strongest in this territory is a girl who looks very innocent. She seems not to be here now. The **** clutter of the Lord family said that the girl was an imperial class. At first, she thought it was Lord. The family **** brag about it. Now it seems that it is not good, it may be far more than that. What the **** did Laozi poke today? Mather is undoubtedly shocked at the moment, and he is also madly cursing his mother, greeting the motherhood of the Lord family, but now controlled by others, he also has to put down his posture: "This, we have something to say, can''t we? In fact? , I also hate the clutter of the Lord family." Chapter 1722： 1722 Amethyst Empire Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1722: 1722 Blue Crystal Empire "Are you afraid? Who just wanted to catch me and give it to anyone?" Hearing Catherine''s sarcasm beside him, Mather was cold and sweating, feeling the cold chill of the dagger blade. He was bitter in the stomach. God knows that this young lord will kill him next second? "Is Fentor here too?" Yang Ning said indifferently. "No, Lord Fernando has a distinguished identity, so naturally he will not come in person." Mather responded quickly, with considerable coordination. This kind of stubborn stance made Yang Ning and others quite ashamed. It stands to reason that to this level of practice, there should be a strong person''s self-esteem no matter what, but now Mather''s performance, It''s just a villain who is greedy for life and death, is it possible that Ronghua Fugui has already corroded the emperor-level strong? "What is Fendall going to do? Honestly, I know if you are telling the truth." Yang Ning sneered. "In addition to letting me destroy the main characters of this territory, I was also told to find a suitable agent in the territory and let this agent be responsible for managing this territory." Mather said slightly embarrassedly. "Are you going to rob?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "Your Lord Fendall is really brave enough, how dare I worry about my territory?" "It''s none of my business!" Feeling that there was an indiscriminate killing intention in Yang Ning''s body, Mather was so scared that all seven souls were frightened. She even wanted to struggle and get rid of Yang Ning''s shackles. "Look for death." Yang Ning said coldly. Then, a sharp breath was directly ingested into Matherine''s body. After a while, under the eyes of everyone, Matherine fell to the ground softly and was completely lost. Heart rate. Seeing that a powerful imperial strongman was killed in seconds, both the griffon knights and the females such as Catherine and Xerna were full of awe at the strength that Yang Ning has shown now, and I dont know who will be the first The spear was thrown away, and suddenly, these Griffon knights all gave up resistance and gave up meaningless escape. "Take these guys and put them in shackles. They are made of Hailan stone and clean blood, which can seal the warriors below the emperor level, so that these warriors can''t mobilize the internal forces." Catherine and Mikael took over these shackles and put them on the guys of the Griffon Knights. The other party also cooperated and did not dare to resist. After all, the resistance is to die, maybe cooperate, and you can become a captive and not be caught. Execution. Yang Ning directly took Mather''s body away from the city wall and returned to the dream cabin. The body that had been stiffened was moved like a zombie. After a while, the supposedly dead Matherine opened his eyes. But, these eyes are indifferent to all things in the world, like an old man who has lived for a long time. "It only took a little bit of soul splitting, and I was really worried about bursting this flesh." After moving the limbs for a while, the first **** smiled slightly: "This guy''s soul is not rich, and the residue is quickly absorbed by me. I also saw some useful memories from the soul. Many of them were called Fendo. The guy is concerned." "Oh?" Yang Ning showed interest. "This guy didn''t tell lies just now, but he still missed some. For example, he secretly controlled several neighboring countries by force. The original owners of those countries were imprisoned." The first **** said: "Of course, they are all valuable great powers. Inside, there is the blue crystal empire you know." "Amethyst Empire?" Yang Ning couldn''t help recalling the transactions he had done with the Amethyst Empire. The rich amethyst was indeed of great value. If he didn''t spend a lot of treasures, he really couldn''t get those amethysts. "Speaking of this blue crystal empire, I found something you should be interested in." The first **** suddenly laughed. "What?" Yang Ning was immediately curious. "Not long ago, the Amethyst Empire dug up a piece of crystal mother." "What? Mother crystal?" Yang Ning''s face changed greatly, and his throat swallowed hard unconsciously. Of course, he knew what the crystal mother was. However, where there is a crystal mother, it means that there will be an unmined super vein in the vicinity. Blue The crystal empire has developed for thousands of years, I am afraid that it will also dig out a mother of crystals. This bonanza alone will allow a small country to grow from scratch to become a big country. Although it is far inferior to the three major countries, the national power of the blue crystal empire In this land of thousands of miles, it is absolutely one of the best! One can imagine how valuable a super vein is! "How is this vein now?" Yang Ning asked immediately. "This guy reported the news to his head boss at that time. It seems that there were also two emperors sent to the town, and if he knew about it, as long as he was not a subordinate of Fendall, he was secretly killed. ." The first **** said slowly: "This guy''s head boss feels very valued, and he specially transferred a large group to ensure that nothing is wrong. And, like his head boss, he also plans to run and see for himself." "Come in person?" A sneer appeared on Yang Ning''s face: "This is just right, I want the veins, and I want the head of Fendor." A large group of griffins, a small number of 150 people, there are at least dozens of king-levels, the rest are soul-level, plus the mount is a five-star Warcraft Griffon, although Yang Ning has the power of emperor-level, Faced with so many people at a time, more or less will have short hands. Moreover, with such a large vein, he feels that he may not be able to eat it. It is best to cooperate with whom, and think about it. Undoubtedly, the power of the blue crystal empire is the best partner. With Catherine, Xelna, and others, Yang Ning soon came to the Amethyst Empire. With the speed of the starship, no matter how far away, it is not a distance. After all, this is not the first time to ride a starship, and Catherine, Selna and others will not yell like they did for the first time, but curiosity still exists, and they wander around as soon as they come up. "Just land here." Yang Ning said that immediately, he took the crowd away from the starship and appeared thirty miles away from the main city of the Blue Crystal Empire. "Sir, the Amethyst Empire is really controlled by the villain Fendall?" Catherine asked curiously. "Well, no one knows the current head of the Amethyst Empire. Let''s pretend to be a traveling merchant temporarily. Let''s look at the situation first, so as not to beat the snake." Yang Ning nodded and let Morrison take care of it. After all, he pretended to be a merchant. This is simply Morrison''s old business, okay? Catherine and others did not know where Yang Ning got the news, but they would not question it. After all, Yang Ning had already been deified in their minds, but only after knowing that there was a peerless mineral vein in the blue crystal empire, everyone Still the heart is beating. Morrison naturally agrees with Yang Ning''s ideas, but Catherine is a little disagreeing. She feels that such a large mineral vein should have been swallowed by herself. Why should she cooperate with the blue crystal empire? It''s just that she is alone and destined to have nothing. Use, can only follow the mainstream. "Who are you?" Before he approached the city, he saw a group of imperial soldiers holding a sharp blade greeted him. The leader glanced at Yang Ning and others, and then said: "The sovereign ordered the closure of the city, and it was suspected that the neighboring country had made careful work. To sneak into your country, if you cannot provide useful identification, you can only ask you to change course." Chapter 1723： 1723 Entering the city Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1723 1723 Enters the City "Why not let us enter the city?" Catherine murmured with dissatisfaction, her voice was not loud, but they were still heard by the imperial soldiers, and the leader immediately glared angrily at Catherine: "Are you dissatisfied?" "A woman, what does she know? This general, you don''t care about her. The one who grew up in the mountains has no knowledge." Morrison immediately came out smiling, took the soldier''s head and walked aside, and drew a cloth bag from his pocket, which looked heavy. Bingtou received the cloth bag with great understanding, and after a little weighing, the original rigid face also had a little smile: "Are you really a merchant?" "Of course, General, look at the horses behind us, but they are all spices bought from various countries, and some textiles. I heard that the prices of spices and textiles at the aquamarine empire are very good. , Intend to do some business." Morrison chuckled, looking like a profiteer. "You really can do business." The soldiers took bribes and naturally no longer embarrassed Morrison. They waved their hands at the moment: "Then go into the city, now martial law in the city, don''t mess around, you know?" "Relax, General, we are businessmen. If we ask for a fortune, how dare we make mistakes? When I have finished processing the goods, when I leave, give the General a thin gift." Morrison chuckled. "Sure enough, I do business, and I really know how to be a man. Then I wish you a fortune." At the command of the soldiers'' heads, the imperial soldiers gave way and let Yang Ning and his party enter the city. "Why do you want to give that **** money?" Catherine groaned a little, and Morrison said: "Oh, let''s act low-key, what can money solve, why do we take other risks? Besides, this is just a trivial matter, what adults do is a major thing, we Can''t it be a big loss because of a small one? Really got that piece of mineral vein, what is this money worth?" "Yes, anyway, I just look at the guy who is unhappy. When the adult''s business is over, I will go and take care of the greedy bad guy." Catherine clutched her fist in a posture to make the soldier''s head look good. Morrison also complained about this girl. Of course, he knew Catherine''s fierce temperament, so she was not used to it. When a group of people entered the city, they really felt that the aquamarine empire is now unusual, martial law throughout, and they can see soldiers patrolling the city at any time. The people in the city are not afraid to make loud noises like before, God knows Will it cause unnecessary trouble? Coming to the market, the past lively scenes are no longer, and it has become somewhat depressed. Businessmen in most other countries have successively left the blue crystal empire. From the perspective of these merchants, the current situation of the blue crystal empire follows the coup Almost, it is definitely not safe to stay here. The merchants who are still stalling in the market today are basically natives of the Amethyst Empire. "You are foreign merchants?" When Yang Ning and others showed up, several businessmen came together immediately, and they were very interested in the materials carried on horses: "Where are the merchants? What are those? Goods? It has been a while, no foreign materials have entered, and usually only the caravan of the glorious empire comes." "Glory Empire?" Yang Ning pretended to be curious. "Yeah." One of the businessmen said: "This time, a lot of people came from the glory empire. In addition to the army, there are many rich merchants with a royal background. We guess that the co-owner and the glory empire should have established a cooperative relationship." After Yang Ning exchanged glances with Morrison and others, Morrison said, "Let''s find a place to rest first." The place to stay is a hotel exclusively for foreign merchants. Due to the closure of the amethyst empire and the foreign merchants who had originally left the city, the lively hotels on weekdays are now quite a bit deserted. People, Yang Ning noticed that these people''s clothing styles are very similar. "It''s the businessman of the glory empire." Morrison whispered. Yang Ning made a noise, and then ignored the businessmen and entered the hotel. Morrison went directly to the owner and asked for more than a dozen rooms to make the owner happy. "Sir, we will go out and inquire about intelligence now." As soon as he settled down, Elder and Michel and others took the initiative to ask for a tassel. Yang Ning nodded. After these people left, they were planning to think about how to get into the palace of the Amethyst Empire. At this time, a knock on the door came from the room and walked over to open the door. Catherine was changing clothes and waiting outside. After seeing Yang Ning coming out, Jiao Didi immediately said: "Adult...I want to go shopping, you accompany me." "Ah?" Yang Ning stunned. Which one did you play? "Go..." With that said, Catherine took Yang Ning''s arm. If you don''t leave, your aunt will pull you. "Good...accompany you." Yang Ning couldnt help crying and laughing, but to be honest, let Catherine go alone, he was really not at ease, lets not talk about Catherines charming beauty first, just the girls straight temperament, if something goes wrong , Or a few out of the eye, who knows how much trouble this girl who has entered into the king class will make. Moreover, Yang Ning also felt that instead of building a car behind closed doors in the house, it would be better to go to the market to search for information. "Shopkeeper!" "Here... these distinguished guests, are you going to stay in the store?" As soon as Yang Ning and Catherine walked down the stairs, they saw several Chinese men in the door. They all looked rich, wearing gold jewelry and precious jewelry. "Let''s stay? Just like this kind of broken shop, do people like us live?" One of the men said disdainfully: "Ask you something, I heard that you have some merchants here. Is this the case?" "What''s wrong with this? What''s wrong?" The owner was very uncomfortable. The guy was so ironic that the Buddha would be three-pointed. Dissatisfaction, so as not to cause trouble. "Calling them all out, doing business here, and even not saying hello to us, it''s arrogant!" "Yes, they must be kicked out!" These men in Chinese clothes said righteously. "Get out? Who of you?" Catherine stood up very dissatisfied. "Yo, even such a hot little beauty came out, it seems that the brothers are blessed tonight." When these men saw Catherine, they immediately showed the kind of men''s gaze of the women, and the image of the petty and cheesy, which was completely exposed at this moment. "Did you see this gem?" One of the men pulled out a small box from his pocket. After opening the lid, he saw a boxy blue gem lying quietly inside. This volume and purity can definitely be sold on the market. A sky-high price. "Little beauty, as long as you promise to accompany a few brothers, this gem will be given to you, how?" "roll!" Catherine''s face flushed with anger, and her clang pulled her sword directly. The scorching waves swept through the hall instantly. The thick flames like a fire dragon seemed to burn the hotel. Seeing that Catherine was so imposing, these men knew that they had encountered a hard stubble, but they were not nervous. One of them was more relishing: "It''s spicy enough, I like it, wait for it to upload, I want to try her first. With a fierce temper, no one of you will grab me! "court death!" Catherine Hengjian chopped towards the man, the other side was obviously a little afraid, but did not flinch: "Enough, Rondo, grab this little pepper for me!" Chapter 1724： 1724 Yang Nings warning Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1724 1724 Yang Ning''s warning Qiang! Crazy''s face changed slightly when the sharp noise of the sharp blade came out, because just at that moment, her brain hurt suddenly, as if it was stabbed by some sharp object. "Did you attack?" Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly: "This kind of deliberate attack only serves as an assault, very rigid, shouldn''t it be issued by a warrior who specializes in deliberate thoughts, is it this broad blade?" I saw a swordsman wearing a blue armor stopped Catherine. The broad blade in her hand was shining with silver light. Every time you waved, there will be energy fluctuations around you, and every time you collide, Catherine''s brow will not help but wrinkle. , Apparently eating pain, which affirmed Yang Ning''s guess. "Don''t wear this." Yang Ning throws a pendant casually. This pendant was originally found in the ruins of Atlantis. It can resist most spiritual attacks. The deliberate attack issued by the treasure has its own strength. Not high, it can only play a harassing role, so this pendant can relieve Catherine''s immediate troubles. Catherine stepped back and took the pendant. Based on her unconditional trust in Yang Ning, she did not ask much, but hung it directly on her neck. "Despicable guy!" At the moment when she put on the pendant, Catherine immediately felt a warm energy flooding her body, and she drew her sword again to meet this swordsman named Rondo. Ding! It was still a wave of energy fluctuations, but this time, Catherine no longer felt a headache, and she was immediately excited. The red flame sword in her hand directly waved a burning fire dragon in the air, as if to burn the entire hotel. . "bad!" Rondo looked at the pendant on Catherine''s neck with surprise: "What a treasure it can withstand the thorn?" Quickly stepping back a few steps, Rondo now, because of the lack of a killer, was hit by Catherine, and he became more and more aggrieved. After slamming Catherine''s epee, he glared at Yang Ning angrily: " It''s all you **** kid, I''ll kill you first!" After talking, Rondo abandoned Catherine and turned to Yang Ning. Originally, Rondo also worried that Catherine would pursue immediately. Who would have thought, not only did there not be a chase, but a strange laughter sounded, and she could not help glancing at Catherine, and found that the hot girl had shown a pity to him The color, as if he had done an extreme stupidity, and would pay an indelible price for his stupidity. "Could it be?" Rondo''s brain was pretty good, and soon a ridiculous idea came into being. He was vigilantly trying to stop himself, intending to temporarily retreat to observe the situation. At this time, on the other side of his ear, a faint voice sounded: "Since it''s here, don''t leave." Buzz...buzz...buzz... A wave of energy came, and Rondo''s face, at this moment, was unbelievable, and in the end it was a terrible shock: "Domain! Domain! This is the power of the domain!" The pig-like howling sounded throughout the hotel, and at the same time, everyone in the room was incredulously shocked. He looked at him with a finger and gently tapped on the mid-air Yang Ning. "Monster! This is a monster!" The men watched as he watched Rondo''s body crushed in midair, and countless blood splattered on their faces. Although the blood was hot, they felt chilly in their senses, and it was almost cool to them I went inside. Looking at Yang Ning not far away, Catherine''s strength should make them incomprehensible. After all, this girl is in her twenties, but now she has run out of a boy in her early twenties, and still has control of the field. The emperor-level strongmen, let alone their masters of this level, even if their boss comes, they have to be careful to wait! "Sir, how do you deal with these people?" Catherine carried the red flame sword and gestured to the men. Yang Ning glanced at the onlookers. Those who collided with Yang Ning''s eyes would hang down unnaturally, lowering their heads, and dared not stare at Yang Ning. Yang Ning thought for a while and then said: "Tie it up first, I still have something to ask them." After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "In order to ensure that I won''t have any trouble in the past few days, I will bother you to stay in the hotel for a few more days, is it okay?" This seemingly negotiating tone, with a warning not to be refused, the presence of these businessmen, including the shop owner and the little servant, are all brain-minded people. Dont say whether they are willing or not at the moment, they dont even think about this kind of problem, and After hearing this, they didn''t consciously breathe a sigh of relief. They were really worried about Yang Ning''s killing and killing his mouth. Now they can save their lives, not to mention staying for a few days, even if they are under house arrest or even imprisonment, they will cooperate quite well. "what!" "what!" "pain!" When Yang Ning waved his hands, these people all shouted in pain, as if their brains were invaded by something. Before they responded, Yang Ning said: "This is just a means of soul control, as long as you don''t talk nonsense, this Things are good and harmless for you, and can ensure that you will not be attacked by spirits. Of course, if you talk nonsense, or plan to say something, then I will feel it, and this in your mind Energy will become a bomb that is more terrible than the crystal cannon. So, keep your mouth closed, and finally say that wine is easy to make mistakes. Its okay to drink less this time to avoid nonsense." Every sentence made these people tremble, especially when they heard that it was more terrifying than the crystal cannon, some people even fell their feet on the ground. Yang Ning would naturally ignore the mood of these people. He asked Catherine to bring the captives to the back room. "It seems that I can''t go shopping with adults today." Catherine grunted her face and was unhappy, kicking the Chinese man in front of him who had just made a fuss with him: "You all blame you bastards. If you don''t be honest, I will cut your two arms. Cut your tongue again." Elder and Mikael also happened to come back. They were quite good about torture and confessions. They immediately prepared the torture tools. They planned to wait for these Chinese men in turn, but who thought it was not more than half When they were small, the two came out crying and laughing, and Yang Ning wondered: "Why? Is their mouth hard?" "Adults, their mouths are not only hard, but they are very cooperative." Elder couldn''t help crying: "We asked what they said, and they didn''t ask, and they added that they tried many people and met them for the first time. It works like this." "No bones." Catherine pouted sullenly. "Then your expression?" Yang Ning asked curiously. "Adult, this is the case. They are so cooperative that they have become rushed to answer. Now it is better. Several people quarreled inside because of rushing to answer our questions. If they were not handcuffed, they would fight now. Get up." Miquel was speechless. "Can there be such an operation?" Yang Ning feels a little ridiculous. What kind of people are these: "Forget it, ignore them, talk about it, they all ask what comes out of their mouths." "These are the merchants of the glorious empire, and they all have a relationship with the old thief of Fendall. After being instructed, they intend to encroach on the commercial road of the blue crystal empire. Elder solemnly said: "And they inadvertently uttered a message, that is, the oldest son of Findor, now in the blue empire." Chapter 1725： 1725 Chuang Manor Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! 1725 Chapter 1725 Yang Ning, Catherine, Elder, and Mikael came to a manor not far from the Amethyst Empire, where it was covered with brightly colored fruits, which were often used for wine making. The wine produced was sweet and mellow. Countries are quite prevalent. When I came here, it was because the oldest son of Fendor lived in this place. From a distance, I could feel that the guard of the manor was very strict. A large number of sergeants were walking around. Outside the manor, a luxury carriage When docked, the fool can see that these are the famous dignitaries and nobles, and there are marks on the carriages. Many of them are officials and rich merchants of the Blue Crystal Empire. The most prominent golden carriages are from Blue Crystal. Imperial royal family! "Yo, it''s quite lively." Yang Ning opened his eyes and observed the situation in the manor with a scan. It was found that extravagant banquets were being held. In addition to the rich food and mellow fruit wine, there were only a variety of celebrity socializing flowers. "Master, what should we do next?" Elder and Mikael naturally had ideas, but they dared not direct, even if their ideas were the most sensible right now. After all, with Yang Ning present, everything has to be decided by the mysterious and powerful lord, they can only make recommendations at best. "Naturally, go in and see." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Isn''t it a good meal with so many foods?" "Sir, can we go in? Can''t we be stopped?" Catherine asked curiously. "Is there no invitation?" Yang Ning felt as if he had tricked out several invitations. These invitations were previously found from the merchants of the glorious empire. Elder and Mikael glanced at each other, without saying much, immediately accepted the invitation, and then took the lead. "Stop! Mysterious person?" When it was less than two hundred meters from the manor, a team of soldiers immediately ran over, staring at Elder and Mikael with poor eyesight. "We are here for the banquet." Elder and Mikael showed the invitations, and when they saw the invitations, the soldiers'' faces calmed down immediately: "Come in, the banquet just started. Come early, so as not to upset the young master. Also, your carriage What about?" "Don''t mention, we met a group of robbers halfway, not only robbed us of valuable things, but also took our horses away." Yang Ning and Catherine followed. "Yeah, the security of the Amethyst Empire is too chaotic. Obviously the locals committed crimes. We deliberately aimed at these foreign merchants. If we continue to do this, how will we do business in the future? It is impossible to go out and take security? Elder immediately groaned in dissatisfaction and put on a stinky face. "There is such a thing?" The leader''s soldiers immediately looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "Several, I will report to the general. Those robbers should be organized by the rebels of the Amethyst Empire. We will destroy these rebels as soon as possible." "There will be General Labor." Yang Ning politely replied, and then said: "Go in, what gift did you bring to the grandson this time?" "That''s some jewelry, just like in previous years, I really can''t think of it." In this way, Yang Ning and Elder went together in harmony, because there was an invitation in hand, and it was difficult to forge with this invitation, engraved with the Empire of Glory, to be exact is the unique mark of the Fendall family, so Fen Almost all of Doles guards can distinguish the authenticity at a glance. Although they feel that Yang Ning and others have some face-to-face appearances, watching Yang Ning and others are so imposing, they will no longer ignore it. "It''s really a crowd of people." Just entering the manor, watching the group of demons dancing all around, there was a lustful atmosphere everywhere, and Catherine frowned angrily, obviously not very used to this atmosphere. "Yo, there''s another beauty here, this younger brother, you''re wrong now, how can you bring the woman at home?" Not long after he came in, a drunken silver-haired middle-aged man walked over and bumped into it. The moment he saw Catherine, he immediately showed a look that all men understood, and wished to hold Catherine in his arms for a good affection. "She is my guard." Yang Ning smiled lightly. "Guardian?" The middle-aged silver-haired middle-aged man immediately smiled cheaply: "Is it the kind of guarding something that works, guarding nothing?" "you" Catherine was about to have a seizure, but Elder held out her hand and motioned her not to be impulsive. As for Yang Ning, his eyes flickered indistinctly, and then said: "It''s quite lively here, Grandpa? We brought some gifts and we plan to hand it to Grandpa." "What gift? Have to hand it to the eldest son? Isn''t it all handed over directly to Lamb?" The silver-haired middle-aged man smiled and said: "The eldest son is now in the attic of the backyard. I heard that the guy from Snan didn''t know where to get a pair of twin sisters. Now the eldest son is training in the attic. , Xingzi Lie, I hope that the sisters have a little fun, otherwise they will definitely be killed by the eldest son." "Asshole!" Catherine on the side was furious and yelled: "Shameless people, you should stab you!" "What do you stinky ladies say?" The silver-haired middle-aged man woke up halfway on the spot. He screamed and immediately attracted the crowds of people nearby: "Dirty damsel, you dare to **** the eldest son again, I will definitely catch you up and let dozens Servants take turns..." boom! "Damn!" Mikhail''s hands fell and cut off the head of this silver-haired middle-aged man directly. The reason why he would shoot was that he got the advice of Elder, because he saw that Yang Ning was already killing. Too. "Do it!" Elder looked at Catherine. The latter was stunned for a while, then excited, and Qiang pulled out the Red Flame Sword. "It''s killing!" "what!" "Mr. Nada is dead!" The screams were one after another, there were women and men. For a time, the entire front yard jumped, and after only two breaths, a large number of sergeants immediately appeared from everywhere, and their faces were angry, especially seeing The headless corpse on the ground and the head that fell under the fruit tree were filled with indignation. "Who are you? How did you get in?" One of the men dressed in black armor pointed to Elder, and he possessed king-level strength. At this moment, he did not hide his powerful strength. "Naturally came in." Elder took the invitation from his arms and threw it on the ground. Seeing the golden invitation on the ground, the man shivered with anger: "Kill them!" After he finished speaking, he shot the first shot, only one face-to-face, and he analyzed that Elder and Mikael also had soul-level strength. What surprised him was that a female catherine reached the king-level combat power. But, just that, he didnt care at all. He planned to cut off the heads of Elder, Mikael, and Yang Ning, and then confine Catherine to the young master, so that he might escape the blame of the young master. Obviously, his wishful thinking was wrong. "Tell me, where is your big master? If you are honest, I might not kill you." Yang Ning smiled slightly. At the moment, there was an extra thing folded in his hand, like a ruler. The tool on the other side of the cloud and the mountainXian Yehui! After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "This sentence applies to you too, but if you don''t plan to cooperate, then, this new toy that I haven''t used since I got it is about to see the blood. ." Chapter 1726： 1726 massacre! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1726 Chapter 1726 Massacre! If other people say such things, I am afraid that everyone present will laugh out loud, and then all kinds of ignorance and ignorance of this big-mouthed person are stupid, but now no one can laugh, especially feel the sternness of Xian Yehui. Intent on killing, no one would doubt if Yang Ning was talking nonsense. Xian Yehui, as a weapon for killing the stalking, if not moving, it is shocking. At present, it is only in the state of collapse, and it already has such momentum. It is difficult to imagine that once Yang Ning completely releases this peerless murderer, it will explode. What amazing power comes out. "who are you?" The black armor man had a dignified face, and he never expected that Yang Ning, who had been neglected at the beginning, became the most troublesome existence under his eyes. Ordinary people? Absolutely not! Being able to possess such magic weapon, but the breath is no different from ordinary people. This kid is either an ordinary person or an invincible strongman who can''t even see through the realm! Will it be the latter? The black armor man really does not want to believe that the young Yang Ning has surpassed the king level, and he is the kind of strong man he can''t figure out, but if it is really just Yang Ning in disguise and strong support, it creates a peerless strength. The image of the person, then he must definitely give Yang Ning''s composure and superb acting skills and give 11 million praises! "You are not qualified to know." Yang Ning said lightly. "Bold!" With so many sergeants, there will always be people who cant hold their breath, especially when the chief is despised, and he jumps out rashly, relying on the many companions around him, plus wanting to make a good impression in front of his boss, and strive for future promotion, so It becomes reckless, to be exact, that kind of gambler psychology. If you want to win, you never consider the consequences of losing. The black armor man''s face changed wildly, and the soldier''s sword cut towards Yang Ning. "What a cat or a dog dare to run out." Yang Ning pouted and gave Catherine a look. The latter understood that Chi Yanjian immediately danced a fiery fire dragon. The soldier was swallowed by the fire dragon before he could scream. After a few breaths, only a piece of embers left on the ground, I am afraid that the soldier could not believe it until death, the companions around him did not take action, and even the boss was on the sidelines. Perhaps he had regretted and puzzled before death, but now, Only the dust scattered in various corners after the light wind had blown. In this scene, all the people present touched, especially the well-respected businessmen and officials, who were terrified and trembling. This is the second person to die! "You are really too much!" More and more soldiers gathered to surround Yang Ning and others, but at present, none of the leaders as commanders dared to take the initiative. The reason lies in Yang Ning''s unknown strength, and it is Xian Yehui, the eerie meaning of this cloud and mountain''s other side device, that caused this phenomenon. "Is it too much?" Yang Ning sneered: "I have no time to spend with you, and finally ask, where is your master?" "Hugh wants to know!" Several commanders sneered. They were only worried about Yang Ning''s strength and worried that it would spread to the surrounding businessmen and officials, but it didn''t mean that they were afraid of Yang Ning. As Fendall''s confidant, they knew too much about the identity and energy of this family head in the glorious empire. "Actually, if you don''t say it, I also know where he is." Yang Ning thoughtfully glanced at the direction of the side of his eyes. His movement made these leaders change in color and immediately walked nervously towards this area. , Seems to block Yang Ning''s way. "Since this is your decision, I won''t spend too much time talking." After a pause, Yang Ning thought thoughtfully: "Reborn in the next life, remember, don''t be too loyal. Such loyalty is just stupidity." hiss! With a tear-like chirp, the sound of Xiangye Huiqiang unfolded, symbolizing a sharp tremolo, which instantly shocked everyone''s heart in the presence of a heartbeat, even a moment of distraction, and even worse, an illusion appeared in front of him. , Seemingly innocent soul roaring roaming in front of. In the field of vision, there was a ray of scarlet, which was extremely fast. Then, the black armor man felt his neck cool, as if there was some liquid sliding down, and he reached out and touched it subconsciously, when he saw the shocking full of blood Afterwards, a shocked look appeared on his face, and he immediately looked up, and as far as his eyes could see, he saw an unforgettable scene in his life! I saw a back like a **** of death, carrying a scarlet **** sickle, harvesting in the crowd, the scene was **** and horror, these were harvested by his companions and subordinates, but at the moment it is like a marionette At the mercy of Yang Ning, he cuts as much as he wants, and then falls to the ground one by one with confused eyes, and finally, he can''t see a standing figure. "Devil...you are the devil..." The hoarse self-talk, I am afraid that only he can hear. At this moment, no one knows what he is thinking inside. With the slamming of the floor, his consciousness has gradually gone away... Gollum... Both Elder and Mikael swallowed hard. They had overestimated Yang Ning''s strength more than once, but now they found it was still underestimated, because they never dreamed about it. One day, a group of king-level forces The strong men will stand still like scarecrows, their heads will be cut off, and those who make such outrageous behaviors are still people they are familiar with. "I''m afraid that even the emperor-level may not be able to do this, not to mention, without using the power of the field." Elder whispered. Michel, who was on the side, couldn''t help but nod, and the power that Yang Ning showed now was terrifying. "Adult is so powerful..." Catherine also saw a daze, but no matter how she looked at it, there was a feeling of nympho. The screams and wailing sounds were flooding the entire manor at this moment, and no one expected that the guardian power of this manor, even in such a blink of an eye, was cut off by nearly 90%, and such things were done. , Turned out to be just one person! The rich businessmen, or the bureaucrats, were all trembling on the ground at this moment. They dared not go to see the scene in front of them. They were even afraid of Yang Ning''s displeasure and cut their heads. Yang Ning was not interested in seeing these ordinary people. He told Catherine, Mikael, and Elder to guard the gate, so that no one would enter the backyard and enter the four-storey attic. Turning blind to the guests around, Yang Ning, who was carrying Xian Yehui, broke into the attic in such a big swing that he met some miscellaneous soldiers along the way, which were all solved by him, and in the end, they saw him and ran away Is it useful to run? Useless! So, when we came to the fourth floor, there were more than 20 corpses at the foot of Yang Ning, including high-level sergeants with soul level and two king levels! "Field fluctuations?" Before he could break the sliding door on the fourth floor, Yang Ning felt the buzzing energy fluctuations coming from the front. This kind of feeling could not be more familiar. It was the strength of the realm that the emperor could only master completely. "Who is your Excellency? Do you know that this one, but the eldest son of Lord Fodor, the glorious empire?" An old voice sounded, revealing the majesty of a long time, but still somewhat cautious. Obviously, he could not guarantee to suppress Yang Ning. After a pause, the voice continued: "If your Excellency leaves immediately, I can guarantee that Lord Fernando will not pursue this matter." "Have you finished talking nonsense?" Yang Ning pouted, and then said, "After that, I will go in." "you dare!" At this time, the old voice became extremely sharp and sharp, and then, with a bang, the door suddenly shattered and a residual image struck Yang Ning! Chapter 1727： 1727 Yang Nings doubts Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1727 1727 Yang Ning''s doubts Fluctuations in the strength of the field have increased in vain, and fragments of broken doors are stuck in mid-air. At this moment, it seems that time has been static forever. "Banmen gets axe." Yang Ning lipped his lips. This strength of field strength, even for the emperor-level, is quite tricky. However, in the eyes of Yang Ning, who has already entered the emperor-level, it is completely pediatrics and is full of flaws. . With a wave of his hand, it seemed that the still picture was no longer frozen, and in the air, there was a muffled sigh that was caught in pain. Then, a virtual shadow smashed heavily on the ground. "This...you...not..." After a while, a voice with a slight sense of weakness sounded, and at the same time, a figure stood up slowly in the flying dust, as if many joints of the body had been damaged by high intensity, and it looked a little shaky. "teacher!" A man with puffy eyes shouted. The man was wearing luxurious clothes and his hair was a little messy. At the moment, he was shocked and inexplicably scared. Behind him, two girls with similar appearances were standing in their early twenties. They had beautiful faces and a graceful and exquisite figure. Both girls were shocked and trembling at the corner of the wall. "Fortunately, it''s too late." Yang Ning muttered to himself, then looked at the man with puffy eyes: "Are you the Canaan son of Findor?" "Who are you? What do you want? Money? I have, I can give you all!" Canaan pretended to be calm, and anyone could tell that he was afraid he wouldn''t be able to. "Money? I don''t lack this thing. Of course, if you have to give me something, it''s a coincidence. I really need something now." Yang Ning smiled playfully. As soon as Canaan''s eyes lit up, he quickly said: "Please tell me, as long as I can give it, I will give it, even if I don''t, I will also ask my father to do my best to meet your requirements." "You must have this thing." Yang Ning smiled: "That''s your life." "Do not!" Canaan screamed on the spot, and he was extremely frightened of Yang Ning. No one knew better than him. The terrible strength of the old man who was defeated by Yang Ning''s understatement, even in the rank of his biological father Fendall Medium, enough to rank in the top few! Otherwise, it would be impossible for Fendor to let him be his own teacher, and he would also be entrusted with heavy responsibility to let him take full responsibility for all matters in the Blue Empire. As for his son, it is all here to enjoy mountains and water, enjoy delicious food, and women. "Go away!" The old man''s name was Hines. He said to Canaan and turned his head to look at Yang Ning: "Emperor level?" Yang Ning neither admits nor denies, but just smiles with a playful face: "Do you think he can run away?" "No." Hines was not frustrated and answered very simply: "In front of the emperor class, let alone him, even me, it is impossible to escape." This sentence made Canaan, who originally wanted to escape, stunned for a while. Suddenly, he had a feeling of crying without tears, and he was completely panicked. "However, even if you are an emperor, do you dare to be an enemy of the entire glorious empire? You know, in the face of the three great powers, even if you are strong, you will die tragically!" Hines said coldly. "To scare me less with these words, I hate others to threaten me." Suddenly, Yang Ning teased: "Furthermore, can Fendall represent the entire glorious empire? In the face of great interests, there is no eternal The enemy, there is no so-called nobleness in this world, let alone loyalty, it is just because there are not enough chips for temptation and betrayal." "You are very young, and what shocked me even more is that at this age, you have such a shocking strength. Presumably another ten years, maybe even the three major countries must pay attention to you." Hines hummed: "But as long as you don''t reach that level in one day, you will not have any qualifications to judge the importance of Lord Fendall to the glorious empire. If you insist on taking the life of Canaan, don''t blame me for not reminding me. You, just wait to be sanctioned by the Temple of War!" Temple of War? Yang Ning was slightly surprised. Frankly speaking, he really didn''t have much research on the division of power in the dream cabin world. Even the glory of the empire had a general understanding in these two days. But listening to the tone, this temple of martial arts seems to be very powerful, especially when Hines spoke of the temple of martial arts, the glimmer in his eyes was like a devout believer, talking to others about the holy place of their faith. "Hahaha, yes, you dare to kill me, the Wushen Temple will definitely punish you!" Canaan stared at Yang Ning with a grudge. "There is no place for you to speak." Yang Ning waved his hand directly, and the invisible force of crushing spread suddenly, directly covering Canaan. "stop!" Hines'' face changed wildly, and the moment Canaan said this, he secretly shouted. "late." Under the incredible eyes of Hines and the frightened gaze of the two girls, Canaan''s body began to crack, and slowly, the blood soaked the ground, and finally, the fragments of the residual limbs were scattered, even Qi and blood were also volatilized, and only the dark red trace on the floor appeared in the end. "You...you...you killed Canaan...oh my god...Fendor will be crazy..." Hines could no longer support the crumbling body, and at this moment his whole body became lost, and he was too aware of Fendor''s temper. Canaan was the child of Fendall in his later years. Imagine that once Fodor knew that Canaan was dead, he had no bones left. It is estimated that most of the glorious empire would tremble! "Kill and kill." Yang Ning pouted, and then looked at the two girls: "Are you going to leave here with me, or will you stay?" Look at me, two girls. I look at you. Finally, one of the girls shook her lips, took the other girl''s hand boldly, stood up straight, and walked towards Yang Ning. "Your choices are correct." Yang Ning smiled slightly and was about to leave with two girls. Hines suddenly looked up and said coldly, "Who the **** are you?" "Since Findor began to think about my fiefs, he was destined to make the biggest mistake of his life." Yang Ning said with his back on his back, and no one dared to stop along the way. "Is he the mysterious lord? It''s more like the Lord family described..." Hines murmured to himself. At this moment, he had a headache. How should he tell Fendol what happened here? When Yang Ning came to the front yard, she was meeting Catherine, Mikael and Elder, confronting a group of guards at the manor. Catherine elders shouted to Yang Ning, "Is it all solved, my lord?" "solved." Yang Ning smiled, then waved his hand. The gorilla on the back was windless and automatic. Just like a drone, it began to hover in the air, and then with its sharp blade, it began to harvest madly in the crowd. The blood once again soaked the earth, and the wailing and screaming came one after another. Those wealthy businessmen and officials who had been scared to the ground were shaking on their knees, lest they would be affected by the pond fish. For a long while, when everything was calm, Yang Ning held Xia Yehui, ignoring the complicated eyes of Catherine and others, and frowned slightly: "I am also affected by Xian Yehui? Why am I excited when I see the blood?" Feeling? So for this reason, suddenly became murderous? Even these people should be damn..." Chapter 1728： 1728 The Land of Bone Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1728 1728 "Do you feel it too?" While Yang Ning muttered to himself, the voice of the First God also sounded in Yang Ning''s mind: "I originally planned to remind you after a while, but I can obviously feel that your anger is getting heavier and heavier. " After a pause, the First God continued: "Yes, in your opinion, these people should be damn, but the **** is the second ancestor, and Fendall, like these ordinary soldiers, they are nothing more than the power of the powerful. Chess pieces, even if they are guilty, should not be guilty, but you still kill them." "Yes, I could have gone." Yang Ning nodded. "It''s subconscious to kill them. It''s a matter of course that they are classified as Canaan. If it''s not to give Fendol a warning, , I just didnt plan to let go of the old man." "Unconsciously, you have been affected by this killing tool." The First God said solemnly: "This thing is used as little as possible, the meaning of killing is its greatest value, which can bring endless power to users, but everything has advantages and disadvantages. The price behind this power is also not tolerable. Ignore it. Dont be immersed in the joy of power, because you will easily become lost and eventually become a captive of power." "I will remember." Yang Ning''s eyes became clear, and Xian Yehui was also included in the [warehouse]. Before finding a way to control this force, he did not intend to continue to use it temporarily, otherwise, he would be killed by Xian Yehui sooner or later. The meaning of cutting affects the mind. "Perhaps... the attack can offset the sequelae of using Xuan Yehui, but obviously, the current level of attack can not be done..." Yang Ning has a bold conjecture. Perhaps, when the offensive technique is upgraded to seven stars, or eight stars, Xian Yehui''s malpractice will completely disappear for him. At this moment, he is eager to return to [killing Space], towards the seventh world. "Go." After seeing Catherine and Elder''s eloquent words, Yang Ning didn''t explain too much, just Nunu mouth, and then walked out of the manor first. The **** massacre that took place on the outskirts of the Imperial City of the Amethyst Empire soon spread across the entire Amethyst Empire with a thunderbolt soon after Yang Ning and others left, shocking the Imperial Family of the Amethyst Empire. Some people rejoice and worry, and those who are happy are naturally those royal members who hate Fendor, as well as some loyal officials. As for the worries, those who have turned to Fendor, it is difficult for them to imagine that once they give way to the high-weight Fen Dole knew that if his baby son was killed in the blue empire, what crazy things would he do, I am afraid that many people would be implicated. For a time, these people have successively sent a large number of subordinates to investigate the ins and outs of this matter, and even tried to pull out the latter in order to calm Fendol''s anger. At this moment, the turmoil in the imperial city, even the common people, smelled the smell of mountain rain, everyone is guessing, fearing that something big is going to happen! The perpetrator, Yang Ning, was leisurely in the merchant hotel at the moment, enjoying the fruit peeled by Catherine, listening to the information Elder and Morrison called out. "Adult, a lot of evidence points to the place where the bone is buried more than two hundred miles outside the city, which should be the location of the vein." Morrison smiled and said: "The guy in Findor is too careless, or, he is too arrogant, so arrogant that no one dared to fight his idea, not even the entire blue crystal empire." "I like arrogant people." Elder smiled. "Because arrogance makes people stupid." "Very well, since this is the case, let''s go to the ground." Yang Ning patted his thigh and stood up. A group of people took advantage of the night and left the turquoise Imperial City, which was full of storms. Despite the martial law at the moment, if Yang Ning really wanted to leave, those ordinary sergeants would simply not be able to stop or even feel it. After a short ride on the starship, I came to the prestigious place where the bones were buried. This place is full of high-level Warcraft. The terrain is dangerous. Because of the extremely high risk factor, it is rare. But now I have just come to this place, Yang. Ning saw that there were camps in many areas, and more and more groups of people flashed and seemed to be patrolling. boom! In the distance, with a loud blasting sound and a roar of the beast, Morrison narrowed his neck: "Listening to this movement, it should be the crystal cannon." "There are a lot of five-star Warcraft inhabited in the place where the bone is buried, and there are six-star Warcraft in the depths. There are a few seven-star beast kings buried in the place where the bone is buried, but almost no one has seen it, and after so long, God knows Have these beast kings already evolved to eight stars?" Elder said solemnly. "Even if the eight-star beast king really exists, it''s nothing to me." Yang Ning slowly said that Elder, Morrison and others remembered that standing behind them, but with a demigod-level strongman, even if the eight-star beast king really came out, it was just a joke. Yang Ning started scanning and began to detect the situation nearby, and found that the general sergeants stationed here were not in a high state. Their dressing was completely in line with Morrison''s description of the soldiers of the Glory Empire. Perhaps there are really amazing ore veins, otherwise, these sergeants of the glorious empire, it is impossible to run far to this place, and still face the five-star Warcraft in the crystal cannon. "Where is the ore vein?" Yang Ning searched for most of the day and found no trace of the ore vein: "The scan has spread to a radius of fifty miles. Is the ore vein deep in the bone?" If this is the case, then it will be troublesome. First, those beastmasters, and secondly, the various problems encountered in transporting the blue crystal, such as responding to the attacks of the Warcraft group and the supply of food, unless the land of bones is completely conquered. Otherwise, this transportation line, as well as the mining line, will encounter major problems. "It seems that I can only go to the place where the bones are buried, and it is inevitably impossible to swallow the mineral veins alone. Even if I cooperate with the Blue Crystal Empire, I am afraid I can''t control these Warcraft. Yang Ning suddenly understood why, in the face of the ore veins, Fendor did not invest a lot of manpower and material resources to come to mine, but planned to control the blue crystal empire first. Obviously the old fox also thought of it and wanted to get this mine vein. , You must be prepared for a protracted war, and once you get the blue crystal empire, you can use the blue crystal empires strength to fight with the Warcraft buried in the bones, and then use the family masters. , Qing Qing those beast kings, by that time, he not only obtained the mineral veins, but also became the real master of the blue crystal empire, which is simply two birds with one stone. "Good calculation, it''s a pity that you shouldn''t mess with me." Yang Ning''s eyes flashed through a cold awn, and after sending Catherine, Elder and others into the starship, he walked alone in the bone buried place, avoiding waves of beasts and soldiers of the glorious empire . Over the course of the night, Yang Ning has gone deeper than 100 miles into the place where the bones are buried. Moving forward, it is the inner ring of the place where the bones are buried. During this period, I encountered a herd with dozens of six-star Warcraft. "Huh? There are several breaths ahead, like a fight?" Suddenly Yang Ning felt a lot of chaos in front of her, and her eyes flashed slightly: "Is it Fendall''s men?" Chapter 1729： 1729 Beastmaster Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1729: 1729 Beastmaster Yang Ning started scanning, and soon he found the place where the breath broke out. I saw seven figures wearing black cloaks, confronting two people in the form of Warcraft. What surprised Yang Ning was that these seven people seemed to be negotiating with the two humanoid Warcraft. The speech was very fierce and the atmosphere was very depressed. Quite a bit of a crossbow. "What are they arguing about?" Yang Ning couldn''t understand the grunting language of these guys, but don''t guess at the two immortal figures of Warcraft and the angry expressions of these seven people. Get started! It didnt take long for two of the seven guys to burst into trouble. The two humanoid Warcrafts were a little surprised at first, then they roared and greeted them, and the other five were not idle, and began to sing in the place, seeming to be Narrating some old spells. "It turned out to be two seven-star Warcraft, are they the beast kings buried in the bones?" Yang Ning''s face was uncertain, and he was just speculation. Now that the two Warcrafts are starting, Yang Ning immediately judges the strength of the other party. "Seven emperors?" Yang Ning''s face sank slightly, and with his knowledge, he could see that these seven people joined forces to exert their inferior strength at the peak of the emperor. This is mainly due to the light curtain at the foot of these seven people. This kind of enchantment can improve the strength of the warrior inside the enchantment in a short time, which belongs to the gain category. Roar! One of the humanoid Warcraft suddenly roared, and then, the massive muscles crackled and crackled, and a large number of bone spurs were born from the muscles, which made the already tight muscles even more explosive visual effects. At the same time, the turquoise skin of Warcraft gradually became dark, and the black pupils also became scarlet, sprinting in the night, like the brake lights drifting on the mountain, from time to time, a brilliant red light was drawn. "Be careful, the scorpion is gone!" With the sound of this sound, I saw another humanoid Warcraft, and his body began to change. His powerful hands became sharp claws, and behind him was a huge tail wing that was constantly shaking. A sharp needle like an awl, with cold light and sharpness, whoever is remembered by this sharp needle will definitely pay a heavy price. "Damn, the enchantment won''t last long." "I know, if I try to leave, the two beasts cheat." "After waiting to go back, let the regiment come to clean them up and dare to sit on the ground and raise the price. Do you really think that they can fight against the empire with their few beasts?" The seven people scolded, while trying their best to resist the two beast kings, and began to seek a way out, but it seemed that the two beast kings did not intend to let the seven people leave at all. The seven men retreated and tried to break through the formation of the seven men, and then broke one by one. Roar! While Yang Ning looked at the chaos with interest, suddenly, there were several beast roars, and the momentum was stronger. The seven people who were still in the battle situation also changed color on the spot after hearing the beast roar. "Oops, it''s the black snake! And the bear!" "I see, the Beastmasters who have buried their bones have been secretly united!" "No wonder the two beasts just dragged their time just now. It turned out that they were waiting for the black snake and the black bear. They planned to encircle us!" "Run!" "It''s too late to fight!" These seven people were shocked and anxious. At the moment, all of them hated the two humanoid Warcrafts in front of them. Three of them bit the blood bag hanging on the neck and grunted the thick blood in the blood bag. Thick blood. "In this year, there are people who drink animal blood to enhance their strength?" The first God''s stunned voice sounded in Yang Ning''s mind: "Isn''t it going back more and more alive? Even the most brutal bloodthirsty, now basically does not drink animal blood." "Is there any difference?" Yang Ning asked curiously. "Of course it is different." The first god, your kid, didn''t even understand this look, and then explained: "Beast blood has many benefits, but it is not advisable to drink more. Generally, the essence inside is taken out. Now Xinghai ethnic groups know how to extract beast blood. Good ingredients, remove the impurities and harmful substances in animal blood. Drinking animal blood raw not only has little effect, but also absorbs the harmful substances in it. After a long time, you will get no one. If youre a ghost, dont even mention any achievements in the future." "It turns out so." Yang Ning nodded inexplicably: "Are we watching here?" "So what do you want?" The First God didn''t have a good air: "It''s not good for me to be bullied by the old one, let''s say, isn''t it to find mine veins? Did you find it now?" "Not yet." Yang Ninggan coughed with a smile, and then continued to appreciate the war ahead. Sure enough, after the seven people drank the animal blood one after another, their strength has indeed improved to a certain extent, and it is also inseparable to fight with these two humanoid warcraft. About thirty seconds later, two huge figures rushed out of the jungle, one of them was like a hill, with dark black fur all over him, some joints, covered with steel-like bone spurs, this is a giant bear , Should be the Cang Xiong mentioned by those people before. As for the other, when he appeared, he climbed up the branch at a rapid speed, hung on the branch, and stared coldly at the seven people in the field. It was black. When the Cang Xiong and the Black Snake appeared, these seven people were also on thin ice. Obviously, they were extremely afraid of the Beastmasters who were killed halfway. Roar! Cang Xiong roared, raised his claws high, and then fell to the ground, one swooped directly into the battle, like a giant armored vehicle, rushing through the crowd, instantly disintegrating the seven-person formation. The Black Snake also moved at the moment, and it has been waiting for the opportunity. At the moment when the seven-person formation was disintegrated, it seized the opportunity and appeared beside a person with a very fast speed. Opening the big mouth of the blood basin directly, this person Swallowed. "The third boy!" "Kerry!" "Third brother!" The other six people groaned, and after the huge body of the black snake wriggled several times, they opened their mouths and spit out a bone. "Ah! I''m going to kill you!" "Revenge for the youngest!" The other six people seemed to be crazy, and they seemed to kill the four-headed beast king. Obviously, they lost the gain of the enchantment and carried the four-headed seven-star Warcraft with the peak imperial strength. This is simply death! It didn''t take long for these six people to die tragically, and the most tragic one was even beaten into meat sauce by Cang Xiong''s paw. "This is not an ordinary Seven-Star Warcraft." Yang Ning''s expression is very serious: "And they have a very high IQ. They should also know that these seven people are from the glory empire, offending the glory empire, and there is no benefit to them. Unless, they There are reasons for having to do this, and the premise of this reason is also based on their confidence in the subsequent series of revenge against the glorious empire." Thinking of this, Yang Ning narrowed her eyes slightly: "Is it worth it for the ore veins? Unless, aquamarine mine is of great significance to these beast kings, but I have never heard that aquamarine is also useful for Warcraft, generally used in crystal cannons. , And treasure materials serving as special materials." "and many more!" At this moment, Yang Ning suddenly appeared surprised: "There are four heads of beast kings here, unless there is life or death, otherwise, there is little contact between the beast kings, not to mention the enemy, then there is only one possibility, there is one. Stronger food side, instruct them to do this." Taking a deep breath, Yang Ning looked into the depths of the land where the bones were buried: "It seems that this place where the bones are buried is not simple, does there really exist an eight-star Warcraft?" Chapter 1730： 1730 Chameleons cloak of concealment Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1730 1730 Chameleon''s Hidden Garment "In this case, you can cover up the smell on your body." The first **** divided a ray of soul power and wrapped it around Yang Nings body, so that Yang Nings smell as a human would be completely covered up, and the four-headed beast king would not be aware that as long as there were no leaks, then these four The head beast king is absolutely impossible to find that Yang Ning is following their buttocks. Now, I can only hope that the four-headed beast king has led the way, but I did not expect that they really cooperated. After cleaning up the scene, they did not separate, but went towards the central area together. Many emperor-level subordinates searched many space containers, which also made Yang Ning look hot. Following this road, Yang Ning''s greatest feeling is that the deeper he is, the more Warcraft patrolling nearby. Yang Ning is secretly surprised. Could this group of Warcraft that has been buried in the bones have already established their main city? Fortunately, with the help of the First God, plus the fact that he is good at hiding and tracking, Yang Ning was not found. "right here!" When passing through a swamp, Yang Ning immediately saw a steep mountain ahead. The mountain peaks were rugged and rocky, and the terrain was dangerous. The average person would be terrified at a glance, not to mention climbing. At the highest part of the mountain, there is a huge cave formed naturally by a group of stones. From a distance, it looks like a giant skull. "How do you climb this mountain?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, and there was no thick grass thicket along the way. The bare ones were just rugged and rugged mountain roads. In addition, all the main roads of the mountain roads were set up. There were also a lot of flying warcraft. Under such circumstances, it is extremely difficult to secretly follow the four-headed beast king up the mountain. Kill it? This will not work. First of all, for such a large amount of Warcraft, Yang Ning has recognized that he has no ability to break them one by one. If he takes 10,000 steps back, even if there is a first god, he will have to spend some time. In case of precautions, and then do something beyond Yang Ning''s control, it is more than worth the loss. "Chameleon''s hidden clothes?" Yang Ning did not rush to climb the mountain, but looked for it in the [shop]. He originally wanted to make some medicine to see if he could temporarily become the appearance of Warcraft. It was the same nature as when he was incarnation of a demon, but he did not expect it. It turned out a treasure that was cheap and good. Although this piece of clothing is only a sub-perfect level, it is a treasure with special effects. It has no defensiveness or aggression. It is completely auxiliary. "It should be good to read the description." After reading the instructions, Yang Ning spent 50,000 points to exchange this treasure. The clothes are very thin, as thin as cicada wings, there is a silky feeling when starting, after secretly praised the sound material, Yang Ning tried to wear it on his body. The first feeling was that it was very light, and I couldnt even feel a trace of weight. Yang Ning looked at his body and was pleasantly surprised to find that he even integrated into the surrounding environment in an instant, even he himself could not be distinguished. Feelings of hands and feet. With a try attitude, Yang Ning carefully started to climb the mountain road, of course, he would not choose to take those rugged mountain roads, but really climb the mountains and cross the mountains. The object that Yang Ning wants to guard against is not the Warcraft who patrol the mountain roads, but the flying Warcraft hovering in the sky. "This thing really works." If at first it was just being cautious, then later, Yang Ning also became more and more courageous, because he found that those flying Warcraft were really blind, as long as he didnt move, then those flying Warcraft even passed by him , And no response at all. With the help of scanning, Yang Ning can lock the movements of the flying Warcraft around him. As long as there is a Warcraft approaching him in a direction within a hundred meters, he will stop the climbing movement. After this Warcraft leaves, he will continue to climb upwards. After about half an hour, Yang Ning finally climbed to the top of the peak. The guard force on the peak was obviously much weaker, but Yang Ning did not rush to dive into the cave because he found some detained in the cage above the peak People, these people are male and female, old and young, they are all exposed, and there are some piled human skulls on the side. "These **** Warcraft." Yang Ning''s gaze narrowed slightly. From the perspective of these people''s wear, ordinary people could be distinguished at a glance. They were kept in a cage, and they were clearly placed for feeding purposes, and they were used as food when they were hungry. Yang Ning started a scan and found that there were dozens of cages on it, probably with hundreds of people being held. "what?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, because he found that in a cage not far away, a group of soldiers were being held, the strangest of them were all female soldiers, and there were no human skulls stacked around them, and there was no despair on the faces of these female soldiers. The color, instead of anger, and vigilance, is vaguely protecting the female soldier in the middle. Yang Ning found that the female soldiers in the middle looked very weak and the palms were delicate, which obviously belonged to the kind of nourishment and superiority, because there was no cocoon in the hand, let alone the sword and the sword, I am afraid that I have never seen much heavy work. "This female soldier has some problems." Looking at the white skin on the female soldier''s arm, Yang Ning thought deeply. "Why? Do you want to rescue these people?" The First God smiled non-smilingly. "Can''t it?" Yang Ning asked back. "It may be possible, but this difficulty is not low." The First God said: "This is not a problem for two people. Besides, they are a group of ordinary people. If you don''t say the goal, you will be dragged down. Its impossible to try to save it." "This may not be necessary, I can transfer them away." Yang Ning smiled proudly. The first **** was speechless for a while, and then there was no squeaking. It was estimated that I had forgotten that Yang Ning had some cards that he couldn''t even understand, but now I remembered it, and I felt a bit sad. Although it has this layer of cards, in fact it is not as light as Yang Ning said. To put it bluntly, if you want to send all these people to the Atlantis site, you first need to spend a certain amount of points, and secondly, you will definitely be surprised. However, with Yang Ning''s mentality, since he saw it, he could not turn a blind eye, but at present he can''t act rashly, and he slowly walked to the cage where the female soldiers were held. "who are you!" The moment he showed up, he really surprised a female soldier in a cage. It''s no wonder that Yang Ning, who is wearing chameleon clothes, appears like a ghost, and will naturally scare people. Yang Ning quickly put her finger on her lips, instructing these female soldiers not to yell, these female soldiers quickly calmed down after the initial surprise, and the middle protected female soldier immediately whispered: "Are you sent by our father to save us?" "Father King?" Yang Ning was surprised in his heart, but his expression was as usual. He looked at the female soldier seriously. He could not see it in secret. It was still a little princess. Yes, I guessed right before. This female soldier''s identity is not simple. Seeing Yang Ning not speaking, the little princess looked depressed: "Isn''t it? It''s almost half a month, why hasn''t the father come to save us?" "The state of the aquamarine empire is not very peaceful today. It is estimated that your father and son are overwhelmed." Yang Ning said: "Although I am not a rescuer sent by your father and king, but I am very happy to help you, of course, before this , You have to tell me about the situation here." Chapter 1731： The big secret of 1731! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1731 The Great Secret of 1731! "What happened? Is there a war in my country?" The little princess looked at Yang Ning anxiously. This expression seemed to be what Yang Ning did not say, so the conversation would be difficult to continue. Yang Ning understands people. Even if other female soldiers dont speak, but they are still talking about their own situation, they are obviously concerned about the current situation of their own country. This is not a secret. Yang Ning also made a short story and explained what is happening in the blue crystal empire today. Recent status. "Glory of the Empire! A group of bad guys!" The little princess scolded angrily, and Yang Ning quickly put her finger on her mouth: "Be quiet, do you want those Warcraft to find me?" The other female soldiers also reacted, appeasing the emotion of the little princess, but fortunately, the girl was also very sensible, and immediately looked back at Yang Ning pitifully: "Brother, can you save me out, wait for me to return The royal palace will definitely let your father reward you with gold and silver jewelry." "Am I such an unruly person?" Yang Ningyi said rightly, this serious expression makes everyone present feel that Yang Ning is a kind of high-spirited hero, who is just, not afraid of power, and does not bow down to Wu Dou Mi. But in fact, Yang Ning''s idea is that what the brother wants is this whole mine, what are those gold and silver jewelry, can you eat it? "Ranger, how are you going to save us out?" An elderly female soldier looked at Yang Ning, both looking forward and having some embarrassment: "There are too many World of Warcraft here, and they are very fierce. The eagle lion hovering in the sky is five-star Warcraft. Rumors are still here. Beastmasters, they are all seven-star Super Warcraft, not only powerful but also extremely intelligent." "Of course I have a way to take you out, not only you, but also all the civilians here, I will take it away." After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "But before that, you have to be wronged to stay here for a while, I plan to go inside and see." "what!" The older female soldier was surprised and wanted to say something, but Yang Ning turned his head away and walked into the devil''s cave soon. Looking at Yang Ning''s fading back, some female soldiers couldn''t help but ask: "Sister Hera, is this person reliable? Wouldn''t it be coaxing us?" "Whether he is talking big or not, now we can only hope this person, not to mention that the country is not peaceful now, even before, I am afraid that the owner will not be able to select enough warriors to come here to rescue us." The older female soldier named Hera sighed: "So, you must also make the worst plan, that is, this person deceives us, or dies in it, then the consequence is that we all have to be the food of those Warcraft." After all, she looked at the little princess aside: "Princess Anna, are you afraid?" "Don''t be afraid, I feel that the elder brother hasn''t lied to us. I never feel wrong." Only a few people know that this little princess awakened a talent at the age of three, that is, to understand the heart of the person, to distinguish between true and false, and then, Andorra, the head of the azure empire, wanted to send Anna At the Temple of Aoyi, which is the same as the Temple of Wu, and there were at least seven masters of the Temple of Aesthet at that time, they proposed to be Anna''s mentor, but in the end, because an adult in the Temple of Athene said a word, Anna did not enter the Temple of Aoyi. At that time, Andorra had asked an expert in the Temple of Justice, but the other party said that the adult threatened that it was not the right time to lead Anna. She needed to go through a fateful transition in order to enter the Palace of Justice, otherwise, It was delaying Anna. The person who spoke this sentence did not point out who it was at that time, but looked at the dozen statues outside the gate of the Hall of Profound Truth, but it was this move that made Andorra excited to speak. Then, he took Anna back to the country that day, holding it in her hand from an early age, looking forward to the day when Anna''s destiny turns. "It''s a strange feeling." Yang Ning frowned slightly, and now it was a huge bottomless pit before him. The reason why he didn''t keep going was because the entrance was shrouded in a mysterious force. "It''s really weird, like a natural seal." The First God also said: "However, the enclave is basically artificially constructed, even if it is me, I have only seen one natural enclave, which is the ancestral land of the Titan family, the blood transformed by the blood of countless ancient giants sea." After a pause, the first **** said again: "But even there, the atmosphere of the enclave is not so strong. If this is a naturally-formed enclave, then there might be a big secret underneath." "A place that is comparable to or even better than the ancestral land of the Titans?" Yang Ning asked, "Can I understand this?" "Of course." The first **** nodded after a moment. "Is it a mineral vein?" Yang Ning''s eyes lit up, and his breath became rapid. "Although I don''t know what aquamarine is in your mouth, I think, even the entire aquamarine vein, it is difficult to build such a strong sealing atmosphere. I am afraid that there are still greater secrets underneath. "The First God said with some uncertainty. "It looks like the right place." Yang Ning became more excited, but he quickly calmed down: "How do I pass this seal now?" "I will cover you as much as possible to prevent the spread of energy fluctuations, and you will go deep into the ground as soon as possible." With the words of the first god, Yang Ning was naturally full of energy and jumped into the bottomless hole directly. The gang wind like acupuncture hit Yang Ning, but this level of pain, Yang Ning can still tolerate it. After all, his physical strength has been infinitely regarded as a half-level. After the attack was opened, This intensity has been strengthened to a certain extent. Of course, it is an ordinary king-level. In the face of this continuous wind, it has been **** for a long time. Even if it is a royal level, it is difficult to carry it. It is inevitable that the injury is inevitable. Only the abnormal body like Warcraft The intensity can ignore these winds. "It''s finally to the bottom, and I feel the temperature is a bit high." A scorching wave of air came over the surface, and the ground appeared deep red, as if it came to the bottom of the volcano, there was light in front, and there were fire waves from time to time, quite a bit of the smell of a midsummer night on the beach. Just then, a dull sound rang and echoed around. Yang Ning quickly leaned down, but unfortunately he couldn''t understand this kind of Warcraft language, but judging from the momentum of this voice, he knew that this Warcraft was definitely the real master of the land of bones. "Is there really an eight-star Warcraft?" The First God said slowly: "And it has reached the edge of the rank of promotion." "Is it half a holy beast?" Yang Ning murmured: "Isn''t it the same level as Pangu Snake Emperor and Kurosawa? They really didn''t expect that there are such fierce beasts hidden in the Blue Crystal Empire. No wonder they don''t take the Glory Empire seriously. , Really evolved into the nine-star sacred beast, even if the glorious empire is profound, wouldn''t it be easy to provoke it?" "Huh? This is..." After walking a few steps, Yang Ning suddenly turned sideways, looking at the rock and soil beside him, only to see a piece of blue crystal popping up everywhere, Yang Ning recognized at a glance, this is blue crystal! "Here, it''s really the azurite vein!" Yang Ning showed his ecstasy, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but touch the nearest piece of blue crystal and pulled it out with a little force. Rumble... At this moment, an invisible energy wave circulated, and the surroundings showed a violent shaking posture, and Yang Ning''s face changed greatly. At the same time, a voice with strong coercion sounded: "Who is it! Dare to break into this king''s territory!" Chapter 1732： 1732 Domain Fire Dragon! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1732 1732 Domain Flame Dragon! "Long Yin! This is Long Yin!" Yang Ning''s heart jumped sharply. For him with the blood dragon and the evil dragon body, he was really familiar with Long Yin. Even if he could not feel the dragon gas at the moment, he could still draw a conclusion immediately. At the same time, the four Beastmasters also immediately popped their heads, scattered at this moment, staring coldly at Yang Ning. "Humanity?" "A bunch of idiots even let a human sneak in!" "I''m even more curious about how this mankind overcame the enclosure and infiltrated here." The four beastmasters communicated, and did not take Yang Ning into their eyes. They have long seen that Yang Ning is nothing more than imperial power. Any one of them is confident and has the power to suppress Yang Ning. "Delicious food, this human, belongs to me." The black snake licked his long tongue and stared at Yang Ning, as if looking at the delicious fruit belly. Cang Xiong and the other two beast kings all gave up half of their positions in a conscious manner, and said that they would not **** with the black snake by action. As for the black snake, they turned their heads and looked at the red dome behind them, revealing the charm of consultation . "kill him!" The earth trembles, and the giant egg shakes non-stop. Immediately after receiving this response, the black snake made a hissing noise, and then, the huge body that was supposed to be awkward, but extremely flexible and swiftly rushed to Yang Ning, and the tail in the air slammed into Yang Ning, carrying Strong and powerful. boom! The opposite side suddenly shattered, revealing a deep depression. "Humph, you are too tender, human." The black snake was not surprised by Yang Ningling''s dodge, but instead showed a conspiracy sneer. Then, the tail suddenly lifted up, and before Yang Ning settled, he smashed again at an alarming speed. At the same time, it also spit out a deep purple thick liquid. This posture seemed to seal off all the retreats of Yang Ning. "Come well!" Yang Ning snorted, and immediately, he started the six-star assault technique directly in mid-air. Although Xian Yehui has a considerable negative effect, it does not mean that Yang Ning will not use it. The moment when this instrument of the cloud and the mountain is exposed, not only the four-headed beast king, but also the standing The crimson giant egg on countless blue crystals was also trembling violently. "Treasure! This is a treasure, it belongs to the king!" The dome made a cheerful voice. "The ideal is full, but the reality is too backbone." Yang Ning smiled coldly, grabbed Xian Yehui directly, and drew a scarlet in the air. hiss Yang Ning''s body shook violently, and he couldn''t help but take a half step back. Looking at the black snake, it was originally proud of him, but it was stunned in place for a while, and for a while, its incredible look fell on the edge of the Xianyehui blade. The upper wing, this wing is unusually strong and abnormal, but now, under its eyes, there is a shallow and thin trace of cicada wings. boom! Before he could smell it, he saw that the rear wing spewed out a lot of blood, and the indestructible rear wing suddenly showed a crack from the trace, and finally separated from the body and hit the ground heavily. "Do not!" The black snake screamed sternly, with an incredible look. As for the other three Beastmasters, their eyes were quenched, and immediately afterwards, they took on the form of battle. "Immediately captured this human being, he was treasured, and he improved his fighting power by one grade!" Scorpion King said: "Go!" "Want to fight a team fight?" Yang Ning sneered: "I''m sorry to tell you that I like playing less with less!" Xian Yehui is in his hand, and suddenly has a sense of heroism in the world. Yang Ning holds Xian Yehui in his hand. With the help of the attack, he is stunned. Perhaps it was a little frightened by Yang Ning''s momentum, but it might also be the fear of the orangutan Yehui. In short, the three-headed beasts didn''t dare to venture into the game, playing very conservatively, showing a situation of being crushed. "what!" Passively beaten, finally showing his fatigue, Yang Ning is an opportunist. Faced with a flaw that Cang Xiong inadvertently exposed, he held up Xia Yehui directly and chopped directly at the giant palm it was trying to tap on the ground. As Cang Xiong screamed, I saw the pair of paws, which were cut by Yang Ning uniformly. After frightening the Scorpion King who was trying to attack, Yang Ning took the pair of paws away: "Thank you, I havent eaten sweet and sour bear paws for a while, and I am worried that I wont find good ingredients. If the palms were cut off and Cang Xiong was hit hard, then Yang Ning''s sarcasm almost gave the hill-sized beast king a life and death. At this moment, the Cang Xiong''s body was crumbling because of his anger, and he couldn''t help it. Will pass out. This scene made the giant pliers and the Scorpion King look surprised and frightened. They were also cold and sweating for the sharpness of Xian Yehui. Originally, Yang Ning did not seem terrible to them, but now they found that Yang Ning''s combat experience is extremely rich, and the addition of holding the fierce soldiers directly makes them feel a sense of difficulty in riding a tiger. This is not impossible. You dont have to fight it, you have to account for yourself. After all, there are already two **** examples of black snakes and Cang Xiong. "You two idiots!" With a roar of anger, the Giant Clamp Beast and the Scorpion King were directly slammed by the sound wave, and spit blood madly after falling to the ground. At the same time, the earth trembling, countless blue crystals began to lose their spiritual luster and became gray, and The crimson-red dome seems to be put into tens of thousands of degrees of magma at this moment, the color changes from red to purple, and finally to deep black. From time to time, there are scorching waves evaporating, flying into the sky, and then spreading out. The blue crystals and rocks reached by the waves instantly became black. At this moment, the area where the Crimson Dome is located can be described as a blackened area, like the center of a nuclear weapon explosion. Click... Click... With a crunch, the eggshell of the crimson giant egg cracked, and then, more and more areas were cracked apart. When a giant claw broke out of the shell, Yang Ning felt the first time When it comes to powerful coercion, this feeling is like facing the anger of the sky. "This king originally planned to stay dormant for a while, and wait for all the blue crystals here to be absorbed, and directly enter the overrun state. Unexpectedly, it was mixed by your stupid human being. Then, you have to use life, And the treasure in your hand to redeem sin!" Roar! Zhen Tian''s Long Yin echoed in this spacious space, and countless gravel fell from it. At this moment, this space is even more disintegrating. "Has it become a holy beast?" Yang Ning''s pupils shrank sharply. "In front of it, even the Emperor Pangui Snake must be a string-pulling doll. Do you want to play with it?" Directly scan, before waiting for the dragon creature to break out of the shell, Yang Ning already knew the origin of the goods. "It turned out that through evolution, the dragon''s ultimate beast was finally transformed." Yang Ning was taken aback, and then his eyes narrowed slightly: "The destroyer of the Star Realm...Yu Yanlong..." "Stupid mortal, come to redeem your sins!" A huge dragon head appeared, and at the same time, the powerful claw of Kong Wu also came on the face. However, Yang Ning was not in a hurry to dodge, and even no slight panic appeared on his face. In the face of this newly-raised holy beast that had just crossed into the Nine Stars, Yang Ning''s mouth just hung a strange smile. Chapter 1733： 1733 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1733 1733 "Stupid human beings, you succeeded in angering this king, pay for it!" Dragon claws slammed into the air, leaving a thick flame that filled the vision with shock. This claw seems to be slow. In fact, Yang Ning also noticed that as if he drank a heavy dose of retardant, the whole person became a complete slow motion, let alone moving, even the frequency of breathing, It''s a dozen or twenty shots more than usual! The power of space! I am afraid that only space force is left for this effect. "Do you really think I''m determined?" Yang Ning sneered secretly, facing the giant claw that was about to come to the door, he looked as usual. At this moment, in the eyes of Yu Yanlong, Yang Ning seemed to be an indifferent spectator who looked on the wall, as if he was staying outside, this ridiculous feeling, Let it be a little puzzled, but not too concerned. "Your treasure, the king!" Yu Yanlong laughed wildly. In his view, Yang Ning had no chance to survive this paw shot. At this moment, he is already thinking about how to store the Xian Yehui and where to put it. Beast kings from all walks of worship. "A mythical beast that is not pure blood, dare to pretend to be in front of me!" At this moment, a voice suddenly appeared, making Yu Yanlong stunned. Before he could react from his reverie, he immediately felt the power of the space like a tide and sealed his body around him. ! "who is it?" Yu Yanlong was surprised, and the paws about to be photographed were slammed in mid-air. To be precise, this was not caused by its hasty power. It was because the claws slammed in the process of inertia. Encountered a huge resistance. "you!" Looking closely, Yu Yanlong almost numb his scalp, because it saw that an illusory figure was standing in front of its giant claws, and there was a rich green and green glow flowing in front of his body. It was these glows that blocked Its giant claws make it have dozens of tons of force, and it is hard to move! "Godman!" Yu Yanlong is not stupid. He almost screamed at the next moment, and his scalp was numb, and he was cold and sweaty. Unexpectedly, this suddenly killed a monster, and at this moment Yu Yanlong did not care about remembering the Xuan Yehui, let alone slaughtering Yang Ning, but thinking about how to save himself, facing a human god, it can There is no point of fighting. "It''s a bit of eyesight." The first **** calmly said: "Give you two ways, die, or surrender." "Dragons are never slaves!" Yuyan Dragon, as a family of dragons, has strong self-esteem and does not allow it to become a servant of humanity. "It''s a pity." The first **** shook his head, he also saw that Yu Yanlong was not brave, and he also knew that the Dragon Race was greedy for money, but it had extremely strong ethnic dignity. Even if he was persecuted with divine realm, it would not be possible for Yu Yanlong to submit . "Since you choose to die, then I will fulfill you!" Raising his hand high, suddenly, a green-blue light blade appeared on the palm, the momentum was magnificent, the pressure of the **** realm made other giant clamp beasts, scorpion kings and black snakes tremble, Cang Xiong is in this breath, hard Shengsheng was awakened from the coma. As for Yuyan Dragon, he was also crushed to lift his head at this moment. A strong killer locked it. Even if his heart was unwilling, he did not show any color for mercy. In the Dragon''s dictionary, it is better to choose to die than being enslaved! "and many more!" Just as the First God planned to start, Yang Ning suddenly said: "It''s a pity to be a nine-star sacred beast, and still a dragon clan. It''s so killing." After all, Yang Ning took a few steps forward and looked at the huge Yuyan Yu: "If you are willing to cooperate with me, I can not kill you." "Cooperation?" Yu Yanlong looked at Yang Ning coldly: "I will never cooperate with humans, especially if you are so weak." "If so?" Yang Ning directly opened the blood dragon, and even used the evil dragon body! The blood of the evil dragon is madly rippling in the body. Because the ancient ancient monument passed through the last gap between Yang Ning and the blood of the evil dragon, when Yang Ning opened the body of the evil dragon, the huge shadow of the evil dragon also appeared behind Yang Ning. Come. In terms of body type, at this moment, the ghost of the evil dragon is much larger than the Yuyan dragon. "This breath is... yes, in the piecemeal inheritance memory, this is Yuanlong''s breath!" Not to mention the four beast kings, even Yuyan Dragon, was completely shocked by this change of Yang Ning, which was far greater than the first god''s touch when it appeared! "Sin Dragon! Sin Dragon! Overlord in the dark period, the ancestor of the Dragon Race, Sin Dragon!" At this moment, Yu Yanlong''s face showed unprecedented solemnity and respect, and the law of the jungle had a strict class concept. This class concept should be stricter several times within the Dragon Clan. When Yang Ning released the evil dragon body, Yu The heart of the dragon clan that Yan Long penetrated into the bone marrow completely put down all pride. "Emperor!" Yu Yanlong bowed his head. This voice was made in Gulong language. Fortunately, Yang Ning had already mastered Gulong language and said in time: "The cooperation I just mentioned..." "May I be loyal to the emperor!" Before Yang Ning finished speaking, Yu Yanlong looked up in worship, "Please emperor forgive me." "well." Yang Ning didn''t expect that Yu Yanlong would make such a response. I knew that, I should have released the evil dragon body just now, then the first **** was afraid that he would not have the chance to play. At this moment, Yang Ning fully felt The strict class view within the dragon clan also made him realize that perhaps dealing with the dragon clan in the future may release the evil dragon body, and may achieve wonders. "But I didn''t expect that you would establish cooperation with these Warcrafts in the land of bones." The First God smiled and said: "I originally planned to force them to submit to surrender by force, but I also worry that these Warcraft will give birth to dissent for a long time. But now you have successfully conquered Yuyan Dragon. According to my observation, it should not dare to produce a mutiny Heart, this cooperative relationship is far stronger than the force of force." "Actually, I didn''t expect it. It was wrong." Yang Ning also had a bit of forbearance: "Now, these azurite mines are also completely owned by me. The Warcraft who buried the bones can also serve as a force for me to fight against Fendall. There are Yuyan dragons sitting in the bones. Fendol may not dare to come. On the contrary, in the face of a large number of Warcraft attacks, the soldiers he stayed in the Amethyst Empire are afraid that they will be damaged a lot." "Big Brother Appeared..." When she saw Yang Ning walk out of the devil''s cave, the little princess Anna immediately showed a happy color, but soon, her smiling face with a smile changed, because she found that following Yang Ning was the four-headed beast king ! "Do not be afraid." Seeing Anna and the pale faces of these female soldiers, Yang Ning quickly smiled and said: "I have negotiated with the beast kings in the bone-land, and they promised that as long as the blue crystal empire does not send troops to encircle and suppress, they promise to help you deal with the glory empire. And no longer go outside to hunt humans." "Big brother, what you said is true?" Anna exulted. "Of course." Yang Ning nodded with a smile, then looked at the Scorpion King: "Open the cage." The Scorpion King shuddered violently, quickly shrugging his head, and personally opened the lock of the cage, and then carefully backed away, lest Yang Ning might be angered. The smell of Yang Ning''s dragon makes it unforgettable all his life. Like other three-headed beast kings, the fear of Yang Ning at this moment is far stronger than that of Yuyan Dragon. "Go, Big Brother takes you home." Yang Ning smiled. Chapter 1734： 1734 Entering the city Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1734 1734 Entering the City The little princess Anna, the female soldiers, and the ordinary people who were previously held in cages, until they walked out of the bone, there is still a sense of unreality. "Saved! Thank you... I''m alive..." I dont know who was the first to kneel and weep. Gradually, this atmosphere of joy and tears was instantly rendered on the scene. Almost all civilians cried and hugged each other at this moment. Anna also had tears beside her. She looked at Yang Ning and whimpered, "Thank you, big brother." "You''re welcome." Yang Ning smiled, and then said: "Now, you should go home." "Go home?" After coming out for so long, Anna thought that her father Emperor Andorra was going to be in a hurry, but suddenly remembering the troubles encountered by the blue crystal empire, he immediately became nervous again: "Brother, is the father emperor okay now?" "I am not sure as well." Yang Ning really does not know the specific situation of Andorra, but since Fendol has reached out to the blue crystal empire, then it is presumed that the situation of the royal family is not so good now. At least the royalists must have been suffering. Yang Ning even speculates that those who have already been secretly rebellious in the dark will definitely take advantage of this opportunity to fend for Fendall and then become Fendall''s puppet in the blue crystal empire. "Princess, let''s go back to the palace quickly, no matter what danger we encounter, we are willing to lay down our lives and fight our last breath with the wicked! The female soldiers made a loud voice, and they could see that they were loyal, but in Yang Ning''s opinion, it was a very irrational style. They shook their heads secretly, but said nothing. Anna, while saying thanks, looked at Yang Ning: "Brother, are you willing to help us?" "I?" Yang Ning couldn''t help frowning. In his original plan, he didn''t plan to mix too much with the royal family of the Amethyst Empire. However, at this moment he suddenly changed his mind, intending to lend a helping hand to Andorra. This is not because Yang Ning is interested in Anna and cant bear to refuse the beautiful girls request, but he feels that the enemys enemy is a friend, and the royalists and Fendall are irreconcilable and far less powerful than Fendall, Coupled with internal and external troubles nowadays, they are still under house arrest, and there is certainly not much merit in value. However, aside from all this, the royalists are orthodox after all, and they are a vane of the blue crystal empire. Once they can cut off the rebels, they will certainly be able to regain their power in their hands in a short time. After all, the soldiers of the blue crystal empire We are all indigenous peoples, and we naturally do not want to be a traitor. "Brother, don''t you want to?" Anna showed her loss. "Of course not, I was just thinking about how to carry out the first step plan." Yang Ning smiled. "Really?" Anna clapped her hands. "That''s great. With the help of the big brother, we can definitely defeat the bad guys." What a pure child. Yang Ning secretly thought, somehow, Anna gave him a very strange feeling, which was somewhat familiar. Soon, he discovered that Anna had the shadows of Xiao Nizi and Babe, overlapping at the moment, and he also understood the source of this intimacy. "grown ups?" When Catherine and others fell from the starship, they looked at Anna, who was unconscious, and the female soldiers, all in doubt. "I don''t want to let outsiders know about the starship," Yang Ning said. "They just fell asleep. Wake them up." As he said, Yang Ning let the starship lift off into the dense clouds. At this moment, there are still about fifty miles away from the Imperial City. Anna looked at Catherine and others curiously, but she was not afraid of life. She was clever like her, and naturally guessed that Catherine and others were related to Yang Ning, so she did not ask. In this way, a group of people crossed the mountains and finally returned to the Imperial City of the Amethyst Empire. As far as the old, there were soldiers on the outpost, staring at Yang Ning and others with caution: "Who are you? Now the Imperial City is under martial law, If you do not have a pass, you are not allowed to enter the city." "presumptuous!" The elder female soldier immediately held the waist card and walked out of the crowd: "Princess Anna is here, how dare you stop it!" "princess?" "Isn''t she missing?" "Can''t it be fake?" There was an uproar among the soldiers. Several soldiers who had seen Princess Anna got closer and saw the lovely Tingting girl in the crowd. They immediately shouted: "It''s Princess Anna. I saw it at the ceremony six months ago. princess." Immediately, two more people spoke out, proving that it was not false, and the soldiers were louder, but the leading soldier''s face became very unsightly, and he looked at him sneakily around him. , He immediately shouted: "Bold! How dare you pretend to be Princess Anna, you people are too much. Now that Princess Anna is in the palace, how can you be mixed with you guys from unknown sources!" "Pretend to be a princess? Bold!" In addition, the team of soldiers became angry and furious, and then pulled out their weapons. Yang Ning observed that the leaders of the two teams secretly exchanged a glance, which was full of gloom and a kind of unspoken expression that others could not understand. Squinting slightly, Yang Ning secretly winked at Mikael, Elder, and Morrison. The three were a little surprised at first, but soon nodded secretly, touching their swords toward their waists quietly. "Do it!" Almost at the next moment, Mikael was the first to break out, and Qiang pulled out his sword and draped it directly across the leader''s waist. After all, it is soul-level strength. In the face of a spirit-level warrior, it is basically to kill the chicken with a cow knife. The latter naturally has no room for luck. In an incredible look, it fell to the ground. His death immediately caused a commotion among the soldiers present. Many soldiers drew their swords, seeming to besiege Mikael, and some soldiers, who had already figured out the horn, intended to raise the alarm. Elder had also appeared in front of another team leader at this time. He took his sword off and cut off the team leader''s head directly. At the same time, he freely released his soul-level combat power to deter the sergeant in front of him. The two women, Catherine and Xelna, also reacted. They also drew their swords, and like Morrison, directly released the king-level atmosphere, so that the soldiers who wanted to do it on the spot were stunned in the same place, sweating. "Are you all crazy?" The elder female soldier stood up at this time: "Did you plan to betray the country? Open your eyes and see, what is this?" Anyway, the older female soldier directly held up the token in his hand. This token can only be worn by the guards of the palace, and the token of the old female soldier is a little different. It is made of pure gold and is a captain-level order. brand. "Guardian guard!" someone shouted. Ding Ding... Dang Dang... I looked at the tokens of the guards of the palace, I also looked at Morrison, Catherine, Elder, Mikael, and Selna, and then I looked at Princess Anna in the crowd, and the bodies of the two captains on the ground. I dont know who was the first to throw away the weapon. Gradually, these soldiers were throwing the weapon to the ground. "Into the city!" Yang Ning shouted: "Now the palace has raped and usurped power, and the host may be under house arrest. If you are loyal to the country and cannot bear to see the country being invaded by foreign enemies, then please pick up the weapons on the ground and follow us to the palace to rescue the host , Beheaded and raped!" Chapter 1735： 1735 Andorra Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1735 1735 Andorra Yang Ning secretly used the confusion in Phantom Pupil. Soon, a large number of soldiers began to shout and echo, these soldiers are willing to allegiance to the royal orthodoxy. But there were also a handful of soldiers who were angry and raised their weapons directly, shouting out traitors and rebellions. Under the influence of confusion, these soldiers simply lost their minds and completely exposed their subconscious minds. This shows that they were originally loyal servants of some royal families or secretly maintained by ministers. "Long live Dell!" "Master Ladu will win!" A series of words came out of these people''s mouths, which made the other soldiers present incredibly angry at the same time. They were still puzzled about whether the host was banned. But now, everyone who has a brain can see some problems. "A group of traitors!" The elder female soldier rebuked her heartily, because she had never thought that King Dell, who was supported by a large number of people, was also rebellious! "Kill the traitor!" "Kill the traitor!" "Qin King!" The soldiers shouted, and did not know who started it first. These rebellious soldiers, who seemed to be frustrated and crazy, shouted that XX was going to be the emperor, were cut off outside the city gates. There was blood outside the city, and the female soldiers did not want to let the little princess Anna see this scene, but Anna stubbornly pushed the female soldiers. At this moment, she seemed very strong: "This must be a road to walk on blood. If I cant even overcome this, how can I save my father and emperor? "I''ll protect her later." Yang Ning secretly told Xerna that the latter nodded. In fact, she had been wandering around Anna. Unlike the slightly impulsive Catherine, Yang Ning was quite at ease with Xerna who was planning to move. In the palace, at the moment, there is a middle-aged man wearing a crown, sitting proudly on the emperor''s throne created by Lan Jing. At the moment, the civil and military officials below all congratulate. Of course, there are some people who are upset and even hate the color, but they dare to speak out. "King Dell! How dare you usurp the position of sovereign!" At this moment, an elderly old man came out and shouted. The middle-aged man, who was originally filled with a smug smile, smiled undiminishedly, and said with a slight smile: "It turns out to be Somis of the Ministry of Finance. I just didn''t hear what you just said." Many people present were silent, and some ministers who had a good relationship with Somis were also jealous. King Dell''s words were obviously a warning. To be precise, it was an ultimatum. Even if you are unhappy, don''t live with your life. ? However, Somis ignored the good intentions of these people and continued to move forward. At this moment, it was less than five meters from King Dell, which was only four steps away. Suddenly, a sharp dagger appeared at his spacious cuffs, followed by , His aged body suddenly ran forward. "Humph!" Dale King''s smile dissipated, his eyes flashed a killing intent, and then Qiang pulled out the saber around his waist and cut it directly. Gollum... A person''s head fell on the ground, blood splashed for three feet, so that the original festive hall was filled with a rich **** smell, a depressing atmosphere, and all the ministers present were in a heavy mood. Some of the generals finally King Dale came out directly and pulled out The saber that came out of the waist continued to slash on Somis'' body. Such a **** scene made those civil servants who had never been on the battlefield tremble, and many people even vomited on the spot, fearing that this life would leave a shadow in their hearts. "Who else?" King Dell looked coldly around, but everyone who made eye contact with him, lowered his head subconsciously. "Clean it." Satisfied with the deterrent effect he had caused, King Dell waved his hands and immediately the soldiers ran out and began to clean up the blood on the scene. Somis was no longer an adult body, and was also dragged to death like a dog, and was dragged away from the main hall. The Minister of Culture and Martial Arts did not dare to see this body. "Please come out my most beloved brother." King Dell smiled and laughed. Soon, I saw a majestic man come out without restraint, but behind him were two men in masks who followed closely. This man is Andorra. Despite his king-level combat power, he did not act lightly in the face of King Soul-level combat power. Everything came from the two masked men behind him. Royal class! And still two emperors! Andorra knows that like this kind of strong man, the hypocrite younger brother of his previous set and the latter set can''t control it, let alone be enveloped, he knows that these two suddenly emerged from the emperor class The master is a subordinate of Findor. "You must be spurned by the whole country!" Andorra sneered. "History is written by the victor after all, dear brother, please give the treasure of the town and country." King Dell was in a good mood and smiled: "After all, you are the elder brother, don''t force my brother to do it." "I don''t have you younger brother!" Andorra said coldly: "If you knew you were mischievous from the beginning, I shouldn''t have rescued you and let you die by yourself! The father emperor was right when he said that you have a bone , But I dont believe it, alas..." "Sorry?" King Dell said with a big smile: "Unfortunately, it''s too late, dear brother, you still hand over the treasure of the town, otherwise, don''t blame me for being unkind to Anna." "you dare!" Andorra was furious: "If you dare to move Anna, I must..." "Yep?" Dale King sneered: "What do you want?" Andorra was angry, but he still didn''t speak after all, because he felt an invisible field power and suddenly haunted him. He knew that the two Fendor''s Hawks behind him were warning him. "Do you give it!" King Dell''s complexion gradually became somber. Obviously, he lost some patience. "No!" Andorra stared at King Dale. "I''ll ask you again, will you give it or not!" Obviously, King Dell is giving an ultimatum. "Even one thousand and ten thousand times, the same answer, my character, you should know." Andorra said firmly. "Okay, since this is the case, don''t blame my brother for being cruel." King Dell looked at the two masked men with a slightly lowered posture: "I asked two of you to use Dementor on my elder brother. They blamed him for being stubborn and unable to see the situation." Demented! Many people at the scene changed their faces. Even some civil servants who didn''t ask about martial arts were pale after explaining to others about dementia. This is a very malicious method in the world, which can search the memory chain in the brain, and as a price, the subject will be completely transformed into an idiot, and even brain death! "You are ruthless!" Andorra knew that he was powerless to resist the two emperors, not to say that there was not one emperor with a great amethyst empire, but the problem was that in this palace, there was Emperor-level, peering in the dark, he is also a subordinate of Findor. The two emperors of the Amethyst Empire have been killed on the spot by this emperor. At this moment, the Amethyst Empire has no high-end combat power. "Dear brother, don''t blame me." Seeing the masked man reaching for Andorras head, and seeing Andorras face twisted together because of pain, King Dale suddenly had an extremely exhilarating sense of pleasure: "To blame, blame the old thing blind , I gave you the position of sovereign, today, I just take away things that belong to me." Swish... hiss A scarlet flash passed, and then, in the hall, blood splattered three feet again, and a head grumbled to the ground, it was King Dell. And on the beam, there was a sickle with awe-inspiring murder, and a little sparse blood was flowing on the blade... Chapter 1736： 1736 Silver Cloak Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1736: 1736 Silver Cloak "what!" "His Majesty!" "Do not!" In the hall, there was an uproar, and most people showed incredible colors, as if they couldn''t believe the scene they saw in front of them, and some people were gloomy or surprised, but more people were panic. No one thought that the Dell, who had just reached the throne of the sovereign, would die on the spot, but now they are more concerned about who did it. Countless eyes looked out of the hall, only to see a young man walk in calmly. Behind him, followed by a group of men and women, there were sharp eyes found that one of the pretty girls was quite familiar, and soon, someone shouted: " Princess Anna!" With this exclamation, many people began to whisper. "Isn''t Princess Anna under house arrest?" "It''s really Princess Anna. She hasn''t shown up in months!" "These are Princess Anna''s friends, why haven''t you seen them before?" "Those are Princess Anna''s guards. As for the others, I have never seen them." With the sound of these comments, many people were puzzled, and some people looked at the two masked people with their eyes, they are the hearts of King Dell, and now they can only hope that these two powerful''allys'' can Revenge for King Dell. To their surprise, the two masked men did not move, but just stared at the young man in the forefront, and they did not dare to easily cross Lei Chi, as if they were extremely afraid of this young man. This scene also fell in the eyes of some scheming people. They were very terrified, and suddenly, their faces were shocked. "Could it be said that this young man is the helper invited by Princess Anna?" "It is indeed possible, but can he compete with Fendol alone?" "If this young man is from the Temple of Justice, then there is no problem. Don''t forget that when Princess Anna was young, she was a named disciple of a great person in the Temple of Justice." Temple of Profound Truth! Everyone''s face changed wildly because many people had forgotten about it for too long, and now I think about it, wouldn''t it be that Princess Anna was not under house arrest by King Dale, and in the past few months, was she going to the Temple of Justice to move the rescuers? This idea may not be 100% true, but it can''t be ruled out. Otherwise, who would dare to sever the head of a nation directly? And also offend Fendall, who is in the limelight of the glorious empire? "You did it?" Watching Yang Ning walk by nobody on the pillar, he took off the sickle that cut off the head of King Dell. One of the masks said in a deep voice, "Who the **** are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am." Yang Ning did not look at the two masked people, calmly said: "Give him to me, otherwise, you will die." "What a courage!" Seeing Yang Ning ignoring him, the masked man also asked him to hand over Andorra and immediately became furious: "Do you know who we are?" "I am not interested in you." Yang Ning''s face was calm, as if to say something trivial: "The emperor who died in my hand can almost fill this hall too." hiss Whenever he heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief, and the two masked people were trembling in their hearts. Only then did they really realize that the feeling of oppression at the beginning was by no means an illusion of their own. At this moment, they are a little difficult to ride a tiger, and want to continue dementing Andorra, it doesn''t make any sense at all, because the puppet King Dale is already dead, and even if they don''t find a suitable puppet emperor, even if they get the treasure of the town and country, it is also for them It doesnt make sense. Its impossible to let the people of Fendor be the emperor. Even if Fendor is crazy, this kind of thing cant be done, because it means that he wants to break from the glorious empire and become an emperor. ! Well, the consequences are terrible to think about. In these years, Fendol has offended too many people. If he loses the backing of the glorious empire, his enemies will retaliate without hesitation. "I will ask you one last time. Do you give it or not?" Yang Ning seemed to be giving an ultimatum. The two masks, you look at me and I look at you. This is a little hesitant, and I haven''t had time to express my position. I heard Yang Ning''s next words in my ear: "It seems you are not I intend to give it, then I can only get it myself." Lying! I didn''t say no to this TM! The two masked men were about to scold the mother at the moment, but they were all hairless in the face of Yang Ning''s momentum and the sickle raised. Emperor level! "Wait, I will!" Holding the mask of Andorra in a hurry, he wanted to throw out this hot potato, but Yang Ning ignored it: "It''s late." The powerful force of the field instantly restrained the masked man, and the invisible energy madly attacked him. At this moment, he finally tasted the previous feeling of powerlessness in Andorra. hiss! The cold blade left a scarlet red in the air that had not been dispersed for a long time. At the same time, blood was splattered on the spot and sprayed on the faces of the ministers of culture and martial arts nearby, causing these ministers to lose their souls and collapse to the ground. Spike! This scene completely shocked the hearts of King Dell. They never thought that the young man who suddenly appeared was so strong that even the generals under Fendor could instantly kill! "It''s your turn." Yang Ning said lightly, then looked cold, and then looked at another mask man who tried to escape. The latter saw Yang Ning looked at him, and his instinctive body shivered. Now he wanted to run, but found that his legs were like Dozens of hundreds of tons of lead were poured, and they couldn''t move at all! What made him even colder was that the power in the body was madly passing, like the flood that broke out of the gate, rushing out of control uncontrollably, facing the scarlet blade, his heart was completely gray. hiss! Once again, a person''s head fell, and the people present witnessed this scene, and they were all extremely frightened. Just when they were wondering which one would be the next bad luck, they heard this devil-like young man say this sentence: "Have you been hiding there and peeping for so long, shouldn''t you show up? Would you like me?" Please come out yourself?" Who is he talking to? In the hall, everyone looked at Yang Ning''s eyes and immediately began to look up on the ceiling. Wow... At this time, a silver figure appeared, falling from the sky to the ground, a man more than two meters tall, wearing a silver cloak, wearing a triangular cap, a butterfly mask was hung on his face, waist, and more It''s a knight sword. Who is he? Numerous question marks flooded these people''s stomachs, but no one dared to squeak. "Silver in the silver clothes! I remembered that, yes, it was him, who was sent thirteen thirteen wanted bullets by the Temple of War!" I don''t know who made a sharp howl, completely breaking the silence around. Soon, there was another uproar in the hall. Silver clothes geek! This is a famous murderer more than ten years ago. The Wushen Temple sent a large number of masters, secretly hunted him down for three years, and finally revealed that he was surrounded by forty masters of the Wushen Temple and killed a **** road to escape. This forced the Temple of Martial Arts to issue a wanted notice. One can imagine how powerful the silver-clad geek is! Thirteen years ago, it has made a name for itself, and it has killed a lot of heroes. Now I am afraid it is more difficult to provoke it? For a time, many people had to look at Yang Ning, showing a sympathetic color. Of course, many people also showed ecstasy, because there were silver-clothed geeks, then Yang Ning will die. Will support the new emperor! "Young man, why are you in such a hurry?" The silver-clad geek gave a grinning smile: "Let me guess, should you be a disciple of an adult in the Palace of Justice?" Chapter 1737： 1737 Extreme Speed Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1737 1737 Extreme Speed "The Temple of Profound Truth?" Yang Ning shook his head: "You guessed wrong." guessed wrong? The silver-clad geek slightly froze for a moment and couldn''t help frowning: "Did you come from the Temple of War? As far as I know, I haven''t heard of any contact between the Temple of War and... the Blue Empire." While saying this, the silver geek''s gaze paused on Anna. Obviously, at the beginning, he guessed that Yang Ning should come from the Palace of Ao Yi, and only the Temple of Ao Yi could cultivate such an excellent heir. At a young age, it reached a height that countless people could not cross in a lifetime. Furthermore, it is not a secret to know that Anna was appointed as a student by a major figure in the Temple of Ao Yi, but it has only been for a long time. Some people gradually forget this stubbornly. At least many people feel that they have grown up. The adult Anna is afraid that she will be forgotten by the big man. Many people even said that there was no promise at all in the Temple of Justice, and it was completely Andorra''s wishful thinking. Among these people, including Fendall, otherwise, he may not be so careless against the blue empire. "No need to guess, I''m not from the Temple of Aoyi, and I have nothing to do with the Temple of War." Yang Ning said quietly, as if talking about trivial things. "In this case, I don''t think I have any worries." Frankly speaking, the reason why the silver-clad geek didnt make a shot was because he feared that Yang Ning came from the Palace of Ao Yi. He had already died with Wu Shen Temple, and he didnt want to provoke the Ao Yi Temple anymore, especially at the age of Yang Ning. If the successors of the Temple of Ao Yi are probably the few core successors, let alone kill them. If you accidentally hurt them, you might attract some angry old monsters. A short silver blade appeared in his hand, but it was only one foot long, but as the silver-colored geek radiated a strong silver glow, the short blade immediately extended into a three-foot long sword. This is not over, the knight sword with a waist around him also came out of the shell automatically, and was held in the other hand by the silver-clad geek. "I won''t kill you, but I must teach you some lessons. After all, you killed my two subordinates." After all, the silver-clad geek no longer continued to speak down, but instantly flashed innumerable afterimages, two silver lights scattered by the afterglow of the weapon, leaving a dazzling silver awn in the air, matching his silver clothing, At the moment, it feels like being in a silver awn, which is equivalent to the invisibility of a chameleon! hiss! A sharp murderous intention appeared from behind, Yang Ning leaned back almost instinctively, and was able to avoid the infringement of these two cold lights. "It''s gone again?" His face couldn''t help but the silver-clad geek was very good at hiding, and with this silver light enough to obscure vision and hearing, it was equivalent to being completely hidden in the darkness and attacking from various places at any time. Undoubtedly, this is the most difficult assassin Yang Ning has encountered so far. "The Qi can''t be locked." Looking around more and more silver lights around, Yang Ning''s face was ugly. It was because of the similarity of the field power, and there was a contradiction. At this time, the field power was not at all. It is meaningless. It has no meaning at all except as a means of defense. "It seems that we can only rely on it." Slowly pulling Xian Yehui from behind, Yang Ning closed his eyes, and the next second, he whispered slightly: "Heart." call For a time, the whole world became clear. In the field of vision, Yang Ning found that more and more white mansions have a fast flashing afterimage, because the heart can only see the false, but the substance is the same as the naked eye. It is difficult for the naked eye and the mind to keep up with the extreme speed like the silver geek. "Unless..." Thinking of this, Yang Ning''s face floated with an imperceptible arc. hiss! The double-edged blades came out together and came straight to kill. The speed was amazing. The double-edged blades appeared in an area less than one meter away from Yang Ning''s head. "Bullet time!" Almost instinctively, Yang Ning suddenly opened his eyes and opened pupil surgery. In this second, the world seemed to be still. Yang Ning could clearly feel that his forehead was coming out, and there was a coolness approaching, looking at the two blade tips less than a centimeter away, his face showed a kind of shame For anyone else''s calmness, Xian Yehui waved with the trend, and suddenly, the violent killing intention, accompanied by Xian Yehui''s heavy cut on the two blades, suddenly spread away. Ding! boom! In the field of vision, it seems that the straight time and space picture no longer returns to normal, and the silver-clad geeks also flew out at this moment, and his face is unbelievable, it seems unbelievable, his self-confidence offensive will be so fast. Was disintegrated and declared failure in a way he did not want to believe. After settling, the silver-clad geek stared at Yang Ning, his eyes narrowed slightly: "It''s some means, but I didn''t expect that young age not only cultivated to this level, but the experience of fighting and the mentality when fighting against the enemy also let I can''t help complimenting." After a pause, the silver-clad geek continued: "However, next, you may not be so easy to hide." After all, the double-edged blades of the silver-clad geek suddenly merged together, and they looked like a long sword. "Is the combination of special treasures?" Yang Ning was a little surprised: "It usually only appears in the treasures of the mother and son, and your two treasures are obviously not the same thing." "You know a lot, young man, you have such an insight. To be honest, I have a hard time believing that you are not a descendant of the Temple of Justice." The silver-clad geek is staring at Yang Ning, fearing that a little bit of emotional change will be missed, but the result is that what he sees on Yang Ning''s face is still calm, even indifferent to Ao Yi Temple. Is it true that I guessed wrong by myself? Thinking about it, the silver-clad geek didn''t stop moving. In the next second, the silver sword in his hand began to deform with a cry, and finally turned into a silver light like a lion and a tiger under the shock of everyone''s eyes. beast. A rider climbed up, and a sharp sleeved sword appeared in the silver sleeve gown''s spacious sleeve robe: "Just let you feel the ultimate assassination that even the Temple of War was afraid of!" Swish... Whizzing Swish swish... "So fast!" Yang Ning couldnt believe that the silver-clad geek almost disappeared under his eyelids. Except for the waves of waves that spread out because of the sound barrier, let alone catch, even the keen perception, he could not keep up with the silver clothing. The speed of the geek. puff! Almost at the moment when Yang Ning was over, a cold awn struck. Immediately afterwards, the Qi machine disappeared, and he also felt that there was a hot feeling behind him, and it was a little bit cool. hiss! This feeling just appeared, another sound also sounded in time, this is the sound of the clothes being cut. "metamorphosis!" Yang Ning couldnt help but jump on his feet and scolded his mother. Generally speaking, it was only after the clothes were broken that they felt pain. Of course, Yang Ning also knows that this is by no means a real upside-down, but the speed at which clothes are broken, and can no longer keep up with the cut of the wound, after all, the speed at which the body is in contact with the air. This shows that the speed of the silver-clad geek at this moment has far exceeded the extreme speed of the imperial level, and even the extreme level is difficult to achieve! This speed, I am afraid that even the strength of the field, it is difficult to catch up! "How could it be so fast!" During the retreat, Yang Ning once again felt a sense of palpitations coming from his side, and directly told him that the attack on the silver-clad geek was coming again! Chapter 1738： 1738 time Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1738: 1738 Time What is the limit speed? This is a difficult question to answer. Nowadays, the speed demonstrated by the silver-clad geeks, for Yang Ning, even if it has not reached the limit, it should be almost the same. Because the speed of the silver-clad geek has exceeded his nerve response, so let alone coping, I am afraid that even the most basic defense can not be done, which makes Yang Ning quite nerve-wracking, it is impossible to maintain bullet time all the time. Right? In that case, it may take a long time, I am afraid that he will have a deep degree of fatigue, let alone a fight, I am afraid that it will be possible to faint on the spot. "Damn, what a treasure is that thing, how could it be so fast!" At the same time when Yang Ning was anxious, he was also depressed, and the field power could not limit the speed, and this speed that exceeded the physical limit was caused by a treasure. This result made him difficult to accept. Of course, this thing can only bully warriors who do not understand the power of space, and once it reaches a new realm that can control the power of space, then the speed of this thing is purely a joke. "We must find a way!" A clear stream was flowing in the brain. Yang Ning calmed himself down as much as possible. He did not expect the first **** to shoot. If he even had an opponent of the same level, he had to move out the first god. He has no face to continue mixing. Whoosh! Whizzing! Swish swish! After being hit three times in a row, Yang Ning''s upper body clothing has been marked without a complete place. Fortunately, his strong physical strength does not hurt his muscles, but bleeding is inevitable. "Hey, are you at this level?" The silver-clad geek sneered: "Since this is the case, there is no need to drag on this contest." Suddenly, suddenly, in a burst of silver light, the silver-clad geek suddenly appeared at the top of the hall, and at the same time, two hands spread out in parallel, each holding a long sword shining with silver light, and at the same time, he was indifferent. The voice slowly rippling in the sky: "Just let you feel for yourself, the despair of this world..." "Thousand Blades...Great Storm..." As this last sound rang, I saw that the body of the silver-clad geek twirled violently, the speed was getting faster and faster, and the strong wind swept away instantly, blowing the people in the hall back and forth, which shocked Yang Ning. Yes, at this moment, because of the speed, the silver-clad geek suddenly became a spinning top. Gradually, the spinning top became smaller and thinner. Finally, in the eyes of others, he seemed to be a light ! "Could it be?" Yang Ning realized something faintly and shouted to Catherine, Anna and others at the moment: "Run!" After all, Andorra was thrown over smoothly, Mikael caught it instantly, almost no pause, and pulled Anna to go out. As for Elder, he shouted: "If you dont want to die, hurry up. leave here!" Those ministers of culture and martial arts of the amethyst empire were completely ignorant, but soon, with a quicker reaction, while their faces changed wildly, they also hated their parents for not giving extra legs, and ran wildly towards the outside of the hall. "Damn, what is this?" "The body is out of control!" "No!" Suddenly, powerful cyclones spread out from all directions, and those who were able to run out of the hall were all sucked back by this cyclone. At this moment, the exit close to it became difficult for a moment. Passing the sky! Not only those civil and military officials, but even Catherine, Elder, Morrison and others were not spared. And at this time, the silver light was shining over the sky, as if the whole world was in the strong silver light, and the hissing sound also sounded in the ear. Yang Ning looked up sharply, and saw the countless blades, like The meat grinder is average, and the hood is coming! "madman!" Yang Ning couldn''t help but yell at him. "If you only have this degree, then I''m sorry, the people here will be buried for my two subordinates." Silver clothes geek sneered. "You forced me!" Yang Ning''s face became extremely angry. He used to be murderous because of Xian Yehui, but compared with the silver clothes geek, he was not called murderous at all, but kindness! After all, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t suffer outsiders! From the perspective of Yang Ning, the silver-clad geek is more of a kind of murderous nature, just as human life is worthless. In his view, it is a reason to kill a group of ants! At this moment, Yang Ning also had to use the power of the gods in the energy pool to directly kill the murderer with the help of the space. Suddenly, the ancient boundary monument suddenly appeared in his mind, and when he was incarnate with the source of sin Piecemeal memory. "Try it!" Yang Ning bit his tongue and whispered: "Pale blood, activate!" Roar! The startling dragon chanted, deafening, and at the same time, a grayish light appeared, accompanied by a whisper: "Years..." "what is this?" The silver-clad geek was stunned, and he was about to draw a **** scene of the Shura hell. Anyone who imagined it, felt that an irresistible force was using his magnificent ancient spirit to let him The speed at this moment is getting slower and slower! "Yes, you finally realized the true meaning of power." At the same time, Yang Ning''s mind sounded the first God''s gratifying voice: "The years belong to the branch of time, and mastering the power of time can limit the speed of the flesh and make the other party''s movements slower and slower. " "What power is this!" Yang Ning is still immersed in the realization of the strength of the years, but the silver-clad geek above the sky is staring at Yang Ning in disbelief, but soon, he noticed something is wrong, because a thick The gray mist, if not looked carefully, thought it was the refraction of the silver light he released. "Wait... What did I see? Dragon?" The evil dragon''s huge head rises from the ground, standing over Yang Ning, with a huge body. This hall can''t accommodate it at all, so it just turned into a pocket version of the dragon body, but it also occupied two thirds of the hall. space! "What kind of monster are you? I understand that you are not human at all, but Warcraft, but also the dragon family, which explains why you can reach this state at a young age!" Unknown, it will always make people feel scared, especially at this moment Yang Ning ignores him, which makes the silver clothes geek feel fear for the first time, especially for the mysterious power that limits his speed, it also makes the silver clothes geek feel palpitations. He felt that Yang Ning was terrible. This terrible did not make him feel ashamed, because it was this sense of danger that saved his life more than once. "I''m not going to answer your question." It is a pity that Yang Ning withdrew from the realization, but he also knows that he cannot realize the power of time by virtue of this short time flow, which is very unrealistic. After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "As a reward for forcing me to show the cards, I can spare you a life." "Really?" The silver-clad geek froze for a moment. "Of course, because I think that, instead of killing you, it is better to give you to the Temple of Warrior, I must get some rewards." A devilish arc flashed across Yang Ning''s face. Chapter 1739： 1739 was shocked all over the world! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1739 Chapter 1739 is shocked all over the world! "Do not!" The response of the silver-clad geek was somewhat beyond Yang Ning''s expectations. The goods showed a horrified look. There was no such imaginary hero who has never lived since ancient times. "This is my decision. There is no way. For me, you are too dangerous." Secretly thinking about it, no matter whether the silver geek is really scared or pretended, Yang Ning still intends to hand over the goods. Of course, Yang Ning will not hand it over to the Temple of Wu directly, but intends to transfer the goods to the Temple of Aoyi, and Andorra will take over. This is undoubtedly the most suitable choice at present. After all, the Temple of War has more or less unknown relationship with Fendall. Yang Ning doesnt want to let the tiger go back to the mountains. Knowing that the silver-clad geeks have been doing things to Fendall these years, if the Temple of War doesnt know, it is definitely a fool. Of course, since you have an acquiescence, there must be some shameful transactions. Since he decided to keep his mouth alive, with Yang Ning''s current ability, there is no way to seal the silver clothes geek. He can only let the first **** take action and secretly contain the energy flow in the silver clothes geek. Andorra was very grateful to Yang Ning when he was awake. At the same time, this "coup" made him hate Fendor, and he made him determined to eliminate all the unstable factors around him. The Lord, finally showed the most iron-blooded side, for a time, all the civil and military officials of the blue crystal empire were panicked all day long, lest the catastrophe come. "Thank you big brother." Princess Anna said sadly. After spending several days in the Amethyst Empire, Yang Ning proposed to leave. Since an agreement has been reached with the beast emperor in the bone burial ground, there is no need to continue to cooperate with Andorra on the issue of mining the amethyst, even if the latter clearly knows to bury The Bonelands have aquamarine veins, but they dare not explore, let alone mine. Because, he also knows that there is a real emperor in the place where the bones are buried, and many years ago, he also knew that there was a rich blue crystal vein, but he never dared to cross the Leichi, because he knew If the tiger pulls his teeth, the entire empire will suffer because of his greed. "Do you really want to go?" Anna took Yang Ning''s hand and sent Yang Ning all the way outside the city gate. "There are still some things left unsolved in the place where the bones are buried." Yang Ning laughed. "Brother, can I still see you?" Anna said, tilting her head. "Of course." Yang Ning nodded: "I will definitely have a chance to go to the Temple of Aoyi. By then, you should have already studied there." "I will work hard, I will protect my country in the future." Anna''s face was firm. Looking at the back of Yang Ning and others gradually disappearing, and finally disappeared into the field of view, Anna lowered her head, as if talking about something, her eyes were slightly red. However, after raising her head again, her face showed firmness that was difficult for others to understand. Even looking at the older female soldier who grew up in Anna, she was quite surprised at the moment, and she murmured a little: Princess, grown up. "Master, did you really negotiate with that terrible beast emperor? Does it allow us to mine azurite?" Morrison''s face was incredible, especially when he heard that the beast emperor buried in the bones was a newly-raised holy beast and was also a dragon clan, which shocked their hearts and could not calm for a long time. "Of course." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "But... how could such a powerful dragon family allow us to set foot on its territory?" The Dragon tribe has always been greedy for money, and it is a servant who is free of hair, not to mention plundering its treasure. Even if it is a glance, I am afraid that the person who looks at the treasure will be killed. Therefore, Morrison and others can''t imagine what kind of agreement Yang Ning reached with Yu Yanlong in order to allow a greedy Dragon Emperor to be so "competitive and sparse." "Secret." Yang Ning smiled mysteriously: "Moreover, even the mining work is also in charge of Warcraft buried in the bones. As a condition, every time we send people to the bone buried to carry the aquamarine ore, we need to provide the same amount Of meat." "This is not a big problem." Although I also know that the amount of meat is bound to be amazing, it is harmless compared to aquamarine. If you can exchange 100 tons of meat for 100 tons of blue crystal, then you will be ruined and Morrison will not frown. The head, even one hundred tons of food for one ton of aquamarine, are all profitable! After a pause, Morrison said: "Every transaction, I will be personally responsible, and at the same time purchase enough space containers to fill the food. When I go back, I will start buying meat in large quantities with the surrounding countries." "Sir, how do you plan to use azurite?" This question was asked by Elder. Although azurite is of great value, its applicability is very narrow, and it is mostly used for crystal guns. "Of course it''s a treasure." Yang Ning smiled. "Make treasures?" This answer was beyond the expectation of the audience. Even Morrison''s face changed slightly: "Adult, the energy inside the amethyst is in an overexpansion state. If it is subjected to a strong impact, it may explode at any time, and this is not the only thing. Once and twice." Of course, Yang Ning knows the concerns of these people, but he cant explain the magic of [Ghost Axe] to these people, but just laughs: "I naturally have my way. I remember, the treasures of blasting properties are rare? And on the black market. The prices are extremely expensive, and there is often no market." "Adult, you really have a way to make explosive weapons with blue crystals?" Morrison''s eyes lit up. As for the others, the little Venus was shining, and he looked at Yang Ning''s eyes as if he were looking at a living God of Wealth. Yeah! "Of course." Yang Ning nodded subtly. "That''s great, and give me three pieces of blasting property treasures when the time comes. I can hold a flourishing auction in our territory that shocks the three great countries!" Seeing Morrison as if looking up at the eyes of the gods, Yang Ning faintly realized that the treasures of the blasting attribute must be extremely rare in this world, which gave him a more intuitive understanding of the treasures of the blasting attribute. It is difficult to make treasures using aquamarine by conventional refining techniques alone. Yang Ning and his entourage did not go to the place where the bones were buried. Instead, they first took the starship to return to the territory. Under Morrisons expedited acquisition of 800 miles, they madly purchased a large amount of meat from various surrounding countries. The inventory will be exhausted before closing. At the moment, countless meats are filled with more than thirty space containers. In Morrison''s words, the meat inside is enough to supply the people in the dream cabin for three years! "Let''s go." Yang Ning said: "For the time being, the old thing from Fendall, the people sent should also arrive." As Yang Ning expected, just yesterday, several confidant generals under Fendor had already appeared in the Amethyst Empire together. When he learned that his son was tragicly dead, Fendor was naturally furious, and he was so sick that he could not afford it. He even swore , And asked the entire azure empire to be buried with his son. However, when these generals appeared in the palace with great force, they quickly ran out gray and apologized as they ran. As soon as the incident came out, they immediately let the big-name people who secretly paid attention to the matter drop their jaws. Lost. Soon, these big men got a shocking news through their own means. That is, at the moment, an old man in the Profound Palace of the Amethyst Empire is guiding Andorra''s daughter to learn some simple provocative spells. And the old man who came with this old man, the strongest imperial guard with the Temple of All Righteousness-Blasphemy! What surprised these big figures was the No. 2 personnel in the Temple of Ao Yi, the Saint Fadoran who was said to have the most chance to enter the Divine Realm. He is also in the Royal Palace at the moment, and the reason why he will come this time is just to accompany him His mentor! Who is the mentor of Saint Fadoran? Obviously, the answer is self-evident. These big men are involuntarily thinking of the old man who is guiding Princess Anna! This seemingly confidential information has not been hidden for too long. Under the spread of the intentional people, for a time, the world was shocked! Everyone turned their eyes to the blue crystal empire, to Anna, who had just turned 15... Chapter 1740： 1740 allies? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1740 1740 Ally? Unlike the last time he dived in, this time when he returned to the place where he buried his bones, Yang Ning was greeted by over specifications. I saw that the four beastmasters had already led the group of beasts, waiting outside the place where they buried their bones. At the moment of the body, these Warcrafts screamed with their heads up, greeted with a deafening voice. Seeing this scene, Morrison, Catherine and others were all stunned. Especially for the first time facing so many World of Warcraft, they were all very nervous and their muscles were tight. Yang Ning looked at Morrison. The latter froze for a moment, and immediately understood Yang Ning''s meaning. His face could not help being white, but he still stolen his slightly stiff legs and took steps to walk in front of the four beast kings. With a cry, more than thirty space containers appeared on the ground. The black snake hissed out his tongue, rolled up these thirty space containers, and then nodded politely to Morrison. Of course, this is also in the face of Yang Ning, otherwise, let alone Morrison, who is only a king-level strength, even if it is an imperial level, I am afraid that the Black Snake will not have any kindness. "Please take care of me in the future." Morrison swears that if he knew that there were so many dangerous World of Warcrafts in the bones, he wouldn''t really dare to take the drudgery. When he thought of dealing with these beastmasters in the future, Morrison was a little bit horrified. The black snake glanced at Morrison, not expressing his position, but looked at the other three headed beastmasters, then nodded his head. After the black snake left, Morrison let out a breath, and a seven-star beast king was beside him. This is really stressful! With a clatter, the Warcraft seemed to have received instructions from the Beastmasters and immediately dispersed to make way. "Don''t be stunned, let''s go." When Yang Ning passed Morrison, he patted the guy''s shoulder in a funny way before moving on. "You are really shameful." Catherine laughed over her mouth as she passed by Morrison. "While going, what do you know a girl doll!" Seeing that Xelna, Elder, and others were also funny, Morrison couldn''t hold his face, and immediately acted as deputy to draw a line with you, keeping up with Yang Ning, making Xelna and others even more laughable. "It''s really standing and talking without backache." Listening to Catherine''s teasing of him, Morrison also hated her teeth, but she still made no mistake with this girl, so she ran to complain to Yang Ning: "Master, can''t you do this chore? I know how to do it. Trading is really..." "Listening to your tone, this is not a deal?" Yang Ning smiled. "No, this is a big deal." Morrison said quickly: "But I only know how to do business with people, as for Warcraft..." Morrison could not help glancing at the four Beastmasters in front of him, but the words were heard by them. The black snake crawled forward while turning its head: "Human, listen to your tone, look down on us Orcs?" Morrison now wants to cry without tears, and has the heart to die. This is not the case, nor is it, nor is it, now, even the right to express inner grievances is gone? Can you still play well? Morrison was extremely sad about this kind of depression that was not human, but it did make Catherine and others laugh, and the originally tense atmosphere eased a lot. "Laugh, laugh, come here!" Morrison sat on the ground angrily, but the old man wouldn''t leave. You can bear your continued. However, his act of playing like a child didn''t get the candy of the adults, but made Catherine and others laugh even more, even Yang Ning couldn''t help but look. "You humans are interesting." Just when Morrison was depressed, a voice rang in his ears, and he turned his head subconsciously, and saw the huge head of the Cang Xiong, and suddenly shouted, Morrison almost fainted. "what are you doing?" Feeling weightless and being caught by Cang Xiong, Morrison was completely frightened and struggling hard, but at the next moment, he felt tossed away, and then landed in a very tender and tender area. Looking down, I found myself sitting on the bear''s back. "I really don''t know why adults chose you. Okay, don''t think of us as terrifying. We have promised adults that we won''t eat humans." Cang Xiong said while crawling: "My name is Narus, remember my name, who will bully you in the future, despite telling me." Morrison''s eyes widened. Is this TM the Beastmaster? How do you feel very honest and honest? But soon, Morrison''s "good feelings" for Cang Xiong disappeared, and I saw Cang Xiong turned his head, showing his sharp teeth, and said with a smile: "Remember, I will prepare more honey next time, October. The finest honey must be collected from the hive with Zola and Lauder flowers nearby." After a pause, Cang Xiong grinned and continued: "Of course, if you forget, I will take you back to the den and let you teach me a few children." demon! This TM is the devil! Who would tell Lao Tzu that the IQ of the bear is low, believe it or not, Lao Tzu slapped Na Ya! Morrison swallowed hard and nodded desperately. Cang Xiong extended his half paw with satisfaction and patted Morrison''s shoulder. With this palm down, he almost pressed Morrison down. Seeing Cang Xiong benefited from Morrison, the other three Beastmasters were also greedy, and they were approaching. Yang Ning casts a disgruntled look. Yang Ning pretended not to see it. In fact, from the beginning, he had no plans to stop the communication between the Four Beastmasters and Morrison. Although this communication looked very yellow and violent, in fact, Yang Ning knew that this was A way for the Four Beastmasters to express their good intentions to Morrison. Perhaps this method does not look wonderful, but in fact, the benefits that Morrison can receive in the future are far beyond everyone''s expectations. Besides, Yang Ning also knows that the Four Beastmasters are respectful and awesome to him, and they dare not mention any conditions with him, but they do not mean that they have no idea. After all, they need long-term cooperation in the future, and basically Morrison. Dealing with the four beast kings, so Yang Ning will take a laissez-faire attitude. Of course, the conditions mentioned by the four beast kings, for the people present, there is no trouble at all, and it is not even excessive. For example, Cang Xiong wants good honey, Scorpion King wants a hat, and There is a set of aristocratic dresses, or the giant pincers are very curious about the outside world. I want many books that record the humanities and customs of various places. Like this condition, it is not even a condition at all, abandoning the momentum of the four beast kings, and their identity, even the identity of Warcraft. For Catherine and others, these people have no intentions and like to play with the clever beast king. Really so cute. "It seems that I accidentally found a powerful ally for the dream cabin." Watching Catherine, Xelna, Elder, and others actively greet the Warcraft, Yang Ning couldn''t help but show relief, when one piece after another of the cooked meat was distributed, these ordinary Warcraft, but also Yang Ning Others showed a little enthusiasm. "You are outside, I will take Morrison in." When he arrived at the Devil''s Cave, Yang Ning asked Catherine and others to wait outside the cave, and then took Morrison who had adapted to enter the Devil''s Cave. Chapter 1741： 1741 Dark Spirit Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1741 1741 Dark Spirit "This...adult...it...it..." Morrison was completely scared of urine, a living dragon, but this is a living dragon! Facing the domineering and exposed Yuyan Dragon, Morrison was completely calm and even completely ignored the nearby azurite mine. Yang Ning looked at Morrison angrily and ridiculously, but he couldnt blame it for thinking about it. Although he had king-level combat power, he was brought up abruptly. There is almost no real combat experience, let alone the domain. Yanlong is a holy beast-level warcraft, and frankly speaking, even Yang Ning, in the face of a holy beast, it is difficult to remain calm. "King, is this your designated messenger?" Yuyan Long glanced at Morrison lightly, and then said: "Can he really be qualified for this identity?" "I believe in him." Yang Ning nodded. "He has always been my most trusted director." Yu Yanlong was a little surprised. He took a little serious look at Morrison this time, but he couldn''t really see the advantages of the latter that he should dig deeper. It was Morrison. After hearing Yang Ning''s words, his eyes flashed a touch, and the feeling of being unconditionally trusted was undoubtedly quite great. At the moment, he calmed down a little and saw the flash of Yu Yanlong''s eyes. Contemptuously, Morrison stood up daringly. He didn''t want to embarrass Yang Ning: "I...I...of course can...be competent for this identity!" Roar! In response to Morrison, Yu Yan''s deafening dragon roar directly made Morrison''s entire face white. "The tone is not small, I hope I will not fail Wang''s trust in you." Yuyan Long replied blandly, and then said: "Wang, according to your request, I have assigned some orcs to mine azurite in the depths. Also, after these days of investigation, I did not Be aware of another energy source you mentioned." "Did you detect it?" In fact, Yang Ning has also used scans before, and he has no clue, but he has the same conclusion as the analysis of the First God, there must be another energy source here, otherwise, relying on the blue crystal veins, is Unable to form a natural enchantment. "It''s not without gain." Yu Yanlong suddenly said seriously: "In fact, a long time ago, the place where the bones were buried was very barren. Like this barren place, it should be impossible to have so many blue crystal mines. When I discovered these blue crystal mines, I was also surprised, but I had limited abilities at the time, and I wanted to use these azurite to evolve." After a pause, Yu Yanlong said: "For more than two hundred years, the land of bones seems to have a special attraction for the Orcs. A large number of Warcraft began to migrate to this place, including the four Beastmasters today. They and me The same is not true of the aborigines here. Now think about it, I suspect that it may be another energy source you mentioned that attracted us all here." "So, do you agree with me?" Yang Ning looked to Yu Yanlong. "Of course." Yu Yan nodded. Yang Ning is calm on the surface, but in fact, his stomach is shocked. If Yu Yanlong''s hypothesis holds, then what kind of energy is it that can attract all the world of Warcraft to here? Calculated in this way, I am afraid that the value of this energy is far from comparable to azurite! Yang Ning suddenly felt a sense of excitement. He felt that there was a huge treasure waiting for him to dig! When he was about to go deep into the investigation, suddenly, Yu Yanlong raised his head violently, his eyes revealing a cold awn. "How?" Yang Ning looked at Yu Yanlong. "Some small worms broke into the ground where the bones were buried and were slaughtering my subjects." Yu Yanlong looked to Yang Ning: "It should be the glory of the empire. The smell of these small worms is similar to those of the original ones. " "Is it coming so soon?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. Right now, he was worried about Princess Anna in the palace. I don''t know if the angry Fendor would take Andorra and others to put out the fire. boom! At the moment, a group of armored knights wearing golden cloaks and holding golden swords were slaying the Warcraft running around. "It''s too weak to understand the seven guys. Why did they die here." One of the armor knights said: "Let''s warn the place where the bones are buried today, let these beasts know that what Lord Fendall is fond of, then don''t think about it whether it is human or Warcraft!" After that, the armored knight waved the giant sword in his hand and cut off a land gluttonous beast again. "Huh? A few hard stubble." The other armor knight frowned slightly. At the next moment, I saw the four-headed giant Warcraft appear. These armor knights'' pupils shrank, but they quickly laughed: "It seems that four of them are the four-headed beast king in the land of bones. ." "Well, this should be the king of giant pliers, and that is the king of black snakes. This one should be a black bear. As for the one with tails, it is the king of scorpions." These knights are like a few treasures. Of course, these ridiculous words fall into the ears of the four beast kings, which is more like a mockery. Cang Xiong couldn''t hold it first, and rushed up with rage. "Seven Star Warcraft?" The forefront knight in armor slightly curled his lips, and then, the golden giant sword in his hand swept horizontally, colliding with the giant claw of the Cang Xiong. The violent blast sounded, and the armor knight stepped back a few steps, but the Cong Xiong Beast uttered a scream, a huge body, dragging the dust on the ground, and was shocked to retreat a hundred meters, and it also knocked over a large number of trees . "How is this possible? Is his power greater than Cang Xiong?" The pupil of the black snake shrank sharply. In fact, he found out before that these armored knights of the glorious empire were all emperor-level, and the number was about 18. At that time, it had the idea of ??avoiding the limelight, but Unexpectedly, Cang Xiong didn''t rush up as perseverance. The reason why it didn''t stop is that it also has confidence that human power can''t be compared with Warcraft, especially the Cang Xiong, which is famous for its power, but one Chong Xiong can eat it in one photo A big loss, which made these Warcraft including Black Snake, all eyes wide open. "We are dark spirit knights." As if knowing what these beast kings were thinking, the armor knight who repulsed the green bear suddenly grinned, and then, these knights who originally wore gold armor suddenly exuded a dark black ghost inflammation, and the whole body began to blacken. . "Dark Spirit Knight!" "You are the Temple of War!" The Black Snake and Scorpion King shouted loudly, and there was a shock in his eyes. "go!" Almost at the same time, the three-headed beast king made the same decision, the giant pincer beast retreated, and then dragged the Cang Xiong, they would have to escape to the depths. The Dark Knight comes from the Temple of War. Every knight who accepts the Dark Demon Sacrifice has the power of terror. Of course, this unclean power will also completely erode the foundation of the Dark Knight and continue to reduce their lifespan. It is never possible to enter a higher realm. It can be said that once the Dark Spirit Knight accepts the enchanted sacrifice, it means that there is no future, and it is also waiting for death. "Do you want to go?" The armored knight who repulsed Cang Xiong licked his lips: "Since it''s here, don''t go, don''t you let it out, you haven''t eaten the beast king meat for a long time, now you will meet my brothers Belly." Chapter 1742： 1742 The Power of the Holy Dragon Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1742 1742 Power of Holy Dragon Obviously, this group of dark spirit knights did not intend to let go of the four beastmasters, and they were even full of confidence. They felt that as long as they took the four-headed beastmasters, there would be no variables in the place where the bones were buried. Naturally at your fingertips. hiss! As the black sword flashed, the scorpion king''s tail left a deep crack, and the flesh turned open, like a burst. Roar! The scorpion king made a terrible cry, and he saw two black swords against the scorpion king. One pair was going to put the scorpion king to the posture of death. The black snake on the side wanted to rescue, but he had more than enough power. Because at this moment, it was also instantly spotted by three dark spirit knights. "go to hell!" A dark spirit knight grinned, the demonized sword in his hand was cut across the sky, the momentum was like a rainbow, and the huge breath spread around, rolling up countless flying sand and rocks. The other two dark spirit knights were not idle, standing in two different places in an instant, sealing off all the places where the black snake might dodge. "Is it really over?" The black snake showed unwillingness, even if it was Warcraft, to this extent, it is inevitable that there will be human-like emotions. "Don''t you want to run!" The Giant Clamp Beast dragged the Cong Bear, and it wanted to go, but these Dark Spirit Knights obviously had no plans for this. The four beast kings were instantly forced into desperation! "go to hell!" Jianmang is about to cut off the head of the Scorpion King. It can be seen that these two dark spirit knights are full of killing excitement. This is undoubtedly a twisted pleasure, but for them, it is enjoyment. "Emperor, say goodbye." Scorpion King seemed to give up his resistance, it just looked into a certain direction, and gradually closed his eyes, waiting for death. "I didn''t intend to let you die like this." Just as the four beast kings all saw despair, suddenly, a voice sounded, far and far, but it sounded very close. At the same time, a fearful atmosphere came over the ground, carrying tyrannical force, and directly knocked back all the eighteen dark spirit knights, especially the two dark spirit knights who were going to cut off the head of the scorpion king. It was during the retreat that the whole body disintegrated violently, and before it fell to the ground, it turned into the embers of the sky and scattered. "Who?" These dark spirit knights were more or less injured, but this kind of injury, they don''t care, because at the moment they are all shocked and panic! Holy class! This is the breath of the Holy Class! As the Dark Spirit Knights of the Temple of War, they are no strangers to the Holy Spirit. Grunt! Swallowing hard, the Dark Spirit Knight headed just wanted to continue to ask questions, and even thought about moving out of the Temple of Wushen, but at this moment, I dont know who made a scream. Suddenly, the whole day seemed to be covered. , The light also became darker. I could not help looking up, and saw a huge black shadow over the sky. This black shadow covered the sky and a pair of huge red pupils. At this moment, these dark knights have become a nightmare for life! "Who gave you the courage to invade my territory?" Yuyan Dragon''s voice resounded throughout the bone burial ground, and at the same time, countless different ranks of Warcraft rushed out from all directions, surrounding the remaining 16 Dark Spirit Knights, only to be ordered, they It is bound to go on to succeed, killing these sixteen dark spirit knights. "It''s a holy beast! Dragon! This is a holy dragon!" The dark spirit knight headed and murmured silently. The king of the burial ground was actually a holy beast, and it was still a dragon clan. This sudden change was unexpected. "Roar!" The Yanyan Dragon uttered a terrifying sound. At this moment, the sky and earth changed color. At first, it was gray and dull like the coming of a violent wind and a shower. Then, the whole sky seemed to be burning, and the whole sky became crimson. Burning the cloud. Countless fire clouds fell, Yu Yanlong opened his mouth, swallowed these fire clouds, after a while, began to chew, and then spit open, and saw a ray of fire flying from all directions to these dark knights. "The body can''t move?" "This is the power of space!" The sixteen dark spirit knights also clearly saw the power of these fires. They instinctively wanted to dodge, but suddenly their faces changed wildly. They were horrified to find that their body was not only imprisoned, but what made them horrible was that The magic power of the body fades away like a tide! what! The screams came one after another. After these firelights were stained with the Dark Spirit Knight, they began to eat away the body of the Dark Spirit Knight at a speed visible to the naked eye. Only half of the breathing kung fu. The sixteen Dark Spirit Knights on the scene, just None is complete. "Now let you feel the pain of losing flesh and blood!" Yuyan Dragon silently fell into a human form, and at the moment, it was like the head of a country with a crown on his head, but the eyes that did not contain human feelings were staring at these sixteen dark knights indifferently. It took more than an hour for this fire to completely burn the sixteen dark spirit knights. Yuyan Dragon raised his hand, and sixteen flames instantly gathered in his palm. Soon, Yu Yanlong''s palm appeared a green mist, and looked closely, it was the sixteen dark spirit knights, this is their soul, at the moment they are twisted together like a twist, seeing their pain The expression on her face, as well as her wriggling mouth shape, it is not difficult to see that this is obviously swearing at the same time as the crying father calls her mother. "Humph!" Yuyan Long snorted coldly, and then these souls were immediately disintegrated. "Imperial Empire, and the Temple of War, I remember this account!" Yuyan Long''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking in a certain direction, but soon, he turned around, raised his hand, and saw that he fell into the countless embers of the ground, and slowly a mass of blood-red The thread-like energy, and then under the guidance of this energy, it was submerged into the bodies of the four beastmasters, repairing their injured parts. These four beast kings looked at the gradually restored body and all cast their gratitude towards Yuyan Long. "Open the enchantment, and from today, the land of bones will be sealed." Despite the desire to kill Fendol, Yu Yanlong is not stupid, and he knows that the Empire of Glory is not easy to provoke, especially this matter is also involved in the Temple of War, which is even more difficult. "You guys, come to me when you are well wounded." Yuyan Long looked at the four beast kings and slowly said: "Especially the black snake and the poisonous scorpion, the two of you have already reached the edge of evolution. By then, I will clear the last obstacle for you. If you cant enter the Eight Stars, it depends on your character." Anyway, before the black snake and the king of scorpions reveal their excitement, Yuyan Dragon disappears in place. With the power of space, it is not a matter of space shuttle in a short distance. Just breathe and restart Back to the bottom of the cave. "Handled?" Previously, the Yanyan Dragon had forcibly killed the eighteen dark spirits, and Yang Ning also stared through the sky. He also had a general understanding of the strength of this holy dragon. Of course, Yang Ning also knows that with the eighteen dark spirits alone, it is absolutely impossible to force out all the strength of Yuyan Dragon. I am afraid that the killing understated earlier will use less than 50% of the power. "Yes." Yu Yan nodded and returned to the dragon form: "Emperor, do you really intend to explore another energy?" A bit of hesitation appeared on Yu Yanlong''s face, and Yang Ning asked: "If you have any questions, just let me know." Chapter 1743： 1743 Earth Core Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1743: 1743 Earth Core "The place where the bones are buried has always been barren, and there are very few orcs infested. It didn''t change completely until that force appeared." Yuyan Long said: "This shows that this force only appeared later." Yang Ning nodded: "This is the reason, is there any problem?" Yuyan Long looked at Yang Ning, and then said: "If the source of this force is a dead object, such as a flying stone outside the sky, or the energy is leaked due to geographical changes, then of course you can go Explore. But if..." He didn''t continue to talk down, but Yang Ning almost instantly understood what Yu Yanlong wanted to express. That''s right, if this energy originates from a living creature, then exploring it is likely to disturb it. Yu Yanlong has been here for hundreds of years, relying on this power and a large number of blue crystals, he has evolved into a holy beast, but this does not mean that the source of energy is really dead. Who dares to guarantee that the other party is not sleeping? If a living creature really came out, to what extent was this creature strong? "Moreover, powerful forces often have guardians. I am also attracted to this force, but I don''t think I can say that they are guardians." Yuyan Long continued to speak, but this answer made Yang Ning secretly stun him. Yeah, who can attract so much Warcraft energy, who can guarantee that before Yu Yanlong came here, no stronger Warcraft ever came? You know, the stronger the order, the stronger the induction. Yang Ning doesnt think that at that time, it was only the domain of the seventh-order Warcraft, and it would be the first Warcraft to sense this power. What about Warcraft that sensed this power before? Even if you can''t find the source of energy, won''t you leave willingly? Why not take root in this place like Yu Yanlong? But if the source of energy is detected, why don''t they take away this energy? All kinds of doubts filled Yang Ning''s mind, which made him hesitant to make up his mind to find out the idea. "You are not even afraid of that fake world tree, let alone this is just speculation, even if there is only one **** realm, can it be stronger than the fake?" At this time, the voice of the First God sounded. "Who?" Yu Yan dragon''s instinct reveals the color of alertness. In fact, his heart is also very surprised. It must be aware that it is very alert, but the guy who spoke is clearly not far from it, but it has not found it! "Stay aside." The figure of the First God emerged directly. Yu Yanlong''s hair is almost exploding at this moment. Although this little figure is almost negligible compared with himself, Yu Yanlong feels a very strong breath on the first god. This momentum, Let it feel small. Wonderland! Almost immediately, Yu Yanlong concluded that his inner shock was conceivable. Instinctively wanted to use all his resistance, but he saw that this powerful divine realm did not look at it at all. The attitude of peer discussion, dialogue with Yang Ning. "Is this powerful **** realm the guardian of the emperor?" Although Yu Yanlong still paid attention to twelve points, he did not act rashly. At this moment, he looked at Yang Ning''s eyes and admired it even more. "Okay, it''s a big deal to run again." Yang Ning nodded. As the first **** said, he wasn''t even afraid of the giant tree. Why should he worry about a creature that is not at the same level as the **** tree? In particular, this creature is only hypothetical, and does not necessarily exist. Back to ten thousand lectures, is there no first god? If you really encounter that kind of creature that can''t be beaten, it''s a big deal to cut off the connection with the dream cabin. And if it can compete, then it is directly handed over to the First God Cuisine, so why can you hesitate? "In order to prevent unexpected situations, you will leave this place for the time being. If you notice an abnormal energy fluctuation reaction here, leave immediately." Yang Ning looked to Yu Yanlong. Yu Yan hesitated for a moment, and finally looked at the old **** who was there before he nodded reluctantly and left. In fact, it also wanted to take risks with Yang Ning. After all, it is also a holy beast, but it is now regarded as a drag oil bottle. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable. "Did you find something?" Yang Ning looked at the First God only after the Yanyan Dragon left with those World of Warcraft mining ores. He already knows more or less about the First God, and naturally knows the habit of this product. Sure enough, the First God smiled and said: "Actually, I have analyzed that that power is by no means a living creature, if I don''t guess Wrong, that should be the core of the earth''s core." "Earth core?" Yang Ning couldn''t help being confused. He was also the first to hear about it. "In fact, the dragon reminded me otherwise, or I didn''t remember it." The first **** said: "The core of the core of the earth is very rare. It used to be very barren. In fact, this core of the core absorbs the natural forces outside when it condenses. And once the core of the core of the core is formed, it will have a little consciousness, maybe It is for self-salvation, so the core power is liberated and the forest is gradually restored." After a pause, the first **** said again: "The core of the earth''s core has a strong sense of self-protection. Of course, it needs a guardian. If it is too strong, it may be noticed, so it attracts the dragon. Come here and let the dragon become its guardian. Of course, in return, in just a few hundred years, the dragon has evolved from seven stars to nine stars directly." "Aren''t the core of the earth''s core afraid of being detected by Yu Yanlong?" Yang Ning asked. "Of course not afraid, the guardian cultivated by it, do you think the core of the earth''s core will not hide its backhand?" The first **** smiled, and then said: "The dragon cannot resist the will of the core of the earth, Because it can be given, it means it can be taken back." After a pause, the First God continued: "This is why I took it away, otherwise, a holy beast can still provide a little help." "Do you know where the core is?" Yang Ning suddenly showed interest. "I don''t know." The first **** shook his head, and then said: "But since it can be determined to be the core of the earth''s core, it will not be too blind to find it at least." Speaking of which, the First God frowned slightly: "The core of the earth''s core is generally lurking underground, and it can move freely, so to speak, it can shuttle anywhere in the entire underground." "Isn''t that..." Yang Ning started frowning too, which is not good news. The original eagerness to try was also a bit cold. It''s impossible to dig a foot in the huge land of bones. If that''s the case If that''s the case, don''t forget this stuff, it''s simply a waste of money. "If you really can''t get this thing, I''ll let you leave." The First God smiled like a smile: "In short, listen to my arrangement, of course, I need to borrow your boundary monument." "it?" The ancient boundary monument appeared in Yang Ning''s hands. The first god''s eyes lit up. He reached out and wanted to take a good look. But whoever thought, the ancient boundary monument suddenly shone a strong light, and directly shocked the first god. "The temper is not small." This is only a warning of the ancient boundary monument, so the First God was not injured, and he cant cry now: "If it refuses to cooperate with me, I am afraid there is really no way to get the core of the earth." Chapter 1744： 1744 capture Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1744 1744 Capture Yang Ning could not help but can''t help but apparently didn''t expect that the ancient world monument would have such a personality when he cheated on the children. But he also has a headache right now. It is important to know that the ancient boundary monument has a strong consciousness. If it is against the first god, even Yang Ning, the master, cannot interfere. what can we do about it? At this moment, Yang Ning also hurt his brain. After repeated attempts, the First God finally waved his hand: "Come on, don''t be entangled, let''s do it yourself." "Me?" Yang Ning stunned. "Otherwise, what else?" The First God glanced at the ancient boundary monument with annoyance: "It made it clear that I was not going to handle it. Although it is operated by you, it will make a very simple thing a little more complicated, but as long as it does not appear too Big blunders should not be a problem." "What is the core of the earth''s core?" Yang Ning finally asked. The First God was a little stunned, and I remembered that it seemed that from the beginning, Yang Ning had not explained the core of the core of the earth, and cleared his throat: "The core of the core of the earth is just like a human heart, it represents The beginning of everything also represents the end of everything." "Everything in the world can''t get around this rule. Warcraft has a beast core, and the earth also has a core. Even a star has a star core." After a pause, the first **** continued: "Of course, the core of the earth core is just a small branch of the earth core, but don''t underestimate it, it can make a seven-star warcraft evolve to nine stars, and it is quietly attracting a lot of warcraft. When you come to this place, you can judge one or two of its abilities and means." "Wouldn''t it be said that it is very powerful?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "This is not the case, the core of the earth''s core itself does not have the ability to attack, and its ability is more inclined to assist, otherwise, it does not need to train a guardian at all." The First God shook his head, and then said: "Of course, the core of the earth''s core is widely used, but in the uses I know, any method of using it is a waste." Speaking of which, the First God suddenly said seriously: "So, even if you get this core of the earth''s core, don''t rush to use it, this is my advice to you." Yang Ning nodded. In fact, at this point, he already understood the value of the core of the earth. This is absolutely rare material. Of course, Yang Ning also tried to search the core of the core in the [shop], but found that the core of the core did not exist at all, which only shows one problem. The core of the core of the core is at least legendary, and may even reach the legend. level! "Now, we need to lock the precise location of the core of the earth''s core. I have some clues, but this guy is timid. If there is any change, the first thing to keep is to hide and escape, so you must be careful." The first **** closed his eyes, his soul became swaying, feeling that as long as there was a gust of wind, it would blow him away. Soon, his body split into countless stars and dots in the air, and then, like the falling fluorescent light, slowly sinking into the ground. "The core of the earth''s core is very sensitive to energetic substances. Once it feels that the energetic substances are immersed in its territory, it will shrink like a mouse. After confirming that these energized positions do not threaten it, it will carefully run out, and then Come explore." The voice of the First God sounded in Yang Ning''s mind, which made him suddenly jump to a picture, that is, the mouse went to test the cheese on the trap. "When the local nuclear core appears, I will entangle it, but this time is extremely short, maybe less than three seconds." The First God said solemnly: "In this less than three seconds, you only need to do one thing, that is, completely block the area with that stele, and then open the Soul Soul Realm in the stele and close it. Go in." Soul world? Yang Ning couldn''t help thinking of the scene where the ancient world monument took away the Yasha King. Slightly nodding, Yang Ning said that he understood, and then under the direction of the First God, he sat aside and began to cross his knees and close his eyes, looking like a god. Time passed by one minute and one second. In this sitting, I was sitting for three days and three nights. Yang Ning and the First God seemed to be the most patient hunters, waiting for the prey to come to the door. Today, just as Yang Ning thought it would be the same as before, suddenly, there was some movement on the ground, which was very weak. If he wasnt intentional, he would certainly not feel it. At the same time, the voice of the First God also sounded in Yang Nings mind: It''s coming, you pay attention." Yang Ning didn''t open his eyes, he was waiting, waiting for the first move of the First God, and the Ancient World Monument was firmly held in his hand. Time is still passing by quickly, and the core of the earth''s core seems to be very careful, so the First God has not moved, and Yang Ning is not in a hurry. He has already felt that it will not be too long before he catches the core of the earth''s core. hiss! Hiss! Suddenly, a voice sounded, and almost at the same time, Yang Ning suddenly opened his eyes without stopping for a moment, and threw the ancient boundary monument directly into the air. Splendid white light was scattered, and I saw a violent noise in a group of green awns. The ground began to collapse. A large number of blue crystals sink into the ground during the collapse. Rolling magma began to erupt and countless gravel began. Fall, crackling and falling to the ground. What a big move! Yang Ning stood up straight away, avoiding the traction of cracks on the ground, avoiding rocks falling from high altitude and the hot magma splashing everywhere. "Is this the core of the earth''s core?" Under the white light, I saw a mass of black matter, which was being pinned by the green awn. The shape of the black matter was very irregular, like a black piece just exploded from the mountain stream, exuding a dark luster throughout. "Quickly open the Soul Realm!" The voice of the First God sounded in Yang Ning''s mind: "I can''t hold it anymore!" Yang Ning responded immediately and was about to convey his intentions to the ancient boundary monument, but suddenly, he felt the pocket around his waist move, and a white figure burst out like a bow and arrow, and the target pointed directly at the core core! "What is this? Nonsense, what does it want to do!" At the same time, not far away, there was a cry of shock and anxiety from the First God. He was too anxious to have time to talk to Yang Ning: "Stop it!" Yang Ning fixed his eyes, wasn''t the white shadow just a small one? Yeah, this little guy is not as big as stone for things like that. It''s impossible. This little guy wants to swallow the core of the earth''s core? Obediently, treat a core of the earth as food, is this TM too expensive? At this moment, even Yang Ning, who is more fond of Xiaobudian, started to freak out. He felt for the first time that Xiaobudian, a habit that looks harmless and elegant, is so scary, such a precious core of the core, if it is really small. If you swallow it as a food, it will be more than just a riot. It is simply the beginning of the universe''s birth. Yang Ning almost wanted to stop it conditionedly, but he didnt know what crazy Xiao Xiaodian did. This time, he didnt even ask him. Zhangkou began to spit at the core of the earth. When Yang Ning arrived, he suddenly, Xiao Budian''s body emits a strong dense light. This dense light directly wraps its small body and the core of the earth''s core entangled by the first god! call! At the same time, countless stars and dots converged together, and eventually turned into the first **** with a face that was ugly to the extreme, and those parts that had been entangled in the core of the core were also rejected. "I swear, if this thing is not your pet, I will certainly slaughter it!" The first expression rushed badly. Chapter 1745： The son of 1745 days! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1745 Chapter 1745 The Son of Heaven! Yang Ning is not crazy, the first **** is crazy. Obviously, this little action made the first person of the former Soul Clan completely collapse. Seeing such gaffes of the First God, Yang Ning couldnt help but admire this little guy. This is a vigorous event. If the old opponents of the First God know, this little guy successfully forced the First God to this. Going on, I''m sure I''m going to the five bodies? Haw... Haw... Haw... Xiao Doudian showed cheerful laughter, his small mouth was not idle, he vomited, and the core of the earth core was wrapped like a natural enemy, and he wanted to break through this seemingly weak package bond, but In the end, the trouble was completely blind and busy, and it also narrowed down. "Sin!" Seeing the core of the earth''s core again smaller, the first **** floating in the air was distressed, and his face was extremely painful. "You''re still laughing! Don''t stop this pet in your house, oh my god, do you really don''t know the value of the core of the earth?" Seeing Yang Ning stealing to read his own joke aside, the first **** almost strangled Yang Ning with anger, when is this all the time, and still watching the lively mood next to him? Yang Ninggan laughed: "No way, this little thing has this hobby, and I have no intention of stopping it." "you!" The first **** pointed to Yang Ning. For a while, he was so angry that he could not speak. He could only cover his head for a while, and lost to the big and the small. He waved his hand and said, "Please be happy, alas, What kind of heart do I care about?" It can be seen that the first God''s heart is broken, and there is such a tragic color. Yang Ning knows that there must be a limit to joking, and quickly said: "Before, did you not tell me that even if you get the core of this core, you have to come up with a method to use it properly?" "What''s the use of saying this now?" The First God didn''t have a good air. "Actually, I think it''s better to let it go than let me struggle." Yang Ning laughed. "Now let it be?" The First God raised his hand in disbelief and pointed to the joyous little point not far away: "So you think the most appropriate way is to let your pet eat the core of the core as a snack?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. Instead of being someone else, maybe now I have no life to open my mouth in front of the First God, so God''s answer is simply to stab a knife in the heart of the First God! Looking at Yang Ning''s seemingly ridiculous expression, the First God opened his mouth to say something in order to vent his inner irritability, but Yang Ning said first: "And, did you not find that even this boundary monument has not stopped? ?" After being reminded by Yang Ning, the First God could not help raising his head, looking at the ancient boundary monument still floating in midair. I saw the soft light scattered by the boundary monument, and it was surrounded by a bubble wrapped in small dots and the core of the core. Guard the calf posture. What about this TM? After all, it was the first person of the Soul Clan in the past. The first **** calmed down quickly. Yang Ning''s short-sightedness was understandable, but to say that even the ancient world stele that the source of sin must be treated with caution would make a low-level mistake. Absolutely do not believe it. Right now, this mysterious boundary monument is tacitly acquiescing to the core of the small core engulfing the earth''s core...No, it is an indulgent attitude. I cant help but start to look at the small dots. I didnt care too much about the previous anger. At this moment, the first **** immediately saw the unusualness of the small dots, and was surprised: "It... wont... After all, the First God stared at his eyes and looked at Yang Ning inconceivably: "You answered me honestly, where did you find it?" "You know?" The first god''s reaction surprised Yang Ning. "It''s just its form that reminds me of a rumor in the Soul Tribe''s Secret Code. Even the predecessors who recorded the Secret Code were skeptical of this rumor. If the rumor is true, the origin of this little thing is too exaggerated. !" After a pause, the first **** said: "Of course, it is not as rumored, but I am not sure yet." After talking, the first **** no longer ignored Yang Ning, and concentrated on watching the little girl, as if to see a flower. At this moment, the core of the earth''s core is slowly shrinking, and it seems that it has also given up the obstinate attitude of the negative corner, as if praying for a small point. But its not too small. At the moment, when the kitten sees the fish, how can he ignore the begging of the core of the earth core? Looking at the core of the earth''s core trembling with a fateful look, even Yang Ning felt that this thing was a bit pitiful, but he did not intend to stop the little one, just watching the development from the sidelines. About an hour later, the core of the earths core had shrunk to the size of a steel ball, and the small one seemed to be full. He burped, and he lay on the air bubble and rolled his body carelessly, and looked at Yang Ning, milking. The chirping chirp. "This little fellow." Yang Ning walked past with a smile, the ancient boundary monument did not stop, even the seemingly air-tight bubbles, did not block Yang Ning, so Yang Ning easily reached out and took the small one out of the bubble. Zhong was carried out. As for the core of the earth''s core, it was still trapped in a bubble at this moment. Yang Ning was thinking about how to deal with this thing. Suddenly, he found that the small spot that had been rolling in his palm suddenly curled up. At the same time, the body began to emit a soft White light. "It? Is it impossible..." Yang Ning looked at the palm of his hand in surprise, and saw three small tails growing at a speed visible to the naked buttocks, and quickly grew hairs, and soon became hairy. At the same time, the small body also began to grow bigger, at the moment, it looks like the same puppy just weaned. "It''s so soft." Stretching his hand and touching the small tail, a soft and silky feeling came, and Yang Ning couldn''t help but touch it again. Xiao Doudian seemed to be inductive, and opened her sleepy eyes slightly, still as simple as before, looking at Yang Ning in a dazed manner. "If you grow longer, you won''t be able to put you in your pocket in the future." Yang Ning fondly touched his tiny head. The latter squinted with pleasure, moved slightly, and then continued to crawl. "It seems that it is really the source spirit." At this time, the First God also came over. "Yuanling?" Yang Ning asked curiously. "The source world, the first birth consciousness is the world tree. And the same, the first birth of psionic power is the source spirit." The first **** said with a deep voice: "In a sense, this pet you keep has the same status as the world tree." Although Yang Ning feels that the identity of the little boy is not simple, but he did not expect that the origin is so big! But before Yang Ning asked, the first **** said again: "Of course, there are thousands of sources, and there is only one tree in the world, and the two cannot be compared." Seeing that Yang Ning''s originally high emotions have come down, the First God continued: "But don''t be frustrated, there are a lot of source spirits, but that was the beginning of the source world, at least from the beginning of my understanding to the present, I believe that the whole In the source world, there are only a few source spirits in existence. Speaking of which, the First God glanced a little bit: "From a certain perspective, it is now also unique. In the Soul Tribe, the ancestors also have a name for Yuanling, that is, Heavenly Choice. the son of." Chapter 1746： 1746 amazing crystal mine! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1746 1746 Amazing Crystal Mine! Looking at the little guy playing frivolously on his shoulders, Yang Ning was a little bit unexpected, and didn''t expect the little guy to be so big. In some ways, he could stand shoulder to shoulder with the world. Thinking about it like this, the points that were originally spent were not lost, but made a lot of money. Yang Ning laughed happily and rubbed his little nose with his fingers, causing the little guy to chirp cheerfully. "Of course, you shouldn''t be too happy." The First Gods words are serious: I believe you have also seen that this source spirit is still in its infancy, and it can absorb a complete core of the earths core. If you know the energy stored in the core of the earths core, I am afraid that it can make a low-end Warcraft has evolved directly to the mythical beast, but it is just fatter and has three tails..." Fatty? Three tails? Hearing what the First God said, Yang Ning''s mouth twitched slightly: "Wouldn''t that mean..." "Yes, I dont know what the source spirit is after the complete evolution, but I know that your pet will probably devour the star core of a planet in the future, maybe even the core of a galaxy..." The terrible remarks of the First God made Yang Ning''s heart beat violently. Please, is this too scary? Galaxy? Galaxy core? How much can be eaten to do such terrible acts? Can''t help but look at the little points on the shoulders, combined with the image of the little guy who has been delicious and lazy after breaking the shell, not to mention that this possibility really exists. Can''t help but touch the little guy''s head, Yang Ning murmured: "Don''t talk about the star core, even if you want to eat the source world, I will support you." "..." The little guy didn''t respond, but the first **** on the side was speechless. What kind of monster is this big one? After a while, the first **** said: "About this core of the earth core, its value is not great now, and it is back to its childhood, you can choose to put it away, or just let it go Continue to grow." Yang Ning looked at the First God and thought for a while before saying, "Actually speaking, this time we have taken advantage of it, and we have robbed it of the energy of countless years for no reason. I understand that everything is too exhausted, and the fate is bound to be exhausted as soon as possible. ." After all, Yang Ning walked to the bubble and looked at the core of the earth still wrapped in the bubble: "I decided to let you go, since it has happened, it is impossible to save it, and we will not be disturbed in the future. you" Talking, Yang Ning suddenly had an idea, paused, and said: "Of course, if you believe me, I can provide you with an environment for growth. There, no strong man will threaten you, just See if you want to trust me." The core of the core, which had originally been a fate, suddenly jumped in the bubble, and then stopped again, as if thinking. Yang Ning waved his hand to disperse the bubbles, and even the ancient boundary monument was put away. Now the core of the earth''s core is floating in mid-air. "I said, you can leave at any time, and I guarantee with my personality that I will never bother you again." Yang Ning calmly said. At this moment, the core of the earth''s core suddenly moved and disappeared into Yang Ning''s field of vision at an extremely fast speed. Seeing this scene, Yang Ning smiled bitterly, and then turned around and said: "Well, let''s go, this matter does not need to tell Yu Yanlong, let it continue to protect the local nuclear core." The tone was somewhat frustrating, but when I thought about it, I had just exploited people a lot, and it would be nice not to remember the hatred right now, and to count on others to report their grievances? The first **** looked amused, and seemed to have the intention to make fun of Yang Ning, but soon his face moved slightly, and he smiled lightly: "I don''t think so." Yang Ning froze for a moment, but he immediately felt a movement behind him. He saw a crack on the ground, and suddenly, the dazzling crystal luster appeared. Yang Ning gasped, he never thought of it. There are so many aquamarine ores hidden in the ground. Compared with those on the ground, they are nothing more than nine! At this time, the core of the earth''s core ejected from the crack and stopped at a distance of less than three meters from Yang Ning. "So, do you intend to trust me and go with me?" Yang Ning smiled. The core of the earth did not respond, but fluttered lightly to Yang Ning, holding a try attitude. Yang Ning reached out his hand and wanted to hold the core of the earth. His movements were slow, and he seemed to be afraid to scare this timid Thing, but until he grasped the core of the earth''s core, the latter didn''t respond much, just felt the thing was nervous from its slightly trembling movement. "Relax, when you get there, you can grow carefree and not be afraid of being watched by others." After finishing his speech, Yang Ning opened a channel to Atlantis and sent the core of the earth into it: "There is your new home, I hope you like it there." That''s right, the place where Ning Yang sent the core of the earth is the Atlantis site. In fact, in addition to being guilty about the core of the earth''s core, Yang Ning is also selfish. The Atlantis site can be said to be Yang Nings private property, and more importantly, it is also a hub connecting reality, dream cabins, and killing space. This place is at a moment of utter waste, and Yang Ning has decided long ago. Focus on building his territory. "It seems that it still likes that place." Sending away the core of the earth core, feeling the latter''s cheerful mood after arriving at the site of Atlantis, Yang Ning''s inner sense of guilt also dissipated for the most part. The First God didn''t care where Yang Ning sent the nuclear core. He pointed to the countless amethyst veins in front of him: "How are you going to deal with these ores?" "Of course it''s all taken away!" Is this nonsense? These azurite veins are not only precious materials, but also money! Looking at the mineral vein resources that are enough to make people drool, Yang Ning feels that he can return a lot of blood to make up for the massive points spent in Sinyuangu. "The project is vast, but there are those Warcraft responsible for mining, this problem is not big." Speaking of this, the First God frowned slightly: "Of course, if you can mine with peace of mind, these resources will be yours sooner or later, it is only a matter of time." "What do you want to say?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "Fendor." The First God said calmly: "You know, there are aquamarine veins here, which is no secret. And Fendor dispatched eighteen dark spirit knights, but was destroyed by the dragon. With Fendor''s IQ, It should also be possible to guess that there must be a holy beast in the place where the bones are buried." After a pause, the First God continued: "The value of a holy beast is enough to attract Fendall''s attention, plus a blue crystal vein, do you think that Fendall will give up, or will continue to send people to come ?" "If I were him, I would definitely not be willing to give up." Yang Ning said of this, his face could not be changed: "Is it possible that the person who comes next time may have a sage?" "I didn''t say that, but if Fendor didn''t plan to give up, it would be inevitable for the Saint to show up." At this point, the First God laughed: "By then, I''m afraid this rich mine, also It will be fully exposed. Gee, Im not sure, not only will Fendol be crazy, but even the glory of the Empire, may it be crazy?" Chapter 1747： 1747 Dark Spirit and the Temple Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1747 1747 Dark Spirit and Temple In fact, at this moment, the development of the situation far exceeded the expectations of the First God. When the eighteen dark spirits died, a deafening angry roar suddenly broke out in a small town thousands of miles away. Then, a group of knights wearing dark black armor rode on a black horse and hurriedly. Left the town. Not only that, even Fendor, who was in the glorious empire, also learned through the news of the magic eagle that the eighteen dark spirits were buried in the place where the bones were buried. Undoubtedly, this news made Fendor extremely painful. However, it cost a lot of money to get the eighteen dark knights from the Temple of War, plus a series of attacks such as the arrest of the silver-clad geek and the death of the child, and so on, Fendor was completely angry. "Who is it!" Fendor yelled in the sky and coughed for a long while. Then some subordinates hurried over, but was blown away by Fendor: "Go!" Findor stood on the city wall, looking at the direction of the blue crystal empire, gritted his teeth and said: "No matter who you are, I will make you pay the price and make you regret being born in this world!" In the next two days, after taking leave from the glorious empire, Fendor took his confidantes and left the city. The mighty team pointed directly at the blue crystal empire. At the same time, the Temple of War also stated that it sent two teams, and also pointed the spearhead at the blue crystal empire. On the bright side, it wanted to ask the Andorra for the silver-clad monster, but in fact, the intention was obviously to wash the bones. Earth, as to whether it will take over the blue crystal veins, it is unknown. Da da da "I really did not expect that the eighteen dark spirit knights are worth your personal leadership." Opening, is a handsome man sitting on the silver horse, long blond hair, elegant temperament, completely the image of a certain king. "That''s my brother!" The man riding on the black horse snorted. The man was fierce and had a long knife mark on his face. "Hey." The handsome man smiled playfully and was unsure about this. Scar Man ignored the playfulness of handsome men and said coldly: "What surprised me was that I didn''t expect Master Anji to let you come with me. It''s really funny. My secret thing, when will it be my turn? Are you worried about the church?" "I''m just ordered to take away the silver geek." The handsome man calmly said. Its strange to believe you! The Scarred Man secretly scolded, in fact, despite the fact that the Dark Spirit and the Sanctuary belong to the Temple of Martial Art, they are also incompatible with each other. as long as. Of course, the identity of a handsome man is not simple. He is the leader of the Templar, Valleca, and this scarred man is the leader of the dark spirit, Andrimo. The two are also old friends who have been fighting for hundreds of years, but now Andrimo is not deliberately finding faults. After all, there is the old opponent of Barleka, more or less can help, and even let the Templar take the lead. Of course, Andremo was calculating Valleca, why did the latter hold the same idea? "Don''t forget, the one in the Hall of Profound Truth is still in the palace of the Amethyst Empire." Andremo said slowly. Hearing this, Barlekas face changed, and then he said, I havent visited Mr. Galis in a long time. Counting it, my grandfather has received his teachings. Mr. Galis will not embarrass me." After a pause, Barleka continued: "It''s you, will you also plan to meet Mr. Galis with me?" "I''m not interested." Andremo sullenly said: "I just want to bury the bones now!" "Master Anji has calculated that it is suspected that there is a real king in the place where the bones are buried, and it is likely to be a powerful holy beast." Barleka teased: "Of course, I don''t doubt your strength as a dark spirit leader, but if I get into trouble, I don''t mind helping you." "No need!" Andrimo''s face was darker, he pulled the reins violently, his legs kicked the belly of the horse, and the dark horse under the seat immediately speeded up: "Follow them all!" Watching Andrimo leave with a group of dark knights, Barleka''s face became more playful. At this time, one of his subordinates rode close to the horse: "Commander, the front is the territory of the blue crystal empire, we..." "Don''t worry, wait a minute and tell everyone that we will rest here tonight." Valleka smiled: "Andremo, don''t let me down." At this moment, the Dark Knight, headed by Andrimo, was completely blackened in the course of action. Even the dark horses under their seats also exuded a dark black flame, and black meat wings appeared on the horse. , Soaring fast in the sky. "Commander, the ground is in front of you." "Tell the brothers, as long as you see Warcraft, regardless of level, behead all!" Andremo commanded loudly: "Today, we want to wash the whole bone-buried land to let the world know that to offend the dark spirit is to be condemned!" Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! The sound of uniform sword-drawing sounded. As Andrimo shouted, the dark spirit knights densely behind them all immediately pulled out the magic sword worn around their waists, looking at the bones closer and closer, they gradually deepened The sunken pupil exudes the cruel luster of bloodthirsty. "This breath..." Yuyan Dragon, who was assigning excavation tasks, suddenly raised his head, his eyes dignified, and he felt that there was a strong dark force slowly approaching, with a slow malicious intention! Not only that, even the First God was startled, and then said: "It seems that the development of the situation came earlier than we expected." "what?" Yang Ning later realized: "Fendor sent people so soon?" "I don''t feel so." The first **** said: "This is an evil force, with soaring death, and a cruel killing intention, but it is very similar to the dark spirits who died in this dragon''s hand." "War Temple?" Yang Ning exclaimed. "Probably." The first **** said in a deep voice: "I suggest you, let your friends leave first." Yang Ning would not doubt the judgment of the First God, he immediately left the cave and summoned Selna, Catherine and others. They stayed here for a few days, but also established friendship with many Warcraft, Catherine was noisy. , Saying that to conquer a six-star bird as a mount, the four beast kings are extremely embarrassed. "Is the matter serious enough for this?" Hearing Yang Ning''s remarks, everyone''s face was dignified, and Morrison frowned: "Couldn''t even the guardian of the adults have no way to stop it?" Morrison was referring to the first **** naturally. Yang Ning shook his head. Although the first **** didnt say anything, he was more or less able to judge that this was probably just the advance troops of the Temple of War. There will be stronger enemies. "You immediately return to the territory on a starship, and then martial law immediately, until I go back, there can be no slack." After Yang Ning finished speaking, raising his hand and waving, the starship hidden in the clouds immediately poked his head out, and was shocked by a lot of strange calls from Warcraft. Chapter 1748： 1748 Dark Spirit Shadow Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1748: 1748 Dark Spirit Shadow After sending Morrison, Catherine and others into the starship, Yang Ning did not hesitate for a moment, and directly gave the starship the highest level instruction-to send the people on the starship back to the dream cabin, while lurking in the sky, two Fourteen hours of uninterrupted defense against intruders. The combat system of the starship has been repaired long ago. Perhaps, it may be quite difficult to bump into other ships on the galaxy, especially in the face of those large cruise ships, and even hit the stone with eggs, but if it only resists ordinary soldiers, or those below the soul level Warrior, that light is an energy cannon, enough for those warriors to cry and cry. It is also for this reason that Yang Ning has always placed the starship in the dream cabin, just to strengthen the guard force. Looking at the starship gradually disappearing in the sea of ??clouds, Yang Ning and the First God began to discuss the next countermeasures. The place where the bones are buried must be kept. This is not only for the azurite veins, but it can still be controlled and belongs to Yang Ning''s strength. You should know that the star of Warcraft in the land of bones is not low, especially the four beast kings, both in combat effectiveness and plasticity, are quite high, not to mention there is also a dragon clan beast that blindly worships itself. As long as the place where the bones are buried is preserved, together with the friendly relationship with the blue crystal empire, this will play a huge role in the development of the future dream cabin. At the same time, on the periphery of the land where the bones are buried, the black wind is rolling at this moment, and the dark fog is sweeping across, a scene of the end of the world. Suddenly, in the dark mist, a dense figure appeared, and at a glance, he could not see his head! army! This is the army! Those Warcraft who are still immersed in the daze, when they saw countless dark spirit knights appeared in the sky, immediately panicked, and many of them were stunned. "Brothers, kill me!" With a loud shout, the response from the mountains and fields suddenly sounded deafening. And these dark spirit knights who were not able to reach the head suddenly burst into black flames all over the body, rushing towards the sky. When these countless black flames condensed together, a huge dark spirit knight ghost appeared suddenly in the sky, this dark The Spirit Knight holds a black broad sword and cuts across the sky, pointing straight to the ground where the bones are buried! boom! The giant sword like the pillar of Optimus was cut off, and the earth fell apart immediately, and a large amount of black flames splashed around, igniting the lush forest, only one breath, the forest began to fire in a large area, many warcrafts were contaminated with black flames , At a rate visible to the naked eye, began to burn out and turn into ashes! "Too many enemies!" The giant pincer beast shouted, facing the dark knight in the mountains and the wild, even as the beast king, he could not rise any resistance. Not only it, but also the other three Beastmasters. They all looked so extreme that they had nothing but despair in their hearts. Roar! Just as the World of Warcraft began to flee, the roar of the trembling dragon sounded, and a huge figure of Yuyan Dragon appeared in the sky. At this moment, it was as good as the size of the huge dark spirit. "It really is a holy beast, my brothers are not wrong!" Andrimo faced the murderous opportunity and held up the black sword in his hand: "Revenge for the dead brother!" call! Huh! Hurry! A large number of dark spirit knights Qiqi sword behind him pointed at Yuyan Dragon. The huge dark spirit ghost pulled up the giant sword, and then he held the sword handle with both hands and slashed towards Yuyan Dragon. The great sword burned completely in the process of waving. At this moment, it seemed to be pulled out from the depths of hell. With a terrifying and murderous intention, it was vowed to behead the culprit Yuyan Dragon! "Unforgivable!" Looking at the destroyed earth, there are still a lot of casualties of Warcraft, Yu Yanlong fell into extreme rage, it opened a big mouth, spit out the burning red flames, like a spray gun, shooting at this group of dark knights. boom! In the sky, black and red began to cut apart, and for a time, they showed a tendency of not giving up too much! "This holy beast is really strong, and still a dragon!" Andrimo''s eyes narrowed slightly, he was not afraid of ordinary holy beasts, but he didn''t expect that a dragon would pop out. The dragons are one of the oldest creatures. The more powerful the dragons, the higher the probability of obtaining the ancestors inheritance. Through this first round of contest, Andrimo concluded that Yuyan Dragon has opened the inheritance limit to obtain Ancestral magic! "But, I am not prepared at all." Andrimo laughed strangely. He kicked his legs, and the black wing horse under the seat flew high, and took him directly to the top of the dark spirit giant shadow. "Old Dragon, let you know today, the consequences of angering the Temple of Martial Arts." Pulling out a roll of parchment from his arms, it seems quite old, Andremo tears the seal carefully and then unfolds. Slowly, Andrimo began to mutter slightly. He seemed to sing, but the obscure ancient language was difficult for ordinary people to understand. However, when he heard the words sung by Andremo, Yu Yanlong suddenly opened his eyes, revealing incredible colors: "This is the language of the gods!" Andrimo ignored the Yuyan Dragon and still chanted. His original brutal face of murderousness slowly became holy and dignified, and the brutality of his eyes no longer became holy, and became more holy, as if this In a moment, he turned into a real divine mansion! "You can''t let him go on like this!" Yu Yanlong was shocked and anxious. Although he wasn''t sure what Andremo was doing, he felt a sense of crisis reminding Yu Yanlong that he must stop! As if it had been prepared for a long time, Yuyan Dragon had just moved, and the countless dark spirit knights all roared with a deafening roar. At the same time, the black flame of the body seemed to burn dead. Among them, a large area of ??dark spirit knights , Aging at a rate visible to the naked eye. These scattered life essences turned into a powerful force, all condensed on the dark spirit giant shadow, so that this dark spirit giant shadow gradually became clear, just like the essence! "not good!" Yu Yanlong''s face changed slightly, and he felt that the power of the Dark Spirit Shadow was increasing, and he had to continue to resist. Buzz...buzz... Suddenly, behind the Dark Spirit Knight, three enchanted giant swords appeared, and the three giant swords shot directly at the moment of complete solidification. Yuyan Dragon had to divide its power again to stop the infringement of these three giant swords, which made the scene of even rivalry appear tilted. However, these are not what Yu Yanlong cares about. What he really cares about is still changing Andremo. The sense of crisis in his heart has also become stronger and stronger. At this moment, he looks to Andremo, Yu Yanlongs pupils. Shrinked sharply. Because at the moment Andrimo, the whole body shone with holy white light, and a scepter appeared in his hand, with a crown like a crown on his head! "You continue to wait here!" Barleka suddenly opened his eyes, and after a few words from his subordinates, he rode the white horse and hurriedly left the camp. "Andremo that guy was willing to use that kind of thing, what opponent did he meet?" Baleka''s mouth twitched an arc: "Anyway, I have to take a look at the scene. If you let Master Anji know about this, would you be able to openly impeach Lord Zon in the Temple Council?" Anyway, the white horse under the Barleka seat also grows a pair of meat wings, and at the same time, the body also shows a holy soft white light. At this moment, it is like a godly horse! Chapter 1749： 1749 Divine Condensation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1749: 1749 Divine Condensation "What power is this!" Yu Yanlong was frightened and angry. What was angry was that he was now being delayed by the Dark Knights. He couldn''t make an attack at all and could only passively defend. As for the shock, it is unable to understand Andrimo''s current state! I saw a large piece of long hair underneath, showing an old silver-gray color, Andrimo''s face gradually became old, and there were many deep wrinkles, and the scepter in his hand kept releasing The dazzling white light, this holy breath, is two different extremes than Andrimo''s demonic temperament in the past! The silver gray hair is windless and automatic, and finally, Andrimo raised his head and stared at Yu Yanlong. This vicissitudes of vision gave Yu Yanlong a sense of absurdity because he felt that he seemed to be This peer-to-peer predecessor was watching, and this feeling made him extremely ashamed. "Holy purification." Andrimo suddenly raised his scepter, and he began to sing the ancient language. The scroll of sheepskin that had floated in front of him began to fly to the top of his head, and then began to spread the sacred breath around. At this moment, as if being in a space condensed by white light, countless holy stars began to drift and scattered everywhere. The dark spirit giant shadow slowly disappeared, and disappeared with it, as well as the countless dark spirit knights, the entire space, now only Andrimo, and Yu Yanlong. Yu Yanlong''s crimson flame was extinguished. Even if there was no harassment by the Dark Spirit Knights, it did not dare to act arrogantly, because Andrimo''s current state gave it a strong sense of crisis unimaginable. "go to hell." Reaching out the index finger of his right hand, Andremo pressed gently. boom! Yu Yanlong almost didn''t lose his center of gravity, hit the ground fiercely, and issued a tragic roar. "Is this the power of the gods?" Yu Yanlong, who was held by death, showed his unwilling anger. He wanted to break away from this invisible bondage, but no matter how hard it was, the strength that was hard to swell in the body was also dissipated like a tide in the next moment. "Today, I will cut the dragon!" The scepter in his hand suddenly became erratic, gradually, showing a dozen or so dynamic forms, which is not yet counted, and there was a tremendous determination to spread the Quartet. "This is by no means human power!" Yuyan Long wants to roar and roar, but it can''t move at all: "I understand, this is the ultimate mystery of the Temple of War! When the old guys of the Temple of War became gods, they used the divine connotation to imprint on the epiphany. Come down!" Andrimo looked calm and looked at Yuyan Dragon as if he were a dead object. In his eyes, Yuyan now is not a holy dragon, but just a bug that can be pinned to death at any time. "Can''t wait anymore!" The first **** suddenly appeared beside Yang Ning. He and Yang Ning were hiding in a secret place less than 500 meters away from the battle zone. At this moment, they looked at the dazzling white light above the head and said in a deep voice: "The dark knight, With that dragon, they are now involved in a small secret realm, where the dark knight is almost invincible!" "What should I do?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "Only the **** realm can break through this secret realm." The First God''s eyes narrowed: "I really didn''t expect that in such a place, you can still see the Divine Ning Yishu." "Shen Ningyishu?" Yang Ning asked curiously. "There is no time to explain now, and I will talk to you later." Then, the first **** rushed towards the white light area. Yang Ning resisted the urge to keep up. After all, the sky is full of dark spirit knights, and each one has a strong breath, and the worst is also king-level combat power. Such a terrifying power has actually integrated into an army of no less than 3,000 people. It made Yang Ning realize for the first time how terrifying the Wushen Temple has been passed down for countless years! "I''m afraid that this army is enough to expedite the killing space?" Yang Ning thought secretly: "Unfortunately, my strength is not enough to engage in such a battle, otherwise, if..." Speaking of which, Yang Ning secretly gritted his teeth, watching this dark spirit army slaughter the Warcraft below from time to time, and many of the lower-level Warcrafts were instantly turned to ashes, and Yang Ning couldn''t help but turn these invaders. Right now, he can only hide in Tibet, and at the same time properly assist those World of Warcraft who have been hunted down, but he has never dared to make direct contact with this dark spirit army. "what?" "bad!" Yang Ning was keenly aware of his gaze, and his face changed slightly when he turned back, because he saw that a dark knight riding a black-wing horse was looking at him unexpectedly. "There is still a human." The Dark Spirit Knight grinned: "Aren''t you from the Amethyst Empire? It''s not right, it doesn''t look like it. It seems that there are many secrets hidden in the bones. Perhaps, you will be taken back and tortured, You will get unexpected information." "Come on!" Yang Ning snorted. Of course he was not stupid. He immediately started to escape. At this moment, he was too busy to help him. "Want to run?" The dark spirit knight laughed and stared at the horse''s abdomen: "Brothers, join me to catch this kid." The situation has turned sharply, and Yang Ning is now entangled by more than a dozen dark knights. If he weren''t at an exceptional speed, I''m afraid it would have been blocked. But right now it''s also uncomfortable, because those black wing horses are amazingly fast, and it seems that these dark spirit knights are not exerting the limit speed. They are playing a game called hide and seek with Yang Ning. "Sooner or later he will be exhausted." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly: "You can only try that thing." Soon, a silver long sword appeared in Yang Ning''s right hand. If you look closely, you will find that the sword is carved with a boring language. Translated, it is the silver clothes geek. Thats right, this is the treasure that Yang Ning seized after the war with the silver-clad monsters. At that time, I was very interested in the maximum speed that this treasure can bring, so Yang Ning planned to take a rest and study it carefully. Now being chased by the Dark Knights, he can only risk it. "This thing?" With sharp eyes, he immediately found the silver long sword in Yang Ning''s hands: "Isn''t that the treasure that the temple has lost for many years?" "Yes, I remember that the silver-clad geek had stolen it. Why did it get to this kid now?" "It''s impossible, this kid really is the top of the blue crystal empire?" "You don''t want to think about it, who defeated the silver geek?" "It''s him?" The Dark Knights immediately exploded, especially the Dark Knight who first discovered Yang Ning, said with a grin: "Good boy, I really can''t see it. You turned out to be the master who defeated the silver clothes geek. My name is Stan Mum, remember this name, because soon, you will die under my sword!" "I will wait until you catch up with me!" Yang Ning smothered his words, then gritted his teeth fiercely, and threw the silver sword into [Ghost Axe Artifact]: "Reset!" Reset! This is a function of [Ghost Axe], which can re-consolidate the treasures that have been formed. Of course, treasures above the legendary level cannot be reset. In general, this function is very tasteless, because after resetting, treasures that can be sold at high prices will become worthless, and because the upper limit is too low, even if it is an epic treasure, the meaning of resetting is not Large, so this feature is basically not used. But right now, Yang Ning has to use it, because he must figure out as soon as possible how to use this special treasure that can display extreme speed! "Catch up with you? Hey, isn''t this easy?" Stam grinned strangely. Chapter 1750： 1750 silver shoes Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chapter 1750 1750 Silver Shoes As Stan''s laughter sounded, the black-winged horse he was sitting on suddenly burned up, as if it were formed by the endless black flames. Immediately afterwards, the body of the black wing horse, like a missile launcher, shot dozens of cannonball-like black flames continuously, leaving intricate smoke trails in mid-air. "What is this?" Yang Ning secretly panicked, but the movements under his feet did not slow down. Whoosh! At this moment, a voice sounded in the ear, Yang Ning turned his head subconsciously, and saw Stem''s funny face, and he was shocked! "Impossible! He was still just..." Yang Ning was shocked. He didn''t even think about why Stem, who was clearly a long distance away, suddenly appeared beside him! "Just kidding, is this teleport?" A ridiculous thought appeared in Yang Ning''s mind: "Teleport is the benchmark of the true God. Even the powerful first **** can''t do it. How can this guy, he?" "Hey, are you scared?" Stem looked at Yang Ning jokingly: "In front of me, speed is a joke. Do you understand?" Seeing Stem''s face, Yang Ning was furious, but he also knew that now is not a time when his head is hot, not to mention the dark spirit knights behind him, the Stam in front of him, he is not an opponent . "You must find a way!" Yang Ning pinned his hopes on the reset special treasure. "Hand over the treasure of the temple, otherwise I will let you die terribly!" Stam didn''t know that Yang Ning was making a major transformation of the temple treasure, and if he knew it, he wouldn''t be as leisurely as he is now. "Dream!" Yang Ning said back without looking back, and then continued to run. Ding! At this moment, a mechanical crisp sound sounded in my mind. As soon as Yang Ning''s eyes lit up, he clicked [Ghost Axe Skill], and after a while, he was surprised. Dare to love a good silver sword, but now it has been made into a pair of silver shoes. According to the positioning of this pair of silver shoes, it is a weakened version of the original silver sword. Although the power has been reduced, it is not Need to use a unique method to urge. good stuff! Yang Ning has always been concerned that after using the silver long sword, the silver-clad geek needs to cooperate with some strange martial arts, so he certainly can''t use it. Today, this concern is completely gone, and Yang Ning is still very happy. This is not so much a reset as a complete transformation. Under Yang Ning''s manipulation, silver shoes appeared on Yang Ning''s feet. At the moment of putting on, he felt a light inspiration, and even made Yang Ning have the idea of ??roaming the world. "Try it!" Stam was still not good intentions, like a cat play mouse, but Yang Ning didn''t pay attention, and it was a sudden change of direction to Stam who seemed to block his way. Whoosh! "Empty...empty...empty?" Stam stared blankly at the outstretched hand. In the field of vision, there was indeed a figure of Yang Ning, but he knew that it was completely a residual image. "Asshole!" Stan was furious and turned suddenly, and saw a dazzling silver light in front of him that had not been dissipated for a long time, and farther away, this silver light was still continuously expanding. In the area of ??the source, he saw the figure of Yang Ning, at this moment Like the silver-eyed geek in the impression, it exudes a brilliant silver brilliance! "Did he successfully use the Temple Treasure?" Stem showed incredible colors, and at this moment his eyes had a shock that could not be calmed down for a long time: "No! This is impossible! Except that bastard, no one can drive that treasure!" Although Stam did not want to admit it verbally, he knew in his heart that from now on, there will be a silver-clad geek again in this world, which is more powerful and has greater potential! "Chasing! Don''t let that kid run away!" Stan roared: "He can''t hold on for too long! At this speed, the thief also said that not only should he have a very strong physical body, but also a continuous flow of energy from the body." These dark spirit knights who pursued with Stam all speeded up and vowed to catch Yang Ning. But in fact, they did not know that this peculiar treasure was indeed weakened in terms of speed, but in other respects, it was greatly enhanced. In addition to the need to use unique martial arts cooperation, the most important thing is that The consumption of users will be greatly reduced. Therefore, the ultimate speed that Yang Ning shows at present does not have much effect on the body. Although he can feel the loss of energy in the body, it is very slow, at least not to the extent that Yang Ning cares about. In this way, you chased me and Yang Ning was temporarily out of danger, but he did not run too far, but always focused on the Holy Light area. boom! Andrimo said calmly: "The place where the bones are buried really has a problem, not only there is a holy dragon, but also a demigod, and it seems that you are not Warcraft." The first **** sneered. He had secretly suffered a small loss after coming to the opponent with Andremo. "It turned out to be a soul..." Andrimo''s face was always thin, and for the first time, he showed an unexpected look: "I really didn''t expect that the remnant soul can be cultivated, to such a degree, it''s amazing." Remnant soul? The First God almost turned his mouth out of anger, and he swears that if he can''t be united now, he must slap Andrimo to death. To deal with the Holy Class, he can still rely on experience, and the accomplishment of the power of space, but he has to be vigilant in the face of a divine realm, even if he is only facing a semi-hanging divine realm, to be precise, It was forcibly brought up by some kind of force. "That''s just your ignorance." The First God didn''t want to say more. He looked at Yu Yanlong, who showed his gratitude to him not far away, and said in a deep voice: "Try to escape, I will hold him back of." Regarding the words of the First God, Andrimo didn''t care, just smiled: "None of you can go." "Divine grace!" Abandoning the scepter high in the hand, Andrimo began to read words, and some obscure deity words sounded, like the Sanskrit sounds filled the eardrum of the first god. The scepter floated in mid-air, without falling. At the moment, it was like spreading light, and Andrimo was shrouded as if it were in the spotlight. Gradually, Andrimo''s body overlapped, and then separated, becoming a black and white figure. "Under the blessing of divine grace, my power is not simply one plus one!" The two split figures are completely synchronized in movement, language, and sound. At the moment, they raised their hands and held their fists: "Amazing power, not to mention that there is only one divine state, even if facing two, I am not afraid!" "Oops!" Yu Yanlong was terrified in his heart, he was still looking for a place to escape, but whoever imagined, was blocked by the shadow in front. On the other side, the First God also encountered the same troubles, squinting slightly at the moment: "Do you think such a small technique can make me feel bad?" "of course." Unexpectedly, the first **** saw Bai Ying grinning and laughing: "Who makes you a soul body? So, even if the overall strength of you is better than me, it''s a pity, but it also has a fatal flaw." "Don''t you?" The first **** was startled, and the originally determined look began to become cautious. "The light of sanctions!" Bai Ying laughed wildly. The five fingers spread out suddenly burst into a dazzling white light. At the same time, the first God''s cautious face finally changed! Chapter 1751： 1751 hit the light zone! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Dazzling white light permeates the audience, both dazzling and immersed. The first **** hardly paused, and directly raised his breath to the apex, and the breath of the soul exuded from his body, carrying the invasion of white light. "It seems that I am correct. The Holy Light is really the nemesis of the soul." Bai Ying laughed wildly, as if he had expected the situation of the First God from the beginning. The First God snorted coldly, but said nothing, because now he is really strenuous. If it is the heyday, this level of tricks can only be regarded as trouble for him, and it is never fatal. As for Yuyan Dragon, the situation at the moment is also uncomfortable. The dark power shown by the dark shadow fully interprets the insidious and fierce dark spirit. Just a few breathing kung fu, the fighting that should be evenly matched, actually showed a slanting situation. The first **** was also a little unwilling at the moment, frustrated one after another, making him the former soul soul first person quite angry, secretly decided in the future Don''t let the main body and the auxiliary body separate, this kind of dumb loss, he flatly Don''t want to eat it again! As for Yang Ning, in the face of the pursuit of the Dark Spirit Knights such as Stam, it was easy to deal with, and also took a few sap. However, this kind of behavior not only made Stem and other crowds of dark spirit knights cast their own devices, but became even more crazy, and the number of people chasing and blocking became more and more. "Some kind of running!" Seeing that another companion was attacked by Yang Ning, Stam couldn''t help it anymore. "Someone chasing me alone!" Yang Ning was not willing to respond weakly. Hearing this, Stem didnt dare to take it down. He just shifted the topic: "Coward, dont fall on me, you will definitely try the cruelest criminal law in the world!" "I''m waiting! Who is afraid of being a grandson!" Yang Ning pouted, but the speed at his feet was not reduced. "Something wrong, why is this kid not tired? At this speed, has he kept it long enough?" Scolding and scolding, Stam was also puzzled. Of course, this product is absolutely unexpected. Yang Ning not only rebuilt that treasure to the furnace, but also directly improved several grades in battery life. Yang Ning is planning to walk around the dog in a circle, but he suddenly raises a peculiar feeling, looking instinctively at the white light area, and can not help frowning: "Is the first **** in trouble? How does it feel that his soul is constantly passing?" Yang Ning holds the soul prison, and even if the First God is completely detached, there will always be a ray of **** remaining. As the substantial power of the Soul Prison, Yang Ning can of course infer from this ray of **** the eyes of the First God The situation is not good. "Is that guy so strong that he can''t even deal with the First God?" Yang Ning was anxious. Yin Qing may not be there for a while, but Yang Ning did not retreat this time, but turned directly towards the light source area. Stem was still yelling at Yang Ning, and now he saw Yang Ning rushing towards his party, and he was very happy: "Since the door has come, brothers, let him come and go this time!" In the face of Stam, and the clamor of these dark spirit knights, Yang Ning ignored it at all. He was worried about the first god, and he could not care too much at this moment, and he had the right to exercise the limit speed. Whoosh! Stan, who was about to shoot, suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing in his ears. Then, Yang Ning in the field of vision disappeared completely. "No way!" Stem turned suddenly, and at a glance, he saw Yang Ning, not far away, flying towards the light source area at an alarming speed. To be precise, it was a light and shadow like a comet. "Damn, this kid didn''t do his best from start to finish!" Stan was frightened and angry. He felt that these people had been teased by Yang Ning. At the same time, he was shocked by the power of that treasure, which made him envious of jealousy! "What should we do now?" There was a Dark Knight next to him, asking that neither is chasing, nor chasing, and only waiting for Stem to give orders. "That kid seems to be running inside." Stam gradually calmed down, squinting slightly: "No one can escape from that place, as long as he enters, don''t expect to come out alive again. Go, go back, let the brothers We all come back and block me in all directions!" boom! "Hey, another one to die?" Bai Ying held up the scepter with dazzling white light, and glanced disdainfully behind him at the moment. "Why are you here? Confused!" The First God resisted the white light with difficulty, and he was already overstretched with energy. At this moment, when he saw Yang Ning appearing, he suddenly stopped fighting. "Don''t even think about that tree, I just rely on the goods. I want to go, he can''t stop it." Yang Ning preached that when he heard this, the first **** remembered Yang Nings strength, but the kung fu escape was absolutely first-class, so the inner irritability gradually disappeared: "Be careful, this guy is not ordinary, especially he ''S ability has inherent restraint on me." After observing it, Yang Ning saw that Yu Yanlong was seriously injured and dying at the moment, and that dark shadow and black shadow continued to whip it, and suddenly his eyes were angry: "Stop!" "Hey, you alone?" Dark Spirit and Dark Shadow looked at Yang Ning, Emperor-level disdainfully. This strength may be very strong in other places, and it is also considered a personal thing, but in front of him, the Dark Spirit leader, he can''t even count fart! The long sword condensed from the black flame in his hand, under the shadow of the black shadow, slashed again on Yuyan Dragon. Roar! Yu Yanlong wailed with sorrow, the breath on his body was more disordered, the body was scarred, and blood was flowing. Yang Ning''s eyes were red, but instead of losing his mind, he thought calmly about the countermeasures. It must be impossible to fight. Nowadays, you can only bypass the white shadow with the limit speed, and then save the Yuyan Dragon from the black shadow and transfer it to the site of Atlantis. In the same way, the first god, trapped in Baiying, will be taken into the soul prison. Its just that the idea is good, and Yang Ning did it according to the desired route, but before halfway through, he felt a big invisible hand appear in the air, his body was imprisoned instantly, and his neck The place seems to be pinched by the hand, a strong sense of suffocation, in the next second Swept across the body. "Give up your struggle and accept the sanctions of fate!" Bai Ying sneered. "Sanctions...you...not...due..." Yang Ning also got rid of it at the moment, and directly opened the "Shenge". At once, the power of the gods in the energy pool spread frantically towards every cell in the body. A force that did not belong to Yang Ning spread out. The white shadow that was originally proud of his face was also a stiff movement. Then he turned suddenly and stared at Yang Ning: "It is you? No, this is by no means your strength! Is it possible..." For the first time in the tone of Bai Ying''s tone, confusion appeared. In his view, Yang Ning''s current state should be like him, using taboo spirit power, and within a short period of time, to achieve a combat power that can compete with the **** realm. "You think too much!" Yang Ning snorted, then lifted his breath suddenly, and suddenly, the huge breath spread out, instantly disintegrating the force of the space wrapped around him. Bai Ying groaned. Obviously, this was not very good. He was also slightly bitten. He was about to calm down. Suddenly, his face changed again. boom! There, taking advantage of the moment when Bai Ying was distracted, the First God also strove to get rid of Bai Guang''s invasion, and then almost didn''t stop for a moment, directly killing the black shadow not far away. "Not good!" Bai Ying''s heart was horrified. Immediately, after quickly adjusting her posture, she must perform the Divine Grace and bless the Shadow''s combat power. "You still take care of yourself!" Yang Ning''s breath changed completely at the moment. When he spoke, his body was less than five meters away from Bai Ying! Chapter 1752： 1752 Peninsula! Perfect body! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Despite splitting into black and white, the dominant consciousness is still Andrimo. As the dark commander of the Temple of War, after numerous battles, he quickly calmed down in the face of Yang Ning''s outbreak. "Holy Art!" The holy white light formed several shock waves, directly hitting Yang Ning through Bai Ying''s fingers. boom! Boom! Boom! After a series of impacts, Yang Ning secretly suffered from pain: "Good momentum." After forced to retreat for more than ten meters, he finally stopped, but Yang Ning was not frustrated, because after such a stir, Bai Ying missed the opportunity to assist Shadow. At this moment, the First God has launched a strong crackdown on the Shadow! boom! Countless souls ejected in mid-air, as if they were machine guns, one shuttle after another, hitting the shadows that were defending. It''s a pity that the realm of the shadow remains at the holy level. Even with the unique blackening of the dark spirit, it still can''t face the offensive of the first **** hardly. If only one can''t breathe, the shadow''s defense will collapse. "what!" Feeling that the connection with the shadow is weakening crazily, Bai Ying uttered an angry roar: "You all have to die!" At this moment, Bai Ying no longer has the same posture of the gods as before, and has become cruel and brutal. The entire space covered by Bai Mang has also been shaken violently because of his anger. "what is that?" Yang Ning felt a light suddenly appear in the sky. Gradually, this light became more and more. "God is born!" Bai Ying suddenly looked up to the sky and screamed, the scepter in his hand changed, and became bigger and bigger at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally seemed to become a Dinghaishen needle! "What a weird power!" The pupil of the First God shrank slightly, at this moment, he found that the black shadow that should have fallen, actually floated up, the black inflammation on his body gradually dispersed, and finally merged with the falling light. At the same time, the scepter that had become Optimus Prime appeared discretized, and soon, it shattered into countless stars and dots at a speed visible to the naked eye, and at this time, Bai Ying also moved, he Actively flying towards the rapidly changing shadow, and finally directly superimposed together! "Can''t drag it anymore!" The First God looked at Yang Ning and shouted: "Do it! Otherwise we will be in danger!" Yang Ning also knows that in this area, Andrimo is almost invincible. Anything contrary to common sense can happen. He hears the anxiety of the First God. Obviously Andrimos current behavior has given the First God Extreme Strong sense of crisis. Nodding his head, Yang Ning directly propped up the few gods in his body, and he had to work with the first god, but suddenly, his body shook violently, and an indescribable pain struck. "Has you reached the limit so soon?" Yang Ning suddenly knelt halfway on the ground, revealing the color of pain. This action also made the first **** who was about to rush up to stop his body. "What''s wrong with you?" the first **** shouted. "I can''t move, it should be backfired." Yang Ning smiled bitterly. The first **** looked up and looked at Andrimo, who was still in sharp changes. His eyes were fierce, as if he had made a determination, and then changed his posture, seizing Yu Yanlong and Yang Ning with the power of space, and then directly Fly in the other direction. escape! Although reluctant, at present, this is undoubtedly the most sensible approach, because without Andremos intervention, there is no real-time change in the exit, so the first **** found the route to go out in just two breathless hours. With Yang Ning and Yu Yanlong, they ran out of this place as soon as they smoked . In the eyes, the Dark Spirit Knights are everywhere, seeing Yang Ning and other people survived, and escaped, Stem and others all showed incredible colors. "Come on! Don''t let these guys escape!" Although it wasn''t clear what was going on inside, Stam still gave orders as soon as possible. As long as the White Light District did not disperse, it would mean that Commander Andrimo was temporarily intact, and the embarrassment of the First God and others was observed. Stam, as an adjutant, was naturally not stupid. Suddenly, a giant shadow of darkness appeared in all directions at the same time. Although the body was much smaller than the giant shadow that initially condensed, the number of wins was so great that it was possible to hold the first **** for a moment and a half. "This little trick, see me destroy it completely!" The first **** snorted, opened his hand, and faced the dark shadow giant shadow attacked by the first deity, directly releasing the sky''s soul power. Countless ghosts flew out of the soul power, and the dark shadow giant shadow was tightly connected, and then joined together into a giant net that was difficult to get rid of. "anything else!" On the other side, the dark spirit giant shadow also shot out, the first **** was about to follow suit, but suddenly, his face changed slightly. "Very good! You are really strong. I have to admit that I can escape from my field." An icy voice without human emotions sounded, and at the same time, the white light area dissipated, and at the center, a figure composed of holy radiance appeared, with long flowing hair and extraordinary grace, only the deep scar on half of the face , Only to capture the shadow of Andrimo vaguely. "Full demigod?" It is difficult for the First God to channel: "It is impossible, how to forcibly upgrade the realm, how can a holy level directly possess the full power of the demigod? Even his physical body has reached the strength of the demigod. What''s going on?" Not to mention only the main body, even if it is now combined with the auxiliary body, even reaching the peak power of the past, the first **** does not dare to pack the ticket, and can eat Andremo in this state, not to mention there is a large group of flies next to it. Harassment, and on my side, I still carry two tow oil bottles! "Surprised, right?" Andrimo said indifferently: "Unfortunately, you will never know the answer, you can only sink to the end of **** and suffer." After all, Andrimo suddenly disappeared from the place, and then, at an incredible speed, appeared above Yang Ning, and in his hand there was an extra glorious sword formed by the condensed Holy Light! "I want to purify your sins completely, start with you!" In the face of this terrible blow, Yang Ning, still suffering from severe pain, wanted to gritt his teeth and rise up to resist. "With me, it''s not your turn!" The first **** snorted, and the powerful soul formed countless afterimages in the air, immediately blocking Andremo in the face of this powerful terror blow, he was not afraid, raising his hands and spreading out ten finger. For a time, in front of him, in the soul power released by ten fingers, an azure protective cover was instantly formed. boom! The terrifying impact sound and powerful airflow fluctuations directly overturned the recent dark spirit knights and caused their eardrums to bleed. Seeing this scene, Andrimo looked as usual, but just hummed: "Go and kill that dragon for me!" Right now, the First God couldn''t free his hand to save Yuyan Dragon. When he saw the dark spirit knight that was like a tide, Yuyan Dragon''s face was exposed to death. It gradually became desperate, just when it was about to close its eyes and wait for death. Suddenly, a silver gleam appeared in front of it. "Emperor!" Yu Yanlong showed incredible colors, but immediately, he expressed unspeakable gratitude, and his eyes renewed his desire to survive. "Let''s go together if we want to go." Yang Ning said without looking back: "But before I go, I must leave a **** lesson to these bastards!" he shouted out loud, ignoring the expression of this group of dark knights who had struck, Yang Ning slowly Slowly close your eyes and sacrifice the ancient monument, saying in a voice that only he can hear: "Whether you treat this as a command or a request, in short, you listen, if you are not asleep, take your Lend me a little power!" Chapter 1753： 1753 Millennium Dragon Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The ancient boundary stone that was thrown, like hearing Yang Ning''s words, suddenly released a colorful glow. These colorful glows shone on Yang Ning, at the same time, they also blocked the offensive of the Dark Spirit Knights, like a solid thick gas wall, which blocked the Dark Spirit Knights outside and made them countless steps forward. "What is this!" Andrimo, who is in confrontation with the First God, looks inconceivably at Yang Ning, to be precise, the ancient monument that is gradually rising. This big slap gave him an overwhelming sense of oppression. Andremo was hard to believe that the situation that was inevitable was going to come out of such a **** stick! At this moment, Yang Ning showed a sense of serenity, as if he was asleep, and gradually, a gray shadow appeared behind him, slowly becoming larger, and in the process, whether it was Andrimo, or that The dark knights killed by the group can only let the event ferment Yan, there is no way to stop it. Dragon! Another dragon! Larger body than Yuyan Dragon, more intimidating, more dangerous sense of oppression, more terrifying power! "Gulong! This is the Gulong species!" Andri spoke in surprise, and immediately afterwards, his eyes became somber and he wandered back and forth without knowing what he was thinking. The appearance of the evil dragon phantom is indeed beyond Andrimos expectations. Especially, he does not know the evil dragon. He unilaterally thinks it is an ancient dragon species, but I dont know. This is a source dragon with a higher niche than the Xeon God Orc. Kind! "This kid is a disaster star!" Crying his teeth secretly, Andrimo remembered Yang Ning''s face in his head, and then shouted to the Dark Knights who were still pestering in other areas: "Don''t stare at the show, give me all! You must kill That kid!" After being awakened, most of the Dark Spirit Knights hurried towards Yang Ning, but unfortunately, like Stam and others, they were all blocked by an invisible gas wall. "damn it!" Andrimo gritted his teeth and said angrily: "A bunch of rice buckets!" Anyway, he stared at Yang Ning with hatred: "No matter what tricks you play, it''s in vain!" "This is not necessary." Yang Ning slowly opened his eyes, his mouth outlined a sneer, his face confident and confident, and looked at Andrimos eyes, all indifferent, as if Andrimo was an insignificant little person, not worth it at all He cares. Later, Yang Ning looked at the dark knights who were still trying to break through the gas wall in all directions. After sweeping around, he set his eyes on Andrimo: "Today, let me see what is a **** and what is a ant." After all, a mysterious breath swept around all around, enveloping all dark knights in all directions. "What''s wrong with me?" "what!" "Power...power is losing!" Soon, the Dark Knights blew up, and the tone revealed the fear of the unknown and the despair that life was about to come to an end. "The time of a thousand years is blinking, but unfortunately, the hero is no longer, what is left is just the bone meal that proves that he once existed." Thousands of dark spirit knights, in this short time of less than a minute, became old at a speed visible to the naked eye, and eventually lost their vitality, and finally turned into dust and scattered to the earth. Andrimo witnessed this scene from beginning to end, and his heart was terrified, and it was extremely sad! This was the Dark Spirit Knights that he built after many years of painstaking accumulation, but now, it is completely history, and it is even more difficult for him to accept that these subordinates are still under his eyelids! "I won''t let you go!" Looking at Yang Ning, and the evil dragon ghost image that appeared behind Yang Ning, Andrimo made the most vicious oath. "I won''t give you this opportunity." Yang Ning calmly said: "I am right?" "Yes, emperor!" Behind Yang Ning, Yu Yanlong''s powerful response sounded. At this moment, it sounded as if he was like an innocent person, as if he hadn''t suffered a little injury before. Andrimo glanced subconsciously behind Yang Ning, and suddenly he found that the Yuyan Dragon, who was supposed to be lingering and lingering, suddenly did not know when, and suddenly Rong Guanghuan started out, which was not the same as before, and Andrimo was also sure that this Obviously, it is not a blind eye method, nor is it Yu Yanlong''s strong support To make Yang Ning a countertop. It''s really nothing at all! Andrimo was shocked, but what shocked him more was undoubtedly the change under Yu Yanlong''s eyes. I saw that the original body was very large, and it became more exaggerated at the moment, even if it was compared with Yang Ning''s evil dragon ghost, it was not too small. Of course, the point is that the breath and shape under Yu Yanlong''s eyes have changed by 180 degrees, giving him the illusion that everything has changed, but nothing has changed. Soon, Andrimo figured out the inner contradiction: "Damn, what the **** is this holy dragon? How does it feel to me, become older?" Yu Yanlong also discovered this change, but his inner consternation is far less than the surprise, because it is clear that he is inexplicably more than a thousand years old! Strictly speaking, today it is also called a millennium dragon! At this age, the dragon clan has either become supernatural, or they can only bury their bones and become a drop of dragon blood for future generations. "What''s wrong with me?" Yu Yanlong knew that this change was due to Yang Ning. "You can''t maintain this state for too long. Although I don''t know how to explain it to you, now, your first priority is to kill this guy!" Yang Ning sternly supported his tired eyelids, and looked at Andrimo in dim eyes. "bad!" Andrimo was shocked in his heart. The First God had successfully restrained him. Now, with Yu Yanlong, he can''t guarantee to retreat. Although Yu Yanlong''s strength after the change is still unclear, the feeling of crisis in his heart always reminds him that this dragon is now stronger than before and I don''t know how many times! "Want to run? Have you gone?" The first **** was full of warfare. At this moment, he turned into an offensive, and his powerful soul covered the audience. Without any worries, he directly used the forbidden technique in the Soul Tribe''s Secret Code! "Soul Domain! Soul Stripping!" Ten fingers of the first **** began to evolve innumerable forms, and finally a strange gesture was synthesized, and Andri Mo said: "Reversal!" hiss! For a moment, Andrimo''s heart twitched and his body stiffened. Immediately afterwards, his brain blurred for a moment. During this short period of time, he felt that the body and soul were separated and combined. "It''s now!" the first **** shouted to Yuyan Long. The latter did not respond slowly. To be precise, it was already ready to go. After hearing the cry of the first god, Yu Yanlong opened his mouth: "Now, pay the price for killing so many orcs. !" A huge fireball erupted as if it could burn the world, squirting out of Yuyan Dragon''s mouth. To be precise, this is not a fireball, but more like a flame shock wave. boom! Andrimo was instantly swallowed by flames. This flame was not an ordinary fire, but the fire contained a terrifying toxicity. Not to mention the demigod, even if the true **** was contaminated, it had to be peeled. "Ah!" A stern cry came from the flames, and Andrimo gave a terrible roar: "The Temple of War...will not let you go!" Chapter 1754： 1754 public enemy! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Boom! Yang Ning fell heavily from midair, and the ancient boundary monument also lost the glory of divinity and fell beside Yang Ning. The First God quickly appeared next to Yang Ning, making sure that Yang Ning had no major problems, but he was relieved only after he was exhausted due to excessive use of power. As for Yuyan Dragon, it also began to break away from the state of the millennium dragon at a speed visible to the naked eye, and returned to its original state. Although curious, with a belly puzzled, you can see this state under Yang Ning, it is very Quite squeeze the problem in his stomach. "The power of time?" Looking at Andrimo, which was rapidly aging in flames and was gradually being burned, the first **** could not help but glanced at Yang Ning, who was comatose, and was surprised. Today, the land of bones is full of holes. Although the war has not spread to the central area, the battle on the periphery is tragic. "not good!" At this moment, Yu Yanlong suddenly changed his face. "What''s the matter?" The First God frowned. "I feel that there is a force approaching, and their smell makes me smell uncomfortable." Yu Yanlong grinned: "And there are a lot of people." "Is it the Temple of War again?" The First God clenched his fists secretly, but soon loosened: "It''s really a group of flies that can''t get rid of it. Forget it, evacuate here immediately." This is undoubtedly the most sensible choice at the moment, but also the most helpless choice. "But before I evacuate, I won''t let these guys take advantage of it!" The First God glanced in front of his face with gloomy eyes, then picked up Yang Ning, always shrunk in the small spot in Yang Ning''s pocket, and suddenly jumped out, first he lifted the ancient boundary monument that fell to the ground, and then quickly climbed To Yang Ning''s shoulder. "Leave the orcs who called you away from here." Did not explain too much. After the words were dropped, the first god, carrying Yang Ning, rushed directly into the depths of the buried land. His plan is very simple, is to use the power of the **** realm, cooperate with the Soul Clan''s boundary seal technology, to completely seal the gate of the cave. As for how long it can last, the First God is not sure, but unless it is the true God, otherwise, it is not a simple matter to want to penetrate the seal in a short time. "Is it still late?" Looking at the messy scene, Barleka cursed secretly: "Asshole, you actually died in this place, and accompanied the entire Dark Spirit Knights, but asked me to wipe your ass!" Scolding, in fact, Valleka is also a bit sad. Although he has always been awkward with Andrimo and has been fighting for it, it is all the family affairs of the Temple of War. When he went outside, although he might not be able to unite, but At least not hindering each other. Moreover, after fighting for so long, there will also be some appreciation for each other. Now Andrimo died in this place in an unreasonable way. While Barleka was angry, he was also extremely shocked, so he immediately called the church to come. "Sir, except for some five-star Warcraft, more than six-star Warcraft have already left." Vallecas deputy official reported that when he heard the news, Vallekas eyebrows twisted together: Its running very fast, but these animals cant run too far. Im instructed to go down and chase the group of beasts immediately. Captured!" After the horses of the church were leaving, Barreka squinted slightly, and after watching for a while, he pulled out a silver sheepskin roll. "As much as you can, just collect as much as you can." Barleka opened the roll of sheepskin and threw it into the air. Suddenly, a holy breath swept through the ground. A large number of light green spots appeared on the ground. Like the fireflies under the night sky, it gradually floated and gathered into the roll of sheepskin. Immediately afterwards, a holographic image appeared on the other side of the sheepskin roll. This image completely reproduced everything that had happened here. When he saw a nine-star dragon clan appearing here, Barleka looked as usual, and even thought Andrimo used scrolls, which was totally a big deal. But when he saw a soul of the gods rushing into the area of ??grace, Barleka finally showed shock, but what surprised him more was Yang Ning, not the silver shoes under his feet, but the one worn on his index finger. Rings! "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" Barleka lost his voice: "Shadow Council! That''s the sign of the Shadow Council! How could he have that evil ring? Did he say that he came from the Shadow Council?" After that, he saw the previous battle situation and found that the original victory was in sight. After Yang Ning''s sudden eruption, and showing a one-sided situation, Barleka could no longer keep calm: "Is it the power of time? Otherwise, how to explain the speed of the Dark Knight? senescence? And the evolution of that dragon for thousands of years? " "You can''t do it with an emperor level alone. What kind of treasure is that triangle-shaped stone monument? It can definitely show the power of time. It is definitely an artifact! Also, the kid is not simple. Is it hidden in his body? In the blood of Gu Long?" Barleka was more shocked when he looked at it, and in the end, he even showed an incredible look: "Or, is this kid''s appearance to open the shadow parliament to reproduce the world''s prologue? No, this must be reported, otherwise It would be a catastrophe for human beings!" Valleca was already in no mood to wait for his subordinates, riding a Pegasus, and turned back directly to the road when he came. Yang Ning did not know that at the moment, he has become the focus of the Wushen Temple. The various speculations surrounding him have produced countless versions. This is not counted, because of his relationship, there are now a batch of big figures who can''t close the door all the year round Called by a big man in the Temple of War, he hurried to the Holy Land of the Warrior, the Broken Land. The Broken Land is where the Temple of Warriors is located. In the old days, it was also the place where the first Warrior was broken. This is definitely the grandest feast in thousands of years, and this feast, the topic of discussion, is still Yang Ning. Especially after watching the battles recorded by Valleka, these people talked more vigorously, not only the strength shown by Yang Ning, but also the ancient treasure monument, which is suspected to be the treasure of the artifact. Of course, more of the focus is on The death ring on Yang Ning''s finger, and the shadow behind the death ring Sub-Parliament! The Four Great Shrines! Three great countries! As well as the small countries that belong to the three major countries, and a large number of large and small forces that depend on the four major shrines, they have come to the broken land. There are some lively, worried, and ghost-born. But all in all, everyone has reached a consensus, that is, rather kill the wrong! "Issuing a wanted order to arrest the shadow parliament!" After a lapse of many years, the Temple of War once again issued a death hunt order, and this time the kill order, far from the scale, was far from comparable to the silver-clad geeks. Because this time, in addition to the Temple of War, there are four major shrines, three major powers, and hundreds of forces, big and small, who issued the killing order! It can be said that Yang Ning has now become a public enemy in an instant in Dream Cabin! Many people can imagine that Yang Ning''s end will definitely be very miserable! "I know who he is!" Just as everyone was discussing how to hunt down Yang Ning, the emperor of the glorious empire of the three great countries suddenly said: "The Lord of the Lord family who is now sheltered by his country mentioned that he knows the remnants of this shadow council, and he knows this The base camp of the remaining evil." Chapter 1755： The crisis of 1755 Dream Cabin! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Shadow Council! The news swept through the three major powers and other dependent countries like a tsunami. For a time, the whole world was in chaos. I recalled the countless tragedies created by the shadow council in the past. Dangerous. At the moment, Yang Ning was the target of all publicity, and the so-called enclave revealed by the Lord family was regarded as a very sinister place by various countries. These nobles who nourished the superiors all hoped that the Temple of War would lead the four great palaces and the three great powers to jointly destroy this place. Evil land. In fact, these people were not disappointed. At the moment, under the call of the Temple of War, the four great temples and the three great powers responded, and even the affiliated forces also made contributions and were willing to take the lead in the Temple of War. A catastrophic disaster is coming to the Dream Cabin, but Catherine, Xelna, and others who have already returned now do not know. "Adult doesn''t know when to come back, will he be in danger?" Catherine stood on the city wall every day, hoping for Yang Ning to appear. Unconsciously, she found that she really fell in love with this mysterious and powerful adult. "Will come back." As a woman, Selna certainly guessed Catherine''s girl''s heart, but it was not broken. In fact, in her opinion, Yang Ning is very powerful and will never encounter unexpected events. This has become a kind of blind faith in her subjective consciousness. The dream cabin is still developing rapidly, and the residents living in the city have lived carefree. It has been half a month since the bone was buried. During these half months, Elder and others have been observing Yang Ning''s instructions will martial law throughout the city and do his best in guarding. The sun was setting, the dim light was on in many places in the city, and a bonfire appeared in the square. Just as Catherine and others thought that the old day was about to pass, and when the new day was coming soon, suddenly, the sky appeared A ray of silver light, the light gradually became larger, and finally, let The originally darkened city is like daylight! Buzz... At the same time, a strong tremolo appeared, and a huge azure energy hood suddenly appeared, followed by a violent tremor on the ground, and then a deafening blast sound came out! "Enemies!" "What happened?" "God! What did I see!" The city immediately boiled, full of men''s curses, women''s screams, and children''s crying. Elder and Mikael appeared on the city wall for the first time, looking at the magnificent cavalry in the distance, and the magicians in the sky who were talking about spells, their faces became extremely ugly. "Fortunately, the ship of the adult opened the energy cover in time, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Morrison looked angry: "Who are these people!" "No way" At this time, Elder''s face changed wildly, his eyes showing incredible. "What''s wrong?" Xelna asked quickly. "Flag of the Glory Empire! That''s right, this is the flag of the Glory Empire Cavalry Battalion!" Elder pointed to the red flag, then stared blankly at the other two flags: "The blue flag is the Star Empire! The purple flag is the Solo Empire!" "What? Glory Empire? Star Empire? And...Solo Empire?" The more I talked, the harder Morrison''s tone was, and even trembling. Three great countries! These are the three great countries! What happened to the three major powers attacking here? Could it be that Fendol''s appeal is so powerful that it can make the three great nations send out elites together? Obviously, this conjecture is false, because anyone can think that even if Fendol has this ability, it is definitely impossible to do so, because in that case, it will definitely pay a huge price. This is by no means a bargain, but it must be lost. Bleeding business! What is it for? Only let the three big countries unite to fight against them? Soon, a face floated in everyone''s mind, that was Yang Ning. "Now is not a time for delusions, whether or not the three major powers strike, we must stick to the city!" Xelna calmed down first: "Adult said, that ship has a very strong defense, at least for a short time, we are safe." "Maybe it can, but it can''t withstand the bombing of the three great powers." Elder said solemnly: "Now everyone must make the worst plan. The enemies we face are three great powers. It can be said that with our strength, it is impossible to defeat, even one of them. We can''t compete." After a pause, Elder said again: "We must always be ready to escape on a starship. As for here, I believe that the three great powers will not kill innocents indiscriminately." Everyone nodded secretly. They were not afraid of death, but it was a stupid act to die meaninglessly. Even Catherine knew the benefits. King Kong ran over and jumped directly onto the city wall, clutching the dark magic dragon egg to the coalition forces of the three great powers and cast an angry look. "King Kong, don''t mess up!" Xelna quickly appeased King Kong''s emotions: "Adult will definitely come back, don''t forget, you still have a bigger mission now, that is to protect this egg!" Vajra could understand Catherine''s words, and now gradually quieted down, clutching the dark magic dragon egg, just looking at the Three Kingdoms Allied Forces outside the city, with eyes that could not be relieved. Here, after all, it is its home. Since coming here, it no longer has hatred in its heart. It likes every flower, every tree, every inch of land, and the children of civilians. It likes others to be kind. Is called King Kong, and the children gave it to the wild fruit. Here, there is the memory that moved it, and it is worth burying it deeply in the heart. It knows more that this is the territory of Yang Ning. From the moment it comes here, it knows that this is what it must defend with its life. Even if you die in battle, you will never be cowardly! It was also due to Yang Ning''s confession, letting it protect the dark magic dragon egg, otherwise, it would not obey Xerna''s pacification, but would run away with the invaders in a decisive battle. In fact, not only King Kong, but also Catherine, Selna, etc., are willing to leave their homes. This place has long been their home, and it is worth defending with their lives. But now, facing the three major countries is enough to suppress them. But the enemy, they can only be Forced to leave. "Adult... where are you!" Catherine thought secretly, looking at the coalition of the three great powers gradually growing up in the distance: "In any case, even if I want to escape, I will let them pay the price! Let the three great powers know that we Its not a mess!" "Correct!" Morrison also exalted: "The crystal cannon that our lord left us is a great use this time! No matter what, we must give these mixed **** an unforgettable and painful lesson!" In fact, Yang Ning had already learned that the three great powers had invaded the dream cabin, and even the information he got was more complete. Looking at these dense forces, Yang Ning smiled angrily: "The Temple of War, the Three Great Powers, the Four Great Shrines, and those small and messy countries, very good. Since you have united against me, I will never let you down. "Yes!" Yang Ning gritted his teeth: "Of course, it''s all thanks to you, **** Lord family, when I release my hand, you will definitely uproot your dirty family!" Chapter 1756： 1756 Armored Mans Determination Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Your recent opponents are better than one." Hearing Yang Ning''s description, the first God''s face also became playful, and looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, as if to say whether your kid stepped on pig **** recently, it was really getting more and more back, and even Lao Tzu followed a bad luck. . Yang Ning shrugged helplessly: "What should I do now? Go straight back?" "To tell you the truth, not to mention the Temple of War, even if there are three great powers and four great shrines, I dare to conclude that there must be a divine realm." The First God looked serious: "This is an unsure battle. Are you sure you want to fight?" "There is my territory. If I encounter danger, I choose to back down. When I am a turtle with a head down, will you be able to look at me?" Yang Ning asked back. "If I choose to back down, will you look down upon you?" Although Yang Ning did not answer the question of the First God, the expression on his face was obviously saying yes, yes! Shaking his head, the first **** couldnt help laughing and crying: I thought that the days following you would make me feel anticipated. Now it seems that Im afraid Im on a thief ship. You said youre an emperor class, how can you provoke the Holy Spirit? Level? Its good now, even the gods have come out. To be honest, your kid is in trouble. This skill is a match for my youth. " After a pause, the First God slowly said: "Of course I am not afraid of stage fright. Perhaps, this time it is still a chance." Looking at the first God''s face, Yang Ning secretly replaced some unlucky God. Realm prayed, this product was originally ran to the earth in order to **** the divine personality, but the confidant who was unthinkable but trusted was pitted, and now there is a realm of unknown life that jumps out of the gunhole and wants to give the first **** warmth and welfare , Yang Ning is naturally happy to watch lively. "But before that, I have to go back. If I can''t gather the main and auxiliary bodies, I don''t have much grasp." The first **** looked at Yang Ning. "Of course you have to go back." Yang Ning nodded. Right now, he has already returned to the real world, without disturbing anyone, and staying in a luxury hotel in Beijing. The reason why I didnt tell my family and friends is to avoid those people worrying. After all, Yang Ning was seriously injured. This kind of injury has great hidden dangers. Even the first **** cant get rid of it at once. Fortunately, Yang Nings physical strength is different. Yu ordinary people, so don''t care too much for a while. Of course, the pay and return are always equal. Before borrowing the power of the ancient boundary monument, he also had an understanding of the power of time in the haze. Unfortunately, this kind of power that cannot be controlled even by the Holy Class, Yang Ning will also be in a moment. I cant figure out what to do, although I havent touched the threshold, but at least Half of the foot has stepped in, and even the first **** bluntly said that Yang Ning had a glimpse of the power of time in this state, and the future is difficult to estimate. Returning to the Sixth World, Yang Ning hesitatedly raised his head and looked at the broken entrance in the sky. He wanted to go up and explore in order to complete the mission and obtain the seven-star attack and kill technique. But time was pressing, he could only suppress his heart. Quickly move into the realm of God. "Who!" As soon as he entered the mouth, a familiar voice sounded in his ear. "Why are you here too?" Yang Ning looked at the weird man in surprise. The latter muttered: "Why shouldnt I be here?" Then, the weird man suddenly remembered something and pointed to Yang Ning and shouted, "No? The scary thing is not Say you entered a mysterious space? When did you come out?" Before Yang Ning could answer, there were several sounds in his ears, all of which appeared from different directions. What appeared first was the deputy body of the First God. When he appeared, the main body hidden in the soul prison also appeared. Without any nonsense, the main body and the auxiliary body completed the fusion in the first time. Then it appeared that the old man was blaming. Yang Ning was taken aback and quickly trot over: "Sir, are you here too?" In fact, Yang Ning has always been very respectful of the old man. Although this old guy is sometimes pitted, he has coached him more than once in the third layer. Otherwise, he will not be able to master it so quickly. The sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The last one appeared was the armored man. He stood next to the weirdo without saying a word, but the warmth in his eyes quietly spread to Yang Ning. "I didn''t see him." Yang Ning walked to the armored man. "It''s okay, I have heard about your adventure along the way." The armored man squeezed a smile that was uglier than crying, but he also seemed to realize that his smile was unsightly, and soon recovered his previous cold color: "It''s embarrassing for you, so you have a child to bear so much. use." "No." Yang Ning shook his head: "This is what the apprentice should do." Hearing Yang Ning mentioning the words apprentice, the armored man''s body shook slightly, and his face was still cold, but anyone could see the warmth of his heart and his relief. "What! There is such a thing!" After a brief greeting, Yang Ning told the story about the dream cabin. After all, the weirdo was grumpy and slapped on the stone stool with a slap in his face. "We help you!" The armored man looked at Yang Ning. There was a moment of hesitation on Yang Ning''s face. Both the armored man and the weirdo were elves and immediately realized what was happening. The atmosphere was somewhat embarrassing, and the armored man suddenly said: "In fact, it''s pretty good here too. The two of us plan to practice here for a while." "Master, I don''t mean that." Yang Ning wanted to seduce his face fiercely: "The enemies he faced this time are really too strong. I didn''t plan to fight hard from the beginning. That is to hit the stone with eggs." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "My idea is that once the situation is wrong, I will immediately take everyone away." "I understand." The armored man patted Yang Ning''s shoulder gently, and then said: "Be careful." "My elders have spent a lot of Yan Jing on those days, and this time I will pay you a favor and go with you." said the strange old man. Yang Ning was about to refuse, but the first **** said: "Let him go, he should be able to help a lot." Hearing this, Yang Ning couldn''t help but respectfully, and the look of the strange old man became different. Because even if it is a sacred level, in that battle, Im afraid it wont help, but since the first **** said so, does it mean that the old man has the power to surpass the sacred level? God Realm? "it is good!" Yang Ning nodded: "It''s not too late, so let''s go." Because the old man didn''t resist Yang Ning''s traction, he came to the site of Atlantis after a twist. "Here, it seems to be another world?" The strange old man looked around in surprise. When he saw the passage to the dream cabin, he was surprised again: "I can feel that behind that door is the third world!" " Seeing Yang Ning nod, the old man sighed infrequently: "It''s a natural choice, the old man did not misread it." "Have you really decided?" After Yang Ning and others disappeared, the weirdo could not help looking at the armored man who had stood up and walked deep into the demon palace. "When the child comes back safely, I will also complete a sharp change. I no longer want to be a burden for others. I want to do something for the child. If the child gets a little hurt after returning, then you and I will enter the world, Remove those guys who hurt him!" The armored man said lightly, but in the discourse, there was an unprecedented determination: "The source of sin is incarnate, I am willing to accept your trial." Chapter 1757： 1757 Yang Nings tears! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! squeak The door of the dream cabin was gently pushed open, and when I saw it, I saw a blue protective light curtain, but the intensity of the light curtain was slightly weaker. Yang Ning continued to look up, his pupils shrunk slightly, and there was a slight pain in his face. I saw half of the body exposed by the starship has become dilapidated, there are cracks everywhere, and I am still suffering from the indiscriminate bombardment of various masters. Strongly enduring the urge to immediately set off to find the perpetrator, Yang Ning closed his eyes and began to perceive the acquaintances in the city. After only a while, his face became surprisingly ugly. The first thing Yang Ning felt was Mikael. Now Mikaels breath is extremely weak, and her life can''t be saved at any time, and Elder is lying next to Mikael, receiving emergency treatment from doctors in the city. It''s also very bad. Then, Morrison and Catherine, both of them were also seriously injured. They were treated by the doctors in the city. Sheerna''s condition was not bad, but she was slightly injured. "No!" Yang Ning always felt something was missing, frowning slightly. This time, he directly launched the scan. After about a minute, Yang Ning opened his eyes violently, showing unprecedented anger on his face, accompanied by undisguised sorrow! Whoosh! Instantly disappeared in place, the first **** and the old man looked at each other, and then followed. Under the broken wall was a pile of rubble, and a large hand was stretched out in the crack of the rubble. Click... Yang Ning''s ten fingers made a crunchy sound, like venting his uncontrollable rage in the heart, but gradually, two hands hung down gently, and Yang Ning''s eyes began to appear water mist, accompanied by tears Dripping. "You have to protect this place in the future." "When I''m away, do you want to be a writer here, you know?" "Those children like you very much." In my mind, there was a scene of past scenes. Of course, in the scene, there was always a lively jump, and the World of Warcraft constantly flapping his chest nodded his head. King Kong! That''s right, it was King Kong who was covered in the mess! At this moment, King Kong has no breath. Obviously, he has been dead for a long time. Yang Ning rushed past as if frustrated, ignoring the continuously bombarded city wall, and the protective cover that protects the city wall. In his world, at this moment It seemed as if only the rubble in front of me was left. The First God and the Old Man stood there silently, and they could all feel the sadness in Yang Ning''s heart. Especially blame the old man. Originally this war was just an outsider to him, but now, seeing that the city wall is gradually being destroyed, the city is constantly wounded, and countless corpses outside the city, And the panic of the people in the city was helpless. At this moment, he felt anger for the bully intruders outside. "Vajra." Bouncing the mess, Yang Ning gently stroked King Kong''s head and swallowed: "Sorry, I''m late, let''s go, let''s go home." Yang Ning reached out his hand subconsciously, trying to pull King Kong, but he couldn''t pull it at all. At this moment, he seemed to be a mortal, and finally squatted on the ground and sobbed. As the saying goes, the man has tears and does not flick, but now, Yang Ning does not care about it. He is full of self-blame, and he vows that he must kill the murderer! "Adult..." Xerna didn''t know when she was there. When Yang Ning didn''t move, she whispered: "We had planned to escape and planned the escape route. But I didn''t expect that those **** had secretly laid the trap. Catherine faced an imperial master, almost killed, but King Kong immediately Stand up and block the mortal blow for Catherine. At the critical moment, it is also the reverse evolution of Vajra, taking us back to the city, but finally because of the reverse evolution..." Xerna didn''t say anything later, but Yang Ning also understood. "Who is it." Yang Ning raised his head, his eyes turned scarlet, and the tone of death was cold. "It''s Findor, and the Lord family." Xelna said. "What a Findor! What a Lord family!" Yang Ning''s blood rose all over his body: "I will make you regret living in this world!" Click! At this moment, a cracking and crisp sound sounded, and Yang Ning could not help bowing his head. At the next moment, his heart shuddered. "King Kong...I''m sorry for you, I didn''t expect that until the moment of death, you are still holding on to the task I gave you..." Yang Ning''s eyes were wet again, scarlet eyes, **** breath slowly disappeared, he gently reached into Vajra''s belly, and then took out the dark magic dragon egg. At this moment, there was a crack on the surface of the egg. After about three seconds, a click came out and a black horn broke out of the shell. When the black horn appeared, the whole egg was immediately thickened by a black mass The fog shrouded, and a red red thunder could be caught vaguely. "The dark dragon is finally born." The first **** muttered to himself. The strange old man on the side was also surprised to see the dark dragon cub struggling with fluttering wings at the moment. Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo. The dark dragon cubs were flying for the first time after flying. After just two breaths, they fell. It felt like something. I immediately crawled to Vajra and made a sad cry, and from time to time. With the horns on his head, to go to the huge head of Vajra, seems to want to wake up Vajra . Obviously, after getting along for a while, the dark dragon cub has already treated Vajra as a loved one. "Adult, although this is not the time to say this, I am afraid that the protective cover will not last for too long." Xelna said embarrassedly. "Then go out of the city and fight with them!" Yang Ning glared at the coalition forces of the Three Kingdoms outside the wall. "Calm down!" First God''s serious rebuke: "I know you are in a bad mood now, but you can''t let anger dizzy your head, look at your current situation, even if you don''t think for yourself, you should trust you. Friends, and the soldiers guarding here, and the residents of the city think!" Yang Ning bit his lip for a long time. After a while, the anger in his eyes dissipated, and he whispered: "You are right." He raised his head, looked at the first god, and then looked at the old man and Xelna. Finally, he set his eyes on the body of King Kong and the dark dragon cub that blew out the sadness. "King Kong, wait for the opportunity, I will bury you well. Now, I will grieve you for a while." Then, Yang Ning will take King Kong''s body into the warehouse, and then look at the dark magic dragon young The cub grabbed it, and the goods seemed to be frightened at first and wanted to struggle. After feeling a little dark breath deliberately released by Yang Ning, he immediately became quiet and looked at Yang Ning. ''S eyes, revealing a little confused, and unknown intimacy. "What are you going to do?" Xie Erna said: "The troops we train have suffered heavy casualties, and it is difficult to fight against the armies of these big powers. Moreover, in terms of armaments, it is still powerful, even those small countries can''t compare." After a pause, Xelna looked at the city wall: "Now, the only thing that can cause damage to the military of all countries is the crystal cannon." "I will figure it out!" Yang Ning said affirmatively, and then ignored Sherna''s words, she closed her eyes and entered the [Dream House] interface. I saw that at the bottom of the interface, there is an option called Castle Defense Upgrade! Chapter 1758： 1758 Ultimate Castle Defense System Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! All along, Yang Ning felt that there was no need to worry too much about the safety of the dream cabin. Once the neighboring countries did not dare to invade. Secondly, they also had absolute confidence in Elder, Michel, and others. Tricky and cruel, he can also quickly come to support. Therefore, the castle defense system has been hidden by his subconscious oblivion. But today, he knew that he was wrong, and the error was quite ridiculous. He swears that even if there is a 0.1% instability in the future, it is absolutely unambiguous! The death of King Kong gave Yang Ning a considerable blow. At the moment, he cursed Fendol and the Lord family in his stomach while watching how the defense system should be upgraded. The primary defense and the intermediate defense were directly ignored by Yang Ning, and he aimed directly at the advanced defense. "The advanced castle defense system costs one million points and has a defensive performance that can withstand a large number of soul-level destroyers and above. It has very little effect on the king-level destroyers and above. It is given an epic commander and three perfect commanders." Yang Ning secretly murmured that he was not satisfied with the advanced castle defense system. He continued to look down. "The super castle defense system costs 5 million points and has a defensive performance that can withstand a large number of destroyers above the king level. It is generally effective for destroyers above the emperor level and very poor for destroyers above the emperor level. Commander and eighteen perfect commanders." The super castle defense system, if it is only facing one of the three major countries, Yang Ning can try it, but obviously, there are too many strong enemies at the moment, and Yang Ning really can''t give him trust. "Only the last one is left." Yang Ning continued to look down: "The ultimate castle defense system? Need to spend 30 million points?" Meat hurts! This is definitely a pain! Despite the previous fortunes, Yang Ning''s current points are not enough to deal with these 30 million points, unless some can be sold. Frankly speaking, it has been a long time since Yang Ning made a fortune in Shenzang, and it has not been as poor as it is now, but the ultimate castle defense system is still very cost-effective! "Can withstand attacks from saint-level destroyers!" "Can withstand the attacks of a large number of destructors!" "Immune to all destroyers below the emperor level!" "Gift four legendary leaders!" Of course, what really makes Yang Ning look forward to is to present a legendary commander! "30 million points?" Yang Ning''s meat hurts so much, he gritted his teeth and said: "Fendor, and the Lord family, how much blood I have today, you will have to give back ten times and one hundred times in the coming day!" Yang Ning started directly in the "warehouse" Searching, as long as the treasures that are not needed at present, he directly sells them to the [shop]. Looking at the increase in points, Yang Ning does not have the excitement of the past. Instead, each time the number of points increases, Yang Nings heart will be ruthless. Pumping A draw. 30 million points, get together! Without hesitation, Yang Ning directly clicked on the [Ultimate Castle Defense System]. His outstretched hand was shaking, not excited but sad! Ding! With a crisp sound in my head, I saw the whole dream cabin, and suddenly became quiet, and purple stars were constantly falling over the sky. Yang Ning found that those people who were panicked in the city were now sleeping like anesthesia. , Even with Selna Some of the soldiers also began to fight haha, eyes tired. Wow! At this moment, there was a noise on the ground, and the old man and the first **** looked keenly. I saw a raging fire burst through the ground, and there was a deep black toothy broad sword with a magical radiance. People thought that if an enemy invaded, they would shoot out subconsciously, but Yang Ning stopped: "wait a bit! " Stopped by Yang Ning, the two men stopped, but their faces showed vigilance. "Great Lord Lord, I am honored to receive your call." Soon, a knight riding a black armored warhorse, wearing heavy armor, and covered in flames appeared. He calmly fell from the battle horse and fell on one knee before Yang Ning. Hemis Knight Somis! Yang Ning found that in the interface of the dream cabin, the first guard list appeared. What surprised Yang Ning was that Hell Knight Somis, turned out to be a Holy Dark Lord! Before Yang Ning responded, a figure wearing a cloak and holding a giant sword came from a distance. To be precise, it was a blood shadow! Sword Devil Ke Dun! "Another saint-level guard?" Yang Ning was completely stunned. If he remembered correctly, he just presented a legendary commander! Wait, its impossible, they are just legendary leaders? While Yang Ning was still thinking, cold air began to appear in the sky, thunder flashed from time to time, and then there was heavy downpour, but before the rain fell, it slowly fell into ice and snow in the air. After only a while, the whole city was white. An old man wearing a robe and holding a magic wand, riding in a magic flying carpet hovering in the air, will soon fall, and his long white beard hangs on the ground, walking slowly with his magic wand: "Dear Lord Lord, Its an honor to meet you." Holy Magister! Huran! Yang Ning was asking for a guest, but at this time, in the direction of the dream cabin, a small floating wooden boat appeared. On the wooden boat stood a shirtless, shaggy bearded man with a huge physique, even compared to the weirdos. Let more. He clasped a giant axe in his hands, and Yang Ning''s eyes were sharp. He saw at one glance that this giant axe, like the weapons of the sword demon Corton, the **** knight Somis, and the holy magister Huran, was a genuine legendary treasure! Barbarian! Garov! "Four holy levels...then, the legendary commander..." At this moment, suddenly a radiance of holiness appeared. At the moment of the radiance, the faces of the First God and the old man changed slightly, and their eyes became unprecedentedly serious. Yang Ning raised his head instinctively, and saw a huge figure slowly falling from the sky, forming a pale golden aperture around him, as if he was a divine mansion coming from another world! Twelve Seraphs! Solomon Ahri! goddess! This is definitely a stunner goddess! Even at the moment, Yang Ning, who is accustomed to beauty, couldn''t help but stare blindly. Xie Erna, who is also a woman, even showed her envious and jealous eyes, but more of it was ashamed! A female angel! It is still the battle angel family, which is not counted, Seraph is known as the strongest family! If it has evolved to sixteen wings, then it is a true god, the existence of a true **** level, if it is eighteen wings, then it is the King of God! However, the Twelve Wings already have a demi-level combat power! Especially as a fighting angel family, I am afraid that the strength that Ahri can show is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary deities. Even if you dont see it, even the old man and the first **** are showing dignified colors? Sent! This time it was definitely sent! The moment before, Yang Ning was still suffering from the 30 million points, but now, he feels that these 30 million points are worth and worth! "Although these guys can''t leave the range of the dream lodge, I don''t need to worry too much as long as they are guarded in the future." Yang Ning knew that it was not time for excitement and rejoicing, and quickly calmed down: "The top priority is still to talk to the Temple of War and the Three Kingdoms. In confrontation, we must come up with a plan of war as soon as possible. Chapter 1759： 1759 Fire in the backyard? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Its not enough for five masters. In the face of the siege of the Allied Forces of the Three Kingdoms, the Temple of War, the Four Great Shrines, and the small nations, this is by no means a demigod, and the four holy levels can turn decay into magic. Besides, there are top experts on my side, dont you have the opposite? Well, there are more masters than here! Regarding the Wushen Temple and the Four Great Shrines, Yang Ningke doesnt have a small heart! Perhaps it was because of Yang Nings worries that the barbarian Garov suddenly blew a whistle, and with the whistle sounded, I saw three giant armored ships suddenly in the sky, the hull of the whole body was dark, all with an island sign flag. At the edge of the ship, there stood the dense, armored giant, who was constantly shouting and roaring, full of wild fighting intent! "This is?" Yang Ning couldn''t help looking at Garov. "Dear Lord Lord, this is the armored army that I led. I have been slaying countless sea warcraft with me. They are brave and warrior, and they are all capable of fighting against one hundred and experienced warriors!" The barbarian Garov said proudly, not forgetting to look to the **** knight Somis, the sword demon Kirdon, and the holy magister Huran. Humph! Somis squinted, and then kicked fiercely to the ground. Immediately, the earth began to tremble violently, and the flames continued to burst out of the earth, slowly, and evolved into a deep rift. Before Yang Ning could taste it again, a neat sound of Ma Xiao sounded in his ears, and then the flame knights wearing heavy armor and holding long spears appeared. The team is very long and long, but Yang Ning is very patient, and even hopes that these flame knights will never walk, but after about ten minutes, there will be no flame knights coming out of the rift. Thousands! At this moment, these five thousand flame knights talked about Yang Ning and his entourage surrounding the center. "The momentum is quite strong, but compared to my warrior, it may be worse." Barbarian King Garoff laughed. Somis frowned slightly: "Why? Listen, you plan to compare with me?" "If you are interested." Garov looked at Somis with a smile, and then glanced at the three armored ships. Soon, a deafening cry came from there. "okay!" Yang Ning quite laughed and cried. What was all this? Why did you get upset first? Irrespective of what Garov said with his mouth open, Yang Ning looked to Ke Dun and Huran, hoping that they would also bring some unexpected surprises to themselves. Ke Dun kept his face cold and his blood-red hair free of wind. He held the giant sword in his hands and calmly said: "I have always been alone." Hearing this, Yang Ning showed a little disappointment, but the next moment, Ke Dun said: "But if I want to fight a group battle, I don''t necessarily be worse than them." "Just blow it." Garov whispered: "I admit that you are the strongest of us, but this is not a heads-up, nor a group battle, it is a war, you are alone, facing thousands of troops Horse, what can you do?" Ke Dun looked coldly at Garov, his eyes were terribly cold, and suddenly he moved! To be precise, his body suddenly glowed with a red light, and then the blinking kung fu differentiated into countless blood-colored afterimages, each of which remained in an attacking motion. At this moment, there were at least five hundred around The flaming knights were all beaten down, and all were beaten down. "What do you mean!" On the other side, Somis was angry, watching the embarrassed subordinates who fell into a dizzy mood, and said angrily: "It''s his mouth that provokes you, and I didn''t squeak, why are you doing something to my people?" "near." Cherishing words is like gold. But this is not a word that is not salty or light, and almost didn''t give Somis to live blood. Seeing that Somis was about to draw his sword, Yang Ning hurriedly stopped: "Okay, what''s the matter! Do you still ignore me?" "Sorry, dear lord, I won''t do it in front of you next time, please forgive me." Ke Dun said humbly. "..." Yang Ning said for a while, what is this TM, which means that, privately, you intend to blackmail Somis? Looking at the strange old man and the first god, Nunjun, couldn''t help but Yang Ning had a headache. The system didn''t know how to think about it. Arrange so many living treasures for himself. Damn, is this not a problem? I''m afraid it''s not a battle yet, this backyard is about to catch fire! Holding on to the curse words slamming into his throat, Yang Ning looked at Huolan, hoping that this old man was not a scumbag. Hueylan smiled and raised his staff: "Adult, with it, there is no need to worry about thousands of troops. Moreover, the power of nature is reflected in quality, not quantity." Surprisingly, after saying this, neither Somis and Curton, nor Garov, who was owed a bit, did not have any rebuttals, and even took for granted. Yang Ning remembered this, the real great magician, but one person can contend with the BUG of tens of thousands of armies. After all, the power of nature, such as snowstorms, thunder and lightning, flames, and violent winds, is a large-scale killing technique. More, the more this power can be displayed more vividly! "I''ll be responsible for the other party''s top strength." Aheli made a sound of nature, and frankly, at this moment Yang Ning, almost drunk. After she finished, she looked at the old man and frowned slightly: "Unexpectedly, I can still meet the descendants of the blood-bathing family." The old man blamed his body for a sudden shock, his eyes glowing: "Do you know the bloodbath?" "Have encountered it." Apparently, Ahri didn''t want to talk about this topic, and the old man didn''t know what to think, and didn''t continue to ask. Afterwards, Ahli looked to the first god: "Soul race, very interesting race." The First God is not too surprised. After all, the Soul Clan is a big clan in the source world, and it is no surprise that it is recognized. "So, who of you is in charge of this battle?" Yang Ning gazed at Garoff, Kirdon, and Somis. But it is a pity that these three dont agree with anyone at the moment. If you look at this posture, if you raise your hand, you will have to sing the other two in the next second. Hulan, as a magister, cant command nervous The battle situation, he needs too much to use his brain, naturally can not count on. Xelna suddenly said: "It would be nice if Mr. Elder was not seriously injured." Yeah! I almost forgot this product. It was not difficult to cure the injury. Yang Ning immediately exchanged a lot of healing medicine from the [shop], and threw it all to Xie Erna: "Use it for everyone, don''t ask me again. " Seeing Xelna leave, Yang Ning looked at the weakening protective cover. After a few touches, he should be able to carry it for a few more hours. "When Elder comes, just..." Suddenly, there was a thought in Yang Ning''s mind. He hesitated and shook his teeth suddenly: "You are here waiting for me, and I will come when I go." After all, the first god, the blame old man, etc. could not help but ask, and the whole person disappeared in place, leaving everyone silent for a long time. "A Ning, when did you come back, everyone just talked about you." Yang Ning went directly back to the Yang''s house, came to the living room, and walked to the old man sitting in front of the TV: "Grandpa, let you command a war, Are you interested?" Chapter 1760： 1760 Father Yang! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "war?" The old man was stunned for a while, and then said angrily and ridiculously: "The girl Weiwei took me a while ago to let me play computer games, which is a kind of strategy game of the Three Kingdoms theme. It''s quite interesting." As soon as Yang Ning heard this, he knew that the old man was thinking about something, and looked back at Mom Zhang, who was very apt to go to the kitchen. At the moment, Yang Ning and the old man were both in the living room. Yang Ning didn''t plan to hide anything, he just talked about what happened in the Dream Cabin, and simply said it again. "This is not bullying!" The old man patted his thigh and immediately stood up: "No, let''s go, take me, I have to teach these lunatics!" The old man is now strong and healthy, not related to the age of the dead wood, he did not ask. How did Yang Ning''s Dream Cabin come from? This is not an old man''s confusion, but a deliberate pretense. He knows that his baby grandson is not simple at all, no matter how strange things happen around him. No matter what is unreasonable, there is no need to analyze it from a scientific perspective. "Okay." Yang Ning nodded and ran into the kitchen: "Mom Zhang, my grandfather and I will go out for a few days. If Mom asks, you tell her." "Okay, Xiao Yang." Ma Zhang nodded with a smile, she didn''t ask too much. After all, the strange thing that happened to the Yang family this time was one after another. The older the father lived, the younger the younger, Ning Guoyu directly transformed into a second from a milf. The goddess in her early tens, if it was not for the authorities to ban her and sign an agreement at the beginning, I''m afraid Ms. Zhang had already Scared away. After so long, she gradually accepted it, and secretly speculated that she was afraid that the series of changes in the Yang family had a direct connection with the young master in front of her. With the old man, Yang Ning went directly to the Atlantis ruins and felt that the surrounding environment had changed. Old man Yang was surprised and said, "A Ning, what is this place? Where are we?" "This is the site of Atlantis." Yang Ning said. "Atlantis?" The old man frowned slightly: "Unexpectedly, the myth really exists." Perhaps thinking of what happened to him, the old man''s brows gradually eased: "Well, if the myth is just a myth, then what happened around me can''t be explained." After talking, the old man laughed and said: "It''s rare to be confused." Yang Ning also smiled beside him, and then pointed to the passage not far away: "Grandpa, let''s walk through there and we will enter the dream cabin." "Okay, let''s go!" The old man took a step directly and walked toward the passage, and Yang Ning followed. squeak It''s hard to imagine that the old man stayed calm in the two worlds. Ordinary people might have looked east and west for a long time. Like Grandma Liu''s entering the Grand View Garden, the old man is one, stable! The eight winds are still! Pushing the door open, Yang Ning grabbed the old man''s hand directly and reappeared under the city wall at an alarming speed. "Who is this?" The first **** and the strange old man had long felt that Yang Ning had returned, and now looking at the old man, he could not help showing his doubts. "What a powerful breath." The old man can feel the breath of these strange creatures around him. After all, his strength seems insignificant to these people in front of him, but because of Yang Ning''s relationship, even the barbarian King Garov, he also took up his arrogant nature and seriously looked at it. Yang Ninglai. Being stared at by so many powerful men, the old man can still be calm, and Yang Ning can''t help but admire and said: "He is my grandfather." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "He speaks as the commander of this war." No one refuted, and no objections were raised, not because of Yang Nings face, but because they trusted Yang Ning. Since Yang Ning decided to let his grandfather serve as the commander, then he must have great control. "I will protect him later." Ahli said calmly: "Unless the other party has a divine appearance, your grandfather will never be in danger." "it is good." With this sentence, Yang Ning felt more relieved. After that, Yang Ning took the old man to the city wall to investigate the current situation. "There are a lot of enemies and we can''t fight hard." Just a moment, the old man gave his own opinion: "A Ning, do you have any defensive facilities here, and this layer of protective cover alone, even if it can resist for a while, but sooner or later it will be broken." "Defense facilities?" Yang Ning is planning to find some large fortified weapons such as crystal cannons in the [shop]. Suddenly, he finds that the city walls are wrapped in a light golden light, and the color density of the golden light is also increasing. "It seems that this is the protective film that upgrades the ultimate defense system." Yang Ning secretly thought, then said: "There are some." After he finished speaking, he used his points to exchange for 20 crystal cannons and placed them neatly on the city wall. These are all sub-epic levels, the power is not trivial, and the range is not bad. "The function of the crystal gun is not very good." At this time, Xerna came over: "The other party has a strong man, which will forcefully interfere with the direction of the trajectory. Otherwise, we can completely rely on the crystal cannon to defend it at least, not at least as embarrassed as it is now." "Interfere with ballistics?" The old man smiled: "This is the same reason as the anti-missile system. Since the other party has anti-equipment equipment, we can naturally strengthen it in this respect." Yang Ning moved, looking at the First God and others. The crystal cannon was previously disturbed because there were top powers on the opposite side. At the time, there were only Xerna and others in the city, which naturally suffered. But the situation is different now, the other party can interfere, there are masters here, you can also counterattack, the mantis catches the cicada and the yellow bird! "Try it first!" The old man looked at Xelna: "This lady, is there anyone who can launch this turret?" "Talent?" Xelna was confused. "It''s the gunner." Yang Ning said quickly. "Yes, yes." Xelna nodded, but quickly said: "Unfortunately they are now asleep." Having said that, I did not forget to look at the soldiers who had fallen asleep around. "What''s so difficult about this." The barbarian Garov laughed: "Among my warriors, there are many artillerymen, keep a dozen of them!" "Then invite them soon." said the old man. "No problem." Garov whistled directly, and then shouted to the armored ship above: "Come a few gunners." After a while, there were dozens of people on the armored ship one after another, and each one was powerful. The boxers who appeared on TV were not a heavyweight compared to them. "Brothers, do a good job later and surprise the group of guys outside!" Garov yelled. Well! Uh-huh! Um, uh, uh, uh, uh! Excitement shouted from these populations, the old man nodded with satisfaction: "It''s imposing, at first glance is the battlefield''s bravery, I am more confident in breaking this dilemma." After all, the old man pointed in the direction of the glorious imperial army: "At that time, five guns will hit the place without interruption, and each gun will fire three times in a row." After a pause, the old man glanced at the first **** and others: "Don''t take a shot for the time being, just wait for a while." After that, the corner of the old man''s mouth evoked a confident arc, and his eyes were sharp. As if in an instant, I returned to the blood and the flames of war, the heroic generation of the heroes... Chapter 1761： 1761 Strike? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What are you looking at? Now, you have to listen to what he said!" Watching his subordinates looked over hesitantly, the barbarian King Garov couldn''t hold his face, and immediately snorted. As Garov''s words fell, these tall, sturdy barbarians hurried to the crystal cannon and skillfully began to load the shells that Yang Ning had already prepared. These shells are made of aquamarine. Of course, the materials were obtained in the place where the bones were buried. At first, he specially scraped the waste mines that the Yanyan Dragon consumed, because these waste mines were scanned, although the energy was almost consumed. Light, but there are still some residues, and the materials used to make the shells are not too particular, It''s a waste utilization. "Where did you find these people?" The first **** called Yang Ning aside and asked in a low voice. "This is quite troublesome to explain." Yang Ning scratched his head embarrassingly. Frankly, he didn''t know how to explain the problem. It''s impossible to tell the secret of the Supreme System? Yang Ning is not that silly! Not to mention the First God, even if he was the closest person around him, he had never thought of revealing half a point, which had nothing to do with selfishness. "Okay." The First God also saw Yang Ning''s embarrassment, and no longer asked: "Originally, I was not optimistic about this disparate battle, but now it seems that it can be a fight." After a pause, the first **** said again: "Even if we retreat to the defense, we can stay there for a while. This can give us a chance to breathe. When we encounter some unexpected situations, we have time to think about countermeasures." Yang Ning nodded, and then looked at the old man who was looking at the city wall. Xelna also said that Morrison''s diorama was taken for the old man to check the enemy''s situation. "Yes, the left side is offset by thirty degrees." The old man put down his diorama and looked at another gunner beside him: "You also aim the muzzle in this direction." Anyway, he continued to walk towards the other crystal cannons, correcting the angle of the hand, and tossing for a while, then nodded with satisfaction: "Very good, you can see that you are all experienced gunners, then you can I cant guess, what do I mean by placing the muzzle in this way?" These barbarians look at me, I look at you, they are all ignorant. Its no wonder that these experienced gunners will be embarrassed, because in their experience, they cant understand where the old man wants to shoot the gun. In their view, this TM is completely blind, and the heart is not defamatory. Will the gun be fired or not? "You''ll know later." The old man smiled mysteriously, and then walked to the other side of the wall, then waved, and several gunners trot over. Under the command of the old man, these gunners were also ignorant, what kind of routine is this TM? Please, this is not a routine at all, okay! However, the old man did not care about the thoughts of these people, still standing on the city wall, using a diorama to observe the enemy. Time passed by one minute and one second, and the protective cover became weaker and weaker. Seeing that it would not last long, when everyone focused their eyes on the bombing, suddenly, the old man shouted: "Reload! Launch!" The gunners on the right, as if they were doping, started to work one by one immediately, with good speed and rhythm. boom! Bang! Bang Bang Bang! As the first crystal cannon fired, several cannons sounded immediately. The shells scratched light green bullet marks in the air, rushed out of the protective cover, and went directly in the direction of the glorious empire. "Where is this going?" Even the layman saw that the trajectory was not right, and Garov immediately turned black, and immediately roared at his loved ones, thinking that these soldiers who followed him were violating Yang Yang''s grandfather. As for those barbarians, they are very wronged and want to defend themselves, but they can see the boss''s angry look, but they dare not squeak, but can only make a face. "Continue filling ammunition! Don''t be distracted!" said the old man. The barbarians gritted their teeth and then kept their heads down, doing their jobs. boom! With the sound of a burst, these gunners simply did not bother to look up, because they all knew that the shells fired out would inevitably collide in mid-air because of the intertwined lines. The violent airflow swept through the scene, and in the distance, those glorious Empire soldiers who had sneered repeatedly wanted to laugh, because the guards who guarded them and the powerful fighters who interfered with the trajectory all believed that these shells would hit themselves. In one piece, they do not need to intervene at all. "It''s now!" the old man suddenly shouted, "launch!" This time, the area that the old man looked at was the gunners on the other side of the city wall. Although they were somewhat helpless, they did not dare to violate the old man''s order and fired shells as soon as possible. "Gun!" As the crystal cannons over the wall were launched, the old man immediately commanded the gunners of the first wholesale gun. boom! Bang Bang Bang! Bang Bang Bang Bang! Just as these gunners thought the result would still be the same, so they continued to fill their heads silently, but suddenly, Xerna slammed her mouth: "Unbelievable!" boom! Boom! Boom Boom Boom! As experienced gunners, the barbarians who were filling shells on both sides of the city walls immediately looked up because they knew that this sound represented the bombardment of shells on the ground! In other words, this launch was successful! I saw the direction of the glorious empire army, the smoke was already rolling, and the screams broke out in the other two directions, the star empire army and the Solow empire army. "Successful?" Yang Ning could not help looking at the old man. In fact, this question is simply superfluous. Just looking at it with your eyes can draw a conclusion. It can be said that the glorious empire is miserable. After thousands of Tieqi encounters in this series of bombings, even if the whole army has not been annihilated, I am afraid that they will be hurt. What''s more, the bursting storm also affected the troops of other neighboring countries. "Don''t stop, keep going!" The old man did not answer Yang Ning, but directed calmly. This time, these barbarians executed immediately. Without the grievances of the past, they were completely convinced. Although they still did not understand the mystery of this, they did not think about it. One thought is to launch and launch! Damn this group of bastards! The crystal artillery struck again. This time, the ammunition landed at a faster rate, with blasting everywhere, thick smoke billowing, and sand and dust. Even the troops from the other two countries that came to the aid were affected, causing many deaths and injuries. Dare not continue to go to support. The Star Empire and the Solo Empire did not expect that this castle, which had been bombarded by them repeatedly, and it was about to break the city, dared to fight back, not only succeeded, but also caused huge losses to your own side! For a time, the commanders of the Star Empire and the Solo Empire immediately ordered the soldiers to stop attacking the dream cabin and start retreating to prevent the crystal cannon from hitting the sap. In that case, the fun will be bigger. Recalling that the commander of the glorious empire who talked to himself last night, is now buried in flames. It is estimated that there are no bones left. For a time, the commanders of the two countries are also a little frightened. "Immediately report the situation here to the Four Great Shrines. Immediately!" Two commanders in the Star Empire and Soro Empire troops simultaneously issued this order. Chapter 1762： 1762 Four Great Shrines Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "A bunch of waste!" In Moore, there was a loud drink, but anyone who heard this sound couldn''t help but shivering. At this moment, the entire city of Moore was under martial law, and now it was taken over by the Four Great Shrines, and it was only allowed to enter and not to go out. At first, many businessmen who came to Moore to do business protested. After successive beheadings, the foreign merchants are afraid to act The early birds, all shrinking, as for the people in the city It is also a panic. "Kosser, get rid of it. After all, we didn''t expect that the small city that was already a beast would dare to fight back." In the room, another hearty laugh came from a woman. "Shut up!" Kosser stared at the seductive woman who spoke, and sneered: "Who doesn''t know that your Spring Lan is the backer of the star empire, and now the lord of the star empire is still your grandchildren, I said Emily, Are you hundreds of years old now, and still learn to be a little girl coquettish, is it not a shame?" "Kosser!" Emily turned green on the spot, pointing at Kosser and growling: "You have something to say again!" "okay!" As the smell of gunpowder became stronger, a man sitting on the side quickly got up and tried to calm down: "Kosser, Emily, now is not the time to quarrel with these, you should take the big picture as a priority." "Pooh!" Kosser glared at one of the men bitterly: "You are not even qualified to speak. What is the relationship between Sea Weeping and the Solo Empire? Who doesn''t know here?" The man''s face also became difficult to look, and he could not help but move to Emily''s side, looking like he was going forward and backward together. "Yo, Hussein, are you going to be in an alliance with Emily, are you going to shoot me?" Kosser sneered. "What are you qualified to say about us?" Emily said angrily: "Your words of autumn are clean? It is not that there are many inexplicable transactions with the Glory Empire. It is said that the Glory Empire also married a princess to your grandson. Is this the case? It''s just a bad luck at home, and we are still angry with us, What do you really think we are afraid of you? " "Then see the real chapter under your hand!" Kosser was furious, and his body was exposed. The majestic waves swept all directions. He said that the tables and chairs around him had been turned over and over. Even the windows were not spared, and the whole building began to shake violently. "Enough!" Seeing that the war was about to hit, the man who was always sitting on the chair slammed the table. Just like that, the warriors who were already terrified and trembling all spurted a spur of blood, but fortunately they were not injured. Heavy, as for Kosser, Hussein and Emily, also in this breath, The body trembled violently. "you!" Kosser looked at the man in disbelief: "Laurent, have you broken through?" Emily and Hussein also stared at Laurent, and their hearts also rose unbelievably. "How easy is it?" Laurent sat down again with self-deprecation, and slowly said: "It''s been a hundred years of anger, and the number of private fights is too lazy to count. I said three people. We have known each other for so many years. Are you greasy?" Kosser, Emily, and Hussein were silent, and Laurent continued: "Now we can only attract us, only to pursue the path of no return, and our life is gradually entering. Countdown, we are regarded as gods by others, and only we ourselves know that the true **** is there In the two halls, as long as you don''t take that step, you will always be able to live with your tail in your hands. " After a pause, Laurent said: "Now, our four great shrines are long gone, and the younger generation has nothing to do. The successors are even less hopeful. If our four are dead, I am afraid that the four great shrines will really die in name. ." At this moment, Kosser, Emily, and Hussein completely suppressed the breath scattered outside the body, and shook their heads one by one. It was obvious that Laurent''s remarks said that they were in pain inside. As Laurent said, todays four great shrines have long lost their majesty, and the older generation is gradually dying. That hurdle is like a magic spell imposed on them. No one can come to the end for many generations. Up to now, it is even thinner, and outsiders can only see the Four Great Shrines Scenery, but only a few talents who have access to the core know that the four major shrines today are already full of holes. "There is no permanent dynasty." Hussein waved his hand, and the original broken furniture was restored like magic. He sat on the chair gently: "We can only blame our incompetence. The foundation created by our ancestors may be destroyed. In the hands of our generation." "Our friendship with the three great powers is naturally due to continuity, otherwise, let alone a princess, even if it is a queen of a country, it is not worthy of my grandson." Kosser showed a strong disdain on his face, but more Yes, it is suffocating. "I shouldn''t have run into this ghost place. It''s better to have more insights after waiting for such a time." Emily couldn''t help but pouting, she was dissatisfied. "wrong." Laurent shook his head: "In our identity, naturally we don''t need to run in person." "I remember, did you call us with the unique secret method of the love of heaven?" At this moment, Emily asked, looking up. "Yes, but not as you think, I am to make the Temple of War less vigilant to us." Laurent shook his head: "Frankly speaking, let alone a single house, even if the four great shrines are united, is it Wu? Will the temple value it?" This is undoubtedly a cruel reality, but Hussein, Emily and Kosser cannot refute. "I came with a purpose." Laurent suddenly smiled mysteriously: "You must have seen the video recording the battle of the bones?" Seeing the three nodding, Laurent continued: "We all know that this battle has a **** like us, but haven''t you found that the battle has been modified in many places? To be precise, it''s Wu The temple deliberately covered up something." "What?" Cosell suddenly changed his face: "Did you mean?" "You noticed too?" Laurent smiled. "I can''t be deceived by me, maybe I am not as good as you in the perception of the power of time, but I can still feel some details." Kosser said seriously: "At first, I thought I was wrong. Now it seems that the young man is not easy." "The power of time? How did you get to the young man, wasn''t it caused by the treasure?" Emily and Hussein looked puzzled. "You are all cheated." Kosser said solemnly: "That treasure is only the cause of the leakage of the power of time, to be precise, it is to activate this force." Suddenly, Kosser Word by word: "And the one who really releases this power is the younger one. A teenager who entered the emperor class. " "Impossible!" Both Emily and Hussein were shocked to stand up by the words of Kosser. They looked at Laurent with incredible faces, and when they saw a default gesture, they suddenly became silent. Down. For a while, Emily looked up suddenly. This time, her eyes were full of burning heat: "Speak, how do you divide?" Kosser glanced at Emily and Hussein, and wanted to say something, but after glancing at Laurent, he first pondered for a moment, before saying: "For the ancestor''s foundation, we will not hit us a few. In my hand, I propose a 100-year alliance." "I represent the love of heaven and agree to this covenant." Laurent stood up first. Emily and Hussain glanced at each other, and then the two nodded: "Chun Zhilan and the Weeping Sea, also agreed to form an alliance!" Chapter 1763： 1763 the enemy is coming! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning didn''t know what happened in Moore. Otherwise, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as joyous as he is now. Right now, with the glorious Empire army being ruthlessly pitted, the Star Empire and the Soro Empire withdrew their troops for dozens of months, and the Dream Cabin has a rare breathing opportunity. After all, this is a war, even if there are three major Barisan Nasionals Many strong players, it is impossible to fight against dozens of crystals with one person The cannons were bombed repeatedly. "happy!" After Eld and Mikael were treated with Yang Ning''s pharmacy, they are now recovered, but they are very weak. At one and a half times, it is estimated that they will not be able to get out of bed. Listening to Selna talking about the situation outside, Elder and Mi Kyle clenched his fists, showing excitement. "You take good care of your body, my medicine can only save your life, but it is far from allowing you to immediately return to the normal state. Now you can only lie down and wait until I look back." Yang Ning said. "It''s more important to retrieve a life than anything else." Michelle looked at Yang Ning, grateful. He was not good at expressing his heart. He could only swear in his heart. When he recovered, he must repay Yang Ning''s help. Grace. As for Elder, this is also the same mood. He thought he was not far away from death, but he didn''t expect Yang Ningdeng to rescue him from the ghost gate. Sometimes he had to sigh, follow such a person, maybe It is the wisest choice in his life. Returning to the city wall again, the old man is playing chess with the first **** with great interest. You come and go, regardless of the turbulence outside the city. As for the old man, I dont know where to get a fishing rod. Sitting on the pond so comfortably and catching fish. Of course, the four legendary commanders are doing their own thing, except that Ahri is always by his side. Hemis Knight Somis, with his group of people to tour around the city, the barbarian King Garov, let his armored ship travel back and forth in the area not far from the city, always observe the dynamics of the Star Empire and the Solo Empire. The holy magister Huran ordered Morrison to fetch some materials for him and drew one strange array after another on the city wall. As for the natural indifferent sword devil Ke Dun, instead, he sat so silently and wiped the magic sword in his hand. All in all, the dream cabin has restored a bit of tranquility at present, except that the residents are still caught in the strange circle of sleep, making the town a bit deserted and quiet, but it is not much different from usual. "Repairing a starship requires even 10 million points?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. Now, 10 million points has become an astronomical figure for him. Looking at the already dilapidated starship, he now counts There is nothing you can do to fix it. "Forget it, wait for future opportunities." Yang Ning thought secretly, and then let the starship remove the protective cover, letting it continue to lurk in the clouds. "General." The old man laughed, and the opposite corner of the mouth of the first **** also appeared a moment of self-deprecation: "I didn''t expect you to study chess like this." "I am more proficient in chess. Chess is also played for the first time, but the truth is the same. As long as you understand the rules, then you will compare the skills." The old man smiled and said, "Want not to play again?" "Next time." The First God said faintly. The old man raised his head and just wanted to say something, but found that the First God got up and looked out of the city, not only him, but also Ahri. The strange old man put away the fishing rod, and the armored ship re-entered the town. The sword demon Kirdon stopped wiping the magic sword, and the **** knight Somis had already ordered the **** knights to stand by under the wall. Based on the experience of the old man, he naturally knew that something had happened, stood up, and watched a large cloud of smoke billowing from afar outside the city, Shen said: "Is it coming so soon?" "Four gods." "There is a very powerful one that has reached the peak of the divine realm." Ah Li, the First God and the old stranger glanced at each other, and all saw the dignity in each other''s eyes. "No, there is another person who is hiding in a place that is hard for us to feel." Aheli suddenly said: "Because he cultivates bright energy, I can subtly feel his existence. And intuition tells me that he and these four gods should not be together, but more like lurking here Behind the four." "Friend or foe?" "Whether it is an enemy or a friend, these are not important, and now there are only four gods to face." Strange old man said in a deep voice: "There are still a lot of holy levels, only two of us can get out of the city now, she must stay to protect this old boy." Called the old man by the old man, Yang Qingzhao was not angry. On the contrary, it was justified. After all, because of the old man''s age, it was nothing wrong to call Yang Qingzhao the old man. "If circumstances permit, I will go out to help you." Ahri calmly said: "The fighting angels, never hide behind the scenes." "The big picture matters, I don''t need the protection of others." The old man also stood up: "And with my ability, I believe that it will not become the target of the other party." "Okay, that''s the deal." The first **** and the old man thought the other way around. It really is the case. After all, it is just a small person with soul-level strength. As long as Yang Qingzhao is not exposed as the commander, then those gods will not run in to harm. Take a step back and say, which of these long-established gods, which is not a self-confident master, will put down his body and hurt a soul level, is the big joke good? "coming!" At this moment, the old man shouted violently. Immediately afterwards, his eyes appeared golden light, and a blood-red breath came out of the body. Then, these blood-colored breaths turned into a towering big palm, and hit directly towards the head. The thick smoke that came was taken. call! The violent hurricane swept through and immediately scattered the smoke in front of him, revealing the figure that had been hiding in the mist. One Two... Three... Ten... Twenty... Twenty people stood in such a void, to be precise, they all had some light gray airflow under their feet, like a pedal that could carry them at high speed. "Wind-powered mystery?" Saul Magister Hulan raised his head and murmured, his face slightly heavy, but he quickly lowered his head again and continued to portray the magic circle under his feet, ignoring the fact that the enemy had already attacked. "Impressive." "I didn''t expect a small remote place to hide so many masters!" "It seems that the Glory Empire is not wronged." Emily, Hussein, Laurent and Kosser, looking at the city wall arrogantly after their first god, blame the old man and Ahli, their faces showed a very wonderful look. At this moment, they glanced at each other and secretly rejoiced in the previous alliance. It is important to know that apart from the comprehensive factors of high-level, middle-level and bottom-level combat power, no one can compare with this small city in front of the top combat power, even if they are four people. It is estimated that the alliance can only barely take advantage of it. "No wonder dare to call the Panwu Temple, there are really a few brushes." Kosser sneered: "But soon, we will let you know that you are paying a heavy price for being enemies with the world!" "Less nonsense, fight if you want to fight!" Blame the old man has itchy hands, the first **** is also showing war intent, looking at the eyes of Kosser and others, just like seeing wonderful food! Chapter 1764： 1764 The battle begins! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! hit? The four great shrines are coming violently, and now some tiger riding is difficult, you look at me, I look at you, all of a sudden hesitated. At the same time, people have died one after another. Now the four great shrines, who have reached the state of the realm, are only the finale of their four surviving fruits. As for the others, they have been trapped in the holy level for many years, and it has always been difficult to move towards the state of the realm. . It is for this reason that the Four Great Shrines are getting weaker. In the past, the four joint forces could also fight against the Wushen Temple and Aoyi Temple, but now they can only breathe their breath. Therefore, once they have an accident, their respective shrines will be an unprecedented disaster. Obviously, they have an advantage, but this advantage is not obvious. In case of a real fight, you will be involved in the inheritance of the ancestors behind you. Now! Which one is more important, not to mention being the strongest in the shrine, even ordinary children, can be clearly distinguished. What''s more, this is only an advantage on the bright side. God knows whether this small town with a surprising appearance is hiding a more powerful role? In case, if one or two more realms come out, then this battle should not be fought, just run away! "Think about it, everyone." Just as the heart was shaking, Laurent suddenly said: "Since things have already been done, I am afraid it is difficult to look back. Besides, even if we are backing down, we are not afraid of all the forces laughing, and we are afraid to pay a great price to be able to Tell the Temple of War and the three great powers?" "Since you have reached this step, there is really no need to look back." Kosser nodded, and at this moment the momentum was united again. Emily and Hussein glanced at each other, their eyes slightly helpless, but soon they became firm. As Laurent said, once you run today, the four great shrines will be completely destroyed in the future. Not to mention the Wushen Temple and the three great powers, they may not be accountable. I am afraid that they will be attached to their small forces, and they will have to rise up in order to replace them. . The four major shrines have risen for thousands of years and can have todays status. During this period, how many people and forces have been offended. I am afraid that they can be described by massive numbers. Now it is at the critical point of the crisis. Once the refuge from the Temple of War is lost, the friendship between the three powers. , Then either side of the four great shrines In the future, it will certainly be difficult to move, and may even be dropped. "on!" Kessel finished his momentum, and looked at each other with Laurent, and immediately shot. The powerful gray mist shrouded in, the flowers and trees that were originally vigorous, began to wither under the erosion of the mist. "The power of death?" The blood of the old man was madly skyrocketing, almost becoming a skyrocketing trend: "He will let me deal with it!" "So, I''ll choose you." Laurent pointed to the first god, then stretched out his thumb and poked up into the sky: "Are you interested in playing with me?" "can." The First God was ready to fight, and then his figure with Laurent disappeared instantly. Yang Ning always watched with cold eyes, and ignored Emily and Hussain''s staring eyes. After all, there is a fighting angel here. "Can you solve them both?" Yang Ning suddenly looked at Ahli. "In the dictionary of the fighting angels, there are always dozens of them!" At this moment, Ahli''s eyes exuded a strong sense of war. It seemed that as long as Yang Ning said a word, she could lay down her body and fight Emily and Hussein for thousands of rounds. "But..." But soon, Ahri''s eyes showed a moment of hesitation. "I know what you are worrying about." Yang Ning casts an encouraging look at Ahri: "This is my castle after all. I am confident to ensure the safety of the people in the city, even if the guy who hides his head is strong." "it is good." Ah Li nodded, Yang Ning said no more, she raised her hand, waved it gently, and saw that in the air, under the sliding of the palm, a sword of holy light quickly emerged. , The twelve wings spread out violently, and the strong man''s breath spread almost instantaneously. "Your opponent, it''s me." Ahli sword pointed to Emily and Hussein. "As you wish, please come with us." Hussein said coldly, and then he first jumped into the clouds, and Emily followed. Ahli''s momentum is too strong, whether it is Hussein or Emily, there is no certainty to win this fierce battle, even if two people join forces, I am afraid that it is only five or five. "It''s finally our turn!" The savage king Garov felt his huge battle axe without knowing, and he was not afraid of the more than twenty holy ranks standing in front of him. "You''re a bit courageous." Hemis Knight Somis also came over on a **** horse. Sword Devil Ke Dunmu said nothing, but the magic sword waiting to be unsheathed at all times, just like everyone announced his heart. This is definitely a super-powerful person who does not move at all. As Ke Dun appeared, at least half of the 20-odd Saint-class eyes turned, and everyone''s face more or less floated a little dignified. However, the holy magister Hulan always kept his head down, and did not even look at the big troubles that he was about to face. "There are quite a few people in the other party." Somis frowned slightly. "One more time is not enough for Laozi to cut!" Garov, the barbarian king, laughed. He said that the group of saints on the opposite side frowned one after another, and some even whispered Garov arrogantly. "I said, whether it is facing one or a group, I can solve it." As soon as he had finished speaking, Ke Dun pulled out the magic sword with a clang. His move made the more than twenty saints on the opposite side become vigilant. "Magic body!" "Chiba flurry!" A low but slightly high-pitched voice sounded, and Ke Dun''s body suddenly floated a cold black inflammation, and then his body differentiated into dozens, just like the teleportation, these differentiated black shadows appeared directly Behind the Holy Class of the Four Great Shrines! "Magic?" There were some Saints who responded slowly, and there was hesitation on their faces, but suddenly, the body suddenly felt a sudden pain, looked down, and saw that the magic sword shrouded in black flames had penetrated into their bodies . boom! After all, it is a holy level. The reaction of everyone is not slow, and there is no preparation at all, and it enters the battle state directly. For a time, the sky showed a colorful breath of elements, intertwined with each other, people who do not know the truth will be confused and confused, mistakenly think that this is a rainbow-like natural scene, but only the real strong will know , This is a group of people who are here A horrible event called melee! "I didn''t expect that this guy was so lifeless, it was really cruel." The barbarian Garov looked startled. "Why are you still stunned? Don''t hurry to help!" Somis urged him to ride the **** horse and joined the battle, wherever he passed along the road, he was in flames. "Kill!" Garof, the barbarian, yelled, his body flew into the air instantly, and his blond hair turned red at this moment, his slightly dark skin, and he turned into a turquoise, brown pupil, and even a murderous green. Mang, its not yet counted, his huge body has become stronger, those who are already floating The meridian on the epidermis, like the roots of an old tree at this moment, outlines a crisscross scene on Garov''s body! Beastly! "Let you guys know the brutality of the giant axe in my hand today!" The barbarian Garov scowled strangely, and then rose into the sky. The giant axe in his hand was heading towards a middle-aged man who had obviously just entered the Holy Class. Chapter 1765： 1765 fierce battle! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! hiss! As the sword demon Ke Dun slashed, then a scream was heard at the scene. A holy class of Qiu Zhi was immediately cut off an arm. Fortunately, a companion shot out to repel Ke Dun. Otherwise, I am afraid When you come down, you will lose your life. so close! Seeing that the sword demon Ke Dun was so cruel and domineering, the presence of the Holy Class was also heavy-hearted. At this moment, regardless of identity, he began to siege Ke Dun, only to divide some to deal with Garov like a mad dog, and continue to gallop through the battlefield. Somis. On the other hand, Garov and Somis took a breath at the moment. Ke Dun''s strong force shared a lot of pressure for them. At the moment, the two couldn''t help admiring Ke Dun. It was too cruel to cause this. How much vigilance at the same level? "This guy, has you touched the threshold of God Realm? Why can he be so strong?" Despite being under siege, Ke Dun is still at ease, with the power of space combined with the circumstance technique, stunned with the power of one person to contend with the seventeen saints. A level of shame. "Don''t worry about your face anymore, don''t want to overturn the gutter, just try your best. This guy is not easy to deal with. It is a great trouble!" A saint-level old man of Heavenly Love shouted: "We must break through the obstacles and enter the city as soon as possible. In this way, the three divine realms against the old palace masters will be distracted, so that the old palace The Lord has created opportunities!" "But..." Saint-Cry of the Sea Weeping was hesitant. "Throw away your so-called face. Today, our four great shrines have jointly attacked this small city. We have already lost all our faces. Is it still bad?" Shouted the holy old man of this day''s love. Everyone look at me, I look at you, all old faces are blushing, not angry, but ashamed. Today, more than 20 people besieged the three holy ranks, and they were forced to move. If it spreads, I am afraid that the ancestors'' faces will be lost. The more they reach this level, the more they care about the so-called word of mouth. "It''s bad." Yang Ning secretly worried Garoff, Kirdon, and Somis. Looking at the old man with a dignified face, Yang Ning couldn''t help but ask, "Grandpa, what should I do?" "Fairies fight, this is not something I can intervene in." The old man said solemnly: "Now I can only hope that the three gods can solve each other''s top combat power, and then shot, kill or deter these enemies. " After a pause, the old man said again: "But before that, I have to do my job, that is, to clear the enemies under the city." After all, the old man shouted to the barbarian at the wall: "Give the cannon!" boom! Boom! Boom! "Not good! You two, change the course of the crystal cannon immediately, and don''t let these **** shells hit our people." A Saint of Heavenly Love hurriedly shouted to his companion. "You still have to take care of yourself!" Garov, the barbarian king, was holding a giant axe, stunned in the air. During the cleavage of the giant axe, a blood-red gas burst suddenly, only blinking kung fu, these The air wave turned into a fiery flame, and then evolved into the shape of an axe. At the moment, it looked like a towering tower Big mountain. "Awesome!" The holy classes of Chun Zhilan and Qiu Zhi were shocked. The holy class with sharp eyes couldn''t help but looked at the giant axe in Garov''s hand. Soon, he was surprised: "This is a legendary class treasure?" "Even if it is a legendary treasure, it is impossible to have such power. I am afraid that this axe is already close to legend!" Heavenly love''s holy class dignified Dao, his words fell into the ears of everyone, were all surprised, but soon, one by one showed greed. "A few of us, stop it!" The four great shrines sent two or three people, ten people together, all exploded and directly contended with Garov''s giant axe. Bang! A huge blasting sound sounded, and then, a wave of heaven and earth swayed, like the end of the world. The ten holy levels of the giant axe were immediately shocked back a few steps, and the body was **** and rolling. As for Garov, it was uncomfortable. At the beginning, a spit of blood was sprayed, and the face was distorted due to pain, but He still laughed wildly: "Come again!" He said, holding up the giant axe again to fight the battle, just like the previous power, but the careful Yang Ning noticed that there were several bursts of blood vessels in Garovs arm. It seems that such a forcible use of the giant axe is so huge. It is to bear the sequelae of the negative pole. According to this situation, it is estimated that it is difficult to use the third time, because this time the power is significantly weaker than before. "He doesn''t seem to work anymore!" "I''ll just say, with such a move against the sky, it''s impossible not to put a load on the body, or who is his opponent?" The saints of the four great shrines were relieved when they saw Garov''s weakness. "Wait for this attack, please don''t hesitate to launch an attack directly and talk about this beheaded beheaded!" Some Saint-level suggested. "it is good!" His proposal immediately attracted the unanimous approval of the other holy levels. The barbarian King Garov was so annoying that he instantly attracted nearly ordinary combat power, and the rest faced the madman of Ke Dun. Of course, the most important thing is that everyone wants to get this giant axe suspected to be a sub-legend. "What should I do?" Yang Ning saw anxiously beside him. Now Ke Dun is entangled with eight holy levels. These guys seem to be desperately one by one. They can''t help themselves with Garov at one time, and Somis, Also face this situation. "Okay, finally done." As Yang Ning burnt his head, suddenly, there was a voice in his ear. Its the Holy Magister Huran! "It seems that the current situation is not very good for us." Huo Lan only observed the battlefield and completely understood the battle situation. When the staff in his hand knocked **** the ground, the magic circle under his feet suddenly radiated dazzling glory. Sections of dry and incomprehensible spells were sung out of Huulan''s mouth. The heavens and earth suddenly became dim, dense clouds appeared over the sky, enduring lightning, and they were all red light, just like the punishment of heaven! "Damn, why is there a holy level over there!" "Still extremely difficult magician?" The sacred levels of the four great shrines changed slightly, what are they most worried about? That is a large-scale offensive move, because below, it is their family children, which is not far from the town at this moment, and is preparing to launch a siege. "Stop him!" Having to temporarily abandon the tempting idea of ??seizing Garov''s giant axe, three saints rushed to the wall immediately, vowing to interrupt Huran''s singing. As if he had been prepared for a long time, with his eyes closed, Huolan, who was talking about the spell, grabbed his staff and waved a few times in the air, and immediately a sea of ??fire rose into the sky! Just like the eruption of a volcano, the entire city wall, including the sky above, appeared a cloud of black smoke that was difficult to dissipate, and radiated a hot temperature. "Fire Lord!" Seeing a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly appear in the smoke, plus the fierce hand of flame drilled from the smoke, these three Saint-level faces became difficult to look at. Although the Fire Lord is only the summoned elemental creature, its strength is similar to that of the Nine Star Sacred Beast. The most important thing is that this thing is not easy to eliminate. As long as it is not completely destroyed, even if it is turned into a star fire, it can be quickly resurrected! In a sense, this is tantamount to killing Xiaoqiang, who is undead, even with average strength, but when it comes to defense, it is enough to rise to the first ladder! "Flame spits!" The flame leader advocates opening a big mouth, and suddenly, a scorching sky full of hot flames seems to be burning the children of the Four Great Shrines, as well as the soldiers of the Star Empire and the Solo Empire! Chapter 1766： 1766 strong enemy now! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Block it!" The Fire Lord is not terrible, they can handle it alone, but once it spreads below, then the fun is great! Nowadays, the talents of the four great shrines are dying. These soldiers who have been cultivated are hard to afford! "I knew that the other party had a Sacred Magister, and I would never let these children follow." Chun Zhilan''s sacred snarl snarled. "There is no way, even if it is burned a few times, it will not allow the fire to spread below!" The cry of the sea level shouted: "Everyone help me, I summon the power of the tide and put these fires out!" As soon as the words came down, two saints stepped forward to protect, so that the middle-aged man who wept from the sea could release the water system exercises without interference, drawing the power of the tides. A wave of tidal force frantically struck the erupting flames, and the sky continued to sound the sizzling vaporization sound. Not long after, the blazing flames from the flame lord were evaporated. "It''s too dangerous to leave this thing." The holy class whisper of the sea crying, at the same time, the movements in the hand became more frequent. After the two previous holy classes carried two waves of offensive, they immediately shouted: "Tidal water dragon!" Roar! A huge dragon formed of thick liquid flew from behind this middle-aged man, like a Oriental dragon, making a deafening dragon chant, and then rushed directly to the lord of the flames. The earth became moist in a moment. "Stupid, playing such a small method in front of me." The holy magister Hulan still closed his eyes. Yang Ning noticed that the magic circle at the foot of Huolan had been running at a high speed, making people dazzled and unable to capture the complete trace. "seal!" Just spit out a word, but the word, like a hammer, beat the hearts of the people present. Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi... At a speed visible to the naked eye, the water dragon began to change from liquid to solid, and the movement of the swimmer also stopped, as if it was frozen in midair, a huge body, constantly forming ice cubes. "solution!" As soon as the staff knocked on the ground, it was originally fixed in the air, and the water dragon that had turned into ice fell directly. boom! A holy class of the language of autumn directly shot, smashing this frozen water dragon to prevent it from falling down and hitting the soldiers of the various shrines. "Holy Magister is not good at melee, break in, don''t spend time with him!" Seeing that the other holy ranks were too busy to deal with the offensives of Kirdon and Garov, the holy rank of Sea Weeping immediately proposed to take the most direct decapitation offensive against Huulan. The other two Saints nodded, and they also knew that they could not let Hulan stay so entangled. The three holy levels launched at full speed and rushed towards Huolan. Yang Ning had waited for a long time. Now he directly selected the defense mode in the defense system of [Dream House]. Buzz! ! A colorful ray of ray of light suddenly rose from the city wall, and the ground was filled with a golden mist, which directly wrapped the city wall. "What is this?" "Damn, the Qi machine in the body started to become disordered." "Is these colored lights toxic substances? No, there are no abnormalities in the body, but why do we feel this discomfort?" The three saints were all shocked, and they were so distracted that they gave Huran an opportunity. Well! The flame lord screamed loudly, and he didn''t know where to find a special metal hammer made of special metal, which slammed towards the ground. For a time, the fire burst into the sky, and the flames like a laser rushed to the soldiers of the Four Great Shrines. Even the sergeants of the Solo Empire and the Star Empire were not spared. Just like the arrows that broke the sound barrier, ruthlessly penetrated these people''s bodies, and every breath, a large number of people fell. "Do not!" All three Saint-level eyes were red, and they went directly to the Fire Lord: "Stop me!" "It''s useless." Huolan raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and then the wand in his hand slowly raised and began to swing towards the sky. Every movement seemed to be slow, but this almost replayed in slow motion, but it made the world completely. Discoloration. boom! Boom! Boom! For a time, the thunder light continued to fall. Under the impact of the thunder light, the ground became pale. Except for some emperor and emperor levels with good strength, they were seriously injured after being hit by the thunder light. As for the king The next one is directly reduced to dust! "kill him!" "This person must never stay!" These inhumane and indiscriminate attacks by Huulan immediately said that all the holy ranks in the four great shrines were stimulated. Looking at the wounds of the dead and wounded children, they directly abandoned Kotun, Somis and Garov. , Blinded to Hulan. "It''s just stabbing Ma Honeycomb." Yang Ning and the old man looked at each other with a wry smile, and now the **** knight under Solow and the barbarians were recalled by the old man. This time it was a complete fairy fight. These soldiers did not need to be mixed. "I can''t see that, this old kid has quite a bit." Garov muttered beside him: "The Magister is worthy of the top killer on the battlefield." "Therefore, wars often occur, and the party without the Sacred Magister will suffer a lot." Solow said solemnly: "Can you still make it work?" "You can carry it for a while." Garov nodded. "How about you?" Soro looked to Kirdon. Right now, Ke Dun was covered in blood, but his breath did not become weak. It seemed that these injuries did not affect his condition at all. "You can cut another person." Hearing this, Solow and Garov were awe-inspiring, because just now, two Saints were accidentally killed by Kirdon. His injuries were also caused by the siege after the attack. Garov and Solow glanced at each other, and then made up their minds. Don''t provoke the lunatic of Ke Dun in the future. It is difficult to kill the other party. Killed two, even more terrifying is that he dealt with dozens of people at the same time! This is a scary achievement! "kill!" When the roar of trembling sounded behind him, the saints of the four great shrines were about to scold their mothers. Obviously, it was only at this moment that they thought that there were three more difficult guys behind them. Faced with the mountain-like flaming giant axe, these holy levels did not dare to sloppy, and quickly shot to resist. "not good!" At this moment, a Saint-level complexion turned wild, because he felt that the sword demon Ke Dun actually appeared on his side sometime, at this moment, the magic sword in his hand had been slashed over. It''s too late to launch space forces, not to mention that Curton''s magic sword has the effect of suppressing space forces. This is also the main reason why it is difficult for them to make a fatal blow to Curton, even if they are crowded. "Hurry up and save him!" "No, it''s too far!" "That''s too late!" There was helplessness on the nearby Saint-level face, and some people had closed their eyes and could not bear to see the fall of their companions. boom! At this moment, there was a crisp sound in the air, accompanied by a mumble, everyone could not help looking, the companion who should have died under the sword of Ke Dun, not only survived, but also stood beside him at the moment, although a figure Not far away, but its hard to see each others faces anyway appearance. At the same time, at the moment when this figure appeared, Soul and Garov of Kirdon were rescued, and almost all the hairs were going to explode, because they could clearly feel that the other party had unfathomable , You can kill your strength in one move! Wonderland! These two words could not help but emerge in Solow and Garov''s minds! Chapter 1767： 1767 Demon! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "not good!" The black shadow suddenly raised his hand, and the space immediately became distorted, and Garov and Soro''s faces changed greatly, because the move was obviously directed at them! "Even if you are a **** realm, don''t you take me as a holy magister?" Huelan snorted, then raised his wand, and quickly murmured incomprehensible language. "You have wasted too much time on me, and I have to hurry." Shadows whispered, and immediately Garov and Solow felt a twisting force beyond them that they couldn''t resist. "Dead." Anyway, the five fingers spread out by the shadow were directly caught together. hiss! With a sharp voice, I saw the area where Garov and Solow were, and immediately closed. Seeing this scene, the saints of the Four Great Shrines all breathed a sigh of relief, and panicked at the suddenly appearing divine realm, thinking that the brave Garov and Solow were just crushed and crushed by space. They are really worried that this guy has cleaned them up too There was a chill. "Are you Promise of the Temple of War?" Suddenly, a holy class from the love of heaven asked carefully. "Do you know me?" The shadow said meaningfully. Then, the shadow gradually disappeared, showing his original appearance. This is a handsome and unreasonable man, no matter where he is placed, anytime, anywhere, it is definitely a dream character of Prince Charming. But his indifferent eyes are always sending a message to others, that is, dont provoke him, he is a brother who also called you a second ago , The stingy angle of stabbing a knife behind you in a second! "Promis?" "Is the law enforcer of that dark palace?" "How did he get here?" "Does the old patriarch mention that the person who has always been behind is this adult?" Hearing Prometheus defaulted his identity, the holy levels of these four great shrines exploded in an instant. Their gaze to Promis was still chilling, but there was also an awe. Because this handsome and unconscionable man is a real powerful god, and he is also known as the first person under the true god! "what?" Promis suddenly showed some surprise, then turned around and looked at the holy magister Huran: "It''s underestimated you." A corner of Huolan''s mouth twitched a radian, and immediately afterwards, a twist appeared beside him. The frequency of the twist was extremely fast, and soon became a vortex of space with a radius of two or three meters. Soro and Garov stepped out of it one after another, and Garov was still holding the weak Ke Dun. "Little old man, thank you." Garov put down Ke Dun first, confirmed that Ke Dun is not in danger of life, then stood up and looked at Huoran. "You have been tired for so long, let''s watch my performance." Huran said without looking back. "Don''t you think that you can fight against me with your little way?" Promis smiled: "But you also surprised me, even if you understand this ancient magic circle, I am afraid that it is the Temple of Prophecy, There are not many taboo magics like this in ancient times." Taboo magic? The sacred faces of the four great shrines have changed slightly. They never expected that the holy magician standing on the wall and playing the sap will even ban the ancients! "Okay, don''t you know if you give it a try?" Hueylan said in a deep voice. "It''s quite interesting." Prometheus''s face floated with a soft smile, which made people look like a spring breeze, but his eyes became colder. The originally dissipated black shadows enveloped him again, and finally covered completely, leaving only a pair of gray. pupil. "Heaven moves." A low voice sounded from Promis''s mouth, and then, the earth appeared violently shaking, and numerous cracks intertwined, instantly making the land outside the city even more messy. Um, uh... uh, uh... A weird voice sounded, and before everyone could come back, suddenly a slamming sound, a gray, cursed giant hand broke out of the ground, and then, the land in all directions, crazy with this hand as the center Falling to the ground. boom! The other hand broke through the ground one after another, and immediately afterwards, everyone saw a huge head like a ghost appear. "Is this the servant of Lord Promis, Heavenly Demon Emperor?" "Heavenly Devil! What a powerful breath, I''m afraid it''s a **** realm!" The holy ranks of the four great shrines have retreated to the second line, and now it is really a fairy fight. They don''t want to be killed by the pond fish, and they were accidentally injured by allies. "Oh!" The celestial blood basin made an angry roar with a big mouth, and the sound wave alone hit the city wall directly with a strong impact. "I don''t know if I can block it!" Yang Ning''s face changed a lot, but he couldn''t stop it at this moment, he could only hope that the [ultimate defense system] could play its due role. boom! The wall shook violently and was suddenly shrouded in smoke. "Successful!" "Unbearable!" "With Lord Promis here, this city will surely be able to break through easily!" "I''ll kill the guy who killed my younger brother later, don''t rob anyone with me!" The saints of the four great shrines whispered their ears one by one, and their eyes were exhilarating. For them, it is definitely a pleasure to have both the strong shots and the up-and-coming talents that they are not easy to cultivate. "Yep?" Unlike these holy levels, Prometheus'' eyes began to become fierce after the Scorpio ejected sound waves, because he found that the Scorpion''s blow had not worked at all. "Stopped?" "It''s okay?" Yang Ning and others are unbelievable. Even Hulan, after seeing the intact wall, breathed out a breath, but more was puzzled. Although when the demon made a move, he tried to urge the spell as much as possible, trying to block this terrible blow, but the problem was that he knew better than anyone, knowing that in front of this kind of human power, his The trick is completely crushed. Can''t help but look at Yang Ning, Huolan did not break, continued to chant narrative. "enough!" Promis uttered an angry voice and shouted: "Heaven, ruin this projectile town!" Heavenly Demon Dragon Emperor seemed to respond in general, his mouth snarled towards the sky, for a time, the sound was harsh, and all the Holy Classes around him were full of blood. Then, there were more and more parts of his body, and finally he talked about stretching his legs. Came out. At this moment, it seems that the devil is as high as 67 stories, and even looking at it from a distance, this product seems to be a giant towering overhead! "Hmm!" The fierce Demon walked out of the soil completely, covered with all kinds of complicated spell marks, the arms and ankles were tied with old strips, and the waist was wearing various totems. The pendant, its eyes are even scarlet, holding its head constantly, as if it is very painful, it is sad Screaming loudly, every time howling is over, you will also be crazy to beat everything you see around. boom! Bang Bang Bang! Bang Bang Bang Bang! Yang Ning squeezed his sweat and watched the devil stomping on the golden light. Fortunately, he could still carry it at this juncture. But if he continued like this, Yang Ning could not guarantee that he could watch like this. Promis watched for a while with cold eyes, and saw that the Devil was unable to break the situation. He immediately snorted coldly, and then flew straight away. In his hand, there was a thick red metal with a sharp metal corner. After a while, he stood on top of Tenmas head. After a moment of pondering, he first looked at the red metal in his hand. Then, he looked at his feet, here, in the center of Tenmas brain, and at the same time, there was a Large, not small red circle. Chapter 1768： 1768 Tyrannical Promis Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I''m going to see if this defense can bear it!" hiss! Promis directly pierced the red metal, and the Devil screamed screamingly, and the sound waves swept all directions. At this moment, even the Holy Class of the Four Great Shrines was also strongly affected, far away. , It''s just that the blood is tumbling, but the ones that are closer can be ejected on the spot A bite of blood. Of course, this damage is harmless to the Holy Class, at most it is a few days of nursery, but the children of the Four Great Shrines who have not yet been able to evacuate here in time are simply ruined. Under the sweep of the sound waves, the ground was directly scratched away, and a large number of children of the shrine were in different places during the invasion of the sound waves. "My children!" The eyes of the Saint-class of the Autumn Language turned red on the spot, and they looked angrily at the Emperor Long Emperor: "Stop it! You wicked beast, I will kill you!" Promis squinted gloriously at this holy level, and said a few words in his mouth, only to see the original fierce heavenly demon, suddenly turned around, scarlet eyes, staring directly at this holy level. Roar! The tyrannical breath, accompanied by the torn roar, the Heavenly Demon Dragon Emperor stretched out his huge hand and directly grabbed this Holy Class. The holy level of Qiuzhi Yu was also anxiously red-eyed, and greeted him regardless of it. It was too late for the companion behind him to stop. "I''m going to kill you, you beast!" This holy level directly used the unique skill of the autumn language in mid-air, and suddenly, the decayed and withered breath directly poured over. This force is quite powerful, and it contains a blow from this holy class. It has even used the original vitality. He was irritated and lost a little reason, because once this move is issued, there is no turning back, otherwise it will be greatly affected. ''S counterattack is likely to be directly killed. However, this move has shaken its foundation, and even if it does not die in the future, it will lose its vitality. There is no chance to enter the realm of life in this life. "You''re very brave." Promis frowned slightly, annoyed in his tone: "Heaven, kill him." Well! With the screaming of Heavenly Demon Dragon Emperor, suddenly, the entire space trembles violently, and even the trembling sound can be heard in the ear! At the same time, his hand grabbed directly at this holy level, and a large amount of dead air flew out of five huge fingers, like a wandering soul, directly entangled this holy level, just like a spider preying. Click! Almost without much difficulty, this holy class was caught in the hands of the demon. At this moment, the holy classes of the language of autumn were afraid, and quickly said: "Master Promise, please look at the face of the old palace master, Forgive him." "Kosser?" Promis sneered. "You go home and ask him, was he born when I became famous? Let me give him a face, is he also worthy?" After all, Promis commanded: "Kill!" Heavenly Demon uttered an excited howl, followed by a hard palm, and directly crushed the Holy Class. In this scene, the other three great shrines couldn''t bear to look at it, and the pain of the rabbit''s death and fox''s sadness appeared on the face, and the holy level of the language of Autumn, one by one, uttered a desolate sorrow, looking at Promis''s eyes, with indescribable resentment. "Why? Do you want to do it too?" Promis sneered. "Don''t be impulsive!" The saints of the other three great shrines quickly dissuaded. "Old Palace Master!" "Old Palace Master!" "Old Palace Master!" The holy levels of these autumn words really did not dare to deal with Promis, let alone the divine realm of the first person under the so-called true god, even the Emperor Long Emperor at his feet, they are not them Can handle it, not to mention that the demon has already fallen into a rage, and the breath from his body makes them think Kosser at the peak. "I have always advocated a rule, that is, strangling the enemy in the cradle. Today, since you have a bad heart towards me, then I will not be too busy this time, and I will solve you a few together. " Promis said indifferently: "Heavens, kill them all!" Roar! The heavenly demon became more excited, Yang Ning noticed that at this moment, this towering giant-like heavenly demon, his whole body of blood continued to rise, and the pale gray shriveled skin showed a little bit of flamboyant crimson, the body''s filth, It becomes richer, wherever it passes, the trees are withered and the vitality None. "The power of death." Yang Ning looked at this scene coldly and secretly analyzed the ability of the devil: "If you only deal with this demon, there is a way, but, that guy..." Thinking of this, Yang Ning could not help looking at Promis. He knew that this was definitely an extremely dangerous character. He was brutal and tyrannical. He didnt blink. He didnt doubt that once the city defense was broken, this guy would not join them. Blood was washed. "go to hell!" Promis smiled coldly, with indescribable sarcasm on his face, and the demon under his feet opened his mouth at this moment, and a dazzling black light suddenly condensed in his mouth. The black light accumulates more and more, and at the same time, there is a constant flow of dead energy in the tens of thousands of squares, making the black light become as big as a hill. "Heavenly Demon!" "Yes, it''s the devil!" "Master Promis, you can''t do this, we are innocent!" Seeing this scene, the holy ranks of the other three great shrines were also anxious. They knew the power of the heavenly demons. They thought that with this move, Promis was stunned to destroy the capital of a medium-sized country. Two centuries of grass hasn''t grown, and it is still full of death. "Everyone who offends me must die." Promis suddenly became mad and shouted, "Kill them all!" Roar! The black light is like a cannonball, it is ejected directly, and the target is directed at the holy level of the four great palaces. Obviously, it is the idea of ??killing all the light and leaving the armor. This kind of decisiveness is decisive, even Yang Ning is afraid to see it, and he doesn''t even understand it. How dare such a dangerous person, Wushen Temple, be released to make sure this is not to retaliate against society? "It''s over!" Looking at the rushing black light, the holy levels of the four great shrines were ashes, because when the black light appeared, they obviously felt that the space they were in was completely imprisoned. Here, no matter how you escape, it is impossible to escape because this is an invisible prison with no exit cage! boom! Bang! Just like the explosion of the atomic bomb seen in the movie, the smoke from the explosion burst into the clouds, and then formed a mushroom cloud, and finally spread out in all directions. "Defense! The biggest level!" Yang Ning almost instinctively called the [Ultimate Defense System] again, and he could not carry this devastating blow, even he himself could not be sure. Seeing that the impact of the airflow was going to spread wildly, suddenly, three figures appeared in front of him. First God! Blame the old man! And Ahri! Not only that, Yang Ning vaguely discovered that in the area of ??the Four Great Shrines, four other breaths of breath also appeared. "Eh, they all came back?" When the thick smoke gradually dissipated, I saw that the soul of the first **** became slightly dim, and the old man was scalded all over the body, and Aheli broke off both red wings. Looking back at the four great shrines, Laurent was also seriously injured and vomiting blood. Cosell broke his half arm. Hussein was seriously injured and Emily became a seventy or eighty year old woman. "It''s okay to come back, save me one by one to pull you out." Promis laughed wildly: "If the old guys with feudal thoughts block again and again, I will solve you long ago. Its gone. In this world, you dont need a so-called shrine. You are destined to be drowned in history from today! Chapter 1769： 1769 has decided Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "This guy!" The people in the four great shrines were all ugly. Kosser, who had a hot personality, stood the first and pointed at Promis, shouting angrily: "Promis, you bastard, what do you want to do?" "Don''t I say what I just said enough?" Prometheus standing above the Devil''s head grinned: "Well, I''ll say it again." Eyes glanced at everyone, Prometheus said one word: "That is, completely destroy the Four Great Shrines. " "Crazy! You crazy!" Emily was furious. At this moment, her face was aging, just like the ordinary twilight old lady, pointing at Promis, her fingers trembling: "You will be judged by the Temple of War!" "On your own, you are not qualified to point fingers at me." Promis waved his hand, and saw the bright red light of the god''s scarlet pupil suddenly, and then the huge right arm waved without warning. "Be careful!" Laurent''s face changed wildly, and almost at the first time, he propped up the strength of the body and maximized his strength. "It doesn''t make sense." Promis pouted and sneered. boom! Like a baseball hit by a bat with a home run, Laurent''s entire body was instantly hit and flew, which is not counted. Despite being blocked by this, the Demon''s giant arm is slightly weaker, but it can still hit at an amazing speed. Emily, whose face was bloodless for a long time. "Do not!" In the screaming scream, Emily was grabbed by Heavenly Demon and gritted her teeth to break free of Heavenly Demons five fingers, but the huge death air was madly invading her already exhausted body, and soon, Amy Li became more and more aging, like a zombie. Click! A clear voice sounded, the Demon slammed hard, and Emily burst directly. "Quickly save her!" Hussain and Kosser saw Emily''s soul running away with a divine personality, and wanted to escape from the attack range of Demon, they immediately wanted to come forward to help. "Do you really think you can escape?" But at this moment, Promis made an excited howl, and then, the Demon opened his mouth, and then took a sharp breath. "No! Save me!" Emily was frightened to the extreme. At this moment, in the suction of Heavenly Demon, she flew into the huge mouth of the huge blood basin uncontrollably, her eyes full of panic and despair. Hussein and Kosser stared at this scene dumbly, their fists clenched to death, their nails were about to pierce the skin, and at this moment, they could no longer feel Emily''s breath, just like Completely disappeared in general. In fact, they also know that Emily is determined to fall into Tianmo''s stomach, and may even become a nutrient in Tianmo''s stomach. The first god, the blame old man and Ahri also looked at this scene with ugly faces. The power of Promis, they felt the same, and even this heavenly demon also gave them great pressure. Who is this person, They are not clear, but one thing is certain, this dangerous guy, absolutely Not a friend, but an enemy! "Now, it''s your turn." Promis looked at Hussain and Kosser with a smile, his eyes unconsciously or unintentionally glanced at the ground, Laurent, who was extremely weak at the moment. "Why!" Chun Zhilan''s holy class questioned tragically after losing the top beam. "Why?" Promis smiled slightly, as if answering an unimportant question: "Because I think you are bothersome, it''s that simple." The cold-blooded answer is like slaughtering a **** realm, for him it is just a sideshow! This answer made Hussain and Kosser angry to the extreme, but after all, the world speaks with strength. They know that even if they are united, they will definitely not be Promiss opponents, and they will only increase even more. Of casualties. "Leave our people away here immediately!" Hussein shouted to the saints behind him: "Only if you leave, can you ensure that the Four Great Shrines will not be removed. You will remember later that what happened today, Announce to the world!" "It''s really sensational." For those holy ranks, as well as the remaining doormen of the Four Great Shrines, Promis was too lazy to see, even if these people were already thinking about running away. "From now on, I will no longer allow you to hurt anyone." Hussein stood up, his body emitting a blue flame of lake: "Deep sea ice coffin!" For a while, a large amount of lake blue liquid suddenly appeared from the ground below, exuding a slight fishy smell. This is sea water! Immediately afterwards, a wave rose into the sky like a fountain, and at the top, there was a crystal-clear object, which was radiating like a star. "Deep-sea ice coffin? Interesting, I didn''t expect you to carry this thing with you." Promis said with great interest: "But such a good thing, it''s a pity to stay in the Weeping Sea, and it doesn''t belong to you." After all, Promis said lightly, "Heaven, take me the deep sea ice coffin!" "Come on!" Hussein''s face was ugly, and his fingerings were rapidly changing at the moment. "Stop it for me!" Hussein looked at Kosser aside. "Okay!" Kosser nodded, and then directly greeted the demon who stretched out the giant hand: "Today, let you see the unique secret technique of the language of autumn." Buzz... A tremor rang in everyone''s ears, and immediately before Kossel, a thick gray mist appeared suddenly. "It''s such a strong atmosphere of the dead." Yang Ning frowned slightly: "But can it really be carried?" Xie Erna, who had already looked dumbfounded at the side, said timidly at this moment: "Sir, don''t we do anything?" "Don''t worry, don''t forget that these people are here to bully us, let them beat the dogs first. For us, every time one dies, it is all earned." Yang Ning shook his head very simply. "If these people are dead, will the Devil come to fight us?" Xelna continued to ask. "I want to know with my buttocks, that is a must." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying. "A Ning, don''t you really help?" At this time, the old man asked. "Don''t help." Yang Ning said with a cold face and a firm tone: "Although in today''s situation, it is a best choice to cooperate with the Four Great Shrines to deal with the Devil. However, they started at us from the beginning, if not These guys, everyone will not be injured, even if they are not the culprit First, it''s also an accomplice. It''s good that I don''t fall into the trap now. " "This is also true." The old man thought thoughtfully: "People''s mind is unpredictable, since your heart is determined, then wait and see how it changes." Of course, Yang Ning will not help the Four Great Shrines. He is not stupid. After all, he has found a way to crack the Devil. Although it is only theoretical, he has some certainty. The most important thing is Promis. He is the real one. The enemy that made Yang Ning worry. Before he could find a way to deal with Promis, Yang Ning planned to stay still, and he took this opportunity to observe how powerful Promis was. At this time, with the help of Huoran, the first god, the blame old man, and Ahri also returned to the town, and Yang Ning immediately exchanged a large amount of healing medicine from the [shop], but this time he made a blood, After pawning a lot of things, the potions were sorted out. "Cure the wound immediately, and strive to recover before the end of the outer battle." Looking at the medicine received from Yang Ning, except for the first god, the blame old man and Ah Li, all showed surprise. Chapter 1770： 1770 alliance? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What a magical potion!" After the old man took the blame, he immediately felt the wounded body, and he was recovering at an incredible speed at the moment. Also surprised is Ahri. At this moment, she is staring at Yang Ning. She feels that the soul that summoned her from a foreign land is full of mystery. In fact, not only she, like Sword Devil Kirdon, Hell Knight Somis, Holy Magister Huran, and Barbarian Garov, have a stomach problem, such as how did they come to this place, and why is it somehow inexplicable Have become city keepers, but they are even more puzzled, Its that they didnt dislike this identity, and they also had awe in their incomprehension to Yang Ning, as if standing in front of them, not a mere emperor, but a divine mansion, a real Shendi! Of course, they are all smart people, and no one has asked this question. But they dont understand it, but Yang Ning is still clear. Lets put it this way, the castle commanders presented by these systems, including Ahri, the **** commander, are copied from the powerful data collected by the supreme system. That''s right, Ahri, Somis, Curton, Huran, and Garov are all replicas. Some of their bodies may be dead, and some may live in another world. When they stomped their feet, they will make the world tremble. But Yang Ning will not tell them about this. First of all, these people may not believe it. Secondly, if they believe it, they may feel sad. The holy level and the gods are actually only copied. But, it also made Yang Ning extremely shocked by the ability of the supreme system! What is the concept of being able to replicate the Holy Power, or even the Divine Power? Its terrible to think about it. Yang Ning intends to keep this secret forever. Otherwise, he may be coveted by how much terror exists. Even Yang Ning guesses that he is the creator, and will be jealous of the Supreme System? "I recovered quite well." The first **** opened his eyes first: "Now it has 80% of the fighting power of the peak period." Blame the old man for recovering a little bit slower. After about five minutes, he slowly opened his eyes and spit out a foul odor: "Very powerful potion, thank you." He looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, expressing gratitude at the same time, but also full of doubts. It seemed he couldn''t figure out where Yang Ning got this magical potion. As for Ahri, she suffered the most injuries, but now the red wings began to re-grow, and she lost a lot of broken feathers, and her blood color became much better. Yang Ning continued to observe the fighting situation outside. At the moment, Kosser and Hussein were still circling with Promis, but both of them were exhausted, and even Hussein was finally summoned. The deep sea ice coffin was also taken away by the demon. Probably feeling Yang Nings gaze, Kosser looked over and said weakly: You have recovered, then dont keep hiding and watch the drama. If we are really dead here, wouldnt you think its **** Will the **** let you go?" "Of course not." Promis glanced at the first god, Ahri and the old man with a smile, "I will take away the three of you. "Pause, he suddenly looked at Yang Ning, like a poisonous snake: "And you, you have something that interests me, including your origin, me All are interested to know. " After a pause, Promis shrugged indifferently: "Of course, you can continue to hide inside, but I can guarantee that Heavenly Devil will be very easy, and completely tear up the defenses you think are impeccable." "This..." Both the First God and the strange old man looked at Yang Ning. boom! Carrying the next demon with a hard blow, Kosser almost lost half of his body at the moment, but he was also marked with deep scars at the moment, and the blood flow was not stop. The Four Great Shrines guarantee that they will never invade here again and are willing to conclude permanently with you Alliance. " "I''m not interested." Yang Ning said lightly: "Don''t say any further intrusion, with my strength, you can hit your hometown, believe it or not?" This is not crazy, but Kosser and Hou Sein can only default. As Emily fell, Laurent was seriously injured and dying. Both of them were seriously injured. I am afraid that it will be difficult to recover in this life. On the other hand, Yang Ning is surrounded by four powerful Saints. , Plus not inferior The three gods who colored them, the stronger and the weaker, had the brain and the skin to know the result. "What do you want?" Hussein was chased and beaten by the heavenly demon. "Subjugation." Yang Ning said lightly. "Impossible, even if it is the Temple of War, it is impossible for us to submit to the four major palaces, which is more difficult to accept than killing us!" Kosser scolded. Yang Ning didn''t even think that Hussein and Kosser would agree to this, and then said: "Then change the conditions and let me go to your treasure house for a walk, and I can take half of my wealth." Hussein and Kosser glanced at each other, both showing embarrassment, but soon said, "Okay, promise you!" "Huh, even if you repent afterwards, it''s useless." Yang Ning thought secretly, and then looked at the first god, the strange old man, and the recovered Aheli: "The Heavenly Demon will be given to me to deal with." "You?" The First God couldn''t help being surprised, but he immediately laughed: "Okay, no problem." Its strange that the old man couldnt guess what medicine was sold in the first **** gourd, but he didnt say anything. On the contrary, Ahri was a little worried: "Adult, is it really okay?" "Why? Don''t you believe me? After a while, let you take a good look at the master''s skills." Yang Ning smiled confidently, not to mention, showing a wave of operations in front of a super eye-catching beauty, yes It''s a pretty big thing. However, Yang Ning is also a little speechless. Why do you say that the system is well-decorated to modify Ahri''s character? How do you feel that there is no dignity in the gods, but instead you are like an obedient little maid. Is this to give yourself a rhythm of uniform seduction? Lying! Quickly throw away the unhealthy things in his brain, Yang Ning coughed lightly, and flicked it, and the ancient monument appeared suddenly! That''s right! The reason why Yang Ning has the confidence to nibble at the heavenly demons is precisely because of the ancient world monument. This restraint on dark creatures is simply unfavorable! "It turned out to be it." The First God glanced thoughtfully at Yang Ning: "But he forgot this thing, the treasure that can contend with the incarnation of sin source, and deal with the celestial devil, no problem." "Good thing, from now on, it''s mine!" Promis also noticed Yang Ning''s move. The moment he saw the ancient boundary monument, he was immediately excited: "Such a treasure like this is pure waste in your hands. Only me, the great Prometheus, is qualified to own it and can explore the mysteries inside. For a long time, I can become the strongest in the Temple of Wu, follow the footsteps of our ancestors, and go to that world! " groove! Seeing that Prometheus hatred was completely transferred to his head, Yang Ning suddenly had the urge to jump on his mother, and what made him angry was that Hussein and Kosser took the opportunity to roll up Lauren who passed away. I ran away! "Bullshit Allies! All TMs are bullshit!" Yang Ning looked angrily at Hussein and Kosser who were going away, gritting their teeth and saying, "When the matter here is over, I will definitely visit your old nest and don''t take your home away, I will Not surnamed Yang, surnamed silly!" It happened that at this moment, the old man smiled and said: "Just talk about it, don''t let your dad hear it, otherwise you have to smoke your two ears of seeds." Looking at the old man''s ridiculous tone, Yang Ning couldn''t help crying, nor would he be kind. Because he and Koselle secretly remembered it, next moment, he sorted out his mood, and then looked at Promis with a smile, and shook the ancient monument in his hand: "Do you want it? Okay, I Give you. "On top of that, Yang Ning went hand in hand and threw the ancient boundary monument outside the city. Chapter 1771： 1771 Purify the demon! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Interesting." Seeing the ancient monument that drifted over, Promis suddenly showed a cruel smile: "For your sake, I can guarantee that you will not die too bad. Rest assured, take me You can kill you instantly with only a gentle touch, so that you wont have any pain bitter. " At this moment, Promiss eyes are all focused on the ancient boundary monument, and he does not look at Yang Ning: "Of course, then you have to dig up all the secrets from you. I hope that when the time comes, you will also cooperate as now, ha ha ha ha !" "I''m looking forward too." Yang Ning said with a smile: "But I regret to tell you that it is impossible." "Nothing is impossible, let''s just wait and see..." Promis glanced at Yang Ning proudly. If it werent for Yang Ning who possessed this treasure and some secrets, he wouldnt even look at Yang Ning. For him at this level, its an emperor level. It''s nothing. But the moment he saw Yang Ning, to be precise, the strange smile in Yang Ning''s mouth was full of sarcasm, which gave him an unwarranted warning sign. "Could it be?" Suddenly, Promis seemed to remember something, and suddenly looked at the gradually approaching ancient monument. At this moment, his cold hairs were all erected! That''s right, the strong sense of crisis in his heart suddenly became inflated at this moment, giving him a feeling of suffocation! "Purify!" Yang Ning shouted loudly. With these two word exits, the ancient boundary monument suddenly exhaled a dazzling holiness, and the body became larger and larger, and soon, it was like a hill. The ancient boundary monument like a pyramid started to rotate under the eyes of the heavenly demon. At the same time, a dark vortex appeared, with a twisting sense that no force in the world could stop, releasing a strong pressure! "What is this!" Promis was frightened and angry, and immediately pinched his fingers, intending to run the secret of the practice. At the same time, he also manipulated the Heavenly Demon for the first time, trying to keep the Heavenly Demon away from this dangerous thing. Buzz... A holy radiance was shining, shining ten miles away, lighting the dim woods, the broken city, the corpses covered with the ground, the traces of the pale battle, and the same was also shining on the devil. Just like being burned by fire, the heavenly demon made a wailing cry instantly. Not only that, the huge body also began to appear atomized, and finally began to liquefy, as if the human body was splashed with sulfuric acid, at a speed visible to the naked eye. Start to be corroded! "I''m going to kill you!" Promis screamed in anger, but in fact, he was extremely painful. After all, Demon was his feeder, which had been raised for a long time. Now that he sees such pain in the Devil, he cant wait to give Yang Ning a thousand words. ! "Well done!" The first **** shouted, and when he heard this, Promis almost didnt strangle the first **** alive, but before he had time, he heard the strange old mans words in his ear: "This meat is too stinky. None of the kings is interested in taking a bite." Promis had a black face, and now he had no time to play kung fu with the first **** and the blame old man. In the end, he was a well-known **** realm. He quickly calmed down and immediately sealed the seal, intending to bring Tianmo into another world. "Useless, no matter where you transfer it, the corrosion on its body will not disappear." Yang Ning smiled and said: "It has only one end, that is, it turns into pus blood." "Relentless!" Promis stared at Yang Ning coldly, and his entire face was twisted because of his anger: "Then I will destroy it!" With that said, Promis directly launched an offensive against the ancient boundary monument. The powerful dark power makes the sky extremely dark, and countless black thunders fall. In the hands of Promis, there is an extra spear transformed by the dark **** Thunder at this moment. He is holding this spear and heading towards the ancient boundary monument. Throw. The speed is extremely fast, and even the naked eye can''t keep up. There is a force enough to pierce the stars, a piercing sound barrier, leaving a long-lasting trace in the sky, and directly pierced the ancient monument. Buzz... "What?" Promis knew at the beginning that this spear, which contained 80% of his strength, might not easily break the ancient boundary monument, but he still didn''t expect that such a powerful black thunder spear was actually used by the ancient boundary monument. I bounced out, I couldnt get close, but I was stuck at five meters. Outside, and finally fell due to the loss of impulse, in the air, dissipated into black thunder. "It seems that I underestimated this treasure." Promis quickly made a decision, and he put his eyes back on Yang Ning: "Perhaps only by killing you can this treasure be lifted." Roar! Heavenly Demon uttered a wailing cry, a body that had never been seen before, and the power was not affected by it. Under the control of Promis, he held his fist high and hit the city wall fiercely, aiming directly at Yang Ning. "If you want to destroy this place, you have passed our level first!" The first god, blame the old man and Ahri immediately rushed out of the defensive layer, facing the demon attacked by the wrath, they are not afraid, because they all know that as long as this big guy is successfully dragged, then its end must be turned into Pussy blood! "You three stupid wastes, leave me aside!" Promis jumped angrily from the sky above the demon''s head, and then attacked the first god, the blame old man and Ahri, he was on the way, The body suddenly rippled with a dark black flame, and a forehead appeared with a spell mark symbolizing some kind of evil **** totem, and this spell mark appeared on the one that appeared At the moment, his eyes suddenly became dark, as if the night was gradually swallowing the day. Click! The huge energy claws were displayed by Promis''s hand, and they directly grabbed Ahri. Not only that, the other black energy claw also struck the old man. As for the first god, he first opened his mouth after observing it coldly, and immediately a black thunder brush appeared, and then split The first god. "The same is a realm, why is the gap so large?" With just one touch, the old man spurted blood, his face blue and white, and finally flushed. As for Ahri, she failed to carry the blow hard. She felt that what she faced was not an energy fist at all, but a huge star! This is comparable to the impact of a huge star! As for the first god, its not easy, this black thunder is simply unreasonable, no matter how he hides, he cant escape, and eventually he is hit by the thunder, if he is not the soul body, otherwise, even if the mother is born I am afraid that the soul cultivation of soul cultivation will be completely torn apart! With just one face-to-face, three divine realms were hit at the same time! Yang Ning looked at this scene with an ugly face. According to the pre-prepared script, the devil should have been eliminated. The first **** and the strange old man were as good as Ahri and Promis. At least it would not be a one-sided situation. , But now, the script is simply messed up! "Come again! You bunch of waste!" Promis yelled wildly. He raised his hand and stretched out a finger. Suddenly, a huge black thunder ball appeared above his head, and it contained extremely broken. Even though there is a certain distance, Yang Ning can feel that inside the black mine ball, the kind is enough to destroy The horror of the world! But Yang Ning was also at a loss at the moment. Looking at this huge black thunder ball and the brutal atmosphere that made all things suffocate and fear, why did it make him feel like he had known him? Chapter 1772： 1772 Yang Ning shot Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Suddenly, Yang Ning remembered a picture of the black ball seen in the third world when he ascended to the fourth world! That''s right, it''s it! "wrong!" Suddenly, Yang Ning frowned again: "The breath is very similar, but that violent sense of power is too much." Thinking of this, Yang Ning couldn''t help closing his eyes and looked at the formula in [Shenge] and muttered to himself: "Even if compared with the formula, it''s too inferior, maybe it can be summarized as the same type, but only the level of grade gap." "A strong breath, is this guy really just God Realm?" Blame the old man for his face. "Maybe he has peeped into the power of the true God, just waiting for an opportunity." The First God also said solemnly: "However, this opportunity has trapped countless people, even those outstanding ancestors of my family, are also trapped in this step, and they have never been able to move forward." "Which true **** can be achieved casually?" Ahli proudly said: "I dare not lie to others, but he is absolutely impossible!" As a fighting angel clan, Ahri is of course qualified to say this sentence. After all, the fighting angel clan can be stronger than the soul clan. Even if it is the unknown race behind the old man, it is difficult to communicate with it at the most glorious time. The battle angels are comparable. "Three stupid people, take your ignorance to death!" Promis said indifferently, the black **** in his hand gathered more and more, and finally, it showed a swirl. Invisible terror and coercion swept over, and even the entire space began to shake violently. The first god, Ahli and the strange old man looked at this scene with solemn faces. "Can''t let him continue to gather energy, otherwise it will be beyond our control!" The first **** said quickly. "Okay, get started!" "Do it!" Ahli nodded with the strange old man, and acted with the first god, and saw that the first **** burst out with green-green soul power, like the tidal sea, madly flocking to Promis. Blame the old man for not being reconciled, his whole body of blood rushed to the sky, countless scarlet blood gathered from all directions, Yang Ning could feel that the vitality within fifty miles of the radius was steadily weakening, but did not disappear. Low-level Warcraft, even ordinary animals, Essence of blood continuously poured out from the body, then flowed into the area covered by the blood of the old man. As for Ahri, there are words in her mouth, and the holiness of her body is also constantly expanding. Finally, behind her, there is an imaginary image of an 18-wing seraph, and at the moment, Ahri, the corner of the mouth has overflowed with blood, perfect On the flawless face, there was also a slight sense of aging. "Okay! Very good! Come on! It''s been a long time since I was so excited!" Promis laughed wildly, his face full of morbid pleasure: "Let you know that even the Divine Realm is divided into strong and weak, and I will be the strongest in the Divine Realm! " The black ball suddenly burst open, and countless black lights spread out in a blink of an eye. For a moment, the world seemed to close its eyes, and no longer saw a trace of light. "what!" Weird old hair screamed. boom! Immediately afterwards, Yang Ning felt that the city wall was hit hard, and the city defense value indicated by the system suddenly fell into the red alert area. "My heart!" There was almost no hesitation for a moment, Yang Ning opened his eyes directly, and soon he saw the scene in the dark night. I saw that the old man was seriously wounded, but he still gritted his teeth and attacked Promis. Ahri broke his wings again, but this time it was eight! Despite the fact that the first **** is still attacking and killing, Yang Ning can clearly feel the weakness of the first god, and the soul is quickly dissipating! On the other hand, Promis, at the moment, is also fighting. Although it looks a bit embarrassed, the breath is not disordered, but it gives people a feeling that the Vietnam War is stronger. "Blazing Sky Wings!" Holding a sword of holy light, Ahri tolerated many injuries of her body, still clenching her teeth, and slashing towards Promis. "Little trick." Promis grinned, his hair scattered, and his face was full of excitement. When he grabbed it, a huge black claw mark appeared in the sky. hiss! Three pieces of red wings were damaged, and Ahri fell to the ground together. At this time, Promis also continued to attack the old man. The two claw marks hit the old man accurately. The latter screamed and followed Ah Like Heli, she fell towards the ground. "Let all of you know the power of God!" Ten fingers of Promis intertwined together to create a peculiar handprint. Immediately afterwards, numerous black needles suddenly appeared in the sky. "not good!" Yang Ning was horrified. At this moment, no matter whether it is the old man or the Ah Li, they have completely lost their fighting ability, and Promis obviously intends to kill him! "go to hell!" Promis laughed wildly. As he spoke out, he saw those huge needles, rushing out frantically, and hurried toward the strange old man and Ahri. "No!" Yang Ning could no longer watch the wall at this moment. He had almost no hesitation, flew directly out of the city wall, and opened the power of the **** that was only left in the energy pool. "A formula!" Seeing that it was too late, Yang Ning raised his hand directly, and suddenly the black ball appeared in his hand. Huh? When the black ball appeared, Promis looked at it unexpectedly. When he saw Yang Ning, he couldn''t help but be surprised: "God Realm? No, you just have a little divine power. Hey, you actually Still have a personality?" Promis suddenly became excited: "It seems that you have a lot of secrets!" He just teased: "But unfortunately, these two ignorant idiots around you may have to leave you first." "I won''t let you succeed!" Yang Ning pushed the black ball directly out. At the beginning, Promis did not care about Yang Ning''s small movements, but suddenly, his face changed, because the black needles that should have put Ahri and the strange old man into a horse honeycomb seemed to be attracted by the magnet. In general, crazy towards the black ball, and firmly stick to Above. "What''s this?" Promis finally faced the black ball this time, and after just watching it, he was surprised: "Is this the power of the original source? How is it possible? Why is the power of the original source!" "Answer me! How do you understand this power!" Promis is like a dragon with passive scales, and is staring at Yang Ning with fierce eyes. Yang Ning ignored Prometheus and sent out two soft powers, grabbed the strange old man and Ahri, and then returned directly to the city. At the same time, he also sent out the mixture used for treatment. "Treat them immediately!" Yang Ning said without looking back. After he finished, he looked to the first **** who was still struggling to resist: "Let''s go too!" "Have you gone?" Promis angered and spread his hands directly. Suddenly, a door of space that seemed to open from another world appeared directly between Yang Ning and the first **** in a twisted form. The next moment, Promis Appeared directly here. Click! boom! Yang Ning''s throat was grabbed by Promis, and then his whole body, with the power of Promis''s body, hit the city wall fiercely. For a time, the whole city wall collapsed, and the so-called ultimate defense system was also Under the successive attacks of Promis, it completely failed. "Answer me, otherwise, I''ll kill everyone here!" Promis shouted. Chapter 1773： 1773 death! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The few gods in the body faded away like tide at the moment, and Yang Ning was instantly beaten back to his original shape. "I will dig out the secrets of you step by step, even if you don''t say it now, I also have a way to get it from your mouth." Promis was tyrannical: "Now I have changed my mind, even if you are willing to cooperate, I will still kill this place, who will let these people know the power of the original source!" What is the power of the original source! This sentence, Yang Ning really wanted to ask aloud, but now he is holding his throat to death, he has become difficult to breathe, and there is no way to ask some of them. "Go away for me!" boom! As the roar of Promis sounded, the first god, who was going to rescue Yang Ning, flew back directly, and the soul was almost dispelled by a blow! "And you guys!" Ke Dun, Huran, Somis and Garov, also want to rescue Yang Ning, but Promis was just a roar, and flew directly, except for Ke Dun''s serious injury, the other three people were almost desperate. It''s more air intake and less air output, it may die at any time! "Let go of my grandson!" Although the old man can''t see it, he can still hear it. At this moment, he also feels the danger of Yang Ning, and his face is full of anxiety: "I am his grandfather, what is the matter, come at me!" "For mortals, I have no interest at all, go to die." Promis did not turn his head back, but waved his hand gently. Suddenly, a ray of black flame directly burned towards the old man. "Do not!" Yang Ning tried his best to shout out a word. At this moment, he looked at Promis''s eyes, revealing the enigmatic hatred! He knew very well that the old man could not bear the flame of that degree, even his body could not bear it! "Save my grandpa! Save my grandpa!" Yang Ning shouted frantically towards the supreme system. How he hoped that the supreme system would respond immediately and straighten out Promis. "Master, grandpa, save your big brother quickly." On a short mountain not far from the dream cabin, a smart young girl was pulling a white-bearded old man beside him, pleading with her face, and tears in her eyes. "Stupid boy, don''t worry, you big brother is a terrific person, and, in that city, there is a big person who should be shocked even if I am a master, you big brother, absolutely not Will be in danger." The old man patted the **** the shoulder with a spoiled look. He looked in the direction of the dream cabin with slightly muddy eyes, a flash of consternation flashed, but more, it was awe. "Did you see your grandfather dying in front of you, feeling very desperate?" Promis stared at Yang Ning jokingly. He liked how others showed such emotions in front of him, which made him feel a kind of satisfaction. "I...swear...must...will...kill...you..." Yang Ning said intermittently, his eyes flushed. "You will never have such an opportunity." Promis smiled and said: "I will abandon you, so that you can no longer practice in your life, no matter how talented you are, no matter how terrifying adventures, it is impossible for me. Pose any threat." After a pause, Promis continued: "And, I will kill you after I get the answer I want, and it is completely destroyed, it will never be reborn." "You must...will...die..." Yang Ning has never hated a person as much as he is now. He stared at Promis as if he wanted to imprint this face on his heart forever. dead? He will never die! Even he can cut off the connection with the dream cabin at the first time! But what? so what? There are his fetters here, as well as his dear grandpa. He misunderstood his grandpa for more than ten years! If he walks like this, here, he will be completely reduced to a dead city, and he will live in regret, pain and hatred all his life! He can never go away! "Child, you must live well, you must live, don''t die here!" At this time, the black fire had appeared above the old man''s head, and it was slowly falling at the moment, and all of this, the old man was unaware, but he could feel that he was approaching from death. "Grandpa lived to this day, he should have entered the coffin, just holding his breath, wanting to witness his children and grandchildren still flourishing!" The old man closed his eyes quietly. At this moment, his face was sad and unhappy: "When you were very young, grandpa sent you out. Child, grandpa knows that you hated grandpa more than once in your heart, but grandpa hopes, Dont hate your parents, hate grandpa!" After a pause, the old man''s face floated with kindness: "Grandpa doesn''t regret it. Seeing his grandson stand out like this today, Grandpa is happy, even if he dies now." At this moment, a trace of flames splashed on the old man The severe pain on his shoulders caused the old gentleman''s original kind face to twitch fiercely, and then screwed together, but he still gritted his teeth and said: "Good filial piety to parents, take care of Zhiwei for grandpa... I really want to... take a look Look... you and Xiyun Children..." "grandfather!" Yang Ning''s eyes were completely blurred, and tears soaked his face and his collar. "Go! Leave here!" The old man gritted his teeth and shouted: "Leave quickly, leave here far away! Don''t look back! When you are strong enough, you must erect a grave on the highest mountain nearby for your grandfather!" "And...don''t...tell...your dad...grandpa...don''t want him...sad...just say...grandpa...go one...far far...far...place..." Black flame completely covered the old man''s body, at this moment, it was like burning in flames. "Go! Leave this!" The first **** also gave a weak howling, and at the same time, he tried his last breath and killed Prometheus again. Not only he, but also Ahri, the old man, and the four holy commanders, but also Selna, who took the bowstring and pointed the arrow at Promis. Each of them is fighting for Yang Ning''s life. The First God knows that Yang Ning has a way to escape from here, carrying the momentum of never looking back, shouting in the process of rushing: "Don''t let your grandfather die. , Lets not let our efforts be in vain this time, leave here, this Only then will we have the opportunity to avenge us! " "A group of stubborn guys, in this case, I will kill you all!" Promis also seemed to have lost his last patience. At this moment, he raised his other hand and quickly coagulated a huge black ball in the palm of his hand. "Take your stupidity, and this town, will disappear forever!" Black light appeared, and then covered, as if to completely devour this place, no one can survive this violent explosion! "Do not!" Yang Ning sent out unwilling despair. He wanted to roar and wanted to stop, but there was nothing he could do! "Leave this...leave this...live...live...go away..." There was a voice like magic sound intermittently in the ear, Yang Ning felt like a knife, just when he hesitated to cut off the connection with the dream house, suddenly, A sound resembling nature sounded. "Long time no see, great adventurer, you are finally back." When he heard this voice, Yang Ning watched his increasingly blurred mind suddenly become clearer. At the same time, the world that was always covered by darkness, also There was a ray of light. Chapter 1774： 1774 legend Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! A sweet smile appeared in Yang Ning''s field of vision. In this picture under the smile of laughter, I couldn''t help myself for a while. Cute girl! Yang Ning did not expect that the cute girl would appear in this place. Since entering the dream cabin, this cute girl has always been with him. Even, she even shot, saved him and King Kong, and killed the Sky Knight in seconds. The deputy head of the team showed his dominance in the field! However, afterwards, Yang Ning gradually reduced her movements in the dream cabin, and basically left it to Sherna, Catherine, Morrison and others to take care of it. Even if she came in occasionally, she left in a hurry. Coincidentally, there were basically no cute girls meeting. . In the impression, I heard Catherine mentioned that Meng sister often plays missing, and few people can see her on weekdays. Even if she appears, she is smiling and watching the children in the city playing, and occasionally like a curious baby. Watching the gardener build flowers and plants in the garden. Yang Ning didn''t care too much, because he could vaguely feel that Mengmei had never left in the city, so even if she came in, most of them did not find Mengmei to reminisce, because in his memory, Mengmei was a Poor girl with amnesia, don''t want to bother her too much. At this moment, Yang Ning''s throat choked with suffocation, which made him wake up. Yang Ning doesnt want to see any more tragedies, when even if he cant find the strength left, he shouts: "Run...Quick...Leave...Here..." "There is still a fool who knows nothing about life and death?" Promis seemed to be murderous, and he laughed wildly: "Don''t think it''s a lady, I won''t do it, go die!" The black claw marks appeared in the air, and then immediately covered the cute girl with the gesture of instant shadow. "No!" Yang Ning exerted his strength and wanted to struggle, but in the face of absolute strength, these struggles became meaningless. The claw marks directly penetrated the cute girl, and Promis showed a murderous taste on his face. In his view, every killing can make him both physically and mentally satisfied. Yang Ning couldn''t help closing his eyes. He didn''t want to see the miserable image of Mengmei''s torn apart, but for a while, but did not hear the abnormal sound, he could not help opening his eyes slightly. This time, he was stunned. I saw Mengmei still standing there, looking at him with a smile, and looking at Promis, her face changed and changed. A wise Yang Ning, a thought immediately rose in his stomach. Although the thought was quite ridiculous and even self-deceived, he still insisted: "He is... a bad person... he is going to... ruin this place..." As Yang Ning''s voice gradually sounded, the cute girl with an angel-like smile began to stiffen, and then she showed an angry attitude. "who are you!" Promis suddenly shivered and Yang Ning felt the pain in his throat disappear. "Loose!" At this moment, the cute girl''s face is cold and cold, as if it was Wan Zai in the severe winter. Even if it is more than ten meters away, Yang Ning has a chilling feeling. At this time, the darkness of the whole heaven and earth dissipated, and the black flame that originally enveloped the old man, and the scars burned by the black flame, were now quickly healed at a rate visible to the naked eye. Its not just the old men, like Ahri, the blame old man, the first god, and Somis, Kirton, Huran, Garov, the physical injuries have also started to recover at an incredible speed, they used shocked eyes, Looking forward to this unexpected guest. "grandfather!" At this moment of Prometheus stunned, Yang Ning almost ran to the old man at the fastest speed, and then squatted down to check it. After a while, he was relieved: "The breath is normal, just coma, okay... Fortunately..." Let Xerna take good care of the old man. Yang Ning''s eyes burst into extreme anger. He beckoned and returned the ancient monument to his hand. At that moment, the devil had already fallen and died. It was only a matter of time. "I know you can hear that since you can fight against the incarnation of sin source, can you help me again and get rid of this wicked person!" Yang Ning clutched the ancient monument and conveyed his heart. Frankly, he suspects that Mengmei is very strong, otherwise, Promis can''t be afraid of this part, but this is just a speculation, Yang Ning can never put fate on the so-called probability. The ancient boundary stele exudes a soft light, repairing the skin trauma on Yang Ning''s body quickly, but it has no further action and soon returns to calm. "It still doesn''t work..." Yang Ning''s mouth twitched bitterly: "Sure enough, I still have to rely on myself this year. If I can become stronger, how can I ask for help from others?" boom! When Yang Ning complained about himself, Promis finally couldn''t help but shoot. At this moment, he completely disregards whether the devil is alive or dead, and has used the strongest killing tricks on hand, hoping to solve the uninvited guest Mengmei as soon as possible, so as to calm down his heart. "Get out of here!" The cute girl shouted in anger, and the sound waves from her mouth spread instantly, directly overturning everyone, including Promis, who was secretly vigilant. "How can this be" Promis, who climbed after landing, murmured silently, but soon his face changed wildly: "No! Where is she?" I saw the cute girl disappeared in his vision, and before he was detected, there was a cold voice above his head: "Get out of this place, you are not welcome here! Anyone who wants to destroy the calm here. , You have to pay the price of blood!" "this is!" Promis suddenly looked up, and then he saw an unforgettable scene in his life! It was a pair of pale pupils with no color, and white hair covered in the sky, as if walking into the world of silk, but the one that attracted his attention most was the face, to be precise, on the forehead, that Mysterious imprint! "You...you...you are..." Prometheus has become incoherent, he is terrified to the extreme, because he has heard the legend more than once from the mouth of his predecessors, the legend closely related to the blood moon, only the person in the legend has this deep Purple print! hiss! Numerous hairs pierced Prometheus'' body, blood spilled, and this hair was supposed to be snow-like. When the night came down, a full moon appeared, but it showed a deep red color. Like a beating heart, the amplitude of each time makes this world, Become bumpy. At the same time, in two halls thousands of miles away, three people opened their eyes violently, and then the figure disappeared in the same place. Less than half a breath of kung fu, they appeared a hundred meters above the hall, looking up at the overhead A scarlet full moon that seems to be close at hand, but far away in the sky. "legend" "is her" "Still immortal..." The three murmured to each other, and then all disappeared in place, appearing at the next moment, already thousands of miles away from the two palaces... Chapter 1775： 1775 True God Galis Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Master Grandpa..." The old man with a white beard waved his hand and withdrew the white enchantment around him. The **** the side looked over curiously. There were still tears on his face and his eyes were red. "This storm, from now on, will completely calm down." The old man looked at the blood moon above his head and muttered to himself: "The legendary immortality..." If Yang Ning is here, she will recognize this girl as soon as possible. She is no one else, it is the little Princess Anna who has just been separated. And this old man with a white beard has an unusual identity. He is the professional teacher of Dolan, the current Lord of Ao Yi Temple! Moreover, it is also the most powerful mage in the world, mastering the power of fate! True God! This is a living true god! Galis! At this moment, on the city wall, everyone was breathing, looking at the cute girl who fell from the sky like a goddess. At this moment, the cute girl''s hair seemed to be stained with blood. She closed her eyes slightly, as if indifferent to everything around her. After falling, the steps are light, but this is the step, but it deeply makes everyone''s heart pump, as if hit by a heavy object. "Adult...she...does...is that...adult?" Xie Erna''s body shivered, and she managed to tell her that this was the cute and amorous girl, but she was still unbelievable. "Yes." Yang Ning swallowed saliva and nodded. Isn''t Yang Ning shocked? I couldnt even help slaping myself. If I knew Meng sister was so strong, why did he spend so much trouble, just move out this cute and adorable girl, and you have to take all those mischievous guys in two or three times? Scared away. In that case, Grandpa will almost never lose his life! After glancing at the old man who was taken care of by Huolan, Yang Ning raised a deep guilt in his heart. If he knew that it would be so dangerous, how could he bring the old man to this place of right and wrong? Thinking that he almost made a big mistake because of his whim, Yang Ning really wanted to give himself a slap. Fortunately, the old man is now recovering, probably because he was tired, he fell into a coma, but he can wake up at most a day or two. Meng sister suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes showing a kind of indifference, she looked at everyone around her, and finally came straight to Yang Ning. "You..." Yang Ning stepped back a little bit subconsciously, but before he even asked what he said, he noticed that a sudden uncomfortable appearance appeared on Mengmei''s face. Then, as if the hair tips irrigated with blood were visible to the naked eye The speed fades and becomes clean like snow again, and the blood moon on the sky also Also lost color, and finally disappeared into the mist. "Adventure, finally see you again." Watching Meng sister return to that innocent appearance again, Yang Ning suddenly felt a kind of unpleasant feeling. He stared at Meng sister seriously for a while before he could not help saying: "Are you all right? What about that bad guy?" "Bad guy?" Mengmei murmured, as if struggling to recall something, and finally shook her head: "I can''t remember clearly, but there are no bad guys here, adventurers, will you play with me? " "What do you want to play?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. He took the opportunity to scan a circle for fifty miles, and found that there was no Promethean breath. Did the dangerous guy hang up? Did the cute girl do it? Yang Ning looked at the first **** on the side with doubt, and the latter understood, and then held his breath for a while before nodding: "Either run away, or it will really dissipate." Run away? Please, just look at the merciless look, will you run away? Crazy, right? That should have completely dissipated. Thinking of this, Yang Ning suddenly asked: "You really did that bastard?" Seeing the cute and cute look of Meng Meizi, Yang Ning covered her face and looked like you were defeated, and then said: "Go, I will take you to play. But you have to wait for me, bleeding today , You have to charge interest before saying anything." Yang Ning has been hot for a long time, and immediately went out of the city, watching the fallen demon, and released the ancient boundary monument without thinking: "Put it away." Originally, I just tried it, but I didn''t expect that the ancient monument was quite positive for this kind of command. Yang Ning didn''t need too much advice. Those who were familiar with the road began to collect the huge body of Tianmo. . Its not the first time to do this familiar method, its a shame! After reclaiming the ancient boundary monument, when Yang Ning returned to the city wall, where could there still be a cute girl, she couldn''t help but look to Xerna who was taking care of the old man: "Where does she go?" "Maybe go to the back garden again, she is there most of the time." Xerna also seemed unsure. Yang Ning didn''t think much. Until now, no matter where Mengmei goes, he will not worry about whether Mengmei will be in danger. Please, if anyone thinks this girl is bullying, then Promis is the best example, even Yang Ning thinks, even if they are present, all these people hang up. , Meng sister will not have any danger. Not to mention Yang Ning''s feelings, the First God, Ahli, and the Old Man, as well as the four Holy Commanders, all thought so. "Then I''ll go find her, maybe I can learn some useful self-defense techniques." Yang Ning muttered a sentence. This sentence attracted the envy of the people present. Even the first **** and the strange old man were still talking. They seemed to want to go with Yang Ning. "Who?" At this moment, the first **** and the old man suddenly turned around. "Big Brother...Big Brother..." Hearing the cry of the crisp girl, Yang Ning couldn''t help but looked up, and saw a handsome girl, waving at him happily. "Anna? Why are you here?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking, a soft smile on his face. "Who is this?" For Anna, the first **** knows, but he doesnt know Galis next to Anna. At the same time, although Galis condenses his breath, he still feels an unfathomable pressure. "When was the true **** so worthless?" The old man could not help whispering. True god? In fact, with the exception of the first god, the blame old man and Ah Li, the presence of Yang Ning, including Yang Ning, never imagined that the ancient old man accompanied by Anna turned out to be a true god! "I have no ill intentions." With a smile on his face, Galis dispelled most of the guard''s vigilance: "Originally, this time I took Anna to say goodbye to you. After all, she may take four or five years to return. I didn''t expect to be catching up with the three great powers and the four great shrines besieging here." After a pause, Galis glanced at Anna kindly: "Anna once begged me to save you, but I feel that there is a big person here, I naturally dare not take it easily, so as not to cause some unnecessary misunderstandings." Yang Ning couldn''t help vomiting, secretly said that he didn''t dare to take action, fearing that it might cause misunderstandings, it''s just that you want to stay out of the Ao Yi Temple, and don''t help each other. If it''s not because of Anna, I''m afraid the Ao Yi Temple will not be clean. Thinking about it, Yang Ning didn''t break it: "Mr. Lau is worried." Galis smiled and was about to say something. Suddenly, he raised his head and said, "Mello, you are late." Suddenly said again: "Two old friends, we haven''t seen each other for so many years, can''t we come down to describe the old?" Chapter 1776： In 1776, the eight directions came, and the world is immortal! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I knew that you would be here first." An old man with a golden beard appeared beside Galis with a staff, and his face gave a very serious feeling. After he appeared, he accidentally glanced at the magic circle drawn by Huron on the ground, and then frowned slightly. , Looked at everyone, and finally stopped on Huron. "You painted these magic circles?" This golden-bearded old man, Merlot, who was spoken by Galis, is the second true **** in the Temple of Justice. "Yes." Despite facing the true God, Huolan still looked up. "This ancient magic circle has long been lost. Where did you learn it from?" As soon as Merlot had finished asking, he touched Galis''s meaningful gaze. As a result, the stereotyped face floated with a smile: "Forget it, I won''t ask more about this matter." At this time, there were two more figures in the field, but neither of them looked good. After they appeared, they nodded each other with Galis and Merlot, and then looked at Yang Ning at the same time. Yang Ning stepped back half a step subconsciously. The First God, Ahli and the Old Man were also blocked in front of Yang Ning for the first time. Although they faced the two true gods, none of them had any stage fright. "We are not malicious." One of them said: "At the same time, we also apologize to you for the atrocities of Promis." "Little brothers, they are the true gods of the Temple of War, the one who speaks to you is called Vitos, and the one next to him is called Zimmermann." Galis smiled and said: "Relax, in the face of immortality, no one dares to let go." immortal! Hearing this title, not only Zimmermann and Vitos, but even Merlot, showed a dignified color on his face, even more vaguely worried. "Immortal...wake up?" Merlot could not help looking at Galis. "No, it is very unstable, unless it is stimulated, for example, showing hostility to this town, or..." Speaking of which, Galis paused and looked at Yang Ning: "Or make some very irrational actions towards this little brother." Yang Ning noticed that when Galis finished speaking these words, the other three true gods took a breath at the same time, as if the stone that had been pressed against his chest had disappeared. "About this little brother?" Galis thoughtfully looked at Vitos and Zimmerman, while looking at him and Melo, he was waiting to see the joke. After all, in this matter, Galis and Merlot had also discussed whether they should cooperate with the Temple of Wu to attack the dream cabin. Of course, in this matter, Annas factor is almost negligible. The reason why Galis dispelled his thoughts is that when he was divination his fate, he made one of the most terrible things he has done since he debuted. Disaster signal. So, from that moment on, after discussing with Merlot, he decided to take a temporary look. "We will make compensation." Will Vitos not see the thoughts of Galis and Merlot, secretly clenched his teeth, and endured the heartache: "The Temple of War will give the little brother a real cloud tower to this little brother as compensation." True Cloud Santa? Yang Ning stunned, what is this? Why doesn''t it feel precious, without seeing Vitos and Zimmerman''s painful look? On the other hand, Galis and Merlot were also taken aback. "You''re really good enough." For a while, Melo couldn''t help saying: "We added one to only five places, but because of the agreement of the ancestors, you got one more place. Now that''s fine, let''s tie Now." "do not talk!" Vitos clenched his teeth secretly, and 80% of his stomach was scolded. It seemed that he thought that Galis was a master of fate. Bacheng knew what he knew, and he chose to be neutral when he received the invitation. "About the True Cloud Santa Pagoda, I will explain it to you later." Seeing Yang Ning''s confused expression, Galis said with a smile, and then said: "Dolan, immediately tell the world, Declares that this fief will become a new holy place!" New shrine? After hearing this, Xie Erna''s face changed greatly. The so-called holy place has always described the Temple of Wu and the Temple of Profound Truth. She once heard Mikael mentioned that only a place with a **** can be called a holy place. True God! After Vitos and Zimmerman were unwilling, they immediately drafted a decree and sent it back to the Temple of War with the power of the true God. At the moment when the secular spokespersons of Aoyi Temple and Wushen Temple announced the news to the countries, all forces were all in shock! why? Where was the place to be condemned in the past, but now it is a holy place recognized by the Temple of War and the Temple of Ao Yi? Does this not mean that the small town in the backcountry has such a terrible power of the true god? No matter the major powers or many small countries, all of them are boiling, but everyone who is well-informed is talking about this super big news, even ordinary people have heard this rumor more or less, but this kind of thing It''s too far away from their world, so it''s not very care. "What? Holy place? Also recognized by the Temple of War?" In the glorious empire, a roar sounded, there was a deep incredible in the sound, but more, it was frightened! "Immediately! Send the messenger to the new holy place, we need to be forgiven by the new holy place!" The voice continued to shout: "Call me Fendall''s bastard! This is the culprit he broke out of, this pot, no one can bear it!" At the same time, the earth-shaking roar also sounded in the mansion of Findor: "Impossible! Holy Land? I don''t believe it! Immediately follow me to the Temple of War, it must be fake, fake!" In the Lord''s family mansion, although there was no earth-shattering roar at the moment, the Lord''s clan were all sorrowful. The current patriarch and elders were all panicked, and they would also aim at the gate from time to time. It seemed to worry who would suddenly break into the door. The same thing is happening in the emperor capitals of the Star Empire and the Solo Empire. The two nations are also sleepy and sleepy. Eventually, they can only send a large number of missions, carrying high-value treasures, and go to the dream cabin to pay guilt. The three great countries took the lead in setting an example. Those small countries who had previously participated in the attack on the dream cabin naturally did not dare to pretend to be silly. Each one also sent a messenger group, accompanied by a large number of rare treasures, and went to the dream cabin. . Obviously, everyones thoughts are the same, that is, before things are irreversible, repair the relationship with Yang Ning as much as possible, otherwise, I am afraid that even if Yang Ning will not speak out in the future, some small countries that try to stagnate the new Holy Land will also Join forces to attack them in order to please Yang Nings At the same time, he can also divide his country. All nations, big and small, have taken action. Naturally, those families and forces will not dare to sloppy. The four major shrines jointly issued a statement on the same day. They will send the elders of the class to go to the new holy place to worship, and to die in the war. The hero pays tribute to the highest ceremony. With the sound of the four great shrines, other small forces naturally followed with treasures one by one. After all, that is a new holy place. Who dares to offend? Two days later, the old man woke up and learned from the mouth of Xerna, standing on the city wall at this moment, watching all the forces outside the city standing in line waiting to enter the city quietly, and a sense of pride rose in his heart: "Eight directions come to the world, immortal people!" Chapter 1777： 1777 is on the road! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Todays dream cabin is very lively. Those people who were still panicked before the war are also confused at the moment. How to wake up, the attitude of these big powers has turned a 180-degree turn, and Those who go in and out of the city gate are all highly weighted, or rich The big one on one side! Is it dreaming before? Still dreaming? But, after the initial confusion, these people immediately put aside these issues that have little to do with themselves, and began to run the business with joy, after all, so many guests came at once. No matter what, they have to make a good deal, right? The merchants on the rich side, perhaps to please this new sacred place, immediately squandered in the city and collected a lot of things that could be used, or things that were not needed at all, it seemed that they wanted to use their tens of thousands of net worth for Yang Nings The city added a considerable tax. Some more wealthy merchants began to prepare for the establishment of transit stations in the city, and even bought some shops. The merchants keen sense of smell told them that this place would become a hugely unimaginable business point in the future. The prosperity level would not be inferior to the emperors of the three major countries. city! After all, this is a holy place! In particular, this holy place is extremely close to the people. It is not as high as the Wushen Temple and Aoyi Temple. Not to mention the development of trade. Even if it is a warrior, it does not have the strength above the king level. I am afraid that it does not even have the qualification to enter there! As for those small countries, they are also secretly thankful at the moment. They think that the most wise way of the founder is not to offend Yang Ning. Even some small country owners patted their chests, and they were worried. Fortunately, they did not get the power of those big countries. Invitation, otherwise, huge compensation Not to mention the amount of money, I can''t take the initiative to seek attachment like myself. These small countries have also made great efforts in order to grow in the future, which directly led to Morrison''s door being stepped on and collapsed. After all, everyone knows that this smart man has the same status as the steward of the Holy Land! "How many people have all gone?" Yang Ning said distressedly. In the beginning, he was personally received by the treasures sent by those small forces, but after a long time, he immediately became bored. "Adult, we will have to meet six small countries and three leaders of medium-sized forces." Morrison smiled, no wonder he was so happy, because every time he met, it was equal to a huge income. "It''s gone, it''s gone." Yang Ning waved his hand. "If you want to see you, just say I''m going to retreat." "This is not enough," Morrison said suddenly. "Why?" Yang Ning looked at Morrison wonderingly. "Sir, don''t you forget, who betrayed us at the beginning?" Morrison said yawningly. betray? After being reminded by Morrison, Yang Ning moved his heart, and his face gradually sank: "So, the people of the Four Great Shrines have come?" "Come, but they are all small characters." Morrison ordered Nodded: "I asked Mr. Garov to sneak around the warehouse where they hoarded goods, and found that they are all worthless spars, although they have some value, it is very sincere to be sent by other forces. But, as promised Compared to adult affairs, this can''t be described as stingy, stingy and stingy. " "In the beginning, the Four Great Shrines had promised to divide the collection in the treasure house into half of me." Yang Ning sneered: "It seems that they still have a fluke mentality." "Adult, do you have any ideas?" "It''s not...how, listen, as if you have any ideas?" Morrison thought about it: "Adult, we are now a holy place where the true **** sits, and it is also recognized by the Temple of War and the Temple of Aoyi, that is to say, we already have the qualification to issue edicts to various countries." Morrison continued: "As long as we order the Four Great Shrines, then the heads of the Four Great Shrines will inevitably fulfill this agreement. If they dare to breach the contract, then it is tantamount to declaring war against us. At that time, we don''t even need our action, Many hope to stifle us, or heart The great powers and forces that have maintained good relations will unite to give us this bad breath. " "Interesting, interesting." Yang Ning pinched his chin, and then said: "However, I want to go to the Four Great Shrines in person." Yang Ning couldn''t help thinking of the deep-sea ice coffin placed in the [warehouse] at the moment. It was a great treasure. Prometheus snatched it from Hussein and did not have time to study it in depth, but he was different. These days, he has been studying the deep sea ice coffin and found that it is still hidden. There is a big secret, but if you want to uncover this secret, you must go to the base of the Weeping Sea. "A Ning, I won''t go back for a while, so I will stay here for a while." Yang Ning finally decided to visit the Four Great Shrines in person. He originally wanted to return the old man who had gradually recovered to reality, but the old man refused altogether. : "From the founding to the second line, I gave it to the country in the first half of my life. Later, I lost my legs and feet and gave the disabled year to the capital. Now I want to take a long vacation for myself. Here, for me, there is a freshness everywhere. I want to walk around. At least, go to the city of Moore you have been to. " Speaking of which, the old man smiled and said: "I also talked with Mr. Andor, he seems to want you to be his son-in-law, that little girl named Anna, grandpa also likes it, clever and smart, and very kind... Hey, you How can a big man blush?" "Grandpa, we are modern people and we must respect that monogamy..." Before Yang Ning had finished speaking, the old man scolded and said: "Full ridiculously, looking at the five thousand years before the founding of our country, our tradition of Yan and Huang''s grandchildren is polygamy. Which man with skill does not take ten or eight wives?" Yang Ning was speechless. Of course, he also knew that the old man was saying this to make him play. Even if the old man could pretend, Yang Ning could still use emperor-level eyesight to notice that the meridian on his face kept shaking when he said this Non-stop. "Okay, you young people, my old man of this age will not be mixed, anyway, where do you fall in love, grandpa, stay here temporarily, never go back!" Seeing the old man seems to be determined to stay, Yang Ning did not intend to continue to block, nodded and said: "Then grandpa, you should stay first, wait for me to come back, we will discuss this issue." "OK, be careful on the road." The old man sternly urged. As for other trivial matters, Yang Ning handed over to Morrison and Elder to deal with it. There are two of them in one article and one article at a time. Naturally, the big and small things in the city can be handled properly. Besides, there is also Xerna. With Catherine on the side, Yang Ning does not need to worry. Ah Li is responsible for protecting the old man and the four commanders are responsible for maintaining the order in the city, but now the security of the dream cabin is too strong. There is a true **** sitting in the town. Who dares to make trouble, is it not a deliberate death? After all, somehow it is a holy place now! On the way, Yang Ning took only the first **** and the old man. His departure did not disturb anyone, but when he was about to reach the blue empire, he saw Galis. "I felt it from the moment you left the city. Presumably you should have gone to the cause and effect of the Four Great Shrines." Galis smiled faintly: "When you come back, remember to come to this place, when the time comes, I will Talk to you in detail about Zhenyun Shengta." Chapter 1778： 1778 Going to the door to ask for guilt! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Fortunately, I got a lot of treasures, otherwise, I really can''t repair this starship." Yang Ning muttered secretly. At this moment, he rode a starship together with the first **** and the strange old man, and flew to the place where the bones were buried. After all, the First God is the first person of the Soul Clan in the past. I have never seen any big winds and waves. I am afraid that I have participated in the Xinghai War. I am countless, and I am also familiar with starships. On the contrary, the old man was a little shocked at first, and he did aim at everywhere like a curious baby, but after watching the meeting, he was no longer interested, and began to enjoy the holographic projection of the Xinghai documentary with the First God. "Arrived." With a slight tremor from the starship, Yang Ning fell from the starship with the first **** and the strange old man. At the moment, the place where the bones are buried still has traces after the war. There are relatively few Warcraft in it. What is left is nothing more than some low-level Warcraft. Since the core of the earth was taken away, here is the attraction for Warcraft The force is also greatly reduced, most of them are willing to stay Developed a habit, that this is home. When I came to the Deep Valley Devil''s Cave again, the seal was still not lifted, but there were some signs of destruction. The first **** was about to touch the seal. Suddenly, he frowned: "Come out, what to hide?" Roar! With a huge dragon roar, the huge body of Yu Yanlong suddenly appeared, and at this moment, his eyes looked at Yang Ning in shock, and soon, it landed and turned into a human body: "Emperor!" "Are you still there?" Yang Ning laughed immediately after seeing Yu Yanlong. "Yes, I didn''t go far, mainly because I didn''t know where to go." Yu Yanlong quickly said: "Emperor, you are very dangerous now, and all the outsiders said they would punish you." "That''s the thing of the past." Yang Ning, the First God and the old man smiled at each other, and then the old man waved his hand directly to reproduce the earth-shattering battle outside the dream cabin city. From the beginning to the end, Yu Yanlong''s eyes widened, and he refused to let go of anything. After reading it, he took a deep breath and shocked: "True God! That is a living True God!" "From now on, I am safe and no one should dare to provoke me." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "I plan to settle the accounts with the Four Great Shrines, but I have to get some crystal mines before I leave." "Emperor, none of my men escaped, and I immediately summoned them back." Yuyan Dragon rises into the sky and turns into a dragon body again. This time, it has no cover. After living for so long, the brain is still very aura. I know that from today, the Temple of Wushen will never run to the bone. The place finds its foulness. About half an hour later, Yu Yanlong came back and just landed, he said: "Emperor, those of my subordinates are rushing back. It won''t take long for this place to become their paradise again. The crystal mine here will also look like Digging day and night like that." "They?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "So, don''t you plan to stay?" "Emperor, I have stayed here for hundreds of years, and I want to go out and see." Yu Yanlong said seriously: "Let me accompany you to the Four Great Shrines. Then, I want to pay homage to the true god. Maybe I will go around to find out if there are still my people." Facing Yu Yanlong''s sincere and serious eyes, Yang Ning nodded and said, "Okay, I promise you." Two days later, the number of high-level World of Warcraft in the land of bones increased significantly, and basically they were called back by Yu Yanlong. Todays land of bones may not be as prosperous as before the war, but it has gradually entered the period of rest. Believe It can be recovered in less than a hundred years. The work of mining and excavation was naturally handed over to the Four-Headed Beastmaster. They heard that the boss would go to the Four Great Shrines with Yang Ning. Here, it is also reluctant to touch, after all, they really regard this as home Too. "Emperor, where are we going?" Feeling the high speed of the starship, Yu Yanlong is also a curious baby. "Weeping in the sea." Yang Ning said one word at a time. His thoughts reminded him of the deep-sea ice coffin. When Yang Ning explored before, he was surprised to find that the deep-sea ice coffin contained a big secret, that is the soul gathering! Gathering souls is to gather the remnant souls of the dead around. As long as the dead bodies are well preserved, then the deep sea ice coffin and the gathering place can be used to let the dead be born! "Vajra, I will definitely bring you back to life." Yang Ning secretly looked at the [Warehouse], the King Kong lying in the deep sea ice coffin at the moment. Um... uh... uh... The dark magic dragon cub flew around, feeling Yang Ning''s sadness, and immediately came over with his little head, rubbed Yang Ning''s chin, and then began to wander around blindly again. Although they are all dragons, it is obvious that the dark magic dragon cubs are extremely wary of Yuyan Dragon. In this regard, Yang Ning also asked Yu Yanlong, and his answer was vague, which generally means that the dragons are not harmonious, and they are hostile and guard against each other. "Is there sea crying?" Looking at a huge island in front, surrounded by the ocean, Yang Ning smiled and said: "If Hussein sees me, I don''t know what kind of expression will appear." "I''m afraid he never dreamed that you would visit his nest in person." The first **** smiled and said with a smile: "I am very interested in his godhead." "Look at the situation and talk about it." Yang Ning laughed: "Now, don''t you already have a personality?" Yang Ning has taken Emily''s divine form from the demon''s body and gave it to the first god, hoping that he will be able to impact the divine realm. However, the First God did not use it immediately, as if there were any concerns. "It''s just a joke, I hope the guy knows each other, don''t force us to do it." The first **** smiled. "who is it!" When Yang Ning appeared on the island with the first **** and the strange old man, someone immediately shouted. "Go tell Hussain and say your old friend is visiting." Yang Ning laughed. "The old palace owner is behind closed doors, no matter who you are or where you come from, please come back!" The man''s tone was bad. Humph! The first **** snorted immediately, and then the whole island oscillated: "I don''t want this island to be sunk by me, let Hussain come out honestly! Remember, my patience is not very good, don''t mess with me ." The man did not dare to squeak. He dared not to blame him. No matter what the intention of Yang Ning and the First God was, whether he was an enemy or a friend, he was not able to intervene or even decide, so he immediately returned to the shrine. "It''s you!" About twenty minutes or so, I saw a group of people coming from the vastness. The leaders were the three saints who had attacked the dream cabin. "Don''t come unharmed." Yang Ning smiled. "How about your adult? Don''t let him come out yet?" The First God sneered. Look at me, these three saints, I look at you, they are all ugly. At this moment, they dare not breathe, and fools can see that this time Yang Ning came to Xingshi for questioning, but they dare not act rashly. , Lets not mention that the town is now a recognized new holy place. The two gods of the old man can make them all eat and go! "Anyway, I''m going to visit, let''s go up first. I would also like to see the beautiful scenery of the city and the sea weeping this day." Yang Ning smiled and began to pass by the surrounding guards without anyone, and there was no one along the way. Dare to block, to be precise, their bodies did not listen to the call at all, and they could only watch Yang Ning and his colleagues set foot on the temple in their hearts! Chapter 1779： 1779 deep sea ice crystals Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I told you all, don''t bother me anymore recently!" Hussein, who opened his eyes from the rest, was very dissatisfied with the people outside the door. With a wave of his hand, the originally locked door suddenly opened. At the moment when he opened, Hussein, who was originally irritated, suddenly changed, and the whole face became cloudy and uncertain. "Old Palace Master." The two Saints of the Weeping Sea look at me, and I look at you, both come in panic. "You don''t need to say, I already feel their breath." Hussein narrowed his eyes slightly: "Two gods, what do they want to do? Do you really plan to demolish my shrine?" But soon, Hussein''s face became helpless: "Now I have not recovered, and the strength of the two gods, no matter who I am, I can''t cope alone." "Old Palace Master, what should I do now?" The two holy levels panicked, and they were really worried as Hussein had guessed, wouldn''t it be said that the sea of ??the Four Great Shrines will be weeped Razed to the ground? "Go, see what they want!" Hussein disappeared directly in place, and then appeared in the Hall of Weeping Sea. "The Lord of the New Holy Land is here, so I haven''t notified me early, so I can go to meet you." Hussein laughed and greeted Yang Ning. The first **** and the old man who were sitting on the chair stood up in a moment of alertness. Seeing this scene, Hussein appeared embarrassed on the surface, but his heart was agitated! Before, he once thought that Yang Ning was a disciple in these two realms, but looking at this posture, it was clear that he looked like a pair of calves. This kind of respect and order placed on the realm of God, and the object was another Imperial class, what does this mean? "Does not say that the lord of this new holy place is not the spokesperson of the true God in the world? Even Dolan, as a proselytized disciple of Lord Galis, could not have such treatment? This suddenly rising young man, after all, What does it matter to be a true god?"Although Hussein is also a divine realm, he is still far from being able to reach the level of immortal legends, so he has no idea at all how much the real identity of Meng Meizi is afraid, Quan thought it was just a The true God, this so-called new holy place, cannot possibly catch up with the Temple of Wu and the Temple of Profound Truth, After all, there are two true gods in the latter two. But even if there is only one true god, it is not sea crying that can provoke it, so I laughed quickly: "The two do not have to be nervous, I am not malicious, this time as a guest of sea crying, I will greet you with the most solemnity Way, to treat you." "No need." Yang Ning calmly said: "I just came to fulfill the original agreement with you." "Appointment?" Hussain was stunned for a moment, and then his face went white with a brush. It seemed to him that he remembered it, but at the time, he agreed with Kosell to make an alliance with Yang Ning, and promised to allow Yang Ning to take half of the treasures in their respective shrines! At the beginning, only when Yang Ning came to ask him to cross the river and demolish the bridge on the day of the crime, whoever wanted to think about it, the other party didn''t mention this matter at all, but turned the topic directly to the most terrible link, which made Hussein who was originally ready to speak. Became dumb. "It''s...not in a hurry...I''ll arrange a welcome banquet for the three first." Hussein didn''t think of a move for a while, he had to choose to delay the tactics. "Also, I heard that there is a strange place of deep sea ice crystals. It is very beautiful. Can I have the honor to visit it?" Yang Ning laughed. "Of course." Hussein was also worried that Yang Ning would not hold on to the topic. Now when he hears this, he quickly agrees, lest he say that he has slowed down the opportunity to give Yang Ning a bar. At this moment, he is simply too lazy to go. I wonder why Yang Ning went to the deep-sea ice crystal place. You know that there is a cave in the sea crying Fortunately, unless it is a figure above the elder level, otherwise it is not allowed to enter or leave at all. "The two of you will accompany you, remember, no slack!" Hussein immediately sternly told the two saints who greeted each other with smiles, and then looked at Yang Ning: "I will immediately let people arrange a banquet. The two of them will take you to visit the deep sea ice crystals. Open up." With that said, Hussein walked away and left Yang Ning without giving him a chance to intervene. "It''s running very fast, but well, the monk can''t run the temple." Yang Ning''s mouth twitched an imperceptible sarcasm. Under the leadership of the two holy levels, Yang Ning, together with the first **** and the strange old man, entered the deep sea ice crystal heaven. In fact, the place where the deep-sea ice crystals are located is about two kilometers below the Weeping Shrine of the Sea. This is definitely a deep-sea paradise, but it was made into a submarine park by a great supernatural person. Energy cut off the sea water. "There is even a thin source of origin gas?" The First God couldn''t help whispering, the strange old man on the side also discovered this, and the two immediately took a deep breath. Yang Ning didn''t know much about the origin of Qi, nor was he as sensitive as the two gods. Instead, he had a keen interest in the scenery here. "Sir, there is the treasure of deep sea ice crystal in our shrine." As the two saints pointed out, Yang Ning couldn''t help but look out, and saw a huge spar shaped like a ten thousand-year-old stalactite at a distance of 300 meters in front, in which azure blue liquid crystals flowed under the refraction of sea water , Shining bright light. "It''s really treasure." Yang Ning walked forward slowly, his eyes kept staring at the deep sea ice crystal of this towering giant, and his right hand subconsciously wanted to reach out and touch it, but was stopped by the two holy levels, and one of them was slightly anxious: "Master, can''t Touch, the deep sea ice crystals will melt." "Oh, I don''t know." Yang Ning smiled embarrassedly. "It''s okay." Seeing that Yang Ning was so intriguing, the two saints were also secretly relieved. At this time, Yang Ning smiled and glanced at the First God. The two Saints also noticed this. At first, they didn''t feel anything, but they saw the First God looking at them with a smile, suddenly, Their complexions changed suddenly. "Not good!" one of the saints exclaimed, about to ask Yang Ning what he wanted to do, but suddenly found out that there was no one behind him when he was there, and he was closing his mouth with his hand at the moment. "Petrochemical." As the strange old man finished talking lightly, I saw these two holy levels, the body was petrifying at a rate visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into two statues. "At least one month, they have to maintain this state." The old man smiled and smiled: "Okay, hurry up what you want." "Ok." Yang Ning smiled slightly and took out the deep-sea ice coffin directly from the [warehouse], then looked at the deep-sea ice crystal: "Hussein should want to use the deep-sea ice coffin and deep-sea ice crystal to impact the true god, but for some reasons, I didnt dare to move, but it cheapened me." Speaking of which, Yang Ning could not help looking at the Vajra in the deep sea ice coffin: "Vajra, you must wake up." After all, Yang Ning began to mutter an ancient language, gradually, the first **** and the strange The old man found that the deep-sea ice coffin and the deep-sea ice crystal seemed to have a certain resonance, and at the same time radiated a dazzling blue light! Chapter 1780： 1780 Gathering Soul Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "wrong!" Hussein, who was thinking about countermeasures, suddenly changed his face: "This breath... Is it... a deep-sea ice coffin?" At this moment, his expression was very wonderful, the original expression of ecstasy, and then what seemed to come to mind, instantly became white! "Deep sea ice crystals! Oops! Deep sea ice crystals!" Hussein fell into the extreme rage at this moment, and rushed directly into the deep sea without staying. He could not control the two gods of the first **** and the strange old man now. One thought was to take back the deep sea ice coffin! "Stop it!" When he came under the deep sea and saw the scene in front of him, Hussein almost lost his breath, because at this moment, the deep-sea ice crystals began to transport azure blue crystal liquid towards the deep-sea ice coffin. This is the deep-sea ice crystal one. Ten thousand drops of spirit will only be born in a thousand years, and now a brain has been taken away, afraid that it will be accumulated Served for hundreds of thousands of years! Hussein was bleeding on his chest, and these crystals were not even acceptable to him. Now that he is so ruined, he cant wait to cut the culprit Yang Ning directly! "Stop!" The first **** and the strange old man stopped the anger, a pair of Hussein who wanted to kill. "Give up!" Hussein obviously had no reason to speak, and the first **** and the strange old man would be snapped away. "Go one step further and don''t blame me for being rude." The first **** sneered. "roll!" Right now the face is absolutely torn, Hussein almost frantically attacked the first god. "Shameless face." The first **** immediately disintegrated into a soul body, and countless soul energy sources began to haunt Hussein. "you?" Hussein and the First God just had a match, and his face suddenly changed: "How is it possible? You should have been seriously injured, how can you recover so quickly?" The stronger the strength, the slower the recovery speed. Hussein recognized that his injury was far less than the first **** and the old man, so he felt that he should be able to stabilize the situation. Otherwise, he could not be alone. Come and face the two gods alone! But for the moment, Hussein panicked and found that the damage of the First God is far less serious than he thought, or that the recovery situation is quite good! "Damn!" Hussein scolded, and immediately retreated, looking at the first **** who still dissipated, and the strange old man who was smiling beside him. Tricky! Quite tricky! "As long as you don''t take the crystal liquid from the deep-sea ice crystals, I promise, we will fulfill our previous agreement!" At this moment, Hussein couldn''t care about the pain, and said: "The deep sea ice coffin is a sacred object of the weeping sea. Please return it." "First of all, the deep-sea ice coffin is my spoils." After a pause, Yang Ning said: "Don''t say it doesn''t belong here anymore. Even if it is still, I can use it as one of the promises." "You!" Hussein said angrily: "You are a robber!" "Joke, the deep sea ice coffin was snatched from you by Promis, and I, just picked it out of the ruins when cleaning the battlefield." Yang Ning smiled and said: "When you pick up things also become robber behavior, your logic is very confused." "I''m not going to talk to you, the deep-sea ice coffin must be returned to me!" "It seems that you are recovering well, provoking me over and over again. In this case, I will let you continue to lie in bed for three months with peace of mind." The first **** snorted, then, driving countless souls, began to attack Hussein. As for the old man, obviously there is no intention to blend in. His job now is to ensure that Yang Nings ceremony is not disturbed. Yang Ning no longer pays attention to the battle between the First God and Hussein. A mind manipulates the deep-sea ice coffin, guiding the crystal liquid in the deep-sea ice crystals and slowly flowing into Vajra''s body. "You bastard!" Seeing Yang Ning continue to ingest crystal liquid for a low-level Warcraft treatment, this scene can see Hussein vomiting blood, his head is about to explode, and even he thinks that the crystal liquid is even Yang Ning If you take it yourself, you can become more acceptable. Now the target is a low-level Warcraft, and it is still a The corpse, this is not a big stimulus to him. At the same time, Hussein was also quite puzzled. He couldn''t understand why Yang Ning drove the deep-sea ice coffin. What made him wonder was that Yang Ning even knew the connection between the deep-sea ice coffin and the deep-sea ice crystal! Hiss... It was so distracting that Hussein was caught by the First God, and suddenly a group of demons flew, and the air blade derived from the power of space directly scraped Hussein all over. Although it seems to be only a skin trauma, but Will the duel between gods be so simple? boom! When he fell heavily on the ground, Hussein couldn''t stand anymore. His legs were as if bound to a hundred thousand mountains. "Answer me, why do you know how to use the deep sea ice coffin?" Hussein''s eyes were full of anger, but more, it was frustrated. "I understand more than that, it''s beyond your cognition." Yang Ning calmly said: "Don''t the previous user tell you that deep sea ice coffins can store corpses, and deep sea ice crystals can capture souls?" A few words made Hussain''s body tremble. At this moment, he finally knew what Yang Ning was about to do: "Do you... want to...resurrect... this Warcraft?" "The answer is correct, but unfortunately there is no award." Yang Ning said with a sneer: "I''m looking at it sideways. When it''s finished, I''ll go to your vault." groove! Perhaps, the word Hussein wanted to say it, but he still didn''t hold it in the end, because of his anger and his new injuries and old attacks, he passed out. "I only found out that this kid''s mouth is poisonous enough." "You met him the first day? I''m used to it." The old man blamed the first **** and communicated quietly, obviously not wanting to disturb Yang Ning. "The crystal liquid in the deep-sea ice crystals is really powerful. With the particularity of the ice coffin, the impurities began to evaporate at the moment of inflow, leaving only the essence. These essences now begin to fill the body of Vajra." Yang Ning raised his head and looked at the deep-sea ice crystal: "Now, it''s the most critical moment...to gather souls." Beginning to chant the ancient mantra given by the Supreme System, I saw that the deep sea ice crystals began to emit colorful and colorful rays of light. This ray of light carried the sky''s breath directly to the surface of the water. After several breaths, the rays of light rushed out of the sea and shot directly into the clouds. For a time, the sky began to darken, and the members of the Weeping Sea who were not aware of it all rushed to watch this wonderful scene one by one, and several high-level officials suspected that they were masterpieces of deep-sea ice crystals. The elders. Click! The thunder was surging, and the sea was also swelled. The countless ghosts gathered from all directions, but most of them disappeared under the bombardment of thunder and lightning. But there is a sparse soul, miraculously passed through the thundercloud, slowly drifting towards the ray of sunshine... Chapter 1781： 1781 Scarlet Soul Shadow Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I already feel your breath!" Suddenly Yang Ning opened his eyes and raised his head suddenly. His eyes seemed to skim across the sea to find the vajra among the countless ghosts. At this moment, Yang Ning was ecstatic. If there was no basket, Vajra would soon appear in front of him again and again. In this way, his inner **** would be reduced by one. Will reduce a lot of trouble. The first **** mentioned that the more obstacles, the more troublesome it will be to enter the Holy Class, because when you hit the Holy Class, you need to face a level, that is, to face your heart! In that state, the previous experiences will be reproduced one by one. If there are too many ties, it will inevitably aggravate the process of facing the heart, or even reach a certain amount of ties, and may be tampered with these experiences and become the heart. The scene I want to see the most, there is no joy and sorrow, some are just fast fun. But in that case, it is likely that you will never wake up, have been sinking into the illusory world and gradually lost, and finally you can''t tell which is the reality and the heart. "What the **** happened?" "Is it the situation under the deep sea?" "Probably the guys in those three new shrines are making fun!" "Go to the old palace master!" At this moment, the management of Sea Weeping has exploded. Unlike the ordinary children of the door people, the first thing they think of is that the deep sea ice crystal has passed passively, because that position happens to be the foothold of the ice crystal under the deep sea! "Let''s go too!" "Yes, we must figure out what happened there!" "You go to the old palace master!" The remaining two Saints of the Weeping Sea brought a group of elders into the deep sea, and before they were close, they felt the strong atmosphere of forbiddenness from all around. "Anyway! Something happened!" "It smells of fighting, bad!" "Deep sea ice crystals!" Everyone you look at me, I look at you, they are all startled, all jumped up. "What''s the matter with you?" When I saw the two saints who led Yang Ning to visit the deep-sea ice crystals, the person who led this time ran over immediately, and his face was surprisingly ugly: "I passed out? Quickly, you woke them both up, Others, follow me in!" "stop!" When I came to the deep sea ice crystals, I immediately saw Yang Ning being performing surgery. This group of people couldn''t help but say that they had to intervene. "roll!" As a hum sounded, these people only felt dizzy and their hearts seemed to be beaten. "Even Hussain can only lie beside him. What are you screaming about here?" Yu Yanlong, who hasn''t talked much, also appeared at the moment. The first **** and the old man arrogantly identified themselves, unwilling to ignore these people, it is different, and now they know that it is time for themselves to express themselves. "Old Palace Master!" Seeing Hussein seriously injured and dying to the side, these people were trembling, and their minds were sober at the moment, realizing that they were standing opposite, but the two gods, even if they killed them all, it seems It''s not difficult! "Honestly, don''t make trouble, otherwise, you will endure suffering." Yu Yanlong laughed beside him. Yang Ning cant be bothered to control the noise next to him. At this moment, he is guiding the soul of Vajra attentively. When he locks the soul of Vajra, he has been slowly introducing it into the deep sea ice crystals. Can be included in the repaired body. "It''s coming... it''s going to be... Yang Ning''s heart thumped, maybe in the eyes of others, the teachers were moving, so a generous resurrection of a fourth-order World of Warcraft, this is definitely a super prodigal **** behavior, but he does not care, because there are things, there is no price to measure . About ten minutes later, I saw a large mass of thin souls swimming out of the deep-sea ice crystals. When I saw this soul, Yang Ning''s eyes were wet, and his body shivered uncontrollably. He wanted to cry! Cry out loud! But this has nothing to do with sorrow, but happiness, happiness from the heart! "King Kong... We will meet again soon... this time, I must..." Yang Ning was crying with joy, and suddenly his face changed suddenly! "what!" The first **** and the strange old man also found out the situation, because a red soul shadow was suddenly rushing out of the deep sea ice crystals, and then directly rushed to the soul of Vajra, as if to swallow it. "Go! What are you!" Yang Ning was furious. He didn''t expect that at the most critical time, he would kill Cheng Chengjin and beat him by surprise. boom! Yang Ning was about to step forward. Suddenly, this red soul shadow exuded a huge soul power and directly flew Yang Ning. "Playing Soul Force in front of me, I don''t know what to do!" The first **** sneered, and now this group of red soul shadows is playing the remaining tricks before the soul clan ten thousand years ago. "not good!" It seems that the red soul shadow also knows the power of the first god, and even accelerates the speed, directly entangled with the soul of Vajra, a posture that the fish is dead. "I can''t do it, otherwise, even if you drive away this evil spirit, it will affect the soul of this head of Warcraft." The first **** looked at Yang Ning embarrassedly: "This evil soul has cultivated soul power, and it is better than that end. The soul of Warcraft is too much and too strong, and once it is done, it will definitely be unbearable." "What should I do?" Yang Ning asked anxiously. "Unless it voluntarily gives up, otherwise, there is no solution." The first **** shook his head, also helpless. God! Even the Soul Clan''s first person could not solve this problem. Who else can solve it? Extreme system? Yes, the system! Yang Ning was about to consult with the system, but suddenly, the first **** said again: "Oh, I remembered it." "What? Hurry!" Yang Ning said anxiously. "The Soul Boundary, didn''t we make the Soul Boundary?" After being reminded by the First God, Yang Ning remembered that at first, the First God required a lot of materials to create a treasure of the Soul Race. "Is that thing okay?" Yang Ning asked. "Yes." The first **** said confidently. Immediately afterwards, he turned into a state of being away from the soul, and suddenly a gusty wind rose around him. Countless ghosts continued to hover around. Gradually, an altar ghost image with an ancient breath appeared on the ground, Yang Ning noticed that at this moment in the altar of the altar, there was a figure in his hand A hard-to-see treasure is standing there singing, like some kind of ancient mantra. Boom! The red soul shadow screamed sorrowfully, and then, a scarlet blood light was spit out. The blood light sputtered away. The first **** secretly relieved, and was about to withdraw the soul limit, but suddenly, these originally splashed The blood spewed out unexpectedly reunited, and at an alarming rate , Spread on the weak soul shadow of Vajra, blinking Kung Fu, Vajra''s soul, as if stained with red ink, completely became scarlet. "Damn things, give me this hand before the annihilation, even for the sake of success, I would rather destroy them completely!" The first god''s face was surprisingly ugly. Seeing the expression of the First God, Yang Ning couldn''t help but fall to the bottom of the valley. Looking at the soul shadow that should be perfectly integrated with the body, there was now a sign of being rejected by the body. Yang Ning couldn''t help but panic. "What should I do? Answer me quickly!" Yang Ning questioned the system almost at the fastest speed. Ding! After only half a breath of effort, the echo from the system, Yang Ning did not stop for a moment, just clicked on the message. Chapter 1782： 1782 The violent King Kong! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! by! After seeing the message left by the system, Yang Ning almost had the urge to slap himself, because the system''s reply was very simple, that is, four words, but these four words, but let Yang Ning directly Mousai paused. Which four words? Soul traction! "Even the first monster of the Soul Clan can''t resist, let alone you like a little ghost." Yang Ning thought secretly, and then directly opened the soul traction. Boom! Feeling stripped of the soul, this yin soul entangled with the vajra soul made a wailing cry, but it could not resist the tearing from the soul''s traction, and was instantly pulled into the soul prison. "It''s so simple to solve?" The First God looked at him stunned, and then for a while, he slammed his forehead: "I almost forgot that you brought your soul prison. This thing deals with similar things, which is simpler and more rude than the soul limit." "Soul Prison?" the strange old man muttered suspiciously. "This kid can really be called perverted in some ways. At first, I looked down on him and got caught in the soul prison." The First God is not afraid to shake this kind of embarrassment. At his level, all sentences are from the heart. Otherwise, if you want to step into the true God, it is purely more difficult for yourself. After all, you must also experience the heart. That level. "I went in to see what the **** it was, and dared to play this trick with me." The first **** disappeared into the place and entered the soul prison. Yang Ning had long fortified him and entered and exited completely freely. Right now Yang Ning wants to let Vajra''s soul return to the body, just looking at the still scarlet soul, Yang Ning is also worried, but now the time is pressing and can''t be delayed, he can only lead the soul into the shell, and then find a way. Under the guidance of Yang Ning, Vajras soul fell flat into the body, and the dark magic dragon cub didnt know when he ran out, with his small, flexible eyes, staring at Jin Gang, when Vajras fingers moved At that moment, Yang Ning''s heart trembled violently, while the dark dragon cub swish Flew past with a loud sound, and directly into the arms of King Kong. Ooo... Um... uh... uh... Under Yang Ning''s excited eyes, King Kong slowly opened his eyelids. At first, he was a little dazed, but soon he jumped up, making a familiar pat on the chest, and happily jumping on the deep sea ice coffin. "Well" After jumping for a while, Kim just found the dark dragon cub flying around it. At first, it was very confused. But soon, as if he realized something, he immediately shouted and returned. Catch the dark dragon cub in his arms and give a sweet kiss. For other people, this kind of action might arouse the hostility of the dark dragon cub, even if it is Yang Ning, I am afraid that this little thing will not be very used to it, but it will drop its head shyly in the face of King Kong. , Whine with a milky voice. "King Kong, come down quickly." Yang Ning said at this moment. Well! Almost the conditioned body was shocked, Vajra turned his head slowly, and finally his eyes fell on Yang Ning. At this moment, the only eyeball was wet, and now he held the dark magic dragon cub directly, and turned towards Yang. Ning ran. "stop!" Seeing that King Kong was about to put out his mouth, he also planned to give himself a bit. Yang Ning stepped back a few steps and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, we are so familiar, don''t play this set." King Kong sat on the ground very sensiblely, scratching his head slyly, and then looked at the dark dragon cub in his arms again, as if remembering something, he immediately squeaked and gestured, seeming to say that he was very devoted. Completed the task entrusted by Yang Ning. Look, how strong this little guy is. "Thank you." Yang Ning smiled and touched Vajra''s head, and was about to sit on his back. Suddenly, Vajra''s hair suddenly became scarlet, and even the bone spurs that were exposed began to turn red. "What''s going on?" Yang Ning looked at Vajra''s changes unexpectedly, but this change, as Vajra himself, was unaware of it, and when he lowered his head to find out his changes, he was immediately taken aback. The anxious King Kong was panicking and panicking. Suddenly, a huge breath spread from its body, and under this breath, King Kong''s face appeared a painful expression. "King Kong, what''s wrong with you? Are you okay?" Yang Ning was about to step forward to investigate, but at this time, Yu Yanlong suddenly said: "Emperor, if I am not mistaken, it is now evolving and must not disturb it." "Evolution?" Yang Ning looked at Yuyan Dragon doubtfully, and the latter nodded affirmatively. "I understand." Yang Ning waved to the dark dragon cub: "Come here, don''t disturb King Kong, hurry up and obey." The dark magic dragon cub was reluctant, but still obediently flew to Yang Ning, at this moment his small eyes were fixed on King Kong, a very worried look. "It''s okay, King Kong will become more and more powerful, and then you can protect you." Yang Ning smiled and touched the dark dragon cub. This little thing is very spiritual and understands what he said. Immediately whine, like cheering for King Kong. Although Yu Yanlong said that King Kong is evolving, Yang Ning is always paying attention to King Kong''s situation in order to ensure that in case. "A second eye appeared?" If King Kongs body gradually grew thick red hair, and scarlet bone spurs gradually entered the body, these changes would not cause Yang Ning to be surprised. Then the second eye on his face shocked Yang Ning. You have to know that even if the Goron beast evolved to the Saint level, it cannot grow two eyes, not to mention the most powerful Goron beast in history, it is nothing more than the seven stars, which has to be traced back to more than one hundred thousand years ago . But now, there is a second eye on King Kong''s face. At this moment, there does not seem to be the image of Goron Beast. It is completely...the head...red gorilla! orangutan? Let me go, a Groon beast was turned into a orangutan by milk, this King Kong name is really right! Fortunately, it was still a familiar smell, otherwise, Ning Yang really doubted whether King Kong was lost! Scanning now and checking the information of King Kong, Yang Ning was just surprised. "Six Star Warcraft? No, it''s still evolving!" At this rate of evolution, is this going to directly cross the six stars and impact the seven stars? Yuyan Long on the side also looked dumbfounded. As World of Warcraft, it was more sensitive than Yang Ning in dealing with the problem of Warcraft. King Kong became a six-star from five-star Warcraft instantly, and now it''s time to hit the seven-star level. This speed can be called terror! You know, ordinary Warcraft, from five stars to seven stars, at least hundreds of years, how can it be possible to wink in the blink of an eye? Seven stars! There is almost no suspense, Vajra has entered the seven stars, but the speed of evolution has not stopped! "Is this going to impact the rhythm of the Eight Stars?" Yang Ning was dumbfounded. Not only him, but Yu Yanlong and Wei Old Man beside him were also dumbfounded. Roar! About five minutes later, Vajra looked up to the sky, and his body spread a terrifying power. For a time, the breath swept the Quartet directly, and the hair on his body became thicker, and two scarlet sharp fangs grew out of his mouth! "Not stopped yet?" Now that he is approaching the eight-star level, Yang Ning is shocked and also extremely excited: "Come on, King Kong! After crossing this threshold, you are eight-star Warcraft!" Chapter 1783： 1783 Im here to fulfill the contract Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Whoosh! The first **** suddenly appeared, but Yang Ning had long been accustomed to this kind of god''s haunting, and he looked as steady as usual. "Sure enough." The first **** showed a sudden look at King Kong, who was hitting the eight-star level at the moment. "What''s wrong?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "I just went to look at the red remnant soul." The first **** smiled mysteriously, and then said: "This Warcraft is also a blessing due to misfortune. That remnant soul is transformed by a wave of resentment in the deep sea ice crystals, which may be traced back to the sea. The killing made by the weeping when the palace was built, the blood soon stained the sea, and the dirty blood continued to gather and settle, and was finally killed by the deep sea. The ice crystals are absorbed, and after being gestated for thousands of years, they have already become sperm. Suddenly, the first **** looked down at Yang Ning with a depressed face: "Thanks to you, for other people, including me, I am afraid that I may not be able to subdue that gadget. The ice crystal draws a lot of spirit liquid, and the soul is quite powerful. It is also unfortunate that it hits you In hand. " After being said by the First God, Yang Ning couldn''t help crying and laughing. Speaking of this, this ghost was indeed unlucky enough. Originally, he planned to take a backdoor. Who would have come across and met him as a nemesis master of the soul prison. "The remnant soul left all the essence of lifelong life in the soul of this Warcraft, not only made its soul surprisingly strong, but more valuable, for this reason, it reached a flawless fit with the deep sea ice crystals. Degrees, its strength has skyrocketed at the moment, except for the strength of the soul , It is also related to the perfect absorption of the crystal liquid in the body. " The first **** said: "If this can''t impact Baxing, then it will be alive. But I think that Baxing should not be the end." "Really?" Hearing this, Yang Ning was even happier. Is this going to step into the eight stars and impact the rhythm of the nine stars? I have to say that King Kong is really blessed by misfortune! But well, the idea is good, the reality is not necessarily satisfactory, King Kong has indeed evolved to eight stars very easily, but it has also been stuck on the ridge of the eight star peak. At this moment, the deep sea ice crystals have lost their original luster, see Come to choose dormant. "It''s over!" Not far away, those managers who weeped in the sea, crying and screaming one by one, looked at the dull appearance of the deep sea ice crystals, and wanted to vomit blood. "That''s all done?" Yang Ning didn''t have any good feelings for these people: "I will go to your treasure house for a while, and according to the agreement, you have to take half of your treasure. And the deep sea ice crystals seem to be occupied by you. , So its not counted." Hearing this, these managements, almost irrationally, sought Yang Ning desperately, but because of the chilling look of the first god, they completely counseled. Faced with a divine realm, these people dared not to be arrogant, otherwise, the crime of blasphemy is enough to be abused! "Hmm..." King Kong is still that King Kong, although now it has become an eight-star Warcraft, but there is no consciousness of high-level Warcraft at all, but on the contrary, it is quite unaccustomed to this change of itself, and does not even catch a cold. It was also because Yang Ning was like coaxing the child, so he relieved the restlessness of Vajra''s heart, and at this moment he was frantic with the dark magic dragon cub. "About the remnant soul?" The first **** smiled. "Just handle it yourself. Last time you battled with Promis, you also lost a lot of soul power. Take advantage of this opportunity to make up for it." Yang Ning laughed. "Then I''m welcome." The First God smiled: "Although it''s not troublesome to follow you guys to the south, it''s still pretty good." After all, the First God directly disappeared into place, and could not wait to enter the soul prison, intending to have a full meal. A nine-star sacred beast, an eight-star peak Warcraft, plus two divine realms, this lineup, the seniors of the sea crying all surrendered, even Hussein, who was seriously injured, also quite bluntly announced the retreat, temporarily Not seeing guests, obviously holding the idea of ??seeing nothing. Of course, it might also be that after seeing Yang Ning move away half of his treasures, he would anger himself and anger himself. "Finally give away this shameless bastard!" When Yang Ning and his colleagues left the sea to weep, the high-level leaders all scolded their feet and scolded their hearts. When they think of the reluctance to open the door of the treasure house, the excitement that Yang Ning reveals, and the familiar way of picking valuables, they hate their teeth, and every time they take a treasure, they feel the heart He was severely cut, and in the end, it was Ling Chi Now! "I swear, never see this shameless guy again in my life!" This is the unanimous idea of ??all the high-level officials of the Weeping Sea. They are also worried that if they see it one day later, they will find Yang Ning desperately and desperately. From this day on, the Weeping Sea of ??the Four Great Shrines announced a ban on the outside world, and no outsiders were allowed to go to the island. About five days later, Yang Ning and his entourage came to Chun Zhilan, which was adjacent to the Star Empire. Chun Zhilan, who had lost its magical state, had long since lost its name as a shrine. Now the interior is torn apart. Most of what remains is Emilys life belly. However, these people are obviously fighting for power, and facing the visit of Yang Ning and others, they all changed in color. "I don''t care whoever bites your dog to death, I just came to take away my belongings." Yang Ning glanced quietly at the five leaders present: "Emily reached an agreement with me before she died, although she died, This agreement is still to be counted, not only Chun Zhilan, but also the other three shrines. I reached an agreement. Suddenly, Yang Ning continued: "I just came from the Sea of ??Weeping, and I''ve got what I want over there. As for you, are you going to play Tai Chi with me to play procrastinating tactics? I took out the things I wanted, and then I left. Of course, if you dont admit this Covenant, then I do not recommend using some means to let you know how to write a letter of integrity! " The more he talked about the back, the louder Yang Ning''s voice was, and all the people in the meeting were beating. These five saint-level leaders look at me, I look at you, they are all embarrassed, but you can see Yang Ning standing behind the two gods, one you dare to rely on me to remove all your bones The posture is more tangled one by one. "I am willing to admit it!" One of the female saints immediately stood beside Yang Ning. "I agree." The other Saint seemed to think of something, his face slightly changed. The other three are still struggling. Their idea is very simple. If they really send the treasure out like this, when they take over Chun Zhilan, won''t they lose a lot of treasure? But it was such a greed that made them reluctant to express their attitude. Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled, "It seems that you don''t want to recognize the covenant, do you?" Before the three of them expressed anything, Yang Ning said in a cold voice: "So, I can only deprive you of your qualifications." boom! hiss! Almost at the moment when the voice fell, the First God shot. The three souls attacked the three people at the same time. There was no hesitation at all. The three people were seriously injured and fell to the ground. "We came here to talk about the covenant, not to kill people. If you dirty your place, then I''m really sorry." Yang Ning looked at the two male and female saints beside him with a smile. The two shivered violently, and then immediately looked at the three former colleagues on the ground with hatred: "Dare to be rude to the Holy Envoy of the New Holy Land, today, we will clean up the portal!" "Kill "The female Saint level also shouted: "The third guard, the fourth guard, do it! Today, clean up the portal!" Chapter 1784： 1784 places Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The battle in the nest was a mess, and the **** storm did not last long. As the three holy levels collapsed, most of the diehards who followed them took the oath. As for those who clenched their teeth and wanted to be strong men, the two holy levels were also happy. Complete, anyway, they do not need their hands, those who are sincere All of them were under the banner of a famous name, killing their former companions, making Yang Ning look like a sigh. After leaving Chunzhilan, Yang Ning couldn''t help but feel emotionally. He really couldn''t see through it. If he wants to control his own destiny, he must constantly improve his strength. In this way, he won''t be afraid of any danger. The incidents of Chun Zhilan and the Weeping of the Sea were also spread out by people from all walks of life, and soon spread. When Yang Ning came to the language of Autumn, the hot personality of Kosser directly announced that he could not retreat, and at the same time explained, Meeting all the requirements of the New Holy Land is everything! Therefore, Yang Ning did not spend much trouble on the trip of the language of autumn. He took the treasure and left, and went to the Heavenly Love Shrine without stopping for a moment. Laurent is an old-fashioned temperament, and he fulfilled the original agreement. He had nothing to do with, at that time it was entirely Kosser and Hussein Promised, but he also knew that Yang Ning''s comers were not good, and the New Holy Land was planning to use the Four Great Shrines to stand up for power, and he was not wrong. Therefore, Laurent not only received Yang Ning in person, but also took Yang Ning to his treasure house. Although Yang Ning''s next series of procedures made him sore to the extreme, he still had to endure and continue to endure! "Originally, I thought that there would be two tough battles, but I didn''t expect that the hardest bone of the language of autumn and the love of heaven would cooperate so much." The First God shook his head, but now he recovered, but he does not mind showing the former hegemony. "When things are done here, I should go back," said the old man. "Don''t you stay longer?" Yang Ning asked. "I want to walk around, but this man is old and it''s not good to be outside all the time. Sooner or later he will have to return home." Speaking of which, the old man said again: "And, I don''t worry about those two guys." Yang Ning knew that the old man was referring to the armored men and the weird people, but although he didn''t know much about the incarnation of the source of crime, But presumably in his face, it would not embarrass the armored man and the weirdo, but since the old man has the idea of ??leaving, Yang Ning is not easy to intervene. It''s time to go to the seventh world. Now that he has returned with a full load, he has also made up for a lot of his losses in Sinyuangu. Now looking at hundreds of millions of points, Yang Ning finally shows a little smile. "Go to the Amethyst Empire first, Galis said that he would wait for us." Yang Ning said. "It''s up to you." The first **** shrugged, an indifferent look. "The power of fate is amazing. This is a dangerous guy. If you can''t provoke it, try not to provoke it." said the old man. "I understand." Yang Ning nodded. On a starship, it didnt take much time to reappear back to the blue crystal empire. In a place that was not noticeable, Yang Ning and his party landed from the starship, and then traveled all the way, without spending too much time. He returned to the pond that he said goodbye to. "It seems that this time, your work is going smoothly." Galis turned around with a smile, and there was a middle-aged man beside him. In the impression, it seemed that he was the master of the Temple of Prophecy now. Holy Doran. "Come on, kid." Galis waved to Yang Ning. When Yang Ning was near, he gave Dolan a glance. The latter nodded deliberately and then left. "About the True Cloud Pagoda..." Yang Ning just started, Galis smiled and interrupted: "Don''t worry, this topic will be discussed later, let''s talk about other things first, can you tell me about this ring in your hand?" "It?" Yang Ning couldn''t help looking at the death ring on his ring finger, and then said: "When I cleaned up a group of thieves, I found it in the treasure hunt of the thieves. This is also the first space container I got." "Then believe you also know that this ring comes from a terrorist organization called Shadow Council." When Galis mentioned the Shadow Council, his brows couldn''t help but his face looked dignified. "Isn''t this organization destroyed long ago?" Yang Ning asked. After all, there were still many books in this ring, some of which also talked about the origin of the shadow council, so Yang Ning knew a little. "Broken?" Galis smiled and shook his head: "How can a legendary force be easily subverted? You know, the more mysterious and long-lasting organization, the more amazing it is, even with the whole The world is an enemy and will never be subverted overnight." "So, the shadow council still exists today?" Yang Ning asked. "Existence must exist." Galis nodded. Seeing Yang Ning not speaking in silence, Galis suddenly said: "It seems that you really have nothing to do with the Shadow Council. In this case, I believe that Vitos will not say anything." "Ah?" Yang Ning was puzzled. "That quota." Galis smiled. "Vitos always wanted to find a reason for you to give up that quota, but now it seems that he is difficult to find." "Is it the place to enter the True Cloud Pagoda?" This time, Yang Ning was really surprised. It stands to reason that it has been difficult to have material things in the world to reach the realm of the true god. It is possible for these true gods to face up to it, or even to remember it. Once there is, then that thing is inevitable The value is amazing! Frankly speaking, Yang Ning really didn''t care much about the so-called quota at first. He hoped that the Temple of War would be compensated in other aspects, such as hard currency like treasures, but now listening to Galis''s tone, it seems that this The amount of places is far from memorable treasures! "Don''t underestimate this quota." Galis seemed to see Yang Ning''s thoughts: "If possible, I would even use half of the treasures of the Protestant Palace to exchange with you." Of course, I can see that this It was Galis who was making fun of Yang Ning, and now the fact that Yang Ning went to the Four Great Shrines to take away the treasure is completely spread. Almost many people are saying that the Holy Envoy of the New Holy Land is an extremely wealthy guy. The matter also naturally spread to Galis ears, just right now Come and tease. Seeing Yang Ning''s embarrassed look, Galis smiled: "Of course, even if I want to change, it is estimated that this transaction is difficult to establish, at least the Temple of War will not agree." "What is inside the True Cloud Pagoda?" Yang Ning finally asked the biggest doubt in his stomach. "What''s involved..." The smile on Galis''s face gradually dissipated, and his eyes began to reminisce. After a while, he whispered: "I can only tell you that the last time the True Cloud Santa opened, only four people came out of it. One of them is I, believe the other three, you can guess who it is." Then, Galis looked at Yang Ning, saying one by one: "Now, do you know the importance of this quota?" Chapter 1785： 1785 Great Heroes! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Only four people? Galis is just one of them? The other three, isnt it? Yang Ning is almost instantaneously associated with Meg, the true **** of the Temple of Profound Truth, and Vitos, the true **** of the Temple of War, and Zimmermann. Could it be that the one who can walk out of the Zhenyun Pagoda indicates that the coat of the true God can be crowned in the future? If this is the case, it is no wonder that the Temple of War will care so much about such a place! Yang Ning paused almost instantaneously, then nodded seemingly incomprehensible, and then said: "Why do you guys for so many years..." "Every time the True Cloud Pagoda opens, it takes thousands of years of accumulation, and in this long period of time, no matter we or the Wushen Temple, there are too many young people who are called Tianzong Wizards and have to Miss this feast." Speaking of which, Galis said helplessly: "Including my grandson, he also missed it, can only say that they are out of time." "Is there some strange conditions to enter there?" Yang Ning asked. "clever." Galis nodded with a smile: "In addition to the need to obtain a customs clearance order, there are also restrictions on age and state." After a pause, Galis said: "The age is limited to under 30 years old, and the realm is only limited to the level of honor." Speaking of which, Galis couldn''t help but glanced at Yang Ning: "With your current age and strength, if you want to go in, there is no problem, but you have to know that the four of us were all suppressed under the honorable level. , Which is the pinnacle of the emperor level, and even has the power to contend with the zun level." Galis said, as the same pot of cold water poured on Yang Ning''s head, then he looked at the first **** and continued: "I guess There must be some special containers in your body that can carry a powerful soul, but I advise you to get inside, once you use this power, then a powerful soul It will also be killed by the towering power of Zhenyun Shengta. Don''t doubt it, because when we went in, we saw a true god-level soul and was instantly extinct by the towering strength of Zhenyun Shengta. " hiss! Yang Ning breathed a sigh of relief, but he couldn''t figure out, why does every tower have the power to kill the true **** level? Could it be said that there is power beyond the true God in this world? Or, the True Cloud Santa Pagoda, is this a toy of the Creator? Use it to test the younger generation in this world, does he have the potential he wants? Because he knew the existence of the Creator, he had witnessed the sin of the giant tree with the gods as his nutrients, and even possessed the supreme system. Yang Ning has no doubt that the pinnacle of this world is more than the true God! "So, everything depends on me?" Yang Ning looked at Galis. "This is indeed the case." Galis nodded, and then said: "And, some unknown giants tend to cultivate them for countless years of pride and freeze them with strange mysteries. The reason for this is to Crack the age limit of Zhenyun Shengta. In fact, there are already Young forces did this, including the Temple of Martial Arts, and our Temple of Profound Truth. " "Those people are all genius wizards of the same period. They are so amazing that we would rather sacrifice our juniors, and we must leave the opportunity to them." Galis said this, with an unprecedented seriousness on his face: "So, don''t doubt their strength. If you want to walk out peacefully in the True Cloud Sanctuary, there must be no contempt." Here, Galis looked at Yang Ning with strange eyes for a while, and then said: "If I can meet you eight hundred years ago, I will try my best to get you to the Temple of Profound Truth and freeze you, although Regardless of your state, your qualifications are not necessarily comparable to those two little guys, but There is a force in you that I can''t see through. This kind of power is related to fate. " Eight hundred years ago? by! As soon as Yang Ning heard that Mao was about to explode, did he say that he wanted to compete with a group of freaks that had been alive for hundreds of years? Although they were frozen, in a sense they are only in their twenties, but this does not mean that they can erase the fact that they have been in the seal for hundreds of years! "Okay, I have said everything. This sheepskin roll records information about the True Cloud Pagoda. You can take the time to take a look." Galis gave Yang Ning a roll of parchment, and then said, "Also, be careful of the shadow council, I have a feeling in my life, they will find you. And by that time, I am afraid that it is also far from the disaster. Not far away." "Disaster?" Listening to Galis''s tone, Yang Ning suddenly felt chilly. intuition! Intuition tells Yang Ning that once the disaster strikes, the world may be unprecedentedly destroyed. "All the disasters come from the snow." Galis sighed, and then the whole person disappeared. Not long after he left, Saint Fadoran appeared, with an extra plate in his hand, covered with a red cloth. "This is the pass to the True Cloud Pagoda. The teacher came from the Temple of Wushen and will hand it over to you first." With a smile on his face, Dolan said: "It''s really enviable, even if I didn''t get the teacher''s favor, it was still not as good as the teacher''s third disciple." After speaking, there was a pity of regret on Dolan''s face, but it was this sentence that made Yang Ning really realize what kind of role he will be in this time when he entered the Zhenyun Pagoda! Qunying gathered! Yes, in this feast, no one will be mediocre, not to mention that in the past, even the most outstanding Saint Fadoran in the past 100 years, known as the Temple of the Prophet, has not been recognized by Galis, which shows what ? Explain that the third disciple of Galis, no matter what aspect, should be able to Dolan carried out all-round crushing! Freaks! evildoer! The most terrifying thing is that this is not just one or two, but everyone! "Is it stressful?" The first **** appeared with a smile. "The pressure is indeed a bit." Yang Ning suddenly raised his head with an excited smile on his face: "However, this aroused my ambition even more. They may have all kinds of geniuses, which are far behind. Pros, but I am not bad!" "Good speaking." The First God is very satisfied with Yang Ning''s performance: "I don''t know other people, but in my eyes, even for thousands of years, you are the most special and most promising young person I have ever seen. People, on merits, you are much more than those people!" The First God said this, in no way to comfort Yang Ning, nor to cheer Yang Ning, but to speak the truth. Just ask, from the beginning, Yang Ning has constantly shocked him. If other people are freaks and demon, then in the first god''s view, Yang Ning is the super devil in this group of freak devil! This is by no means blind faith, nor is it self-righteous, but it is the conclusion that is the closest to the truth after too many things! "True Yun Sheng Pagoda? It''s an interesting place. Unfortunately, I''m afraid I can''t give you any help." The First God smiled and said: "However, as long as I hide in the Soul Prison, I can still help you, as long as I don''t show up and use my power, it should be no problem." "I think so too." Yang Ning He smiled and said, "There are still three months left. In any case, this time, I will set up the True Cloud Pagoda!" Chapter 1786： 1786 I called you, do you dare to agree? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Look, what is that?" With a dragon chanting, the whole city suddenly boiled, and the people in the city looked up at the dragon flying in the sky! The most nervous thing is to guard the city guards who guarded the city. They all jumped up and grabbed the standard weapons that were nearby. The perennial comfort made them have no vigilance and vigilance. After all, here is the glorious empire The capital of China, ask, who dares to run to this place , Not to mention mischief! "Who are you? What are you going to do at Thor''s Golden City! Do you know where this is?" Finally, there was a middle-aged man at the command level who shouted daringly. "We are here to resolve some grudges." For a long time, a young man standing on the faucet spoke lightly. It was none other than Yang Ning. When leaving the Amethyst Empire, Yang Ning, who had originally planned to return to the Dream Cabin, suddenly changed his mind and planned to settle the grievances with Fendall. Of course, he also vowed to uproot the Lord family. "I don''t care what you do when you go to Treasure City, leave immediately, otherwise..." The commander''s remarks were not finished yet, and a lukewarm voice rang out: "Otherwise what will you do?" This voice, like a thunder on the ground, made the leader''s scalp explode immediately, raised his head hard, looked at the speaker, and only glanced at it, and the leader''s heart couldn''t help but violently smoked. As the leader of Thorn Jincheng, he has the strength of a respectable level, but just looking at this person, he feels a strong sense of suffocation. "Shenjing! You are a Shenjing!" After all, he is accustomed to big men. He is very clear that even if it is a holy level, it is impossible to bring him such a terrible power, then there is only one possibility left, the divine realm, even the true god! However, under the world, there are only a few true gods, and there are only a handful of them. Moreover, the true gods do not generally go out on weekdays, so the person who speaks at the moment must be undoubtedly divine. "Two divine realms? A young man with imperial power... Do they say they are?" Reminiscent of a possibility, the fear on this commander''s face was more intense, but it showed a kind of respect that had not existed before: "How many are from the new Holy Land?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "It seems that your information is also well-informed." Well-informed? This commander couldnt help but smile bitterly, as long as the people in the circle are talking about the new holy place, it sounds like the rumors, and because of the divergence of opinions, it gradually evolved into a less reliable legend, but the ensuing is that The fame of Yang Ning and others became more and more famous Is equal to the three heads and six arms. "I don''t know if it was a few adults here. I was offended before. Please forgive me." This commander is not stupid, and immediately put his posture to the lowest. Just kidding, even Prometheus, who was the first person under the true god, said that he would kill, and there wasn''t a fart in the Temple of War afterwards. There were rumors that the Temple of War would secretly compensate the New Holy Land in order to appease the New Holy Land. It must be true, but as the saying goes, there is no wind or waves, maybe there is This matter is also inaccurate. So, in this case, if these people really killed him, I am afraid that the lord of the glorious empire would have to appease and applaud, then he would really die in vain. "Where is Findor''s nest?" Yang Ning asked lightly. "This" This commander didn''t expect Yang Ning to be so direct. He also has some difficulties riding a tiger right now. Well, it would offend the powerful Fendol. But if you don''t say it, then I''m afraid it won''t be much better in the end. This is really a difficult choice. "Say something if you have anything, let it go!" Yu Yanlong has long been unable to bear. "me" Seeing this leader squeak, Yang Ning could not help frowning: "I don''t have much time, count to three, you like to talk, don''t talk about rap." "One" "two" "Wait!" Yang Ning is about to count to three, and even this commander can clearly feel that Yu Yanlong''s huge eyes contain some bad intentions, and now he is so cold that he has been poured into a basin of cold water. "Fen Lord Doles home is in the west of the city. From this direction, about two kilometers away , You can see a large manor, where there is a red flag hanging. " "Thank you so much." Without further ado, Yang Ning told Yu Yanlong to fly directly towards the west of the city. "It should be here." Across the distance, Yang Ning saw a flag fluttering in the wind, and the color was also red. After approaching, I saw that the manor below was quite spacious, and it was estimated that the two golf courses were so large, and there were many people walking around below. . Expanding the scan, Yang Ning locked Fendal almost in an instant, and he could see that Fendol''s mood was not high, and there was faint anxiety. "Fendor, get me out!" Yang Ning shouted loudly. After the call, with the help of scanning, Yang Ning saw Fendol''s face full of excitement. Then, he became extremely panicked. "Fendor, I call you, do you dare to agree?" Yang Ning continued to shout. This time, many people appeared below, most of them raised their heads with shocked eyes and looked at the opening Yang Ning. There was still no movement below, but gradually, this manor of Findor began to mess into a pot of porridge, and Findor, who was locked by him, was completely panicked at the moment, and seemed to want to be mixed in the crowd and escape this right and wrong. As for where to go, no one knows. "Old thief, I gave you a chance to stand up, but I didn''t expect you to be so boneless. There is a saying in my hometown, who has never died in life since ancient times, or heavier than Mount Tai, or lighter than Hongmao." Yang Ning shouted Shouted: "If you stand up like a man today, then even if you die, there will be many people remembering you. But if you pretend to be stupid and timid and want to run away, then I am very I''ll tell you in a responsible way that you can''t go, and you will die very miserably, die Later, he will be charged with the spurned crime! " These words spread to Fendall''s ears without a word. After listening, the guy''s face was also green and white. The angry person was that Yang Ning even humiliated him so much, but he was more frightened. Who is not afraid of death? "Bold! How dare you bully Lord Fendall, you''re so tired, right?" An arrogant voice sounded, and then, a figure approached quickly, mixed with the breath of the strong. Humph! At first glance, this person is getting closer and closer to Yang Ning. At this time, a hum that sounds not too salty sounded, and the figure in the gallop also suddenly stopped. "Sorry, I seem...to admit the wrong person... I''ll get out of here, immediately!" This man appeared as a savvy man. At the moment, he looked at the first **** and the strange old man in horror, and the word of **** almost broke out, and he was swallowed back into his stomach. "stop!" The first **** said coldly: "Did I say let you go? Get back!" The man stopped crying and ran away with tears, then turned around, squeezing out a bit more ugly than crying Smile: "Master, is there anything else?" Chapter 1787： 1787 fuzhu Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Where is Findor?" The first **** asked indifferently. "This" The man''s forehead was full of sweat, and he didn''t answer the first god''s question, neither did he answer. He glanced subconsciously in the direction of Fendall, but withdrew it instantaneously, but how could his small movements conceal the ingenious first god? "Good job, it was there, thanks." The First God spread his hands directly. Suddenly, a huge suction force directly sucked Fendall mixed in the crowd. "stop!" "Bold!" The two saints shot together, seeming to use their power to shake the first god. "Unrestrained." The First God said lightly. Immediately afterwards, an invisible force directly imprisoned the two Saints. At this moment, the entire faces of the two Saints turned dark purple. , As if poisoned, but in fact, it was caused by suffocation. "You bastard!" After Fendol was caught, he stared at the man who betrayed him with angry eyes. If his eyes could kill, I am afraid that this man had already died dozens of times. After a while, Fendor drew his gaze back and looked at Yang Ning. At this moment, there was no confusion on his face, but he was very calm. "I didn''t expect that I would plant it in your hands." Fendor stared at Yang Ning with a grudge, "My child, is it in your hands?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded: "He kind of person, **** it." Suddenly, Yang Ning continued: "As for you, **** it." "Good!" Fendor smiled angrily. At this moment, he may know that he is in a hunt, and he has torn his face: "I regret that I didn''t kill you in the first time." "That only shows that you are stupid." Yang Ning calmly said: "Since you support the Lord family and press me step by step, you should know that there will be today''s end." "Kellys! You bastard!" Kellys is the current patriarch of the Lord family. At the moment, Fendall regrets that he had no guilt with Yang Ning. If the Lord family did not blow in his ears, he I wont go to Yang Nings troubles, nor will I provoke Yang Ning, so his son wont die tragically, nor even today. He also lost himself! It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world, and with Fendall''s character, even if he is asked to choose again, he will still choose to deal with Yang Ning. "Today, letting you die under its sharp edge is also a place to die." Yang Ning took out the Xian Yehui, this strange artifact from the other side, exuding a blood-thirsty scarlet glow. "Goodbye." Throwing Xian Yehui at once, I saw that Xian Yehui immediately evolved into an attack form in mid-air, and swept directly to Fendall. "Please wait!" "No!" Not far away, two quick shouts came, and Yang Ning looked indifferent. At this moment, he made up his mind, and Heavenly King Laozi didn''t want to stop his decision. hiss! Fendor was immediately cut into two by Xuan Yehui, the pungent blood smell spread out, and a large amount of blood fell like a shower. Below, the Fendor servants looked at this scene one by one. "You killed him?" At this moment, the two old men who shouted to stop questioned Yang Ning angrily. "What about killing?" The answer to them was the first god. At this moment, he and the old man had stood in front of Yang Ning. After all, these two old men were both gods. "Fuck!" The two old men also seemed to have some scruples. They did not want to tear their faces with Yang Ning and others. They now waved their sleeves fiercely, and said in a deep voice: "Several guests are new holy places. We are very welcome to visit Jinjincheng, but If a few of them want to start a business, then neither of us can sit idly by." Another old man echoed: "I hope that a few of you will abide by the rules and do not use the power of the gods to intervene in the order of all countries." "Not as serious as you said, we just came to deal with some private complaints." The first **** said calmly. "Is it just private resentment?" the old man sneered. "Since this is the case, can a few of them leave now?" "Not yet." Yang Ning shook his head. He didn''t care if the other party was in a divine state or not. Even if it was Prometheus who was the first person under the true god, Yang Ning started to ruthlessly dare to squint at the other party. Then don''t mention these two old guys who are about to die. "You! What else do you want!" Another old man asked angrily. "And the Lord family has not been cleaned." Yang Ning said lightly: "The culprit of everything is this guy. If it was not for him to fan the flames, then we would not have had such a ridiculous war." "Lord family?" These two old men, you look at me, I look at you, they seem to want to ask each other, have you heard of this family? "Forget it, I don''t care what you do here today, but I hope to stop completely from now on, will it work?" The bearded old man looked at Yang Ning, his eyes narrowed slightly, and it seemed that as long as Yang Ning said half a word, he might be furious and angry. "Impossible." Yang Ning refused very simply: "Looking at your posture, it seems that I have made up my mind to give that **** a head start?" The two old men did not answer Yang Ning, but narrowed their eyes slightly, and began to look at the first **** and the old man. After discussing with the voice, the two of them did not seem to have enough confidence to suppress the first **** and the old man. "I can assure the two predecessors that as soon as the Lord family is resolved, I will leave immediately. At the same time, the siege of the glory empire before the new holy land can be blamed. After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "I only need the sovereign of your country to compensate me for a treasure. I have no other hobbies, I just like to collect treasures, I believe that the glorious empire has accumulated for countless years. What''s the problem?" When the two old people heard Yang Ning say this, they both frowned slightly, and one of the old people said, "Will the old Lord and the new holy land be unhappy as long as you solve the Lord family? " "It can be said." Yang Ning nodded: "After all, you are also misguided, but unfortunately the accomplice is dead, as for the culprit..." "You decide for yourself." One of the old men interrupted Yang Ning''s words, and then said: "We will never intervene as long as we don''t mess up in the Golden City. Of course, this agreement will take effect after you resolve the Lord family." "No problem." Yang Ning promised to come down. After the two old men nodded at the first **** and the strange old man, they disappeared in situ. To put it bluntly, they still have a deep concern for the new holy place. After all, behind the new holy place, there is one The legend of immortality, not to mention the glorious empire, even if it is the three great powers, plus The Wushen Temple and Aoyi Temple are probably not willing to provoke this. Not cost-effective! "Is there the house of the Lord family?" Under the guidance of a leader, Yang Ning and his party came to the gate of the house of the Lord family. "Lord family''s miscellaneous, all get out of me!" Yang Ning directly started the Six Star Attack and Kill technique, and condensed the breath of his body to the extreme. Then, his voice spread randomly through the throat and mouth. For a time, most of the people who stabbed in Jincheng heard this sentence... Chapter 1788： 1788 Dont make people feel kind Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The debris of the Lord family, get out! This sound, echoed in Thornjincheng, also hit the hearts of members of the Lord family. At this moment, the vast majority of members of the Lord family are in a daze. It is impossible to understand why some people are howling and howling in the sky, and there is no city guard to stop it. What is the situation? And those high-level executives who realized who had come to the door were shocked at this moment. They had already learned through some channels that the current land is now a new holy place recognized and even awed by all forces. Yang Ning, the Holy Envoy, visited the Four Great Shrines and searched Lots of treasures. "He''s coming! He''s coming!" Kellys was almost crazy, and what he was most afraid of was that one day Yang Ning came to the door. What a terrible thing came. The panic of this time could not end all day. At this moment, it broke out completely. He felt that he was almost going to collapse! "Patriarch!" The two elders around him were also terrified: "What should we do? God, he came to the door, will he kill us all?" "Don''t ask me! Don''t ask me!" Kelly screamed, and now he has no demeanor at all, as if he has become a mad patient. "If I don''t get out, I will go in and catch you." Yang Ning shouted loudly. "He wants to come in! He wants to come in! No, I have to go, I have to leave this place! Yes, Lord Findor, and Lord Findor, he will definitely save me!" Like grabbing the last life-saving straw, Kelly stood up tremblingly, pacing back and forth in the room with anxiety. "Just visited the old man''s house in Findor and killed him, and now it''s your turn." Yang Ning has been watching Kellis all the time, and naturally knows his current state, saying these words is nothing more than torturing Kellis'' spirit. For this guy who hates him, Yang Ning never intends to let it go easily. "What did he say? Findor was killed?" Kellys finally broke down, and his last life-saving straw was gone. Now, he fell down on the ground, and the two elders on the side were also dull, as if they couldn''t believe what Yang Ning said. "King Kong, there is revenge now." Yang Ning looked towards King Kong: "The people in that house are the sinners who destroyed our home. If it were not for him, we would not have died so many people." At the beginning, King Kong was a little ignorant, but soon, his eyes burst out of anger, and then he slammed his chest and then jumped. call! A loud noise appeared, and the original King Kong, with its large body, suddenly became huge in the air, and now it looks like the super beast in the Oman movie. boom! For a time, the smoke was rolling, countless flying sand and rocks, members of the Lord family cried father and madly fled, and several loyal guards wanted to stop the destruction of King Kong, but they were slapped by King Kong. Well! King Kong stepped angrily towards the house. This is a real eighth-order Warcraft. It can already fight the long-famous Blackpool and the Panzer Snake Chamber. Not to mention the Lord family, even if it is the entire thorn of Jincheng, Those who can compete with Vajra, I am afraid that only those standing at the tip of the pyramid Personally. "why!" "How about adults?" "Have anyone stopped this Warcraft!" The members of the Lord family shouted frantically, but unfortunately, no one responded, they were not stupid, they seemed to understand what they were, and their faces were pale. "I fight with you!" Two figures darted out of the ruins. It was those elders who possessed the power of a king. Today''s King Kong, will the king level be taken into consideration? Roar! An angry roar sounded, and immediately, the scarlet sound of the sky rumbled and directly bombarded the two elders. Oblivion! At a speed visible to the naked eye, the two elders began to discretize. There was no blood at all in this process, but the people who witnessed this scene were all stunned. "I can not be reconciled!" Kelly walked out of the ruins with his hair disheveled. He looked up and looked at the King Kong staring at him, and there was a panic in his heart. "If you knew today, why did you have it?" Yang Ning said lightly. "Give me a chance to forgive sins, let me go, please!" Kelly shouted loudly, facing the scarlet beast of King Kong, he seemed to face the ancient fierce beast. The pressure of the presence of the sense of presence cannot be described by words. Kelly has only one feeling right now, that is, despair! It is a pity that the huge foot lifted by King Kong was responded to by him, and then he stepped on it hard. "Do not!" This was Kelice''s last voice, because under the footsteps of a huge foot, he completely turned into puree. "Sinners do not live." Yang Ning pouted. For Kellys, he felt that it was too cheap to step on one foot. "King Kong, treat this kind of person in the future, you must not deal with it like today, it will make others think you are too kind, you know?" Yang Ning''s remarks made the First God and the old man speechless for a while. What is TM? Everyone has been killed. Is this a good deed? What logic is this? Its a routine to throw in a pan and cook it in a pan. This person, you have to make a face, OK? As for those of the Lord family, the look in Yang Ning''s eyes at the moment was full of panic, as if he saw a demon. "You have listened to the remaining sins of the Lord family, I will not kill you, otherwise others will think that I am too cruel." Yang Ning''s words made the members of the Lord family secretly relieved, but then However, Yang Ning said something that almost scared them: "However, death is unavoidable and living sin is inescapable. I will swear in the name of the Holy Land and declare to the outside that as long as I hunt someone who is related to Kellys, Those who are related will be rewarded by the new holy place, which can be money and treasure, or the right of residence in the fief, and can also be sheltered by the new holy place! "In this last sentence, Yang Ning said almost to all the people in the city. He believes that it will not be long before this passage will spread to all forces in various countries. By that time, the members of the Lord family will suffer To the joint siege of all forces, every force, or ruthless people, will be for Yang Ningkou Rewards, and the devastating eradication of the Lord family! "King Kong, when we come back, we should also go to the palace and visit the head of the glorious empire." King Kong wailed and wailed, then his body shrank and returned to Yuyan Dragon''s back again to start playing with the dark magic dragon cub. At the moment, in the palace hall, Lord Carrier''s face changed slightly, and he learned that Yang Ning was coming to the palace. He was in a terrible mood. It was just when the headache was pretending to be sick. Suddenly, outside the hall, Yang Ning''s voice sounded. Shout: "The new Holy Land Holy Envoy came to pay homage to the lord of the Empire." Chapter 1789： 1789 liquidation? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! groove! Kyrrell also has a kind of cursing and disgusting, Fendal let you kill, but also let you eradicate the Lord family, it stands to reason that you should be happy, now come to me, what are you going to do? Carrier feels suffocated, but there is nothing he can do. Now Yang Ning represents the New Holy Land. Not to mention him, even the Temple of Wushen and the Protestant Hall of Justice must be opened to welcome. This crime is not a big deal, it is not a small one. "Clan elder, what should I do?" Carrier could not help looking to the two divine realms that had previously tried to stop Yang Ning. "Let him come in first, it is not good to offend him now, after all, he represents the new Holy Land." One of the gods said: "Look at his intentions before making a decision, as long as it is not too much, let him follow." "Nonsense!" Another divine realm said angrily: "How can a great country succumb to a baby who is still wet? If you want me to say, you should kill that kid''s majesty!" "It''s very light, don''t forget, there are two gods standing behind him, the strength is not much worse than ours, let alone the true **** behind him!" "I''m furious!" Seemed to be speechless, this **** stomped his breath. Carrier saw this scene also had a headache, and there was also a depression in his stomach. Lao Tzu made you think of a way. Why did you quarrel first, and did you take my lord of the country into consideration? Of course, he didnt dare to say these words. The two gods were ancestral. He had to confess on weekdays. He laughed and said: "The two clan elders are not arguing about these. Lets think about it. Method." "Just follow what he said, let the **** come in!" "OK...OK..." Carrier was quite helpless, and was about to instruct people to invite Yang Ning to enter the hall, but then thought about it, this scene had to be fulfilled, and now he personally took someone to greet him. "The Holy Envoy of the New Holy Land is really young!" After seeing Yang Ning''s first glance, Kyrrell''s pupils shrunk. Although it was rumored that Yang Ning was very young, in his twenties, he has always been puzzled. Now that he saw it with his own eyes, it is quite Shock. "You are Lord Carrier of the Glorious Empire, right?" At this moment, Yang Ning stood there, smiling and looking at Kerrel in the crowd. Carrier smiled slightly, and looked at the middle-aged man, the first god, the old man, the strange old man, and the dark magic dragon cub incarnation of King Kong and Yuyan Dragon, and then looked at Yang Ning: "It is a widow. " After a pause, Carrier said again: "I did not expect the messenger of the New Holy Land to be as young as the rumor." "It''s just a pair of skins." Yang Ning smiled shallowly. "Please inside, I prepared a grand banquet for several people, then..." Before Karels words were finished, Yang Ning smiled and interrupted: Dont say this to the host, remember that the old palace master Hussein who weeped in the sea also said this, and finally he lay directly In bed, it is estimated that they have not got out of bed yet. Carrier, who was originally smiling, could not help but look stiff, and the atmosphere became awkward. Is this a hint or a warning? Not to mention Kyrrell, even those two divine realms, as well as a group of holy levels, are contemplating Yang Ning''s words, and everyone''s face reveals a kind of thoughtfulness. In contrast, Yang Ning always maintains a polite smile, making it difficult for others to see the substantive things from his face. At this moment, these masters who have been scolded by others as old foxes all slander Yang Ning in the belly. Face smiling tiger, little fox. "Haha, just kidding, don''t mind ha." Yang Ning burst into laughter suddenly. When he said this, the atmosphere that had been depressed had become a little embarrassed. Carrier stubbornly smiled and said, "Haha, the Holy Envoy is such a funny person, please be inside." "Okay!" Yang Ning laughed and walked side by side with Carrier, and entered the palace. It is worthy of the three major empires. The layout of the palace is extremely luxurious. The first half is like entering a fairyland on earth, the middle section is like reaching the deep sea, and the last section is like entering the endless ice field. "It really opened my eyes." Yang Ning praised heartily. "The Holy Envoy is well-regarded." It sounds modest, but the pride on Carell''s face betrays his heart. "If only I could have a palace like this." Yang Ning''s words made the false smile on Carrier''s face solidify, and after a while, he said coldly: "What does the Holy Envoy mean?" Not only him, but the two gods, as well as the saints, looked at Yang Ning with a bad face. "I''m just lamenting the beauty here, it''s really enviable and jealous." Yang Ning was still intoxicated, but his words made Carrier and others stunned. Down. "If the Holy Envoy is willing, you can stay here for a few more days." Carrier suddenly discovered that Yang Ning did not seem to be difficult to contact, especially after seeing the envious color written on his face, Yang Ning Even more proud. "Is it really possible?" Yang Ning asked. "Of course, when the time comes, I can still take the Holy Envoy to visit the scenic spots of my country." Carrier thought, if you can take this opportunity to make a new holy place, then it is definitely a good thing, so I want to come, Yang Ning When he visited the door, the repulsive disgust within him disappeared instantly, and And there is an inexplicable excitement. Just like him, there are those two gods. "This is a good proposal, and I am happy to accept the kindness of the sovereign." Yang Ning laughed. Carrier was about to say something when he heard the joy in his heart, but Yang Ning interrupted, "However, before that, can we settle the account?" "Checkout? What''s the bill?" Carrier froze. "Of course it''s repair costs, as well as condolences for the families of the casualties, burial expenses, etc." Yang Ningru said: "This time the soldiers of the glorious empire are really brave and warlike, constantly destroying a large wall of our city, And let my army die in large numbers. Your country has such a brave and warlike army The team is invincible. " Faced with this kind of praise, Kyrrell could not feel a little proud of himself. At the moment, he was full of compensation, repair costs, condolences, and burial expenses. "Excuse me, the Holy Envoy of the New Holy Land, are you planning to liquidate with your country?" The divine realm with the hottest temper, now sinking his face, directly questioned Yang Ning. At the same time, his breath began to condense. For a time, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and thunder and lightning continued to appear. Humph! The first **** snorted, also unwilling to stand up for a breath, the power of the **** realm was also displayed vividly, all over the sky are discrete souls, as if they came to the terrifying ghost realm in an instant. The other divine realm was not idle either. He and the strange old man showed their divine momentum almost at the same time. At present, the people in them all feel great pressure, even as a holy class, facing the four divine realms at the moment The mutual game can also feel the insignificance of oneself from the heart ! "stop!" Finally, Carrier couldn''t bear the atmosphere of depression and gunpowder, and shouted loudly: "Give me stop!" Yang Ning also looked to the First God and the Old Man: "The two seniors, we are guests, and we also came to talk about cooperation with Lord Carrier." Close! The four of them gathered their strength together, and everyone in them secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and Yang Ning also immediately looked to Carrier: "Then Your Majesty, can we now talk about cooperation?" Chapter 1790： 1790 Hard to refuse sale Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What? He controls us so much?" Rogers was angry and hot-tempered. When he saw the dense treasures and materials in his hands, he almost didn''t run to Yang Ning. "It''s really too much." Brewster also frowned slightly. As the only two divine realms of the glorious empire, their status is in a sense higher than that of the lord of a country. Take the idea, unless you have a difficult choice, Carrier will find these two Ancestor to discuss. Yang Ning''s appetite is too big, it is simply sitting on the floor, even if it is Kyrrell, it has to hurt, let alone unilaterally. "No! No one!" Rogers was angry. "How about you?" Carrier looked at Brewster with a bitter face. "I want to hear first what agreement the kid has reached with you?" Brewster rubbed his chin. "That''s why I couldn''t make up my mind for a while." Carrier smiled bitterly: "Because he gave me a condition that I can''t refuse." "What conditions?" Rogers and Brewster both looked at Carrel curiously. "It''s the azurite vein," said Carrier. "Fendor discovered it in the depths of the ground." "Every place has a blue crystal mine, and he wants to exchange so many treasures with us, is he crazy? Really treat the blue crystal mine as a treasure? With the accumulation of our glorious empire, let alone a blue crystal mine, even if the blue crystal mine It''s not a problem to buy them all." Rogers exhaled. "Yes, it''s really impossible to exchange so many things in a cyanite mine. But if it''s not a cyanite ore, but a processed super crystal cannon and a lot of blasting weapons? After a pause, Carrier said again: "And he said that the weapons delivered are the most perfect." Grunt! This time, Rogers stopped talking, swallowing saliva instead, whispering: "Explosive property weapon? Worst or perfect?" "Yes." Carell nodded. "He told me that as long as the agreement was signed, the first batch of super crystal cannons sent, at least one hundred, and explosive weapons, at least three hundred, including fifty. Epic." "One hundred crystal cannons... are there three hundred explosive weapons?" Brewster was in deep contemplation. Indeed, it was really a difficult choice. The crystal gun may not care, but 300 explosive weapons, which is enough for him to have a top combat team of more than 300 people. . "And he also said that this is a long-term cooperation, as long as we can afford to pay, he will continue to ship us energy." Carrier smiled bitterly: "Originally I wanted to lower the price, but his mouth is too powerful , In terms of doing business, I am not his opponent." "Forget it." Brewster glanced at Rogers, and then said: "Let''s do this business." "Make a decision so soon?" Rogers stunned. "I ask you a question. If the kid left our country, where would he go next?" Brewster asked. "Of course it''s the Star Empire, or the Solo Empire." Rogers said without thinking: "It''s not just us who participated in the siege." As he said, Rogers seemed to remember something, but he couldn''t help saying, "It''s impossible..." "Yes, if we don''t eat this deal, with the character of the kid, you dare say he will not find the Star Empire, or the Solo Empire?" Brewster sighed: "The sovereign of the Solo Empire is extremely ambitious and is actively seeking larger and richer territories. If it were not for that place, I am afraid that he would have come to our army long ago." After a pause, Brewster said again: "Not to mention the 300 blasting weapons, just a hundred super crystal cannons, and a lot of ammunition, they are all in desperate need. After all, they are closest to the snow, always thinking about that Thing..." "I understand." Suddenly Rogers realized that he gave thumbs up to Brewster: "As long as we eat the kid''s order, when the time comes, Da Ke will sell it to the Solow Empire at a high price. This is definitely a profitable business." "Yes." Brewster nodded with a smile. At this moment, he no longer cares about the asking price list in his hand. After folding it, he returns it to Carrel: "Try to meet his requirements. There are some things on it. There is no treasury, so you can exchange it with other equivalents. Make this sale. " "Ok." Carrier looked clear, then left this room. "agreed?" Learning from the mouth of an interior minister in the glorious empire that Carrier announced to them that they wanted to open the treasury door and take treasures from it, Yang Ning understood that Carrier did not refuse the sale, which was also his expectation. "That''s a lot of money." The First God smiled and said: "I just asked you to pick out one or two of those dozens of things. I didn''t expect you to report to all of them. I also lost to a big country. How can a small country have this kind of heritage?" "They didn''t even bargain, it seems that they planned to accept all the orders." Yang Ning also smiled. "Just let them spit out blood once and for all, for you, it''s all without a business." The first **** said. "This time, I''m here to knock things off." After a pause, Yang Ning said: "In this way, it can make up for a lot of losses in the source of crime." The First God glanced thoughtfully at Yang Ning. Although it was unclear what kind of price Yang Ning spent on his trip to the Valley of Crimes, from the perspective of the consumption of treasures across time and space, the price paid was also extremely high. horrifying. As for Yang Ning''s ramblings, the First God is not at all disgusting, and there is a sense of course. After all, if he is in trouble, he must be held responsible. Deserve it! That night, a grand banquet was held in the Royal Palace. Under the eyes of the glorious empire, Yang Ning and Carrier walked side by side, sitting in the most dazzling position, but the first **** and the old man could not bear it. Atmosphere, she said she would rest in the room and even take Yu Yanlong and King Kong Was also banned. "Holy messenger, this is what you want, because there are some treasures, even the national treasury can not be found, so I chose some equivalent treasures as a substitute, I hope you can be in harmony, I am quite Sincere cooperation with the messenger for a long time." As he said, Kyrill pulled out an ancient jade ring from the cuff, which turned out to be an epic space container. Yang Ning''s face was quiet, and he occasionally frowned slightly, seeming to hesitate, but he was already laughing and blooming in his heart. He didn''t know that Carrier was so proud to be the lord of the glorious empire, but he was foolish at this...no , Is a straightforward character, Yang Ning definitely wants to give praise! "Well, this is our first cooperation, and I can''t wipe out your interest, but next time, it can''t be like this." Yang Ning said, then raised his glass: "Dry." "Dry!" Tan Cheng, Carrier, who was originally in a state of uneasiness, also raised his glass and looked excited. Chapter 1791： 1791 Snowy crisis! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! It was a great conversation with each other, and because of the good mood, Carrier drank a lot. After a while, his eyes inadvertently swept Yang Nings fingers, and then said: "The Holy Angel, this ring is the rumored death. Seal it?" "Yes." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Shouldn''t you think I have something to do with the shadow council?" "No." Carrier waved his hand and smiled: "Since the Temple of War never said anything about this, they must have known the origin of the ring of the Holy Envoy, but I really want to hear its origin." "In fact, it was found in the treasure trove of a bandit when two bandits dens were removed two years ago." Yang Ning said casually. This is not a shameful secret after all. "That messenger must know the Shadow Council, too?" Carrier continued. "I don''t know much, but I have heard that it hasn''t appeared in many years. There are rumors in the outside world that the Shadow Council has completely become history." Yang Ning said. "Nonsense!" Carrier apparently drank a bit and scolded: "What do those clueless people know? As long as the snow is there for a day, the shadow parliament cannot disappear, and it will always make a comeback and plunder the world!" "Is it so horrible?" Yang Ning frowned: "Even if the shadow parliament has a long history, it''s always just an organization. Do you dare to poison the world?" After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "There is still snow, where is that?" "If it is only a shadow parliament, you don''t need to care. Naturally, the existence of the snow country is a huge stone that is pressed against your chest for the three great powers, even the Temple of War, and the Hall of Profound Truth. There is no safety in the world." Seeing Kyrrells seemingly alarmist, Yang Ning couldnt help but raised his eyebrows: Its so powerful? I want to hear, what the **** does this shadow council do to make you afraid of this? Long ago, the shadow The parliament ravaged the world. At that time, the three most powerful soldiers took countless heroes to the shadow parliaments nest, successfully killed the eighteen members of the shadow parliament, and seriously injured the head of the shadow parliament. Run away. But they didn''t care, Because everyone thinks that the leader was seriously injured and could not last for three days. Even if he ran, he would die in the end. Suddenly, Carrier continued: "But everyone is wrong, because not only did this leader not die, he also got a colorful flower in the snow that only appeared in the legend, and finally used this flower Seven-color flower, he not only revived, but also became the only one in the history of the shadow council True God! " True god? Yang Ning couldn''t help but wonder, when was the true God so worthless? But he didn''t ask these questions, and he continued to serve as a loyal audience. "Since then, the shadow parliament has never been backed by virtue of the power of the true god. The head of the country actually made the terrifying massacre of the Sixteen Kingdoms overnight. On that night, no fewer than 800 people died, all of them. The sovereign and minister of the country were panicked for a while." Carrier said: "At this time, the three soldiers finally appeared, and there were a lot of followers behind them. With the efforts of these people, they waged a ten-year battle with the Shadow Council. In the end, the three soldiers won. And chased down the leader all the way, and finally chased into the snow." Kerryton paused, and there was an unprecedented seriousness on his face: "The leader at the end of the road, I dont know where to learn an evil spell. The whole snow is frozen, except for the three soldiers, no one can get close to the snow, even the three of them can only move around. Can''t enter the inner ring at all. " "Next, I''m afraid it''s the key." Yang Ning thought secretly. As if to verify Yang Nings ideas, Carrier drank another drink and continued: The three soldiers vaguely heard that the leader was crazy to say that he would destroy the entire world. ''S guy is crazy, but they see that in the snow, there are There are countless frozen Warcraft, and these Warcraft are beginning to evolve at an unprecedented speed. " "What speed?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "A hundred days in the world, ten years in the snow!" Carrier said word by word. "Time?" Yang Ning almost condition: "This is the power from time!" "Yes, when the three fighters discovered this, they all tried to break the barrier more than once. During the period, they even had a divine shot, but they still didn''t have any effect." Carrier said solemnly: "This matter has passed. For thousands of years, nowadays, to what extent the Warcraft in the snow field has evolved, no one can tell, but one thing is conceivable, that is, once the seal is lifted, a large number of super-order Warcraft will appear. Inevitable is devastating Disaster. " "Isn''t there any signs of loosening in the recent snowy seal?" Yang Ning asked. Carell didn''t answer, just smiled bitterly, but with such an expression, Yang Ning knew that, as he guessed, the seal of the snowy field must be wrong. "Okay, don''t say that." Carrier smiled and toasted: "Come on, messenger, let''s drink a few glasses and celebrate our first happy cooperation!" It was late at night before Yang Ning returned to the palace room that Kerel had prepared for him. The first **** and the strange old man were still sitting there, chatting leisurely about cultivation. As for King Kong, he had long held the dark dragon The cub is asleep, but Yu Yanlong, has been listening to the first with an open mind The conversation between the **** and the strange old man still sounded quite fascinating, even when Yang Ning came in, he was aware of it. In terms of vigilance, it was not as good as the dark dragon cub. After all, at the moment when he entered the room, the dark dragon cub nestled in King Kong''s arms blinked slightly. After seeing Yang Ning, he blinked and fell asleep again. Ding! Putting the ancient jade ring directly on the table, the first **** was stunned for a while, and then he laughed, Shen Nian swept in the ring, and immediately nodded with satisfaction: "Unexpectedly, this glorious empire is generous enough. ." "Sure enough, it''s a great place." The old man also scanned the amount of ancient jade, and his face quickly showed surprise: "After all, it is one of the three big countries, and the accumulation of thousands of years is indeed amazing." "If you knew it, you would fill in more." Yang Ning pouted. "Okay, just accept it when they see it. They are willing to accept the clause, stating that this requirement will not touch their nerves. If it''s me, I''m afraid I won''t agree." The First God shook his head and said: "Even the Soul Clan at that time did not have such arrogance." "Next, I plan to go to the Star Empire and the Solo Empire." Yang Ning said: "Finally, I have to go to the snow. Look." Chapter 1792： 1792 Solow Empire Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! It was two days later to leave the thorn gold city with satisfaction. This time, the glorious empire has gained a lot, and what needs to be exchanged is only the blasting property treasures that can be created at any time, and the crystal cannons that can be exchanged for points. Compared with these treasures, they are basically nine cattle. One day later, Yang Ning came to the Star Empire, and perhaps what happened in the Glory Empire has been transmitted here, so the owner of the Star Empire did not dare to offend Yang Ning. Instead, he very enthusiastically invited Yang Ning to the Royal Palace for a grand hospitality , Especially at the banquet, about the siege of the dream cabin He apologized and offered Yang Ning a large amount of compensation. As for the cooperation mentioned by Yang Ning, the owner of the Star Empire has little interest in crystal cannons, but he has the same thoughts as the blasting treasure. After seeing the exchange order Yang Ning handed over, he did not Too much hesitation, immediately decided. Less than two days after staying in the Star Empire, Yang Ning left with a lot of treasures. Before leaving, he naturally left 30 pieces of blasting treasures. In fact, as a new holy place, the Dream Cabin is now recognized by various forces. No matter whether it is Carrier or the lord of the Star Empire, he has never doubted whether Yang Ning will be dismissed. But for Yang Ning''s initiative to give the first batch of orders, the two owners are still very happy. At the very least, Yang Ning proved that he has this technology, which undoubtedly gave them great confidence, especially when they saw the blasting property treasures. After the quality, he even laughed. "The Holy Envoy is finally here." The matter of private transactions between Yang Ning and the two lords of the Glory Empire and the Star Empire has long been passed back. Woodgate has been tickled. Since the moment Yang Ning left the Star Empire, he has been in the city. Waiting outside the door. As the three great powers, the Solo Empire has always been known for its sturdy folk customs. However, due to its poor geographical location, there are some gaps in its national strength compared to the Glory Empire and the Star Empire. However, relying on the strength of the military, this disadvantage has not continued to expand. "You are the sovereign of the Solo Empire?" Yang Ning asked. "Yes." Woodgate looked at the generals behind him, and with a single look, these people immediately shouted, "Welcome to the new Holy Land Holy Envoy!" "Holy messenger, this is my country''s compensation for those unhappy before." Woodgate handed a space ring directly to Yang Ning. Yang Ning couldn''t help but feel that the goods in front of him were very good, and the people who were straight into the theme were the most flattering than the two masters who had chewed slowly. After seeing Yang Ning smiling and accepting the ring, Woodgate said again: "I heard that the Holy Envoy has reached a deal with the Glory Empire and the Star Empire, right?" "Why? The proprietor is also interested in trading?" Yang Ning appeared calm, but in fact his heart blossomed. "Of course interested, and my country is also very happy to cooperate with the Holy Envoy for a long time. The Glory Empire and the Star Empire can give it, and the Solo Empire can do the same." Woodgate confirmed. "This..." Yang Ning''s face appeared embarrassed. Of course, this was exactly what he pretended to be: "This is not talking in advance. I hurried all the way for a day. I was a little tired. Or do you want to eat something, take a rest, etc Tomorrow will be a good time to play in the Solo Empire, I heard that the scenery here is very good." "what?" Woodgate was a little surprised, but in fact, his heart seemed very anxious. Now he is eager to conclude a deal with Yang Ning. How can there be leisure and elegance to delay time? "What''s wrong?" Yang Ning asked. Woodgate glanced at the first **** and the strange old man. He also heard about these two gods, and then said: "Holy messenger, you can talk about things later. When the transaction is completed, I will definitely bring the holy messenger to play. All over the Solow Empire, do you think its good?" "Sovereign, I don''t hide you for your sincerity." Yang Ning looked very embarrassed: "In fact, I have already reached a deal with the Glory Empire and the Star Empire, they almost bought out all my goods, and now the goods are very tight..." "My country is willing to pay double...No, triple the price!" Woodgate interrupted directly. "Okay! Just to speak to the host, even if I use all the resources on my hands, I will complete the order for your country first." In other words, people are so refreshing, they are not pretentious, and Yang Ning has no reason to appease people. This is to be condemned. When you see it well, you can have more in-depth cooperation. Yang Ning is not stupid, and the greedy people, in the end Many things are bound to be lost. Frankly speaking, dealing with Woodgate is much better than the two stingy owners. What''s more, Yang Ning meant to raise the price. Now that Woodgate is doing so, he can''t do something that is not conscience? "There is no need to triple it, just double it." Yang Ning said: "Of course, I won''t let your country lose money. It must be higher than the other two countries in terms of treasures." "Okay! At the words of the messenger, this friend of the messenger, I Woodgate agreed." Now that I have negotiated, Woodgate is in a good mood. I rubbed my hands and said with a smile: "Holy messenger, can you show me the goods? Crystal gun, I need crystal guns, a lot of crystal guns." "Crystal Cannon?" Yang Ning did not expect that Woodgate was so interested in the crystal gun, but it was not the same as the other two owners. When he waved his hand next time, he saw a huge crystal cannon appear on the city wall, causing the generals of the Solo Empire to wander up and down. "This crystal cannon, with a maximum range of fifty miles, can be shot directly from here to the mountain in the distance, and the blasting range is wide. If it is matched with my secret shell, even if it is a seven-star Warcraft, it will have to be delaminated." Woodgate looked intently at the crystal cannon and kept talking: "Okay! Okay! Okay!" Yang Ning noticed that not only Woodgate, but the generals around him were also dazzled and excited, which made him a little puzzled. Why does the Solow Empire care so much about the crystal cannon, it seems a bit weird? Regarding the issue of Yang Ning, Woodgate did not conceal, and while touching the crystal cannon, he said: "Holy messenger, the Soro Empire and the snowy fields are close to each other. Once the place is out of control, the first one who suffers must be the Soro Empire, Now that the seal is getting weaker and weaker, a brutal beast tide may appear at any time. At this time, the entire Solow Empire will be destroyed by the beast tide. " It turns out so! Yang Ning suddenly realized that it is no wonder that everyone in the Solo Empire valued the crystal cannons so much. They dared to prevent them from happening. With hundreds of crystal cannons, even if they are out of the snowy beasts, the low-level ones can also make a squander. Indeed, compared to the rise and fall of the country, what is the wealth that has long been reduced to a digital concept? Whoosh! Yang Ning waved his hand again. Suddenly, fifty giant crystal cannons appeared on the city wall. If Yang Ning was not too worried, he might be able to make thousands of crystal cannons for Woodgate in an instant. "Good! Great!" Woodgate excitedly said: "Except this one, immediately transport the other crystal cannons to Snow City." Chapter 1793： 1793 Go to the snow! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "The Holy Envoy is really a refreshing person. I knew that the Holy Envoy was so justified. I would never listen to the temptations of the Temple of Martial Arts!" During the banquet, Woodgate and Yang Ning communicated. "Those who do not know are not guilty." Yang Ning smiled. "That''s not what I said. Wrong or wrong. In fact, this blamed me for my fever. When I heard that the Holy Envoy might be related to the Shadow Council, I couldn''t control my emotions." Woodgate said: "If it were not for the shadow parliament, there would be no snow that broke out at any time. In that case, the country would not be able to develop slowly. Because of the unstable factors of snow, few big businessmen are willing to When I go to the country to do business, if there are any, it is just a business trip." After a pause, Woodgate replied: "The princes of all dynasties are committed to solving the trouble of falling snow, but how can it be so easy?" When Woodgate said this, Yang Ning was relieved. He asked himself, instead of being himself, being pressed by the snowy stone from birth, he would also have extreme hatred towards the shadow council. "what?" Woodgate looked at Yang Ning in surprise: "Are you going to go shopping in the snow? No, that''s too dangerous. Although the heavy beasts in the snow are now frozen, it is hard to guarantee that after so many years, there will not be a batch of super-orders. Warcraft." "You don''t have to worry about security. I thought that when you were under siege, I faced even greater danger. But isn''t it good to sit here and chat with you?" Yang Ning smiled and said that this made Woodgate a little embarrassed. After all, he also had a share, even if he didn''t make much effort, it also helped. "Are you sure you want to go?" Woodgate said seriously. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "Well, I will assign you a team of horses at that time to take care of your safety," Woodgate said solemnly. "No, that would be a long time, and it''s not far from the snow. If you hurry at full speed, it will be half a day." Yang Ning declined Woodgate''s kindness. "Ok." Seeing the silent first **** and the strange old man, Woodgate was also inconvenient to say that there are two gods in the shadow, and there are really few people who can pose a danger to Yang Ning in this world. "Here is a map of the snowy area, and now I will give it to you." Yang Ning took the map, and after reading it for a while, he was surprised, because the map marked various dangerous areas near the snowy area, Yang Ning knew, This must be the Soul Empire spent countless years at the cost of making such a complete map, how much blood need to pay in the middle Khan life, I am afraid it is really difficult to measure with numbers. "Thank you." Yang Ning said: "After I go back, I will immediately complete the remaining orders, and the owner is assured." "Then trouble the messenger." Woodgate rejoices in his heart. What he waited for was Yang Ning''s sentence. A map of every area can be exchanged for this promise. He felt very worthwhile. After the banquet, Yang Ning left the capital and headed towards the snowy city. With the convenient transportation of Yuyan Dragon, it would not be a matter of traveling a thousand miles at night. When the sky was bright, Yang Ning could already see the outline of the snowy city. Ohh Ohh ohh Not long after falling, I heard faintly crying in the dense forest of snow all year round. "what happened to you?" When Yang Ning approached, she found that the crying sound came from a girl about fourteen or five years old. She looked pretty. "You...you...who are you?" The girl, like a frightened rabbit, immediately shrank her body, then stood up quickly, looking back at Yang Ning while retreating. However, after the girl''s gaze fell on the first god, her small face began to pale: "Ghost!" The first **** is full of black lines on his forehead. Before the attack, the girl found King Kong and Yuyan Dragon, and she was so scared that she cried out: "Warcraft! What a terrible Warcraft! Help!" "Okay, don''t cry." Yang Ning interrupted crying and laughing: "They are all my friends and won''t hurt you." "Really?" The girl shrunk weakly, pouting, and looked like she wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry. It really made other people feel sorry for me. "Of course, what am I doing to you, do you have any valuable tricks for me?" Yang Ning was teased. "No." The girl shook her head. "Okay, then I ask you, why are you alone in the woods, and why are you crying, are you lost?" Yang Ning asked. "Grandpa has been in for a long time, he told me to wait here, and said he will come back in half an hour, but I have been waiting here for a long time, should Grandpa not be in danger?" The girl looked weak, seeing In this way, Yang Ning also had compassion. "Then what direction did your grandpa go?" Yang Ning asked. "There." The girl pointed to the depths of the jungle. "Isn''t this the snow field in this direction?" Yang Ning was startled. "Did your grandpa come to this place often?" "Yes, big brother, how do you know?" the girl asked with a choke. Yang Ning did not explain, but narrowed his eyes and began to scan. But after a long search, he didnt find a half figure. Some of them were only gradually blurred footprints. Snowstorms often appeared deep in the snow, and the footprints were easily covered up. , But also because Yang Ning scanned this bug-level operation If you change to someone else, you wont find it. "Did it really enter the snow?" An invisible force prevented Yang Ning''s scanning from going further, and Yang Ning was also a bit worried for a while. "Well, you go home first, OK, I''ll help you find grandpa." Yang Ning looked at the girl. At first, the girl was not very reluctant, but in the end she bit her lip and whispered: "Then thank you, big brother." "Relax, your grandfather will be fine, I will definitely bring your grandfather back safely." Yang Ning said, and then looked at Yu Yanlong: "Let''s go to the snowy city first, and place the little sister Later..." "Brother, let me go home by myself." The girl lowered her head and said, "I know the way home, brother, you must bring my grandfather back." As she said, the girl had ran out for four or five meters, but suddenly turned her back, she looked at Yang Ning seriously, and seemed to want to keep Yang Ning''s face in her head forever: "Yes, brother, my name is Dai. Na, live at 6 Modern Street." "Let me go some distance." After Dina left, the first **** said quietly and disappeared. "When did he start worrying about this kind of thing?" Yang Ning stunned. "He seems to have something to worry about, and since seeing Dina as a little girl, his eyes have become not right." The old man laughed. "Something wrong?" Yang Ning froze for a moment, and then almost broke the curse and yelled at the old cow for eating tender grass. , Is it very similar to one of his relatives?" "It turned out to be so, but I was evil." Yang Ning let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he hadn''t said those words in his heart. Otherwise, the first **** would have to cut off with him. "Just wait for him. It is estimated that it won''t be long before he comes back." The strange old man stretched out his waist, and his eyes swam to the east, west, south, and north: "I turned around." Chapter 1794： 1794 amazing discovery! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! About half an hour later, the First God returned, and he could see that he was worried. "It''s rare to see you care so much about a stranger." Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "I know what you are thinking, in fact, that little girl is very much like my sister." The first **** sighed: "I haven''t seen her in a long time, and I don''t know if she is still alive." Yang Ning comforted: "If you have time, you can go back. I also want to visit the Soul Clan''s homeland." "There won''t let you down there." The first **** frowned, laughing: "These are not mentioned in advance, they are still far away." At this time, the strange old man also came back. After the three of them negotiated, they left in the direction of the snowy field. As for King Kong, Yuyan Dragon, and Dark Demon Cub, Yang Ning was left in the starship. The three of them were extremely fast, without much effort, they walked through the jungle and came to the entrance of the snow all year round. There is an extremely cold chill here, and even with Yang Ning''s physical fitness, there is a chill at this moment. "What a powerful ice attribute." The old man said with a solemn face: "This is by no means human." "Yes, the ice attribute of this intensity is very rare." The First God nodded in agreement, and then said: "This snow is not easy." After continuing to walk forward for a while, Yang Ning and other talents stopped and saw the light blue ripples in front of them, exuding a strong momentum that no one should enter. seal! I saw the light blue ripples, like an energy hood, covering all the snow in front of the land, and the deeper the road came, the less living things were, and even Yang Ning could be on the old trunk nearby. To some bugs that have been frozen for some years. "This seal has exceeded the power of the true God." Both the First God and the Old Man looked at the light curtain in shock: "Where did the leader of the Shadow Council get such a big battle?" No one can explain this problem, at least Yang Ning and others are at a loss. "Strange, Dana''s grandfather is just an ordinary person. How could he get here?" The first **** frowned: "With the physical strength of ordinary people, in the face of such terrible coercion, I am afraid that it will be crushed long ago, but there are traces of him walking here, which is really unimaginable." "Don''t think about it if you can''t figure it out, the answer is in front." said the strange old man. The First God nodded. In fact, he also wanted to know what method Dana''s grandfather made to appear here alone. "what?" At this moment, Yang Ning suddenly exclaimed, and at the same time quickly stepped forward and walked to an ice stone outside the seal. I saw a trace of a certain pattern on the ice stone. I reached out and wanted to wipe it off, but soon, Yang Ning suddenly withdrew his hand and said inconceivably: "It''s cold!" That''s right, when he encountered the snow on the ice, Yang Ning felt that his entire hand was immediately numb and showed signs of severe frostbite, so he hurriedly pulled his hand back. "Don''t touch it." The strange old man came over and said seriously: "This ice stone should be formed naturally. I am afraid that it has a history of thousands of years. I am afraid there is still a rare thing such as ice spirit inside." "Ice Frost?" Yang Ning listened to the music. This Frost Spirit is a good thing. If he can get it, he has ten thousand confidence to create an ice weapon. "Just guess." The old man looked at Yang Ning angrily: "I know what you think, but before I determine whether there is danger, the things here should try not to touch as much as possible." The reason is that if this ice stone is to suppress the seal, then you will be greedily swept away, then the seal will weaken quickly. At that time, not to mention the snowy city, or even the entire Solow Empire, you may be charred. But it''s big Sinner. Besides, there is a crisis in the snow, and no one can guarantee what will happen next. Yang Ning can only suppress the temptation of his heart and put his mind on some of the patterns exposed by the ice stone: "Can you put the product above? If the snow gets away, I always feel that this pattern is familiar." "What''s so difficult?" said the strange old man confidently. Then, his body radiated a scorching wave, constantly invading the snow outside the ice stone. Just like taking chestnuts from the fire, this process of dissolving the snow is not as simple as imagined. The old man also blamed a lot of energy, and then the snow on the ice rock was melted away. At the same time, he looked up at Yang Ning: "This pattern is ordinary. Well, its nothing strange..." The old man''s words were whispered and whispered. At this moment, he found that Yang Ning and the First God''s faces were not quite right, like... hell? He couldn''t help glancing at the pattern carved on the ice stone, and blamed the old man for raising his eyebrows suddenly: "It seems nothing special, what''s wrong with them?" Seeing that the First God and Yang Ning hadn''t spoken for a long time, the old man was blamed for curiosity, and he couldn''t help but ask: "Do you two know something, so you don''t plan to talk to the old man?" Yang Ning took a deep breath and glanced at the first god: "Are you thinking of going with me?" "It should be right, it seems that we really think about the same thing." First God nodded. Immediately, the first **** looked at the old man: "Do you remember? The giant tree I mentioned to you before?" The old man was stunned for a while, but he quickly reacted and immediately looked at the pattern on the ice stone. Then he said, "Well, the pattern above is the giant tree in your mouth?" "It shouldn''t be wrong." The First God nodded solemnly. hiss! The old man blamed a sigh of relief. For him, for the first time, when he heard that the giant tree was growing with the **** realm as a nutrient, he felt that the worldview would collapse, because it has been many and many years in the world, and he never expected it. Almost walking to the absolute self in the world, in front of some powerful creatures, Just negligible nutrients! "Does the snowy area have anything to do with that giant tree?" Yang Ning murmured. "Snow fields should not have much to do with giant trees." The first **** suddenly said: "If you really want to get involved, I think the shadow council is more likely, which explains why the seal is so strong." "You mean, the latter is the giant tree behind the shadow council?" Yang Ning swallowed hard. "This is just speculation, but the possibility is high." The First God shook his head and nodded again: "In short, be careful, if the shadow council really has a relationship with the tree, perhaps, we can pass the shadow Parliament, to figure out the true origin of the giant tree." "Yes." Yang Ning nodded: "Go on, now I''m really more and more curious about the snowy fields." Because of this discovery, the first **** and the strange old man didn''t feel the same kind of ease as before, but were in the mood The heavier the more they reach their level, the more they can feel the unfathomable power of the giant tree, and use the **** realm as nourishment, even the true **** can''t do it, then, What kind of existence is that giant tree? "Huh? Look, there are footprints here!" Yang Ning said suddenly after walking for about twenty minutes. Chapter 1795： 1795 Mysterious Man Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Looking down at where Yang Ning was pointing, the first **** and the old man clearly saw the trail of dragging there. Today, they are very close to the entrance to the center of the snow. Along the way, Yang Ning found a large number of frozen Warcraft, but unfortunately can only see an outline, as for the type of Warcraft, or to what level of evolution, can not distinguish. Of course, you can come in, thanks to the support of the First God and the strange old man, otherwise, let alone the emperor level, even if it is a holy level, I am afraid that it is difficult to move forward, can only say that this place is too evil. "Is it Dana''s grandfather? It makes no sense, how could a mortal come here?" The first **** frowned. Yang Ning was about to say something, but suddenly, his face changed slightly, and he couldnt help raising his finger, only to see the death ring on his index finger began to tremble, and at the same time, as if there was a voice constantly reminding Yang Ning, ahead Who is waiting for him. "It''s a real hell." Yang Ning whispered secretly. He didn''t expect that it was just the perfect level of death banquet. He even had such incredible power that could interfere with his thinking for some reason. If it was not for his spiritual attribute value Overrun, coupled with imperial strength, fear I''m afraid it will be affected. "Who is there!" Suddenly, the first **** and the strange old man both showed dignified vigilance. Someone could have concealed their thoughts, and they suddenly appeared in front of them less than 100 meters away, which made them shocked by the person who appeared. What a realm! "Are there any guests in the snowy area?" An unfamiliar voice sounded: "What a good day is today, the offerings are sent one by one. In this way, the seal is lifted, and it is one step closer." Offerings? Not to mention the first **** and the strange old man, even Yang Ning has a feeling of being overwhelmed. Humph! The First God took no polite action. The other party was obviously uncomfortable. He didn''t make sense afterwards, so as to avoid unnecessary branches. "Don''t worry." The man laughed, and with just one wave, he successfully resolved the offensive of the First God. Although it was only a temptation, he did not use his full strength. However, such a lightly described solution to his move was directed at this point. Compared with myself, I''m afraid I won''t let it go. "Young man, I am very interested in the death ring in your hands. Can you sell him to me?" The man smiled and said: "As long as you nod your head, I can spare you not to die." "The appetite is not small, I only ask you three words, why?" Yang Ning said. "Interesting age, but if you think you can provoke me at this level, then you look down on me too much." The man was not angry at all, and it was still the same slow way: "Actually, I just want to get my own things back." "Not good!" As this man''s words fell, Yang Ning''s face changed on the spot, because he found that the death ring on the index finger exuded a strange black light. At the same time, the skull on the ring face, like Living like alive, constantly exhaling sharp and howling. At the same time, the dark skin started to peel off Luo, the bone spur that had originally penetrated into Yang Ning''s finger, also began to slowly pull out. Sub-epic? Epic? Sub-legendary? Legendary? Sub-legendary level? Yang Ning looked at the index finger in disbelief. The death ring began to evolve automatically. At the same time, a voice screamed in his heart: "Let me go, let me..." Like the magic sound, if Yang Ning''s spiritual attributes were strong, I might have been made crazy by this sound, but even if he could hold it back, it was still tumbling, and the corner of the mouth was overflowing with blood. "It''s such a stubborn kid." The man smiled and said: "If it is other accessories, it depends on your toughness, it is no problem for you, as long as you are willing to join my team, become my subordinate, swear to be My servant is enough. But its a pity that this death ring is still useful to me, so its impossible to give it to you. . " Then, this man suddenly burst into tears: "Come back!" A strong tearing force came. The death ring seemed to break free. Yang Ning was awed by his heart and immediately focused on it. He just suppressed the death ring. "Although it''s unclear why you care about this ring so much, you feel very dangerous to me. I won''t let you distract you from doing other things." Blame the old man with a deep voice, and then, directly shot, with the terrifying space power, directly lock the person in front. "I told you not to worry!" As if he had complicated personality schizophrenia, this person suddenly gave a sharp growl, which was very different from the demeanor of the former literati, as if he had changed his personality. At the moment, this person gave Yang Ning the most primitive and fierce! "I will never give it to you!" Feeling that the death ring could come out at any time, Yang Ning gritted his teeth and opened the evil dragon formlessly now! The huge shadow of the evil dragon appeared behind him. At this moment, Yang Ning was enough to face any opponent of the emperor level. At this moment, in his heart, the huge claw of the evil dragon was directly waving to a certain front of Yang Ning. region. Zi! A burst of tearing sounded, and the man immediately howled: "Unexpectedly, you have this hand, but it''s useless!" "Don''t take us seriously!" The First God and the old man were irritated together. Since their debut, Prometheus has been ignored two times in a row. How can they withstand their strong self-esteem? people. "Dark Star Method, Star Meteorology!" The man made a single hand and completed a series of complex gestures at an alarming speed. Suddenly, a dark star suddenly appeared in the sky, just like a meteorite falling, directly hit it. The first **** and the old man looked up together, their faces changed suddenly, they could clearly feel the violent breath inside this dark star. "Human Soul!" "Blood!" The first **** and the strange old man made moves at the same time, and saw that the first **** instantly turned into a huge soul, just like the ancient Titan giant, raising his hand dragged the dark star that fell crazy, and at the moment of contact, his knee jerked With a bend, the ground was slammed. "I''ll help you!" At this moment, the strange old man with blood flowing out, his eyes appeared a rotating six-star awn array: "Dragon Mirror!" A picture appeared in the sky, like a mirror, refracting everything below it, Yang Ning immediately recognized that this was the old man who used to deal with King Guangmu in the third world, but now the power is the same as then. Not the same. "It''s a little interesting." Watching the dark star gradually fall back and disappear into the mirror image, even the figures of Yang Ning, the strange old man, and the First God appear blurred. Play, rest assured, I will only use less than 10% of the power, will not let this interesting show So soon. "Then, this person raised his head and looked up at the figure of the old man and the first god: "Mystery of Darkness, Yuanci! " Chapter 1796： 1796 Fading Seal Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The sky appeared distorted, and then became quite unstable, a strong dark breath through the mist, revealing a dark corner. At the same time, the ground began to tremble violently, and numerous cracks appeared, accompanied by a sizzling sound. Gradually, there was also a dark corner passing through the ground, emitting another distinct dark breath. The eyes of the First God and the Old Man were solemn, and when they looked at each other, they could see each other''s inner shock. Buzz... Accompanied by a shrill trembling, the mirror image on the sky shattered like a layer of glass. Immediately afterwards, Yang Ning felt that his feet were empty. When he looked at it again, he found himself on the sky, and now he was falling! "What the **** is going on!" Yang Ning was stunned. If it was remembered correctly, it was the person who appeared who should be removed by the mirror. Why did he become one of them instead? Also incredible is the First God, who was shocked at the moment: "What a deep and profound accomplishment in space!" As for the strange old man, his face became quite ugly. After stabilizing his body, he looked at the black shadow below inconceivably: "What kind of tricks did it actually break my spectacles!" "Is it just broken?" Black Shadow smiled coldly. "Isn''t it? Not good!" The old avatar remembered something, and suddenly his face changed wildly: "Run!" Obviously, the First God also realized something. He directly grabbed Yang Ning and ran away. "late." Although a sneer sounded, I saw the dark corner of the sky and the ground, and at the same time radiated a dark black light. Then, Yang Ning felt that the world and the earth were turned upside down, angry became dead, but decayed. , Actually full of vitality. Invert Yin and Yang? Yang Ning was shocked to the extreme, if not misunderstood, this would be to reverse Yin and Yang! This is the power of the true God! Isn''t this man a true god? You know, even Prometheus, who is known as the first person under the true God, can''t make such a move! However, this person''s breath clearly did not reach the level of the true god. Otherwise, the first **** and the old man could not be rashly engaged with this person, but what is the explanation for this stupid technique that reverses yin and yang? Yang Ning couldnt figure it out, neither the First God nor the old man. Even if they became gods, they hadnt seen a few true gods in these long years. How did they get here? They jumped out one after another, which made them quite difficult To accept. "A bunch of humble worms, let you see... Um?" This man was about to start his hand, but suddenly his eyebrows were twisted: "Damn, has it reached the limit so quickly? Sure enough, it is just a mortal body, and I can''t afford such a powerful force." Immediately thereafter, the man suddenly looked in the other direction, frowning deeper: "What''s going on? Is it because too much energy is consumed here, causing the seal to weaken at a slower rate?" After that, this man looked up and stared at Yang Ning and his party fiercely: "Fortunately, if you meet again next time, you will not be so lucky as you are today." Immediately, this man fixed his eyes on Yang Ning''s finger: "Come back!" "what!" Yang Ning screamed immediately. Then, the death ring came out of his fingers, stained with scarlet blood. Looking at Yang Ning, his right hand was all blood at the moment. When the death ring was seized by the man, his figure disappeared as soon as possible. After he left, the dark corner of the whole sky began to slowly retract. As for the ground, it began to revert to The original look. Yang Ning stared blankly at the series of changes. After a while, the ground was calm, and even when there was no trace of the previous war, he took a deep breath and said, "True God?" "I am afraid that only the true God can have this kind of space attainment." The first **** sighed. "It should be sure that it is the true God. After all, he not only used the power of space, you also saw the last scene, it is time." Strange old man said with emotion: "If it is not the true God, how can it be possible to use a single move to derive a space and time that are completely different and have just the right power? Especially the power of time, only the true **** can control this degree." boom! While blaming the old man and the first **** with emotion, suddenly, there was a huge rumbling sound in the distance, and all three people''s faces changed. "What happened over there?" The first **** frowned. It''s a pity that Yang Ning couldn''t scan at all in the snow. There was always a mysterious force that blocked the effect of the scan. Otherwise, it would be peeping. "It may be the movement made by the guy just now." The old man thought for a while: "Would you like to take a look?" "What if it''s right again?" The First God showed hesitation. "There is nothing to worry about. I just observed that he seems to be unable to use full strength at all. It should be that his body cannot support it. The previous ability may have reached the limit." The old man said: "This is why we both look away." "I also suspected this just now." The First God nodded. "Since this is the case, I might as well take a look at it in the past, but I can still retreat anyway. He wants to kill us, it is not easy." After a pause, the first **** looked at Yang Ning: "We don''t need to worry about him for this kid, the battle can''t help us, but the effort to escape, it is estimated that neither of us will add one piece to his hands." by! Does this praise me or hurt me? Yang Ning really wanted to point his **** towards the first god, but he still tolerated it. After all, he was right. Now that he decided to go to the accident site to see what happened, the three of them naturally turned on at full speed, and the true God ran into each other. It is not surprising that he will encounter any strong enemy next. As the first **** said, he and the old man do not need to Taking into account Yang Ning, if you are really in trouble, just go all out and you cant beat it. You can still run, what are you afraid of? "It''s here!" I saw the violent violent breath in front, and the snow and fog in the sky, making the vision in front of me quite unclear, but I still can vaguely see a frozen Warcraft, regardless of body type, or That terrifying and terrifying appearance reminded Yang Ning and others again and again, these Once Warcraft is unsealed, it will be extremely powerful! "It''s all high-level Warcraft." The first **** frowned: "Even the monster level has appeared. Once these Warcraft are unsealed, this world will be an unprecedented disaster." "And the seal has become quite weak." The old man also gave his own opinion. "It seems I have to inform Woodgate." Yang Ningzheng said, suddenly, with sharp eyes, he saw a figure under the snow in front of him. "Is that the one?" The old man stopped Yang Ning and prevented him from stepping forward. "It should be, not right. The person we met just now should just be lodged in his body. I''ll see if he can save him." The first **** came to the person with a whimper and waved I saw that the snow that had originally pressed on this person swept away. After observing for a while, the first **** said: "The breath is weak, but not dead. If it is right, he should be Dana''s grandfather." Chapter 1797： 1797 solution Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What the **** happened?" Half a day later, Woodgate hurried to the hotel where Yang Ning and others stayed. Yang Ning briefly talked about what happened in the snow. After listening to Woodgate, his face was unprecedentedly dignified, and he even turned blue. "The most worrying thing is still happening." For a while, Woodgate sat down on the sofa, seeming to be ten years old in an instant. "The seal is only weakened, it has not been lifted. You can find a solution." Yang Ning comforted. "Its useless. Even the true gods of the Temple of Martial Arts and the Temple of Ao Yi were visited. They couldnt think of a way, because it was so weird. They found that the closer they were to the area of ??the seal, their power was suppressed. The stronger." Woodgate shook his head: "And, if you don''t know the original law of the seal, then trying to force the seal is only counterproductive, and it might be possible to lift the seal at any time." Yang Ning can understand Woodgate''s mood. After all, once the snowy seal is resolved, the first hapless thing is the Solow Empire. When the time comes, the creatures are covered with charcoal. "There will always be a way." Yang Ning continued to comfort: "If I can, I will ask the person at home, maybe she can think of a solution." Yang Ning''s words naturally fooled Woodgate. Its better to ask for self. In fact, as long as he consults with the system, he can get proper and useful methods, but there are no good things. Yang Ning has no mood to do it. If Woodgate is not dull, he should know what to do next. What did you do. Sure enough, when he heard this, Woodgate immediately showed his surprise. After all, he also heard about the legendary immortality. He knew how strong the man behind Yang Ning was. After all, it was a true god. Reluctant to mention the existence of too much, who can stand for him in the world Come up with a way out, this legendary immortality is definitely one. "If you can really find a way to enhance the seal, the Solo Empire is willing to prepare a big gift for the new Holy Land." Woodgate said seriously. "I''ll try to ask for you as much as possible." Yang Ning nodded, also secretly in his heart, waiting for this sentence. Immediately, Yang Ning closed his eyes and began to send the problem to the system. After waiting for about a dozen interest, the system''s response was too late. "With the powerful light power, to suppress the growth of the dark power in the snow, this can not only greatly reduce the speed of the weakening of the seal, it may even return the power of the seal to the initial stage." Seeing the system giving such a hint, Yang Ning could not help frowning. Obviously, this method was difficult to implement, and the root cause was the scarcity of light power. It is true that in the world of dream cabins, there is indeed a light power, and there are still a lot of light power, and even a large number of light warriors. However, the light power is not something that ordinary people can get, and even if the two holy places, the three major countries all work together to search for the light power, compared with the huge snowy area, it is tantamount to a lot of money, and the problem cannot be solved at all. To delay such a simple request for a while Success will also be quite difficult. "Light power?" When Yang Ning talked about it quietly, Woodgate wondered: "You mean that a lot of light properties are needed, right?" Seeing Yang Ning nod, Woodgate frowned: "Although it is more difficult, if you need it, you can get a lot." Seeing that Woodgate misunderstood what he meant, and it seemed that the material of light power was not particularly precious to him, Yang Ning couldnt help moving: "If you can find a lot of material with light properties, maybe... there is a way to enhance The seal may also be." "Really?" Woodgate was surprised. "Not sure, but this may be the only way to solve it. Whether it is unsuccessful or not, you must try it." Yang Ning said. "Okay, give me three months...no, two months!" Woodgate gritted his teeth. "It''s best to discuss this with other countries, of course, including the Temple of War and the Temple of Aoyi." Yang Ning urged. "Do you need to make such a big deal?" Woodgate was embarrassed. "This is no longer a unilateral thing for the Solo Empire. If you let those high-level or even super-level Warcraft run out of the snow, then the whole world will be destroyed." Yang Ning looked serious. "it is good!" Woodgate nodded heavily, as Yang Ning said, this is not just a matter for the Solow Empire. At this critical point, any country must contribute. Now that the snow field is over, Yang Ning naturally intends to return to the Dream Cabin and prepare for the next trip to the Seventh World. After all, three months later, it is the day when the True Cloud Santa Pagoda opens. When I think of competing with those freak monsters, While Yang Ning is excited, he is also feeling pressured and urgent To improve yourself as soon as possible is the most sensible approach. "Huh? Wasn''t your ring taken away?" The First God accidentally discovered that Yang Ning''s index finger was covered with a death ring, regardless of color or carving, it was exactly the same as before. "It''s just a copy." Yang Ning said: "Of course, the real thing was indeed taken away by the guy." replica? The first **** looked at Yang Ning strangely, and finally shrugged, a posture that didn''t want to bother with brain cells. Obviously, Yang Ning has all kinds of strange behaviors that others can''t understand. In his view, they are all normal operations. "It seems that I have to find some time to study it carefully." Of course, it is impossible for Yang Ning to copy a sub-legendary treasure. This is too horrible. He is based on the data left by the previous system and uses the special synthesis of the Supreme Box. Come out, to put it bluntly, this is a fake, very different from the real one, except that it also has space capacity In addition to the effect of the device, it is the same as the ordinary ring. The reason why Yang Ning wants to study is nothing more than to thoroughly understand what kind of existence the Shadow Council is and what kind of connection they have with the giant tree. "A Ning, are you leaving?" Hearing that Yang Ning was going back, the old man thought about it and said: "Grandpa intends to live here for a while. It''s quite lively. A few days ago, Mr. Andor invited Grandpa Go to the Blue Empire." "Well, grandpa, if you plan to leave, or if you are in danger, just press this thing and I will immediately feel it." Yang Ning gave the old man a paging device. As long as he had the paging device, he could understand the dynamics of the old man. "Relax, you can do things with peace of mind. Grandpa can take care of himself." The old man smiled, patted Yang Ning''s shoulder, and then mounted his horse without looking back, heading out of the city. "Let''s go too." Yang Ning took the first **** and the blame old man into the cabin, and then summoned the space passage, a breathing kung fu, and they appeared at the site of Atlantis. "Are you going to take a look back at your own world, or go directly into that **** realm?" the first **** asked, and the old man looked at Yang Ning. "Time is pressing, go directly to God Realm, and then start preparing to go to the world." Yang Ning was very sure. Chapter 1798： 1798 Guilt of the incarnation of the source of crime Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Buzz... The gate of the Demon Temple opened. This time, there were no strange and horrible corpses, but it was like a curtain that was pulled open. As soon as I walked in, there was a sound in my ear: "You are back, okay, come to me." "Incarnation of sin source?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, remembering that this was the first time the incarnation of Sinyuan had asked him to speak. "It looks like it should be trying to figure out what happened in Sinyuangu, or, at this opportunity, I also solved the problems in my stomach." Yang Ning thought secretly. "You are waiting for me here." When he came to the nave, Da Lao Yuan saw that the incarnation of the source of sin was waiting there. At the moment, it was no longer a stone statue, but a little beast, without the kind of coercion and coercion of the previous kind. . The first **** and the strange old man obviously did not intend to provoke the incarnation of sin source. This guy was moody, but had the power of a true **** level in the **** realm. Offending it obviously had no good fruit to eat. "You are back, are all the things over there resolved?" The voice of Guiyuan''s incarnation sounded in Yang Ning''s mind. "It''s solved temporarily." Yang Ning said. "Then you can tell me now what happened in the Valley of Sin?" Sinyuan nodded. "Yep." Yang Ning did not reserve anything, but he gave a detailed account of what happened in Sinyuangu. For those pathfinders he mentioned, obviously, the incarnation of sin source did not care too much, even if it was the countless soul shadows seen on the road of sin source, it didnt startle at all, until Yang Ning mentioned the corner of heaven, sin For the first time, Yuan Huasheng''s face appeared surprised. "Have you entered?" "Going in, I met a shadow creature, and saw a tree..." "Stop!" Before Yang Ning had finished speaking, the incarnation of the crime source immediately interrupted: "Don''t say it, I think I can already guess what happened next to you." After a pause, the incarnation of the crime source looked at Yang Ning in surprise: "Although I don''t know how you escaped, it is clear that the situation between you two will be very bad now." "what?" Yang Ning was confused by the abrupt sentence of the incarnation of the source of crime. "Now that you have seen it, then you must have inextricably entangled with it in your life." Sinyuan avatar sighed and slowly said: "In those days, the devil did not die in sin like those of pathfinders. Yuangu survived for special reasons, but I heard him mention that at that time, he had seen that thing at a very long distance. Since then, in the life of the devil, It has something to do with that thing, it seems to be everywhere, and because of that thing, the devil returns to the source of sin, and then does not come back. " "Don''t you also come from the source of sin? Don''t you know it?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "I know you will ask this question, but I can''t say it, because it does not do you any good." The incarnation of Guiyuan glanced at Yang Ning and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what you encountered. Whether it is good or bad, the power of fate is difficult to explain, but its power is stronger than that of fate The amount is even more mysterious and weird. Be careful. Be careful. The ubiquitous eyes are always watching you where you cannot detect. " "what?" Yang Ning was panicked by the incarnation of the source of crime, and it felt like he was listening to ghost stories as a child. "Hope, you can not only get rid of the fateful control, but also get rid of that eye." The incarnation of sin source obviously has certain fears: "I can''t talk to you too much about it. In short, I wish you luck and I''m leaving here too." "Are you going?" Yang Ning wondered. "I have been waiting here for too long, too long, since you are now the heir to the demon temple, and I have found the support for the demon god. It is time to return to that place." In the tone of the incarnation of sin source, there was a desolation that Yang Ning could not understand. "Are you going back to the source of sin?" Yang Ning asked. "Yes, neither." Sinyuan nodded and shook his head again. Gradually, his body began to become blurred, then became erratic, and finally dissipated completely. gone? This is gone? Wait, I dont have a question about my stomach. Why are you walking so fast? No matter how anxious it is, will you rush into reincarnation? Yang Ning sullen for a while, but since the incarnation of the source of crime has left, he can only continue to cover the problem in his stomach. At this time, he found that the emperor Panhe Snake and Kurosawa were standing in the distance, looking at him curiously. Because he was afraid of the first **** and the strange old man, he dared not come. "I heard that you inherited here?" Seeing Yang Ning approaching, Panzake Snake Emperor looked at Yang Ning with a thoughtful look. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded and said half-jokingly: "Why? Do you have any thoughts on me?" "Thinking? The emperor might have been a little bit before, but now, I''m not interested anymore." Sneaking a glance at the first god, Pangu Snake Emperor said again: "I will make a request now, that is, let me stay here for a while, maybe a few months, maybe a few years, and no more than ten years at most. " "Me too." Kurosawa interjected. "If you want to stay, just stay, but I don''t know much about this place. Don''t run around so you don''t touch the institution left by the devil." Yang Ning said. "Relax, the emperor only feels in that palace. If the emperor is right, the palace is dedicated to the devil''s favorite pet, and is a very powerful beast. Some of his feelings make this emperor very useful. , Perhaps by virtue of those perceptions, may evolve into a holy beast." The Panshe snake emperor said Road. "As you please." Yang Ning nodded, now he, not to mention the eighth-order Warcraft, even the Holy Beast, the Divine Realm and even the True God, have dealt with one after another. It can be said that in his heart, Yang Ning has long been the king of snakes. As Kurosawa is a powerful creature, there is no pressure at all to face it again. "Since the incarnation of sin source gave me the Devil''s Palace, I believe that the restrictions and institutions in the Devil''s Palace have been adjusted incorrectly. Others may run around, but I should have no problems." Yang Ning secretly thought: "It''s better to connect the Devil''s Palace to the Atlantis ruins first, then it will be easier to enter and exit." When I thought about it, Yang Ning exchanged a lot of points with the rich treasures traded from the three major countries, and now I dont blink when I call it. After all, 50 million points are impossible for todays Yang Ning. problem. Buzz... With a dull sound, I saw a space channel being opened up. Yang Ning restricted the space channel. Unless his permission was granted, the channel would always be closed. "Boy, what are you going to do next?" The first **** looked at Yang Ning. He already knew that the incarnation of sin source gave the devil temple to Yang Ning. "It''s not urgent to go to the world, after all, this is God''s Domain. After so many years, it has been taken care of by the incarnation of the source of sin. I believe that the real treasure has not been taken away." Yang Ning smiled and looked like a little wealthy fan: "The so-called fat water is not flowing. Outsider field, these treasures can''t be cheaper for others naturally, and I am satisfied with my smile." Chapter 1799： 1799 treasure! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Although threatened by the giant tree, Yang Ning was worried, but now, he cares more about finding the treasure in the Devil''s Palace. After a day-and-night carpet search, Yang Ning finally entered a dark hall. There are various treasures piled up from the entrance, and the closed door in front of the eyes, even if it is not a brain, also know that behind this door, it will be the devil''s life collection! It''s another hidden place! After swallowing hard, Yang Ning extended his hand, and with a little force, he pushed open the door of the treasure, which was unknown for many years. Of course, Yang Ning didn''t have any politeness in the piled treasures along the way, and all his brains were stuffed into the [warehouse], and the general three-light policy of the devil entering the village came. Wow! When the door of the treasure trove was opened, let alone Yang Ning, even the first **** who was accustomed to the storms and waves was completely dumbfounded. A variety of treasures were on display at this moment. At this moment, Yang Ning''s mood came to the bank''s vault with a mad robber. This feeling that the heart was beating violently had not been seen for a long time. "This... is simply amazing..." The first **** couldn''t help feeling emotion. "I also saw so many treasures for the first time..." Yang Ning swallowed hard, and now he looks like he is a local leopard who has never seen the world, and there is no problem. "Go! Hurry in!" The First God kept urging. Today, he can only hide in the soul prison. He dare not show up at all. God knows that if he appears, will he touch some institutions set by the Devil God. He is no better than Yang Ning. In the demon temple, he does not have any privileges. Yang Ning nodded heavily, and then entered directly, but all the treasures visible to the naked eye were swept and fallen by his autumn wind, and they were directly loaded into the [warehouse]. At this sweeping speed, without spending too much time, the treasure was already in the treasure house. Most of the collection was taken away. Epic treasures are already corner goods. Even legendary treasures have already received dozens of pieces. Even in the forefront, there are several pieces of red glittering treasures, which makes Yang Ning feel uncomfortable. Of course, good things must naturally be used as the final finale. After the legendary treasures were swept away, Yang Ning''s eyes naturally fell on the front of the few legendary treasures. "What kind of breath?" As Yang Ning stepped forward and wanted to step forward, suddenly, the voice of the First God sounded: "Look, look at the top plate!" "Which?" If it weren''t for the First God''s reminder, Yang Ning probably didn''t notice it. I saw a giant statue on the high platform where the legendary treasures were placed. This statue is generally unremarkable, but Under the reminder of the First God, I saw a plate in the palm of my hand. West, dark, and still torn, like a waste stone. "What''s that?" Yang Ning didn''t care. He cares more about the legendary treasures. Although they can''t be used or reset, it doesn''t mean he can''t sell them to the store, and then cash out a lot of points. "Shenge! That is Godhead!" The voice of the First God was almost roaring out. I was afraid that I wanted to write a big costume word on Yang Ning''s forehead! "Shenge? Is the Godhead like this?" Yang Ning looked stunned, and then divided into scans. Soon, his face became extremely wonderful: "Stone form Godhead? This shows that it has been here for a long time. Its been a long time, and its still a true God-level personality. Was it the Devil God who killed him? True god? " "This godhead has a long history. The ordinary godhead is often bright and gorgeous, but this godhead has obviously reached the level of returning to the original, and only the extremely powerful true **** can have this kind of godhead." The voice of the First God was shaking: "If I could have such a divine personality, then perhaps I would have become a true God." "It''s not too late now." Yang Ning smiled: "If you want, I will take it for you." "Now it''s very useful for me." To Yang Ning''s expectations, the First God said such a sentence. At the same time, he couldn''t help moving: "Did you say? Have you already?" "After so many things, I absorbed the remnant soul, and got the pure soul. My soul power now has reached the peak of the peak period, and even the divine personality has also tended to become great. Now what is lacking is just A logical opportunity to break through this barrier." The First God smiled and said: "I have to thank you for speaking." Yang Ning smiled, and didnt know what to say for a while, and the first **** said: "But, although this godhead is not useful to me, but it is of great benefit to you, you can take advantage of it. Right." Speaking of which, the First God paused for a moment, thoughtfully: "Perhaps, it can give you a great improvement in that divine personality." The speaker is interested, and the listener is also interested. Yang Ning jumped up directly and raised his hand. The stone **** on the plate flew directly into Yang Ning''s hand. Holding it in the palm of my hand, I immediately felt that a mysterious power spread to the meridians through the palm of my hand, which made Yang Ning feel a sense of comfort throughout his body, just like the soul was baptized. Ding! At this moment, the system sent a prompt. Yang Ning clicked on it and saw that the system prompted that the **** could be used to repair the previous god. repair? what''s the situation? Isn''t the level of this divine personality better than the one he originally got in the divine possession? A dilapidated, but also a complete divine personality, which is not as incomplete, what does this mean? Yang Ning took a deep breath and clicked Confirm. Immediately afterwards, the stone-like dignity in the palm of his hand disappeared, and at the same time, a prompt appeared in the [Divine] interface. The system is repairing the god... 50% of repair value... Being repaired, the estimated time is 24 hours... System Upgrade Upgrading, estimated time 72 hours... "The system has been upgraded?" Yang Ning stunned him. He has not seen the system upgrade for a long time. I am afraid that this upgrade will add a lot of functions. At the same time, the [Store] will also unlock the legendary level, even the legend. Level items. It''s exciting to think about it! The closer it is to the opening of the True Cloud Pagoda, and the appearance of the ancient battlefield, the strong players of various roads are approaching the earth. At this time, each strength increase will greatly increase Yang Ning''s chances of winning, not to mention, and then will go to the seventh world, Take away the seven-star attack! As for the incarnation of the crime source, he mentioned that he has been stared at by the giant tree. Now that his strength has risen, there will be more ways to deal with it. In general, happy and worth celebrating! "It''s temporarily unavailable to use [shop], but fortunately it''s only three days, but I''m looking forward to the extent to which the broken deity will be restored after twenty-four hours." Yang Ning thought secretly. But, soon, he turned his eyes back to the legendary treasures: "Now, lets study these legendary treasures first. Yeah." Chapter 1800： 1800 Seventh World Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "how?" Yang Ning was dumbfounded. No matter how hard he tried, he could not identify these legendary treasures. "Why... wait... the system seems to be upgrading..." Thinking of this, Yang Ning''s mouth was filled with tears and laughter. At the moment, it is impossible to analyze these legendary treasures, and he can only wait for the system to be upgraded before studying. Buzz... With a fierce tremor, Yang Ning knew that the Demon Palace and the completion of the connection with the Atlantis site, that is to say, from today, he will be the new owner of the Devil Palace. At this moment, the entire Demon Palace, even the unsightly plants and trees, have been recorded in the system, but now the system is being upgraded, and it is not yet possible to get a glimpse of the whole picture. "It''s time to go to the seventh world." Yang Ning thought secretly. "Do you really plan to go up?" asked the old man. "Go up and explore, the day when the Zhenyun Shengta is open is getting closer and closer, and the time really can''t be delayed." Yang Ning nodded. "My old bones will not accompany you anymore. I plan to walk around. After two months, I will come back and go with you to see the True Cloud Santa Pagoda." After all, the old man turned around and left. After a while, he couldn''t find a figure. "Let''s go up too," said the First God. After he finished, he raised his head and looked at the star gate that was still violent and violent in the sky: "If I protect you, I should be able to send you up." It is also because of the First God, otherwise, it will be directed to the now unstable situation of Star Gate, not to mention Yang Ning, even if it is a Saint level, I am afraid it will be crushed into pieces. The first **** immediately turned into countless soul shadows, which wrapped Yang Ning''s masses like pieces of cotton candy. In this way, the First God took Yang Ning through the extremely unstable star gate. In a twist of time and space, Yang Ning felt like he was sucked into an endless black hole. Then, consciousness Becomes less and less clear... Haw... Haw... Haw... Yang Ning felt a very long and long dream, and his face felt smooth and moist, giving him a feeling of waking up in a big dream. He slightly opened his eyelids and saw Xiaodou looking at it, his red eyes fluttered. In a blink, it seemed to be smiling at him. "Where is this?" Yang Ning, who was asleep on the ground, also stood up with a strong hold. It may be that he stayed in a lying position for too long, which caused his hands to have different blood and became very stiff. A wave. Surrounded by a forest, which is different from the ruins in front of the Devil''s Palace. The birds and flowers here are like a fairyland in the world. If it is operated as a tourist resort, it keeps guests in a steady stream. After a while, Yang Ning''s arms recovered, and he kept calling the first god, but he found that there was no response, and even consciousness could not enter the soul prison. In a hurry, suddenly found a light green fluorescent flew from the soul prison, pierced his mind: "When you hear these words, I think I have fallen into a deep sleep, of course, you do not need Worry, I am in a critical period of epiphany at this moment, at this stage, I am not What can be disturbed, the same, I can not provide you with any help, be careful. " Epiphany? There is a surprise on Yang Ning''s face. Doesn''t it mean that once the first **** wakes up from a deep sleep, he may suddenly become a true god-level existence? But soon, Yang Ning smiled bitterly, because in the same way, he will temporarily lose the help of the first god, which is not necessarily a good thing in the strange seventh world. "Forget it, I used to rely on myself before, and naturally it will be the same in the future. It is impossible to count on the First God for anything." Yang Ning thought to himself, and then stood up from the ground. "Yes?" Yang Ning frowned slightly: "Isn''t the system upgraded yet? That is to say, it''s not three days since I was in a coma. What day is it now?" Just about to check the time, suddenly, not far away, when a conversation came, let Yang Ning hide quickly. "There was indeed a loud noise before. Elder Fei said that there might be a situation. It is true that it has caused us to work so long and blindly. In my opinion, it is caused by the instability of the door of space. There is nothing serious." "Okay, since the elders ordered it, let''s do it. Now we can be stared at by those guys, but we should never show anything." "If it werent for Lord Venn and Lord Croft to have an accident in the lower realm, why would those guys stare at us and learn about Masini. I swear that if it werent for the instability of the space door, those guys would be afraid If you die, you can go on long ago." Masini? Wien? Croft? How do these words sound familiar, and so on, are these two people from the Romion Brights family? Yang Ning frowned slightly, and the underworld really did not mean that the enemy did not get together. Although he had no direct contact with the Romien Brights family, Yang Ning was very disgusted or even hostile to this unscrupulous family, because they put The armored man grabbed the weirdo. Didi... Didi... "What''s the situation?" With the sound of a system prompt, the two men''s faces changed slightly: "Two unknown lives were detected, and one of the lives responded strongly, probably a strong man, or a high-level Warcraft." "It doesnt make sense. The entire forest has been scanned. High-level Warcraft has been captured for many years, and it is very rare. As for the strong, the possibility is even lower. ." "There is also a possibility that the previous explosion was not accidental. It is likely that someone below came up and this person is very powerful." "Impossible! Even the tribes of the arbitration institute dare not easily cross the unstable area." Listening to the conversation between the two men, Yang Ning felt that it was necessary for him to grab them and torture them. "Nothing is impossible, you know..." Before the person had finished speaking, the communicator at his wrist heard a beeping beep. "Oops, this guy is getting closer and closer to us, no good, he seems to be coming to us." The two also responded slowly, exclaiming immediately: "Quickly start the emergency device and call for help!" "Ah...oh...okay..." Another person was rushing to open the emergency device, but as soon as the hand moved, there was a cold fly flying across his arm with accuracy. "what!" A terrible scream sounded and ran away the small animals nearby. Another person was screaming like an enemy, "Who is it! Come out!" "as you wish." The man''s body shuddered violently, because the voice came from behind him, turning his head hard, and saw Yang Ning''s faint smile. "who are you?" The man stepped back a few steps, and even the man whose arm was cut off was suffering from pain. As far away as possible from Yang Ning, Yang Ning dared to cut off his arm, which meant that he had the guts to cut off his head. "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is, who are the arbitration institutes in your mouth?" Yang Ning said with a smile. Chapter 1801： 1801 Tin Harbor City Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "on!" These two members of the Romienbrights family were obviously blown away by Yang Ning''s arrogant answer. They didn''t go to explore Yang Ning''s strength, and they just started. Yang Ning sneered, facing the two men''s moves, he shook his body casually, and immediately left two afterimages in place. "empty?" "what?" The two were originally angry, but they were dumbfounded. Suddenly, a very unpleasant feeling rose, and one of them responded slowly, so he explored Yang Ning''s strength tentatively. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t look. I almost scared this person down. At this moment, I was frightened and pointed at Yang Ning, trembling: "You...you..." "Why are you afraid of this?" The other person swallowed hard, but he still supported it, but his companion ignored him, which made him sink in his heart and subconsciously probed it. "Emperor class!" This man was obviously not as high in psychological quality as his companion, and was scared on the spot. Its no wonder that this person looks like hes seen it alive. When you see a freak who is younger than you, but has the strength to match the elders in the family, everyone will be the expression, but its more critical. Its because now the other party kills himself or not. The feeling of being held in the hands of others feels depressed. "My question, do you intend to answer it?" Yang Ning calmly said that his voice was not loud, but every word was like a heavy hammer, beating **** the hearts of these two people. "Say!" "Reply!" The two men scrambled, fearing that they would be killed by Yang Ning when they slowed down. When Yang Ning walked out of this forest, he had some understanding of the pattern of the Seventh World. As for the two members of the Romienbrights family, they naturally went to where they should go. "I didn''t expect that this seventh world is even more developed than the earth." Yang Ning changed his head, very ordinary modern dress, but there is an additional device on the wrist, and there is an energy recognition device on the left eye. Buzz... There was a roar from above. Yang Ning could not help raising his head. He was a huge cruise ship. Yang Ning recognized through the energy recognition device that it was a passing tool for carrying tourists, just like the passenger plane on the earth. "If it is at a normal level, it will take at least two hundred years for the earth to develop to this day." Yang Ning thought secretly. "who?" Seeing that he was about to leave the forest, suddenly, a team of people in uniform stopped Yang Ning''s way. "I''m from the Romien Brights family, this is my ID." Yang Ning took out a thin ID and unfolded it gently. Of course, this document is from the previous two people, and even the photos have not been changed, but he is not worried about being seen, because the documents these people see now, whether they are photos or stamps from the arbitration institute, are His face and name. Because, Yang Ning inadvertently used phantom pupil surgery on these people. "Why have you rarely seen you before?" The leader''s face eased a lot. "Isn''t that something happened before? The clan elders sent me over to investigate. I usually work in the family and rarely come here." Yang Ning smiled and explained, and put the documents into his pocket. "Are you talking about yesterday''s movement? We heard it here, but we confessed that we should not act arbitrarily, right, did you find anything?" This team leader can''t help but be respectful. You must know that the people assigned to this side are all small roles that are optional in their respective families, and those who can stay in the family to do things are the elites of the major families. It also became respectful. "I didn''t find it, maybe it was really caused by the unstable door. It should be the impact of some space cracks." Yang Ning said ambiguously, the more so, the more convincing. "Okay, I should go back and report." Yang Ning continued. "Okay, ask me a question mark for Mr. Moco." This pedestrian watched Yang Ning leave. After a while, someone said: "I really envy, like us, thrown here, sometimes I can''t go back for a few months." "Don''t watch it, keep patrolling." The team leader glanced back, and suddenly he was a little puzzled, because he seemed a little dazed just now, and his entire face was numb. This kind of feeling appeared as a child, but it has rarely appeared since the age of 18, of course, He didn''t think deeply. "Sir, this is your private flight. Our store reminds you to pay attention to the trajectory of the aircraft and do not make any diversions, otherwise it will cause a very serious accident." Yang Ning took the two people''s planes out at an aircraft parking station. The popularity of this thing is just like a car. "Thank you." Yang Ning nodded and then boarded the cabin. The body was not big, only the main and co-pilot seats, about the size of those extended cars. "Let''s choose automatic, it won''t turn on anyway." Yang Ning secretly thought about it and chose the automatic cruise function. His first stop was the nearest city, Xigang City. Tin Harbor City is a medium-sized city in the entire Federal Republic of Arathi, and its industry is relatively developed. The Romian Brights family has a stronghold in Si Harbor City. After walking for more than three hours, Yang Ning arrived in Xigang City. He first stored the aircraft in the parking station to replenish energy, and then he began to wander in Xigang City. "It''s really full of exoticism, and it''s like walking in Luocheng in the United States. Except for a little difference in architectural style, I really can''t see much difference." Yang Ning secretly sighed, and just now, not far away, a tall girl in a red dress was waving at him. "Me?" Yang Ning looked around, and when she was sure that the girl was indeed looking for him, she walked over in doubt: "Is there something wrong?" "Would you like to visit Xigang City?" the girl smiled. "How do you know? The streets are full of people, your eyes are so powerful, you can see them at a glance?" Yang Ning asked. "Of course you are." The girl smiled and said, "Should you come from another federal state? Am I right? If you didn''t come to study abroad, you would naturally come to travel." "It turns out so." Yang Ning smiled: "So what are you looking for me for?" "I don''t know if I can be your guide?" The girl flicked her hair and sat on the ground, showing a tempting curve. I have to admit that even if the girl was put in the European and American countries, she is definitely a hot beauty, and her face value is quite high. It is just that Yang Ning was surprised that this kind of beauty has a face and a face. Will take the initiative to talk to him, and, this behavior is considered red fruit Seduce? Yang Ning asked himself, even if his external conditions are good now, but it is impossible to attract a beauty of this level in an instant. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Obviously, there are other reasons for this girl. "Just look at what medicine she sells in the gourd." Yang Ning thought secretly, but smiled on the surface: "It would be my pleasure to have such a beautiful woman as a guide." Then, she pulled the girl up and touched it on the palm of her hand. At this moment, Yang Ning clearly realized that the killing intention in the girl''s eyes flashed away, but disappeared instantly. "Sure enough, there is a problem." Yang Ning thought secretly, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face. Chapter 1802： 1802 insight into the enemy Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Erica is the girls name. According to her road, she came to Xigang City to study. Her hometown lives in a small town controlled by Xigang City. On weekdays, she will earn money as a guide or shopping guide. Tuition and living expenses, but these nonsense, Yang Ning can''t believe it. As for the danger, please, with Yang Ning''s current strength, as long as it is a little low-key in Xigang City, and does not elicit those old monsters, he is enough to walk sideways, retreat 10,000 lectures, even if there is a venerable level, even a saint level, Yang Ning also has the confidence to face up. Because his [divine personality] has been restored to 50%. At this moment, a large amount of divine power has already spread in the energy pool. As long as he wants, he can use these divine powers to make him reach the level of fighting against the divine realm. It''s just that this is a stupid act that hurts the enemy by one thousand and damages itself by eight hundred. Not to mention the high-strength load on the body after the event, the consumption of the power of God alone is enough to make him feel bad. Of course, since the divine repair value reaches 50%, Yang Ning believes that there will be some additional functions, but the system is still being upgraded at the moment, there are probably 27 hours, so I cant see for the time being. "This is it." Erica smiled and explained to a building in front: "This is the top three hotels in Xigang City. It has a full range of supporting facilities, high quality services, and the lowest price among the three hotels. The highest cost performance." "Okay, you can arrange it." Yang Ning looked fascinated. Erica still maintains a formal polite set. She doesn''t resent Yang Ning''s appearance as a pig brother. It''s just that the coldness in the depths of her pupils can''t escape Yang Ning''s eyes. "Miss Erica, this is the 708 room you booked. It contains the best eco cabin in the city, as well as various nutritional supplements, including the simulation of the forest environment five hundred years ago. You can enjoy the pollution-free Air." The lady at the front desk smiled and handed over the room card. After Erica took it, she exchanged a look with the lady at the front desk. They thought they were standing in the distance. Yang Ning, who was looking around, did not notice it, but in fact , Their eyes met during the period, and there was a similar lip-speaking behavior, they did not hide After Yang Ning. "Interesting, who is going to deal with me? How do you feel that when you enter Sigang City, there are a lot of conspiracies waiting for me?" Yang Ning thought about it thoughtfully: "Even I doubt whether I have been here in my life." "Sir, let''s enter the room." Erica looked at Yang Ning with a spring look on her face, seeming to seduce. It''s such a deadly goblin, but it''s a pity that the performance of this play is ultimately worse. Yang Ning thought secretly, but he was not polite. Since he was acting, he had to enter the show. In the idea of ??being cheap and not occupying a bastard, he directly took Erica into her arms. The girl struggled a bit. After that, he didn''t move, but the cold awns deepened under his eyes. To be honest, Erica''s body is still very soft, but Yang Ning''s heart is quiet, there is no Yi Yi at all, he would like to know, who is waiting for him in Room 708. I took the elevator with space transfer function to the seventh floor. There are so many rooms in the hotel, but by virtue of his perception, Yang Ning found that the seventh floor was filled with a touch of murderousness, and every room was full of people. This Found that Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly. "Erica, is Xigang City the peak tourist season now?" Yang Ning asked casually. Erica seemed a little absent-minded, as if thinking about things, without looking back: "It''s also difficult for me to find you as a guest in the low season of tourism." "Well, it seems that the hotel''s business is not good. It is no wonder that apart from us, there was only staff in the lobby on the first floor, and robots responsible for cleaning." Yang Ning said. "In two months, it will be the peak period of tourism, and the hotel business will be good by then." Like what comes to mind, Erica explained seriously this time. "Oh." Yang Ning smiled, not much to say. "Sir, we are in Room 708, you go first, I''ll go shopping, you know, you need some safety insurance in that respect." Erica blushed. "Okay, you go. Remember to come back soon. I''ll take a shower and wait for you in bed." After all, Yang Ning slapped on Ericas hips, and then opened the door with his room card. When he turned around, there was no figure of Erica behind him: Its strange. Here, how can I disappear in a blink of an eye?" "Hey, it''s really a lustful kid, young man is so irritated, I really think it''s bad luck today?" As soon as the door opened, there was a sneer inside. "Who are you?" Yang Ning deliberately looked down at the room card, and then at the room number: "What''s going on? This seems to be my room? Why are you still living?" "Don''t pretend, we have been waiting for you for a long time." The man stood up from the chair, and at the same time, eight men wearing white masks appeared in front of him, each holding an energy weapon, like the lightsaber in a Star Wars movie. "Eight king-levels, they really look up to me." Yang Ning glanced at the eight white masks. As soon as these words were spoken, the faces of the eight people all changed. At almost the same time, they used energy detectors to check Yang Ning''s strength. It''s okay to check, but after checking, it is estimated that the face behind the mask has changed. It was pale. "Go! Hold me for me!" The man said impatiently. Grab? What to grab? If this person is not their boss, I am afraid that they would have broken this person''s head long ago, and one of them was about to say something, but suddenly, there were dozens of door push sounds outside. I saw the originally empty corridor. At the moment, it was full of people, all of them were spirit-level and soul-level. Everyone looked at Yang Ning with a bad face, just about to move, afraid that only the person inside would order them, they would Will rush over and tear Yang Ning apart. Oops! These eight people almost simultaneously heard this voice, and one of them even shouted, "Stop!" "shut up!" The man who looked like the boss growled: "When is it your turn to give orders, don''t forget that you are invited by me!" "But... Lord Haimeng...he..." Before the man had finished speaking, he was interrupted by the man who looked like this boss: "Get off! Don''t stand in the way!" Haimeng shouted, "Do it!" "Do you really think people are great?" Faced with this group of generals, Yang Ning sneered: "Today I will let you know that more people may not work." At this moment, there was a sudden fluctuation of energy in all directions, and a vibrating buzzing sound came from everyone''s ears. "Space! This is the power of space! He is really imperial!" One of the white-masked men could no longer bear it and screamed. Haimeng was also embarrassed, he was not stupid, and he also knew what level of people could use the power of space. At the moment, his entire face was completely white. As his men fell to the ground one after another, his life and death were unknown. Completely believe that this young man he wants to arrest is simply not something he can afford The presence! "What are you going to do?" Seeing Yang Ning approached with a smile, Haimeng kept retreating, a stumbled and fell to the ground, looking at Yang Ning with fright. "Answer me, who instructed you and arrested me? What''s more, why did I just go to Xigang City, and you found someone to stare at me?" Yang Ning asked three questions in a row, these three questions, It is also what he desperately wants to know right now. Chapter 1803： 1803 Yang Nings doubts Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I won''t tell you! Once I tell you, I will die!" Haimeng screamed, scared at the moment, because his body floated uncontrollably. This is the power of space! "If you don''t say it, I will let you die now." Yang Ning said coldly. "Even if I die, you won''t survive!" Haimeng seemed to be scared out of madness, sharply roaring: "They won''t let you go, you can''t walk out of Sigang City! Erica has already asked them to come over, now on the way to come Hahaha, if you let me go, maybe I will plead for you!" "idiot." Snapped! With a loud bang, Haimeng''s head exploded immediately, like a watermelon that was ripped off. "Don''t kill us, we are just invited by Haimeng, and don''t know anyone who dealt with you." Seeing Yang Ning looking at it, one of the mask men quickly waved his hand: "We did not do this sale. At first, Erica gave us a sum of money. Please come here and say that it is to deal with a person. If you know it is to honor you, How dare we take this kind of business?" "This doesn''t seem to be an excuse for letting you go?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "After mixing for so long, should I know the rules?" The eight masked men shuddered together, their eyes showing a panic, and they understood the rules, that is, if they want to live, they must leave something behind, or they will never go. "I''ll make the decision for you." Before waiting for the eight mask men to express their opinions, Yang Ning said casually. Then, the right hands of the eight mask men burst in unison, and at the same time, the realm was also sealed. If there is no Holy Class to unblock them in this life, they will Being an ordinary person for a lifetime, I simply cannot continue to practice. Undoubtedly, this kind of punishment is even more ruthless than killing them, because these people are committing crimes, and the enemy family is not only being sealed for repairs, but also abandoning an arm. How can there be a way of life? As for letting Saint-level unblock them, this is harder than ascending to heaven. It is better to beg Yang Ning actively and let Yang Ning solve them for them. This may be more realistic. "get out!" Yang Ning waved it casually. The eight masked men flew out of the room like autumn wind swept the leaves, and rolled down the stairs. "I want to see, who wants to deal with me, I will sit here and wait for you." Yang Ning sat on the sofa with great care, waiting for Erica and the latter in Haimeng''s mouth. After not waiting too long, about half an hour later, Erica took two men back to the hotel. When she saw the hallway full of people, Erica''s face was a little unsightly, and when she entered the room, Seeing Yang Ning tilting Erlang''s legs, holding a glass of red wine, sitting on the sofa with a smile When she looked at herself, her face was even more brilliant. "Societies, societies, there are routines everywhere." Yang Ning smiled and said: "Let''s talk, what are you, a woman who tells lies, against me?" "It''s not that she wants to deal with you, it''s us." To say that the two people brought by Erica have been calm all the way along the way: "I know these miscellaneous soldiers can''t deal with you, it''s just to give us time." "Only you, the two emperors?" Yang Ning couldn''t help crying. The two men were looked down upon, first of all angered, but suddenly thought of something, and immediately investigated, just like those masked men, their faces turned white on the spot. Emperor? This seems to be different from what the intelligence says! "Who the **** are you?" Yang Ning sneered: "Don''t think about escaping, you can''t escape, I can solve both of you in half a breath." "You..." Erica looked at this scene in shock. For her, the two men behind were the top strong men. Even the family behind her, the strongest ones were just like them, and their combat effectiveness , These two men are significantly more powerful. However, Yang Ning, whom she considers to be a nasty man, looks at the two strong men without using their eyes. It is simply the disregard of Hongguo Guo. How much domineering and emboldened can this be achieved? Is he pretending? Looking at the ugly faces of the two powerful men behind him, this thought was thrown away by Erica as soon as she rose, but she really didn''t understand that Yang Ning, who looked younger than her at this age, was based on what? "Do it! Use that thing!" The two men glanced at each other, and they both gritted their teeth, and then they all shot together, as if to start first, and beat Yang Ning unexpectedly. I saw two black objects appearing in their hands, which actually produced a powerful magnetic force, containing a breath of destruction. Yang Ning looked familiar, and soon, he seemed to think of something, Shen said: " Metamagnetism?" That''s right, these two dark things reminded him of the snowy area, the man''s trick to break the old man''s spectacles, but the power is not the same as the metamagnetism he saw that day. "Is the organization manipulated by the giant tree staring at me?" When thinking of this, Yang Ning was also surprised: "It''s true that he was incarnate by the source of crime. Is this the rhythm that is entangled with the giant tree?" How do you feel like you poked the horse honeycomb!" "Don''t think I''m afraid of you." Yang Ning didn''t dare to support it, and directly supported the six-star attack. And at this moment, something suddenly appeared in his mind, like a certain task, which seems to be related to the seven-star attack. However, because the system is still being upgraded, this task is like a mist, and it is not clear at all. . "years!" Yang Ning also took the opportunity to activate the evil dragon blood. At this moment, under the urging of pale blood, his body could barely use the power of time. Under the impact of the power of time, the power of Yuan magnetic immediately turned into nothingness, and the two men who manipulated this power spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell heavily on the ground. Yang Ning stepped forward and directly grasped this. The neck of two men, the power of space also bound them instantly. "Answer me, who the **** are you!" Yang Ning said coldly: "Forget it, in order to ensure that in case, I must search for you!" Phantom pupil surgery was launched directly. The two men panicked and unconsciously peeped the memory of Yang Ning. During this period, Yang Ning also stunned Erica with the power of space, just in case, who knows whether this lady will find another master to block him. About half an hour later, Yang Ning threw the two imperial cerebral palsy emperors on the ground, frowning at the moment: "It''s the Romien Brights family again, strangely, how could they guess that I came from the lower bound? " Looking at the device at the wrist, Yang Ning frowned deeper: "It seems that the reason lies in these devices, but I underestimated the role of these high-tech, they must have a special identification system." Right now, Luo The Meinbrights family has secretly issued a hunt order against him, and it is the kind at all costs, and these two men are considered to be the core circle in the Romienbrights family. They not only suspect that they are from The Sixth World is more suspicious of themselves and them The mouth of Masini, that is, the Devil Palace! "It''s no wonder that it''s such a big deal." Yang Ning sneered coldly: "It''s a pity that there is no news about the giant tree, and I''m not sure if they are related to the giant tree, but since I dare to calculate me, I will naturally not give up. , You wait, I will let you know that you can remember only when you have pain." Chapter 1804： 1804 Central District Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The central area of ??Xigang City is the most prosperous area of ??the entire city. Here, there are the most well-known casinos in the entire Federation. There are a wealth of tycoons. Power and money transactions can be seen everywhere. The atmosphere of filth and corruption is everywhere. Being able to buy a property in the central area is a wealthy and expensive person. The poor are not even qualified to think about it, so the money-laundering girls are dressed up one after another and see someone walking out of the house, as long as they are wearing Those who pay attention to decent, will take the initiative to go to talk, try One step into the sky, flying to the branches as a phoenix. Of course, the prices of various commodities sold here are a little more expensive than those in other areas. As for those entertainment venues, they are completely open 24 hours, and they provide a variety of services that are quite grounded for guests with different needs. This is a profiteering industry, but it''s expensive Afterwards, it has an amazing quality of service. Every guest who comes out of these places is covered with a smile of satisfaction and joy. This is the conclusion that Yang Ning observed after two hours, and for this place, Yang Ning called it the sinking Jiuchi Forest. "This is it." There is a building made of crystal in front. Yang Ning will never be a little stingy if he can move away, but it makes the little one anxious and red-eyed. Since entering the central area, the little guy has become quite unsettled because of it. In general, delicious food is everywhere. "Little guy, you just stop, OK, obedient, obedient, I will definitely make you a meal later." Yang Ning squeezed the small neck, and the little guy made his eyes squint comfortably. Haw... Karma... Karma... The little uncomfortable whispered, let Yang Ning knead, but looking at Yang Ning, he looked up at the crystal building, according to the information obtained from the minds of those two people, this should be Romimbu The stronghold of the Lights family is gone. Responsible for the day-to-day operations of this stronghold is the younger brother of the Patriarch of the Ramien Brights, named Rezas, a shrewd and shrewd businessman, grumpy, greedy and lustful. The woman who is said to have been killed by him is no longer enough Because of the three-digit number, as long as you like it, you will find ways to get it Get it, even rob. "There are two honorable ranks sitting down. It''s not difficult to get started." Yang Ning frowned slightly, and instead of the usual day, there was the help of the First God, not to mention respect, even the Holy Rank he wouldn''t care. "Sure enough, he won''t hold the Buddha''s feet temporarily." Yang Ning also made a deep self-reflection on the slackness of this time. Indeed, with the help of the First God, he has also been quite comfortable these days, and he has a desire for strength. It''s also a lot lighter. The device that was originally worn on the wrist has been destroyed by Yang Ning. To be precise, everything that was obtained from the members of the Romien Brights family was transferred to [Warehouse] by him. Will be noticed by Rezas, otherwise, God knows how many tricks to wait Hold yourself. Before Yang Ning was in the dark of his enemies, now it is the other way round. For the family of Romien Brights, Yang Ning will not be weak. "Forget it, just wait another day." Yang Ning looked at the cooling time of the system upgrade, and there were still 14 hours before the upgrade was completed. At that time, with the "Shenge" card, even in the face of two ranks, Yang Ning has no reason to stage fright. Retreat for ten thousand lectures, and by the way, first complete the task of the seven-star attack and kill technique, then by that time, you will have the strength to fight the Zun level, if you can''t contend with the Zun level, what are you talking about? The True Cloud Pagoda, against those demon who should have disappeared in history? squeak! Suddenly the sound of rapid braking sounded, and I saw a suspended car parked in front of this building, and a woman came down from above. After seeing the woman''s delicate profile, Yang Ning couldn''t help but be surprised. "Erica? No, the breath is wrong, but it is very similar. Is it the twin sisters of Erica?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. The reason why he was sure that the other party was not Erica, in addition to the breath, was also because he was against Ali Ka used the magic pupil technique, and also used [Dreaming Space] to let Erica stay in the dream dream of the script he designed for a while and wanted to wake up, at least three to five days. between. It seemed to feel Yang Ning''s gaze. The woman couldn''t help turning her head, but she didn''t see anyone at all, she couldn''t help but show her doubts, and then went on to the building. "Interesting." Unfortunately, the scan cannot be used. Otherwise, Yang Ning really wanted to explore what the woman did in the building: "Just wait here for her, maybe I can ask something out of this woman''s mouth." Today''s Romien Bretts family, after losing Wien and Croft, their strength has also been damaged. After all, these two arbitrators of the arbitration institute, aside from the strength of the rank, don''t say, just Identity, its as important as weight, and the two of them died in the sixth world, The Lights family''s vitality was greatly damaged, and even those old enemies became eager to move. Therefore, the purpose of the Romien Brights family is very clear now, that is to get the Devil Palace as soon as possible, and use the resources of the Devil Palace to create a Holy Class strongman as quickly as possible, so that you can control the arbitration institute Too. "In this arbitration institute, it is possible that there is still a saint class, but Wien and Croft don''t know it." Yang Ning has an intuition. About an hour later, the woman, who may be the twin sisters of Erica, went downstairs and got back into the suspended kinetic car, and then left here. Yang Ning was also prepared. He just took the time to catch a robber who tried to rob. Yang Ning not only cleaned this guy''s memory, but also confiscated his suspension car. He was using this suspension car now and secretly followed. "It''s really a rich woman." Seeing the woman parked the car in front of a villa in the middle of the mountain, Yang Ning didn''t approach, just got off and put the suspended car into the [warehouse]. "Heart''s eyes!" After closing his eyes, Yang Ning immediately checked the security alarm device in the villa and saw a monitoring line like a spider web, as well as those mechanical insects responsible for patrols, Yang Ning couldn''t help. I was shocked, the secret road was lucky that there was no reckless intrusion, otherwise, I am afraid it is already alarmed at this moment. The alarm device. "Edith, remember, this is my last tolerance for you!" In the living room, a holographic projection appeared, a bald-headed man, staring angrily at this woman at this moment: "Erica hasn''t returned, and now people no longer know where to go. The two people I sent also died in the room. , Dont think thats the case! "Rezas, I have explained it to you just now. My sister is missing. Do you think I am not a victim?" the woman said coldly. "Is this your attitude to speak to me?" Rezas said angrily: "I warn you, if I can''t find the kid in three days, then let''s just wait and see, I can let you enter the upper circle of Sigang City , There is a way to get you back to the original form!" Snapped! As the roar fell, the holographic projection disappeared. In the room, only Edith was left sitting on the sofa, stunned. Chapter 1805： 1805 Edith Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It''s getting more and more interesting." Yang Ning squeezed his chin. He actually didnt understand how with the influence of Rezas in Sigang City, how could a woman like Edith do such an important job. Is it true that Rezas feels lustful? Heart, will you say so easily? Isn''t this too small to look at? For this kind of speculation, Yang Ning couldn''t help but pouting. "who?" At this moment, Edith seemed to be frightened, suddenly stood up from the sofa, and looked at Yang Ning who came out of the side room inconceivably: "You...you...is you..." "It seems that you know me." Yang Ning smiled and said: "Then I will not introduce myself, let''s just point out, your sister is in my hand." "What do you want?" Edith recovered quickly. At the moment, she had the taste of a domineering female president. She sat back on the sofa and leaned on the eight-legged leg, revealing the curve of the leg: "State your condition. " "Answer me first, why should you deal with me?" Yang Ning sat down with a smile. "I believe you have heard it just now, and it is Resus who is going to deal with you. I am nothing more than acting." Edith calmly said. "It''s hard to satisfy me with this explanation." Yang Ning still smiled: "I don''t have much patience or the idea of ??pitying Xiangxixiyu. For me, there are only two kinds of people who appear on my life. One is Friends, one is the enemy." Edith frowned, and Yang Ning''s single-handedness made her feel pressured. This aggressive gesture also made her extremely disgusted. However, now that Erica is under the control of Yang Ning, she would not dare to act rashly. Otherwise, she would have sounded the alarm. "If I were you, I should find a place to hide now. Rezas is going to deal with you. The entire Sigang City can protect you, no more than five. But I think that there are a few people, Not something you can reach." Edith calmly said: "Hand over my sister, I may be able to arrange for you to leave Sigang City." "What if I don''t want to?" Yang Ning smiled. "Exactly, Rezas, I don''t care at all." Edith cast an arrogant look at Yang Ning. Yang Ning also shrugged his shoulders for this kind of girl with long hair and short knowledge. "Actually, I took the initiative to take over this matter." Edith seemed to say a trivial matter: "Someone made me lurking next to Rezas. As his mistress, this villa is also Rezas. Give it to me, but he never touched me, maybe he heard some wind, not only moment Beware of our two sisters, and let us do the dangerous things. The intention is obvious, that is, we want to use our hands to get rid of us. " "Who is the person who instructed you?" Yang Ning asked. "Sorry I can''t say." "What if you have to know?" Faced with Yang Ning''s aggressive attitude, Edith was also anxious. Who would dare to speak to her like this on weekdays? "I can''t say who it is. I can only tell you that he comes from the arbitration institute." Edith said. Seeing Yang Ning not speaking in silence, Edith continued: "I''ve already said the questions you want to know. Can I put forward conditions?" "no problem." Yang Ning shrugged, and then said, "I killed Leisas for me, and I let your sister go. Is this a fair deal?" "Are you crazy?" Edith stood up angrily from the sofa: "Rezas is an important member of the Romien Brights family, and there are two masters around him, let alone me, Even the person behind me doesnt dare to kill him. Are you going to force me to die?" "You can choose not to do it, but the consequence is that your sister will die." Yang Ning calmly said. "Shameless!" Edith was furious, his body was full of breath, and Wang''s momentum was truly extraordinary, but this was not enough to see before Yang Ning. "sit down." An invisible pressure directly overwhelmed the breath of Edith''s body, and even made her physically fixed on the sofa. Edith stopped struggling and looked at Yang Ning in shock at the moment: "Domain power? This is the power of the domain? You...you...you are..." "Just guess what you want." Yang Ning interrupted Edith: "How about changing the condition?" "You...say..." Edith struggled for a long time before answering. "I don''t care what method you use to get Resuss out, then even if your task is completed, it is best to pick a remote place." Yang Ning said slowly: "I will solve Lezas in that place." Edith rolled her eyes and finally took a deep breath, asking tentatively, "Are you sure?" "I''m not sure, at least there will be variables." Yang Ning said: "But even if I can''t kill him, I can run." "Why don''t you bother me? You know, I and my sister will be killed by him!" Edith shouted outright. "It''s still that sentence, you can not cooperate." Yang Ning, a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water, made it clear that he was sure to eat Edith. "I need to report to that person." After a while, Edith sighed completely: "You go back first, waiting for my news tomorrow." "it is good." After Yang Ning finished speaking, he turned and left. But at this time, Edith looked at Yang Ning''s back and suddenly said, "Aren''t you afraid of me going to Lexar to tell the whistle?" "You won''t. You are a smart woman. Without absolute assurance, you dare not act rashly, because your sister is still in my hands." After a pause, Yang Ning stopped and didn''t look back: "Also, I can easily escape from the killing of Rezas, but you, as long as I am alive, your situation will never be safe. In my hometown, there is such a saying, I am not afraid of thieves stealing, I am afraid of thieves thinking about it." After talking, Yang Ning''s back disappeared on the spot. It wasn''t until Yang Ning walked for a while that the awakened Edith couldn''t help but shudder, she could clearly feel that Yang Ning''s last sentence was by no means a joke. "It''s such a cruel man." Edith pouted, and at this moment, she has the style of a strong woman: "I hope you can succeed." At night, Yang Ning walked out of the casino. At the moment, he was holding a small cloth bag in his hands, which was filled with all kinds of gems, and he was very excited about jumping on his shoulders. "Eat slowly, no one robs you." Yang Ning was also amused by looking at the funny appearance of Xiaoding''s hunger and hunger. Ding! At this time, Yang Ning''s body was shocked, a strong breath spread, and even his brain was full of gems, and he stopped the bite of the gem, curiously watching his eyes closed slightly. Yang Ning. Extreme system, the upgrade is complete! At the same time, a task reminder appeared in Yang Ning''s mind. Seven-star attack! Guide the mission! "The task is so simple? You only need to obtain a proper identity in the seventh world?" Yang Ning was stunned, but soon, he was worried: "It''s simple, but I''m a black householder, and now I''m being ruled by Romien The Bretts family is secretly wanted. Now, can I really manage my identity? Yang Ning pinched her chin, thoughtfully: "Perhaps the woman named Edith can help me accomplish this?" " Chapter 1806： 1806 sale Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "silly!" Looking at the wounded and sick in general, Rezas was extremely angry. These people were all found by Edith. They are not masters, but in this city of Sigang, so many martial artists can be found at one time. It''s enough to see Edith''s ability. However, Rezas was quite dissatisfied. He simply ignored the shrimps and crabs and turned his head to look at the eight mask men: "But you charged me a lot of money, so you want to leave Tin without saying a word Hong Kong City, didn''t you take my eyes too seriously?" "I''m sorry, Mr. Rezas." One of the mask men hesitated for a moment, then pulled out a box. "What do you mean?" Rezas'' eyes narrowed slightly. Click! After recognizing the pupils, the box opened automatically, and I saw that it was filled with all kinds of precious treasures, including several epic ones. Of course, Rezas recognized that these were the rewards he paid to the eight mask men in advance. "Mr. Rezas, the remuneration you paid us, a lot of it will be returned to you." The mask man said: "You can ask someone to order it." "What do you mean?" Rezas sneered. Mask Man''s eyes glanced at his companion, and then he smiled bitterly: "We can''t complete this sale." "The contract is very clear. Since you received this list, if you can''t complete it, you are responsible for three times the compensation." Rezas sneered. "Mr. Rezas, please let us go, we have lost an arm in this sale." Faced with the mask man''s pleading, Rezas''s eyes glanced at the missing arms of these people, and then disdain: "A bunch of garbage, since you have no skill, don''t do this, just lose one arm, this is also for you Arrogant punishment." "Obviously the information you provided is wrong..." One of the mask men whispered, expressing deep dissatisfaction. "Yep?" Rethus turned his head to look at this man, who was a little guilty, and the leader of the mask was startled. He said, "Mr. Rethus..." "Shut up!" Rezas interrupted the leader while staring at the previously muttering mask man, sneering: "Why? Do you have any dissatisfaction with me? Or do you think that the dazzling Romn Brights family would deceive Your compensation, and intentionally give false news? Besides, dont you know Survey? At the beginning, I remember clearly, but you patted your chest and told me that no matter who can handle it, there is no need to investigate. " These eight mask men all felt a pain in their hearts. Indeed, they believed the Romien Brights family too much, and believed that the information provided by Rezas must be accurate, and even there was a sense of joy in the sky, which was completely out of the past. Be careful, this is a big loss. "You are just losing one arm right now, are you going to lose your life?" At this moment, Rezas''s tone revealed a strong threat. As soon as his voice fell, a blond man appeared in front of Rezas, staring coldly at the eight mask men. A huge breath erupted, blowing eight mask men upright. Respect level! It has long been heard that there is a protection of respectable strongmen around Rezas, but few people have seen it. At this moment, seeing this person and feeling the other party''s amazing momentum, these eight mask men seem to have fallen into the bottom. "I will definitely compensate. Please rest assured that Mr. Rezas will give me half a year...no...three months!" The leader of the mask man responded quickly, and said quickly. "One month." Rezas said lightly. The leader bit his teeth, not to mention one month, even three months, he could not compensate, but if there is any slight violation, I''m afraid that Rezas will definitely kill them all. Therefore, at the moment, we can only succumb to perfection and whisper: "Okay, one month, just one month!" "Remember, don''t think of fooling me, otherwise, even if you escape to the lower realm, I have a way to get you out." Rezas sneered: "Go!" After the eight masked men left in distress, Rethas smashed the glass in his hand: "Damn bitch, if it wasn''t for that guy to support you, I would have made you die!" "Lei Mr. Sass, I just checked, and the flying ship is still in storage." At this time, a man with a maid''s appearance hurriedly walked: "And I have also investigated. Although the family device has lost the signal, but Judging from the feedback from various intersections, no strangers or suspended vehicles left Tin port city. " "So, the guy from the lower realm is still in Sigang City?" Rezas sneered: "Very well, you will go to the mayor''s house later, send these treasures, and then go to the warehouse, and carry some treasures to each. The person in charge of the department asked them to help the city search." After a pause, Rezas''s eyes became cold: "Even if you dig the ground three feet, you have to catch the guy." Yang Ning did not know that Rezas had already taken action, but even knowing that he didn''t matter, now he came to Edith''s villa again. "Do you want me to help you with identification?" Edith looked at Yang Ning in surprise. "Yes, I need a legal identity." Yang Ning nodded. Edith''s eyes flashed, no matter what he wanted to break his head, but also couldn''t figure out which one Yang Ning had played. You should know that all the people in this world have a legal identity from birth, and the information is interoperable between the various federal states and cannot be modified. That is to say, once the blacklist is added, each federation will remove it Include unpopular or need to be arrested. But Yang Ning''s request did not let her modify her identity information, but created it! What does this stand for? "You are not a person in this world?" Edith was very clever, and soon thought of something. "You don''t need to ask, I just want to know, can you do it?" Yang Ning said with a cold face. "Is this a deal?" Edith smiled. She felt that she was slightly in front of the overbearing little man, and took a rare initiative. "It may or may not be counted." Yang Ning frowned slightly, and secretly said it was a difficult woman. "Since it''s a transaction, there must be a transaction, right?" Edith smiled more brightly: "I can handle the legal status for you, but what can I get from this transaction?" After a while, Edith glanced at Yang Ning in a meaningful way: "Alternatively, what can you give me? What? " "What do you want?" Yang Ning still sneered. "My sister, Erica." Edith said. "Is your sister worth the price?" Yang Ning smiled and laughed loudly: "Don''t overdo it, otherwise, I can find someone else, I believe that you can handle legal status, not only you." "I''ll just talk about it and look at you in a hurry." Edith smiled charmingly. "For you to get legal status, I can receive no remuneration, and I will try my best to cooperate with you to lead Rethus. You can even find some trusted helpers for you." "Talk about your conditions." Yang Ning calmly said: "This is like talking about buying and selling, rather than unilaterally sitting on the floor." "It''s very simple. I want to take over the city of Xigang. You have to get rid of the remnants of Rezas." Edith said solemnly. "The deal, I am happy to accept the sale." Yang Ning nodded. Chapter 1807： 1807 Reinhardts teleporter Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Haw... Haw... Haw... Little uncomfortable lying on the soft bed, constantly rolling, surrounded by a variety of gems, but can make the little guy spoiled. As for Yang Ning, he looked intently at the eight treasures in front of him. These are legendary treasures harvested in the Devil''s Palace. He shook his hand slightly, picked up a crystal skull, and saw countless stars appearing inside, just like the trajectory of the evolutionary universe. Probe! Identification! Rarely take the time to research, Yang Ning did not hesitate for a moment, and went straight to the subject. I thought that the Supreme System would feedback the origin and function of this legendary treasure. Whoever wanted to think about it, waited for about ten years, but got a chance to let him both Unexpected, dumbfounded feedback. "Spirit attribute can''t match with this thing, can''t be used for identification." Yang Ning froze: "What''s the situation?" Like what was associated, Yang Ning almost conditionedly grabbed another treasure and began to identify it directly, but the result that he could wait for was still exactly the same as before! "Damn! Isn''t this a busy life?" Yang Ning was a little crazy, and immediately turned his attention to the third piece, and the result was exactly the same! Fourth, the personality attributes do not match! Fifth, no match! The sixth piece, also does not match! The seventh piece, still does not match! groove! At this moment, Yang Ning has thousands of grass and mud horses running wildly. If this stomach complaint can affect the weather, then the sky is now covered with dark clouds, thunder flashes, and violent wind and showers are coming! Looking at the last one with despair, this is a short-handed cane that looks very technical. To be precise, it is more like a hammer. The streamer shone and exuded a star-like brilliance. Yang Ning grabbed it and looked at it for a few times before he was able to conduct a routine identification. Just when Yang Ning thought that the feedback from the system would be the same as before, all of a sudden, there was a crisp bite ringing in his mind. Before Yang Ning could taste it again, a whole version of the text appeared in the sea. "Lynhardt''s teleporter?" Yang Ning was stunned. He didn''t taste it at the moment. He didn''t seem to realize anything until he waited for a while. He jumped out of the bed and cheered loudly. Frightened out a trembling. Ga... Haw... Ga... The little babble whispered towards Yang Ning, and her little red eyes fluttered with curiosity. Boom! Yang Ning grabbed Xiaodou directly and kissed him fiercely on his head. This put him back on the bed, and then looked at the short stick in his hand, as if watching lifelong love. "Surely there is no way to doubt the mountains and rivers, and Liu Anhuahua is another village." Yang Ning laughed: "I didn''t expect that I could even use legendary treasures, haha, it was God''s help. This time, my success rate in killing Rethas will become even higher!" Reinhardt''s teleporter! According to the system description, users can make space jumps in medium and short distances by consuming magic power! Moreover, after consuming a large amount of divine power, even ultra-long-distance space jumps can be performed. What does this mean? Across time and space! As for how much magical power is consumed, Yang Ning dares not imagine, but the description alone says that he might be able to evacuate a demigod alive, which is obviously not cost-effective. However, the space jump in the short and medium distance is enough for Yang Ning to use, because this is similar to the representative ability of the True God, and it is even more stable than the unique ability of the True God! What ability? Teleport! Thats right, the True God holds profound spatial perception. They can teleport, but each teleport must be achieved through a very unstable small space. This is a physical activity in itself, and the unstable space is full of itself. It is dangerous and various uncertain factors. The space jump is different, it does not need to be realized through unstable space, but a real shift movement! "Baby, it''s really baby!" Yang Ning just held Reinhardt''s teleporter: "Try it out." After thinking about it, Yang Ning quickly thought of where to go, and then his body disappeared. Seeing this scene, Xiao Doud was frightened to get up from the bed and was aggrieved to want to whisper, but suddenly, Yang Ning appeared again, the little guy immediately jumped on Yang Ning''s shoulder, and the small claws grabbed Yang Ning''s clothes. Yang Ning didn''t pay attention to this little behavior, and his face was still hot and red. If someone was around, he would definitely see that Yang Ning was shy. After ten minutes, a communication device in the room radiated azure blue light, and then, a holographic image of Edith appeared, she pointed at Yang Ning shamefully: "You voyeur, dare to peek at me for a bath !" "No!" Yang Ning made a guilty conscience: "How do I know you were just taking a bath, I..." "Dare to quibble! You have been hiding in my house, taking advantage of my bath..." Talking, Edith gradually stopped talking, and her original expression of shame became unbelievable. She started rubbing her eyes and asked in an incredible tone: "Where is this? Where are you now?" "Moco International Hotel." Yang Ning replied without thinking. "what did you say?" Edith looked unbelieving, but soon looked at Yang Ning like a ghost: "It''s really the Moco Hotel. If I remember correctly, the Moco Hotel is in the central area, at least ten kilometers away from my house. , You just appeared in my bathroom just now, why is this only ten seconds, just..." Edith did not go on with the following words, but the questions she wanted to express could be understood by the fool. "This is a secret. I can only tell you that I was not intentional just now, but I was testing my ability." Yang Ning embarrassed: "I really didn''t expect you to take a bath." "do not talk!" Edith apparently didn''t want to continue talking about this topic: "Since it was a misunderstanding, then this is the case." "Wait," Yang Ning said suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Edith, who was about to cut off the holographic projection dialogue, acted at the moment. "Actually, I think you are really good. You can try wearing bodysuits that show your body in the future..." "roll!" Before Yang Ning had finished speaking, Edith choked off the communication with anger, but Yang Ning looked innocent and squinted with the big eyes: "What am I saying wrong again, we are telling the truth, okay?" , Really, this woman has a bad temper." In fact, Edith, who interrupted the communication, also had a pretty red face, and her chest was violently undulating. For a while, she threw the pillow in her arms directly to the ground, scolded a stinking man in her mouth, and then opened the communicator. A holographic figure quickly appeared in the room, the back of a man. Edith''s face immediately became respectful after seeing this figure: "Adult, there is something to report to you. I met a person today and he intends to..." Chapter 1808： 1808 Seven Stars Attack! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "The divine power consumed is indeed quite large, can''t play like this." After teleporting three times, Yang Ning immediately stopped this tentative behavior after checking the consumption of the energy pool. Looking at the Reinhardt''s teleporter in his hand, Yang Ning whispered: "Unless the circumstances are exceptional, otherwise, you still have to use less." Although each teleport of medium and short distances did not consume too much, but the light did not enter, and sooner or later it had to be exhausted. Yang Ning was not a divine state after all, and he could not condense his divine power by himself. Early in the morning of the next day, Edith knocked on the door of Yang Ning''s room. Today she still dresses charmingly and charmingly, but Yang Ning can''t care to appreciate the beauty in front of this scene, but stares at Edith. The ID card in hand. "As long as you record your genes on the crystal card, you can have a legal identity." Edith handed the crystal card to Yang Ning: "You only need to put your finger on the crystal card, and it will automatically collect your genes." Yang Ning nodded, and after receiving the crystal card, he pressed his index finger on the crystal On the card, soon, a tingling sensation appeared, as if it was gently pricked by a small cone. With the appearance of a drop of bright red blood, the tingling sensation disappeared immediately, and at the same time, the crystal card also exuded a colorful light , With Dudu At the sound of the card, Yang Ning''s head, basic information such as blood type and height appeared. Of course, as for the completely fictional content of the household registration place and name appearing above, Yang Ning did not have much thought. What he needed was the personal information that seemed incompatible with him. "Mission accomplished..." "Host gains seven-star attack..." "A fusion of seven-star assault... "The fusion is complete..." As a series of messages appeared, Yang Ning immediately showed joy. He faintly felt that once the seven-star attack and killing technique was started, then with his current ability, he might be able to call the board Zun level! In this way, not only did he have greater confidence in the killing of Rezas, but also let him and the monsters of the dream cabin, suddenly reduced the gap in strength. "Look at you happy, don''t forget, there is an agreement between us." Edith didn''t understand why Yang Ning was so happy, but she didn''t even bother to say, "About you, I He has reported to his superiors, and he also supports this operation, whether it is manpower or Material resources. " Yang Ning frowned slightly: "What did you tell him?" "Relax, I just discussed some details of this matter with him." Speaking of which, Edith looked at Yang Ning up and down: "But I''m really curious. Are you sure you can deal with the two masters around Rezas? ?" "No need to doubt, didn''t I show you my strength last night?" Yang Ning smiled. Edith blushed suddenly, and immediately became angry and angry. Yang Ning hurriedly said: "Don''t be angry. I just say that I have some special abilities. That is completely misunderstanding." Pooh! Edith cracked his mouth secretly, suppressing his shame and saying, "It''s better not to have it next time." After a pause, he said: "I have agreed with Rezas to meet at eight tonight, The location was selected in the southern port of Sigang City, where there was no one at night, and there were some unspeakable transactions in Rezas Most of them were conducted in that place. In this case, his vigilance will be greatly reduced. " Yang Ning nodded and Edith said again: "Let''s say, how many people do you need to cooperate with your actions, it is best to talk about abilities specifically." "No, as soon as there are more people, problems can easily occur. I don''t need those who pull back." Yang Ning shook his head. "You are really arrogant." Edith was speechless, and then said: "Why don''t you, but before that, can you return Erica to me first." "In that room, you can take her away. You are still asleep. It is estimated that it will take ten days and a half to wake up." Yang Ning pointed his finger to the other room. Edith stepped forward and opened the door directly. Sure enough, she saw Elika lying quietly on the bed. She secretly relieved her breath, then turned her head and looked at Yang Ning with suspicious eyes. What did the card do?" by! This girl! Thoughts are so dirty? Yang Ning''s face went dark on the spot, angrily said: "I''m so beast in your eyes?" "Should I not doubt? Don''t forget, what did you do to me last night!" At this time, Edith glanced inadvertently at the floor. When he saw a female black thong, she immediately became annoyed, and her entire face was even flushed. She did not know whether she was angry or ashamed. Grabbing the thong, under Yang Ning''s completely dumbfounded gaze, directly into his pocket: "Beasts are not as good!" Watching Edith pick up Erica and leave the room angrily, Yang Ning wakes up for a long time, and she can''t cry or laugh for a while. Why didn''t you find it here? boom! An hour later, Yang Ning stood on the top floor of the hotel, feeling the power exuded from his body, and he showed satisfaction. The use of the Seven Stars Attack and Surge technique made him directly reach the ultimate level of imperialism. This powerful sense of strength directly led him to another level, which he had never felt powerful. But soon, he could not help frowning: "It stands to reason that the strength of this strength has exceeded the scope of the emperor level, and even has been regarded as the honor level. Why am I still staying in the emperor level? Is it because of his own realm? The reason?" That''s right! Based on Yang Ning''s understanding of Zun level, he can now be very responsible after he opened the seven-star attack. He already has the strength of Zun level. But as a person at the time, it was also clear that he is still an emperor. "Perhaps the assault technique cannot strengthen the realm." Yang Ning can only blame this reason on the difference between strength and realm: "But even so, I have the information to carry the honor and undefeated unless I encounter that kind of monster." At this moment, Yang Ning couldn''t help thinking of the First God. If he was there, he would definitely be able to point out where the problem lies in his current situation. At night, Yang Ning quietly left the Moco Hotel, and according to the positioning, found the southern port mentioned by Edith''s mouth. As Edith described it, there are very few people here. Apart from the mechanical security of the automatic patrol, there are no living people in the huge port. Because of some shady transactions, those mechanical security guards have long been shut down. Now they are like scrap copper and iron. Yang Ning sneaked into the southern port with the help of night. Soon, he saw a dim light At the moment, two parties are conducting transactions under the night. "It seems that one of the parties was Edith who asked for a deal with Rezas." Yang Ning secretly thought, at the same time, using the scan, he began to investigate how many people there were in the port, and whether there were any masters lurking in the dark on the Rethus side. "Is there only one respectable level?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, and then sneered: "Rezas is too careless and too arrogant. Really thought no one dared to deal with him in Sigang City?" Chapter 1809： 1809 The death of Rezas Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It is a great honor to cooperate with Mr. Rezas." This support was quite entertaining. If it wasn''t for Yang Ning who knew it was a self-directed play, I would really think that this support was a heartfelt pleasure. However, if the play is well performed, it will naturally be able to get extra points in some aspects. For example, Rezas is also very happy to shake hands with this support: "Brother Damon, welcome to sell me more goods in the future. Rest assured, I The price given will not disappoint Damon Brother." "I certainly believe in Mr. Rezas'' credibility, which is why I have tried every means to meet you through an intermediary." Damon said with excitement: "Mr. Resas, as described by the outside world, is both hospitable and bold. I believe that anyone who wants to make money and make a fortune is willing to become a business partner with Mr. Ress." "Haha, well said, Brother Damon really speaks!" Rezas laughed: "Come here, send Brother Damon back to the hotel, and later tell Edith to let her find a few young and beautiful women and serve Damon well." "Mr. Rezas, you are too much for my appetite. It''s my pleasure to know you." Damon''s face was anxious, and he laughed, the expression was saying, or brother you know Me, we are the same people. "It''s really awesome. It''s almost watertight." Yang Ning looked at it for a while, and even he couldn''t tell whether the goods were escorted or standing on the side of Rezas. It was once thought whether this guy would have a fever in his head and directly put Edith on. Sell ??it. Fortunately, after Damon got on the bus and left, there was no such bridge as Yang Ning expected to betray the employer. This relieved him. As soon as Damon left, he was still in the southern port, and only Rethas was left. At this moment, Rethus was looking at the unloading goods on the ship. "What did Edith prepare this time to make Rethus so excited?" Yang Ning was also curious. "Forget it, find a chance to kill Rezas first." Yang Ning began to approach the dark, intending to perform an assassination on Rezas. However, at a distance of 100 meters from Rezas, Yang Ning immediately felt that the entire space was filled with a seemingly seemingly spiritual power. Intuition told him that this is the level that the master was monitoring in secret, as long as there was any sudden The situation can be detected immediately. Therefore, Yang Ning did not jump forward any more, but retreated a little later, so as not to frighten the snake. "It''s impeccable!" Yang Ning walked around several circles, but still couldn''t find a breakthrough. The level of spiritual power had no dead ends at all, and what made Ning Depressing even more was that this spiritual power was based on Leisas. Four small diffused. "who is it?" Suddenly, someone shouted. At the same time, the other people responsible for unloading also stopped their work one by one, pulled out all kinds of energy jet weapons, and stared at Yang Ning who came out of the night with a watchful face. "You... it''s you..." At the moment when he saw Yang Ning, Rezas seemed to think of something and immediately excitedly said: "You even ran out voluntarily, haha, what luck I did today, I tried everything to find you, I didn''t expect you to send it yourself Come to the door." "Luck?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "I think it''s bad luck." "Catch him!" Rezas was not in the mood to listen to Yang Ning''s cynicism and greeted immediately. For a time, the men of Rezas shouted and killed Yang Ning one by one, vowing to capture Yang Ning. "A group of garbage." The field forces are released directly, and these shrimps, soldiers and crabs will have no chance of struggling, and they will be wiped out in an instant. Rezas''s complexion became difficult to look, and he couldn''t help looking at the man next to him. "It seems that you really have domain power." This man walked out slowly. He had previously observed Yang Ning and had determined that Yang Ning was an emperor. However, in front of him, the emperor level is not enough to see, because the emperor level that died in his hand also has double digits. "Respect level?" Yang Ning''s face changed slightly, and then he turned and ran. "Want to go?" The man laughed and chased directly towards Yang Ning: "You can''t run, just grab your hand and catch it." "Be your big dream of spring and autumn!" Yang Ning turned his head and scolded, immediately speeding up. In this way, the two ran for more than thirty kilometers one after the other, before Yang Ning stopped: "Have you ever finished?" "Hey, you run, you run, I haven''t exerted my strength yet, can''t you carry it first?" This sneer sneered, his face full of that kind of expression. "Are you sure, you can eat me?" Yang Ning suddenly uncharacteristically, teasing. "you" Suddenly, this senior''s complexion changed slightly: "Do you still have associates? Impossible, we have secretly investigated you. You should have come from the lower realm, and you have entered the Sigang City alone." "You''re right." Yang Ning nodded, but didn''t wait for this class to reveal his heart, and Yang Ning continued: "But you have forgotten a little, that''s because I don''t know much about my abilities...so Also destined to make a big mistake." "Abilities... I thought you wanted to say something, laughed, what do you think you can do? Everyone is an emperor level, even if you have great skills, can you escape my palm?" This level is rampant laughing out loud. "Ignorance is terrible." Yang Ning shook his head secretly, and then smiled: "So, your ignorance will also kill Rezas. Now, I will let you know my ability." Yang Ning pulled out Reinhardt''s teleporter and whispered: "Teleport." His figure began to blur, and before the class finished laughing, he saw that Yang Ning suddenly disappeared in place, his face was incredible, and he even wanted to reach out and rub his eyes. "Oops!" This level finally reacted. At this moment, he turned directly and rushed towards the southern port at full speed. He believed that, at this speed, he could be rushed back in up to three minutes. But three minutes, for Yang Ning, enough to kill Rezas. At this moment, Rezas, who was about to ask the family for help, suddenly heard a scream from behind, and suddenly turned his head. He was about to turn on the communication device, and almost scared to death. I saw his two bodyguards, now in the pool of blood, and the figure less than ten meters away from him is Yang Ning from the lower realm! "What do you want to...stop it...stop...if you dare to mess up, I must..." "Noisy!" Yang Ning shot directly and cut off Rezas'' head with the fastest speed. The younger brother of the patriarch of the Romane Brights family died so stupidly. At the moment when his head rolled away, Rezas still retained the incredible look. It seemed that he did not understand why he was so. Dead, suffocating, so worthless. He doesn''t want to die... "I will kill you! I will kill you!" When he saw the **** scene at the scene, the esteemed class immediately blew his eyes, and his lips bleed. For a long while, after venting, he opened the communication device and directly transferred the signal to the Romien Brights family... Chapter 1810： 1810 Boiling Sigang City Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Rezas is dead! The younger brother of the Patriarch of the Romien Brights died in Sigang City! This news is tantamount to thunder on the ground. It shocked everyone who heard the news. For a time, those who stood at the top of the federal pyramid were discussing this topic. "That sinner in the lower realm, I must kill you!" In a retro and luxurious building, a deafening roar came out, and the voice showed indescribable anger. Here is the ancestral home of the Romien Brights family. At this moment, the whole family is filled with a depressed atmosphere. The high-level people are staring nervously at the roaring building. As for the people below, it is also everyones own At this moment, there are still many people who cant believe it, Rezas Was killed by someone. "Sou! Even if the city of Xigang is turned upside down, the sinner must be found out for me!" With this order issued, not only the Romien Brights family, but also the entire city of Sigang was completely boiled. Those high-ranking officials and parliamentarians are all flying at the moment. In the territory under their jurisdiction, they have died a core member of the Romien Brights family, even if they usually carry a shelf, they dare not have the slightest Negligence. For a time, the police of the whole city were dispatched. Those police-equipped suspension vehicles were constantly appearing in the main roads of Xigang City, even the corners were not missed, and the gangsters in the city, the leaders of the city temporarily put down each other. The old grudges of the past, working together to assist in search, after all Whoever wants to watch the Bishan Mountains will be the target of the venturing of the Romien Brights family, and the consequences will be devastating! About half an hour later, three giant starships appeared in the sky, but anyone who saw this scene knew that even the army did not dare to neglect and participated in it! The entire city can be described as martial law across the board, and now it is not allowed to go out, and it is not allowed to even enter. The army is responsible for guarding all roads and the police are conducting door-to-door searches. However, any abnormality will be brought back to the bureau for heavy questioning . For a time, the police stations in the city were almost full, and the policemen complained, but the superiors issued orders for death. They also mobilized a large number of police forces from nearby cities to help. They can only admit that the bad luck is in their hearts. went. "Sigang City hasn''t been this busy for a long time." Standing in the hilltop villa and looking away, Edith smiled slightly, then glanced at Yang Ning: "You don''t seem to be afraid at all." "Afraid? Why should you be afraid?" Yang Ning shrugged indifferently: "Don''t say they can''t find this, even if they really come, they won''t catch me." Speaking of which, Yang Ning took a deep look at Edith: "Of course, unless you sell me." "Yeah, maybe you can still sell a very high price. You know, except for the Romien Brights family, even the big gangs have opened red, wanting your head on the neck. " Edith seemed to laugh with a smile: "So much money is in front of you, do you think I will tell them, you are in my house." "No, you dare not." Yang Ning smiled. Edith had expected Yang Ning to say this, and said: "It''s really sentimental, wouldn''t you do it? No wonder girls don''t like it." Do not recruit girls like it? Can this also be seen? Thinking of the flowers at home, Yang Ning touched his nose and did not justify it with a smile. "Seriously, when are you going to leave?" Edith looked at the hustle and bustle of the city in the distance: "The police did not dare to search for people here, but Alje did. After all, Alje knew the whole planning process, he also knew , I am an important participant in the whole plan." "Relax, I won''t bring you trouble." Yang Ning said with a smile: "As long as I want, they can''t find me at all." Yang Ning said that he naturally has a lot of confidence. Let me not say that he can leave the seventh world at any time. With Reinhardt''s teleportation stick, he can easily escape all pursuits. "Young man, he is very confident. The young people are really flattering and confident enough." Just then, a laugh sounded. Yang Ning''s face changed slightly, and she turned sharply. I saw a man wearing a cloak, looking at him with a smile on his face. Almost immediately, Yang Ning raised an instinctive aversion to this man. Although he was sure this was his first meeting with this man, this did not affect Yang Ning''s disgusting mood at all. Because, in the eyes of this man, he saw the greed of Hongguo Guo, just like he was a treasure trove, and this man was a robber who came to burn and loot! "grown ups!" Edith looked at the man with a surprised look on his face, while covering his mouth. "Edith, you are doing very well. We have found a trusted partner for us." The man smiled and nodded at Edith, then continued to look at Yang Ning. "Stop, I''m not a partner with you. We just have to take what we need." Yang Ning responded lightly. "Yes, take what you need." The man laughed. "So would you mind chatting?" "Sorry, I''m not available now." After Yang Ning finished speaking, he turned away and left, and the man did not stop, still maintaining a refined smile, but Yang Ning did not walk a few steps, there were seven or eight people in front of him, all of them were masters of the rank! "What do you mean?" Yang Ning said coldly: "Are you going to tie me up and get the Romien Brights family to invite credit?" "Romion Brights family? They are farts!" The man disdainfully commented: "A group of non-climate idiots, no wonder the Romien Brights family is gradually declining. Besides, I''m not stupid enough to give away treasures." "What do you want to say?" Suddenly, Yang Ning had a very bad feeling, and a strong alert appeared on his face. "I heard such a message before, saying that Wien and Croft ran to the lower bound and died there." Yang Ning''s heart sank when he heard these words, but the man ignored Yang Ning''s look and said, "I certainly don''t care how they died, of course. If youre welcome, I clap my hands in private, but... Speaking of which, the man glanced at Yang Ning: I heard that they found a door to time and space in the lower realm, which they called Masini. At first, I didnt understand it, but then I learned that it refers to the palace left by the ancient battlefield of gods and demon, which contains invaluable treasures, even Including heritage! " The more excited the man was, the more he never looked at Yang Ning''s increasingly cold face: "Veen and Croft still wanted to hide me, but I didn''t know that I had already put an eyeliner in them." "Is that enough?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what you said." "You don''t need to rush to deny it. I only have time to slowly ask out from your mouth. It''s like a glass of mellow wine that needs to be tasted slowly." The man smiled and waved his hand: "Don''t hurt him." The words just fell, and the eight honorable levels struck Yang Ning directly! Chapter 1811： 1811 breaking the domain! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Master, what are you doing?" Edith was anxious. "Edith, thank you very much for introducing me to this gentleman. Well, your work is done. I promised you something and I will do it for you. As for this matter, you dont care." The man was still smiling, but with such a strong threat, he did not take Edith into his eyes at all. For him, this **** and charming woman was nothing more than his tool. boom! The swimming pool in the backyard exploded like a fountain. At this moment, the water in the pool splashed out, just like this, there was a full water level. "Huh? Did you hide?" The shooter was a little surprised, but he didn''t care. He sneered at Yang Ning again. As for the others, they did not do anything, but guarded all the main ways, and completely blocked the route of Yang Ning''s escape. Yang Ning looked at these people coldly and faced eight honorable levels at a time. This was really a huge challenge for him. If he changed before, he might have cut off the connection with the world long ago, but now , He still has confidence. A heavy field force madly struck, like a Taishan, constantly pressing Yang Ning. "Every level of emperor-level strength, if not the adults have commanded you, you would have died, if I were you, I should surrender, this is a wise choice." The man said disdainfully. "Do you still have the dignity of a strong man? Dignified, you should be a dog! You are proud of me. If I were you, I would have hit the wall and died." Yang Ning returned. "Stinky boy! Your mouth is really strong, it seems that you won''t feel pain, you don''t know the gap between us!" The man was angry on the spot, after all, he was a magnificent class. He was so ridiculed in front of him, and the injury to his self-esteem can be imagined. Several other respected levels also showed their anger, and Yang Ning''s remarks were equivalent to scolding them. "I really thought I was afraid you wouldn''t succeed!" Yang Ning is also open now: "Just let you know that even if my realm is not as good as you, it is not something you can humiliate!" Seven-star attack! Before waiting to ridicule this person, Yang Ning opened his biggest gain when he came to the Seventh World. The surging momentum exploded, making the sneer on the face of the shooter a shock. "catch him!" The man''s eyes were strange, and he laughed: "I didn''t expect that an emperor class would have such fighting power. No wonder he dared to assassinate Rezas." After a pause, the man continued: "This should be you The power gained in the shrine, I am more and more looking forward to it!" "Boy! You are dead!" The face of the person who shot was ruthless and attacked Yang Ning directly. His hands showed a brilliant blue energy, as sharp as a scalpel for cutting. Substantial energy! hiss! fast! quasi! ruthless! Yang Ning''s clothes were cut with a long cut on the spot. Fortunately, he was not cut off in time, but Yang Ning''s skin still left a red and swollen mark. The heat was radiated and there were signs of burns. . Yang Ning didn''t look at the injury. When his right hand was lifted, Xian Yehui appeared directly in his hand and showed a fighting form at a very fast speed. "Legendary treasure?" The excitement in the mans eyes was even stronger: Good! Even the deity only got two legendary treasures. You kid, who came from the lower realm, also got a legendary treasure that can be driven. It seems that you are in the temple , Must have reap great benefits!" Ding! clang! Ding! clang! Yang Ning was too lazy to take care of the man, and immediately got up to the level in front of him. For a time, crisscross and azure appeared in the air, which made people look relaxed and happy, but only the two of the authorities knew This is dangerous. The bigger this level is, the more terrified he is. He never imagined that an emperor level could actually compete with his old venerable level, and he did not fall off. Even if he felt a little careless, he might be in the gutter. Overturn! "You go too!" The man was also a master of good thinking, and at a glance he understood the depth of Yang Ning. "Come well!" Under the dual influence of Qixing Attack and Xuan Yehui, Yang Ning''s momentum is that the more he fights, the more courageous he is, and there is no fright in his heart. "court death!" The two distinguished levels, together, could not immediately suppress an emperor level, which made them quite angry, and their hearts were more anxious, because they also saw that Yang Ning''s momentum was higher and higher, and they were in the momentum. , Has become inferior. The two looked at each other and nodded at each other. Then, the two respected levels directly used the strength of the field. Two huge territorial forces immediately rushed to Yang Ning. The spread of these two forces flew the nearby bricks and tiles, and even the upper end of the villa shattered. Several other ancestors immediately laid down the enchantment, lest the movement here would spread out, attracting the attention of nearby residents. "what!" In the face of the strong suppression of the forces in the two fields, Yang Ning sank suddenly and fell from the air on the spot. At the moment when his feet were on the ground, the entire ground immediately collapsed, and countless soots flew. "Boy, you refuse to accept it! If you still want to carry it hard, you are bound to die!" The Zun class who had started with Yang Ning previously laughed like the sadness of his heart. "The two honorable ranks have joined forces to deal with me, and I am very proud." Yang Ning taunted. "you!" This class was very angry: "The teeth are sharp and sharp, I will break your teeth first!" "Only you are not qualified!" Despite being overwhelmed, Yang Ning did not have the slightest cowardice. At this moment, he directly activated the blood dragon body and the evil dragon blood. With the strength that can now contend with the Zun level positively, after activating the blood dragon body and the evil dragon blood, Yang Ning feels that there is a stronger power in the body, but this force still has not been able to push him to the level of the Zun level . boom! Yang Ning threw a punch, which was originally two aggressive levels, because of the resilience on the spot, a pus blood was sprayed out, and the field strength under the joint cloth was instantly disintegrated! After half a breath, the two honorable ranks were dumbfounded, and the man was stunned. The other guards guarding around were also dumbfounded. Edith was shocked and unbelievable. "Emperor class...is this still emperor class..." "Is the limit that the imperial power can reach so exaggerated?" These monarchs murmured one by one, their identity was extraordinary, their knowledge was not shallow, almost at the same time, they remembered a legend, a legend that gradually disappeared in the long river of history. Once, in the era of Demon Gods, there were some great powerhouses. At the emperor level, they created a height that the younger generation could not replicate. At that height, you can smash the field with one punch! Later generations will call this height a broken domain! Breaking the domain means that there are ancient people in the past, but those who have not come after, should only exist in the realm of legend! This is the ultimate that the emperor can reach! "Did I witness the birth of a legend with my own eyes?" You Zun murmured. "Catch him! Come on! Don''t let him run away!" The man obviously remembered the legend, his face showed anxiety that he had not had before, and his eyes even showed fear that others did not understand! That''s right, he was scared! Because the person who can reach the height of breaking the domain, once he is allowed to reach the level of respect, it is absolutely invincible. If he can not master the power of space, then there is only one end to face such people. dead! "Kill!" There was no hesitation. Eight honorable levels were present, yelling and killing Yang Ning! Chapter 1812： See you in 1812! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Eight honorable ranks, at the same time besieging an imperial rank, not to mention in the seventh world, even in the long history of the vast universe, I am afraid that it cannot be traced back. This campaign dare not say that there is no later comer, but it is definitely no ancients before, and even very likely Be unprecedented! Break the domain! After destroying the fields under the two venerable ranks with one punch, Yang Ning was confident, and faced with the joint siege of eight venerable ranks, he not only did not panic, but was full of pride! boom! The near-substantial field strength under the joint arrangement of the eight venerable ranks was cracked like a glass by Yang Ning, and then cracked. "Monster! What a monster is he!" The man looked at this scene in disbelief. The more he thought of the legend, the more uneasy he felt. He thought that it was only an ancestor in order to show his experience, so he made it up for future generations. Who would think, today, he saw it A living legend! "Is he a human or Warcraft!" Edith also witnessed shock and panic. The shock was naturally the incredible power that Yang Ning showed at the moment, but the panic was what Yang Ning looks like today. Her strength is not high, and naturally it cannot be like those of the esteemed level. At a glance, the red scales on Yang Ning''s body are completely formed by energy. She naively thought that Yang Ning was a fierce beast that turned into a human form. "Don''t worry, he can''t continue to maintain this state!" The eight ancestors changed their faces one by one, and faced Yang Ning, who was full of momentum at the moment, they had a kind of embarrassment to ride a tiger. I dont know if they should stick to their heads or avoid their sharp edges. The eight ancestors have apparently worked together for many years. At the moment, the tacit agreement begins to retreat, keeping a certain distance from Yang Ning, and harassing Yang Ning with long-range attacks from time to time. Obviously, they are all waiting and consuming, looking forward to Yang Nings share. The status disappears. In fact, that level of guessing is right. Yang Ning''s state can''t be maintained for too long. According to his own calculations, at most three minutes, I am afraid that he will leave the state of breaking the domain. "Is this the end of the emperor class?" Yang Ning didn''t care too much about the harassment of these eight esteemed levels. At the moment, he was fully aware of the state under his eyes, and at the same time set a goal, never reached the level of breaking through, and never entered the esteemed level. The time of three minutes is not long, and the short is not short. The time passed quickly between you and me on both sides. "Haha, sure enough, you can''t keep breaking the domain all the time!" Seeing Yang Ning regain its original shape, one of the seniors laughed: "Now any of us can easily capture you." "The old faces of the ancestors have made you exhausted." Yang Ning gasped and sneered: "Eight of the eight ancestors actually joined hands to deal with an emperor, and thank you for your thick-skinned skin. It''s used as a cost to show off." These words are not non-poisonous. The eight honorable levels present almost change color at the same time, angry, shy, and helpless. "No matter what, you won''t be able to run! Today''s things will not be spread!" This level of death is about to speak. "Sure enough, people are shameless and invincible." Yang Ning coughed and then sneered: "I really want to thank you for pushing me to this part, otherwise, I really don''t know that the emperor level still has limits. Say it." After a pause, Yang Ning glanced at the complex Edith, who lowered his head and felt ashamed: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that this would happen, I..." "Okay, I don''t blame you." Yang Ning covered his violently beating chest and looked at the man: "I want to know who you are?" "Hey, you were originally a person in the lower realm, you are not qualified to know my name, but now, it''s fine to tell you now." The man reverted to the polite posture again: "Cadiz, at the same time, I will be the next speaker of the Arbitration Institute." "Very well, I remember you." Yang Ning glanced at the people present, and then said: "Qingshan will not change, we will see you next time." "Want to go?" "Don''t want to run!" "catch him!" The eight ancestors immediately shot, they will never allow Yang Ning to escape, otherwise, it will be a serious trouble, and even a nightmare for life! The strength shown by Yang Ning is really incredible, so powerful that they must tear off their old faces and stifle Yang Ning''s future! "Goodbye." As soon as Reinhardt''s teleporter appeared, Yang Ning opened the teleportation, and his figure disappeared in the mid-level villa instantly. "Gone?" "It''s gone?" "His breath disappeared completely?" "How can this be?" All eight honorable levels reveal incredible colors. "Find! Be sure to find him!" After being shocked, Cadiz''s entire face became completely distorted. "Never let him run away, otherwise we will be in big trouble!" Cadiz growled, and at the same time, he pulled out the communication device for the first time: "Take all the elite of the family, I want to completely open the entire Sigang City!" After turning off the communication device, few people saw that Cadiz''s hands were shaking, which was difficult for others to notice. That''s right, he was afraid! "Humph!" At this moment, Yang Ning, who had already appeared on the outskirts of Xigang City, could not help turning around and glanced at the direction of the villa in the middle of the mountain. Zi... A piece of crystal card that destroyed his legal identity was destroyed with a positioning effect. Now that he tears his face with Cadiz, this piece of crystal card will not only have no effect on him, but will become Time bomb. I believe that once using this crystal card, then Cadiz will surely know for the first time that he has left the city of Xigang. "Alas, in the end, I didn''t get anything." Yang Ning coughed, and now he looks a little weak: "I didn''t expect that the cost of entering that realm was so high that I almost emptied my body." Sitting down against a big tree, Yang Ning took the medicine from the [warehouse] and took it to relieve the pain of the body: "But it is not a little harvest, not only succeeded in obtaining the seven-star attack and killing technique, but also knew the emperor-level Limit, it seems that I have a long way to go." Yang Ning has a kind of intuition. Now, he accidentally hit the shackles of the broken domain, but if he can''t continue this path, then this life may not be able to reach the level of respect. It is true that this is an extremely rugged road, and the price it will pay is much more than others, but Yang Ning is not frustrated, but still extremely determined. "It would be nice if the first **** was there, maybe he could help me." Yang Ning thought secretly. After a while, the recovered Yang Ning stood up and looked at Xigang City, still in martial law. He turned around and walked in the other direction: "It is also time to go to the next stop, where it should be the Federal State Scicli, the richest city." Until dawn, there is no news about Yang Ning. Today, Cadiz even cooperated with the Romien Brights family. Cadizs cooperation also puzzled Patriarch Alger. You know, now He is working with the next speaker of the Cadiz Competition Arbitration Institute. Water and fire can''t be tolerated. "What is Cadiz doing?" Alger frowned. "Does he know the origin of the sinner? Impossible, is there a traitor in the family?" Chapter 1813： 1813 black market Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! It''s no wonder that Alger will have doubts. After all, Cadiz''s actions are really counterintuitive. "Immediately conduct an internal investigation of the family. I suspect that a traitor has appeared in the family. You must find out as soon as possible!" Aljee immediately gave orders to several senior members of the family. At this point, you must not poke out the basket. The traitor, then, with Algers old tricks, he will inevitably change his strategy. After all, the family of Romien Brights, after losing Wien and Croft, actually His power has been greatly damaged, and his influence in the arbitration office has plummeted. In order not to crash his family, he has to be very careful every step of the way. Although Alger was wrong, Cadiz didn''t even think about it at all. Yang Ning was caught in his mind at the moment. Frankly speaking, the temple was put by him in the second place, what he wanted most was to abolish Yang Ning, otherwise, once Yang Ning stepped into the rank of honor in the future, then he would be sleepy and uneasy. All day long. An emperor class that broke the territory, one day entered the respect class, so in the era of the Saint class, it is definitely an invincible existence on earth! Just when Alger and Cadiz were about to dig the ground in Xigang City for three feet, Yang Ning had already taken someone else''s small ship to the city of Scicli. The closed city of Xigang City, those who come to play from Scicli, can only frustrate and return. Yang Ning was a hitchhiker for one of the tourists to get to the richest city in the Federation. "Thank you, Mr. Ball." Yang Ning smiled. "You''re welcome." Bald Han Ball waved his hand broadly. He was bold and smiled, "Is it the first time to visit Scicli?" "Yes, for the first time." Yang Ning nodded. "I plan to take a short vacation in this beautiful city before I go to find my parents." Along the way, Yang Ning compiled a history, that is, since childhood, orphans, now with a little savings, want to find the parents who had been separated. "Well, if you have any help, you can find me here." After that, Bauer handed an address to Yang Ning. After being separated from Bauer, Yang Ning went directly to the gold-selling cave of the drunk gold fans in Hickley City by asking passers-by, that is, Weier Street, which is a one-stop restaurant. Of course, Yang Ning did not come here to be a prodigal son. It is to get a legal identity. That''s right, get a fake certificate! In addition to corruption and various entertainment venues, Ville Street also has a large number of hidden businesses, such as the black market. In the black market, you can get a legal identity and say it is a false testimony. In fact, it is the same as the real identity crystal card. Unless you investigate closely, otherwise, this kind of stuff that is outside the legal and moral lines, there are not many people at all. Will care, they care more about whether your trousers are heavy enough. An hour later, Yang Ning came out of a small alley on Weier Street, and now he has Zhang Jingka in his hand. "Hello, this gentleman!" Yang Ning is wondering whether to take a rest at a hotel. At this time, a dark-skinned man sneaks up. "What''s the matter?" Yang Ning looked as usual. "Do you need to find a few girls to have fun with?" The man grinned. "Not interested." Yang Ning shook his head. "What about this stuff?" As he said, the man looked around, and then mysteriously took out a packaged bag filled with pink liquid. "What is this?" Yang Ning stunned. "Don''t you know?" The man was stunned for a while, and then said: "Sir, should you be on Ville Street for the first time? Otherwise, you won''t recognize it." "I did come for the first time." Yang Ning nodded. "That''s it." The man paused and smiled: "This is a good thing. Drink a little, and you will feel extremely happy, as if you have wings, so you have the pleasure of traveling in the sky." by! Does this sound like drugs? Sure enough, this yellow gambling drug is common in any world! When Yang Ning understood, he waved his hand decisively: "No, thank you." There is nothing to talk about with this kind of person, Yang Ning is about to leave, but this person''s reaction is not slow, and directly stopped in front of Yang Ning. "What else do you have?" Yang Ning was already impatient. If this guy still struggled, he wouldn''t mind showing his strength a little. "Sir, should you be interested in this thing?" I saw this man pulling a black crystal card from his pocket. "What is this?" Yang Ning frowned. "I warn you, I''m in a hurry, but I don''t have time to grind with you here." "The black market is a triennial auction." The man said at once: "The big people in Scicli are invited. It is said that there will be a lot of treasure auctions from various countries tonight. Sir, if you look like a successful person, even if you dont buy treasures, know more about these high-end There is no harm to people in society, right?" auctions? This is interesting. Yang Ning thought secretly, but said quietly on the surface: "Then I want to know, how did you get this invitation card? Maybe, it was you who stole it?" Despite the fact that this person was very well disguised, Yang Ning could still catch this person''s eyelids shaking for a few times. It seems that this invitation card really came in the wrong direction. "Nothing, I am a relative who happens to be responsible for the cargo transportation work of the auction. This card was also given to him by him. I want to let me go up to the knowledge. I am not too interested in these. Thinking about it is not as good. Sell ??some money and find a woman happy in the evening. The man laughed. . "Okay, for a price, I bought it." Yang Ning casually said. "This number." The man spread his hands directly. "The deal." Yang Ning got a lot of common currency in Xigang City, basically from the people who dealt with him in the hotel. Sometimes, having the three-light policy thought is not necessarily a bad thing. After the person left with a smile of money, Yang Ning began to look at the black card. Through systematic analysis, the card was indeed true, but the invitee was a man named Jens. "It''s a trifle." Yang Ning directly tampered with the black card information through the system and replaced the invitee with him. Looking at the time, there is still half a day, and Yang Ning doesn''t just run around. He just wandered around on Weier Street. Maybe there is an auction in the evening. Well-dressed people often appear on Weier Street. Among them, there are many luxury suspensions. Cars, socialites dressed up in various ways, even more so Seoul Street is used as a show, attracting passers-by. Yang Ning also bought a lot of things on Weier Street, but most of them are more commemorative than practical. Anyway, he did not spend his money. He was not distressed at all, and he was entitled to enjoy shopping. In this way, the night gradually came. As the Chinese lanterns first came on, the lights on Weier Street were colorful. At this moment, more luxury cars, dignitaries, and ladies appeared, and they were heading towards a crystal building on Weier Street. There, it is the place where the auction is held, and the organizers are the three big bosses of the entire black market. It is rumored that there are federal officials behind the scenes to promote support. "Sir, please show your invitation card." Yang Ning just came in and was stopped by a waiter. The invitation card was handed out. After passing the test, the waiter politely returned to Yang Ning: "Sir, please collect your invitation card. Your seat is in the B2 box on the fourth floor. Enjoy the gold membership treatment, please follow me Come." Chapter 1814： 1814 News of the Eighth World Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! No! still none! As the Patriarch of the Romien Brights family, Alger was quite angry, but he was more anxious than him, but it was Cadiz who should have little to do with this matter. When he learned that Cadiz was extremely urgent, he was very urgent. Calmness did not match at all, Alger couldn''t help but doubt this competitor, Is it really just as easy to get Masini? The traitor in the family was also pulled out by him. After secretly dealing with it, Alger had a deep prejudice to Cadiz, but it did not happen. As expected, he ate with Cadiz at night. "I think in this matter, we can cooperate in depth." Cadiz came straight to the point. "How do you want to cooperate?" Alger replied nonchalantly. "Publicize the matter, gather the energy of the entire arbitration office, and catch the boy with all your strength." Cadiz said in a deep voice: "You and me alone, trying to get him out, is not an easy thing." After a pause, Cadiz said again: "To this day, do you think the secret you are guarding is still a secret?" "Kadis, the first time I found out, you are really shameless enough." Al Jie''s entire face was cold. "To each other, now you are in a bad situation," Cadiz said slowly. "Only by gathering the power of the whole arbitration center can we really get the palace. It is by no means any of us. Eat it in one bite." Although Cadiz sounded very angry, he had to admit that he made sense. Through the defeat of Wien and Croft, Alger realized that in the Demon Temple, there must be a lot of crises. Even if he can keep this secret and not be known to the outside world, it really represents him, or the entire Romimbu The Wrights family can surely eat the palace? Not sure! People are self-aware and self-aware, so instead of being anxious to keep this secret all day long, and the existence of an ideal, which may not necessarily be realized, and the inestimable danger, it is better to be open to the public, so that at least it can be more divided A cup of soup. Besides, this secret doesnt have any meaning nowadays, it doesnt make any sense at all. Alger is a rational person. After weighing the pros and cons, Shen said: "How do you want to cooperate?" After a pause, Alger added another sentence: "Anyway, I need more." "No problem," Cadiz nodded. "Several major factions of the Arbitration Institute are now on your side. As long as the two of us have negotiated, no one will say anything. It''s just a matter of benefit distribution. ." Alger nodded, and Cadiz said again: "I don''t need much, you are three, and the remaining three points are used to block the mouths of the old arbitrators." "It can be seen that you are quite sincere, and I have no reason to refuse." Alger raised his glass: "Happy cooperation." Yang Ning did not know that when he participated in the auction on the black market, Alger and Cadiz had reached an agreement, but even if they knew, I am afraid it would not be too serious. "I haven''t come since I knew it. It''s really boring." Looking at the so-called treasures in the auction below, the grade did not exceed the perfect level. Yang Ning regretted coming to this auction. He felt that he was wasting time. "The quality of people is so low now." Inside the box, a blond man looked at Yang Ning contemptuously and then said to the woman in his arms: "I really don''t know how people like this get the invitation qualification." Yang Ningli ignored this man''s sarcasm. In fact, from the moment he entered the door, the goods were full of hostility towards him. "No, the woman in your arms has watched Brother a few more times. As for why, Brother won''t wear you a green hat." Yang Ning rolled his eyes secretly. "The following collection was auctioned by the Montero family from the deep-sea ruins. It has been verified by many authorities and proved that this collection has a history of tens of thousands of years!" At this moment, the auctioneer sounded. As the auctioneer opened the red cloth, there was a sudden burst of applause from the scene. Yang Ning had no hope at all. For him, he had never seen any strong winds and waves. Even if he got the legendary treasure, would he still care about what was unearthed from tens of thousands of years of history? A routine scan, and soon, a large version of the information appeared in Yang Nings mind. Yang Ning was shocked for a moment, and then he sat upright, staring at the tray held by the auctioneer under one hand, only See above, there is a handicraft that looks quite historical, is Made of special metal. Its shape looks like a huge key with an ancient totem carved on it, like some kind of ancient Warcraft. What really caught Yang Ning''s attention was not that it was an epic treasure, but that it was actually related to the entrance of the Eighth World! "The end of heaven and earth? The dawn at the end of the world?" Yang Ning looked at the key-shaped metal, frowned slightly, and his complexion began to change. In any case, since the eighth world is involved, Yang Ning is sure to get this thing, but as to how to get it, he has not yet thought about it. After all, the money he got is not enough to participate in this auction. . Just as Yang Ning was thinking of a way, all parties had already started crazy bidding in full swing, and prices were rising, and soon reached a height that ordinary people need to look up, but the price still did not stop, and it is still steadily rising. "10 billion federal coins!" The price jumped directly from 8 billion to 10 billion. This price is like a bombshell, and it knocked hard in everyone''s heart. The scene became very embarrassing in an instant, and suddenly no one bid. "Is it worth 10 billion? Absurd!" The man in the same room as Yang Ning sneered, and the woman in her arms laughed. "Idiot." Yang Ning glanced coldly at the man, his voice was not loud, and it happened to be heard by the man. "Who are you scolding?" The man stared at Yang Ning ferociously. Ignoring the man, Yang Ning pondered for a moment and rang the auction bell. "11 billion! 11 billion! Excuse me, who else wants to increase the price?" The man in the same room as Yang Ning didnt listen to the auctioneers call at this moment, and now his brain is full of bombardment. He cant believe that this kid, who was despised by him from beginning to end, turned out to be an invisible man. The local tyrant of water! 11 billion? How rich is this? Just to buy a useless collection? This world is crazy? The man was dumbfounded, but the woman in his arms broke away from the man''s arms, and began to wink at Yang Ning. "11 billion for the first time!" "11 billion for the second time!" "11 billion third..." Just as the auctioneer was about to finalize it, suddenly, the auction bell rang. "It''s crazy! Fifteen billion!" "Are there any more bids?" The auctioneer has become mad. He has been standing on this stage for so long. It is really the first time he has encountered such a big scene. Today, he has sweat on his forehead and his hands are shaking slightly. "Nineteen billion?" Yang Ning frowned deeper, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Did you meet an expert, was it a coincidence, or was she just out of anger?" Chapter 1815： 1815 trade-in Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Similarly, in another room, the bidder was constantly jealous, and from time to time he looked at the box with which he was bidding. It seemed that he wanted to see through the box to see which king **** was demolishing the table with him. "Wang Baeg, come, you come!" The man scolded angrily, and at this moment he wished to crush Yang Ning to pieces. It was originally estimated that it could be won by up to 12 billion, but now it has been pushed to 15 billion. It is not necessarily possible to take it down. He is bleeding in his heart. There is no reason to hate. "Wait, I will kill you later!" The man thought secretly, and greeted his men at the same time, asking him to inquire about the details of the people who bid with him. Now the whole auction house has become a fight between the two immortals and Yang Ning. The other dignitaries who were eager to try have also completely extinguished the fire. Although they realized that this sky-high price can be auctioned, that thing must be extraordinary, but now the price has arrived They can''t bear it, and naturally no longer participate. However, they also sent subordinates one by one to explore the details of these two auctioneers. They have the power to influence who they want to investigate. It is not too difficult. "Twenty billion." After weighing, Yang Ning gave a new bid for a second. "Twenty billion?" "Am I right?" "It''s so exciting, it''s worth the fare!" "I rely on, poverty limits my imagination!" "It''s really rich, won''t it be requested by the black market?" For a time, the whole conference hall was clamoring, and everyone showed extreme excitement. Although they were not bidding them, this did not affect their gradually rising emotions. Not to mention the invitees, even the organizers did not expect that todays auction prices will be repeatedly updated, and it has reached an unprecedented height. I am afraid that it will be difficult to break this record in the future. "Crazy man! King bastard!" The man in the box angrily smashed anything he saw in front of him, and he stared at the box where Yang Ning was: "I promise, you absolutely have no life to leave this city!" In the end, without the man''s bidding, the key-shaped metal was also won by Yang Ning for 20 billion Fed. However, there was a problem at the scene when swiping the card to check out. "I''m sorry, everyone, because of some sudden changes, we have to temporarily suspend the auction. Please wait a moment." The auctioneer walked down the booth with a sullen face, and then led a group of people towards the box of Yang Ning. This scene was seen by many people, and various speculations immediately appeared on the scene. "Shall we run out of money?" "That guy is dead, he dare not have the money to pretend to be uncle!" "Haha, I laughed to death, really good knowledge, is this okay?" "I have to admit, that guy is so brave, he did what the old man wanted and did not dare to do!" There was an uproar in the meeting place. Soon, the news reached the man''s ears. The latter was shocked for a while. Then, he almost didn''t slap the subordinate who was sending the news! After a long time, it turned out to be a poor boy with no money to tease himself? "It seems I don''t need Lao Tzu to clean you up, you''re waiting to go to hell!" The man sneered again and again. "What do you mean?" Auctioneer Angel with a cold face looked at Yang Ning who was sitting on the sofa. "I have no money." Yang Ning shrugged indifferently. "So, are you kidding us?" Angel clapped his hands. Seven or eight men immediately surrounded Yang Ning with a bad look: "It looks like you are looking for death." "Don''t worry." Yang Ning smiled indifferently. "I just don''t have that much cash. It doesn''t mean I''m teasing you or wanting to be lame. Otherwise, I won''t sit here and wait for you." Now." "and many more." Angel held out his hand to stop the big men who were coming forward, and then said in a cold voice: "So what do you plan to do?" "For something," Yang Ning said lightly. "Huh, 20 billion worth of goods, don''t say you don''t have it, even if there is, we might not be willing to..." Before Angel finished, Yang Ning was tricked, and there were more legendary treasures in his hands. Grunt! As the chief auctioneer of the auction, although inferior to those authoritative connoisseurs, Angel can still see at a glance that the treasure in Yang Ning''s hands is extraordinary. "This is a legendary special magic weapon." Yang Ning explained: "I got it by accident, not a treasure I refined, so it didn''t do much to me." "But it doesn''t apply to us." When Yang Ning brought out a legendary treasure, everyone present was shocked and Angel''s attitude eased a lot. "If it really applies, do you think it can be exchanged for 20 billion?" Yang Ning asked back. Angel was silent, as Yang Ning said, if it is truly a legendary treasure of applicability, let alone 20 billion yuan, maybe it will be 50 billion yuan. "I can''t promise you, I need to ask the big boss." Angel said solemnly, he immediately took out the communicator and began to contact the superior. About ten minutes later, two more old men came to the box. Their badges were connoisseurs on their chests. Without talking nonsense, they began to identify Yang Ning''s legendary magic weapon. About five minutes later, the two old men nodded to each other and looked at Yang Ning: "Boy, are you sure you want to change?" "Ok." Yang Ning nodded. "The deal." One of the old men directly collected the legendary treasure, while the other old man looked to Angel: "Go and deliver the collection of this gentleman''s auction." "Okay, Mr. Miguel." Angel was not stupid, and immediately returned to the booth, and then respectfully dragged the tray and walked back to the box where Yang Ning was. This scene made those who were originally waiting to see the joke all dumbfounded, including the man who had previously bid with Yang Ning, also dumbfounded. "Who can tell me what the **** is this TM?" The man screamed wildly, but no one could answer this question. For a time, about Yang Ning''s identity has been spread into countless versions. After that, although the auction was still going on, the scene could not be compared with the previous one. Moreover, most people, from time to time, glanced at the box where Yang Ning was, seemingly expecting Yang Ning to come again. Blockbuster. "Is it detected?" Matthews, who previously shouted 15 billion, was gloomy at the moment, staring at the direction of Yang Ning''s box. "Check it out." The person in front of him was busy saying: "This transaction was sealed by the organizer, but because of your identity, Mr. Montos, who had made a deal with us, secretly told me that this is not a pure auction. It''s a trade-in." "For something?" Matthews said unexpectedly: "What''s the matter?" "The specific Mr. Montos did not say, he just told me that the guy paid a key that the organizer could not refuse to get the key." Listening to the subordinate''s return, Matthews'' face was cold. : "Since this is the case, then I can only grab it! Boy, unless your backing is the arbitration group of old people who are not dead, otherwise, you are dead!" Chapter 1816： 1816 Hill Consortium Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning didn''t know his current situation at all. Not only Matthews, the dignitaries in the black market auctions, but also many gangsters in Scicli are actively investigating all the information of Yang Ning. The information that was collected made them wonder. First, it was Yang Nings identity. He turned out to be a fake information on Wil Street. Secondly, he was able to reach a deal with the auction house, and he could pay the bargaining chips that the auction house could not refuse. It is impossible to say that there is no status. Does his identity do not want to be revealed? Layers of questions are rife in the hearts of the people. The more unimaginable these people are, the less they dare to act rashly. They would rather sit on the sidelines and do a thing that the Cardinals are after. Of course, of these people, Matthews was obviously not included. "He hasn''t left the auction house yet?" Matthews leaned against a spacious and luxurious multi-seater suspension car, his face impatient. "Not yet. It is said that Mr. Miguel is inviting him to drink." Matthews''s subordinate said: "It''s the legendary appraiser of Vail Street." "I know." Matthews'' face was more impatient: "Are you ready?" "Master, rest assured that our people are lurking, and as soon as that guy appears, he can be resolved as soon as possible." The subordinate said affirmatively. At this moment, Matthews showed a little bit of happiness: "It''s really grateful to say that this idiot who came out of nowhere, saves a lot of money for our Hill consortium." Hill Consortium! Known as the second largest consortium of the Federal State, in terms of influence, it is not inferior to the arbitration center, but anyone who hears the Hill consortium will immediately think of the rich and the enemy! Matthews, the sister-in-law of a big man in the Hill consortium, will also succeed his old son and become one of the decision makers in the Hill consortium. "Offended Master Matthews, the boy''s luck is really not bad luck." When the subordinate walked out of the suspension car, the humility on his face was no longer, but became arrogant, as if he became a big man standing at the tip of the pyramid in an instant. Of course, this is not to say that a servant who runs errands in his district is arrogant and ignorant, but that all people who sell their lives to the Hill consortium have such a sense of arrogance of contempt for ordinary people. "Boy, do you need me to send someone to take you away?" It was a great conversation with Yang Ning. Miguel put down his glass and said seriously: "Now there are many people outside who are hostile to you, they do everything. come out." "Thank you sir." Yang Ning shook his head with a smile: "But I am used to loneliness, and then, no matter who cares about me, he must be asking for trouble." Miguel took a deep look at Yang Ning and nodded, "You are always welcome here." "Ok." Yang Ning bids farewell to Miguel and Angel sends him to leave the auction. "Sir, don''t you really need us to send someone to take you back?" Angel clearly knew something, and his face was anxious. "No, thank you for your kindness." Yang Ning still shook his head. In fact, the moment he walked out of the door of the auction house, he clearly felt that at least more than twenty gas engines had locked him. After all, Yang Ning turned to leave. "It''s finally out, hehe." Brutal on Matthews''s face, he didn''t dare to do it in the auction building because he was afraid of the man behind the auction house, but he left the auction house, even on the street of Ville Street, Matthews was not at all No worries. Get started! As the voice sounded, more than twenty figures appeared immediately around Yang Ning, each with a strong breath. Of course, this kind of momentum only scares ordinary people, but in Yang Ning''s opinion, it is nothing more than a group of clowns jumping on the beam. Angel saw this scene and was anxious now, shouting, "Who are you! Dare to deal openly with our guests!" As Angel''s loud applause sounded, suddenly, a large number of warriors rushed out of the auction house, including many active soldiers with gamma guns. "Mr. Angel, you''d better leave it alone." Someone appeared in front of Angel. "who are you!" Facing several black-painted muzzles at himself, the person speaking was not afraid, but pointed to the stamp on his chest. "You... are..." Angel looked at the stamp in disbelief, his face changed and changed, and became cloudy. "Mr. Angel, you can just watch it there." Yang Ning smiled: "Don''t worry about me, this group of miscellaneous debris can''t hurt me at all." Yang Ning''s unabashed sarcasm immediately angered the twenty-odd people, without hiding tucked one by one, directly bursting into momentum, and then attacked Yang Ning. "It''s really annoying flies." A slap, a crisp slap, made Angel, and everyone watching, even Matthews waiting for a good show, stunned. I saw that the master with king-level strength was slapped by Yang Ning, and pulled out a distance of more than 500 meters, and smashed hard against a wall, stunned the wall into a deep hole. . "This" The so-called masters who had a brutal look on their face, stunned Qi Qi, and then stared at Yang Ning inexplicably. Until this moment, they did not understand when Yang Ning shot. "What do you want to do!" When Yang Ning''s eyes glanced over, Matthews felt cold on the spot, especially when he saw Yang Ning walking towards him immediately. The speed was amazing. The blinking time was less than five meters, and his inner depression was panic. , Instantly climbed to the highest point. The so-called masters saw Yang Ning trying to break into Matthews''s suspended car, panicking his hands and feet, desperate to protect the Lord, but Yang Ning turned around with a smile, then raised his right hand and extended a index finger. "Sure." A faint voice sounded, and then, all these so-called masters, their faces changed wildly! The body didn''t even listen to the call, and couldn''t even move half a point! field! These two words suddenly sounded in my mind. At this moment, these so-called masters are all cold all over the body, secretly crying inwardly, this TM is really kicked to the iron plate, who can think of this, it does not seem to show mountains and water The young man is an absolute strongman who has mastered the strength of the field! Moreover, it''s not just that simple for the emperor! It''s such an understatement to bind all of their twenty or so people, let alone the imperial level can''t do it, even the ordinary emperor level, it will be difficult to achieve it, at least not as easy as Yang Ning! "Is he still a high-level emperor? Even...respect?" Very scared! Absolutely thought out very scared! The 20-odd people have been desperate, and they can only watch Yang Ning get into the suspension car. If Matthews died in the next, then even if Yang Ning does not kill them, they will not escape the thunder of the Hill consortium. ''S hunt! In the face of the Hill Consortium, which was enough to cover the sky with one hand, they would be in vain even if they fled to the end of the world. "You...you...what do you want to do?" Matthews saw Yang Ning getting in the car, and even witnessed Yang Ning easily imprison his personal bodyguard. Such a shocking scene made him feel terrified. Matthews has always been crazy, which is true, but madness does not mean that you are not afraid of death. The more powerful you are, the more you are afraid of death, one by one. "Just want to talk to you about homely, dont be nervous, I am easy going. Of course, if I talk to you, but you dont say anything, I dont say anything that makes you dumb, or you can never speak. dead body." Yang Ning''s smile grew brighter, but this smile was a nightmare for Matthews! Devil, this is definitely the devil! Matthews thought secretly, and his body shivered indifferently. Chapter 1817： 1817 Red Wanted Order Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! No one knows what happened in the suspension car, only when the so-called masters saw Yang Ning talking to Matthews and walked off the suspension car, dont say they, even pay attention to this Angel, as well as various forces, are a little puzzled. "Sir, they..." Matthews glanced at Yang Ning and pointed to his imprisoned subordinates. Yang Ning smiled and waved his hands. These so-called masters immediately felt that their bodies gradually belonged to them. "From now on, Mr. Yang is a distinguished guest of the Hill Consortium." Matthews said loudly, and at the same time, he glanced at all the onlookers present. When they heard the Hill Consortium, these people all showed shock, and the greed hidden in their eyes quickly disappeared. Even the Hill consortium did not dare to take this kid, plus that unpredictable strength, they completely cut off the idea of ??robbing. "Sir, please get in the car." Matthews said politely. At the invitation of Matthews, Yang Ning returned to the suspension vehicle again, and Matthews said to his bodyguard: "You sit in front, no one is allowed to disturb me and this gentleman." After a pause, Matthews said again: "Departure, return to headquarters." After talking, Matthews also re-entered the suspension vehicle. As soon as the door was closed, Matthews, who had a noble look, immediately changed his face and became unprecedentedly humble: "Master." "Well, now you can tell me about the consortium behind you." In fact, Yang Ning didn''t chat with Matthews at all, and he arrogantly planted a slave mark on this product. This thing was taught by Ewing. At first, he also learned to learn from it, but he didn''t expect to send it today. It came in handy. Through Matthews''s explanation, Yang Ning realized that the Hill consortium''s huge influence and its unknown heritage. "As long as you control Matthews, you can let me avoid the harassment from the arbitration center." Yang Ning thought secretly. Originally, according to the usual routine, under the cover of Matthews, it was difficult for Yang Ning to find Cadiz, but he did not know that Alger and Cadiz had reached an agreement, which was more than half of the arbitration. All are involved. When Yang Ning went to the headquarters of the Hill Consortium, the live broadcast of the entire federal state was switched to a bulletin. Red wanted order! The urgent red-headed document issued by the arbitration! Everyone saw Yang Ning''s face on the screen. "This guy, isn''t..." The blond man who had been in a box with Yang Ning at the moment saw the wanted order, and his face became very wonderful. The woman who was already charming in his arms was also pushed away by him, and then he seemed to think What, immediately find the communicator. Not only him, but all parties on the Will Street, as long as they had investigated Yang Ning before, it was completely dumbfounded to see the red wanted order at the moment. Then, one by one, they also began to instruct their subordinates and report hotlines to the arbitration institute. clang! Miguel, Angel and others looked at the screen, and the cutlery in their hands fell to the ground without listening to them. They looked at Yang Ning''s face on the screen one by one. After confirming everything, they finally accepted the fact. "This kid can really be in trouble." For a while, Miguel covered his forehead. "It''s no wonder that he doesn''t take the Hill consortium seriously. Even the arbitration institute has to issue red-headed documents to arrest him. God, this kid. What is the origin?" groove! There is also a live broadcast screen on the suspended car. Seeing the red wanted order above, Yang Ning only secretly scolded his mother, but Matthews was completely dumbfounded. His eyes turned back and forth between the screen and Yang Ning beside him. The heart is beating puffy. "Now that you know my identity, are you going to report me?" Yang Ning looked at Matthews with a smile. "Master! I dare not have any heart of treason!" Matthews lowered his head for the first time. He was really afraid of the devil in front of him. The kind of painless feeling he never wanted to bear for the second time. Just a little bit of other thoughts just now, he immediately felt like a soul It was thrown into the meat grinder in general. "It''s better not." Yang Ning glanced coldly at Matthews: "The arbitration institute can''t take me. I don''t care how big the consortium behind you is, but I want you to disappear without realizing it. , Still very easy." "Yes... yes... Master... I dare not betray you!" Matthews almost cried out. "Fine." Yang Ning waved his hand and frowned. "It''s probably inconvenient to go to the headquarters of the Hill Consortium now." After a pause, he thought of the people outside and then said: "Park first." Matthews did not dare to disobey Yang Ning, and stopped quickly. As Yang Ning got off the suspension car, the so-called masters who had followed him all changed abruptly. Is this the rhythm of the intention to kill people? For a time, these people were quite desperate. "You must have seen something you shouldn''t see, but you have to see it, right?" Facing Yang Ning''s haughty laughter, these so-called masters, all showing frustrated smiles. As Yang Ning said, you shouldnt look at it, you have to look at it again. Please, cant you be a confused ghost? You have to be so clear? "I''m afraid I have to add something to everyone." Nu Yin, implanted into the brains of these people politely, Yang Ning shot very fast, he was already good at speed, he traveled between these people, often these people did not react, they felt their heads were hurt. Gently patted, and then, something got into it. "Remember, don''t try to do something that is not friendly to me, otherwise, your end will be miserable." As soon as the words were finished, two blasts sounded on the spot. They were two **** bodies, all the same, and their heads burst apart. Seeing this scene, these so-called masters are all cold all over the body. Although they still haven''t figured out what is going on, they intuitively tell them that something must have entered their body before, and they will be on the spot once they get out of heart Death! "With the ability of the Hill consortium, it is estimated that the owner was with me at the first time, and there were many forces that saw the owner get in my car before. Re-boarding, Matthews quickly said: "I can''t even determine whether the Hill Consortium will deal with the owner, and I am even more uncertain whether the arbitration office will come to the door." "What do you mean?" Yang Ning thought to Matthews. "If the host is willing to explore the place with the Hill consortium, plus I lobbied my father, I think the Hill consortium would be willing to take shelter of the host." Matthews said: "After all, the arbitration bureau did not dare to easily offend the Hill consortium." "What you said is feasible." Yang Ning thought for a while: "You can try it." Cooperating with the Hill consortium is a solution. At least in the current situation of cross-street mice, Yang Ning is no longer suitable for solo travel. He mistakenly underestimated Cadizs ability and underestimation. The attraction of the devil temple to these people. "Things are getting more and more interesting." Yang Ning sneered secretly: "Since you are thinking about dealing with me, don''t blame me for being rude." Chapter 1818： 1818 negotiations Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Seeing Yang Ning''s grinous smile, Matthews couldn''t help shivering. For him, Yang Ning was a fierce and terrifying devil! Can''t help but silently mourn for the unfortunate man who was remembered by Yang Ning. Whoever is bad is going to provoke the devil. The headquarters of the Hill consortium is temporarily unable to go. In the case of unclear circumstances, it is no different from the entry of sheep. Right now, Yang Ning has come to Matthews in an unknown mountain villa in Scicli, where he can temporarily avoid the limelight. "Master, my father said he came over now." I don''t know what Matthews said to his old man, but Yang Ning didn''t worry, because as long as Matthews had the idea of ??misbehaving, he would know the first time. "You did a good job." Yang Ning nodded. Did not continue to chat with Matthews, for Yang Ning, this product is not enough to get him to mind, aside from the identity of the second ancestor, Matthews may have a certain ability, but only this ability, not at all Into his eyes. About an hour or so later, a small airship appeared over the villa. Yang Ning found that there were only two people who got off the airship by scanning. One of them is about forty years old, with average strength, but extraordinary temperament, it seems that it should be Matthews father Douglas. As for the other, covered in the cloak, he was an old Baihu, who inadvertently exhaled the breath, making Yang Ning''s pupil shrink slightly. Pinnacle Respect! Has been infinitely close to the holy level, only one foot away! Douglas took a deep look at Yang Ning: "I don''t care what you did to my son. If you dare to hurt him, I will never let you go." "Done talking?" Yang Ning asked back. Douglas didn''t look angry. At the moment, he thought about Yang Ning thoughtfully: "I really didn''t expect that Alger and Cadiz could let go of their private grievances and cooperation because it was because of you, a young man. what''s up." "It''s nothing, just knowing something that shouldn''t be known, but they care about it." Yang Ning is not surprised why Douglas can find these news. With the strength of the Hill consortium, it is not difficult to achieve this. "Oh?" Douglas did not continue this topic, calmly said: "I heard you want to cooperate with me?" "That''s right." Yang Ning nodded and took out the key-shaped metal taken in the black market auction. Seeing this key-shaped metal, Douglas'' eyes flashed indistinctly. "I want to explore this place, but you also know that the information I know is not as comprehensive as yours, and I''m having trouble now." Yang Ning opened the door immediately. "So you want to work with the Hill consortium to help you find your way and help you to bear the pressure from the arbitration institute?" Douglas laughed. "Young people, don''t you think you take it for granted? Where is the world?" There is such a good thing, let''s talk about it, it is a mistake in itself to call me to this place. Don''t you worry at all, I will take this key away? Or do you think that I don''t have this ability? " "You dare not." Yang Ning shook his head. "Don''t dare?" Douglas was taken aback by Yang Ning''s answer. "You also said that in order to catch me, Cadiz and Alger put down their private grievances to cooperate, so you can''t fully grasp me because you don''t know my hole card." Yang Ning smiled and said: "As for the one you brought, I admit that he is not as good as him, but if I want to leave, let alone him, plus the entire arbitration court, or the Hill consortium, I can do the same." "Young man, is this a bit crazy?" The old man, who was still indifferent, slowly took off his hat. "mad?" Yang Ning laughed, and then his body disappeared in situ. The old man''s pupil shrank suddenly, and within the scope of his breath, he could not even notice the slightest breath of Yang Ning, as if Yang Ning had disappeared! But before waiting for him to move, Yang Ning appeared on the sofa that he was sitting on again, except that there was a plate of barbecue in his hand. "I''m a little hungry. I just went to Bond Barbecue, yes, because I was in a hurry, I forgot to give the money. If Mr. Douglas doesn''t mind, can you help me pay?" Yang Ning smiled. At this moment, not to mention Grass, even the old man is shocked! This is a mid-level villa. If you remember correctly, the nearest Bond barbecue restaurant is also at least 30 kilometers away! It was only two or three breathing hours. This kid would have appeared directly from the barbecue restaurant thirty kilometers away, and then came back? This TM is simply a fantasy! Douglas'' face was uncertain, he took out the communicator, and gave a command. After about ten seconds, he sent a message back there, saying that he had paid the bill for Yang Ning. When Douglas asked which Bond barbecue shop by the way, At that time, his subordinate''s answer made his face more refined color. It is the one located on the North Street of Scicli. It is more than thirty kilometers away from here! "How did you do it?" The old man couldn''t help it anymore. "This is my secret." Yang Ning smiled slightly: "It''s still hot, do you want to eat it together? Don''t eat it? Then I''m welcome." With that in mind, Yang Ning ate a barbeque, ignoring the dumbfounded old man and Douglas as if he were alive. belch Yang Ning burped. During the period, Douglas did not disturb him to eat barbecue, but kept watching. After Yang Ning finished eating, he said: "It seems that this time I saw an amazing person. For youth, you are qualified to cooperate with the Hill Foundation." Seeing Yang Ning''s indifferent look, Douglas added: "The Hill Consortium is very willing to cooperate with strange people like Mr." "It''s about the same." Yang Ning muttered, and then said, "Mr. Douglas, can you represent the entire Hill consortium?" "Yes." Douglas nodded. "So, can the Hill consortium bear the pressure from the arbitration institute?" Yang Ning asked again. "We don''t know anything, and I will cooperate with them, because my son is also missing, and I am anxious." Douglas replied with a smile. Yang Ning thoughtfully glanced at Douglas, and the underworld really was an old fox. In this way, Cadiz and Alger had no excuse to control the Hill consortium. After all, they were not necessarily willing to provoke this super rich consortium. . Conversely, if the Hill consortium wants to cover him, not to mention Cadiz and Alger, even if the entire arbitration institute is estimated to be difficult to find him. "So let''s talk about this place at the end of the world." Yang Ning''s expression gradually became more serious. "You really know." Douglas took a deep look at Yang Ning: "Actually, we have also consulted a large number of historical records in the past ten years, but we still have no idea about the end of the world." "It seems that I can only go to that place and have a look." Yang Ning looked at the key-shaped metal in his hand: "Do you know where it was dug from?" Chapter 1819： 1819 transboundary reaction Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! know! of course I know! Speaking of this, Douglas was depressed, because when they got the news, the key had already been dug away by someone, and then kept tracing, but there was no news. By chance, I learned that the key will be Was auctioned, which allowed Matthews to participate in the auction At that time, the Hill consortium issued a death order, that is, at all costs! "Now with this key, you may be able to explore the ruins." Douglas said excitedly. "It''s just a ruin. I''m going to the end of the world." Yang Ning squinted Douglas. "Relax, according to the information we collected, if the information is correct, then the message at the end of the world must be hidden in this ruin." Douglas was very sure. "Okay, get ready and leave in two days." Yang Ning looked to Douglas: "With two days, should I be able to handle those troubles?" "Young man, you underestimate the strength of the Hill consortium. It takes a long time to deal with the arbitration court." Douglas and the old man did not leave the city of Scicli, but slammed into the mayor''s office, scolding the mayor for mismanagement, resulting in the whereabouts of his son Matthews. At the same time, Douglas also took the initiative to contact the arbitration institute and asked the arbitration institute to provide all the information about Yang Ning. He said that he must chopp up the scoundrel who had captured Matthews! How could Alger and Cadiz, who is in charge of this operation, meet Douglas'' irrational requirements? "Do you think Douglas is acting?" Cadiz sat down with Alger. "Not like." Cadiz shook his head. "Does this matter have nothing to do with the Hill consortium?" Alger frowned. "First of all, it is only us who knows that the kid is from the lower realm. Douglas doesn''t know at all, let alone find out the matter of the lower realm temple." Cadiz said in a deep voice: "And I found out that Douglas appeared in Scicli this time, and besides his bodyguard, he didn''t bring anyone else with him. If he wants to catch the kid, he shouldn''t say anything. Only one person." "But this cannot be completely ruled out." Al Jie said in a deep voice: "It can be seen that he is very anxious. This kind of anxiety should exceed the concern for his son''s safety. He must have other purposes." "Don''t you forget, what did the boy take away at the auction in Scicli?" Cadiz smiled. "That key?" Alger suddenly thought of this: "They haven''t given up for so many years? At the end of the world, hehe, it doesn''t have to exist, the Hill consortium is still so persistent in this matter." "I''d rather believe it to be true," Cadiz said. "Otherwise, it is impossible to explain the transboundary reactions that appear in the ruins everywhere." After hearing the reaction from the superworld, Al Jie also fell silent. He, who was disdainful at first, could not help frowning at this moment, as if thinking deeply. "Superworld reaction? Because of this, you have been working hard to find the end of the world all these years?" Yang Ning looked at Matthews incredulously. "Yeah." Matthews looked helpless. "What exactly is the super-world reaction?" Yang Ning asked. "It''s an over-run energy reactor that exceeds the limit." Matthews''s serious expression of the academic school: "This kind of reactor is often accompanied by chaotic energy. Through the detection of high-precision instruments, it is found that this energy reaction is not naturally formed, and even the legendary holy level. The strong man may not be able to do it easily." After a pause, Matthews replied: "Only when there is a war will there be reactions beyond the boundary. That is to say, the appearance of these reactors must be because of the holy level. Or more powerful people will only appear after the battle. The border area of ??the federal state has a great transboundary reaction, experts say, It takes at least dozens of strong men to fight each other before they can be spawned. " "Sure enough science changes destiny." Yang Ning murmured secretly that he learned the end of the world by the scan of the supreme system. This is after all cheating. But whoever thinks that this world was actually researched by scientists, Yang Ning really admires it. After all, he has experienced the battle of the Holy Class and even the Divine Realm. After knowing that kind of battle, the energy response that can be retained will gradually fade. As time goes by, even traces will be difficult to find. But the scientific talents in this world are stunned. Its for exploration, and its a conclusion that really makes People admire. Yang Ning couldn''t help but think, is there a transboundary reaction on the earth? If it exists, can it be detected in this way and then excavate one after another? "You must get this technology!" Yang Ning made up his mind secretly. "Master, what are you talking about?" Matthews asked. "It''s nothing." Yang Ning waved his hand, and then said: "I''m going to rest, you go out first." The time soon passed two days. The two days were calm inside the villa, but the outside was blown up. The arbitration institute, The Hill consortium united to pull out Yang Ning, but for Cadiz and Alger, Yang Ning seemed to have disappeared completely, and there was no movement at all, which made them catch Crazy, at this moment, there was a kind of depression that moved stones and smashed his feet. I knew that I should not be public at first. If I secretly visit, I will never be like this. There were also some disputes within the arbitration institute. The old party was very dissatisfied with the practices of Cadiz and Alger, and they believed that they were quick to make quick gains. Cadiz and Alger also suffered from losses and could only bear the scolding of the old school. Even Cadiz and Alger had divergent opinions. Originally not a solid partnership, there are signs of falling apart. However, when the arbitration arbitration was incontrovertible, Yang Ning had already boarded an unremarkable ship. This ship belonged to a small organization and was intentionally arranged by the Hill consortium to avoid the sight of the arbitration center. . After all, the arbitration institute now does not fully trust the Hill consortium and secretly sends people to follow. In addition to Yang Ning and Matthews, there were several people on the ship, including Douglas. "This is Mr. Stewart. He is the chairman of the Hill consortium." "This is Mr. Needham, he is the Chancellor of the Treasury of the Hill Consortium." "Who is this" Douglas introduced these people to Yang Ning very carefully, and without exception, they were all senior members of the Hill consortium. For Yang Ning, these people also showed curiosity. If it were not for Douglas to warn them again and again, frankly, they might not pay too much attention to Yang Ning, and even could not guarantee that his subordinates had tried. However, because of Douglas and the old man''s confirmation, those unpleasant things did not happen at this moment. Everyone was very polite in their attitude towards Yang Ning, but there was no mention of enthusiasm. Yang Ning didn''t have much interest in these people either. They just got together because of their interests. The relationship could not be said to be strong, and when they weren''t guaranteed, they might turn their heads and deny them. "Here it is." In a bored wait, Douglas suddenly said: "The address of the ruin is below. As long as there is a key to guide, I believe this time, we will be able to find that place." Chapter 1820： 1820 Entering the ruins Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Goh! Goh! Boom! The sound of falling into the water sounded, and Yang Ning, Douglas and others jumped into the sea in sequence. They all wore the latest diving suits, not only able to resist the pressure of the deep sea, but also greatly reduce the movement restrictions in the water. However, this thing has no effect on Yang Ning. He has the blood of the Atlantis royal line, and he can move freely in the water, but he does not want to expose his strength. Yang Ning follows the crowd. "Mr. Yang, please take out the key, it will guide us to find the remains." Douglas''s voice rang in his ears, it turned out that this diving suit has a communication function. Yang Ning responded casually, and then took out the key-shaped metal. The moment the metal appeared, it suddenly began to glow, not very bright, and the whole body emitted a faint yellow light, which cut off the contact between the seawater and the metal. "It moved!" In Yang Ning''s ears, there were several screams in succession, and without exception, they all showed excitement. "Follow it, we must be able to find the relic." Douglas also seemed very excited. They almost forgot Yang Ning, and grabbed directly in front of Yang Ning, closely following the key-shaped metal. Yang Ning sneered secretly and didn''t care. He didn''t worry about whether these people would cross the river to demolish the bridge. Instead, Matthews had been following Yang Ning. Although he looked down on him, he could clearly feel that he was a little dissatisfied with the behavior of Douglas and others, and showed some anxiety, but he did not dare to say anything. Time passed by one minute and one second, and the distance that a group of people sank was also getting larger and larger. At this moment, Douglas and others gradually regained their excitement, and began to hesitate one by one. Obviously, the dive distance has greatly exceeded their previous estimates. The more they descend into the deep sea, the more dangerous they are. Although this time, the heads of these Hill consortiums all brought masters, but this still could not give them. Too much security. "I really don''t know who was so ruthless at first, and even dived into such a deep sea and dug out the key." Stuart began to mutter. "Should it be coming soon?" Needham said uncertainly. Although Douglas didn''t say anything, the dignified color on his face also fully explained his inner peace. Wow! Just as everyone was thinking about each other, suddenly, there was a violent sway in front of him, and then, a strong water rush hit suddenly. Those masters who were responsible for protecting the heads, shot on the spot and began to resist this deep sea. The power of water. "Scared me!" Needham kept whispering. "Calm down!" Stuart groaned, and when the water momentum gradually disappeared, he suddenly shouted: "Look, look ahead!" The crowd couldn''t help but look down, only to see a huge rift appear, and the key-shaped metal, like returning to their hometown, rushed toward the rift. "Hurry up! There should be the entrance to the ruins!" Douglas almost shouted it out, the old man who had been responsible for protecting him, grabbed him directly, and ejected towards the rift. Stewart, Needham and others are also in this state. After these people acted, Yang Ning grabbed Matthews and followed. At this moment, the original calm sea appeared a huge spiral vortex, which looked turbulent and extremely scary. At the same time, the arbitration institute intercepted this scene for the first time. They moved very quickly and immediately began to investigate the airship above the sea. "what?" Alger and Cadiz learned this information almost immediately, and the two shot thighs on the spot: "Hill Consortium, you wait for me!" Judging from this situation, they all guessed with their buttocks, the people of the Hill consortium must have explored the ruins, so what did they rely on? Naturally that key! And in whose hands is the key now? It is Yang Ning! "Damn it, it''s countless, and it''s not until Douglas is acting with us!" At this moment, Alger opened an emergency conversation with Cadiz. The two were in a anger, and they felt that they were not only put on the floor, but also sillyly counting money for others! "Go to the sea immediately!" Al Jie said in a deep voice: "Never let them find the remains!" "It''s useless, we''ll hurry up now, and we can''t stop them." Cadiz said in a deep voice: "Now it can only be blocked outside. Once they come out, they will be intercepted immediately!" "Okay!" Alger nodded. Without the guidance of the key, if you want to find the remains, it is simply a needle in a haystack, which is too difficult. Rather than doing this, it is better to wait and wait. Just as the arbitration institute secretly sent a large number of masters to the sea, Yang Ning and others also appeared in a lost civilization that had long since sunk. There is no intrusion of seawater here. Looking around, it is a building that has long been turned upside down or covered with various weeds. The ground is very humid, but the light is enough. Yang Ning felt it for a moment and knew that this ruin is hidden An amazing volume of bright energy. "It''s mine." Yang Ning thought secretly. "Is this the ruins?" Needham recovered, and his chest was up and down at the moment, looking around curiously: "It''s a lot worse than I expected." "It should be right here." Stuart nodded while looking around. "Are you so sure?" Needham couldn''t help asking. "Look at that key." Stewart pointed at the key-shaped metal floating in the air in front of him. At this moment, there were small **** of pale golden light rushing into it from all directions. "This is indeed a relic," Douglas nodded. "The various patterns carved on these broken buildings are similar to the figures depicted in that book." "That is indeed the place." Nidham nodded, and then took off his diving suit. At this time, his eyes looked at Yang Ning and said casually: "Boy, we are not very familiar with this place, or trouble. How about you help find the way?" He had just finished speaking, and the two persons responsible for protecting him immediately exhaled a little breath. Respect level! Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled, and shrugged indifferently: "No problem." Although Needham said nothing more, the arrogant expression on his face was that you were acquainted, and surprisingly, Douglas did not make any statement about Needham''s decision, as if this matter had nothing to do with him. . Yang Ning can obviously feel that since entering the ruins, everyone except Matthews has changed his attitude towards him, but Yang Ning does not care. "The key is moving!" Suddenly, Stewart exclaimed: "It ran away!" "That''s not a hurry yet!" Needham was also anxious, and at the moment he was dissatisfied with Yang Ning, "Hurry up!" Yang Ning responded casually, and then immediately walked vigorously, chasing toward the fast-moving key-shaped metal, and everyone followed, but Douglas pulled Matthews who wanted to keep up with Yang Ning. , Shen said: "Stay with me!" Matthews looked helpless, he didn''t intend to ignore Douglas, but he accidentally felt Yang Ning''s gaze, seemingly nodded at him secretly. "Okay, father." Matthews said. Chapter 1821： 1821 torn face Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Light stone! It is light stone!" After a long chase, Stewart and Needham screamed when they rushed to a spacious square. I saw an altar in front of me, and there was a round object that gleamed with light golden light, and it was still radiating strong heat. "It''s the bright stone! Haha, I didn''t expect that just after entering the ruins, I found the baby!" Needham looked excited, wishing to remove the bright stone from their eyes. "Don''t worry first!" At this moment, Douglas said with a sullen face, "Look at the neighborhood first." Interrupted by Douglas, the crowd began to observe the surroundings, which was okay. When I saw it, I was shocked. I saw bones all over the ground near the altar. These bones were contaminated, and they were covered by a faint layer of darkness. Covered with black mist. "Did these people want to take away the bright stone?" Stewart frowned. Needham also patted his chest secretly, secretly fortunately there was no fever of the brain, otherwise, he would go with these people right now. While feeling terrified, Needham looked at Yang Ning and said in a deep voice: "You go and see." As soon as he finished speaking, Stewart and Douglas and others all turned their eyes to Yang Ning, and a few people still looked gloating. Obviously, these people unwillingly let Yang Ning be the **** of the pathfinder. As the head of the Hill consortium, they have never seen the big winds and waves, how can they care about the life and death of an emperor level, although this emperor level is very strong, enough It made the arbitration institute jump, but the emperor class is the emperor class, Under the lock of a group of venerable jet engines, can it be turned upside down? "Let you go, hurry and go!" Seeing that Yang Ning didn''t do anything, Needham seemed very dissatisfied. Now his attitude is almost torn to the last layer of face. "No problem, but I have a condition." Yang Ning smiled. "What conditions?" Douglas stopped Needham, who wanted to speak, and thought with his **** that the goods would definitely be cruel. Douglas didn''t want to tear his face with Yang Ning for a while, and said in a deep voice: "Speak, if it''s not too much, I can promise you." "This bright stone belongs to me." Yang Ning smiled. "Not..." Before Needham finished speaking, Douglas interrupted: "Yes, as long as you can get this bright stone off the altar, you can take it away." "Okay." Yang Ning smiled, then turned around and started walking towards the altar. "Why did you promise him?" Needham and Douglas whispered, a little uncomfortable. "Why can''t I promise him?" Douglas smiled. "Don''t say if he can get the light stone off the altar. Even if he really has the ability, do you think I can throw away the fat?" "You still have a lot of ideas." Nidam laughed immediately. Matthews has been listening to the conversation between them, and his face is bitter at the moment. If he can, he really wants to tell his father, and this uncle Needham who watched him grow up, Yang Ning can never provoke , He is a devil! Because Yang Ning planted slave seals, Matthews often had nightmares recently, and most of these nightmares were related to Yang Ning. Of course, these nightmares are all the experiences that Ning showed to Matthews through [Dreaming Space], and he focused on the shocking battle of the dream cabin. Although Matthews did not know whether the previous dream was true or false, he preferred to believe it, because those dreams were too real! Buzz! Suddenly, violent shaking came from the ground, and the altar also showed a strong light, as if Yang Ning accidentally touched the organ and activated the altar completely. "What happened?" Needham and others looked at the altar. "This kid!" The look of the old man responsible for protecting Douglas changed suddenly, because he saw that Yang Ning had left a lot of afterimages in place, quickly evaded all the rays of light at an alarming speed, and then lifted up the bright stone, and then the bright stone Rolled up and began to retreat. Hiss! Puff puff! Bang Bang Bang! I saw that on the altar, streamers with chaotic and violent breaths were violently colliding with each other, setting off powerful bursts of blasting waves, just like a large group of immortals fighting, it can be described as tragic. "This will do?" The old man was always observing Yang Ning, and suddenly his eyelids jumped, because there were obviously three streams of light piercing Yang Ning''s body, but Yang Ning appeared outside the altar after Kung Fu, which he couldn''t breathe for. "Is this the kid''s ability?" The old man whispered secretly: "Shunsong"? No, this is faster than Shushen, I am afraid it is close to teleportation?" What can he do? Not only the old man, the many masters responsible for protecting Needham and Stewart, but also the dignified one by one, seemingly unable to figure out how Yang Ning got rid of those streamers and retreated from the altar. They asked themselves, they felt that if they played on their own, it would be impossible to withdraw in such a short period of time, and still bring the bright stone. This kind of difficulty is too great! At this moment, they looked at Yang Ning''s eyes with an intriguing look. "Haha, bright stone!" Needham immediately ran over in excitement, and he had to move this bright energy away. "It''s mine, don''t forget the previous agreement." Yang Ning''s tone was very cold. "What agreement? It''s my business!" Needham sneered: "Hurry up and go cool while you are conscious, otherwise, believe it or not, I will let you be with these corpses now?" "Unbelief." Yang Ning smiled slightly, but the smile was a little cold. "What do you want to do?" Suddenly felt a chill, and Nidham''s head was awake a lot. Seeing that the bright stone disappeared under his eyelids, he became hot again and shouted to Yang Ning loudly: "Hand over the bright stone!" " At the same time, three Ning level surrounded Yang Ning. "Young man, you should hand over the bright stone, I promise, you will be rewarded on this trip." Douglas also put on a white face at the moment. "So, are you going to tear up the previous agreement?" Yang Ning looked at Douglas. "No matter how special your ability is, the Hill Consortium is not something you can provoke." Douglas sighed: "You have a good future, you are still young, and the future belongs to you young people. Don''t ruin your precious future because of the gains and losses of the moment." "Are you threatening me?" Yang Ning sneered: "You are so touching, don''t you think you are hypocritical?" Douglas sighed again, as if feeling the next fate of Yang Ning. As for the three ancestors, he laughed and said: "Crazy and ignorant, dare to insult Mr. Douglas, you are asking for trouble!" Anyway, one of the Zun-levels reached out and tried to suppress Yang Ning''s posture: "Don''t touch anything that doesn''t belong to you!" "roll!" Yang Ning responded with a cold face. Immediately afterwards, he immediately started the Seven Star Attack and Kill technique. "Unexpectedly, I still hid my strength." This class was less than anti-dark and ate a small dumb loss. At the moment, his face was angry: "However, no matter how you hide, you can''t change your own emperor-level state. Today I will let you I know that the emperor class is not worth mentioning before us." Chapter 1822： 1822 demons now? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning showed a dignified color, unless he used the power of breaking the domain, otherwise, he was definitely not an opponent in the face of many respectable powerhouses. But once he forcibly mentioned breaking the domain, the load on the body was ridiculously high, and after a short period of time, he did not have the ability to continue to fight, then his situation would become very passive, which was definitely not what Yang Ning was willing to face. "Can''t beat it, don''t I still run?" Yang Ning thought for a while, it is not appropriate to fight hard now, or it is more cost-effective to avoid its edge. "Run? Can you run?" This sneer sneered again and again, but what the old man thought, his face slightly changed: "Hurry up and stop him!" The other few ranks were a little puzzled, but the old man had no time to explain, and he took the lead in attacking Yang Ning. At the same time, the strength of the field was fully open, trying to suppress Yang Ning. "Goodbye." Yang Ning didn''t care at all, and directly used Reinhardt''s teleporter, and then the whole person disappeared in situ. "Damn!" The old man stepped on the ground resentfully a few times before shaking his head: "Just don''t force him too tightly, alas, it''s time for a headache now." "Huh? It''s gone?" Several other ancestors looked at each other, some were unbelievable. After all, only the old man among them, and Douglas knew the special ability of Yang Ning. "Why didn''t you say it early?" After listening to Douglas''s explanation, Nedam and Stuart both looked bad. If they let Yang Ning know that he had the ability to compete with teleportation, they wouldn''t tear Yang Nian even if they didn''t take Yang Ning seriously. Now its okay, Im afraid of thieves if Im not afraid of stealing. Now I let a thief who cant get out of sight, but cant see it but cant touch it, secretly peeping at any time, and may mess up the water at any time, even unexpectedly stealing their treasure, which makes them helpless Feeling angry and helpless. "Afraid of anything!" Earlier, he sneered at the respected level that Yang Ning shot: "In the end it is an emperor level, he dare to come out, I will definitely be able to kill him on the spot." Is it so easy? There is such a good kill, will Cadiz and Alger put down their grudges? At this moment, whether it is Needham or Stewart, they are beginning to be puzzled, because they think from a different angle, and they find that surprisingly, they will think of working with the arbitration institute to pursue Yang Ning together! That''s right, Yang Ning''s ability to come and go without a trace makes them sleepless. Who can guarantee that Yang Ning will not secretly appear in unexpected places, and then stab him in the back? "Okay! Strengthen your guard. The ruins are not too big. Even if you turn this upside down, you must pull the boy out!" Stuart said calmly. "Want to catch me? Waiting, you will be pleasantly surprised." Yang Ning thought about it secretly, and then began to look around: "This ruin is still quite big, but that piece of light energy must be obtained." Can''t help but check the piece in the warehouse that was previously robbed, Yang Ning knew that this bright stone was less than 1% of that bright energy. Despite the limited scanning, things within 10 meters of the circle are still effective, because they do not go in the same direction as Douglas and others, plus they can always understand the movement of Douglas and others through Matthews, so Yang Ning did not clap his hands. This ruin obviously has a history of tens of thousands of years, and even far more than this number. Among the wreckage everywhere, you can find a lot of information related to some kind of legendary secrets, but it may be too far away from this era. What does the pattern and the text represent, Yang Ning cant even see Understand, even if you ask the system, there is no response. "Huh? What is this?" I saw a dozen huge figures suddenly appearing in front of me. When I looked closer, they were actually twelve stone statues with different postures. Each statue is more than thirty meters high, like a ghost and a horror. Of course, what attracted the most attention to Yang Ning was that these twelve stone statues held weapons, and each weapon was different. "Weird, it seems that I have seen..." Yang Ning pondered. "correct!" Suddenly patting his forehead, Yang Ning''s eyes gradually became shocked: "If it is the treasure, then the origin of this ruin is not simple!" Yang Ning stared at the weapon held by the stone statue in the middle, a long spear with a ring. If he remembered correctly, he had seen it in the divine possession. At that time, the spear was placed in a treasure trove of gods, and it was also a legendary treasure. It''s just that when Tianma and a group of guardian spirits were taken away, when Yang Ning turned back, he didn''t see the spear with a ring again. At that time, he didn''t care too much. Now I want to come, should this spear and also Was it led to that world? Doesn''t it mean that this ruin is probably related to the owner of the God Zang! Is it the remains left by the true god? The more he thinks about it, the more Yang Ning feels here, and he becomes more confident about finding the entrance to the Eighth World. After a little investigation, Yang Ning did not find any organs or other suspicious places on the twelve stone statues. He simply continued to move forward, but before he walked a few steps, his brain appeared dizzy and at the same time , A hazy scene appeared in my mind. In the picture, there are people such as Douglas and Needham, who are being attacked by a large number of dark creatures. The demons in the sky are as if they have broken into the devil''s nest. Even Yang Ning has scalp numbness. "What the **** are they doing?" Yang Ning''s complexion became uncertain: "Anyway, let''s go check it out. If it''s too dangerous, we can only leave this place first." Reinhardt''s teleporter appeared in his hand. The next moment, Yang Ning''s figure disappeared. When he appeared again, he already stood behind Matthews. "you" Douglas was struggling with two demons. When he saw Yang Ning appear, he was shocked. Yang Ning was too lazy to pay attention to Douglas, he could not help but grab Matthews'' shoulders, and then pulled back suddenly, successfully took Matthews away from the attack of a demon. "Master..." Matthews was shocked when he saw Yang Ning save himself: "I thought I was going to die." "What''s the matter?" Yang Ning frowned. "Why are there so many demons here? What stupid thing are they doing?" At the moment, Yang Ning also noticed that there was a **** altar in the area more than 30 meters away in front of him. There was also a swirling gate of space on the altar. At this moment, there were constantly demonic creatures from this gate of space. Running out, different grades. "Uncle Needham, he wants to take the curse stone." Matthews explained anxiously. "Curse Stone?" In the direction pointed to by Matthews, Yang Ning couldn''t help looking away, and saw a purple diamond crystal suspended in the blood altar, which was constantly emitting black energy. "This idiot, that is not a curse stone at all!" As soon as Yang Ning saw the purple diamond-shaped crystal, her entire face immediately became wonderful: "This is the space transmission device that opens or closes the prison of different dimensions!" Like a space door, he muttered to himself: "Is this idiot releasing all the demons from the different dimension prison?" Chapter 1823： 1823 Incitement to ambition Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "go!" Seeing a group of demons rushing towards here, Yang Ning grabbed Matthews and directly used Reinhardt''s teleporter. "Master...my father..." After appearing in a strange area, Matthews immediately looked at Yang Ning when he felt safe. "I ask you a question." At this time, Yang Ning suddenly showed a serious look. "Master, please." Matthews'' words that were not exported immediately swallowed quietly back into his stomach. "How many children does your father have?" Yang Ning asked. Matthews was not really stupid. He seemed to suddenly think of something, and looked at Yang Ning in surprise at the moment. Thats right, as one of the successors of the Hill consortium, anything that involves inheritance rights is undoubtedly a taboo topic in this circle, because as long as the older generation is still alive, these younger generations must be honest. Become a second ancestor. "I have two brothers and one brother." Matthews''s face became unprecedentedly serious: "The eldest brother is not a weapon. The father has given up on him. The second brother is stronger than me. The younger brother is the father''s favorite." After a pause, Matthews said again: "As for the father born outside, those who don''t say anything, it''s good to have a good life." "That is to say, if under normal circumstances, it will be your second brother, or your younger brother? Yang Ning laughed immediately. There was a struggle in Matthews''s face, but he still gritted his teeth and nodded, "Master is right." "So, now there is a chance to be in front of you." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "It depends on whether you dare to do it." The struggling color on Matthews''s face was more intense, he didn''t know, Yang Ning was planning to borrow the devil''s hand, except in this ruin, everyone except him and Yang Ning! And once Douglas died here, after he went back, he could justifiably take over the position of Glass, while taking advantage of the death of Needham and Stewart here, their family''s opportunity to compete for power and profit, immediately took over the power of the Hill consortium. , He will be Hill Cai The substantive helm of the regiment! Of course, it is impossible to do it alone, but with Yang Ning''s help, he has great confidence to present the future he has planned in his stomach for many years! Because he saw the experiences of Yang Ning in his dream, and he knew the master''s terrible strength! "I...I...I will!" Matthews'' eyes became more and more determined. "it is good!" Yang Ning smiled and laughed out loud: "In my hometown, there is such a sentence, called the achievement of a thousand bones." Matthews secretly remembered that he also wanted to understand at this moment, that is his life It doesnt matter in Yang Nings eyes, and if he wants to live longer, he must prove his worth. The greater the value, the more he will belong to Yang Nings eyes. In this way, his life Life is guaranteed. "Go, go and see." Yang Ning counted the time. It stands to reason that the battle is almost over. At this moment, he grabs Matthews and directly teleports to the previous area. In the eyes, there is a dense group of demons, except for the old man who has been bruised and struggling all over the body, there is no one living person who can insist on standing. "Grandpa Embi!" Matthews couldn''t help shouting. "Aren''t you gone? How come back!" Embi turned back suddenly, anxiously on his face. boom! At this distraction, a demon struck immediately, and his claws smashed heavily on Embi''s back. "Well!" Embi fell heavily on the ground, and his eyes began to loosen at the moment, whispering: "Don''t come back when you leave...don''t come back when you leave..." Are you going to die? Embi felt that his consciousness was becoming more and more blurred, and he also felt that there was a group of demons clamoring to kill him. He was unwilling, but he could not resist these countless demons, if he knew that he would be in despair At that time, he would never agree to explore this site. Buzz... A strong wave of energy, accompanied by a dazzling light, Embi heard the devil screaming, even his consciousness was no longer so blurred, at the moment opened his eyes weakly, and saw a scene , Are the countless demons, who are running like crazy to avoid the plague , More demons have ran towards the purple diamond crystal, and even got into the chaotic vortex portal. What happened? He couldn''t help raising his head, and saw a large slap-shaped stone monument appearing in the sky, which was radiating a holy light, making his body feel warm. What is this? Does it have a restraining effect on demons? Before Embi had sorted out his thoughts, he felt his forehead and was patted lightly by someone''s hand. Then, an indescribable pain made Embi have the urge to commit suicide! "What did you do to me!" "Master Matthews, what are you doing!" Embi was about to attack, but it was clear that after Matthews with a panicked face, he suddenly stopped the heavy punch to be thrown out. "This is a slave seal," Yang Ning said coldly. "From now on, you are my slave, just like Matthews." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "You are seriously injured now, recover first. This is the medicine to treat you." Slave seal? Embi was frightened and angry. He wished to kill Yang Ning, but the thought was just born, as if the pain of the soul was burning, spreading all over the body immediately. "Grandpa Embi, you must never have the idea of ??disrespecting your master!" Matthews was anxious and hurriedly said: "Never, you will die!" "Even if I die, I won''t...ah...ah..." Embi hadn''t finished speaking, the whole person screamed again, and now it was tumbling back and forth on the ground. "It''s a luxury to want to die. I want to see how hard you are." Yang Ning said coldly: "No matter how hard the bones are, they can''t stand such a toss. I can wait and wait for you. One day, ten days for you, even one year!" Speaking of which, Yang Ning paused: "Of course, the premise is that you can survive that long." "Master...what are you doing..." Seeing Yang Ning draw a circle around himself and Embi, and then this circle produced an energy mask, Matthews asked puzzled. "I''m going to take a look behind that door." Yang Ning pointed to the vortex space door not far away and smiled: "Maybe I can find clues related to this ruin." Seeing what Matthews wanted to say, Yang Ning interrupted: "Relax, I will never be okay." Speaking of this, Yang Ning glanced at Embi: "It''s you, and I will untie it for me He, after all, inherits your fathers career, but his help is essential." Matthews nodded and looked at Embi. At this moment, his eyes began to change, no longer respecting the elders as before, but a kind of majesty for the superior to face his subordinates. The slave seal of Enbi was made by Yang Ning and asked Matthews to cast it. The intention is also obvious. That is, Matthews can rely on this slave seal to suppress the Embi of the esteemed realm. "Okay, the two of you are waiting for me here. At most two days, I will come back." Yang Ning finished, and walked towards the purple diamond crystal. Chapter 1824： 1824 Demon Kingdom Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The distortion of space continues to strike, and this process continues for a long, long time, like after a day, and then the distortion of the body gradually weakens. "It''s finally out!" As the body was pushed out by a huge force, Yang Ning jumped up immediately. At this moment, he was standing on a dry mountain, surrounded by a large number of demons. Ancient World Monument! Almost without a moment of hesitation, Yang Ning threw the ancient boundary monument directly into the air. Suddenly, a burst of white light appeared, and then shone on the earth. Those demons that were going to rush up, under the white light, were noisy. Vaporize! In this scene, the demons in the distance rioted collectively. These demons looked at this scene one by one in horror, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes. "Only three minutes have passed? How does it feel like a century has passed?" Yang Ning checked the time, and then turned his head to look at the swirling portal behind his eyes: "It seems that this two-way teleporting gate not only contains extremely profound spatial laws, it seems that even the power of time is extremely extraordinary. Could it be the power of time and space?" The power of time and space, this powerful rule of time and space, can only be understood by the true God. "The ancient boundary monument seems to be very excited." Yang Ning seemed to feel the mood of the ancient boundary monument. The main reason why Yang Ning ventured here is that he saw the spear with a ring in the ruins, and then there was a demon, which made him have to connect here with God Zang. After all, twice Coincidence is definitely not as simple as coincidence. Yang Ning has reason to believe that the imprisoned demons in the God''s possession must have a great connection with the demons here! Of course, for Yang Ning, if he really encounters an irreversible danger, he can cut off the connection with this place. With such a retreat, there is nowhere else he dare not go, it is impossible to be dangerous here. Can it be the source of sin and the corner of heaven? hiss! At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. I saw this figure flying high, standing at the moment at the sky, with eight huge demonic wings behind him, and his face was grim, like a ghost. At the moment, he was using hateful eyes to die. Staring at the ancient boundary monument above the sky. Quack... The demon howled howlly. Then, more and more high-level demons flew from the ground. Seeing this posture, it seemed that he was going to shoot the ancient boundary monument. Yang Ning could not help revealing the dignified color, these are all eighth-order demons, and demons are often stronger than humans, the only disadvantage is only limited to IQ, but that is only for the low-level demons, to this extent, these demons But all have the wisdom of not inferior to humans. However, Yang Ning was not worried. The ancient monument could suppress so many demons, and these big demons could not turn the storm. Buzz... The ancient boundary stele suddenly released a violent glare, and in the glare, a figure came out. Yasha King! Tier IX Yasha King! Well When the countless demons appeared at the moment of the Yasha King, they howled collectively, and even a large number of demons even knelt on the spot! The eighth-order big demons were surprised, and then one by one began to whisper. "What do they want to do?" Yang Ning couldn''t help frowning, because these eighth-order great demons even flashed together and gave way, which made Yang Ning have a very bad feeling. Swish... It was as dark as the sky covered by the fog, and suddenly a pair of eyes appeared. These eyes were turquoise and green, and they looked at the Yasha King at this moment. Yang Ning couldn''t help but feel awe, because he could clearly feel that the masters of these eyes are extremely powerful, this is the super demon of God Realm! The Yaksha King seemed to have a sense, and his eyes were empty, and his eyes were a little more angry at the moment, and he looked at these eyes. After a while, he began to become agitated, and he was crazy to struggle! "not good!" Yang Ning''s face changed slightly, and the Yasha King had the main consciousness. At this moment, he wanted to break free from the **** of the ancient monument. The ancient boundary monument immediately released a large amount of space chains, trapping the Yasha king, and then a strong light rushed through the ancient boundary monument to the sky! A large amount of air waves rolled in, and the gray mist over the sky was set off wave after wave. Card... Like a magic sound, a demon-like howl appeared on the mist, and then, a huge black claw descended from the sky, instantly holding the ancient world monument to death. "Oops!" In an instant, Yang Ning felt that he had lost contact with the ancient boundary monument. Before Yang Ning came up with a countermeasure, at this time, another black claw also came down from the sky and struck him. "It seems to use the power of God!" In the face of this giant claw, Yang Ning could only spare it, and was about to actuate the divine power in the energy pool, but at this moment, he suddenly felt the connection with the ancient boundary monument, and then, a strong and powerful group The light emerged from the gap in the gripped giant claw. There was more and more glare, and there was a mumble in the sky. The giant claw that was clenched tightly was gradually unfolding at this moment, and it seemed that it could not resist the power from the ancient monument. The original glory is no longer, and the demons are about to attack Yang Ning, but they can''t be caught off guard, and they are irradiated by strong light again. "It''s dangerous!" Yang Ning secretly said: "Is this still the demon''s prison? How do I feel that I have broken into the demon''s kingdom?" It is too late to think at this moment. Yang Ning has prepared the Reinhardt''s teleportation battle in advance to ensure that in case of danger, he will use it as soon as possible. Kaka Kaka... The giant claws retracted, and at the same time, the sky began to spread in half, just like a door that was pushed open, a powerful dark energy passed through, and countless dark thunder surges, revealing the depressing evil sense. Gradually, a huge demon head protruded from the mist, his eyes green and ghastly. "Is it the master of this world?" Yang Ning was shocked: "It gives me the feeling that it is even stronger than the first god. It is impossible. This demon is close to the true god?" wrong! Suddenly, Yang Ning seemed to realize what he was, and he was shocked to look at the Yasha King who was still struggling! Because, he felt that the breath of the demon and the Yaksha was exactly the same! "Is this demon the Lord Yasha''s body?" Yang Ning swallowed hard. He was extremely shocked by this speculation. Whoosh! The demon suddenly turned into a black light, and rushed directly to the Yasha King locked by the chain of space at a speed that was too fast to cover his ears. This powerful impact directly disintegrated the barrier set by the ancient boundary monument. Ding! With a burst of crackling sound, I saw those space chains that actually cracked in the air and evolved into countless purple crystal blocks. Ao! Yaksha King looked up to the sky, and suddenly, the mist over the sky rolled like a tsunami. At the same time, its body began to swell, and in an instant, it became like a hill. Up to this moment, those high-level demons also landed one by one, kneeling on one knee. Seeing this scene, Yang Ning''s heart tightened sharply. At this moment, he looked up at Yasha King again, but he was shocked to find that it was looking at himself. . "It wants to kill me!" These four words suddenly appeared in Yang Ning''s mind. Chapter 1825： 1825 Yang Nings choice Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! At this moment, the Yasha King was as cold and murderous as he first saw him. Yang Ning believes that anyone who looks at the Yasha King will have a cold feeling rising from the bottom of his feet forever. But this time, Yang Ning believes that the Yaksha King today is far more dangerous than when he first saw it, especially the coldness revealed in his eyes, as if as long as he is not a demon clan, it will come from his heart. crisis! Yang Ning''s heart jumped up, and he intuitively told him that his current situation is quite bad, and he may be killed by the Yaksha at any time. "I really didn''t expect that instead of exploring something useful, I provoke a peerless mob." Suddenly Yang Ning felt a kind of depression that moved stones and smashed his feet. If the first **** was there, it would be fine. With the strength of the first god, it should not be difficult to deal with Yasha. At the same time, Yang Ning was also a little puzzled. You should know that the ancient world stele can contend with the existence of sin source incarnation, and sin source incarnation, in the Divine Realm, has the power of the true **** level. It stands to reason that dealing with the **** realm should be It''s hard to say, but why is it defensive? Yang Ning couldn''t figure it out, could it be that in this demon kingdom, are there any restrictions on the ancient boundary monument? "It''s better to ask for others, it seems that there are only two ways now." Yang Ning glanced at the ancient boundary monument, hoping that this thing suddenly broke out, which was not responsible for his own life. Now he has only two options, either to cut off the connection with the world, or to blame out and yaksha. Wang Qian played. Umm... In all directions, suddenly shouting out of mountains and seas, this mutation makes Yang Ning''s already tense nerves become more unnatural, especially feeling that the breath around him is becoming more and more unstable, he knows that the Yaksha is afraid It''s about time. "Can''t wait anymore!" Almost instantly, Yang Ning directly mobilized the divine energy in the energy pool. This divine energy instantly spread to his body, and the body appeared a greenish-blue glow. The Yasha King''s indifferent eyes are always calm, and there is obviously a surprise at this moment, but then, it is Li Se! boom! As the roaring sound of a roaring sky sounded, the ground began to tremble violently, countless gravel flew up, suspended in mid-air, and kept a upward trend. More and more rubble floated up, and then gradually gathered together. At this moment, there was a clatter, and a black thunder fell from the sky, directly hitting the gradually gathered rubble. call! A thick flame rose into the sky, and these condensed gravel instantly turned into a huge fireball, accompanied by a dark black flame. "What is it doing!" Yang Ning noticed that the Yasha King suddenly pinched the finger seal, and immediately after that, the huge fireball started to spin quickly. Buzz... The ancient boundary stele also moved. It emits a more dazzling glare. There is a faint dragon yin appearing. A large number of demons are holding their heads when the dragon yin sounds. There are many high-level demons, and some low-level demons are exposed to strong light. Next, vaporize on the spot. "Oh!" The Yakshah roared with anger and raised his fingertips. The huge fireball immediately carried the shocking weather and ran into the ancient boundary monument. The ancient stele was not to be outdone, but it was also multiplied. At the moment, it was as big as a hill. "It turned out to be able to carry the ancient boundary monument hard!" Yang Ning saw the huge fireball against the ancient boundary monument. "not good!" At this moment of distraction, Yang Ning realized that the Yasha King also shot, and the goal was him! "come out!" Xian Yehui appeared in the hands of Yang Ning, and showed himself in the form of battle. hiss! With the instinctive wave of instinct, suddenly, there was a crisp bite in his ear. "Actually, with his claws, he resisted Xian Yehui''s sharp edge!" Seeing Yasha King''s right hand grabbing the Xian Yehui, seemingly wanting to take it away, Yang Ning was anxious, even when he was out. Boom... The black ball condensed in Yang Ning''s palm. At this moment, the violent breath spread instantly. The original sneer of the Yasha was also attracted by the black ball. He felt the horror power contained in the black ball. Rarely reveal a dignity. "Fight!" Pushing the black ball directly to the Yaksha king, Yang Ning can''t control if the black ball explodes, he will also be affected. The Yakshah let out a cold hum and then raised his left hand. This left hand immediately released a strong dark black light, which actually resisted the advancement of the black ball! Yang Ning took advantage of the moment when the Yasha King was distracted, and exerted his energy to feed on milk. He froze from the right hand of the Yacha King with a gorilla Yehui, and was about to retreat, but he saw a scene that scared him. Oh oh... Yasha King opened his mouth and tried to inhale the black ball into his body! "What the **** is it!" With this hand, Yang Ning realized that even if he now relies on the divine system to forcibly promote the realm, the difference between him and the Yasha is also a world apart. This is not a level at all! Goo! Seeing that the Yaksha swallowed the black ball, Yang Ning''s right hand began to tremble slightly. This is not fear, but the body can no longer continue to bear this state, otherwise, he may explode and die. "Do you really have to escape?" Yang Ning hesitated, because if he escaped, he would probably not be able to take away the ancient boundary monument, but if he didn''t escape, he would have to explain his life here. "Um? Is this?" Just as Yang Ning hesitated, suddenly, a surprised look appeared on his face. Because he discovered that in the [Shenge] system, unconsciously, there is an additional skill available! And he is very familiar with this skill, and he knows how powerful this skill is! Yuanci! It is metamagnetic! Reminiscent that night, the latter mysterious scene encountered in the snow was using metamagnetism to make the first **** and the old man completely lose their temper. "Okay! If you swallow it again, then I will run away immediately!" Yang Ning''s eyes were ruthless, and he was facing the ancient boundary marker of the huge fireball, then he whispered: "Yuanci!" At the moment when he summoned these two words, the magical power in his body was like being pumped crazy by the pump with the highest horsepower. After only half a breathing effort, nearly half of the magical power was lost! Not only that, Yang Ning''s complexion was instantly pale, and the meridians all over her body appeared a small crackling crackle! His meridians began to crack! Yasha King also discovered this situation of Yang Ning. His eyes appeared a bit suspicious of humanity, but soon he recovered to brutal murder. Ao! The Yaksha shot again, his cold paws covering Yang Ning''s head. Buzz... The ancient boundary stele immediately released a strong light, which seemed to block Yang Ning''s attack for Yang Ning, and at that moment, the huge fireball also exerted force one after another, directly breaking through the knot in front of the ancient boundary stele boundary. boom! Bang! The yaksha king''s claws finally stopped because of this strong light, but it still caught Yang Ning. At this moment, there were still some blood on the claws. The ancient boundary monument was immediately smashed under the impact of a huge fireball, and it fell heavily on the ground, and quickly returned to its normal slap size. At the same time, the spiritual glory that was revealed in the past is no longer as if in a moment , Became an ordinary stone tablet. Ao! Countless demons screamed in excitement, and even the Yaksha king showed his personal pride, but suddenly, the arc of the corner of his mouth suddenly stopped, and at the same time, he raised his head slightly and looked at it in surprise. Over the sky. I saw above, a huge black ball protruded from the mist to the small half, and at the same time, it also began to violently shake under its feet. After a while, a black substance broke out of the soil and exposed the small half. "Yuanci..." A weak voice sounded and passed into the minds of every demon present. Chapter 1826： 1826 yuan magnetic! complex! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! ! A sharp and harsh voice rang out, and the demons in the room didn''t know what was happening. They were just covering their ears and making strange noises full of pain. Right now, the two black substances are gradually showing half, but the speed of overflow is getting slower and slower, but in the space, there is a terrible sense of compression! Space is constantly being compressed! Snapped! With a crisp sound, I saw that the high-level demon that was originally floating in the air, like to avoid the shaking of the ground, exploded on the spot! This scene, let alone the low-level demons I witnessed, even if it was the Yasha King, his pupils shrank. Ao! Yasha King Yang Tianchang Xiao, holding his claws high, two huge purple energies spread directly through these claws, forming two energetic giant claws in mid-air, seeming to die the metamagnet above the knock, slowing the metamagnetism to fall speed. "You seem to have forgotten your feet." Yang Ning said weakly, clutching his violently beating chest. Yasha King glared at Yang Ning angrily. It also found that there were already a lot of low-level demons. Under the influence of Yuan Magnet, he fell heavily on the ground, and his strong body also fell into a state of disintegration, which may be large at any time. Died suddenly. Ao! At this moment, Yasha King''s body energy instantly mentioned the peak. This breath of strength made Yang Ning suddenly seem to face the true God! It jumped high. At this moment, the energy claw supported the upper metamagnet, and at the same time, he divided a part of the power, spread the energy through his legs, and stepped on the lower metamagnet. "I want to see how long you can last." Yang Ning gritted his teeth, a flash of determination flashed across his face: "I''ll give you another fire." Obviously, Yang Ning was desperately desperate. Just starting this time, he had already let him lose half of his life. However, in order to reinvent the Yasha King, Yang Ning could not care so much. "Yuanci! Complex!" Ao! The Yaksha screamed sharply, staring at the sky inconceivably, and then, his eyes appeared a little flustered for the first time. Because, above the meta-magnet supported by its energy claw, it actually felt that another meta-magnet fell! Not only that, the metamagnet that had been stomping on it now has the pre-existing posture! Snapped! Papa! Pappa! On the ground, a large number of low-level demons were killed instantly, and pieces of green blood were scattered in the air. As for those high-level demons, they also fluttered their wings and flew high. For a time, these demons were self-defeating, and they screamed like a natural disaster. "Now you are satisfied." Looking back at Yang Ning, it seems to me that there is still a graceful past in the past, not only extremely embarrassed, but also the pupils are sunken, his face is yellow, his muscles are shrinking, as if he was twenty or thirty years old. Using metamagnetism twice in a row not only severely drained the body''s magical energy, but even his vigorous vitality was not spared. This time, it was undoubtedly an act of hurting the enemy by one thousand and harming himself by 800, but Yang Ning did regret! Ao! Aoao! The Yasha King yelled. After listening to those demons, Qi Qi killed Yang Ning. Obviously, the Yasha King also discovered Yang Ning''s state and realized that only by killing Yang Ning can this end. "Want to kill me? Not so easy!" Yang Ning snorted. He kept some magical power in order to cope with the current situation. Despite his desperation, Yang Ning had not been forced to the point of breaking the ship, and directly used Reinhardt''s teleportation rod. Whoosh! The next moment, Yang Ning''s figure disappeared in situ. Ao! The night fork king could not feel Yang Ning''s breath at this moment. At this moment, he looked up at the sky and screamed with rage and unwillingness in his voice. The huge breath spread out and immediately made the space oscillate and the earth shattered. A messy mountain road, an unremarkable corner, Yang Ning was lying there, his situation was very bad, his body burst in many places, his energy was exhausted, and a lot of his vitality was lost. Passed out. Yang Ning is very clear that he wants to keep his brain awake, otherwise he will probably die here, because this is the home of the demon, even if he teleports to the area where there is almost no demon, but still can feel it, from Yasha Wang Huge Search of Sense. "This time it''s really a **** one." Yang Ning smiled secretly, and now he is constantly using points to exchange healing medicines in the [shop]. Each kind of medicine is valuable and has the magical effect of life and death. "Physical damage can be recovered, but the lost vitality is difficult to make up. This time it is really bloodless." Yang Ning knew that it was impossible to kill the Yasha King by relying on Yuanci alone. This was not the power of Yuanci, but his own strength, which limited Yuanqis true power. It is difficult for Yang Ning to imagine, if one day, he can fully control the Yuan Magnet, how terrifying the power will be released? Afraid to be as strong as the Yakya, do you want to turn around and run? "I don''t know if it can be recovered?" Looking at the ancient boundary monument that had already lost its spirituality, Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a bitter smile, and the body''s huge pain was slowly slowing down, but he knew that this was an illusion, and a new round of sequelae would soon be staged again. what! Sure enough, after about a dozen breaths, this inaccessible place once again sounded Yang Ning''s painful moan, as strong as Yang Ning''s physical fitness, and could not resist the overload complications of the body after excessive use of divine power. At this moment, in this demon paradise, countless high-level demons are dispatched, and they are searching for carpets in all directions. This is the order of the Yaksha King. It is now trapped in Yuanci, with the help of a huge demon, to seal itself, of course, also Yuanyuan also sealed in it. If Yang Ning could not be found and the metamagnet was removed, then it had to remain sealed and could not move at all. "A demon is coming?" Yang Ning squinted slightly, and now he has been resting for a long time. With a lot of healing remedies, his body can finally move, but he wants to recover completely, unless a miracle occurs, otherwise, even if he is every day I have to exchange a large amount of medicines with [shop] time. "Just a few low-level demons...no, there is a seventh-level demons." In normal times, Yang Ning wouldn''t care about this lineup at all, but once he was physically inconvenienced, and secondly, the ancient boundary monument also failed, so in the face of a seventh-order demon, he really could not cope with it. Yang Ning was wondering how to solve these demons, and suddenly, a thought suddenly came into his mind. "Almost forgot that thing." Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a strange arc, and then he chanted words in his mouth. After a while, the smell of the demon appeared in the breath of his body, and even the body type began to demonize and became terrible. Right now, Yang Ning is repeating the routine of transforming into a demon when he was in the sixth world. "I hope I can get through it." Feeling that the demons had quickly approached here, Yang Ning pretended to be unconscious and lay on the ground so straight. Chapter 1827： 1827 Demon Secret Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Adult! Look!" A sharp voice sounded, which was a cry from a little devil. Obviously, these demons also found Yang Ning who could not afford to fall to the ground, but nowadays Yang Ning not only breathed, but even his appearance changed into the shape of a demon, but did not arouse too much vigilance. "Wake up! Are you dead!" Feeling kicked a few times, Yang Ning opened her eyes in disguise as she woke up in a big dream, revealing her confusion: "Where is this? Why am I here?" "Who are you! Why haven''t you seen you before?" a devil asked. "Who are you...ah...ahhh... my head hurts... I can''t remember anything..." Yang Ning deliberately covered his head, a look of headache. "Wouldn''t it be the memory that was washed away?" The seventh-order demon pinched his chin, even though the higher-order demon also has inferior human wisdom, it does not mean that they can distinguish Yang Ning''s camouflage technology, despite this routine It doesnt look very clever, but in the kingdom of demons, its not uncommon to pretend to be crazy and sell silly, so these The devil did not think deep. So, its not enough to have a brain, you must have a living environment to supplement your experience, but no, Yang Ning is also surprised that these demons are so deceptive. "Adult, what should I do?" a low-level demon asked. "What else can I do? It''s impossible to leave it here. Take it back, and you might know someone who knows it." The seventh-order demons waved impatiently. The top priority is to find the alien who broke into their homeland, but there is not much time to put on a small amnesia who has amnesia. In this way, Yang Ning pretended to be crazy and stupid into this demon circle. Along the way, he ran to ask the little devil around him, called Gouli, as a chatter. "If you don''t pull out the alien, isn''t the emperor trapped all the time?" Yang Ning pretended to be surprised. "It''s not." Gouli said: "That alien is also so powerful that even the emperor can''t suppress him, and we still have many dead brothers." "That alien is so abominable!" Yang Ning looked uneasy. "Yeah." Gou Li finished, and suddenly looked at Yang Ning in surprise: "Huh? Did you remember something?" "No." Yang Ning pretended to have a headache. "Ah, my head hurts again." "Then stop thinking about it," Gouli said. "Let''s just follow Master Duke." Yang Ning nodded and then looked at the seventh-order demon in front. He found that there seemed to be a special way of contact between the demons, and it was not restricted by distance. This was a conclusion he had observed after secretly observing for so long. "Why didn''t you meet other adults along the way?" Yang Ning secretly asked Gouli. "Adult Duke has greeted other adults long ago, so those adults have not come to the area we are searching for," Gouli took it for granted. "Ah? I didn''t see that Lord Duke contacted other adults." Yang Ning continued to ask. "You don''t even know this?" Gouli looked at Yang Ning in a puzzled manner, but he quickly remembered something, and smiled sadly: "I forgot that you can''t remember anything. Look at my memory. Am I losing memory? infection?" Seeing Yang Ning''s face embarrassed, Gou Li again said: "Just kidding you, in fact, as long as you have evolved to level 5, you will be able to awaken the talent of this family, which is unique to this family and can be far away. People communicate with each other, but they need to exchange a trace of their souls." "Oh?" Yang Ning nodded inexplicably. In fact, Yang Ning has secretly interrogated the system. If this talent of the Demon Clan can have a substitute, it will be very useful for him. He can communicate with friends thousands of miles away at any time. In many ways, it will be Save a lot of trouble. "Really?" Yang Ning originally had a mentality to give it a try. Whoever thinks about it, the Supreme System directly gives an alternative. "Based on the ancient demon clan''s secret technique for modification...soul communication technique...only need to sign soul contracts with each other?" Yang Ning immediately looked for this contract in the [shop] and found it soon. "There are not many points for the soul contract, but it is not very suitable, unless it is an extremely intimate talent..." The limitations and disadvantages of the soul contract itself are actually not many, but once the contract is signed with the person, then the other party can Occasionally unconsciously peeping, or hearing what he is doing, saying, so privacy is inevitably not guaranteed, in case you are doing something that is not suitable for children, that can be fun It''s big, Yang Ning doesn''t want to be the No. 1 male in small movies. "what?" Just as Yang Ning pretentiously planned to exit the [shop], suddenly, he found that there is another kind of function similar to this, but that is not a contract, but a complete ancient demon secret! "Can this thing be put on the shelf?" Yang Ning thought in surprise, curiously thinking, and he opened the redemption page of this secret technique. "There are as many as more than one hundred kinds of demonic secrets!" Yang Ning was even more surprised. Although he hadn''t read these secret techniques, but only through the catalog, there were several secret techniques that made Yang Ning quite interested. "Unfortunately, I am not a demon body, otherwise, it can be exchanged for research, after all, not many points are required." Don''t use your brain, if the devil''s secret technique is applicable to any race, then the price estimate will not be so''cheap''. "Forget it, anyway, this point is not bad, just look at it as a story." Yang Ning whispered, still unable to withstand the drive of curiosity, and exchanged this demon secret technique. While pretending to be stupid and following Duke, he began to receive the devil''s secret technique and transmitted it into the brain. After a while, the devil''s secret technique was transmitted, and Yang Ning could not wait to read it in his memory. "what?" About half an hour later, Duke, who was still walking at the very least, suddenly stopped, turned his head suspiciously, his eyes swept behind the demons, and finally fixed on Yang Ning. Other demons also discovered Duke''s abnormal behavior, and turned their heads, looking at Yang Ning, and even Gouli, looked at Yang Ning in a daze. I saw Yang Ninghun''s body surging up and down, bursting with a thick blue flame, and then began to bloom, and then gradually became dark, especially the right eyeball, there was a spiral space vortex. The moment the vortex of space appeared, Duke''s complexion changed, and he quickly said: "Flash away!" The other demons screamed and dispersed, but they only responded slowly, and soon the whole body was ripped into the vortex of the space. Under the watch of the demons, they disappeared soon! "Is this... Is it the secret technique of the Metropolitan Palace?" Duke muttered to himself, and his face was incredible: "Isn''t this little guy from the Metropolitan Palace? Otherwise, how could it be moved by the Metropolitan Palace?" " Suddenly, Duke shook his head again: "It''s not right, even if it is a move technique, it can only be used by the eighth-order adults. The move technique is a symbol of the power of space!" Even Duke couldn''t figure it out, let alone the low-level demons. "Whether this little guy comes from the Grand Palace or not, this matter must be reported to and decided by the adult." Duke thought secretly, and at the same time, began to report to his superiors who were more than a hundred miles away. Chapter 1828： 1828 Dark Wheel Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning does not know his condition. At the moment, he is immersed in the mystery of the mysterious demon. This mystery that can move any object at a short distance has caused him great interest. "Dark Rotation!" The more Yang Ning studied, the more surprised he was: "This secret technique actually contains the mystery of the power of space! It turns out that the power of space is this reason!" As if he realized it in an instant, Yang Ning was even more reluctant. But in fact, from the common sense, the emperor class can''t touch the threshold of the power of space anyway, but because of the epiphany in the glass tower, Yang Ning had already touched the mystery of the power of space. Its just that if you dont notice it afterwards, its gone. However, that epiphany made him contact with the power of space again, and it became less difficult to get started, not to mention that he used the power of God to control the power of space many times. , Which laid a solid foundation for Yang Ning to understand the power of space foundation. I have to say that the devil''s secret technique is only applicable to the devil family, but its interpretation of space power is not mysterious. On the contrary, it is much simplified. This is also a reason why Yang Ningyin can manipulate the dark wheel, but Another reason is that the energy in his body is somewhere between light and dark , Which is almost the same as the dark energy of the Demon Clan, so it can be summoned. "grown ups" A demon looked at Duke, but was interrupted by Duke''s hand: "Don''t disturb it." Afterwards, Duke immediately contacted some recent high-level demons. The high-level demons learned that there was a small demon suspected of being the Metropolis and mastered the removal technique. They all became interested and rushed over as quickly as possible. It didnt take long for a lot of high-level demons to gather here, making the nearby low-level demons one by one uneasy. "you guys?" Yang Ning opened his eyes contentedly, but when he saw a group of high-level demons, looking at him fiercely with his eyes, he was shocked on the spot, almost looking for these demons directly, desperately, he thought he was exposed. "Are you from Dagong Palace?" Before Yang Ning had trouble, a high-level demon asked with both eyes. "Dadu Palace?" Yang Ning froze for a moment, only to find that the high-level demons around him looked at him without hostility, but were curious. As for the lower-level demons farther away, they all cast their worship to him. Eyes. What happened? Yang Ning was puzzled, but it seemed that he hadnt been discerned, so he settled down and shook his head immediately: "I cant remember... Ah... the head hurts..." And he held his head in Yang Ning Suddenly, he felt that his right eye jumped unnaturally. Then, a strong breath swirled around his eyes. After a while, with a bang, he saw a short distance, Goulizheng was lying on the ground in horror and hugged his head, his body shivering . "It''s Dark Runner. Did I **** this demon somewhere?" Yang Ning was completely unconscious before, and recalled at this moment, it seems that it was really used once during the period. Combined with Gou Li''s current situation, and other demons are not surprised, but more interested in the look, Yang Ning also guessed that there is no difference. "Really move!" a high-level demon shouted: "It must be the move of Dadu Palace!" "Unfortunately it seems to have lost its memory," Duke said. "It''s okay, I Karaze is willing to send it back to the Metropolis." A crimson high-level demon laughed. "It''s not your turn to send!" another ice-blue high-level demon shook his head: "It was discovered by Duke." "This is also true." Karaze smiled sorrowfully. The demons are not as deceptive as humans. They are very united within. Yang Ning has long seen this. "I am not qualified to go to the Metropolitan Palace, this matter, I am afraid to report to the general, it is up to it." Duke said, and then looked at Yang Ning: "We think you should come from the Metropolitan Palace, intend to send you Go back, maybe you can recover your memory in the Metropolis." "Ah?" Yang Ning was stunned. He didn''t understand the place of the Metropolis, but since he went to the Devil''s Paradise, he could go anywhere. In his opinion, it was not necessary to cover up. Well, anyway, in danger, it''s a big deal to cut off the connection with this world. Having said that, this place called Dadu Palace, if it is done well, it can also cause him scourge. "Why? Did you remember something?" Duke asked. "No..." Yang Ning seemed to think, and finally shook his head: "Maybe I went to the place called Dadu Palace, and I may remember that it is not necessarily something." "it is good." Duke nodded, then looked at the other high-level demons: "I will take it to see the general first, and everyone will continue to search for that alien." "No problem, you people, let us take the lead temporarily." Other high-level demons nodded one after another, and Duke grabbed Yang Ning and left the barren land very quickly. "Grandpa Embi..." On the other side of the portal, there are no demons here, but neither Matthews nor Embi can leave, and can only sit face to face on the ground. "Master Matthews, don''t you already..." Embi glanced at Matthews deeply. "Yes." Matthews nodded, and then said: "The host is very powerful, I was originally dissatisfied, but I saw some experience of the host in my dream, I only knew that the host is very strong." ?" Embi seemed to be much older in a flash, and sighed: "To this day, I can''t get rid of slavery. That kind of pain, I don''t want to try again. Now that since Mr. Douglas has died here, I Its my duty to continue to protect the young master Any. " "Grandpa Embi, so you agreed?" Matthews looked uplifted. "Yes." Embi nodded. "About my two older brothers..." Matthews said suddenly. Embi''s eyes were tangled, but in the end he sighed: "Master Matthews is the only legal heir, this is Mr. Douglas''s entrustment before his death." "it is good!" Matthews was even more excited. At this moment, he couldnt help but feel grateful to Yang Ning. If he knew that it was so easy to solve the problem that had troubled him for a long time, let alone be enslaved, it was to face Yang Ning as a dog. It is estimated that Matthews would not care. The thought of being able to monopolize the power of the Hill consortium, Matthews cant wait to return to the headquarters of the Hill consortium now and make drastic reforms to eliminate various instability factors. Undoubtedly, Matthews was an ambitionist, but his ambition was Because its own strength problems can only be suppressed. "I don''t know when the master will come back?" Looking at the still rotating portal in front, Matthews thought secretly. At the same time, on the sea, there are now a large number of masters from the arbitration lurking, the leader is Alger and Cadiz. "Hey, I''m afraid they never dreamed that we would lie here." "The boy in the lower realm, once he comes out, will never let him run away. In order to restrain his ability to come and go without a trace, this time I borrowed this from the old guys." Cadiz smiled and carefully took out a crystal with colorful glow from a brocade box. "This is... God... that old group of things, even willing to lend you the colorful Yuanjing? Are they crazy?" Seeing the colorful crystals, Al Jie exclaimed immediately. Chapter 1829： 1829 Grand Palace Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "The other side of this teleportation array is the Black Fire City, and the Black Fire City is very close to the Metropolis. It is also a short way." It was a demon with a huge physique, and it was also a ninth-order demon. It was General Sinman in Duke''s mouth. Seeing Yang Ning''s innocent eyes open, Xinman sighed and waved his hand: "Come on, don''t run around in Blackfire City later." It seems to remember that Yang Ning had lost memory for a long time. It is estimated that even the teleportation array and the Black Fire City didn''t know, so he simply didn''t bother to explain. After a pause, Xinman turned his head and looked at Duke: "You continue to search for the alien, save the emperor as soon as possible. This time, I will remember you for the merits. If it is really a person in the Grand Palace, most of them must be Gong will definitely be rewarded, and I will leave you a copy at that time." "Thank you, General." Duke rubbed his hands immediately, looking excited. Buzz... Feeling the fierce tremor from the ground, soon, there was noisy noises all around. Looking closely, there were a lot of demons walking around at the moment, and the location was like a downtown. After seeing Sinman, these demons immediately knelt on the ground in a panic. Sinman did not care about these ordinary demons, but left Yang Ning. The Black Fire City is worthy of the name, the whole city is covered by a strong black flame, but there is no heat at all, and the building is very old, just like the slums in Western movies, there are various industries, such as blacksmiths, textiles and many more. The demons who looked like soldiers along the way, when they saw Xinman, were also very restrained. At the same time, they looked at Yang Ning curiously. They didn''t seem to understand how Yang Ning could and could follow Xinman. Without leaving any hindrance, Blackman said, "Did you see the tower in front?" Looking far in the direction pointed by Sinman, I saw a spire, but I was too far away to see the whole picture. "There is the Metropolitan Palace. It is forbidden to go in on weekdays. It is a holy place for the people." Xinman said while observing Yang Ning''s performance, and found that Yang Ning was still ignorant, a little disappointed, thinking that Yang Ning would reveal some emotional changes after seeing the tower. "Aren''t we all guessing wrong?" Singman couldn''t help wondering: "Forget it, let''s send it to the Metropolis first. After all, the removal technique is the secret art of the Metropolis, and it''s never spread." Brought by Xinman, the so-called distance is not a distance at all. After a while, Xinman took Yang Ning to the Metropolitan Palace. Before approaching, there were dozens of fiery red demons flapping their wings and blocking in the air. Lower Simman. "Who are you? Don''t know the palace is in front of you?" One of the team leaders glanced up and down at Xinman: "Huh? Are you not General Xinman?" "Correct." Xinman nodded, and these guards immediately became respectful. After all, the order of the Yaksha king''s command was also considered to have a head and a face, and these guards were by no means offended. The demon race ranks are uniformly strict. If these subordinates dare to offend Xinman, Xinman has the right to kill the offender, but in view of the unusualness of the Metropolitan Palace, Xinman did not pose, saying: "I have something to do this time Dadu Palace, is Elder Karting still there?" "General Simman, it''s really not the right time for you to come. Although the elders ignored the outside affairs, but there were aliens, the night emperor was trapped again. They are negotiating whether to help." The guard captain busy explained Road. "Of course we need assistance. Does this still need to be discussed?" Sinman was not a stupid idiot, frowning: "Is something wrong?" "Yes, there is a problem in that place." The captain of the guard said very vaguely, but Xinman''s face changed on the spot: "What''s wrong? Can the elders have a solution?" "It''s hard to say now, because of sudden changes and serious shortage of manpower, so the elders could not agree on whether to help the night emperor." The guard captain looked helpless, and then said: "General Sinman, Should you wait a few days longer?" "I don''t care. I came here mainly for it." Xinman pointed to Yang Ning. "I suspect that it is probably from the Metropolitan Palace, but it''s a pity to lose memory." Singman said. Who is this? These guards looked at Yang Ning, one by one, showing a puzzled look. The guard captain even said: "I must have made a mistake for the general. I have been here for so many years and have never seen it." "It won''t be wrong, because it will move." Move technology? This is undoubtedly a thunder on the ground. You must know that if you know the skill of moving, your identity in the Metropolitan Palace is absolutely unusual. It does not mean that as long as you are in the Metropolitan Palace, you can definitely learn this secret technique! "How can it be?" These guards look at me, I look at you, they are all unbelievable, the captain of the guard is full of solemn face: "It seems that this matter must invite the elders to come out, the secret technique of the Grand Palace has leaked, Whether it comes from the Grand Palace or not, it must stay." I saw them return to Dadu Palace dignified, and Yang Ning didn''t care what the demons thought. In fact, he was equally shocked. Because just now, the system sent a prompt, the content of the prompt turned out to be a new task! "Go along the ancient road of the years and reach the end of the world. When the darkness is no longer, the dawn will be eternal..." "Destination... to the eighth world!" With a hard swallow of saliva, Yang Ning couldn''t help but look at the Metropolitan Palace. In any case, he couldn''t believe that this Metropolitan Palace would even be related to the entrance of the Eighth World! "Does it mean that the end of the world pointed to by the key is the palace of the devil''s home?" Deeply glancing in front of him, Yang Ning muttered to himself: "Exactly, is this?" "What are you talking about?" Observing Yang Ning''s Xinman all the time, he found Yang Ning''s expression abnormal, and even sent out surprised and puzzled thoughts. He couldn''t help but feel refreshed: "Did you remember something?" "No, I was just shocked by the grandeur of the Metropolis Palace." Yang Ning quickly acted silly. "is it?" Obviously, Xinman was a little suspicious of Yang Ning''s remarks, but at this time, several high-level demons flew in the Dadu Palace, each wearing a priest costume. "Elder Karting, long time no see!" Before waiting for these high-level demons to approach, Xinman said with a smile to one of the high-level demons. This is a demon with dark green skin, and he looks very evil. He has a green face and fangs like a ghost. He hummed: "It turned out to be Singman. I haven''t seen it for a while. I haven''t settled the bill with you last time. What." "Elder Karting, I was wrong that time, I am not here to admit you wrong." Xinman smiled embarrassingly. "You''re smart," Karting said slowly, and then said: "Don''t say this, let me look at the little guy you brought. Are you sure, it knows the move technique?" "It shouldn''t be, there is no such person at Dadu Palace. Where did it steal from?" "Confused! If you understand the removal technique, must you steal?" Karting interrupted politely. "Don''t you think further?" "Is it a transfer technique learned from an ancient ruin?" Kart spoke a few words, and other high-level demons opened their eyes. Not only them, but Simman, his chest undulated violently. At this moment, Xinman suddenly regretted and took Yang Ning to the Metropolis Palace. Chapter 1830： 1830 closed mouth Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "But it has lost its memory, and it is very troublesome to want to know what ruins it has been to." The elders of the Dadu Palace are very worried. This is a very troublesome problem. It is impossible to dissect Yang Ning. This is unrealistic. "Find a way to restore it to memory, no matter how much it costs." Elder Cardin finalized: "From now on, we will leave it in the Grand Palace and receive our treatment." Isn''t it all about me? Looking at the group of elders with a similar smell, Xinman wanted to cry without tears, and his lips moved at the moment, wanting to say something, but he could not tell where to start because of his affection. "Sinman, we are also acquaintances, and I guarantee here that as long as it restores memory and explores the remains, it will count as you." Elder Cardin instantly understood Singman''s thoughts, and said with a smile: "But this matter should not be rumored, and most of the palaces are standing still, all are defending their credibility." : "So your share will not be less." "Then thank Elder Karting." Xinman was immediately comfortable, waiting for the words of Elder Cardin. Of course, it also knows that the reason why Elder Cardin said this is to prevent it from spreading things out. At that time, it is likely to involve the Night Emperor, which will not benefit them. In this way, Yang Ning lived in Dadu Palace pretending to be crazy and selling silly. In the first few days, he behaved very honestly, walked around under the guard''s surveillance, and went to all places except the forbidden ground. The Metropolitan Palace is very broad, and the demons here are quite powerful, but their strength is reflected in the mystery of the demon. From the perspective of human beings, it is more like a magic school. The demons here are not good at melee. , Is basically the use of various dark secrets. Just today, Yang Ning was keenly aware that the guards in the Dadu Palace were much reduced. The patrol team, which was originally seen everywhere, was lost by more than half, and even the high-level demons common on weekdays seemed to be missing. Yang Ning violently thought that perhaps the forbidden area was abnormal again. Dadu Gongjia sent a man to support him, but Yang Ning had no clue about where the forbidden area was, but intuitively told him that the forbidden area was very May be the door to the eighth world! "There must be a way to figure out where the ban is." Yang Ning thought secretly. "Little guy, come out again, do you remember anything today?" Many high-level demons now know about Yang Ning, but they are not interested in why Yang Ning knows how to move. Instead, he is thinking of Yang Ning to remember the past. They only care about the so-called relics that Yang Ning has explored. "It''s still the same," Yang Ning said distressedly. "Don''t worry, the life of the devil is very long. As long as it is not a world war, it can generally live for a long time. What we need most is time." The high-level demons laughed: "Now the signs of loosening at the forbidden mouth are becoming more and more obvious, and the elders have to work on it every day, so it may not be possible to diagnose you for a while." "I am not in a hurry, actually I I also hope that I can restore my memory, and then I can take you to the ruins." Yang Ning nodded cleverly: "I have some doubts. My memory loss is probably the ghost of the ruins. Obviously the ruins do not want to I remembered its location again, deliberately Erase my memory. " "Probably!" This high-level demon looks right: "Ancient ruins often have spirituality and a strong sense of self-protection." This high-level demon didn''t have much vigilance against Yang Ning. To be precise, the demon here, Basically, they have no defense against Yang Ning, but they are not broad-minded, but think that in the face of absolute strength, Yang Ning cant escape their claws even if they have the ambition, not to mention, playing against a person with amnesia It''s not necessary to work hard. The white paper is like a piece of paper. Is it necessary to use an eraser to remove it? One more thing! "What is the place about the ban? Is it far from here?" Yang Ning asked intentionally and unintentionally. "Just inside the Grand Palace." This high-level demon just glanced at Yang Ning and saw Yang Ning look like a curious baby, and said: "Originally, about the ban on the mouth, the Dadu Palace is not rumored, but it''s okay to tell you." "The forbidden mouth is a leak in another world. In the ancient times, the light and dark war, the clan represented the dark side, and countless battles broke out with the sacred kingdom. Once the clan did not come from this world, but was forced to move here. ." Seeing Yang Ning''s face blank, this high-level demon waved his hand and said: "Forget it, you don''t understand when you say it, you have learned to move, and it''s also half of the members of the Grand Palace. It''s okay to say it to you. Yeah, right underneath that tower." Looking in the direction of the fingers of this high-level demon, I saw a tall tower in front of me that couldn''t see my head. It was the one I saw when I walked out of the Black Fire City. "It turned out that it was very good..." Yang Ning thought secretly. "If you don''t understand anything in the future, come and ask me, you can call me Lord Moses." The high-level devil laughed. The reason why Moses got close to Yang Ning was very simple. It was to wait for Yang Ning to restore his memory. When he went to the ruins, Yang Ning could give him a little more hints, and it was a good relationship. After Yang Ning said goodbye to Moses, he did not continue to visit the Metropolitan Palace. Instead, he returned to the room and began to use a scan to spy on the tower. "Useless?" Yang Ning frowned darkly: "What a strong dark power, I feel that it is not a tower at all, it is more like a whole piece of dark energy!" "It seems that I have to sneak in." Yang Ning frowned deeper: "However, I am afraid that the guard force there is usually very strong, and now the forbidden mouth has leaked again, and it is too difficult to mix in." "Always There is a way. Yang Ning could not think of a good way to shake his head secretly: Now that I know the entrance to the Eighth World, I dont have to rush to explore. I dont have enough strength, Im easy to beat the snake, and I dont allow time. Take advantage of this time to practice the devil secrets The technique may be useful in the True Cloud Santa Pagoda. " Yang Ning was about to work hard, but suddenly, he suddenly remembered one thing: "Well, I almost forgot the two of them. It has been several days. I hope I have not been starved to death." Thinking of this, Yang Ning disappeared in the room and appeared again, not far from the whirlpool door. "This kind of long-distance transmission is still very good, and it is too much energy." Yang Ning looked at it. This teleport also consumed a lot of magic energy, and he couldn''t help but hurt. "Huh? The protection strength has been reduced a lot. It seems to be dispatched. I want to catch me. Hey, is it so easy?" Taking advantage of the surrounding demon''s unawareness, Yang Ning flashed directly into the whirlpool door without causing awareness of nearby demon. "Master, you are finally back!" After seeing Yang Ning appearing and solving a few low-level demons who hadn''t left and walked nearby, Matthews was immediately excited. At the moment, he was almost tortured to death like Embi. "It''s delayed. Sorry, let''s eat something first." Yang Ning directly took a large amount of food from the [warehouse]. Seeing these foods, whether it was Matthews or Embi, it was like a cat seeing a mouse. Rushed up for a while. Chapter 1831： 1831 Bright Energy Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Master, what kind of world is that over there?" Matthews remembered the stubbornness after he was full of wine. Embi also stopped to eat and drink, looking thoughtfully at Yang Ning. In his experience, Yang Ning must have had a wonderful story at the other end of the whirlpool gate. This is an intuition. "It''s a devil''s kingdom, there is almost a true god, and I have battled it." The voice was not loud, but it made Matthews and Embi completely stunned on the spot, especially Embi. He knew too much what kind of existence the true God was. He couldnt imagine that an emperor in Yangning District, why Dare to say that there is a contest against the existence of the true God! If it were not for the sake of slavery, I believe that Embi would laugh at Yang Ning''s big words. "It''s not a secret anyway, let''s take a look." Yang Ning also wanted to take this opportunity to deter Embi. He knew that it was impossible for him to convince him by mouth alone, but he did not show his strength properly. Sometimes, the big fist is the last word. Secretly reading some old mantras, I saw a purple slave mark on the foreheads of Embi and Matthews. They all held their heads together, revealing the color of pain. This pain was very strong, just like the soul was suffered. The tearing is generally, the sustainable time is not long, just as Embi and Matthews have to bear Can''t bear to pass away, suddenly, there was a light in their vision, and then they felt that the soul was like a shuttle to a tunnel. After a while, the scene in front of them was a paradise for demons. . They saw with their own eyes that there were countless demons around, many demons'' ranks, and even made Embi tremble from the heart, but what made them strange was that these demons, at all, ignored them. "This is the master''s memory!" Almost at the same time, Matthews and Embi realized this. They saw Yang Ning interacting with these demons, and then attracted the Yaksha King. When they saw the Yaksha King''s body and soul converged and burst out of the power of the true God, Embi felt despair from the heart. Later, he felt embarrassed that Yang Ning had burst out of the power that made him scary, and even with the two black substances, the Yasha King who was almost true God was sealed! "call" The picture came to an abrupt halt, and Embi first woke up and saw Yang Ning with his back not far away. At this moment, he showed humility. With respect for strength, now Embi has no longer any dissatisfaction. He knows that Yang Ning wants to kill him like a pouch, and now he wants to come and do things for this kind of person, which is not unacceptable. "No wonder Master Matthews has always said that he is very strong. Now it seems that he is more than strong. He is simply a monster. I am afraid that the entire arbitration court may not be able to suppress him?" Embi thought secretly. "You are waiting for me in place, there is one more thing I have to take away." Yang Ning finished, and disappeared in place. Bright energy! That''s right, this ruin has amazing bright energy. From the beginning, Yang Ning made up his mind to get it. "It should be this place." This is a ring-shaped square resembling an ancient Roman arena. The surrounding buildings are dilapidated and covered with weeds, but the ground is very dry and not damp. To be precise, this kind of drying is overdone, but it is more appropriate to describe it as drying. Haw... Haw... Suddenly, Xiao Dou''s head popped up, and the little guy''s eyes were sharp, and he flew out directly, because it found that the broken walls, inlaid with some crystals of various colors, should be some kind of crystal gems. Yang Ning didn''t stop, now he was thinking about the location of the bright energy. For a while, his locked eyebrows gradually stretched out, and then he showed a shocked color, muttered to himself: "If not, the bright energy will be Hiding under the ground?" "No matter, do it!" Yang Ning hummed, gritted his teeth, and directly used domain power. Today, with the strength of the field, Yang Ning wants to dig the ground at all. It is not difficult at all. When the power of the field penetrates more than 20 meters above the ground, suddenly, a huge force suddenly releases him from the field. The force was disintegrated. "It really is below!" Yang Ning was not surprised and rejoiced. At the moment, his face was solemn: "It seems that this bright energy already has thought and has a strong sense of self-protection. If it is taken away by brute force, it will inevitably be resisted. This can not be hard. Come." "If the first **** is there, he will have a way." Yang Ning missed the first **** at the moment, but this product is now in a deep sleep, and even the soul prison protects the first god, and is always closed, even if it is closed. Yang Ning cannot be turned on as a host. "I can only rely on myself... Hey... No, maybe the system will give some ideas..." Yang Ning decisively throws the problem away from the system. The system only sent a reply after about ten interest payments. The general meaning is very simple. It needs to take two-thirds of the light energy to help Yang Ning. "It''s not a bargain anymore? It''s simply sitting on the floor!" Yang Ning, a good-tempered person, is also a little annoyed at the moment, but he just grumbles. After all, the supreme system is really interesting to him. There was no system at the beginning, let alone his family background, he is afraid that he is still a waste material, how can there be an experience that ordinary people can not imagine, and now Today''s achievement? People should know how to be grateful. Even though the extreme system''s behavior of''grabbing and robbing'' is indeed excessive, Yang Ning doesn''t care too much. After all, this is also his initiative to ask for help. Words, Zhou Yu hit the yellow cover, one willing to fight, one willing to suffer. "agree!" Yang Ning gave his own answer. After the system got a reply, it immediately started to move. At this moment, Yang Nings body exuded a dazzling golden orange light, which was transformed into a ray of sacred streamer, and then left Yang Nings body, and began to fly into the air . These streamers are intertwined in the air like countless butterflies. After a while, this place becomes a golden paradise. The outline is also an ancient pattern that Yang Ning can''t understand. When Yang Ning couldn''t figure out what the system was going to do, suddenly, there was a trembling tremor on the ground, and then, after another golden light burst out of the ground, flying into the sky, it seemed to be a distant reflection of these golden orange streamers. At this moment, Yang Ning''s chest suddenly shook violently, until the atrium, the whole heart was beating violently. If it weren''t for Yang Ning''s physical attributes, it would be difficult to breathe normally. Big problem. Wow wow wow The golden light that broke out of the ground rushed into Yang Ning crazy at the moment. To be precise, it was sucked into the chest area. Yang Ning also realized that his body was not under his control at this moment. He seemed like Turned into a stone statue, these golden lights can only be allowed to enter his body. If there are outsiders at this moment, you will surely find that there is a golden figure here! At the same time, in the Devil''s Kingdom, the power of Yuanci was passing by quickly, accompanied by a loud bang, and the Yaksha King came out of the trap. Ao! Yasha King''s eyes were fierce. At the moment, he stared at the vortex portal in the distance, revealing the unforgettable hatred. It simply ignored the cheers of the waking demons below, carrying the anger of the sky, and the huge breath, just Want to rush into the whirlpool door Spirit, all extinct! Buzz...buzz...buzz... At this moment, there was a trembling sound in the sky, and the sound was loud. Hearing this sound, not only Yasha Wang Shengsheng stopped his body, but even countless demons underneath, all showing shock and panic! Ao! The Yaksha stared reluctantly at the whirlpool door in close proximity, and then issued a sharp yell. Under the gaze of the demons, it rose directly into the sky and flew away in a certain direction. That direction is the Metropolitan Palace! Chapter 1832： 1832 light energy reappears! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! How long has the outside world gone, Yang Ning did not specifically count, at this moment, he is in a peculiar state. A lot of light energy was sucked into the body, but it did not directly enter his body. This is enough to describe the light energy. After being sucked into his atrium, he suddenly disappeared somehow, as if there was a place in his atrium. Portals, these huge amounts of bright energy , All into another time and space. As time passes by one minute and one second, Yang Ning, whose body is out of control, is more like a spectator who can only wait. And when he was bored, he suddenly felt a sense of induction with his body. This feeling was more like being torn apart by force. Just in a flash, he found that there was a sense of flesh and blood connected to the body. Before Yang Ning fully adapts to this state, he feels that there is a strange force in the atrium, but with a little familiar power, spreading to his whole body. "It''s bright energy!" Yang Ning was affirmed almost instantaneously. This huge amount of bright energy, no matter in quantity or quality, was completely different from his previous contact. "Good and powerful light energy, but it''s not surprising. Only in this way can it attract the interest of the supreme system." Yang Ning thought secretly, and at the same time calmly let the light energy spread to all parts of the body, presumably, and then draw The bright energy is the remaining three points left by the system one. After about half an hour, Yang Ning found that the speed of this extraction has not slowed down. It was also a surprise at the moment, and at the same time there was some happiness in my heart. You know, he has found that the bright energy that the body can carry is afraid that it has reached the limit. But depending on the situation, it is still a long time before the absorption is completed. Xin Xi was not greedy at first. How could such a huge amount of bright energy be Can he swallow it alone? Even if it is the remaining third, I want to draw it out, I''m afraid it''s enough. As Yang Ning wondered whether to stop, Suddenly, the light energy that had originally flowed into each meridian rushed towards Yang Ning''s brain. Yang Ning was shocked, but he didn''t act lightly, because he felt, [Attribute] The medium energy pool is also abnormal. "All the bright energy actually poured into the energy pool?" "and many more!" "How did the rate of absorption suddenly increase?" If it was said that the small motor was running before, then now the super-running engine is spinning! "You don''t hang here on your life, right?" Yang Ning secretly cried a lot, and now he didnt know whether to cry or laugh. He realized that the light energy he had previously drawn was just nine cows and one hair. I am afraid it can only be regarded as a warm-up. No wonder the system has absorbed so long before, and this energy Isn''t it too amazing? It didnt take long for Yang Ning to discover something that panicked him, that is, the entire energy pool was filled with light energy. Now it is clearly in an overflow state, but the speed of drawing light energy from the underground is not at all. Slow down! If this continues, I am afraid he will be directly boosted by this massive amount of bright energy! "Huh? What''s going on?" When Yang Ning was shocked and anxious, all of a sudden, the bright energy in the energy pool that had overflowed the pot suddenly began to rotate, and after a while, it showed a vortex shape. Soon, these bright energies began to converge in the process of rotation. This scene reminded Yang Ning of two words-compression! Concentration is the essence! "What''s the matter? Can the light energy be compressed? How can I feel that the new light energy formed after the compression is several times more horrible than before?" Feeling the new light energy gradually deriving from the energy pool, Yang Ning was surprised and happy. All the previous concerns and worries, with the emergence of new light energy, are no longer a problem, because I want to compress into new light energy, the same Massive bright energy is needed in exchange. "The host has been away for several days." Matthews and Embi kept watching the state of the portal. They also worried about when several high-level demons would emerge. This waiting for Yang Ning for four days, Embi had already After cleaning up several waves of low-level demons, one time I encountered a high-level demons, and Embi was almost injured by that high-level demons. . "You can only wait." Embi said in a deep voice: "But I am very worried about these demons, they feel like an organized advance army, and the purpose is very different from when they first appeared." "Grandpa Embi, how is it different?" Matthews asked. "For the first time, they seemed to be exploring, so it was a little messy. But this time, it was like marching." Embi said solemnly: "I doubt that the demons are planning to fight against us humans! If these demons are allowed to walk out of this ruins and use the ruins as a stronghold, it will be a lasting thing for us humans. war!" "Can''t we win?" Matthews continued to ask. "You have also seen the master''s memory. The demon sealed by the master is divine, let alone our Hill consortium, even if it is an arbitration institution, can''t come up with such a top powerhouse?" After a pause, Embi said again: "And the number of demons is extremely large, whether it is top-level combat power or low-level combat power, we are quite at a disadvantage, and the manufactured equipment can only weaken Warcraft, which has no effect on demons at all. , Otherwise, your father would not die here before." After listening to Embis remarks, Matthews looked ugly. He did not doubt whether Embis analysis was exaggerated. On the contrary, he also realized that once these demons really seized the relics, he issued a message to the human world. Aggression, then human beings must paint their souls. Matthews was about to ask Embi how to take effective measures. Suddenly, he felt that there was one more person behind him. Turning around suddenly, when he saw Yang Ning, Matthews breathed out: "Master, you can be considered back." After a pause, he continued: "Did you find what you wanted?" "Found it." Yang Ning smiled slightly. "what?" In fact, the first to discover Yang Ning was Embi, but at the moment he was puzzled and looked at Yang Ning hesitantly: "Master, are you what happened? How do you feel your breath is completely different from before?" ?" "Some qualitative changes have indeed occurred." Yang Ning still smiled, but he did not intend to continue this topic, but raised his head: "We are also time to leave here, I feel very unsafe here." "I think so too." Embi guessed that Yang Ning did not intend to elaborate, and naturally would not ask for fun. "I can''t close this portal." During the request of Matthews, Yang Ning shook his head: "This portal was originally sealed by the ancient secrets, but now it is unlocked, unless it is an ancient secret, or the original spellcaster. If you dont, others cant seal it." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "I know what you are worried about, but rest assured, even if the demons want to invade here, they will not come out of the nest. They are afraid that they will be in big trouble." Yang Ning remembered that the forbidden mouth was loose. Once it completely collapsed, it was not just a matter of the Dadu Palace, but it involved the whole demon world. "Furthermore, don''t you think that the arbitration office is too busy, and it is not a bad thing to give them some fun." After a pause, Yang Ning looked to Matthews: "The more chaotic the situation is, the better it will be for you." Chapter 1833： 1833 Ambush! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Guru... Wow! Wow! Yang Ning, Matthews and Embi surfaced, and after more than ten days passed, they finally saw the sun again. Matthews took off his helmet for the first time and greedily absorbed the fresh air outside. From the heart, I feel the beauty of the real world. "you guys" Subconsciously looking at Yang Ning and Embi, Matthews, who was still excited, couldn''t help but stunned, because he found that Yang Ning and Embi''s faces were a bit unnatural, to be exact, gloomy. "Master, it seems that you are here." Embi said in a deep voice. "Later with Matthews, they should not stop you." Yang Ning whispered: "If they ask about the ruins, it''s okay to tell them, let them fight the devil. If you ask others, they say they all entered the portal." "Row." Of course, Embi knew that Yang Ning was planning to bring disaster to the fore, so that the arbitration institute would fight with the demon clan for life and death. He was also happy to see such a thing. Dont think that the elderly are kind. "Master, let''s go!" Almost as soon as the words fell, Embi grabbed Matthews, who was blank, and hurried away in the other direction, disappearing soon. However, with the help of the slave seal, Yang Ning can still understand the movements of Embi and Matthews anytime, anywhere. At this moment, there are already two respectable strongmen behind Embi secretly trailing. They should be the arbitrators of the arbitration institute. On the other hand, Yang Ning was not in a hurry. He looked up at the water with reluctance, and scolded: "Douglas, you mean man, you have taken advantage of it, and you have found the treasure house of the dead, and then drove me out. , I really thought I was afraid of you?" While scolding, kicking the gravel under his feet angrily, a way to vent his anger on the stone. "Hey...boy, what is the treasure house of the dead?" "Who?" Yang Ning suddenly turned around and immediately shouted, and there was even a look of anger in his face. "How long has it been since I saw you, have you forgotten me so soon?" I saw a group of people falling quickly from mid-air. The leader was Cadiz. "It''s you!" Yang Ning gritted his teeth and stared at Cadiz. He noticed that Cadiz stood behind dozens of respectable strongmen, and further away, there were hundreds of masters with different strengths. "Okay, I''m not the only one here." Cadiz laughed, then looked in another direction: "Right?" Yang Ning couldnt help but turn around, and there were hundreds of masters there, wearing noble clothes for the first person, looking at him, with an unforgettable hatred: Is my brother Rethus, killed by you? ?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded happily: "So, are you the Alger, the patriarch of the Romien Brights family?" "Yes." Alger said coldly: "Take him! Today we will get the information we need from the mouth of this lower-class man!" "It''s up to you?" Yang Ning looked disdainful. He had long known that there were a lot of masters lurking around, but he knew that it was never Hill''s consortium, so there was only one possibility, the Arbitration Institute! "We have studied your skills, and really thought that we did not have some precautions, so dare to show up?" Cadiz smiled slightly: "Work, block the space!" "what?" Yang Ning was about to take out Reinhardts teleporter, but at this time, the surrounding space made a crunchy noise like ice, and after a while, Yang Ning could not feel the contact with the outside world. All perceptions can only be confined to this not-so-closed space. "In order to capture you successfully, I don''t have to worry about it." Cadiz dangled the colorful Yuanjing in his hand. "Colorful Yuanjing?" Yang Ning couldn''t help but froze. "Do you even know the colorful Yuanjing?" Yang Ning was only slightly surprised, but Cadiz was completely shocked. You know, the rarity of colorful Yuanjing is no less than a ruin, but who can think of Yang Ning who also knows such a precious colorful Yuanjing? "Did you say that you have seen Colorful Yuanjing? Or, do you also own it?" Cadiz was short of breath, not only him, but even Alger. He felt faintly that Yang Ning was in the Devil''s Palace. "I don''t have colorful Yuanjing, and this is the first time I saw it." Yang Ning said. "It''s weird to believe you, get started, grab him!" Alger shouted with Cadiz. In the face of the various masters who appeared in all directions, among them, the rank of the masters was the most. Yang Ning smiled and laughed completely: "I am only an emperor-level. You have sent so many ranks to deal with me. It is really enough to lift me up. ." Faced with the huge field power that madly poured in, Yang Ning laughed: "Didn''t Cadiz tell you that the field power is useless to me?" "bad!" Cadiz woke up suddenly, and hurriedly shouted: "Be careful, he has the power to break the domain!" "what?" "Breakthrough?" Whether it is a person of Cadiz, or a master from the Romien Brights family, all are shocked, looking at Yang Ning inconceivably. "In this case, I am also out of the game and have fun with you!" Yang Ning is full of fighting spirit and directly starts the Seven Stars Attack and Kill. At the same time, the gray blood is also activated, and the state of the blood dragon is displayed for the first time. Break the domain! Endless power is flooding the whole body, and those domain forces that come from the crazy invasion, in the eyes of Yang Ning, are basically cotton, and they can tear apart with a light pull! boom! The most recent esteemed levels, caught off guard, were shot out by Yang Ning, flew directly backwards, tumbling blood. However, Yang Ning did not stop here, but directly aimed at those emperors who were slightly behind. "You want to kill me, don''t blame me for being cruel!" At this moment, Yang Ning''s blood rose, and Xian Yehui emerged from the sky, revealing the tyranny as a weapon of killing, like a ruthless death, wantonly in the crowd to complete the **** and gorgeous death waltz! "Control him! Control him!" Alger and Cadiz were frightened and anxious. They felt angry at the moment and regretted it. They knew that Yang Ning was so cruel. They wouldnt have no deployment at all. This is also because they are too arrogant, thinking that as long as Yang Nings strange and unpredictable come and go can be restrained, he can easily suppress it. Who can think that in the face of such a master, Yang Ning can still be alone on his own, Kill all the masters they sent to kill them? The same as the emperor class, why do their people can only hold the head and mouse? And obviously a higher level than a big realm, can only chase and fight, but can not hurt Yang Ning? Is this TM still an emperor? Is domain breaking so strong? "Cadiz, you blame it all!" Alger was so angry that he did not hate Yang Ning for killing the masters of the Romien Brights family. He only hated Cadiz for failing to make clear the true strength of Yang Ning. "Now is not the time to fight for this. Once we let this kid run away, not only will we lose our soldiers this time, but it will be very difficult for us to deal with him again!" Cadiz is losing money and can only change the topic: "After waiting for this kid, I will pay you no more!" "Okay!" Alger gritted his teeth and glared at Cadiz, then looked at Yang Ning and the bravery of the Vietnam War, muttered to himself: "It seems...can only use the magic blade of the family..." Chapter 1834： 1834 That is light! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Wow wow wow Just as Yang Ning was fighting the war, suddenly, a strong gust of wind screamed, with no signs. Immediately afterwards, an indescribable sense of darkness struck him, making him extremely uncomfortable, and his inner instinct gave birth to disgust, but the lingering feeling of this lingering, the more disgusted, the closer it was. "what exactly is it?" Withdrawing and retreating, Yang Ning also took the space to explore the source of his disgust while avoiding the two supreme attacks. "Is that the thing?" I saw Alger in front of him, there was a piece of curved black metal floating in the air, with sharp thorns on it, and his body was not big, it was slightly longer than the military dagger, exuding a strong secluded Light, its appearance, actually dimmed part of the space, and this darkness continues to spread Hold on. "You even brought this thing with you? Damn, you''re not afraid of being cursed!" Cadiz''s cold hair was almost erected, and immediately retreated, keeping a large distance from Alger. "curse?" Al Jie looked coldly at Yang Ning: "As long as I can catch this kid, let alone a curse, even if I can only live for another year, I will be happy." madman! Although he didn''t say this, Cadiz''s look in Alger''s eyes had fully explained his heart. The masters sent by Cadiz obviously have all heard of the power of this thing, and they have avoided the plague in general, how far they have to run, but they are members of the Romian Brights family. It seems that they have long known that Alger put this Its no surprise that the familys unprecedented murder weapon has been carried around, but Taboos are also appearing right now. "Ah..." Al Jie groaned in pain. Yang Ning noticed that this glorious thing was constantly encroaching on Al Jie''s body. Soon, another surface appeared on Al Jie''s body. A black meridian, matched with the gradually dark light, let others watch, rise unreasonably Weird feeling. "Boy, even if you can jump, you will never escape the nibble of this magic blade!" Alger made a gruesome grin. At this moment, he was like a ghost, and behind him, a huge magic shadow appeared. Qiang! The magic blade suddenly flew high, and at the same time, the huge magic shadow also struck Yang Ning, like a huge net on the same side, as if to capture Yang Ning. "bad!" Although it is not clear how powerful the shadow is, Yang Ning still feels a sense of palpitations for no reason. He withdrew without any hesitation and wanted to avoid the shadow of the shadow. "It''s useless, you can''t escape, just grab it!" Alger grinned strangely. Just catch it? dream! Yang Ning launched his speed directly. He really didn''t believe it and could not escape the hunt of this ghost. Even, the pair of silver shoes had been put on his feet. For the speed, he was quite confident at this moment. Whether it is a member of the Romien Brights family or a master sent by Cadiz, they are hiding far away at this moment. A posture of watching the wall, obviously there is no such thing as Yang Ning and Mo Ying. Go in. "This kid''s speed is really amazing." "It should be that pair of shoes, is it also a treasure?" "Why is this kid so lucky, there are enough babies on his body!" Watching Yang Ning leave a strip of silver light in the air, the masters around him were all startled. When it comes to speed, none of them confidently caught Yang Ning. Now the speed that Yang Ning shows, They were very surprised. However, they are not worried. With the enchantment under the colorful Yuanjing cloth, they really dont worry that Yang Ning can escape here, so the end will be obvious. "Can''t continue to consume it!" Yang Ning''s momentum continued to weaken, and with it came the pain from the muscles. "Haha, he doesn''t seem to be able to hold on for long." "Yes, as Lord Cadiz expected, he could not stay in the realm of breaking the domain for a long time." "It seems that the results will come soon." These onlookers sneered one by one, and in their eyes, Yang Ning is now the meat on the cutting board. Huhuhu... As Yang Ning gradually became weak, the magic blade exuding the light suddenly stopped, and at the same time, it began to spread a large amount of dark mist in the air, which chased the magic shadow of Yang Ning. , After coming into contact with these dark mists, it looks like it has been enhanced, and the covered mask immediately changes Be wider, and there are subtle signs of subtlety. "Well, I can''t let this shadow continue to grow anymore." Yang Ning''s face was surprisingly ugly: "It''s not a matter of blindly running away, I will be exhausted sooner or later." At this moment, Yang Ning''s complexion surfaced fiercely: "I want to see, what the **** are you!" Yang Ning also emerged, but he is not brave enough to be able to cut off the connection with the world at any time, so he has a way to go, not as bad as Cadiz, Alger and others thought. Close to the dead end. "Is this kid crazy? Dare to take the initiative to approach the magic shadow?" Seeing Yang Ning not retreating, he rushed towards the magic shadow. These onlookers all showed surprise, and even Al Jie, who manipulated the magic blade, was confused by Yang Ning''s move. "court death!" Alger was also aroused by fierceness. At this moment, he didn''t care about any consequences at all, and seemed to want to directly kill Yang Ning! "stop!" "No!" "Are you crazy?" Cadiz snarled and rushed to Alger: "You kill this kid, then how do we ask about Masini!" Alger shook his head suddenly and shouted badly. At this moment, he was arrogantly manipulating the magic blade. He wanted to slow down the fierceness of the huge shadow, but he couldn''t hold his hand because of the rush. Wow! The huge magic shadow is like a big cloth, directly covering Yang Ning. Immediately afterwards, time seemed to be frozen, and the shadows shrank and shrank at an alarming rate. At the same time, the ghost light emitted by the magic blade was fierce for a time. "Are you crazy? Do you really want to kill this kid?" Cadiz roared with shock and anxiety: "Not let this thing stop!" "Late...can''t stop..." With a helpless look on his face, Al Jie shook his head and said, "Everything is late. I really didn''t expect that the magic blade could affect my mind. Just now, I was thinking of killing the kid." "Just say this thing is evil, you just brought it out!" Cadiz was furious. If he could, he really wanted to strangle Alger alive: "Which one has used this thing in the past, which one has a good ending? It doesn''t matter if you die, please don''t take it out to harm others. good or not?" Cadiz shouted at the masters around him: "What are you still doing! Not to shoot yet, to stop the magic blade!" Masters from all walks of life have come to their minds, and at this moment they hurriedly shot, as if they wanted to block Yangning''s magical blade''s fatal blow. "Hope it''s too late..." As soon as the words fell, the magic blade gave out a terrifying glare, and these glare began to split into a ghost flame shaped like a magic blade, like a blade formed by a ghost fire. Swish... swish swish... Immediately afterwards, these flames fired at the same time to Yang Ning wrapped in giant shadows, just like the bullets fired by the machine gun, instantly turning Yang Ning into a horse honeycomb. "It''s over... it''s over...my hard work...has been ruined by you bastard!" Cadiz grabbed Alger''s collar directly, his face full of anger. Al Jie moved his mouth and said what he wanted to say, but soon, his eyes appeared strong and incredible, not only him, but also the masters who were eager to help, all stopped in the air, opening their mouths, Seems to see an incredible scene. "That''s...light..." I saw a light spot that suddenly fell into the silence, and then a light spot suddenly appeared, and then the light spot grew bigger and bigger, and soon, just like the center of the nuclear bomb explosion, the instant, the entire space, They are all flooded with this glare, which makes people blind. Chapter 1835： 1835 The death of Alger Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Darkness is omnipresent, but light can wash away darkness. Ding! There was a falling crisp sound in the ear, judging from the hearing, this should be a piece of metal, and all the people present were extraordinary people. Although the glare was dazzling and unusual, it could still open the eyes slightly. "Magic Blade!" "It''s a magic blade!" "No, the curse attached to the magic blade began to dissipate!" "Should the magic blade be purified by this light?" For a while, the masters present were shocked when they realized this. You know, this magic blade is a unique weapon, otherwise it will not be suppressed by the Romien Brights family in all generations. It is rumored that this magic blade was found by the second-generation patriarch of the Romion Brights family from the extremely dark star. Soon after, he, known as the first person in the **** realm, died tragically because of a curse. From then on, the fierce name of the magic blade, Weihehe, even the arbitration court must avoid its sharp edge. It is with this magic blade that the Romien Brights family has no other force to dare even in the most difficult period. To provoke. But now, this genius weapon, which has been enshrined by the Romienbrite family for many years, has turned into a mortal in this strong light. Isn''t that incredible? "No! It''s impossible!" The most unacceptable one is undoubtedly Alger. At this moment, he is crazy, and by virtue of perception, he ran to the magic blade and squatted down to find it. It took a lot of energy to find the magic blade, but he just wanted to grab it, but it was miserable. A cry, and then quickly withdrew his hand. "My hand! My hand!" Alger made a terrible howl, and everyone looked around. Although they were not very clear, there was still some visibility, but such a glorious glance made everyone present appear horrified. I saw Alger at the moment, as if cursed, the entire arm began to wither and wither, which is not counted. This near-death force is still spreading along his arm and toward all parts of the body. "No...no...I don''t want to die..." Alger snarled unwillingly, but his voice grew old, and finally he was weak and full of despair. In less than a minute, Alger, who was supposed to be energetic, was completely transformed into decay. Except for the rotten debris that was like mud, he could no longer find the traces of Alger in the world. "Curse! Curse!" The members of the Romien Brights family cried out, hiding far away one by one, and no one wanted to be the second Alger. Cadiz also swallowed hard: "This is your own death. I told you long ago that the gadget is a scourge, but you, the Romien Brights family, still use it as a treasure." "what?" "The light has diminished?" "What exactly is going on?" "How did these lights appear?" The masters of each road raised their heads blankly, looking at the source of the light above them. They vaguely saw a figure of Wei An in the light, but because the intensity of the light was still very high, they could not tell whether the figure was in the end. Yang Ning. When the light disappeared completely, these masters were all stunned. Kardis seemed to remember something and screamed: "What about the kid? I''m sure that the light must have been created by the kid, but Where is he now!" "Master, look, there are several leaks in the enchantment!" At this time, someone shouted loudly. "That kid must have escaped, hurry up! Even if the entire federal state is turned upside down, the kid must be pulled out for me!" Cadiz growled angrily. Regardless of the person he brought or the members of the Romien Bretts family, they all promised at this moment. Know that with Algers tragic death, the next arbitration chief will fall to Cadiz without any suspense. In the head, whether it is for future glory and wealth, or maybe you dont want Cadiz This big enemy, they must follow Cadiz''s instructions and obey Cadiz''s will for the first time! "call" At this moment, in an unknown mountain stream, Yang Ning fell heavily to the ground, and now his condition is surprisingly weak, and he was injured and wounded, let alone go, even climbing, it is a luxury, because he is all over Muscles almost showed signs of necrosis. "I''m afraid this is the debut, the heaviest injury I''ve ever suffered?" Yang Ning''s mouth twitched with a bitter smile: "The aftermath of breaking the domain, coupled with the use of new light energy, makes the body produce a huge amount of load and can live. It was already a fluke." Although the body cannot move, the consciousness of the brain is quite sober, but the price for this sobriety is to really feel the pain in the body. Now Yang Ning really hopes to pass out, so that he can rely on the torture from the pain. "It seems to be treated immediately, I am afraid that this state will not be maintained for too long." Persistently, Yang Ning hurried to [shop] to exchange medicines, this is definitely a crazy purchase, as long as it can be used, regardless of need He didn''t hesitate how much points he spent. After the deadly medicinal supplement, the injury finally stabilized, and the rest was recovered. "In the future, I really can''t do that." Yang Ning let out a breath, although his body was still weak and terrible, but he was already able to move slightly. At this moment, he leaned on a boulder and stared at him: "The arbitration institute, this I''ll make clear the account with you! And Romien Bright The Sri Lankan family, do not uproot you, I swear not to be human! " "It doesn''t seem to be far from me, there are still some magical powers in my body, which should be enough to send me there." Feeling the breath of Matthews and Embi, Yang Ning slowly took out Reinhardt''s teleporter and then teleported directly. Wow! "who is it?" Embi, who was discussing with Matthews how to seize power, suddenly turned around, and at the same time, the breath of the rank opened instantly. "It''s the master!" Matthews also turned his head. When he saw Yang Ning, he stood up in a hurry: "Master, are you injured?" "I can''t die yet." Yang Ning hummed, and then said: "It killed a lot of them, and even the Alger guy was dead. I can live out and earn enough money." "Alger is dead?" The news shocked Embi, but he did not dare to ask more, and quickly checked Yang Ning''s situation: "Master, your situation is very unstable, but there is no danger of life for the time being, but it will take a while to nurse." After a pause, Embi said again: "Master, please rest assured that it is safe here, and the Hill consortium also has enough manpower and material resources to find all kinds of healing medicines for the master." "Hurry up!" Matthews was also anxious, and Embi nodded: "Young Master, you take care of your master here first, and I will get someone to deliver medicine immediately." This is a mountain villa. There are not many people in the villa. They are basically servants. As for such villas, as long as they are the core members of the Hill consortium, there are more than ten or twenty people on hand, all over the country. Everywhere. About half an hour later, Embi hurriedly took a lot of medicines. These medicines are really expensive. However, in Yang Ning''s opinion, these medicines have not much effect, but they are better than nothing. They can only spend time resting. In this way, Yang Ning stayed in the villa for a month. He used Embi and Matthews every day to learn about the latest developments in the outside world. "It was 70% restored." On this day, Yang Ning got up early, and Matthews has been following behind him: "Your plan is also time to implement, just these two days, let''s do it." "Okay, Master." Matthews'' eyes flashed with excitement, and he nodded. Chapter 1836： 1836 seize power Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! City of Livington... "what!" puff! "what!" puff! Screaming again and again, it sounded in a huge villa, and the air was filled with a strong **** smell. On the ground, corpses can be seen everywhere, almost all of them were killed. "Grandpa Embi, why! Why are you doing this?" At this moment, the two men looked at Embi like a **** of death in panic. On the ground, there were several corpses lying on the ground. These people who died in Embi''s hands were the bodyguards of the two men in front of them. These two men are the two brothers of Matthews. Embi looked at the two indifferently, without explaining, but turned around and looked at the hall door behind him. "It''s you! Matthews! You bastard!" Seeing that it was Matthews who pushed open the hall door, the two men immediately showed an angry look. However, Matthews ignored the curse of his two older brothers, but stopped immediately after entering the door, and stood aside at the same time, showing respect to who he was waiting for. This scene made his two angry faces. ''S brother, all froze in place. "Yo, it''s quite lively." Yang Ning came in with a smile, and behind her were two women, Edith and Erica. After the injury stabilized, Yang Ning used his tactics to lead Edith and Erica to the place he had prepared in advance. With the help of Embi, they successfully controlled the two women. The two women used slave seals. In a sense, Yang Ning can do whatever they want with these two women, because their slave seals were planted by Yang Ning. "It''s you!" Keegan and Alcott stared at Yang Ning inexplicably, screaming: "Aren''t you supposed to die in the ruins?" "It seems that you know a lot of inside story." After Keegan and Alcott finished shouting, they realized that they had lost their word, and quickly covered their mouths, but Yang Ning didn''t care much, and seemed to smile, "You still know what, say it." Regarding the need to deal with Yang Ning in the ruins, apart from Embi knowing, no one else on the Douglas side should know. However, Embi will not tell the two of them. After all, he was loyal to Douglas at the time, but now it seems that Keegan and Alcott clearly know the inside story, which is intriguing. Dum and Stewart are mixing together? This is not surprising, even Matthews wants to find a backer, fight for support, and inherit the position of Douglas. How could his two elder brothers have this idea? "Since you don''t say it, I don''t force it. Anyway, someone will talk to you about this topic." Yang Ning smiled and said, "Come here today, I want to tell you that from now on, Mr. Douglas'' work , Will be in charge of Matthews, presumably you will not have an opinion?" "dream!" "impossible!" Keegan screamed with Alcott, like a cat stepped on its tail. This inheritance right is counter-scale for any of them. How can it be obedient? "How dare you support my little brother who is not capable of doing things, hey, what are you thinking of?" Keegan sneered. "I don''t think you seem to understand the situation?" Yang Ning said in a nonchalant way. Keegan was about to open his mouth to say something, but standing behind Yang Ning, Erica, who hadnt spoken all the time, suddenly had a cold face, and her eyes were even colder. Then, she quickly rushed towards Keegan Here, under Keegan''s furious eyes, Erica took out a sharp dagger and pierced it directly go with. "what!" The dagger directly penetrated Keegan''s right hand and nailed it to the door. Embi''s eyes are indifferent. If he changed to the past, he would be more or less unbearable, after all, Keegan grew up watching him. But since being planted with slave marks, his loyalty to Douglas has diminished every day, and today, he has no feelings for Douglas. This is not the case with Douglas, not to mention the two unsuccessful second ancestors. "Girls can''t be so rude, you know? Learn to be quiet, or who would dare to ask you in the future?" Yang Ning scolded lightly and couldn''t help seeing Erica''s grumbled mouth. Scratch the girl''s little nose, immediately causing the girl to blush and lower her head. Today, like Edith, she is absolutely loyal to Yang Ning. This loyalty gradually evolved into a blind love, from the girl''s natural blind obedience to powerful men, but this can only be regarded as unrequited love, even if Yang Ning knows , Also confused. "What the **** do you want to do!" Alcott screamed, staring at Yang Ning in horror. "Do I need to repeat it?" Yang Ning looked at Alcott coldly: "If I were you, I would honestly be a prince of peace, at least worry about food and clothing. Of course, if you want to be a careerist, I wont stop, but the people who oppose me often dont have a good ending. After a pause, Yang Ning said, "Don''t think I am joking with you. I, this person, never joke with people who are not friends." This made Alcott shudder, and he could clearly feel that Yang Ning was not talking to him and laughing and playing, nor was it just a warning, but an ultimatum! Even Alcott felt that if he showed a little bit of non-cooperation, it would be worse than Keegan on the side! "I don''t understand why you want to support me as a broken brother. No matter where I come from, I am better than him and more suitable for being your puppet than him." Alcott strongly smiled, until this moment, he still wanted to fight for something. However, his remarks made Matthews, who had always lowered his head, tremble, and a cold gleam appeared in his eyes. "Yes, you are smart and well-suited to run Mr. Douglas''s property." Before Alcott showed his joy, Yang Ning turned around and calmly said: "However, I don''t like people who are too smart, and the smarter people, the more I hate them!" Yang Ning walked towards Alcott step by step, and every step made the latter''s heart beat violently. "To be honest in this life, I guarantee you can live to the day when you die naturally. You are so smart that you should understand what I am talking about." Alcott''s face was suddenly white, and he sighed for a long while, and nodded in a loss of soul. At this moment, he seemed to be twenty years old. Of course, Matthews still has a younger brother, but this younger brother is currently studying, and currently does not pose a threat to him, and really waits until his younger brother graduates, when Matthews has sat firmly in that position long ago Too. "Just like that, I will give you three months to control the Hill consortium. When I come back, I hope to see a Hill consortium that is completely controlled by you." In Yang Ning''s calm words, there was a certain command of majesty. Matthews quickly raised his head and raised his chest, and sonorously said: "Okay!" "The two of you stay to help him." Yang Ning looked to Edith and Erica: "I need to leave for a while. During this time, try to Collect information for the arbitration institute for me, and when I come back, it is time to break with them." Chapter 1837： 1837 to Losta City Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It''s back again." Return to the Dream Cabin again, but this time it appeared in Moore City. The reason why he chose to show up here is that Yang Ning mainly didnt want to disturb his acquaintances. He planned to quietly go to his destination. After all, he would definitely cause a sensation. Now his identity is more sensitive, although the name of the dream house is based on the cute girl. Yes, but all leaders know and speak It''s him Yang Ning who counts. Now that the dream cabin is a holy place, it is open to the outside world, and all forces have spies mixed in. Once he appears in the dream cabin, he will surely be known by the heads of the parties. No one can guarantee what will happen. The Santa token in his hand, at this sensitive time In the future, it will definitely make people jealous, and even the Wushen Temple will secretly go hand in hand. Disguise is a knowledge. Similarly, Yang Ning is also good at it, so he pretends to dress up and is on the road. The place he wants to go to is Staro City. In the sheepskin roll that Galis gave him, he mentioned a lot of things about the Holy Cloud Pagoda and the matters needing attention. Losta City is the closest city to the True Cloud Santa Pagoda. It is located in the center of the three great countries. It is an ice city with snow all the year round. It is undoubtedly a very difficult challenge to go to Losta City on foot, but the three major countries have opened routes to Losta City. This time, Yang Ning only needs to rush to the nearest Star Empire as soon as possible to get on the road. The last train in Losta. "Don''t have long eyes? What are you squeezing!" A scream was heard, and the voice was a tall, bald man with a bear on his back. With a fierce look on his face, this bald man faced this respect. Frankly speaking, ordinary people would not dare to approach, let alone squeeze him. "Look at it! Stinky boy, believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyeballs!" The bald man said angrily. Standing behind him was a young man in the costume of the merchant of the Solo Empire. This young man was Yang Ning. "I said that the two of you will quarrel and quarrel, don''t affect Laozi''s business! Wow! As an arrogant warning sounded, all of a sudden, dozens of soldiers sprang up with spears in all directions. "Mr. Kellyp, I''m not arguing. Is this stink boy trying to get a wrench from me? Isn''t this a warning to warn him?" The bald man immediately nodded and looked down at the man in luxurious clothes not far away. Kelly glanced at the bald man and said, "You are not a good thing, I don''t know you yet?" He looked at Yang Ning again: "Are you going to take a boat?" "Of course." Yang Ning nodded calmly. "I can tell you that nowadays, it takes three times more money to go to Losta City than usual." Kelly glanced at Yang Ning and others. As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd exploded, and not everyone knew that the True Cloud Santa was about to open, but forced by Kellyp''s identity, they all dared to be angry. "Here, it''s travel expenses." Yang Ning threw a purse, and Kelly caught it, and put his palm on his face, and he smiled a little more on his face: "You are very kind, if you are willing to pay one more. I can kill Toss for you." "Master Kailip!" The bald-headed male Toss was startled after hearing this: "You must not make such a joke, I am timid, but I can''t bear being so scared." Kelly did not pay attention to Toss. On the contrary, he thoughtfully observed Yang Ning''s performance, but unfortunately Yang Ning did not take it at all, and walked towards the airship ahead. "It''s a funny kid." Kelly smiled, and then said: "Tuosi, you can be careful with me, lest one day be kicked." "Yes... Lord Kelly..." Toss wiped the sweat on his forehead secretly. He was really worried that Kelly would kill him on the spot and wait for the money to be paid. After he boarded the airship, Tos secretly gritted his teeth. He didn''t. Dare to hate Kailip, but vent all his anger to Yang Ning''s head, but because this is Kailip''s territory, He dared not make trouble on the airship. "Stinky boy, wait for Losta City, and I will take care of you again." Toss squeezed his chin and smiled vaguely: "It seems that there is a lot of money on this stubborn boy. It''s just cheap for him." About two hours later, the airship started, and the itinerary is estimated to take ten days. That is to say, in these ten days, everyone will spend this airship. "grown ups." "I told you what to do, have you done it?" In one of the luxurious cabins of the airship, Kellyp stood up, looking at the side of the window. This airship is built by the goblin family of the Star Empire. It uses special crystal mines as raw materials. This raw material can provide continuous air navigation. However, because of the high cost, only a large consortium has the strength to use it as a commercial. "Checked, the young man who disputed with Toss did not follow the caravan guards," said the captain of the guard. "Take care of me, well, lets go down" Kellyp nodded, and waited for the guard to leave, he muttered to himself: "It should not be my illusion, he has a strong breath. Although he has always controlled the same as ordinary people, this crystal will not feel wrong. ." After all, Kellyp drew a clear blue crystal from his pocket. This crystal, at this moment, emits a dazzling star burst, dazzling. Since boarding the airship, Yang Ning has locked himself in the cabin, and the same cabin with him is a quiet young man, full of fat and taste, Yang Ning was surprised by the young man''s appearance at first , But later, after observing through [God Gaze], I realized that this turned out to be a woman Little girl dressed as a man. What surprises Yang Ning even more is that this little girl is still a capable person. In this world, it is generally just a warrior, or a magician, but a purely capable person. Yang Ning encountered it for the first time. "I don''t know what kind of attribute this little girl is capable of." Yang Ning thought secretly, but he didn''t go to talk, because he felt that this little girl was quite vigilant to him, as if lest he might be bestial. What. Haw... Haw... At this moment, Xiaobudian suddenly raised his head, with curious little eyes open, glancing around. "Yeah!" The little girl made a horrified noise, but realized that she was wrong, she quickly covered her mouth, and then coughed gently, pretending to be a male voice: "This big brother, what is that little animal on your shoulder? Where did you catch it?" ?" Yang Ning had to sigh that the lethality of Mengwu against women was not really strong. Without seeing the little girl who had been extremely vigilant against him, he was not fortified at this moment and all his attention was diverted. "It''s familiar." Yang Ning smiled. "Zilaishu?" The little girl showed a confused look: "Is there any one called Orizu among the orcs?" Yang Ning smiled, and fondly touched his tiny head: "I''m familiar with it, I mean it came by myself." "Isn''t it?" The little girl stared straightly, then deflated her mouth, and looked like she hated the sky. She seemed to want to question God. Why did you let such a cute baby stand with Yang Ning, how good is her, Absolutely be a pet son. "Can I play with it?" the little girl hesitated for a while. Chapter 1838： 1838 This is called vindication Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I''m afraid this won''t work." Yang Ning shook his head. "It doesn''t like strangers." "stingy." The little girl lipped her lips and looked unbelievable, and she didn''t want to tease the little ones. She took some snacks from time to time to eat, and she seemed to want to attract little attention. But the little girl didn''t know that she wouldn''t eat this one at all. She lay lazily on Yang Ning''s shoulders. When her small ears were closed and her eyes narrowed, she came straight to see nothing, and hear nothing. . Seeing the little girl eating deflated, Yang Ning smiled secretly, then ignored it and looked out of the window. "Are you from the Solo Empire?" The little girl also seemed to give up and began to talk to Yang Ning. "That''s right." Yang Ning replied faintly: "For the merchants who live in no fixed place, they are all homes, but they settle down as they encounter." "It''s so esoteric, I don''t understand." The little girl couldn''t understand Yang Ning''s half-white words, but she didn''t think about it too much. She didn''t know how to care for her, and she wouldn''t stick her **** on her face. In this way, the cabin was rarely quiet. Boom... Boom... About two hours later, the door of the cabin was knocked heavily, Yang Ning frowned. You know, this is a higher class cabin, there are guard patrols in the aisle. Generally, people who can live here are quality people. No one stopped this kind of knocking on the door? Yang Ning couldn''t help glancing at the little girl and found that this girl was actually panic-stricken though she seemed calm on the surface. "Did it come to this little girl?" Yang Ning moved with a heart, but she stood up quietly on the surface. Before the little girl spoke, she opened the door with a clatter. "Noisy?" Yang Ning said impatiently. Standing outside the door were two big men with fierce appearances. Their clothes were very uniform. They were all the same type of uniforms. They had wolf head stamps on their chests. They should be from mercenary groups. The two big men glared at Yang Ning fiercely, and one of them raised his feet and glanced into the cabin before finally muttering: "It''s not there, it''s strange, where did it go?" "Go." Another big man said sullenly. "Hey, hello, come whenever you want, leave if you want? You have no reason to make me sleep, without saying an apology, so I want to leave?" Yang Ning scolded. "What do you want?" The two big men glared at Yang Ning. A young man would dare to talk nonsense. Laozi directly pinched your posture. When I heard that the two big men were leaving, the little girl breathed out immediately, but who thought Yang Ning shouted back these two big men again, if possible, the little girl really wanted to bite at Yang Ning. "You...you...what do you want..." Yang Ning immediately pretended to be afraid. "Go! Dare to be wordy again, I will hack you to death!" When the two big men saw Yang Ning''s "counseling", they were in a good mood immediately. Qiang pulled out half of the knife, and Yang Ning also backed up again and again in cooperation. "Be careful with me, get out!" In this way, the two big men swaggered to the next cabin without looking at Yang Ning. "Really." After closing the hatch, the little girl muttered, but the voice was not loud, but Yang Ning happened to hear it, and at this moment it seemed to be a non-smiling laugh: "Say me? Believe it or not, I pull them both in for a theory, let you by the way Be the referee?" "No!" The little girl was obviously startled, her face full of fat and pink at the moment was blue and white. "It seems that you are afraid of them?" Yang Ning smiled slightly. "It''s so fierce, everyone is afraid." The little girl insisted. "Shouldn''t it be that simple?" Yang Ning was too lazy to pretend to be stupid again with the little girl. He opened the door and said: "If I guessed right, they should have come to you, right?" "You...you...how do you know...ah!" Realizing the leak, the little girl quickly covered her mouth. "Besides, you are a little girl. This disguise as a man can lie to others, but not my nose." Yang Ning shrugged: "This pollen smell is very weak, but my nose is very smart, coming from you. I smelled it." "what!" The little girl was completely scared this time and looked at Yang Ning inconceivably: "Are you a dog nose?" "I said how do you scold people?" Yang Ning''s face was black and she didn''t have a good air: "Anyway, you should thank me for sending those two hob meats for you." "Thank you again? Did you just intentionally leave them, and did you call them back?" The little girl felt that she was seen through anyway, and she simply didn''t pretend. "It''s called arrogance. I don''t do it. They come back in a circle and have to search here sooner or later." Yang Ning didn''t have a good air. "I really don''t know good people." "Humph!" The little girl seemed to feel that Yang Ning couldn''t say it, but she muttered angrily and sat there silently. "Why do they want to catch you?" Yang Ning smiled and said, "Will there be any baby in you?" While listening to the knocking of the door next door, Yang Ning looked at the little girl with a smile, not to mention, when asked, the little girl''s heart tightened and hurriedly said: "They are traffickers! Come out, you are good, don''t let them catch me back." This pitiful appearance is really so serious, Yang Ning murmured a word to believe you, and then stood up. "Where are you going?" The little girl also stood up, looking very nervous. "Going to eat, haven''t you heard my stomach croaking?" Yang Ning said. "I am coming too." The little girl didn''t know what to think, she followed behind Yang Ning like a little tail, and looked around from time to time, as if worrying that a bad guy would suddenly come out and grab her. Waiting for the restaurant, the little girl was relieved to see that there were people everywhere in the restaurant. Snapped! "Just let her run, how can we tell Master Sophie?" While Yang Ning was eating dinner with relish, suddenly, an angry curse came from the neighbor. Yang Ning noticed that the little girl sitting opposite him was quite nervous at the moment, and was tight all over. "Be sure to catch her. If someone is lost, I will make you look good!" The man scolded, felt someone watching, and immediately shouted: "Look what to eat, eat your food, and then look at me to dig out your eyes!" Perhaps this group of people was very fierce, and everyone did not dare to provoke, but at this moment, a voice sounded. "This is for everyone to eat, but it''s not your place to succeed." "Which guy does not know what to do, get out for Lao Tzu!" The group of people stood up together, searching for the source of the sound, and later they found it. I saw a young man sitting there, and an old man. The young man was full of arrogance, but this kind of arrogance was not arrogance, but a kind of domineering over the world. As for the old man, it is very calm and quiet like a pool of standing water. The impression is that there is clearly there, but it is not there, which is very contradictory. "Who said, die for Lao Tzu!" Dahan Qiang, headed, drew his sword. Humph! The old man sitting in front of the young man was immersed in the same pool of water as before, but at the moment, the clothes on his body are automatic without wind, but the aura spreads. what! Ouch! These sword-drawing big men screamed one by one, and then fell to the ground. After a while, they passed out. "It''s just a small punishment. If you dare to disturb me for dinner, I will throw you all under the boat." The young man said disapprovingly, then wiped his mouth with paper gracefully, and then stood up. Instead of leaving, he walked towards the table of Yang Ning, and stopped at a distance of less than three meters from Yang Ning: "I am very interested in you, are you interested in playing in the fighting room? If I lose, You can pick three of these things casually." After that, the young man shook the ring worn on his index finger. This is a space ring! Chapter 1839： 1839 Mysterious Man in Black Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What if I lose?" Yang Ning said casually, not looking at this unruly young man. "Then you jump off the airship yourself." The young man grinned, but the smile was a little cold. "Do I know you?" Yang Ning still didn''t look at this young man. He said: "There are so many people here, why are you looking for me?" "I am happy, I am happy." The youths answer is quite simple, but this is enough to make people angry, but fortunately, Yang Nings psychological quality is very strong, and he is not annoyed. Instead, he laughs: "Interesting, but what if I dont go?" "It''s up to you." There was a strong threat in the youth''s voice. Yang Ning shrugged indifferently, then got up and passed the young man, and the little girl quickly followed. The young man just wanted to stop it, but was secretly held by the old man, and at the same time, the old man shook his head insignificantly. The guards also appeared at this time, yelling and saying that all the troublemakers should be arrested, but the old man only showed a token, and the attitude of these guards had a 180-degree change. As for those The fierce-looking man was taken away by these guards. "Who are they talking about Sophie?" Back to the cabin, Yang Ning looked at the little girl: "And, do you know the young man?" The little girl just lowered her head and said nothing. "It seems that you have a lot of things to hide from me." Yang Ning shrugged indifferently: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say, anyway, in Losta City, we will go our own way." The little girl lowered her head and gently clenched her fist. For a while, she seemed to have made a certain determination before raising her head: "My name is Ellie, Sophie is my mother, of course, she is a stepmother." After a pause, the little girl said again: "As for the man, I have only seen it once, it is my fiance, but this marriage was arranged for me by my stepmother." "Wouldn''t you have escaped your marriage?" Yang Ning looked like he was crying and laughing: "No wonder that guy is so hostile to me, it seems that he has recognized you for a long time." Speaking of which, Yang Ning couldn''t help but ridicule: "However, you should be sixteen years old. In my world, you are still a minor." "I hate this marriage contract, so I''m going to escape the marriage!" Ellie looked up, her tears lamenting: "Help me, if I get caught, I can''t escape." Yang Ning narrowed her eyes, although Ellie shed tears, but Yang Ning was not stupid. He knew that eight out of ten Ellie''s remarks were false. But now he is rushing to Zhenyun Santa Tower, but there is no time to waste here, shaking his head and saying: "I can''t help you, I''m just an ordinary merchant." "Ok." Ellie seemed to hang her head as if admitting her fate, but the eyes were wandering, apparently wondering how to escape the airship. "I remind you not to think carefully. If I guess right, your fianc must have sent people to guard all the important ways. If you do, you will be waiting for you to jump into the pit." Ning shrugged: "Otherwise you think your fiance will allow you to follow me back to the cabin ? " "What should I do?" Ellie panicked. "If I were you, I didn''t know what to do, at least I could stay well for a few days." When Yang Ning finished talking, he lay down directly, closed his eyes, and when he was a little, he didn''t bother to see it. As Yang Ning expected, Ellie did not dare to act rashly, and her fianc in her mouth did not engage in anything else. During the period, she was safe, and soon, ten days passed. Today, the airship came to Losta City. . "How to do how to do?" Seeing Sophie''s teeth in front, the young man stood with the old man below, and Allie was anxious. "Come on." Yang Ning smiled: "It seems that your fianc is not right with your stepmother." "Ah?" Allie didn''t react. "Otherwise, he may have been a whistleblower, so you can rest assured that as long as the minions found by your stepmother have not left, he should not reveal your identity." Yang Ning said. Right now, Allie can only choose to believe Yang Ning''s judgment, and she can''t figure out why she believes what an ordinary traveling merchant said. "They entered here." The young and old followed Yang Ning and Ellie all the way, and finally stood in front of a hotel. "Sophie''s people are still in the airship." The old man said in a deep voice: "We can take people away quietly, this is the best place to start." "The guy she followed?" The young man frowned. "It''s not an ordinary travel merchant, but if he dares to take action, I''m in three strokes, so that he can never speak." The old man was very sure. "That''s good, get started." Young and old entered the hotel together with the old man, and soon after, he touched the room where Yang Ning lived. The two worked together and broke into the door directly, just about to make the next move, but at this moment, a strong breath came across. "he?" When looking at the situation inside the house, let alone the young man, even the old man was stunned. I saw that Yang Ning was facing a man in black, his breath was flowing, and the old man''s face changed a lot: "Emperor!" "Emperor class?" The unruly young man was dumbfounded, and his face was unbelievable. It doesn''t matter who the elders are at the emperor level. Those who can fight against the ritual in the breath can never be weak! In other words, isn''t Yang Ning, who has been following him, emperor-level cultivation behavior? The young man also found Ellie shrunk in the corner of the wall, and immediately shouted, "Come on, don''t you die?" Surprisingly, Ellie hurried towards the young man, then hid directly behind the young man, leaned out of her head, and looked at Yang Ning in shock. Yang Ning saw this scene inadvertently, and was puzzled for a while. Which one did this sing out? But right now, he doesn''t have time to manage Avery''s relationship with this masculine man. He stares at the black man who was suddenly killed. Until this moment, he still has some fear. Because when he hit the airship, he didn''t notice that someone was stalking in the dark, and even more so, he was hiding in the room early, and it broke out when he entered the room. If it wasnt for a quick response, Im afraid I had to explain it just now, but even so, his clothes were still scratched and some minor injuries appeared on his skin. "Who are you?" Yang Ning said sullenly. "Hand over what you have!" The man''s voice was strange, and he could not hear whether it was a man or a woman, or an old or a young. "What?" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Less to be confused." The man hummed: "Since you are here, you should know what I mean." "Originally, did someone finally want to fight me?" Yang Ning smiled. "Don''t you worry about being retaliated?" "Stop talking nonsense!" Suddenly, this person burst into breath and directly attacked Yang Ning: "No one knows that I did it." "I really thought I was muddy?" Yang Ning snorted: "But since you have seen through your identity, I can only capture you. After all, I have a lot of doubts, I have to figure it out on you." Chapter 1840： 1840 Yang Nings doubts Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Huh? Yang Ning was about to shoot, but at this time, he suddenly discovered a strange phenomenon, that is, the wooden floor under his feet began to appear some sparse weeds, and Yang Ning also noticed that the floor and walls farther away, Weeds gradually emerged. "The power of life?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. He couldn''t help but look at the man in black in front of him. In his impression, although there are many martial arts practitioners in the Wushen Temple who practiced wood-based exercises, they only practiced as subsidiary exercises. In the previous fierce breath confrontation, the opponent will never use his best effort to hide his identity . In other words, this person should be a warrior who is mainly practicing wood attribute exercises. "Chun Zhilan?" A bold guess suddenly appeared in Yang Ning''s mind. The reason for this guess is that Chun Lan is now nominally the puppet force he supports. The two puppets dare not dare to hit his mind, so now If this person is not from Chun Zhilan, then Yang Ning really can''t think of it. What other forces in the world can train such masters of wood-based exercises? "Just let me tear your veil." Yang Ning sneered, at the same time, directly opened the seven-star attack. "you" The person across the face was shocked and lowly said: "It is underestimating you, after all, you are also qualified to enter that place, but with your ability, you must not do anything in it, it is better to give this opportunity to others. ." Qiang! A sharp dagger blade appeared on the cuff of the man. He held the blade upside down, and then disappeared in situ. "Playing speed in front of me, sorry, you are really finding the wrong opponent." Yang Ning closed his eyes immediately. He himself was obsessed with speed. He knew the truth of martial arts in the world. Ding! boom! There was a trembling tremor all around, Dagger Blade and Xian Yehui confronted each other ten times in the air. Yang Ning was surprised that the man''s dagger blade could carry Xian Yehui without breaking, and the latter was equally shocked. puff! Finally, this man could no longer carry Yang Ning''s infinite force to approach the breaking domain, and was shocked to retreat. When he fell to the ground, he smacked his chest and spurted a spur of blood. Zizizi... "Originally I was still skeptical. It seems that you really are practicing the wood attribute, and you are still practicing the power of life." The person who was supposed to have been wounded in his internal organs, his body exuded rich heat at this moment. The sparse weeds on the floor were evaporated, and a stream of heat spread out in all directions. This process lasted for three breaths, and then the person completely recovered. Come, no different from ordinary people. "I''m going to see if you recover faster, or the injuries I caused are faster!" Qiang! Xian Yehui unfolded in an instant, no longer in the form of a ruler, but in the form of a mantis arm. The scarlet and lustrous luster reveals the icy cold that makes people palpitate. The killing device can not only affect the user''s heart, but also affect the opponent''s state of mind. Faced with this overbearing killing weapon, the man in black has dreads in his eyes, and has a hatred that Yang Ning can''t understand. Snapped! With a crunch, a large amount of weeds suddenly appeared on the opposite side, and in a short time they spread throughout the room. These weeds suddenly released thick smoke. "The strange smoke not only confuses the audiovisual, but also shields the breath." Yang Ning frowned slightly, while secretly guarding, while diffusing the smoke around him, when the smoke gradually dissipated, where could there be the shadow of the man in black in the field? "Running?" Yang Ning''s face was unsteady. He didn''t expect this amount of effort. The other party fled the scene without knowing it. This kind of enemy who changes positions one time is the most headache. If you are not afraid of thieves stealing, you are afraid of thieves'' minds. . Yang Ning suddenly turned around, looking at Ellie and the young man. "It has nothing to do with me!" The young man quickly waved his hand: "I just came to find Ellie." "You are her fianc, right?" Yang Ning glanced back and forth between the young man and Ellie. "Don''t listen to my sister talking nonsense." The young man''s head shook like Gulang: "I''m his brother, dear brother." After a pause, the young man said again: "My name is Augustine, yes..." Augustine was trying to say something, but the old man behind him suddenly coughed lightly. "Who are you? I''m not interested in knowing." Yang Ning glanced at Ellie, and then said: "What kind of tricks are you two doing? I don''t want to know. In short, you have seen my current situation. I advise you to be fine as soon as possible Leave, so as not to be affected." Augustine and the old man behind him did have this meaning, but Allie suddenly dared to run to Yang Ning and shook her head: "I still feel safer with you." "Ellie!" Augustine shouted sharply, and when Yang Ning looked over, the face that had originally wanted to be blamed was immediately counseled. How can there be the reckless gesture before now? "Well, in fact we leave Ellie, and we might not be able to escape Sophie''s bitch." Augustine sighed. Frankly speaking, Yang Ning was almost confused by these two brothers and sisters, especially Ai Li, who seemed to have lied to him from the beginning, and some of the words could not be taken seriously, but some of them should be true, that is, they did have trouble It''s related to this woman named Sophie. But Yang Ning''s situation is not stable now. God knows how many people are thinking about him secretly? "Please help me." Allie looked at Yang Ning very seriously: "My father will thank you in a big way." Yang Ning frowned slightly, and was about to refuse, but Ellie said again: "Just **** us to a place, not far from Losta City." Yang Ning was still unmoved. Ellie anxiously gritted her teeth and pulled out a kit from her pocket. "Ellie!" Augustine clearly knew what was in the kit, and looked anxious. The old man behind him, if he was not afraid of Yang Ning, would have taken a slap to shoot Yang Ning out. Yang Ning is not stupid. Through the facial changes of these people, he guessed that something must be contained in this kit. However, with Yang Ning''s current vision, he really didn''t think that Allie could come up with something that caused him to care, but soon, Yang Ning realized that he was too overestimating himself and too underestimating Allie. "Sophie just wanted to take it away." Ellie took out a sky blue crystal from the kit, to be precise, it was not a crystal, because the thing would still move, like a heart beat. Yang Ning''s face changed slightly after just looking at it, not because he recognized the origin of this thing at a glance, but because it was tied with a chain and there was a tag on the top of the chain, which was carved An ancient tree. Giant tree! Another giant tree! Yang Ning said in a deep voice, "Also, where did you get this chain?" "chain?" Not to mention Ellie, even Augustine and the old man did not expect Yang Ning to ask about the sky blue object, but to ask for the chain of the accessory, which is indeed a bit upside down. "In my mind, this chain has been tied to the sky blue heart." Ellie said: "The sky blue heart is the key to the holy pool." Chapter 1841： 1841 Sophies origins Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It turns out this way." After listening to it for half an hour, Yang Ning understood the difficulties that Ellie was facing. In fact, Yang Ning didn''t expect Ellie to tell the truth to him at first, but after some observation, he determined that Ellie''s words were not all true, but at least 90%. Sophie is the stepmother of Allie and Augustine. They come from a tribe called Monrota, adjacent to the Solow Empire, and are a relatively large tribe. The father of Allie and Augustine is the leader of the Monrota tribe. When Allie was ten years old, her father Edward married Sophie. In this way, Sophie became the stepmother of Allie and Augustine. Sophie is the first beauty of the Kundu tribe. In the first two years of his next marriage to Edward, he has always been a favorite intellectual beauty, but everything has changed one night after two years. After that day, Edward suddenly suffered from a strange disease and fell into a deep coma. The pharaohs in the family could not diagnose what serious illness Edward had. Plus, before Sophie married Edward, Augustine had already been out of the world and had won the famous teacher. Never returned to the tribe, so Sophie made As the legal wife of Edward, he began to manage the entire Monrota tribe. Sophie managed Monrota in an orderly manner, even better than Edward. Her ability was quickly recognized by the pharaohs, and since then, the strange things around Ellie have followed one by one. First of all, the loyal guards who were loyal to Edward either died of illness or seemed to disappear from the world. Then, Edward''s condition deteriorated day by day, and the condition was numerous. This is not counted. The thing that shocked the entire tribe was that the treasure house kept by Edward had a stolen incident one night. Although no valuable treasure was lost, this incident alarmed Pharaoh. Someone aimed at Sophie, but these people were quickly ambushed, and it seemed that they were murdered by more goods, but as long as they knew someone, they guessed that Sophie must have instructed them. Gradually, some righteous pharaohs encountered unexpectedly, the whole Monrota tribe was panic, Sophie no longer covered up, completely exposed the true face of her tyrant, not only in charge of the overall situation, but also the top power of the Kundu tribe for her Backing up, he also sent four respectable strongmen to protect her day and night, Obviously, the Kundu tribe intends to use the hand of Sophie to invade the entire Monrota tribe without blood! Finally, news broke that Sophie was the daughter of the current Patriarch Muhan of the Kundu tribe. At this moment, Sophie extended her claws to Ellie. The goal was the sky blue that Ellie hung around her neck. heart! Fortunately, some loyal guards who were loyal to Edward desperately tried to protect Ellie and secretly sent Ellie out of the clan. Otherwise, Ellies ending might not be much stronger than Edwards, but Sophie would obviously not let Ellie go, let alone Let go of the sky blue heart, for a time, called a large number of mercenaries The regiment, the world is red, asking these mercenaries to capture Ellie. "That is to say, you want to go to the holy pool and find the water of the Tianhe River to save your father?" Yang Ning thoughtfully looked at Ellie. "Yes." Ellie also recovered her women''s clothing at the moment. Not to mention, it was a beautiful embryo. If she grows up, she will also be a little goblin who can stun people. "Can you help me?" Allie begged. "Yes, but if I enter the Holy Pool and have what I want, then it must be given to me." Yang Ning said slowly. "This" Ellie dared not pay attention and looked at Augustine, who was equally undecided and could only look to the old man for help. The old man hummed and looked at Yang Ning: "I admit that you are very strong, and the younger one is already an emperor-level strongman, even if he is the master, there is no such demon at your age. However, you are only accompanied I walked a few steps and tried to get the treasure inside. Is this a bit too much?" "Excessive? Then you can ask Gao Ming again." Yang Ning shrugged indifferently: "I honestly don''t really look at the ordinary goods. What makes the holy pool interested me is nothing more than this iron The tag attached to the chain is just that." Hangtag? All three showed confusion, and Yang Ning did not explain too much, calmly said: "I am also very busy anyway, if you don''t agree, please ask smart." "it is good!" Ellie gritted her teeth and she should bear it. "In this case, then leave this as soon as possible." Yang Ning thought thoughtfully: "If I guess correctly, I believe that there will be a fierce battle at the entrance of the holy pool." Allie''s face was white, Augustine''s fists clenched to death, and the old man''s face was solemn. This is also the worry of the three of them. Otherwise, Yang Ning''s help will not be sought, and it is impossible to share this secret. In case Yang Ning is an insatiable person, once the mind of killing and surpassing others comes into play, none of the three of them can run away. After all, the strongest old man is nothing more than an emperor. "Ellie, is he really okay?" Augustine looked at Ally around him, and now they are all leaving the city of Losta, and now walking in the jungle, Yang Ning did not go with them three, but followed behind. "Brother, now we can only believe him." Ellie said helplessly. "If the owner did not leave because of some urgent matter, with his ability, a Kundu tribe is not a problem at all." The old man sighed with emotion: "Now it''s better, but I have to ask a proud and proud boy to help." "This is my family''s business after all, and the master is inconvenient to participate." Augustine smiled bitterly: "Otherwise, I would have asked the master to get rid of that woman." "You can think of it this way, and the master will accept you as a closed disciple." The old man said with relief. "what?" Augustine suddenly said: "Something wrong, have you noticed that the surroundings are too quiet?" "Oops, there is an ambush!" The old man responded quickly. "Run!" Augustine''s face changed drastically, and without any hesitation, she would take Ellie out of this land. "Since you are here, don''t think about running away, are you tired?" "That''s right, we''ve been waiting for you for a few days here. Hurry up and catch up. We''ll go back and make a business." "The heart of the sky is left, the queen has given orders, as long as you cooperate well, we will not be difficult for you, otherwise, don''t blame the queen for not showing mercy." After a figure appeared, seeing these people, especially the iconic dress, the old man suddenly remembered something and screamed, "You are Yan!" "Hum...Hum...Hum?" Augustine didn''t understand it at first, but suddenly, his face changed abruptly: "Is the organization flame? The Temple of War has rewarded you on the A list!" At this moment, Augustine''s face was ugly to the extreme. He heard that everyone in the organization''s flames was a violent murderer. They were involved in crimes and were all dangerous people who were wanted by the state because of their brutality! "Hahaha! It''s not bad, even knowing that it''s us, then don''t you leave things obediently?" One of the burly men with giant blades walked towards Ellie and Augustine with a cruel smile: "Fine skin tender Meat, which piece should I cut for dinner?" Chapter 1842： 1842 Purple Fire Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Allie''s face was white, and Augustine pulled out her short dagger immediately, looking at the burly man nervously. At this moment, the old man suddenly stopped in front of Augustine and said in a deep voice, "You run quickly." "Run? Where can I run?" The burly man laughed wildly: "Don''t think of being able to run out, and finally waiting for you, do you really think you can be let go?" Not only he but the other members of Homura also raised their heads and laughed. Undoubtedly, in their view, Augustine and Ellie wanted to run away, which was a very stupid act. The old man was sinking in water, and the flame organization was so fierce. He was not sure. Yang Ning, who was behind, had the courage to spread the muddy water. He regretted that he had put his bet on Yang Ning. There must be an ambush, then it shouldnt be run so rashly, this is unclearly sending sheep into the tigers mouth ? "I advise you not to play tricks, otherwise, I will let you die miserably." The burly man grinned. "Bear, kill them." A female voice sounded, she was the only woman in the Homura. "Jin, rest assured, they can''t escape our palms." Another Wei An man laughed, his right hand playing with a fire. "Are you the leader of the Yan organization?" The old man exclaimed, Augustine''s face was whiter when he heard the name Chi, because he also heard from the mouth of his master that this ruthless man was cruel and cruel. He had been alone and slaughtered a prince in the Star Empire. Over a hundred people died in his hands overnight! "Since I have heard of my name, then you should also know my means?" Chi coldly smiled, followed by a slight flick of the finger of the right hand, and suddenly, Allie exclaimed, and saw a strong Blazing flames, burning fiercely not far behind her, strangely, these flames did not ignite the nearby flowers and trees, but Ellie and others did not doubt it The amazing heat of these flames! "It''s over!" The old man secretly complained, at this moment, he could not help but hate Yang Ning, he felt that Yang Ning must have discovered the movement here, after measuring, he thought that he could not contend with the entire flame organization, so he sneaked away, otherwise, clearly separated Not far, why haven''t you appeared now? "Just start your surgery first." The burly man, who was called a bear, suddenly gave a roar of earth shaking, like a beast. His muscles broke out at this moment, making a crackling crackle. The broad blade in his hand exhaled a powerful momentum. The old man''s pupils shrank, and when the bear lifted his sword, he could only avoid his sharp edge, and thought he could escape, but he accidentally saw a sneer on the bear''s face. bad! As soon as the old man''s heart tightened, he felt that his body was gradually not listening, as if pouring a lot of lead, his actions began to become dull. "Domain Power!" The old man''s face changes again, he has the strength of the emperor. Of course, he knows the strength of the field, but he can''t fight back whether he is a realm or a more skilled bear in the field. "I fight with you!" The old man''s face was cruel, and he took a purple pill out of his pocket without hesitation. Chi, not far away, made a startling sound, and then seemed to remember something, his expression became more gloomy: "Kill them all at once, and take away the deep blue heart to leave here." "Chi, what do you see?" **** and enchanting Jin asked. "If I read correctly, the purple pill taken by the old ghost should be the unique secret medicine of the alchemy king Rayleigh, which can raise the user to a big level in a short period of time, and even after the effect of the drug has passed, there will be no The sequelae of, on the contrary, can also widen the body meridians to fight for promotion Lay a solid foundation. "Scarlet Road:" Zihuo is extremely difficult to refine, and the materials needed are extremely precious. The failure rate of refining is extremely high, and Reilly has made three in total, because the material provided by the Wushen Temple is Ao Yi Temple, so the two halls took one more, and the remaining one was rumored to follow His slave for many years. " "This old guy is Raleigh''s servant?" Not only did Jin''s face change, but even the other members of the Yan organization changed their faces one by one. Light Rayleigh is not enough to scare them. After all, Rayleigh is stronger, but it is close to the Holy Class. What makes them afraid is Rayleigh''s terrifying influence! It can be said very responsiblely that as long as Rayleigh is willing, he only needs to release a word, and he will have a lot of strength to sell his life. After all, the name of the Alchemist King is enough for all parties to smash the pot and sell iron, just to ask Rayley for help. Refining medicine. "These three people can''t stay." A thin man hiding in a cloak said coldly. "Scorpion is right." Jin nodded. "Scorpion, wolf, you also go to help, this old guy is taking Zihuo, and his ability is already comparable to that of a bear." Chi Chen said: "I don''t want to have any accidents. Today''s things must never be spread. " boom! After taking the Purple Fire, the old man took a few breathing kung fu, and the realm gradually rose to the state of the emperor level, but he is not a real emperor level, but his strength is also not to be underestimated. Injured, but also vaguely occupied a small advantage. "Scorpion, wolf, are you just watching beside?" Xiong was annoyed. "Hey, don''t be angry, I''ll help you." The wolf grinned, and then he made a beast roar, and then punched in the air. Suddenly, the surrounding air condensed and instantly formed an energy shape. The wolf''s head, with a harsh roar, slammed toward the old man. The scorpion on the side was not idle, and he saw a strange sound, like a magic sound and a mechanical sound. When Allie and Augustine were puzzled, suddenly the scorpion disappeared in place, and at the same time, the ground appeared ups and downs, as if there were Something burrowed into the ground and hurried towards them. "It''s the bad guy of that flame organization! He''s coming to us!" Ellie exclaimed, her face showing a deep anxiety: "Brother, what shall we do!" "No way, I can only fight. Even if I die, the deep blue heart can''t give them!" Augustine''s face was ruthless, and Yang Ning was scolded all over his stomach. He agreed with the old man''s thoughts, that is, Yang Ning. Timid, he ran away now. "A junior, dare to succeed as a hero. Unfortunately, he is destined to die young." Jin licked his lips: "It''s a pity that he looks like this, otherwise he can play for a few days." "He must die, I don''t want to leak the news." Chi looked at Jin with a warning. "I know." Kim put away the charm on his face. puff! With the sound of breaking through the ground, the scorpion also revealed a real face, actually an ugly-looking alien, skin like a lizard, making Ellie scream. "Dead, I have to bite this cool, delicate skin." Scorpion grinned cruelly, and at this moment, Augustine could no longer move, and was trapped in the power of the field. Can''t do it. "Save my brother, please!" Allie cried and shouted loudly. "No one can save him, haha, little girl, it''s your turn later." The scorpion laughed abnormally, then grinned, biting at Augustine''s neck. "Are you sure, is that right?" At this moment, a voice sounded behind Scorpion, not only him, but everyone present, heard the voice, all showing a strange color, there were surprises, mistakes, and also Gloomy and angry. Chapter 1843： 1843 consecutive kills! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! hiss! A ray of scarlet appeared, and then, a heavy smashing sound sounded, stirring up the sky of smoke and dust. This unexpected change caused both the bear and the wolf to stop the offensive against the old man. They gloomed and stared at the location of the incident. A figure slowly emerged from the smoke, it was Yang Ning. "scorpion!" The bear shouted. "No more calls." Yang Ning flicked it, and then a black thing grunted and rolled under the bear''s feet. In this scene, the members of the flame organization all showed ugly colors because this is the head of the scorpion! "You killed Scorpion!" The wolf glared at Yang Ning, and then a loud wolf roar broke out, and the sound wave turned into a wolf head in the air, and sprayed towards Yang Ning. "Carving insect skills." Putting his lips away, Yang Ning directly opened the seven-star attack and attack, and at the same time opened his mouth, also responded with sound waves. Roar! The two sound waves intersect in mid-air, immediately triggering a new round of smoke and dust, shaking the mountain, the wolf spouting a pus of blood on the spot, and blood dripping from the ears, nose, and eyes. "Long Yin! This is Long Yin!" Chi looked at Yang Ning in disbelief, not only him, but also the members of the flame organization who knew the goods, and immediately realized that Yang Ning sent out a Dragon Yin! "Do it!" At this moment, even Chi can''t keep calm, just a few breaths, the scorpion died on the spot, and the wolf was hit hard. If he looks on the wall again, if he can''t do it today, the flame organization must be removed from the world! "I''ll give you this silly big man." Yang Ning glanced at the old man. "it is good!" At this moment the grievances in the old man''s stomach subsided, and he was awakened from the shock with a lot of warfare, and directly attacked the still daze bear. "Your opponent is me!" Seeing that Jin wanted to help the bear, Xiang Yehui in Yang Ning''s hand drew a scarlet arc directly in the air. In the face of this aggressive attack, Jin had to retreat back and stand beside Chi. "Chiyang!" Chi''s hands held up two hot fiery red **** at the same time. At this moment, he was covered with strong red inflammation. After Jin stood, seven fingers suddenly appeared with seven rings in the same shape. These seven rings shone brightly under the golden fingers, and only two breathing kung fus appeared in the air. Countless weapons, and all are throwing-type remote assassins! "Thunder and light, don''t keep your hands, this kid feels very strong to me!" Cheeky voice. The other two members of the flame organization nodded immediately. One of them suddenly burst out a large amount of thunder, a crunchy noise, and a shocking amount of violent violence. At the same time, the sky became clouded and there was constant thunder. Falling from above, these lightnings criss-crossed, and they were all caught by this The guy named Lei absorbed it. As for the other member, there was an extra scepter in his hand, and at this moment, there was a dazzling golden light behind him, as if the **** of light had come. "You are all very interesting, but for me, it''s all waste." Yang Ning grinned. waste? Chi, Jin, Guang, and Lei turned black on the spot, especially Lei, who was grumpy, and before the command of Chi, he first attacked Yang Ning. With the blessing of Lei, his speed and power were extremely violent. "Let''s go too!" Chi shouted loudly, and then the two fireballs in his hand came out and shot directly at Yang Ning. The two fireballs released the rich field power during the flight. After the light was unwilling, the scepter waved in his hand. Suddenly, after another burst of dazzling golden light, he shot at Yang Ning like an arrow. And Jin, with laughter full of charm, captivating, countless assassination weapons, revolved around Yang Ning in mid-air, and after a while, it became an afterimage that could not be caught by the naked eye, and then condensed a vision and transformed Make a lot of shadows, all **** and enchanting, exciting, but as long as Yang Ning has With a little distraction, these dark shadows would shoot him hidden weapons such as poison darts and poison blades. "I don''t want to waste time with you." Yang Ning said lightly: "I also said that you are all waste." The pale blood began to boil, and the blood dragon body appeared for the first time. One piece of blood-red energy scales covered Yang Ning. The red, gold, thunder, and light looked at Yang Ning inconceivably, which made them panic. It is Yang Ning''s violent breath. boom! With a punch, a crack appeared in the air that should not have been there, as if Yang Ning smashed the air with a punch. "Domain Boundary! Smashed by his punch?" The enchantment was arranged in red, and he was the first to bear the brunt of it. He spurted a pus on the spot. "What?" Jin and Lei didn''t know what it meant, but the light on the side turned wild on the spot, and then shouted anxiously: "Lei, be careful!" Lei was still in a daze, too late to respond, and then he saw a cold smile. hiss! The scarlet light appeared, and immediately afterwards, blood spattered all around. Thunder, die! "Broken Domain! This is Broken Domain!" Chi screamed on the spot. "Run!" Guang also exclaimed beside him: "No! In this world, it is impossible to break the domain again!" "Run now, it''s too late!" Yang Ning did not stop half a step after killing the thunder, and directly killed Xiang Guang. "help me!" In the face of Yang Ning''s killing, Guang had been scared. At this moment, the fart had no urgency. At the same time, the scepter was waving, and countless light groups appeared. It seemed that he wanted to fight for the time to escape. "Playing light in front of me, the class gets axe." Guang didn''t know what Yang Ning meant, because at the next moment, he was shrouded by a dazzling golden light, accompanied by a wailing howl, when the light dispersed, there was no light in the scene. Jin was completely frightened, her body shivered violently, and her beautiful big eyes also showed unprecedented panic at the moment. When Yang Ning attacked, she exclaimed: "Dont kill me, I can give you everything, including me body of!" "Just like a broken flower like you, except for a good skin, you make people feel sick. Besides, you have to be a hundred bucks out of the women I''ve seen." Yang Ning had no pity for the jade, and shone a lot of light on the spot, so he shrouded Jin. Ding Ding Dang Dang... It didn''t take long for the ground to drop countless weapons, all of which were the assassination weapons that Jin had made before. Because Jin died, no one manipulated them, so the original utility was completely lost. "You... who... who are you?" When Chi Zizhi died, he was no longer afraid. As the leader of the flame organization, he was also a ruthless character: "Even if you can kill me, I will not make you feel better!" Anyway, in his eyes The grim color was revealed, and then the clothes on the body burst apart, and they were all red, like lava from a volcanic eruption, and a scorching wave of waves spread all over the world. These flames quickly turned into countless Flame Demon. "Kill them!" Chi stared at Yang Ning resentfully, but his goal was Augustine and Ellie, who had already seen dumbfounded eyes. "It seems that you really don''t understand me." Yang Ning shook his head, showing a strange smile that Chi could not understand. Immediately afterwards, a large slap stone monument appeared in the hands of Yang Ning, it was the ancient world monument! Since the last time he got a lot of light energy, Yang Ning also transferred the ancient boundary monument to the energy pool. After absorbing a lot of light energy, the ancient boundary monument regained its brilliance and was more powerful than before. Yang Ning manipulated it and also had a kind of flesh. Feeling connected. "Purify!" With a faint voice, Yang Ning threw the ancient boundary monument into the air, and for a time, shined the audience! Chapter 1844： 1844 Young Master Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What a treasure!" A huge amount of effort was exhausted, and the flame demon almost summoned from self-extinction. At this moment, under the light of the ancient boundary monument, they all made a loud noise, and then completely extinguished at the speed visible to the naked eye. Chi''s eyes were red, staring at the ancient boundary monument. "The dead don''t need to know too much." Yang Ning slapped it, and a huge palm wave was immediately generated in mid-air, and then this huge palm print directly shot towards Chi. call As if it had become the embers that passed with the wind, under the wind of the palm wind, there was no trace of red on the scene. "You can''t hold on anymore." Yang Ning whispered secretly, and then immediately broke the state of breaking the domain, but even so, the body still had some pain, fortunately these pains did not affect his actions. boom! With a violent impact sound, not far away, Xiong hit the ground heavily. At this moment, he is also out of gas and has less air intake. The old man is also a decisive character. When you are sick, you will die, a strong palm, Directly across the bear''s forehead. puff! Xiong Kuiwu''s body immediately burst under this palm and became torn apart. "It''s over?" Augustine was still in shock. "It seems... it''s over..." Ellie was dumbfounded for a long time, but soon she screamed, then covered her eyes, and apparently recovered from the **** scene. The old mans breath soon became unstable. Gradually, the original emperor-level breath began to swell, and finally became ordinary, but at this moment, he felt obviously more powerful than before. It seems that the effectiveness of Zihuo Not completely dissipated, but turned into a prestige, pioneering the old man The eight channels in the body. "call" About ten minutes after sitting cross-legged, the old mans breath became stable. The original red skin also became clear through the heat volatilization. He raised his head and looked at Yang Ning: "You are very powerful. I suspected you before. I''m wrong." Yang Ning nodded thoughtfully. He knew that the old man obviously still had something to say. "Ellie promised you a reward, and will definitely send it, and at the same time, treat me to master, I believe he will also give you a gift." When the old man said this, the words turned sharply: "Because the holy pool is very involved, there may be Sophie''s minions nearby, so please guard the door for us." "I remember, at the beginning, you promised me to let me choose something in the holy pool." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Why, are you going to cross the river to demolish the bridge?" "Don''t get me wrong, I just want you to take care of it. The one promised to you will be no less." The old man said calmly, his voice slightly cold. This abnormal attitude makes Yang Ning puzzled. You know, his strength is here, not to mention whether the old man still has the magic medicine of Zihuo. If there is any, he can only break through to the emperor level. And the ordinary emperor-level, Yang Ning said kill as soon as possible, not to mention one forced by drugs , Then the attitude of the old man is now intriguing. "If I said no?" Yang Ning''s face cooled down. "Then you should leave early." Just then, a voice sounded. This is an unfamiliar voice, so that Yang Ning showed a look of consternation. You should know that with his strength, unless he is above the level of cultivation, otherwise he cannot be noticed behind him. Suddenly he turned around and saw that he was standing proudly, a man no more than thirty years old. He looked at Yang Ning with a look at the moment, and then ignored it. "Young Master," the old man respectfully said. The man nodded and calmly said: "After you took Zihuo, I felt it. It happened that it was not far from here, so I hurried over." After a pause, he said again: "My little teacher did not Come with you?" "Master, he can''t come over if he has something." Speaking of this, the old man glanced at the scene: "Otherwise, with the master''s strength, which of these people''s turn to be arrogant!" Little teacher? the host? Shao Zun? Combining these key names, Yang Ning immediately realized that the identity of this man was by no means simple. Considering that this man now appears in the city of Staro, his identity is clearly revealed. "As for the holy pool, I have also seen it in ancient books. I can give you some pointers later." The man looked at Augustine and Ellie. "Thank you Uncle." Augustine shouted busy. "How many times have you said it, don''t call me Uncle." The man frowned slightly. "Yes, Young Master." Augustine immediately changed his mouth. The man nodded and looked at Yang Ning: "As for you..." At this moment, the old man immediately said, "He did his best just now. If it were not for him, we would not wait for Shao Zun to arrive." "Well, since that''s the case, take it, this is a reward for you, I am still fair." After all, the man threw a box at Yang Ning. Yang Ning took the box and opened it smoothly, his eyes narrowed immediately: "What do you mean? Want to send me something like this?" "Why? This is a holy medicine that I have personally made. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know the goods, but you have the suspicion of insulting me." The man said coldly, quite a stance of disagreement. "Hahaha!" Yang Ning looked up and laughed. He looked directly at the man: "The dog skin plaster that treats skin trauma in every way dare to claim to be a holy medicine. He also said that I don''t know the goods, are you shameless, or don''t you know yourself?" "Dare you talk to me with this attitude?" The man''s face was cold, and his breath was automatic. "Emperor peak?" Yang Ning said thoughtfully: "This is your self-confident capital?" "It''s enough to deal with you." The old man is just a royal cultivation, and the realm is still relying on drugs to upgrade, and he doesn''t understand what it means to break the domain. This man arrived later, and did not ask what the enemies at the time were. This kind of strength, so in his opinion, Yang Ning is nothing more than imperial strength, and he is not at the same grade . To kill Yang Ning, it is like searching for something! "Brother..." Ellie pulled La Augustine''s cuff and motioned for him to speak for Yang Ning. Augustine was also terrified. On the one hand, Yang Ning showed gratitude to him, but on the other hand, the master who was standing right in front of him now, and even his master listened to this master, how dare he turn his elbow out ? "Don''t talk, Young Master won''t make it difficult for him." Augustine lowered his voice. "Yes, I certainly will not bully an unknown soldier." The man turned sharply and smiled: "Let''s stop wasting time here too, let''s get out the holy water from the holy pool as soon as possible. As for him, love will follow." The old man moved his lips and wanted to say something, but the man gave him a look. After a moment of hesitation, the old man stopped squeaking. "Hey, don''t give me an excuse to kill you." The man thought secretly, showing a meaningful smile to Yang Ning. This smile is a bit cold. Yang Ning also sneered secretly. If he guessed right, this so-called young master should also be a member of the Zhenyun Santa Tower. In other words, this guy must also have a token! "Want to kill me? Well, I''m also worried that I can''t find a suitable excuse to kill you, so I''ll wait for you to start first." Yang Ning thought secretly. Chapter 1845： 1845 Holy Pool Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In front, there is a withered dry well, the shape of the well is like a meniscus, and the dark paint below can''t see the bottom. As for the surrounding, weeds are everywhere, and it has been a long time since no one has come. This is the so-called entrance to the holy pool, but if no one mentions it, no one will associate it with the holy pool. "It is rumored to have been called the Moon Well. When the full moon is full, the full moon reflected in the well water will show a holy radiance, and then the radiance will turn into a streamer, guiding the believers to open the door to the Holy Land." The man''s name was Vicken. He looked at the depleted well face ahead and slowly said: "Of course, that is only recorded in historical materials. It is not applicable at this time because the descendants have found another person who opened the holy pool. method." Anyway, he looked at Ellie: "This method was finally obtained by the Monrota tribe, and it has been handed down to this day. It is the ice blue heart in your body." Ellie stepped forward with courage, and Vickern stepped back in time to give Ellie the place. I saw that Ellie took off the ice blue heart from her neck, then just held it in the palm of her hand, and began to pray with her eyes closed to the dried moon well. Gradually, a large number of ice blue streamers suddenly appeared on Allie''s body. They turned around like the glory of Haoyue, and countless stars and blue ice began to diffuse around them, like twinkling fireflies in midsummer. Not only that, the already dried moon well suddenly spewed out streams of clear springs. After being moisturized by the ice-blue light, these springs also showed the ice-blue luster, and finally radiated glare. The ice shines blue. The erupting clear springs have become more and more, and just then, a miracle has appeared! I saw the erupting spring water turned into a gradually open water gate, revealing another kind of unexistent sky! "It''s the entrance to the holy pool!" Augustine clenched his fists in excitement, and even Yang Ning was stunned. He never imagined that the so-called holy pool was actually a small space opened up. "Go in!" Vikken ordered the first to enter the holy pool, and the old man followed, and Augustine immediately caught up, grabbing Ellie who was still praying, and went in together. Yang Ning walked at the end. At this moment, he didn''t care, because everyone looked around with shock, including Vicken. "It''s exactly the same as recorded in historical materials." Vickern exclaimed: "What a strong source of life, if it was I..." Speaking of which, Vickern didn''t continue to speak down, and Yang Ning could immediately hear the sound outside the string, confirming his inner guess. It seems that this Vickern is indeed a demon waiting for the opening of the True Cloud Pagoda after the seal, but the seal requires a huge source of life, and it is necessary to find a place where the source of life is dense to seal, and whether the source of life is strong or not, just Determine the quality of the seal. After all, it is possible to practice after being sealed, that is, the subconscious of the human body is intensively refining, but it seems that during the period when Vicken was sealed, he was not treated very well, otherwise, he should be stronger. "Holy Pool!" Augustine exclaimed. As soon as he could see, Yang Ning also looked at the situation. I saw that it was covered with ice blue crystals, and the area surrounded by ice blue crystals had a pool of azure blue liquid. Presumably, that is the so-called holy pool. "Quick holy water." The old man reminded. "Yes, grandpa." Ellie pulled out a white container from her pocket, but before taking two steps, she was stopped by Viktor: "Wait a minute." Vickern''s eyes narrowed slightly, and under Elly''s puzzled eyes, she said to Yang Ning: "Don''t let a little girl do this kind of thing, you can help." Seeming to be worried about Yang Ning''s reluctance, Vickern replied: "Since I have collected other people''s money, I have to finish things for others, right?" Yang Ning was also not angry. After taking the container from Ellie, he walked calmly towards the holy pool. "Young Master..." "Do not talk." As soon as the old man wanted to say something, Vickern shook his head slightly: "If something happens later, you protect them, I may not be able to free your hand." Vickern''s eyes showed a dignified color, but inadvertently swept over Yang Ning''s back, and deep in his eyes, there was a ray of coldness. "Something wrong, if I guess right, this so-called holy pond should have some connection with the giant tree, but it is almost all naturally formed ice blue fine crystal, and there are few traces left by artificial, Am I guessing wrong?" Yang Ning frowned as he walked. Soon, he was less than five meters away from the holy pool. Buzz... The sound was so soft that it was hard to notice, but Yang Ning still moved. Not only that, he also found that there was a faint ripple on the originally calm water. This discovery made him feel vigilant immediately, and in combination with the fact that Vickern suddenly asked him to help holy water, he immediately realized that this seemingly calm holy pool was really surging hidden! Before waiting for Yang Ning to take precautions, there was a clatter. I saw a holy creature suddenly emerged from the holy pool, and it was very long. "what!" Allie was startled and immediately hid behind Augustine. This is not Ellie timid, but because the moment the flat creature broke out of the water, the ground immediately changed, and at the same time, the flat creatures began to come out, and the whole thing was not disgusting, and The number is numb. "It really is these evil animals!" Vickern snorted, as if he had been prepared for a long time, he had some fire paper in his hand. The fire paper burned in Vickern''s hands, and soon, five flames of different colors appeared on his body. "Fire of flames...Dark fire...Dark blue fire...Life source fire...Earth fireworks..." Yang Ning was also surprised by the hand of Vicken. He didn''t expect that Vickern actually refined the fire of the five elements, and that the fire of the five elements could also blend and complement each other! "This guy is definitely a master of playing with fire. In contrast, the leader of the flame organization is a joke in front of him." Yang Ning''s face became more and more gloomy, and it was not true that the dark road could enter the True Cloud Santa Pagoda. Kindness, the surface looks plain and unremarkable, in fact, I am afraid that I have self-preservation, and the cost of murder, otherwise, it will not be blocked by major organizations with a lot of manpower and material resources, waiting for the opening of the True Cloud Santa Pagoda It''s time. Fortunately, I didnt do anything. Otherwise, according to the current situation, let alone win, Yang Ning was not half confident. At this moment, he also directly opened the seven-star attack and kill technique, but did not use the breaking domain, which is also a first-hand defense. "Young Master, what are these things?" The old man''s complexion changed greatly, and he found that he could not please these creatures. "If I''m right, these are the roots of the holy martyrs in the past!" Vickern said in a deep voice: "These roots have no thoughts, only instincts, and any creature who dares to break in here will kill them. Death, and in the holy pool for many years to get the benefits of holy water, not only the body becomes very hard, but also has a powerful force of death, it is more headache Yes, that is, they are completely immune to the power of the field, and only the pure five-element power can cause damage to them. Speaking of which, Viken glanced at Yang Ning: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, put away your useless field forces." " Chapter 1846： 1846 Strength of Vickern Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Thank you for reminding." Yang Ning replied nonchalantly. He didn''t think it was Vicken kindly reminding him that it was nothing more than a danger at the moment, and more people would share the pressure. Vickern didn''t care what Yang Ning thought of him. He looked at the entangled roots at the moment and sneered, "Just take you to try my blaze." After all, Viken''s right hand immediately condensed a raging flame, and the temperature of these flames even made the air smell of burning. call! It seems that the fire spread instantly, and amazing high temperatures began to appear around it. Not to mention people, even if the steel is afraid to melt, at this moment, this flame directly hit the roots of the sky. I don''t know what the root of this chemical is derived from. In the face of this blazing temperature, the flames were unscathed, leaving Augustine and Ellie aside in shock. "Sure enough, it''s as good as the rumor, then I will add another fire!" Vickern''s left hand condensed a deep blue flame. At the moment, he waved it. Immediately, countless fires fell like a meteor shower. After blending with the flames of fire, they showed a strange flame of red and blue. Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi... I saw that Huagen was traumatized, struggling, and made a weird cry like a baby, with a sharp and piercing voice, which scared Allie to scream, and Augustine also had scalp numbness. "Actually mixing two completely different energies together, and instead of making the energy unstable, they complement each other." Yang Ning said solemnly: "This Vicken is really not simple, but he underestimated him before." After all, its not the old Wuxia Amon. With Yang Nings eyes and eyes, he can naturally distinguish the depth of Vickens hand and secretly regard Vickern as a strong enemy. "I''m afraid that I will meet many sealers like Vicken in the True Cloud Sect, and even stronger ones will certainly exist." At this moment, instead of being nervous, Yang Ning became excited. "Will you just stand by and watch?" Viktor sneered coldly. Yang Ning responded casually, and then also shot, grabbed Xian Yehui, and began a purely physical attack on these roots. "It''s stupid, the roots are so hard, how can it be..." Vickern was taunting Yang Ning in secret, but in general, his face appeared stunned, because he saw that the roots of these diamonds, which were comparable to the perfect diamond, were easily torn by Yang Ning''s Xian Yehui. ! "Could it be... in his hand..." Can''t help but fix his eyes on Xian Yehui, and Vickern looked more and more shocked. Finally, the depth of his pupils showed unprecedented excitement: "Yes, this must be a legendary weapon, And it''s the most aggressive killing tool! Damn, how can this baby fall into this kid''s hands? , It belongs to me! "Yang Ning didn''t know that Vickern had coveted Xuan Ye. Although he had experienced the innocence and guilt of his crimes, he was not in the mood to care about what Vickern thought. , He became more and more frightened, these roots seemed to be inexhaustible, every time they were cut off, There is a continuous stream of births, as if they could be reborn indefinitely! "What kind of creature is this!" Yang Ning was stunned: "Moreover, these roots clearly feel like a link to Mao, but why do I always think it is the root of the tree? Wait... the tree?" Suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind, Yang Ning jumped up immediately, avoiding the roots that were trying to get entangled, and then closed his eyes in the air and opened his mind. In the vision of the mind, these roots are filled with a layer of white light interleaved, and in the center of this white light, it is a gray-black substance, like the root of a herb! "Are these roots really related to the giant tree?" Instead of unraveling his inner doubts, Yang Ningfei became more inexplicable. He made up his mind that he must grasp a living root alive and then study it slowly, perhaps to find some weaknesses of the giant tree. "I don''t believe you can''t die!" Vickern apparently lost his patience, and playing protracted battles will inevitably cost a lot, and he has quick thoughts. As soon as the heart crossed, he then looked at the ground fireworks on his shoulders and hummed: "Then I will add another fierce material!" "what?" When the local fireworks appeared on the ground like a volcanic eruption and blended with the red and blue fires, Rao Shi Yang Ning was also surprised. Because it can also fuse two different energies together, while maintaining the balance of energy, this is already a master''s level of flame control, while manipulating three energies at the same time can make it complement each other, and it will not make the energy imbalance , This is definitely a master level! "He''s so high in Fu Yan''s attainments?" Yang Ning secretly panicked, the master-level flame master, whether it is an alchemy or alchemy, is definitely a giant in this field! The more powerful Vickern is, the more Yang Ning looks forward to Zhenyun Santa and his entourage. A Vickern opens his eyes. He cant wait to know more of this level of evil. "It seems that he has manipulated three kinds of energy at the same time is the limit." Yang Ning can obviously feel that with the use of three different energies, Vicken no longer has the same clouds and waters as before, which makes him relieved. After all, if Vickern is still handy, then maybe his limit is probably Simultaneously manipulate four different energies. In that case, the real strength of Vicken is really too scary. You need to know that unless it is a Saint level, otherwise, you cant do it at all, because it has already involved a certain space attainment! Under the burning of three different flames, these roots eventually withered, and finally collapsed, turning into soot. Yang Ning also took the opportunity to kill many roots and drove them all into the burning range of these three flames. "Thank you, Master!" When the battle came to an end, Augustine was immediately excited. "Go and get the holy water of the holy pool." Obviously, Vickern also lost some vitality at the moment. He then looked at Yang Ning and said in a deep voice: "The water of the holy pool you see now is all mixed and real. The essence should be concentrated, and you need to dive to the bottom of the pool." "Do you want me to go into the water?" Yang Ning''s face sank. "Of course." Vic''en took it for granted: "Is there anyone more suitable for diving than you? I wasn''t wasting much, they are not strong enough." Yang Ning glanced coldly at Vickern, and then nodded: "Okay, I''ll take a look." Goh! Yang Ning jumped into the pool, and when he touched the pool water, he immediately felt a low temperature attack. Fortunately, his physical attributes broke through and he was able to resist the extreme cold. Otherwise, the blood of the body must be determined. Frozen by this cold! "It''s really cruel!" Yang Ning finally guessed Vicken''s intention to let him dive. I''m afraid that taking holy water was just a guise. It was the real intention to take advantage of his illness. "Young Master..." "Okay, I''ll talk about it later." Viktor interrupted what the old man wanted to say. Of course he knew what the old man wanted to say to him. He just waved his hand and said, "I want to recover as soon as possible. No one knows if there are any other dangers waiting for us. "After finishing talking, Vickern took out a test tube container directly from his pocket, which contained a fuchsia liquid. He unscrewed the cork and poured the fuchsia liquid directly into the mouth. Chapter 1847： 1847 Tree Shadow Visualization Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Guru... "Why is this holy pool so deep?" Yang Ning thought that the dive of three or five meters would be the limit. Whoever thinks of it, the dive is no less than twenty meters, and he still didn''t see the bottom, which made him cry out of surprise. Fortunately, he has the blood of the Atlantis royal family and can move freely under the water, otherwise, he really dare not dive so easily. "what is that?" As Yang Ning continued to dive, not far away, two red lights suddenly appeared, like the eyes of some evil creature. Before Yang Ning could see clearly what kind of creature this creature was, the latter had discovered him and attacked at the same time. "Come well!" Under water, Yang Ning did not worry about exposing his strength. At the moment, in order to solve the battle as soon as possible, he directly opened the power to break the domain. Because he was not affected underwater, he was more flexible than land, so he repelled this with just one blow. biological. "It turned out to be the Yin Jiao of a quickening dragon!" Feeling the evil dragon and blood dragon''s breath on Yang Ning''s body, the Yin Jiao of the soon-to-be dragon turned into a trembling tremor, which was originally a seventh-order Warcraft, because it absorbed The essence of the pool water in the holy pool has accumulated over the years, and the body is much stronger than the common scorpion, but it cant stand Yang Ning. Punch. Yin Jiao gave Yang Ning how to beg for mercy, but Yang Ning was unmoved at first. You should know that this Yin Jiao is full of treasure, and the blood in the body is a good thing from Yin to cold. , Gave up the idea of ??slaughtering this Yin Jiao. "It''s not easy to think about your cultivation. I won''t kill you today, but you must surrender to me." Yang Ning conveyed his will to the Yin Jiao. Yin Jiao is struggling, it is about to turn into a dragon, and the future must be a generation of fierce beasts in this heaven and earth. Perhaps in this holy pool, there is also a chance to step into the ninth-order holy beast. Surrender? Facing the powerful breath from the evil dragon and the coercive pressure from the creature''s severe level, it finally bowed its head. "Very good, now take me to the holy water in the holy pool." Yang Ning is also polite, sitting directly on the back of this Yin Jiao. Now that he decided to loyalty to Yang Ning, this Yin Jiao no longer has any rebellion, and immediately took Yang Ning to dive deeper. "There is light." Gradually, Yang Ning found that under a short distance, a bright light appeared. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a thick pool of snow-white liquid, which gave people the feeling of amber like sheep fat. "Is this the essence of holy water?" Yang Ning''s heart became more surprised, especially after feeling the amazing source of life, his face appeared incredible. "Is this the essence of holy water?" Seeing Yin Jiao''s reluctant eyes greedy, Yang Ning moved his heart and immediately conveyed his will to him. "Yes, master." Yin Jiao replied. "Take it away." Yang Ning jumped directly from the back of Yin Jiao, and then quickly dived. He was not in a hurry to collect these essences of holy water, but to observe whether there was danger around him. Walk along these essences of holy water. "This is all good stuff." While searching for these trophies, Yang Ning laughed inwardly, and it was the answer to that sentence. If he didnt enter the tigers cave, he would get a tiger. "You will stay in the holy pool later, and I will take you away when I leave." Yang Ning told Yin Jiao after the essence of holy water was taken, but the latter responded: "I can''t leave this place with the owner at the moment, I will soon become a dragon, and I need to use the huge source of life in this pool force." "Okay." Yang Ning nodded. Wow! When Yang Ning emerged from the holy pool, Allie immediately exclaimed, and then ignored Augustine''s pull, and ran directly to Yang Ning: "Are you okay, are you injured?" Yang Ning''s heart warmed, but Ellie was still very kind. She didn''t care if she got the essence of holy water, but she first cared about her physical condition. "It''s okay to look at him." Vickern looked at Yang Ning coldly: "Did you get the essence of Holy Water?" Yang Ning ignored Vickern''s questioning, but handed the test tube container to Ellie: "Put it away, don''t be taken away by the bad guys." After that, he glanced at Vicken inadvertently. "Stinky boy, what do you mean, you are questioning Shao Zun''s personality!" "Okay, Yin slaves, don''t know people like this and lose your identity." Vickern said lightly, and then said: "But I don''t understand one thing, this holy pool was born so long, shouldn''t it be the essence of holy water?" After a pause, Vickern stared at Yang Ning with his eyes, "So, did you collect a lot?" "How is it? Isn''t it?" Yang Ning replied faintly. "If it is, then hand over the excess holy water essence." Viken''s words turned, threatening. "Joke, the essence of Holy Water is more, if you are interested, go down and get it yourself." Yang Ning calmly said. "Dare!" "Dare to talk to Shao Zun like this!" For a time, the atmosphere became extremely tense, and there was a posture that made a big difference. Viktor said in a deep voice: "Do you really not hand it over?" "I said, what''s more under the essence of holy water is that you want to go and get it yourself." Yang Ning still responded with saltiness. "you!" The old man was furious, but he was not stupid. He knew he was not Yang Ning''s opponent, so he looked to Vikern aside. "It seems that to give you a bit of thin noodles, you really treat yourself as a person." Vickern''s face was completely torn right now, and five flames of fire appeared again behind him, sneeringly: "Hand over the essence of holy water and the weapon you used before, then I can guarantee that it is not difficult for you. Otherwise, I will let You will always stay in the holy pool and become the food of that root." "I finally know what it means to be mean and shameless today." Yang Ning looked up and laughed. "But, it seems that you are not qualified enough." "Unqualified? Well, then I will let you know what is qualified." Vickern apparently lost patience. At this moment, the five groups of flames of different energy behind him radiated a dazzling light, and his breath also mentioned the ultimate in an instant, giving the impression that it was like facing an angry god. . Yang Ning also showed a dignified look, and Vicken gave him a strong sense of threat. This was never seen in the same level in the past. He knew that if he did not make quick decisions, he was afraid that Vickern would definitely use other hand. To be preemptive, we must solve the battle as soon as possible! Yang Ning made up his mind and was about to open the power to break the territory to fight for the enemy, but suddenly, behind him, that is, the pool of water, the calm water should suddenly be magnificent, and then began to rotate, in a very short world Inside, a turbulent vortex was formed! "what happened?" "Could it be Yin Jiao?" Vickern and Yang Ning all unloaded the gas engines mentioned, and looked at the water surface of the holy pool inconceivably. boom! Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and then, a ray of light overflowed from the water surface, and it looked like a slate! Ding! At the same time, a systematic message suddenly came to Yang Ning''s mind. Tree Shadow Visualization! Task: Capture! Chapter 1848： 1848 fire god Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! grab! This word almost became Yang Ning''s subconscious action. He didn''t think about any problems at all, and rushed towards the tree shadow visualization. "Young Master!" The old man immediately looked at Vickern. Ginger was still old and spicy. Vickern was hesitant, and reminded by the old man, he also made a decisive decision and rushed towards the still-floating tree shadow. "Get away from me!" Seeing that Yang Ning first approached the tree shadow visualization, especially a posture to be taken away forcibly, Vickern anger started from his heart, and the left hand and right hand released the flame fire and the dark blue fire at the same time. "I really thought I was afraid you wouldn''t succeed?" Shocked by two completely different flames, Yang Ning was also angry, especially when Vicken didn''t stop. The target was also the tree shadow imagination. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately started the Seven Stars attack. He was about to take advantage of the situation to revive the pale blood, and at this moment, Viktor suddenly roared with rage: "Beast! How dare you!" Roar! With a puff, a large torrent of water suddenly shot from the surface of the water. After leaving the water gate, these torrents turned into a lifelike water dragon and rammed directly into Vikern. "It''s Yin Jiao!" Yang Ning showed a surprised color: "Did this tree shadow visualization map be brought to me by Yin Jiao?" "Unexpectedly, under this holy pond, there is a yinjiao near the dragon!" Vickern was also well-informed. After he sternly carried the impact of this water dragon, he was furious on the spot: "Let you taste the power of the dark fire!" For a time, the entire surface of the water was covered with dark black flames. These flames could not be extinguished by the water, and then just like the bullets fired by the machine gun, they all fell into the water. Roar! Yin Jiao uttered a terrible scream. Yang Ning found that his face was darker. Now Yin Jiao is a slave he has subdued. Although judging from the voice, he just eats a dark loss and is temporarily not life-threatening. Fight Vicken. "Your opponent is me!" Yang Ning jumped into the air, carrying Xian Yehui, and killed him at Vickern. "You dare to come! Okay, save me and I will find you afterwards!" Vickern didn''t panic, and at the moment he released his other hand, and no movement was seen, but the dark blue fire behind him, and the earth''s fireworks, flowed into his palm and began to rotate, which was crumpled. A thick red and blue flame. "Glacier land!" Viken shouted. The old man who hid far away immediately took a pot-like treasure from his pocket and threw it directly into the air. Soon, the pot-like treasure sprinkled with a layer of purple and blue light, and shook him, There are Ellie and Augustine in it. Zizizi... The crimson flames spread frantically, immediately making the whole space a crimson ocean, and the temperature was also dropping crazily, and soon the flames turned into glaciers. Swish swish... Numerous glaciers turned sharp ice and shot towards Yang Ning. "And this kind of attainment?" Yang Ning secretly panicked. He didn''t expect that the real Vicken was stronger than he had imagined. This was unexpected. In the face of countless overhanging ice, Yang Ning retreats irrevocably, especially feels that a powerful field force is struck, which is mixed with two completely different violent forces, Yang Ning knows clearly, if he plans to hide now Strength, then he is in danger today. call! Bang Bang Bang! Crackling! Numerous sword ices hit Yang Ning and exploded and shattered on his body. Suddenly, the area where Yang Ning was in was a white awn, like a goose feather and heavy snow, it was simply unclear. "Hahaha, that''s all you need to do. When I clean up this beast, take away this character, and then take away the killing soldier." Viktor laughed, his voice full of sound. "Beast, it''s your turn!" Determined that Yang Ning was dead in his own hands, and Vicken no longer ignored him, he lowered his head and sneered, "Let you try this dark blue fire again..." boom! Before the words were finished, a loud noise suddenly came from behind. For a time, the world was shaking, and the space was faintly unstable. Even Ellie, Augustine, and the old man hiding far away were shaking and unstable. "impossible!" Vickern suddenly turned around, revealing an incredible color, he saw a red light appearing in the white piece, and his face sank: "This will not kill you, but some skills, then I will..." When he was about to take action, Ke Wei Keen suddenly shrunk his pupils, and then his heart was even more unprecedented in his debut. He almost jumped up instinctively. hiss! Just less than 0.11 second left, where Vickern had been before, there was a **** cross scratch, and then it gradually disappeared. This is a scene that can only be created by the force of puncturing the field. Seeing this, Vickern breathed a sigh of relief. If he had not responded just now, I am afraid that he will die now! "It''s running very fast. Where did you go there just now?" Yang Ning''s nonchalant voice sounded behind Vickern. "you!" Vickern turned his head suddenly, and when he saw what Yang Ning looked like, his pupils shrank again: "What the **** are you!" It''s no wonder that Vickern will say this sentence. After all, the situation is critical. He has no time to distinguish Yang Ning''s blood dragon status, and he thinks that Yang Ning has turned into a humanoid Warcraft. "Monster? Open your eyes and see clearly. Ignorance is terrible." Yang Ning pouted, slightly mocking. Vickern immediately observed Yang Ning, and then sneered, "There are some means." Obviously, he also saw that the scales on Yang Ning''s body were all produced by energy qualitative, not the real dragon scales. "It seems that you also have some fortunes. In this case, when you are cleared up, I will take away all your fortunes!" Vickern laughed: "Let you die in my stunt, you should be content." Then, the flames of fire, the fires of dark blue, and the fires of gloom, all floated above his head. Now that he is determined to deal with Vicken, Yang Ning will definitely not give this product a chance to gather energy, and immediately kill Vickern. "Hey." With a sneer, Vickern produced a complex handprint with one hand, and then the three flames began to swirl, and soon after, a huge repulsion spread. "He seals so fast!" Yang Ning secretly panicked, and his repulsive force hindered his movements, making him slow down. When he was within ten meters of Vickern, he saw the latter suddenly showing him a touch. Smile, this smile, reveals strange. "Fire God!" call! As Vicken shouted, suddenly, the fire was full of sky, and a turbulent ancient breath came to the nose. Yang Ning was shocked by this breath for twenty or thirty meters. At the same time, this breath was still rising wildly. "Fire Demon King?" Seeing the huge flame demon revealing his fierce eyes, and the huge giant arm, Yang Ning stunned, this thing was also summoned by the holy magister Hulan, but compared with the flame lord summoned by Huolan, this flame demon Fully small. "Hahaha, see how you deal with the Flame God I summoned!" Viktor laughed: "You can die in the Flame God''s hands, you are proud of yourself!" : "Fire God, kill him!" Chapter 1849： 1849 Kill Tianjiao! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Ao! The flame **** roared loudly, and the roar alone formed a powerful sound wave, which stunned Yang Ning. boom! There was a direct collision with this sound wave. Fortunately, Yang Ning''s physical attributes were amazing. Otherwise, he would have to suffer a big loss just this time, but at the moment, his blood was rolling and his body was uncomfortable. Ao! The Flame God did not stop the offensive. Two huge flame giant arms directly displayed a large number of flame bombs, one after another attacking Yang Ning. "This flame demon is too scary, right?" Yang Ning sneered: "Is this still a contest of the emperor level? Even if it is a zun level, I am afraid that I have to suffer a big loss in the hands of the flame demon!" Yang Ning was really shocked. Through this battle, he also realized that he could What kind of freaks are entering the True Cloud Santa Pagoda, and the strength of Vicken cant be ranked in the middle level in that wave, and those who need to know that the Temple of War and the Temple of Arcane Prosperity are banned This is the evil spirit The seed-level player of Yunsheng Tower, but one Viken has repeatedly shocked him. To what extent is the evil spirit entrusted with high hopes by the Temple of Wushen and the Temple of Ao Yi? Thinking of this, Yang Ning was a little bit heavy. It seemed that he still had a little difference compared with these banned persons, but he was not discouraged, but more excited. Vicken didn''t know what Yang Ning thought, and mocked: "I''m so crazy when I die? Is it a fool, even with a smile?" "Whose deer died is not known yet. It is too early to draw a conclusion." Yang Ning sneered: "If I can''t even pass this level, what qualifications do I have to enter the holy tower to compete with the monsters under this world?" "It''s up to you..." Vickern also intended to ridicule Yang Ning, but suddenly, he seemed to realize something, suddenly raised his head, and looked at Yang Ning inconceivably: "Don''t you...you...you..." Ignoring the change in Vicken''s expression, Yang Ning took out the ancient boundary monument and thought secretly: "I don''t know if the ancient boundary monument can purify this flame devil, just try it." "Haha, you are also a sealer, that is to say, you must also have a token in your body?" At this moment, Vickern has laughed ecstatically: "You are really my lucky star, keep sending me treasures, I found that I don''t want to kill you more and more, I really want to refine you into a **** of inflammation." "Go dream!" After finishing, Yang Ning directly threw the ancient boundary monument into the air. Seeing this ancient monument, who had been paying attention to the old man in this war, suddenly shouted: "Young Master, that thing is very evil and can purify elemental creatures." "what?" Vikern didn''t hear clearly at first, but he could see that the Flame God he had summoned was dying in the light shining from the ancient world monument. At this moment, his eyes were splitting: "Boy, your baby is really enough. Many!" Anyway, this Vickern was furious and attacked Yang Ning directly. "Right, yes, demons belong to dark elemental creatures. I used to be an ancient world monument to purify demons, but I didn''t expect that in fact the ancient world monument is really purified by elemental creatures!" Yang Ning is overjoyed that this flame demon is a fire elemental creature. When it encounters the ancient boundary monument, the ending is not much stronger than the demon creature. "Since you take the initiative to find death, then I''m welcome." Seeing Vic''an''s rush to raise his sword and killing, Yang Ning didn''t panic and rejoice. At this moment, in Vic''an''s puzzled eyes, Xian Yehui closed He got up, and then punched hard at Vikern who had come close. call There is no ground shaking, no sharp and blasting, very calm, like a punch in the water, but this punch, but let Vekern reveal incredible, even terrified look. Break the domain! Under this punch, Vickern felt something in the body seemed to be shaken out of the body, and he soon understood that it was his consciousness, the will to manipulate the body! "Master doesn''t mean...the body will wither and wither...will only...will it last forever..." At this moment, Vickern slowly closed his eyes, and then his body cracked in the air. "Young Master!" The old man''s eyes widened in disbelief, as if he couldn''t believe the scene he saw, and even Augustine showed a terrified look. They didn''t expect that Vickern, who had high hopes, died here! "what!" Ellie was obviously scared. She quickly covered her eyes and shivered. "You killed Shao Zun, you killed Shao Zun! Kill the Tianjiao I sent!" The old man glared at Yang Ning with indescribable resentment in his eyes. Yang Ning frowned secretly. After lifting the realm of breaking the territory, he sneered: "Take him down!" boom! The water gate, which was originally torrenting and secret, suddenly made a sound of explosion, and then the Yin Jiao vacated, and a water wave was spit out of the mouth, directly shaking the pot-like treasure. Immediately afterwards, Yin Jiao made a roar, which roared the hearts of the people. At the moment when the old man fell into a daze, Yin Jiao flicked his tail, directly clamped the old man, and then flicked the tail hard, and the old man was smashed to the ground. . puff! The old man spurted a bite of pus blood, severely wounded and dying in an instant, Yin Jiao was about to continue to be ruthless, apparently wanting to revenge on the revenge that had been hit hard by Vickern. " "Stop." Yang Ning stopped Yin Jiao, and then looked at Augustine: "I help you again and again, but they are not only grateful, but also want to hurt me repeatedly." "I know, but he is a slave of my master after all, I cant just see that Im dead here and do nothing. Augustine looked at Yang Ning: I will tell the master what was happening today. My master is a reasonable person. I believe his old man will apologize to you. . " "Big brother, please, let this old grandpa go." Ellie also pleaded with Yang Nian timidly. "It''s all right." Yang Ning shook his sleeves. "Today''s business is right and wrong. If your master is really a reasonable person, I don''t need him to apologize. Dont let him run out and hurt others. And if your master is a misunderstanding Egg, if he wants to avenge me, I have nothing to say. " "The master will kill you!" The old man stared at Yang Ning in a vicious manner. Seeing that Yang Ning ignored him, he took Augustine and Ellie to leave quickly, lest Yang Ning would repent and want to destroy the three of them. "Humph!" Yang Ning snorted coldly, then looked at the tree shadow visualization, swept away his heart, laughed, and put the tree shadow visualization into the warehouse. "the host." Yin Jiao said. "If you continue to practice here, I am afraid it will not be safe. If you believe me, I can find you a place suitable for cultivation." Yang Ning said lightly. The reason for this is that Yang Ning is also grateful for the Yin Jiao''s initiative to present the tree shadow visualization. "Everything is subject to the master''s arrangement." Yin Jiao is not stupid, and immediately understands that he is very powerful. Although he is not willing to leave here, he understands that if he does not leave, once the old master''s master asks for sin, it must die here. It was not the day of Hualong. "Okay, go ahead and prepare to see if there is anything else you need to take away." Yang Ning took the next sentence, and then walked towards Viken''s body: "I will first clean up this guy''s relics, I''m not sure what good baby is hiding." Chapter 1850： 1850 view Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning didn''t do much about killing more goods, but it was such a poor one that he encountered for the first time. "Ah! It''s also Tianjiao! What hope is there to rise!" Rao was under Yang Nings restraint, and at this moment, he couldnt help but jump out of his feet. In the space ring, in addition to some daily changing clothes, there are some worthless medicaments, and a few books, its really nothing. Valuable goods are available. Yes, there are some perfect treasures in the ring. Please, this thing can also get into Yang Ning''s magic eyes now? "Forget it, Bai was blind and spent so much effort. I really didn''t expect this guy to be so poor. Fortunately, there is a token to enter the tower as a comfort." Yang Ning secretly called out of luck. He really thought that Vicken was rich and oily. Who would have thought it would be an absolute poor ratio! In fact, Yang Ning blamed Vickern. After all, he had just awakened from the seal. When he accepted the seal, all his valuables were taken out and left to the martial arts. Now the servants come to Losta City, wherever they go. Have the opportunity to carry valuables? But this misunderstanding, which is not beautiful, and there is never a chance to clarify. Right now Yang Ning cleans up the scene and transfers the Yin Jiao to the Atlantis ruins, and then leaves the Holy Pool. Returning to Losta City again, I did not encounter twists and turns along the way, but when I entered the city, I found that the guards in the city had tripled, and the atmosphere of repression and tension was everywhere. "Something wrong, why are these people showing bad intentions to everyone who enters the city? Won''t they all be robbers?" Yang Ning secretly murmured. From entering the city to returning to the hotel, he almost walked under the watch of passers-by along the way, but fortunately, these people just ignored him and ignored them, but they did not encounter uninteresting. Come out and block the road. "Could it be said that the targets of these people are the demon who are about to enter the True Cloud Pagoda?" Yang Ning thought secretly. He thought this possibility was extremely great. After cleaning the room for Yang Ning, the proprietress of the hotel was preparing to leave, as if remembering something, and said, "This guest, if it''s okay in the last few days, just run outside, now it''s not safe outside." "Not safe?" Yang Ning wondered. "Yes, there are a lot of foreigners in the city now, one after another, and I heard that several people have died in the city due to the fighting in the past two days. After knowing this, the city''s main government has sent a lot of guards to guard the city. " The hotel owner obviously didn''t know too much details, so she left the room after being told. "It seems that I guess eight or nine is inseparable." Yang Ning thought secretly. After closing the door, he frowned: "I remember that there are several books in the poor light egg ring. Let''s read it first." Soon, Yang Ning took out those books from the [Warehouse] and flipped it around, and a little flame book made him a little interested, but this stuff needs to be cultivated from the beginning to be able to control the manipulation. All kinds of flames, so it is not very useful for Yang Ning. "It turns out that this is called the power of the elements. Is Vikern actually a warrior or a magician?" Yang Ning frowned. "Or, is it the so-called magic warrior?" The demon warrior, as the name implies, is the dual training of demon warriors, which sounds very powerful, but in fact there are very few demon warriors, because you want to have both achievements, it is absolutely talented and unique. Otherwise, once one of them is dragging its hind legs, it will be equivalent to giving up its future in vain. Because it takes the same time and energy, if you change one, it will definitely be easier and harder than the two. "It seems that this practice of arrogance is out of my reach..." Yang Ning was about to throw the book in his hand aside. Suddenly, he seemed to remember something: "No, this flame training kung fu really needs to be subdivided before the energy is transformed, but once it enters the divine realm, whether it is Moyuan or Wu in the body Yuan, or elemental energy, must be transformed into divine power." After a pause, Yang Ning thought thoughtfully: "That is to say, after reaching the Divine Realm, there does not exist such a seemingly strict division, as long as it possesses divine power, whether it is martial arts, magic, or this flame manipulation There is no limit to Kung Fu." Admittedly, with Yang Ning''s imperial power now, it is really not necessary to think about God Realm, but the problem is that Yang Ning can realize the premise of using divine power through [Shenge], then this flaming kung fu can be learned Its skills, do not learn its concise five element method. "It is equal to another stunt!" Yang Ning laughed: "Well, that originally restricted me. I can learn the martial arts and magic skills of the dream cabins in those stores?" In this battle of Kern, Yang Ning has fully understood that he still has some distance from these so-called arrogants of the heavens. If the ancient world monument just happened to restrain Vicken, then whoever laughed to the end of the previous battle was just two words. Things, so Yang Ning desperately wants to do everything in the short term Can be improved. Undoubtedly, this practice of various stunts is the best choice for improvement in the short term. "Only using divine power and not improving the realm, then it should not be regarded as a violation of the rules established by the True Cloud Holy Pagoda." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was excitement in his eyes. He immediately began to exchange various secrets in the [shop], plus his unforgettable skills, he soon learned a lot of stunts to enhance the combat effectiveness. Time passed like this day after day. During this period, no one disturbed Yang Ning, but every day when I went to the hotel restaurant, I would talk through the people at the table, knowing that the city of Losta is extremely chaotic, and because of some forces Intervention, even the attitude of the citys main palace has changed It seems that as long as it is not too much, it does not interfere with the lives of ordinary people. Even if there is an armed fight, the city guards keep their eyes closed. "I have mastered more than thirty stunts, and even the ancient demon art is almost the same. It''s not a matter of building a closed door like this, is it necessary to breathe outside?" Today, Yang Ning finally finished reading the last stunt he had redeemed from the [shop] and was about to go out shopping. Suddenly, in his mind, there was a clanging sound. "Huh? It''s the slate of the tree shadow visualization!" Yang Ning remembered that after the tree shadow visualization was taken away by him, he disappeared directly in the [warehouse]. He only took it away as a system, but he didnt realize it. Today, he returned it again. "I want to see what this is." With a sense of curiosity and excitement, Yang Ning directly immersed his consciousness in the [warehouse], and all his attention was used on this slate called the tree shadow visualization. "I didn''t have time to take a closer look. Why is this tree shadow visualized and carved exactly like the giant tree in the corner of the sky?" Yang Ning raised this idea, but suddenly, he suddenly thought of another possibility: "No! That giant tree was imitating the world tree. Could it be that I was wrong from the beginning? That holy pond was not the same as The giant tree is related, but it is the world tree?" Yang Ning suddenly moved inwardly, immediately observing the carving of the tree shadow on the stone slab. Gradually, he discovered that this should be the carving of the dead and moved. When he waited for a closer look, he saw that this tree shadow came to life... Chapter 1851： 1851 went to Santa Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In the past, there was a seed representing hope. It fell from the beginning and fell into the soil. After a long time, the gray ground with so many holes, the green appeared for the first time, that is a seedling. Gradually, this seedling began to grow, it grew very slowly, and the laws of heaven and earth seemed to not allow it to appear. Every day, all kinds of natural disasters were brought down, but this seedling was still growing tough, not afraid of being destroyed by the laws of heaven and earth again and again. , Even after each destruction, it will New sprouts grow. Finally, one day, it grew from a seedling to a weed. That night, the catastrophe came again. Instead of dying in the catastrophe, it was broken into three pieces, one piece drifted with the wind, one piece fell into the soil, and the other piece , Still upright. This remnant grass has been destroyed again and again, and it has not been destroyed. Those broken grasses that have been submerged in the soil have become new roots, more weeds have grown, and they have become more green. It has finally shared the havoc for it. ''S companions, and these are the essence lost from it. The spark of a star can ignite the plain. Under the cover of its companions, it escaped a catastrophe, and in countless long years, it finally had a will. This will be able to cut the sky, destroy the earth, and gather all living beings into nothing. Shangwei. But it didn''t cut the sky or destroy the ground, but gathered all the differentiated essence and turned it into a sapling. Click! This catastrophe came even more fierce than before. When countless thunders fell, the whole world seemed to be shrouded in black thunder. The last thing Yang Ning saw was a burnt sapling. It didnt fall down. Next to it, there were half branches, which were not in the mud. "what!" Yang Ning opened his eyes violently. At this moment, he was panting, sweating and sweating his back. At this moment, he looked around blankly, and it took a long time before he could taste it. Dong dong dong... dong dong dong... "This guest, you have been in the room for eight days. Are you not in the room? Are you in trouble?" The door of the room has been knocked all the time, and outside the door, there was an anxious cry from the hotel owner. "Should I break my chance!" Yang Ning was furious, but soon the sharp expression on his face dissipated: "God''s will, this may be the heaven''s will in heaven. But this is fine. If I continue to look at it, I will probably get lost, even think , I am the seed... that sapling..." Yang Ning secretly raised for a while and was afraid: "Don''t look at this tree shadow visualization for the time being, it''s too evil." squeak "Young man, you finally came out, I thought you were in trouble." When the door opened, the hotel owner immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you." Yang Ning took out a few gold coins from the purse. The hotel owner didnt understand which of Yang Nings performances, but she didnt refuse Yang Nings kindness, and immediately laughed at the gold coins. "You said I have been in the room for eight days?" Yang Ning asked. "Yes." The hotel owner nodded. "Calculate the time, it should be these two days, it is the time to enter the tower." Yang Ning secretly thought about it, then he settled the bill and left the hotel. He had to go to Zhenyun Pagoda this time. I thought that this road should be safe and sound, but anyone who thinks about it, just after going out of the city gate, feels that they are being monitored, and there are more than one party, which is several shares. "It''s interesting, don''t be afraid of death, just shoot it, just take you to practice your hands." Yang Ning sneered secretly. From these surveillance eyes, he felt the bad intentions, and the air was filled with a touch of blood. taste. "Boss, look, there is another kid, it''s an order." "What do you know? That kid is sparse and ordinary, and should not be the one we are waiting for." "You can''t say that, Ning wouldn''t let it go wrong, in case this kid really has it... then our young master will have hope." "Yes, even a prince is not eligible to enter the tower. Isn''t this a joke?" These people hid in the lush trees and looked coldly at Yang Ning who was passing by. The boss of them suddenly nodded: "That''s right, do it." Whizzing Swish swish... Soon, these people fell directly and appeared around Yang Ning, faintly trying to surround Yang Ning. "Look, I can''t help Zang Zhiguo." "Hey, let''s watch the excitement. If this kid is not a sealer, then these guys are in vain, but if it is a sealer, then we will take advantage of the fisherman." At this moment, several other people looked at this scene with a smile. "Who are you? Why are you blocking me?" Yang Ning said indifferently. "Boss, this kid is not afraid of us!" "It''s weird, it doesn''t look like an ordinary person." "Is he really a sealer?" These people in Zang Zhiguo are all elites. When Yang Ning was so calm, he immediately had an idea. "Yes, I am indeed a sealer, and I can tell you that I have two tokens to enter the tower." Yang Ning laughed, and the words spread to the ears of several nearby people. Of course, it''s hard to get trust from people without saying practice, and Yang Ning simply took both tokens and played with it in his hand. Seeing these two tokens, not to mention Zang Zhiguo, even people from other countries were instantly jealous. Swish swish... Swish swish... For a time, a large number of top experts appeared on the scene. They all stared at Yang Ning with red eyes, like a hungry wolf for ten days and nights, and saw a fat lamb. "Hand over! I can promise not to kill you!" "Give me! Or I''ll chopp you up immediately!" "Zang Zhiguo go away! He belongs to our Dragon Extermination Team!" "Go! Who dare to get close, I will kill you immediately!" For a time, the scene continued to yell and scream, seemingly losing their minds, and seemingly wanting to immediately take the token from Yang Ning''s hands, but no one took the lead. This is not surprising, because in their view, Yang Ning is difficult to fly, and the most important thing now is how to deal with other competitors. "Brother, shall we save him?" "Do not save, a reckless idiot, really think these people dare not kill him?" "Brother, are we watching him killed by these people?" "I said that if you don''t save, you won''t be saved. If we go out, those people will stare at our brothers and sisters." At this moment, in an obscure corner, a man and a woman were hiding in the dark to spy on this scene. The girl looked eighteen years old, and her elder brother was in her early twenties, but the man''s gaze was not immature, on the contrary, it also revealed a depth that was incompatible with his age. "Brother, this is not your character. You are always a big hero in my heart!" The girl was not happy: "You don''t save, I save!" "wait!" The man immediately grabbed the girl, and at the moment the originally stretched face immediately collapsed: "Good sister, brother is not unsaved, just said it is not saved now, don''t you want to take a look at this guy''s confidence, just use Two tokens to stimulate so many people?" After a pause, the man said again: "If he is really a fool, we can save this stupidity today, and he will still die tomorrow, but if he is not stupid, then I I really want to take a look at what cards he is hiding. Besides, I really dont think that those who are qualified to enter the True Cloud Pagoda have such a bad brain." Chapter 1852： 1852 Five flames blend Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It shouldn''t fall." Yang Ning glanced around his eyes calmly, and in it, he didn''t feel the slightest sense of tension: "You can do it." The voice of muttering reached other people''s ears, but these people didn''t care, they were all guarding against the''competitors'' with the same purpose as them, but now no one took Yang Ning too seriously. "Just try this trick first." Yang Ning did not turn on the option in [Shenge], but introduced the divine energy into the meridian through the energy pool. Of course, because there is no reason to activate the divine personality, the divine ability that can be called is very limited, but for Yang Ning, he doesn''t need too much divine ability, then that is just a waste. call! A deep blue flame floated behind Yang Ning, but this was just the beginning, followed by a red flame... "Fire of flame, fire of dark blue, fire of life source, dark fire, earth fire!" In the distance, the two brothers and sisters of the Blake family stared intently at the scene. Listening to the elder brother Ignatius talking about the five flames behind Yang Ning, like several family treasures, Angela on the side surprised: "Is he the brother of Alchemy King Rayleigh Vicken?" "I don''t know." Ignatiz shook his head slightly: "We and Vickn aren''t the same after all." After all, Ignatius suddenly said: "Look, he shot!" The two siblings immediately held their breaths, but soon, they saw an unforgettable scene in their lives. "Two shares...three shares..." The people who besieged Yang Ning were very calm, even watching monkeys playing tricks on Yang Ning. Some of them judged that Yang Ning was Vicken. Although the King of Alchemy Raleigh is not easy to provoke, they do not dare to represent them. offend. "I heard that Vickern is good at playing with flames, and the three-strand fusion is his limit..." Just when someone pretended to be the narrator, suddenly, his whole body was dumb for a moment, and then a surprise sound broke out: "Fourth...fourth stock?" Not only him, but everyone else, it seemed like hell. "It''s still no time to merge!" Seeing the life source fire, the earth''s heart fireworks, the deep blue fire and the blaze fire perfectly blending together, these people all opened their mouths wide enough to cram a duck egg. "Isn''t he Vikern?" "It''s impossible. Nowadays, except for the vein of Alchemy King Lei Li, almost no one knows such a special skill." "Raleigh, as the king of alchemy, has no time to fuse five flames, but Raleigh is already half a foot into the Holy Class, what is this kid?" The pot was blasting around, and at this moment, they were all amazed by Yang Ning''s strength. "so what!" "Yes! Slaughter him!" At this moment, a loud voice broke out in the crowd. After this voice appeared, the eyes of these people all changed, especially Zang Zhiguo. If Yang Ning ran today and Zang Zhiguo was the first to be held accountable by Raleigh, the consequences would definitely not be theirs. Small and medium-sized countries can afford it. "Want to kill me?" Yang Ning smiled and smiled happily: "It depends on whether you have the skill." After all, Yang Ning''s face was ruthless, and he directly transferred the dark ghost fire into four energies, and one was going to melt another energy. "This" "He can''t succeed!" "Less scare people here, it''s impossible to let your talented wizards..." "bluff!" Seeing the behavior of Yang Ning trying to merge the five flames, these people have all kinds of derogations, but in fact, the heart is also violently smoking. They asked themselves, in today''s beleaguered surroundings, it wouldn''t be silly to switch to Yang Ning as they are. It''s a waste of physical effort to do something that obviously fails, but the question is, will Yang Ning fail? ? Is he really a fool? "Oh my god!" I haven''t waited for these people to be surprised. After the dark flames merged into the four flames, and they were still perfectly integrated, Ignatius exclaimed immediately, Angela covered her small mouth, beautiful big eyes, all hell. The shocking color. In fact, it wasnt just these two brothers and sisters who were besieged. The forces that besieged Yang Ning are now dumbfounded. They watched these five strands merge together, but they seemed to be like a natural flame. There was a breath of cold air, and it went all the way to the top of the head. withdraw! Almost all of this idea came to mind in these people. "Want to go?" Yang Ning laughed: "Late, let you feel the anger from the flame lord." As Yang Ning''s laughter sounded, a huge breath suddenly burst from the five-color flame It broke out and turned all those who besieged Yang Ning into shock, and at the same time, there was an atmosphere of horror that seemed to come from ancient times, and that moment swept the hearts of these people, even as far as a dozen miles away. People also feel the extraordinary here. "Holy Spirit!" "He even summoned a Holy Spirit!" "I don''t want to die!" All the people screamed sorrowfully. They only hated their parents legs at the moment, but no matter how they wanted to escape from this place, there was no way to do it. "Why can''t I move!" "This is the space force of the Holy Spirit!" The crowd blasted the pot again, but this was only their last struggle before they died. Under Yang Ning''s smiling face, Lord Fire was very calm and gave them all. The war came fast and went faster. In less than a minute, there were at least twenty venerable powers from all major forces, easily killed by the flame lord summoned by Yang Ning, leaving only the embers of one place . "I don''t know how much difference this flame lord has compared with the original summoning of Huron." Yang Ning thought secretly. While letting the flame lord disappear, while sweeping the battlefield skillfully, I saw Yang Ning, a savage killer who drove goods and destroyed corpses. In the distance, Ignatius and Angela both brothers and sisters felt a chill from their hearts. body. "Angela, remember, this guy is too dangerous. Don''t be tempted to provoke him." "Brother, I should say this sentence." "Come on, let''s go, don''t stay in this right and wrong place, in case it is discovered by this kid, even if we can''t do it." After seeing Yang Ning''s cruelty, the two siblings ran away decisively. After Yang Ning cleaned the battlefield, the smile on his face was thicker. Looking at the Zhenyun Pagoda in the distance, he muttered: "I hope there are more short-sighted ones in front of me, so I might walk from here to Zhenyun Pagoda. , Can also make a small fortune." "finally reached." Looking at the ancient True Cloud Santa Pagoda in front, Angela looked excited. "Hush, be quiet, don''t get too much attention." Seeing someone coming, Ignatiz quickly pressed Angela''s head. "Brother, you bullied me again." Angela groaned in dissatisfaction: "I turned around and told my dad to go." "It''s all dead, who do you tell? Don''t forget, our father and mother died more than 500 years ago, and now our oldest Blake family is still from the uncle''s family." Hearing Ignatius''s words, Angela suddenly choked, as though something sad had sounded, and suddenly pouted. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, when this is over, brother will take you to worship at the tomb of your parents." Ignatius quickly exclaimed comfort. Angela nodded sadly, and Ignatius was about to continue to comfort. Suddenly, there was an outcry in the rear: "Look, is he the magic swordsman of the glorious empire?" Chapter 1853： 1853 The evil spirits gather! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Magic swordsman?" Hearing the uproar behind him, Ignatius was a little surprised: "Angela, in our time, the magic swordsman is scarce. There is no talent like brother, and I dare not even worry about it." "I know it''s stinky." Angela pouted, not so sad at the moment. She couldn''t help looking at the focus that came out of the crowd, and her small face flushed immediately: "It''s so handsome." "Just like him, can your brother be handsome?" Ignatius groaned immediately. "Brother, I found that once you decide to shame, you are absolutely shamelessly narcissistic to make people vomit blood." Angela pouted. "..." Ignatius was speechless for a while, decisively not thinking about this baby sister. "Look, that is the seal of the Solow Empire. It is said that the moment he was born, he was regarded as the future snow master!" "Snowlord?" "Yeah, the day he was rumored, the beasts in the whole snowy area no longer made a sound, but worshipped in the direction where he was born. At that time, the snowy area had not been frozen." This is a young man with a thin figure, which is far from the shape of a barbarian. He has a feminine breath and hides his face in a cloak, making it impossible for him to see clearly. "Look, these are the two sealers of the Temple of Aoyi!" "They come from the Merlin family of the strongest wizards!" "They are said to be mothers and daughters, and some people say they are sisters." I saw two girls with beautiful faces and hot and **** figures in the sky, and they quickly fell on a flying broom. Then, the flying broom under their crotch immediately turned into a slender wand and waved lightly. , A small tent appeared immediately at the scene, and then the two girls were beside If no one enters the tent. "Brother, what is that? It seems to be fun." Angela''s eyes lit up. "That''s not an ordinary tent, it''s an extremely deep space magic." Ignatius said solemnly: "On the surface, this tent can only accommodate one person, but when you walk in, you can find that there are at least hundreds of square meters of space inside for activities. What really surprised me is that this is a holy magister. The magic that can be performed, they didnt expect that they could do it! After a pause, Ignatius said in a deep voice: "It is indeed the sealer of the Temple of Justice." Gradually, more and more sealers appeared on the scene, but because these people were not born in the same era, naturally no one knows anyone. They are well known, and most of them also wake up and hear Those''juniors'' told them. "finally reached." Yang Ning took a breath and looked away from the True Cloud Pagoda not far away. Soon, he was surprised: "Many people! There are so many sealers!" After seeing a lot of eyes on him, he left. Yang Ning smiled slightly. At the moment, he was very excited. He should have arrived long ago, but he deliberately provoked the parties trying to rob, so he delayed a little. The time is quite rewarding and worthwhile. "Look! It''s the man of the Temple of War!" Whoosh! Whizzing! In an uproar, the two fell from the sky. They looked serious, with an invisible sense of majesty. After falling, they glanced at the tent in the center area, which was unique and independent, but no one was willing to approach. , Then glanced at the crowd, and finally fixed his eyes on Yang Ning body. Yang Ning also felt the gaze of the two men and couldn''t help looking away. At the moment when his gazes met, he immediately noticed the hostility in the eyes of the two men. "Hey, the Temple of War is indeed resentful, but what about it, don''t mess with me, otherwise, I will kill you!" Yang Ning is also surging at this moment. Although he didn''t have more than a hundred ancestors who died on his way, it was almost the same, so that many people felt the slight **** smell on him. The sealers of these two temples of Wushu obviously noticed it, frowning slightly, and then they walked silently towards the gate of Zhenyun Pagoda, waiting for the pagoda to open. "Have you heard?" "what''s up?" "Do not return to the forest. Those who want to rob the token, for some reason, have disappeared for more than half." "I also heard about it, and it was certainly not that he left, but was killed. There were traces of fighting at the scene, but no body was found." "Come on, those who came to rob, but they are all venerable. Why is it so easy to kill?" This segment of the dialogue reached Ignatius and Angelas ears. The two brothers and sisters were relishing the snacks they bought along the way. After hearing these dialogues, their appetite suddenly dropped, especially Angela, and they were suspicious. Looked around, lest I see a figure. "Brother, did you say that the guy did it? Brother? Brother, don''t just focus on eating. Have you heard me..." Angela rubbed Ignatius with her shoulder. Seeing that the latter didn''t respond, she couldn''t help raising her head and wanted to lose a few words, but Ignatius was looking at the direction of her side, her eyes a little dazed, her body even more stretched. Hold tight. Angela looked suspiciously in the direction Ignatius looked. It didn''t matter if it didn''t look, and the whole head fell down with a look. That''s right, she saw Yang Ning. Even more frightening, Yang Ning was walking towards their brother and sister! "Hey." Yang Ning sat next to Angela familiarly, then reached out and picked up a piece of pastry and put it directly into his mouth. "Hello, do we know?" Ignatius turned back unnaturally, looking at Yang Ning. "I didn''t know before, but now I know him." Yang Ning smiled. "we" Ignatius was about to say something, and Yang Ning picked up a piece of pastry and chewed in his mouth, chewing and saying, "Anyway, please watch a free big show. Forgotten the hero?" "No...no..." "Wow... Brother... Don''t scare me!" Ignatius could only make a smile with a bitter face, while Angela reacted more violently, crying on the spot. "Did I ever be so scary?" Yang Ning touched his face, his eyes inadvertently saw some blood stains on the corners of his clothes, and smiled: "Forget it, I have to change my clothes. It should be possible to change there." Ignatius and Angela watched nervously, Yang Ning swaggered toward the tent in the center, and even drove into the tent. The moment he went in, the scene immediately erupted in a boiling uproar. "Is that kid crazy?" "Did he dare to break into the tent of the Temple of Justice?" "I bet with you that he will be thrown out later!" "No, he will crawl out like a dead dog!" "It''s so daunting, he dared to break in and want to be a girl. He actually did what the old man wanted to do but didn''t do!" The scene was boiling. Only the two of the Wushen Temple frowned slightly, staring at the tent in the center. After about ten minutes, Yang Ning walked out of the tent with a smile, and turned back and shouted at the tent: "Thank you two sisters for cleaning my clothes. I have the opportunity to invite you to dinner." "Is he all right?" "Fuck, what happened just now?" "Did the two goddesses in the Temple of Athene wash the clothes for this stink boy?" For a time, a scene of suspense and cursing broke out at the scene. If his eyes could kill people, Yang Ning would have been stern. And at this moment, a man pointed at Yang Ning and shouted, "Boy, I don''t care who you are, which era you came from, but now, just in front of this holy tower, I will fight you!" Chapter 1854： 1854 trade Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that he would be challenged by name. This kind of limelight is not a very suitable occasion at the moment. Didn''t I see a bunch of evil spirits waiting to watch a good show? "The magic swordsman from the Cyan family!" "It''s time to go. This guy is obviously in love with the two girls." "Who said you will win?" "I bet this Sain family." "I pressed the boy, it seems to have a good relationship with Ao Yi Temple, and I should have some skills." For a time, the scene was directly fried. "If I refuse?" Yang Ning shrugged indifferently. "Reject? How dare you refuse a fair duel?" Swordville Saviour''s face sank: "That''s an insult to me!" "Joke, you just hit it?" Yang Ning squinted at Sellaville: "I''m not interested in wasting time with you as a bully." "Are you sure you want to reject my challenge?" Xavier said word by word. "Ok." Yang Ning nodded. "That''s good, I can''t insult the Santa. I will challenge you again after entering the Santa." After a pause, Selaville said in a deep voice: "At that time, no matter whether you agree or not, you will Can''t escape the contest between us!" "Neuropathy!" After seeing Selaville, he turned and left. Yang Ning whispered, and at this moment, he found that many people looked at him with contempt, and gloating. "Why is this?" Yang Ning couldn''t help but glared at the people present, and then he made a crazy move, that is, to enter the tent again. This behavior caused another uproar in the scene, especially Xylavier, who hadn''t walked long before, when he heard that Yang Ning had entered the tent again to soak his two goddesses, he immediately pulled out the magic sword on his back. Sword down against the big tree not far away. Just like this sword, the big tree is directly turned into two pieces, and the sword gas is even cut to the ground, causing a crack of more than 30 meters long and 2 or 3 meters deep. "I heard that? The kid ran to the tent again to hide, and it was estimated that he had no face to meet people." "Hum, hiding behind the woman, nothing good." "In my opinion, he may have some connection with Ao Yi Dian, it''s nothing remarkable." The outside world is full of ridicule for Yang Ning. Some of the demon who were not present before, or just arrived, after hearing these incidents, they also showed a lot of disdain. They were full of contempt for this unknown kid. For a time, Yang Ning''s name immediately spread among these evils, of course, not a good reputation. "Brother, I think these guys are sick," Angela muttered. "Don''t worry about it. In my opinion, these mouths are screaming, and the sum is not enough for the guy to kill." Ignac lowered his voice, lest he be heard by others. "That is, one by one, it feels like how powerful they are. When they enter, they will know how powerful our two siblings are." Angela''s eyes were full of cunning. "Okay, I guess tomorrow will open." Ignatius said seriously: "Wait after entering, don''t run around, follow me, we don''t take the initiative to do things, but if there are open-minded, quick decision." "Okay." Angela nodded, then glanced at the tent and followed Ignatius away. Inside the tent, Yang Ning was sitting face-to-face with the beautiful women of the two Yiyi Temples. On the desktop, there is a token to enter the True Cloud Santa. The two beauties are not sisters, mothers and daughters, but the real grandparents! Yes, this woman named Tia was born six hundred years ago, while another woman named Louisa was born more than a year ago, and the two women were separated by nearly 500 years. "Sir, is this a deal with Ao Yidian?" Tia thought thoughtfully. "Yes, come up with the sincerity of your palace." Yang Ning nodded: "If you don''t do it, I can find the Temple of War." The two women''s faces changed slightly, for a while, Tia said solemnly: "Mr. make a price, but I can''t decide." "All the things I want are on this list." Yang Ning took out a booklet and pushed it to Tia. Picking up the booklet and unfolding, only a few glances, Tia''s serious face became dignified, and finally a little ugly, but she still restrained and closed her eyes and said: "Let me consider." "I have limited time. After tomorrow, this token is estimated to be less valuable." Yang Ning smiled. "Can these things on the list mean that they can be taken out?" Louisa on the side was obviously not calm enough, and his beautiful big eyes contained sorrow. "Luisa, you must not be rude to your husband." Tia stopped Louisa''s presumptuousness, and then grabbed the token: "I can call the shots, but it will take a little time." "No problem." Yang Ning smiled: "I also believe that the Palace of Ao Yi will not lie to me." After all, Yang Ning stood up and walked towards a small room in the tent, just about to enter the door. Louisa suddenly said: "Can you tell me how did you get this token?" "I got it from a **** person, I thought I could get the third one, but who knows that those guys hiding in the forest without return do not waste my time." Yang Ning said without looking back, and then pushed the door into the house. However, these few words revealed a message that moved the two women. "Grandmother..." Louisa quickly changed her mouth when seeing Tia frowning: "Sister Tia, is it really he who will not return to those in the forest..." "It shouldn''t be wrong." Tia nodded and said in a deep voice: "Either Lord Galis''s information to us is not accurate enough, or this gentleman has become stronger." Then, Tia rolled her eyes, and then said: "You can only make good, not bad." Louisa nodded, and she had no objections to Tia''s decision. After all, if this guess is true, then Yang Ning has the strength not inferior to them, but it is slightly better, then it means that Yang Ning is in the True Cloud Santa Pagoda, standing in the first echelon! "Take the message immediately, and let Master Galis pick a candidate as soon as possible and send it here." Tia and Louisa glanced at each other, and then the two girls disappeared into the tent. Early the next morning, when Yang Ning walked out of the tent, he could clearly feel the tension surrounding him. There were mixed reactions to his appearance, but basically they were mocking Yang Ning. At the moment when the sun rises, suddenly, the gate of the True Cloud Pagoda buzzes, and at the same time, a breath that seems to come from ancient times, spreads all around, and penetrates into everyone''s body. Snapped! Papa! Pappa! At this moment, a dozen people were killed on the spot, but this is far from the end, but only the beginning. More and more people died tragically, the scene immediately filled with a strong **** smell. "Don''t panic, these people either exceed the limit of the Santa, or they don''t have tokens, and they want to mix into the Santa." There was a little riot in the crowd, but someone immediately shouted loudly, and soon this wave of commotion calmed down. "Into the tower!" Yang Ning stepped into the door quietly among the crowd. At the moment when he entered the door, there was a whirlwind of turbulence immediately, pouring into his brain. Then, the body seemed to be forcibly inhaled by something. It feels like falling into an endless abyss... Chapter 1855： 1855 Magic! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After a while, the feeling of falling into the abyss gradually dissipated. Yang Ning opened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him, immediately revealing amazement. In front of him, it turned out to be an endless desert. In the desert, there are many Warcraft, human lizardmen, and some wind elements that roll up a lot of sand and stones as clothes, and there are some red-red, sharp-pointed humanoid monsters. After seeing Yang Ning, these Warcrafts immediately issued a sharp hissing roar, and immediately afterwards, their ethnic groups would rush insanely, and then attack Yang Ning involuntarily. "A group of people who don''t know life or death." Yang Ning pursed his lips. Five flames floated behind him. Using only four flames, the flame storm merged and began to clean these beasts without brains. "How can it be that the killing is not complete? Also, why is there only me here?" Yang Ning felt more and more wrong, and at the moment his eyebrows were frowned, and after a wave of World of Warcraft, he closed his eyes and opened his mind. "Sure enough it''s an illusion!" Yang Ning looked relieved: "But this illusion is too clever. Not only does it simulate lifelike scenes, but it also simulates the temperature and atmosphere, and if it is not a strong mind, it is likely to be left forever. In the illusion." "It''s weird that even the mind can only distinguish, but can''t see through." Since knowing that this is an illusion, Yang Ning no longer wasted time, he directly began to avoid the attack of the herd, of course, he Im not stupid enough to stand passively and be beaten in the same place, because this illusion can even be physical pain. Proposed! "It seems that I can only use God to stare." Determined that the mind can no longer provide help, Yang Ning no longer insisted, and directly enabled God''s gaze. As a legendary skill dedicated to Yang Ning, it is not difficult to deal with the illusion created by the True Cloud Santa Pagoda. Although it will consume a lot of energy, but now the light energy density in Yang Ning''s body is extremely terrifying and constantly compressing. Regardless of quantity or quality, it can be shaped by terror Content. "After the first level of illusion, this turned out to be a nine-level illusion, and every alternation is also a natural scene change. Even if the illusion is seen, it is impossible to tell whether it is returning to reality or entering multiple illusions. , It''s really tricky, I''m afraid this first level, you have to sleep a lot people. " Yang Ning secretly thought, with the gaze of God, he seemed to hang up, and he reached the ninth level in one breath, the last illusion. "It''s a bit interesting, even the first floor of the True Cloud Santa Pagoda is regarded as the last illusion, and the players who enter the illusion are simulated!" Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly. At this moment, there were a lot of wary players in front of him. They were all talking and talking about some of the thrills they had just encountered. They looked like the real ones. "However, this is too harmonious." Yang Ning''s lips sneered: "This is the first test of Zhenyun Shengta. If you want to get rid of this last illusion, you can only kill these illusions. Player." "Fire Lord!" Yang Ning ignored the shock, daze, and anger of these players and directly integrated the five energies to summon the flame lord. "This kid is crazy!" "He is not conscious, is he still in illusion?" "Everyone is going to kill him, he is crazy!" The uproar and screams nearby didn''t make Yang Ning shake, but accelerated the speed of the beheading, and even the Xian Yehui also used it, harvesting wildly in the crowd, because he realized that if he didn''t make a quick decision, Then once these people cannot be killed in a short time, they will become stronger. boom! With a blasting sound, the last player created by the illusion was cut down by Yang Ning, and at this time, the token of Yang Ning''s waist also flashed, and at the same time, a vast voice appeared in his mind. , But could not hear clearly what was said. As the sound disappeared, the illusion in front of Yang Ning disappeared completely. "Mr. Sure enough." Tia and Louisa are looking at him with a smile on their face, and beside them, there is a handsome young man, dressed like a missionary, he nodded politely to Yang Ning, deep in his eyes, and also a little grateful . "It seems that you are the third sealer of the Aoyi Temple." Yang Ning responded politely. "Thank you very much for the token provided by Master. Master said, he will try his best to meet the request of the husband." The young man laughed: "My name is Carina." "The representatives of the New Holy Land are truly extraordinary." A cold voice sounded, Yang Ning could not help looking away, and immediately recognized that these were the sealers of the two Wushen Temples. In fact, they were also surprised that Yang Ning passed the test of the illusion so quickly. At the moment, she also put away the small heart of the beginning. After the opening of the Zhenyun Santa Tower, the truth was elaborated that the top ten passed The first level of testing is the superb existence of the sealers! "Mister don''t pay attention to them, these two guys are hate ghosts, and they were born in the same era, it is my sorrow." Carina said. "Carena, you better put your mouth clean. I really don''t know what the Temple of Aoyi thinks, and even gave you such a waste of such an important place." One of the Wushen Temple shouted. Carina shrugged noncommittally, not caring about the person''s provocation at all. "what?" At this time, someone passed the test again, it was the thin young man who was known as the Lord of the Snow. He still put his head in the cloak, making people unclear about his face. He also seemed very lonely. After passing, he took the initiative to walk to the corner and did not greet other people. "What a weird man." Louisa pouted. Tia took a deep look at the emaciated young man, his big beautiful eyes thoughtful. "How long do we have to wait here?" Yang Ning asked casually. "At least twenty tokens need to resonate to open the door to the next level." Carrena said: "So, we have to wait a while, as long as we know they are so bad, I might as well stay in the illusion more. In fact, this illusion is also very fun, especially the ninth illusion, for me to analyze these People''s abilities are still helpful." Speaking of which, Carina could not help but glanced at a man in the Temple of Wu, and smiled: "Casby, I remember you seem to have complained, encountered a perversion in the ninth, right?" Cassie suddenly looked at him. It''s hard to look, his eyes swept Yang Ning intentionally or unintentionally, although it was only a moment, but he could not hide the presence of these people. This microsecond action immediately made everyone''s heart shine. The thin young man, also looked at Yang Ning. Stay for a while, like to be See through Yang Ning. "Fuck! This Carena is not a good thing, but it turns me to be a pervert! Yang Ning secretly panicked: "Is this illusion so good that it can even simulate abilities? Will he be seen something that Casspi should not see?" Seemingly seeing Yang Ning''s concerns, Carina laughed: "Mr. rest assured, the illusion can only imitate the sealer''s ability to use in the ninefold illusion, I don''t know what this guy Casper encountered, anyway, look at his It looks like it''s probably a loss of eating dumb." Anyway, Carina secretly raised a thumbs up to Yang Ning, which means to say, buddy, good job, I think you are proud! "Hahaha! Finally broke out!" At this moment, a loud laughter came, before the crowd looked around, this voice said again: "Very well, you are here, now, you accept my challenge." !" Chapter 1856： 1856 Bright Holy Spirit Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Swordville Slayer! At this moment, Xavier pulled out the magic sword and slowly gathered his eyes, staring at Yang Ning: "I have been waiting for this moment for a long time. Of course, I did not expect that you can pass through the ninefold fantasy world before me. It seems that you are eligible to be my opponent." "There is something wrong with this man." Yang Ning wanted to scold the goods very much. He himself was panting. He didn''t honestly wait for the rate adjustment, but instead the hero would fight him. What kind of thing is this? Just to stand out in front of Tia and Louisa, thinking that this will attract others? Simple! Do all the Sain family''s brains show so much? "This person is really annoying," Louisa muttered. The voice was not loud, but everyone on the scene heard clearly. Selaville''s face was blue and white. He inadvertently aimed at Tia with the usual look, and then glared at Yang Ning: "Dare you just fight me fair?" "Not interested." Yang Ning didn''t reply. "Well, don''t blame me for not being moral!" With a cry, a faint black magic flame immediately bloomed on Sellaville, and at the same time, the purple and black magic sword in his hand also emitted a dazzling red light. "I ran desperately as soon as I shot it?" Carena said helplessly: "Selaville, are you the one?" Sellaville glared at Carina, silently holding the magic sword, and slashed towards Yang Ning. Yang Ning frowned slightly. He knew that no one would intervene at the scene, especially the two in the Wushen Temple. At the moment, they were even more bullish and entertaining. "Ah, with this brain, it''s no wonder that girls aren''t liked." Yang Ning sighed without looking back, and then the whole person disappeared. boom! The smoke was billowing, and Selaville''s sword was split, leaving a deep scratch on the ground, which was caused by the sword gas. "Hee hee..." Louisa laughed like a silver bell. "Actually, you want to attract the attention of Miss Tia and Miss Louisa. There are many ways. You are looking for me to fight. It is the most stupid kind. With this in mind, I really don''t understand the Cyan family. Why make you a sealer." Yang Ning''s slightly emotional voice sounded, and everyone could not help looking away, showing dignified colors one by one. Because from beginning to end, they could not understand how Yang Ning appeared in the corner more than twenty meters away. "Shut up! Would you just hide? Have the ability, like a man, confront me head-to-head!" Xavier''s face was blue and white, especially when he saw the disgusting look of Louisa, it was even more angry. "Now I will let you know why the elders of the family chose me!" Then, Sellaville took a deep breath, and then, he began to whisper ancient mantras, and some obscure words appeared, and gradually, his body began to appear strange, like a purple-black soul detached The torso appeared on the top of his head. The purple-black soul-like object did not sway with the wind, but bloomed in the void, and at the same time, a breath that seemed to come from ancient times, sweeping all over the world. "It''s Wuhun!" "Yes, and it is still the martial spirit of the magic swordsman!" The two of the Wushen Temple looked at each other and saw the shock in the other''s eyes. "Unexpectedly, Sellaville has already awakened Mowu Soul!" Tia also showed her strange look. "Sister Tia, is Mowu Soul very powerful?" Louisa couldn''t help asking. "You should have heard of Wuhun?" Seeing Luisa nodded, Tia said again: "Devil Wuhun is an ultimate martial soul based on the evolution of martial soul. Ten thousand warriors may not be able to awaken the martial soul. For the same reason, 10,000 warriors who have awakened Wuhun will not necessarily be able to awaken Mowuhun." "So powerful?" Louisa whispered her lips. "I really can''t see it. Then who is better than Sister Tia?" Tia did not answer this question directly, but looked deeply at Yang Ning and Sellaville in the duel, his eyes flashing, and I wondered what to think. "Mowu soul?" Yang Ning said thoughtfully: "It''s quite interesting, but this is your arrogant capital?" "It''s more than enough to deal with you!" Sellaville was attacking Yang Ning aggressively. At this moment, Mowu Soul was like a shadow behind him, and the shape of Mowu Soul looked like an earth-shattering **** of war. "Since this is the case, I will play with you. Fortunately, in the past few days, I have also tinkered with something. It should not be bad." Yang Ning smiled mysteriously, then closed his eyes slightly, and then there was a soul-like thing coming out of his body. "Martial Soul!" "This kid also awakened Wuhun!" "How can it be?" Both of the Wushen Temple were shocked. Yang Ning, who knew what they knew, had no such ability. "No! That''s not Wuhun!" Carina looked like hell, staring at the golden phantom detached from Yang Ning''s body and floating behind him: "That''s the light Holy Soul! It''s a variant Wuhun Soul even rarer than Mowu Soul!" Sellaville froze in the air, his eyes filled with ridiculous sensation of extreme strength, he couldn''t seem to believe what he saw with his naked eyes. Since he awakened Mowu Soul, his life trajectory has undergone earth-shaking changes. All resources of the family are available to him, and it also shocked the Aoyi Temple in the same year. The elders of the Aoyi Temple promised him to get engaged However, due to the reasons for the seal, we will only discuss it after we unblock it. From the first time he saw Tiya, he fell in love with this woman who had never looked at him. Tia''s every action made him fascinated. He thought he could take advantage of this time. A trip to Yunsheng Pagoda, Fangze, who wanted to kill Yang Ning such a mixed ball halfway, let him originally Zi wanted to say something to Tia, turning into unjealous jealousy and anger. But now, seeing the bright Holy Soul that is rarer than Yang Ning behind him, he can clearly feel that the suppression of Mo Wuhun by the Bright Holy Soul makes him unwilling and helpless. At this moment, he finally deeply realizes At that time, the pain of those family children''s Wuhun being suppressed by Mowuhun was unwilling. "I will kill you!" Selaville calmed down and let Mowu Soul return to his body, then took a deep look at Tia, who was completely absent from him, and bowed his head with a sullen face, and walked aside. "I really didn''t expect that Mr. actually has a bright Holy Spirit, and it''s no wonder that someone will think you are abnormal." Carina squinted at Cassie while boasting about Yang Ning. He liked to see Cassie''s deflated appearance, but he was suddenly stunned because he found that Cassie''s eyes were full of consternation. , And panic in the depths of his eyes. "Isn''t..." Carina is very clever, faintly aware of something, can not help but looked at Yang Ning. "Mr. Yang, you are so amazing." Louisa trot to Yang Ning and pouted: "I suddenly found out that I might be the weakest of these people at the scene. Mr. Yang, you''ll be on the second floor later, you have to protect me." After all, Louisa threw a wink at Yang Ning. Obviously, this little girl liked Yang Ning quite. "Miss Tia takes care of you, no one will hurt you." Yang Ning smiled, and then sat on a stone, because he felt that the pants pockets were not right. Little, it''s gone! Chapter 1857： 1857 World Furnace Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Did not you say" Luke frowned slightly, staring at Casspi, some words hesitated. "In the ninth heavy fantasy, he clearly saw the fusion of his five flames and summoned the flame lord, thinking that he was a magician, but who thought that he had awakened Wuhun, or the Holy Spirit of Light! "Cassie looked ugly. "It doesn''t make sense." Luke frowned. "Master Zimmerman can''t lie to us, and he said that although the breath in this boy''s body is very strange, there is no reaction between Wu Yuanli and Mo Yuanli." "It''s a **** of a living. Didn''t he understand such a deep thing in less than three months?" Cassie couldn''t help vomiting. "Absolutely impossible!" Luke said in a deep voice: "Looking at this kid''s calm and unhurried manner, I worry about what cards he still has. Don''t forget the one behind him, but the immortality recorded in the secret code." In fact, Yang Ning''s inadvertently revealed strength immediately aroused the unanimous attention of the people present. Since he chose to enter the True Cloud Pagoda, there can be no so-called friendship. In this case, it is just a fighting field, only those who survived, To be crowned king. The Xavier of the Sain family, Theodore, the king of the snow, Luke and Kasby of the Temple of War, and Tia and Carina of the Temple of Ally are analyzing the strength of Yang Ning, only the youngest Louisa is innocent and romantic, and is very interested in Yang Ning. He is chattering like a little sparrow. After most of the day, some people came out of the ninth illusion, and many of them were injured. "Thank goodness, you are finally out of that **** place." Ignac immediately ran towards Angela: "If you are injured, let brother take a good look." "Brother..." Angela twitched and said, "I''m fine, wow, there are so many people here." "There are indeed quite a lot of people. Now the first group of people is opening the door to the second floor. Let''s keep up with it." Ignatius carefully took a red pill from his pocket and secretly stuffed Angie Pull. "Brother..." Angela looked at Ignati in surprise. "I didn''t take this medicine in the ninth illusion, I left it to you, otherwise, you may not be able to pass the second layer." This red pill is obviously very precious. It was made by their family to make it for them. It can allow them to have a near **** power in a short time. Of course, this power can only be used once. It can be said that whether it is outside or in the True Cloud Santa, it is life-saving medicine. Ignatius took out his one, enough to see his concern for Angela. "It''s so hot..." Angela had seen sweat on her forehead, and Ignatius was already sweating. "The temperature is indeed very high. How do I feel like I ran into a boiler that burned?" Ignac wiped the sweat on his forehead, and as he was about to reach the entrance of the second floor, he couldn''t help stopping: "By the way, I think of it. This second story, the secret book that Grandpa Grandpa left us It was mentioned in, it is a very hot place, called the world furnace. " "Yes, yes, I have also seen this paragraph, but unfortunately there is very little description about the second layer, only mentioning the temperature problem." Angela also nodded: "Brother, what should I do? It''s so hot, I''m worried that before we finish, we will burn." "Go as far as you can, as long as we are not greedy, we can get rewards as well." I believe that neither the Wushen Temple nor the Aoyi Temple were known. At the beginning, not only their four true gods went out from the holy tower, our grandfather and grandfather were also sent out, and received some rewards. . " Ignatius snickered: "Grandpa Grandpa mentioned in his secret biography that according to his speculation, the True Cloud Santa Pagoda calculated rewards according to the progress. It would be good to be able to enter the highest level, but if you don''t have the strength, go If you are dead, why should you?" "Brother, do you think we can pass the second floor?" Angela looked forward. "If you don''t have this tow oil bottle, I think it should be no problem, but if you are counted, it is difficult to say." Listening to Ignatius''s discouraged words, Angela''s teeth tickled and immediately attacked Ignatiz with her teeth open, so that the latter could only hide from Tibet without crying. "Sir, don''t you feel the heat?" Seeing Yang Ning''s expression as usual and not afraid of the high temperature, Louisa immediately curious. She and Tia are both good at magic. At this moment, there is a small cloud on top of both of them, and the cloud is constantly snowing, and these snowflakes fall on them, but they also offset a lot of heat for them. "No problem, this temperature is nothing." Yang Ning''s physical attributes have long been broken, and various resistances are ridiculously high. Such a small temperature is nothing. Yang Ning frowned slightly. This place was indeed like a stove. To be precise, it was like entering the bottom of the volcano. The temperature nearby was not a matter of conversation. It was a little irritable just walking along the way. "Wow, if I can be like a sir, I can..." "Louisa, be careful, not right." Before she finished speaking, Louisa was interrupted by Tia on the side. At this moment, both Tia and Carrena frowned. They even took out their wands and looked around with caution. Roar! At this moment, suddenly, a huge hound rushed out of a boiling lava. The hound was contaminated with a hot flame, which scorched its skin, exposing bright red meat, red eyes, Extremely terrible. Roar! Roar! Gradually, more and more giant hounds appeared. At first, there were at least dozens of them. At the moment, Yang Ning and others were surrounded. "It seems that they have encountered the same trouble as us." Tia thoughtfully glanced at the section of the road not far away. At this moment, Xavier and Theodore were also surrounded by some fierce objects wrapped in flames. "Do it!" Tia and Carina glanced at each other, and didn''t even think too much, and shot directly. For a time, a variety of ice and water spells rolled over. What kind of techniques such as the dragon''s going to the sea, snowstorm, and ice roaring are simply forgotten. Louisa also took out her wand. She was also focused on manipulating the wand to deal with these giant hounds. At the same time, she said to Yang Ning: "Mr. Hurry up, this layer is a hunting pass. To kill a certain number of monsters, our token ability Activate so that you can go to the third floor." Speaking of which, Luisa said: "And the monster is limited, if you don''t kill enough as soon as possible, then in the back, you can only..." "Don''t say it! Pay attention!" Tia interrupted suddenly, and said to Yang Ning apologetically: "Sir, please wait aside. I''m worried that these ranged spells will accidentally hurt the sir." "Do not hurry." Yang Ningpi smiled and said: "I''m waiting next to it, and I just want to take a good look at the various secret methods of the Temple of Justice." He smiled and walked aside. Yang Ning looked as usual. He didn''t hunt monsters like others, and even slammed because he robbed monsters. Instead, he calmly watched the human communication of this trapped beast battle. Luisa did not finish what he said. He already had a guess and sneered in his heart: "Despite killing monsters, I will not rob you. Anyway, yours will soon be mine." Thinking of this, Yang Ning There was a ray of fierceness in his eyes. Chapter 1858： From 1858 onwards Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Where did the little guy go?" Since he didn''t plan to go to the muddy water for a while, Yang Ning hangs on his own. What he cares about is the safety of the little guy. This little guy has since entered the real cloud. After the Santa, he was not very restful, and was quite different from the usual cleverness. He was a little restless. . "Little guy, don''t you have anything to do." Yang Ning has no temper for Xiao Doudou. Now, whereabouts of Xiao Doudou is unknown, he is really worried. He has searched the first layer before, and can be sure that Xiao Doud is not here. There, it seemed to disappear suddenly. If it wasnt for the entity to enter, he really thought it was a small thing. I broke the connection with this and went back to reality. "Luke and Casspi of the Temple of War are extremely powerful, and it is obvious that they have not exerted their full strength." Yang Ning began to observe other people, focusing on Luke and Casspi. After all, these two men came from the Temple of War, and their strength should not be underestimated. "Of course, if you change before, don''t talk about them, even if it''s Xavier, I''m afraid I''m not an opponent, but in the past few days I learned dozens of stunts and cooperated with God''s power to perform, even if I was facing a half saint, I have Confidence stands undefeated." Yang Ning secretly thought that the fusion of the five fires and the light of the Eucharist are all learned skills, and fortunately, with the divine power, otherwise, because there is no elemental force, it cannot be used at all, even if With the strength of the element, it takes a lot of time to condense enough to use these stunts. Need to be conscious and intensive. But now, because of his magical power, he is able to display his stunt. At this stage, it represents one magical power after another! There are more and more flaming creatures. Fortunately, there are more geniuses gradually entering the second floor. Everyone has a share, and you come and go harmoniously. However, in Yang Ning''s view, this harmony is only temporary. Ding! Tia and Louisas tokens rang at the same time. At the moment when the sound rang, the people present all wanted to come, and then they saw Tia and Louisa. Under the eyes of everyone, they were taken away by the pillar of light, no After a while, it disappeared in the eyes of everyone. "They have entered the third floor?" "Quick kill! Nothing can be left behind this time!" "Don''t fight with Laozi, that''s mine!" "Go away, when is your turn to speak here!" "Ouch! How dare you do it with Lao Tzu!" Tia and Louisa successfully entered the third floor, which caused an amazing butterfly effect in the crowd. For a time, these people were all jealous. They could be said to kill when they were surprised. Whoever dares to rob them, they will be anxious. This is not surprising. Those who are qualified to enter the True Cloud Santa Pagoda, who are not the talents of that era, are arrogant and arrogant, and no one will obey anyone. The number of monsters is constantly decreasing, and naturally the most primitive Infighting, and this kind of infighting was only a small area at first, but gradually, But it began to spread around. Ding! Ding Ding! Ding Ding Ding! Ding Ding Ding Ding! A few more voices appeared, Luke, Casspi, Carrena, Sellaville, Theodore, the freaks of these geniuses, also followed in the footsteps of Tia and Louisa, were led by the light belt go. Seeing this scene, these geniuses were even more jealous. If they could, they really hoped to accumulate enough slash points immediately, so that everyone could go to the third floor. Finally, what happened to Yang Ning at the beginning happened. puff! After a genius was besieged and killed by three people, their faces changed, and then the three looked at each other, and took the initiative to abandon the flame monster that had been dying, and attacked two other geniuses not far away. "What are you doing!" An angry voice erupted from the crowd, but there were also some people who responded quickly, and immediately noticed something. They also voluntarily gave up hunting for the Fire and Warcraft and began to look for prey in the crowd! puff! Puff! "Hahaha!" As a wild laughter sounded, I saw a blond man with blood in his hands, who actually got the grace of the light of the light, and entered the third floor under the sight of everyone. This blond man, who killed at least seven or eight people with his companions, is also a relatively famous and ruthless character among these geniuses. Right now, as long as it is not a fool, everyone realizes that relying on killing is far more points accumulated than hunting flame monsters! "It''s my turn to shoot." Yang Ning''s mouth twitched coldly. The reason why he did this was because there were three blind-eyed guys who came to him for trouble. "The three guys are dead." Ignatius, who was hiding in the dark, was speechless, and Angela next to her nodded her head as if it were a chicken. "Stop it!" These three geniuses who temporarily formed an alliance did not ask Yang Ning''s name at all, so they shot directly, and a pair of fears would slow down the posture of cheap others. "Thank you three for sending me welfare and warmth, and saved me from picking people." Yang Ning was not afraid. At the moment, there was a strange laugh in the corner of his mouth. Then, five groups of thick flames appeared behind him, and the five groups of thick flames began to condense for the first time. "he!" "Could it be?" "No way?" The three lives stopped and watched the flames of five different energies condense together, erupting into a turbulent breath that made them palpitate. "Run!" These three are also courageous people. Seeing that Yang Ning''s strength is so terrifying, he planned to escape in different directions without thinking. "Is this where you want to come and go when you want to? If you plan to kill me, you must be conscious of being killed by me." Yang Ning waved his hand, and the five-colored fireballs gathered by the five flames immediately turned towards Five colors of fire pillars were released in all directions. Under this burst of breath, the three people who had planned to escape immediately became uncomfortable in their body breaths. Before they suppressed the chaotic breath in their bodies, the five colored fire pillars were formed. The four-sided cage made of flames trapped them in place. "In this way, you can''t run." Yang Ning grinned slightly, and a golden ghost appeared behind him. Seeing this scene, the three of them were terrified, and one of them even screamed: "It turns out that Keller said before is true Yes, then its you who started with Xavier!" "Now I know?" Yang Ning smiled slightly, then his face cooled down: "It''s a pity, it''s too late." After all, Yang Ning suddenly shot, carrying Xian Yehui, and chopped towards this man. After ten minutes of interest, Yang Ning stood on the spot and put away the Sifang prison. He found that the color of the token was significantly brighter than before: "It seems that the points accumulated by these three people are also some. It is estimated that killing a few more people should be able to Enough is enough." Raising his head, he was about to find the next target, but found that these people now stopped fighting and looked at him with consternation. "Mistakenly." Yang Ning secretly flattened his mouth: "I knew that I shouldn''t have been so high-profile. Now I want to pick and choose, I''m afraid it''s difficult." Thinking of this, Yang Ning''s eyes slightly cold: "But, if I cant kill them one by one. I dont mind, kill a group at once." Chapter 1859： In 1859, everyone was overwhelming! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Be careful, he is strong!" "Don''t be afraid! Does he dare to go alone with us?" "Shall we kill him first together? Lest he spoil our business!" When a group of evenly matched people stand together, they will only exist to compete with each other, but once someone breaks this balance, then these people who have already fought, will immediately gather together, the party will be different, form a temporary alliance, to wipe out this threat . This is human nature. Those who can survive today are all superb minds, and they can become sealers, all geniuses in the genius, one by one, or else they might be a stepping stone to others. Yang Ning''s power makes them afraid. They will never allow Yang Ning to unite with any party to completely break this balance. The genius teams are obviously aware of this too. If they now throw an olive branch at Yang Ning, then they are bound to become the target of everyone. This is a big disadvantage, because Yang Ning may enter the third floor at any time. Time can only be besieged to death. Therefore, it is the most wise choice to jointly kill Yang Ning. "Fun, okay, let me see, how much I can kill today!" Yang Ning didn''t talk nonsense with these people at all, let the five fires gather again: "Lord of Flames!" "what?" "Fire Lord?" "Damn, Lord Fire is good at group fighting!" "He could even summon the Fire Lord!" The crowd exploded, watching Yang Ning summon the Flame Lord. This strong elemental atmosphere deeply shocked the hearts of everyone present. They also knew that the fear of the Flame Lord was that they could deal with a large number of enemies at the same time. Every attack is scoped, especially Pang The big body brings them strong oppression! "It''s him! I think of it. There are a lot of venerable ranks in the non-returning forest. Those people originally intended to **** our tokens. If I guessed right, they should have been killed by him, because the scene was all burned by flame Traces!" Suddenly an exclamation broke out in the crowd, and the words immediately made other people feel terrified, and looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, even more revealing the indescribable fear. It turned out that Yang Ning in front of him was not a factor that broke the balance, but a freak enough to hunt down the venerable rank and completely subvert the gap between the realms! "He dares to kill even the rank, what else does he dare? I won''t fight!" Someone finally could not bear it and started to flee, others were not stupid, and even fled wildly, even if they were bold and arrogant, they did not dare to move, but Yang Ning was sure, as long as he showed a little bit of it Attacking desire, these people are determined to escape! face? Face counts as a fart, compared with Xiaoming, it is all floating clouds! "What kind of thing is this?" Yang Ning looked at this scene in amazement, and couldn''t help crying and laughing: "Everyone was arrogant and arrogant now, but now it''s okay, all scared away, ah, this is also a arrogant? It''s just that, Its like a mouse, its really hard for you to worry about you for hundreds of years elder. " Yang Ning''s words are not non-poisonous, so these people are all blushing, they can''t wait to dig into the ground. Zhang''s face turned from red to purple, suffocating. "There are still some Fire Warcraft. Since you like fighting, then I will ignore you." Suddenly Yang Ning turned around and said coldly: "However, before I entered the third floor, if anyone dares to kill a flame beast, don''t blame me for chasing you to kill." As soon as these words came out, the so-called Tianjiao, who was still fighting with the flame beast, was immediately frightened, and quickly abandoned the flame beast that he was about to kill. He could only stare at Yang Ning with rage and frustration, and his eyes were deep. At the same time, there is also a deep vigilance, lest Yang Ning find a reason to kill them. puff! Puff puff! Ding! As a jingle sounded, the light of connection appeared, and at the same time, a flame beast also fell down. Seeing this light of engulfing enveloped Yang Ning, all the arrogances who had been carefully fighting around the scene were breathing out one by one, and there were even so many tears in the eyes, Nima, this cruel and **** kid, Finally left! Focusing on the eyes, Yang Ning smiled and spread his hands, rising up into the light of the lead, he glanced down at Tianjiao one by one, and finally spit out a saliva, whispering: "Tianjiao? It''s all a group of counseling!" The voice is not loud, but it is very clear and spread into everyone''s ears. These days, these arrogances have been humiliated today. Such a shame, so that their nails are almost inserted into the meat, and they are all trembling with anger, but But dare not attack. But not everyone is so tolerable. Maybe its been long enough to get rid of this kind of petulance, or it may be that Yang Ning entered the third floor and will not threaten them. Someone immediately shouted: "You Don''t be proud! Soon, you will have retribution!" "Yes! You arrogant guy, just wait to be cleaned up!" "Don''t think you are strong. When you leave here, my people will let you know that in the face of absolute strength, you are a ball!" ...More and more scolding, these people seem to be venting their inner grievances before, this is undoubtedly contagious, those who dare to be angry and dare to speak, one by one also began to scold, even in the middle of a fight. At the moment, the two groups of people were together, spraying all kinds of garbage to Yang Ning. Rubbish. "well said!" Seeing that he was about to be sent to the third floor, Yang Ning suddenly laughed: "I hope you can retain this arrogance, I will be on the third floor, waiting for you!" The vociferous cursing sound suddenly stopped for half of them, and those who spoke bad words were all sullen. "By the way, I''m not in a hurry. I won''t go anywhere afterwards. I''m guarding at the entrance of the third floor. One comes out, and I kill one!" Yang Ning''s loud laughter echoed in the minds of everyone, and buzzed: "I''m on the third floor, waiting for you!" At this moment, no one was more enthusiastic at the scene, looking at the disappearing light of the lead, and Yang Ning, who has disappeared together, is stunned one by one. If there is regret medicine to take, then they will definitely eat it. At this moment, these people really want to slap themselves hard. Why are you still going? Stimulate Yang Ning, now it''s okay, haven''t you heard? People are now standing at the entrance of the third floor, waiting for them to go up to fight the sap! by! That''s definitely a hit and a beat, whoever gets up is unlucky! "Brother, that guy is so domineering and handsome. If I can marry such a strong man in the future, how much happier!" Angela stared at Venus in her eyes. "Save it, you''re such a little girl with no hair, he can''t look down on you." Ignatius was on the side, angry, Angela''s little fist wanted to thump. "These people owe their mouths, why are they okay to provoke Nasha? Now that''s ok, no one would dare to go up in one or two minutes." Ignatiz couldn''t help crying: "It seems that we have to keep hiding. , I hope it will be cheaper to pick it up, at least the third level." Chapter 1860： 1860 missing one after another Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "here is" Yang Ning stared blankly at the white snow in front of him. It gave him a feeling of deja vu. Not far away, he was standing on the Tianjiao, who was ascending to the third floor by killing. At this moment, they also looked towards Yang Ning. "Huh? It''s not Gilberto?" "Isn''t he the guy who has a good relationship with Ao Yidian?" "Forget it, ignore him, first figure out where this is." "Yeah, my grandfather never said that there is this place." These people only looked at Yang Ning for a few times, and then ignored it. At this moment, these arrogants did not dare to run around, showing their dignified colors one by one. "It seems that Galis didn''t fool me with fake information, but this third layer, how is it different from the one on the hand?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. In the handbook that Galis gave him, the description of the third layer was clearly an illusory land, and it was necessary to rely on extraordinary wisdom to solve the mystery of the illusory land. The top-level method. But now it seems that this is obviously not the case. "No! I''ve been here clearly!" Suddenly, Yang Ning''s face revealed: "This is the corner of the heavenly domain! Yes, it is exactly the same as the corner of the heavenly domain! If there is something different, it can only be that the source of life is not so rich!" Yang Ning was shocked in his heart. Does this Zhenyun Santa Pagoda have anything to do with that giant tree? "Where have they been, Tia and Louisa?" Yang Ning secretly felt the breath nearby, but did not find Tia and others. "Hey, ask you, did you hear me?" A slightly dissatisfied voice interrupted Yang Ning''s thoughts. It was the blond man who first climbed to the third floor by killing. This person, Yang Ning, also heard from others that he was Leopold, the great prince of the Golden Lion Empire hundreds of years ago, but the Golden Lion Empire was destroyed as early as two hundred years ago, for unknown reasons. It is rumored that the strongest period of the Golden Lion Empire was able to compete with the three great powers. "What did you say?" Yang Ning said calmly. "I''m wondering why, after so long, you came up alone, and the others?" Leopold''s attitude was slightly arrogant. "It''s not clear, it''s estimated that they are still fighting on the second floor. I only got into the third floor by hunting those flaming beasts." Yang Ning responded lightly. "By hunting the flame beast?" Not to mention Leopold, even the other arrogances were all stunned. "you are lying!" Leopold''s face sank: "Do you think I can believe this kind of deceitful words?" "Believe it or not, it''s your business. Besides, I don''t have to prove anything to you." Yang Ning said coldly. "Is this the attitude you should have to speak to me?" Leopold sneered: "Believe it or not, I will kill you here." "Yes, Prince Leopold, now is not the time to quarrel." Seeing that the atmosphere had become cross-cutting, two Tianjiao immediately came over to be peacemakers: "There must have been some changes below, or maybe the flame beast suddenly became more, and this kid has picked up a bargain. Now, We should first understand the situation here." "Yes, yeah, the Hall of Profound Truth, the Temple of Martial Arts, and the Lord of the Snow are all missing one after another, even Xavier is estimated to be fierce now, we should work together now, otherwise, we may all die here. the third floor." Leopold glanced at the two, and then he didn''t care about Yang Ning, just stared at Yang Ning, and said viciously: "I will let you go for a while." "Missing?" Yang Ning frowned secretly. Although he didn''t know the real strength of Tia, Louisa, Carrena, Luke, Casspi and others, since he came from the Temple of Prophecy and the Temple of Martial Arts, there must be a lot of tricks. There should be a lot of even the bottom cards, but their strength has actually disappeared. Unknown death, it seems that this third layer is not simple. boom! While Yang Ning was thinking about it, suddenly, not far ahead, he suddenly made a crackling sound, and immediately, countless pieces of snow were shaken away, and there immediately became a sea of ??snow. "what!" "not good!" Upon hearing someone exclaiming, Leopold and others immediately shouted, "What happened?" Unfortunately, there was no response from their shouting, and the faces of Leopold and others became even more ugly on the spot, because this was already the third batch of partners who disappeared in front of them alive. "You can''t sit back like this anymore!" Leopold said in a deep voice: "Who dares to follow me in front?" "I''ll go with you!" "I am coming too!" "count me in!" Immediately, several people responded, and now the strongest here is only Leopold. At least they think so. Although going forward to explore is inevitable, it is not necessarily as safe as this. It was strange before that. Are there fewer missing examples? "you!" Seeing everyone choose to follow themselves, Leopold smiled immediately, then his face sank, and he pointed to Yang Ning: "Don''t follow you, if you have the ability, just stay here and don''t go anywhere." "No effort, I want to go, I want to stay and stay." Yang Ning responded coldly. Leopold sneered, his eyes full of murderous intent, but soon disappeared, and seemed to think of something. After sneering at Yang Ning, he left with a lot of arrogance. "Of course I won''t follow you to the front, but I''m not afraid of you, because I am a master of promises. Since I have said that I want to stay here and play sap, I can''t say anything." After whispering something casually, Yang Ning turned around and looked at the passageway, waiting for the next lucky one. boom! After cooking a Tianjiao, this is already the eighth. Yang Ning patted the slightly messy cuff and whispered: "A group of people who don''t know how to live or die, really think I am laughing with you, right?" After a pause, Yang Ning turned around and frowned, "But it''s really strange, those people''s breath has disappeared, what happened to them? How does it feel like the world is gone, no matter how, it should be Do you leave any clues?" The strangeness of Leopold''s group disappeared, which made Yang Ning puzzled. He always felt that this third layer was very strange, but where is the strangeness? "It seems that I have to explore it myself." After seeing a long time no one continued to climb to the third floor, Yang Ning turned around and looked at the expansive snowy area in front of him: "After all, if this true cloud holy tower is not difficult, it was impossible for only the four true gods to come out here. Or maybe this third floor will be in danger." Shortly after Yang Ning left, two figures appeared on the third floor. After seeing the eight figures lying on the ground, Ignatius immediately looked around with vigilance, and he was relieved when there was no danger. "Brother, do you think that was the star?" Angela stared at her beautiful eyes. "Should be... right..." Ignatius wasn''t too sure. "It feels like his style of action, but they are all alive, just fainted, which is a bit different from his previous style. "Brother, where is this place?" Angela curiously said: "How come I suddenly feel very upset, brother, you should feel it too?" Chapter 1861： 1861 Shadow Demon Reappears! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "So it''s the same thing!" At the moment, Yang Ning looked around curiously, and it turned out to be an illusory place! As he walked around aimlessly before him, suddenly, a powerful force erupted from the ground, and then, before he responded, he was inexplicably pulled into this illusory land. In the illusory land, the connection with the outside world will be completely cut off, which also explains why it is impossible to perceive other people''s breath before. "Remove the puzzle, you can break through the illusory land, but how can you explain the place outside that looks like a corner of the sky?" Yang Ning frowned slightly: "Is it really that simple? If Galis''s handwriting is not made up by the editor, is it a representative? The True Cloud Pagoda itself has a strong will, so it secretly modified some rules to pass. ?" Many questions flashed in Yang Ning''s mind, but the top priority was to find a way to break through the illusory land. Of course, this may be difficult for others, but for him, it is not a matter. Because, Yang Ning took a nearly cheating approach, that is, to find help from the system. As mentioned in Galess handbook, he wants to be able to get into the puzzles of the Unreal Land, and he is also very particular about opportunities. If he is quick, it will be solved in ten days and a half months. In that case, it would be a missed opportunity. Because, what is really cruel is the top layer, and the description of the top layer is not mentioned in the handwriting. Although the handwriting records Galiss experience, in fact, in Yang Nings view, the help for him is small. Pitiful. "Sure enough, the good things are left to my family, and I say the rules of the second tier. Tia, Louisa and others clearly know, but Galis gave me the handbook, but he didn''t mention it." Yang Ning whispered secretly: "This old man is also considered me. Since they know more, then there must be more ways to crack the Unreal Land, and I can''t fall behind anymore." After a while, the system sent a message. "Actually need one million points?" Yang Ning froze, then frowned: "It seems that it is really difficult to crack, otherwise it doesn''t need so many points. Just spend the flowers." Thinking of this, Yang Ning did not hesitate to choose to pass. boom! With a crackling sound, the entire illusory land cracked in Yang Ning''s eyes, and his token also changed from silvery white to blue-green, and an image of an ivy appeared on the token. "what?" "So fast?" "who is it?" At the moment when Yang Ning broke through the illusory land, Louisa, Tia, Theodore, Luke and others all changed their faces slightly. Now they are also trapped in the illusory land, and they are in a fierce crack The puzzles of the earth all want to get out of trouble as soon as possible. Of course, because the token will resonate in a certain sense, after Yang Ning cracked the imaginary land, they also felt the first time. At this moment, they were suspicious and guessed who actually solved the puzzle at such a speed. But they didnt connect the **** with Yang Ning. Up. Boom! Yang Ning had just returned to the snowy area, and suddenly, there were several cracking noises on the ground. When he looked closely, he almost didn''t scare Yang Ning alive. Shadow Demon! Those shadow creatures who were in the corner of the sky and chased him and the first **** to flee wildly! At the moment, these shadow demon attacked Yang Ning directly. Yang Ning responded fast enough, and fled for the first time. These shadow fiends were not as powerful as they were in the corner of the heavens, but they all had the level strength. Yang Ning did not dare to fight. After killing a **** road, he Gallop in a certain direction. "If this is really the corner of the sky, then there must be that thing in that place!" At the moment, more and more shadow demons appeared behind Yang Ning. These shadow demons also pursued Yang Ning crazy. With silver shoes, Yang Ning could throw away these shadow demons some distance. "It''s coming, it''s almost there, it should be there..." After turning over a mountain range, Yang Ning could not help looking forward, but at the next moment, there was a stunned face on his face: "No? Is it true that my guess is wrong, here is simply a corner of the heavens" Doesn''t matter?" I still remember that at the corner of the heaven, just over the mountain range, Yang Ning and the First God discovered the giant tree, but now, there is nothing but nothing. There were more and more shadow demons behind him, and Yang Ning''s face sank: "It seems that my initial inference was wrong." Thinking of this, Yang Ning turned around and looked at the hundreds of shadow demon behind him, his face flashed a bit of fierce face: "In this case, I will play with you for fun, maybe, the rule here is to hunt these shadow devil ." The five flames gathered behind him, and Yang Ning gathered the five flames together and summoned the flame lord immediately. With the Lord of Flame holding these shadow fiends, Yang Ning can finally free his hands to engage in guerrilla warfare with this group of shadow fiends. Buzz... "there!" Tia is the second person to crack the illusory land. As soon as she appeared, her eyes looked to her side, and she was about to go, but at this time, the ground where she was, the ground was also puffed out several times. Shadow Demon. Seeing these shadow fiends, Tiya''s face flashed a trace of fear, and at the same time, a wand appeared in her hand. This wand seemed ordinary, but the moment Tia held the wand, she felt her breath Sudden change, it seems to become another person in an instant. Immediately afterwards, Tiya chanted the ancient mantra quickly. Behind her, a huge elemental figure gradually appeared. If Yang Ning was present, she would be surprised, because Tiya even summoned a lord-level Elemental creatures are ice lords! boom! Yang Ning secretly gasped, his face became more and more dignified: "How can these **** shadow demons never kill, obviously killed, how did it take a while, and then came out of the snow ?" After killing a shadow demon again, Yang Ning could not help turning around, looking at a certain direction: "There is movement, there should be the person who just cracked the illusion, who will it be? ." Yang Ning withdrew the Flame Lord, and then turned on the running mode again, and the shadow demon still pursued behind him. "These **** evil spirits!" Tia''s expression is slightly weakened. Although Ice Lord is of the same level as the Fire Lord summoned by Yang Ning, there are still some gaps. Moreover, Ice Lord is good at defense. The unstoppable shadow demon, Tia gradually showed fatigue, after all, a lot of magic elements passed away, following If this continues, she will be exhausted sooner or later. "It seems that only the forbidden technique can be used, but in my current state, I am afraid..." When Tia was hesitant, suddenly, she heard a movement coming from behind, instinctively turned around, Tia''s face changed again, because she saw that there was a dense shadow demon in her direction Rushed. "No, what the **** is going on?" Seeing so many shadow demons, Rao was a calm and calm Tia, and panicked at the moment. "Miss Tia, I''m here, don''t be afraid!" Just as the six gods of Tia had no master, suddenly, a familiar voice sounded, she could not help looking around, and immediately found that in front of this group of shadow demon, there was a silver light coming quickly. "It''s him!" Tiya was startled: "Is he the first person to crack the illusion?" Chapter 1862： 1862 Undead Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Are you all right?" Instead of being someone else, perhaps Yang Ning might not have helped him, but since he is Tia of the Temple of Ao Yi, he naturally cannot stand by. Although Galis did a little kindly on the hand, but they were right, standing in Galis''s perspective, perhaps Yang Ning was too lazy to send even the hand. "It''s okay." Tia shook her head and bit her lip lightly: "Is it your first crack of the Unreal Land?" "Do you think there are others besides me?" Yang Ning asked back. Tia said, and at this time, several shadow fiends were about to strike, and she responded quickly enough, waving her wand directly, and for a time, two ice dragons were drilled out of the snow, and they were swallowed up in an instant. "If I''m right, this should be a spell-like ice dragon strike that the holy magister can only cast." Yang Ning was slightly stunned. It seemed that Tia had no such skill. "Is that the wand?" Yang Ning secretly observed the wand in Tia''s hand: "It seems that there must be a magical power in the wand. In this way, the magic spell guided by the wand can indeed be cast across levels. This is with me. Its a truth to use secrets to show secrets." Having figured this out, Yang Ning ignored it anyway. After all, how could the magical energy reserve of this wand be comparable to those of the energy pool, just one heaven and one earth. "Quickly tell me, how can I get to the fourth floor." Yang Ning immediately asked Tia after repelling seven or eight shadow demon who tried to entangle. "I don''t know much, it seems that the rules in the True Cloud Santa changed." Tia shook her head and then analyzed: "But I saw some problems. These shadow creatures are a bit like the undead recorded in the secret code." "Undead?" Yang Ning moved with a strong heart and immediately shot the nearest shadow demon into the snow, then spread his palms, and suddenly a golden energy spewed out through the palms. Bright energy! Moreover, this is still constantly compressing the light energy, is the absolute essence! boom! This originally resurrected shadow demon even burst in an instant! "It really is not the kind of shadow creature in the corner of the heaven." Yang Ning''s face was deep in thought: "So, are they simply counterfeit goods, or are they shadow creatures in the corner of the heavens, because of the giant tree, have they become different?" "You... you actually killed an undead?" The next Tiya was shocked and covered her mouth: "Even if Carena''s power of the Holy Light can only hit the undead, it is absolutely impossible to kill with one blow." "He can''t do it, it doesn''t mean I can''t." Yang Ning said lightly. Tia looked at her strangely, and then laughed lightly: "In this case, maybe we can really enter the fourth floor." "Oh?" Yang Ning also issued some strange things at this time, because the shadow demon that surrounded them so densely didn''t dare to easily attack. Obviously Yang Ning''s previous strong town killing a shadow demon, let other others These shadow demons are extremely afraid. "What should we do?" Yang Ning asked. Despite being surprised by Yang Ning''s pure and bright energy, Tiya didn''t think much about it now. To be precise, she was too clever. She knew exactly what to say and what should not be said at the moment. After adjusting his thoughts, Tia replied: "According to my speculation, this layer is not for the purpose of hunting the undead. And I also believe that among those who entered the Santa, except you, want to do it. It is impossible to hunt undead, even Carena, it takes a lot of effort In order to kill the undead with the power of the Holy Light. " "That is to say, this third layer is used as an assessment standard in other ways?" Yang Ning thought, "What is that?" "The Secret Code has recorded that undead tribes are social creatures. The place where they appear must be accompanied by a huge corrupted land, and the corrupted land must have a large-scale power of death." Tia said solemnly: "If my guess is correct, then this power of death is likely to be a criterion for assessment." "The power of death?" Yang Ning was stunned, but he had never thought about this. "In fact, whether it is our Ao Yi Temple or Wu Shen Temple, I believe that several adults have mentioned that the third floor is not listed as a phase of elimination at all." Tia explained: "The first layer tests the mental strength, the second layer tests the combat strength, and the third layer tests the wisdom." After a pause, Tia said in a deep voice: "As for the top layer, it is the really cruel stage." Yang Ning''s heart tightened. It seems that this fourth floor, which is the top floor, will be flooded with blood and blood. "Wisdom?" Yang Ning frowned and glanced around, but he was scrupulous about these shadow fiends. He really couldn''t connect this layer with wisdom. At this moment, so dangerous, then what would happen to this top layer? ? "Don''t worry about this for a while. I just found out that after the undead were wiped out by you, there was a black air in that direction." Looking in the direction pointed by Tia, Yang Ning pondered: "There should be the corrupted place you said, go!" Can''t help but say that Yang Ning took Tia''s boneless little hand and ran at a very fast speed. The shadow demon also followed, and in the process of running, their ranks grew larger and larger. Ding! Ding Ding! "Someone has cracked the Unreal Land." In the process of rushing, both Tia and Yang Ning''s tokens flickered, which shows that some people have cracked the Unreal Land one after another, and it should be those few seed-level players. It seems that, for the success or failure of the True Cloud Pagoda this time, whether it is the Aoyi Temple, the Wushen Temple, or other great forces, all have done enough work. "Hopefully, they will realize the existence of the Corrupted Land, otherwise, they will only be alive and exhausted under the offensive of these undead." When Tia finished speaking, there was a hint of worry on her face, but unfortunately she could not notify Louisa and Carina now. This ran for a long time, and even Yang Ning was a little tired at the moment. Suddenly, Tia shouted, "The Land of Corruption! The Land of Corruption is in front!" Yang Ning suddenly looked up and saw that the front was enveloped by a gray-black airflow. Before he approached, he smelled a rotten smell. The original white snow also appeared gray-black, as if there was a perennial wet place Moor. "Huh? Strange, why did the undead stop all one by one?" Tia frowned. Yang Ning had already issued the shadow demon''s misalignment, something abnormal must have a demon, so the moment he entered the area of ??corruption, he also attracted twelve points of attention. Wow! At this moment, the ground suddenly made a crisp noise, and then, a large amount of gray and black mud splashed and flew, and a huge figure stood in front of Yang Ning suddenly, like a door **** blocking the road. "It''s a high-level undead!" Tia exclaimed. High-ranking undead? Looking at the huge shadow demon like the devil in front, Yang Ning''s face floated a dignified face, because he felt that this high-order undead has the strength of almost half-sacred! Chapter 1863： 1863 Corrupted Land Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Just chasing our undead tribe just now, should not dare to cross the border. I heard that only powerful undead tribes can enter the land of corruption and complete the final evolution with the help of the huge power of death in the land of corruption." Looking at the huge shadow demon in front, Tia said in a deep voice: "And this mutant undead is extremely powerful, but it is obviously only in the early stages of evolution." Is this just the early stage of evolution? Suddenly Yang Ning had the urge to jump. This early shadow demon has already possessed a semi-holy level of combat power, and looking at Tiya, I am afraid that this corrupted place, such a level of shadow devil is also a big catch. There are even stronger shadow demons, so how can this be played? "Can you deal with it?" Tia looked at Yang Ning. "Try it until you know." Yang Ning showed dignified color, and now, he can only cling to his scalp. You know, this is a semi-holy shadow demon. God knows whether there will be a holy shadow demon in this corrupted place. Coupled with the special body structure of the shadow demon, in some respects, it may be more powerful than the holy beast. "This is not a task that can be accomplished at all." Yang Ning smiled secretly: "No wonder the passing rate is so low. The last time the Yunyun Pagoda was opened, only the four people had completed the whole journey." I knew that this place was so dangerous and terrifying. Yang Ning would never come to this place on the spot. I would like to ask, let a emperor level to deal with half-holy or even holy level, no matter how terrible his own strength and talent is, he can''t cross the two great realms? For Yang Ning, entering a land of corruption is no different from seeking death. Bright Holy Spirit! The golden luster was shining, the huge light breath spread out, and Yang Ning''s body seemed to be dyed with a layer of gold in an instant. "Blade of Sanctions!" Yang Ning mobilized the bright energy in his body, immediately grasped the two golden energy blades with his hands, and then threw them towards the undead. Whoosh! Whizzing! This high-ranking undead was easily avoided, but Yang Ning was not discouraged. To be precise, he was not surprised at all that the undead could avoid. "Wait now!" Yang Ning lightning shot, with an amazing speed, directly leaned against this undead. Obviously, this undead also has a certain wisdom, and immediately saw the previous golden energy blade, just as a cover, the real killing trick is the golden light ball in the palm of Yang Ning. This golden sphere of light makes a crisp sound, like electro-optical interleaving. boom! The golden ball of light expanded instantly, directly hitting the high-order undead, and suddenly, as if the cannonball hit the target, an eye-catching golden light erupted at the scene immediately, and both Yang Ning and Tiya could only close their eyes. Without the screams of sternness, this high-order undead clan dissipated so unclearly. I am afraid that until the moment before it died, I still can''t believe that there is still the power to kill it in this world. "go!" This time, the battle made Yang Ning feel excited and he became more confident. Looking at Tia, she was shocked and ecstatic, and she did not expect that the power of light in Yang Ning''s body was so powerful. This power exceeded her cognition of the power of light. Let Yang Ning pull into the land of corruption, and occasionally encounter some powerful undead tribes along the way, but Yang Ning did not dare to fight, and did not wait for these undead tribes to completely break out of the ground. Quickly leave this place. "Undead Secret Realm?" Suddenly, Tia''s voice filled with surprise and unbelief. "What is the undead secret?" Yang Ning also saw not far away, there was an area covered by purple and black magic clouds, where there was no longer a sense of oppression, just like there were evil spirits out there. "Undead Secret Realm is the beginning and end of the Corrupted Land." Tia said seriously: "The Undead Secret Realm expels the power of the undead, so that the area adjacent to it is filled with the power of death. But the same, these energies will not persist for a long time, and will be sucked into the undead every time. Secret Realm." Speaking of which, Tia said for a moment, "I don''t know much about the undead secret." These words, Yang Ning listened to his ears, but did not make any statement. In fact, he was quite entangled at the moment. If he could, he really wanted to completely absorb the strong power of death at once, just like absorbing the bright energy before. However, before absorbing the bright energy, it was filled with a lot of instability factors. This kind of unattainable thing is not what Yang Ning said, unless the system is willing to take another shot to help him win the index to the top. . With a trial attitude, Yang Ning fed back his thoughts to the system, but the system was slow to respond. This situation shows that the system does not care much about the power of death. After all, in a sense, the power of death is only a branch of dark energy. If it is replaced by dark energy, perhaps the system will actively propose to "split" with him, but it seems that the possibility of this happening now, and Not big. "Is there no other way?" Yang Ning frowned deeper: "I didn''t think about the system''s reaction. Now, it seems that I can only rely on myself for the time being." call! Bang! Puff puff! Along with this series of sounds, I saw huge shadow demons appearing on the ground constantly, and they all stared at Yang Ning in a desperate manner, but they were also impatient to get rid of it, but they also dared not approach Yang Ning. "If you want to get close to the undead secret realm, you can only fight hard, but it is really difficult for us two. Yang Ning looked at Tia. "I''m not as weak as you think, and won''t be your burden." Tia hesitated, and then a string of beads appeared in her hand. Hanging the bead chain around his neck, Suddenly, Tiya''s breath changed. If she was just a woman with a lot of thought, then now, she feels like a god''s mansion that can only be seen from a distance and not playable . "What kind of bead chain is this? Good and pure magical power, although the amount contained is not too much, but not too little." Yang Ning immediately knew that the bead chain was extraordinary and expensive. Like this, it must be one or several true gods. Every night, a ray of pure divine power was divided and it took several years to conceive. "Is it Galis, or Melo''s two old men?" Yang Ning thought secretly. At this moment, Tia wearing a mysterious bead chain, her long hair hanging down without wind, automatically, and a blue energy spreading around her body, like an armor transformed into energy, always protecting Tia''s safety. "Frost Lord?" With the appearance of a huge ice element, Rao was Yang Ning, and he also showed a surprised look: "That wand is a real evil door." Yang Ning glanced at the wand held by Tia intentionally or unintentionally. At this moment, she kept swaying the wand in the void, and a wave of invisible energy began to spread. It seemed to be aware of the extraordinary outside, and the ground continued to tremble. . At this moment, there were more than twenty high-ranking undead tribes in this neighborhood! Chapter 1864： 1864 Absorbed dead air Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Howling wind passed through, it should have no grass, but these high-level shadow demons are not affected at all. The Frost Lord is not good at defending after all. Tia bit her lip deadly, still waving her wand, and the beads on her neck began to flash. Click! Tikka! Suddenly, the Frost Lord uttered a huge scream, and his body kept emerging sharp thorns. Gradually, he even put on a frost armor, and the giant hand held a huge ice sword. ! "This is... Lord Ice?" Yang Ning was taken aback, he didn''t expect it at all, Tia had summoned Lord Ice Frost! "Is this your hole card?" Yang Ning took a deep look at Tiya, Lord Ice Lord possessed extremely powerful magic power, and at the same time belonged to the **** level. The moment these high-level shadow fiends appeared in the Ice Lord, they became restless, and compared with the bright energy, the Ice Lord gave them greater threats and more intense. boom! The ice giant sword slashed heavily. This blow contained the power of space. In the **** of this force, seven high-level shadow demon under the ice giant sword''s heavy blow, rushed on the spot! Before Tija showed his joy, these high-level shadow demons that should have been chopped off, and the broken body soon reappeared after breaking into the swamp. "What should I do?" Tia bit her lip and looked at Yang Ning. "Is this really her limit?" Yang Ning frowned darkly, but said nothing. "I will help you!" After talking, Yang Ning jumped high, jumped on the sword of the ice giant sword, and then a little harder, the bright energy in the energy pool was immediately transferred to the ice giant sword through his palm. Tia immediately understood Yang Ning''s intentions, and immediately manipulated the Ice Lord Lord, and once again lifted his sword towards these high-level shadow demons. Bang! More intense blasting sounded, but this time, the dust should have been flying, but the golden light overflowed, a lot of bright energy, in this chopping burst, splashed towards the nearby high-order shadow demon, separated Some of the more recent ones were killed by bright energy on the spot, and those that were slightly further away were also affected by To some damage. These high-level shadow demons were obviously frightened. No matter how they were reunited, they were scattered, and many of them re-entered the marsh, leaving only half of their body, or even half of their head. "This really works." Yang Ning laughed: "They must be terrified now." "It''s like this." Tia also showed an exhilarating look: "But I can''t maintain this state for too long. I have to immediately enter the Undead Secret Realm and disperse the power of death in the Undead Secret Realm." "it is good." Yang Ning nodded, and then stood on the shoulder of Lord Ice, heading towards the undead. These higher-order shadow demons clearly noticed Yang Ning''s intentions, and all of them seemed very irritable, but they could not help but face the bright energy emitted from Yang Ning''s body. "Can''t get any closer." Tia''s face was pale, and the closer she was to the Undead Secret, the greater the pressure she had to bear. Finally, in the area less than twenty meters away from the Undead Secret, she and the Ice Lord also stopped. Here is her limit. "I have a container given me by Lord Galis, this container should be able to absorb the power of death, but the speed of absorption is not fast, how about you?" Tia raised her head and looked at Yang Ning. "I...should have..." Yang Ning''s tone is not sure, after all, he needs to consult the system for this matter. If the transaction is cost-effective, he can do it. After all, this is the power of death. To be honest, if you can do it, try not to do it. It is not a good thing to have too much of this stuff. "Can the power of death be absorbed?" With the sound of a ding, the system sent back a message, but what surprised Ning Yang was that the system did not mention any conditions this time, and it belonged to help Yang Ning absorb the force of death for free. "No matter, it won''t hurt me anyway." Yang Ning thought about it, and agreed directly. The following Tia is about to manipulate the container in her hand to absorb the power of death emanating from the undead secret realm, but suddenly, there is unprecedented consternation on her face. "he" Unbelievably wide eyes, staring at Yang Ning, at this moment, another mass of death force, turned into a skull-shaped grudge, and ran straight towards Yang Ning. "Be careful!" Tia is about to let Lord Ice Frost protect Yang Ning and expel the spirits of death from these forces of death, but these spirits easily pass through the obstacles of Lord Ice Frost, and then drill into Yang Ning. body of. "What''s this? What kind of monster is he actually absorbing the power of death in this way?" Tiya was really dumbfounded, and with her eyesight, she could see at the moment that those wraiths were not attacking Yang at all. Ning, but let Yang Ning absorb and absorb, but please, these are the power of death, unless it is an evil necromancer, or some evil spellcaster, then there are Who is willing to touch these forces of death, and who can withstand the corrosive attack of the forces of death? "Could it be that the immortal gave him a magical treasure?" No wonder Tia thinks so, after all, this is the only reasonable explanation she can think of. Aoao! A burst of wailing sounds interrupted Tiya''s thoughts. She couldn''t help looking away, and she saw those high-level shadow demons, who had become irritated at the moment. , And then tore up Yang Ning. "It seems that these undeads rely on the power of death to evolve and survive. If these powers of death are absorbed, then they will die!" Tia analyzed calmly: "I can only drag you for you, you must hurry, I may not be able to drag for too long!" Take a deep look at Yang Ning. At this moment, Tiya flashed a firm face, and the chain beads on her neck radiated a strong luster, and then manipulated the ice lord, and began to entangle these high-level shadow demon. Fight. Not only that, she also used a lot of ancient forbidden techniques. Unfortunately, even if these high-level shadow demons are killed, they will be reborn again, plus these high-level shadow demons obviously hold the idea of ??breaking the cauldron, so gradually Ya can''t hold it anymore. After all, she is only an emperor-level strength. Even if she can summon an ice lord comparable to the power of the gods, and many ancient forbidden arts, she only relies on the chain beads on her neck and the magic wand in her hand, and the enemies she faces , Or a large number of half-level high-level undead! "I''m afraid...this time really...to the limit..." With a violent energy collision, Tia was suddenly dizzy, and even Lord Ice, the breath began to plummet, and may disappear in the world at any time. Just as Tias vision was blurred, she vaguely saw Yang Ning, who kept her eyes closed, and suddenly opened her eyes. His eyes flashed a cloud of unclear and unclear obscurity. Then, she heard, Yang Ning. An unfamiliar voice appeared in his body, and there was ecstasy in the voice! "Haha, give it to me, give it to me, kid, you really are my lucky star!" Chapter 1865： 1865 First God, wake up! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "who is it?" Tia''s mind is getting more and more confused, but her blue heart is very clear, this is definitely not her hallucinations. It''s a pity that she couldn''t persevere anymore, her mind buzzed, and she fainted after a while. Losing the control of the ice lord, these high-level shadow demons rushed towards Yang Ning one by one, apparently holding Ning Weiyu''s awakening and not his awakening. "Huh! A group of ants, dare to come to disturb me, okay, today I will learn to learn that giant tree, use you to be my last step of nutrients!" The voice hummed, and then said, "Boy, I know you are in the True Cloud Santa, because I can''t show up because of restrictions. Think of ways to stop these guys." "You''re awake." Yang Ning''s mouth twitched with a smile: "It''s not difficult to settle down." After all, a bright holy spirit appeared behind Yang Ning. At this moment he could not absorb the power of death, but the bright holy spirit could be manipulated. This thing was like the incarnation of the mythology and the second primitive **** in mythology. Wow! This bright holy soul resembled a god, and raised his hand to throw in his feet, a large number of golden chains appeared in the sky. These chains, referring to the Void Chain, are a very powerful skill, and they can be exhibited by virtue of divine power. These golden chains are like tracking missiles. They are quickly tied to these high-level demons. In a few moments, these high-level demons that are trying to strike are tied up, and none of them are ordered! "Okay, look at me!" The first **** laughed: "How long have I been in retreat? I didn''t expect that your kid has made great progress. It seems that these days when I am away, you have grown a lot." "That is necessary, there is no progress, I am afraid I can''t go here." Yang Ning was in a particularly good mood, and he did not expect that the power of death absorbed by him had all flowed into the Soul Prison, and the mischievously awakened the extremely weak, the first **** on the verge of dissipation. The First God, nourished by this massive power of death, not only awakened, but also used this power of death to forcibly break through the life and death checkpoint, and stepped across the last barrier of the Divine Road in one step. Yang Ning also found that the divinity of the first **** has become perfect and his divine power has begun to appear. His soul body is evolving towards the true god, but this evolutionary process also requires massive spiritual support. Originally, a large amount of soul power was quite difficult to obtain, but I did not expect that these death forces actually contained a lot of soul power, which is enough to support the promotion of the first **** to the true god! Wow! Those high-level shadow demons were successively pulled into the soul prison by Yang Ning and became the nutrients on the first god''s promotion path, and he still absorbed the power of death and supplied them to the first god. "Enough is enough!" The first God spoke with excitement, but Yang Ning did not make any mistakes and said with a smile: "No, you have to share more for me, otherwise I don''t know how to deal with these death forces." "If this is the case, then all these death forces will be led to the soul prison, and then the soul prison, which stores a lot of death forces, may have the opportunity to become the dead purgatory." The First God is in a particularly good mood: "When you leave here, I will pass on the secret method of practicing the dead to purgatory. This is something that my soul clan does not pass on. Your kid is really good at it." Dead man purgatory? It sounds as if it is very powerful, but Yang Ning did not take it seriously. After all, he could be satisfied with the power of these deaths. The undead mystery gradually thinned out, and then seemed to have lost its spirituality, leaving only a vortex-shaped stone cave, like a dry rockery, lying there. The moor, which was permeated by the power of death all the year round, began to have white snow falling at this moment. After a while, the ground was covered with snowflakes. Ding! Ding Ding! The tokens around Yang Ning''s and Tiya''s waists flickered, and then, the light of the connection appeared in the sky, not only here, but also in the distance, there was also a lot of light of the connection, which could be seen across the distance To. Under the guidance of the receiving light, Yang Ning and Tiya both floated, and Tiya woke up at this moment, her eyes were at a loss at first, but soon she thought of something, and looked not far away Yang Ning, showing surprise and surprise. "What happened?" "Strange, is this the top layer?" "Ah? I remember just fighting with a few undeads, but suddenly they all disappeared, and then I was brought up by the light of the lead." "Me too!" The sounds of surprise and excitement sounded. These words came from Luke, Kasby, Carrena and others. Of course, there are some other arrogances. Theodore and Xavier looked around, and finally focused on Yang Ning. The former was somewhat skeptical, while the latter was Hong Guoguo''s anger. Because, at the moment, Yang Ning and Tia are too close together, which makes Xavier look jealous! "You leave me there, otherwise, don''t blame me for being welcome!" Xavier pulled out the magic sword and yelled at Yang Ning: "Even if you have a bright Holy Soul, it doesn''t mean I am afraid of you!" Yang Ning hadn''t expressed his position yet, and Tia on the side was angry: "Selaville, don''t overdo it!" "Sister Tia." Louisa also ran over, pulling Tia''s clothes corner happily, and then whispered: "Brother Selaville saved me just now. If it were not for him, I would almost be victimized by the undead. Now." Hearing Louisas words, Tias face looked a little better, but it was still cold, and he replied to Xavier nonchalantly: "Thank you." "You''re welcome!" Selaville said quickly that it was also favored now. If you remember correctly, this seems to be the first sentence Tia told him. "Okay, this is not the time to fight." At this time, Carina came out to round the field: "I believe you all have a fresh memory of the third layer. We need to unite now. No one knows what will happen on this top layer." For this, even the arrogant Luke and Kasby nodded happily. After all, the Shadow Demon caused them a lot of trouble, especially they could not kill them, and they caused them to wear out a lot. Tianjiao was attacked by the shadow demon, or died alive. Yang Ning was too lazy to ignore Sellaville''s provocation. He looked around and found that it was actually a dense forest with staggered ground and all roots of trees. There is always a sense of unhappiness in his heart, but the first **** is condensing his soul right now, and he is inconvenient to ask. "Be careful." When Tia passed by Yang Ning, she suddenly whispered: "This level should be the final elimination level. I hope we won''t become enemies. Lord Galis also told me that I hope we can cooperate. Advance and retreat." "No problem." Yang Ning nodded with a smile, then glanced at Luke and Kasby in the Temple of Wu: "So have you any agreement with the Temple of Wu?" "Adult Galis just told us that if we can cooperate, we can cooperate. If we can''t cooperate, we have our own skills." Tia smiled slightly, and then said: "But please ask your gentleman to show mercy." Chapter 1866： 1866 kills! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! His mercy? Yang Ning looked at Tia strangely. She said something intriguing. Obviously, she knew that something would happen next. However, looking at the interlaced roots and vines, and the lush trees, this quiet scene made him suddenly feel a sense of uneasiness, and this uneasy restlessness became more and more obvious, but what happened thing? Yang Ning couldn''t think of it for the time being. He simply stood by and looked at him coldly, focusing on the look of Tia, Carrena, Luke and Beasley. As for Louisa, he was automatically filtered. "They look very cautious." Yang Ning frowned slightly. Indeed, unlike other people''s curious expressions, these four people took the initiative to leave the crowd, and even brought Luisa to Tiya. This performance appears to others, that is the so-called superior first-class self-reward, In Yang Nings opinion, its not the same thing at all. . Like Yang Ning, theodore Theodore, who has been observing in the dark, and after seeing the actions of Tia and others, he also bypassed the crowd for the first time. He himself felt lonely. , So this move also did not arouse suspicion from others. "It''s weird." Yang Ning also wanted to get away from the crowd and take a good look at the situation, but he died, but someone jumped out again. I don''t know what winds were blowing between those Tianjiao and Xavier. The goods pulled out the magic sword again, glaring at Yang Ning angrily, and the posture was quickly removed. groove! The Mud Bodhisattva has a three-point fire, not to mention Yang Ning. He was provoked repeatedly by Selaville again and again. He was also angry, but suddenly he did not say that the ground suddenly shook violently. Gradually, there was a wide range of turbulence on the ground, like a magnitude 10 earthquake, and even deep cracks appeared, allowing the lush trees around to fall. These arrogances also responded one by one, and immediately began to dodge, or stood in the sky with some flying stunts, such as Tia, Louisa, and Carina, riding on the magic flying carpet. In short, at this moment, before clarifying the situation, these heavenly arrogance all show the ability of the Eight Immortals to cross the sea. Buzz... "what sound?" When the ground turbulence was no longer so obvious, Yang Ning, who was busy evading the foothold, suddenly heard a strange sound in his ear, looking around, but saw that the trees that should have fallen into the abyss turned into green-green The energy body is discretized and then dispersed with the wind. "Ha ha ha ha!" At this moment, a loud laughter with ecstasy and accident sounded, Yang Ning couldn''t help looking away, and saw a Tianjiao wearing gold armor, holding a spear in his hand and laughing with his head up, even more Surprisingly, the breath in him is constantly increasing: "Unexpectedly, in this place I successfully took this step! " Respect level! Yang Ning, who was also proud of this day, has heard that it seems to be the seal of the Golden God of War, named Notting. "He actually broke through? And, did the Zhenyun Santa Pagoda not intervene?" Not only did Yang Ning froze, but even the other Tianjiao were full of doubts one by one. But soon, Yang Ning noticed that a lot of Tianjiao began to absorb the green and green energy floating in the air, and after they absorbed it, they all showed ecstasy, and the breath was constantly strengthening. One! Two! Three! Four! More and more Tianjiao began to promote their ranks, but they were still savagely grabbing the green energy in the air as soon as possible. Yang Ning found that in their vision, only the green energy that could make their strength soar. "Weird!" This completely contrary to the logic of the skyrocketing strength, Yang Ning not only dared not follow, but instead avoided the plague, and he also noticed that people like Tia, Carena, Louisa, Luke, and Casspi also The same can''t be avoided, lest I get a little bit. "I want more! I want more!" Someone started roaring insanely, drawing energy from the surroundings in a frantic manner, lest they take a slow shot, and others would seize the opportunity. Finally, as a sacred-grade breath rumbled through the crowd, instead of being sober, these people became more crazy. If anyone dares to disturb them to absorb the green energy, these people will definitely desperately try to block them! "What is the green energy?" Although it was not absorbed, it did not prevent Yang Ning from analyzing the components of the green energy. Unfortunately, he didn''t see too much of it, but simply felt that these green energy contained An unnoticeable thought, that thought is called within Temptation! "Go away! This is mine!" An angry roar sounded, and then, a sword fell from the sky, this breath, already beyond the sanctity! boom! The other person did not feel timid, because, as he showed his style, he was also holy! If I say that before, Yang Ning was still a little bit uncertain about whether to test the medicine by himself and absorb the green energy himself, but now, how far he really runs and how far he runs, this unreasonable increase in speed is simply morbid. , Must draw things! Where there is someone, there will be war, and the cause of the war is often the interest. Right now, because of the seizure of green energy, the scene is in chaos. These people are still not satisfied after they have the holy level of cultivation, and some people have even imagined Absorb all the energy here, like this In other words, he has the courage to challenge the three holy places to form a fourth holy place! Human nature is greed, no one will know how to be satisfied, but these green energy is limited after all, everyone can go back to each family and find their mothers, but now it is you who are fighting for each other and taking a rest! hiss! "what!" "Do not!" "I don''t want to die!" "Kill you!" "go to hell!" Various screams, mumbles, and sorrows rise and fall one after another. The forest that should have been quiet has become the region of Shura. These heavenly arrogances are like enchanted people, and they are beginning to kill people around them. Someone keeps breaking through, especially after entering the fourth floor Pride, before he could see the situation clearly, he was directly given seconds by these guys who had been blinded by their interests. After all, those who have no time to improve their strength, and face up to two people who are higher than themselves, how can there be resistance? "I have long seen that you are not pleasing to the eye, let''s die!" Xavier glared at Yang Ning. At this moment, he couldn''t see whether it was sober or driven by desire, but his current strength is a real holy level. Instead of searching for green energy like greed around others like him, he pointed at Yang Ning and couldnt help but say, he lifted his sword Come. Yang Ning also noticed that the Demon Martial Spirit behind him already had a height of Zhang Ba, just like a real divine mansion, which gave a great sense of oppression to others. "Huh? You are still an emperor-level cultivation base, so today, you are not dead. Even if you start absorbing these energies now, it will be too late. I will not give you this time!" Although this blow was caught by Yang Ning. However, Xavier was not angry and angry because he found that Yang Ning was still an emperor. Chapter 1867： Run in 1867! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Don''t absorb the strange energy, that energy is very abnormal!" As Yang Ning guarded, the voice of the First God sounded in his brain. "I know." Yang Ning responded. "I just refrained from saying it just because I suddenly thought of a very horrible thing." The voice of the First God suddenly raised. "What''s the matter?" Yang Ning was a little puzzled, but he believed in the judgment of the First God. As the saying goes, there is an old man like a treasure. Although the First God is like him for the first time to this place, he is directed at the First God Experience, it is easy to find problems. "A corner of heaven." The first **** said in a deep voice: "You should still remember the giant tree. I didn''t understand why there were so many gods and even the true **** willing to be a nutrient for the giant tree to grow. Now I figured it out ." After a pause, the first **** said again: "You might as well think about it, like the scene in front of you." "You mean? Those strong people who became giant tree nutrients were similarly tempted, and then killed each other, benefited by giant tree fishermen?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "Don''t talk to me about your country''s language, I can''t understand it." The first **** said after saying something, "This is just my guess, but you can look at the surrounding environment, whether there is a decent acquaintance. feel?" After being said by the First God, Yang Ning immediately looked around and found out that the tremor on the ground had long since disappeared, and the earth was like fresh yellow clay. Of course, this is not the point, because Yang Ning found that after the blood of some tragic Tianjiao flowed into the mud, the mud showed a black color, and this color is exactly the same as what he saw in the corner of the sky. , Is the mud color around the giant tree! "Fuck! Really a blood-sucking cunt!" Seeing that Sellaville ran to find himself desperately, Yang Ning didn''t want to be entangled with the goods again, although he really wanted to kill this guy''s keenness. "You must be careful not to show strength beyond the imperial level." The first **** said again: "I observed the two female dolls, and they were also chased and killed at this moment, but they dare not easily reveal their strength, at least in me It seems that they hold the cards against the Holy Class." "What do you mean?" Yang Ning couldn''t help it. "It''s very simple. If we rely on absorbing these strange energy to improve the realm''s strength, then this quirky tower will ignore it, and can be replaced by other ways, then the consequences will be inaccurate." The first god''s reminder made Yang Ning startle in a cold sweat. This detail was something he didn''t expect before, and he didn''t even think about it at the moment. If I just forcibly raised a wave of strength with the help of the god, then it might not be right now It was directly''purified'' by Zhenyun Shengta! If you really think about it! call! Suddenly, at this moment, there was a terrifying breath, not only Yang Ning, but also Tia, Louisa, Carrena, and Luke and Cassie in the Temple of Prophecy, who hid on the magic flying carpet. His face also changed slightly. Because, this is the breath of God Realm! "Finally... has anyone reached the divine state?" Tia''s eyes flickered. "Sister Tia, what should we do?" Louisa was a little flustered. After all, there were several Holy Classes behind them who were chasing and killing them. Obviously they wanted to kill them and harvest treasures from them. Not only them, but Luke and Cassie are also in a hurry, but they always clenched their teeth and did not use the bottom card, let alone any big tricks. This strange behavior also confirmed the first **** just now. guess. "Don''t panic." Tia''s eyes flickered again: "It won''t take long for our crisis to be lifted, and everything has to be endured, otherwise everything we did before will have no meaning." "I understand." Louisa nodded and looked at Yang Ning''s direction: "Mr. Yang seems to be in danger." "Take care of ourselves now, he is not as simple as you think, even if we are in danger, I am afraid he will not necessarily encounter it." The more she said, the quieter she was, and finally only she could hear it. After all, she had worked with Yang Ning. After all, she knew the strength of Yang Ning very well, and guessed that Yang Ning was afraid of holding a very strong hand. The hole card was not dispatched. Until this moment, Tiya was suspicious that the immortality, which had been praised for thousands of years, had secretly filled Yang Ning with life-saving amulets. boom! "You are sick!" At this moment, Yang Ning was also a little embarrassed and was chased by Sellaville. When had he ever had such a fool, obviously he could resist, and even wipe out the arrogance of Selaville, but He did not dare to act rashly, although the first gods guess was not necessarily right, or existed The inaccuracy, but the question is, what if the first **** is wrong? That is his life is not guaranteed! Yang Ning will never live with his own life. He is still young and has a lot of worlds waiting for him. He doesn''t want to die early. Therefore, he can''t easily shoot before he can figure out the situation. "Are you only going to run? If you have the ability, just face up with me in an upright duel!" Sellaville said angrily. "Straight duel? You come to think of it!" I have seen shameless, but I have never seen such shameless, Xavier''s shameless behavior is also constantly refreshing Yang Ning''s worldview, he can''t understand what it is. This kind of **** family can cultivate such mean villains like Sellaville, even if it is Vicken who died in his hands, Better than this guy. "Are you scared?" Xavier smiled with his head up, "But it''s useless. I won''t let you go. If you want to blame, you''re blamed for being stupid. The reaction is slow. I didn''t even absorb the energy for the first time. , So gave me a chance to kill you!" "Neuropathy!" Yang Ning scolded secretly. The silver shoes on his feet were obviously holding the idea of ??dying with Sellaville. Now he can only take one step at a time. call! Huh! There are also two breaths of divine spirits, this time, no one has time to appreciate and sigh, but they are all jealous, their brains are always thinking about absorbing energy, and then also enter the divine state! "Oops!" Carina secretly complained, because a Tianjiao, who had just stepped into the divine realm, even found them. "Why so long? Lord Galis..." "Don''t doubt Lord Galis!" Carena didn''t finish the speech, but was interrupted by Tia for the first time: "In a word, before the second stage does not appear, all we have to do is run, and try to do everything we can!" I do not know whether it was intentional or unintentional, even across a large distance, Yang Ning also heard Tia''s words. "Want to do everything possible to run?" Yang Ning thoroughly affirmed his inner hesitation, but new doubts began to take root in his head: "The second stage? What is the second stage?" call! At this moment, suddenly, a wind flashed on his face, and immediately, Yang Ning found out that a figure in front blocked his way, and the person even laughed: "Selaville, you hurry to absorb energy, this Boy, I will solve it for you." "Okay! Don''t kill him. I want to live. I must kill him myself." Xavier responded without thinking. Obviously, he knew this person very well and had a good relationship. "You also want to block me?" Yang Ning''s face was slightly difficult to look at, because the arrogance that blocked his way was just one of them who had just entered the realm of God! Chapter 1868： 1868 Abrupt change Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Stop you?" In the impression, this man is called Kaidi, who comes from a certain big country, and his means are fierce. He deliberately lengthened his voice, and then looked at Yang Ning teasingly: "No, no, I just want to... kill you!" As soon as the words fell, Kaidi directly started, and a vast space force madly struck Yang Ning like a tide. "Of course, because I promised Xavier, so I can only save you a life." After a pause, Cady sneered: "However, there is no guarantee that you will be crippled." "It''s you alone?" Yang Ning sneered, but his expression was extremely cautious. He was not without confrontation with the **** realm, just like the original Yasha, but that was done with the help of the divine personality, but once he got there, he could not guarantee this **** truth Will Yunsheng Tower destroy him directly. "Want to run?" After all, Yang Ning gave up the head-to-head confrontation with Kaidi. Fortunately, Cady''s mastery of the power of space is not very skilled, which gave Yang Ning the opportunity to escape and hide. At this moment, Kaidi''s state is that he has a self-cultivation, but he does not know how to use it, but even so, the power of space is also Let Yang Ning be in danger. "It''s not a way to hide like this. The longer it is dragged, the more unfavorable to me." Relying on the silver shoes, Yang Ning always kept a certain distance from Kaidi, but after all Kaidi was a natural arrogance. The representative has always been like this. After about a few minutes of chasing, Yang Ning discovered one thing that worried him, that is, Katie gradually felt the use of the power of space. Trick. Glancing at the equally embarrassed Tia, Louisa, Carrena, etc., they are in a difficult situation today, and they dont know what treasure the Ao Yi Temple gave them, which actually propped up a large energy cover, and This energy mask can actually resist the wild bombardment of God Realm. However, looking at Carrena''s face at the end of a strong crossbow, he knows that this energy mask is not necessarily reliable. When attacked, the user must also be met with some backlash. "You can''t run!" At this moment, a cold voice sounded in front of him, and Yang Ning turned back to observe the enemy''s sentiment, and shouted badly. At this moment, an invisible force hit the whole body. It is the power of space! how come? Looking at the front inconceivably, I saw that Sellaville was looking at him with a smile on his face. At this moment, Sellaville had already possessed a spiritual realm. Not only him, but more than half of the arrogances at the scene had reached the gods. territory! "Haha, you have absorbed enough." After half a breath, Kaidi also appeared behind Yang Ning, smiling and looking at Selaville: "Not to mention, this kid''s means of escape is extraordinary, it should be the silver boots, it It belongs to me." "No problem, what are we two to be polite?" Although Sellaville also had some greedy Yang Ning''s silver shoes, but since Kaidi opened his mouth, he couldn''t say much. After all, at this top level, he and Kaidi can''t have contradictions. It will be bad. "Now, I''ve cut your head by hand." Sellaville held the magic sword, and then didn''t give Yang Ning the opportunity to speak. Buzz! boom! "you!" At this moment, a protective cover suddenly appeared around Yang Ning''s body, exactly like Carrena, Tia, and Luisa. This doesn''t count. The space force that had bound Yang Ning was also dismantled in the first place. Sellaville was frightened and angry, and immediately turned to look at Tia, not far away: "You should protect this kid in front of me!" "You don''t care." Tia replied coldly. "Ah! I will kill him! I will kill him!" Xavier, who was envious because of envy, shouted his head upward, and then attacked the protective cover of Yang Ning frantically. For a time, Yang Ning was surrounded, and because of the anti-shock force, his internal organs rolled over. , Breath disorder. "No! You will kill Sister Tia in this way!" Louisa shouted loudly, with a tone of worry and anger. The mad Serraville stopped suddenly. At this moment, he couldn''t help looking at Tia. He saw the original gorgeous beauty. At the moment, his face was pale and his mouth was bleeding. Sellaville was distressed and angry, shouting: "Why! Why do you want to help this man!" He pointed at Yang Ning angrily: "If you are a man, don''t hide behind a woman! Stand up and fight me fairly!" "A fair contest? Which point do you think is fair?" Yang Ning sneered, but was very moved, and then looked at Tia: "Don''t protect me, thank you for your kindness." "Yes, you also saved me." Tiaqiang pressed a smile to Yang Ning. With this smile, Sellaville looked into his eyes, and it hurt in his heart, as if his heart had been brutally pierced by something. "You bitch! Dare to hook up with other men in front of me, I''m going to kill you!" Serraville, who was envious of the fire, completely lost his mind. At this moment, he was full of demonic energy, and the power of the Divine Realm was extremely powerful after all. He jumped high, the magic sword with black light in his hand, and countless magic qi came from all directions. The huge magic martial soul was like a real **** residence, giving others indescribable terror and coercion. Even Kaidi, at this moment Also his face changed slightly. "I will not implicate innocent people." At this moment, Yang Ning seems to have made a decision: "Since you want to fight, I will fight." He took the initiative out of the protective cover, and under Tia''s puzzled eyes, he smiled at Tia: "Thank you." "go to hell!" Sellaville, with a monstrous anger, struck Yang Ning with a sword, which was enough to destroy the world. "Shenge... open..." Yang Ning was about to open his dignity, but at this moment, suddenly, Xaviers breath slammed in the sky, and then, like a deflated ball, his strength fell like crazy, this sudden change, let His entire body was frozen in place, showing incredible colors. Not only he, like Kaidi, and other arrogances who have absorbed green energy, but also in the same state at this moment, their strength is falling at a speed that Yang Ning cannot understand. "What happened?" "What the **** is going on?" "No! I finally walked into the realm of God, how could I become like this?" The sounds of incomprehension and unwillingness were one after another, but at this moment, Yang Ning noticed that a small sapling was beginning to thrive, and gradually became a small tree, and then the trunk became wider and wider, and the branches and leaves became more and more Come thicker. "Could it be said that the energy dissipated from their bodies has now become nutrients for this tree?" Yang Ning raised a bold guess in his heart. However, he did not think about this issue for too long, but instead looked at Serraville, who was in a daze, his eyes flashed a chill. "This guy is too dangerous to stay!" Thinking of this, Yang Ning did not hesitate, grabbed the Xian Yehui, directly opened the seven-star attack, and activated the pale blood, which is now the bleeding dragon body. Break the domain! "Selaville, haven''t you always wanted to fight me fairly? Well, now, I will give you this opportunity!" At this moment, he returned to the emperor-level Selaville, watching Yang Ning''s aggressive attack, his face changed wildly, and then he turned and ran. "You can''t run!" Yang Ning speeded up in an instant, quickly catching up with Sellaville, and then Xian Yehui drew a **** scare in the air! puff! Sellaville, die! Chapter 1869： 1869 Theodore, the King of Snow! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "You...you...you dare...kill him!" Kaidi looked at Yang Ning in shock and anger. At this moment, he looked extremely weak, and apparently fell from the **** realm to the original realm, which had great side effects. "You still have the energy to question me now, I remember, did you chase me down just now?" Seeing Yang Ning''s unwilling look, Kaidi froze abruptly, and then, the back was chilly, Yang Ning dared to kill even Sellaville, didn''t he dare to kill him? "What do you want to do? Tell you, don''t come over!" Katie stepped back, clutching her chest, and at the moment, he looked obviously panicked. "Mr. Yang, come here!" Just when Yang Ning wanted to kill Kaidi together, suddenly, Louisa''s voice came from behind. The movements in his hands made it impossible for Yang Ning to hesitate, abandoning Katie, and turned towards Louisa and others. No one stopped along the way. The scene of Yang Ning''s strong beheading of Selaville was also seen in the eyes of the crowd. Now that they are overwhelmed by themselves, there is still energy to find trouble. . "Mr. Yang, don''t get entangled with these people, we can just watch the show." When Yang Ning arrived, Tia said, looking at Carrena, who nodded and propped up the shield again. what! As a scream rang out, suddenly, there was killing in the crowd. Yang Ning found that after the man shot and killed a Tianjiao, his originally diminished strength actually stabilized. "Strange." Yang Ning frowned slightly. "Sir also found it, right?" Tia said calmly. "What the **** is going on? Is this what you mean by watching drama?" Yang Ning asked. "Yes, Lord Galis has experienced it, and this top level, as mentioned before, is a real elimination." Tia nodded: "If you can survive, you will have a chance to harvest the last fruit. Mr. Mr. was not seduced by power before, which is far beyond my expectations." "So you knew it from the beginning." Yang Ning''s face was slightly cold. "Mr. No wonder, after all, it is the final elimination pass. People are always selfish. If you leave one person behind, you have one more competitor." After a pause, Tia looked at Yang Ning: "What''s more, with Mr. Wisdom, I believe I can detect it without my reminding." "You can''t look down on me." This is not false, people are indeed selfish, but Yang Ning is always not very comfortable. If Tia had previously shot to protect him, I am afraid that he would really part ways with the people of Ao Yi Temple. "Don''t be angry, sir. After all, we are also taking risks. In the face of these people''s killing, if we did not have the means to protect ourselves, I am afraid that we are already dead." Tia showed a hint of apology, but the next moment, she did not continue to talk deeply about this topic. Yang Ning was also reluctant to continue to talk about this topic, so as not to hurt his temper, but he was vigilant to Tia, to be precise, he was wary of the Theodore Temple, the Temple of War, and Theodore from the snowy area. . The biggest test is coming to an end, so these people who remain will naturally become his competitors. By then, any one person will become his enemy. These arrogant people obviously also found that by killing other people, they can stop the rapid dissipation of their energy. For a time, they were like crazy, slaughtering the people around them, even their original companions, even if they were sick, they killed you, There is no mercy at all. Today, the top floor of the True Cloud Santa Pagoda fully interprets the most primitive human nature and verifies that there is a place where there is a dispute. One after another, Tianjiao fell one after another, leaving fewer and fewer people, but their strength was getting stronger and stronger. "Should it be shot?" Carena looked at Tia. "hold on." Tia looked not far away, and Luke and Cassie, who also watched from the wall, looked calm. "What are they doing?" Yang Ning secretly observed the facial expressions of Tia, Luke, and others, and found that these people were quite determined, and they looked at the situation in full confidence. puff! boom! With the fall of several other arrogances, finally, there were three more top-level peaks on the scene. At this moment, Tia exchanged a look with Luke not far away, who nodded. "Do it!" Tia rushed out of the shield first, holding a magic wand in hand, and the chain beads around her neck shone with dazzling luster. At this moment, Tia, just like the goddess of God Realm, can only be seen from a distance, not playful. Luke and Cassie also shouted and rushed out. The two directly locked on the nearest Tianjiao, and behind them appeared the glittering Zhangba Wuhun. "This martial spirit... how it seems to be..." Yang Ning looked surprised. "Mr. Yang, do you see that too? Yes, the awakened Martial Soul of Luke and Casspi is the founder of the Martial God Temple, the Martial God, and the War Emperor." Carina said seriously: "The God of War and War Emperor were the strongest true gods in the history of the Temple of War, and they were also the strongest in that era. It is said that they once witnessed the end of history." "The end of history?" Yang Ning frowned. "I will mention this later. Now, Mr. Yang, we need to work together to kill these people." After all, Carina roared, and immediately his body exuded a sacred radiance, as noble as the divine hall of the Holy Court, and inviolable. "Theodore, if you plan to pick up the ready-made, the two of us don''t mind picking you up first." Cassie looked at Theodore, not far away, who hesitated a moment before lifting the hood covering his face, revealing a cold pale face. He did not speak, but took out a crystal ball from the loose cuff, and saw a thick black mist suddenly appeared in the crystal ball, and there was a flash of lightning. "It turned out to be a Lightning Curse!" Carrena''s face changed slightly, and she looked at Theodore dignifiedly: "The Snow Lord is really well-deserved." "Lightning Curse?" When Yang Ning heard Carrens whisper, she couldnt help but glance at Theodore. He still remembered that there was an epic stunt in the [shop], also called the thunder spell. Seeing this posture, it should be the same technique. law. "This should be a holy magic spell, even if it is a **** realm, I am afraid that I will be slightly injured when I am hit." Yang Ning thoughtfully glanced at the crystal ball in Theodore''s hand: "None of you can get here, it''s not good stubble." I dont know if its an illusion. From the beginning, Theodore instead threatened Yang Ning the most. This uneasiness comes from Theodores mystery. He always feels that the snow master is not easy, just because Too low-key is often forgotten. "It turned out to be a Lightning Curse!" "You even learned the Lightning Curse!" Luke and Casbich were all changing color, watching the thick black thunder and lightening, and the two quickly retreated. After standing, they glared at Theodore: "Destroy the **** of the sky! Yes, this is the sky. God Ray! Damn Theodore, do you want to kill us together?" Theodore didn''t seem to hear the question between Luke and Cassie, and the manipulative thunder **** Thunder, constantly cleaning the arrogance at the scene. puff! Another Tianjiao evaporates on the earth under the attack of the Doom God Thunder, and at this time, Theodore did not continue to shoot other Tianjiao, but instead looked at Yang Ning. At the same time, feeling the sight of Theodore, Yang Ning also hurriedly closed his hand, and then stood at a fixed time, looking at Theodore. "Among so many people, I can''t see you, otherwise, how about our cooperation?" As everyone expected, Theodore said his first sentence since entering the tower. Chapter 1870： 1870 Provoked Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What do you mean?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. He was also very surprised. Theodore would throw an olive branch at him at this time. "Is the intention I expressed not obvious enough?" Theodore said coldly: "Whether it is the Temple of Martial Arts or the Temple of Profound Truth, I can clearly understand the strength of these people. Only you, I can''t see through, I have a feeling that your real strength is very strong, So strong that you can kill them all by yourself." After a pause, Theodore calmly said: "I don''t want to be an enemy with you, but it doesn''t mean I can''t deal with you. In order to save unnecessary time, we cooperate, and the prizes we get are evenly divided. How about Theodore?" As soon as he came out, the atmosphere on the scene was suddenly suppressed to the extreme. Luke, Cassie, Carina and even Tia looked at Yang Ning, all of them were full of vigilance because they were all outstanding, and they could hear it naturally. Otto''s words are not instigation, even if you want to fan the flames You should also find the Temple of Martial Arts or the Temple of Aoyi, and you cant offend Yang Ning alone. Then the fact is, Yang Ning is really strong, hiding his strength from beginning to end! Those arrogances at the highest level of the ranks stopped fighting at the moment, their eyes looked back and forth between Yang Ning and Theodore, and the last five looked at each other and reached an agreement immediately. boom! The five shot at the same time, the goal is Yang Ning and Theodore. "This bastard!" Yang Ning was also annoyed. The three words of Theodore directly made him isolated, especially the target of everyone. This method was not bad, and forced him to cooperate with him. "Okay, I will join forces with you!" Seeing that Tia and others didn''t mean to help, Yang Ning didn''t demand it, and he was skeptical. He saw it thoroughly, and now he no longer hides his strength, and directly opens the flame lord that five flames condensed. "It finally appears!" Cassie sneered. "Sure enough, it is the Lord of Flames, but now, this move should not be too much. After all, these five are the highest level, the means are very." Luke said coldly. "Don''t forget, he still has the bright Holy Spirit." Casspi said. "This..." Luke looked at him, and then a glint of light flashed deep in his eyes, turning to look at Tia: "Anyway, our two halls have always maintained good friendship, even if it is Some competitions are also benign. I believe that before coming, Lord Galis also competed with Vito in this temple. Master Sri Lanka, have you reached some agreement? " Tia nodded: "Yes, but Lord Galis told me to let me choose among the Santas." "Then do you choose to continue the friendship between the two halls, or to cooperate with the new Holy Land?" Luke thought thoughtfully. Tia looked at Yang Ning, who cooperated with Theodore, and then said: "The thousands of years of friendship in the two halls are there, and they cannot be terminated because of my personal wishes. I don''t want to be a sinner in the hall of justice." "Miss Tia really is reasonable and understands the general. In the future, the Temple of Profound Truth is in the hands of Ms. Tia. It must be brilliant." Luke smiled as if he had known Tia''s decision for a long time, then he and Cassie, Immediately landed next to Carrena. Click! The Doomsday God Thunder is permeable, even these arrogances of the highest level of the princes are smashed to the point, and they dare not use their bodies to fight against the Doomsday Lightning. Theodore''s face grew paler, and Yang Ning looked in his eyes and understood that the Lightning Curse also had great side effects. If it were not for this strange crystal ball, with Theodore''s strength, it would be impossible to cast such an ancient banned spell . "I''m wondering, you are desperately fighting with us, what good is it for you?" Yang Ning struggles with the two arrogances of the highest level of arrogance, sneered: "It is not to take advantage of others, you have to figure out, the first is right You guys are not the two of us." "Neither of you is good!" These five Tianjiao were not stupid. After Yang Ning said so, they stopped their hands one after another and began to glance at Tia and others. "Shameless!" "Asshole!" Casspi, Luke and others have cursed in their stomachs, but he did not expect that Yang Ning was planning to bring the water to the fore, and was planning to take the fisherman, but now it seems that this idea is probably to be ruined. "Actually, like you, I cant figure out what this last layer is all about, but its clear that from the beginning to the end, we have all been exploited. Its just that the two of us held the temptation, but thats not It means that we really know what this is all about." Yang Ning continued: "It''s better to ask them first. After all, the last time the True Cloud Pagoda was opened, only the four adults of the Temple of Wushen and the Temple of Aoyi were alive and walked out from here." These words are not poisonous. At the moment, these five arrogances have focused their attention on Tia, Luke and others. Their strength has soared and their murderousness has risen, but it does not mean that their IQ has deteriorated. "What do you want to do? Don''t listen to the stinky boy''s provocation!" When the five heavenly arrogances fell in an instant and surrounded Luke, Tia, and others, Cassie immediately said: "The fool can hear it, and the kid is not good at saying this!" "Of course, we know what his heart is, but he is right, that is the sealers of your two temples, only to know the mystery of this last layer." One of Tian Tianjiao''s voices was loud: "The acquaintances will tell the secrets of this last layer. Everyone will gather together. Of course, if there are any treasures, they are evenly divided, and we do not want to offend the two palaces." "What about the two of them?" Cassie rolled his eyes, then pointed to Yang Ning and Theodore. "Hey, can''t I hear what I said? I just want to know, what mystery is hidden in this last layer!" This day arrogantly sneered: "As for the two of them, you have the ability to destroy them. The sealers of the martial arts temple, dealing with those two people, is it not a simple matter?" "You!" Cassie was desperate to argue. At this moment, with one hand blocking Casspi, Luke stood up and glanced gloriously at the five Tianjiao, and then said: "Miss Tia, it seems that we can no longer continue to watch the drama, these five people must die No, otherwise, it will not appear." Luke was very close to Tia, but he said it loudly, lest others would hear it. Yang Ning and Theodore glanced at each other. The latter whispered, "Is it true or false to say this?" "Whether it is true or not, these five people must die. Their threat is greater than the Temple of Martial Arts and the Temple of Aoyi." Yang Ning frowned slightly, then said. "I think so too." Theodore nodded: "After waiting for these five people to clean up, let''s look at what the God of War and the Temple of Aoyi are doing." Tia glanced at Yang Ning, with a slight chuckle at the corner of her mouth, and then said: "Louisa, you will be safe later." "Okay, Sister Tia." Louisa''s strength is not weak, but because of innocent romance, it is inevitable that people want to care for themselves. At this moment, Carrez, Tia, Luke and Casspi all look dignified and confront these five Tianjiao. . "We are here to help you." Yang Ning and Theodore fell behind and stood behind these five Tianjiao. "I know that neither of you is a good thing, either, since you want to kill us, then we are welcome!" Five Tianjiao glanced at each other, and then, all shot together, the goal was exactly the one in the singing mantra Tia! Chapter 1871： 1871 Exotic Seal Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Tia in the singing is obviously aware of this, but she can''t stop, otherwise she will not give up her previous achievements, and may be punished for it. "Dare you!" Carina shouted, the holy radiance was freed, but this sacred glory only made the five Tianjiao actions slightly pause. After all, Carina, like Tia, is a mage who needs to chant as a prelude. Louisa also hurriedly waved her wand, but this short-lived spell was equivalent to the sacred radiance of Carena, and had little effect. "Do you treat us as air?" Cassie and Luke were furious and directly greeted these five arrogances. The spirit of Wushen and the soul of War Emperor were reflected away from each other, showing a very strong momentum. "Don''t ignore the two of them, get rid of Tia first." One of Tian Tianjiao shouted, and the other four nodded one after another. Wow! A flash of thunder flashed over, and the Tianjiao in the lead was in a figure. Then, his complexion became surprisingly difficult to look at. The other four Tianjiao, their faces were not beautiful either. Exterminate the Sky Thunder! Seeing the masterpiece of thunder in front of Tia, these extinct **** thunder form a natural protective barrier, and whoever dares to cross the thunder pond will be hit hard. "How dare you spoil our good things!" Tianjiao, who was named Moko, asked coldly Theodore, if it were not for fear of extinction, he would not have been hunted. Theodore didn''t talk much and ignored Moko''s question, shaking the crystal ball in the palm of his hand. For a time, there was a line of rays around his body, and then these rays were actually attached to his clothes. "Lei Kai!" Another Tianjiao called Krasul exclaimed: "It is not difficult to condense the Lightning Armor, but if he is like the Thunder God Thunder, he is at least a master-level manipulator of Lightning!" "How is this possible? Master Master''s Thunder Master?" Other Tianjiao showed incredible colors. "It''s not impossible. Isn''t there a master-level flame pilot?" Krasul''s face was grim. "good very good!" "You also follow us and hold them!" Luke and Cassie now lay down their mustards and issue an invitation to Yang Ning and Theodore to cooperate. Yang Ning and Theodore glanced at each other, and then they all shot together. The extinct **** Thunder turned into a Thunder Dragon, and directly directed to the Fire Lord, and the Soul of War God and the Soul of War Emperor were not outdone, not only separated from Luke and Kas Bi''s body is more in the air, transformed into various forms, like the three heads in myth Six arms in general, holding several ghost images of weapons. "Want to kill us? Dreaming!" Crazul, Moko and others ignored it, and their eyes were shocked and angry. In the face of this offensive, their faces were also ruthless. In the past, they were ranked in the first echelon. , Not at all seed-level opponents such as Yang Ning and Theodore, but now they rely on the reality of their own zenith peak The strength, coupled with the master skills, is not to be outdone. Krasul called for a giant fire dragon, and Moko took out a bow and shot seven or eight arrows at Yang Ning and Theodore. The arrows flew like a streamer, and they were powerful. As for the other three Tianjiao, they also used the housekeeping skills to match Luke and Casspi. "We also shot!" Carena and Louisa glanced at each other, and then began to chant the spell. boom! Yang Ning''s body receded slightly, but soon stopped, the giant fire dragon summoned by Krasul possessed inferior strength to the eighth-order Warcraft itself, but also suffered from the strength of the flame lord, and neutralized the fire property of the giant fire dragon, otherwise If he wasnt allowed, he would have to suffer a loss. As for the arrows shot by Moco, they were all broken by the pervasive Destroyer God Thunder, and the two sides were equalized in no time. In contrast, the other three Tianjiao''s battles with Luke and Casspi. At the beginning, Luke and Casspi were beaten down. The dangers were ringing, but with the joining of Louisa and Carrena, the situation was slightly controlled. "No! If we go on like this, we will have to play sooner or later!" Krasul''s face was ugly, and the other four also realized this, Moco said in a deep voice: "Withdraw!" "Want to go?" Yang Ning smiled slightly: "Waiting for you for a long time." After all, Yang Ning directly pinched the chanting mantra. Then, the red, orange, red, green, blue, purple, and seven colored beams appeared around. Then, each beam released light toward the other side, and the blinking kung fu gave the surroundings. It became a polygonal diamond shape. "what is this?" "Where have you seen it?" "It''s a foreign blockade! That''s right, this is a foreign blockade!" "Damn it! Come back! Don''t get close to that stuff, it''s going to die!" Krasul and Moko hurriedly called out to a companion who wanted to rush out, but the arrogance apparently slowed down that day, when approaching a range of less than ten meters , Suddenly, the blue and blue light in front of him suddenly released countless streamers, which were like bullets fired by machine guns. Wear this arrogant body. Zizizi... Under the gaze of everyone''s scalp, this day''s arrogance even dispersed in mid-air at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally dispersed into pure energy. "Huh? How can these energies pass through a foreign blockade?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. He watched these energies fall into the ground and finally turned into the nutrients of the tree. He found that the branch of the tree was several times bigger. wheel. The foreign seal belongs to the trapped formation. With his current strength, to cast this method, it needs some items to activate. He cant do it by energy alone. You know, this exotic seal is a god-level stunt! "He didn''t go when there was a way to heaven, but he ran to **** on his own. That''s no blame for me." Facing the startled and angry eyes of Krasul and Moko, Yang Ning shrugged: "I just want to trap you." "It''s really a foreign seal!" Krasul''s face was extremely ugly, he stared at Yang Ning: "Impossible, impossible, how can you cast an exotic seal! Don''t say that the spell has long disappeared, even if it still exists , Its not something you can cast, you know, its only the legendary ancient spell, That''s when the war between gods and demons will appear! " "There is nothing impossible." Luke took a deep look at Yang Ning, and then said: "Who must he be, you don''t know yet? No wonder, I will tell you now that he is the representative of the New Holy Land, not the sealer." "New Holy Land?" "New Holy Land..." Obviously, some of the four Tianjiao have heard of the rise of the New Holy Land, and some have never heard of it. Krasul stared at Yang Ning: "So, is the seal of the alien that teaches you immortality?" "That''s right." Yang Ning neither admitted nor denied, and then said: "Do it!" Yang Ning took the lead to make it difficult. There is no way. Although there are treasures supporting the foreign seal, the strength of foreign objects is ultimately limited. The duration is less than two minutes, which was arranged secretly when he was hunted down by Katie before. Whoever wants to think, but used it at this time, can only blame Krasul and others. "I''m fine!" At this moment, Tia suddenly opened her eyes. At this moment, her beautiful big eyes appeared the rotating scarlet six-pointed star. At the same time, there were countless streamers in the sky and the earth. These The different colors of the streamer are like colorful, and at the moment they are rushing into the exotic seal, in a space that is not spacious , Condensed into a tiger-like creature. This creature, its body is changing different colors every second, and every color switch, the breath of its body will become completely different. "Is this elemental creature? Isn''t that right, is this elemental creature?" Yang Ning looked at the tiger with ever-changing colors and showed surprise. Chapter 1872： 1872 Poor Lan Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I can only do this step." Tia looked pale. This sentence made Yang Ning move. Was this extraordinary, tiger that gave him a great sense of oppression, or a semi-finished product? Carina said with a smile: "It''s not easy for you to do this step. No wonder Lord Galis appreciates you, even Lord Dolan is willing to give you the quota." "Is this...the prototype of Poor Lan?" Both Luke and Cassie looked dignified at Tia. Tia did not admit it, nor did she deny that she was holding her head at the moment, looking at the tiger in the field. Luke and Cassie exchanged a look, and they both saw the shock in the other person''s eyes. At this moment, the arrogance on their faces was much lighter, and they looked at Tia again, and there were more fears than before! You know, this kind of fear, even for Yang Ning or Theodore, has never appeared, because this is a kind of face to the peak seniors. Theodore suddenly made a horror, followed by a slight change in his face, and then raised his hand to take back the Thunder God Thunder, which was ambushed everywhere, but the tiger also opened his mouth at this time, and then, Its body was switched to dark black, and those extinct **** thunders were even aligned by it Give suction to the mouth. Roar! A roar that stunned the soul sounded, and then, the tiger grew spikes all over its body. At the same time, its side also had wings, its tail became larger and longer, and the tail also appeared ring bone spurs, and the entire body instantly As if armed. "you!" Theodore spurted blood on the spot, glaring at Tia angrily at the moment. Tia didn''t care about Theodore at all. To be precise, she didn''t care about anyone at the moment, including Yang Ning. "I even swallowed the sky-destroying thunder?" Yang Ning showed a surprised look. He was different from other people. He was very interested in this tiger named Poor Lan, as if he had found something interesting. "The poor Lan, the ancient great evil god, born in heaven and earth, has the power to destroy the heavens and the earth, and once represented the land to challenge the sky-lord Phoenix Dragon!" Yang Ning''s eyes burst into shock, which can be called the poor Lan of the Dragon Phoenix. Could it be better than the Xeon God Orc? Is it also the ancient dragon species? No, it should be an ancient beast species? The question is, how can the souls of the broken years continue to this day? Moreover, this poor Lan is not an ancient beast at all, but an elemental creature! Yang Ning frowned slightly. Suddenly, he had an idea in his heart and couldnt help but look at Tia: Is it because she has a poor bloodline? Although this bloodline seems to have been thin now, as long as there is a trace, you can pass some ancients. The spell, with the help of elemental power, activates this trace of blood, and then This poor Lan summoned! " definitely is! Yang Ning thought more and more that this possibility was extremely great. At this moment, he immediately had a strong interest in Tias ancient curse spell. You must know that in the Devils Palace, the ancient stele also cast some kind of curse spell. As a medium, activated the evil dragon blood, and then summoned the evil dragon, and sin The source avatars are court-resistant. "You must get this stunt." Yang Ning secretly planned, but on the surface he looked as usual, and no one else could see so much of Xiao Jiujiu in his heart. "It turned out to be poor Lan!" Karasuer and Moko, as well as the other two Tianjiao, their faces became extremely ugly. Even the Sky Destruction Thunder can be swallowed as food, which caused Theodore to be repulsed. Once the poor Lan attacked them, The consequences are hard to imagine! "I hope Miss Tia remembers the agreement of the elders of the two halls." At this moment, Luke and Casspi also retreated, so as not to be injured by Pang Lan accidentally. Although this peerless beast is not the true god, it can be mad at all, even if it is a holy level, it must avoid its three points. Now, the situation has become quite clear, and everyone present must act according to Tia''s face. "Poor Lan, let them free!" Tia pointed at the hand, the original lazy poor Lan, suddenly suddenly fierce, the color of the body switching faster and faster, and then directly flew to the nearest Tianjiao. "Go away!" On this day, he was very busy, and in the face of the fierce rush of the poor Lan, he did not dare to carelessly, and directly used his housekeeping skills. Roar! Click! Poor Lan did not evade at all, and allowed these streamer swords to penetrate the body, and then bit down, and then the day of arrogance turned into green energy, drifting away. So cruel! All the people on the scene changed their colors. With just one face-to-face, the arrogance of the zenith-level pinnacle was killed so quickly and fiercely. Even Yang Ning''s expression became dignified. Poor Lan didn''t mean to stop the killing at all. It continued to pounce on another Tianjiao, which was the same on the end of the day. It was killed on the spot, then Moko, and finally Krasul. A stream of green energy flows to that tree. After absorbing this energy, the outline of this tree becomes larger and larger, and finally a giant towering tree is formed! However, neither Yang Ning nor Theodore had time to appreciate the grace of the giant tree, but stared at the poor Lan, because the poor Lan was looking at them agitatedly, a posture to be rushed at any time. . "I knew that I should deal with this woman first." Theodor''s voice sounded in Yang Ning''s mind. I accidentally glanced at Theodore, but Yang Ning did not expect that this guy actually understood the technique of sound transmission, and it must have been a master of mental strength, but the thought of Theodore manipulating the Thunder God Thunder and not chaotic. The look of it is relieved, the soul of Theodore is not simple. Luke and Cassie looked at Yang Ning and Theodore with misfortune, if they could, they really wanted to encourage Tia to solve Yang Ning and Theodore quickly, but they did not dare to squeak, so as not to cause trouble . At the scene, except for Louisa and Carina, I am afraid no one would dare to squeak, after all, Polans deterrent force is strong enough. "what?" The atmosphere became more and more depressed, and at this moment, Tia suddenly raised her head, revealing unexpected colors: "There are five?" "Five?" Carena and Louisa looked up together, not only them, but even Luke and Casspi, looking surprised somewhere. Yang Ning and Theodore also reacted fast enough. At the moment, they looked in the eyes of these people and saw that the branch of the towering ancient tree hung five radiant fruits! Yang Ning doesn''t know what role these five fruits have, but looking at the longing eyes of these people, he knows that these five fruits can definitely bring great benefits to people! Tia and Carina glanced at each other, and then flew out suddenly, going to pick the fruit. Luke and Kasby also followed, they did not dare to grab the goals of Tia and Carrena, but two others. Even if the reaction between Yang Ning and Theodore was slow, they all shot together. "You can''t control this much, Mr. Yang. Today, let''s take the Temple of War." Theodor said in a deep voice. "it is good!" Yang Ning nodded if he didn''t want to, and then said: "Grab the fruits first!" Theodore responded, slapping his cuffs, and the crystal ball appeared again. Thunder God Thunder shot directly at Cassie. At the same time, he quickly took out a pill and swallowed it. As for Yang Ning, it is not far behind, the five flames condensed in the air and turned into a five-color arrow, the target is Luke! Chapter 1873： In 1873, the earth collapsed Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Luke felt something. He glanced subconsciously towards the rear. He didn''t know it. He was startled and felt the monstrous breath of the five-colored arrows. He didn''t hesitate for a moment, and he flashed aside. Whoosh! The strong flame passed by, feeling the strange heat of the five-colored arrows, and Luke was afraid after a while. "It seems that if you want to pick those two fruits, you need to compete with them." Cassie''s face was ugly, because of the existence of Poor Lan, three of the five must be obtained by the Protestant Palace. . Watching Tia easily pick the fruit from the tree, even Carena and Louisa were divided into two, whether it was Casspi or Luke, they were suffocated, because by comparison, they even wanted Facing Yang Ning''s cross with Theodore! This makes Casspi and Luke, both holy places, have a maddening impulse. If these two fruits are not taken today, then the two holy places that were evenly matched in the past will be completely out of balance. Will stand on a high place, and the Temple of Martial Arts will worsen and eventually become For history. "I must not let the Temple of Martial Arts decline in my hands, otherwise I will become a sinner in history!" "Thousands of calculations did not expect Tia to be able to summon Poor Lan. Knowing this, she should not buy time for her!" "Is it meaningful to say this now?" "That''s right. At that time, Ao Yi Temple kept Tia very confidential, and the information it understood was very one-sided. Who would have thought that Tia actually had the blood of poor Lan, and Ao Yi Temple also found such summons from the ancient ruins. Surgery." Luke and Cassie communicated with each other, and at this moment they couldn''t hate it. "Do it!" Yang Ning and Theodore looked at each other and shot instantly. Luke and Kasby are not too distracted. It seems that they have been waiting for this moment, and the spirits of Valkyrie and Soul of War Emperor appear behind them. Yang Ning and Theodore didnt worry about the other two fruits at all, would they be led by Tiya and others, because once the Temple of Ao Yi did this, they would force them to cooperate with the Temple of Wu, and they wouldnt be able The three fruits are not firm. But what they did not know is that this fruit can only be served one, and can not bring out the True Cloud Santa. Luke and Kasby know exactly this, so it does not matter at all. boom! The War Emperor Soul of Kasby, and Yang Ning''s Bright Holy Soul fiercely battled. The two alien martial spirits were separated from their bodies and fought in midair. As for Yang Ning and Kasby, they were also not idle. . "Is this the trick again?" Cassie looked down at the Flame Lord behind Yang Ning. In his hand, a silver broad blade appeared. With the process of waving, the energy formed by the sword wind turned into a phantom of the beast and turned towards the Lord of Flame. Coming out. "Move!" Yang Ning''s pupils suddenly turned, and at the same time, a chaotic and distorted space appeared, and all these enigmatic ghost images were absorbed into it. "what?" Cassie looked shocked, and his face gradually became harder to look at. Luke, who was fighting with Theodore, also saw this scene and screamed on the spot: "This is not the Temple of Profound Truth..." "Mr. Yang!" Before Luke finished speaking, Tia, not far away, exclaimed: "How can you do the art of space and time!" "The technique of time and space?" Yang Ning''s use is nothing more than the ancient curse spell in the devil''s secret code. Through divine power and a little dark energy, it also makes a model, but how can it be in Tia''s eyes, but Become the technique of time and space? "It''s really the technique of time and space!" Cassie said with a terrible face: "Very well, you really hide deep enough, no wonder Theodore will say that you can kill all of us, and you understand the power of space with imperial power. , Really make us as shameful as those who enter the holy tower. But, I will not be afraid of you because of this, the truth is really For me! " After all, Casspi''s body seemed to be burning, and his whole body was filled with hot fiery flames, just like the devil coming out of hell. The War Emperor Soul, who was struggling with the Light Holy Soul, also withdrew as soon as possible. At this moment, he returned to Casspi, and these flames and flames also spread to the War Emperor Soul. Come bigger. "War Emperor Tips! Open up the ground!" Cassie held up the silver broad blade with both hands, and the sound of the broad blade was also wrapped in fiery flames. At this moment, Casspi''s momentum was very powerful, and even Qiu Lan also guarded Tia in front of him, slightly agitated. "Since that is the case, I will fall into heaven and break the ground for you!" A golden spear appeared in Yang Ning''s hand. The texture was the same as that of Casspi''s silver broad blade, both of which were epic. However, Yang Ning''s spear has reached a sub-legend in a certain sense. The color of the sky changed, and for a while the clouds and waves swelled, like the end of the world, and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly suppressed. In this depressive and uneasy atmosphere, Tia and others showed their surprises. None of them thought that Yang Ning could even burst out of such pure fighting power that was not far behind Cass, and even stayed in it. Casspi also froze. "Good! If it were not for a different position, maybe I would really be friends with you." Cassie suddenly smiled: "Today, I will come to teach you the trick!" "Be careful!" Luke shouted busy. Cassie nodded at Luke, and then, carrying the tremendous momentum, carrying a broad blade to kill Yang Ning. boom! Yang Ning also slammed down, and the golden spear was thrown down in his hand, the movement seemed slow, but only the two people in the battle knew the horror of this blow! Crazy Qi waves overlapped and spread towards the four sides, so that the War Emperor Soul behind Cassby also swayed. In contrast, Yang Ning was uncomfortable. At this moment, his hands were cracked, but did not flow out. Bloody, cracked hands, healed quickly. "you!" Cassie looked at this scene and was shocked: "Undead?" "Impossible! Unless there is a Eucharist, there will never be such a self-healing ability!" Luke also showed incredible colors. "Undead? It sounds good, but I am not really a Eucharist now." After listening to this, Luke and Casspi were relieved, but the next sentence of Yang Ning made them unnatural: "But, my self-healing ability is close to the Eucharist Effect." "What?" Luke and Casspi were both startled, especially Casspi, pointing at Yang Ning and saying: "You obviously don''t have the wood attribute or the breath of life energy!" "Don''t be distracted on the battlefield! Remember, we are enemies now!" Yang Ning flicked the golden spear slightly in his right hand, and at the same time, the ground began to tremble violently, and countless lava erupted from the surface: "Earth crack!" Feeling the awe-inspiring power from below, and with the breath of the end of the sky coming over, Cassius'' pupils shrunk. He felt that Yang Ning as a whole blended with heaven and earth. "Open the sky!" Casspi screamed, holding his silver broadblade high again. At this moment, his hair was windless and automatic, and the flames of his body became more and more surging. boom! The two soldiers handed over again. The entire battle area suddenly burst into flames, and the violent blasting sounds flickered one after another. The fire spread all over, and no one could clearly see what happened to the two of them in the field. "Ah!" After a long rest, a screaming sounded, and then a black shadow flew from the fire like a cannonball and fell heavily on the ground. Everyone looked at it, it was the card that was lying on the ground. Spie! Chapter 1874： 1874 Pale Void Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Casby!" Luke abandoned Theodore and immediately flew away to Cassie. He could not see far away and looked closer. Even if he was accustomed to the wind and waves, he was still shocked at the moment. He saw many cracks in Casspi''s body. He could be sure that if it were not for Casspi''s extremely high physical strength, he might be cracked. "Are you all right?" Luke asked quickly. Cassie wanted to prop up his body, but with just one move, he spouted a smelly pus blood. Not only that, the cracks on his body also overflowed with blood, and the flesh was showing signs of valgus. not good! Luke secretly shouted, immediately took out a reagent test tube, slammed the bottle cap, and then applied the white liquid in the test tube to Casspi''s body at a very fast speed, which only slightly eased the injury. Then, Luke took out another potion bottle, unscrewed the cap, and helped Casspi to take it down. After a dozen breaths, Casspi''s original pale face became slightly bloody. call With a long breath, Luke lifted Cassie up, and both looked at Yang Ning in the air. At this moment, the thick smoke there gradually dissipated, and also exposed Yang Ning''s body. "what?" "This" Undoubtedly, this is absolutely a shocking scene, because Yang Ning has now turned into a blood man, and his body and flesh have also disappeared a lot, like a decayed body, but he always held a golden spear tightly, and looked coldly at the below Luke and Casspi. Of course, what shocked everyone was that Yang Ning''s body was constantly healing. Life and death, flesh and bones! Gollum... Carrena looked at Yang Ning and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. If there was a poor Lan beside him, he asked himself not to dare to take away the fruits in the face of this horrible perversion. Not only him, even Tia, stared at Yang Ning with a frightened face. "This is simply a monster that can''t die!" Yang Ning''s body gradually healed the scar, and then the scar began to fall off, and there were one piece of red energy scales covering the body, and the black pupil gradually became pale. Blood dragon body, evil dragon blood! "What kind of breath is this? How can it make me so upset?" Tia thought secretly, and at the same time, Qiong Lan also became restless, pacing back and forth in front of her, and yelling at Yang Ning from time to time, revealing a strong sense of vigilance and vigilance. As for Theodore, he was completely out of the battlefield at this moment, just like a bystander, quietly observing Yang Ning in the air. As for Luke and Cassie, who are still in them, their faces are extremely ugly. They both have a feeling that Yang Ning at the moment is invincible, even relaxed, and can be easily fisted. They smashed to death! This is a kind of instinct, and they are convinced. "Did he break through? Even if he is a senior, it can''t bring us such terrible pressure." Casspi said weakly. At this moment, he has already lost his fighting power. In the confrontation with Yang Ning just now. Both of them have suffered a lot of consumption of martial arts spirits. In the short term, it is impossible to rely on martial arts battles anymore. Once the martial arts spirits are lost, Yang Ning doesnt know how, but himself, his fighting power However, it was frustrated, not to mention that now the body has serious injuries, whether it becomes a burden, it is already worth burning high incense, let alone fight with Yang Ning. "Impossible." Luke shook his head: "He didn''t break through. If it breaks, then the Santa can''t react at all. Moreover, he still gives me the feeling that he is still an emperor level, but he is more like a respected level. Even more terrible!" "Don''t..." Almost at the end of this sentence, Luke thought of something, Cassie looked at Luke in doubt, but soon, he also showed incredible looks. Tia, not far away, was covering her mouth, and Carina kept shaking her head, her face unbelievable, but for now, they had to believe. Break the domain! Only breaking the domain can explain all this, and only breaking the domain can make them so shocked! "Do you break the domain?" Theodore murmured secretly: "Where is your limit? Although I don''t know, but one thing I know very well, unless I am crazy, I will never be against you until I have 200% confidence ." Well! Poor Lan finally couldn''t bear it anymore. In Tia''s scream, it even roared and flew towards Yang Ning. The wide wings no longer flapped, but was as stable as the wings of the plane. At the moment, in the process of galloping, the wings were actually The dark flames floated, and the sharp air blade was scraped, its body Colors are constantly changing, but only those eyes, showing the unyielding fighting spirit! "Poor Lan! Come back!" Tia yelled gaffelessly. Instead of worrying about Qian Lan, she was Yang Ning. She didn''t want Qian Lan to hurt Yang Ning. Yang Ning''s pale pupil looked at the oncoming poor Lan. Under the watch of everyone, the corner of his mouth actually evoked a strange arc. "He smiled? He even smiled?" Not to mention Tia, Carrena, etc., even Theodore, who is good at profiling and always keeps his head calm, is a bit ignorant. They didn''t notice that in Yang Ning''s hands, I didn''t know when there was a long lump, which was the ancient boundary monument. Roar! A shocking beast roared through the audience, and the roar caused Qian Lan to stop. "This is... Dragon... Long Yin?" If anyone who wasnt able to hear the origin of the roar, Im afraid there was only the confused Louisa. Almost at the moment when the voice appeared, a huge gray shadow suddenly rushed out from behind Yang Ning. "Dragon! This is the dragon!" This time, Poor Lan finally retreated, as if he had encountered the enemy of his life, and he stubbornly lay in the distance, confronting the gray ghost. The virtual shadow gradually solidified, but it was not fully materialized. This mixed state of reality was enough for everyone present to feel a chill from the heart, which was even more terrifying than when facing the poor Lan. "This... is it the evil dragon?" Tia suddenly thought of something. On her handsome face, there was an unbelievable color. She then looked at Yang Ning''s pupils: "Pale pupil, pale blood, you have the blood of the evil dragon!" Sinlong? This word makes everyone else tremble. This is the sky master who is the same as the Phoenix Dragon. Because there is no longer an era, it can''t be compared with the weaker, but they are all ancient gods of the dark age! You know, Poor Lan is only qualified to challenge the Phoenix Dragon, but no one will be optimistic about the strength of the two, but the evil dragon is different. It is a true overlord of the era and the well-deserved strongest! Well! Poor Lan suddenly went mad, his huge pupil, a faint blue flame appeared, and his body was even bigger out of thin air. Looking back at Nielongxuying, it seemed that Fei Lan''s hostility was felt, and now he bowed his head and stared at Qi Lan. At this moment, the surroundings became quiet, as if silent and breathless, as if time had been static, only the pupils of Yinlongxuying, turning from time to time. years! Roar! With the sound of the dragon yin breaking the silence, everyone who was originally dull in sight instantly awakened, and at the same time, they found that their breath had become disordered, and at the same time, the source of life on their bodies was beginning to pass wildly... Chapter 1875： 1875 Tias scheming Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What''s going on with my body?" The presence of these people all revealed a look of panic. Know that they were not born in this era. The reason why they can be sealed for hundreds of years depends on the huge source of life. In a sense, the source of life The importance is far more than the truth of the five truths! At this moment, feeling the constant loss of vitality in the body, Tia has been calm and frightened, and even the Theodor, who is very deep in the city, is showing panic for the first time. "stop!" Carina exclaimed: "You will kill us all!" Seeing that Yang Ning did not respond, Louisa on the side also cried angrily: "Mr. Yang, please!" Perhaps, only Luisa here would make Yang Ning react. The pale pupil glanced at Luisa, Yang Ning waved it, and immediately, Louisa and others felt the body was shot and then looked like Out of a certain limit, to be precise, it is a strange space bound. call Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, because they all felt for the first time that the vitality in the body no longer lost, but their faces were not good-looking. Obviously, the vitality that was just scattered, so that they all lost their vitality and wanted to recover , I am afraid it will take some time. "Sinlong, really it is Sinlong." "Just now I almost doubted whether I would die." "He still has pale blood on him, what secret is he hiding!" "Theodore is right, he has the power to destroy all of us." Tia, Carrena, Theodore, Luke, Casspi all looked at Yang Ning with a complex look, as well as the pale phantom in the confrontation with Poor Lan, that is the evil dragon, ruling the absolute of an era Overlord, this ancient dragon, which should have been annihilated with history, appeared today in a miserable way for a while. Everyone is a little bit complicated. Although Tia also summoned the poor Lan who can compete with the Phoenix Dragon, neither the famous Lan or the strength, as the outsiders think, can keep up with the Phoenix Dragon. You know, a newborn calf may Im not afraid of tigers, but this doesnt mean that the calf has a wrench with a tiger The strength, and how big is the gap between Qiong Lan and Huanglong, I am afraid that they will not be able to withstand future generations to comment. But the evil dragon is different from the ancient dragon of the same order as the Phoenix Dragon. It does not need to be recognized by future generations, and future generations are not qualified to comment on its power! "Is this the only step?" Yang Ning clung to the ancient boundary monument secretly. Through the reaction of the ancient boundary monument, he knew that what he could do so far was nothing more than that, but he was already very excited. Looking back at Qiong Lan, he seemed extremely uneasy at the moment, pacing back and forth restlessly, wanting to pounce on Yang Ning, but he was also worried. "Mr. Yang, this truth is for you." Just when Yang Ning hesitated to destroy the poor Lan, he suddenly said, and at the same time, he threw the truth in his hand to Yang Ning. The speed is very slow, but no one dared to reach out and stop, only to watch as the truth is caught by Yang Ning. "Come back!" When seeing Yang Ning catch the truth, Tia somehow relieved herself: "Today''s matter, Tia will definitely go to the Holy Land in the future, and apologize in person." As indicated, Tia began to recite ancient mantras, and Qiong Lan''s originally dreaded eyes also struggled. Finally, like a defeated cock, he flew back to Tiya with a loud bang. "Never mind." Yang Ning thoughtfully glanced at Tia, and secretly said that the woman was really thoughtful. If she didn''t lower her posture just now, then Poor Lan would definitely be killed by him, and if she stepped back 10,000 steps, she would at least be seriously injured. Poor Lan. Then by then, the position of the Palace of Ao Yi will be extremely passive, let alone want to take Take three truths. However, these three words of Tia successfully resolved this dangerous situation, so that it does not need to be an enemy of Yang Ning, nor will it hurt Pang Lan, and continue to maintain its deterrent to Luke, Kasby and Theodore. It''s just three birds with one stone! Watching Tia chuckling and sitting on Qiong Lan''s back, and then the majestic one picked up the truth, Luke, Casspi, and Theodore did not dare to act rashly despite their anger. "Mr. Yang, let''s leave here, we have nothing to do here." Tia smiled slightly, she did this, it was nothing more than selling a favor to the Temple of Martial Arts, after all, there was only one truth left here, if she could take Yang Ning away, and not let Yang Ning help Theodore, then Lu Ke didn''t get the last piece of truth, so it''s no wonder she was on her head. Yang Ning thought for a while, and let the ancient world stele secretly remove the evil dragon shadow, and then nodded at Tia. Although he saw through Tias intentions, Yang Ning didnt care. Anyway, he and Theodore only because of interests. The coalition that was formed on a temporary basis has no friendship at all, and it simply acts silly. , Sell a favor to the Temple of Martial Arts. "Mr. Yang, what do you mean?" Seeing Yang Ning really want to go, Theodore''s complexion became ugly. "Are we friends?" Yang Ning stopped the script and asked behind his back. These few words made Theodor stunned and immediately relieved: "Congratulations to Mr. Yang." What Yang Ning can think of, and Theodore can also naturally think of it. He can understand that instead of him, he cant ask Yang Ning to help each other. He doubts that he will probably shoot and help Luke. The previous unhappiness was sold to the Wushen Temple for a favor. Yang Ning was able to do the same thing, which was beyond Theodore''s expectations. Therefore, instead of blaming Yang Ning''s ideas at the moment, he put all his attention on Luke. Casspi was seriously injured, coupled with the previous loss of a lot of vitality, even if he can still fight now, he can exert his strength, which is less than 20% of the peak period. Theodore will naturally not care. In a sense, Yang Ning has helped him to solve a problem for him, but also This completes the previous task. "It seems that the last ownership of truth is born between you and me." Luke looked at Theodore coldly and didn''t pay attention to the departure of Yang Ning, Tiya and others. There was no way, the strength was not good, and naturally he dared not think about it. "Fortunately, I would also like to learn about it. The Temple of War has stood for thousands of years, so what is so unusual about the seals that have been carefully selected." Theodore sneered: "Don''t let me down." Leaving so far away, Tia suddenly looked at Yang Ning from the side: "Sir, you think, who will get the last truth." "Theodore." To the surprise of Tia and Carrena, Yang Ning blurted out without hesitation. "Why?" Louisa opened her big beautiful eyes curiously. "I can feel that there is a force in Theodore''s body, and this force is even shocking to me. Once it bursts out, even us, they may not be able to cope with it." Yang Ning calmly said: "I can only say that in this trip to the Zhenyun Santa Pagoda, the Wushen Temple has suffered from blood mold for eight lifetimes. They will pay a heavy price for their arrogance." Tia is silent, and she agrees with Yang Ning very much. After all, the Temple of War apparently did not anticipate that the sealers this time were extremely good, holding the cards they might not have thought about beforehand. "Huh? There are people?" Going down to the third floor, looking at the endless snow field, Yang Ning frowned slightly, and at that moment, a figure buzzed out from the space, and it was slightly embarrassed. "Isn''t this the little girl named Angela?" Yang Ning looked surprised. Chapter 1876： 1876 ??Swallow the truth Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Regarding Angela and Ignatius, Yang Ning still has an impression. They thought they would also stay in the True Cloud Santa Pagoda forever. Whoever thinks of this situation seems to be slightly different from what he judged. "Yeah!" After seeing Yang Ning and others, Angela instinctively showed her vigilance, but she quickly smiled and said, "How are you." After all, she glanced around curiously: "Where are you, other people?" Yang Ning explained with a smile: "I''m afraid you can hardly see other people." The speaker was unintentional, the listener was intentional, and sure enough, Angela''s face was pale, and she once again showed a vigilant look: "What''s wrong with them?" "It''s all dead, because of greed." Yang Ning said calmly. "What about my brother?" Angela suddenly thought of something, and immediately looked nervously at Yang Ning. "I don''t know." Yang Ning shook his head: "If your brother hasn''t come out from the inside, maybe it''s still there, but if you go to the top floor, then..." I didn''t say anything later, but the fool can hear the sound out of the string, but whoever thinks of it, Angela who listened to it, let out a breath. "Sir, we should go." Tia apparently didn''t want to stay here and listen to these non-nutritive conversations. "it is good." Yang Ning nodded and was about to leave, but was stopped by Angela: "Wait a minute, have you gone to the top floor? Did you get all the good stuff?" "Cough... this lady, there are some things, I advise you not to inquire." Carina smiled, but this made Angela suddenly feel a chill. Watching Yang Ning and others leave, Angela groaned angrily: "What''s the magic, isn''t it asking you, who are you scaring? Huh!" This is just a short episode. Yang Ning and his party kept walking down. Soon, they returned to the first floor, but at the moment, Tia stopped. "The truth cant be brought out of the Santa. We need to swallow the truth, and then nurture it in the body, wait for it to leave here, go to a safe place, digest it slowly, and remember not to go in for greed. This is very Dangerous, because the truth contains the purest energy in the world." Tia said this to Yang Ning. "As for how to swallow, there is a copy of Lord Galis''s hand, although the sir takes it." After a pause, Tia glanced at Louisa and Carrena: "As for us, we have already seen it." "Thank you Miss Tia then." Yang Ning took the note with a smile. "Mr. You dont have to be polite, you should say thank you, its us. This trip to the Santa, without the help of Mr., will not be as smooth as this one. This time, we got three truths, which is unexpected. Its a matter of course, after Lord Galis learned of this news, one Will be very happy. " Tia responded with a smile. Yang Ning opened his hand. Sure enough, it recorded how to swallow the truth, and what problems he would encounter during the period. These were all explained in detail, but it also made Yang Ning Mao stop. Before, he had not been clear about the magical use of truth, but now after reading the handbook, he immediately realized enlightenment. This is an invaluable treasure in the world. In the short term, he may not be able to increase his strength by a large amount, but has the purest energy. Wash your muscles and bones, then you can do without a talented body Achieve the miracle effect of rebirth, make the energy in the body closer to the divine energy, and can be transformed to have a very high affinity for the energy of various attributes. In general, it is like a magic key that can open all levels leading to the True God Road. But the more he saw the back, the more excited Yang Ning was, because he discovered that there is still a more obscure effect of the truth, which may not even be considered by Galis and Vitos! "Perhaps, I can take advantage of this truth and really step into the broken realm!" Yang Ning grasped the five fingers of his hand and gripped tighter. Reappearing into the Ninefold Illusion Realm, Yang Ning immediately found a secluded place. According to the handbook, there is no place in this true cloud holy tower. It is safer than the Nineth Fantasy Illusion, because in the Nineth Illusion Realm, you can not Will be disturbed by humans. Just think about it, if there are some guys with ulterior motives in the process of swallowing, it must be extremely dangerous. How many talented people can enter Tianjiao? Sitting cross-legged, the truth hangs in front of Yang Ning. At this moment, Yang Ning closes his eyes tightly and opens his mouth slightly, seeing the truth continually releases a turquoise air flow, and then flows into Yang Ning''s mouth... Wow! "The two came early." Two figures appeared out of thin air, and in front of them, there were also two people standing. "Calculate the time, it should be these few days, they will come out of the holy tower." If Yang Ning is present, he will surely recognize that this person who hides his whole body in the cloak is the true **** of the Temple of Justice, Galis! It was not Saint Fadoran that stood beside him, but another true **** in the Temple of Righteousness, Merlot! As for the two who appeared later, they were the two true gods of the Temple of War, Vitos and Zimmerman. "Mistakenly, I didn''t expect that there will be an extra seat in the Temple of Ao Yi during this trip to the holy tower." Vitos seemed to smile, "Galise, it''s a good deal." "It''s all coincidences." The old God of Galis was clutching his wand, his tone revealing something that made Vitos sulking. "Coincidence? Not necessarily?" Zimmerman sneered: "Who doesn''t know Galis in the Temple of Athene, knows the power of the most mysterious fate in the world, I am afraid that from the beginning, you will count the pass of the temple." "That pass token, the palace is for the young man in the new holy place, but it has nothing to do with our Aoyi Temple." Merlot smiled, and he could see that his mood was also quite good. "Okay, if you don''t play tricks on you, even if you have one more place, you won''t get any one if you can''t guarantee the final truth." Seeing Vitos shaking his head indistinctly, Zimmerman stopped arguing, but could not help but sarcasm. "Maybe you will be disappointed." Galis and Melo smiled at each other, but did not continue to explain. This complacent posture caused Vitos and Zimmermann to shake their hearts. Could it be that the old fox Galis had already made other preparations? The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable Vitos and Zimmerman feel. Galis has been known for a long time. He knows the most mysterious force of fate in the world. Perhaps he is not as powerful as them, but when it comes to this, Vito Si and Zimmerman couldn''t compare themselves with self-ask. Buzz... At this moment, there was a tremor from the ground, and Galis and others who had been standing on the periphery immediately felt that the mysterious power of life and death passed forward began to slowly retract. "The holy tower has opened. It seems that some of them are coming out. Let me guess. This time, are my few apprentices or the young talents in your palace?" Merlot smiled and grabbed his beard. After a few words, Zimmerman, who finally calmed his anger, glared again. Suddenly, his eyes widened, revealing incredible colors, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw, not only him, but even Vitos, was dumbfounded. Because of the four people who walked out of the holy tower, they didnt have the two figures they were familiar with. They were even more shocked. They were the ones who walked at the forefront and turned out to be the spokesperson of the new holy land. ''Yang Ning, a pass token! "How could it be him?" Vitos and Zimmerman glanced at each other, and both saw the puzzling of each other''s eyes. Chapter 1877： 1877 Another True God! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After the surprise, Vitos and Zimmerman''s expressions suddenly gloomy. On the contrary, Galis and Merlot looked at each other knowingly, and they both saw the glory of each other''s mouth. "teacher!" Tia saw Galis and Mello from a distance, and immediately trot, Carena and Louisa followed, and the three respectfully performed a teacher-student relationship with Galis and Mello. Great gift. "Good! Good! Good!" Melo glanced at the three of them, then touched his beard, and even said three times well, he obviously also saw that Tia, Carrena and Louisa all took the truth, after all, he and Galis also I have taken it all, and it is clear that some of the smell and face after swallowing the truth. Seeing this, why not have Vitos and Zimmerman on the side, but their faces became more ugly, but there was no attack. "you!" At this moment Yang Ning also approached respectfully, and Vitos was about to hypocritically congratulate the Hall of Profound Truth. He was shocked and angry when he saw Yang Ning''s complexion. "How about Luke and Casspi in this temple?" Zimmerman asked Tia coldly, apparently, he suspected that Yang Ning had made an improper deal with Ao Yi Dian, and then snatched Luke and Casspi''s victory, and may even harm it! Faced with the uncomfortable question of Merlman, Galis and Merlo did not want to intervene. After all, they all believed that Zimmerman would not dare to hurt Tia even if his temper was hot. People, not to mention, they also want to know what happened in the Santa. "They are still inside." Tia replied respectfully. "I ask you, how many truths are there?" Zimmerman continued to ask, learning that Luke and Casspi were still alive, and he looked slightly better. "A total of five," Tia glanced at Galis, and then said. "Five?" Zimmerman glanced at Tia, Louisa and Carrena, and finally looked at Yang Ning: "So, you also got a truth?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "Galise and Merlot, should you give this temple a reasonable explanation?" At this moment, let alone Zimmerman, even Vitos was annoyed. "Explain? Don''t quite understand what Mr. Vitos means, why should the Palace of Righteousness explain to your palace?" Galis said calmly. "You have an extra quota, which itself has violated the agreement between the two temples, not to mention, because he, this temple has one less truth, does this need an explanation?" What Luke can think of in Santa, how could Vitos not? Now that the Aoyi Temple has three real **** seedlings, what about the Wu Temple? In the future, there may be only one, how can this be played? "And you!" Zimmerman pointed to Yang Ning and said angrily: "It must be your means. Otherwise, how could the truth of this temple fall into your hands? You are fortunate to get a token from this temple. Thank you Dade, I didnt expect you to be so greedy, but you dare to be intimate!" "Mr. Zimmerman, you can''t say that kindly. In my hometown, if you have a word, you can live here. This was once. Fair competition. Anyone who enters the holy tower is eligible to compete for innovation. Why is it so insatiable? Is this true cloud holy tower opened by your home? Did not enter the field, the fruit of the victory has been printed with the name of the Temple of War? no? " Even in the face of the true God, Yang Ning is neither humble nor overbearing: "Besides, the truth of this truth is not part of the Temple of Martial Arts, which is still two things. I always feel that Theodores king The win will be bigger." "Shut up!" Even Zimmerman, who has lived for thousands of years, is also anxious at this moment, especially when he sees the faces of Tia, Louisa and Carina, it seems that Yang Ning is right, he is even more Panic, did Luke and Cassie go wrong in it? Or, the last truth, Got someone else? If that is the case, what future is there in the Temple of War? "It''s not surprising that Tia, Louisa and Carina can get the truth, and you must know Tia''s blood." At this time, Galis said: "I believe that as long as Tia activates the bloodline, then there should be no difficulty in taking the three truths." Zimmerman and Vitos both showed an angry look, but they showed a little helplessness, and at this time, Galis continued: "And I can guarantee that Tia may take care of this little brother, but It will never give or help him get the truth." After a pause, Galis turned around and thought thoughtfully: "Then I would also like to know what means the little brother can take away the truth from the hands of the two heroes in the Temple of War." "Grandpa, Mr. Yang is so powerful, even Qianlan fears him." Without waiting for Yang Ning to speak, Louisa ran to Galis''s arms and spoiled her, but the speaker was unintentional, and the listener was interested. As soon as these words were spoken, the four true gods immediately showed incredible colors. Galis had a sharp gaze, looking at Tia and Carrena, as well as Vitos, Zimmerman and Merlo, who seemed to want to be sure, but after seeing Tia and Carrena After their frustration, they already have an answer. "It''s not too early. The children have just left the Santa. Presumably they have been tired these days, so we left first." Galis didn''t ask for the reason in the end, maybe he didn''t want to ask these in front of the Temple of War. After all, on the way back, some were in the world. "You are not allowed to leave, leave me!" Seeing that Yang Ning was leaving, Zimmermann finally showed the breath of the true God. At this moment, the world changed. Galis and Merlot frowned slightly, but they were just like that. Louisa carefully pulled Galis''s robe, but the latter slightly glared. "I want to go and leave. Why should you stop me? Does it mean that the Wushen Temple wants to declare war on the New Holy Land?" Yang Ning said coldly. "It''s up to you? What do you count, do you know who you are talking to?" Zimmerman sneered, not looking at Yang Ning. "What about me!" At this moment, a voice appeared, and at the same time, the color of the world changed, as if the end of the world was about to come, the strong breath rumbled, and even with the original departure of Galis and Merlot, they all stopped. , And protected the Tia and others behind him. At this moment, a phantom was standing proudly, between Yang Ning and Zimmermann. There were many ghosts intertwined outside his body, and the sky was gradually dimmed. For a time, the wind was angry and angry. True God! "It''s you!" Zimmerman could not help but exclaim, not only him, but also Vitos, Galis and Merlot, recognized this unexpected guest for the first time. First God! "Unexpectedly, in just a short time, you actually stepped into this last step!" At this moment, Zimmermann was shocked to the extreme, and Vitos'' face became more and more ugly. Even Galis and Merlot looked at each other, and they all saw the dignified color of the other''s eyes. "Is there another true god?" Galis narrowed his eyes slightly and suddenly smiled: "They have lived for thousands of years, so impulsive, Zimmerman, why do you say you talk to a child?" Frustrated, right?" Chapter 1878： 1878 Shock Breaking Domain Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Feeling angry with children? For other occasions, maybe it can be considered as a joke, but who is Galis? That''s the true **** of the Temple of Ao Yi, and he also has the power of mysterious and unpredictable fate. Every word of him will definitely not be related to ridicule. Is this to stir up the flames and add fuel to the fire? Zimmerman was angry and angry, but he did not dare to vent his words, and already offended Yang Ning, and Yang Ning represented the new Holy Land. Now he does not want to offend the Aoyi Temple. However, as a true god, he is a strong man after all. Zimmerman couldnt apologize to Yang Ning at all. At this moment, he stared at the first **** who suddenly appeared and brought him complicated thoughts, he said in a deep voice: What do you mean?" "You ask me? I still want to ask you!" The first **** sneered coldly. "you!" Zimmerman was angry again, about to speak, but was stopped by Vitos. Vitos took a deep look at the first god, and then looked at Yang Ning, and then said: "What happened today shouldn''t happen. When the day changes, the two of us will definitely go to the new holy place." The first **** looked at Vitos and Zimmermann coldly, and then said: "Then welcome the two drivers." After all, the First God grabbed Yang Ning, then swung away under the eyes of everyone. "You go over there first." For a time, the scene was a bit deserted, and everyone thought about each other, and they were bored for a while before Galis waved his hand. Tia, Luisa, and Carrena all walked happily to other places. Frankly speaking, they were with four true gods. The pressure was not so great. "Surely I want to say, do you all understand?" Galis cleared his throat. Vitos and Zimmerman looked at Galis, their eyes narrowed slightly, but nodded. "I remember that three months ago, he was still a divine realm, but now, he has stepped into the true god, which means that in a sense, the new holy place has already surpassed the two halls." Galis calmly said: "Of course, the new Holy Land lacks the backbone, but this is only temporary, think about it, let it develop for another two hundred years, I am afraid..." "What the **** do you want to say? The thing I hate most is your half-talk." Zimmerman said with a black face. "Only in this way can the Alliance of the Two Temples develop faster, and its overall strength has overwhelmed the new Holy Land." Galis smiled slightly: "Of course, I just made this suggestion, and the two can think about it, etc. After thinking clearly, sit back and talk in detail." After all, Galis and Melo glanced at each other, and the two turned away in tacit agreement. "Want to annex the Temple of Martial Arts? Galis he dares to think too!" Zimmerman''s fiery temper doesn''t mean he has no brains. "This guy is good at calculations, I even have a feeling that before the opening of the True Cloud Santa, I am afraid he had this idea." Vitos sneered: "Union? Then who should obey who''s order? Retreat? In one step, just when he is willing to hand over command, but we can leave this world, when the time comes Those in the temple will also be swallowed up by the Temple of Mystery. " "All blame that kid!" Zimmerman thought more and more angry: "If he didn''t **** the truth, forgive Galis and dare not open it." Whoosh! At this moment, a comet-like radiance suddenly appeared over the holy tower, escaping at an astonishing speed, and with the blink of an eye, it disappeared. Before Zimmerman and Vitos had a taste of it, they saw Luke holding Casper out of the True Cloud Santa. "You...you..." Zimmerman knew Luke and Cassie too, and when they saw their ugly faces, he secretly had a bad feeling. To be precise, he never felt the truth from Luke and Casspi. Real smell! "teacher!" Luke and Cassie knelt down on the ground directly, suffocating and helpless with indescribable tone. "Answer me, who took the last piece of truth?" Zimmermann gritted his teeth. "Theodore Lord Snow." Luke said hard. "Two idiots!" When his unease and suspicion were confirmed, Zimmerman was anxiously corrupted on the spot. He pointed to Luke and Cassie and shuddered with anger. "What about Theodore?" Vitos interrupted Zimmerman, who was about to scold. "I don''t know what method he used, and suddenly it turned into a light and disappeared." Luke and Cassie were too scared to raise their heads. "Is that the light just now?" Vitos frowned slightly, then said: "Go back first, and then you can investigate this Theodore." This time, the Wushen Temple was completely overwhelmed, but Yang Ning and the First God didn''t care. The two of them had already boarded the starship and headed towards the dream cabin. This starship was redeemed by Yang Ning through points and is a small starship, so it is not expensive. Today''s first god, who has just stepped into the true god, still needs a solid foundation, so Yang Ning did not disturb him, but sat in the command room and continued to digest the energy in his body. He did not let the energy of the truth wash the body like Tia and others, but gathered them all, because he intended to use this energy to break through the domain. Zizizi... Every time the body''s muscles and bones crackled and crackled, a lot of residual dirt in the body was squeezed from the pores, exuding a nasty smell. However, Yang Ning can''t manage these things right now. He keeps hitting the shackles of the emperor level, seeing that he will break through the final level and step into the respect level, but at this moment, Yang Ning suddenly opened his eyes and clenched. The jaw is a big step that dreams of countless powerful people go back. puff! Suddenly spurting blood, Yang Ning took a deep breath: "This is the fifth time, why didn''t he break away?" Shaking his head, he took a bottle of potions, and after drinking grunting, Yang Ning replayed and recovered. Was previously traumatized by backlash. If other people see Yang Ning''s move, they will be frightened, because in their view, Yang Ning''s behavior is tantamount to self-destruction! You know, who stepped from one realm to another big realm, who didnt clenched his teeth, and even killed a living way? But Yang Ning did it well. This one-footed man was about to stretch out, and then suddenly withdrew. After so many rounds, can his body bear it? "Come again!" After the condition in the body improved slightly, Yang Ning immediately hit the iron while still hot, and continued to do this shocking behavior! puff! Puff! Puff puff! Shocked again and again, Yang Ning''s face had long lost the blood of a normal person. Even if he was the first **** after a trip, he couldn''t bear to continue to look at it. He was worried that an uncontrollable one would call Stop the crazy behavior of Yang Ning, if you know that Yang Ning has touched the door of breaking the domain Threshold, he will not allow Yang Ning to do such crazy things! puff! I dont know how long after that, Yang Ning spit out blood again. His consciousness has become more and more confused. Even the breath reaction of life has the sign of gradually becoming silent. His breathing is becoming more and more disordered. The slower, the lighter and lighter, in the end, he is like a corpse, Lifeless. boom! The door was pushed open by the First God, looking at Yang Ning''s state, the First God was about to take a shot in shock, but as soon as he approached, he was slightly shocked by a wave of energy. With a touch of surprise, the first **** looked at him suddenly, and suddenly he found that Yang Ning''s body had a strange energy, which began to flow into his meridians unconsciously. At the same time, the fast-dissolving vitality began. There are signs of resurgence! "This is the old saying of Hua Xia... break up and stand up, can''t you stand up?" The first **** looked surprised. Chapter 1879： 1879 broke the realm! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Breaking through the realm has long been a history, it symbolizes an era, but this period is very short, because of its difficulty, and because the people have created new shortcuts, in order to more easily break through the ranks, gradually, the pursuit of breaking the domain has become Evil Dao, as more and more stagnant people enter the rank of respect, The broken territory was eventually hidden by snow and was eventually forgotten. "It really made him successful." The first **** stared at Yang Ning. He didn''t dare to have any sloppyness at first, but he was relieved now, and then disappeared into the command room. At this moment, Yang Ning''s state is still the same as a dead body, and only the strength of the first **** can see that Yang Ning''s previously lost vitality has once again bred, and it is erupting at a high speed with increasing intensity. The light energy that was originally hidden in the energy pool was not controlled by Yang Ning at this moment, and slowly flowed out, nourishing Yang Ning''s already dried meridians. Like the long drought, the intricate meridians were immediately nourished. Then it started to work. The heart, beating, blood, circulates again, and the cells also become active. Everything and everything is moving towards a good situation, but these light energy are still being transported continuously and converging on Yang Ning''s belly. The more they gather, the more they reach. When they reach a limit that can be carried, the energy The pool is closed. Puff... Puff... Puff puff Puff puff Puff Puff Puff Puff... The rhythm of the heartbeat is faster than once. Gradually, every time the heart beats, it will tremble Yang Ning''s body, just like this beating sound, which is like the soul, the forehead does not know when the sweat appears, the back is already wet, plus The foul smell from the pores is extremely unpleasant. However, Yang Ning didn''t care at all, and it can even be said that he didn''t even feel it now. At the moment when his consciousness gradually recovered, he felt like a baby in his baby, although his mind was more sober, he could not Moving, but also very deeply sleepy, It seems to fall asleep at any time. At this time, there were some wet things that should be liquid, which slowly wrapped him. He felt like he was bathed in the ocean. With the shaking of the sea water, his body could not even talk about a flat boat. But Yang Ning has a kind of unwillingness, as if he does not want to go with the waves like this, he wants to hold up a force to release this state, it seems that anyone in the world knows his thoughts, he feels the body flowing into a warmth Italy, and his lost energy gradually showed signs of recovery. "I want to get rid of this!" Yang Ning had a conviction in his heart. This conviction supported him. He felt more and more energy in the body, and he began to struggle. "what!" I don''t know how many times I struggled. Suddenly, Yang Ning felt like he was torn apart. His entire brain was completely sober. At the same time, he felt that his body was strange and familiar. "Finally rushed out of that **** state!" Yang Ning quickly calmed down, feeling the body, secretly moving his limbs, he did not open his eyes, but looked inside. There was a small hole in an area of ??the body, but when he felt the hole, Yang Ning smiled and smiled from the heart. "It''s now!" The light energy that had originally gathered together seemed to be transformed into an indestructible spear, and it rushed directly to this small hole at this moment. boom! The body was like an explosion. This small hole was so shattered by so much light energy that it immediately shattered. At that moment, Yang Ning felt for the first time that his body''s strength, like being pulled off and cocooning, dissipated like crazy. As if this ripped tear is a bottomless hole that **** human blood In general, Yang Ning''s energy was taken away by it. "Now, it''s its turn." A burst of green energy was stored in the Dantian by Yang Ning. At this moment, under the control of Yang Ning''s will, he immediately moved towards the crack and filled the "bottomless hole" in the crack at a rapid speed. "solid!" Yang Ning applies the overflowing green energy directly to the crack and then seals it! call At this moment, the entire command room suddenly exhaled a powerful gust of breath, as if the ancient murderer had awakened. The First God appeared again, and he did not resist the spread of Yang Ning''s body. For him, this was nothing, but he was still surprised, only because Yang Ning really managed it by himself. "Breaking the domain! Really breaking the domain!" The First God was shocked and gratified. He did not expect that Yang Ning really broke the shackles of countless people who did not dare to think about it in their lifetime, and even the dare not to do it, including himself, had never thought about it, and went into the realm of breaking through. . After a while, Yang Ning opened his eyes slowly, and after seeing the First God, he smiled and said, "I succeeded." "It did succeed." The First God said solemnly: "You need to stay quiet for a while and be familiar with breaking through the territory. From today, I can give you less guidance. How to practice in the future can only depend on yourself." After a pause, the first **** said again: "After all, once you enter the domain, it will be another cultivation system. In this era, there are not many people who know, unless it is some ancient family, There will be records of the classics in the tribe." "I understand." Yang Ning suddenly felt a sense of loneliness. He couldn''t say where this loneliness came from. "Breaking the realm is very strong, but the stronger it is, the more difficult it is for you to enter the Saint level, and this kind of abuse will become more and more obvious after entering the Saint level." The first **** said: "You have taken the path of the strongest, and it has also made the already rough road of cultivation more difficult. But you have great perseverance and you have your own fortune, so, I Its good to see you can go further on this road, or even to the end." "Will it be difficult?" Yang Ning frowned. Actually, he knew it himself, but he didn''t want to admit it. "Difficult?" The First God shook his head: "In my opinion, this is a dead end." Yang Ning looked a little uglier. He suddenly felt that he was mad, but the First God said again: "But that''s for other people. If they want to take this path to the strongest, I think those people don''t know life and death, they''re wrong, they are looking for their own way. But you are different, you, I don''t understand. " Yang Ning looked at the First God and shook his head for a while: "The road was chosen by myself. Even if I were asked to choose it again, I would choose this one." "I believe that your choice is correct." The First God looked at Yang Ning and nodded: "Go for a bath, the taste is strange." The original very serious atmosphere was interrupted by the unreasonable words of the First God. Yang Ning smelled the rotten smell of his body, and he almost didn''t vomit him three liters, and now screamed and rushed into the bathroom. Soon, the sound of slippery water rang in the bathroom. About 20 minutes later, Yang Ning put on a new set of clothes and walked out of the bathroom. At this moment, this small starship had already arrived, and was less than thirty miles away from the dream cabin. It had been docked in the sky. "We should leave here too." Yang Ning said that the First God also nodded, and the two easily landed under the guidance of the beam of light. "I haven''t seen Grandpa in a long time, must he be bored here too?" Yang Ning thought secretly, not far in front, the walls of the dream house had already loomed. Chapter 1880： 1880 return Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Da da da... Teams of **** knights walked back and forth in the city. Somiss Hell Legion was indeed well-trained. Their strange costumes also made the residents living in the Dream Cabin uncommon, Yang Ning. I also saw that Garovs barbarian army now lives in the city, doing some sorts of things. Like a seafarer''s job, it seems that Morrison still knows how to make the most of it. Nowadays, with Garovs iron ship fleet, all materials purchased or exported from Dream Lodge are changed from land to air. Although Garovs men cannot leave the city, these iron ships are okay. Those of Garov only need to tune the guards of the city Just teach it. "A lot has changed, it is indeed a new one." The First God said. Yang Ning was also very satisfied and nodded with a smile: "After all, it is now also a recognized new holy place. It can''t be lifeless anymore, it must have such a scenery." "There are a few of them guards, and I feel relieved here every day, and after the last trouble, I believe no one dares to be extravagant here." The First God said: "However, the New Holy Land is just a statement. There is still a certain gap compared with the Temple of Wushen or the Temple of Profound Truth. This is not something that can be compensated for in a few years or more, and it takes a very long and very long For a while." Now with the power of the First God, only one thought is needed to see the dynamics of everyone in the city. Of course, except for Mengmei, and the First God does not dare to disrespect Mengmei and will not spy on it. "I know." Yang Ning is not a character of arrogance. Of course, he is aware of the gap: "Now it''s a way out. I''m a little tired. I want to go back to rest for a few days and meet those old friends." "It''s really time to go back in time." The first **** suddenly squinted Yang Ning, with a meaningful smile on his face. Yang Ning didn''t understand what the First God wanted to express for a while, but at this moment, a cheerful cry rang out: "Master! Master!" Garov! This big guy has nothing to do now. Besides drinking all day in the city, he has nothing else to do. Today, he is planning to drink with his brethren on the city wall, but he feels the smell of Yang Ning. After all, he and Yang Ning still have some kind of related. When he shouted like this, he immediately aroused the attention of others and allowed Garov to call out to the master. There was only one person in this huge city. Almost all his eyes were focused on Yang Ning, who was wearing a cloak, showing shock and ecstasy. Yang Ning couldn''t hide it, and he took off his hood, revealing a familiar face. "City Lord!" "Master Lord is back!" Everyone was eager to hear the shouts, and Somis, who heard the news, and Selna, Elder, Mikael, etc., and Catherine looked at Yang Ning with red eyes. Yang Ning was embarrassed by the dismissive attitude of the little complainant. Various problems are naturally innumerable, and everyone is most concerned about it, and it is also the Zhenyun Santa team. Yang Ning also picked a lot of explanations and heard these people open their eyes. When the problems gradually disappeared, suddenly, Ah Li From the sky, she is still graceful, but at the moment, she is surprised Looked at the First God and seemed to want to say something, but he was uncertain. "Just like you think." The first **** said calmly. "grown ups." Ah Li heard her body tremble, and she became rigid now. Her behavior fell into the eyes of a caring person, and she immediately realized that all of them were unbelievable. "Sir, did you break through?" Somis asked carefully. "Yes." The First God nodded. breakthrough? At the moment when this answer was verified, not only Somis, but even Garov and others, also had wonderful faces, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. If you remember correctly, the first **** was originally a divine realm, and it broke through at this moment, does that mean it has already entered the real divine realm? Combined with Ahri''s attitude, this answer is almost ready! "Hahaha!" At this moment, a hearty laugh sounded, and Yang Ning immediately turned back: "Grandpa!" "Good!" The old man jumped off immediately with a big laugh: "They said you are back, and as soon as I heard it, Kuaima whip came back from the Mora Plain thirty miles away. Aning, don''t say anything, let''s immediately go back!" With that said, the old man will take Yang Ning away, looking very anxious. "Grandpa?" Yang Ning asked wonderingly. "You, you, are you good for a snack? When is this all about?" "I..." Yang Ning was wronged. "Xi Yun, and her belly..." The old man reminded quickly. After being said like this, Yang Ning suddenly realized, and then he froze in place, his face a little complicated, and his body trembling slightly. Seeing Yang Ning like this, the old man no longer pulled, he also realized that he was a little anxious. Of course, after living a lot of years, he could clearly see that his baby grandson was not ready to be a father. "Child?" Yang Ning lowered his head, and his brain was messed up at the moment: "I''m going to be a father? Yeah, counting the time, Sister Yun will be born these days, but I..." It seems that there are thousands of excuses to think about this problem, but Yang Ning has no way to erase these disturbing thoughts, but he thinks of Hua Xiyun''s tenderness and unreserved trust in him. At this moment, his heart is warm. Looking up, Yang Ning looked at the old man: "Grandpa, let''s go, go back." After all, Yang Ning took the initiative to take the old man and hurried towards the dream cabin. The First God followed, leaving behind a bunch of people who wanted to stop talking. At this moment, it is undoubtedly the most uncomfortable is Catherine. This time she has not filial to the old man. Of course, the most heard from the mouth of the old man is the grandson who is still in the mothers womb. When the old man takes a bite or two every day, he will always say A few words, the kind of love on his face made Cather Lin was very uncomfortable, but gradually, she got used to it and thought she could be calm, but at this moment she found that she could not do it, at least, she couldn''t send sincere blessings from the heart like other people. She has the same idea as her, and it''s not just her? Today, in the villa on the outskirts of Beijing, Lin Manxuan, Ouyang Miaoman and Dongfang Feier are sitting on the sofa. Everyone seems to be thinking about something, and only Lin Mantong, the little girl with no heart and heart, will run east. West Channel. As for the bamboo forest not far away, Helian Shujing is constantly dancing swords, but her moves are so chaotic that she lacks the charm she deserves. Obviously, she also has something to worry about. And at a high-level private hospital in the capital, there is a big pot of people running around, and everyone''s face is tense, including Yang Tianci and Ning Guoyu. The whole hospital is fully armed, the Dragon Soul and the army, and the people in the ninth place all guard the hospital like an iron barrel. Those dignitaries and nobles who were originally treated in the hospital also know that there is a terrorist identity here The patient, in order to avoid causing trouble to the upper body, each one is in the ward, dare not follow Willing to move around. "How long!" Hua Baoshan paced back and forth anxiously, standing next to him were some nurses. At this moment, watching Hua Baoshan anxiously asked, it was also frightening to Huahuashan. "You are less chaotic there! Give me a seat!" Grandpa Hua couldn''t help but scolded. Hua Baoshan admits that he can only sit on a chair with his head down, but the anxious color written on his face is afraid that it won''t be long before it will break out again. "I can''t sit still! I..." Sure enough, in less than two minutes, Huabao Mountain stood up again, and Master Hua was about to drink and scold again, but at this moment, a hearty voice sounded: "Haha, caught up, finally caught up." Master Hua eared and stood up immediately, not only him, but also Yang Tianci, Yang Tianyi, Ning Guoyu, Ning Guosheng and others all stood up and looked inconceivably towards the corridor. "A Ning, hurry up, what are you doing?" The old man urged a cry. Chapter 1881： 1881 The fourth generation of new Ding Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Old man, you are finally here." Grandpa Hua immediately got a bear hug with Yang Qingzhao, and both of them lived a lot of years. Seeking to be able to make Sun happy for the rest of their lives, but now, the grandson who is about to be born, this makes the two old people send I feel happy inside. It was Yang Ning, who was a little uneasy standing there. This was not afraid, but had some knots, maybe he was not ready to be a father, or some other reason, and these reasons are deep at the moment. Influenced him. There were a few simple and thoughtful people present, and they all saw Yang Ning''s state at a glance, but even Yang Tianci and Ning Guoyu, as parents, did not know how to untie Yang Ning''s knot at the moment. "If we don''t say anything else, I know that you have a lot of problems. After the child comes out, I will take a moment and I will nag you in detail." Grandpa Yang interrupted everyone''s thoughts, then walked to Yang Ning and calmly said: "Now, we are all waiting quietly, welcoming the little life that is about to be born. This child belongs to both the Yang family and the Hua family. " "That''s right, wait for the child." Master Hua nodded, he also walked to Yang Ning and said, "A Ning." "Grandpa Hua." Yang Ning raised his head and squeezed a smile toward Grandpa Hua, and then looked at the locked operating room door in front of him. At this moment, unconsciously, his muscles began to tighten, seeming to be uneasy. But more is the expectation of not knowing when. Ning Guoyu, Ning Guoxuan, Ning Guosheng and other people looked at each other with a smile, especially the two Ning Guoxuan and Ning Guosheng, they were vaguely on Yang Ning and saw the shadow of Yang Tianci. , But it seems that this nephew is stronger than his old son, the most At least he doesn''t pace back and forth, shaking his head. The surroundings were very quiet, and the time passed by one minute and one second. Suddenly, the light in the operating room changed from red to green. The old man said at the first time: "Listen, the voice of the child." The people present were more or less possessed of cultivation skills. Although they were not strong, they were not difficult to listen to the situation in the operating room. Yang Ning also raised his ears. Sure enough, there were children crying inside, but gradually quieted down, and then a more peaceful breathing sound. "Sir, you..." Yang Ning felt a **** connection with this child. This feeling made him realize that it was his child almost immediately. An uncontrollable mood prompted him to rush directly into the operating room. The female doctor who was about to walk out was hit by Yang Ning. She wanted to say nothing, but she finally stopped talking. She also knew that Hua Xiyun''s identity was not simple. Knowing what are waiting for officials and nobles outside, now allows Yang Ning Intruding, presumably this young boy should be the father of the baby. "Sister Yun." Yang Ning''s voice sounded in Hua Xiyun''s ear. The latter''s body shook slightly, and then a quiet smile appeared on her face. She opened her slightly tired eyelids and looked at this morning. The thoughtful little man looked at the little baby boy who was lying beside her, wrapped in cotton, and whispered: "Child ,our children. " At this moment, Hua Xiyun''s face gleamed with motherhood. Yang Ning extended his finger and nodded at Hua Xiyun''s eyebrow. Some green energy remained in his body. He was divided into half and transported into Hua Xiyun''s body. As for the other half, Yang Ning put his finger, It lightly touched the baby boy''s delicate skin. "Thank you." Hua Xiyun gave Yang Ning a sweet smile. "Family, don''t say this." Yang Ning Chao Hua Xiyun said, then looked at the little baby boy: "He looks like Yun Yun." "Also like you." Hua Xiyun replied, the two smiled at each other, and the nurses who were originally staying here left very wisely, leaving this place to the young couple, and the baby boy who fell to the ground. The birth of the fourth generation of the Xin family of the Yang family touched the hearts of most Chinese dignitaries, but anyone who can reach this level, whether it is a politician in the DPRK or in the wild, or a merchant who is rich in the enemy, is all The first time, came to Beijing. As for the circle of the capital, who doesnt know that the Yang family is so strong, for a time, the threshold of the Yang family in the Qingquan center was almost broken by the dignitaries of all parties, making Yang Tianci, Yang Tianyi and the Ning family three brothers and sisters busy all day long Depressed, received these congratulatory greetings. Due to the unusual status of this baby boy, he was naturally unable to stay in the hospital. He was taken back to Yang''s house as soon as possible. Of course, he also brought back a professional medical team, led by Hua Xiyun''s mother. Fourteen hours of care. However, because Yang Ning delivered green energy, his child might not have any illness in this life, but Yang Ning did not want to explain too much, so he had to worry about the older generation. Today, Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun have been alone. He rarely has time to spend time with Hua Xiyun. The young couple naturally enjoy this sweet day. Haw... Haw... Late at night, taking advantage of the rest of the crowd, Yang Ning asked the nurses who were guarding the children to eat some supper bought by Huabaoshan. When they left, they heard familiar cries from the children, which made him suddenly Turn around. I saw Xiaodoudian lying beside the child, looking at the child with curious eyes open. "Little guy, when did you come back? Worried about me, I can''t find you." Yang Ning immediately trot over and caressed Xiao Dou. Since Zhen Yun''s party and his party, Xiao Dou disappeared, but he was sure that the little guy did not leave him. This was told by the system, so he left Zhen Yun Sheng so quickly tower. Otherwise, he will inevitably lift the Zhenyun Pagoda into the sky. The little intimate yelled at Yang Ning, then turned around again, and looked at the child of Yang Ning, who was very intimate, and sniffed with his nose from time to time, as if to remember the smell of the little master. "I fell asleep?" Yang Ning couldn''t help crying, but he still let Xiao Dou sleep here. After the nurses came in, Yang Ning told these nurses not to disturb Xiao Dou, let it be. She was about to go back to her room to take care of Hua Xiyun, but at this time, Yang Tianyi walked upstairs with a lot of thoughts. After seeing Yang Ning, she immediately said, "A Ning, come with me." "What''s wrong?" Yang Ning asked. "Just after receiving the news, the United States may have been in contact with life outside those territories." Yang Tianyi took Yang Ning and walked to the backyard. "Life outside the territory?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. "He came earlier than expected." "The national intelligence department suspects that the United States has privately reached a cooperation agreement with these alien visitors, and the military department is currently busy with this matter, because it is guessed that these alien visitors are only the vanguard, and soon they will appear. More extraterritorial life." Yang Tianyi said solemnly: "The above attaches great importance to this matter. I was called by the chairman just now. He asked me, can that plan be started?" The God-making plan, which was left behind by Yang Ning, had to be a last resort. He did not intend to start this plan, and this plan could only be implemented if he nodded. "I''m going to Beijing Zhonghai. Some words can only be said in person." Yang Ning said. Chapter 1882： 1882 he is god Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This time when he entered Beijing and Zhonghai, Yang Ning did not disturb anyone. Perhaps, here is extremely tight for ordinary people, and even a fly is difficult to pass, but for Yang Ning, the so-called protection is simply decoration, he Without effort, he entered the room where only the Big Seven can Access to the meeting room. There was no one inside, but the lights were on. Yang Ning sat on the sofa and waited quietly. He must have mentioned the matter with him from the military department when he went to Beijing and Zhonghai. Now Chairman Zhao and Premier Li should all have On the way. "The situation is quite complicated now. After Xiao Yang arrives, let''s..." The door was pushed open, and the voice of Chairman Zhao was heard, but most of this said it stopped. Obviously, he had seen Yang Ning sitting on the sofa. Premier Li also saw Yang Ning and smiled at the other giants before saying, "This sun is coming to the west? Why did young Yang come earlier than us, young people are just legs and feet." "Good uncles and uncles," Yang Ning stood up politely. "Sit down, now there are no outsiders here, so don''t get the one on the surface." Chairman Zhao smiled and waved his hands, so that Premier Li and others would sit casually, and then he sat next to Yang Ning and said with a smile: "Congratulations to Xiao Yang, you added a great grandson to Mr. Yang. If you have time, just put the baby Bring it over and let us see our elders." "Okay, Sister Yun said that when the child is full moon, he will take him to visit your uncle''s house." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. Several other giants also showed warm smiles, and at this time, Chairman Zhao cleared his throat and his face became serious: "Xiao Yang, presumably your uncle also mentioned the matter with you, then I would like to ask Ask you, what do you think about this?" "It doesn''t matter." Yang Ning shook his head. "It doesn''t matter?" The simple three words make everyone in the room frown, and they can''t touch Yang Ning''s mind. "Yes, it doesn''t matter." Yang Ning nodded: "These pioneers have no real power, so the United States treats them as treasures. To be honest, the ruins of the ancient battlefield have little to do with our planet. It was nothing more than that. Worried about some speculative forces and want to treat the earth as a colony People''s land, even enslaving the whole earth, but now, I think this layer of worries doesn''t matter. "Xiao Yang, it may be that these of us are old, and our brains can''t keep up with the rhythm of young people, or should you elaborate more?" "I don''t know why Chairman Zhao, in the casual posture of Yang Ning, unconsciously relaxed a lot, and intuitively told him that Yang Ning was never talking about anything, but was confident. . "Earth is an unowned planet in the federal universe. I have analyzed it because the earth is too far away from the center of the universe, which is simply a rough place. Even though this place has been discovered by many extraterrestrials in history, but because of The resources are barren, and the civilization is too backward, then These extraterritorial creatures are not very interested in staying here. " After a pause, Yang Ning said: "I''ll make an analogy, uncles, will you be interested in the wilderness tribes in the deep forest and old forest, spend a lot of money to buy the hills where they live, and then rule the slavery Savage?" This analogy has made Chairman Zhao and others show one after another, and the answer is obvious, never! Only those who are full of food will do such a thankless stupid thing! "So, do we no longer need to worry about these extraterritorial creatures?" the head of the Ministry of National Security asked. "This may not be necessary." Yang Ning shook his head: "If I''m right, this planet close to the ancient battlefield, and only the earth is the most suitable for these people to land, as a transit point for supplies, so those outside forces will inevitably initiate The right to fight for the earth, and the one The leader, it is estimated that this is the idea to fight. They hope to cooperate with the most powerful country on the planet. They may not have the coveted idea of ??the earth, but it does not mean that they do not want to use the earth as another battlefield for the major forces to fight openly. . " "This is also the most worried about a few of us." Chairman Zhao Shen said. "However, the Federal Universe has stipulated that if a certain planet has been bought, then other forces want to land on this planet, they must contact the person who bought the planet, otherwise, it is illegal to break in, then the law enforcement of the Federal Universe Team, they will come as soon as possible to drive these intruders Chase. " Yang Ning calmly said: "But Yuanshui can''t catch the thirst. If those people really want to make trouble, it is estimated that the law enforcement team hasn''t arrived yet, the place has been turned upside down, but now there are few forces who dare to take the world by storm. ." Speaking of which, Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "I''m just worried about Zerg." "I didn''t expect that such a broken thing would happen in my lifetime." Premier Li sighed with tears: "It''s still a good time in peace." "Xiao Yang, didn''t you just let us not have to worry?" Chairman Zhao suddenly asked. "That''s because of this plan." After Yang Ning pondered for a while, like a trick, there was a pile of documents in his hand, and then he pushed it to Chairman Zhao. Chairman Zhao immediately took it to read it. After just watching it, he looked at Yang Ning in surprise: "Peace Star?" Seeing that Yang Ning did not answer, he continued to read through, and finally he frowned, and handed the documents to Premier Li and others. After several giants have looked at it, Yang Ning said, "This is the last way, and the last escape route I left to all humanity, but this way is temporarily not open. I was not sure before, but now, I dont need Worry, even if the Zerg arrives, I can let them come from Where to go. " After all, Yang Ning shouted into the air: "Senior." "Who?" Suddenly a soul shadow popped up, which surprised Chairman Zhao and others, but they were all very human, and they remained calm enough. This soul shadow is naturally the first god, but disappears again after he appears. "Xiao Yang, who is he?" After all, Chairman Zhao was accustomed to the big scene and calmed down quickly. "Real God." In a short sentence, it revealed amazing content enough to make the seven giants think deeply. After they looked at each other, Chairman Zhao said in a deep voice: "Nobody can say anything about today''s affairs. You should understand what I mean." The other six giants nodded solemnly. Although Yang Ning did not say how strong the First God really was, he rushed to this sentence, which was enough to reassure them. After all, the so-called gods and demons were too far away from them. They only need a centered answer, and Yang Nings sentence is enough. Now! After leaving Beijing Zhonghai, Yang Ning did not rush to return to the Qingquan Center, but asked Hua Baoshan, Sun Siyi, Zheng Zhuoquan, He Lu and the small fat man Zhou Xiaofei to come out. "I think it''s time for you to go through the experience, don''t let me down, otherwise, our distance will be farther and farther away." After a midnight snack and full of wine, Yang Ning took these buddies to a secluded place, it was almost three o''clock in the morning. "Boss, you say, where you go, we will never let you down." "Yes, Baoye, I''m already hungry and unbearable. I''ve faded birds in this ghost place." "We are all waiting for you." Hua Baoshan and others looked at Yang Ning with bright eyes. "A land full of magical colors, where there is a powerful Warcraft, and all you have to do is to do it layer by layer for me." Yang Ning said seriously: "Remember, you only have one life, don''t you die , I am waiting for you, and as a reward, you will get a stunt called attack." Chapter 1883： 1883 world Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Since the connection between reality and the killing space, this idea has always been in Yang Ning''s mind, but at that time he did not have the right person in mind, and there were too many things to be busy, so he was delayed. But right now, the extraterrestrial creatures have secretly visited the earth, after that, there will inevitably be more and more extraterrestrial creatures coming, and those forces will still be hidden behind the scenes. No one may, Yang Ning will never treat all human beings. Fate, handed over to the other party''s temporary intent. Of course, for all these candidates, Yang Ning only picked these few buddies. To be precise, he intended to take Hua Baoshan and others as the test subjects, if they could really pass the assessment of the first and second floors , Get the offensive technique, then, in the next step, Yang Ning will include trusted forces , Such as Dragon Soul, Army Nine, etc., and elite warriors selected by the country, enter the killing space together. In this way, in a short period of time, we can create a group of masters of the unity of heaven and man, and even push it forward. It is not necessarily a difficult thing to cross into Taoism and achieve success. All these have to depend on their good fortune. That night, He Lu, Huabao Mountain and others were sent to the first floor of the killing space by Yang Ning. Of course, this is completely anxious for these guys. Yang Ning originally planned to make them prepare. Frightened, afraid of night long dreams, even insisted to go immediately. "It depends on your creation." Yang Ning left the Atlantis ruins and returned to reality. It was already dawn. He quietly returned to the Qingquan Center. The three nurses on duty were carefully watching. The baby in the baby, as a little, has become a favorite of them, but its a pity Not buying the bill, leaning his head and leaning into the infant''s armpit, not looking at the nurses who wanted to tease it. "Mr. Yang." Seeing Yang Ning coming back, the three nurses seemed a bit cautious. Although they were of similar ages, Yang Ning was the object of awe to them. After all, they were able to talk and laugh with various political and business giants. They asked themselves among their peers. I couldn''t find one at all. "The little guy doesn''t like strangers. Even Baoshan wants to tease him. He has to be anxious about Baoshan. Maybe he will get along for a while, and he will get closer to you." Yang Ning smiled and said: "Okay, you are tired too. Let''s take a rest in the living room. I want to stay alone with the children." "Okay, Mr. Yang." After all, they are on night shifts, so there is no reason to say anything about rest. If you are lazy, the punishment will be very serious. But now, it is Yang Ning who speaks, and the fool can hear that it is very polite, and they have to make people order them, so they can''t afford this high-paying job. After the door was closed, Yang Ning sat on the chair and looked at the baby boy in his baby with a friendly face. This is his son. However, because of the old man''s reason, he still hasn''t discussed the name of An An. squeak Just as Yang Ning was fond of petting Xiaobu''s back, suddenly, there was a little noise from the door of the room, and Xiaobudian stood up immediately. It was originally very vigilant. It seemed to see the person entering the door and then relaxed. "brother." Babe walked carefully, sitting on Yang Ning''s lap. "Good." Yang Ning touched Babe''s head, and then said: "Later brother will let Babe look after him, OK?" "Yep." Bebe responded sweetly: "Bebe likes his younger brother and will come to see it every night." "Yeah, it''s a little bit." Beibei saw the little girl, and immediately crawled off Yang Ning''s thigh with a smile, and then hugged the little girl into his arms, regardless of whether the little guy was happy or not, and rubbed his small face directly. Haw... Haw... Xiaobudian seems to want to call for help from Yang Ning, but Yang Ningqiang grinned and turned his head to pretend that he didn''t see it. It really hurt the little guy, as if he knew his destiny, Xiaobudian didn''t struggle, let Babe touch it The furry back squinted comfortably after a while. "Brother, are you going to leave again in a while?" Babe said suddenly. "Why did Babe ask this?" Yang Ning asked with a smile. "Bebe can feel it." Bebe lowered his head and whispered: "Bebe has always had the same dream recently, so he wakes up every time." "The same dream?" Yang Ning Wenyan said: "Babe, can you tell your brother about this dream?" "Yep." Babe nodded cleverly: "In a dream, Babe found himself a princess. Many people would kneel to Babe, and every time Babe would look in the mirror, then Babe would wake up." Speaking of which, Babe seemed a little afraid: "But, in the mirror is a beautiful big sister, not Babe." Is it after the snow? Yang Ning frowned slightly, although the spiritual consciousness after the reincarnation became thinner and thinner, and the essence was moisturized in the soul of Beibei, but the same, this will inevitably leave some memories of the past, and these memories, in Beibei After Bei fell asleep, inspired by the subconscious, wrongly made Bei Bei think That is her dream, but I do not know, it is just the memory after the old snow. It''s a pity that I can''t confess this to Babe now, otherwise, I have to frighten the children. Yang Ning can only laugh: "That''s how Babe grew up. Wow, my brother really wants to see Babe become Pretty big girl." Beibei blushed and grunted: "Brother laughs at Babe again. Babe doesn''t want to dream. Babe just wants to sleep." "Let''s go to bed." Yang Ning touched Babe''s head with doting, and then said, "So today you will sleep with your younger brother and take care of your younger brother in your dreams, will you?" "Okay." Babe nodded her head cleverly, as if the chicken was pecking rice, and then took the initiative to hug the little boy and lay beside the baby boy. She seemed to be worried that she would wake up the baby boy. Fortunately, the bed is very large, and you can sleep comfortably. Yang Ning lightly touched Beibei''s eyebrows, and a little green energy flowed into Beibei''s body. Soon, Beibei fell asleep with her squint. Its like I feel something. When Yang Ning pulls his hand, he breaks away from Beibeis claw and then jumps on Yang Nings shoulder. The uneasy chirping sounds seem like Protesting Yang Ning''s unkindness that he had never seen death, and then lying on his shoulder cleverly, let Yang let Ning doting touch. "Okay, let''s not disturb them anymore." Yang Ning patted the small back, then picked it up and put it in his pocket. Returning to the room, Hua Xiyun turned on the lamp for the first time, and then looked at Yang Ning affectionately: "I know you are busy. I can stand alone. If there is anything important, just go ahead and finish it." "Sister Yun." Yang Ning was somewhat moved and sat next to Hua Xiyun: "As a boyfriend, I am not qualified. As a husband, I am incompetent. As a father, I''m afraid to do my best." "But as my man, the father of the child, you stand up to the ground, your country and the world, if the country is gone, where can there be a family, where can there be a world? No matter whether it is me or the child, you are proud." Hua Xiyun said that her words and sentences came from her heart. Yang Ning moved again, put Hua Xiyun''s head in his arms, and said affectionately: "Sister Yun, what a blessing is it to get your favor in this life." Chapter 1884： 1884 Moon Palace Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Ladies and gentlemen, you are welcome to take a China Airlines flight to the United States. Thank you for your long-term support and trust in China Airlines. The door has been closed. Please close electronic devices such as mobile phones and fasten your seat belts..." After Yang Ning boarded the passenger plane, he looked out the window with nothing to do. There was no one to accompany the trip to the United States, including those blood races, and Yang Ning did not inform him. Only the seven giants in Beijing and China knew that he was going to the United States. "I want to see, which forces cooperate with the United States." Yang Ning thought secretly. Yang Ning felt that, instead of sitting still, he would take the initiative to go and meet the foreign visitors who visited the earth for a while, and he could also figure out what forces are there from these people''s mouths and was heading to the ancient battlefield. From the information Yang Ning read on Ankaxing, I vaguely remember that ancient battlefields like this have always been battlefields where major forces compete, and even some troops directly under the planet will secretly intervene. "Blessing is not a curse, it is a curse to avoid." Yang Ning''s eyes quenched: "If the situation is pressing, you can only borrow the Zerg to stir the muddy water." The Zerg is undoubtedly a double-edged sword. He said it easily, and gave the seven giants a mind-set, but in fact, even the first **** who has entered the real **** realm, can''t guarantee that he can handle it. . You know, the Zerg are inherently cruel, their combat power is also a desperate nightmare in the interstellar, but they are fearless and fearless to death, and the number is huge. The fertility is even more amazing. Yes, all have to be eaten up, a little careless, on the ground The ball will be the catastrophe. But similarly, if used well, the Zerg can make the major forces headache, and may even lead the Zerg to fight with the major forces. As long as the Zerg is successfully led to the space channel into the galaxy, those major forces and Zerg confrontation, this is definitely a short-term can not be ended Protracted battle. "The meeting place should be here." Two days later, Yang Ning came to a small town under the jurisdiction of Wharton. The population of this small town is not large, but the people living in this small town are very enthusiastic. Today happens to be the day when the town holds a beer contest, there are naturally many more drunks on the street, and some of them are well-dressed Hot girl. Yang Ning did not participate in the carnival in the town. The reason he came to this town was to meet someone. "Mr. Yang?" At this moment, a voice sounded and spoke Chinese. Turning around, I saw a dark-skinned middle-aged man, looking ordinary, even if it was a foreigner, he would not take a glance, but the more common, the less exposed, because this is called Zhang Qis The man is the deputy leader of the special situation group belonging to the 9th Army. "Hello." Yang Ning reached out and shook hands with Zhang Qi. "Talk over there." Zhang Qi looked around, and then led Yang Ning into a private house. The owner of the private house knew Zhang Qi, and Da Lao Yuan shouted to let Zhang Qi come to drink. However, after Zhang Qi waved his hand, the foreigner ignored it. While eating barbecue, drinking beer in front of me. "I have rented a house here. The Mr. Thomas just now is the owner of this house." As Zhang Qi led Yang Ning into the house, he said, "This place is very close to the Moon Palace, and the angle of the house can be detected with high-power telescopes." "Moon Palace?" Yang Ning wondered. "The Moon Palace is a way of saying that it is the same as the so-called Ninth District, and inside the Moon Palace, there is a newly developed guidance device developed by the US military, which can transmit encrypted radio signals outside the planet through this." Zhang Qi explained. "I think I probably understand." Yang Ning nodded and said, "So, those outsiders are now in the Moon Palace? It''s strange, I thought this kind of place should be built in a place that is inaccessible, so it''s not so scary to build it here Was it discovered by the people in the town?" "Mr. Yang, you don''t know this. The Moon Palace is built underground. Above it is just a municipal building that looks very ordinary. It usually handles some agriculture for the government. In terms of matters, the staff of the municipal building have been carefully selected, and they have lived in the town. For ten years, no one would doubt them. " Zhang Qi said: "This is also what the US government has done in recent years. They know that even if they are built to be concealed, they will be found by good people. It is better to choose a place that no one can think of." "So, those foreign visitors are still under the Moon Palace?" Yang Ning asked. "I have observed that several of them have been sent to Wharton in secret. They should have discussed cooperation with the government of the US. However, some of them have stayed and are now in the Moon Palace." Zhang Qi affirmed: "I haven''t slept much at this time. Especially at night, the outposts of the municipal building will have three times more manpower than before, which makes me more affirmed." "Okay, I''ll explore that night." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. Zhang Qi nodded his head, and for the fourth arbitration of the Army Nine, he was so thunderous, and even this was a big man with amazing powers. The Moon Palace is a pervasive templar for ordinary people, but for this fourth arbitration, its just a child Playing a house is not worth mentioning at all. Late at night, Yang Ning sneaked in. Under the night, those so-called searchlights were meaningless to him. "As Zhang Qi said, there are a lot of dark whistle here, in addition to a large number of dead angle cameras, there are many soldiers hiding in the dark." Yang Ning thought secretly, and then after turning over a wall, he entered the municipal building. According to Zhang Qi''s analysis, the entrance to the Moon Palace is inside the municipal building, but it is a very hidden place, something that ordinary people can''t even imagine. "There is not much time and it cannot be wasted." Of course Yang Ning wouldn''t look for clues everywhere. His eyes narrowed slightly, and then he flashed around, behind a sentinel, and then drove a blade of the familiar road to the sentinel''s neck. Zizizi... Dragging the sentry into the safe passage, Yang Ning flicked the sentry''s forehead lightly, and the latter quickly woke up. Under the confused eyes, the sentry saw a pair of strange eyes. Gradually, his consciousness began to float. Get up, become heavy and chaotic. "Where is the entrance to the Moon Palace?" Yang Ning asked calmly. About three minutes later, Yang Ning flashed out of the safe passage, avoiding several cameras, and went to the third floor along the way. "Is this the utility room?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, then pushed away directly, the light inside was very dark, but for Yang Ning, the light was not important at all. "Who would have thought that this messy clutter room would be the entrance to a huge underground palace?" Yang Ning secretly sighed: "The government of the United States really knows how to analyze people''s hearts." Immediately, Yang Ning''s eyes looked at a socket with a blue light flashing not far away: "There, the controller that opens the entrance, just needs a face With the triple recognition of voice and fingerprint, this is quite troublesome. It seems that I can only find the system to help unlock it." Chapter 1885： 1885 Universe is small! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Ding! "Invading the triple recognition system..." "Successful invasion..." "The invasion is complete..." Click! There was a gap in the bare wall, and then a door opened, revealing an elevator of about three square meters. Yang Ning directly entered the elevator, and the elevator doors closed quickly. I didn''t care about the surveillance camera above. You know, since the system successfully invaded, even if the camera is still running, the person sitting in the surveillance room will see the picture. , Still exactly the same as a few minutes ago , I don''t see any flaws at all. However, for this invasion, Yang Ning still spent thousands of points, but this point for Yang Ning is only a fraction of the price. Click! The elevator doors opened again, and in front was a brightly lit corridor, which looked like an air-raid shelter. There were many yellow signs warning of radiation around it. In Yang Ning''s view, this was more like a refuge. Yang Ning still regards the surrounding monitoring equipment as a decoration, but he didn''t care, and he walked forward carelessly. With the help of scanning, he had already figured out if there were people around, even if there were, he could avoid it without knowing it. Drive these people. "It''s like a labyrinth, and each entrance is equipped with a recognition system. There is no matching pupil recognition. You can''t enter the door at all. The defense is really tight, and it seems that you have to spend points again." After going around in a circle, Yang Ning found that the Moon Palace was actually ring-shaped, and he was in the innermost ring. He wanted to walk towards the outer ring and had to go through several levels. The sense of technology everywhere told Yang Ning that the Moon Palace The construction project is quite vast, and it is by no means an ordinary research institute. squeak! squeak! squeak! At the fastest speed, even through three levels, but still did not enter the important area, mostly passing by some warehouses, or staff quarters, which surprised Yang Ning. "Dus, are we really going to work with those aliens?" a female voice sounded. "It depends on the meaning of the Minister of Defense. I don''t think this is a good decision. After all, they may become intruders at any time." Another male voice appeared. I saw a man and a woman in the corridor, both of whom were black. They wore unique uniforms, like space suits. "Of course, if there is really a cosmic war in the solar system, and the brutal Zerg in their mouths, then it is very helpful to cooperate with them." Dus continued: "Just the lessons of the law of the jungle tell us, Never trust these guys completely. They may change from allies to enemies at any time. After all, their technology is too developed. I also believe that the Secretary of Defense will make the most wise decision after consulting the President. We just take orders. " "Yes, I have had a short contact with them, and it feels similar to us. If you put them on the street, no one will doubt that they come from another galaxy. This has subverted my usual view of aliens." This woman Said. "That was because you came late. In fact, more than ten years ago, we have also dealt with some aliens, but most of them are forced to land." Dus said calmly. "What about later?" the woman asked. Dus seemed to remember something, his face changed slightly, and then said: "Don''t mention it, I told you today, don''t say it later, this is the secret of the country." "Ok." The woman just nodded, and suddenly, her eyes were black, and she fell to the ground without waking up. Duss''s face was pale, because behind him, he didn''t know when someone actually appeared, and at the same time, there was a sharp dagger, which was reaching his neck. "Who are you?" Dus said calmly. "Do you want to live or die?" Yang Ning said calmly. "Of course I want to live." "Then don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, the more you know, the faster you die." Yang Ning said lightly. "Okay, I don''t ask. What do you have to ask, I just want to live." Duss said. "You are quite cooperative." Yang Ning smiled dumbly, and then said: "Tell me, where are those aliens?" "They are in a secret room, and I don''t have a key in that room. Only Colonel Newlop can open it." Duston paused and continued: "Of course, those aliens can enter and exit at will. We did not imprison them, but they were mysterious. They did not come out after entering, and brought some instruments. As long as we entered, they Will use those instruments to disinfect our whole body." "Colonel Newlop? Where is he?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "In the combat command room, but I advise you not to go, there are elite warriors there, they have the latest weapons and equipment, you go to find death, you better leave quickly, I want to live well, today''s thing , I won''t tell anyone else." Dus said, but instead let Yang Ning not know how to take it. He has seen honest, but he has never seen such an honest, because he is very sure that this product has never lied, and every word and every word comes from heart. Groove, if this man is really stupid, then he should go to the acting and be madly re-elected for the movie trophy! "Take me to the alien''s room, I naturally have a way to open the door." Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "I can''t...oh...God..." Feeling the rapid movement of the body, everything I saw in front of me became a faint phantom. Duss was so scared that his entire face was white, and his heart was pounding. "Is it here?" "Now? Where?" "Go and open the level for me!" "Those in front, can''t see us." This Dusi also cooperated, constantly guiding and opening the door. Soon, Yang Ning crossed the seven or eight checkpoints, and the surrounding whistle became blind. Yang Ning could not be found at all, and Yang Ning brought him. Dus, when he came to a crystallized switch, Duss panted, "Yes, this is it Too. " "God, are you superman?" After taking a breath, Dus looked at Yang Ning in surprise: "You are so powerful, my instinct is right, I know you are strong, so I cooperate with you." "Believe your instincts, you can live long and very long." Yang Ning looked at Duss, who was showing admiration to him without a word. "I can''t help you with this door. Are you going to knock me out?" Du Siang''s head was closed, his eyes closed, a posture waiting to be fainted by Yang Ning, this thought realization made Yang Ning even more speechless, he suddenly found that he was interested in the Dus that he had just met and said: "No, come in and see with me." After all, Yang Ning didn''t talk to Dussy anymore and let the system directly unlock the crystallized electric gate. Click... A heavy voice sounded, but with the power of the domain, these voices could not be transmitted at all, but the door was only opened halfway, and a shocking voice came from inside: "Domain! This is the power of the domain!" "Well? Who is this? Why did this sound seem to have been heard?" When the door opened completely, not only Yang Ning was dumbfounded, but the people inside were dumbfounded as well. "It''s you!" "It''s you?" Yang Ning and one of them were staring at each other with big eyes, and the latter suddenly said, "Why are you here?" "This is my hometown." Yang Ning couldn''t help but spit out, and cursed that the world was really small, right, the universe was so small, that he could even meet an acquaintance. "So, your planet has not been destroyed by the dead light? And, this planet is all convex and convex race?" The man screamed: "A group of **** actually told me that this is the earth, they are all earthlings, or some noble Americans, scammers, all scammers!" Yang Ning was speechless for a while, quite a bit crying and laughing. This man was no one else. It was Kenan, who was rescued by Captain Hook on the Kangjia ship, but the two had already said goodbye on Ankaxing, and they haven''t seen them since. Chapter 1886： 1886 Severe situation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Listening to Kainan''s scolding, Yang Ning didn''t feel any embarrassment, because everyone knew people, and Kainan said that, but he didn''t really believe Yang Ning''s words. The parties of Yang Ning and Kenan both knew what they were doing. Some relations. "Brother Kainan, how did you come here?" Yang Ning asked. "Speaking of that, thanks to the space storm that made us accidentally enter the wormhole, so dare to come to this galaxy before other forces." Kenan didn''t hide it. He glanced at Duss with ears on the side and said, "Brother, are you also with these people?" "This is not true, I belong to other countries, this trip can be regarded as spying on the enemy." Yang Ning smiled. Kenan heard it, revealing a sudden look, and then said: "I can cooperate with your country." "It''s the same. Nowadays, all countries have reached consensus on their opinions, even if they have been fighting in the past, but they can still be clearly distinguished in the face of foreign forces, and they will not make stupid behaviors." Yang Ning smiled and shook his head, but refused Kenan''s proposal. In fact, Yang Ning does not trust Kenan and Iron Hook. They were originally interstellar pirates. Although he stayed at Anka for a while, he knew that these people were not bad guys, but in the end Yang Ning is not enough to communicate with these people. Kenan did not continue on this topic, and then said: "Don''t you come here, you should not just spy on the enemy''s feelings?" "Of course, if it is another person, maybe I have already killed it right now." Yang Ning calmly Tao: "In my country, there is a saying that the non-my family must have a different heart. Perhaps, this planet is still in a state of eclipse, and it cannot achieve the ideological realization of interstellar great honor, but I feel that there is nothing wrong with this kind of thinking at this stage in an absolutely weak situation. " After a pause, Yang Ning looked to Kenan, who said nothing, "Brother, do you agree with me?" "Identify? Brother, it''s not that the brother doesn''t stand up to you. It''s just this kind of thinking. I really can''t agree with it. The idea of ??interstellar great honor has been for a long time. But, brother, as a brother, I still understand you. " Kenan smiled. Obviously, Yang Ning''s remarks were really different. "Okay, brother, what do you want to know, despite asking me, I have roughly guessed your intentions." Kai Nan sat in danger and stopped the meaningless greeting. "Now, what are the forces coming towards the solar system?" Yang Ning asked. "Many, too many, and the numbers are not counted, not counting our Four Emperors Star Territories, just those small forces, no less than twenty shares, as for those who rank above us, there are more, and they are Ancient battlefields are bound to be won." Speaking of which, Kenan shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you a joke. I am afraid that our Four Emperors Star Zone will only serve as cannon fodder this time, but as long as we can fight, even if the win rate is only 10%, I will not Will frown." After he finished, he looked at Captain Hook, who nodded smilingly at Yang Ning. "It seems that the problem is much more serious than I thought." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Then these forces must also touch the planet?" "This is a lot of problems." Kai Nanwang With Yang Ning: "Not only here, the entire galaxy, as long as it can fit the landing of the starship, belongs to the competition of the major forces, and I am sure that there will definitely be more and more forces coming in and this galaxy The planets are Unowned, so..." Kenan didn''t finish talking, but the meaning was obvious. Yang Ning nodded: "Thanks for the information provided by Brother Kainan, I think I can only think of other ways at the moment. By the way, have you collected useful information about the ancient battlefield?" "It''s a little bit, there is some evidence pointing to this ancient battlefield, the ancient battlefield hundreds of thousands of years ago." As soon as Kainan''s voice fell, Yang Ning''s mind sounded the shock of the first god: "This is impossible!" Yang Ning looked the same, but immediately asked the first god: "What''s wrong?" "Which ancient battlefield is an ancient battlefield? It''s not only existed for hundreds of thousands of years, because when the earliest ancient battlefield appeared, there was no secret code of the Soul Race, that is to say, the ancient battlefield is more secret than my race. The code is even longer!" The first **** said with a deep voice: "You can understand the ancient battlefield as a battlefield of gods and demons." "Ah?" Yang Ning stunned. Obviously, this message that the First God broke out touched Yang Ning so much that he never expected that the so-called ancient battlefield that appeared in the solar system should be so incredible in the beginning. Digging deeper and deeper, when the information involved in the battlefield After the great forces are transmitted, they will inevitably attract the cosmos of the entire galaxy. By then, let alone this ancient battlefield, I am afraid that the entire solar system, even the Milky Way, will become the explosion point of countless power games, and may even stage a universe war. . Really that day, let alone all human beings, even Yang Ning himself can''t guarantee, can''t he protect himself. "Then I would like to thank Brother Kainan for providing this information, and I can easily go back to the business." Yang Ning laughed. "Is this boy going away?" Kenan thought thoughtfully. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "Since this is the case, then I will not keep my brother. After a while, I have discussed the details of cooperation with the leader of this country, and then I went to the brother." Kenan said politely. After Yang Ning took Dus away, Kenan''s smiley face sank, and his full thoughtful face did not know what to do. Captain Hook frowned: "Do you see the strength of this kid?" Those who hadn''t spoken all looked at each other, then shook their heads slightly. "Is it Emperor Zun?" Emperor Zun! This force, already between the emperor level and the venerable level, may enter the venerable level at any time. "No way?" At this moment, even Kenan was unsure, but after frowning for a while, he said in a deep voice: "No matter what strength this kid is today, he can''t change the situation of the entire Xinghai and the fate of this planet." Captain Hook nodded, and everyone else took it for granted. "you are leaving?" Dus was taken to the outermost part of the Moon Palace by Yang Ning, his face hesitant: "Can I still meet you again?" Yang Ning thought for a while, then turned around: "It shouldn''t be." "That''s right." Duss was disappointed, but he still smiled: "Relax, I won''t say anything about today." "Okay." Yang Ning said, and the figure disappeared in place, leaving Dusting stunned: "He should be a Huaxia, Huaxia, really a magical kingdom, when things here are over, I must Go to China and travel there, maybe you can still meet this Superman." Chapter 1887： 1887X Enhancer Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning is very clear that Kenans words are definitely reserved, and this level of reservation also makes him a little uneasy, although the two are also old knowledge, in the final analysis, from the stand of Yang Ning, Kenan and others belong to The category of intruders is back to 10,000 lectures, even if based on past sentiments, Kainan is used as The first four emperors are willing to leave, but what about other forces? Therefore, one''s own strength is really strong, and the fist is the last word. Yang Ning is always told that he wants to firmly hold his destiny in his hands. There is only one way to continuously improve his strength. But it is a pity that the people he knows want to increase a large amount of strength in a short period of time. This difficulty is not ordinary. However, even if they can really break through in a short period of time, personal strength is ultimately small. Unless you reach the scale of hundreds of people, you have enough weight. Jialan Street. Revisiting the old place, its already a thing of the past. Todays Jialan Street is already dilapidated. It looks like it has been invaded. There are debris everywhere. There are even several charred corpses on the ground. Bu judged that they should be Jia Lanwei. "Who did it in the end? I really didn''t expect that Jialan Street in Shengji would suffer such a disaster." Yang Ning frowned slightly. He had planned to set up a punctuation in his private residence on Jalan Street. In this way, he would not need to travel long distances next time he wanted to go to the United States, and he could directly reach the site of Atlantis through this punctuation. "It''s really not easy to find a suitable place." Yang Ning shook his head secretly and left Jialan Street. After thinking about it, he felt that it was necessary to buy a house alone, and he couldn''t pass the middleman, and no acquaintances could. . Ding! At this moment, the system sent a prompt, Yang Ning opened the message, and was a little surprised. Because, the system detected that there was something interesting in the system in Jialan Street. Of course, what use was that, Yang Ning didnt know, but the few texts revealed that it made Yang Ning feel more The content of interest is that the thing is hidden in a small abandoned shelter in. "It should be this place." Following the prompt given by the system, Yang Ning found the entrance to the refuge in a sewer. The gate was already rusty. At first glance, no one had been in and out for a long time. Yang Ning put a little effort. , It was difficult to push the door of this refuge away. There is a heavy musty smell inside. Because it is underground and close to the sewer, the ground is very wet and muddy. Yang Ning walked around this small refuge without light and found that it should have been here before. It is a test base for the development of certain chemicals, there are still many early Has been eliminated for many years, has been reduced to scrap iron equipment. "Although the environment is sloppy, but it can be used as a marking place." Yang Ning squeezed her chin thoughtfully. However, he was not in a hurry to do this, but according to the reminder of the system, he found something that was of interest to the system. It was a test tube containing a yellow-green liquid. The test tube was kept in a thermostat, but the thermostat was long abandoned. , But because the thermostat is isolated from the air, the test tubes inside are all Spotless. "What''s this?" Yang Ning took out the test tube curiously, and didn''t think about it at first. He put it in the [warehouse]. Soon, the test tube disappeared, and it was expected that it had been taken by the system. Just about to set the mark to establish a connection between the site and the site of Atlantis, but at this time, the brain rang again. "X enhancer?" Yang Ning was stunned, because the system actually reminded Yang Ning that a new item was added to the store, did this seem to be the first one? With curiosity in mind, Yang Ning immediately searched for X-enhancer. This was not unclear. I was taken aback, because the description of X-enhancer mentioned the earth, and also mentioned a kind of product developed by the United States in 1964. New product for cell copy proliferation with up to 73% activation Degree, applicable to the crowd, including humans! "It turned out to be an elaborate medicine. I really don''t see it. Those technological lunatics in the US can actually make this kind of medicine." Yang Ning pinched his chin: "But what''s the use of this stuff?" "Wait, I remember, in the base camp of Yuanxing, I got a faucet!" Yang Ning thought: "At first, the system identified that the faucet was the purest dragon, and its cells were derived from it. Dinosaurs and ichthyosaurs of prehistoric times. Does that mean that I can also use X enhancers to inject into the human body, then these people have the blood and power of the dragon the amount. " But at this time, Yang Ning frowned suddenly: "I just don''t know if it will harm the human body, or even let the person who receives it become a living monster, then in this case, the future power organization that the United States can make, What''s the difference?" Yang Ning didn''t think about the golden giant''s corpse in the [warehouse], and the remains of the heavenly demon. If their cells are fused with the X enhancer, the effect is definitely dozens of times stronger. Hundreds of times, but he has some doubts about whether ordinary humans can afford it, so I dont consider it for now . "This is a bold attempt. If feasible, your country can have a very powerful army in a short period of time." After Yang Ning said his thoughts to the First God, the First God replied : "But you have to think about it clearly. If only the leader''s cells proliferate and fuse, and are successfully activated, then the person who accepts the fusion will simply increase their strength, so they can''t fully pin their hopes. On a group of reckless men. " "I know this." Yang Ning said. "Okay, you try it first. If it is feasible, we can go to the world and catch some high-level Warcraft, do you understand what I mean?" Yang Ning ignored this point. At this moment, being so distracted by the First God, he immediately patted his head. "And you worried about whether the human body can bear such strong cells before. You dont have to worry about it. At the beginning, slowly inject it, so that those who are engaged in research and development in your country can count the limit of the ordinary human body, then you can know a quantity. , And those who successfully activate the dragon cell, the body The body strength will inevitably increase a lot, maybe in the end, they really can withstand the cells of high-level Warcraft. " The first **** said: "Then if these people are combined with some high-level Warcraft blood, it is equivalent to artificially creating the blood of this Warcraft, and it is still close to the blood of the first generation, then these people may have a lot of Opportunity to awaken this special ability of Warcraft." "It seems that I have to return to my country as soon as possible, and it is urgent." After all, Yang Ning went directly to the Atlantis ruins and then returned to the villa area of ??the capital through another passage. "Chairman, I have extremely important things that I need to discuss with you. Please put down what you have on hand..." "Ha... Xiao Yang, what time is it now? Look at the clock. What else can we do? If it''s not your phone, I''m still lying down and dreaming." Yang Ning hadn''t finished speaking yet, Chairman Zhao Interrupted with a smile, Yang Ning looked at his watch subconsciously, and was immediately embarrassed, because it was more than three o''clock in the morning, and was about to say something, but Chairman Zhao said: "Okay, I will inform them immediately. After half an hour, in Beijing China Shipping discusses and hangs up first." Chapter 1888： 1888 visited the 9th Army Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Incredible, really incredible." The dawn of dawn gradually rose, and the seven giants who had almost no eyes closed overnight, but none of them were drowsy. They stared at Yang Ning with great eyes, showing excitement. "Yes, this can only be said from your mouth, and instead of being someone else, I would really think it is whimsical." Premier Li said with emotion. "So, what kind of help is needed from the country? Despite your opening, as long as it is good for the country, we will support it unconditionally." Chairman Zhao spoke. Obviously, he did not have the courage to refuse Yang Ning''s plan. Even if Yang Ning opened his mouth, he would not frown on Monday. "Uncle Zhao, I also mentioned before that although this injection technology has matured and will not leave any sequelae, the most important issue is the ability of the human body to bear it. The panacea is more useful, and it will become a poison." Yang Ning expressed his worries: "Therefore, we must not rush to gain quick results until we get an accurate data." "I know this, and I will make people watch this one." Chairman Zhao nodded. "Relax, I will immediately have a meeting with the comrades of the Chinese Academy of Sciences to try to gather the best scientific research team for this plan as quickly as possible." Premier Li also spoke, and Yang Ningsi has no doubt that this research How good the team is, after all, the great powers, those cutting-edge technical talents, have already been included in the country, raising troops for a thousand days, maybe he will go back less than half an hour, a team standing proudly at the top of China and even the world The scientific research team will gather in Beijing and Zhonghai, waiting for the next instruction. Even, Yang Ning suspected that the technology he provided might have alarmed the old professors who had already washed their hands in the golden basin and made Sun Weile in their later years. These people are definitely all scientific geeks. If there is such a horrible scientific research team , The limits of the human body''s dose , It is not a matter at all. "Yes, this is the first batch of experiments I provided." Yang Ning picked up the luggage bag on the ground and placed it on the conference table. The seven giants, including Chairman Zhao, couldnt sit still at all, and got up one after another, opened their duffel bags, and were astonished at the X-enhancer. "Thank you for doing this for the country." Chairman Zhao took a long time to read Yang Ning''s hand and shook it heavily. He could see that he was really happy. "Uncle Zhao, don''t say that, this is what I should do." Yang Ning laughed. "Lao Yang is so blessed to have such a grandson as you." Chairman Zhao sat down with emotion, and others also looked to Yang Ning. They could not help but envy Yang Tianci, gave birth to such a son, and then look at the red door children in their family. Comparing Ning, is it more than a thousand miles away? "He''s still so young." Whether Chairman Zhao, Premier Li, or other giants, they are deeply touched. Yang Ning simply handed over the huge dragon head. Of course, he hid the dragon head in a cave on the outskirts of Beijing. This cave was naturally excavated by him. The place was inaccessible. Yang Ning told Chairman Zhao where the dragon head was. The latter immediately sent troops to the hilltop. There are dragons in the world, but no one has ever seen them, but the supreme leader of a country is naturally not as ignorant as ordinary people, let alone the leader, even if it is a real dragon, in some special departments of the country, There are still remains to be found, as for those weird things In the secret archives of the country, there are also records, so when I heard the leader, Chairman Zhao and others were just surprised, but not shocked. "Below, it is time to choose who is the first experiment." Yang Ning left Jingzhonghai with his chin pinched. This first candidate, he had no eyebrows. The people around him didn''t think about it for the time being and could only start from other aspects: How many people should I pick at Jun Jiu?" "Yoyo, slacker." Before he walked into Junjiu, there was a hearty laugh. Yang Ning knew who was coming as soon as he heard the sound, but it wasn''t Shen Tuying. As the leader of the Ninth Military Division, Shen Tuying has been conscientious in his post, and with the help of the wise man Li Hongtu, it is also a lot of worry. "Uncle Shen." Yang Ning smiled. "Xiao Yang, what''s the matter to say." Shen Tuying looked around, and he was unsmiling on weekdays. The performance at this moment actually made the subordinates who knew him slap, quickly coughed a few times, restored the former majesty, and then took it Yang Ning entered the secret meeting room. Before waiting to ask Yang Ning for his intention, the door of the meeting room was pushed open, and Li Hongtu walked in with a smile: "I heard that Xiao Yang is coming, and quickly put down the things on hand. Didn''t we come here for a while?" "No, people are now dads. Oh, my stinky kid is in his 30s, and he didn''t get me a grandson hug." Shen Tuying also teased. It was Yu Jianyou who didn''t say anything when he came in. Instead, he closed the door and sat silently. "Lao Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Li Hongtu looked at Yu Jianxi with a smile. "What is the virtue of this kid, we don''t know that we have to go to the Three Treasures Hall. If he comes, he must have something to ask us for help, but I don''t know if this is a good thing or a scumbag. Yu Jianchou knew Yang Ning quite well. When he said this, Shen Tuying and Li Hongtu both thought of Yang Ning thoughtfully. "Of course it''s a good thing." Yang Ning pouted, and then said: "I want to borrow from Uncle Shen, and I must be a reliable and strong person." Facing the doubts of the three people, Yang Ning elaborated on the plan previously discussed with the seven giants. Undoubtedly, this plan, for them, still has a certain impact. The meeting room suddenly quieted down, and for a while, Li Hongtu suddenly raised his hand: "Xiaoyang, do you think I can recommend myself?" "you?" "you?" Shen Tuying and Yu Jianyou couldnt think about Li Hongtu, especially Shen Tuying, who was very impatient: "Old Li, your body..." "Dont persuade me, of course I know my physical problems, and I know more, if If there is no breakthrough in the short term, my body will be worse." Li Hongtu smiled bitterly: "So, the dead horse is a living horse doctor, maybe I can take this opportunity to treat my body problems once. Sex resolved. " "Nonsense!" Shen Tuying was even more anxious, but was not yet attacked, but was interrupted by Li Hongtu: "Lao Shen, don''t persuade me, it''s useless to persuade me, I have decided my heart, if there is a good thing, then the army will only be nine I can trouble you and the old man." Looking at Shen Tuying''s expression of silence, Yang Ning started to scan and began to investigate Li Hongtu''s physical condition. In his impression, Li Hongtu should have nothing wrong with it. But I dont know. I was shocked at first glance. Todays Shen Tuying is in a declining period, and it is declining rapidly. Every day, his physical condition will be worse. From the traces, this is a breakthrough. Insufficient life force, but strong breakthrough breakthrough disease roots, and almost not It can be repaired because it is an excessive wasted life force, but it cannot be replenished in time. However, this disease came to Yang Ning, in fact, there are still ways to solve it. "I might have a way to cure Uncle Li''s problem." Yang Ning''s calm words, like thunder on the ground, immediately shocked the three people in the meeting room and looked over. Chapter 1889： 1889 Lele Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "The imbalance of life force, a lot of loss, if you want to make up, you need nearly twice the life force." Yang Ning looked at Li Hongtu very seriously: "Uncle Li, this is a bit of a loss." "I was a little bit anxious." Li Hongtu also knew his situation. "Is there any way?" Yu Jianyou on the side couldn''t help asking. "There is a way." Yang Ning nodded. After hearing this, Shen Tuying''s eyes lit up and quickly asked, "Is it difficult?" "It''s not difficult, it''s easy, it''s not easy." Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "Hey, you guys have learned to play dumb puzzles now, right? Can you hide them? Do you want to die?" Yu Jianzhao was anxious, and seeing Yang Ning''s attitude made him uncomfortable, and he thought of those old guys who like to play Tai Chi. The ability is not just to be the third leader in the army. "There are always ways, but you want to operate, you need two conditions." Yang Ning said seriously: "First of all, you must inject X enhancer, have dragon genes, so that the strength of the flesh reaches the limit. Then, other injections are necessary. Gene X enhancer, and this gene must be the source of life Very tall creature. " After a pause, Yang Ning said: "The first condition is simple, but the second condition is a bit tricky." "How to say?" Yu Jianyou asked. "Because I can''t be sure, after injecting two different genes, Uncle Li''s body can''t eat it out, or what problems will arise, these can''t be expelled any suddenness without accurate test data." Speaking of which, Yang Ning raised his head and looked to Li Hongtu: "Moreover, the two species must also be close. In this way, there will be no imbalance in the fusion, which will lead to the decline of one strong and one. It''s never a good thing to spend time with each other." "There is one more important point." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "I really can''t think whether the earth really has the same niche as the dragon creatures, and it also has a species with extremely strong vitality." Yang Ning said three points in a row. Each of them made the three ace soldiers present look ugly. They all understood people. Yang Ning''s expressive ability was also very clear. How could he not hear clearly? "Then let it be your destiny." Li Hongtu laughed: "I had nothing to expect, now there is a clear road, maybe this road is rugged and difficult to walk, and even nine lives, but to fight, at least there is a chance to live, but if Even without this courage, there is really no chance. " "Okay, I will definitely find a way to help Uncle Li." Yang Ning got up. "Xiaoyang, so, all three of us receive injections of X-enhancer." At this time, Shen Tuying came up with a word, and when Li Hongtu had something to say, Shen Tuying interrupted: "I did this, not all. For the sake of aging, but also to make myself stronger. Looking at Xiao Yang, you have grown to such a high level, if we are still standing still, then we really have to wonder if it is Too noble and superior, even the toughness and pride of being a soldier are thrown away. " "it is good." After looking at the three ace soldiers, Yang Ning nodded, and then called Jingzhonghai for the first time. Despite brief discussions, the seven giants unanimously agreed to let Shen Tuying, Li Hongtu and Yu Jianxue accept the X enhancer test. In this test, the seven giants showed abnormal monkey urgency. In the night, Shen Tuying, Li Hongtu and Yu Jianyou were summoned to Jingzhonghai, and this time the experiment site was also located in Jingzhonghai. , This is a special task branded as SSS, it is absolutely confidential . In fact, Yang Ning has provided the finished product of X enhancer, and this finished product is exchanged through [shop]. In other words, even if the original technology of the United States is not mature, there are some flaws, but these flaws are also given by the system. Solved, the products that can be placed in the [shop] are not There will be hidden dangers that cannot be controlled. As for how to inject and how to add dragon genes, these are left to those scientific geeks. If Yang Ning mixes everything, he really has no time for rest. "Baby is good." After returning home, as soon as he opened the door, he saw Hua Xiyun holding his baby boy with maternal love. When Yang Ning entered the door, he immediately said to the baby boy: "Daddy is back." Giggling... The little baby boy suddenly gave a short chuckle, which seemed like the most beautiful music in the world, making Yang Ning like a spring breeze, and the little one was unwilling to climb out of Yang Ning''s pocket, and jumped on the bed like lightning. Haw whispered to the little baby boy. At this moment, the scene of small and large glares caused Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun to laugh for a while, and Babe also clapped and clapped beside him, laughing, and the room was happy. "Busy?" Hua Xiyun put the baby boy in the crib and jumped a little bit, and also jumped inside. At this moment, the little nose kept rubbing the baby boy''s face, making the baby boy giggling. . "It''s not over, Sister Yun, don''t worry about things outside for a while. I have everything and feel at ease to raise my body. I''m waiting for you to help me later." Yang Ning smiled and sat next to Hua Xiyun. Beibei also glued, lying on Yang Nings thighs and shaking her little feet. She didnt make trouble either. She certainly knew that Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun were talking about adults serious matters. "Well, my body recovers quickly. I believe that at most half a month, I can get away from this state." Hua Xiyun smiled and nodded. "I heard that the two of them still didnt think about giving their children a name. You also know the elderly. You like to study it. Im afraid that there are taboos and I dont allow random names. I dont know what to call ours. Child." Hua Xiyun leaned on Yang Ning''s shoulder and complained slightly. "Why don''t we secretly give the baby a breast name, as for the others, let the people of the hometown bother." Yang Ning laughed. "Okay, what''s that?" Hua Xiyun looked at Yang Ning, her eyes were watery and charming. "Let''s call it Lele. I hope he has always been happy and will not be affected by the world''s seven emotions and six desires." Yang Ning said after thinking for a while. Lele? Hua Xiyun''s big eyes flickered, and then she looked at the baby boy in the crib with her mother''s face, and laughed lightly: "Lele, well, my father gave you a name, and I will grow up happily in the future. " "Lele! Lele! Lele!" Babe also sat up, spreading his little feet off the bed, patting his hands around the crib, his face full of joy. Xiao Lele seemed to understand, and giggled, and seemed to be very satisfied with the breast name, but it was small and heartless to rub against Xiao Lele''s cheek. "Yo, what do you say, smile so happy?" The old man came in suddenly. After seeing Yang Ning, before he changed it, he might ask a few words about where Yang Ning has been in the past few days, but now, he won''t ask. "Grandpa, I just gave the baby a baby name called Lele." Yang Ning got up with a smile. "Lele?" The old man thought for a while, and then said: "Lele is good, Lele is the breast name, and Grandpa likes it too. Call him Lele in the future. I hope he will grow up happily and be happy forever." After teasing Lele for a while, the old man yelled Yang Ning out of the room: "A Ning, you honestly answer me." Then, the old man looked at Yang Ning seriously: "In a calm day, how long will it take to enter the countdown Alright?" Chapter 1890： 1890 solution Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It''s impossible to calm down." Yang Ning looked at the old man. He had no intention of concealing this issue. "Alas, the peaceful world has lived for a long time, people nowadays, have long lost the consciousness of peace of mind, look at today''s society, except for us, how can those of them know, will soon usher in an innocence Great changes in the catastrophe?" The old man sighed and said: "A Ning, is there a way to prevent everything from happening, at least, not let this society be affected by this catastrophe?" Anyway, the old man patted Yang Ning''s shoulder: "Grandpa knows it''s difficult, yes, grandpa also has selfishness, he shouldn''t put this unrealistic burden on your shoulder, but grandpa doesn''t have this ability, If so, what is the point if you are willing to let go of this body?" Yang Ning was silent, the old man was silent, and the backyard was quiet again. In fact, Yang Ning never really thought about such a bold idea like the old man, and this is a big planet in it. How is it possible to stay out of business? Unless, move this planet away? "How could that... Huh? Move away?" "A Ning, what are you muttering? Move away? Move away?" The old man looked at Yang Ning suspiciously. "Grandpa, don''t worry, maybe, you can really come up with a way." Yang Ning smiled, then turned around and left, leaving a gratified old man: "Children, the peace of all mankind can only rely on you." Moving the earth away, to be precise, to other galaxies, the idea is really crazy. Imagine that one day, when humans wake up from their dreams, they will find that there is no sun in the sky or a full moon. Will there be panic? , Yang Ning is not clear, but one thing he still knows, that That is, crops will inevitably die due to environmental and climatic reasons, and even the organisms of the earth will die or even mutate due to various reasons such as temperature. Therefore, even if you want to transfer, you must find an environment suitable for the earth, and in the world of dream cabins, there is also a sun and a moon, which gives Yang Ning a little confidence, and it can take the earth to move away. How much does it cost The price, which is also a problem that Yang Ning needs to weigh . And the premise of all this is that the supreme system can be done. In Yang Ning''s view, the almost omnipotent system may really point him to a clear way, with a eagerness to try. Yang Ning will address this problem. Gave the system. This time, the system responded very slowly, but Yang Ning could only wait. The time passed by one minute and one second, and finally, with the crisp sound of the ding, the system''s response was too late. "feasible!" Yang Ning showed his ecstasy, but immediately afterwards, his face was very ugly: "The planet relocation requires three hundred light-years before it can be relocated to a human-friendly living environment." "Three hundred light-years, what a joke, I''m afraid that before reaching that place, all mankind will be almost dead." Yang Ning can guess with his ass. During the relocation, he will definitely encounter a large number of unknown creatures, and may even be extraterritorial forces. It is good to be friendly, but once he encounters social creatures like Zerg, the earth will Will face the disaster of extinction. "No! This method is absolutely impossible!" Yang Ning vetoed the plan with little consideration, and at the same time, another message, a jingle sounded in Yang Ning''s knowledge of the sea. "Through the black hole, the process of relocation is shortened, but humans have to go through a dark period of up to one hundred years." Yang Ning looked helpless, this plan is also impossible, and it is impossible for all humans to live in a never-going environment. Have you lived for hundreds of years? And black holes are not necessarily stable. Even if Yang Ning trusts the system, he doesnt dare to put the fate of all mankind so completely into trusting the system. irresponsible. Besides, Yang Ning can''t be so selfish. If nothing else, he alone wouldn''t be willing to live in a world without light. "Is there no reliable solution?" Yang Ning couldn''t help whispering. If this is the kind of migration that needs to go through a long time, then Yang Ning might as well leave it as is, let the earth stay in the solar system honestly, and then think of other ways. Ding! "Also?" Yang Ning was a little surprised, but he still gave the message annoyingly. "This plan..." At this moment, Yang Ning opened his mouth, but he never thought that the plan given by the system this time actually made him excited. This is a way similar to space leaps, allowing the earth to move through the stars through a short range of movement until it reaches a new environment suitable for human survival. "The disadvantages also exist, that is, every time the space jumps, the earth will bear a high load, which will cause a high tide, and the torrents will roar, and the earth will fall apart." If it is put into ancient times, I am afraid that it will be like a cloud of heavenly condemnation with God. Linked together, this consequence is unbearable for Yang Ning, because it is impossible to control the damage to the minimum every time it is moved. , Is also a disaster. Therefore, Yang Ning cannot afford this risk. "Ah, if you say that, is there really no way to do it?" Sitting helplessly on the ground, Yang Ning waited a long while and couldn''t wait for the system''s good policy. It seems that there is no fourth way. . "What are you thinking, so enthralled?" The voice of the First God sounded. Yang Ning took the idea of ??three stooges to compete with Zhuge Liang, and briefly explained his own thoughts. Of course, he also mentioned the third method of relocation. After hearing Yang Nings bold idea, the First God was also slightly surprised: Although I dont know, what method do you want to use to accomplish what you call the planetary jump, but you want to control every jump In fact, the side effects caused by the migration are not all at all." "What way?" Yang Ning really didn''t expect that the First God really had a solution. "Although I don''t know if there is a nucleus in this planet, if it exists, I can use the power of the nucleus to save every jump." After a pause, the First God said again: "Of course, this exemption is completely carried by the star core. This will naturally have an impact on the body of the star core, but in my opinion, it is not too big, but it is willing to Not willing to go." "What if it doesn''t want to?" Yang Ning frowned. "In that case, the idea that you want to jump is afraid to be overwhelmed, because only one jump is needed, and the nucleus will wake up. It is the most sensitive to the condition of the star itself. If it is not willing to jump. , Then it is very likely that you will come up with some unexpected patterns, hindering this time Jump behavior. " The first god''s remarks made Yang Ning laugh and cry, because he really didn''t count, and there was such a change. Star core? Please, I thought that the core of the geo-nucleus that he encountered in the past would make him waste a lot of effort. Now he has a star core. Yang Ning really doesn''t know if he can handle it. "Its artificial. If he wants to hide, unless he destroys the planet, its really hard to find. Even me, Im not absolutely sure that I can find it, but I can still rely on perception. , Aware of its approximate location." "Where is that star core now?" Yang Ning quickly asked. The First God closed his eyes for a while before opening his eyes and said: "Strange, it is moving at high speed, and the moving position seems to be the Dead Sea." Chapter 1891： 1891 rushed to the Dead Sea Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What''s so strange?" Yang Ning wondered. "You have dealt with the core of the earth''s core. Under normal circumstances, it will not run around everywhere. It will only hide and wrap itself tightly. The same is true for the star core, even it is better than the ground. The nuclear core is more careful and vigilant because it also grew up from the core of the earths core. I believe that Anyone who has experienced the core of this long evolutionary process is living their lives carefully. "The First God said:" In the Soul Clan, the Soul Stars core is protected by all Soul Clan. I once had the opportunity to communicate with it, and it told me that if there is no danger, it will never run around because of a An unfamiliar environment is far less safe than a familiar environment, even a familiar environment is not good The intended person wants to hurt it, and it would rather stay in this familiar environment and deal with these people, and will never venture into a seemingly safe and strange environment. " After a pause, the first **** said again: "But this star core now gives me the feeling that it is not the same thing, it is obviously running away, avoiding the pursuit of some guys." "Ah?" Yang Ning looked at the first **** in disbelief: "No? Who would dare to provoke the star core on this earth? Moon Temple? Impossible, even the Moon Temple has no such strength. Right Well, I remember, like this kind of core, there will be protectors, and the core of the earths core can find a domain inflammation before. Longbei, I dont believe that there is no protector for a star core higher than the core of the earth? " "I thought about this too." The first **** said with a deep voice: "Unless, it is not Earth''s who pursues the star core." "Just kidding, it''s not earth, then..." Yang Ning didn''t care at first, but suddenly, he seemed to think of something, he couldn''t help but stunned on the spot: "You mean? Are those **** from outside the domain?" "It''s very possible." The First God nodded: "It seems that it''s not just your old friends of Ankaxing who are logged in to the earth." Yang Ning''s complexion became difficult to see. Foreign visitors thought that because Kainan vowed to say that they were the first to land on Earth, but now it seems that unless Kainan intends to bluff him, otherwise, the landlord may fear that there is another force, And this force may be far more powerful than the Four Emperor Star Territories, so powerful that they don''t need to deal with any forces on Earth at all, and they can confidently control everything! In other words, this force has a strong man, strong enough to hunt the star core! "No! Hurry to the Dead Sea!" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then her figure disappeared. He made a mark in the holy city, so he can come to the holy city for the first time through the passage at the site of Atlantis. "Master." Yang Ning has just appeared, and Ewing has arrived. At this moment, his breath has stabilized at the domain master level. Undoubtedly, Ewing is the most powerful on the earth. As long as there is a suitable opportunity, you can take it. Enter the emperor class. "Go to the Dead Sea and prepare the plane immediately." Yang Ning did not explain much. Ewing respectfully said: "No problem, Master, wait a moment, I will arrange it here." "I feel right." Another acquaintance appeared, it was Chang''an. This product stayed abroad for a long time, and he rarely returned to China. Perhaps the Eden of the Holy City attracted him. For him, he has such a rich source of life. It is undoubtedly a good place for spiritual practice, and the temptation to him is naturally great. To Yang Ning''s surprise, You Chang''an also reached the domain master''s level, but the distance from entering the emperor class is obviously farther than Ewing. "Mr. You." Yang Ning nodded. "What wind is blowing you?" You Changan smiled. "A very important thing is about all mankind." Yang Ning said solemnly, he just made a short story about the star core. "Star Core?" You Changan''s face is a little ugly: "I always thought that it was made up by an ancient book made up by a writer, but I didn''t expect it to really exist. In the ancient book, it is called the heart of all things, and one day if This heart stops beating, then the earth will undergo earth-shaking changes, and will eventually In a short time, it became a dead star. " "Master, we should take immediate action." Ewing also came over, to be precise, he had listened for a while not far away, and his face was equally unsightly at the moment. "However, the forces with the ability to hunt the star nucleus, I am afraid that it is extremely powerful. The three of us alone may not be able to stop it. Should we communicate with the Moon Temple?" You Changan''s remarks really made sense, but Yang Ning shook his head and said: "No need." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "As soon as time is running out, I am worried that the star core will not be able to hold it for too long. Secondly, for the Temple of the Moon, I am always at ease. Who can guarantee that they will not be apostasy?" "This..." You Changan and Ewing glanced at each other, and Yang Ning said that even they were not sure about the position of the Moon Temple. "Hey, don''t you know yet?" Just then, a hoarse voice sounded. "Who?" "who is it?" You Changan and Ewing were disturbed by the horror. They never expected that someone would hide aside without knowing it, and also avoided them. This shocked them and scored 12 points. alert. "Own person." Yang Ning finished, the figure of the first **** appeared: "He is a senior, not long ago, he has stepped into the true **** realm." True God! Either You Changan or Ewing, after hearing the word True God, they all showed their admiration. This is totally respect for a predecessor, but instead of being a little timid, they raised their chests. Seeing the performance of these two people, the First God nodded with a smile: "Not bad, good heart, keep this heart, you will one day have great achievements and great fortune." "Thank you, Senior." You Changan bowed slightly. "Since this predecessor is here, it seems that this trip to support the star core is a win." Ewing''s tense nerves eased slightly. The same is true for You Changan, where the current number of people is totaled, and then takes a small passenger plane that was temporarily taken and heads directly towards the Dead Sea. The distance between the Holy City and the Dead Sea is not close, but it is not too far. During this period, the First God also patiently gave You Changan and Ewing to explain the various problems they encountered in the process of cultivation. After all, they are experienced. Soon you Changan and Ewing squat pit, benefited greatly. Of course, this is entirely the first **** looking at Yang Ning''s face, otherwise, as his true god, how could he preach to two younger generations? "I feel that way!" Suddenly, the First God stopped preaching and pointed at the north latitude direction. Ewing entered the control cabin immediately and asked the pilot to change course. Since this small passenger aircraft is exclusive to the Holy City, it does not need to be checked by the national airspace of each country, and each country will not question it, so even if it changes temporarily, it only needs to notify the aviation part of the current country. Yang Ning looked down at the Dead Sea below. Suddenly, his face was a little wrong: "Strange, why is the smell of the Dead Sea not quite right? I always feel that there is a faint smell, like where I have smelled it." "This is a **** smell, and this smell can even spread into the airspace of hundreds of meters, and it also penetrates into the passenger plane." Ewing was also slightly alarmed. "Bloody smell...blood smell...blood..." Suddenly, what Yang Ning seemed to think, his face slightly changed: "Could those guys come?" "Who?" You Changan asked quickly. "Ankaxing...the bloodthirsty...lord of the **** sea..." Yang Ning said three words in a row, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "I really should have said that, it wasn''t that the enemy didn''t meet, and I had a grudge And its time to fix it." Chapter 1892： 1892 Another Immortal Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "You can''t escape!" A deep voice resounded through the Quartet, revealing unquestionable domineering. Lord of the Sea of ??Blood! In the old days, Yang Ning extracted teeth from the tiger''s mouth, and robbed the world tree from under the eyes of the Lord of the Blood Sea. The hall was holy, but he was drilled by a domain master. Such a shame and shame, I am afraid that it will be enough for the Lord of the Blood Sea to lead What a pity for the heavens in life! "Star core! Unexpectedly, there is such a pure star core in this universe, it must be mine!" The Lord of the Blood Sea looked very excited, and the bloodthirsty Seven Husbands followed him one after another. Suddenly, the Lord of the Blood Sea made a surprised voice: "What a familiar smell! Is this smell, is he?" The Dead Sea, which was originally not calm, immediately waved at the moment, containing the anger that a fool can feel: "It''s you! It''s you! Really you! Hahaha, it''s you! That''s right!" boom! The sea surface seemed to explode, and then, blood claws like monsters rushed out of the sea surface, extended directly for hundreds of meters, and caught in a certain direction. "The deity has been with you for a long time, but you will really hide, but this time, you can''t escape!" At this moment, the Lord of the Blood Sea no longer ignores the star core, his goal is very clear, it is Yang Ning! This guy under his eyelid, who stole the world tree, he wished that Yang Ning would be put down. Humph! Yang Ning jumped high, and You Changan and Ewing were sheltered by the energy released by the First God. "Really you!" Bloodthirsty Seven Husbands have seen Yang Ning, one by one, showing a vicious color. This face, they have not forgotten from beginning to end, in order to hunt down Yang Ning, they have suffered hard. Kill it. No, there are three bloodthirsty men who never refrained and directly attacked Yang Ning: "Last time you took advantage of the blood, this time, you can''t run away." "run?" Faced with the three bloodthirsty slain attacks, Yang Ning said with a smile: "I never thought I would run." After all, Yang Ning''s gaze suddenly changed. At this moment, his breath became very strange. The three bloodthirsty and obstinate, who were all cruel, were stunned on the spot. "Be careful!" The Lord of the Blood Sea apparently also noticed that his blood claws were directly attacking Yang Ning, apparently intending to assist the three bloodthirsty servants. "roll!" The voice of the first **** came out faintly, and immediately after that, the Lord of the Blood Sea groaned, and the blood claws extended by him burst into the air. boom! hiss! One punch, one palm, one claw, three bloodthirsty slaves, they died on the spot, they didn''t even understand how they died. "Haha! I didn''t expect that your little reptile in the past actually actually reached this level, breaking the domain... breaking the domain..." The remaining four bloodthirsty hustlemen were frightened, and the Lord of the Blood Sea laughed angrily, but soon, he looked coldly in another direction: "Who are you?" "You don''t deserve to know my name." The first **** responded faintly. He didn''t even show up, completely enveloped in a layer of mist. "I didn''t expect that there are powerful people like you on this planet. You give me the feeling that it is very powerful. I believe that in the current state, even if the three-layer seal is removed, it is not your opponent." The Lord of the Blood Sea said in a deep voice: "Have you entered the real **** realm?" Even Yang Ning did not expect that the Lord of the Blood Sea would say such a word, even the first **** was slightly surprised: "I look down on you, are you also an immortal?" "immortal?" Yang Ning looked at the first **** doubtfully. He had to associate the word "immortal" with the cute girl in the dream cabin. You know, even the four true gods in the Temple of Wu and the Temple of Ao Yi, facing the cute girl, are full of dread and awe. Could it be that the so-called immortality is another state above the realm of God? A big realm? Yang Ning did not come into contact with this layer, but he knew in his heart that even the true God was not over. Otherwise, he would rely on the giant tree in the Valley of Sin, how could he do anything, and dare to use the realm of God and the true God As a nutrient that thrives? "Hahaha, a barren planet, and some people even know that there is immortality, just at this point, this galaxy is beyond the horizon of the four emperors." After the Lord of Blood Sea laughed, he said coldly: "Since you know that I am immortal, you should know the gap between us. Do you still plan to stop me?" "If you want to hurt him, I won''t allow it." The first **** said coldly: "And, behind him, there is also an immortal standing. Are you sure that, in your present state, you can withstand the crazy pursuit of an immortal?" "Impossible, the laws of the universe have changed, and there will be no more immortals at their peak." The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood calmly said: "Even if I stood in an era in the past, I could only seal myself in order to avoid the laws of the universe." "The immortal really does not peak, but once you try to hurt him, the immortal will wake up." The first **** sighed, and then appeared. He calmly looked at the rough seas of the Dead Sea, then stretched out his hand, hooked a clear blue liquid-like thing from his brain, and then sighed. These liquid things flowed into the Dead Sea. After about ten breaths, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood said coldly: "It seems that you have not lied to me. You really are an immortal, and you can still unblock the five layers, and you will not incur the immortality tracked by the laws of the universe. I''m inferior to her." After a pause, the Lord of the Blood Sea said again: "Well, looking at this immortal situation, I will not pursue your robbing and hand it over, and the grudges between us will be cancelled out in one fell swoop. " "I won''t give the world tree to you, it has been transferred to another place by me." Yang Ning calmly said. In fact, Yang Ning was not calm at all. He thought that the First God could easily eat the Lord of the Blood Sea, but now it seems that even the First God is extremely afraid of the Lord of the Blood Sea. Something went wrong. "Humph! Really don''t dare to kill you?" The Lord of the Blood Sea was furious, and then two blood claws broke out of the sea and directly caught Yang Ning. boom! The First God shot on the spot, once again smashing the Lord of Blood''s offensive. "Do you really want to be enemies with me? Tell you, once I unblock three layers, then you have to die." The Lord of Blood threatened. "Even if I die, I won''t let you hurt him." The first **** sneered: "Again, in your current state, I don''t believe you can really unblock the three layers. I don''t even think you dare to do this." After a pause, the first **** said again: "Otherwise, I am afraid that you have already started." "Hahaha, interesting." The Lord of the Blood Sea laughed wildly: "It''s really changing. A junior who has just stepped into the real **** realm has also dared to mock me three or five times, let me know what will happen to me if I''m angry!" As the laughter of the Lord of the Blood Sea slowly fell, suddenly the sky dimmed, and the sea surface of the Dead Sea became red at the moment, as if it really turned into a sea of ??blood. At the same time, a scarlet shadow slowly emerged under the Dead Sea, which was not clear. The pressure it could bring was so overwhelming that Yang Ning could not breathe. "Go away, I am afraid this old thing is going to be real." The first **** shouted to Yang Ning. Chapter 1893： 1893 Soul Cross Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning knew that he was not hesitant. He shouted directly at You Changan and Ewing: "Don''t resist!" Despite some doubts, You Changan and Ewing were convinced of Yang Ning. Soon, they felt a strong tearing force, but based on their trust in Yang Ning, they did not have any resistance and let this share The force of tearing and twisting wrapped around them. "Why don''t you leave?" The First God looked at Yang Ning anxiously, thinking that Yang Ning would take You Changan and Ewing together to enter the Atlantis ruins. Without thinking, Yang Ning stayed. "No problem, if I really want to go, this old monster can''t help me." Yang Ning said. "Okay, then be careful yourself." The first **** is also concerned about chaos, which reminds me of Yang Ning''s ability to run away, but it is ancient and modern, and even the giant tree can''t help Yang Ning, let alone the blood. The Lord, not to mention, and he interfered aside. "You are arrogant." Seeing that Yang Ning did not run, the Lord of the Blood Sea was not in a hurry, but set about dealing with the First God. "Just let you see, the power of blood." "Blood world?" The words of the Lord of the Blood Sea, so that the first **** in the original alert, revealed a surprised look. "Do you know the blood realm?" The Lord of the Blood Sea gloomed. "My clans secret book once recorded the blood world. It was a powerful race in the post-dark age, but it completely disappeared in one night because of a huge change in the world. There are rumors that the blood world family moved into a big In the world." Speaking of which, the first **** said in a deep voice: "But at present it seems that this kind of rumor should just be a rumor." "Yes." The Lord of the Blood Sea is not in a hurry to shoot: "My blood family is not destroyed by the world, but destroyed by civil strife." Speaking of which, the Lord of the Blood Sea paused, thoughtfully: "Look at your form, should you come from a branch of the source race?" "Your Lord even knows the source clan?" The First God took a deep breath and solemnly said: "Yes, my family is a branch of the source family, the soul family." "Think back then, the blood realm and the source clan were also allies. They once fought against the powerful creatures of the post-dark age, even the strongest beast clan, did not dare to easily provoke it. It was then that the source clan was in the source world , Established an immortal foundation." After a pause, the main line of the blood sea said: "However, it seems that the source clan has also followed in the blood realm. Now I am afraid it is torn apart?" The First God was silent, and he didnt dare to talk arrogantly about the post-dark ages before he was born. Besides, this matter of Chen Sesame''s rotten millet is unwilling to mention up and down, after all, it is also a racial shame. "Looking at the thin side where you are a branch of the source race, the deity finally asked you, do you still want to protect the kid?" The Lord of the Blood Sea said coldly. "Yes." The First God also gave an attitude: "Don''t say that the identity of the source clan branch is too far away for me. Even if the source clan is not divided, my attitude will not change. This is my original intention." "Very well, since this is the case, don''t blame the killer!" The Lord of Blood said that if he turned his face, he turned his face. At this moment, the sea of ??the Dead Sea is already dark red, just like the blood of hundreds of millions of people, a pair of scarlet If the magic pupil appears under the sea, as if it were an ancient nightmare, even if you look at it, you have to feel cold, even for a long time. Unforgettable. Countless scarlet giant hands broke through the sea and stretched for hundreds of meters. It looked like an octopus, striking in all directions toward the first god. Puff puff! The first **** was not willing to be outdone, and thousands of soul shadows were differentiated on the spot. At this moment, the ghosts were lingering and ecstatic, but these ghosts were slapped by these countless scarlet blood hands. "Soul crossing!" These shattered soul filaments condensed in the air, and quickly reorganized into a shadow of a ship enveloped in mist. At this moment, the first **** stood on the ship, and he was shaking the oar. "You''re pretty tricky." At first, the Lord of the Blood Sea didnt take it seriously, but soon his face changed, and he grumbled: "I remembered that this was a stunt created by a genius of the Yuan clan. There was only one trick, but this trick, but Have the power to approach an immortal blow." Gradually, the voice of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood angered: "Are you going to desperately want to fight with me? You should also be clear that everything has two sides, this powerful force, Similarly, the requirements for users are also very high, at least you have to use the real **** realm to barely use it, but you just stepped into this In a realm, if you use this trick forcibly, don''t you worry about being backfired? " "Since I dare to use it, I have never worried about the consequences." The first **** said coldly: "You don''t need to find words to test me, tell you, I will not be shaken." "Relentless!" The Lord of the Blood Sea said sullenly: "In this case, then the deity will unleash another seal, taking the risk of being felt by the laws of the universe, and eradicate you guys who do not know what to do!" A force of terror appeared, very Quickly, it spread to the hearts of everyone present. In Yang Ning''s view, this feeling is like a kind of horrible ancient monster waking up. Even Yang Ning feels that the source of this feeling itself represents a natural disaster. , Stands for catastrophe, stands for The end is coming! "Is this the power of the immortal?" Yang Ning shook his heart as if he had seen the red moon and the scene of the cute girl running away in the dream cabin. immortal! The first **** was not afraid, and his eyes showed strange light at this moment. His surroundings, the scream of the wind and the river of soul under the ship, also became choppy. A giant ship is as stable. The first **** was standing on the soul ship. He no longer shook the oars, but stood with his hands down. The black mist surrounding him became thicker, and the speed of the soul river flowing also changed drastically. Turn into a torrent, with a soul ship, at an amazing speed, towards the sea of ??blood below Rush away. "Coagulation day!" Countless blood hands burst and burst, and suddenly, these bursts of blood turned into sharp objects like bullets, and ran towards the first **** and the soul ship. Crackling! But these sharp objects failed to break through the mist around the soul ship, but even so, it also filled the air with a rich **** smell. "Scarlet Purgatory!" The Lord of the Blood Sea snorted, and immediately afterwards, the surface of the Dead Sea vortexed. Looking from the top to the bottom, I saw the bottomless darkness, which made people feel fear from the heart. This is an unknown space. There is also a space for darkness. But soon, in the darkness, it appeared scarlet, and these reds rose up to the sky, and soon, the entire area of ??a hundred meters was enveloped. "The world has turned red..." Yang Ning expressed his surprise. He found that the world in his vision became extremely unstable, constantly switching back and forth between normal and scarlet, but gradually, the scarlet became stable, he The world he saw at the moment was scarlet, and he also found that he could not feel the outside world, as if Suddenly entered a certain enchantment. "Yes, this is the enchantment!" Yang Ning was shocked, but he couldn''t care so much, and quickly looked down. I saw that the first **** and the soul ship also rushed towards the heart-beating beneath. On huge objects. boom! Chapter 1894： 1894 its called a wasteland Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! At this moment, the whole world became white, and this dazzling light, Yang Ning couldn''t help squinting, a strong airflow swept through and rushed him away. "Is this the power of the true God?" Yang Ning raised his hand to block the spreading waves, and after stabilizing his body, he couldn''t help thinking: "No, the Lord of the Blood Sea has just said that this move of souls has already possessed a near-immortal blow. ." Thinking of this, Yang Ning couldn''t help worrying: "The first **** uses such a powerful stunt, I am afraid that his body will also be met with a certain backlash." Quickly taking advantage of the gap, I released a scan to check the physical condition of the First God, but it was obvious that the answer I got made Yang Ning more worried. Because I can obviously feel that the situation of the First God is extremely optimistic. This kind of optimism is manifested in the sharp reduction of the soul power, and the soul shadow is not as substantial as before. Through, this shows that the First God is not suitable to fight anymore and needs to be slow Slowly draw soul power to recover. "Hahaha!" A ridiculous laughter sounded, but soon, the laughter came to an abrupt end, and there was a slight cough, and the Lord of the Blood Sea was angry and smiled: "Okay! You really let the deity After being hurt a little bit, Soul Dou really has the power comparable to immortality, but after all, you just just stepped into the true God, there is no The law controls the soul crossing, now your condition is probably terrible? " "Do not worry about you." The first **** sneered. "This injury on the deity is insignificant, but since you are all playing cards, then this time, the deity will let you know the gap between you and me!" "Blood is real!" The white world suddenly became scarlet, as if it was caught in the body of some huge creature. Not only the sight, but also the sense of smell, also changed, and it could clearly smell the smell. Uh, uh, uh! At this moment, countless blood flowed out and quickly coagulated, becoming a sharp weapon. "not good!" Yang Ning''s face changed greatly, he faintly realized what would happen next. According to common sense, at this time, he should hide in the Atlantis ruins without hesitation, but the problem is that there is a weak first One God, he must not just go away. What''s more, here is the earth, where else can he go, if the Lord of Blood Sea is not resolved, then even if he leaves, the Lord of Blood Sea will be swept across Europe like a demon, maybe even in the shortest It''s a disaster to run to China within the time. "What should I do?" Yang Ning was worried, and it was absolutely impossible to go, not to mention, the Lord of the Blood Sea was already directed at the star core. If he got the star core, his strength would be stronger, and the earth would also suffer. "Let the deity die!" The voice of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood reveals a morbid madness. "dream!" The first **** coughed, and after humming, suddenly released a lot of soul power. At this moment, the soul power turned into a huge soul shadow, wrapping him and Yang Ning. Crackling! Bang Bang Bang Bang! Cracking! Countless blood-red sharp objects madly impacted this huge soul shadow. With every wave of shock, Yang Ning could feel that the first **** was weak again. He quickly fell down and looked at the first god: "Are you all right?" "It''s okay for now." The First God shook his head slightly bitterly. Yang Ning saw the weak first God for the first time, and he could not help but squeeze his sweat. "The deity will have to see how long you can last!" The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is still clamoring, and those scarlet sharp objects seem to be endless, because in this scarlet world, blood continues to flow, and these blood is constantly turning into these sharp objects. "Or should I flee here first?" Yang Ning said. "it is good." The First God didn''t think much, and Yang Ning was about to put the First God into the soul prison and let him recover. "what are you doing?" After only half a breath, the first God''s startled and anxious voice sounded in Yang Ning''s mind. "The monk can''t run the temple. This is the earth. Even if I run, where can I run?" Yang Ning smiled bitterly: "You recover quickly, I think of a way to delay him for a while." "Nonsense!" The First God is more anxious: "Let me go out!" Yang Ning ignored the First God and locked the door of the Soul Prison. Without his consent, the door could not be opened. "You are kind of." The Lord of the Blood Sea smiled indifferently: "But even if you hand over the world tree now, I will kill you as well." Yang Ning snorted coldly, without the support of the First God. Under the impact of countless blood-red sharp objects, this huge soul shadow gradually became riddled with holes. I believe it will take a long time for this soul shadow. The smoke disappeared. "Must come up with a way!" Yang Ning was in a hurry and time didn''t wait for others. He had to find a way as soon as possible, but he could face an immortal existence. His methods might not work. Do you really want to run? Or, to pull the cute girl into this world? "If I was really forced to that point, even if it was tied, I would also tie the cute girl!" Yang Ning secretly gritted his teeth and was about to manage the system to find a way, and just then, his mind was buzzing. Started. "You... smell it...you..." "who are you?" Yang Ning''s face changed slightly, because of this voice, there was a kind of distantness that he could not understand. "Who am I? I don''t remember who I am anymore. I have slept for a long, long time, until I can''t feel its breath. It may have turned into nothingness, and maybe went to a very distant place. " The voice murmured to himself, but the more this made Yang Ning shudder, because he could feel that the person who spoke was terrifying. In front of this person, it seemed as if he had become a tiny ant and faced Yes, it is a towering giant! "I can feel that here... there are a lot of odors escaping from me. They are like you, they have independent thoughts, but unfortunately the vitality is different, only a very small number have relatively strong vitality, but for me , Still too weak." The voice seemed to ignore Yang Ning''s situation at the moment, and he was still there with emotion, but his words suddenly made Yang Ning suddenly raise a bold thought: "Are you the earth''s core?" "Star The nucleus? The voice murmured and responded: According to your opinion, yes, I am the star core of this planet. These aliens running from outside awaken me from a deep sleep. On this alien, feeling the threat, I can only avoid his killing. " "Can''t you even subdue him?" Frankly speaking, even the Lord of the Blood Sea never gave Yang Ning such a strong breath, he really couldn''t understand why this star core would be chased by the Lord of the Blood Sea so much Embarrassed. "For some reason, I don''t have any aggressiveness." Star Core said: "But you can, you can beat him and drive him away." "I can''t do it. I''m too much different from his strength!" Yang Ning almost felt that the star core was mad and got rid of it, letting him break the domain to fight against immortality. Isn''t it to die? "You can, believe me, as long as you mobilize the power it left behind, it was specifically left behind." The star core said with certainty. "Who can mobilize? Why can I?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "Because you have its smell, you are the heir to it." The voice of the star core reveals a little waves: "Who is it? I think, it seemed to have a name at first, it was...barren... " Chapter 1895： 1895 Flawless Star Core Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Who is the shortage? Yang Ning was confused, and even more puzzled to him, why did the star nucleus tell him that he had a fragrant breath? However, the situation is urgent now, and he can''t ask in detail, anxiously: "Then tell me, how can I mobilize the power left by the wasteland?" "If you want to mobilize this force, with your current capabilities, it is difficult to do." Hearing this answer, Yang Ning almost jumped. It was like telling him that there was a treasure trove in front of it, which was full of legendary treasures. While he was dreaming about lying in the heap of treasures and sleeping with arms around, he was told that you had no keys. It was impossible to open the door at all, only to stare. Dare to love the previous series of foreshadowing, at all it is nonsense! Yang Ning was angry and anxious. When he was about to deal with the current danger situation, suddenly, the star core continued: "However, I can draw some power to guide you to feel that power. As for whether it can be mobilized, it is up to you. Now." This was a lot of comfort. At least the gap in my heart was shortened a lot. Yang Ning said quickly: "Hurry up, this protective film may not last for too long." As Yang Ning''s words fell, he immediately felt, There was a mysterious power from the brain, which made him quickly drowsy. At the same time, he was in a confused place and found that he has a very strong sense of power. This sense of power reminds him of the nightless emperor. When in the city, master the secret Omnipotent, at this moment, he can feel everything on the whole earth at will, even the slight sway of the grass and trees is in his perception. "Go look for the familiar breath, and only find it to mobilize that power." The sound of the star nucleus appeared again, and Yang Ning was instantly clear. He knew that he didnt have much time to waste, and immediately began to look for it. The seven continents and eight oceans were swept like autumn wind and fallen leaves, but the familiar breath was only those he knew, but Yang Ning did not pay much attention to it. It feels like he is still searching, looking for what the star core said That familiar. "brother?" In the Yang Family of Qingquan Center in Beijing, Babe leaned back on the sofa and suddenly raised his head, raising his head in doubt. On the side, the little boy shrunk in Lele''s arms, and he also climbed up, curiously holding his small head, looking at the ceiling, his clean and imperfect eyes, revealing a daze. Hua Xiyun also seemed to feel something, frowning slightly, she caressed Lele in her sleep, her delicate face, a little worried. Not only them, but everyone who has something to do with Yang Ning, more or less, raises doubts at this moment, they all feel that Yang Ning seems to be by his side, but only for a moment, so fast that they think they are not their own illusion. Yang Ning did not know that at the moment, he played the role of the center of the earth, which is also the unique power of the star nucleus, and it is precisely because the star nucleus temporarily gave Yang Ning this mysterious power. The ability to do everything on earth. "Hahaha, he passed out." The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood laughed wildly: "This saves me a lot of effort." The remaining bloodthirsty slaves also showed their colors of excitement. Yang Ning had previously cut three bloodthirsty slaves, which made them chill. However, now that the feng shui is taking turns, they are secretly determined that once Yang Ning''s use value is gone, they will kill Yang Ning with their own hands and replace the three dead With revenge. Snapped! As if the balloon was pierced, the huge soul shadow began to dissipate. At this moment, there was no trace of protection around Yang Ning. Similarly, there were countless **** sharp objects in front of him, above his head, behind his back, and under his feet, waiting to be launched. Just waiting for the idea of ??the Lord of the Blood Sea, Yang Ning will be worn by Wan Jian Die alone! "The deity will not kill you, of course, this is only temporary." The Lord of the Blood Sea sneered again and again, and at the same time, a huge blood hand rushed out of the surface of the Dead Sea. After extending for hundreds of meters, he grabbed Yang Ning. The blood hand is getting closer and closer, and seeing that Yang Ning is about to grab the blood hand, and at that moment, in front of Yang Ning, suddenly a ray of sky blue dazzling light burst out. "Dare to stop me even if you are a low-level product!" The Lord of the Blood Sea was very angry, and the blood hand was shocked by this ray of blue sky, making the Lord of the Blood Sea angry: "I almost forgot you, I really didnt expect that the star core would actually protect it, not Just looking at myself to escape, this is a bit of a subversion of my understanding of the star core." After a pause, what the main image of the Blood Sea thought of, laughed: "It seems that this kid should be the aboriginal of this planet, otherwise, as the star core, you will not go out to help extraterritorial spirits. ." "what?" The Lord of the Blood Sea was a little surprised, because he found that his own power could not break through this layer of sky blue light: "Unexpectedly, every star core can actually resist the power of the deity. It is strange...Can it be said..." The Lord of the Blood Sea was suddenly excited, because he thought of a possibility, judging from the current situation, this possibility is extremely high! "You are a flawless star core! Yes, it must be right!" The blood of the Lord of the Sea is full of indescribable ecstasy, not only him, but even the four bloodthirsty slaves who heard the words, all showing incredible colors, and then their eyes became hot. . The birth of the flawless star core is extremely difficult. Even the huge source world can find out the planets with flawless star cores, which are absolutely rare. Those planets are all indisputable places for super powers. No one has the courage to change. No strength to get involved. But now, a living, flawless star nucleus is in front of him. The first thought of the Lord of the Blood Sea is not to devour this star nucleus, but to devour the whole earth, refining the whole earth into his heart. If he does, he may be able to truly reach the undead, and he need not be afraid anymore The threat from the laws of the universe! "You are the deity! No, this planet, everything, will be the deity!" No matter how important the world tree is, it cant run. It can be set aside for a while. Yes, right now, for the Lord of the Blood Sea, the star core of the earth is more important than the world tree! boom! "The deity doesn''t believe and can''t force you out! No matter how you run, even if I cut the planet in half, I want you to show up!" Numerous blood shadows, bombarded that ray of sky blue madly, every impact is like a landslide, and in fact, the entire Dead Sea is now choppy, and the nearby mountains, even the earth, are starting to crack, but fortunately here No one, otherwise, will be fatal. But even so, the animals in the mountains are also dead, wounded, and the souls are covered with charcoal, and they are in disarray. This is the power of the immortal. Turning your hands to cover the clouds and rain, you only need to move your thoughts to make the world Disappear forever! However, the star core does not have any concessions, and it still firmly resists the offensive of the Lord of the Blood Sea, but in the face of the strong Lord of the Blood Sea, especially the latter also unblocks the four layers, even if the power of the star core storage is no longer strong , It is impossible to continue too long in the inability to stay out of it, against this endless attack It is only a matter of time before the potential is disintegrated. "Huang...He has your breath...If you can hear my call, give that power...for the time being, let him guard here..." At this moment, the heart of the star nucleus spread to every inch of the earth and every plant. When the voice gradually disappears, the sky, the earth, and the ocean appear abnormal at the same time... Chapter 1896： The Great Change of 1896 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Buzz...buzz...buzz... Echoes again and again, passing through the ground continuously. It seems that every inch of earth, every plant and every creature on the earth is transmitting the heart of the star core in its own unique way, like a baton. With. "No matter what you do, it''s useless, there is no time to star core, you belong to the deity!" The Lord of the Blood Sea shouted, he didnt care about what the star core did, even if he felt the small movement of the star core, but he didnt care at all. In front of absolute strength, these small tricks are useless, even if It was Yang Ning, who was also selectively forgotten by the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood at this moment. Not only the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, but also the four bloodthirsty Husbands. At the same time, he also focused his attention on the star nucleus. There was no extra light at the corner of the eye to see Yang Ning''s situation. Heart after heart, Yang Ning''s soul rippled into Yang Ning''s body. At the same time, Yang Ning also found that the entire earth seemed to have many scattered bits and pieces. It appears milky white, so small that it was not even noticed before . "Aren''t this the power of waste scattered all over the world?" Yang Ning was shocked. You know, this seemingly small white dot, a little together, the volume is absolutely amazing. If this is the power of the waste, I am afraid that he will even be ten. No one can absorb it. "You can only try it!" Thanks to the help of the star nucleus, Yang Ning can easily manipulate the power that should belong to the star nucleus. In other words, with a single thought, he can even plunge the entire earth into natural disasters. In a very short time, there will be no life on the earth presence. However, he would not do this, and the star core categorically disallowed him to perform such extinct human activities. This power was temporarily lent to him by the star core and could be recovered immediately. The tiny white dots began to rotate, and the entire world showed countless small vortices that were invisible to the naked eye. At the same time, Yang Ning''s body also appeared a big slap vortex. "what is that?" The Lord of Blood Sea noticed it for the first time, and he subconsciously turned his attention to Yang Ning. Seeing the big slap whirlpool behind Yang Ning, and the stars scattered from the vortex, these stars were constantly attached to Yang Ning''s body and then penetrated into the skin. This mutation caused the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood to suddenly rise. Shares are uneasy. "You''re the ghost again!" The Lord of the Blood Sea pointed directly at the core of the star. At this moment, he was obviously a little angry: "The deity does not intend to devour you, even the deity also intends to keep you properly, and will not destroy the planet. If you submit to the deity, deity Guarantee, it will never hurt you." The nucleus of the star has not been shaken at all, and the sky blue glow has spread out suddenly, forming a light curtain, which seems to be showing its own position, and there must be no compromise. "It seems that you are not going to surrender, then no wonder the deity." The Lord of the Blood Sea is very angry. In his opinion, this star core dares to despise him, the immortal, even if it is a flawless star core, it is also a humiliation to him. "Holy Lord!" The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is about to do his best to suppress the nucleus of the star, but suddenly, the four bloodthirsty hustlemen obey, but reveal a shock. "What are you doing?" The Lord of the Blood Sea was slightly dissatisfied after being interrupted. Suddenly, his surging breath stopped. At this moment, if there were scarlet double pupils under the Dead Sea, it was unbelievable. Because, the whole sky is milky white, blocking the sunlight, and the sky is gradually fading. Not only that, he immediately perceives the entire planet and finds that the same scene is found in other places besides this place. "Are you going to ban the entire planet?" The Lord of the Blood Sea rebuked: "Flawless star core, do you think this stupid behavior can deal with the deity?" "what?" As soon as the words fell, the Lord of the Blood Sea froze again, because the sky that was supposed to be dark, but there was a ray of dawn. Soon, the sky appeared a new round of sun, as if everything before it was just an illusion. "This is not Flame Star." Flame Star is the name of the Lord of the Blood Sea to the sun. When he came to the earth, he also visited the sun and found that the temperature there was too hot to be too close. For him, the sun is a blasting at any time. Unstable explosives do not need to be too close to this dangerous product. "fake?" The Lord of the Blood Sea quickly analyzed, sneered, "What''s the use of these tricks? Do you deceive yourself?" The Lord of the Blood Sea did not make a detailed investigation. If he pays more attention, he will find that the sunlight shining from this sun is energetic and has a better effect than the real sunlight. Moreover, the entire earth has also undergone abnormal changes. That is, some areas with no vitality have begun to derive thin vitality. Even in some places, the vitality is already rich. Many strange flowers and trees, Began to break out of the ground, the small animals were absorbing After these sources of vitality, legs and feet are even more neat, and even those streams and rivers are also full of vigorous vitality responses. Ordinary people can alleviate all diseases with a sip. More importantly, the reactions of these life sources are getting stronger and stronger, and they have not stopped at all. According to this trend, before long, the entire earth will become a holy place for cultivation, whether it is humans or animals. In this huge change of world benefit! And all this, Yang Ning knows, the star core also knows, but they both ignored it, but for Yang Ning, this kind of world change is definitely beneficial, but want to really grow like The dream-like hut is suitable for martial arts training stars, I am afraid it will take hundreds of years , Even for thousands of years. That is why, so many forces want to dominate the planets with flawless star cores, because this is destined to have flawless star cores, then the life force will be continuously sent to every corner of the world. "No matter what tricks you play, it is impossible to fight the deity." The Lord of the Blood Sea disdain: "Flawless star core, you successfully angered the deity, then, being swallowed, will be your best end." After all, the Lord of the Blood Sea is about to shoot again. "Is it that urgent? Didn''t you always want to catch me? I''m here, come on." At this moment, a voice sounded out of place. "You? You dare to take the initiative to run out to death?" Seeing that the person speaking was Yang Ning, the Lord of the Blood Sea almost laughed out loud, and the star core had the strength to deal with him for one or two, but Yang Ning, let alone break the domain, even if it was a Saint, it was just in front of him. A killing ants. "There is an old saying in my hometown, who is the deer who doesn''t know." Yang Ning slowly opened his eyes, his eyes showing peace. This quiet and peaceful makes the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood somehow inexplicable and instinctively disgusted. "Since you say this, the deity will let you know how cruel reality is." The Lord of the Blood Sea broke out and ignored the star core for a while, but turned his attention to Yang Ning. For a time, countless blood hands, Like the claws of an octopus, it broke out of the sea and attacked Yang Ning. Chapter 1897： 1897 frightened Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning''s strength has not improved in any way. He is still an emperor, but in the face of the Lord of the Blood Sea who unseals the four layers, he is full of confidence. This level of confidence comes from a feeling that he can''t even say it. He feels that in this state, he can defeat anyone, including immortality! "I think that since it is a fight, it should be fair." Faced with the countless upcoming **** hands, Yang Ning calmly said: "So, your realm should be imperial now." "joke!" The Lord of the Blood Sea grinned, but after half a breath, his laughter stopped abruptly, and the **** hands of the sky stopped suddenly in the air, and then dissolved in an incredible state, turning into blood and flowing into the Dead Sea. "What''s going on? How did my power dissipate?" The Lord of the Blood Sea screamed, at this moment, his realm fell wildly, from the peak state of the true **** unblocking the fourth floor, directly fell to the same emperor level as Yang Ning. "It''s fair, balance the fighting power, and it''s fun to fight. Are you right?" Yang Ning''s ridiculous words made the Lord of the Blood Sea tremble, which was alive and angry, but he was very scared. Is his state now because of Yang Ning''s reason, or is it the star core? Never possible! Rather than saying that the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood does not believe, it is better to say that he does not want to believe, because what does that mean? Representing Yang Ning or Star Core, possessing power that he cannot understand, and what makes him unwilling to believe is that if he really falls to the emperor level, then in the face of Yang Ning who breaks the realm, he may be lived. Live alive! "It must be an illusion! It''s all fake!" The Lord of the Blood Sea howled sharply, and then summoned all his energy in the body, as if he wanted to make another move, but the qi that had just gathered up dissipated in the body before he even waited. "I urge you not to use those moves again, be careful, and don''t find your waist to flash, it would be a joke." Yang Ning smiled and said: "It''s always you who are shooting, you must be tired, then take a rest, this time, change me to attack first." After all, Yang Ning''s gaze changed abruptly, and he smiled like a fox the moment before. At this moment, his gaze was surprisingly calm and mixed with a little coldness. Break the domain! Yang Ning started breaking the domain again, but unlike the past, breaking the domain no longer has a time limit, and there are no side effects. "I think I have the confidence to punch you." Yang Ning stretched his fist and looked at it, and then aimed at the scarlet pupils under the Dead Sea, and then shouted. Then, a simple and unpretentious punch came out, even with the whole body descending from the sky, directly hit the Dead Sea. "not good!" The main pupil of the Blood Sea shrank, but at the moment, even if he had a solution to his brain, he had no ability to use it. At the moment, he was more embarrassed than a woman who could not cook without rice. Finally, the Lord of the Blood Sea was afraid, and in the face of Yang Ning''s violent punch, he finally understood his current dilemma. Yes, even if he was reluctant, he could only escape! Guru... The scarlet pupil gradually dissipated, to be precise, it fell, but then, Yang Ning''s fist also slammed heavily on the surface of the Dead Sea. boom! A wave of water rose into the sky, but this was just the beginning. There were dozens of swirling vortices appearing in the surrounding waters. The vortices were more and more. The vortices began to merge into one. , There is a huge vortex that does not bottom out, from above Looking down, it makes people fear. "Want to go? It''s not that easy. Today I''m going to see, who the **** are you!" Yang Ning almost didn''t hesitate and jumped with a leap, and the four bloodthirsty slaves looked blankly. In this scene in front of them, they are almost scared and stupid. Until now, they are unwilling and can''t believe that the powerful Lord of Blood, their Lord Lord, was killed by Yang Ning. Flee from the wind! What the **** is going on? They couldnt figure it out, they didnt dare to jump down with Yang Ning, they didnt think about leaving this shelter, but they were worried that if the Lord of Blood returned to see them and they would jump like thunder, they wouldnt go back now Nor is it, can only stand there staring, anxious. "Actually followed!" Under the gloomy deep sea, a trace of blood shadow fell rapidly. "Oops, forget that this kid is extremely water-based, and he is very sensitive to action underwater, not affected at all." The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood sank his mind. When he had been sent out before, he didn''t think too much, but now he also regrets it. "Don''t go, it''s time for our accounts to be settled." Yang Ning''s voice came, but how could the Lord of the Blood Sea listen to it, and now he hopes to be far from Yang Ning. "In this case, I can only use this force again." Yang Ning said quietly, and then pointed to the direction of the Lord of the Blood Sea: "There is no way to go ahead." The moment this word fell into the ear of the Lord of Blood, before the Lord of Blood knew what Yang Ning said, he suddenly changed his face, because he felt that the direction of the dive suddenly rose There was a terrifying repulsion, and by feeling, this repulsion was still directed at him. "What the **** is going on?" The Lord of the Blood Sea looked puzzled: "Why does this kid seem to suppress me from beginning to end, the realm fell inexplicably, and the original deep-sea dive also showed a strange repulsion , This power should not exist under the ordinary deep sea." It''s no wonder that the Lord of the Blood Sea made such a remark. You should know that even if the realm falls, he is also a genuine emperor. How can he be hard to find him in a deep sea? "No, if this is not a coincidence and the boy did it, then there is only one possibility." The Lord of the Blood Sea stopped, he looked around incredulously, and finally looked at the top of his head, Yang Ning''s approaching figure: "Understood, everything is understood. From the moment when the whole planet proclaims itself, the deity should think that it is not simply self-proclaimed, but to let the whole planet , Become a small world! " The Lord of the Blood Sea looked angry and unwillingly at the figure of Yang Ning: "This is by no means the power of the star nucleus, but the deity also never believes that it is a masterpiece made by this kid, but such a remote planet really exists Is that kind of supreme existence? Can you avoid the perception of the deity?" "Boy, finally one day, the deity will come back again! Of course, you don''t come out of this planet in the end, otherwise, next time, it will be your end!" After a word came from the Lord of the Blood Sea to Yang Ning, he looked like a flesh. Take out a box with pain, when the box is opened, Yang Ning can clearly feel that there is a distorted space below, and the Lord of the Blood Sea also entered this distorted space for the first time, soon, This twist The space becomes smaller and smaller, and finally disappears. "He even has such secret treasures, and he blames me. If he had taken the opportunity to make a decisive decision just now, he would really clean up the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood." Yang Ning sighed and felt regretful: "I missed today and I am afraid it will be difficult in the future There is such a good chance, but this guy obviously also sees that I already have the omnipotent power on earth, so he must not dare to come to this planet, and will only start in other places, So I have to be careful when leaving the earth in the future. "Thinking about this, Yang Ning has some regrets: "Unfortunately, this kind of power cannot be used for too long, and most of the energy left by the wasteland is self-proclaimed stars, and not much is left to me. I have to save some time later. " Chapter 1898： 1898 star core requirements Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It turns out that he is a waste..." At that time, in the Death Valley, Yang Ning''s attribute interface, the energy spring originally guarded by the light and dark angel statue, once turned into a sea of ??blood, which was suppressed by the divine power at first, but finally this sea of ??blood finally broke through the divine power. The suppression, and then two light and dark angel statues. I vaguely remember that the statue of the light and dark angel opened his eyes. Then, a loud voice sounded in his mind. He fell into a coma at that time. Then, he was immersed in a picture. It was a worm. Groups, among them there are some higher-order Zergs of the same order as the Pangu Snake Emperor , And he, incarnate into a divine mansion, and those Zerg killed in darkness. At that time, Yang Ning did not know who he was incarnate. Now, he knows that it is a waste. "No wonder the star core said, there is a breath of famine in me." Yang Ning secretly thought, he now wants to know the origin of the famine, and he became very interested in the famine. You know, this ancient **** named Huang is probably the strongest born on Earth so far, even in this star field, it is also a well-deserved overlord. Yang Ning really wants to know that he and this ancient Huang called God, what kind of connection exists, and whether the shortage is still alive today ? "The planet is self-proclaimed, does that mean that it can stay out of the vortex of the ancient battlefield?" Quietly, Yang Ning thought of another thing. Judging from the current situation, the entire planet can neither enter nor exit. Although ordinary people do not feel abnormal, they must have passed the aerospace departments. The information collected, noticed anomalies. "Notice as soon as possible." Yang Ning had ascended at the fastest speed, and rushed out of the Dead Sea. Looking at the four blood-thirsty Husbands with white complexions, Yang Ning snorted without any hesitation at all, and directly hit the killer. "ended?" Ewing and You Changan were released, a little dazed. "They should have something helpful to you, so their body will be given to you." Yang Ning said. "No problem, young master." Ewing was immediately excited, not at all polite, and flew directly to the bodies of the four bloodthirsty slaves. You Changan also put down his body, he finally saw the real strong man, this kind of presence that made him tremble a little closer, gave him great touch, knowing that his strength is okay on the earth, and can be put into the universe Is negligible, so he doesnt want to give up any Own opportunity. Ignoring the distribution of supplies between You Changan and Ewing, Yang Ning unblocked the prison of the Soul Prison. Soon, the First God rushed out angrily, and was about to question, but he was stunned on the spot. "What about that guy?" The First God looked at Yang Ning in amazement after he was sure that he could not feel the breath of the Lord of the Blood Sea. "Almost killed him, but unfortunately, finally let him run." Yang Ning said regretfully. "What? Run away?" The first God''s eyes were almost staring out, unsure: "Have you done it?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. After taking a deep breath, after a few more words, the first **** said: "Speak, I listen." Yang Ning never thought of concealing the first god. In addition to the secrets about the system, as well as the original energy pool mutation, he has spoken in detail. After listening to Yang Ning''s words, the First God pondered for a long while before saying: "I really didn''t expect that there are even those who can''t wait on this planet." After all, the First God is the first person of the Soul Clan in the past. His knowledge and experience naturally needless to say. These words of Yang Ning immediately reminded him of some kind of strong man, but he was not sure, so he didnt make it clear. The worst kind is immortal. "Okay, let me contact the country first." Yang Ning immediately took out his mobile phone and turned it off on weekdays. However, his phone was also given by the army. Naturally, he didn''t need to pay any phone bills. Normally, no one would call his mobile phone without opening his eyes. "Xiao Yang, we also need time to digest such a big message, but let''s not sing about this matter, it is rare to be confused." Yes, what Yang Ning said was a bit of a subversion of the world outlook for Chairman Zhao. "No problem, I think so too." Yang Ning smiled, then turned off the phone, and it would be relatively simple to go back. Directly through the site of Atlantis, you can reach the capital directly, and it takes less than half a minute before and after. But at such a horrible speed, Yu Changan was taken aback, looking at the dark night, and the familiar villa lights, which made him quite difficult to adapt for a while, but it was not a mortal, Yu Changan was very Soon I accepted the feeling of falling like this. "I''m going home first." Yang Ning said, and then left first, leaving Ewing and You Changan. On the way, Yang Ning did not rush back to Qingquan Center, but stopped halfway: "Come out, no one here." As soon as the words fell, a milky white stone exuding holy glory floated in mid-air, which would be the star core, the heart of the earth! In fact, Yang Ning did not expect that this star nucleus is not only present, but also actively followed him. Of course, this is only temporary. Yang Ning has no idea about the star nucleus. Although the so-called flawless star nucleus is what Dong He is not very conceptual, but the first **** reveals one with the previous Lord of Blood Kind of look. "You haven''t answered me, who is the shortage?" Yang Ning asked. "I can''t tell you about the shortage." The star core refused very simply: "You can find the answer by yourself. I believe that the shortage also thinks so." "Okay." Yang Ning did not struggle with this problem, and then said: "About it, I will leave it to you to take care of it in the future." I saw another black stone with a big slap floated up. This was the core of the core. Since the star core entered the site of Atlantis, the core of the core was known. I didnt know what medicine was taken wrongly. Drilling into his pocket, Yang Ning thought a little, and guessed the intention of the goods. "So where do you plan to take it rooted?" The star core obviously has long felt the existence of the core, but it seems that it does not exclude the closeness of the core. "I''m from this land, and I naturally hope it protects my country." Yang Ning said. "Okay, I can allow it to exist, and it can help it grow faster." Star Core responded: "But you have to promise me a condition." "What conditions?" Yang Ning asked. "The guy who hunted me before ran away. Maybe the planet is hard to be quiet again. I hope you go to find the wilderness and tell him that his mother star is facing a great crisis." The star said. This condition is not harsh, and Yang Ning did not expect that the requirements made by the star core would be so difficult. Frankly speaking, the universe finds an immortal existence. Lets not say that he is dead or not, even if it is not dead, I am afraid that the foothold is not his point. People with strength can reach. "I need a hint, or do you have any way for me to determine a direction." Yang Ning asked: "The universe is so big, even if I have the heart to find it, but if it collides with a headless fly, even if it''s true in the end I''ve found it. I''m afraid it will take a long time." Chapter 1899： 1899 bondage? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Large has been away for too long, I can''t give you any help." The star core answered very succinctly. Perhaps for him, the so-called "humanistic" set would have no effect at all. But this made Yang Ning''s trouble. If it really chased like a headless fly, it would be a needle in a haystack. It''s wrong. It''s an old needle in the entire universe. This is simply not feasible! "By the way, before the desert left, it seemed to have said that he was going to find a tree, the oldest big tree." Yang Ning was originally worried, wondering if he refused the request of the star core. After all, it was impossible to waste his entire life time for the core of the earth core, and whether this matter could finally be achieved, Yang Ning had no hope. . But right now, with the words of the star core, Yang Ning immediately dumbfounded: "Tree? He said he was going to find a tree, or the oldest tree?" "Yes." Xinghe replied. tree? Is it possible to be a world tree? Yang Ning squeezed his chin. This possibility is not impossible, and it is extremely great. To say the oldest big tree, which tree will be older than the world tree? You know, the world tree is the origin of all material life! "Okay, your proposal, I agree with you." Then, Yang Ning looked at the core of the earth''s core: "From today, you will follow it, it is your boss, understand?" After the core of the earth''s core jumped for a few times, a younger brother followed the star''s core, and it looked like the kind of follower. "Remember what you said today, and I believe you will do it." After talking about the star core, he burrowed into the earth. The core of the earth core hesitated for a while and followed. But at the moment when he was about to enter the earth, he stopped sharply and turned around, seeming to say goodbye to Yang Ning. "Go ahead, I promised you at first, there is no word, and here, you no longer have to worry about being arrested by the wicked." Yang Ning laughed. The core of the earth''s core was gone, and soon, Yang Ning could no longer feel its breath. Obviously, after gaining the protection of the star core, he also learned some skills that he did not have. Yang Ning walked on the street with a solemn face. He ignored everything around him. In addition to the gorgeous neon lights and the endless traffic, the night of the capital seemed to be in this city. Day is like night. world Tree! World tree again! From the time when he was in the land of blood curse, under the blood sea, and stole the world tree from the blood sea master, Yang Ning found that his life seemed to have fallen into a knot, that is, he was completely tied to the tree. Together, no matter whether the tree is real or fake, there seems to always be The guidance of a mysterious force made him inextricably linked to the world tree. "You seem to realize this too." The First God had long seen Yang Ning''s repressed thoughts. Finally, he opened the conversation box first. "The world tree is the world tree again. I just don''t know if this predecessor called Huang is looking for the real one or the one in the corner of the heaven." Yang Ning said with emotion. "It''s hard to say. I also believe that the gods who were treated as fake by the fake tree were originally looking for the real tree, but accidentally fell into the trap of the fake tree." The first **** said solemnly: " To tell you the truth, since I stepped into the true God, I felt a trace of **** in life, and this trace of bond may be related to the world tree. I also believe that so many **** residences used to look for the world tree, afraid of this **** Is also the biggest incentive. If I am not After experiencing that fake tree, perhaps the moment I got into the true God, I searched for this fetter and went to find the tree. " "You mean, that fake tree is affecting everyone who enters the real **** realm?" Yang Ning wondered. "Maybe, this is just my unilateral guess. There is no full argument yet." The First God said solemnly: "Whether this tree is true or false, since you have a bond with it, then you must Be careful, be careful, I cant give you better advice in this regard." "I understand." Yang Ning nodded, and there was a trace of worry in his face. Because Yang Ning cant be sure that the world tree is an enemy or a friend, and even less sure that this world tree is true or false, even Yang Ning suspects that his own destiny has already happened since he robbed the world tree in the blood sea. Variety. "Well, don''t think about it for now, anyway, I still have it." Yang Ning secretly thought that he has the greatest reliance, that is the supreme system. Perhaps it felt that Yang Ning was at ease, and the first **** in the soul prison chose silence, but, deep in his eyes, he concealed a little hesitation that Yang Ning couldnt see, and couldnt even understand. It seems that he kept holding a sentence and wanted to speak, but he never said it. Exact Say, he dare not say, let alone say, he can only use a trace of soul power to write an ancient text on the floor of the soul prison, and then dissipate. This is a unique text of the Soul Clan. This line The text has only one meaning. Creator! "Giggle...Geckle..." In the dark night, with a ray of moonlight, Yang Ning walked gently to the edge of the cradle. To his surprise, Xiao Lele even opened his eyes confusedly, looked at him curiously, and then giggled. stand up. The little girl who was lying on the side also raised his ears, and then held his small head. When he saw Yang Ning, he jumped on Yang Ning''s shoulder with a swish, and then rubbed his chin with his small head. It seemed to be Cried and told Yang Ning to throw it here. Da! The light in the room turned on, Hua Xiyun opened her sleepy eyes, rubbed it, and said, "You are back." Then she looked at Lele, who was held in her arms by Yang Ning, and laughed lightly: "Le Le is very happy to see you. He usually sleeps at this time. It seems that he also knows that his father is back. So I am waiting for you. " "Lele is so good." Yang Ning embraced Lele in his arms and stretched out his fingers to lightly tap Lele''s delicate face. After Lele giggled a few times, her small eyes gradually narrowed again. Hua Xiyun stretched out her hand and said, "Give me Lele, you are also tired, take a shower and take a good rest." "Okay, Sister Yun." Yang Ning handed Lele to Hua Xiyun and went into the bathroom alone. After staying out, Lele was already in the cradle, and Xiao Dot was lying on the side with a slight snoring sound, and the two sleepy sleepers, Yang Ning would smile heartily, and then lay down beside Hua Xiyun, extending his hand, Embrace Hua Xiyun from behind: "Sister Yun, thank you." Hua Xiyun''s body shook gently, but soon relaxed: "A Ning, I thank you too." Hua Xiyun''s gratitude is because Yang Ning''s love for her also gave her the status of a mother. And Yang Ning''s thanks are Xie Huaxiyun''s unsatisfied and regretlessness in the past two decades, and his favor for him. Without talking for a night, the two lay so quietly, feeling each other''s breathing and heartbeat. Until Hua Xiyun couldn''t bear to fall asleep, Yang Ning climbed up and walked to the back garden lightly. Waiting quietly for the first light before dawn. "For the time being, the four of them have been in it for a while, and it''s time to let them out to breathe." When the rooster reported, Yang Ning slowly closed his eyes, and the first time to remember Entered the killing space. Chapter 1900： 1900 Yang Nings outlook Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Ah! I''m fed up with this ghost place!" He Lu''s hoarse howling sounded, he was pacing back and forth at this moment, with a look of irritability. Sun Siyi, Zheng Zhuoquan, and Zhou Xiaofei ignored the yelling of He Lu, but instead, the three sat around and played the landlord fight. It was Hua Baoshan, who should have complained the most. He was sitting cross-legged in peace at the moment, holding a fishing rod in his hand. After a while, a fish was hooked, and the appearance looked very cruel, covered with some dense fish. Eyes, there is intensive phobia, it may be dizzy It fell, but Hua Baoshan took the blade out of the way, and cut the flounder three or two times. After cutting off the head and scraping the scales on the face, a flame immediately struck in the right hand, and then began to palm. After grilling the fish, the aroma of the fish flesh up slowly. Gollum... He Lu swallowed his saliva, but after seeing the other kind of flounder that made his scalp numb, he could only skim his head away without looking. On the other hand, Zhou Xiaofei yelled, and after discarding the king''s trump card in his hand, Fartian Fartian ran over, and looked at Huabaoshan pitifully for fish. "Two weirdos, that kind of thing can also talk." He Lu murmured, seeing Sun Siyi and Zheng Zhuoquan also walked past with a smile, he was even more upset. "He Lu, are you sure you don''t want to eat? You must know that after eating this fish and digesting it in the stomach, we found that our strength has also improved a lot. This is a big supplement." Sun Siyi smiled and ridiculed He Lu. "Eat yours!" He Lu gritted his teeth and said, "Be careful to eat as a monster." "Ignore him, love to eat or not to eat." Hua Baoshan pouted: "We eat, after eating, I fished two more." "Yo, it''s delicious and delicious." At this moment, a voice sounded, and the people who had originally focused on the flounder looked at them together. "Boss!" He Luguai yelled, and ran directly to Yang Ning, grieved: "Boss, you can be counted, never come again, I''m afraid I will hit the wall and die, this ghost place, neither enter nor retreat, all fast I''m bored with something wrong." "Okay, okay, don''t look like a little bitch." Sun Siyi, Zheng Zhuoquan and others also ran quickly. Yang Ning comforted He Lu and immediately checked the cultivation situation of everyone. He was very satisfied with the results. They all already possessed the Samsung assault technique, but Yang Ning also felt a little bit sullied. Because he was a pioneer, so the latecomers such as Huabaoshan and He Lu did not need to complete the third layer at all. Mission, you directly get the upgrade of the attack and kill. "I ask you, are you going to go back, or continue to go up." Yang Ning said seriously: "Remember, starting from the fourth floor, there will be a watershed, where the task is full of variables, everyone gets The tasks are not necessarily the same, which is destined to start from the fourth floor, and may be temporarily separated. And, from the fourth floor, it is a complete world The world is over, you need to be free in this world, complete the mission at the fastest speed, and enter the fifth and sixth floors. " "Boss, what level are you on now?" He Lu asked. This question was also inconvenient for everyone to ask. "The seventh is very close to the eighth." Yang Ning pondered: "You only need to go to the sixth floor to get the six-star assault technique, unless you already have the emperor-level cultivation ability, otherwise, I will not let you enter the seventh world." Emperor level! Sun Siyi, Zheng Zhuoquan, He Lu and others are all in awe, but more of them are expectations, looking forward to the day when they can reach the imperial level. But now their strength, even with Samsung''s attack and killing technique, is barely considered to be a natural way of doing things, perhaps with four-star attack and killing technique, Have the opportunity to touch the power of the domain and become the domain master. However, the emperor level is still too far away for them, but they all believe that as long as they work hard and follow the pace of Yang Ning, they will one day be able to enter the emperor level. After learning that Yang Ning stepped into the emperor class, Yang Ning''s grandfather, parents, and even Hua Xiyun, who had a close relationship with Yang Ning''s skin, have received great benefits. They naturally want to seek benefits for their families. , Especially Hua Baoshan, Mr. Hua can put all his hopes on him. "No need to go back, keep going!" Huabaoshan''s first statement: "With our current strength, we are in serious trouble. We are still cumbersome." Huabaoshan glanced at Yang Ning: "Send me up." "I go up too." "And I!" "As long as you are not bored here, you can go anywhere!" Looking at these friends, Yang Ning nodded with a smile, and then with the help of the system, sent Hua Baoshan and others to the fourth floor, the broken world. Hua Baoshan and others did not know that from entering the fourth floor, they will be sent to different small worlds to start their own adventures, and the Supreme System will also give them the status of a "celestial chooser" , This is an agreement between Yang Ning and the system, he does not want Huabaoshan, etc. People, go along the roads he has traveled, because his roads cannot be copied. It is simply impossible for these people to pass the assessment. "Although the difficulty will be reduced a lot, it will be a big test for you." Yang Ning muttered: "Turn on time turbulence." The chaos of time is the ratio of time involved in the outside world and the killing space. This ratio is full of uncertainty, but the biggest thing is that the outside world is one day, and the killing space has only been in the past month. After completing these, Yang Ning left the killing space. He Lu, Hua Baoshan, Zhou Xiaofei, Sun Siyi and Zheng Zhuoquan, these five people, will be the cornerstone of his power, so he made up his mind to train five of them into a strong one. "The more you know your secrets, the more shocking I am." After returning to reality, the First God ran out for some reason, he looked up and looked at the sun on his head: "I have thought more than once, how many secrets are still hidden in your body, I think every time I know a seven or seven After eight, I found that I still only saw the tip of the iceberg." "No need to dig this secret." Yang Ning calmly said. "Yeah, everyone has a secret, and there is no need to share it with others." First God glanced at Yang Ning: "Next, what are you going to do? Are you really going to find that tree?" "I don''t know yet. Now that the earth is self-proclaimed, it stands to reason that even if those aliens find this place, it is estimated that they will not be able to enter." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "However, this does not mean that the earth is really safe, so, I plan to mix in with those forces and go to the ancient battlefield." "I am also very interested in the ancient battlefield." The First God said. "In this case, let''s go to Hepingxing first, and check the news in the nearby star field to see if we can get in." Yang Ning finished, turning around: "But before that, I''ll go to Jingzhonghai first, follow those The uncles whispered a few words and settled in the house by the way. And, some people, I still need to take them away, otherwise, I''m really worried that they will make some noise." Chapter 1901： 1901 Reentry into the Moon Palace Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning first went to Beijing Zhonghai. This time, he was planning to travel a long distance, so there are many things that need to be explained, so it is not ambiguous. Directly through the [shop], I have exchanged a lot of research and development materials, as well as outside the region. Advanced technology, stacked on the conference table in Beijing Zhonghai , So that the seven giants laughed together, and constantly praised Yang Ning as sensible. In fact, they are also very proud of themselves. No matter how much trouble Yang Ning caused at the time, they always supported the Yang family. Now, it seems that they have indeed done a big deal that is stable and profitable. Of course, the seven giants also saw some clues. They guessed that Yang Ning would definitely go to that ancient battlefield, but they didnt ask, and they didnt bother to ask. With the current strength of the earth, they were simply not qualified to go to this muddy water. It is not easy to be safe. They also know that when Yang Ning puts these things to them, he certainly does not intend to keep the earth in a state of "closed door". Perhaps it will not take long for the development of the earth to look forward to the entire galaxy, even the interstellar federation. At that time, it would not be the United States that played the pioneer, but China. They also yearned for a career that the previous giants wanted to do but could not do, even if they could not complete their mission. The next successor must also complete this mission! After going out of Beijing and Zhonghai, after lunch, Yang Ning returned home and was not in a hurry to go to the country of rice. For him, when he goes to the country of rice now, he has no effort to reach half a cigarette. Stay for two days and accompany Hua Xiyun and Lele. "Brother, have fun." Beibei spread her feet in the playground, while Hua Xiyun hugged Beibei and looked at him with a smile. Behind her, a nurse group followed her, which made many tourists wonder. What kind of a family is this, This battle is a little scary. However, in the capital, there are too many powers and powers, and everyone is used to it. Its just to avoid the point. After all, the people who are guarding the neighborhood look like they dont seem to get along well. Yeah. "Grandpa is really, he came out to relax, and also made such a big move." Hua Xiyun complained a little. "The old man is counting on Lele every day, can''t he please?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "Don''t complain about Grandpa Hua, he really spoils Lele." "I know." Hua Xiyun nodded with a smile, how could she complain about the old man''s "noisy", nothing more than worrying that Yang Ning would have no idea, it turned out that she really thought too much. This time, Mr. Hua directly mobilized all the Beijing guards in the family, and even sent half of the Yang family. This situation directly scared the general manager of the amusement park to the scene. Out of Hua Xiyun is the pretty girl of the Hua family, and very close to Hua Xiyun The intimate Yang Ning, the rumored young master of the Yang family, really scared him, and quickly came over to accompany him, and almost planned to close the amusement park for Yang Ning and others to play, but this proposal eventually Was rejected by Yang Ning. "Young Master Yang, despite the orders, I won''t disturb you." The general manager was also very interesting. After giving a few words, he left for reasons. After all, it was a family play, and he was not easy to blend in with an outsider, so as not to spoil the interest of Yang Dashao. "This time, how long do you plan to go out?" Hua Xiyun looked at Babe who was riding a spiral horse and asked casually. "I don''t know, it may take three or two months." Yang Ning said, then lowered his head and kissed Lele with a squint in his arms. Hua Xiyun didn''t continue to ask, as smart as she was. When she knew that Yang Ning was going to accompany her and Lele to breathe the fresh air outside, she knew that Yang Ning had to travel again. Yang Ning is very clear that with Lele''s birth, he has more responsibilities on his shoulders, but some things must be done. This is the same as the words in a science fiction movie. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. At that time, he did not understand the true meaning of this sentence, but now he, but Fully understand. Two days later, Yang Ning left the capital and did not disturb anyone. After that, he came to the United States, where he appeared, the long-closed laboratory under the ruins of Jialan Street. After that, Yang Ning went directly to the Moon Palace and entered the Moon Palace in the dark. "Oh, God!" Duss was awakened in confusion. When he saw Yang Ning, he had a moment of sluggishness, but still rubbed his eyes, and after a while shouted, "It''s you again, you''re here again!" "Hush, be quiet." Yang Ning interrupted. Du Si quickly covered his mouth. As a black man, he sometimes behaved very happily, which made Yang Ning smile. "Master, why are you here again? I thought I wouldn''t see you anymore." Dusi quickly got up and poured a glass of red wine to Yang Ning: "Master, since you left, the vigilance has been strengthened here, those aliens People were very loyal and did not confess me. They just asked the person in charge, Colonel Newlop, why the protective power was so weak that they were invaded by people. Not aware of it. " "What about those aliens now?" Yang Ning asked. "gone." "Let''s go?" Yang Ning froze for a moment, and Dus quickly said: "Master, don''t you know? A few days ago, the earth changed dramatically, and a very strange solid substance appeared on the periphery of the ozone layer. This substance Actually, the whole earth is closed. Nowadays, almost 80% of our manpower is pumped Transfer it out and study this substance. " Duss said with an unbelievable expression: "And what is even more absurd is that this material can still simulate the ecology of the earth. If you look at the vivid blue sky and white clouds and the sunlight, you can hardly believe that it is all false. is fake!" "Do you know what''s going on?" Yang Ning asked confusedly. "I don''t know." Doss shook his head: "This kind of substance appears very strange, and those aliens have also been taken to the White House. The president wants to find them to study this substance. After all, if this substance does not disintegrate, then It means that the earth is isolated from the entire star field, which is not good for us. Fortunately, the satellite signal can be transmitted through this material, which does not affect the communication system, otherwise, the world will have a mess. " "That is to say, you haven''t researched the results yet, right?" Yang Ning asked casually. "The result? God, how can it be so fast, according to my industry experience, this research and development, at least a year cycle, of course, if those aliens are involved, perhaps the cycle will be shorter, after all, they also want Quickly leave the earth." Duss said. Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly. If that was the case, then he would have to take away the Iron Hook, Kenan, and others. After all, let these emperors and domain masters toss around the earth, just like a time bomb. "I want to get into the White House. Do you have a way?" Yang Ning asked. Duss was almost scared to get down. This first broke into the Moon Palace, but now he intends to break into the White House again? Please, once you are caught, you are going to be shot and shot! After Dus struggled for a long while, he raised his head and gritted his teeth: "OK, master, I''ll take you there, can I get in, I can''t guarantee." Chapter 1902： 1902 President of the United States Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! For ordinary people, it is no longer difficult for ordinary people to want to mix into the White House. The protective force on the periphery is the active special soldiers, and internally, in addition to the outstanding elite of the special forces, it also includes future power. The selected super fighter. In other words, regardless of whether the incoming person is a special force or a capable person, with the power of the White House, there are conditions to intercept it as soon as possible to ensure the safety of those dignitaries entering and leaving the White House. It was also due to Yang Ning, otherwise Du Si would not do such a stupid thing if he was killed, but although he had learned Yang Nings ability to go into no mans land, I thought that the place to sneak into this time was the White House There is also a little worry. After all, this is really crazy. "Really going in?" In the night, looking at the White House not far in front, Dus was a little uneasy, because even in the night, under the refraction of the lights, the entire White House was like bathing in the daylight. People dare to touch the cordon, the alarm is the first time, he really cant think Out, why does this oriental man like Superman cross this thunder pool. "Everyone is here, are you here to visit and travel?" Yang Ning replied calmly: "Why? Are you afraid?" "Afraid? Impossible, how could I be afraid?" Dus said with a brave face: "I''m just worried that if it is found, we all..." "Are you still afraid?" Yang Ning interrupted angrily: "Also, I must tell you carefully, without this in case." "Ok." Duss slightly lowered his head in frustration, not knowing what he was thinking. After all, the White House was like a holy place in his mind. "go." Yang Ning grabbed Du Si''s hand and then hid directly in the darkness. It is undeniable that the White House''s monitoring equipment has been simplified to the point where it is impenetrable, but this is not difficult for Yang Ning. Hands and feet, but it''s just more troublesome. "God! What''s wrong with me? I even flew!" Duss yelled, a little frightened, but then he was excited. Yang Ning couldn''t help pouring cold water: "If you call it louder, I will keep us as targets." Duss stiffened, smiled sorrowfully, then shut his mouth shut. Today, he can see clearly, Yang Ning did not really fly, but with the help of these tall trees leading to the White House as a foothold, he completed a terrifying leap. Avoiding wave after wave of whistle, finally, Yang Ning came to the still brightly lit White House. This road was not a thrill at all. At least Dus felt that it was not difficult to get into the White House, but he just had this. Such an idea suddenly froze, and then looked at Yang Ning. What a terrible man. Dus thought secretly. "Where should I go now?" Yang Ning asked. "I haven''t been here a few times." Duss was distressed: "So I can''t help you too much." "Then are you still arguing and following?" Yang Ning almost didn''t vomit blood. Please, you can''t do anything with a tow oil bottle. You still have to come to life. Isn''t it a confusion? "I''m just..." Duss smiled embarrassingly. Suddenly, he seemed to remember something: "Yes, I have a way to find those aliens. Of course, only the approximate range can be delineated." Having finished speaking, before waiting for Yang Ning to express his position, Dusi took out a palm tablet, which was specially made by the Moon Palace, and contained the data of the members of the Moon Palace and various encrypted files. I saw that after Dusse unlocked the program, a crystal tube map appeared on the tablet, and a green dot kept blinking. "This green dot is me." As Duss said, he grabbed the screen. Soon, ten flashing yellow dots appeared on the map. "They are here." Dus said quickly: "It''s not far from us, but the location should be the golf course behind the White House." "Golf course? You wouldn''t want to say that these aliens are still practicing golf at night?" Yang Ning quipped. "of course not." Doss shook his head: "Actually, the outside world does not know that there is a large-scale intelligence building under the White House. In the past years, every piece of information worth sending to the White House has been stored in it. Those information are by no means Money can be measured." "Do you know how to get in?" Yang Ning suddenly became interested. "That place is stronger than the bank''s warehouse. Of course, I have heard of it, and I have never seen what it looks like." Dus said: "Only the president there and the ministers of state can enter and leave." Yang Ning pinched his chin. It seemed that he wanted to pull Kainan and the iron hook out. It really took some effort, but at present it seems that this Duss can never be taken away again, and he must be taken to a safe place. . "Huh? What are you doing?" Duss suddenly felt pulled, and immediately found out that his body was out of control, but he was clutched, and he couldn''t resist. Yang Ning ignored it and stunned Dussi, then hesitated and sent him to the site of Atlantis. Picking up the slab that fell to the ground, Yang Ning quickly disappeared into place and sneaked into the White House. Like the entrance of the underground intelligence center, Yang Ning believes that the location will be tricky, at least ordinary people cannot think of it, and Yang Ning also believes that there will not be too many people who know this entrance, even if it is a guard This sergeant, I am afraid, just like Dus, knowing that there is such a place, but he knows where to go from there. Therefore, Yang Ning directly targeted a certain big man in the White House. Snapped. Gently, this is the floor of an office. Through the glass of the floor-to-ceiling windows, Yang Ning saw that there was also a middle-aged man wearing gold-rimmed glasses in the office, looking down at his hands file. He is the current owner of the White House and the new president of the United States! squeak Gently pushing the floor-to-ceiling window, Yang Ning walked in by nobody. The black man in the suit standing next to the president looked up immediately, and a silver pistol quickly appeared in his hand, looking at Yang Ning vigilantly. On the other hand, the new president raised his head calmly, and after seeing Yang Ning, his face flashed with surprise, and then said: "Sloan, you go out first, Mr. Yang came to the White House from a far east as a guest, Why should I entertain myself?" After a pause, the president continued: "Mr. Yang, please sit down." The black man in the suit hesitated for a moment before nodding and leaving the office, but the door was only concealed and not closed. He didn''t know Yang Ning, but was shocked that Yang Ning had concealed all the protection of the White House and came here alone. This shocked him in his heart. It is unimaginable. The more he understands the White House, the more clearly Yang can do it. Ning, how amazing! "Do you know me?" Yang Ning asked casually after watching the president pouring two glasses of red wine. "Of course I know, after all, the information about you was sent to my desk two years ago. Oh, yes, I was not the president at the time, but I am quite interested in your deeds, just There are a lot of restrictions, and it is only today that I have the honor to meet Mr. Yang." The president smiled and said: "You can call me Rush Real." Chapter 1903： 1903 Rush Lille Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In the past two months or so, the most popular name on the Internet has been the new president Rashriel of the United States. Yang Ning also heard a little bit about Rashriel. The most commented on the Internet is his wife Miranda, who is 15 years old. Miranda is from the Ross family and is the most powerful in the United States and the world. One of the consortiums, relying on the Ross family to push behind the scenes, Rush Real was surprised 66% of the people voted, defeating all his competitors for promotion to the presidency. Of course, financial support alone is obviously not a president, especially the President of the United States. Before he took office, Rashiril was also the spokesperson of his party and the planner of many plans. He was 35 years old. , Has amazing talents, and after taking office Soon, he began to take the first lady Miranda to the European countries, and will visit Asia next month. "Hello." Yang Ning took the glass and nodded politely. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Yang would be a guest in the United States so quickly." Rashil sipped his glass. "Listen, the president knows I will come?" Yang Ning asked thoughtfully. "No, Mr. Yang may have misunderstood what I meant." Rushriel shook his head, and then said: "I guess there will be man-made visits to the White House, but what I did not expect was that it would come so fast, and even more unexpectedly, the first one that appeared here would be Mr. Yang." Seeing Yang Ning saying nothing, Lashriel continued: "The earth has changed, so who is the perpetrator? I think that almost all the heads of countries think of their country first." "So, isn''t it?" Yang Ning seemed to smile. "Of course not." Rashil frowned: "I actually also want to know who is doing things in the background. But there are alien friends coming to the country, this matter can''t be covered, many countries have already Got it. But, Mr. Yang, please also think about it. Civilizations outside the territory may be very developed, but they can block a planet. Is it really easy to handle such a big pen? Even if it can be done, it costs so much, what is the picture? " "The president made a very reasonable point, so I''m still bothered to give the alien friends, let me ask them in person, what is the picture." Yang Ning stood up coldly. He was completely responsible for the change of the earth. He knew the inside story better than anyone else. But if he knew what he knew, he would have to recognize it if he didnt mean it, and he wouldnt be able to play it without thinking! "Mr. Yang, don''t you believe in your country? Think we did it?" Rushriel also stood up. "Of course you didn''t do this, I believe this." After a pause, Yang Ning said: "Because you don''t have such terrifying technological capabilities, but those aliens, I am very skeptical. To know, Before they came, when was there such a mess on the earth, thousands of people came In the past few years, I have heard that some civilizations have mysteriously disappeared or become extinct, but have you heard that the parent star of life is blocked by a supernatural force? " "This gentleman, please calm down." Sloan, a black man in a suit, came in and ordered Yang Ning. "Sloan, without my instructions, you are not allowed to come in, go out, and close the door!" Rushriel stared at Sloan angrily. After the door was closed, Rashriel said: "Mr. Yang, because of your presence, because of your questioning, I am more convinced that this matter has nothing to do with your country." Speaking of which, Rashri A ray of sharp light flashed in the eyes of Er: "The three countries in the North Alliance that have good relations with their own countries, except for three countries, have called the White House on the day that the earth mutated, and asked about the situation. I also passed the national intelligence department. Learned that none of these allies have any contact with aliens Over contact. " "Oh?" Rushriel said this, Yang Ning seemed to think of something, and said sullenly: "That is to say, there are more than a group of aliens coming to earth?" "Of course more than that." Rushriel took it for granted: "The aliens who visited their country, according to them, they came from a place called the Four Emperors Star Zone, and at the same time they visited the earth, there was another from the Lion Star Zone. Power." Paused, Rush Lill said: "And during this period, whether there are other alien man-made visits to Earth, we are not sure, and have contacted these aliens in the Emperor''s Realm, I found that they are similar to us, wearing modern clothes, walking on the street, and no one will take them out The direction of the star. " "So you suspect that those countries that didn''t call the White House for the first time, and even remained silent from beginning to end, have had contact with aliens?" Yang Ning''s face was even more ugly. The iron hook comes, and fears that after leaving, these exotic visitors will poison the earth through some invisible means. But now it seems that the cancer that needs to be solved is not limited to the United States. Other countries may actually exist, only It was because the information was deliberately concealed, so outsiders could not know. "If that''s the case, it''s trouble." "Mr. Yang, what did you say?" Seeing Yang Ning mutter to himself, Rashriel asked. "It''s nothing." Yang Ning shook his head: "Mr. President, would I take the liberty to ask, can I see those aliens?" "Mr. Yang, is it just as easy to meet?" Rushriel smiled: "I must have guessed Mr. Yang''s intentions, so I won''t let you see them. Of course, even if I want, the team behind me, my country, won''t allow me to be that wayward, sorry, Mr. Yang , Please come back and welcome to be a guest next time. "Yang Ning looked coldly at Rashriel. The latter sat on the chair calmly and shook the wine glass in his hand. It is undeniable that the other party''s previous words and deeds made it difficult for Yang Ning to feel sick, and he also guessed To Rashriels attitude, that is to use Kenan, Iron Hook and others to contain him Those aliens in other countries ensure that they do not shake the status of the world overlord of the United States. There is such a layer of relationship. Frankly speaking, Yang Ning wants to take away Kainan and others. At present, it does not work. Unless it is strong, but if it is really done, it will inevitably cause trouble for China. Huaxia friends, then give it or not? Yes, Yang Ning sent Kenan and others out long ago. What should I give? But if he didn''t give it, Yang Ningsi had no doubt that he would break into the White House today, and he would be made public. Then the United States would fight with China, and lost the help of the aliens. The United States could only sit back and watch the other countries make a fortune and finally make a fortune. They pulled from the throne of the world overlord. This kind of government of the United States that has no escape route at all, let alone China, is not impossible even if it provokes a world war. Taking into account the awesomeness of this, Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Since this is the case, then I will not force your Excellency." After a pause, Yang Ning turned around and walked toward the balcony, while walking: " I hope that Mr. President will not use Huaxia to talk about things like the previous ones, in public, What you say should be worthy of conscience. " When the words fell, Yang Ning disappeared into the vision of Rashil. "Huh..." Rashriel breathed out a breath. At the moment, he was already wet behind his back. His calmness in front of Yang Ning was completely pretended. If it weren''t of superior quality, he would have been exposed. "Sloan, immediately add staffing, something like this, I don''t want to appear again for the second time!" After a long sip of water, Rushriel gave orders to the bodyguards that appeared in the room: "At the same time, strengthen the intelligence From now on, the entrance of the museum is protected, unless I personally lead someone in, otherwise I will refuse to open the door! Any intruder, regardless of identity, will be shot!" Chapter 1904： 1904 Chenghai Star Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It''s actually not a bad thing." "what?" Suddenly a word from the first **** left Yang Ning puzzled for a while. "Actually, I guessed before that, in addition to the Kainan you know, there must be other foreigners coming to earth." The first **** seemed calm: "You think about it, this ancient battlefield, but the real battlefield of the gods and demons, the entire universe is afraid to be coveted." Speaking of which, the First God said again: "The earth is a civilized planet close to the ancient battlefield. This is its honour, and it is also its misfortune. If the powerful gods are really attracted here, then the earths Self-styled is a layer of thin paper that can be pierced at any time." "That is to say, it is imperative to accelerate the promotion of earth science and technology?" Yang Ning heard the out-of-string sound. "Yes, it is not a good thing to blindly close the door. I also know that with the current level of civilization on the earth, it will take at least a hundred years before artificial exploration of the entire solar system is possible. Clan, I am afraid that it is impossible for hundreds of years." The First God pointed out the current situation of the earth mercilessly, and then said: "But now there is this one opportunity, that is, these aliens who stay on the earth, they may greatly speed up this process." "People like Kainan and Iron Hook are the overlords of the star domain. Will they be willing to stay on Earth?" Yang Ning hesitated and said: "Moreover, even if they are helpless because of the self-defense of the earth, at the same time, they will help countries to strengthen technology and try to break through this **** and return to the cosmic galaxy. But for a long time, they will not provoke war or even seize power. ?" "will not." The First God smiled and said: "The earth science and technology is indeed backward, don''t forget, even the ability of you humans in some aspects, even me, should be amazed." "What ability?" Yang Ning heard a bit of sarcasm in the first Word of God, and was puzzled. "That''s corrupting people''s hearts, and that brain that is playing tricks." The First God said so, Yang Ning also smiled bitterly. As the First God said, if the politicians of all countries really want these aliens to do things willingly, naturally they will be inevitably served by money, wine, and women. As time goes by, these aliens will not be guaranteed to be corroded. In the days of paper drunkenness, few people dare to say no For the heart. As for the seizure of power, it is even more difficult, because these politicians are real conspirators before their ranks. Now they are in a high position, and the skill of playing people is afraid that they have already reached the peak. This is a fine inheritance of humanity for thousands of years. These aliens Want to play IQ calculation with these conspirators, That''s just the axe of the class. "Will they carry extremely powerful weapons?" Yang Ning said casually. "Yes, but there is no use." The first **** smiled: "For a few people or a dozen people, or even an army, they may have this ability, but want to carry heavy weapons that can shake the foundation of a country, I Believe that they shouldnt bring it, thats too much stuff. Of course, if you dont worry, you can search Check it again, and if it really exists, destroy it. "The First God said this, Yang Ning frowned secretly. In the process of integrating the power left by the wasteland, he did perceive some aliens, but he didn''t care much at that time, but one thing he can confirm, that is There are some remains of civilization on the earth that have not yet been excavated, but There are large starships. "So, continue to be confused?" Yang Ning smiled. "Actually, you don''t need to worry about this at all. I believe that someone is more anxious than you." "For example, this new President of the United States?" "of course." This conversation made Yang Ning feel completely relieved. As for the visitors from those star fields that came to earth, and to which country, Yang Ning felt that he didn''t need to care for a while, knowing that these people will be corroded or even naturalized sooner or later. In this respect, those politicians means are comparable to that of Yang Ning. Imagine even more. squeak Closing the door lightly, Yang Ning left the house. When he came back this time, he took another look at Xiao Lele, and at the same time took Xiao Xiaole away, thinking of Le Le, and Babe and Hua Xiyun, Yang Ning''s face A sweet smile appeared. Of course, he also took the time to go back to the villa. Sister Lin Manxuan and Oriental Mayfair had left. They should have returned to Huahai, and He Lianshujing no longer danced swords in the bamboo forest. Presumably, he should also stay in the Long family temporarily. , To help the dragon master impact the unity of heaven and man. As for the others, they also walked away, so now the villa is a bit deserted, making Yang Ning miss the lively scene two years ago. "time to go." The first **** said calmly. "it is good." Yang Ning nodded, and then disappeared into place. After a while, he appeared on the Peace Star. A small starship slowly started, and a large amount of heat flow spread out. Yang Ning greeted this heat flow and walked onto the automatically opened hatch. After entering the command room, the automatic cruise sign was holographic projection. Presented in such a way that Yang Ning was not in a hurry to make a decision, but said: "Check out nearby planets ''S latest developments. " Soon, one message after another appeared. After Yang Ning took a look at it for a while, suddenly, one attracted his attention. "Cheng Haixing? Huh? Kang family?" Yang Ning couldn''t help but think of two handsome faces, Kang Wenyu and Kang Wenjing, two sisters, and Chenghai Xing Kang''s family should be the uncles mentioned in their mouths. "I really didn''t expect that the Kang family could represent Cheng Haixing and go to the ancient Ling battlefield." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Huh? They are still recruiting people. Since this is the case, they can be mixed up." "Go to Chenghaixing." Yang Ning asked lightly. As he determined the location of the automatic cruise, the small starship closed its cabin door, and then started to lift off. After a while, it entered the universe. In flight. It takes ten days to reach Chenghai Star. Yang Ning also took the time to take advantage of these days to get acquainted with the cultural style of Chenghai Star, so as not to be seen by the Kang family, and this starship also provided the most comprehensive holographic image. People can experience the customs and customs of Cheng Haixing immersively. Buzz... With a heavy shake, Yang Ning also ended the holographic image: "Finally arrived at Chenghai Xing, according to the landing place set at the beginning, this should be the city of Kemera." After a pause, Yang Ning frowned: " You still need to go through the temporary residence procedures, otherwise, you will not be able to obtain a pass in Chenghaixing. Without a pass, many things cannot be done. However, Chenghaixing is originally a free trade star. Vendors, and Cheap labor, so it is not difficult to apply for a pass, only need to spend some small money, you can ask the person in charge of the business group to help handle it. " Yang Ning stepped off the small starship, and immediately a strong man in uniform came. He glanced up and down at Yang Ning, and said with a smile: "Hello, according to the system records, your model X87-RT starship Is the first time you log in to Chenghaixing. Excuse me, is this your first time to Chenghaixing?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "I plan to do a little business here." "Welcome and welcome." The strong man smiled, then turned his head and lowered his voice: "Do I need a permit? The military has recently recruited a large number of soldiers. The pass is strictly controlled, but our company has acquaintances who can help. Yang Ning also laughed: "Yes, no problem, money is a trivial matter, the pass must be handled quickly, the sooner the better." Chapter 1905： 1905 election Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This strong man''s efficiency is indeed fast enough. In the afternoon, he led two people to the room where Yang Ning rested. After a simple blood draw and a full-body scan, a blue flashing streamer Yang''s pass was handed to Yang Ning. "Here, this is our agreed remuneration." Yang Ning smiled and handed out a crystal card. This crystal card is a special card for federal currency. It is applicable to any planet in the entire universe and is the spoils obtained by annihilating bloodthirsty in Death Valley. The strong man smiled and took over the crystal card, and did not check the balance of the crystal card, so he politely left. It''s not that this brave man is broad-minded, but Yang Ning has issued a pass. As long as he wears his body, he can lock his position even if he runs to the end of the world. When he eats this meal, there is naturally a bigger boss behind him. To deceive him by the waist is to deceive the big man behind him, and then let alone the city of Kemera, even if he hides in the horizon, as long as he does not run out of Chenghaixing, he will definitely die. "With the pass, I have completed the first step of mixing into the Kang family." After finishing the pass in his hand for a while, Yang Ning put it in his pocket, and then continued to check the development of Cheng Haifang today. Although the Kang family recruited a lot of expeditionary forces, these still did not meet expectations, so now the Kang family is still recruiting young and strong in major cities, but Yang Ning soon discovered that the Kang family recruited a new restriction, That is to reach the level of heaven and man. "It seems that the bottom army has completed the recruitment and reorganization, and it is now beginning to recruit trainee officers." Yang Ning tapped his finger on the table and said to himself: "Then it will not take long, it will inevitably begin to recruit senior officers, or even command, then Correspondingly, the realm requirements will also be higher. However, in that case, it is not easy to hide the identity, because senior generals will inevitably communicate with the Kang family. If you encounter Kang Wenyus little witch, and recognize me, then you will find something. " Thinking of this, Yang Ning suddenly laughed at himself: "Maybe I was a little worried. How could the Kang family let Kang Wenyu go to the ancient battlefield? That''s not a safe place to go, and I can say both if I can come back alive. , In order to attract the attention of others, lets get a trainee officer. Yang Ning left the lounge and went directly to Kang''s stronghold in Kemera City. Not to mention, this Kemera city is really lively, except for those synthetic people who made Yang Ning very uncomfortable. I also don''t think there is a flavor. "Are you here to recruit?" "Correct." "Get in line there." Yang Ning was placed in the waiting area for examination. The Kang family who were in charge of hospitality all had high eyes, but Yang Ning did not care. After the person left, he began to observe the surroundings. There are a lot of people in the waiting area, men and women, and their strengths are all similar. They are all heaven and man. Of course, there are also two or three people in one. However, people of this level are not as good as Yang. Ning said that he didn''t look right at all. "Have you heard? There are only three positions for officers this time." "so little?" "That is of course, once selected, you can directly obtain the military rank." "That''s great." "But with so many competitors, the pressure is great." Listening to the conversations of these people, Yang Ning moved, and suddenly, he felt a little bad. "How come there are so few? According to my guess, the trainee officer was only a squad leader who commanded dozens of people. How do you think the situation is different?" At this moment, there was a loud noise in Yang Ning''s ear, and a man with short hair slowly walked out of another room. His appearance attracted the attention of these examiners. Yang Ning found that this man''s strength As far as the unity of man and nature is concerned, there is still a long way to go before Taoism and Tiancheng become perfect. "He is Liu Ji, his father, but the head of the Kang family. Now, the head of the Kang family is also in Chenghaixing, and he has this relationship with the head of Liu. He will definitely pass the assessment." "Don''t be jealous, Liu Ji is very powerful. It should be the strongest candidate this time. Even if he is not the son of General Manager Liu, he can be selected." "I really envy." Listening to these conversations, Yang Ning didn''t have a taste in his heart. Is Mr. Liu mentioned in their mouth, is it the man with the surname Liu that he saw on the Kangwen Yuxing ship? "It''s a mistake. I take Chenghaixing too seriously, not right. I take the Kang family too seriously." Yang Ning shook his head helplessly: "I am afraid that the entire Kang family may not be able to produce an emperor class, then the call for heaven and man, once passed, I am afraid that it is the captain of a small starship. This does not mean that he is calling for senior officers. Is it no wonder that there are so many candidates, alas, people are not as good as heaven." At this moment, I want to go, and I can''t go. After all, I won''t be able to find a better opportunity in the short term. Yang Ning can only stay here and accept the assessment. "No. 189!" As a loud voice sounded, Yang Ning looked at the number plate that had been memorized, and then silently walked out of the crowd. Under the watch of everyone, he entered a completely closed room. There were five people sitting in the room, and everyone looked at Yang Ning with great eyes. They all possessed the strength of the unity of nature and man. However, in this realm, if you want to see the true strength of Yang Ning, it is a fool''s dream. "It''s good. It''s a short distance from heaven and man." "It is a great young man with a strong foundation." These five people whispered and heard that they were all very satisfied with Yang Ning. One of them said, "Are you a Chenghaixing person?" "No, I come from the barren Crada star, but I always wanted to live in the rich Chenghai star." Yang Ning whispered secretly, and he didn''t need to bother about this so-called interview. "Persuade me to convince you that you are qualified for this position." The man''s eyes flashed: "Know that the people selected by our Kang family must have absolute self-improvement." "I don''t want to go back to barrenness anymore." I have made this decision in my heart from the moment I came to Chenghaixing. I want to stand firm in the city of Kemera, I want to buy a house in the most prosperous street, I want to marry three... No... ten Chenghaixing women, let them give me a bunch Child! " Yang Ning raised his head and looked at these five people squarely: "All this needs money. In order not to roll back to Cradle Star like a stray dog, I must make more money to achieve my goal. Well, this is counted Doesnt it mean being motivated? "Yes! Well said, very good, you are not only ambitious, but also ambitious. I like people who are ambitious, because they will spare their lives in order to achieve ambition." Talking, this person took the initiative to stand up: "Welcome to do things for the Kang family, believe me, as long as you are willing to fight, you will get a large commission when you come back, and as long as you want, the Kang family is you Backing." "So, did I pass?" Yang Ning pretended to be slightly stunned. "Passed." The man laughed, and the other four laughed too. As he said, any self-righteous and self-motivated person is far less reliable than ambition. "Okay, come with me, my name is Xin Meng." Xin Meng finished, said to the other four people: "The remaining one, please trouble you to stay focused, I will take him to see Mr. Kang now." Chapter 1906： 1906 Kang Peng Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Kangs stronghold in Kumeira is a super-high-end villa with hundreds of acres of land. From time to time, some luxury small ships pass by. These are civilian ships. They are useless except for transportation. Fighting power? Protection? nonexistent! "After arriving at Mr. Kang''s mansion, be more polite. Mr. Kang is a very kind person and gets along well." Xin Meng taught Dun Dun on the road, besides Yang Ning, Liu Ji was also in the suspended car, but he looked very cold and arrogant. He hadn''t spoken all the time, and he didn''t even look at Yang Ning. Soon, the suspension car entered the Kang family mansion, and there were some dignitaries and nobles who were guests. Yang Ning was arranged in a side hall to wait for Mr. Kangs reception, and Liu Ji, after getting off the car, drove off the light road. By the way, Xinmeng didnt stop, but instead took it for granted. Liu Ji has been to the Kangjia mansion more than once. When he thought that his father was the general manager of Liu, Yang Ning was relieved. There are a lot of paintings hanging in the walls of the hall. Through scanning, these paintings are still of excellent grade. This can be regarded as antique on the earth. Perhaps the main hall, even the collection room, there will be more Noble works, but Yang Ning is too lazy to think about it Let him pass the boring situation. "this is!" After a large circle, Yang Ning suddenly stood in front of a painting, with a look on her face. In this painting, a towering ancient tree and a branch are drawn, just like a building, each branch stands with a person, and the more people go up, the fewer people there are. The reason why Yang Ning was surprised is that this painting is very similar to the tree shadow visualization, but this is only one of the reasons. The other reason is because the painting is still a tree! tree! world Tree! Yang Ning is very clear that his bond with the world tree is difficult to separate, which is what he is worried about. The real world tree, whether it is good or evil, he does not know, but he knows, in the heaven of the Valley of Sin In a corner, there is a tree, it has an indescribable magic, if it is at heart After deliberately dealing with himself, Yang Ning felt terrified. "I hope that other good spirits are not good spirits, but there is always a hunch that maybe things related to trees will happen on the ancient spirit battlefield this time." Yang Ning has always trusted his sixth sense, and he has also consulted the Supreme System on this issue, but the system did not answer at all. The systematic silence made Yang Ning more aware that he was unknowingly caught in an unpredictable vortex. "You know how to paint?" A light laughter sounded, Yang Ning turned around and saw a man dressed in aristocratic costumes come in. His age seemed to be in his early thirties, no matter how he looked, it would not be in the mouth of Sister Kang''s. Uncle. "He is Mr. Kang." Xin Meng followed immediately, and he immediately introduced to Yang Ning: "Mr. Kang is the third son of General Kang''s family and is also the head of Kang''s family in Kemera City. If there is anything in the future, he can report to Mr. Kang. " Yang Ning showed his doubts, and Xinmeng also understood people, and smiled, "Why? Seeing how you look, haven''t you thought about doing things for Kang''s family yet?" "No." Yang Ning said: "Shouldn''t I go to the ancient battlefield on behalf of Cheng Haixing?" "Not bad." Mr. Kang laughed: "But you also have to understand that neither the Kang family nor the royal family have ever thought about touching the ancient battlefield. All we have to do is support the facade of Chixingxing. Its just a walk. "Ah?" Yang Ning stunned. "Haha, it''s fun and interesting, you don''t really think that we are going to go to the ancient battlefield to get a slice of the soup?" Mr. Kang smiled and shook his head: "For a long time, such a place full of treasures has been divided by those big stars. We are just going to join in the fun." "I think I understand." Yang Ning looked suddenly. In fact, he does not care how the Kang family decides, or what attitude Chenghai Star holds, and what he really cares about is whether the starship sent by the Kang family is logged in the ancient battlefield. As long as he is on the ancient battlefield, he will be out of sight of the Kang family or the Chenghaixing military, and then act alone. Mr. Kang''s name is Kang Peng. Although he is the three young masters of the Kang family, Yang Ning still heard that he was only a stubborn, and his status in the Kang family was not as good as those of his two brothers, so he was assigned to the city of Kemera, but Kang Peng He also has Qianlong''s heart. He secretly strengthens his strength in the city of Comera. A master of color, while attracting dignitaries and saving for many years, he now barely has the confidence to wrench his wrists with his two older brothers. However, Kang Peng is very clear that he wants to stand firm in the family. . "Yeah?" Kang Peng suddenly showed unexpected colors, and then whispered to Xin Meng, then left in a hurry. Soon after Kang Peng left, Xin Meng looked to Yang Ning: "Ms. Kang''s family is here. Let''s take you to get acquainted, so as not to cause trouble later." Miss Kang? Yang Ning''s face darkened, and the image of Kang Wenyu''s little witch suddenly appeared in his mind. If he was found here by this little witch, his previous preparations would be lost. Just about to refuse, or make excuses, who wanted to talk at this time, and there was already a conversation in the corridor, and the person who spoke was Kang Peng. "Welcome to Miss Kang with me." Xinmeng immediately pulled Yang Ning up, Yang Ning sighed, he had already made the worst plan, that is, if he was really recognized, he moved to a den, and it was a big deal to try his luck in the other star fields. "Wen Xin, why did you suddenly want to play in the city of Comera?" "I also passed Chenghaixing by the way and learned that Uncle Liu was also there. It happened that my father asked me to send something to Uncle Liu before I came to Kemera City." "Well, stay a few days longer and let me entertain." Wenxin? Kang Wenxin? Isn''t that the little witch Kang Wenyu, or the calm Kang Wenjing? By the way, the Kang family is the three sisters. This is the sister of Kang Wenjing and Kang Wenyu! Yang Ning sighed in relief. He lowered his head and stood on the corridor with Xin Meng to wait. Kang Wenxin didn''t care about them, but when he passed Yang Ning, he accidentally glanced at Yang Ning. , But after a few steps, she suddenly turned around and looked at Yang Ning: "What is your name? ? " Kang Peng showed a strange color, and Xin Meng was also puzzled, and among the people present, there was also a glare, gloomy, that was Liu Ji. Seeing Kang Wenxin walking back to Yang Ning again, looking up and down, Liu Ji''s face was even more gloomy, he secretly clenched his fingers, if he could, he really wanted to smash Yang Ning with a fist. "My name is Yang Ning." Yang Ning answered politely. "What''s wrong? Wen Xin? Do you know this little brother?" Kang Peng asked with a smile. "I don''t know." Kang Wenxin looked at Yang Ning strangely, then walked away without looking back: "Even if I feel so familiar, I can''t remember it. I guess it was encountered on which planet I visited before. Go ahead." "He was the one I just invited back. It''s pretty good." After Kang Wenxin and Kang Peng left, Yang Ning secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment, he couldn''t help but wonder, when did he provoke such a woman? At this moment, Xin Meng said: "You be careful." "What''s wrong? Uncle Xin?" Yang Ning asked. "I just found out that Liu Ji didn''t look right in your eyes, and worried that he would give you a black hand." Xin Meng whispered: "The general manager Liu always wanted Liu Ji to enter the family of Kang, and Master Kang also intended to let Wen Miss Xin marries Liu Ji, but Miss Wen Xin disagrees, but as long as Liu Ji can break through to Wang Ji Then, even if Miss Wenxin is unwilling, she can only obey the family arrangement. Suddenly, Xinmeng looked at Yang Ning: "So, do you understand? " Chapter 1907： 1907 Do not do anything endlessly Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! understand? Understand fart! Yang Ning was sullied, is this not a catastrophe? Just because the Kang Wenxin of the Kang family asked who he was, should this be remembered? However, despite being a little uncomfortable, Yang Ning didnt care too much. For him, a Liu Ji could not figure out the tricks at all, as long as the other party was not too excessive, before arriving at the battlefield of Gu Ling, Yang Ning didnt. How about Liu Ji. But if Liu Ji is struggling, then... Thinking of this, Yang Ning''s eyes flashed coldly. "What''s wrong with you?" Xin Meng asked: "Relax, I will talk to Mr. Kang about this." After a pause, Xin Meng continued: "Of course, Liu Ji is the son of General Manager Liu after all, if the problem is not serious You dont have to know him in general, and Mr. Kang values ??you very much, and forgiving Liu Ji doesnt dare to overdo it. " This is the best! Yang Ning thought secretly, but said: "Then trouble Uncle Xin and Mr. Kang." "No problem." Xin Meng and Yang Ning explained a few words, and left in a hurry. The direction was naturally the main hall where Kang Peng and Kang Wenxin talked, but on that occasion, Yang Ning was not convenient to follow. If it appears, it must be remembered by Liu Ji again. One more thing is better than one less, and Yang Ning leaves quietly. After visiting this villa, stroll around outside the villa, just relax. "Why didn''t you see that Mr. Yang?" After a brief greeting, Kang Wenxin suddenly spoke. Liu Ji, who stood beside him, suddenly lowered his gaze, but the expression quickly disappeared. Xin Meng, who was on the sidelines, accidentally glanced at Liu Ji, and it happened that Liu Ji''s eyes were so cruel, and he was worried. "He is my young recruit, and like Liu Ji, they have passed Xinmeng''s assessment." Kang Peng said with a smile: "However, this is my first time here, and it is not convenient to attend such an occasion." "It turns out this way." Kang Wenxin nodded with a smile: "I am missing a bodyguard now, I wonder if my cousin is willing to give me Mr. Yang?" "This" Kang Peng did not expect that Kang Wenxin would say such a word. To be honest, he didn''t care much about Yang Ning. Although he was young, he had reached the strength of unity between man and nature, but this strength, don''t If you look at Cheng Haixing, even in Kemera, it''s nothing. After all, only becoming a king has the capital to talk about conditions. In Kang Peng''s view, Yang Ning is so old that he may have the potential to step into the king in the near future, but he has seen too many so-called geniuses, Hopeless for life, and he did not have so much time to wait. If possible, Kang Peng is willing to use Yang Ning in exchange for Kang Wenxin''s friendship. After all, Kang Wenxin is the eldest lady of the Kang family, her weight is by no means comparable to a pawn. Just about to agree, but at this moment, a voice rang out: "What is he counted? I will fight him now!" The person speaking was Liu Ji. Before the people could recover, Liu Ji disappeared into the main hall. When Kang Peng reacted and asked Xinmeng to stop, Kang Wenxin smiled: " Let him go." "Mr. Kang...this..." Xin Meng looked at Kang Peng anxiously. He still liked Yang Ning, but he didn''t want Liu Jizhen to **** Yang Ning. Kang Peng''s face was uncertain, and after looking at Kang Wenxin, who was calm and relaxed, he waved his hand and said, "You are monitoring in secret, as long as there is no accident, let them be." "it is good." Xin Meng seemed to feel Kang Peng''s thoughts and secretly sighed. He knew that this Mr. Kang did not take Yang Ning''s life or death seriously. "The geographical environment of the Kang family is not bad, and the source of life is quite sufficient." Yang Ning was still walking around, but suddenly, he felt a murderous opportunity coming behind him. "It''s him." Without looking back, he knew that the person was Liu Ji. Yang Ning thought a little, and knew that Kang Wenxin must have said something, which caused Liu Ji to be so angry. "Really treat me like mud?" Yang Ning secretly sneered. He originally thought that as long as Liu Ji was not excessive, he would not treat Liu Ji. He did not want to cause unnecessary disturbance before landing on the ancient battlefield, but if he did not solve Liu Jis roots The fuse, which may detonate at any time, may be difficult for him to settle in. Simply, don''t do it, never end! Yang Ning''s eyes were fierce, he didn''t move, even a pair of Liu Ji who didn''t even find out that he was about to attack from behind, but continued to walk forward, but he released the power of the field for the first time and instantly locked Liu base. Today, in the eyes of outsiders, Liu Ji still maintains the speed of attacking Yang Ning, but his body has begun to disintegrate in the air, and his face has left an indescribable panic. "what!" I don''t know who made the first scream. "Oops!" Xinmeng was anxious after hearing the scream and hurried to run, but after seeing the scene before him, he was dumbfounded. Yang Ning turned around only after Xinmeng arrived. He saw the **** scene behind him, and he immediately looked dumbfounded. He seemed to be confused. At the same time, he pretended to be alert and looked around, shouting: "Enemies! Enemies!" Soon, the surroundings became boiling, and the guards of the Kang family also appeared one after another. After seeing the scene in front of them, they especially recognized the deceased as the son of General Manager Liu and looked at each other. "What the **** is going on?" Xinmeng quickly asked Yang Ning. Yang Ning looked at a loss, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know very well." After a pause, he immediately shouted: "Is there any monitoring nearby, please take the monitoring quickly." "Yes, yes, Ed, hurry up, and immediately bring the monitoring out, I want to know what just happened!" Xinmeng was not satisfied with Yang Ning''s answer originally, but was so reminded that he immediately shouted to a guard leader. After the leader of the guard left, Kang Peng, Kang Wenxin and other talents arrived. After seeing the **** scene, Kang Wenxin was scared and fainted on the spot. Kang Peng hurried people to help Kang Wenxin back to the room. He just angered the crown and said, "What the **** happened! Who can explain it to me?" ! " After all, Kang Peng''s angry eyes, after glancing at everyone, finally fell on Yang Ning. "Mr. Kang, are you doubting me?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "I" Kang Peng was about to question Yang Ning, but was immediately caught by Xin Meng, and quickly whispered: "Mr. Kang, this is a weird thing." "How weird?" Kang Peng took a deep breath and pressed down his anger. "I''m not far away from Liu Ji, at most it takes five seconds. Imagine that Liu Ji is the peak strength of the unity of man and man anyway. Even me, it takes a lot of energy to defeat He. Mr. Kang, you hear clearly, it is defeat, not kill." After a pause, Xin Meng said again: "Do you think that Yang Ning can kill Liu Ji in just a few seconds? No, this should be a slaughter!" "This" Kang Peng is not a mindless person. He was calmed down by Xin Meng and calmed down quickly. After his eyes stayed on Yang Ning for a while, he said: "I''m a little calm, Mr. Yang, please don''t ask me , But can you tell me what happened just now?" "I don''t know very well. I turned around when I heard their cry. I saw Liu Ji''s tragic death not far behind me." Yang Ning pointed to several servants not far away. "Is that true?" Kang Peng severely questioned the servants. "Yes... yes... we saw that Mr. Liu suddenly died like this." One of the bold servants said: "It has nothing to do with this gentleman. He has just been admiring the plantings of Blood Sky Grass and Wolf Tree. " Chapter 1908： 1908 Director Lius grief and indignation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "This" Kang Peng was a little embarrassed. Although he was puzzled, his suspicion of Yang Ning had almost disappeared. At this time, Captain Ed trot over, and after asking Kang Peng for a while, he turned on the monitor playback device on the spot, and soon, the scene not long ago was staged again. "He actually wanted to kill me!" Seeing Liu Ji striking his rear at an alarming rate, he immediately showed an angry look. Xinmeng is about to step forward to comfort, but whoever thinks about it, the next scene makes him completely stunned. Not only he, but also the members of the guards, all of them were also green, especially Kang Peng, and his neck shrank. Because, Liu Ji, who was originally fierce and evil, saw that he was about to succeed in the attack, but it was so sudden on the spot, but everyone who witnessed this scene was cold, and Yang Ning swallowed hard. How ruthless, God killed people without knowing it, fortunately it was a rush I went to Liu Ji, and it was me, maybe worse. "Xin Meng immediately glared at Yang Ning, beckoning him not to talk indiscriminately, and even if Kang Peng heard Yang Ning''s talk, he didn''t have any intention to scold, and because he had misunderstood Yang Ning, he couldn''t say anything, who at this moment If you tell him this was done by Yang Ning, Kang Peng will slap him in the end, With this hand in mind, not to mention Yang Ning, even if you searched the city of Kemera, you can''t find a star with this terrifying ability! "Mr. Kang, will this be a revenge incident?" Xin Meng said uneasyly. "You mean Governor Liu?" Kang Peng frowned. "Yes." Xin Meng looked around and nodded secretly. "It is possible, but I am more worried that this is an incident of blame." Kang Peng pulled the neckline and irritated: "Liu Ji died in my villa, no matter how I shirk it, I have to bear the responsibility. What''s even worse is that I don''t even know who the murderer is!" "So what should I do now?" Xin Meng was also a little flustered. In any case, Liu Ji was always the son of General Manager Liu and the hope of Lius family, because everyone who knew Liu Ji believed that this man under 30 years old could step into the king at any time. Level, even more than ten years later, can master the field strength. It is also seeing Liu Jis potential that the Kang family is willing to undertake the marriage of Liu Ji and Kang Wenxin, or even if the manager Liu is no longer capable, he will eventually be a servant of the Kang family. If the marriage comes true, it must be a joke in Chixingxing! "Immediately mobilize people and send troops to search the entire city of Kemera. Any suspicious people will be arrested!" Kang Peng said in a deep voice: "Ed, let people clean up the scene and properly place Liu Ji''s body." Kang Peng did not intend to conceal the matter. Even if he wanted to conceal it, there was no way. After all, everyone was in the dark. Now that someone has secretly told the news to Liu, dont forget that there is also Kang Wenxin in this villa. And the attendants who followed Kang Wenxin. Therefore, at the moment, Kang Peng wants to contact Liu General Manager immediately. After this **** incident, the entire villa can be described as full martial law, only allowed to enter and not allowed to go out, all people in the villa are subject to investigation, Yang Ning is no exception, but this is just a routine matter, no one thinks, Yang Ning will With this skill, Kang Peng also thinks so. In the evening, a large ship appeared over the villa, and General Manager Liu appeared murderously outside the villa. Kang Peng met him personally. On the way, General Manager Liu went straight to Liu Jis crystal coffin, and he was very important. , Finally weeping. "What the **** is going on!" Faced with the question from Liu, Kang Peng had to release the surveillance video and saw Liu Ji disintegrate in the rush. The **** scene made Liu''s eyes red. "Who is he!" Director Liu pointed to Yang Ning. "Uncle Liu, his name is Yang Ning, the cousin who was recruited by his cousin." Kang Wenxin said. "Miss." President Liu bowed. "Uncle Liu, please be sad." Kang Wenxin comforted General Manager Liu. She had a good attitude towards General Manager Liu because she knew that General Manager Liu was loyal to Kang''s family. "Thank you, Miss." General Manager Liu kneeled halfway in front of the crystal coffin: "Dad will definitely avenge you!" General Manager Liu gritted his teeth and said: "If I read right, Liu Ji wanted to attack before he died. The kid?" Without waiting for others to explain, General Manager Liu immediately said: "Come here, bring the kid up, I will kill him!" "Manager Liu!" "Manager Liu!" "Uncle Liu!" In the face of Kang Peng, Kang Wenxin and Xin Meng''s stop, Director Liu waved his hand and said: "I don''t care what contradiction between him and Liu Ji, but since my son is going to kill him, no matter whether he has anything to do with Liu Ji''s death , My father, I have to fulfill this wish for him!" "Manager Liu!" Kang Peng suddenly lowered his face: "This is the city of Comera, this is also my villa, Yang Ning is even my own. You are so indiscriminate in killing and killing, have you put me in your eyes?" General Manager Liu squinted Kang Peng, suddenly burst out laughing, tears came out, no one knows what General Manager Liu is thinking, after a while, General Manager Liu whimpered: "Child, go, Dad takes you home!" Immediately someone helped lift the crystal coffin and passed Kang Peng, General Manager Liu whispered: "Master Kang three, today I will clarify in front of General Kang. At the same time, as long as there is Master Kang three, I Liu Fang will never stay!" Kang Peng''s face was pale. He used to have a moment of anger, but now he has some regrets, because this means that instead of favoring him, President Liu will stand in the camp of his elder brother or second brother and deal with him together. Kang Peng''s face became more and more ugly as he watched the large ship that Governor Liu took disappearing into the sky: "Xin Meng, I still offended Governor Liu." "Mr. Kang, there is a sentence, I wonder if I should say it?" Xin Meng hesitated. "Let''s say, what''s left to say now?" Kang Peng poured a half glass of red wine with a wry smile, shaking the glass absently. "Liu Ji died in the city of Kemera and died in Mr. Kangs house. This is the root thorn for Mr. Liu. This is also destined to have a gap between Mr. Kang and Mr. Liu. Such a gap will never follow. With the passage of time, Xin Meng said slowly: "As long as General Manager Liu recalls Liu Ji, his heart will blame Mr. Kang, and over time, this blame will become a kind of hostility, even Hate. Therefore, no matter how Mr. Kang pleases Governor Liu today, it is impossible to coexist in the future, but today Kang Xian Health defended his subordinates, but won the hearts of everyone. " "So, I still choose the right way?" Xin Meng said, Kang Peng felt a lot better: "Huh, General Manager Liu is doing things for the Kang family after all. You just saw that attitude and didn''t treat me at all In the eyes of this Kang family!" "But you still have to prevent Mr. Liu from going to the master''s side." Xin Meng proposed: "I suggest that we might as well start with the strong, and the wicked will complain first." "Are you letting me tell this to my father?" Kang Peng''s eyes rolled, and then said: "Okay, that''s it Ill go and explain to my father. Youll call Yang Ning too. I have something to ask him to do. Chapter 1909： 1909 exposed Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning didn''t know how Kang Peng reported to his father. Anyway, he listened to Xin Meng afterwards, saying that Kang Peng was disciplined by his old man and was very strict. Kang Peng was not in a good mood these days. But well, General Manager Liu hasn''t come to make trouble, and even the city of Comera has returned to the calm of the past. But well, the quiet days are not long. Just now, Yang Ning was informed by Kang Peng that he was going to Aitli with him. Ateli City is the royal city of Chenghai Star and the home of Chenghai Kangjia. When Yang Ning received the notice, he realized that it was not far from the journey to the ancient Ling battlefield. The companions, in addition to Yang Ning, Xin Meng, and the two captains recruited, and several personal guards of Kang Peng. On the way to Attley, there was a giant starship heading towards Cheng Haixing came. "It really seems to be him." Inside the starship, there are now three beautiful young women with beautiful flowers, surrounded by a micro-shaped holographic projection, and the scene is Kang Peng''s villa estate, and the person who appears in the scene is Yang Ning! If Yang Ning is present, they will surely recognize the three young ladies, who are the three young ladies of the Kang family. Kang Wenyu said with pride: "This stupid boy, he knew he was not a good person at first, but he didn''t expect that he would dare to mix into our Kang family." "Miss Three was right, when I was angry, I waited for Liu Ji to deal with it. After the funeral, the more I thought, the worse I felt. I always felt that this kid named Yang Ning had seen it. Later, I learned that there was a change in the Four Emperor Star Territories, and the iron hook mysteriously disappeared. Then I suddenly remembered that I was rescued by the iron hook. One of , Seems to be this kid. "On the side, Manager Liu said in a deep voice. "Uncle Liu, do you have anything else to say?" Kang Wenxin said slowly after seeing Liu Guan''s words stop. "Miss, will Liu Ji be killed by the four emperors?" General Manager Liu pointed to the holographic image of Yang Ning: "I''m sure that this kid mixed into Chenghai Kang''s family must have been ordered by the Four Emperors Star Zone, and he must have the masters of the Four Emperors Star Zone protected in secret!" "This possibility does exist." Kang Wenxin thought for a while, and then said: "However, we can''t make a decision so quickly. When we find Yang Ning, we will have a good question." In fact, Kang Wenxin is also a bit inaccurate. Liu Ji can be surely killed by the power of the field, and looking at this situation, Yang Ning''s suspicion is also very big. But the biggest flaw in this assumption is that Yang Ning, who is lurking in the Kang family in Chenghai, deserves to be protected by an emperor in secret? You know, the emperor is in the four emperors star field, that is the existence of equals with the four emperors. This kind of strong man acts as a bodyguard for a boy who cant even be a king. Really Makes sense? Of course, Kang Wenxin will not speculate that Yang Ning has the imperial strength, because this is simply a fantasy. Unless she is crazy, she will not have such a ridiculous idea. "Uncle Liu, wait, I will definitely avenge you!" Kang Wenyu clenched his fist: "He is a slave of Miss Ben. If he wants to fight or kill, Miss Ben has the final say!" "Thank you, Miss Three." Manager Liu looked grateful. When he lowered his head, his eyes flashed a stern look: "Boy, dad must revenge for you!" Yang Ning didn''t know that this ship was named Princess. The giant starship is constantly approaching Chenghaixing, and even less aware that his identity has been seen. Now that he has just arrived in the city of Etley, when he stepped off the starship, he saw several spacious large suspensions parked outside. Car, meanwhile, several A well-dressed man is approaching quickly, and soon communicates with Kang Peng, respectfully. "They came from the Kang family and came to welcome Mr. Kang." Xin Meng explained: "The three of you remember that when you come to Kang''s house, you must not have trouble." After he finished speaking, Xin Meng looked at Yang Ning inadvertently. In fact, most of his words were for Yang Ning. General Manager Liu planned to find Yang Ning that day, but was blocked by Kang Peng. This naturally cannot be overridden, and it must be passed to the ears of the two elder brothers of Kang''s family early. In order to attract General Manager Liu, these two elder brothers could not keep It is necessary to give Yang Ning a trick, and General Manager Liu is worried that Yang Ning will arrive. Uncomfortable, and provoke the two younger brothers, once the matter really happened, even Kang Peng, could not keep Yang Ning. "Relax, Uncle Xin, I know." Yang Ning Zhao Xinmeng said. Xin Meng nodded, then followed the crowd and took Yang Ning into the giant suspension vehicle. Master Kangs home is located in the most prosperous neighbourhood of Ateli City. It is adjacent to the imperial city. The people who come and go are all expensive. In this street, even if you walk on the street and walk to pets, it is very likely that someone retired to rule. Officials, or relatives of emperors and relatives, from time to time overhead, patrolling ships Wandering, on land, there is a police suspension vehicle traveling back and forth. After a left turn and a right turn, a group of suspension vehicles drove into the beautiful Zeka Mountains. The entire Zeka Mountains were built into a villa group. About ten minutes later, the suspension vehicle that Yang Ning et al. took to enter Kang''s main family. "Hey, here." Two men resembling Kang Peng were looking down at these people who came down from the giant suspension car with a sneer. After wandering their eyes for a while, they finally stopped on Yang Ning. meaning. "dad!" Kang Peng strode toward an old man in military uniform with a medal on his chest. He was Kang Peng''s father Kang Hong! Of course, it is also the pro-brother of the Kang family''s generation! Kang Hong nodded and patted Kang Peng''s shoulder. Then, after glancing at everyone, his eyes stopped on Yang Ning: "Come here, grab him for me!" Yang Ning''s complexion changed slightly, and she saw a large number of unwilling domestic servants appearing in all directions, and everyone''s strength was extraordinary. "dad!" "Don''t worry, just stay by the side!" Kang Hong directly interrupted what Kang Peng was going to say. He did not worry about whether Yang Ning would fight, but pushed away Kang Peng indifferently and walked toward Yang Ning: "If I were you, I would give up obediently. Resistance, because you cannot escape, nor can you escape Cheng Haixing." "Mr. Kang Lao is good." Yang Ning first politely bowed his fist to Kang Hong, and then said: "I was very excited to see Mr. Kang for the first time. But I am very surprised. Why did Mr. Kang say that I want to resist ? Want to run?" After all, Yang Ning said innocently: "Am I doing something wrong?" "Young man, you have this kind of forbearance, which is very good, at least calmer than my three sons." Kang Hong shook his head: "With your courage, if you really do things for my Kang family, I will guarantee You are magnificent and rich. But unfortunately, you are a spy sent by the Four Emperors and Star Territories, there is no way, I can only catch you. However, you can rest assured that I will not kill you, I will only use you and the iron hook to write cross easy. " Four emperors star domain? Iron hook? Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly and secretly said: "It seems that the guy named Liu, 80% recognized me. However, looking at the attitude of this old guy, it should not have just been known, it must have been known a few days ago. , But why did you start today? Or, are there other reasons?" Chapter 1910： 1910 Emperor-level breath! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What the **** is going on?" Kang Peng was completely stunned on the spot. He roared towards Xinmeng, wanting to vent his inner anger, and the panic that could not be hidden. Enemy! This is a serious crime in Chenghaixing! Even if his father Kang Hongxun is outstanding, he can keep him and let the royal family not be held accountable, but his intention to become an heir is completely broken, then the end is to be mocked and even murdered by his two half-brothers. ! "Mr. Kang...I...I don''t know..." Xin Meng also scared the Six Gods without a master. At this moment, he couldn''t believe it anyway. Yang Ning turned out to be the spy of the Four Emperors. "Trap? Me?" Yang Ning pointed to his nose, crying and laughing: "General Kang, is there any misunderstanding?" "misunderstanding?" Kang Hong smiled slightly, then clapped his hands a few times, and soon, not far from his side, a holographic image appeared. In the image, Yang Ning and Kainan were sent together to paint the iron hook flag. Starship screen. "You have nothing to deny right now?" Kang Hong turned sharply and said sharply, "You are so bold!" Yang Ning sighed secretly. He had never expected that he would be turned over. He knew that when he appeared in Chenghaixing, he would be easily dismissed. He thought he would not hit any acquaintances. Who would have expected such a thing to happen today? Come. "So, if I want to explain, General Kang will not listen, right?" Yang Ning said calmly. "You can explain that this is your right, but whether I listen or not is my personal choice." Kang Hong replied lukewarmly: "As for what you want to clarify, go to the Imperial Prison." " At this moment, three people suddenly appeared in the crowd. They all had similar breaths and were all genuine domain owners. However, Yang Ning found that their attention was not on him, but on all sides. "No, they really suspect that there are imperial people around me secretly protecting?" Yang Ning thought secretly: "I am afraid that Liu Ji''s account is also counted on my head, but it is not wrong." "Take it down!" Kang Hong gave an order, and the Kang family''s guard immediately agreed, and then rushed toward Yang Ning with domineering power, seeming to fight to make the first effort. Humph! Yang Ning snorted coldly. Now that his face was torn, he didn''t want to hide it. The breath of the imperial class exploded, and the people present all changed, especially the Kangjia guards who rushed to him. Was lifted upside down, and immediately injured. "Emperor?" "No! This is not a royal breath!" "Is it imperial?" "Emperor class?" The faces of the three domain masters changed wildly. At this moment, they were facing an enemy, and their bodies tremble with uncontrollable! Emperor level! This is an emperor! Even if it is Cheng Haixing, only the old emperor has such strength, but now this young man has already reached this level, how can they not be scared? "Whoever wants to take me, please point, I will stand here. If I can get close to me, I will catch my hand." Yang Ning said lightly, his tone full of confidence. These three domain masters look at me, I look at you, think about it, but hesitate, how can they not know, even if they lose their lives, it is impossible to defeat an emperor level! Unless the old emperor goes out, let alone the city of Aitli, even the entire Chenghai Star, can''t find a high that can rival Yang Ning. hand! "Mr. Yang, maybe there are some misunderstandings." Just as everyone was riding a tiger, Kang Hong suddenly spoke, and his tone became humble: "With Mr. Yang''s ability, I believe that I will never do such a thing as a spy." "General Kang, you really asked me to teach a sentence today, that is, turning your face faster than turning a book." Yang Ning said lightly: "In my homeland, a founding leader said such a sentence, that is, he will be beaten when he falls behind, and the fist is the last word." Kang Hong''s face was not heartbroken and he jumped: "It''s really a well-known saying, this founding leader of the hometown of my husband must be a great man." "He is indeed a great man, and even my grandfather esteems him." Yang Ning nodded. "Mr. please sit inside." Kang Hong took the initiative to give way. Yang Ning thoughtfully looked at Kang Hong with a smile on his face. He did not put away the imperial domineering breath. Everyone present shivered under this repressive breath, and those few hard bones could die Supported, but the legs were trembling. Suddenly Yang Ning smiled, and immediately withdrew the emperor-level breath he had exuded. The original wind and discoloration of the sky also recovered as before. When he saw Yang Ning walking past him, he walked toward the main house of the Kang family. He secretly relaxed. Amazed at the moment that his back was already wet. "No one is allowed to say anything about what happened today, including the royal family." Kang Hong took a deep breath and said aloud. The last sentence was also addressed to the three domain masters. This is an attitude. After the three domain masters were silent for a moment, they nodded toward Kang Hong. They also knew that the matter was big. In case the royal family made some irrational actions, which angered Yang Ning, then the old emperor did not go out. This Yang Ning You have to stir the whole Chenghai star upside down. Ten thousand steps back, even if the old emperor is out of the customs, can it really hold Yang Ning? For this unknown possibility, frankly, these three domain owners are not very optimistic. After all, Yang Ning is too mysterious to them. "Mr. Yang, what do you think about Chenghaixing? Have you ever visited Chenghaixing''s tourist destinations?" Kang Hong never asked Yang Ning''s attempt to get to Chenghaixing, let alone the origin, and did not even try to test whether Liu Ji killed Yang Ning. Even though the answer came out, he did not dare to think down. The more you know, the faster you die! "It''s okay, I rarely travel in various star fields." Yang Ning said lightly: "The purpose of my trip to Chenghai Star is also very simple, that is, I want to go to the ancient battlefield through the starship of Chenghai Star to the ancient battlefield. Walk away." "That''s it?" Kang Hong was surprised. "Otherwise do you think?" Yang Ning asked back. Kang Hong did not dare to continue to answer, but said with a smile: "Mr. Yang is not closely related to the Four Emperors Starfield? As far as I know, this time, the Four Emperors Starfield also has a fleet to the ancient battlefield." "I just stayed in Ankaxing in the Four Emperor Star Zone for a while, and I couldn''t talk to the people in the Four Emperor Star Zone too much." Yang Ning said. Kang Hong''s eyes lit up: "Mr. Yang, as long as you want, this time Chenghaixing''s fleet can give you full responsibility for command." Yang Ning sneered secretly. This scene was very nice. At that time, I am afraid that the following people are also violating Yang Feng and Yin, but Yang Ning does not want to grow outside the branch, calmly said: "I am not good at commanding, as long as Mr. Kang Lao me a journey, before Its unpleasant, let it pass." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Mr. Kang is also a sensible person. I don''t want to spread things about today." "Don''t worry, I''ve told you to continue." In fact, without Yang Ning''s choice, Kang Hong will take the initiative to do it. After all, Kang''s family can be based on Cheng Haixing and become the largest family of Cheng Haixing. If there is no means, his family member of Cheng Hai Kang''s family is impossible. Stay in this position for so long. "Mr. Yang, you can rest here for two days with peace of mind. When the day after tomorrow, you will leave for the ancient battlefield." Kang Hong vowed. Chapter 1911： Departure in 1911 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Emperor class?" "No? Really?" Seeing that the starship was about to sail into Chenghaixing, but after receiving the video communication from Kang Hong, Miss Kang''s family looked at each other with suspicion, shock and anger. "Sister, why do you look angry?" Kang Wenyu looked at Kang Wenxin, and wondered why this wise elder sister would have such a big reaction after hearing that Yang Ning had an imperial level. She did not believe that Yang Ning was so powerful anyway. In the impression, Yang Ning was her prisoner, her slave, and she was naturally proud. How could she accept such a fact? On the contrary, Kang Wenjing acted the calmest. She was only skeptical. She was also surprised. It seemed unthinkable. Why did Yang Ning become so powerful? How long did it take, and it took only two years to get full. Kang Wenxin did not explain. Of course, she was wise and could immediately guess that Liu Ji''s death must have been caused by Yang Ning. Although she didn''t have a bad cold for Liu Ji, she had the idea of ??letting Liu Ji and Yang Ning fight each other, but she never thought about letting Liu Ji die, if she really had the emperor. At the level of realm, Liu Ji, who kills a united strength of heaven and man, can do it completely without knowing it, combined with Liu Ji''s strange death, who is the murderer, it is clear at a glance. It turned out to be silly and innocent afterwards! Kang Wenxin thought indignantly, when she calmed down a little, she immediately said: "This matter, you are not allowed to tell Governor Liu. Also, the route will be transferred to the city of Kemera immediately. If Mr. Liu asks, he will go to the hall first. Brother''s house, I was in a hurry at that time, take a good look at the scene." "Sister, General Manager Liu is not so easy to fool." Kang Wenjing immediately guessed Kang Wenxin''s thoughts, yes, once this matter was made to General Manager Liu, how could he not guess, the murderer was not a master of the Four Emperors Star Field, but Yang. rather? But what about that? Will it be necessary to compensate the Kang family in the entire Chixingxing territory for the sake of a dead person? Moreover, this dead man, or heir of Kang''s maid, has nothing to do with Kang''s family! "What are you talking about?" Kang Wenyu was confused. Kang Wenjing is not good at clarifying the words, lest the arrogant younger sister talks, and smiles: "Wen Yu, obedient, in short, you promised the second sister, this must not be known to General Manager Liu." "Okay." Kang Wenyu responded despite his suspicious expression. "I don''t know what Kang Hong thought about it. He said that he would start tomorrow, and he will be early early this morning." Yang Ning sat on the captains seat and sipped a glass of fine wine from the restaurant: But thats fine, Im not interested in staying in Chenghaixing. Yang Ning didnt know that Kang Hong was in a hurry to send the fleet, which was also the situation Forced, because in the afternoon, the three young ladies of the Kang family will bring General Manager Liu to Atley City, unless he is stupid, otherwise, he will definitely have to send Yang Ning, the great Buddha, if General Manager Liu and Yang Ning bumped into seeing, God knows it will send What happened. A dead son and a perpetrator. This Mars hit the earth is absolutely hot. With the Kang family in the middle, who can guarantee that it will not be implicated? "Captain, your rest cabin is ready." A beautiful woman in a hot military uniform came with a smile. She was the adjutant of this starship. In addition to serving Yang Ning, she also had to control the entire starship. To put it bluntly, Yang Ning is just a shopkeeper. No one will hope that Yang Ning will command. "Okay." Yang Ning smiled and nodded, following the beautiful adjutant. When I got to the rest cabin, I had a panoramic view of everything. At this moment, my eyes couldn''t help but light up, because I couldn''t find a little sense of sci-fi at all, but a living bamboo forest and a blue sky made with light and shadow effects. Baiyun, in the pool, and live fish jumping from time to time There are some fluffy small animals frolicking in the bamboo forest, and some birds of unrecognizable species stop and crow on the branches, all of which give Yang Ning a feeling of returning to ancient times. "I am very satisfied with the sentiment." Yang Ning could not help nodding. "The captain likes it, there is a day and night system, and at night, Xiaozhuzhong will automatically light the fire candle according to the light." The beautiful lieutenant explained with a smile: "The layout here is based on the impression of the remains excavated by a fleet of the empire thousands of years ago. By the way, many indigenous people on that planet, including the Kang family, were here. Among the aborigines." "Aboriginal?" Yang Ning was stunned, and suddenly, he thought of a problem. He didn''t realize this problem before, that is, the family names of Kang''s family and General Manager Liu. This is a family name! And Yang Ning also found out that Chenghaixing has many people with a hundred surnames, not the kind of long western names that sound like a mouthful. "Which planet do they come from?" Yang Ning asked. "It seems to be a planet called wasteland." The beautiful lieutenant frowned, seeming to think, for a while, he was sure: "Yes, that planet is called wasteland, I remember that the file is so recorded." After all, the beautiful adjutant smiled and said: "There is a holographic intelligence connected in Xiaozhu. If the captain is interested, you can check it through the holographic intelligence. I have to arrange other ship things now to ensure that this time the route is not There will be problems." "Okay." Yang Ning nodded, then walked into Xiaozhu, and enjoyed walking in the bamboo forest. As the beautiful adjutant said, this Xiaozhu has a time difference between day and night, and the simulation is quite perfect. There are many kinds of animals in the forest, but they seem to be afraid of Yang Ning near. "Little guy, you can play with these little friends. It is estimated that you will stay in it for a while." Yang Ning picks out Xiao Xiao and lets it play with the little animals in the forest. He didn''t plan to walk out of this rest cabin before coming to the ancient battlefield. "Leave? Where did you get him?" General Manager Liu''s face is very unsightly, but since the subject is the principal of Chenghai Kang''s family, and is the relative''s brother of his owner, General Manager Liu also has to converge. "Mr. Kang... Huh? Missy... Miss II, what''s wrong with you?" Manager Liu is a wise man. He quickly thought of something and said lowly: "Did you have anything to hide from me?" "Uncle Liu, you grew up watching me, and I don''t want to lie to you, Yang Ning, should be the murderer who killed Liu Ji''s brother." Kang Wenjing sighed after being silent. "what?" Manager Liu responded extremely quickly, and his eyes turned red instantly: "Why do you want to take this kid away? He killed Liu Ji, and I want to avenge my son!" "This hatred, you can''t report Xiao Liu." Kang Hong sighed. "Can''t report? Can''t report..." Suddenly, General Manager Liu understood, Kang Hong''s helpless sigh, Kang Wenxin and Kang Wenjing''s taboo expressions, all of these prefigured this matter, only he was kept in the dark, And what makes him more palpitated is that one thing can be read from the look of Kang Hong and the Kang family sisters, that is, they all In fear of this murderer named Yang Ning! "Who is he?" Chief Liu seemed to be twenty years old in an instant, bitterly said: "Is it the son of a star emperor of the Four Emperors Star Territory? Or the heir of a big person? Or maybe..." "Neither." Kang Hong interrupted: "What kind of background does he have? I don''t know. What really makes us helpless is his own strength." "His strength?" General Manager Liu was stunned. "Emperor class." Kang Hong''s few words, like the same heavy hammer, pounded **** the heart of General Manager Liu. Emperor? Chapter 1912： 1912 sailed into the solar system Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Hard Star?" "An ancient oath?" "The last barrier?" "Guard the Pure Land?" For a week in a row, Yang Ning has been reading the information recorded in his brain. These information are all related to Huang Xing, and he also found many doubts from these materials. First of all, the aboriginal people of the desolate star. According to Zhinao, the aboriginal people of this planet appeared to appear suddenly. On the desolate star, the fleet did not find any ruins at all, as if there had never been There is no history, and there is no trace at all. Even, the fleet search personnel at that time suspected that the star was born out of thin air! Of course, after so long, no one is interested in exploring a worthless planet as if everyone has forgotten it. "Perhaps this star desolation is really related to starvation." Yang Ning came up with a bold guess: "And these first aborigines who came out of thin air were probably brought by the wasteland from the earth. That is to say, on a certain day in the past 5,000 years, the wasteland had Back to earth!" "By the way, there is also the ancient oath. The fleet first landed on the star, and there was an old pharaoh who mentioned the oath of the ancients, that is, let this star form a last barrier and protect it. "The last piece of pure land." Yang Ning frowned slightly. "At the beginning, according to the records of the fleet investigators, there was no defensive fortress. Everything was still in the original stage. Without hot weapons, it was even more impossible. There is thermal power, the wild star in the cold weapon period, and even the most basic scientific and technological civilization, there is no trace Traces can be found. " Thinking of this, Yang Ning frowned deeper: "In the end, what is the last barrier that this ancient oath refers to? Also, where is the last piece of pure land that is being guarded?" As if caught in the fog, Yang Ning was puzzled. The more he thought deeper, the more he couldn''t think of it. "It seems that I have to find an opportunity to go to Huang Xing. Now Huang Xing is in the hands of Kang''s family. No one is allowed to enter. I have never thought of developing Huang Xing. , What it looks like." Wisdom Brain only gave information about the star of the past, and gave no mention of the current situation. As he walked out of the small building, Yang Ning saw Little Dot lying on the edge of the pool and looked at the fish swimming in the pool curiously. These fish were not afraid of Little Dot, and they popped up from time to time and then sank to the bottom. Haw... Haw... After seeing Yang Ning coming out, Xiao Xiao was happy, and Haw ran around, circling around Yang Ning''s legs. Yang Ning''s spoiled little one picked up and smiled: "It''s a lot heavier, and maybe you will be called a big guy after a while." Xiao Doudian lay on Yang Ning''s shoulders in a seemingly incomprehensible manner. With a listless look, Yang Ning grabbed a brilliant sapphire and immediately made Xiao Dou jump. "Take it." Yang Ning handed the sapphire to Xiaobudian, letting him play and ignore it, but looked at the timid little animals around with interest: "If Sister Yun also comes, she will like this. Locally, it is simply a paradise." Thinking of Hua Xiyun, I couldn''t help but think of Lele still in the baby, Yang Ning showed a sweet smile. In a blink of an eye, just a month later, Yang Ning also felt that the familiar breath from the earth was getting closer and closer to him. Three days later, he suddenly opened his eyes: "The fleet has entered the solar system. "Without much thought, Yang Ning walked directly out of the rest cabin and came to the command hall with a familiar road. At this moment, the beautiful adjutant was anxiously talking to a holographic image. It was a hairless, pale skin, and deep pupils. A creature, this creature is wearing a white uniform He said something, and the tone sounded very proud. After the beautiful adjutant saw Yang Ning''s appearance, such as Meng Daqing''s trot came over: "Captain, he is the adjutant of General Pusman, from Aquamarine Field." "Then what?" Yang Ning said indifferently. "He wants to expel us out of this star field. His attitude is very firm, that is, he doesn''t want us to land on the ancient battlefield." Beautiful adjutant said anxiously: "What can I do?" "How is the overall strength of Shuilanxingyu?" Yang Ning asked. "It''s very strong. It''s a level better than Chixingxing. It''s also the force that competed in the ancient battlefield. It can be ranked in the first echelon." The beautiful adjutant looked dazed. Yang Ning looked at this creature, who was also observing him. Their eyes were in midair, and the creature had a proud look on its face, but suddenly, his face changed suddenly, and there was also anger and fear in his surprised look. Obviously, just now, Yang Ning secretly ate a dumb loss of this creature through pupil surgery. The other party wanted to attack Yang Ning with the help of spiritual power, but did not want to touch the iron plate. Instead, he was brutally attacked when he invaded Yang Nings brain. Counterattack. "Hello, I am the captain of this starship, my surname is Yang." Yang Ning calmly said: "I don''t know what is the reason, others can enter, but we can''t?" "This is what General Pushman meant." The creature replied coldly. "What if we insist on entering?" Yang Ning asked in reverse: "Will you attack the ships in the Chixingxing area?" "Are you threatening General Pusman?" The creature''s face changed slightly. If Yang Ning only said Cheng Haixing, then he would definitely give a firm affirmative answer. Lifting the entire Chixingxing field out, he had to be vigilant, lest he might misunderstand by saying the wrong thing. The contradiction of the star field. This pot was not dared to be received by him. It is estimated that afterwards, General Pushman will also execute him in rage. "No, I just want to know your bottom line." Yang Ning turned around and smiled: "Actually, our fleet is nothing more than a walk through, you are right?" "Forget it, you better not make small moves, otherwise, don''t want to go back to Chixingxing." Since Yang Ning gave the steps, the creature had to climb down the pole, and then he cut off the communication angrily. "Captain, you are still awesome, but I''m afraid that this guy will hate us, and it will embarrass us." The beautiful lieutenant was a little worried. "He won''t. For him, we are just small characters, and we can''t make any difference." Yang Ning said with certainty that for such people, he had seen more, and he could see the small nine nine in the other person''s stomach at a glance. At the moment there is no obstruction, the starship that Yang Ning is riding on has also entered the solar system. At this moment in the holographic image released by the beautiful adjutant, Yang Ning found that there are a large number of fleets wandering in the entire solar system today, such as Mars, Saturn, Mercury and even The moon already has some other forces Stationed, this galaxy is filled with a smell of gunpowder. "Find a place to stop and join the Alliance Galaxy as soon as possible." The beauty lieutenant issued an order. Yang Ningwen sat on the captain''s seat. He looked intently at the holographic star map of the solar system in front of him. Soon, he found the earth, but now the earth is like a cocoon, wrapped tightly and tightly, there are also outside Many powerful fleets wandered around the earth and found no After the hole is difficult to enter, he chose to land on the moon that is far from the earth. "The ancient battlefield is estimated to appear soon." Yang Ning secretly thought while watching the star chart. Chapter 1913： Zerg attack! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Day after day, more and more aliens are stationed in the solar system. The atmosphere of the smell of gunpowder has become a crossbow. If it is not for those powerful forces, it is strictly forbidden to fight privately during this period. I am afraid that dozens or hundreds of wars have already been staged. It was the Chixingxing domain where Yang Ning was located, and it got a moment of tranquility. There were many allies in the Chixingxing domain, the big guys gathered together, but there was no force to dare to provoke, and thus formed a large force, status It has also risen a lot, but compared with those big forces, it is still Was dumped several streets. "Mr. Yang is already the commander-in-chief of Cheng Haixing at this age, which is really remarkable." It was the chief of the Purple Ring Star, about 40 years old, called Demond. "Isn''t that the chief commander this time, is the Kang family? How? What is the relationship between Mr. Yang and the Kang family?" This time I asked questions about the chief of Cang Mars. He was not very young, but he was in his early thirties. Now all those sitting around are all allies of Chixingxing, and they have extraordinary status, all of them are all of the rank of chief. "I have some relationship with the Chenghai Kang family. This time I am honored to be the commander-in-chief. To be honest, I am quite surprised myself." Yang Ning smiled: "Actually, this trip is nothing more than a walk, It doesnt really matter who is the commander-in-chief. For me, its a difficult task. Pleased errands. " "That''s right." Dedmon shook his head and said: "Actually, I don''t want to be the person in charge of this cruise. At the time, because of the distribution of amethyst mines, Zihuanxing really offended many star domains. I have been worried all the way along the way, lest I will be halfway. Killed." "Who doesn''t know that you are a general of blood and blood, and experienced Star Wars, but anyone with a bit of a brain would not dare to look for you at this point." The person in charge is Ning Jingxing, who is a woman, she is in her thirties and can be well maintained. It looks like twenty-six or sixty, and she exudes a mature atmosphere of the elder sister, which makes the man in this room frequent. , Itchy and unbearable. "Mary, don''t sarcasm me. I know that in the past few years, the amethyst mine has given the condensate star 20% less. You also have no affection for the amethyst star, but it is only due to the relationship of allies. Dedmon said calmly: "In the past few years, you have also reduced your export business to Zihuan Star, and our businessmen at Ning Jingxing have also been excluded..." "What do you want to say?" Marianne sneered. "Don''t turn around." "I''m not malicious, I just want to ask you to tell Speaker Dante that Ziran and Jingjing will always be allies. You can sit down and talk about anything." "I will pass on these words to Speaker Dante." Marianne groaned, but her face was a little more beautiful, and she no longer sneered at Demond. The atmosphere calmed down at a sudden. At the reception of Dedmond, the upper floors of the room began to drink and have fun. Yang Ning was not used to this drunken and dreamy environment and sat alone. These big figures from various star domains were replaced by others. Will surely try his best to make friends, but right For Yang Ning, they are nothing more than rushing by in their lives. As long as they land on the ancient battlefield, he will leave, and the ship of Chenghaixing will be handed over to a Kang family official. Boom...boom...boom... Just as everyone was half drunk, suddenly, the entire reception room, and even the entire starship, sounded a red alarm. Enemy attack? The crowd awakened abruptly, put down their glasses, and Dedmund, who was in charge of the starship, immediately connected to the command hall. In the hologram, his adjutant said anxiously, "Captain, look at the star chart! There are a large number of them Unidentified creatures approaching! They travel extremely fast, and ships in the Gemini region The ship tried to get in touch with this force, but it was useless at all, and the other party did not intend to contact us at all. " Looking at the gleaming flashes of light on the star chart, everyone''s faces were grim, and Marian frowned: "At this speed, I am afraid that at most half an hour, they will rush into here. Guys, we must answer the respective ships immediately, then Deploy in the shortest time." "it is good!" "go!" These people in the reception room immediately agreed, but before anyone had left, the adjutant of the holographic image panicked: "Reporter, just received the news, the Cabernet Sauvignon, which serves as a protective barrier, in a very short time, the whole army Annihilated!" "what?" "How can this be?" "The power of Cabernet Sauvignon is not low, how long is it? How could the whole army be wiped out?" Everyone you look at me, I look at you, all are incredible. "Everyone, I suspect that this time the attackers are probably Zerg!" "Yes, only the Zerg can have such a powerful impact." "If it is really a Zerg, then the ancient battlefield will soon appear. These **** bugs must have smelled the taste and are so impatient." "Return to the respective starship immediately, and then start the multi-party meeting at the first time, leaving us only twenty minutes." The people dispersed and quickly returned to their starships. Yang Ning naturally returned to the starship of the Chenghai Star Fleet. To be honest, he had no intention of speaking about how to meet the enemy. And at this meeting, he also let the beauty The lieutenant is in charge, and he sits and listens. I heard that there are Zergs, all forces, big or small, are almost all dispatched. The powerful forces naturally stay in the middle, while other forces, like bodyguards, must surround these big forces and act as cannon fodder. The Chenghai star field brought by Yang Ning is naturally no exception. Now the entire starship has begun to be armed. Those soldiers wearing power armor have been guarded in various main roads, and they have also formed ten 20-person teams. Squad, responsible for searching all areas of the entire starship, to prevent mixed Zerg Starships breed in starships. In that case, the entire starship will suffer. "Zerg?" Yang Ning shivered slightly, not afraid but excited. Somehow, from the moment he learned that the Zerg appeared, he became excited, and even his whole body of blood began to boil. Yang Ning did not find that the blood that had disappeared in the energy pool began to float from the energy pool. Gradually, the golden energy appeared bright red. This bright red began to spread and slowly covered the entire energy. Pool. "Sir, what''s wrong with you?" the beautiful adjutant exclaimed. Yang Ning suddenly awakened and looked at his body subconsciously. Only then did he find that his whole body turned red and his body even radiated steam. "I''ll leave it to you here. I''ll take care of my physical condition." Yang Ning hurriedly got up and disappeared into the command hall as soon as she slipped away, returning to the rest cabin. "It''s these blood, and this blood." Yang Ning checked it and found that the anomaly came from the attribute interface. Immediately after opening, he saw the energy pool change. He was not sure whether the change was good or bad: "The system has no Interference, it seems not a bad thing, then mobilize these blood energy, try What exactly do they do? " Yang Ning did not dare to adjust too much, only took a little, so that the blood can penetrate into the body. At the moment when the blood can enter the blood vessels and contact with the cells, Yang Ning found that the blood cells in his body that were not calm at all were like The hot oil is generally rolling violently! A strange energy spread from the blood cells, and Yang Ning once felt dizzy, and this dizziness was also accompanied by the deep sleepiness that made him sleepy. "Can''t stand it!" Yang Ning shouted from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, his consciousness had weakened to the minimum. In the midst of trance, Yang Ning''s brain, as if stabbed by a needle, made him wake up in an instant, and at this moment, he felt that his right eye began to beat violently, and then a scene appeared ! "God! What is this!" Yang Ning exclaimed! Chapter 1914： 1914 Fear! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The Manchurian Zerg, dense and dense, looked endlessly, and saw Yang Ning''s scalp tingling and creepy! These Zergs are extremely fierce, and the Cabernet Squadron guarding behind is now a wreckage scattered in the Xinghai. Those corpses floating on the Xinghe River are soon cruelly divided by the Zergs and swallowed into the belly, but this Not hungry, they began to nibble the wreckage of the starship again, sharp The fangs bite the starship like they are biting tofu. Of course, the fleet of the Cabernet Sauvignon also has some survivors, but in the face of the sky worms, they cant retreat at all, and can only wait for the reinforcements to appear with the help of the shield that is about to bottom out, but they dont know that they are in The star fleets in the solar system have no need to assist the battalion With the intention of saving, they are destined to become victims. call! These surviving starships were killed by the Zerg immediately after the energy hood disappeared. The huge pincers crashed into the starship. For a time, these impacted areas appeared fragmented. boom! Even Yang Ning thought that these starships were about to disintegrate and became Zerg food, but at this moment, there was a loud noise, accompanied by a dazzling golden light. Many Zerg swallowed by the golden light, when the golden light gradually dissipated, where can there be traces of the Zerg? This is not counted. I saw those starships with a lot of holes. At the moment, the body was covered with a layer of golden light. Yang Ning immediately looked towards the incident. I saw a huge fortress ship in the center of these starships. The energy guns that were previously fired, as well as the golden light wrapped by the starships, are all its merits. labor! "The survivors of Cabernet Sauvignon may be able to withdraw under the cover of a fortress ship." Looking at the war situation in front of him, Yang Ning couldn''t help but think of this absurd idea, and after losing some Zerg, the remaining Zerg didn''t dare to continue to advance, just surrounded this surviving fleet. "How did the Zerg run?" Just when Yang Ning felt that the probability of surviving the Cabernet Sauvignon was getting higher and higher, those Zergs that could not be attacked for a long time, as if they had received any order, they ran away in unison. This strange Instead of making Yang Ning happy, he was worried, and his heart was unprecedentedly vigilant. ! Because, the reason why the Zerg makes all the tribes in the universe headache is that they are not afraid of death. If the Zerg also knows to be afraid, then the Zerg cannot have such a great deterrent force! If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Yang Ning thinks so, but it does not mean that the survivors of the Cabernet Sauvignon are also the same. Yang Ning can feel that after seeing the Zerg escape, these survivors all cheered and jumped away. The feast was celebrated. "wrong!" "What a weird feeling!" "Evil, I feel a force of evil is approaching." "Close! Closer and closer!" "Despair! Why, this evil force will make people feel a sense of despair?" Yang Ning suddenly raised his head, and at this moment, his face showed unprecedented shock! It''s a dark thing, like the mountains and the mountains. It doesn''t move fast, and it can even be considered as slow and sluggish. However, it doesn''t take a step forward, it makes people feel unprecedented pressure. Under this pressure , Even if it is Yang Ning, there will be a saying no Clear despair. Quickly put away the mind, and intuitively told Yang Ning, this huge, nonsense thing, there must be a powerful spiritualist hidden in it, and more than one or two. After taking a deep breath, Yang Ning carefully observed the giant again, but it was okay, but if he looked closely, his scalp suddenly felt numb. I saw that on this giant, all of them were Zerg, flying, lying, and standing or lying. They were all Zerg. The number is not clear. If there is intensive phobia, they can be seen. This scene is scared to death! At the top, there are two rock mouths with thick white mist. It looks like a crater. Every time the white gas is exhaled, Yang Ning found that the Zerg that came into contact with the white gas is stronger. This power is displayed on their limbs. "What the **** is this!" Yang Ning exclaimed in his heart, he would like to remind the survivors of the Cabernet Sauvignon that is still in celebration, but the problem is that he cant do it at all, even the whole body does not listen to the call, the only thing that can make it work is His sober thinking! Hissing... Hissing... Hissing... The strange sounds are getting louder and louder. Finally, these movements were discovered by the survivors of the Cabernet Sauvignon. They looked at the huge object in horror. It turned on a non-necessary, non-startable destruction gun, aimed at the giant, and directly fired a black streamer shell . "Destroy the artillery, you can shatter a star with one shot." Yang Ning recognized the Destruction Cannon at first glance. The black shell hit the giant, and a large number of Zergs died on the spot. Even half of the body of the giant was stained with a layer that could not be rid of anyhow. Black dense flame. The survivors of Cabernet Sauvignon celebrated and cheered, but Yang Ning was more worried, because the oppression that the giant brought him was not reduced but strengthened. Suddenly, if there is any evidence, he saw two strange yellow lights. When the thick smoke gradually dissipated, Yang Ning almost bit his tongue. These two yellow lights are clearly the eyes of two giant creatures! I saw the two rock mouths, with two huge heads emerging, which looked a bit like a wasp''s head. At this moment, they were staring fiercely at the fortress ship. Then, they opened their jaws with fangs spreading. Thick flames on the giant sucked into the mouth, and then sprayed towards the fortress ship Black light. boom! "call!" "Sir, what''s wrong with you?" Yang Ning opened his eyes violently, his back was already wet. At this moment, he looked at his hands subconsciously, and the original hot blush had disappeared. Then he looked up and looked at the anxious beautiful adjutant around him: "How did you come in? Yes, how long have I been in a coma?" "I''m worried about the sir, so I''ll check it out." The beautiful lieutenant said quickly: "It didn''t take long, in less than ten minutes, and now the Chenghai fleet has been armed and can meet the enemy at any time." "Five minutes? Just five minutes?" Yang Ning was a little surprised, and then calmed down. It was absolutely half an hour after staring in the sky, which made him doubtful: "The scene I just saw did not happen in real time, and Was it before?" "Did I say that I saw the past?" Yang Ning was a little surprised. Ascension gaze is the ultimate ability, and its predecessor is a legendary treasure. It has not been deliberately developed before. Now, it seems that the extraordinary gaze possesses a special ability, but it is very small. of! "Find an opportunity to dig deep into the potential of God''s gaze. After all, apart from Xuan Yehui, it is the only legendary treasure that I have refined and fully driven by me." Yang Ning made a decision secretly and then got up: "Connect me to the holographic meeting immediately, I have important information, I want to tell everyone!" "Okay! I''m going to prepare immediately. Three minutes later, please ask the adult to the command hall." The beautiful adjutant saw Yang Ning''s so cautious look for the first time, and knew that something must have happened. Chapter 1915： 1915 Ancient battlefield appears Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "So much to say, if you have any questions, just ask as soon as possible. In front of us, there are only two lines of defense, but I''m not optimistic that they can drag on for too long." Yang Ning said what he saw in detail, but such a large amount of information still makes it difficult for these allies in the Chixingxing area to accept. "Can you tell me, how do you know?" Marian looked at Yang Ning in doubt. "This is my special ability." Yang Ning replied calmly. This answer is obviously not enough to satisfy everyone, but Yang Ning does not say, they are not convenient to ask, what is more urgent now is how to deal with the attack of the Zerg. "If you tell this information to other stars, don''t say whether they believe it or not, we don''t have that much time." Dedmon frowned: "If these Zerg are so fierce, the only thing we can do is to protect ourselves." Here, his eyes gloomed: "Don''t forget, we are the third line of defense. The Cabernet Sauvignon collapsed across the board. There was no news. This was already 20 minutes ago. I am afraid that the Zerg are now fighting the Black Scorpio and Light Meteor Stars. I believe that in a short time, the Black Scorpio and Light Meteor Stars will also fail. The best result is that some fleets will be withdrawn. " Hearing Demonds words, the people present all changed, and Marian clapped the table on the spot: We must not sit still and wait. If even the Black Scorpion and Light Meteorites are defeated, we cannot resist the invasion of the Zerg. "This is a truth. No matter whether it is Chixingxingyu, or allies of Chixingxingyu, together, the strength will not be much stronger than that of Black Scorpioyu and Light Meteorology, and the people present are more clear. Will not help them, they are all selfish. The thought is self-preservation, alive, more important than anything. "No! I will never let my warriors take risks!" "Your proposal is not good at all!" "I refuse to support Black Scorpio!" "Yes, other star domains will never support us!" Well-discussed discussions became a battle of scolding, and at the critical moment, the ugliness of human nature was exposed. Yang Ning looked indifferently at the fierce quarrel between these people. He was calm because he had a retreat, and he never thought about who he was going to support. To put it bluntly, even if the people on this starship were in danger, he all It may not be possible to rescue. "enough!" Demond suddenly snapped the table angrily, and for a time, everyone stopped. Dedmon glanced fiercely at the crowd and said, "No matter what, we..." Before he finished speaking, he suddenly turned his head in surprise. It seemed that someone was behind him, interrupting his impromptu speech, and he could see that his breathing became rapid. Not only him, but Yang Ning found that many leaders also turned around, as if their subordinates were also reporting some important messages to them. "Check immediately, what''s going on outside." Yang Ning lowered his voice and commanded the beautiful adjutant around him. The beauty adjutant was also very savvy, and immediately nodded, asking someone to investigate. At this moment, the door of the command hall opened automatically, and a man in uniform hurriedly ran and whispered a few words beside the adjutant. Yang Ning found that the beautiful lieutenant was also surprised, and then she explained to the man a few words, and immediately walked to Yang Ning, whispering: "Captain, the ancient battlefield appeared." Ancient battlefield! Has it finally appeared? No wonder the Zerg invaded in large numbers. It seems that they also noticed that the ancient battlefield was about to be born, and then they suddenly attacked. With the news of the Guling battlefield, Yang Ning found that the atmosphere of the meeting became more subtle, especially Dai Demeng, who advocated the rescue of the Black Scorpio and Light Meteorites, also chose to silence. It seems that his The position, at the moment when it appeared on the ancient battlefield, completely defeated Too. "I propose to go to the ancient battlefield immediately!" Marian said first. Her proposal immediately won everyone''s unanimous approval. Even Demond cleared her throat, blushing and not jumping: "Yes, each star field They are all concentrated in the ancient battlefield. In this way, the strength of the congregation of the star fields will definitely drive away these wicked Zerg. " Really hypocritical. Yang Ning had to admire Demond''s dark skin, but he did not intend to rescue at all, and naturally raised his hand to agree. In this way, the crowd commanded the starship and moved towards the center of the solar system. This area has not yet been explored by the earth. Basically, these different forms of stars are all unseen by Yang Ning, which makes him feel uncomfortable. The exploration of Xinghai is still too backward. "Captain, this is a real-time image from other stars." The beauty adjutant played a holographic projection. In the image, it was a huge meteorite shaped like a giant wheel. The outer shell was as uneven as the moon''s surface. The dark brown soil, with no green at all, looked far away like waste. "It''s area is probably in the two Attlei cities." The beauty adjutant explained: "Of course, this is just the width of the plane." The area of ??the two Airlie cities? That is to say, it is already close to 15,000 square kilometers, and this width is not small. Yang Ning was thinking about what to do after the landing. At this time, the beautiful lieutenant received the news, and then said: "Captain, just got the information, the second defense line was completely defeated, the black scorpion star field and the light meteor star field suffered heavy losses, but There are also a few fleets fleeing, they are being hunted down by the Zerg, please Ask for our assistance. " After a pause, the beautiful adjutant said again: "This is a battle image sent from the light meteor field." After that, the beautiful adjutant pressed the green key. Soon, a holographic projection appeared, and I saw the sky of swarms, vicious The sickle worms are killing the rest of the fleet of the black scorpion star field and the light meteor star field farther away, and there is a huge behemoth farther away. The people witnessed at the scene were all appalled by discoloration. The beauty lieutenant couldnt calm down for a long time. After a while, she looked at Yang Ning deeply. From this scene, she can fully confirm that Yang Nings previous words are not false at all, which can make her wonder. How did Yang Ning know the previous war situation, Yang Ning. What kind of ability? Equally shocking, there were those allies in Chixingxing, Demond, Marianne and others showed their dignified colors. They also saw the transmitted projection and immediately reminiscent of Yang Ning''s previous descriptions. "Go check it out at once, what is the captain of Cheng Haixing." Demond, Marianne and others immediately told their subordinates to let them investigate Yang Ning. "At this rate, I''m afraid it won''t take long for the Zerg to catch up, and I can only hope that the Black Scorpio and Light Meteorites will delay for a while." Yang Ning secretly estimated the advance speed of the Zerg, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "Speed ??up, you don''t need to keep order with the fleets of these star domains. Now it''s not time to talk about superficial skills. It''s uncomfortable. We are now running away." After a while, Yang Ning issued the instruction: "Start at full speed!" Chapter 1916： 1916 Humanity Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Cheng Haixing is wrong!" "Yes, what the hell!" Yang Ning insisted on taking the Chenghai Fleet first, and did not greet other fleets. This kind of behavior actually attracted the curse of the "Allies". You must know that sailing in the Xinghai and changing the channel without authorization is a very dangerous thing. It may be at any time. Because an accident happened accidentally. Faced with the accusations of receiving many ally''s, Yang Ning directly asked the beautiful lieutenant to cut off all communication signals and went all out towards the ancient battlefield. However, there are some people who are very sensitive to dangerous odors. For example, Dedmond, Marian, and others, after Yang Ning changed the course without authorization, instead of getting angry, instead issued an order to advance at full speed. "What are they doing?" "How has Demond, who has always done things calmly, become uncomfortable?" "And Marian, why did she follow the chaos?" Seeing that both Dedmund and Marian led their fleets to accelerate, everyone was puzzled, but some people reacted, and at this moment they did not care if they would be accused of cursing. They directly ordered that the fleet be separated from the group and began to drive fast. The original Star Alliance, an ally that was continually branched out, was divided into two groups at this moment, and they opened a short distance one after the other. Finally, the people who knew later also felt something was wrong, and they even guessed Why did Demond and others want to waste kinetic energy to promote the driving speed, when they also want to When I gave the order, I found out that it was too late! At this moment, these hindsight commanders were staring at the dense light spots on the scanning radar. These blinking light spots were moving towards them at an alarming speed! "Zerg!" "Zerg is coming!" "Damn Demond, he didn''t even inform us, he was determined to let us go!" "This group of bastards!" These commanders were all appalled by discoloration. While angry and condemning the viciousness of Demond, Marianne, Yang Ning and others, they wanted a period of time to prepare for the kinetic energy of the foot, the speed of travel, and the promotion of kinetic energy. This time, Enough to bring the Zerg close! "If you can''t run, you can only withdraw while fighting to minimize the loss." These commanders hated Demond and others, but they could only fight against the Zerg with their scalp, and at this moment they also regretted their intestines, if they were not slow in their own reactions, or if they were distressed by kinetic energy and did not speed up, how could they Put yourself in such a desperate situation! "Sir, Guangfuxing and Daerxing have already battled with the Zerg and are asking for our support. The beautiful lieutenant was worried. If Yang Ningli was not in the crowd to move away from the group and advance at full speed, then now, they will face the boundless Zerg and face desperation. "Don''t pay attention, move forward at full speed." Yang Ning looked calm. The beautiful lieutenant nodded immediately, and unconsciously, she found herself trusting the young commander in front of her, and according to the speculation, Yang Ning was a few years younger than her. Not only she, but the others in the command room, unconsciously, became convinced of Yang Ning, including the Kang family heir who was waiting to take over the captain''s chair. The same instructions given by Yang Ning were Marian, Dedmund, and the prophetic captains. From the time they left the group and did not notify the "allies" behind them, they had already made a decision and sacrificed these "allies". To give them time to escape. This is the cruelty of reality, the selfishness of human nature, if you want to blame, you blame your own slow response, no sense of crisis. With the ally behind them, Yang Ning and others led their fleets, and they had more time to advance, but this was not enough! The speed of the Zerg is too fast, the only solution is to have more victims! This time, everyone did not know what to say, or, with a common understanding, their fleet crossed the fourth line of defense, but there was no report. Guarding the fourth line of defense and slowly advancing other star fleets, when Demond and Marianne were eager to go to the ancient battlefield, they secretly laughed at the stupidity of Demond and others, and even tried to share a slice of soup in the ancient battlefield, not hesitating to use precious Kinetic energy. But afterwards, they finally understood why Demond, Marianne and others had to move so quickly. Facing the sea of ??insects, they were quickly engulfed. The fourth line of defense collapsed... The fifth line of defense collapsed... The sixth line of defense collapsed... Finally, everyone reacted, but at this time, the fleet led by Yang Ning, Dedmund, and Marian finally saw the ancient battlefield, and even saw the huge fleet that had already been armed. In the most central area, there are thousands. A fortress ship has dozens of kingships! "Today''s things are not allowed to be mentioned to anyone." Arriving in a safe area, Dedmund immediately connected the starship signals of Marian, Yang Ning and others, and said seriously. The big guy also knows that if today''s incident occurs as an East Window, they will not only be denounced by the Alliance Star Zone, but also likely to be sent to the Supreme Court of the Universe Federation for sanctions! "Only if we escape, it is difficult not to be guessed by others." Marian worried. "At this time, I can only bite." Dedmond said in a deep voice: "I have contacted several adults and they are willing to keep us." "Which adult?" Someone wondered. "They are now in several of the kingships." As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face changed slightly, and then I remembered that Demond''s identity background was unusual. It was rumored that his great grandfather and great grandmother were two super powers married together. Together, as to why he ran to Zihuanxing, this has always been a mystery. There are rumors that he wants to experience, but After taking over the two superpowers, there are also rumors that he is in love with Princess Shira, who is in love with the Purple Ring Star. After receiving this guarantee from Demond, everyone felt a little relieved. "Captain, great, I was just worried about how to explain to these grown-ups." The beautiful deputy chief breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s too optimistic now, it''s too early." Yang Ning splashed the bucket of cold water directly. "What''s wrong?" The beautiful lieutenant was puzzled. "There are so many powerful forces on the ancient battlefield, let''s not talk about how much weight the big man in Dedmon''s mouth occupies, just say to protect, you think, can protect all of us? Well, even if the big man in his mouth really has this weight , But I dont think he will kindly protect us Come, ask a very simple question, why? " Yang Ning said indifferently. "Aren''t he afraid that we will tell the truth?" The beautiful adjutant''s face was hard to look. "I''m afraid, because of that, he will sweep away his reputation and even affect the big man in his mouth." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "If I were him, I would definitely choose a more secure method." "What way?" the beautiful lieutenant asked quickly. "Only the dead can keep the secret." Yang Ning''s eyes flashed a cold awn: "There are too many people who know, and one day it is difficult to guarantee that someone will say something, I even doubt that he will not even release his fleet. I have never believed that there are good men in this world, and the more I will do superficial power Husbands, the darker they are, they can do everything for their own sake. " "Sir, what shall we do?" the beautiful lieutenant asked quickly. "Look first at what he intends to do. Later, if he lets us focus on an area, remember, dont follow up, if possible, from now on, cut off all links with the Purple Ring Star Fleet, including our Those allies." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "If you want to go back alive, remember from now on, don''t trust anyone, including other fleets in Chixingxingyu." Chapter 1917： 1917 Xu and Wei Snake Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning''s remarks are undoubtedly cruel. After listening, everyone will inevitably have a lot of thoughts, but more of them are afraid. They can become a member of the command room, both in consciousness and reaction, are extremely high, after a little aftertaste, they are very scared. That''s right, it doesn''t matter how Dedmond does things for others, let''s say that their relationship with Dedmond, why do people want to keep them? Besides, in the eyes of those big men, they are downright cannon fodder. How can they be seen? I was just lucky, I thought I could get through the customs, but now I want to come, I am afraid to listen to Demonds arrangement and be scolded to count the money for others! "Sir, what shall we do now?" the beautiful adjutant busy. Yang Ning did not answer, but observed the dense fleet around him. Frankly speaking, he did not dare to let the Chenghai Fleet break away, because so many forces are mixed together, and God knows whether he will be involved in right or wrong. Besides, if Dedmond is determined to kill his mouth, he will not let them leave. As long as there is a slight change, Dedmond will make excuses and order the fleet to attack them. Afterwards, he will find a reason to plant and have a big man as a backer. , Other forces will definitely not Get ahead of Cheng Haixing. "The situation is chaotic and the situation is urgent." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "We only have one chance to gamble, and we still can''t gamble to lose, otherwise, everyone will wait to be besieged by the fleet led by Demond." Including the beauty adjutant, everyone at the scene heard this and all looked pale. Yang Ning ignored these people''s innumerable clues and was still looking for a retreat. Suddenly, his eyes inadvertently aimed at a starship with a familiar banner on it. Iron hook! That was the area where the Four Emperors Star Territory was located, because in addition to the flag of the Iron Hook, he also saw the flag of Captain Red Beard. "Iron hook is now on the earth with Kenan, so who will be the head of these fleets now?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, and then said: "Contact me for the fleet of the Four Emperors Star Territory. I will interview the captain of the Iron Hook Fleet." "it is good." The beauty lieutenant didn''t dare to ask more, and quickly let others broadcast the signal, trying to get in touch with the fleet of the Four Emperors. After a long wait, finally, the communication with the Iron Hook Fleet was connected. In the hologram, a middle-aged man with a vicious face, his eyes were full of vigilance: "Are you the Chenghaixing Fleet? What are you doing with our captain?" "I have important things to talk to your captain in private." Yang Ning said calmly. "you?" The middle-aged man looked at Yang Ning, his eyes flashed with doubt, and then said: "Okay, wait." It took about two minutes for a man to appear, dressed in a serious uniform, with impatience on his face, but the moment he saw Yang Ning, he suddenly appeared surprised: "How are you? ?" "Do you know me?" Yang Ning can''t remember when he had intersect with this man. "When the adult rescued Mr. Kainan, you also accompanied Mr. Kainan, and a doll of the Qier tribe, together with the iron hook." The man said, then frowned: "Why are you mingling with the people in the red star field again? I remember, weren''t you arranged in the dark card star?" "This is a long story." Yang Ning said: "I have something to discuss with you, involving Captain Hook and Mr. Kainan." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "They should all be in a place called Earth now. But the planet is now self-styled, and they can''t come out yet." "Have you seen them?" the man surprised. "How are they now?" "Relax, everything is fine, but you may miss this ancient battlefield." Yang Ning said. "Have you something to say, did the lord tell you what?" The man was relieved when he heard that the hook was okay with Kenan. "There are indeed important things, but these words can only be interviewed." Yang Ning said. "Then hurry up." Seeing Yang Ning was a bit unnatural, the man showed a sudden look: "Relax, I will explain to the other three emperor fleets, they will not attack you. If you are not at ease, we can do it in the past. ." "That''s not the case." Yang Ning said with embarrassment: "Our situation is very bad now, and we may be attacked by the Purple Ring Fleet at any time." "What''s the matter?" The man was a little puzzled. "Are Zihuanxing and you Chixingxingyu not allies?" "It''s a long story." Yang Ning shook his head. "I''ll explain it to you when I get through this disaster. Now, I hope you can help me out of trouble." After a pause, Yang Ning added: "Dademon is determined to die, and he has several big figures to support him, I don''t know if the Four Emperors Star Zone can..." "Huh! What is Demond? It''s nothing more than relying on his family background, really think he can be king here?" Yang Ning didn''t finish his speech, and the man said angrily: "Isn''t there a shining star field to support it? Well, others may give the shining star field face, except for the dark star field, and our four emperor star fields, just to replace The Dark Stars do things." After a pause, the man said, "Wait patiently, I will report to the adults in the Dark Star Zone, and I''m sure they will be happy to watch the Guangyao Star Zone eat." After talking, the man cut off the communication, and this conversation gave the group of uneasy staff in the command room a peace of mind. About half a minute later, the beautiful lieutenant suddenly showed anxiously: "Sir, Zihuanxing requests communication." Yang Ning looked around and said in a deep voice: "Everyone should be more natural, don''t let the Demond guy see the clues, and relax, as usual." After that, Yang Ning nodded and said, "Connect for me." Demons holographic image appeared in front of Yang Ning. He still had a warm and majestic image as usual: Ive informed everyone that Ill be behind my fleet, because I couldnt reach you just now, so Let me talk to you separately." After a pause, Dedmon asked intentionally or unintentionally: "Oh, what happened just now? The signal has been unable to connect during the communication request. Is it in contact with other stars?" "Yes, just when I met an acquaintance, I said hello." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Relax, I didn''t mention a word about us." "This is the best, you know, if you really poke out, everyone must be out of luck." Dedmon nodded with satisfaction: "So let''s do that first, we will keep up later." "Okay, no problem, awaiting instructions." Looking at Dementeng''s contented cut signal, Yang Ning''s face sank. The beautiful adjutant on the side asked quickly: "Sir, what shall we do later? Really want to follow?" "Pretend to be stupid and drag." Yang Ning was not so calm at the surface, and he was waiting for the answer of the Iron Hook at this moment. "Sir, the Zihuanxing fleet has sent a signal to signal that we are keeping up. And, they have five battleships set aside, as if they are supervising us and preventing us from escaping." The beautiful adjutant said again. "Drag, don''t pay attention. Now that they haven''t torn their faces, they will not act rashly at the moment. At least they will not wait until the fleets of other star domains leave here." Yang Ning analyzed calmly: "So, we should have five minutes. time." Chapter 1918： 1918 Dark Starfield Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Why don''t you go yet?" Demond received the signal again, but this time, his tone was clearly unhappy, and he was a little somber. "The kinetic energy system has a little fault and is urgently repaired. Please wait a little longer." The beautiful lieutenant said a little embarrassedly: "It should be the use of kinetic energy for a long time, which leads to overheating, and the mechanics are using condensate to dissipate heat." "It just broke down at this time." Demond whispered in a low voice, and then said: "You try to hurry as fast as you can, and wait to connect with the big men to discuss a complete statement, we must have a unified caliber." "No problem, you''ll be bothered by the time." Yang Ning said politely, and then looked at the beautiful adjutant: "Let''s take a look at how well it is repaired now, let the mechanics group move faster, don''t hang it like usual." "Yes, sir." For this reason, it can be dragged for a few minutes, and it is not easy for Dedmund to doubt, because long-term use of kinetic energy will indeed cause the power system to overheat. This problem, other star domains, including the Purple Ring Star Fleet, must also exist. After the signal was cut off, Dedmund''s face sank completely and said to himself: "The battleship of Chenghai Star is indeed old, and it is not keen on the development and purchase of new battleships. The long-term start-up performance will indeed cause the problem of overheating of the power system, just , Why do you always feel something is wrong?" Demond cut off the signal on the front foot, and the hook number on the back foot sent a signal to receive the signal. Yang Ning told the staff in the command room to connect immediately. This time, there was an extra person in the hologram, in addition to the commander Solida of the Iron Hook, there was a black armor and a black miniature helmet all over his eyes, with a faint glare in his eyes. "This is Mr. Monto, the messenger of the Dark Star Realm." Solida introduced: "I just told your situation to Mr. Monto in detail, he is very interested in helping you." As soon as Solida finished, Monto raised his hand and said: "As long as I can see the joke of the shining star field, I will certainly be interested, let me help you, but before that, I must know that what you said Content is worth." Yang Ning thought about it for a moment, and then briefly talked about the previous situation and his guesses. "The kid named Demond, I have also heard that he does have a relationship with several real power players in the Shining Star Realm." Monto sneered: "Based on my knowledge of those guys, your guess will inevitably appear. Even if the guy in Demond doesn''t dare, I believe those guys will insist on getting rid of you." After a pause, Monto said sharply: "However, if I take you away, I am afraid that the few guys will not dare to start in a while." Yang Ning frowned slightly: "What do you mean, sir?" "I mean very simple, you have to die. In this case, those guys will not have any scruples. As long as they start, then, not only those star fields will be hostile to the shining star field, the universe federation will also come forward. put one''s oar in." Monto said with a smile: "So, you must die." boom! The huge photon cannon sounded, with no signs, so that the stars were collectively in an uproar, and it seemed that they did not understand that there was no Zerg around, but there was a fleet that dared to fire. However, after everyone learned that it was a kingship that fired, many star fields shut up. They wanted to know which star field angered the king ship. "The report is Cheng Haixing''s fleet." "Report, the dark star field that launched the photon cannon." For a time, this intelligence was transmitted to the ears of the various fleet commanders through the investigators. How could Cheng Haixing''s fleet be attacked by the dark star field? This question makes everyone wonder if it is not a contest of the same level, and I have never heard that the dark star field has hatred against Chenghai star, otherwise, let alone Chenghai star, even if it is the red star field, I am afraid it will have been long ago. The gray smoke disappeared. Of course, the most shocking is De Demeng. His fleet is docked not far from the Chenghai Star Fleet. He saw with his own eyes that the Chenghai Star Fleet disappeared alive in front of him without even a few wrecks! "are you crazy?" Dedmon cursed and hurriedly ordered the subordinates who were in shock to activate their energy and stay away from this right and wrong, lest they would be affected by the photon. At the same time, there are also two kingships shining in the star field, aiming the muzzle at the dark star field. "Excuse me, I''m off fire." No one believes these words about the Dark Star Field, and many forces are speculating. In fact, the Dark Star Field was launched towards the Purple Ring Star Fleet, but it hit the Chenghai Star Fleet very unlucky. The latter became a substitute. Even Demond was convinced of this statement, because his identity was special, and the Dark Star Zone and the Glorious Star Zone have always been dead. Due to the intervention of a number of kingships, the dark star field turned its muzzle, which made the originally tense atmosphere slow down and disappeared. However, for the Chenghai star, no one in the star field came out, and they even forgot to choose. After all, No one is so stupid as to be a ants, but offended a fierce The behemoth, this is reality, but also the sorrow of the weak. "Alright, save me the hand." Dedmon sneered again and again. After he was safe, he immediately collected the fleets of other star domains into one place, and then asked the heads of the various star fleets to discuss with his site. After that, he captured all Marianne and others. "You bastard!" "mean!" "My brother won''t let you go!" In the face of the curse of everyone, Dedmon sneered: "Only the dead will not reveal the secret. Rest assured that your subordinates will soon go to **** to accompany you, and your fleet, I will also send someone to take over. In the future, these fleets will inevitably become Myanmar The pregnant hero, ha ha ha! " Dedmund brutally killed the people, and then the fleets of these star domains, also arranged by Dedmund, drove into the fortress ship, and the end can be imagined. Everything was in Demond''s plan. He, who was supposed to be happy, did not know why, and always felt a little uneasy, but he thought that he could not find the source of the uneasiness, which made him very confused. "Hey, all the fleets of the Starfields have been sent to the fortress ship. It is estimated that the Glorious Starfields will clean these fleets." Monto laughed: "It won''t take long for the scandal of the shining stars to spread throughout the universe." After all, Monto looked at the man sitting in the chair not far away: "Mr. Yang, are you right?" Yang Ning! Not only him, but the beautiful adjutant and the Kang family''s sister-in-law were sitting on the chair at the moment. Yang Ning raised his head and smiled: "Mr. Monto, I really did not expect that the technology of the dark star field is so advanced that it can rely on the photon cannon to disturb the space, and then use the space to jump, let our fleet enter the kingship. " "This technology is the top secret of our dark star field, and it has just been researched. You are really lucky to be the first batch of attempters of this technology." After a pause, Monto raised his glass: "In order to celebrate the reception The next plan is successful, let''s have a toast." Chapter 1919： 1919 withdrawal! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Monto did not intend to start now. In the current situation, the Zerg are the primary enemy. Even if Monto doesnt have a cold for the Glorious Star Zone anymore, he will not deny the combat power of the Glorious Star Zone. He still needs unity. "The Zerg appeared!" As the alarm sounded, Monto immediately got up and left the lounge. Yang Ning and others continue to stay here. In this level of battle, a few more starships are irrelevant to the overall situation. They are simply more cannon fodder. In Montos view, the Chenghai Fleet still has value, naturally not Will make Yang Ning and others come to the front. "Sir, what should I do now?" the beautiful adjutant busy. "We are temporarily safe." Yang Ning whispered: "This war with the Zerg does not require us to care. Even if the star fields are defeated, this kingship can retreat safely." The army of the Zerg is coming, but each star field It is also unambiguous. Under the orders of the kingships, all layers of forces launched an inspiring confrontation with the Zerg. For a time, the entire solar system was shining continuously, the wreckage was in the sky, and every breath, the starship shattered, the same, There are also big A large amount of Zerg annihilated in the fire of the light cannon. This fight lasted for three days. During these three days, Yang Ning did not leave the house, and Monto had never been there. He just sat like this, a gesture of closing his eyes and raising his mind, but in fact, he had been Relying on the scan to observe the outside battle. Yang Ning gradually became worried because the huge worm wall never appeared, but the depletion of each star field was already very large, the ancient battlefield was nearby, but neither the star fields nor the Zerg races boarded the ancient spirit. battlefield. squeak! Suddenly, the power door opened, and I saw Monto walking in somberly: "It was not long ago that Zihuanxing''s fleet was attacked by the Zerg. It can be confirmed that Demond was on the fleet." Yang Ning suddenly opened his eyes, and the others didn''t know what Monto meant, but he could understand! If Dedmond really died under the fangs of the Zerg, it means that they will be worthless. In other words, dont expect to be sheltered by the dark star field now. The best result is also ordered to return to the Chenghai Fleet, and then Send it out as cannon fodder. "Mr. Monto, are you sure that Demond was on the starship at the time?" Yang Ning asked back: "Don''t forget, with Demond''s character, he doesn''t even trust his subordinates." "I suspected it at the time," Monto said calmly. "For this matter, I also paid special attention to the situation of those guys. Later, my dark post sent back news that confirmed that Demond was indeed dead." Seeing Monto with a determined look, Yang Ning said: "So Mr. Monto came this time, just want to tell me about it?" "In my impression, you are a smart person and you should know what I mean." A smile appeared on the corner of Monto''s mouth, but this smile was a little cold. "I understand." Yang Ning sneered secretly, but said in his mouth: "The adjutant, summoned the brethren and prepared to board the ship to fight the Zerg." "Yes, sir." The beautiful lieutenant also reacted, nodded quickly, and followed Yang Ning''s instructions. Fifteen minutes later, a total of six starships of the Chenghai Fleet drove out of the kingship of the dark star field, and in front, it was the battlefield that plunged into the anxious battlefield. "General, just let them go?" Montos adjutant reminded: "They know our secret weapon of the dark star field. If it is passed out, it will have a great impact on us. I believe the adults will know it and will blame the general." "Do you think they can withstand these Zerg attacks?" Monto sneered. "Of course not, I just think that I should have just started working inside." The lieutenant said quickly. "This kind of little character won''t let me do it myself." Monto sneered. "Moreover, they should die on the battlefield and play only a little value." After a pause, Monto said again: "And, I heard that the kid had a good relationship with Kenan. Solida also knew that the kid was in our ship. If the kid was really slaughtered, in case this happened to Kenan In my ears, its not good for me." Kenan! The adjutant stopped speaking, he knew Kenan''s identity, because Kenan was not a person in the Four Emperors'' Star Realm, but a Dark Star Realm! This is why Solida can contact him directly. It is precisely because of the relationship between Kenan and Iron Hook that he is qualified to talk to his kingship. "Sir, there are too many enemies." The beautiful lieutenant''s face was anxious, and now the Chenghai fleet is enemies on the back and back. They are all fierce giant Zergs. These are full of bone spurs and fangs. They are not afraid of death. They already have two starships. Broken in the confrontation with the Zerg, there is another ship, which is also besieged by the Zerg. Many Zergs broke through the ship''s hull and broke into the interior of the starship. It won''t take long for the starship to completely turn into the waste of the galaxy. "withdraw!" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Turning on." "Sir, where are we going to withdraw?" The beauty lieutenant hurriedly said: "Now we have no place to retreat except the central area." "Target, ancient battlefield!" Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "If the Zerg comes, the kingships will not sit by and ignore them. They can allow us to evacuate the ancient battlefield, but they will never allow the Zerg to take a step ahead of them." "understand!" The beautiful lieutenant conveyed instructions decisively, ordering this starship, and another one to immediately start kinetic energy and advance towards the ancient battlefield at full speed. "what happened!" "Which star field is it?" "Am I blind? Isn''t that Chenghai Fleet?" "Is the Chenghai Fleet destroyed by the Dark Star Field?" Many forces that are fighting with the Zerg have found these two Chenghai starships retreating toward the ancient battlefield. For a time, they were all in an uproar, because they all saw with their own eyes that the Chenghai fleet had no **** left under the photon cannon. Now, it appears like a ghost. A series of eyes, such as surprise, surprise, confusion, and doubt, were transferred to the area of ??dark stars through these two Chenghai starships. "What are they going to do!" Monto, where the old **** was there, did not expect Yang Ning to play this hand. At the moment, he was angry and also anxious, because he first considered how to explain this to other forces. Things, with the minds of those guys, will inevitably doubt that the dark star field has mastered the new space jump technology. "I already knew that it was time to do it!" Monto regrets a bit, but he even regrets why he should act lightly. If he waits to eliminate the Zerg and then secretly deal with Yang Ning and others, then perhaps he will not make the oolong thing. "General, do you want to order and bombard them?" said the adjutant. "No need." Monto took a deep breath and shook his head: "Those guys are not fools. We must have guessed it, and we don''t need to do more." After a pause, Monto said in a deep voice: "However, the kid hated, even if he couldn''t kill him under everyone''s eyelids, secretly, there was a way." Then, Monto commanded: "Send a starship immediately , Follow up in secret, and then start on the ancient battlefield, I want to let them all die on the ancient battlefield!" Chapter 1920： Regret in 1920! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Buzz... "It''s so dangling." When the starship successfully landed, Kang''s dangling heart finally let go. The beauty adjutant also exhaled secretly. Obviously she was not so calm on the surface. In fact, the people in this ship were always paying attention to the movement of the dark star field and other star fields, and even prepared for martyrdom. At this moment, everyone looked at Yang Ning''s eyes and showed worship, which is really nothing to miss. Aside from the qualification experience of aerospace, it is definitely a qualified commander, no, it is elite! "Well, don''t be too happy too early." Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly: "Monto will not be so kind. Our existence will inevitably threaten him. He dare not start, but in the back, there will definitely be The secret trick is waiting. If I guess right, now he must have secretly sent someone, intending to solve it here we. " "Sir, what should I do?" This time even the Kang family''s heirs also instinctively called Yang Ning the sir. "It''s not easy, let them go back and forth." Yang Ning slowly got up, and at this moment, these talents remembered that standing in front of them, the commander who had always been omitted, was an emperor-level existence! Yeah, if you really win by force, I would like to ask, those people sent by Dark Star Realm will be Yang Ning''s opponents? joke! "Go, get off the boat, I''m waiting for those people outside." Yang Ning said calmly. The beauty adjutant quickly followed Yang Ning. She felt that there was no place safer than following Yang Ning. This is a kind of female intuition. She always believed in this sixth sense. The Guling battlefield can be described as full of holes, and the vast area is endless. In fact, when you reach the top, you can feel the rich air. This proves that there must be plants and water on the Guling battlefield. Moreover, Yang Ning also felt a rich breath. , This is the source of life! "Sure enough." The first **** said: "The ancient battlefield is really a battlefield of gods and demons." "Does there still exist a divine palace?" Yang Ning asked. "There is no way to sense it. I always feel that there is a mysterious force that is interfering with this battlefield." The First God said solemnly: "After waiting for the small tails behind you, I suggest that you act alone and take people with too much goals." After a pause, the First God said again: "You are not too close to them. Need not be too close." "I understand." Yang Ning answered. The First God sighed secretly. He knew that with Yang Ning''s heart, he would not do anything, and he would inevitably take the two Chenghai fleets away. However, the First God did not continue to struggle with this issue. After all, this kind of mentality also has its merits, so it is not evaluated. "They are coming." About ten minutes later, the first **** reminded. "It''s coming very quickly." Yang Ning immediately started scanning, and soon found that a small starship was landing in a low-lying place not far away: "You are waiting for me here." After all, Yang Ning''s figure disappeared in place, leaving only a surprised beautiful adjutant, and the Kang family. "This general has specifically advised us to do things beautifully." "It''s just a bunch of small worms. Cheng Haixing is just a small influx of planets. It hasn''t been a decent master for a long time." "Yes, I think the general is too cautious. He sent five of us at once and asked me to say that I can destroy the two starships alone." Five people came down from this small starship, followed by dozens of guards wearing combat uniforms. These five people were only wearing simple armor, but their strength should not be underestimated, and they all had imperial strength. "Listen, later... what are you doing, what do you pull me for?" "Muddin, look ahead..." "Where? Ah?" All five of them looked forward, one by one, standing there. "It was the kid named Yang, who was the commander of the Chenghai Fleet." "Okay, I was just looking for him. I didn''t expect to send it to my door." "Kangsk, don''t rob me, he belongs to me, I will slowly kill him." Mu Ding smiled cruelly. He set aside his companions and hurried towards Yang Ning. He seemed to be worried that he was going late, and his colleagues took his credit. "Muddin, something is wrong!" A colleague shouted suddenly behind him, but it was obviously late. At the moment when he made a sound, Yang Ning flicked his fingers gently, only to see a cold light, and then rushed towards Muding along the fingers. Snapped! As if the tofu had been hit by a heavy hammer, Mudin''s head burst at an unbelievable speed, and the bumpy ground was filled with disgusting brain plasma and blood. "Be careful!" "attack!" "Call me to death!" Kansk and others screamed, especially when they saw Yang Ning rushing to kill them, and their scalp was numb. It is impossible to return to the starship at this moment. It is better to fight with Yang Ning than this. Anyone can see at this moment, which Yang Ning came to die, is simply the king of death! "Where did you go?" "What about people?" "Report sir, lose the enemy signal." The following people are in a mess. They are naked, and they can keep up with Yang Ning''s speed. But Somajie, who is the commander of the squad, shouted: "Broken!" "what!" "what is this?" "I can''t move!" An invisible **** struck them, and they were so large that they couldn''t breathe, as if their entire bodies were **** with flowers. Not only they, but also the four emperors such as Somaj and Kansk were treated the same at the moment. The power of such a terrifying and huge field is simply appalling. "Since you are here, let''s die." Yang Ning''s voice was like the magic sound of the **** of death: "I''m in a hurry, I have no time to toss with you." Immediately afterwards, there were screams all over the field. No one was able to sustain a second under the force of the field. Even the four emperors such as Somaj and Konsk were the same. These screams before death, without exception, were all transmitted back to the kingship of the Dark Star Realm through the communicator, which made Monto, who was in the command hall, and his adjutant, sound horrified. When everything was calm, Monto took a deep breath, and there was a look of horror on his face: "I underestimated them. I really didn''t expect that the guy named Yang could kill the people I sent so quickly. ." "General, that''s the Shayong squad, how can we explain to the adults." Monto''s lieutenant whispered. "It can only be reported truthfully." Monto sighed: "With the power that I have at present, unless the kingship is used, otherwise, there is no grasp at all. If you can''t do it, then I will have to daily Living in fear, always beware of whether that guy will hurt me." Speaking of which, Monto regretted: "I knew that I should bear with it first, and I''m miscalculated." Monto did regret it, but he was more afraid at the moment. After learning that Yang Ning had the power to kill the Emperor, he knew that as long as Yang Ning did not die, then he must live in fear. This kind of torture Days, maybe he will be with him for a long time. "Sir." "Sir!" Seeing Yang Ning, the beautiful lieutenant quickly trot over. "The tail is solved. I think Monto will not send people to die if he is smart enough." Yang Ning glanced at the ancient battlefield: "Before the trouble of the Zerg has been solved in each of the star domains, we can Explore the ancient battlefield first, and let the exploration team prepare immediately." Chapter 1921： 1921 Mother Nest! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Explore the ancient battlefield? Whether it is a beautiful adjutant or the Kang family''s heirs, his face is blank. "Why? Don''t you want to?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. The first person who responded was the beautiful lieutenant. Now she was busy shaking her head and excitedly: "No, sir, we never thought about it, and we are qualified to explore this mysterious land." "Yeah, yeah, if you let the family know that you have the opportunity to explore the ancient battlefield, I''m afraid it won''t send me!" The Kang family''s sister also woke up instantly, showing indescribable excitement. "I hope you will be correct as soon as possible." Yang Ning seemed very calm. "Remember, I didn''t come here to make soy sauce. You can choose to return, but if you want to stay, you must do your own duty." "Yes, sir!" This time, whether it was a beauty adjutant or Kang family, he made a reflexive action on the spot, as if at this moment, Yang Ning really became the chief in their mind. Perhaps, before that, this idea They are deeply ingrained in their hearts. "Kang Shao, I didn''t expect that we would use our expeditions." "Yes, like this kind of occasion, it has been a decoration since I entered the market. I can''t imagine that I can show off today." After listening to the excitement of the exploration team behind him, Kang Naiwen coughed lightly: "Speak less, do more things, and when you go back, the old man will definitely give you a big credit." "Kang Shao, you can rest assured." A team leader patted his chest and sternly stared at the subordinates behind him: "Both hands and feet are neat, listen, we must show our face this time and want to go back and eat and drink and play with women, just Give me a snack, dont throw it around Today, I ugly said that if anyone pulls his hind legs, I will rush him back immediately, and there are people waiting inside the starship waiting to replace you. "The explorers behind them shrank their heads one by one, and they thought of the envious jealousy of other companions, and they all felt comfortable. No one wanted to be removed and replaced at this moment. At that point, it had to become the entire Chenghai. Xing''s laugh, so all of them are showing concentration now Eyes. "This is the place to explore this area first." Yang Ning suddenly stopped and looked at the abnormal swamp area in front of him. He always felt that there were some secrets hidden here, which was intuitive. The exploration team started immediately, and at the moment, all of them started to build up. After a while, the temporary camp and the exploration equipment were all built one by one. "Sir, your wine." Alicia stepped out of the camp and as Yang Ning''s adjutant, she is now devoted to her role. "Leave it here." Yang Ning said absently, and then continued to communicate with the First God. "What? You think something is wrong here?" "Wrong, this land is not right." The first **** said in a deep voice: "This is the battlefield of the gods and demons. Almost every inch of land will have traces left by the ancient gods and demons. Such traces will never disappear because of the erosion of time." The First God is very sure and confident. As expected, after ten minutes, an exploratory team member shouted: "Sir, there is a discovery!" Yang Ning disappeared on the spot immediately, and then appeared beside the exploration team. I saw that the area dug by the exploration team was already more than ten meters deep. At this moment, the detection equipment was constantly sending out reactions. "Dig right away! Be careful, don''t break things." The captain of the expedition team hurried over to direct the mining work. He drove the micro-robot into the bottom and operated it himself. The movements were fast and slow. Obviously, he was trying his best to control the power to avoid damaging the unearthed treasure. About three minutes later, an ancient stone monument appeared with various patterns painted on it, and everyone could not resolve the meaning of these patterns for a while. "Sir, I found something!" "Sir, I also found out!" A cry of surprise rang out. It was a success story. The captain of the exploration team was extremely excited. Even Yang Ning was very happy. He never imagined that it didnt take long. Its like a harvest, others cant understand the pattern on this stone, but he can understand it This is completely the font of the gods and demons, which is almost close to the pattern font that was seen in the demon temple! "You should have believed it?" The first god, the old god, smiled. "Well, you can be sure, this is indeed the battlefield of gods and demons." Yang Ning nodded: "It''s thanks to those Zergs who have won me a lot of time." "Don''t be too happy, the insect wall you saw hasn''t appeared yet." The first **** said with a deep voice: "I always think that the wall of worms is not simple. I also understand the Zerg. The Souls and Zerg have a long history of fighting, but the Soul Clan''s Secret Code says nothing about the Zerg." "I hope that those powerful kingships will be able to support it for a while." It''s not that Yang Ning is not optimistic about the kingships, but that he is not optimistic about the short-lived alliances of the major forces. Everyone calculates each other with ghosts, how can they expect these guys to resist the Zerg? What''s more, there is a bug called worm wall. "Boost!" Yang Ning shouted loudly that he knew very well that there would not be much time left for him to explore. In fact, Yang Ning''s guess is correct. Now the battle between the various forces and the Zerg has become fierce. There are more and more casualties on both sides. What makes the forces worry about the large number of dead and injured Zerg. Not only did they not evacuate as before, but instead Crazy continuous attack, not afraid of life and death. What shocked the various forces was that the Zerg''s strength did not decrease at all, as if these Zerg were endless, this is the most scary! After three days of stalemate, suddenly, on this day, some forces found a huge black shadow in front of them. They immediately used all methods to analyze what the black shadow suddenly appeared. The available information revealed a message that made them almost desperate. Snapped! A slap slaps fiercely on the table, and all the holographic figures around him choose to be silent. This is the first meeting of kings held by the leaders of the major forces after the war started. "We could have drove the Zerg away three days ago, and now it''s okay, thanks to everyone''s blessings, we are now almost desperate!" The person who speaks clearly has a decisive position among many forces: "If it were not for you to calculate each other, how could you lead that thing! Now you talk to me and tell me what to do?" "What the **** is that?" Some people haven''t analyzed the true identity of the insect wall until now. In fact, there are still many people who want to know about this problem, but everyone is embarrassed to speak. The head of the kings meeting took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "If the intelligence does not break out, then it is almost certain that it is the mother nest of the Zerg!" "What? Mother nest?" "This is impossible! The mother nest is the foundation of the Zerg!" "How can they easily use the mother nest?" "Is the Zerg planning to start an all-star war?" For a time, the whole meeting place was in an uproar, and those forces who had guessed a little or two, after hearing this, even looked so dreadful. "Don''t be noisy!" The leader said loudly: "I have sent the matter here to the headquarters as soon as possible. I believe that the federal government will send a large army to rescue us soon, but it will take some time, I hope At this critical moment, everyone put down a grudge, fight against the Zerg, and fight for the time for reinforcements to come. If anyone dares to pull back at this time, I swear in the name of the Federal Air Force Admiral, I will immediately greet this person, including his back. The most severe sanctions imposed on Xingyu!" Chapter 1922： 1922 Underworld Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Sir, so many things, don''t you pick a few?" Alicia bent over and faced a large number of unearthed artifacts, her eyes were almost squinting. The exploration team is still doing excavation work. It can be said that the more dry, the more active, and everyone''s face is filled with excitement. "No, you can move these things back." Most of these cultural relics are of excellent grade, and the rest are only excellent. There may be a few perfect grades, but for Yang Ning, these are nothing, and they are simply out of sight. This is the battlefield of Gods and Demons. Anyway, you have to focus on epic and perfect treasures? As soon as Alicia and Cornelius heard this, they guessed that Yang Ning didn''t care about these things at all, but they didn''t care anymore. Moving back is definitely a great thing, so they began to search. "There should be more than these things." As the excavation slowly deepened, Yang Ning''s face was a little puzzled. To know what attracted him to stay, it was definitely not such a tricky thing, but the excavation work was obviously stuck in the bottleneck, and it was obviously impossible to continue to dig. . "Have you ever thought that, below, is a huge underground world?" The first **** suddenly reminded. "Underworld?" Yang Ning looked surprised. "Yes, and I think the direction of exploration should be down, not forward." The first **** said: "Leave things on the surface to those star fields, or Zerg." "It makes sense." Yang Ning showed a sudden look: "But I am very curious. This time, when I explored the battlefield of the gods and demons, the entire Xinghai forces almost came. "Come." The First God groaned for a while: "I felt the breath of the same race long ago, but after so long, they may have forgotten me." Soul race also participated? Yang Ning was not surprised, but was amazed by the calmness of the First God. After a little thought, he was relieved. As the saying goes, the vicissitudes of the sea, once the Son and the courtier, today''s Soul Race is no longer the Soul Race in the memory of the First God Even for the first god, the soul race is very strange now, this kind of strange feeling Behind, more is a sense of loneliness. Yang Ning can feel the loneliness in the heart of the First God. "Sorry, I shouldn''t mention it." Yang Ning apologized. "It''s okay, in fact, I''ve figured it out long ago, otherwise, I won''t be late to return to the Soul Clan." The first **** smiled and said: "Maybe one day, I will go home and see." "I will definitely accompany you." Yang Ning said. The First God didn''t squeak, but it was expected that his thoughts were a little complicated, and Yang Ning would not bother. Now that the direction is now changed from the surface to the underground, Yang Ning immediately called the exploration team back and glanced at the exploratory team members who had never meant it. Yang Ning said: "We don''t need to move on." "Sir, maybe there will be more precious treasures in front." Alicia didn''t understand Yang Ning''s behavior. "I know." Yang Ning nodded with a smile, he glanced at the people present: "The treasures are left to other star domains, or Zerg, we don''t need to let them fight each other." After a pause, Yang Ning smiled slightly: "Let''s take a longer-term view, for example, below." "below?" Everyone you look at me, I look at you, they are all ignorant. "Have you ever thought that, at your feet, there may be a larger world, and there may even be a legendary treasure trove?" Yang Ning said in a word: "Compared with the underground treasures, this one is all rubbish!" Alicia, Cornelius, and these exploration teams, all showing fanaticism, they unconsciously right Yang Ning had a blind faith, and believed that Yang Nings decision was always the most correct. At this moment, they decisively gave up the cultural relics that were to be excavated and saw all the fire. Watching Yang Ning hotly. "Get on the boat, let''s find the entrance to wealth!" Alicia called the starship for the first time. Soon, the two starships slowly fell from the sky. After everyone cleared the tools and moved the cultural relics, they all entered the starship. "Where will the entrance be?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. He felt that the entrance to the underground world would not be hidden too deep. To be precise, it would not be in that secret location. On the contrary, it should be conspicuous. "Sir, I have explored several space energy responses, similar to wormholes." Looking at the pocket version of the holographic map, Yang Ning decisively pointed to an energy response and said: "Look at it, look at the big picture." Alicia nodded immediately, and soon a huge holographic projection appeared. "It''s a space portal." Yang Ning just glanced at it and knew what was going on: "This should be the entrance to the underground world, advancing at full speed, and after arriving at the location, first sent a drone to detect and confirm When there is no danger, drive straight in." Alicia and Conway started working immediately, and the members of the entire starship were also very passionate. Soon, a drone entered the space portal. After a few breaths, the drone passed back to the inside. Scenes. "A big world!" "It''s amazing!" "It''s like dreaming!" The people present all screamed because they never expected that the first thing they saw was a magnificent scene. It was a majestic white wall carved with ancient totems attached to it, and the temperature was extremely low, but what really surprised them was that it was full of light, like the daylight under the blazing sun. The drone has been climbing up and exploring. During the period, I saw a lot of totem carvings, and there are human head statues. All directions are filled with an ancient mystery. It makes people look like they are boiling blood, and they cant wait to explore immediately. Boom! But when everyone was dazzled, suddenly, a strange noise rang, followed by an explosion in the ear, and soon the signal was interrupted. Everyone''s face was originally white and sunny, but now it is cloudy and overcast. They all heard the strange call, and they were more certain that the damage of the drone was caused by the monster inside! "Sir." Alicia looked at Yang Ning, her face slightly startled. "It''s not an obstacle, just an ordinary monster." Yang Ning pinched his chin: "But it reminded me that this ancient battlefield has been dusty for a long time. Just now everyone has seen the environment there, which is very suitable for living. , Its very common to become a monster over time." "Please sir, please give instructions." Alicia said respectfully. "Enter the portal." Yang Ning gave the order. The two starships entered the portal at full speed. Soon, they finally finally felt the ancientness of this huge white wall, and at the same time, they also saw the perpetrators of the destruction of the drone. "It''s a two-headed pterosaur!" Alicia recognized the perpetrator at first glance, only to see that it had two long necks, with two identical heads hanging at the other end of the neck, with a fierce look, and it was now beaten With huge wings, staring at these uninvited guests fiercely. Chapter 1923： 1923 Double-headed Pterosaur Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Strictly speaking, the double-headed pterosaur is not a Warcraft, it belongs to the original species, but it has the strength of Warcraft, Yang Ning confirmed through observation that the double-headed Pterosaur has the power of four-star Warcraft. call! Facing the starship belonging to the monster, the two-headed pterosaur did not show the slightest timidity, but his eyes showed a deep vigilance, and its two heads opened their mouths wide, spitting a strong flame. Perhaps these blazing fires will have a great effect on people, but they are useless for starships. Boom! The two-headed pterosaur screamed angrily, and then hurried away in the opposite direction. Just when everyone thought it fled because of timidity, suddenly, there were violent noises from all directions. Puff puff! "A lot of two-headed pterosaurs!" "Too many!" For a time, a large number of two-headed pterosaurs flew in all directions. Such a number is also numb, and Alicia''s face slightly changed: "Attention! Start the energy mask immediately!" With the operational instructions issued by Alicia, the two starships opened the energy shield for the first time, and the azure blue streamer wrapped the two starships. And at this moment, the blaze of the sky shattered like the end of the world. boom! Boom! Hurry! At this moment, everyone''s vision is full of strong flames, even in the starship, they can feel the amazing heat of the outside world. "It''s dangerous!" "Do you want to kill us, **** beasts?" Kang Naiwen patted his chest again and again, Yang Ning looked as usual, calmly said: "In their eyes, we are intruders who break into their territory, and their attitude will naturally not be too good." After a pause, Yang Ning frowned slightly: "How long can these energy shields last?" Alicia subconsciously glanced at the meter, but it didn''t look good. When she looked at the whole face, she almost collapsed: "The speed of consumption is so amazing that it can only last for two minutes at most. Sir, what shall we do?" Alicia and Connie were both a little flustered, and did not die under the fangs of the Zerg, could they die under the mouth of these two-headed pterosaurs? This is too ironic, right? "Do not worry." Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly: "In two minutes, I can do a lot of things." Putting this sentence down, Yang Ning turned around and walked away. The lethality of the four-star Warcraft on the starship can basically be ignored. You should know that in the dream cabin, his small starship opened the protective cover and could resist for a while. Allied coalition forces, not to mention these two large starships. But the problem is that there are too many double-headed pterosaurs. Look at this situation is like stabbing horse honeycomb, and double-headed pterosaurs are not in the category of Warcraft, it is a primitive creature, the flames spit out because of special circumstances of the environment , The power should not be underestimated, as if it has an inherent restraint advantage of the energy hood , Then the result is awkward. "Sir, is it necessary to carry this group of beasts alone?" Kang Naiwen jumped in shock. "It seems so." Alicia nodded hard. Yang Ning flew out of the starship, the strong flames in all directions were still flowing, and the naked eye could not see anything outside the fire at all, but for him, it didnt matter. At the moment, he slowly closed his eyes, and the power of the huge field was towards Spread out in all directions. The power of the domain released by the emperor level can be imagined. Even if there are more of these two-headed pterosaurs, it is nothing more than the strength of four-star Warcraft. However, if there are more ants, the elephant can still be killed, so Yang Ning is also vigilantly and dare not carelessly. Boom! In an instant, many double-headed pterosaurs lost their balance, fell from the sky, and fell into the darkness below the white wall. This bizarre scene made the double-headed pterosaurs in all directions immediately vigilant, hovering unsteadily in the air, but Due to the large number and the limitations of space, so fancy Go some congestion. "Not yet running?" Yang Ning closed his eyes, and with the help of scanning, he has been watching the latest developments of these two-headed pterosaurs: "Then add another fire and burn you!" The power of the field spreads in all directions in an invisible manner. Many double-headed pterosaurs in the center were suddenly imprisoned and floated in midair. They stopped immediately and immediately followed those fast. The hovering companions slammed together. Like the butterfly effect, more and more double-headed pterosaurs did not react, or were disturbed by the force of the field, or they could not stop the car, and there were violent collisions one after another, and there were many casualties. Yang Ning clung to the thought of killing you while you were ill, accompanied by a brief ancient language, and suddenly, five flames appeared behind her. Flame Lord! With a cry, the huge flame lord stood up, and its appearance really scared these two-headed pterosaurs. Some nerve-headed double-headed pterosaurs instinctively blazed flames at the flame lord, but these flames , All absorbed by the Fire Lord, and it has grown a little. "Sir is too strong!" "We are saved!" "I thought I was going to die here!" "What is this, a big monster!" The members of the two starships stood up and cheered together. They knew that Yang Ning was very strong, but now that he witnessed Yang Ning''s battle, he realized that this officer was dozens or hundreds of times stronger than they thought! Boom! I dont know which two-headed pterosaur screamed. Immediately afterwards, more and more two-headed pterosaurs gave the same roar. This seemed to be a signal of retreat. I saw the original dense two-headed pterosaur, Qi Qi flew away and disappeared. Yang Ning knew that the members of the two starships must have been cheering and celebrating, but he showed a dignity, looking at the sky that was indistinguishable from the day, and was slightly worried: "This is just coming in, facing It''s really difficult to imagine such a thorny social creature, there are still What kind of danger is waiting for us. " "Since it''s here, don''t think about it so much." The First God said with a serious expression: "But you carry so much burden..." Before the first myth was finished, Yang Ning interrupted: "I understand what you mean, let me deal with it." Yang Ning returned to the command room and walked along the way. Every member who met him cast a fiery gaze on him, especially those female members who were in their young age. The posture seemed to want to attract Yang Ning''s attention. "Hero! Sir, you are the hero of Chenghaixing! I have already recorded what happened today. I must return it to the royal family and let the royal family name you the marshal of Chenghaixing!" With a look of admiration, Kang Naiwen did not kneel on the ground to sing and conquer Yang Ning. Alicia on the side is also full of face worship. This is the case of women. Even if they are arrogant and inviolable on weekdays, they will instinctively show their petty state in the face of powerful men beyond their control and want to be protected by such men. At this moment, Alicia looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, not only the respect that the subordinates had for the chief, but also a little more women''s appreciation, curiosity and obsession for men. "There is something I need to tell you." Yang Ning ignored these people''s thoughts and slowly said: "This has just entered the underground world and has encountered such a setback. It is conceivable that as we continue to deepen, we may encounter more dangers." Suddenly, Yang Ning said, "These two starships have become a drag on me. I have to send these two fleets, including members of the fleet, to one place, and of course, both of you. " Chapter 1924： 1924 Dark Star Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Alicia and Conway looked at each other. From their appearances, it seemed that they were not surprised by Yang Ning''s decision. After being attacked by the two-headed pterosaurs, they faintly realized that the two starships would Will become a burden for Yang Ning, but they are also accidentally excluded outer. However, neither of them complained. After all, Yang Ning came to the ancient battlefield from the beginning. He was not obliged to act as their commander, nor was he responsible for protecting their safety. This world is weak and strong. They can Come here, or return to Chenghaixing alive , It is already a blessing. "Sir, where are you going to send us?" Although the heart is full of regret, Alicia dare not violate Yang Ning''s will. "A ruin, you can also think of it as a little secret." Yang Ning calmly said that his idea is simple, that is, to send these two starships to the site of Atlantis. The other members also learned Yang Nings thoughts. Its all the same, with some regrets, but more of a breath, they just sold their lives for others, really let them go deep into this underground world, the ghost knows what dangers ahead, etc. It is obvious that curiosity is more important than Xiaoming. Five minutes later, Yang Ning sent the two starships to the Atlantis ruins. Before leaving, he told Alicia not to run around in the ruins so as not to touch the authorities. As for whether Alicia will listen to him, Yang Ning does not care. Atlantis ruins have already been transformed by him. Unless he wants to, otherwise, there will be a wall like a ghost, only Turning around in an area, it is impossible to enter the ruins of Atlantis. "Now, I don''t need to do anything." Yang Ning whispered: "The X enhancer needs the monster gene. At first, only Warcraft was considered, but now that there are more original species that fit, it is natural to choose the latter. After all, from a safety perspective, it is still the effect of fusion. , The original species should be more suitable." It''s a big deal! This is definitely a real hunt! Yang Ning also had a rare excitement in his heart, and was about to rush to the ground, but the first **** said: "How do you feel like you are excited?" "It used to be a headache. How to hunt World of Warcraft and extract genes for the fusion of X-enhancer? But now I accidentally discovered this place, and there are so many original species. I am naturally excited." Yang Ning laughed. "I remember that when you extract genes, living creatures are better than dead creatures," the first **** reminded. "Yes, but the cost of taking a Warcraft from there...wait..." As he talked, Yang Ning''s eyes lit up: "That''s right, this is the source world. Unlike there, taking away living things will cause huge costs. Here, I can capture these original creatures alive." Yang Ning was even happier, and he felt with emotion that the Guling battlefield was indeed worthwhile. "idiot!" At the moment, under a shady scene, there was a back hidden in the shadows standing with his hands behind him, and he was kneeling a half behind him, exactly Monto. Mento''s face changed slightly, but there was no squeaking, and he still kept half kneeling. As the commander of the entire kingship, Monto''s identity is self-evident. But in the face of this person, he dare not breathe. It is conceivable that this person''s identity is much more honorable than Monto! Who is he? The supreme arbiter of the dark star! It can also be understood that he is a well-deserved emperor of Dark Star! Edward Phillips! "Adult, this is all my fault." Monto lowered his head. "Since something happened, we must find a way to remedy, otherwise, Dark Star will become a joke of Dark Star Field!" Edward said coldly: "The disaster is yours, and you have to solve it yourself. I don''t want this to continue to spread." "Master, rest assured, I will never let you down again." Monto showed a firm look. Edward''s figure slowly disappeared, as if he was really just a shadow. Until Edward''s breath completely dissipated, Monto took a breath. At this moment, his forehead was already full of sweat, and his back was wet. One can imagine that when facing Edward, Great pressure. "How is the war now?" Monto returned to the command room, and his lieutenant immediately ran: "As the reinforcements appeared one after another, the Zerg were also suffering heavy casualties, but this time the Zerg came out of the nest, I was always worried..." In short, his gaze drifted into the ancient battlefield in the holographic projection. "That **** kid!" Monto clenched his fists secretly. "It''s time to come, is it coming soon?" "Has already got in touch with the squad, they have entered this galaxy and are now fighting the Zerg." This The adjutant immediately realized Montos thoughts: "Sir, I immediately contacted the remnant squad to stop them from fighting with the Zerg, and rushed to join us as soon as possible, waiting for your next Step instructions. " "Go." Monto nodded. The Cruel Squad is Dark Stars strongest assassination team. Their combat capabilities on land are extremely strong. It is the team with the best combat ability in Edwards hands. This time Edward was willing to send the Cruel Squad here. I really thought they wanted to fight the Zerg. ? This is simply overkill! Monto understands Edward''s intention, is to let the remnant squad, kill Yang Ning, a brave daring to call the dark star! boom! With a heavy punch in the domain breaking, a huge maniac crashed to the ground, this maniac has the strength of nearly seven-star Warcraft, and because of environmental factors have also been enhanced, Yang Ning was also forced to use the power to break the domain, Only to defeat this huge arrogance. "Sure enough, it is more difficult to catch alive than to kill." Yang Ning secretly sighed, but this time the harvest is still great. This maniac has three talents, and these three talents are one by one perverted. X enhancer awakens one of its talents, so the increase in strength is great of! Not only was this maniac, but along the way, unconsciously, nearly half a month later, Yang Ning also hunted a lot of primitive creatures, and he specifically selected biologically talented objects to start with, and the talents had no characteristics. , He was too lazy to struggle. However, despite the three picks and four picks, hundreds of primitive creatures have been captured, and the types are not repeated, but most of them are of the five-star Warcraft strength. Today is also the first time that seven-star Warcraft-level primitive creatures have been encountered. "This place is too big and the road is getting harder and harder, but as it gets deeper, the density of these original species is not as good as before." Yang Ning inspected the scene: "But the deeper it is, the stronger the original creature it faces. Unfortunately, after walking for so many days, it still hasn''t found any treasures, even the traces left by the gods and demons." "Don''t be anxious, the more weird, the weirder," the first **** reminded. "Weird?" Yang Ning frowned. "I suspect that there is a highly developed civilization here. Think about it carefully. The movements of these primitive creatures are very regular along the way. What does this mean?" The first **** said one word: "Just Its like being in captivity, just like the safari parks on Earth." hiss! Yang Ning breathed a sigh of relief. The speculation of the First God was really amazing. If it were really established, would this highly developed civilization be too scary? When Yang Ning wanted to ask, all of a sudden, the first **** said: "Hurry to hide, I feel not far away, something is coming here, it feels very uncomfortable for me." Chapter 1925： 1925 Black Wind Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning did not scan and found that the First God rushed to the uncomfortable existence, but he did not dare to have a trace of ambiguity, and immediately used the relief of the terrain to hold his breath and waited for the upcoming mysterious things. call A black wind from far and near, across the old, Yang Ning smelled a strong decay. "The power of death?" Yang Ning was too familiar with this feeling. "This is not the power of death." The first divine tone is dignified: "If it is the power of death, it is impossible to make me feel uncomfortable." When mentioned by the First God, Yang Ning realized that a Soul Clan can never reject the power of resentment for death, but what the dark wind reveals is not the power of death, what is it? At this moment, Yang Ning looked blank. "The Walking Dead? No, its condition is very strange, it keeps absorbing the power of death, and the body is also releasing another breath of death, and even more strange is that its vitality is slowly increasing!" The First God is also well-informed, but at the moment, he is also confused by this black wind: "Is it using death in exchange for a new life? Such an extreme approach, with a little mistake, it is possible Nothing is going to happen, what is it?" "Grab it and study it, it''s not enough." Yang Ning laughed. He felt the power of the black wind, and estimated that he should have the holy strength, which might be tricky for him, but for the first god, This is not enough to see. "Grab it?" The First God said slowly: "It''s not an entity. How to grab it? Without a container, it will be run away even if it is restrained, and if it escapes, the consequences will not be imagined. " Beat the snake! Yang Ning also realized this: "What should I do next?" "Following this thing, I have a feeling that it will take us to find the real answer." The first **** said lowly: "But I don''t know why, I always have a feeling of panic, I hope that is just my illusion." This abnormality of One God made Yang Ning feel uneasy. To be honest, he did not feel a sense of crisis, but he believed in the First God. After all, when he reached the realm of the true God, there would always be some subtle feelings in the underworld, just like predicting the future In general, the true state of mind is so calm and not so calm, Yang Nings pressure One can imagine the power. "Big deal!" Yang Ning made up his mind secretly. He came here for treasure hunting, but not desperately. Putting himself into a dangerous position for the prospects that had not yet been written, this is obviously not his style. The black wind still walks its own way. Wherever it passes, like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, Yang Ning also finds that many of the death qi remaining on the earth is constantly swept by the black wind. He did not dare to be too close to the black wind to avoid being discovered. "A black wind appeared again." Yang Ning showed unexpected colors, but the First God did not squeak. "and also!" Yang Ning found a third black wind after a distance, which surprised him quite a bit. "Did you find out?" the first **** said suddenly. "Found." Yang Ning nodded: "The three black winds have very regular routes, like being manipulated by people...no, they are more like executing instructions of some kind of intelligent program." "Yes." The first **** said: "These black winds are like sweeping robots on the earth, specifically cleaning up the air of death here." After a pause, the First God continued: "But this is not the point. The point is that the other breath of death they discharged did not remain in place, but drifted away in a certain direction. It seems that there is something there, Attracting another breath of death." "Do you want to say, go and see that place?" Yang Ning asked. "At the moment, you can only do this. Of course, if you get there and find something wrong, I will remind you as soon as possible. At that time, no matter what is in front of it, don''t easily approach." The first **** said seriously. "it is good." Yang Ning no longer follows these black winds. Since he realizes that this is just a puppet being manipulated, he has lost the interest in studying, but instead is looking forward to the things that are about to be unveiled. On this way, Yang Ning discovered several different levels of black gas, but he avoided these black winds. Yang Ning was not here because he had another emission of death gas as a waypoint. get lost. After walking for about half a day, Yang Ning came to a dark area full of anger, surrounded by the remains of monsters, and a strong black wind was wandering around this area. "These black winds are unconscious." The First God prevented Yang Ning from continuing to move forward: "That feeling that makes me uncomfortable is getting stronger and stronger." Yang Ning was about to say something, but at this moment, some fragmentary noises immediately gave him a warning sign and quickly found a place to hide. Click! A burst of crackling sounded, and it sounded like a small stone was crushed. Yang Ning grabbed twelve points of attention and looked towards the sound source. I saw there, there was a creature wearing a strange costume from the black mist Walked out, its upper body is no different from humans, but its lower body has no feet, but is similar to a snake body of. "Just like the snake man in a science fiction movie." Yang Ning muttered secretly. "You look carefully, it has no soul." The first **** suddenly said. For soul power, there must be no race in the world, which will be more sensitive than the soul race. Yang Ning has not scrutinized the situation of this soul. The first **** has already felt that the other party is just walking dead. "What''s that? A small teleportation array?" I saw a vortex-like passageway behind this creature. "Those forces of death that have been discharged automatically enter this vortex." The first **** said: "It is obvious that those black winds should have the functions of automatic collection and automatic conversion, and the transformed death forces are all sent to where they should go in this way." The first **** said: "Dare you gamble?" "Gamble? How to gamble?" Yang Ning wondered. "On the other end of this vortex, what kind of place is it." The tone of the first **** was very determined. Yang Ning''s eyes lit up and asked: "So, you already know what the other end of the vortex is?" "It''s probably a guess, but I still need to go and verify it myself." The First God said solemnly: "Try to enter this black fog zone, and then find a way to explore what is on the other end, and then decide whether to enter This vortex-shaped transmission array." "Good." Yang Ning nodded. As soon as Yang Ning appeared, the soulless soul immediately gave a restless roar, like a real beast. "I discovered me so quickly?" Yang Ning also didn''t expect that this creature''s sense of smell was so keen. In addition to the creature, the black qi around him also seemed to have found the invader Yang Ning. These black qi, which was originally indistinguishable from the headless flies, also seemed to be activated, and began to have rules. Yang Ning holds a gorilla Yehui and wants to touch the vortex-shaped teleportation array at close range, then this battle is inevitable. As he is about to shoot, suddenly, Ning''s face changes slightly: "Not good!" Chapter 1926： 1926 Devil Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Uh, uh... Wisps of black air fell, and after contact with the ground, they spread immediately, and in a short time, they turned into various forms. "Can these black qi turn into original creatures?" In front of Yang Ning, there appeared dozens of different forms of black shadows, like the shadows of monsters, and their shapes were large and small, as small as lions and tigers. Boom! A huge black figure shaped like a hawk sparrow began to spread its wings, and after making a sharp cry, it immediately flew high and shot directly at Yang Ning. When the hawk was approaching Yang Ning, it suddenly flapped its wings. Suddenly, a huge hurricane appeared and attacked Yang Ning with a destructive trend. All the passages along the way left a deep trace, as if it was a beneficiary. Cut off. Yang Ning was very calm, and his eyes flickered in the face of the hurricane coming. Move! With the appearance of a distorted space, these hurricanes were all inhaled. "Back to you!" Yang Ning''s eyes were cold. Immediately after that, there was a twisted space behind the eagle bird. At the moment of appearance, there was a loud, rattling sound. Boom! The sparrow howls howlly, all the huge hurricanes that would have been imposed on Yang Ning fell on it, and soon, the shadow of the sparrow''s form became unshaped. "It''s not over yet!" Yang Ning clapped the Xian Yehui in his hand. Suddenly, the Xian Yehui made a great red light, and then left his hands with Yang Ning. He shot straight towards the eagle bird and carried a destructive momentum in the air. "cut!" Under a piece of red gorilla, the black silhouette of the hawk bird was disintegrated on the spot. The other shadows became agitated at the moment. One face solved a shadow, which made other shadows realize that the sudden intruder in front of them was not a weak person. The lion-sized black shadows rushed together, and some huge black shadows were not idle. Obviously, they all had plans to besiege Yang Ning. "Think it''s enough?" Yang Ning sneered. At the same time, five flames of different colors appeared behind him: "Lord of Fire!" boom! The huge flame lord, outstretched in the sky of smoke, stretched out his giant arm, and the flame hammer in his hand was hit hard, hitting a truck-sized black shadow on the spot. call! Five thick flames of different colors diffused through the giant hammer, not only the black shadow was burned, but also the other black shadows nearby were also affected. However, the Flame Lord has not stopped attacking. It has continuously released various powerful flames. In the group battle, the Flame Lord has inherent confidence! "The flames are burning!" As Yang Ning shouted, the earth began to tremble, and countless strong magma broke out of the earth. Soon, dozens of acres of land were immediately covered by magma. The hot high temperature also gradually evaporated these dark shadows. "Now, only you are left." Yang Ning stood on the shoulder of the Lord of Flame, his eyes also fell not far away, the soul with no soul, only the body. Before fighting the shadows, this creature didn''t take action, always watching the drama as a bystander, as if this fierce battle had nothing to do with it. But the more so, Yang Ning dared not take it lightly. He didn''t know who operated this creature, and where he was hiding, waiting to take advantage of the fisherman. Buzz... The soul''s empty eyes slowly turned into dark black, and the dead air around it no longer flowed into the vortex-shaped portal, but began to flow towards its body. Click! puff! Suddenly, a bone spur appeared on the shoulder of this creature, and the orange liquid slowly overflowed. After contact with these bone spurs, it was immediately absorbed, and these bone spurs also changed color. "Emperor class?" Yang Ning was slightly dignified, he felt the breath of this creature, and he was a genuine emperor. Buzz! "It''s useless." Faced with the power of the field that suddenly appeared around him, Yang Ning didn''t care: "Breakthrough!" boom! With a punch, Yang Ning did not conceal the power of breaking the realm. At the moment, with just one punch, he instantly disintegrated the domain boundary under this living creature. Facing Yang Ning''s fist, the creature seemed to have some surprises, but did not panic. Instead, it changed its gesture quickly, and seemed to be doing the previous work of releasing the spell. call! After quickly completing a set of gestures, this creature slapped on the ground with a palm. Suddenly, the ground began to shake violently. After a while, a crack appeared, and the magma that remained here was sucked into this. In the cracked soil. Probably two breathing like this, suddenly, a huge arm broke out of the ground, looking at the gray skin color above, a picture suddenly flashed in Yang Ning''s mind. "Tianmu! This is Tianmu!" Yang Ning said unexpectedly. "It''s really a demon, and it''s a complete demon!" The First God also said. "Completely?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. "The demon you took away is actually not a complete body, because there were too many seals on the devil that day." The first **** said solemnly: "But this demon is different now, I can feel that the dead energy on it is far too much richer than the one you took away, it can even be said that it is not a series." "How much worse?" Yang Ning asked subconsciously. "I really want to compare, one is a cub and one is an adult." by! In the face of such a gap, Yang Ning''s heart is full of jumping and scolding his mother. I would like to ask, who can expect that an emperor-level puppet can summon this level of heavenly demon, then does it mean that this is comparable to the existence of a true god? Perhaps it was Yang Ning''s thoughts. The first **** said: "If I were to fight this demon, maybe it would be very difficult for me to win. It would be hard to say if I could win." Speaking of which, the First God said again: "The guy who manipulates this creature is very powerful, and I feel the dead air that makes me hate on this devil. It seems that the power of death is for it. Collected." "It''s really ambitious to captive a true god-level demon." Yang Ning gritted his teeth, and his thought now is whether he should retreat. "Wait!" Suddenly, the first **** said: "It seems that there is no need to worry, this puppet can only summon one arm of the devil, so in this way, the power it can exert is very limited." "Is it just an arm?" Yang Ning took a closer look and it was really the case, because just summoning this giant arm, the creature had become extremely weak. "However, even though there is only one arm, don''t take it lightly, this arm can at least exert the holy-level combat power, you must be careful." The first **** said seriously. Yang Ning knew that the reason why the First God didnt shoot was to guard against the manipulator hiding in the dark, but also to hide his strength in case he needed it from time to time. Therefore, in the next battle, Yang Ning still has to rely on himself, but in the face of this giant arm of Heavenly Demon who can only play the Saint-level combat power, Yang Ning also has some surplus and insufficient strength. In the final analysis, he still has poor strength. "Since you have all come here, you have to give it a try, Holy Class, right? I will take a look at today, how big is the difference between breaking the realm and Saint Class." call! Yang Ning''s eyes turned slightly, and immediately afterwards, his body gave off a dazzling golden luster. Bright martial spirit! Xiang Yehui flew back quickly, and was tightly grasped by Yang Ning. He looked at the breath of death spreading around his eyes, thoughtfully: "Maybe I can use this trick to use this place. ." Chapter 1927： 1927 Tomb of Everlasting Night Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Tomb of Eternal Night! This book was placed in the "Death Seal" at the beginning, but Yang Ning couldn''t use the skills produced by the Dream Cabin at that time, and could only put it on hold. However, after mobilizing the divine power and promoting the common energy, there are more stunts that can be used. For example, the tomb of Yongye, although it is a superb stunt on the surface, can actually be studied, whether this stunt joins the power of space is completely two concepts. "I don''t have the power of space for a while, but if the entire tomb of Yongye is left to the dominance of the domain, then the power exerted can''t be underestimated." Yang Ning''s eyes flickered slightly. He had practiced the Tomb of Yongye before, so it was not strange to use it. "Unless the power of space is incorporated, the power exerted will be three-fourths, but here is full of lifelessness, I am confident that the true power of the Tomb of Yongye will be exerted to at least 60%!" The ancient mantra flows out through Yang Nings lips, which is obscure and difficult to understand. The process of singing is not long or short, but the giant arm of the demon seems to feel threatened, and at this moment it is raised high, and then smashed towards Yang Ning. . If this punch is smashed, it will have to be peeled off without dying. In the face of this imminent punch, Yang Ning''s lines remained unmoved, maintaining the chanting movement, and the bright holy spirit floating behind him, a time of great light, a large amount of high-density light energy, through the body''s meridians, as if Don''t send money into the bright Holy Soul. Well! boom! Two huge golden arms rose sharply into the sky, and stopped the giant arm of the heavenly demon. At this moment, the Light Holy Soul was transformed into a giant colossus, like a godless mansion, fighting against the giant arm of the Heavenly Demon. The puppet creature seemed to be surprised, but more of it was gloomy. It also began to chant spells, and the giant arm of the heavenly demon immediately released a burst of waves, shocking the bright holy spirit that blocked it. At this time, a purple lightning appeared in the sky, and then fell, and hit the giant arm of the heavenly demon. Immediately, the dark skin color of the giant arm of the heavenly demon began to turn purple, and there was a circle of bone spurs on the wrist, as if wearing a full It is like a bracelet of thorns. boom! Suddenly, the giant arm of the Demon once again punched a punch, and the speed of the punch was so fast that the Light Holy Soul could not fully react. Buzz! A violent wave rang, which pointed directly at Yang Ning''s punch and stopped in an area less than five meters away from Yang Ning, as if something was blocking it. At the same time, a crack appeared in the space in front of Yang Ning, which looked as if it had a piece of transparent glass, and was smashed at this moment! The bright Holy Soul immediately fell in front of Yang Ning, and a door **** stood in a posture, staring at the giant arm of the devil with vigilance, to prevent this giant arm from making trouble again. "What an amazing power." The first **** said: "The space diamond mirror I secretly arranged was destroyed by a punch. Although it was not blessed, it is not common for the Holy Class to break through this barrier so easily, let alone smash it. ." After a pause, the first **** said again: "Careful, this demon is after all a complete body, and possesses a lot of talents, even if it can only exert the power of the holy level, but this power is not an ordinary holy level. Reachable. "Yang Ning did not squeak, still calmly chanting the spell, and the first **** didn''t whisper anymore. Following Yang Ning for so long, he never understood this young man, sometimes he even wanted He directly asked his inner doubts, but he also has some unknown taboos . However, in his heart, he recognized one thing, that is, this human being has never let him down. After the battle between the Heavenly Demon Giant Arm and the Bright Holy Soul, the Bright Holy Soul gradually became unsupported, and even the Golden Light was much dimmed. At this moment, Yang Ning opened his eyes, and a glimmer of light appeared in his eyes. Tomb of Eternal Night! With the fall of an ancient mantra, the surrounding atmosphere became unprecedentedly weird, and a breath of decay and decay was revealed. The dead air around him began to become irregular, and even those black air, as if feeling the advent of natural enemies, became restless. boom! Bang! Bang Bang Bang! A turquoise and gray stone column broke out of the earth, no more than a total of eighteen, each stone column carved a totem symbolizing a certain faith. A large amount of dead air erupted through these totems. After a while, the surrounding life began to permeate, and there was no visibility at all to the naked eye, and more strangely, these dead air not only blocked the vision, but also the hearing and touch. The handle is banned, there is only one feeling in it, then Is lonely! The world is so big, only you are alone! Zizizi... It didn''t take long for me to immerse myself in this feeling, and the ground began to appear dense and brittle, as if something was breaking out of the ground. The Devil''s Giant Arm is naturally affected, but it is in a dead air, and its power seems to have been strengthened to a certain extent. If it continues this way, I am afraid that the power that can be exerted must be approached to the Divine Realm. The First God secretly shouted, he couldnt figure out what Yang Ning did for this, but one thing he knew, Yang Ning would definitely not be so stupid that he didnt even notice it, so he made a move, so he could only tell Calm yourself. "Tomb of Eternal Night, the Summoning Technique!" Yang Ning''s voice sounded in this strange grayness: "Dead Su Sheng!" Roar! The roaring sky roared like thunder, and then the darkness around them seemed to be torn apart. Soon, the sight, hearing, and touch recovered immediately. I saw no trace of the previous scene at all, as if I came to a The chaotic space, no trace of life, The only thing that exists is the silence that has been hidden for years. A corpse with white bones broke out of the ground. There are so many kinds of it, it is almost massive. At the moment, these white bone creatures have blue eyes in their eyes, just like evil spirits coming out of hell, they have not attacked each other. Instead, it is orderly. Seeing this scene, the first thought of the First God is that this is a military with strict discipline! This is a huge army of dead! "attack!" Yang Ning shouted, for a time, whether it was walking or flying, these undead were madly killed towards the giant arm of the heavenly demon. They used the most primitive attack method to attack crazy. boom! Bang! Each punch has a large number of undead fragments, but these undeads seem to be inexhaustible, and they continue to break through the ground. At this moment, the speed of the Devil''s giant arm killing has not kept up with the derivation speed of the undead. "It''s hard to defeat the giant arms of Heavenly Demon by these alone." The first **** said, frankly, he was also surprised, Yang Ning could do all this. "No, I didn''t intend to defeat the giant arm of the demon." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "I''m just dragging time. It won''t take long for the giant arm of the devil to come from and go back." Suddenly, Yang Ning said: "The creature that calls the giant arm of the heavenly demon can''t hold it anymore. Its flesh has already shattered. This is a manifestation of the long overdraft strength." The first **** was silent for a moment, then Dao: "Finding opportunities to attack that guy and ending this battle as soon as possible, the feeling of uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger." Chapter 1928： 1928 Ancient Kingdom Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The creature seemed to feel Yang Ning''s impulsiveness, and his pale eyes flashed a glimmer of humanity. The army of undead is still entangled with the arm of the heavenly demon, and there is awareness of the quality, but the quantity is the absolute advantage. Yang Ning does not expect these uneven strength of the soul to cause damage to the arm of the heavenly demon. He has only one purpose at the moment. Is dragging and will summon the creature that appears , Alive and down. "However, I can''t let you idle, it will seem that I am too sincere." Yang Ning sneered, and then, some undead came out of the ground and approached the creature. boom! The demon giant arm smashed down and directly defeated the undead who tried to approach, but it could not care about the other side, but Yang Ning had already divided the eight-way undead at this moment, approaching the creature from different directions. boom! Bang! The strength of the Heavenly Demon Giant Arm is extraordinary, but due to its large size and the special terrain of the Tomb of the Night, the action must be slow. In the face of the endless stream, like the death squad, dont kill the eight-way undead, the consequences can only be lost. Finally, an undead approached the creature, sharpening the posture of the pigs and sheep one by one, and the creature also realized that once entangled by these undead, its situation would become extremely dangerous, so it shot. The vortex-shaped portal behind him began to distort, and then several figures appeared in the field. Yang Ning fixed his eyes and revealed an unexpected look: "Heaven?" At the moment, the figures that appeared are all demon, but compared with the towering giants, they can only be regarded as a pocket version, which is in the early two meters, similar to those of players playing in the professional basketball league. "No, they are not demon." The first **** said: "It can only be regarded as the prototype of the heavenly demon. Most of the body of the heavenly demon will be made of the flesh of the Titans. Only the physique of the Titans can withstand the high strength of death." Speaking of which, the First God was a little surprised: "But these prototypes of Demon are not simple, they can exert imperial power, if it is used to protect that guy, it should not be difficult." "Since this is the case, I will get rid of it." Yang Ning snorted, and immediately expanded the strength of the realm, extending all the way until these heavenly demon prototypes. Buzz... "Forget it!" The power of the field did not spread too far. When it touched the area of ??the giant arm of the heavenly demon, it completely disappeared. Yang Ning remembered that the force of the field could only be disintegrated under the magnetic field of the giant arm of the heavenly demon. "You can only do it yourself." The breath of breaking through the territory spreads, and with the flexibility of his feet, Yang Ning directly fell into this mist. The creature didn''t expect Yang Ning to choose to shoot in person. When he was in a hurry, he didn''t care about manipulating the giant arm of the Heavenly Demon and chose to withdraw. The prototypes of the Heavenly Demon were blocked in front of it for the first time, intending to intercept Yang Ning. "Go away!" With a loud bang, accompanied by thunderous fists, it was almost in a destructive trend. With one punch, it exploded three prototypes. This powerful scene also made the creature''s pupils shrink, and quickly manipulated the Tianmo giant arm to welcome Yang Ning. "Be careful!" The First God reminded loudly. "bring it on!" Since entering here at the moment, Yang Ning also looked out, silver shoes appeared under his feet, and Xuan Yehui''s masterpiece in his hands. boom! The fist smashed heavily, accompanied by a strong space force. For a time, a huge pit appeared on the scene. It can be clearly seen that there are also a large number of undead creatures smashed into bone piles. Whoosh! A silver glance passed by, and Yang Ning was standing at an area ten meters away at the moment. With the silver shoes, he escaped at a very fast speed when the giant arm of the Heavenly Demon fell. "You have no chance!" Yang Ning locked the creature firmly, and even if the Devil Giant Arm wanted to block it again, he needed to raise his fist. This process was enough for Yang Ning to kill the creature. hiss! With a tremendous red light, Xian Yehui exudes a fascinating color, and a slight fishy smell appears on the scene. At this moment, the creature''s head rolls on the ground. "not dead?" The settled head was staring at Yang Ning at the moment, with a resentment. Yang Ning was surprised first, and then sneered: "I almost forgot that you are a walking dead, nothing more than you are being manipulated by something." After all, Yang Ning said again: "Good people do it all, send the Buddha to the west, and I will do another good thing." Uh, uh... Behind him were five flames of different colors. Yang Ning rubbed the five thick flames into a ball. Under the shock of his head, his fingers flicked gently, and then the flame flew to his head. Wow! In the moment when the flame contacted this head, the fire burst into flames, and even the army of undead surroundings suffered, but these death inspirations did not suffer from pain. Instead, under the direction of Yang Ning, they climbed to the giant arm of the demon. . After losing the manipulative Tianmo giant arm, the action becomes slower, and the attacking action basically comes from instinct. "It seems that the devil is still asleep." The first **** breathed out: "Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to let you take risks easily." After a pause, the first **** said again: "I''m wondering why the completely devil is willing to be manipulated by others." "Will it wake up?" Yang Ning asked. Yang Ning dares not despise what makes the First God treat him so carefully. "It''s impossible to say." The First God said solemnly: "But the source that makes me uneasy should not be the devil. You must be careful. This place is full of unknowns. Some may appear at any time, even me. The monsters you know, after all, this is the battlefield of gods and demons. Not worth it strange. " "I understand." Yang Ning nodded solemnly. "Go in." The first **** said: "I want to see for myself, what is there on the other side of the portal." Yang Ning nodded, but he was not in a hurry to enter, but sent a skeleton general to enter the vortex portal. Under the tomb of Yongye, he can get the perspective of any summoning creatures present, and even use consciousness to manipulate these undead creatures. "There is" Yang Ning, who had her eyes closed, suddenly showed incredible colors, as if seeing a scene that shocked him. puff! But at the next moment, he spurted a blood violently, his face pale and bloody, and even the Tomb of Eternal Night was affected, and began to shrink quickly, and those undead creatures who were summoned out stood still. , The skeleton began to collapse, and the drop fell, I believe it wont take long , Tomb of Yongye will be completely invalid. "What''s wrong with you?" The First God asked quickly. Yang Ning coughed violently and coughed for a while before breathing out: "I saw...an ancient country!" "Ancient country?" The first **** puzzled: "How did you get hurt?" "I don''t know clearly, but I think there is a horrible will in that ancient country. It seems that this will only require a little action to make me die instantly." There was unprecedented suspicion on Yang Ning''s face: "Although I don''t want to admit it, This idea cannot be denied, there may be a **** there." Chapter 1929： 1929 Yang Nings decision Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "God?" As for the will mentioned by Yang Ning, the First God also became hesitant. Since it is determined that there is a heavenly demon of the level of complete body, whether there is a god''s mansion is not a cause for fuss. However, what worries the First God is the will Yang Ning mentioned, whether it is the true God or immortality. If it''s the former, it''s okay to say that even if the first **** is confident, he can''t be able to defeat the ancient mansion, but at least it can guarantee Yang Ning''s safety. But if it is the latter, let alone Yang Ning, he might even be in danger. "Talk about your plan." The First God asked. "I still want to go in and see." Yang Ning closed his eyes and recalled the hurried scene he saw in a blink of an eye. It was an ancient country, a majestic city, ancient buildings, and the atmosphere that had been through the vicissitudes of time. Everything and everything aroused Yang Ning''s strong curiosity. Although curiosity killed the cat, Yang Ning couldn''t help it. The throbbing glance, his heart kept telling him to go in, otherwise, he would regret it. Ugh The First God sighed secretly, he also knew Yang Ning''s stubborn temper, and he knew that once he entered the other side of the portal, there was bound to be an unpredictable danger. "I know what you are worried about, but the greater the risk, the greater the gains. Since I can escape under the giant tree''s eyelids, I anticipate an ancient **** and I can''t take it." After a pause, Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Even if it is immortal, what about it?" The First God knew that he could not persuade Yang Ning, and said seriously: "Then you remember, as long as you are in danger, there should be no fluke, leave as soon as possible, you know?" "I will." Yang Ning nodded. In fact, Yang Ning didn''t even think about being able to sneak in, because when he manipulated the skeleton to reach the other side, he already found that there was a heavy guard on the side of the door, and he didn''t want to slip under the eyes of those creatures. In addition, the movements here must have shocked the people on that side, who can manipulate and summon the heavenly demons, and it is expected that the identity will not be simple. "Bet it!" Yang Ning gritted his teeth secretly, looking at the vortex-like portal that was still rotating in front of him. Without hesitation, he stepped directly into it. "Finally expelled these **** zergs." "It''s alive... so good..." "Victory!" "Damn bedbug, almost killed me!" In the center of the solar system, it can be said that there are corpses everywhere, and the remains of giant Zerg can be seen everywhere, as well as those starships that have turned into scrap iron, and various floating corpses that are still scattered in the universe. The major galaxies also dispatched when they learned that the Zerg Mother Nest was aware that this ancient battlefield exploration was by no means as simple as they expected, so the major forces reached a consensus, and at the same time, they sent out their elite, which can be described as unreserved, After more than half a month of fighting, finally the Zerg Expelled from the solar system. However, the danger has not been lifted, and all forces know that this is only a strategic retreat of the Zerg. As long as the mother nest is settled, the Zerg will sweep over. By then, there will be a fierce battle. However, taking advantage of this point of view, various forces have also re-divided the distribution of the ancient battlefield. The atmosphere that originally seemed to be unity, because of the distribution problem, there has once again been a divergent divergence. "Anyway, everyone sends out the expedition team to the ancient battlefield. As for how to allocate it, we will discuss it later." This is the original words of the commander of the Federal Third Fleet. The subtext is obvious, that is, each depends on its strength. With the passage of this passage, the alliances of various forces have survived in name only, and everyone sent their elites to land on the ancient battlefield. Where there are people, there will inevitably be disputes. This kind of unchanging weak meat and strong food is the most primitive rule, and it also fully explains human nature. Because no one is convinced of anyone, the excavation of the ancient battlefield has not been carried out much. Instead, wars and small battles have appeared frequently, but the battles are not the upper and middle forces, the real top forces, and more are games of ingenuity. Its not this stupidity that hurts one thousand and hurts eight hundred behavior. "Have you found that kid?" Monto''s fingers were tapping the table lightly, and in front of him was Monbis, the captain of the remnant team. "No, I searched for any possible hiding places and found no traces of them." Monbis thought thoughtfully: "General Monto, you will really give me a problem." "Isn''t it possible?" Monto frowned. "My reconnaissance squad told me with certainty that no starship left the ancient battlefield before we reached it." "General, are you doubting the ability of the cruel squad?" Monbis was unhappy. "Monbis, I don''t mean that, but you have to explain to me why you haven''t found the kid and the two **** starships for half a month here?" Monto slightly raised his eyebrows: "Even if I am willing to believe you, do you think adults will believe it?" "Don''t use your position to guess me, Mr. Edward will absolutely believe me." Monbis sneered. Mentioning Edward, Monto''s face was a little ugly. He was very clear that he had caused the muddy water. He can be very responsible. Even if Monbez lost Yang Ning, Edward would say a few words at most. He, the perpetrator, will never be lenient! To figure this out, Monto''s posture lowered slightly: "Monbis, please do me a favor. After I go back, I will fulfill that wish for you." "This is a bit of sincerity in negotiation." Monbis hummed, and then said: "In my experience, if the kid and his two starships did not leave here, then there is only one possibility." After a pause, Monbis said in a word: "They entered the inner world." "what?" Monto was stunned for a moment, then immediately asked: "Are you sure?" "A few days ago, I had this kind of speculation, and I started to investigate from this aspect." Speaking of which, Monbis smiled slightly: "It really made me discover several entrances to the inner world, but most of them are abandoned and unusable, only three are still in normal condition." Monto rolled his eyes, and then immediately looked at the adjutant beside him: "Immediately bring these three entrances out, and at the same time prepare three elite teams to assist the cruel team. Tell them that from now until the end of the mission, Obey Monbis at all times, not allowed to disobey." "General Monto, I found that I kind of liked you a little." Monbis laughed and walked out after standing up, but stopped at less than three meters from the electric gate: "Remember you promised me thing." Watching Monbis go away, Monto''s face was gloomy, and he sighed secretly for a long while, and then slapped **** the table: "All blame the kid, hum, wait for you, I will make you survive Can''t die!" yawn! Yang Ning sneezed fiercely, then touched his nose, and was scolded by a careless one, but he quickly recovered his look, looking innocently at the creatures in front of him, who were wearing Standard armor, like an ancient city guard. "Unexpectedly, you can rely on your mouth to convince these uncivilized barbarians." The first **** said. Chapter 1930： 1930 Spiritual Will Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The term barbarian is appropriate if you stand in the perspective of the first god, but for Yang Ning, this ancient country is a civilization, and the culture it displays is thicker than any dynasty in China. And the people living here have certain strength, even the passers-by who walk in the streets, or the street vendors who sell, have at least the ground-level combat power, even the children are extraordinary, a little bit Growing up, I am afraid that I will be unknowingly and have the strength of a person. "This is amazing. I don''t know if in the earliest periods of China, the dynasty at that time, did everyone do the same?" Yang Ning couldnt help but imagine that modern people slaughtering a pig of several hundred pounds requires electricity and assistance from others to complete the entire slaughter process. But in ancient times, those butchers could independently complete the whole slaughter process with a bone cutter in their hands! This is the gap. The rapid changes in technology have brought about tremendous changes to the world. However, it also weakens some human capabilities, which are reflected in the most primitive and simple physical strength. Therefore, the times are advancing, and human beings are advancing, but in a sense, it also represents degradation. "That will always lock me." Yang Ning secretly said: "I''m afraid that if I move a little, it will immediately shoot." "I''m inconvenient to explore it. If I''m not careful, I will be aware of my existence by it, which is very bad for you." The first **** said: "Since you choose to enter here, you can only rely on yourself before I think of a perfect solution." "I understand." Yang Ning smiled: "It''s a big deal to pat the **** and leave." "You really think about it." In the face of Yang Ning''s thinking, the First God couldn''t help crying or laughing. Yang Ning ended his conversation with the First God to avoid being perceived by the will to monitor him secretly. He secretly observed these guards responsible for escorting him. Each of them was of good strength and possessed imperial power, which could make Yang Ning not understand. Its that these guards all have no breath of domain power . "Could it be said that they are emperors?" Yang Ning couldn''t help guessing, if that was the case, it would be amazing. It is important to know that it is the most difficult way to completely abandon the artistic conception and completely temper the body. However, pay and return are the same, because in a sense, breaking the territory is a branch of becoming an emperor! Trample, even ignore the law! If there is no such will to lock in secret, and the security is not allowed, Yang Ning will really consider whether to try with the strength of the field, can it act on these guards. However, just thinking about this kind of thought, really dare not practice, otherwise, God knows how that will deal with him. Entering this ancient country is like entering the imperial capital of a dynasty in the history of China. This visual impact is definitely not comparable to the movie city in the TV series that has invested heavily in construction, because every building here has The precipitation of the years, every pedestrian here is People with soul and thinking ability are not the kind of actors who follow the script. "Go in!" When he came to a building that looked like a government office, Yang Ning was pushed hard by a guard. "The strength is not small." Yang Ning did not have any resistance, let alone anger, but continued to walk forward. In the front is the lobby, where there are eight imperial guards standing opposite, and a middle-aged man in an ancient robe is sitting in the main hall , The desk in front of them placed the four treasures of the study, and the two pillars beside them each hung a handle The sword of the sheath. "Who are you? Why broke into here?" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "Really recruit!" "I''m an explorer. I came from a very far distance. In a sense, I don''t belong to this place." Yang Ning did not know how to explain to these ancients. "Really?" The middle-aged man''s eyes flickered, and Yang Ning suddenly noticed a mental fluctuation. This mental fluctuation was very polite to penetrate his brain. It is a pity that it is impossible to hurt him at this level of mental strength, let alone find useful things from his mind. However, in order to avoid extracurricular growth, Yang Ning gave up his resistance and allowed the middle-aged man''s mental power to penetrate his brain to obtain the desired information. However, this information is the scene that Yang Ning came up with and is completely false. "Interestingly, you inadvertently broke into an ancient tomb, and then there was a teleportation array. You accidentally opened the teleportation array and were sent here?" The middle-aged man sneered, and Yang Ning showed a surprised look: "How do you know?" "Of course I know!" The middle-aged man showed his complacency and was about to say something, but suddenly he was stunned, and then he showed awe, which lasted for about half a minute. Without waiting for Yang Ning to speak, the middle-aged man snapped and slapped it on the table with a slap: "If it wasn''t for the envoy to see through your means, the officer was almost fooled by you! Come on, beat me , Until he is honest!" "You can try!" Now that he was seen, Yang Ning was too lazy to hide, and secretly guessed that it must be the puppeteer who had previously manipulated the puppet and told the middle-aged man the news. It''s no wonder that the person who can create the Tomb of Eternal Night must have amazing mental strength, otherwise how can he manipulate so many undead? Can this kind of person be pierced by ordinary mental power? Yang Ning was about to guard against it, but suddenly, he felt that the secret will also attacked him, which shocked his heart. He was hesitating whether he would leave immediately or call out the first god, but this will, But he has rushed into his brain with a thunderbolt. "Forget it!" At the time of conscious obscurity, Yang Ning smiled bitterly, but he could feel that the First God had rushed out of the soul prison, but at this moment, he had been invaded by the tidal wave of will, and the whole person was confused. "I can only hope for the first god..." This is Yang Ning''s thoughts when the consciousness is about to dissipate. shortage! An ancient voice sounded, echoing around, and Yang Ning awakened violently. He found that he was in a darkness, and at the moment, the same word continued to ring around him, waste! Finally, the sounds were brought together, forming a stack of sounds one after another, which filled the eardrums like an ancient magical sound. Eventually, the sound was turned into an ancient typeface. Yang Ning immediately recognized that this is a ridiculous word! call! At the moment when the word appeared, Yang Ning felt that the darkness around him was completely torn apart, and his vision was restored. At this moment, what he saw was still the previous lobby, and the middle-aged man wearing an ancient robe, And the guards are gone, only the first god, and one wearing Men in black robes are facing off. "You finally woke up." The first **** secretly relieved, and then looked at the black robe again: "What the **** do you want to do?" The black-robed man didn''t care about the question of the First God. He turned his eyes to Yang Ning and said one word after another: "Answer me, why there is a wild will in your body!" "Why should I answer your question?" Stared at by the black robe, Yang Ning felt a sense of panic, but he still responded with a stern scalp. "Why?" The black-robed man raised his head and calmly said: "Because of this ancient country, it is called a wasteland." Chapter 1931： 1931 malicious Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! shortage! Suddenly Yang Ning searched for thousands of Baidu from all kinds of people, and looked back suddenly, but the man felt the light in the dim light. He never thought that he had promised the star nucleus to find the wasteland. Quickly, I found information about the shortage. And the source of this information is not those rumours or clues that do not touch the north, but a whole ancient country! "Shouldn''t I introduce myself before asking someone else''s news?" The first **** said in a deep voice, he always guarded against this black robe. "Here, they call me Ye Di." The black robe said calmly: "You can call me night." "Yang Ning." Based on politeness, Yang Ning also said his name, but looking at Ye Di''s expression, he didn''t seem to care about it. What he cared about was why Yang Ning had a barren atmosphere. "If the information is correct, the world I was born in should be the hometown of barrenness," Yang Ning continued. Speaking about the shortage, Ye Di clearly showed interest. He frowned slightly and looked up and down at Yang Ning. Suddenly, he shot. "What are you doing!" The first god''s face changed a lot, and he was about to stop it, but he was caught off guard. It was still a step later. At this moment, Ye Di''s hand was already on Yang Ning''s head. "I''m not malicious, you should be able to feel this." Ye Di didn''t look back: "I just want to verify something." "You''d better not mess up, otherwise, I will not let you go." The first **** clenched his teeth secretly, he thought he was already very cautious, but still did not expect Ye Di to dare to act in his face. Right now, Yang Ning''s life and death are between the night emperor''s thoughts. In order to seek stability, he dare not act lightly. "really." Ye Di pulled his hand back, and at this time, a light of red appeared on Yang Ning''s forehead. This light radiated with amazing heat, making Yang Ning very uncomfortable: "What did you do to me!" The First God was also angry, seeing that he was on the verge of going to runaway, Ye Di said: "I just want to make sure that you are really from the hometown of the barren." After a pause, Ye Di nodded and said: "Look now Come on, you do come from Sin Star." Following the eyes of Ye Di, the first **** found that an ancient mark appeared on Yang Ning''s forehead. This is a word, a very old and very old word. crime! Yang Ning also scanned to see the word on his forehead. This is the first time he saw this type of font, just like tadpole writing, but with this first glance, he had no reason to affirm that it was a sin word ! "Sin Star?" When the word gradually disappeared, Yang Ning breathed out: "Can you tell me something?" "I dont know much about Sin Stars. I only know that most of the barren life was spent on Sin Stars." Ye Di raised his head, as if recalling: "Sin Star was originally a prison, and the wasteland was the first and the last, and was exiled there." Is the earth a prison? How can this be? Yang Ning couldnt understand it. He was even more reluctant to admit that people born on earth would be prisoners! However, the clearly visible tadpole text, which connected him with flesh and blood and represented sin, made Yang Ning hesitate and shaken. Was the earth really a prison at the beginning of its birth? Clenched his fist secretly, his nails have penetrated into the skin, Yang Ning said lowly: "Where did the waste go?" "If I knew it, I wouldn''t ask you anymore." Ye Di groaned impatiently: "Since you come from a sin star, look at the lack of emotion, let''s go." "let''s go!" Always beware of the first **** of the night emperor, and quickly pull Yang Ning, you will take Yang Ning out of this place. He has a strong feeling that there is a will stronger than the Night Emperor in the dark, looming, like surveillance or warning. Therefore, the First God did not dare to act rashly, and intuitively told him that there is immortality here! "I do not go!" Yang Ning shook his head and freed himself from the drag of the First God: "I promised the star core to find a wasteland for it." This sentence is more like saying to Ye Di, and it is also expressing his position. "Can you think that, relying on this insignificant relationship with Huang, I would not dare to kill you?" Ye Di Pi smiled and said with a smile: "Because of you, let the Heavenly Devil fall asleep again. For hundreds of years, I haven''t calculated this account with you!" "You were manipulating that puppet just now?" The first **** lowered his face. "Yes." Ye Di calmly said: "I never imagined that every empire level has the power to break the territory, and it also has strong spiritual power, which can create that kind of spiritual space. Of course, I I did not expect that there is a true **** hidden in this emperor class." Then, the Night Emperor looked directly at the First God: "But if you think that, with the power of the True God, you can be unscrupulous here, then you are wrong." Before the First God responded, Yang Ning suddenly said, "Tell me about the shortage, and I will leave immediately after I have finished speaking!" "What do you want to talk to me about the conditions?" Ye Di looked indifferent. "Just because I know the desolate star, and the mission the planet shoulders!" Yang Ning said subconsciously. "Hard Star? Mission?" Night Emperor''s indifferent face gradually appeared suspicious: "What mission?" "The last line of defense." Yang Ning said: "Who should the barren defend against? Are they Zerg?" Hearing the last line of defense, Yang Ning saw that Ye Di had obvious confusion on his face. For a long while, Ye Di sighed a long time: "It''s okay, let me tell you." It seems to be remembering a person or thing for a long time. After a while, Ye Di opened his mouth: "What the barren wants to guard against is the maliciousness of the source world." Speaking of which, Ye Di''s mouth scorned: "Zerg? They It is nothing more than this malicious puppet." "Malicious? You mean, that thing?" What was the first god''s image associated with, and there was extreme consternation on his face. "It seems that you know it too?" Ye Di looked at the first **** unexpectedly. "From the secret code of the family, I have seen a description of that thing." The entire face of the First God has changed. For the first time, Yang Ning saw that the First God was so perverted. It is conceivable that this so-called source world malice is more than just as simple as it is literally understood. "What the **** is this?" Yang Ning couldn''t stand this kind of dumb mysterious conversation. "You''d better not know it. The more you know, the better for you." Ye Di calmly said. "Yes, you still don''t know." Ye Di is all right. Even the first **** said so, Yang Ning was also surprised. Knowing so many experiences, the first **** knew his abilities very well, but he still kept silent. It seems that this so-called The source world is malicious, and I still underestimated the power it represents! As the saying goes, curiosity kills a cat. Driven by strong curiosity, Yang Ning directly inquired about the system, but what he could wait for was a long and silent news. It seemed that even the system, even if he answered the question of Yang Ning, With the same attitude as the First God! "What kind of enemy is the famine facing?" This question filled Yang Ning''s mind. He couldn''t calm down for a long time. He had a feeling that he had to go to the Stars in person to find the answer. "I want to walk around here and stay for a few days before I leave." Yang Ning said. "Good." Ye Di nodded, and then the figure gradually disappeared: "In three days, I will only give you three days. After three days, I will close all the channels. If you don''t leave, then you will stay forever." Chapter 1932： 1932 left the ancient country Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Damn, what are these things!" Monbes looked irritated. Since entering the inner world, he has also encountered the same troubles of the Chenghai Fleet, but compared to the Chenghai Fleet, it is obvious that they are more unlucky. Purple Wing Bat! This kind of original creature is equivalent to the four-star Warcraft, but they are ultra-dense gregarious creatures, and the attack tendency is extremely high. The most important thing is that this dense purple wing bat group is also mixed with blood wing king, And there are hundreds of them! Bloodwing Bat King, with a strength ranging from five-star to six-star Warcraft, this strength, combined with a considerable number, has been able to cause the most direct damage to the residual squad, and this time the residual squad did not use protection. Its a large, large starship, but it doesnt have strong attack or protection. Small cruise ship! "Report to the captain and find suspicious signals!" "what happened again?" Monbis was more annoyed and a little uneasy at the same time. He hurried over and found a large signal point on the star chart with extremely high fluctuation frequency. It is not comparable to the small spots representing silver-winged bats! "withdraw!" Regardless of what this unknown creature is, for safety''s sake, Monbis decided to temporarily evacuate this land of right and wrong. "Oops! Its speed suddenly increased, and it was approaching us quickly!" "What? Hurry up and be on alert immediately, and be ready to retreat!" Monbes''s face was somber to the extreme, the inner uneasiness deepened, and he looked at the rapidly approaching wave point unconsciously, and his heart beat faster. Intuition tells him that this suddenly unknown creature is absolutely dangerous! boom! With the fierce tremor coming from the cruise ship, Monbis immediately opened the panoramic hologram. When he saw the giant shadow hovering over the cruise ship, not only him, but also the team members of the entire combat command room were shocked. color. "Captain, this is Yinwing Tianbat!" "I know!" Monbes'' face was ugly to the extreme. He was no stranger to the silver-winged sky bat, because the remnant squad had once explored on a certain planet in the dark star field. The body of the tall silver-winged bat, according to the research of dark star scientists, the silver-winged bat has almost The power of respect! In other words, not counting the Purple Wing Bat and the Blood Wing Bat King, this Silver Wing Sky Bat alone can wipe out the entire remnant squad! "I''m leaving this ghost place!" Monbis roared almost absently: "Immediately activate the new space leap technology!" "Yes, Captain!" The members of the remnant squad completely lost their resistance at the moment they saw the silver-winged sky bat, and they didn''t even have any luck. Buzz! There was a subtle fluctuation in the space, and the entire cruise ship began to fade gradually, and it was about to leave this place and teleport to the designated area, but at this time, the silver-winged sky bat suddenly opened the big mouth of the blood basin, for a time, around The space began to become extremely unstable. "Oops!" There was a horrified look on Monbiss face: Stop sending! The members of the remnant squad were interrupted for the first time. At this moment, all of them were worried. The previous space was unstable. Once they use the space to jump, they will inevitably be involved in chaos. In the space fissures, as long as you enter there, with the hardness of this cruise ship, it will inevitably fall apart in the first place, And they will also die in the chaotic universe galaxy. It was simply suicide! "Captain, Silverwing Skybat is attacking us!" Hearing the members report, Monbis raised his head violently, and saw the silver-winged sky bat hovering over the sky, flapping his wings furiously, and the hurricane fanned out, like a sharp blade of iron, and only his brain was left. Next thought-finished! "Tomorrow is the last day." The first **** reminded. "Yep." Yang Ning nodded, but it seemed that he didn''t care too much, because right now, he is full of interest in exploring the quaint buildings in front of him. I dont know if it was explained by Ye Di. Anyway, in this ancient country, Yang Ning has never been followed or warned by the guards anymore. Like a privileged VIP, you can explore any corner without any hindrance, even if it is The seemingly high palace, the soldiers guarding and guarding the post, He turned a blind eye to him, and at most he watched him curiously. With the systematic scanning, Yang Ning can more or less find some deeds about the wasteland from these buildings, but basically the information is useless, and all I get is a brief introduction. "Perhaps, the shortage is here, and there really isn''t much left to think about." Yang Ning secretly thought, "Also, why is the earth a sin star? Is it really a prison there? Who made that decision? The most important thing is the maliciousness of the source world, what is it?" A series of questions bothered Yang Ning. He felt that it was necessary for him to go to Huang Xing in person. Maybe he could get the answer only when he got there. "You decided to leave?" In the mind, Ye Di''s voice sounded. "Yes, I''m leaving." Yang Ning responded with a smile: "Anyway, you don''t welcome me." The Night Emperor was silent for a long while before saying: "I can feel that there is another wave of people besides you who enter here. But they seem to be less fortunate than you, and now they are all caught by the old bat." "Oh?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, and intuitively told him that 80% of this wave of people was sent by Monto again. "Something, I must remind you." The night emperor suddenly said: "There was a great battlefield of gods and demons outside, but even the gods and demons dared not touch this piece of pure land. Long after those gods and demons left, there were several forces who came here to explore, and later Without hesitation, I chose to turn this star into heterogeneous space." After a pause, the Emperor said again: "But this time, I can clearly feel that the forces that came to explore have become more. I can''t think of tens of thousands of years. The curiosity of you descendants is still so heavy. " "Why did you get this star out again?" Yang Ning asked. "After staying in a place for a long time, I will get bored after all, and I also want to know what it looks like now." Ye Di said a little regret: "But unfortunately, the result is still disappointment." "Do you know that Zerg also came this time, and also brought the mother nest." Yang Ning said. "The Zerg will appear, I''m not surprised at all, because the center of this astral body has the treasure that let the Zerg evolve, and it has a fatal attraction for the Zerg." The Night Emperor said calmly: "But that thing, even I dare not touch it, and the spirits of the entire inner world will defend the thing with life, because it is the heart of the entire star!" "I seem to understand something." Yang Ning''s complexion became slightly harder to see: "It turned out to be a conspiracy from the beginning." "You are a wise man, and if it were not for your lack of breath and sin star, I''m not sure, I''m really reluctant to let you go." The night emperor''s voice became cold, and finally disappeared. When he left the ancient country, Yang Ning secretly sighed and muttered, "This Emperor Ye, with a stomach full of bad water, pity the people from the many star fields outside, and those abominable Zerg, have become chess pieces on Ye Di''s chessboard. What did he do in this way?" "Maybe I can answer you about this question." The first **** said: "Leave this first, let''s talk while walking." Chapter 1933： 1933 star Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Source gas?" Yang Ning was a little surprised and puzzled: "You mentioned the source gas to me before, but has this thing been fixed since the birth of the source world?" "The quantity is indeed fixed, and because the range of dispersion is too wide, even where there is active gas, it is very thin." The first **** said: "But one thing you may not know is that you want the source gas to appear in a specific place, and let the source gas increase the density, you can make it artificially." "How?" Yang Ning asked. "Death, a large number of deaths in a certain place, and then through some special arrangements, so that the source gas will not spread out, so that these source gases can be firmly together." Speaking of which, the first God paused for a moment before saying: "The guy of the Night Emperor, obviously has such a mind. I don''t know what kind of things he used as a bait to successfully make this place a battlefield of gods and demons. With the ancient gods fighting to death, After collecting enough source gas, choose to avoid the world When the source gas is insufficient, he copies again, using the demon battlefield as a bait to attract major forces and Zerg. " "It turned out to be so." Yang Ning suddenly realized: "This guy is really bold enough. This time it''s gone. At first, he released the bait and contributed to the war of gods and demons. Isn''t he afraid of losing his wife and breaking the soldiers?" "Who knew what was happening at the time? This is just my guess. Besides, that ancient country, we may only see the tip of the iceberg. I concluded that there must be a greater secret behind this." The First God was very sure, Yang Ning couldn''t help but doubt, he tentatively said: "Is it related to the maliciousness of the source world you mentioned?" When it came to this topic, the First God chose to be very decisive, which made Yang Ning even more suspicious. For a while, the first **** sighed: "Now knowing this, it is not good for you. I also got some information from the Soul Clan Secret because of my special status." Yang Ning knew that from the mouth of the First God, it was impossible to find out what this maliciousness was. For the moment, with a stomach full of doubts, he quickly left the inner world. Peace Star! "Sir!" Alicia looked around curiously: "Where are we?" "It has been successfully withdrawn. It is far away from the ancient battlefield." Yang Ning said with a smile: "That''s right, it belongs to the junction of Chixingxing." "what?" Kang Naiwen looked dumbfounded. He looked around for a while, and he was sure for a long time: "Indeed, I have been to that star." Not to mention Alicia and Connaven, even those stubborn exploration team members are confused, and they seem unable to understand why they suddenly appeared at the junction of Chixingxing. "It would be nice to come back alive." Yang Ning said calmly. Everyone was silent, yeah, their Chenghai fleet was nothing more than soy sauce. If it were not Yang Ning, it would have died under the fangs of the Zerg long ago, and now it is a luck to return home safely. "Sir, what are you going to do next?" Alicia asked. "I want to go to a star." Yang Ning said: "If you need to return to Chenghaixing, you can leave first." "No, we are willing to accompany the chief to the star." Connaught is speaking. After all, Huang Xing can be regarded as his hometown. I remember I went there a few times when I was a child. "One starship is enough, the other one, let them go back first, and by the way, take away those things that have been found." Alicia suggested that after getting Yang Ning''s answer, she immediately began to operate. In fact, Alicia doesn''t know much about Stars, but Conan has a lot of chatter, but the material is also quite limited. As the saying goes, there is less hatred when the book is used. At this moment, Kanaiwen is the thought. I knew that there would be today. I should say that I should go back to the star a few times. Now I have an empty stomach and I cant pull the cowhide. "The wild star is not in the red star field. At the current speed, it takes about 23 days." Alicia said that at this moment the starship had set sail, because the major forces have gone to the Milky Way, and the interstellar federation for help, the major star fields also sent the remaining elite troops, so the patrols of the star fields were not encountered along the way. At most, it''s just some merchant ships that transport materials. There were no twists and turns along the way. After nearly four weeks, the starship finally landed. Wild star! Undoubtedly, this planet is very suitable for human habitation. The warm climate, abundant fresh water, and fresh oxygen are not much worse than peaceful stars. Nowadays, many people live on the desolate star. According to the interpretation of Connaven, there are more than ten countries in the desolate star, and each country has the same technological strength. After all, it is the Xinghai era, and there is no extreme backwardness. The earth Compared with Huang Xing, it was directly thrown away a dozen streets. "what?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. The moment he stepped out of the starship, he had a very subtle feeling, like something, was hiding in the dark to peep at him. "What''s wrong?" The First God asked. "I feel like I''m being watched by something." Yang Ning said. The first **** immediately investigated, the spiritual power of the true **** was undoubtedly terrifying, and soon, most of the wild stars were covered. "I didn''t find anything, would it be your illusion?" For a while, the first **** said. "It doesn''t make sense." Yang Ning is even more strange. If even the First God can''t perceive that there are creatures peeping in the dark, then Yang Ning also has to wonder if he really''thinks too much''. In particular, the feeling of being peeped further and further away, as if the creature in the secret chose to hide, this looming mystery makes Yang Ning very unnatural. Certainly not wrong! There must be something peeking in secret! Yang Ning never doubts whether the First God is cheating him. The only possibility is that this creature is too hidden and can hide the spiritual perception of the First God, but if he has this ability, then why is he noticed by him Arrived? "Forget it, take one step at a time, as long as it is not malicious, just ignore it for the time being." Yang Ning thought secretly, and said quietly on the surface: "Are there any places like relics on the wild star? it is good." "Have!" Kang Naiwen raised his hand immediately. During this time, he not only kept in touch with his family. In addition to reporting some of his experiences in the Milky Way, he was more inquiring about various information about the star, in order to be exposed in front of Yang Ning. Turn your face. Don''t talk about him right now. Almost all of the Kang family members under Kang Hong support Kang Naiwen and Yang Ning. The Kang Peng, who was not valued because of Yang Ning, has also become a sweet bun in the eyes of some Kang family. . If it wasnt Kang Naiwens good words, Im afraid that some people in the Kang family would really be unable to hold back, and they came to the star. "Hong Guo?" After listening to Kang Naiwen''s introduction, Yang Ning asked: "The palace in Hong Kong is so well preserved, is it really so magical?" "It''s true." Kang Naiwen vowed to pat his chest: "Even today, there are still many unexplained mysteries in that palace, and it is also known as one of the ten unsolved mysteries on the wild star." "Ok, just go Hong Guo, let''s go!" Yang Ning laughed. Chapter 1934： 1934 Ogayaden Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning has already marked the ancient battlefield for a long time. With the help of the system, he can know the dynamics of the ancient battlefield for the first time. At present, the Zerg are expelled from the galaxy by the coalition forces of various star domains, but this is only temporary. Yang Ning can conclude that If the Night Emperor did not lie, then he was in the center of the ancient battlefield Such a thing, the Zerg will certainly not give up, and counterattack is a matter of time. Yang Ning has no interest in intervening in the battle between the Star Zones and the Zerg. Since he knew that the ancient Ling battlefield was a trap created by the Night Emperor, it was easy to collect the source gas, and Yang Ning would naturally not have any ideas about the ancient Ling battlefield. Hong Guo is one of the three major powers on the star star, and its technological strength cannot be underestimated. However, compared with Chenghai star, it is naturally lagging behind. After all, star star as a third-class planet, compared with the second-tier planet such as Chenghai star, still exists. There must be a gap. Hong Guo paid great attention to the arrival of Kang Naiwen. After all, the Kang family originated from the Hong country, and because of the relationship of the Kang family, Hong Guo was also regarded as a small subsidiary country of the royal family of Chenghai Star. Although Kang Naiwen was not Kang Hongs vein, Can also be regarded as an heir. "This is Mr. Yang, my chief, and a distinguished guest of the Kang family!" Facing the receptionist sent by Hong Guo, Kang Naiwen introduced seriously. "understand!" Sun Min is the first secretary of state and has a deep understanding of words and observations. In fact, he has long guessed that Yang Ning''s identity is not simple, so he has never dared to neglect his words and deeds. "Going to Dalun Hall?" Sun Min nodded immediately: "I will arrange this." With that in mind, Sun Min took out the communication equipment and explained it to the people in the picture before turning back, respectfully saying, "Mr. Yang, you can start now." "Okay." Yang Ning nodded, and under the guidance of Sun Min, the crowd got on a large suspension vehicle, where they could ride a dozen people. Hong Guo, the capital city of Hong Guo, is quite prosperous and has a large population. According to Yang Ning, the people living in Asian cities are similar to those of Hua Xia, but the average height may be a little stronger than that of Yang Ning. It''s not a great deal in the big Asian cities, it''s only moderate. Overall, the impression given to Yang Ning by the Asian City is that the sense of science and technology is sufficient. Compared with the earth, the architectural style is more embodied in abstraction. Along the way, Sun Min also said something about the Dalun Hall, but most of it was based on rumors. Yang Ning didn''t care much about this kind of erroneous things, but because of politeness, he still listened very carefully. "Arrived!" When the car stopped, Sun Min immediately opened the door, and then respectfully greeted Yang Ning and his party. Looking at the Dalun Hall in front of him, Yang Ning was a little surprised. This so-called ancient palace had such a gentle breeze, a bit of the charm of the ancient island temple. You can walk into it, but it is another style, it is easy to think of the thick culture of the ancient mountain temple, a time that is everywhere The sense is extremely clear. Standing in front of a stone tablet, looking at the words on it, Yang Ning''s face flashed with surprise. If he did not admit it, this is Oracle! "Mr. Yang, the tourists in Dalun Hall are now gone, you can play slowly." Sun Min laughed. "Thank you." Yang Ning nodded, then said: "You are waiting for me here, I want to walk around alone." The words are all spoken, who dares not be happy? In this way, under the watchful eyes of Alicia, Cornelius and Sun Min, Yang Ning gradually entered the Dalun Hall. "It has existed for a long time, far beyond your era." The First God said. "That is to say, all the human beings in this era were sent from Huangxing?" Yang Ning frowned. "I don''t know about this." The first **** said: "At that time, I was still imprisoned...Forget it, not to mention, it will be very hot when it is mentioned." When it comes to this topic, one must inevitably think of betrayal by the most trusted person. This has always been a thorn in the mind of the First God. Whenever it is mentioned, it will always be furious. "It''s worthy of being a relic of civilization. If it''s a palace to sell, it can really sell for some price." Yang Ning grew more and more thoughtful. The blue light outside the hall was already visible. You can enter the main hall of the Dalun Hall. The golden light shines, even if it is a pillar, it is also sub-premium, and there is a lot of faint purple light. Yang Ning roughly estimated that if the entire Dalun Hall is sold, at least it can Selling 40 million points, this is no longer a small number. Of course, no matter how you think, it is impossible for Yang Ning to take action. After all, this is Hong Guo''s sweetheart and a symbol. "what?" At this moment, the first **** suddenly surprised. "What''s wrong?" Yang Ning asked subconsciously, but at this time, his eyes fell on a mural on the ceiling in front of him. On the mural, a back is engraved. Near his body, there are densely lying corpses of various monsters, carefully distinguished, these monsters are similar to the Zerg, and the scene on the mural is actually a vast galaxy! At the moment when he saw this back view, Yang Ning''s brain suddenly moved, and deep in his memory, a scene emerged. This scene was exactly the sky insect shadow that he saw when the energy pool changed! shortage! He is barren! There was a voice in my heart that kept telling Yang Ning. "Finally let me find it." Yang Ning was ecstatic in his heart, and now he jumped up and looked closely at the mural. Haw... Haw... Haw... Xiao Douban didn''t know why there was a movement. He protruded his furry head and looked at the mural curiously. His small red eyes seemed to be at a loss, but Yang Ning did not notice this. Suddenly, with a whizz, Xiao Dou jumped out directly, and then the small paws were stuck to the mural. Under Yang Ning''s surprised eyes, it actually made a habitual action-sniffing the nose! "This..." Seeing that some faint purple gas appeared, Yang Ning''s face was more surprised as Xiaobu''s nose sucked continuously. Moreover, with the increasing number of purple qi, Yang Ning found that the frescoes on the ceiling began to fade. To be precise, the colors gradually faded. According to this trend, I am afraid that it will not take long for this entire mural to be Will disappear completely! However, Yang Ning does not intend to stop this kind of behavior, but he does not dare to carelessly and pays close attention. "what are you doing!" Suddenly, a loud drink sounded, listening to the sound, it was an old man. Yang Ning looked around and saw an old man with white eyebrows wearing a monk''s robe, looking at the fading mural with shock, and the more purple qi that gathered more and more. At this moment, he looked at the small eyes, even more through the eyes. An unprecedented anger. "Dirty beast!" The old man with white eyebrows raised his hand as a thunder and threw it directly at Xiaobudian. Humph! Yang Ning snorted, waved his hand lightly, and then dismissed the seemingly powerful Thunder. "you!" The old man with white eyebrows looked at Yang Ning in horror: "Who the **** are you? Why did you go to Dalun Hall and do something wrong!" As a master of Dalun Hall, he already possesses the strength of Taoism, but the old man with white eyebrows is hard to imagine why the young man in front of him could have so easily defused his attack. "It doesn''t matter who I am, you just need to remember a little bit, and then dare to shoot it, don''t blame me for being unkind." Yang Ning said coldly. Chapter 1935： 1935 Purple Air Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The old man with white eyebrows did not dare to act rashly, and could only watch the purple qi on his head gather more and more, and his face hurt. At the same time, he was also deeply afraid of Yang Ning who appeared suddenly, because Yang Ning''s strength was beyond his understanding. He clearly looked like an ordinary person, but the more he probed, he would find that this Behind the ordinary is the bottomless quagmire! "What the **** are these?" Yang Ning wondered and asked the first god. "I don''t know." The first divine tone was uncertain: "It feels like the source gas, but it''s not." "Source gas?" Yang Ning was a little surprised and couldn''t help but ask: "Is it a variant of the source gas?" Regarding this statement, the First God didn''t answer immediately, but said after a long silence, "I don''t rule out this possibility, so, let me get in a little and study it carefully." After a pause, the first **** said again: "But one thing is for sure, these purple qi are very beneficial to the pet you keep. I can feel that after absorbing the purple qi, the source of life is stronger. " Reminded by the First God, Yang Ning immediately explored the situation of Xiaodou, and was pleasantly surprised to find that, as the First God said, Xiaoyuan''s vitality became more and more intense, and this increase was still increasing. At this moment, the frescoes on the ceiling were too light to see clearly, and the old man with white eyebrows on the side was already distressed, and at this moment, the first **** suddenly said: "Quick! Introduce more purple gas into the soul prison immediately !" "What''s going on?" Yang Ning stunned. "Although I haven''t figured out what the essence of these purple qi is, the purple qi that I just transferred is perfectly integrated into the soul prison, and I also feel inside that the recovery of soul power has accelerated a little!" The tone of the First God is full of excitement: "This kind of purple qi can actually increase the soul prison, can''t keep it, and may even make the soul prison become a real soul purgatory!" Yang Ning has long heard that the First God mentioned Soul Purgatory more than once. In the Soul Tribe, Soul Purgatory is a holy place. As long as the Soul Clan juniors get baptized in Soul Purgatory, the future achievements are the worst. It is also an emperor! This is not counted. The thing that moved Yang Ning most is soul purgatory. It is very suitable for the dwelling of the Soul Clan of the Divine Realm. Even the true **** can benefit from the soul purgatory. Moreover, Yang Ning can also transfer his soul into the soul during his leisure time. Purgatory, let the soul be baptized! Haw... Haw... Xiao Doudian is a little unhappy. Today, it is carried by Yang Ning. "Little guy, you''re about to eat it, do you want to leave me a bit?" Yang Ning smiled. Xiao Bu nodded her head, her small red eyes seemed to be thinking about Yang Ning''s proposal very seriously, but I thought about it, but also reluctantly took a look at the purple gas above, like a child who saw his beloved toy, he was reluctant to leave. , Want to let adults buy, but dare not a small pitiful, really annoying People are loving. "Otherwise, I have big and big gems, I leave them to you?" Yang Ning like a bad uncle follows the temptation, as if to say go with the uncle, the uncle gives you sugar, and he also took out a purple big slap gem. At this moment, Xiaobu''s red eyes were completely blooming, and then he didn''t need any purple qi. He just went to grab purple gems. "Ah!" If the old man with white eyebrows was only in pain at the moment, then now, the fear of hitting the wall is all there, because unlike the small one who just **** gently, Yang Ning is the plunder of Hongguo. Knowing what Yang Ning was doing, those purple qi, even a huge blockbuster The following poured in, then all submerged into Yang Ning''s chest. "Sin Karma! Sin Karma!" The old man with white eyebrows shot directly, but he didn''t attack Yang Ning, but slapped him on the forehead. If the palm was real, he wouldn''t die, and he might not live for a few days. "what?" He was already holding a mortal heart, but suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked at the palm stopped in the air, only a centimeter away from him, in a stunned eyes, suddenly showed a horrified color: "This is the power of the field... !" After all, he gazed at Yang Ning gaily: "Are you a domain master? No, are you an emperor?" "That''s right." Yang Ning said lightly: "I have something to ask you." "We have nothing to say!" The old man with white eyebrows said coldly: "As the guardian of this term, I have failed my duty and am ashamed of my ancestors!" Yang Ning seriously looked at the old man with white eyebrows. The other party had already shown his death spirit. If he withdrew the strength of the field or left, the old man would certainly kill himself. At that time, although the old man with white eyebrows was not killed by him, Yang Ning would still feel guilty. As the saying goes, I dont kill Bo Ren, but Bo Ren died because of me. Yang Ning will not let this happen, after all, Yu Gongyu Personally, he is justified, and even this matter will directly affect his future sainthood. Thinking of this, Yang Ning couldn''t help but make trouble. The old man was obviously a stubborn representative of the old man. He didn''t have the confidence to rely on one mouth to change the old man''s mind. What to do became a problem. Could he really use phantom pupils or dream Space, brainwash this old man? "You don''t even know how much sin you have committed!" The old man with white eyebrows scolded. "The back of the mural, he is called Huang." Yang Ning said calmly. "you?" The old man with a white-browed face who had been angry before showed an unbelievable look: "Impossible! How do you know that the name of the Divine Lord is only known to the guardians of the past generations!" "Because I come from the hometown of the wasteland, to be precise, I was born in the hometown of the wasteland." Yang Ning calmly said: "Moreover, when I came here this time, I also wanted to find the trail of the wasteland." "A lot of nonsense!" the old man with white eyebrows sneered coldly: "Why should I believe these words of you? And, even if you say these are true, can you commit sinister karma?" "Those purple qi is useful to me, it can help me find the wasteland." Yang Ning said calmly. He found that as long as he talked about the wasteland, the old man''s death will slowly dissipate, which is a good sign. "Found God Lord? Impossible, God Lord already..." "What happened already?" Without waiting for the old man to finish speaking, Yang Ning asked back, and in such a sentence, he was so choked that the old man was out of breath. When he reached his mouth, he could not say anything. This is a great disrespect! "If you really know the shortage, you should know that his hometown is on Sin Star. And I am from Sin Star." After all, Yang Ning reached out his hand and pressed it gently on his forehead. With a wave of divine power, the hidden sins on his forehead appeared again, leaving the old man with an angry face stunned. "Sin Star...Sin Star...It turns out that Sin Star really exists..." I dont know what to think of. The old man sighed a little, and there was a little frustration in his face. The death will enveloped him gradually dissipated. Yang Ning also took advantage of this bone and withdrew the power of the field. He was not worried about it now. The old man will commit suicide again. "I want to talk to you about the scarcity, and I have to find him." Yang Ning said seriously: "Sin Star is facing a catastrophe and needs scarcity..." "Don''t say it, come with me." The old man interrupted Yang Ning, then turned around and walked towards the inner hall. Chapter 1936： 1936 Ring Gate Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The hall is not bright, on the contrary, it still reveals a bit of darkness, and the murals along the way are also very vivid, revealing a taste of ingenuity, and lifelike, so Yang Ning couldn''t help but look a few more times. After a small circle in the inner hall, there was a corridor in front, the light became darker. At the end of the corridor was a round door. A black statue stood in front of the door. The spirit of the original python is extremely imposing. "Only the guardians of the past dynasties can enter this door." Standing in front of the door, the old man with white eyebrows said calmly. He raised his hand and gently pressed the ring door. At the moment when he touched the door, he suddenly shouted, and some of his withered arms appeared clearly visible. Meridian. An off-white glow appeared in the palm of the old man with white eyebrows, and Yang Ning immediately felt a slight shaking in the door. "what!" The old man with white eyebrows shouted, and sweat appeared in his forehead. Obviously, it was not easy to open the door. "do not move." Yang Ning put his hand on the shoulder of the old man with white eyebrows, and at the same time stopped the unconscious resistance of the old man with white eyebrows. The old man with white eyebrows only felt a bottomless breath, poured into his body frantically, and then flowed into his raised arm. At this moment, he was like a god. He usually needed a lot of trouble to open the forbidden place at the moment. It becomes extremely easy! "It turns out he is stronger than I thought!" The old man with white eyebrows was quite shocked. He thought he had set Yang Ning''s strength. However, after such a comparison, he found that compared with Yang Ning, he was like facing a god. This gap is by no means Taoist Tiancheng and imperial. So simple! "Is he an emperor-level? Maybe even a holy-level?" The old man with white eyebrows was taken aback by his thoughts, and he secretly said how old Yang Ning is. Are the people living on the sin star so shocking? The old man with white eyebrows has no doubt about Yang Ning''s identity from the sin star, but he is still surprised. Even if it is a powerful Chenghai star, it is difficult to find such a strong man like Yang Ning! With a belly full of doubts and shocks that could not be concealed, the door was finally opened in a dull sound. Yang Ning took away the power infused into the old man. For him, it was totally effortless effort. Compared with the old Bai Mei old man''s appearance, it was a world of difference. Of course, this is not surprising, after all, he has a huge gap with the old man with white eyebrows. "Please come in." This time, the old man with white eyebrows no longer stretched his face, but was very polite, regardless of age, which was awe of Yang Ning. "My surname is Joe, and I am the 24th generation guardian of the Dalun Hall." Old man Qiao said while leading the way: "Since I became the guardian of the temple, I haven''t been here. It has been nearly fifty years." Yang Ning looked around and found that the pattern here is very wonderful. This kind of wonder is reflected in that this secret room is definitely made by the strong! "Here!" Suddenly, the first **** gave a surprised voice: "This is the secret realm of semi-finished products." "Mystery?" Yang Ning was also a little surprised. After careful investigation, he found that the fluctuations in the secret realm were really revealed. However, Yang Ning did not notice this detail at the beginning. In addition to the long time that existed here, the spatial fluctuations have almost disappeared. "What''s wrong with you?" asked Joe old man. Yang Ning immediately woke up and shook his head slightly: "It''s nothing, just a special feeling." After a pause, Yang Ning asked: "This secret room is not simple, it should be made by a very powerful predecessor." "Yes." Old man Qiao showed pride in his face: "This is the mysterious space created by the first guardian, isolated from the world outside the door." After a pause, old man Qiao lowered his voice and said, "He is the king''s servant. When the king established the Dalun Temple, he left, and the senior chose to stay here and became the first guardian." "It turns out that way." Yang Ning nodded. "Why did you bring me here? It stands to reason that I should not be qualified to enter here." "Others can''t do it, but you are the exception. Once you were born in the hometown of the **** king, and secondly, you have the strength to enter here." At the moment, Old Man Qiao didn''t seem to be too concerned about Yang Ning. He looked directly at Yang Ning''s eyes and said seriously: "Do you really want to follow the footsteps of God King and find God King?" "Trusted." Yang Ning nodded. After finishing this sentence, he found that the originally dark light around him suddenly became bright, and the remnant candles that had been out of flame for many years all around, now also ignited the fire for no reason. Seeing this change around him, a flash of joy flashed on the old man''s face: "It seems that what you said is true and did not lie to me." This crippled mystery has a very special effect, that is, it can distinguish whether the person who speaks has deception. If you can''t be worthy of the heart, then the candid candle will not light up, which is also every guardian, An important place to test successors. After all, those who harbor ghosts can never become the guardians of the palace, because the secrets involved in the Dalun Hall are so amazing. Through some observations, Yang Ning naturally saw some clues, but they did not break. "I ask you, do you really need those purple qi? Can it help you find the King of God and help?" asked the old man Qiao. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. More than need, it is so much needed! Just now the First God is still complaining to him that if there is a supplement of purple qi, it can make the soul prison evolve into a soul purgatory, and there is a deep pity in the words. "In this case, I''m in charge and let you take them away." After talking, old man Qiao suddenly whispered an old saying, like a kind of spell, and then, he could feel the violent shaking here. The stone slabs at his feet began to reverse, and the surrounding walls began to fall apart, just like the catastrophe that collapsed, but Yang Ning didn''t care, because he could not feel the danger, he knew more clearly that the secret realm was originally an unstable space, which had outside and outside Different mainframe construction framework As long as the owner of the secret realm wishes, he can make the secret realm into a thousand states with one thought. "this is?" After a while, Bai Mang passed into peace, but a spacious mural appeared on his head. Not only that, but also on the wall! Xiaodou held the purple gem that she hadn''t been willing to swallow, and instantly jumped on Yang Ning''s shoulders. The red eyes fluttered, and the joy was blooming at the moment. Yang Ning vowed that it was the first time to see Xiaodou''s so excited. It''s possible to throw away the purple gems you are holding! "Little guy, though you suck, remember not to rub it, you can''t **** it, I will save it for you later." As if he understood Yang Ning''s words, the little guy made a cheerful chirp, and then jumped up directly, sticking to the ceiling, and sucked up with a big mouth. Of course, not only was the little excited, the first **** in the soul prison also shouted gaffe: "Quick, immediately, I need more purple energy, and soon, the soul prison will evolve into a soul purgatory!" Chapter 1937： Soul of 1937 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "So much?" Yang Ning has been dumbfounded for a long time. Although the First God has always been in the soul prison, it can be imagined that at this moment, he may not be much better than Yang Ning. Xiao Doudian still sticks to the ceiling and keeps shouting his nose. Now the entire crippled secret area is surrounded by purple gas. Yang Ning can clearly feel that every time he vomits, the source of life becomes more and more profound. Yang Ning is very strange. He also tried to absorb the purple gas to see if he could get the benefits. But after inhalation, he found that there was no difference from the smog. This made him very depressed. He couldnt figure out why he was useless to him. Purple Qi, but can make a small life force soar, it can even let Soul prison evolution. "Enough is enough!" As the First God exclaimed, Yang Ning hadn''t reacted yet, and he felt his brain buzzing, as if the soul was being shaken violently, and even his sight was overlapping for a moment. The system sent a message before the taste came back. Yang Ning hurriedly selected it. The news was that the soul prison had become a soul purgatory because of the increase in mysterious power. The following information is also explaining the magical use of some soul purgatory. Yang Ning noticed that in these descriptions, a very interesting clue was mentioned. With a trial attitude, he asked the first god: "What is the soul domain?" I thought that the First God would tell him immediately, or that he didn''t know, but what surprised Ning Yang was that the First God''s continuous silence was obtained. As Yang Ning gradually changed from curiosity to surprise, the first **** suddenly said: "How do you know the Soul Realm?" Yang Ning heard that the tone of the First God was a bit unnatural, but of course he couldn''t tell the truth. He intuitively told him that there are very few people who know the Soul Realm, so he vaguely said: "I heard it before." Perhaps I also guessed that Yang Ning did not want to say, but it was clear that Yang Ning had many secrets, so he was too lazy to ask: "Even in the Soul Race, Soul Region is also a taboo topic." "A taboo topic?" Yang Ning''s inner curiosity became stronger. "You can know the Soul Domain, which surprised me." The first **** said: "But even me, I have never seen the real Soul Domain. According to the description of the Soul Tribe, the Soul Domain is almost like the sky. The domain is one level." After a pause, the first **** said again: "If the heaven domain is the pure land of the gods, then the soul domain is the pure land of the soul." so smart? Yang Ning immediately began to think about the words described by the system, like soul purgatory, which can evolve into the soul domain, but it is very difficult. According to the system mentioned, the purple gas that needs to be used may be described by a large amount! How much is enough? According to Yang Ning''s conjecture, I am afraid that even if all the purple qi in a room is absorbed, there will not be much effect! "Wait... shouldn''t you think?" At this moment, the First God also had a recollection. "It''s just such an idea, but it''s very difficult to implement." Yang Ning said: "But if you continue to search for wasteland and follow his footsteps, you can really do it if you are not sure." The first **** was silent for a while, and then he clanged forcefully: "Close! Continue!" Obviously, this seemingly distant plan of Yang Ning has a strong attraction to the First God. Yang Ning does not know that Soul Domain has always ranked first in the heart of the First God, even if he has already Become the true God. Of course, there is another point that the First God did not say, that is, if one day Yang Ning really possesses the Soul Domain, speaking in a certain position, it is equivalent to mastering the entire Soul Race! No soul race can escape the temptation from the soul domain, and this temptation is undoubtedly extremely fatal! A lot of purple qi was sucked into the soul purgatory crazy by Yang Ning. He sat down cross-legged and the soul entered the soul purgatory at this moment, feeling the amazing change of the soul purgatory now. The first feeling is that the area of ??soul purgatory is wider, and it is no longer the appearance of a prison. Instead, it is like a fairyland on earth. The immortal spirit is lingering everywhere. Even the remnant soul of the ancient **** is released at this moment. After being baptized in Soul Purgatory, the taste of holiness appeared. Yang Ning fingers the remnant soul of this ancient god: "Forbidden!" This is the new use of soul purgatory, that is, it is possible to contain the remnant soul, and then erase the crippled intellect and turn it into its own use. "From now on, you are responsible for protecting the soul purgatory." Yang Ning calmly said. The soul of the ancient **** bowed and nodded like a robot. The commands given by Yang Ning are the same as the program instructions issued by the computer to the robot. Unless Yang Ning personally releases the imprisonment, the remnant soul of the ancient **** can only play this role forever. . "Unexpectedly, the moisturizing effect of the soul here is so good," Yang Ning said with emotion. He could clearly feel that his soul had become thicker and his soul power was rising rapidly. "Of course, your soul power is not good, so the improvement is great." The first **** smiled and said: "But for me, the effect is not great, but can continue to restore the consumed soul power." Yang Ning secretly slaughtered, let me compare your soul power with a Soul Clan, you can think of it. Soul Purgatory can also change the direction of time with the outside world. This flow rate is like a person''s dream. Obviously, it has been a long and long time in the dream, but in reality, it is just a light sleep for half an hour. Yang Ning stayed in Soul Purgatory for a while before leaving. When he opened his eyes, he found that the purple gas around him was still pouring into his chest. Looking at the time, it took about ten minutes. Old man Qiao has been staying not far away, and when he saw Yang Ning opened his eyes, he said, "Are you almost absorbing these purple qi?" "Correct." Scanning around my eyes, I found that the purple gas had become thin, and Xiaoyou stopped absorbing. The quiet curling squinted on Yang Ning''s thigh, feeling the little heartbeat. Yang Ning found that the little guy gave him a deep The feeling of testing. "I always wanted to ask you a question." Old Joe said suddenly. "Please." Yang Ning nodded. "Can you tell me, who actually entrusted you to find the King of God?" For this question, it is clear that Old Man Joe is quite attentive. "Do you know the existence of the star core?" Yang Ning asked. It took about an hour for Yang Ning to come out of the incomplete secret environment, and the old man Qiao followed with a shocked face. When the round door closed again, the old man Qiao said, "Where are you going now?" "Continuing to search for the footprints of the wasteland, the information you gave me previously means a lot to me." Yang Ning laughed: "Don''t you say that in addition to Hong Abroad, in other two countries, there are traces left by the wasteland?" "good luck." Old man Qiao smiled, but thought of something, and said: "If one day, you really find God King, you must tell him that we exist." "it is good." Yang Ning looked at old man Qiao seriously, then nodded. When they walked out of the Dalun Hall, Alicia, Connewen and Sun Min all greeted them for the first time. Yang Ning snapped his fingers and smiled: "There are a lot of gains in the Dalun Hall, so stay here today. Rest here, tomorrow, go to the country of Barron." Chapter 1938： 1938 Sky Garden Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! According to Old Man Qiao, an ancient building in the Baron State has existed longer than the Dalun Hall. The most important thing is that there was a place where the barren lived briefly, located in Yama City, the second largest city in the Baron State. And this ancient building has a name that surprised Yang Ning-Sky Garden ! The reason why Yang Ning was surprised by this name is because there is also a sky garden on earth, which is known as one of the seven wonders of the world. Coincidentally, it was built in the city of Babylon in the Kingdom of Babylon, and it is very similar to the name of the country of Babylon. It is unavoidable. What is the connection between them? Or, has the long-lost Kingdom of Babylon been relocated to the desolate star? Yang Ning secretly thought that at this moment, he had already gotten on a small starship to go to the Baron State, and stayed in Hong Guo for one night. Finally, he surprised the high level of Hong Guo and came to visit. Yang Ning did not bother to leave, but left before dawn. This time, he told Connaven that he was not allowed to disclose his identity in the country of Barron. Just like in Hong Guo, as soon as the forefoot arrived, the special envoy of Baron led the mighty team to greet him. In Yang Ning''s view, the people of Baren were similar to the people in the Middle East of the earth. There is a thick leucorrhea on her head, and the woman wants to wear a veil when she goes out, but wear it If it is written, it is a Western style. "Mr. Kang, the Chief Chief has prepared a grand dinner for you." Sultan, the special envoy of the Baron State, respectfully said. "Thank you Chief Wimble for me." Cornell responded with a smile: "But this time..." "Just go, the things that the Kang family explained, I''ll just do it, anyway." Alicia suddenly opened her mouth, Conan was stunned for a while, but quickly caught Yang Ning''s eyes and immediately understood: "Okay, then trouble you." Special Envoy Suldan obviously also knows Alicia''s identity, but he is not very cold about this kind of fleet lieutenant. After all, compared with Conan, Alicia has no background and naturally does not need to deliberately please. Seeing Conan and his party leave, Yang Ning and Alicia went to Yama City. The economy here is quite prosperous. Because they are free trade cities, they can often see different races. Yang Ning has done a lot of work on the star , But can roughly tell which country these people come from. As the iconic place of Yama City, Hanging Garden is naturally easy to find. However, due to the particularity of Hanging Garden, Baron is not open to the outside world, and the outer guards are also very strict. However, these protections are virtually useless to Yang Ning. "You are waiting for me here." After all, Yang Ning gradually disappeared into place. "I feel the same breath as Ziqi." Sneaking into the sky garden easily, the first **** immediately said: "There are several breaths of varying degrees in the central area of ??this building, and it seems that this time there will also be good gains." Somehow, the First God has great confidence in whether Yang Ning can create the Soul Realm, and this confidence has become more and more abundant. According to the orientation sensed by the First God, Yang Ning immediately came to the central area. There was almost no protective force here. It seemed that the people outside were very confident. Under their strict defense, no one could enter here, or they had full confidence. , Think that in the cities they govern, there is no Which hair thief dares to trespass on this ancient civilization ruin that does not know how long it exists! "The preservation is quite high, and it is more complete than the Dalun Hall." Yang Ning secretly surprised, looking at the majestic grand castle in front of him, and the plant that seemed to never wither, slightly surprised. You know, this is the place where the wilderness lived for a short time. How long has it been since now, it is terrible to think about it. "There is a reaction at the top! The reaction is very strong!" The first **** reminded. Yang Ning immediately walked into the sky garden, the stairs are breathing through the long years, and there are some weird carvings on both sides, like totems of some kind of faith, but these can''t cause Yang Ning to care. Just look at the flowers, and his goal is clear, It is the uppermost hall. Haw... Haw... Xiao Dou suddenly raised his head, his small red eyes flickered with excitement, and patted Xiao Dou''s head gently, Yang Ning said with a smile: "Go." As if he understood Yang Ning''s words, Xiao Do not be polite. It left with a whine, and it took a certain time to absorb the purple gas. As the vitality of the dots became stronger, the speed of the tuna naturally accelerated, but it was impossible to complete quickly, so Yang Ning began a purposeful investigation. Explore Around, began to look for clues to the wasteland. There has been such a long time here, there must be something good, and it has long been removed by the Baron Kingdom, so apart from some stone tables and chairs, there is nothing to decorate, it seems relatively empty. However, Yang Ning did not care at all, because there are some things that cannot be removed, that is, murals or various stone carvings. These have become the clues of Yang Ning looking for wasteland. scanning! The plants and trees here haven''t escaped Yang Ning''s scan, but the information obtained is very little, and there is basically no contact with the desert. "It seems that this is not an unusual place to come. Since he has lived here, there will definitely be some clues that he has not been to this central area." Yang Ning thought secretly, and then looked at the main hall in front of him: "It is also time to harvest a wave of purple qi." With a cheerful mood, Yang Ning entered the hall, as expected, it was already filled with purple qi. , The concentration is very high, Xiao Doudian also seems to eat, and lying on the ground lazily motionless, seeing this scene, Yang Ning is very irritated and funny, picking up Doubi, then sit cross-legged Next, put Xiaodoudian on the thigh, and began to send the purple qi of the whole hall into the soul purgatory. This time of tossing, spent a whole day and night, the main thing is still not uncooperative, it seems that these purple qi has changed from craving to disgust, after all, the same thing is too tired to eat, let alone eat hard If you don''t finish this, you will feel sick when you see it. However, after Yang Ning cheated, he still honestly completed the task of Yang Ning. After confirming that there was no purple gas in the sky garden, Yang Ning left here with some regrets. "It seems that Famine should not have been to the Hanging Garden, even if he has been here, I am afraid that he will not live here for a short period of time like what Joe said." Yang Ning analyzed. "It''s possible. After all, it''s a long-term thing. No one can tell what the truth is. It''s just that it is passed on from generation to generation. After passing through the mouths of dozens of people, I''m afraid it will change its flavor." The First God also agrees. You know, this time, he personally went out and searched the entire sky garden. When he reached the real **** realm, there would be some induction for the same level or even stronger. This induction will not follow. It disappears with the passage of time, which is a trace reaction unique to the Xeon. "Sir." Alicia greeted him respectfully. "Go to the last place, this time I will go alone, you just stay here." Yang Ning said: "Find me a flight to Ransen, remember, don''t disturb anyone." Chapter 1939： 1939 Ranson Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The Lansen Kingdom is a big country with a strong military and soldiers. The people are basically fanatical warriors, regardless of men and women, the whole is a fighting nation. The annual arms expenditure of Lanson State is almost the annual sum of the second and third largest countries, so no matter whether it is Hong State or Baron State, it does not easily offend Lanson State. Yang Ning, who came to Lansen, has a word about the environment here, that is cold! This kind of temperature, which is not in the same space as the hot sun, is originated from the country adjacent to the ice sea, and the mountains are cold crystals, that is, some rocks below the surface are condensed solids, and they also absorb heat from the ground, which also causes This year-round low temperature in Lansenguo. However, the temperature is nothing to Yang Ning. With his current physical attributes, the usual alternation of cold and warm, there is no feeling at all. However, Yang Ning''s arrogance turned out to be a different kind of street. The people of Lan Senguo saw that Yang Ning was only wearing a thin long-sleeved shirt, even the most basic cotton jacket, and looked at Yang Ning, as if It looks like the endangered stunts protect animals. Unable to bear this look, Yang Ning had to walk into a clothes shop and put on the jacket and trousers before going back to the street. The destination I want to go this time is a scenic spot in Lansen State, the Great Dragon Vessel Ice Cave. This is the third place where Mr. Qiao said that he has a mural. According to the last guardian, the Great Dragon Vessel Ice Cave was originally the first foothold after the wilderness came to the wild star. After the desert, the Hu Huo also left, but the Great Dragon Vessel Ice Cave has A palace. In this way, Yang Ning treated the Great Dragon Vessel Ice Cave as the finale almost immediately, so he went to the Hanging Garden first. "It''s not very easy to handle." Taking a suspension car similar to the taxi model to the Dalongmai Ice Cave, after paying the fare, Yang Ning looked at the endless stream of tourists in front of him, and for a time he was frowning. So many people come to visit and play, he is not convenient to act, because now the Great Dragon Vessel Ice Cave is used as a scenic spot It was treated free of charge and opened to the outside world for free, which is why Yang Ning chose to come here last. "It''s really not easy to handle. It takes a lot of time for that little thing to absorb the purple gas. So many tourists are present. I believe that it will cause a commotion before long." The first **** said: "I can feel that the concentration of purple gas in it will be the sum of the two previous places, or even more." I could hear that the voice of the First God was a little excited. "Will you wait until night?" Yang Ning frowned. "It''s not easy to do things at night." The first **** said: "There must be a security guard outpost and monitoring equipment installed in various places. It is not difficult to dive in, and it is difficult to absorb the entire process of purple gas." "Really." Yang Ning nodded, which made it difficult. Engaging in the day would cause commotion. At night, it would have to be faced with pervasive monitoring. It was really nerve-wracking. Is it true that Conan would negotiate with Ranson? Yang Ning admits that Kangs status on the star is indeed very high, but it does not mean that he will buy it. After all, Kang Naiwen is not a true heir to Kangs family, unless Kang Hong is the one who speaks, otherwise, even his The three sons are coming, it is estimated that the president of Rangsen will not take it seriously. After all, the Great Dragon Vessel Ice Cave, but the treasure of Lan Senguo, just like the Forbidden City of China, can people casually destroy it? The answer is no! "Going to the official face, Kang Hong will inevitably give me this face." Yang Ning frowned: "But it means that I will owe Kang Hong a favor, and this kind of favor, but not necessarily repay." Yang Ning looked at the Great Dragon Vessel Ice Cave, where people could not see far away. After thinking about it for a moment, he turned around: "Wait a minute, now send me back to the destination, the presidential palace." "What? Are you going to the presidential palace?" The driver of the car looked at Yang Ning up and down with a look of consternation. He seemed to doubt Yang Ning''s intentions: "Sir, a car like mine is not allowed to enter President Avenue." "It''s okay, I''ll tell them when I''m in the interrogation." Yang Ning calmly said, then sat in the car and narrowed his eyes. The driver is not wrong, and he is also speculating about Yang Ning''s identity. Who can enter and leave the presidential palace, who has no identity and will ride in his cheap suspension car? But Yang Ning''s breezy attitude also made him inaccurate, so he had to gritt his teeth to start the car. President Avenue is located in the northeast of the country of Ransen. The entire northeast of the country is rich in wealth and power. Every inch of land is expensive. The galloping on the street are ultra-luxury suspension vehicles. A small cruise ship has been responsible for it. Patrol to maintain law and order, let alone robber bandits, even small Stealing, don''t dare to do anything wrong here, you know, if you dare to make trouble here, you don''t need to take official action. Those heads who operate gray places will warn and even intimidate these untruthful people. Because, if something goes wrong on Presidential Avenue, it is these members of the underworld who bear the brunt. "Brother, I''m not afraid to tell you that as a local, I haven''t been here many times." The driver said with care of himself: "People like us who have no money and no identity, are here and are also despised and despised." "The concept of the rich and the poor, no matter where they are, exists." Yang Ning said with emotion. "Brother, what did you say, I didn''t understand." The driver asked while driving, but Yang Ning hadn''t answered yet. At this time, he heard a snap and then the driver slammed on the brakes. Soon, he walked out of the car with a painful face. Yang Ning saw that the front of his suspension car was sunken, as if it was hit by something heavy. "You broke my car!" The driver shouted at someone not far away. "Go away, a broken car, shouting? Believe me or not, let me call you a scrap car?" The perpetrator was also fierce enough. By scanning, Yang Ning roughly guessed what happened just now. It turned out that the perpetrator was carrying something. The thing might have slipped and rolled to the side of the road. The car that happened to pass by just hit it head-on. "I haven''t said that you broke my parts. Do you know how much the parts cost? Even if you hurt your skin, the repair cost will be enough to buy your whole car. Go!" The perpetrators became more arrogant, and Yang Ning got out of the car at this time, frowning and said: "After all, this part rolled from you to the side of the road. It''s all your fault. Is it reasonable to say something?" "Where are the inferiors coming from?" The perpetrator said contemptuously: "There is nothing about you here, get away!" "If the car you hit today is the one, don''t you dare to tell?" The driver was also angry, pointing to a seemingly expensive floating driveway parked not far away. "Of course not, but I dare to your car." After all, the perpetrator suddenly blew a whistle. Suddenly, a dozen people suddenly appeared in the warehouse behind him: "Give your face shame, in this case, I will let you scrap the car!" Then, the perpetrator shouted : "Brothers, copy the guys, give me this broken car to die!" Chapter 1940： Entering the Presidential Palace in 1940 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "No!" Seeing that the other party was holding sticks, the driver Jeff panicked. The front of the car was only sunken, and it was not expensive to repair, but if they were smashed by these people, his job would be really over. "Now I''m scared now? Tell you, my name is Pats. I''m Mr. Rosham''s personal follower. Don''t say you smashed your broken car. It would be okay even if you slap your leg." The perpetrator laughed. As soon as he heard the name Rosham, Jeff''s face was pale for a while, because the name can be said to be a big name. As the famous mafia in this capital, it is rumored to have good personal relations with many members of Congress. High task, he is an ordinary people Offended? "Smash me!" Pats laughed wildly. "This is President Avenue, do you dare to make trouble?" Jeff couldn''t bear his smashing his suspension car and could only hug the last straw. "Yes, you reminded me." Pats shouted with a smirk: "Brothers, pull this broken car into it and smash it." "you guys!" Jeff''s face was white, especially when he saw several strong men looking at him with bad intentions, and it seemed that he was waiting for his head to be hot, so what was waiting for him must be a fat beat. Even if he stabbed the police in this matter, because he shot first, even if there is a cause, it is estimated that the police will take this point to tell the story, and it is up to him to suffer the loss in the end. After all, the police will never offend him for an ordinary person. Rosham. "go away!" A strong man with an iron chain may feel that Yang Ning is in the way, so he wants to push Yang Ning away. "what!" Yang Ning''s backhand was to break the strong man''s arm. With a snapping sound, these people were all dumbfounded. "How dare you shoot!" Pats reacted first, flushing with rage at the moment: "Catch him and fight me to death!" This group of people are all under the patrons of Pats. With the giant owl of Rosham as the backing, they are not afraid of committing crimes. In an instant, the nature of the rogue is undoubtedly exposed, and the fierce staring at Yang Ning, One by one. "Have your car not driven yet?" Yang Ning glanced casually at Jeff. Jeff had been terrified and shivered for a long time, and the situation that was out of control at the moment was something he didn''t expect at first, and nodded subconsciously at the moment. "Give me twenty seconds...no, just five seconds." Yang Ning said calmly. Five seconds? What do you mean? That is to say, to solve them all within five seconds? Paters and others stared at Yang Ning like an idiot, without waiting for sarcasm, they felt that their bodies were out of control, and they seemed to be smashed by a heavy cone, and the back pain made them binocular. Cracks, and even some strong men, have bleed on the spot. "Exactly five seconds, let''s go." Yang Ning turned around calmly and re-entered the low-cost suspension car. With his movement, Pats and others fell down on the spot, convulsing in a coma. "This" Looking at this unbelievable scene, Jeff was dumbfounded on the spot, and Yang Ning opened the window impatiently: "Don''t go yet?" "coming!" How dare Jeff stay, trot into the car, he never dared to turn his head, and asked Yang Ning how to do it. But he also heard from the mouths of some seniors that there is a very powerful spiritualist who can attack people with his mind. Is it possible that Yang Ning is a spiritual master? I think that Yang Ning is going to the presidential palace. Now it seems that maybe he really knows the president. "Stop!" After going around a large circle, he finally came to the presidential palace and clearly felt that the security here was extremely tight. "Who are you? This is the presidential palace, there is no pass, please leave immediately." In the face of Lanson''s military guard, Jeff didn''t know what to say at all, and could only look at Yang Ning anxiously. "Let me go in. I have an appointment with the president. He should have told you." Yang Ning''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light. The guards who had originally watched, immediately lost their eyes and said, "You are here. , The president has informed us in advance, this will let you go. But this car is not suitable for entering and leaving the presidential palace, so, sir, I drive you in, this also Avoid cross-examination by other guards. " "it is good." Yang Ning nodded happily, and then said to Jeff: "I will solve the follow-up of the incident just now. Let me take the fare." "OK...OK...OK..." Jeff nodded stunnedly, watching Yang Ning swaying into the military suspension vehicle of the military guard. A look of envy flashed on his face, but it was more shocked. Today, we must talk about this matter in the circle. , This is a great talk. "Sir, the presidential palace is in front. The president is meeting with the finance minister. Please wait a moment." Both the military guard and the staff of the presidential palace were temporarily hypnotized by Yang Ning using phantom pupil surgery, which made him It is quite easy to get around in the presidential palace freely. In addition to President Robson, who is still in the office, and his finance minister, everyone else is caught in Yang Ning. Woven hypnosis. About half an hour later, the Minister of Finance walked out of the president''s office. At this time, the secretary who had been staying outside the door first politely greeted the Minister of Finance before knocking gently. "Come in." Robson calmly said that at the moment, he was still digging into the documents in his hands. "Your Excellency, Mr. Yang has made an appointment to meet you yesterday, and he is now waiting for your reception." The secretary said at a glance. "Mr. Yang? Which Mr. Yang? Is this the special envoy of Hong Guo?" Robson was puzzled. The secretary didn''t squeak for a while, and Robson had to raise his head, but he saw that the secretary''s eyes were a bit dull, and next to him, stood a strange young man. "Hello, President Robson." Yang Ning smiled. "you are?" Robson looked at Yang Ning in surprise. As the head of a country, he behaved calmly. Although through the performance of his secretary, he realized something faintly, but what he did not understand was that in the heavily guarded presidential palace, Yang Ning was How did it get in. "President Robson, I am not malicious, on the contrary, I am here to discuss a deal with you." Yang Ning certainly knew Robson was guarding him, but he didn''t mind at all. On the contrary, he was interested in looking at this office. "Who are you? What do you want me to do?" Robson calmly said. "I said, I''m here to talk to you about buying and selling." Yang Ning still looked at his own way. The more he was like this, the more Robson was unable to eat Yang Ning, but after all, he was a high-ranking head of state, and naturally developed a strong concentration. At this moment, Robson drank and calmly said: "I dont think that What transaction will you have? Also, if you leave now, I will not be difficult For you, I will send you out personally. After all, I can mix into the heavily guarded presidential palace without disturbing anyone. I am very sure of your ability, and I dont want to even sleep. Uneasy. "The president is a smart man." Yang Ning smiled slightly, turned around, and faced this courageous President of the Lansen State for the first time: "The deal I want to talk about is that the Great Dragon Vessel Ice Cave is closed for three days. I want to be there alone and take it away." something. " Chapter 1941： 1941 Robsons shock Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "what?" Robson''s face sank slightly, but soon disappeared, he coughed lightly: "The Great Dragon Vessel Ice Cave is the oldest remains of the planet, and it is also a tourist attraction in the country. Dont you think its too much? Seeing Yang Ning undecided, instead sitting on the chair at his desk with a smile, Robson pressed down on his displeasure, and slowly said: "This request, I can not promise you, it has touched my principles as president. And, even if I am the President, I have no right to do so." "Your Excellency President, don''t you want to listen to my trading chips first?" Yang Ning smiled. "I''m sorry, I''m busy at work, please leave." Robson has already begun to issue orders, and he is not interested in Yang Ning''s chips. After all, Robson lowered his head and continued to consult the documents. Yang Ning couldn''t help but feel calm about this. It seems that people who can become leaders of a country are not ordinary people. It is worth respecting this spirit of mind. "Why don''t you leave?" It seemed that I felt Yang Ning''s gaze for a long time, and Robson frowned slightly, but the impatient look could not help but stunned, because where could there be Yang Ning in front of him? "Did I feel wrong? Just go... just go..." Robson didn''t take a breath until this moment, he touched his back secretly, and now a lot of wet, although on the surface He pretended to be calm, but in fact, in the face of such figures as Yang Ning, he was still very vigilant, he could mix into the presidential palace casually, and controlled his secret The book, just this ability, shocked him. Because in Robson''s perception, it is possible to achieve this level, and there are only a few peerless strongmen in the country! "Who the **** is he? So young, it seems that he should come from Hong Guo. What on earth did he want to take from the Great Dragon Vessel Ice Cave?" Robson pinched his chin, his face puzzled. "Your Excellency, you can actually ask me in person." "you!" Seeing Yang Ning appear in front of himself like a ghost, Robson fell backwards on the spot, apparently taken aback. It''s just that his original tilted body stopped somehow, as if there was a hard wall behind him. "Domain Power!" In the end is the head of a country, Robson immediately recognized, this is the signature skill of the imperial strongman-the power of the field! "Are you an emperor?" Robson looked at Yang Ning inconceivably. At this moment, it is difficult for him to keep calm, because in his knowledge, those emperors are old monsters that have lived for hundreds of years, but in front Yang Ning, looks no more than 25 years old! "Emperor?" After Yang Ning read the sentence, he casually said: "It''s true." "It turns out that it seems that I misunderstood, like your age..." Robson''s subconscious words couldn''t help but he was, after all, a person with outstanding IQ and immediately realized his mistake. attitude! That''s right, it''s attitude! Yang Ning''s casual attitude has no respect for the emperor-level strongman. This is by no means merely disguised. His eye-witness, who knows people and tells people, clearly tells him that this is an attitude, and he overlooks! If you say 10,000 back, even if the eyes and ears can be deceived, can this invisible resistance behind you also be deceived? "This young man, he is not as simple as the emperor!" Robson screamed inside. "Your Excellency, we might as well sit down and talk about the topic just now." As Yang Ning''s words slowly fell, Robson immediately felt that there was a gentle force behind him that was supporting him so that he could maintain Balanced back in the chair, if Robson was just suspicious, then now it is certain that this gentle force is absolutely the leader Domain power, and the young man in front of him is by no means as simple as the emperor! Who is he? "Your Excellency, are you okay?" Yang Ning''s hand shook in front of Robson. Some of the missing Robson recovered, and quickly said: "Please call me Robson." "Mr. Robson, I dont know if you can reconsider the transaction I proposed?" Robson''s attitude has obviously changed, but Yang Ning will not be rude or scornful, nor will he despise it. After all, he is in a different field, but in his own field, it can be said that he has stood at the tip of the pyramid. So, this is a fair dialogue. "What do you call you?" Robson said. "My surname is Yang, not from Hong Guo, but another distant galaxy." After all, Yang Ning added a sentence: "If you have a personal relationship with Kangjia of Chenghai, you should know me. I was a guest at Kangjia." "Oh?" Robson was a little surprised, but his inner guard was loosened a lot. After all, he also had a relatively good relationship with Chenghai Kangjia. Thinking of this, Robson thought of Carnegie who was a guest in the country of Barron. He moved his heart and asked: "Mr. Yang should come to the Stars with Mr. Carnegie this time?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded with a smile: "Actually, it was my idea to come to the Stars this time. Kang Naiwen only went with him. I went to Hong Guo and Balun one after another. I think the movement was too great. So, I went to your country by myself." "It turned out so!" Robson''s face could not help but solemnly, so, Yang Ning''s identity is not ordinary. According to his knowledge, Kang Naiwen was ordered as an expeditionary commander of the Cheng Navy, and was ordered to go to the ancient battlefield. The identity is not simple, even accompany Yang Ning to Huang Xing deliberately, and listen to the tone, Kang Naiwen was also "disgusted", which made Robson not only laughable, but also had more doubts about Yang Ning''s identity. However, after knowing Yang Ning''s strength, he was relieved, and he aimed at this strength, not to mention the Kang family, even the Chenghai royal family, afraid to treat Yang Ning as the most honored guest, right? "Mr. Yang, I was previously rude." Robson said solemnly. "Mr. Robson doesn''t need to be so polite." Yang Ning smiled and waved his hand. "It''s me who apologizes. I broke into the presidential palace in this way. It was indeed my sloppyness. Wasn''t you shocked just now?" After all, Yang Ning snapped his fingers. Robson didn''t know what the action meant. He was still thinking about it. Suddenly he heard a knock on the door and said, "Come in." "Your Excellency, the Chancellor of the Treasury just told me that you have finished the meeting with him. Would you like to arrange the next trip for you now..." It was Robsons secretary who came in at the moment, but before he had finished speaking, he saw Yang Ning, who was sitting opposite Robson, couldnt help but stunned, who was this man, he was How did you come in? In the impression, no one made an appointment during this time? "Okay, I have something to talk to this gentleman. You go out first." The secretary hurriedly was about to step out of the room, and Robson said again: "Before I finished talking to this gentleman, any appointments were pushed to me." "Okay, Your Excellency the President." The secretary quickly closed the door, full of doubts at the moment, but he did not dare to violate Robson''s instructions. After the door was closed, Robson smiled and said: "Mr. Yang''s skill is really powerful." After a pause, Robson said: "But there is something I don''t know. Mr. Yang wants to take it from the Great Dragon Vessel Ice Cave. What''s going on?" Chapter 1942： 1942 Cooperation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Seeing a little playfulness on Yang Ning''s face, Robson coughed lightly, put away the embarrassment that had just appeared, and said seriously: "Mr. Yang, as I am willing to accept your cooperation plan, but as the president of a country, I first We must put the interests of the country first." "mural." Yang Ning calmly said: "I will not take away anything but the mural." "Take away the mural?" Robson stood up incredulously: "Isn''t this going to damage the Great Dragon Vessel Ice Cave? No, it''s absolutely impossible." "Mr. Robson, please don''t be excited first." Yang Ning squeezed his hand, begging Robson to sit down first, then smiled: "I didn''t say that taking the murals requires a huge process. And I can guarantee that taking these murals will not be a big dragon vein. Ice cave, causing a little damage." Robson looked at Yang Ning in surprise, what he wanted to say, but when it reached his mouth, he swallowed back quietly. Sitting in front of him, but a powerful person, looks young, but the identity behind this, I am afraid, is also extremely amazing, otherwise, at such an age, how can it have such terrible strength? In fact, Robson is very worried that Yang Ning comes from a super power across a star field. He also understands that only with such an identity background can he have huge resources, and at this age, have such capabilities. If the murals were taken away, it was not just Yang Nings intentions, but the permission of the forces behind him. If he didnt agree, he would probably be retaliated by this force. Dont look at Lansons strong national strength, but compared to those top forces, the ants are not as good. That kind of top power, let alone destroy a planet, even if it destroys a galaxy, no one will dare to fight. Thinking of this, Robson was worried. He knew very well that Yang Ning''s kindness now is likely to be a courtesy before a soldier. If he is determined to walk alone, then the scene may not look good. "Can you let me think about it?" Robson hesitated. "Of course." Yang Ning said with a smile: "But Mr. Robson, don''t you want to listen to my proposed trading chips?" "Please say." Robson said seriously. In a short period of time, Robson already had an answer in his heart, so it was no longer so tangled at the moment. "A technique." Yang Ning smiled and said: "You can let Huangxing exceed the technology of Chenghaixing in one hundred years." "Really?" With a snap, Robson clapped his hands on the desk, and his body flicked at the same time, incredible: "What technology?" "I can provide the technology you want." Yang Ning flicked his finger on the table: "But I have a request." "Please say!" Robson said seriously: "No matter what kind of request, I will consider." "The technology I provide needs to be shared by all three of you. Of course, your country can keep one third in private." Yang Ning said: "It may not take long for the entire universe to change dramatically, and the star desolation will be the last barrier." Robson felt that Yang Ning''s remarks were nonsense. His mind was full of technology that even matched or even surpassed Chenghaixing. Suddenly, he suddenly remembered a legend that had been circulating in Hong Guo. The legend also mentioned that the star desolation will be the last barrier, and the people living on the star desolation will completely defend this line of defense, and they must not collapse, otherwise, the whole universe will be charred. In fact, Yang Ning is nothing more than just talking casually. He didnt want to let Ranson State sit down completely. Who would have expected that Robson had thought of another layer. When he saw this scene, Yang Ning was also crying and laughing, secretly. Its true and false, and its true. "Okay, I agree to the deal." Robson reached out and shook hands with Yang Ning. "Regarding technology, you list a table, and then give it to me, up to three days, I will copy the technical documents." Yang Ning laughed: "Now, please ask the President to give an order. I''m going to the Great Dragon Vessel Ice Cave." "It''s finally quiet." Yang Ning walked alone in the Great Dragon Vessel Ice Cave. The rock walls around it are ice crystals that do not change for years. The passage is like a snake cave. The monitoring equipment around it is also completely shut down. At least Yang Ning''s investigation did not find any cameras. Signal response. "Little fellow, bother you again." This time, Xiaobudian wasn''t excitedly protruding his head, but was reluctantly carried out. He saw murals all around, and the little guy''s paws clutched the clothes on Yang Ning''s shoulders, and he wasn''t ready to go on. Too. Haw... Haw... Haw... The little guy grunted reluctantly, and Yang Ning looked at the little girl with an angry and funny look: "Good boy, obedient, I will give you three such gems in return, how are you?" After talking, there were more rubies in the hand like a trick, but the little Dot Coke could be played, and the excited one stretched out his claws to grab it, but Yang Ning did not let the Little Dot succeed this time, and said with a smirk: "You made it right here Ill give it to you, how about it?" Haw... Haw... Xiao Dou held her head and shouted nonstop, like condemning Yang Ning, but finally jumped off Yang Ning''s shoulder obediently, then shouted his nose at the surrounding murals. Taking advantage of Xiaoxiao''s busy work, Yang Ning also began to explore the Great Dragon Vessel Ice Cave. He hoped to find the trail of the wasteland here. At the same time, he also wanted to know that the secret that the first **** did not want to share with him-the source world Malicious! This doubt has always been entangled in Yang Ning''s heart. If he does not solve it, he still has pimples in his heart, but the First God has no interest in exploring here, and he has been staying at the small spot since he came out. Laziness does not work. However, depending on the situation, Xiaobudian doesn''t have a cold for the First God. He doesn''t look at this strange guy who suddenly appeared. He shrugged his nose and thought of a true **** as air. "The famine really stayed here." Yang Ning found some descriptions of the shortage on the tables and chairs with a long history through the system, but the content is very small, just a mention. "There is too little information." Yang Ning frowned: "This information alone has no effect on me. But when the desert left this planet, it was already a few years ago. Such a planet, Im afraid I can only find information about him here." "No, there is that legend, as if it was recorded on an ancient monument. I almost missed this clue." Yang Ning patted his forehead. He continued to walk around the Great Dragon Vessel Ice Cave. After confirming that there was no clue about the famine, he stopped this indistinguishable behavior and began to sit cross-legged, talking about the purple gas nearby, inhaling In soul purgatory. During this period, no one dared to come in to disturb. In this way, Yang Ning spent two days in the Great Dragon Vessel Ice Cave before drawing all the purple qi in the ice cave into the soul purgatory. "Soul purgatory has indeed changed a little bit, and this matter is not in a hurry. I estimate that at least five collection points of this scale are needed to allow soul purgatory to have the prototype of the soul domain." The First God gave the conclusion that although the effect was not great, it still excited the First God. "It''s time to go out, I''m afraid Robson will be anxious." Yang Ningwei smiled and then walked out of the Great Dragon Vessel Ice Cave. Chapter 1943： 1943 Hilary Mountains Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! As expected by Yang Ning, Robson, as president, rushed to the Great Dragon Vessel Ice Cave as soon as possible after the cabinet meeting in the morning. Behind him, a large number of military police stood, and the entire sightseeing route was also used by the army. The blockade is complete, and cruise ships patrol back and forth. "His President, is that person really reliable?" Defence Minister Jabal looked worried, and seemed unable to understand why President Robson, who had been heavily iron-blooded, would be so impulsive to do such a deal with a stranger in private. Of course, Jabal must admit that the opponents proposed chips are really tempting. In exchange for him, I am afraid that he cannot refuse such a deal, but he is seriously skeptical and always worried that the other party is a downright liar. "I can''t answer this question for you." Robson looked calm: "I only know that I have no choice." Jabal stopped talking. He didn''t understand why Robson said that, but there was a vague sense of intuition. This guy who had never met him is probably scary. "He came out!" Suddenly, Robson''s eyes brightened, and his slightly tense nerves eased a lot now. "Mr. Robson, are you making such a movement, are you worried that I will leave without saying goodbye?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "No no no..." Robson waved his hand and smiled: "This just ensures that no one will bother you." "Oh." Yang Ning didn''t care what Robson thought, but to be precise, he didn''t care if Robson was secretly defensive. "Mr. Yang, are you satisfied with the harvest this time?" Robson smiled. "I also prepared a grand banquet for Mr. Yang. The banquet was attended by Lansenguo''s military and political figures, as well as many members of Congress." "Mr. Robson, you know, I''m not used to this kind of occasion, otherwise I won''t come alone at first." Yang Ning frowned slightly. "OK then." Robson waved his hand, and the secretary hurried over: "Cancel the banquet." After the explanation, Robson smiled: "So..." "For the time being, I should have left." Yang Ning said to himself, interrupting what Robson wanted to say, he waved his hand: "Don''t give it away." Anyway, like a trick, a crystal conductor appeared in Yang Ning''s hands. This is a universal memory crystallization of the Universe Federation, which can record a large number of data sources. "This is the bargaining chip we agreed upon." Yang Ning handed over the crystal conductor to Robson. The latter took it subconsciously and covered it subconsciously, but there was undisguised excitement in his expression. "So, I will go first." Yang Ning said to himself, he would go out, but every few steps, he stopped suddenly: "Mr. Robson, did you forget the agreement between us at the beginning? " "Relax, I will share these technologies with Hong Guo and Balun Guo, and I will not hide them." Robson said with a serious face, he understood from the surprise and even horrified eyes of the assistant, that the memory crystallization given by Yang Ning is absolutely priceless! Because this assistant is no one else, it is the super ghost of Lansen State Science and Technology Institute, and his son-in-law! Everyone watched Yang Ning continue to move forward, and no one dared to speak, and he was short of breath one by one, because Yang Ning slightly released some emperor-level breath, which made them breathless. "By the way, I still remember one thing." Yang Ning stopped again and said, "Is there a person named Rosham in your country that seems to be very powerful?" "Rosem?" Whether it is Robson or Defense Minister Jabal, they are all puzzled, especially Jabal, who has some personal relations with Rosham. "Mr. Yang, do you also know Rosham?" Robson smiled. "He is also a very powerful businessman in Ranson and he often attends some charity..." "I don''t know Rosham, but on President Avenue, I met one of his men, whose character was not very good, quite arrogant, and I almost wanted to smash the driver who brought me even with the car." Yang Ning calmly said: "It seems that the guy is called Pats. You tell me Rosham for me. If he wants to vent this Pats, even if he goes to Chenghaixing to find me, I will stay there for a few days." After that, Yang Ning disappeared directly on the spot, leaving Robson and Jabal face to face. "Do you know what to do?" Robson said in a deep voice. "I''ll tell Rosham personally about this matter. The meaning of this gentleman can''t be more obvious. The guy named Pats believes that Rosham will handle it." Jabal finally understood why Robson would be so afraid of Yang Ning, so he rushed at this hand without a trace, let alone him, all the people present were calmed down, to be precise, dumbfounded. Through the teleportation rod, Yang Ning was directly transferred to the Baron Kingdom in a large area. Alicia felt a sense of someone behind him and was really taken aback. After seeing Yang Ning, she quickly saluted: "Sir!" "Sir!" Kang Naiwen also stood up in a daze. "Take me to that ancient stele." Yang Ning said calmly: "After watching there, you can leave Huang Xing." "Ancient monument?" Kang Naiwen was a little puzzled, but he quickly thought of the legend and nodded: "The ancient stele is in Hong Guo, and we will start here." Two large starships, under the watch of the chieftain of the Baron kingdom, left this ancient kingdom and returned to Hongguo. But this time, under the instruction of Yang Ning, Kang Naiwen didn''t disturb Hong Guo''s top management any more. He also found out Yang Ning''s temper. You should learn a lot, be a low-key person, and make a lot of money. "In front is Tianhe City. Three hundred miles outside Tianhe City is the highest mountain in Hong Kingdom, the Hilary Mountain Range." Kang Naiwen said: "The ancient monument that is still in use today is located in the Hilary Mountains. It is said that there are gods in the Hilary Mountains, so Hong Guo prohibits any starships from entering." "Then step by step up." Yang Ning said calmly: "Open the door, you are waiting for me in the air." "what?" Not only Conan, but Alicia, were dumbfounded, but even more dumbfounded, they actually saw Yang Ning fly out of the starship hatch. fly! This is the real Yukong flight! At the moment, Kang Naiwen''s face was worshipped. The ancestors of the Kang family once said that there is a person in the world who is strong enough to stand in the sky. Alicia is also a face of envy and admiration. She has a very high vision, and suddenly finds that she is actually fascinated by this young executive. She is full of curiosity about Yang Ning, thinking about it, her face began to blush. Ling Xuli! This is Yang Nings mastery. In a sense, only God Realm can fly in the sky, but this skill can allow him to enjoy the same ability as God Realm, and it does not consume Gods power. many. "In that direction, I can feel that there is a purple gas reaction, and it is very strong!" The first **** said, suddenly shouting: "No, why is the concentration of this purple gas so strong? The purple gas there, no general!" Chapter 1944： 1944 The breath of the barren Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The Hilary Mountains are covered with snow all year round and the temperature is naturally quite cold. The residents living nearby belong to nomadic people. Yang Ning scanned it casually and found three or four small tents filled with tents. "stop." Yang Ning has just entered the range of the Hilary Mountains. The first **** suddenly shouted: "It''s not right, there is a layer of mysterious enchantment here, and I feel that this layer of enchantment is conscious, but it is in a deep sleep." After a pause, the first **** said again: "Don''t disturb him for now, as soon as it makes it feel dangerous, it will wake up immediately." "Danger?" Yang Ning wondered. "This layer of acquired consciousness is full of vigilance against the world. If you feel a little threat, you will tend to be aggressive." The first **** said seriously: "What you have to do now is to converge your breath as much as possible. Dont expose it until you have no choice. Because we are in its enchantment. Once it activates the enchantment, then our ability will be affected to a certain extent. Of course, this is not great. Question, I just worry that this layer of consciousness will hide something we need based on self-protection. " "understood." Yang Ning nodded, then immediately fell to the ground, while converging his breath. At the moment, he looked like an ordinary person. There are trees and trees covered with snow along the way. These trees and trees have never been seen by Yang Ning, but through the appraisal of the encyclopedia, I also learned that there are several varieties that can be transplanted to the earth, and Yang Ning put it in the warehouse. ]. Of course, some strange little beasts also appear often, and there are also many fierce beasts. On the way forward, Yang Ning encountered a tiger, lion, and he roared at Yang Ning at the beginning. Approaching, as if feeling a danger, he ran with his tail in place. "Not far ahead." The first **** said: "Of course, we are getting closer and closer to the consciousness of enchantment, but now it is still sleeping." "I''m worried that if Ziqi is collected later, will it wake it up?" Yang Ning asked. "of course." The first god''s answer made Yang Ning feel a little puzzled. If the consciousness of the enchantment was really awakened, then the collection of Ziqi would not be successful. "Relax, I have already felt the location of the enchantment consciousness, as long as I control this layer of consciousness first, then everything else will be resolved." The first **** smiled slightly, full of confidence in his words. Controlling the consciousness of the enchantment, which Yang Ning had not thought about, mainly because he had never been in contact with this aspect. The consciousness that he really touched was only the statue in the demon temple. "This consciousness of enchantment has not existed for a long time, and I am confident to control it." The first **** said: "You immediately lay out a field, the scope does not need to be too big, all you have to do is hide my breath, is it okay?" "If that''s the case, it shouldn''t be a problem." Yang Ning nodded and finished, and immediately released the enchantment. The area covered was not large. It only covered the surrounding area, which was only a few square meters. The first **** also appeared immediately. He sat on the ground. For a time, in this small space, the soul shadow was in the sky, and the huge breath rushed the Yangning people to turn their horses. This is just the unconscious "accidental injury" of the first god. Its Yang Ning, for other emperor-levels, Im afraid its long been given by this unconscious breath The seven shudders bleed and died. "Okay, withdraw the field!" The first **** shouted: "I feel that consciousness has begun to wake up." Yang Ning responded and immediately removed the enchantment. For a time, the entire world became black and pressed, like the demon **** came into the world. A face suddenly appeared in the sky. This face was aerosolized, but Yang Ning did You know, this is not aerosol, but real soul! First God! call! The face opened wide, and suddenly, an area not far from Yang Ning suddenly appeared a large amount of gray mist. For a time, the surroundings were completely enveloped by this gray mist, and the gray mist turned into a chubby. Baby, it glared angryly at the face above, and wowed Wow the groan, as the groan appeared, the entire Hilary Mountain range suddenly began to tremble violently. "With your slight ability, in my space..." "Wait!" Obviously the First God was about to start and began to ban this sense of enchantment, but Yang Ning suddenly stopped. Surprisedly looked at Yang Ning, the first **** chose to stop his hand in a short moment, because he also found some things that are not right, that is the little thing! I saw little Dou Hao screaming and ran towards the enchantment consciousness. The latter didn''t care about it at first, but suddenly, Yang Ning froze at the whole sight of the enchantment consciousness and ignored the sky above. The first god, instead, with his big innocent eyes, would have to reach out and catch the little ones . Yang Ning clenched his five fingers, he was worried that this enchantment consciousness would hurt little, and he was ready to shoot at any time, but soon, the clenched five fingers became loose because he saw this knot The consciousness of the world emits a soft light and lifts up the little one. Haw... Haw... Haw... Umm... Umm... Umm... Yang Ning couldnt understand, what the first year and the old are talking about, but it seems that the little and the enchantment consciousness can be said to be very happy with each other, and there is a lot of hatred. The taste of late surprised him, and even the first **** withdrew the space of the **** realm, and fell beside Yang Ning, looking at this scene in surprise . "It seems to be afraid of the pet you have." The first **** wondered. "I can''t figure out the situation, but it seems that this is really the case." Yang Ning scratched his head. While Yang Ning was talking to the First God, Xiaoding also stopped the communication with the enchantment consciousness, happily ran back to Yang Ning, climbed sensitively to Yang Ning''s shoulder, and then shouted towards the enchantment consciousness. "Hello there" Unforgettable, a strange voice appeared in Yang Ning''s mind. Almost immediately, Yang Ning determined that this voice was made by the consciousness of enchantment. "Hello, we have no intention of taking the risk here, just want to take away some things from here, these things can help me find the wasteland." Yang Ning said frankly. "Are you trying to take away, right?" The enchantment consciousness turned into a little child, and came to Yang Ning in a jerky way. It seemed a little nervous. From time to time, he watched the first **** with vigilant eyes. "It seems that I''m not welcome here. Forget it. I''ll go back to rest and wait for you to deal with it. I will come out again." The First God was also interested, and he immediately returned to Soul Purgatory. "Arid breath?" Yang Ning asked: "Is that purple gas?" "Correct." The enchantment consciousness said: "I feel the aura of the desolate **** and the fluctuation of the desolate **** from you. I am willing to believe you and take you to collect the aura of the desolate, but you have to promise me one thing." "What''s the matter?" Yang Ning asked. "Let it stay." The enchantment consciousness looked at the little one on Yang Ning''s shoulder. Chapter 1945： 1945 Stele Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Stay small? impossible! This completely excessive and unreasonable request made by the consciousness of enchantment, Yang Ning did not even have any thoughts to consider, what is the point? That was what he had paid for in the first place, and the more he knew about the little bit, the more he knew about the little bit. Moreover, from the bottom of my heart, Yang Ning has long regarded Xiaoding as his own heart, and his status is almost the same as Lele. "What if I say no?" Yang Ning calmly said: "Will you stop me from collecting the breath of famine?" "will not." Unexpectedly, Ningjie consciously shook his head, and then looked at the little person who was lying on Yangning''s shoulder with a look of enjoyment: "I just think that it can be better evolved here." "It follows me and will get the best evolution." Yang Ning is very sure. The enchantment consciousness looked at Yang Ning seriously. In the end, he didnt say anything, but completely atomized it, and then it fell into the snowy mountain. Before leaving, its voice melodiously came out: "You can gather as much as you like. Im tired. Well, to sleep again, nothing else, dont bother me." "It''s easy to talk." Yang Ning pouted: "I knew it had such a good temper, and it didn''t have to be strong at first." "That''s just your luck." The First God apparently heard Yang Ning vomiting and couldnt help whispering: Who knows that this pet you keep will get involved with that gadget and completely eliminate its vigilance. I have lived for so long and was the first to be hit Such a thing." In fact, the First God is also quite depressed. He can only regard this kind of thing as an accident, and it is an accident that has not happened for thousands of years. He glanced at the little girl who still ignored him. The first **** couldn''t cry or laugh, but he still pulled the old face and followed behind the little girl, pointing out that there is no purple gas to collect. As for Yang Ning, he continued to move forward. When he came to the Hilary Mountains, in addition to collecting the breath of barrenness, the bigger reason was that he was going to take a look at the legendary ancient stone tablet and analyze its true meaning. No one understands it, it does not mean that Yang Ning cant do it. With an encyclopedia and a system scan, he can know more unknown things. Wow! A thick layer of snow was pulled away, and this already blocked hole completely revealed the true content inside. Because it is an alpine region, it can be said that the environment is quite harsh, so there are no insects living in the cave. In addition to the thick dust, it seems very dry. Entering the hole, it is about half as wide as a football field, and there is nothing strange around it. After all, the times have changed. Even once, some valuable things have been placed here. It must have been removed long ago. After all, it is now. That''s an antique treasure. The only thing left was the large stone tablet that was placed on the ground. It seemed to be connected with the flesh and blood of the ground, and there was no gap at all. This made Yang Ning a little surprised. There were no murals on the surrounding walls. There is no shortage of breath. "Except for this boundary monument, it has no exploration value. No wonder it is now abandoned here." Yang Ning mumbled and walked to the stone tablet. He couldn''t understand the text on it, but it didn''t matter. Scanning through the system quickly, a series of messages flowed into his mind. "what?" Yang Ning was surprised, to be precise, he could not understand why part of such a large piece of information was actually hidden! And this part of being concealed is the most critical. Yang Ning has an intuition. These systems do not want the material he wants to know, absolutely related to the maliciousness of the source world! "It seems that now is indeed the time when I shouldn''t know." Yang Ning pinched his chin: "I believe in the Supreme System. Since it makes such a decision again, I will not explore it first." Turning around, Yang Ning was about to leave, but suddenly, he stopped: "No, this stone monument was left by the wasteland, but in the systematic description, it didn''t mention anything about the wasteland, is this stone monument What is special?" With a skeptical attitude, Yang Ning approached the stele, and after careful exploration, he discovered a more amazing secret. This secret made Yang Ning''s eyes turn and seem to be making a decision. "Do you want to smash the stele apart?" Yang Ning can conclude that there must be something hidden inside the stele. Finally, he shouted loudly: "Are you asleep? I want to ask you a question." Quietly, there was no response. Yang Ning clenched his teeth secretly, and immediately, the breath of the broken area burst into burst. As the breath rolled away, it was scattered on all sides. Suddenly, the sky of dust was rolled up high, and the place where Yang Ning was in seemed to be cleaned and cleaned in all directions. "Are you looking for me?" There was a little tiredness in the mind, and there seemed to be a little tiredness, and it seemed to have just woken up. "I ask you, I want to take this stele away, is it okay?" Yang Ning said. The enchantment consciousness didn''t respond, and when Yang Ning waited a little impatiently, his voice rang out: "Why do you want to take it away? You know, this is the only thing left by the **** of waste." ." "Because I feel that there is a thing related to the desert hidden inside the stele." Yang Ning made no secret: "That thing may help me find a wasteland." The enchantment consciousness is silent again, but this time, it has been silent for much longer than before, but Yang Ning is not in a hurry. For him, making a decision is always harder than choosing. "What if I don''t agree?" The enchantment consciousness asked. "Then I can only apologize to you because I have to take it away." "Now that you have an answer, why should you wake me up?" The enchantment consciousness is still that kind of faint response, as if it is a threat to Yang Ning, it does not care at all. After all, although the enchantment consciousness has thoughts, it does not have human emotions and desires. It will not produce emotional fluctuations because of things in the world. Unless it encounters danger, it will make some violations of its original intention based on self-preservation. thing. "Tell you because of respect for you. Anyway, you are my predecessor." Yang Ning said: "Also, from the beginning to the end, you have not shown any hostility to us, on the contrary, it has allowed us to gather the breath of barrenness. So no matter from what angle, I need to tell you." "You are a very special human being." The enchantment consciousness seemed very happy, and then said: "Actually, I have known for a long time that there is a closeness of the **** of desolation in the stele, but in my memory, that thing, I cant touch it. When it was, it was waiting for a loved one." After a pause, the enchantment consciousness said seriously: "Perhaps, you are the destined person referred to by the **** of desolation. I allow you to take it away. After all, this is also my mission." The sound of enchantment consciousness seems to be moving further and further as if it chose to go to sleep again. Yang Ning turned around, looked at the ancient stone tablet in front of him, and stretched out his hand. He first stroked the dust adhering to it, and then looked hard, and poked his fingers in. Click! With a crunch, the entire stone tablet showed a web-like crack, and then it fell apart... Chapter 1946： Made in 1946! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Click... Click... Pieces of gravel of different sizes rolled to the ground. Yang Ning knew that the consciousness of enchantment had not gone far. It had been watching this silently in the dark. Presumably it also wanted to know that it had been waiting for countless years. A treasure from the wild, what is it? Boom... Boom... With a sharp cry, I saw a dazzling glare suddenly in the middle of the gravel, and then this glare rose into the sky, like a phoenix reborn, swaying the dazzling glory. "It''s now!" Yang Ning leaped high, and instinctively reached out. Starting with warm and smooth, the touch is like nephrite, and as Yang Ning covered it, the dazzling light gradually disappeared. "Huh?" Soon, a strong breath suddenly poured into Yang Ning''s body, but also because Yang Ning''s body was strong enough to change to someone else, he might have to die from the pain, but even so, Yang Ning was still full Head sweat, obviously he is also suffering a certain amount of pain, not as much as his face shows Freehand. This strong breath is not like a headless fly, but it passes through many meridians in Yang Ning''s body very purposefully, and finally gathers in the Dantian of Yang Ning, accompanied by a terrifying heat wave. , Yang Ning''s entire body shook violently, and immediately, his head raised subconsciously, his mouth Ba didn''t open it consciously, a lot of hot air squirted from Yang Ning''s mouth. At this moment, the flesh exposed to the air also became red. Buzz... The whole space began to sway, and a lot of dust hung down from the sky. The first **** didn''t know when it had appeared in Yang Ning''s distance. He stared at Yang Ning in a concentrated manner. At the moment, his face was incredible, like Yang Ning''s. This change shocked him quite. "Respect the realm?" For a while, the first God whispered dignifiedly. Yang Ning doesn''t know that now he has a slight space fluctuation around his body. This is the first step in awakening the power of space and the most important step, because this step will determine the level of future achievements. The reason why the First God looks dignified is because he is unclear. Why did Yang Ning choose to break through at this juncture? To know that Yang Ning was to break through the realm and to enter the rank of honor, the difficulty is far more than ordinary people, First God To be more clear, Yang Ning is destined to make a breakthrough in the future after choosing to break the domain It is inevitable that we will not be able to break through and stand up, and then break up this endless loop of thick accumulation. Therefore, he is not optimistic about Yang Ning''s promotion this time: "You must remember, this is not the right time." However, today''s Yang Ning can''t hear the words of the first **** at all. Suffering from the severe pain of the body''s strange meridians and eight veins, the intense pain, like the entire body and even the soul, was torn apart, but the clear consciousness vividly told him that he must hold back, this is a certain In this sense, the body is tempered again. Once it is over, the benefits will be unimaginable! Therefore, even if it hurts and pains again, Yang Ning still clenched his teeth tightly, and refused to send a little snorting. Finally, after experiencing the torment of the years, Yang Ning finally got through. He felt the body unprecedentedly comfortable, full of explosive power, just when he wanted to withdraw from this deep feeling, suddenly , He suddenly heard a burst of crisp noise. "what is this?" Yang Tranquility came down to feel the birthplace of crispness. Soon, he felt a force full of chaos and instability. He was no stranger to this kind of power. He was determined almost immediately. This is the power of space! There is a prototype of space in his body! "Am I already promoted to a rank?" Yang Ning is full of incredible, but soon, this newly rising thought was thrown out of his head by him: "No, right, I should not have reached the rank now, if I If you dont enter the realm of breaking the domain, you will be unknowingly. It has only increased several times or even more than ten times. How could it be so easy? " "But how does this space take shape?" Yang Ning was puzzled. Suddenly, his heart moved: "Is it because of the rare treasure?" Thinking of this, Yang Ning immediately looked closely at the prototype of the space. It looked very small, like an extreme moment. Unstable explosives that can explode, but Yang Ning knows that the space prototype that is conceived in his body will not explode easily unless he forcibly breaks through and touches the space prototype The source may cause some unpredictable things. "It''s dangerous. I didn''t break through without control of the body. It''s much more thanks to breaking through the realm. Ordinary people are afraid of accepting those gifts. It is easy to break through instinct. My body obviously needs to fill the energy. It is dozens of times better than ordinary emperor class, so those gifts from the wild, and No breakthrough was reached. " Yang Ning secretly shouted a fluke, and at this moment also raised a sense of luck for the rest of his life. "Fortunately, you have no choice to break through." Seeing Yang Ning open his eyelids, the first **** breathed out. Yang Ning shook his head and laughed at himself: "This is really grateful for breaking the realm. To reach the breakthrough line is obviously much higher than the ordinary imperial level. How can it be so easy to break, even if I think about it, I can''t help it. " "Yes, I didn''t think about this level. After all, I don''t know much about breaking the territory." The First God smiled, then said: "But I am curious, how are you..." Speaking of which, the First God ceased to speak, because he saw a piece of ancient jade on the palm of Yang Ning''s spread out. This ancient jade showed a terrible sense of majesty, like a waking ancient beast , Staring at him fiercely, full of alertness. "It turned out to be a spiritual thing." The first **** whispered: "An ancient jade is spiritual." Yang Ning can also clearly feel that this ancient jade, which looks like a dead object, has vigorous life fluctuations, but this ancient jade is kind to him without any sense of distance, and it is a far cry from the treatment of the first god. Yang Ning blamed this difference on his lack of breath. "this is?" Suddenly, an ancient piece of text appeared in his mind. These words are similar to cuneiform. Because the system has its own translation effect, Yang Ning immediately understood the true meaning of these words. "Everything is made!" Yang Ning showed an unimaginable shock. To be precise, the shock did not come from the content of the stunt, but the quality of the stunt! Legendary! This turned out to be a legendary stunt! "Legendary level...This is legendary level!" Yang Ning screamed in his heart. At this moment, he was shocked far more than his excitement and joy, because he never expected that he actually got a legendary stunt, and depending on the situation, this is a ridiculous stupid school! In a sense, he inherited the mantle of wasteland! Is truly a complete heir! "Holy level entry, divine realm success, true **** perfection, immortality can be transformed, virtual god..." Reading and reading, an unfamiliar word appeared in Yang Ning''s mind, and what made him even more strange is that the description after the virtual god, as a whole, was fogged and could not be seen at all. "What is False God?" Yang Ning opened his eyes sharply. "Void God?" This question obviously surprised the First God: "Why are you asking about the False God? Could it be..." Subconsciously, the First God''s eyes looked at the dark ancient jade in Yang Ning''s palm: "Could it be Did it tell you?" Chapter 1947： 1947 left Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The First God was extremely surprised. Know that the description of the False God, even in the history of Soul Clan, is also top secret! As the former Soul Clan''s first person, the First God once seized the Soul Clan''s Secret Code, and only then learned more or less about the secret of the False God, but what kind of existence does the False God really exist? . However, he knows that the False God is already infinitely close to the existence of the Creator, and has extraordinary powers. This power has long been separated from the laws of the source world and is another level of power. At this moment, he could not help looking at the ink-colored ancient jade in Yang Ning''s palm, and suddenly a bold thought rose in his heart. Could it be that the man named Huang is the existence of a virtual **** realm? "Yes." Yang Ning''s answer thoroughly verified the first god''s guess. He said solemnly: "I don''t know much about the virtual god, but the power of the virtual **** is quite powerful, so powerful that it only takes one thought to be able to Let me fly away." hiss! Yang Ning breathed a sigh of relief, a thought to let the true spirit fly away, if this word is not from the mouth of the first god, he could not believe it anyway, there is such a horrible existence in this world! "It''s a legendary stunt." Yang Ning said with emotion. "What are you talking about?" The First God wondered. "It gave me a practice that can be practiced to the virtual **** realm." Yang Ning said frankly. But this remark made the first god''s face look horrified. He looked at the ancient ancient jade inconceivably again: "You...you say...Void God Realm? Can you practice to Void God Realm?" "Yes, and the entry level needs a Saint level. At present, I may still..." Before the words were finished, the first **** said rightly: "Can you tell me the entry section?" As soon as the words were spoken, the First God suddenly froze for a moment, because he suddenly felt that this request made by him seemed too presumptuous. "of course can." Yang Ning''s answer was contrary to the expectations of the First God: "Because the content of the Virtual God Realm is being atomized, I can''t see it for the time being. It is better for me to tell you all the others." The First God looked at Yang Ning seriously. What he saw was the sincerity in those eyes. At this moment, he was undoubtedly warm inside. "Give me the introduction first." The first **** smiled, and then Yang Ning told the first **** about the introduction to the creation of all things. The latter did not leave any other words in the soul purgatory in the first time frame. "It seems that it also left." Yang Ning could feel that his eyes had been watching secretly, disappearing, expecting that the enchantment consciousness had already left, and there was no meaning to explore here for a while. Yang Ning simply left the cave. Xiao Doudian is still working hard to vomit. The purple qi around him is already quite strong. Yang Ning, without any politeness, sits not far from Xiao Doudian and begins to introduce these rich purple qi into soul purgatory. "Good purple qi, the density is much higher than what was collected before." Yang Ning was shocked. This density is quite strong, just like the difference between cotton and diamond. At the same time, the First God also sensed this terrifying purple qi, shouting: "Okay, very good. The purple qi of this texture is collected, and it has great benefits for the evolution of soul purgatory!" As you can hear, the First God is also excited. Yang Ning absorbed the breath of wasteland quietly. In the process of absorption, he also communicated with Mo Se Gu Yu, and found that the spirit was like a child, and sometimes showed him a coquettish smell, especially to those in his body. Desolate breath, revealing a strong dependence. Time passed by one minute and one second. Yang Ning stayed here for three days and three nights. During this time, he could be too tired to choke, but fortunately Yang Ning coaxed, otherwise, such a large amount of purple gas, I am not sure Xiao Biao has long been on strike. "Okay, you have worked hard." After absorbing the purple gas in the last area, Yang Ning touched the little one in spite of love. At this moment the little guy was lying on his thigh and squinted, let Yang Ning caress, revealing the taste of enjoyment. "Huh? You seem to be a little bit older." Yang Ning said something unexpectedly. At this moment, she noticed that the small size was much bigger, and it was already like a two or three month old puppy. Now, letting Xiaobudian nest in his pocket is completely inappropriate. Yang Ning does not have such a big pocket. Looking at Xiaobudian''s innocent look, Yang Ning squeezed indulgently: "Look, my Thats the point of the pocket. How can I still fit you now? Perhaps after understanding Yang Nings words, he started trying to drill into the pocket, and found that even the head was squeezed in, it was very hard, let alone a chubby body. Its okay, I can only retract my head back, my little eyes show grievances, but I dont look at some of the fat bodies, fangs He grinned and rolled on the ground, quite the smell of a child playing shamelessly. Seeing this scene, Yang Ning also smiled happily, but Xiao Dou suddenly turned over, her small red eyes fluttered with a little human thought, and then under Yang Ning''s stunned gaze, her figure slowly shrank. , After a while, it became the size of a hamster, At this moment, his small head was high, and his small eyes were full of pride. "Okay, when did you learn to change? Can you change your body shape now?" Yang Ning looked at Xiaoding in surprise. The little guy held his head up, seemed very proud, and from time to time chirped, and seemed to want to tell Yang Ning, I had so many skills, and seeing this pretty appearance, Yang Ning couldn''t help but touch the little guy''s head, Then put it on your shoulder. "It''s time to go." Yang Ning patted his thigh and stood up. Suddenly, he felt again that there was a gaze on him somewhere, and immediately guessed that it might be a sense of enchantment, and then said: "Thank you." After all, he patted the little one: "Farewell to your friend, tell it, we have the opportunity to visit it again." Xiao Doudian looked a little ignorantly. It seemed that he did not feel the existence of the enchantment consciousness. The latter seemed to be intentionally not allowed to notice it, but he still gave a chirping sound to the air, as if to say, I I will come back to see you later. Soon after Yang Ning left here with a small spot, a gray mist rose slowly. It seemed to be watching Yang Ning down the mountain. After a long time, it gradually dispersed. This place was called a holy place by nearby residents. The place once again restored the former tranquility. "Sir!" When Yang Ning stepped down from the Hilary Mountain Range, Alicia, Conan and others had been waiting for a long time, and some settlements living nearby looked at it curiously. "You can leave, let''s go back to Chenghaixing first." Yang Ning laughed. Although this trip to the Stars didn''t fulfill his original wish, on the whole, the gains were really not small, and could even be called overjoyed. Zi Qi and creation of everything, both of which greatly enhanced Yang Ning''s strength. At this moment, he can''t wait to enter the soul purgatory and take a look at the changes inside. "Slow down the driving speed, and don''t bother me until I reach Chenghaixing." Yang Ning took the next sentence and couldn''t wait to return to his cabin. Chapter 1948： 1948 Expectation of the First God Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! call! As soon as Yang Ning appeared in Soul Purgatory, he felt his soul was greatly nourished. This kind of feeling was like a person who had not taken a shower for ten years, covered with dirt, and was rubbed away by the masters in the bathhouse. It''s muddy. It feels like the whole person has been reborn! "Sit down, don''t move." The first **** who has been busy alive, quickly reminded. In fact, without the first god''s reminder, Yang Ning already sat down cross-legged consciously, accepting another washing of the soul. Seeing this state of Yang Ning, the First God was relieved, and he continued to excite the soul-purifying soul purgatory. His eyes rarely appeared bright. This kind of brightness was definitely not seen by Yang Ning in the past. Turning this place into the soul domain, the first **** is more and more confident! It took about two hours for Yang Ning to open his eyes. His eyes flashed a sharp glare, and the strength of his soul made him feel stronger and clearer around him. After glancing at the first **** who was still busy, Yang Ning then began to look at the changes in soul purgatory. The space has become wider, and there are many unknown but bright and beautiful flowers and plants, even the pool water, the small pavilion, etc., are also presented one by one, giving Yang Ning the feeling that it seems to have become a paradise. , And the word purgatory, it has nothing to do with it. Seemingly seeing Yang Ning''s doubts, the First God smiled and said: "Soul Purgatory, in a strict sense, is a highly dense spiritual space. As long as the soul is strong enough, it can change everything here and make it become more like The real world is the same." Yang Ning nodded, seemingly incomprehensible. The first **** smiled and said, "Does it feel good?" "The soul has become thicker." Yang Ning closed his eyes and felt something, then said. "That''s right." The First God nodded and said: "Now your soul power is already the strongest on the earth, and even compared with the Soul Clan, it is quite good." "Just good?" Yang Ning was stunned. He felt that on the soul alone, he already had a feeling of being extremely powerful, but in the mouth of the First God, it became pretty good? "Of course, the Soul Clan has no flesh and only depends on the soul, but it is still a powerful race of the source universe. Do you think the Soul Clan will be weak in terms of soul?" The First God showed a little pride. "This is also true." Yang Ning whispered secretly. He found that he was really guilty. He used his own shortcomings, but compared them with others'' strengths. However, this also shows that the soul tribe''s attainments in the soul are indeed terrible. "Regarding that exercise method, it is indeed very rare. After reading it, I have also benefited a lot, and what surprised me is that it is not just the power of the law, but also in the universe. It contains a lot of things that I used to have. Unexpected understanding." The first **** said with appreciation: "This is just an introductory chapter. I can''t believe what kind of sky it will be when it comes to the **** realm, even the true god." "I can..." Yang Ning was interrupted by the First God before he finished. "No, this is a human skill, after all, it has no meaning for the Soul Race. The reason why I ask you to ask for an introductory chapter I also want to see if this exercise is suitable for you. Now it seems that as long as you continue to practice, in the future The achievement is absolutely unimaginable! " "Unfortunately, the threshold for entry is too high." Yang Ning was slightly depressed. "The threshold is high? That''s a good thing!" The First God said one word at a time: "A practice like this can be described as peerless, and its starting point must be too much higher than others. Besides, it''s just a holy level. , I believe that it wont take long for you to reach that level. I have lived for tens of thousands of years. There needs to be no frustration, let alone any burden. " Speaking of which, the first mythical front turned: "And, do you think the saint rank is high?" "What?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "Actually, in the vast universe, the ranking of the strong, the Holy Class is the beginning. As for the Supreme Class, or the Emperor Class, this is not influential." The first **** laughed. Hearted! Yang Ning was suddenly speechless. He felt that he was already very strong. Now that he listens to the First God, is it still not influential? But when I think about it, in fact, the First God is not unreasonable. If it is far away, it means that in the seventh world, the venerable level is nothing more than a higher-level beater. Compared with the Holy Level, the status is very different. . "Your primary goal now is to impact the level of honor. It''s just your way. It''s difficult for me to give you some points. After all, you have chosen the most difficult way, but it is also the most correct way to go strong." The First God patted Yang Ning''s shoulder: "You have excellent talents and various adventures. One day, you will surpass me, and I feel that this day will not let me wait too long." Leave In the soul purgatory, Yang Ning''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. He realized for the first time that he had such a heavy weight in the eyes of the first god. Its like a teacher who teaches Dun Dun, seeing the achievements of the closed disciples, constantly surpassing, and finally the blue is better than the blue. . "It seems that I have to find a way to impact the Zun level." Yang Tranquilly came to mind, this time the Xinghai was free, and he gained a lot. He also determined to find a place to understand and find a way to break through. After all, if you want to hit the Zun level, it is extremely difficult. If you are a little careless, you may be beaten back to its original form. However, once you reach the Zun level, the power you show is definitely not an ordinary Zun level, even Yang Ning. I believe that in the face of the holy level, there is also a fighting force! After all, in his body, there has already appeared the space prototype that only the Zun class has, and he is only the Emperor class! If this power reaches the level of the ranks, it will be more than ten times or even dozens of times stronger. Imagine that ordinary ranks aren''t they killed at will? "Sir." Yang Ning appeared in the command room and Alicia immediately saluted. "Where is the route now?" "Sir, the report is not far from Chenghaixing. You can land at most one hour." Alicia blushed slightly, she didn''t understand why Yang Ning at this moment became more attractive to her, as if she had a special temperament, as mysterious as a poison, but also a fatal temptation. Yang Ning didn''t notice Alicia''s change of expression, nodded, and walked to the star map to investigate. After a short while, he sat on the captain''s chair, tapping his finger gently on the table, thinking about impacting the honorable level Approach. The medicine is not a problem. It has [shop] and massive points. It is not difficult to exchange a large number of life-powered items. What really hurts his brain is that his current physical condition is like a bottomless hole. How can it not be filled? Even if it seems to be filled, it will quickly sparse and disappear once it is shocked. "Success also breaks the domain, defeat also breaks the domain." Yang Ning muttered. "Sir, what are you talking about?" Alicia kept watching Yang Ning secretly. "Nothing." Yang Ning shook his head. There was a trace of loss on Alicia''s face, and Conan on the other side was on her back. She dared not look at it or squeak. The fool all saw the beautiful adjutant''s thoughts, but this captain, was it natural? Still determined? Or is the eye above the top? "It''s here!" With a whisper, I saw a beautiful galaxy, Cheng Haixing, in front of me! Chapter 1949： 1949 Chenghai Royal Family Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "They''re back!" Kang Hong waved his hand, and the welcome team displayed on the spot immediately started to drum up. This time, not only the Kang family, including Kang Hong, but also The members of the royal family of Chenghai Star also came to meet in person, and the most expensive one is the only child of the king. Zizi, Prince Connelly who is also the future heir to the Chenghai royal family, and his princess. Of course, the various ministers of state of Chenghaixing also accompanied them. It can be said that the entire empty landing site was filled with the big figures of Chenghaixing. "Mr. Yang!" After Yang Ning stepped down from the starship, Kang Hong led Prince Connelly and other dignitaries and came directly to meet him. This kind of specification is also rare in the history of Chenghai Star. "Hello there." Yang Ning smiled faintly. He had expected such a scene long ago. As another starship returned early, what he had done on the battlefield of the Guling battlefield would inevitably reach Kang Hong''s ears. . In the face of a character who is regarded as a legend, enjoying such treatment is truly worthy of the name. "This is Prince Connelly and the King of Chenghai Star in the future." Kang Hong introduced warmly. "Hello." Yang Ning extended his hand with a smile, and shook hands with Connelly very friendly. The latter is also a spoiled look today. He didnt believe that Yang Ning was as powerful as rumors. After seeing some holographic images recorded on the starship, he immediately regarded Yang Ning as an idol and quickly shook hands with Yang Ning. , With a look in his eyes. "these are" "Mr. Kang, I am a little tired and want to take a break." Seeing that he had to deal with these dignitaries, Yang Ning had a headache and quickly made an excuse. Kang Hong knew that he had long received a newsletter from Kang Naiwen, knowing that Yang Ning did not like how busy people are, and he was completely uninterested in this social scene of acting. If he hadnt disturbed the royal family this time, he would never engage in such a big battle , Annoying Yang Ning. "Then please invite Mr. Yang to his house..." "Wait a minute!" Before Kang Hong finished his speech, he was interrupted by Connelly: "VIPs like Mr. Yang will naturally get the highest treatment. I now invite Mr. Yang to the palace. There are many gardens where Mr. Yang can be let. Get a good rest." Kang Hong was aside, and he expected that such a scene would appear. At this moment, he was very anxious, but he did not dare to squeak. He could only hope that Yang Ning would shirk. But who would have expected that Yang Ning nodded: "Alright, I would also like to go to the Chenghai Palace to see what is different." Watching Yang Ning connected by Connelly as a calf Kang Hong was stomping anxiously in the most luxurious and luxurious super suspension vehicle of Chenghai Star. He now desperately wanted to get closer to Yang Ning, especially the thing about Liu Ji, which almost made this strongman and Kang I have a grudge at home It is also afraid after a while. Today, the Kang family headquarters also knew about this. While appeasing the general manager Liu, they also sent Kang Wenxin, Kang Wenjing and Kang Wenyu three sisters to Cheng Haixing. After all, Kang Wenyu originally gave Yang Ning to I caught it alive, and called a slave bit by bite, think about it now, Kang Hong It is even bigger. "Peng''er." Hearing Kang Hong''s cry, Kang Peng was also stunned for a while, and then quickly ran over: "Dad, what''s the matter?" "You have something to do with Mr. Yang?" Kang Hong said in a deep voice. Kang Peng is not stupid. Of course he heard Kang Hong''s out-of-string voice, and there was a trace of embarrassment on his face. Then he said: "Dad, Xin Meng is actually closer to Mr. Yang." "Xin Meng?" Kang Hong surprisedly looked at a man not far away. This man had an impression that he was a very good servant under Kang Peng''s hands. He was also very loyal. He was willing to do dirty work, and quickly said: "Let him come." Xin Meng came to Kang Hong with a puzzled look. Kang Hong looked at him up and down and said, "Your relationship with Mr. Yang is good?" "Okay." Xin Meng didn''t know what Kang Hong meant, but could only vaguely say: "That would be pretty good, but now..." "I heard that about Liu Ji, you have been protecting Mr. Yang, right?" Kang Hong continued to ask. In this aggressive tone and gaze, Xin Meng was also full of hearts, cautiously said: "Yes, Mr. Kang. I just didn''t believe that Mr. Yang was capable..." "It doesn''t matter anymore!" Kang Hong interrupted directly: "After a while, you will follow me into the palace, and then you find a way to do it for me...no, apologize to Mr. Yang for the Kang family, and then invite Mr. Yang to visit the Kang family." "Good." Xin Meng focused on it. The Chenghai Star Palace has a very wide area. According to Yang Nings estimation, this palace alone has one-fifth of the capital. There are countless ancient buildings, as well as natural zoos and gardens. According to Connery, the entire Chenghai royal family lived in the royal palace all year round. Even if the royal family members were outside, there was a house in the royal palace. Today, the people who live in the royal palace are counted as servants and guards. Many people! Let''s put it this way, the Chenghai Royal Palace itself can be regarded as a country of China. Along the way, whenever you see this suspended vehicle symbolizing your identity, whether it is an **** or a relative of the emperor, you will take the initiative to give way, with a solemn salute. It seems that the rank system here is also quite strict, which instead let Yang Ning is not used to it, and feels that he is missing a family warm. This suspension vehicle has a dedicated runway, so the speed is very fast along the way, about ten minutes, the suspension vehicle is parked in front of a huge palace, this palace is actually made of pure natural crystal! "A big piece of crystal!" After Yang Ning got out of the car, he looked up at the huge palace with a look of surprise on his face. Connelly, proud, said: "Mr. Yang, this is the gem of Chenghaixing. It took eighty years for the ancestors to make this piece of crystal descended from the sky into a palace. The prototype of the palace, after three hundred years of continuous grinding and processing, experienced three generations It is only through human efforts that the present symbol of the royal family is present. Suddenly, Connelly said: "Because this palace is too shocking and vulgar, it finally caused the covetation of other star fields. Only then did the royal family of Chenghai have today''s glory. Compared with our ancestors, we These descendants really feel complacent. " For this remark, Yang Ning refused to say anything. The ghost knew whether Connelly said these words sincerely, but he could see that the prince was quite respectful of his predecessors. "Please! Father Wang is waiting in the front hall..." Before Connelly finished speaking, he stopped, because not far away, there was a man with good health who led a large voter to quickly descend from the stairs. This man was his father and Chenghai. Star Lord Vicobus! "This is Mr. Yang!" Before Vicobos approached, he laughed and said, "It''s really a distinguished guest, a distinguished guest!" "Huh?" Yang Ning suddenly showed a strange look, because he felt a faint smell on Vicobus. This smell was very familiar. After a moment of thought, he couldn''t help but reveal the stunned color: "The breath of waste?" " Chapter 1950： 1950 tattoo Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Why is there a waste of breath in Vicobus?" Yang Ning closed his eyes slightly and began to scan the owner of Chenghaixing. He soon discovered that the source of the famine was the tattoo on Vicobus'' shoulder. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked at Vicobus thoughtfully for a while. Yang Ning smiled and said, "Have seen your majesty." "His Majesty?" Vicobus was surprised. "In my hometown, the name Your Majesty is exclusive to the Lord of a country, and it represents the supremacy." Yang Ning explained with a smile. "Good! This title, I like it, thank you very much for your praise!" Vicobos smiled with a smile on his face, but he didn''t get smug, on the contrary, he was polite and said: "Mr. Yang, I have prepared a grand banquet for you, I hope you don''t refuse." "I''m not used to the lively scenes, but since it''s His Majesty''s invitation, I will walk by the way anyway." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. Vicobus''s smile was even stronger. Others gave him a face. He was right to take it for granted. In his heart, he might feel that flattery people intend to slip their horses, but Yang Ning is different. This is a peerless strongman who can make this How can he be unhappy if he is a man who appreciates his face? "Okay, let me first take Mr. Yang to visit the Eden of the Royal Palace." Garden of Eden? This name is a bit mean. Yang Ning nodded with a smile, and then followed Vicobus. The group came to a huge garden. The garden was very wide. Yang Ning scanned the limit distance and did not reach the end. It seems that this is more like a virgin forest. . There are flowers and grass in it, and every kind of plant is strange. When he came to a sea of ??blue trees, Yang Ning found that there were even floating jellyfish in the air, like the same large dandelions. "so beautiful." Yang Ning couldn''t help but praise, there was an amazing impulse in his heart, that is, with Hua Xiyun, and Lele, small and large hands playing here, thinking of Lele, Yang Ning couldn''t help but sigh, already as a husband Father, it seems that he has never failed the husband and father. "When you start on this road, you are destined to be a road of no return." The First God clearly learned Yang Ning''s thoughts and suddenly said. Yang Ning felt a shock and calmed down after a while, saying with his own voice: "Even if it is a road of no return, I chose it myself. I don''t regret it." Think carefully, if there is no Supreme System Now, maybe he will be stationed in a third-rate university under the arrangement of his grandfather, and then confusedly get a diploma, then go to the society, find a job with a suitable salary, and then find a girl to hold hands and watch the movie. Well, when he is thirty years old, maybe the old man will take him back to Beijing, and then under the protection of his family, he will honestly be a dumb kid. This should have been his life script and his trajectory. "Thank you, I don''t want to go back, I can''t go back." Yang Ning said this thanks to the system. It can be said that the appearance of the supreme system has completely transformed his life. He has a deep gratitude for the system. "Mr. Yang?" Vicobos shook his hands in surprise, before Yang Ning''s eyes. "Your Majesty, I''m sorry, I just lost my mind. I was completely attracted by the beauty here, and I remembered my loved ones far away in my hometown. I wish I could bring them here to enjoy the beauty." Yang Ning laughed. "Mr. Yang, I hope that your friendship with Chenghaixing can continue forever. Chenghaixing will always regard you as the most distinguished guest." Vicobus said solemnly: "I will issue the king''s edict now. From now on, Cheng Haixing will be completely open to Mr. Yang, even in the palace, Mr. Yang can enter and leave at will!" "Thank you, Your Majesty." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. Vicobus''s remarks happened to be heard by Kang Hong who hurriedly came. At this moment, Kang Hong''s face was a little ugly, and he scolded the Chenghai royal family to rob him? However, I thought about it, even if the Kang family is deeply rooted in Chenghai, and the power is monstrous, it is impossible to compete with the royal family, so he can only hold his breath and swallow it in his stomach. Can only hope that Xinmeng and Yang Ning''s "old feelings". "I knew today that I shouldn''t offend such a person for a housekeeper." Kang Hong regretted that his intestines were green at the moment. If he could restrain himself a little at the time, then it is definitely him, not Vicobus, who said this to Yang Ning today! Continue to play, Yang Ning took a break for a reason, Vicobus personally sent Yang Ning to the palace that was prepared early in the morning, the environment here does not need to say much, it is definitely worthy of the word luxury, there are many maids, and each one is quite equivalent Not bad, belongs to the top model with a face and a figure. However, for these enjoyments, Yang Ning has long been bearish, he nodded calmly: "Thank you, Your Majesty." "You''re welcome, this is what you should, Mr. Yang, if you need anything, despite the command, this servant will meet all the requirements of Mr. Yang." Vicobus''s last sentence was bitten heavily, and the meaning was quite intriguing. Yang Ning smiled, and then glanced around, Vicobus realized, waved his hand, and let the people around leave first. "Mr. Yang, what do you want to say, there is no one here now." Vicobus laughed, still looking forward. "Your Majesty, please forgive me for my presumptuous actions." Yang Ning''s opening remarks made Vicobus somewhat puzzled. In the impression, it seems that Yang Ning has always been polite and did not make any rash actions? "I secretly applied a method to His Majesty, because His Majesty has something that interests me." Yang Ning said: "That''s the tattoo on your majesty''s shoulder." "Mr. Yang is really powerful, has you seen through it?" Vicobus was taken aback, and then took off his royal robe, exposing his arms, and saw a thick tattoo on the thick muscles. "I want to ask your majesty, where did this tattoo material come from?" Yang Ning looked at Vicobus. "It''s the material my father found for me. When I was young, I was always sick and sick. Later, my father tattooed this tattoo for me. Since then, I have never been sick again, and my body is getting worse. The stronger." Vicobus said with surprise: "I always thought that I got the favor of the gods. Is it because of the tattoo material?" "Yes, this is a kind of magical slime. If I can find where these slimes are, I have a way to make a magical medicine for your majesty." After a pause, Yang Ning mysteriously said: "It may even be possible to rejuvenate and live forever. "Really?" Vicobus said with a frightened expression. At the moment, he didn''t know whether Yang Ning''s words were true or false. His mind was full of rejuvenation, immortality, and even his body. It started to tremble, so excited! Chapter 1951： 1951 Xinmengs invitation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Of course it is fake! Yang Ning laughed inwardly, but his face was quite serious, and he still had such a little displeasure of whether you believe it or not. In the end, Vicobus woke up immediately and said quickly: "Mr. Yang, I am not doubting what you said, nor dare to doubt your ability. I just did not expect that there are such magic drugs in the world. This makes me so excited." "The problem is, there is no clue about this clay now." Yang Ning groaned. "pass it to me!" Vicobus replied without thinking: "I immediately dispatched all the ministers and asked them to immediately investigate the annals of history, especially about the information left by my father, and be assured that clues will be found in no time!" Looking at the confident assurance of Vicobus, Yang Ning nodded: "This matter can''t be spread. You also know that once this medicine is successfully refined, how many people will get jealous. Chenghai Palace is really a treasure, but Not to cause coveted by super powers, but if this drug spreads, Not only for your majesty, but even the entire Chenghai star, it will be a subversive disaster. " Vicobus was frightened with cold sweat. He had planned to tell his wife and children the news for the first time, but now he wants to come, there is no airtight wall under the sky. In case it is really accidentally spread out, let alone immortality, I am afraid I don''t know how to die! "Mr. Yang, please be assured that this matter, as you and I know, I will never pass it on!" After finishing speaking, Vicobus left with an excited fare, looking at the back of Vicobus''s departure, Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a smile. There are medicines that want to immortalize and rejuvenate children. Of course, they are available in the [Shop], and the price is not expensive. As long as you find the source of the clay, you can find the breath of famine. The greedy king will do. Yang Ning lived like this, but now the entire palace was upset, because the master of a country, Vicobus, suddenly became interested in the previous king and the travel notes of the previous kings. All the ministers who could be used were dispatched, all of them plunged into one. The Palace of History, even those relatives who had respected the superiors, had not let it go, and they were all greeted to help. There was a lot of fun there, but Yang Ning had quieted down. Just when he was going to have a good time in the garden, at this time, a maid came and smiled: "Mr. Yang, there is a gentleman outside who wants to visit you, he said His name is Xinmeng." "Let him come in." Yang Ning frowned slightly, but invited Xinmeng to come in. After all, he had a good impression of Xinmeng. "It seems that Kang Hong sent a lobbyist to come." Soon, Yang Ning figured out the greasiness of this, and there was a smile on his face. "you" Seeing Yang Ning again, Xin Meng didn''t know what to call for a while, and he seemed a bit cautious. After all, today''s Yang Ning is no longer the unknown **** who needed his help. With the deeds of conquering Yuanxing, one Time immediately rose to the hottest level. Moreover, the more he heard about Yang Ning''s deeds, the more uncomfortable he was, because he felt that the gap with Yang Ning was too big, which made him feel unreal. "Brother, sit down, you''re welcome, everything is still the same." Of course Yang Ning can see Xin Meng''s uneasiness, comforted with a smile, and at the same time used the magic pupil technique to secretly relieve Xin Meng''s tension. After a while, Xinmeng slowed down and said with a smile: "I heard that you have done a lot of great achievements in the morning, okay, you are so powerful, and I will not dare to recognize you." "Don''t laugh at me, thank you for your support." Yang Ning smiled. "Actually...I didn''t know that you were so powerful at that time, I only supported Liu Ji''s thing..." As soon as this was said, Xin Meng shouted badly, and cursed himself for owing, which one really should not mention which one, and looked at Yang Ning cautiously now, lest Yang Ning get angry, but Yang Ning was calm and calm. Drinking a drink, he looked relieved and seemed relieved. "Brother, don''t blame your brother for whispering, sometimes my mouth just doesn''t listen." Xin Menggan laughed. "It doesn''t hinder." Yang Ning smiled: "I did it for Liu Ji, and I don''t need to hide it." This sentence is taken for granted, Xin Meng is also secretly sighed, the strength is there, is it possible that Chief Liu and the courage to be tough with you? "Brother, this time you come to me, is there something wrong?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "It was the old man who wanted to invite Mr. Yang to be a guest, and said that the three young ladies of the Kang family were also arriving at Chenghaixing." Xinmeng said quickly. "You don''t have to be a guest. I have no malicious intentions for the Kang family. Rest assured, I don''t care about the previous things." Yang Ning laughed. "Brother, I am..." Seeing Xinmeng was anxiously stuttering, Yang Ning smiled and waved his hand: "Brother, tease you, if Mr. Kang came, maybe I will not give him a face, but the brother is different, I will not let the brother Difficult to do." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "You tell me to Mr. Kang, I will pass in two days." "Okay, thank you brother!" Xin Meng breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that Yang Ning was stubborn and refused to agree. At that time, he would really not be able to explain to Kang Hong. Xin Meng was sent away, and the smile on Yang Ning''s face was put away, thoughtfully: "Kang Hong''s old thing, I don''t know the idea of ??playing. At this time, I am anxious to find me, I should not only want to repair it with me The relationship is so simple, and the three sisters of the Kang family are also here, afraid that things will be more complicated than I thought. Yeah. " "found it!" Early the next morning, Yang Ning heard a cry of surprise from outside. When he looked at the probe, he saw Vicobus, who was sleepy, holding a dozen sheets of paper in his hand. Yang Ning stepped forward with a smile, his face calm, but he wished to **** the information directly from Vicobus, but fortunately the owner was more anxious than him, and immediately handed the information to Yang Ning. "Mr. Yang, this is the copy written by my grandfather. I also found it with a lot of effort. There is a place on it that has the same pattern as the tattoo on my shoulder, and I also found that my father had also I have been to this place and the time is just when I accepted tattoos That year. " Vicobus laughed. "Somaia Star?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully: "How far is it from Chenghai Star?" "It takes about three months of travel." Vicobus said seriously: "Mr. Yang, you can rest assured that I will immediately send someone to collect these clays." "No need, I will go in person. If they go, I worry that they will destroy the nutrients on the clay." Yang Ning said: "This nutrient is the key to the success or failure of the medicine. "Okay! Everything is done according to the meaning of the gentleman!" Vicobus laughed: "Sir, you are really my noble, as long as you have any command, as long as I can do it, I will do my best to help!" " Chapter 1952： 1952 Coming to Kangjia again Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Vicobus has been on Zhang Luo''s journey to Somaya for the past two days. If it wasn''t for Yang Ning to make excuses, he would have been on the way. There is also a reason for Yang Ning not to leave. After all, he promised Xinmeng to go to the appointment and go to Kangs house. This kind of thing cannot be canceled casually. Early in the morning, Yang Ning left the Chenghai Palace and headed to Kangs home. There was a dedicated driver on the road to pick up and drop off. The car was naturally also the highest-spec and most luxurious suspension car. Sitting on it, is the big man of which planet. "Sir, I have arrived at Kang''s house." The driver respectfully opened the door to Yang Ning. As soon as he stepped off the car, Kang Hong ushered in with a group of people. "Mr. Yang, I finally waited for you!" Kang Hong looked excited. Yang Ning nodded with a smile, the afterglow in the corner of his eyes, glanced behind Kang Hong, he quickly found three familiar faces. Kang''s three sisters! Kang Wenxin had a small smile on his face, but his eyes were still shocked, and Kang Wenjing, who remained calm all the time in his impression, showed undisguised surprise, unbelief, suspicion and inexplicability. On the contrary, it was the little witch Kang Wenyu, who was so angry at the moment, it seemed to be reluctant to believe that Yang Ning, who is highly valued by the Kang family today and is eager to establish a relationship, would be a slave captured by her at that time! "Three ladies, don''t come unharmed." Yang Ning smiled. "I didn''t know Mr. Yang''s identity. Please forgive me if there is any rudeness." Kang Wenxin stretched out his pale white hand and took the initiative to shake it with Yang Ning. Kang Wenjing was still puzzled. To be precise, she was overwhelmed by Yang Ning''s eyes and could only bit her lip: "Yes, it''s been a long time." On the other hand, Kang Wenyu, living off like a wild cat tethered, wished to pounce on Yang Ning, leaving a row of neat claw marks on Yang Ning''s face. "Miss Kang, you seem to have a lot of ideas for me." Yang Ning smiled faintly. Kang Wenyu didn''t expect that Yang Ning would actively provoke her. The young lady''s temper just got up, but was immediately caught by Kang Wenjing on the side, and Kang Wenxin also glanced at the three sisters with strict eyes. Kang Wenyu immediately felt wronged, not right, it was suffocating. At the moment, his little face was flushed, and finally Kang Wenjing pulled away angrily, turning his head away. "Sorry, my sister is such a temper." Kang Wenxin apologized. Regardless of whether the girl was sincere, Yang Ning was not interested in ignoring him. He smiled lightly: "It doesn''t hinder me, I also know that Miss Kang is more cheerful." "Mr. Yang, please inside." Kang Hong has been unable to intervene. When I saw that scene, he almost didn''t give his intestines to regret. If he knew that Kang Wenyu''s young lady had such a strong temper, he would never allow him to meet Yang Ning with him. Do you block yourself? After sitting down in the meeting room, Yang Ning opened the skylight and said brightly: "I don''t know why Mr. Kang invited me this time." Speaking of which, Yang Ning thoughtfully glanced at Kang Wenxin and Kang Wenjing on the side: "If it is to clarify the misunderstanding with Miss Kang, this is not necessary anymore. I also thought it was fun before I pretended to be caught by Miss Kang. " Fun? Kang Wenjing on the side was stunned on the spot. If she could, she wished to point at Yang Ning in a spicy manner and severely criticized Yang Ning''s irresponsible behavior. Of course, this remark slightly eased the repressed atmosphere. After all, with the strength of Yang Ning, these people were convinced that this must be a small joke between Yang Ning and Kang Wenyu. As for whether there are other purposes behind this , They dont want to guess or dare to guess. "Now the explanation is clear, Mr. Kang, Miss Kang. If there is nothing else, I will leave first. Your Majesty is still waiting for me to accompany me to the Somaya Star." Yang Ning stood up with a smile, looking like he was going. "Wait!" The person who spoke was Kang Wenxin. At the moment, she was so embarrassed that she exchanged glances with Kang Hong who was also worried. "Is there anything else?" Yang Ning asked. "Well, let me tell you." Kang Hong sighed, then waved his hand: "Except Wen Xin and Wen Jing, you all go out first." Kang Peng, Xin Meng and others all consciously got up and left, and then covered the door, and now only Yang Ning, Kang Hong and the Kang family are left in the room. "Speak, what''s the matter?" Yang Ning smiled and sat down again, patting his thigh: "Would you like to ask me for help?" "There is indeed something that I would like to ask Mr. Yang to do, to solve a big problem for Kang. After that, Kang will definitely thank Mr. Yang." Kang Hong said. "Thank you?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "Your Majesty Vicobus said that it will open the treasure trove for me. Whatever you choose can be taken away without any return. I want to know, Kang''s thanks, Which is heavier than the treasure house of the Chenghai royal family?" "what?" Not only Kang Hong, but also Kang Wenxin and Kang Wenjing looked horrified. It is true that the Kang family is indeed very powerful, with sales on dozens of planets, but in the final analysis, it is just rich and powerful. Compared with the royal family of a planet, there is still a big gap. Moreover, they did not expect that Yang Ning''s weight in the eyes of the Chenghai royal family was so great! However, none of them doubted whether Yang Nings words were true or false, because Yang Nings strength was there, which was enough to convince people unconditionally. If they can establish an excellent friendship with Yang Ning, they suspect that the Kang family The old man may even marry three granddaughters to Yang Ning! This kind of thing, Kang Hong absolutely believes that his father dare to do so! "Mr. Yang, perhaps the Kang family''s remuneration is not as good as the royal family, but as long as you are willing to help this, the Kang family can also open the warehouse and let Mr. Yang choose." Kang Wenxin is speaking this time. If facing other people, she has full confidence and can make the other party tempted. But facing Yang Ning, she has no confidence at all. "Tell me what to do first." Yang Ning smiled. "The Kang family has an ancestral land. The ancestors of all generations have tried to find that ancestral land, but they have failed every time." Kang Wenxin said: "My grandfather, father, sent people to find the ancestral land more than once, but the people who came back were either crazy or just cold bodies, and no one came out of that mysterious place safely." "So, do you want me to take you to find that ancestral land?" Yang Ning smiled thoughtfully. "Yes, Mr. Yang." Kang Wenxin nodded: "With Mr. Yang''s strength, I believe that it is inevitable to look for that ancestral land. If even Mr. Mr. can''t withdraw from the whole body, I''m afraid we will also give up that piece of undetected Ancestral land." "Let me think about it." Yang Ning said calmly: "I said, I will accompany Your Majesty to Somaya, you will stay there for a while, you first prepare for it, after I come back , Will give you an answer." Chapter 1953： 1953 Somaia Star Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Zudi?" On the way back to the palace, Yang Ning leaned on the sofa of the suspended car, and then closed his eyes to communicate with the First God. "I don''t believe that it is the ancestral home of the Kang family. If such a place really exists, it must be a ruin." The first **** said: "Have you heard that Zudi is still in crisis? Besides, even if there are some Zudi bans, these bans will not be activated for future generations with blood connections." "It looks like a ruin, but I can try my luck." Yang Ning smiled slightly, and then opened his eyes: "But before that, we must first collect the breath of the Somaia star." "This is necessary!" When it comes to the Breath of Famine, the First God becomes surprisingly excited. Returning to the Royal Palace, Vicobus had already greeted him impatiently. This time he had to go with Yang Ning. The royal family was handed over to Prince Connelly. After all, it was time for the new and the old to change. Well, many national affairs, Vicobus also gradually let go, fortunately Connelly They have done a great job and are remarkable, and with the assistance of a number of ministers, he will naturally be a lot easier. "lets go." Yang Ning had long seen Vicobus''s anxiety. "All ready, Mr. Yang, let''s go together." Vicobus laughed, ecstatically excited. It is indeed the royal family of Chenghai. This time it was used as a fortress ship, but compared with the powerful fortress ship, it was quite a few smaller. This fortress ship can accommodate three combat starships, and it can also accommodate fifteen **** starships, which is quite good. After all, it is not enough, it is more than the following. This time, the captain of the starship is Admiral West of Chenghai Star. After all, it is to **** the country''s owner. What surprised Yang Ning was that the adjutant turned out to be Alicia. It seems that this expedition, Alicia, who successfully completed the mission, has also been reused by the country. She was also surprised when she saw Yang Ning, but soon thought What, a little shyness flashed on the delicate face. "Mr. Yang, this time my soldiers were able to return home successfully. I really want to thank you for your on-the-spot command." At first glance, West was an informal person. He took the initiative to shake hands with Yang Ning. "General West is polite, after all, I was also on the starship at the time, and I didn''t want to die indifferently." Yang Ning laughed. "Okay, you are at ease to command here. I have something to discuss with Mr. Yang. You don''t have anything important. Don''t disturb us." Vicobus, who was on the side, was not interested in listening to West. Hurry up and pull Yang Ning to the luxurious lounge of the fortress ship, which is full of two football fields, all of which are planted with various flowers and plants, as well as streams, small animals, and many entertainment facilities. In the middle, also build In a large swimming pool, the sky is simulated the time difference between day and night. At the moment the sun is shining, but you can enjoy it. "Mr. Yang, is the environment here pretty good?" Vicobus laughed. "It''s pretty good." Yang Ning nodded. "You all go down." Vicobus let the following servants leave, and then he walked to the wine cabinet and poured a half glass of red wine for Yang Ning. After a long distance, he could smell the pungent aroma. "This is Chenghaixing''s finest red wine. The taste is mellow. Mr. Yang can give it a try. If I like it, I will let you prepare dozens of barrels for you." After a pause, Vicobus said seriously: "Don''t underestimate these wines, a barrel of wine, put it on the market, it will be squeezed by the rich merchants of Chenghai." "Then thank your majesty''s good intentions first." Yang Ning took a sip and smelt into her mouth, the taste was indeed very good. "Okay, after I go back, I will prepare it for you immediately." The smile on Vicobus''s face converged and said seriously: "Mr. Yang, how long does it take to refine that medicine?" "It doesn''t take too long, just three or five days. The main thing is the activity of clay. I''m worried about this problem." Yang Ning said: "If the activity is too low, there might be a lot of collected. In this case, it''s not It''s good to estimate the time of refining." "Everything can only trouble Mr. Yang." Hearing that the refining cycle is not long, Vicobus is much easier. As for the collection of clay, he did not take it seriously. This time, he has sufficient manpower and material preparations, as long as the clay of Somaya really exists, then Yang He can collect as much as he wants. What''s more, Somaya is only a small star field, and has a little diplomatic relationship with Chenghai Star, but it is not a satellite, mainly because the technology is too backward. In Vicobus''s view, it is purely a bird. ''S indigenous planet, which was not taken seriously at all, is now here in person, if the manpower is not Foot, you can directly use Somaya Star''s manpower. The itinerary was much shorter than the pre-estimation. In two months, he arrived at the Somaya Star. During these two months, Yang Ning was basically closed every day, and he was washed by soul power in the soul purgatory. "This is Somaya, really beautiful." Yang Ning couldn''t help but look at the blue planet near the lake, with a faint blue halo outside. "Mr. Yang, I have already contacted the highest government of Somaia Star. They promised that they would cooperate fully with this action." Vicobus said. "With the help of locals, it''s better to get things done," Yang Ning laughed. Somaya is a neutral planet and does not belong to any forces. This is not to say that the government of this planet is tough, but that no large galaxy can be regarded as a planet with lack of technology, and its strength is very particular. Its like an indigenous tribe on earth who wants to become an accessory of a powerful country. I am afraid that no country will accept it as a descendant. Belonging to being despised, Yang Ning found out that the scientific and technological power of the Somaya star is also far away from the ball, and can not help but sigh: "It seems that the earth is self-proclaimed as a wise choice, we must find ways to accelerate the development of the earth as soon as possible. Yang Ning secretly made a decision. After finishing the matter here, after returning to the earth, he will do his utmost to promote the development of the earth. With a slight tremor coming out, West took the man and walked into the lounge. Alicia also followed, and she hadnt seen Yang Ning for two months. Chao Yangning, who was naughty from time to time, seemed to want some attention. However, seeing Yang Ning talking with Vicobus and West, and not discovering her little movement, she was a little sad, but quickly recovered and secretly cheered herself up. "The highest government of Somaia Star has been waiting for a long time, Mr. Yang, we should go down." Vicobos is full of red light, but Yang Ning knows that he is a drunkard and does not want to drink. He is completely thinking about when he can go to collect clay and then let him refine the elixir of eternal life. "Sure enough, the more you treat yourself with respect, the more you cherish his life." Yang Ning couldn''t help feeling: "But those potions may still come in handy in many places. This is what I have been negligent. When I return to the earth, I can first send a little bit to those masters in Jingzhonghai. For them, it''s not too light." Thinking of this, Yang Ning''s lips floated with a smug smile. Chapter 1954： Not in 1954? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The officials of the highest government of Somaia Star were all present to greet him. Vicobus was obviously familiar with such occasions. While showing the supreme dignity of the sovereign of Chenghai Star, he slowed down and talked very casually. Sexuality is also very friendly, so that the officials present, the tense god The Scriptures also gradually relaxed. "Sure enough, playing politics is not good." Yang Ning muttered secretly, and the posture of Vicobus reminded him of President Robson of Lanson State. In some ways, the two did have an amazing agreement. "It''s just a play every time, just look at it. I don''t like this kind of manipulator, it''s too fake." The First God didnt know if it was too busy, or was desperate to see the desert breath of Somaya, even observing the situation outside in secret. "Mr. Yang, the location has been confirmed. It is a forest 300 kilometers away. A relic was unearthed there. At that time, my grandfather came to this planet because of the relic, but for this relic , Too little information left, there are only two possibilities, or that The relics have already been mined, or are left over from history, and have little value. " After greeting the politicians of Somaya, Vicobus was free to talk to Yang Ning. "The clay alone, I''m sure that the ruins are absolutely amazing." Yang Ning''s eyes flashed: "Either it has indeed been mined, or you have not discovered the true value of the ruins." "I prefer to believe that it is the latter." Vicobus''s eyes have become brighter, and the elixir has made him crazy. If he can unearth a huge relic, it will be a great harvest! He believes in Yang Ning''s judgment. After all, the clay on the ruins has such incredible effects. If you use your brain to think about it, will that ruin be a mortal thing left over by history? impossible! They can only be blamed for their naked eyes, and they dont know God! "It''s not too late. Let''s go now." Yang Ning said in a deep voice, "It is best not to let the officials of Somaya Star know about the investigation of the ruins. Will be jealous." "Don''t they dare to fight against Cheng Haixing? Because of their strength..." Before the words of Vicobus were finished, Yang Ning frowned slightly. "There will be disputes where there are people. Never try to speculate. Perhaps the Somaia star today is still far from qualified to compete with Cheng Haixing, but this relic is too involved and may even be related to the cable Whether Maya Star can gain a foothold in Xinghai in the future, you think about it. Instead of being occupied by us, they might rather collude with other forces in secret. " hiss! Vicobus breathed a sigh of relief, and his previous self-confidence immediately dissipated half of it. At this moment, he finally changed into a dignified color: "Mr. Yang, I really don''t see it. You are so young that you can see this, which is really amazing. , Compared to you, not to mention Connery, even me, I feel inadequate Yeah. " Yes, power can bring huge benefits to people, and it can also paralyze the mind of this person. Frankly speaking, it is not that Vicobus can''t think of this, but the long-term dominance makes him gradually stubborn, thinking that The lower planets dare not rebel. "I will pay attention in the future." Vicobus bowed to Yang Ning sincerely. About half an hour later, the fleet arrived at the ruins, and Yang Ning scanned the first time to observe the situation of the entire ruins. The first impression is that this ruin is completely abandoned. The broken and dilapidated buildings reveal a little old scent. This scent will never dissipate with the passage of time, but will become thicker and thicker. This is The accumulation of history. Hum... The starship fell, Vicobus and Yang Ning walked down side by side, followed by West, Alicia and others, of course, there are not less than a thousand people, the Royal Guards wearing advanced combat equipment, The periphery of the whole ruin was conserved by soldiers, and there were more convoys patrolling the sky. It means that the protection work has been done to the extreme. "Mr. Yang, I will let people collect clay on the ground." Seeing the earth covered with black paint, Vicobus'' eyes were red. For him, the ordinary things in his ordinary vision are now huge treasures! "These are just ordinary clay, not that kind of clay." Yang Ning said directly, pouring cold water on Vicobus. After all, Yang Ning entered the ruins on his own. He was not interested in taking a look at the dilapidated surroundings. At the moment, he was scanning and looking for a place where there was a reaction to the famine. It was so permeable. . On the other hand, the First God is not idle, the Soul of God is directly covered on the whole ruins, and there are his soul power reactions everywhere, but people like Vicobus and others cannot be noticed, even if there are some People with more sensitive six senses, only when the atmosphere here is a bit strange, revealing Eerie taste, and don''t think too much. "No?" "Really not!" Yang Ning and the First God were dumbfounded, and the two ran to Somaya Star with confidence, and they were coming towards the Breath of Famine, but the reality before them now is that there is no reaction to the Breath of Famine here, What is this? The unwilling Yang Ning, as well as the First God, started searching again, but it still failed. "It doesn''t make sense, is the information wrong?" The first **** said in a deep voice. "It shouldn''t be wrong." "Why are you so sure?" Facing the inquiry of the First God, Yang Ning looked at a pillar not far away: "Although this pillar has been in disrepair for a long time, the ink on it has also dried and the damage is more severe. However, the pattern above can still be seen vaguely. It''s exactly the same as the tattoo on Vicobus'' shoulder." "It seems to be this place, but why is there no reaction to Ziqi?" The First God''s tone was a little frustrated. "It really doesn''t make sense." Yang Ning frowned deeper: "No!" "What''s wrong?" The First God asked. "According to the traces, no one should have been here for the past two hundred years. Vicobus also asked government officials here if other forces have been here, and the answer is no." After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "In other words, unless Vicobuss grandfather and father evacuated the place long ago, or we have missed some unobtrusive clues, so that we only see the surface, and Paralyzed by the surface." Speaking of which, Yang Ning whispered: "After all, this is related to famine. I don''t believe this ruin can be discovered by ordinary people. Is it really so easy?" "Keep looking!" The First God regained his faith. To be precise, he now has a paranoid view that it must be extraordinary here. Just as Yang Ning was about to start, all of a sudden, his trouser pocket suddenly moved, and then, Xiaodou leaned out of his head and looked around curiously. What did he find? Yang Ning''s heart moved, and the spoiled one would pick out the little one. The appearance of the little guy could make Alicia and other large female soldiers fall alive. After all, girls like cute things, and small cute ones, cooperate with the confused and dumb. It looks like a fan of temptation! "Little guy, did you find something, go find it, I''ll follow you." Yang Ning put the little guy on the ground spoiled, the little guy first held his head, looked at Yang Ning a few times, and then began to shrug. The nose, as if sniffing the smell, followed the smell and began to trot among the ruins. "Follow it, maybe the pet you keep is the key to open another door!" The First God laughed. Chapter 1955： 1955 secret realm! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The first **** said pets, but in fact, he paid great attention to the little things. After all, the origin of the little things was not ordinary. He was also curious about how Yang Ning got the little guy, but he did not dig into it. After all, I really want to figure out Yang Nings secret, he fears that he will unearth more unpredictable The secret comes. It is this secret that made him willing to stay. He wanted to witness how the monument of an era stood up. For Yang Ning, the First God is convinced that this child born on the earth is absolutely possible to arrive on that day! This is an intuition. The First God never doubts his judgment. Xiao Dou sniffs here, sniffs there, and walks like a puppy in search of odors, and Yang Ning also closely follows Xiao Dou, Vicobus can''t figure out his mind for a while, but he didn''t dare to ask more, just followed Yang Ning curiously. Behind him. Instead, these girls, Alicia, blinked with big eyes, staring at the little girl all the time, hoping to pick up the little guy and knead it well. Haw... Haw... Suddenly, Xiao Budang turned his head and shouted at Yang Ning. In the light laughter of Alicia and other women, Yang Ning nodded at the little guy: "I follow you, you can think of anything you want." Xiao Douding yelled at Yang Ning a few times, and then suddenly speeded up, running towards the jungle next to the ruins. Yang Ning followed, and said to Vicobus, "Your Majesty, you are here waiting for me Just like that, it is a spirit beast, it seems to find the smell of clay." "Mr. Yang..." Vicobus shouted a few words, but Yang Ning had gone away, he hesitated, after all, he did not follow, and seemed to worry about annoying Yang Ning. However, Vicobus did not wait, shouting: "You guys give me a good look and see what''s strange here!" Xiao Doudian''s speed of action is very fast. At this moment, he has already **** with Yang Ning, but Yang Ning is quite relaxed. The dense forest near the ruins is filled with a thick burial gas. From time to time, we can still see the remains of some strange animals. The ground is also wet and muddy. The little ones are very clever. They seem to be worried about soiling themselves. They chose to climb the vegetation and flutter. Leaving a place in the air Afterimage. "What the **** does it feel? How do I feel that this place is not quite right." The first **** was surprised. "I also feel something is amiss, as if entering the enchantment." Yang Ning frowned. "It''s not an enchantment, but it''s very similar to an enchantment, and I feel that this is by no means natural." The first **** said with a deep voice: "It seems that the real secret of this ruin is afraid that it will be revealed soon." Not only did the First God have this feeling, but even Yang Ning also had this illusion. He could not help but cast his gaze to the little one in front, a flash of doting flashed in his eyes. The dense forest was getting deeper and deeper. Yang Ning found that the burial gas around him had obviously dissipated, and the ground was no longer damp, but rather rather dry. This discordant contrast made him puzzled because the environment here was cold and wet. "I feel the fluctuation of Ziqi! And it''s very dense!" Suddenly, the First God shouted loudly, at this moment he appeared directly, his eyes were eager to wait. Yang Ning immediately started scanning, and his face became surprised: "It was cut off!" At this moment, he also speeded up, immediately caught up with the little boy, and picked up the little guy easily: "I feel the front, you lie on your shoulders first." With that said, Yang Ning put the little one on his shoulders, and the little guy didn''t struggle. He was lying on his stomach, but his small red eyes were staring straight ahead. Yang Ning, who was galloping, suddenly saw the First God standing not far in front, frowning, his face hesitant and hesitant. "What''s wrong?" Yang Ning asked. "It''s not quite right here, it''s a real bond, and it''s also very aggressive." The First God pointed to the open space of the jungle that did not seem strange in front: "As long as you step into the enclave, you will enter another world. To be precise, there is a small secret realm ahead." "Ah?" Yang Ning''s eyes were straightened. He had never expected that he would hit the secret realm here, and his heart was beating thumping: "Is it the secret realm left by the wasteland?" "This possibility is very high." The first **** nodded: "It''s just bothering me now, how did you get into the enchantment? I feel that if we get a little closer, it''s likely..." As he said, the words of the First God couldn''t help it, because he found that a soft breath was coming from Yang Ning. Ink ancient jade! I saw that the ink-colored ancient jade seemed to have been pulled, and took the initiative to leave Yang Ning''s body, and then flew towards the front. After entering the area that even the first **** did not dare to easily pass by, I saw a sudden masterpiece of black mans around him, and his breath was so powerful that he almost didn''t blow Yang Ning down, and this breath also showed a chill. The sense of sternness is like a waking peerless beast, extremely violent , Want to tear the guy who wakes it up alive. Buzz... At this moment, the ancient ink-colored jade suddenly shines. If the scanning is normal, the ink-colored brilliance moves at a rapid speed in the front. With the appearance of the brilliance, the violent surroundings begin to weaken and then gradually dissipate. "Unexpectedly, this ancient jade turned out to be the key to unlock this secret realm!" The first **** laughed: "I feel that the prohibition has been lifted, and I can rest assured." Yang Ning nodded, followed the First God, and stepped into the area that he dare not dare to enter. The moment he stepped in, suddenly, the whole world changed completely. The majestic buildings, huge statues, towering lofts, and countless radiant plants seem to enter a mysterious ancient country in a flash. The light is very dim, but all the fetuses still can see clearly, not to mention Yang Ning and the First God, Xiao Dou immediately chirped, jumped excitedly from Yang Ning''s shoulder, and then rushed to the nearest Went to a statue of God. "This...this...this is Ziqi?" The first **** was dumb, and Yang Ning was completely stunned. The concentration of the wildness leaked from this **** was surprisingly high. To be precise, compared with the purple gas he had absorbed before, it was not a level! "Boy, I have a hunch that we need to stay here for a long time." The first **** murmured. "I think so too. You stay here with the little guy first. I''ll go and send the king." Yang Ning said: "But we must find a suitable excuse." "Yep." The First God absently responded. All his thoughts at this moment were deeply fascinated by the purple gas everywhere. He was crying in his heart. Obviously, he was deeply aware of the distance Soul, closer! "Mr. Yang?" When Yang Ning walked out of the jungle, Vicobus immediately greeted him: "Are there any new discoveries? I have sent people to look around here, and believe me, I will be able to find those clays." "I have found clay." Yang Ning looked at Vicobus, who suddenly showed an unprecedented level of excitement, and before he even spoke, Yang Ning said: "Your Majesty, I suggest you to deal with the government officials of Somaya, and dont make them suspicious. "" Mr. Yang, I don''t quite understand what you mean." Vicobus was puzzled. Chapter 1956： 1956Explore the secret realm Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I can''t say much, I can only tell your majesty, if you want to get elixir, immediately withdraw everyone, including your majesty himself." Yang Ning said with a serious face: "There are gods of the earth here. It guards this land. I was there. I also saw the totem on the shoulder of your majesty. I also found clay. The nutrients are quite amazing." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "It is now asleep, I am worried about the movement here, I will accidentally wake it up, and by that time, that magical clay will inevitably be hidden by it." "God? There really exists a god?" Vicobos could not believe it. He never doubted Yang Ning''s words. He was only awe at the real gods, but also full of curiosity. "Your Majesty, in my hometown, there is a saying that curiosity kills cats." Yang Ning said in a word: "If your Majesty really wants to get elixir, please cooperate with me, otherwise, I can guarantee that this trip to Somaya may be announced in advance." "Mr. Yang, I will leave now and call them away." Vicobus''s face changed slightly, and at this moment, his brain was instantly awake. After all, he was the master of a country, and he immediately said: "Everything has Mr. Lau Yang." After all, Vicobus turned and shouted, "Withdraw! All withdraw, no one is allowed to stay here!" Ten minutes later, the small fortress ship left under the watch of Yang Ning. Yang Ning scanned all around and found that there was indeed no one, so he returned to the forest with confidence. He just caught Vicobuss mind. After all, the elixir was his real pursuit. This pursuit directly surpassed the curiosity about the ruins and even the gods, because people are like this. To pursue other things. Returning to the enchantment, and watching Xiaobudian still struggling to breathe his breath, Yang Ning was not eager to absorb it, but began to explore this secret realm. It can be said with great responsibility that even if this secret realm is not from the handwriting of the wasteland, it has a great connection with the wasteland, and depending on the situation, it should be undiscovered here, because it is kept intact everywhere. "You are back, have they gone?" The first **** appeared beside Yang Ning. "Leave, just make an excuse and fool the emperor away." Yang Ning laughed. "That''s fine, I''m worried about these people''s bad things." The First God smiled. The First God continued to watch Xiaobudian absorbing the purple gas, and Yang Ning began to explore this secret realm. Before leaving, the First God confessed to him to keep the ancient jade at all times. In this case, even if there are some in the secret realm The ban will not take effect for him, he can rest around in peace. Yang Ning stepped on the ladder step by step, and you can see that the ladder has a long history and can be well preserved, just covered with thick dust. Yang Ning waved his hand, and saw that the dust covered all flew up on the ladder in front, and then flew to both sides. The ladder at this moment was as clean as a sweep. The flowers and trees on both sides are full of vitality despite all kinds of strangeness. Yang Ning is curious. In this mysterious environment and no one cares, how these flowers and plants survive, but this is just curiosity, he is not too concerned. . "I finally found some records about the wasteland." Yang Ning''s eyes lit up, and he has now stepped into the high cabinet, which contains many treasures for viewing, but the quality of these treasures is not high, and most of them are excellent. Among them, there are also some perfect grades, but because they are ornaments, they can only be called antiques, so the price of exchange Without being tempting, Yang Ning did not implement the three-light policy. What he really cares about is in the secret realm, will there still be some real treasures! "It turns out that this is not a secret realm of wasteland, but the one who casts this secret realm is an apprentice of wasteland. Coincidentally, he also came from the earth." Yang Ning scanned all the surroundings curiously, and the information about the wasteland, or the owner of this piece of secret realm, was constantly checked by him. Gradually, he also learned some secrets. "What is the wasteland preparing for? What is the so-called catastrophe?" Deep doubts appeared on Yang Ning''s face: "Does the catastrophe refer to the maliciousness of the source world? Then what is this maliciousness?" To be honest, Yang Ning originally intended to sit quietly in the hall for a good look up Looking at these historical secrets, through the system scan, he knows many, many deeds of that era, and is full of admiration for the master of the secret realm, but the shortage, in Yang Ning''s mind, has always been It was only here that the mysterious endorsement came, that he lifted a mysterious veil slightly. "Hara finally went to Guna Star? And he went alone? Before leaving, he also explained that no one should go to Guna Star to find him? If he can''t come back, don''t go looking for it?" Yang Ning frowned: "Guna Star? What kind of planet was that? Why did he not allow his apprentices or servants to find him?" Yang Ning firmly remembered Guna Star, he secretly decided that he must find a way to figure out the location of Guna Star, and then go there! It''s just that, with his ability now, does he really have the courage to go to Guna Star? According to the speculation of the master of the secret realm, even if it is himself, it is difficult to retreat in the body of Guna Star, and Yang Ning concluded that the master of this secret realm, at least, also has the strength of the true god! True God! Besides, he can''t retreat with his whole body, so is he an emperor class, is it not to die without a burial place? "Risks and rewards co-exist, and I have enough retreat!" Yang Ning secretly thought of the system. Indeed, he had such a life-saving hole card. He was really in danger. He would have to retreat to the Atlantis site. Although this idea is somewhat shameless, Yang Ning does not mind, after all, the small life is more important. Buzz... Just as Yang Ning was thinking about it, suddenly, the ancient ink-colored jade began to flutter. It looked very purposeful. Yang Ning immediately followed the ancient jade. I saw the ancient jade bypassed the labyrinthine corridor around, directly Floating towards the heights, Yang Ning''s eyes flickered, and he jumped high and started Climb along the wall. When it came to the highest point, the temperature here was obviously cold, and Gu Yu also floated into the highest floor of the pavilion, Yang Ning also jumped in, looked closely, and saw only a black statue in this empty hall , I saw the statue''s magnificent face, and Yang Ning felt a little closer. To a strong pressure. "Good and powerful momentum! Just look at it, there is a sense of insignificance." Yang Ning shocked. The ink-colored ancient jade suddenly emits a dazzling black light, only to see it float to the face of the statue, like a child who has found his parents, constantly rubbing the heroic face, seeing this scene, Yang Ning was shocked. "Is this statue a waste?" Yang Ning''s eyes were full of incredible wonder! Chapter 1957： 1957 shortage! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The lifelike statues reveal the coercion that made Yang Ning tremble. Perhaps, only this mysterious wasteland has this terrifying deterrent force. Gu Yu is still like a child, rubbing the face of the statue, as if he is coquettish, and more like telling the solitary wrongs of countless years. This performance made Yang Ning more certain that the statue in front of him was a waste. The prototype is carved out! Yang Ning began to observe the statues surrounding the wasteland. In his view, this should never be just a statue. If it is purely commemorative, then by the means of the master of the secret realm, it is possible to erect a larger statue outside. Look up every night, not in this dark palace in. What''s more, ancient jade has spirit, it is inevitable that this statue has other mysteries, so that ancient jade is so close, after all, ancient jade is not a human, and will not have a feeling of reluctance and care about a stone. For Gu Yu, it is meaningless. Yang Ning carefully observed the statue, looking for traces of the statue. There was no way. The system scanned this unsuccessful set, and it did not work for the statue at all. A little closer, Yang Ning felt a strong repulsion: "What''s going on?" After being forced to retreat for three full steps, Yang Ning''s eyes flickered: "Sure enough, there is a problem!" Yang Ning no longer stepped forward, Yang Ning tried to get closer step by step. When he reached the sixth step, he could Obviously, there was an invisible air wall in front of it, and it also exudes a slight repulsive force. This repulsive force will increase madly as it keeps approaching, even if it is Yang Ning, you have to be forced to retreat. "This is already the limit." Yang Ning took two steps forward again, and even if he wanted to cross another millimeter at the moment, it was like the sky. Feeling the horrifying repulsion in front of him, Yang Ning twisted every day: "Break the domain!" The huge breath spread out suddenly, directly rushing against the invisible repulsive force in front of it, and the result was a snap, Yang Ning fell a dozen meters away. by! With Yang Ning''s temperament, it was also a little bit angry at the moment. For him, this situation was absolutely unexpected, and unexpectedly, this repulsive counterattack would be so scary. "What should I do?" Yang Ning was worried. This kind of treasure was right in front of him, but he found it difficult to accept the huge drop in the world. "correct!" Yang Ning looked at the ancient jade. These days ancient jade has been nurtured by him. He has already been in contact with him. Yang Ning immediately conveyed his mood. The ancient jade, which was originally attached to the statue, quickly responded. It seemed very reluctant to rub the statue rubbed by it, but it still floated to Yang Ning and hung on his chest. Yang Ning immediately understood Gu Yu''s intentions and boldly walked towards the statue at this moment. Sure enough, that powerful repulsion disappeared without a trace. "what is this?" As soon as he got close to the statue, Yang Ning felt that his body was wrapped in an invisible force, and then this force suddenly penetrated into his body, and surged into his brain at an extremely fast speed. The strong tingling sensation made Yang Ning''s consciousness incomplete in an instant, and he felt dizzy, and once felt that his consciousness would dissipate forever! "I can''t contend with this force..." Consciousness gradually became chaotic, and Yang Ning also gave up his final struggle. He felt as if he had fallen into an endless abyss, as if he could never reach the ground. I don''t know how long it has passed. With a fierce tremor, his already confused consciousness gradually began to condense. At this moment, it is difficult to open his eyes and enter them. It is a blurry white back. Yang Ning wants to get up, but finds , His body was so heavy that he even raised a finger , Can''t do it. "How many years... finally... someone came here..." Although the body could not move, Yang Ning listened to these words without a word, and he was extremely shocked in his heart, because these words turned out to be Chinese! "It turned out that it led you here... It seems that you are the one who has insight into the future..." Gu Yu appeared beside this white back, he reached out and lightly touched Gu Yu, and I saw the ancient black jade, which turned out to be bright and white! "I''m just a ray of remnant soul, waiting for the last person with love here. Since you found it, I expected it to be the person with whom I foreseen. I felt my breath on you." He really is a waste! Yang Ning was shocked in his heart. Although it was just a ray of remnant soul, he was indeed a waste! "Before I went to the final land, I collected three successors, but unfortunately, they couldn''t bear my mantle, because there is a drawback to my practice, that is, the blood of the sin star is needed." Huang said quietly, but Yang Ning always felt that there was endless regret and loneliness in this discourse: "So, I exhausted a lot of effort and tampered with fate, and finally let me find a loved one. At the same time, he He was also born on Sin Star, the fateful person is you." Although Huang turned around, Yang Ning still couldn''t see his appearance, as if he was in the mist. "I always feel that my body is weak in positive polarity, but I can''t do anything, because the purpose of the deity leaving me is to wait for you, a good man." The famine gradually approached, but even in close proximity, Yang Ning still could not see his appearance: "From now on, I will give you a great fortune, I believe that you are human, even if this is our first time Meet, but I still believe in you and trust it more." After a pause, the white ancient jade looked aside: "The ancient jade has spirit and can distinguish between evil and evil. Since it leads you here, I don''t need to test you again. After all, I have stayed here for too long, too long, Its been so long that I have forgotten the years and even almost forgot my mission." "what?" Huang Tan shot, just touched Yang Ning, and unexpectedly said: "Interesting, you turned out to be a domain emperor, that''s better." Before Yang Ning understood the meaning of Huang, he suddenly felt his body suddenly Infuse a force that is so strong that he almost collapses, and at the same time, there is a wild voice in the ear, showing weakness and hoarse: "How much can bear, it depends on your fortune, I am tired, remember , In the absence of foot Before it is strong enough, never explore the final land, where there is its malicious..." Wait a minute! Yang Ning screamed out of his heart. He wanted to find out what the meaning of the wild words meant. However, the powerful energy had already shattered in his body. Countless times he even thought of biting his tongue to commit suicide. Thoroughly tortured his body, even his soul! However, when he thought of what he had before the shortage, he could only clenched his teeth at this moment, completely ignoring life and death. Since he is not afraid of death, should he still care about the severe pain in his body? "Yep?" Suddenly, the First God raised his head, and even the small one who had originally spit out the purple gas held his head up, looking up at the high pavilion. "It''s Yang Ning!" The first god''s face slightly changed: "What does he want to do? This is the aura of honor? Is he going to make a breakthrough in this place? Prank! Prank!" Chapter 1958： 1958 Zun level! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning did not know that at this moment, his body was undergoing earth-shaking changes. If you have to use four words to describe Yang Ning''s changes at the moment, it can only be a reborn! Emperor-level and Zun-level are two very different concepts, and only Yang Ning, a domain that has not appeared for thousands of years, can compete with Zun-level. But in fact, the emperor class and the zun class have a watershed that is difficult to cross. This watershed is reflected in the power of space. The powerful zun class can understand the secret of the power of space, and then form space in the body before this. Prototype. With the power of space, I have learned the respect level of some space rules. For the emperor level, it is the existence of terror! "What''s going on?" The First God wanted to go to the incident, but before being close to one hundred steps, he was blocked by a powerful space wall. In the face of this invisible vast power, the First God simply rushed Not going in, it shocked him quite a lot, because he was expensive as a true god, and there were even unbreakable enchantments, which made him unable to help Doubt the unfathomable power of the people who created this secret realm! "You can only wait for Yang Ning to come out. In this situation, even if I rush over, it is estimated that I can only be anxious next to me." The first **** sighed. Counting time, Yang Ning may be in a critical period of advancement right now. There is no possibility of interruption. Now he can only listen to his destiny. "So sad!" Yang Ning felt that the whole soul had become swayed, like being torn indiscriminately, almost to the point of breaking corpses, and he even once doubted that if he continued this way, he would not die! But Yang Ning knew that as long as he chose to give up and resist this force, the pain would stop. He even stopped more than once. He wanted to stop and let him out of this feeling of dying again and again, but every time he wanted to give up, The words that Huang had explained before, sounded in his mind, which made him The almost desperate heart instantly became stubborn! He endured! Time out again and again, even if he died, he would endure! "well done" Finally, the pain dissipated like tide, Yang Ning''s intense pain gradually disappeared, and the voice of barrenness reappeared in his mind, but, as it sounded, the voice was permeated with a strong weakness, as if it would disappear in an instant It looks like. "It is worthy that I have waited for countless years. From today, you are my last disciple in the world." Huang''s voice is getting farther and farther: "I''m tired, and I should leave. Don''t go to the final place before you are strong enough... Remember... Remember..." In a strong dizziness, Yang Ning completely lost consciousness. When he woke up again, he was already lying in the previous hall, the ancient jade that had become completely white, now floating on his head, constantly A light wave of light smoke was scattered from the surface. "What''s wrong?" Yang Ning sat up and looked at the stone chips all over the floor. He suddenly understood: "The statue shattered, which also means that he left..." "Boy, are you okay?" At this moment, the First Divine rushed in, irrespective of the indiscriminateness, first of all bursting his head and covering his face: "You let me say what you are? Now, when it is a breakthrough, do you know, if you... Hey? You have already entered Respected?" Talking and talking, the eyes of the First God opened wider and bigger, revealing a deep incredible. "It''s a long story. In short, it''s hard to say. Let me take a breath first and then explain to you." After all, Yang Ning closed her eyes and began to perceive changes in her body. The first thing he went to look for was the prototype of space in the body. Sure enough, the prototype of space at this moment was actually laid down in layers. This should be a masterpiece of barrenness. Presumably when he saw this scene, he was equally surprised. After all, the space-level prototype has already been bred in the emperor-level body, even if the wild wizards of that year, I am afraid that this step cannot be done. It''s no wonder that before the dissipation of the desert, the tone was full of relief and satisfaction. Obviously, he not only liked Yang Ning''s perseverance, willfulness, and heart, he was also surprised by Yang Ning''s potential, which did not waste him waiting countless times. In 2014, such a closed disciple came. Although he is only a split of soul, in fact, it also represents the will of the wasteland, even if the deity sees Yang Ning, it will certainly like it. "That''s how it is." Yang Ning told all the things that happened before in the 15th and 10th. For the First God, in addition to some secrets that had to be said, Yang Ning did not feel that there was anything that needs to be deliberately concealed. "I felt that your kid evil door early in the morning, how do you feel that all the bargains in the world have been earned by you alone?" The First God stared at Yang Ning with a weird look. This kind of gaze made Yang Ning hairy. He quickly laughed and said, "Luck, this is luck." "Is this luck too much?" The First God has a kind of unpleasant depression: "Forget it, this will not go ahead of time. For the time being, you dont think about it for the time being. With the strength of the wasteland, and being trapped for countless years, you go now, Not only will he not be saved, but he will also be unlucky." "Relax, I have self-knowledge." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying. "That''s true." The first **** hummed: "Okay, now you are familiar with the power of the level here. There are too many purple qi here. Your pet wants to get all the purple qi out. It is estimated that it is choking. No way." "Well, I have to take some time to go out and see Vicobus. It''s not good to make him anxious. Give him some sweetness first." Yang Ning laughed, and after the first **** left, he began to realize the power of today. The time passed by one minute and one second. On the third day, Yang Ning broke through. At the moment, he showed a lot of confidence in his face. "When the matter here is resolved, it may be time to return to the seventh floor. The eight-star attack must be obtained as soon as possible." Yang Ning thought secretly. Speaking of Vicobus, one mind is the elixir of eternal life. How can one be interested in the politicians of Somaya Star all day long? For him, these are inferior people. Reluctantly concede, he feels tired and uneasy for a long time It takes root outside the ruins. "Guardian, it is him!" West suddenly shouted. Vicobus jumped up sharply and looked in the direction pointed by West, as expected, it was really Yang Ning! At this moment, his face immediately showed a thick smile, to be precise, it was excited! "His Majesty." Yang Ning instantly appeared in front of him from a distance. This huge drop made Vicobus almost heart-pumping, and even West was startled. At this moment, he finally understood that the young man in front of him was indeed as rumored, Unfathomable! "Is the potion ready?" Vicobus asked, staring straight at Yang Ning, looking forward. "The refining of potions is very troublesome, I am afraid it will take some time." Hearing this, Vicobos''s face flashed with a deep loss, but Yang Ning turned around and said: "But, I have refined some semi-finished products. Although I failed to achieve that effect, my majesty''s The body is very beneficial." Talking and talking, Yang Ning pulled Vicobus to his front and handed out two bottles of green medicaments while lowering his voice: "Your Majesty, if you drink a bottle yourself, you can feel its benefits, As for the real finished product, you also need to wait patiently for a while." When the pharmacy explained to Vicobus, Yang Ning smiled at everyone, and then the whole person disappeared in situ. Chapter 1959： 1959 moved away Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Done." Back in the secret realm, Yang Ning greeted the first **** and sat beside Xiao Dou. The little guy is still working hard there, and the little body has become more bloated and fatter. It is estimated that the little guy is uncomfortable when he sees these purple qi now, but for the gems that Yang Ning throws from time to time, the little guy also Can only endure. No, Yang Ning took out a large ruby ??and placed it next to the little guy. This made the little guy happy, holding the gem and rolling in place, quite cute. "You, don''t always use these things to influence it." The first **** couldn''t stand it anymore, and sighed with tears. "Combining work and rest, after all, it''s still small, you can''t let it be tired, anyway, there is a lot of time, don''t worry." Yang Ning laughed. "Well, you can absorb these purple qi first, and I should get back to work." "it is good." After all, the first **** returned to the soul purgatory, and Yang Ning also began to introduce the purple qi that permeated all around. After the huge purple gas is inhaled, Yang Ning can immediately feel clearly that these purple gases are very different from the previous absorption, which is reflected in the extremely high concentration. At the same time, at the moment when Ziqi was introduced into Soul Purgatory, the First God was not calm, and it can even be said that he was extremely excited! why? For example, a bunch of purple qi that was introduced in the past can only be used as an embellishment effect, but the purple qi that was introduced this time is a cover! This is the essence of the concentration of surprise! "Good! Come again! Come again!" In Soul Purgatory, the First God kept laughing, and he could see that he was quite excited and happy now. Even if he is no longer in soul purgatory, he can feel the mood of the first **** at the moment, and his face also shows a faint smile. For Soul Domain, he is also full of longing, even a faint feeling, once Soul Domain is completed, going to Soul Clan will be included in the itinerary. After all, the first **** does not say it, but Yang Ning still guesses more or less. By this time, the first person of the former Soul Clan still wanted to return home. Therefore, whether it is for himself or for the first **** who has long formed an indissoluble bond with him, Yang Ning feels that everything should be done to evolve soul purgatory into a soul domain. The time passed by day by day. On weekdays, Yang Ning was absorbing the famine, and when he was tired of playing, he would continue to vomit consciously. During this period, Yang Ning would go out every three times. Of course, the last time , He also handed over a small bottle of so-called elixir to Vicob Sri Lankan hands. This can completely overwhelm the anxious Lord of Chenghai Xingguo, as if covering him like a calf, and let others see it for a while. "It''s almost halfway through." After Yang Ning absorbed the last breath of waste here, he slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the little bit of hard work not far away. Yang Ning''s eyes flashed a wave of doting, and then closed his eyes again and entered the soul purgatory. "what?" As soon as he entered, Yang Ning felt that the soul purgatory was different again. This different place was reflected in the level. Immediately after that, Yang Ning sat down instinctively, because he once again felt that his soul was nourished, and at this moment he smiled and accepted the unexpected gift. However, compared with entering the soul purgatory for the first time, this nourishment didn''t last long, and it didn''t take much time. "Weird. It stands to reason that you should be able to persist longer." Seeing Yang Ning get up, the First God was confused, then he appeared directly in front of Yang Ning, regardless of the three, seventy-one and twenty-one, and pressed his hand directly on Yang Ning''s heavenly cover. Perhaps instead of other people, Yang Ning will definitely fight against it, but he still trusts the First God. About ten seconds later, the First God withdrew his hands and was surprised: "Your soul power has been refined to such a degree? Doesn''t make sense, is it because of the desolate soul?" "What''s wrong with my soul power?" This time Yang Ning was confused. The First God looked at Yang Ning up and down strangely, and said slightly: "I really dont know how good your luck is, so you can get repeated adventures. I havent said that since I knew you, your adventures have been Next, you know, change to other people, but wherever you can hit you Adventures, you can get earth-shaking changes, but so many adventures are all obtained by you alone, what do you say I can say? " "Luck, luck." Yang Ninggan smiled. "It''s done, it''s far away." The First God said solemnly: "Your soul power is so advanced, it should be because of the desolate soul. Now your soul power is not inferior to those geniuses of my family. The soul purgatory is against you. Will not be much help, and you can only get the soul domain, your soul can get a qualitative leap again, with the current The progress, I believe, that day will not be too far. " "Well, then I continue to go out to lead the breath of waste." Yang Ning nodded, of course, his heart was also blissful, comparable to the genius of the Soul Clan, could this make him proud? You know, in the eyes of the First God, he can be called a genius, afraid that it is in the Soul Race, and it is definitely the kind of evil monster that can be born out of a million! It took another half a month for Yang Ning to completely absorb the breath of the waste here. This time he closed down, and the effect was still obvious. Today, he really had to leave. Before leaving, he turned back from time to time and looked here, even the ancient jade. Full of reluctance. "It would be nice if I could take away here." Yang Ning thought secretly. Ding! At this moment, the system sent a message, Yang Ning quickly checked, and then his face showed a happy look. "Twenty million points! You can import this site to the Atlantis site!" Yang Ning''s eyes shined, then he touched the ancient jade hanging on his chest, and whispered: "Want to take it away, when you are lonely, can you play here?" Gu Yu emits a bright white light, apparently venting its intentions, Yang Ning smiled and said: "Okay, I will do this for you." If anything, there was violent shaking around it, as if the sky was falling apart, and at the same time, Yang Ning also felt a strong pulling force. With a dizziness gradually dissipating, the surrounding scenes did not change, but in the distance, they could vaguely see Atlantis ruins now. "Get it!" Twenty million points don''t say much, not much, but for the value of this mysterious environment, Yang Ning still thinks it''s worth paying. "I have a feeling that it will get bigger and bigger here." Yang Ning murmured. "You brought the secret realm in?" The First God clearly felt that the outside atmosphere was not right, and immediately ran out. As soon as he appeared, he realized what Yang Ning had done. At this moment, he couldnt help crying: You dare to do it. The secret realm is full of instability. How can you bring other secret realms to this secret realm?" "Relax." Yang Ning smiled: "Even if you install a few hundred more secret areas, there will be no instability here." The speaker was unintentional, the listener was interested, the first **** looked at Yang Ning deeply, and then Dao: "If that is the case, then just do it for you, but this is fine. I was worried about whether something was left out. When it becomes free, I will explore it here and maybe I will find it. New discoveries are also not necessary." Chapter 1960： 1960 Dark Star is coming! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! spanstyle=\''display:none\''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA== Chapter 1961： See your ancestors in 1961! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Edward Phillips! One of the most powerful people in Dark Star! Obviously, Vicobus had also heard of the huge power of the Phillips family on the Dark Star, and was shocked at the moment: "Are you Edward?" Edward did not take care of Vicobus, even if the latter was the owner of Chenghaixing, the highest ruler on the planet, but in his eyes, it was just a ants, just like Vicobus, overlooking the cable Maya star''s politicians are the same, even more contempt! Nowadays, in Edward''s eyes, only Yang Ning, because Yang Ning has the strength of respect, this is enough! "How do I feel that you have always planned to deal with me?" Yang Ning glanced at Monto, should he just be sent by you? "That''s right." Edward nodded with a smile: "It''s just that I didn''t expect that Mr. turned out to be a superior power. This identity, this strength, is the most honored guest in my family, as long as the husband is willing to forgive me. At the beginning of the mistake, I can give Mr. huge wealth, and even make Mr. one The ruler of the galaxy! "If someone else said this, he would definitely be laughed at, but it could be replaced by Edward, but no one could laugh. Even Vicobus showed his fascinating look. After all, he was only a star on the red star system. Ruler, and Edward gave Yang Ning the highest rule with the red star system The existence of the same person may even be far better than the identity, how can this not make him yearn for? "You may not understand me." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Compared to those prominent identities, I am more interested in your life." Surprisingly, Edward''s face was extremely calm, and he still maintained a humble smile. "Are you afraid?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "If it was somewhere else, at other times, maybe I would be really scared." Edward said with a smile: "After all, I am facing a respectable level, like me, or the guards around me, my husband will not care. But coincidentally, this time with me, there is an elder , And the apprentice of the elder came, he was my childhood friend." As Edward''s voice fell, suddenly, there was a storm of anger in the sky. "what?" Yang Ning raised his head in surprise, and immediately saw that the sky was covered with a thick layer of mist. To be precise, it was formed by soul power. What surprised him was not the vastness of the soul, but the soul itself. After being surprised, Yang Ning''s complexion became extremely strange, and the sky was gradually transformed into the soul of a human face. At this moment, he attacked Yang Ning with lightning speed. Zi! As a powerful soul power entered the body, Yang Ning''s mouth sneered, and then he shouted. "Well!" A muffled noise sounded, and then, a soul force was ejected from Yang Ning''s body. After falling not far away, the soul force in the sky also rushed toward that place. Soon, this sky-long soul force, Turned into a young man. "who are you?" The young man''s face appeared horrified. "Soul Clan?" Yang Ning''s face showed a bit of playfulness. In fact, from the sky of soul shadows, he knew the identity of the other party. "Yes!" This young man has pride on his face, obviously has a great sense of honor for himself from the Soul Clan, but soon he looked at Yang Ning in shock again and asked, "Your soul power is quite amazing, but you are clearly not me Clan, why do you have this level of soul power?" At the same time, Yang Ning felt that there was a vast breath. Observing him secretly, he seemed to realize that he was aware of it. This breath quickly disappeared, but Yang Ning knew that the other party was hiding in the dark. "Someone is sneaky, might as well show up together." Yang Ning said lightly. "Just for this soul power, the old man is not hiding." The voice fell, and an illusory figure appeared in the sky, erratic, swaying, listening to the voice very old. "Holy level?" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he finally understood why Edward was so fearless, and dare to climb into the relationship of the Holy Class. "Adult, this kid can''t stay. Please also ask him to break this trouble." Monto''s eyes flashed cold, obviously, for Yang Ning, he had a great murderous heart. "Want to kill me? Then I will kill you first." Yang Ning directly shot, the emergence of space fluctuations, so that the old man in the sky, as well as the soul of the youth, all changed. "Young man, don''t be impulsive." A strong spatial fluctuation instantly suppressed Yang Ning''s space power. Soul clan elders lightly touched their clothes buttons to dissolve Yang Ning''s space power. It was almost effortless, but his heart was far from the surface calm, because How can the Zun level use the power of space? This simply subverted his worldview! The most injured is the Soul Clan youth. He is in the Soul Clan, and he is definitely a super genius among geniuses. But now he encounters a freak like Yang Ning, and his soul power is comparable to him. , Yang Ning could even use the power of space! Humph! At this moment, a cold hum immediately shattered the space force of the Soul Clan elders, and the Soul Clan elders lost their soul power quickly, and the previous erraticness also instantly revealed the prototype. "who is it?" Soul elders were shocked. Is there another person? How do you feel that this person is stronger than the soul elders? Just a cold hum directly dismantles the spatial power of the soul clan elders, isn''t this a dream? Not to mention that the Soul Clan youth was dumbfounded, even Edward, who had been determined, and even everyone present were stunned! At the same time, there was a faint soul shadow around Yang Ning. Gradually, the soul shadow became staring, and the facial features of the soul shadow could be clearly seen. This is a tough, slightly evil face, but anyone who sees this face will remember this person''s appearance clearly. The horror on the face of the Soul Clan''s face gradually became stunned, then turned into surprise, and finally it was incredible, incredible! For a while, he shuddered and landed in awe, then kneeled on one knee under the incredible eyes of everyone! "Ancestor! I''m not mistaken. You are exactly like the statue in the shrine. You are the ancestor, the strongest person of our race!" Soul clan elders tremble to the extreme, in addition to awe, more, are excited! He is already tears: "One generation after another, the outsiders have long forgotten the ancestors. They can be used as the guardian of the temple. The guardians of the past generations believe that the ancestors are still there. I finally saw the ancestor today. Even if I die, I am willing! " "Get up." The first **** sneered: "The Soul Clan is now inferior to the next generation, and even mixed with this low-level race, how can there be the prestige of one side?" The Soul Clan youth, who had been in a daze, seemed to think of something. At this moment, it was almost conditioned reflex and ran to the Soul Clan elder, and then kneeled down! "Ancestor!" Soul youths respectfully said that the tone was full of awe and admiration. "I''ll be packing you up later." The first **** hummed, and then said: "Boy, do whatever you want, no one has the courage to interfere with you, who dare to interfere, I will break whose legs!" Chapter 1962： 1962 Edwards decision Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The emergence of the First God turned out to make the present people collectively ignorant. Edward, who had always maintained a firm mind, was also somewhat lost at the moment. Especially when he saw his biggest backer, he knelt on the ground and shouted his ancestor. At this moment, he knew it was going to be bad. His eyes turned darkly, and then, under the incredible eyes of everyone, Edward''s hands condensed a deep blue flame, gradually turning into a blade, and then backhanded towards Monto. Click! With a crunch, Monto''s arm fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, Monto didn''t even respond. He didn''t make a sharp roar until he felt the pain. "what!" Monto clutched the wounded and bleeding place, looking painful, and looked at Edward incredulously. "Coward, look at your stupid things!" Edward froze his face, did not give Monto any chance to distinguish, and once again waved a knife, this time, went to Monto''s neck. Click! There was a crisp sound again, and Monto''s head and body immediately separated, and even Monto''s face still had incredible colors. It seemed impossible to believe that Edward would hurt the killer so much. "Dear Mr. Yang, I have solved this trouble for you." Edward smiled. It is undeniable that Edwards brutality made all the people present disturbed. After all, Monto was his subordinate, and his status was very high, but he was still killed by him mercilessly. People are cold. "You are really cruel," Yang Ning said calmly. "For people who will cause trouble to the Phillips family, I have never been soft-hearted." Edward said, except that the afterglow of his eyes still glanced at the first **** unnaturally, secretly guessing the identity of the first **** in his heart, There is strength. However, even if he wanted to break his head, I''m afraid I can''t guess how long the first **** has existed, and he has true god-level strength. If he knows this, I am afraid that his legs will be soft now. "Can you let them in?" The First God hesitated for a moment and looked at Yang Ning. Yang Ning soon understood that after looking at the soul clan old man and the soul clan youth, he finally looked at the deep hope of the first god''s pupil, and then nodded. "You give up any resistance and come with me." With that said, the huge spiritual power of the First God wrapped these two soul races, and Yang Ning also opened the soul purgatory in a timely manner. After all, these two soul races entered for the first time, unless Yang Ning was willing, otherwise, Even the first **** cannot bring them in. When the three Souls disappeared in the same place, the people present were puzzled, but for Edwards side, it was somewhat suppressed. The reversal of this situation made them unable to believe themselves. Eyes, and seeing this scene. The person who created this scene is this young man. Who is he? Even the powerful Mr. Edward has to flatter and even cut off his heart. He is the famous commander of Dark Star! "Mr. Yang..." Vicobus said with a slightly trembling voice, then glanced back at Edward again: "This matter..." "Relax, this matter has nothing to do with Chenghaixing, and it will not have any impact on Chenghaixing. I also believe that no one dared to say anything about Chenghaixing, or even do some things that were done next." Yang Ning said calmly. "From now on, Chenghaixing can be stationed on any planet of Dark Star to conduct trade." Edward is also an interesting person. He immediately understood Yang Ning''s meaning, and he was happy to sell a relationship. This kind of commitment can actually break Vicobus. As the host of Chenghaixing, he is very clear that he can carry out free trade with Darkstar, which means that from today, Chenghaixing has received Darkstar. Asylum is simply a good thing! As the saying goes, there is always a blessing in the event of death. Vicobus, who was originally worried about the revenge of Dark Star, has begun to imagine the extent to which the rich star will develop in the future. "Let''s take your people away first. Those two Soul Races should stay here for a while." Yang Ning said lightly: "Remember your promise." Edward nodded with a smile, but in fact he was secretly relieved. To be honest, he was really worried about Yang Ning killing him. Although he is a powerful master, this kind of authority is aimed at ordinary people. The rank of his life and death, how can he have the confidence? In the past, maybe he can still be determined, but his friends, and the elders who have come to sit in the town, are completely suppressed by another soul clan who is bigger, or the kind of gesture that the son pleases the old man. , Such a scene, until now he was still shocked. You know, the identity of the Soul Clan''s old man is already the best in the Soul Clan, and it is still the oldest senior! So who is that Soul Clan around Yang Ning? Turning around with all kinds of doubts and confusion, Yang Ning suddenly said, "Wait." This and so on, let Edward''s heart finally hang down again. "I will go to Dark Star when I have time. At that time, I hope that there will be no unnecessary misunderstandings." This was both a warning and a hint, but no matter what, Edward''s heart was put down again. He turned around and smiled: "I''ll wait for Mr. then." After all, a beam of light fell and took Edward away. Then, the huge fortress ship above also disappeared in a chaotic wave of magnetic fields. When everything is over, Vicobus will immediately make people recover. This time Chenghai Star is robbed. Fortunately, the destruction of Chenghai Star by the dark star is only partial, but now, he still has to worry about how to explain this to the people. Things, you know, just that scene, even he thought it was going to break out The interstellar war is no longer true, it was invaded by powerful forces! After returning to the palace, Yang Ning confessed a few words at random, then returned to the palace where he stayed, and then closed the door, instructing those maids not to disturb him, and then entered the soul purgatory at ease. "you!" Soul youths were startled when they saw Yang Ning appear. "Cultivate the door, don''t make any fuss. If I guess right, this soul purgatory should belong to this gentleman." Soul clan elders smiled and said: "My name is Standers and I am the guardian of the Soul clan temple. Thank you so much. The ancestors have told me something about you and him. Thank you for saving the ancestor from the seal. ." Yang Ning''s face was a bit weird, and he seemed to think that the first **** was also mischievous at first, but it seemed that the first **** had forgotten this matter at all. "I also happened to be." Yang Ning smiled. "Did you rely on this place to have such a strong soul power?" Xiumen stared at Yang Ning like a curious baby. It seemed to him that this was the only reasonable explanation. "That''s right." Yang Ning rubbed his nose. "I want to fight you!" Xiumen suddenly said: "A contest of soul power!" "Cultivate the door, don''t be rude!" Standers frowned slightly, as if angry at the disciples'' behavior, but deep in his pupils, there was appreciation and doting. Obviously, he liked the disciple very much. "Okay, both of you will stop me!" The First God came slowly from a distance, and said to Yang Ning: "I want to collect more purple qi as soon as possible. I have a hunch that it won''t be long before this place can really become a soul realm." "Soul Domain?" "Soul Domain!" Hearing the conversation between the First God and Yang Ning, Stendez beside him, and Xiu Men, were all dumbfounded. Chapter 1963： 1963 First Gods plan Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Soul domain! For the Soul Clan, it is a supreme temple. Every Soul Clan is looking forward to one day to be able to ascend to this temple, and from the time of being sensible, work hard for this day. However, the Soul Realm is too far away, and people who have been far away from generation to generation have declared that they will not die. This kind of ending with a tragic song, but failed to hinder the enthusiasm of the soul people, they are still struggling step by step almost foolishly, hoping to get the favor of the gods. As for the pursuit of Soul Realm, no matter whether it is Standers or Cultivation, they are no exception, but the heart also knows that it is just a dream that is far away and beyond reach. But today, when they heard the conversation between the First God and Yang Ning, their hearts were undoubtedly shocked. Especially these words came from the mouth of the First God, an ancestor-level figure, which undoubtedly added a heavy sum to the authenticity. Even if reason tells them, this is still a distant luxury, but deep inside However, he felt that he seemed to find the kind of childhood desire and confidence. "Ancestor..." Standers stopped talking. To be precise, he was a bit incoherent. After all, the possibility of Soul Domain was too shocking to him. "I know what you are thinking." The first **** nodded and said: "Yes, this soul purgatory is very likely to evolve into a soul domain, and it is very close." After a pause, the first **** said again: "Don''t you ever find out that this soul purgatory is different?" After listening to these words, Standers immediately felt it, and soon, his face showed a shocked color: "This soul is purgatory, as if it has become a world!" The first god''s face was a bit irony, and it seemed that after blaming Standers for his hindsight, he wasted his previous thoughts in vain. After all, Stans lived a lot of years, and immediately understood the mind of the First God, showing shame now. As for cultivating the door, he was equally shocked, and then looked at Yang Ning inconceivably. He knew that this soul purgatory belonged to Yang Ning. To be precise, it was Yang Ning''s casting. I can guess it. The door repair at this moment also showed shame, because he still wanted to compete with Yang Ning before, now it seems like a joke! "Don''t be discouraged, this was originally a soul prison, but later evolved into a soul purgatory for some special reasons." The First God obviously took care of Xiumen, the rising star of the Soul Clan. After all, he is also a Soul Clan. In the future, the Soul Clans banner must also rely on Xiumen to carry these geniuses. But obviously, the First God also respected Yang Ning''s privacy, and did not mention it. "I hope that you don''t tell what you saw me." The First God said calmly. "Why? Ancestral, I don''t understand!" Standers puzzled: "The ancestor, the Soul Clan is not as strong as it was ten thousand years ago now. The crazy advancement of technology and the strong rise of the Mech Man have made it difficult for our clan. It echoed like a thousand years ago. Nowadays, there are great differences within the clan, there are specializations that admire soul power, and some people start to look for strong The big flesh even hit his mind against those forbidden beasts, and even the clan people unscrupulously promoted the Mecha Man, the originally strong and united Soul Clan, and the interior began to fall apart. " Speaking of this, Standers suddenly knelt on the ground: "I beg the ancestors to return to the Soul Clan, lead the clan, and create the demeanor of ten thousand years ago!" The First God calmly looked at Standers on one knee, and then looked at the learned practice. After a while, he sighed: "In those days, I carried out too many tyranny, and I was trapped. I have figured it out for the past 10,000 years." The eyes of the First God are full of memories of the past: "I will go back, but not as a ruler, just as a Soul clan, take a look. What exactly is the homeland after ten thousand years?" "Ancestor!" Standers suddenly excited. "Needless to say." The tone of the First God, revealing a supreme majesty, made the originally emotional Standers immediately dismayed. "Ancestor...you...what exactly are you now?" For a while, Standers couldn''t help it. "I''ve broken through the last shackles." The first **** said calmly: "True God." True God! Not only did Standers shock the spot, but even repairing the door, he also looked up incredulously and looked at the ancestor of the self-proclaimed true **** who was near! In his memory, only a few true gods have appeared in the Soul Clan, but those have become history, but now, a living true **** is in front of him, and his majestic yet inviolable style makes him full of yearnings. "Go back, what you should do, remember, don''t tell me about seeing me or about me." There was a strong warning in the eyes of the First God. With a flick of his sleeves, Standers, as well as the repair door, were swept out of the outside world by the First God, and opened a space channel with great strength, and then directly sent the young and old into it. After this time, the first **** returned to soul purgatory. "Actually, if you want to go back, I can accompany you." Yang Ning laughed. "It''s not time yet." The First God sighed: "I don''t have a general understanding of the current situation of the Soul Clan, and I need to wait for an opportunity." "Time?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. "Yes, even though I have warned them, I believe that it is difficult for them to hold this admonition to the end." The first **** flashed a scent of old fox: "Dont forget, the one you let go of Edward, I believe that when he returns, he will definitely collect information about me. It is inevitable to deal with some characters of the Soul Clan, and finally these people will go to them to investigate. " After a pause, the First God smiled deeply and said: "Then about me, it will gradually intensify, and for my return, it will be a momentum. Not only me, but also you." "Include me?" Yang Ning was even more puzzled. "I am selfish, and I hope that the Soul Race will be your bargaining chip in the future." The First God looked at Yang Ning very seriously: "You have this ability, coupled with the appearance of the Soul Region, will inevitably let the gradually disintegrated Soul Race condense again, and the key to condensing is you." Yang Ning did not expect that the First God planned to give the Soul Race to such an outsider. This kind of trust made him flattered. "Do it well. Now the first task is to complete the sharp changes to the Soul Realm as soon as possible." The First God said solemnly. After leaving Soul Purgatory, Yang Ning has been thinking about this issue, but for a short time, there are no other clues about Ziqi. It has been out for a long time now, and he has considered returning to the earth, but before that, he Have not forgotten the original agreement with Kang Hong. "Mr. Yang, are you leaving?" Vicobus said a little bit reluctantly. "Yes, to complete some things, I will come back in time." Yang Ning laughed: "If your majesty is willing, you can go to find out about the clay, they have some forms, exuding a faint purple light, like this." Words, Yang Ning draws from the soul purgatory A little breath of scarce concentration. Chapter 1964： 1964 haunted Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The thing that Yang Ning confessed, Vicobus will naturally do his best, not to mention, this matter is also related to him, involving the elixir of life, unless Vicobus is alive, otherwise, how can he not care about it ? "Mr. Yang." When Yang Ning appeared in Kang''s house, Kang Hong seemed extremely excited. Apart from Kang Wenyu''s unhappy face, Kang Wenxin and Kang Wenjing''s attitude was full of surprise and awe. Although most people in Chenghaixing did not know about what happened on the landing site, Kang''s family is a wealthy family of Chenghaixing, and they have also received some wind. They obviously have a deeper understanding of Yang Ning''s strength. understanding. "I''m also interested in the ancestral land you mentioned, so I''ll accompany you to see it." Hearing Yang Ning''s words, Kang Hong and others were all shocked, and the excitement that overflowed with words could not be concealed at all. "But explain in advance that since you mentioned that this ancestral land is extremely dangerous, I may even be self-sufficient, so I dont want to be distracted when exploring the ancestral land, that is to say, you can follow along, but I cant guarantee it. , Will assist in the event of danger." Yang Ning calmly said: "In my hometown, there is such a sentence, called ugly words at the front." "This" Obviously, Kang Hong and other people''s faces appeared embarrassed and hesitant. "If you want me to take the risk and take care of you, then I don''t think it''s necessary to go on, leave!" Yang Ning turned around and left. Such a determined attitude was unexpected by Kang Hong and others. "Wait!" Kang Hong quickly shouted: "Mr. Yang, it''s up to you." "Okay, I''m in a hurry to go home. Let''s go now." Yang Ning still carried his back. "Wen Xin, let''s arrange it." Kang Hong didn''t expect Yang Ning to be so anxious, lest there would be another moth again, he quickly sent Kang Wenxin to Zhang Luo. This matter, Kang Hong must inevitably ventilate with the main house. Although he promised that he did not need Yang Ning''s assistance, he did not intend to actually let Yang Ning enter alone. Because Yang Ning had explained before, and Kang Hong expected that Yang Ning would finally decide to explore the ancestral land, so they had been Zhang Luo for a few months, and now it can be said that everything is ready, only Yang Dong owes it. The starship slowly rose. In this operation, in addition to Kang Wenyu being left behind, Kang Wenxin, Kang Wenjing, Kang Hong and others all boarded the voyage together. The ancestral land in Kang Hong''s mouth is actually not far from Chenghaixing, which is about a week''s voyage. "Mr. Yang, this is detailed information about Zudi." Kang Wenxin smiled and handed over a piece of memory chip to Yang Ning: "I hope it will be useful to Mr., but this information was collected by the family for several generations." "Thank you." Yang Ning nodded politely, then took the memory chip and turned back to the rest cabin. Looking at the back of Yang Ning''s departure, Kang Wenxin''s mouth was slightly bitten, and it seemed very puzzled. Isn''t she, who was regarded as the goddess, not attractive at all? At this moment, Kang Wenxin once again doubted his beauty. "It''s such a confusing guy." Kang Wenxin stomped his feet for a moment, and turned slightly angrily and left. After returning to the rest cabin, Yang Ning turned on the holographic projection mode through the memory chip. In this holographic image, he seemed to be in a dense virgin forest. "This should be the periphery of the ruins." Yang Ning muttered to himself: "It''s a pity that it''s just the image, I can''t feel the breath around me, otherwise, I can analyze some differences." After the scene changed several times, Yang Ning found that the grass in the forest was turned away, and then, many people with good strength screamed as if they were extremely frightened, their eyes wide open, and some of them suddenly fell to the ground. Mo, some people are dumbfounded and start Crazy words, or the whole body began to ulcerate, and even some people appeared mad and attacked their surrounding companions in a cruel and inhuman attack. This scene was shocking, but Yang Ning found a common point from this holographic image record. "Strange, their anomalous conditions all came into effect the moment they escaped from the forest." Yang Ning frowned: "How does this look like a curse?" "It is indeed a curse." The first **** suddenly appeared: "I have seen this curse, from a mysterious race called the demon clan. They were neutral in that era. Because they understand the power of the mysterious curse, many big clan are extremely afraid, so they dare to solicit , Dare not violate." "Mixed Demon Race?" Yang Ning frowned. "The haunted tribe later disappeared bizarrely, and the entire mystery of the entire race disappeared. If you don''t see these scenes today, maybe even I will soon forget the haunted tribe." The first **** nodded. Yang Ning immediately began to use the system to search for information about the Homo Demon Clan. The system was also powerful, and immediately gave the answer. Compared with the ambiguous clue of the first god, it is obvious that the information listed in the system is more detailed, but the result is the same, and the system is also unclear about the reason for the disappearance of the demon race. "In my opinion, this ruin should be left by the Hmongzu." The first **** said: "If this is the case, I would not recommend you to visit the muddy water, because there are no Humongs in the ruins. Existed, the cursed magic circles left by the confusing demons will not disappear even after another 100,000 million years. On the contrary, as time goes on, this kind of The curse will become even more powerful, and even appear in a state of aberration. " "So powerful?" Yang Ning asked curiously. "The curse of the demon tribe is not an ordinary curse. There was a kind of argument that the curse of the demon tribe was derived from the power of fate, which was derived from the curse of fate." The First God said solemnly: "Don''t underestimate the demon races, even the soul races in their heyday, did not dare to easily confuse the demon races, you should know that this mysterious race must have extraordinary powers. " "Since you said that, I am more interested in the ruins of the demon race." Yang Ning laughed. The First God looked at Yang Ning in tears and laughed, dare to love the previous Dun Dun teaching, this kid is the left ear into the right ear out, did not listen in at all. "Well, with my current strength, it can ensure that you are not violated by the curse." The first **** sighed: "But you still have to be careful. After all this time has passed, I am really worried that some curses will mutate." "What do you mean?" Yang Ning wondered. "An ancient jade has spirit, and an enchantment has spirit, so the relative curse will also produce spiritual wisdom." The first **** said in a deep voice: "The enchantment consciousness will only make a defensive posture when it is in danger, but the curse is different. Its spiritual wisdom represents killing and destruction from the moment of its birth." After a pause, the first **** said: "So, if some of the curses left by the demon clan really produce consciousness, then you can only hope that these consciousnesses have not grown to the point that I can''t even suppress it, otherwise, You and I are afraid that we will encounter great trouble." Chapter 1965： 1965 Kang Quan Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! As the starship landed steadily, Yang Ning''s rest cabin was knocked by Kang Wenxin. "Mr. Yang, the destination arrived safely." Kang Wenxin had a shallow smile on her face, and she seemed accustomed to Yang Ning''s slightly indifferent gesture. "it is good." Yang Ning nodded and calmly followed Kang Wenxin off the starship. Kang Hong and others had already waited underneath. Of course, they also had some strange faces. "It seems that these people belong to the Kang family." Yang Ning thought secretly that he found that one of the middle-aged people was somewhat similar to the three sisters of the Kang family, and expected that it should be the current helm of the Kang family, Kang Quan. "I''ve heard of Mr. Yang''s prestige for a long time, and I saw it today. Kang Quan laughed and stepped forward, taking the initiative to shake hands with Yang Ning. This time, the kung fu in acting was not much different from the rich and famous celebrities on earth. "Your Excellency is Mr. Kang Quan?" Yang Ning said with a formal smile. "Exactly." Kang Quan nodded, then said: "This time I really thank Mr. Yang for his help. As long as I can open the ancestral land, I am here to ensure that the Kang family will definitely repay Mr. "That''s what happened afterwards. I can''t figure it out now." Yang Ning frowned slightly. "The information learned through the memory chip, to be honest, I don''t have full confidence. Those people''s changes Its really abnormal, and I feel like Ive got some very special curses. This curse is quite powerful, let alone them, even me, I dare not dare Said to be safe. " "what?" Kang Quan was obviously stunned by Yang Ning''s rhetoric. In fact, when the Kang family collected the corpses of those doormen, they also gave the same judgment. Those doormen really did get a peculiar curse before they appeared abnormal. Yang Ning could only draw such an argument by virtue of holographic projection, and immediately convinced Kang Quan of the rumors about Yang Ning. "Mr. Yang, what should I do next?" Kang Quan patted his chest and promised, "Kang''s family will cooperate with Mr. Kang''s work." Then, Kang Quan clapped his hands. The shackled people in the dozens of hands and feet were pushed and walked out. They looked like slaves and prisoners. These people come from all races, but they have one thing in common, that is, dull eyes, deep pupils, through Despair Have any desire to win. "Mr. Yang, these people..." Before Kang Quan finished speaking, Yang Ning sneered: "Leave them all." "Release?" Kang Quan was obviously stunned by Yang Ning''s words. "I don''t need these games." Yang Ning said indifferently: "And, I am quite disgusted with this kind of practice." Kang Quan''s face changed, and then he said: "Leave all these slaves, and the slaves on the starship, also Send it away," Kang Quan said again: "From today, the Kang family is not allowed to capture slaves, mine mining, you can go to the conscription, or find out willingness from the prison Through labor, reduce the criminal offender. " Regardless of whether Kang Quan''s words were genuine, at least Yang Ning''s indifferent face smiled a little. Kang Quan was relieved when he saw Yang Ning''s expression. "Isn''t this the place in the image?" Yang Ning looked around. "No, Zudi is about fifty kilometers away from here." Kang Quan explained: "Here is the home of the Kang family. There are also family guards stationed on weekdays. Occasionally, commercial partners will be used as transit stations to do some supply work." After a pause, Kang Quan continued: "Of course, the main purpose is to ensure the safety of the ancestral land and prevent someone from sneaking the bad idea of ??the ancestral land." Yang Ning secretly pursed his lips. Since he knew that the so-called Kang family ancestral land is actually the ruins of the demons, he became more hypocritical about the Kang family''s rhetoric, but he was too lazy to break it. Ten minutes later, a small ship slowly landed, and Yang Ning stepped down from the ship and said to Kang Quan and others: "You are waiting for me outside. Of course, if you are not at ease, you can let a few people do it. Ok, come in, but I cant guarantee their safety." "Mr. Yang, the masters we can find have been buried here for several batches here and there, and this matter can''t be concealed. Those who have the ability can hear us The request was rejected without even thinking about it. For this reason, we have offended a lot of forces. Right now, even if we have the heart, we do not have this ability. Yeah. " Kang Quan also admitted very simply. "Well, you just wait for me outside." Yang Ning nodded, and then entered the jungle. "Dad, is this really okay?" "Yes, he is an outsider after all." Kang Wenxin spoke with Kang Hong at the same time. "You don''t understand." Kang Quan shook his head calmly: "Since you choose to bring him here, even if he wants to seize the secret inside, can we resist it?" As soon as these words were spoken, Kang Wenxin and Kang Hong changed their faces. "Dark Star! The heirs of the Phillips family should be quiet in front of him. What do you think the Kang family compares with the Phillips family?" Kang Wenxin did not speak to Kang Hong. In fact, they could think of it, but they were only forgotten selectively, because they did not want such a situation to happen at all. They believed that they could control Yang Ning. "Okay, I think Mr. Yang is not the kind of person behind the previous set, and relying on us alone, I am afraid that it will be futile to go through several generations. It is better to be more generous, follow behind, and pick up others. No." Kang Quan said this very tragically, but in fact, he has his ideas. Who is Yang Ning? Ordinary things will catch the eye? And can Kang''s family be able to keep Yang Ningfa''s eyes? Kang Quan still understands the principle of being innocent and guilty of sin. Rather than guarding a baby all day, he is worried. In the future, because this thing will lead to the destruction of the family, it is better to pick up some sesame, not the watermelon, so not But to form a friendship with Yang Ning and to get the baby inside, Kang Quan didn''t believe it. Yang Ning could look at everything in those things! What Yang Ning does not like does not mean that Kang Quan does not. He is the helm of the Kang family. He is not stupid at all. "If only, it would be better to take this Mr. Yang one step closer." Thinking of this, Kang Quan inadvertently glanced at Kang Wenxin on the side. The latter seemed to have a feeling, and the pretty face could not help lifting a touch of red. Yang Ning did not know what Kang Quan and others thought. To be precise, he was not interested at all. Since entering the jungle, he has felt a strong sense of death. "The power of death is a bit rich." Yang Ning frowned slightly: "This hasn''t entered the Hun Mozu ruins, there is such a strong power of death brewing nearby, it seems that the Kang family''s doormen are deadly wrong." Zizizi... At this moment, Yang Ningmin was keenly aware that there was something strange behind him, maybe ordinary people could not find it, but he was a respectable strong man. "Something, come out for me!" The power of the field exploded, pointing directly to the unknown creature lurking in the dark. With a crunch, Yang Ning suddenly turned around and saw a giant spider, staring at Yang Ning with his chilling eyes. Human face spider! Chapter 1966： 1966 Curse Spirit Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This colorful human face spider is spreading its teeth and claws, full of hostility and alertness to Yang Ning. "This is the first time I have seen this creature." The face-faced spider was terrified, but Yang Ning didn''t care. No matter how alarming his face was, he couldn''t hide the low strength. Yang Ning could easily move this person with just one finger Face spider extermination. "Its not surprising that a human face spider appears in such a deadly place, and I have heard that the demon races really like to raise some strange creatures, but this human face spider is really quite big. , Already has the king-level combat power." The first **** said. "I don''t know how many such creatures are hiding here." Yang Ning frowned slightly: "But the strange thing is why none of the people sent by Kang Quan in the past were found." "Do those curses really produce wisdom?" The first **** said in a deep voice: "If I guess right, those people have been cursed when they come here, so they have the illusion that they should not see the most real scenes, so they will appear different. symptom." After a pause, the first **** said again: "The curse of the demon clan, the most magical thing is that the magician will be unable to distinguish because of the reality in the illusion, and then the body will have the same symptoms as the illusion." "So powerful?" Yang Ning showed curiosity. "In my opinion, this curse spirit is hiding in the dark, it may find you are very strong, so it does not dare to appear easily." The first **** said: "If you change to an ordinary person, I''m afraid I would have been cursed before I knew it." "Then I have to be careful, so as not to accidentally say." Yang Ning nodded. "Relax, with me, this curse spirit is difficult to start." The first **** said from himself: "Although I can''t find where it is hidden for the time being, but I want to guard against it, the problem is not big, and depending on the situation, this curse Ling is also very cautious and will not start easily, leading to exposure." Despite what the First God said, Yang Ning still held his heart. He didnt want to know the unclear spell. How the demon clan used to be in the past, he didnt know, but even the soul clan in its heyday was just Making good friends, without enslavement, is enough to show the power of the demon clan. Continue to go deep, some strange creatures occasionally appear along the way, but it seems that with the example of the human face spider, they dare not show up easily. "Arrived." Looking at the dark ruins in front of him and many well-preserved ancient buildings, Yang Ning immediately concluded that this should be the ruins of the Hun Mozu. "Sure enough it''s a demon race!" The first **** said: "The patterns on the first few pillars are the unique signs of the Homo Devil. I really didn''t expect that there will be a branch of the Homo Devil here. It seems that there were some people of the Homo Devil Forced to move here." "Forced to relocate?" Yang Ning puzzled. "The dwelling demons of the demons are very particular about life, and most of them are stars with strong death energy. Only when there are stars can the power of curse be increased more." After a pause, the first **** said: "But this planet , Full of vigorous vitality, with very little lifelessness, and is not suitable for the demon clan. In my memory, the planet where the devil clan lives, basically the star has entered a period of degeneration, or even dying, so everything begins Wither There is a lot of dead energy, and like this planet, it is still showing an upward trend, so I concluded that this demon race is forced to move here. " Speaking of which, the First God continued: "Perhaps, you can find the reason for the disappearance of the Homo Demon Race here." Yang Ning entered the site carefully. After a few steps, he could not help scalp numbness, because there was a huge blood pool in front. The blood pool had already dried up, but there were dense bones inside. But this is not the reason for Yang Ning''s scalp tingling, the real reason is the insects covering the bones! "Soul Eater!" The first God''s tone was full of disgust: "Damn, it''s really awkward to encounter this kind of thing here!" "Is there anything special about this bug?" It seems that Yang Ning''s appearance did not disturb these insects, so Yang Ning felt a little relieved at the moment. "The soul eaters are raised by the demon races. These insects are not offensive, but they have a characteristic that they are good at sucking souls. Although they cannot become the natural enemies of the soul race, the same, any attack of the soul race is invalid for them. ." The First God continued: "Although this kind of worm will not actively attack, the demon clan can control them through spells and bless them to let them go away instantly. Also because of the soul eater, the original Soul Clan He was forced to sign a non-aggressive covenant with the Demons." "It turns out there is this reason." Yang Ning retreat decisively, seeing so many bugs, he also panicked. "what!" Suddenly, the first monster cried, "Impossible, this breath..." "What''s wrong?" Yang Ning wondered. He didn''t find anything wrong around him. "Go forward and go to the highest loft!" The first God''s tone was unbelievable, faintly revealing expectation and excitement: "If it is that thing, boy, you are in luck!" After all, the first **** said again: "Relax, I will protect you, and will not let the curse invade your body." With the assurance of the First God, Yang Ning naturally became more courageous. On the way to that high pavilion, there were indeed some traps and the like, but they were all distracted by a majestic soul. Obviously, something in the high cabinet has successfully attracted the interest of the First God. "Why didn''t you leave?" Suddenly, the first **** said. "It''s not that I don''t want to go, it''s just... just look at yourself..." It seemed unclear why Yang Ning stopped suddenly. The First God immediately looked around. Soon, he sneered: "It seems that the curse spirit can''t hide, it must guess that you want to find that thing. " Right now, all kinds of weird creatures have suddenly appeared in all directions, including some larger and stronger human face spiders. "That''s it, obviously can''t hold the field?" Yang Ning sneered, and then directly burst out the imperial atmosphere. The surrounding space fluctuated, and began to change. Some fragmentary space forces shattered the nearby creatures. Breath. The sudden eruption of Yang Ning caused these creatures to show restlessness, and they obviously felt the strength of Yang Ning. "Leave this!" A voice sounded in Yang Ning''s mind. Indifferent, cruel, vicious. This is Yang Ning''s first feeling. In the face of the provocation of this voice, Yang Ning replied: "You are the curse spirit hiding in the dark? Let me go, come up with some skills." The curse spirit didn''t speak anymore. After probably taking a few breaths, the surrounding creatures suddenly shook their heads one by one, their eyes turned red instantly, and their bodies also changed greatly. "These creatures ran away, apparently the curse spirit was causing trouble, and these creatures evolved in advance, but the result was only to accelerate the death of these creatures." The first **** calmly said: "First solve these things, I am inconvenient Take action, unless you find the hiding place of the curse spirit." Chapter 1967： 1967 mixed magic tripod Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It''s actually interesting to have the inferior combat power of the emperor." Yang Ning looked around. The contrast between these monsters before and after was still quite large, but it was difficult to cause a little trouble to Yang Ning today by the quantity alone. It seems that the curse spirit is aware of this, so it has not manipulated the monster to take the initiative, and the intention is obvious, but it is intended to use this human sea tactic to prevent Yang Ning from entering the pavilion. Yang Ning snorted, and then the power of the field expanded wildly. The power of this field is powerful and powerful, and it shows the substance! Ordinary esteem level, even a thorough understanding of the power of the field, can not achieve this step, but Yang Ning is different. He is based on breaking the territory, and breaking through the esteem level, even when breaking the territory. , The space prototype has already formed in the body, so when he stepped into the respect level, he was close to this The peak state of the stage is only one step away from the half saint! But Yang Ning is very clear that this step may have troubled him for a long time, because the road he has to take is the most difficult one, otherwise, the original avatar will already make Yang Ning sanctified. Snapped! Click! A large number of monsters were instantaneously disintegrated. This scene also aroused the murderousness of other monsters. At this moment, they were in a state of rampage, and they had already lost their ability to judge. Many monsters have already been unable to bear and attacked Yang Ning. "Find your own way!" Yang Ning snorted again, and then raised his hand, the power of the vast territory, like the flood of the flood, rushed towards these monsters like crazy. Although these monsters already know how to use domain power, it can be compared with the vastness of Yang Ning, just like the gap between ants and giants. boom! Each monster was bombarded and fragmented, or hanged, or torn by this force, and the scene was out of control to the point that even the curse spirit could not control it. Just as the autumn wind swept the fallen leaves, Yang Ning directly killed the monsters, but all the monsters within ten steps were killed instantly, completely slaughtered! "There is no time to get entangled with these things." Yang Ning stepped directly into the pavilion and only a few steps later, the first **** suddenly said: "Be careful!" Buzz! Yang Ning has been raising his heart and being alert to the situation around him. It has nothing to do with those monsters, but is a trap for the devil. On the way to retreat, a white fog suddenly rose in the place where the foot was originally standing. This white fog spread very quickly. After only a while, the surrounding vision was blocked. "interesting." Yang Ning frowned slightly, even with his ability, he couldn''t see clearly: "This should be a means to confuse the demons." "Yes, if the vision is limited, the other party can easily cast a curse." The first **** said: "The demon clan likes to play this set, but this method of blocking the vision is also good, because it not only affects the naked eye, but also affects the induction." "Are you even affected?" Yang Ning frowned deeper. "This set, at most, can only deal with the Holy Class, and it has almost no effect on me." The first **** said with confidence. "That''s good, but even the vision of the Holy Class can be blocked, and the means of the demon clan are really serious." Yang Ning couldn''t help but praise. "This is also the reason why the tribes did not want to provoke the mixed demon tribes. This tribe has too many secrets, and the spells that are inherited are also endless." The first **** sighed: "It''s a pity that no one knows where the demon clan has gone, or it has been wiped out." Speaking of which, the First God paused for a while, and then said: "Perhaps, the reason for the disappearance of the Demon Race can really be found here, but now it is not time to talk about these, first solve the current trouble." Yang Ning nodded, protected by the First God, and he didn''t need to worry too much about the curse that would appear at any time. hiss! As soon as he stepped into the mist, Yang Ning immediately felt that there were several fierce breaths at the same time. This was not the monsters. Although the perception and the naked eye were limited, even the mind and eye could not work. The method is simply impossible to scan the system. "Go ahead." The first **** urged, and then shot, these fierce breaths were quickly dispelled. Yang Ning immediately settled down and moved forward quickly. During the period, he also encountered a lot of fierce qi that suddenly struck. , Or curse spirit in secret control. "That curse is hidden deep, and until now it has not felt its existence, it seems that it has also found me." The first **** said in a deep voice: "This is broken." "Why?" Yang Ning puzzled. "You don''t understand the Homo Demon Clan, let alone the curse under the Homo Demon Clan. Once spiritual wisdom is generated, how much power does this curse spirit have." The first **** said: "The most crucial thing is that I can''t determine how long this curse spirit has awakened. If it has thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, then its power will be more terrifying." "Can''t you even deal with it?" Yang Ning was really surprised this time. "It''s very difficult." The first **** shook his head and said: "The curse spirit is haunted. It is a different form from the enchantment consciousness. The scope of the enchantment consciousness is limited to the place where the enchantment is located. However, this curse spirit does Differently, it can appear in any cursed area, even if it is a dead body due to curse, It can also be transferred instantly. " "Can it still be?" Yang Ning finally understands why the First God has such a headache. As the saying goes, he is not afraid of thieves stealing, he is afraid of thieves. Once the curse spirit realizes that it is not good and can escape in an instant, then he will have to guard against the curse spirit''s revenge in the future. Yang Ning understands that situation, just like him, he can''t beat it and run, and he will come back to clean up when he becomes stronger! Moreover, the First God mentioned earlier that the curse spirit has the most vengeance. When thinking of this, Yang Ning could not help getting a headache. He was not afraid of the curse spirit''s revenge, but he was very worried that the curse spirit would endanger his friends. "Don''t worry about this first, go in and get that thing before you talk." The first **** said. "it is good!" Yang Ning also knew that the curse was in a hurry, but he also guarded against it and immediately consulted the system on how to deal with the curse. Under the guidance of the First God, Yang Ning ran rampage inside the Gao Pavilion, and there were monsters chasing behind him, but they tragically died in curse after they stepped on the devil''s organization by mistake, and saw these monsters end miserably, Yang Ning is also chilling. "just in front!" It rushed to the third floor, and in front was a wide hall, surrounded by many ancient relics, most of them exuded golden light, which was also mixed with purple light. However, Yang Ning is not in a hurry to complete the three-light policy. His current goal is to place a big tripod in the center of the hall. "It really is it, the treasure of the demon clan, the devil Ding!" The first **** couldn''t help shouting. "Hang Mo Ding? What is the way?" Yang Ning immediately probed, and immediately afterwards, a dumbfounded expression appeared on his face, because this hybrid devil gleamed with orange light. Legendary! Chapter 1968： 1968 incarnation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Legendary treasures, which are only possessed by the big clan, after all, this treasure itself represents a **** behind it! "This was left by a peerless genius in the history of the Hmongzu. I thought that at the beginning, I also grew up listening to the story about him, but he disappeared as strangely as other Hmongzu, otherwise, The Demon Race is more than just a neutral standpoint, it is probably the same as the Soul Race , Become a party overlord. "The tone of the First God is regretful, and there is a slight gratification: "Of course, because of this reason, I was not sure whether the genius of the demon clan really died. At that time, the tribes did not dare to offend the demon clan easily. In case the guy doesnt die, its not uncommon for the whole race to be wiped out may. " "Is he strong?" Yang Ning curiously said. "Very strong, at least at the time when I was at the peak, I dare not say that I can beat that person. After all, he has existed for too long and too long." The first **** sighed: "If he is still alive now, I can conclude that he has at least become an immortal being." "That''s really amazing." Somehow, when he heard of immortality, Yang Ning''s surprising calmness, since he got the merit of creation, realized that there is a virtual **** above immortality, and felt the power of the wasteland, his heart has become bigger and bigger. Long pursuit. "You don''t seem surprised at all." The First God also seemed to feel Yang Ning''s calmness, and then sighed: "It seems that you now have the heart of the strong." "maybe." Yang Ning replied noncommittally, and then said, "What should I do now, take away this Hundred Magic Devil?" "I think so, but don''t forget the existence of the curse spirit." The First God said solemnly: "The Curse Spirit will never let you take the Hunmo Ding away. Even I worry that there may be a soul splitting on the Hunmo Ding." "Isn''t this tripod a time bomb?" joke! If this is the case, Yang Ning is absolutely impossible to take away the mixed magic tripod, God knows when the curse spirit will emerge from the tripod, and then harm his friends and family? This thing is more than a time bomb, it is simply an atomic bomb! "What''s the use of Hun Mo Ding? If it''s useless, don''t worry about it. It''s bad to say that it''s playing with fire." Yang Ning instantly lost interest in Hundred Demon Ding. The legendary treasures made him greedy, but after all, he was also a stranger, and Hun Moding can only be completely controlled by the creator, which has more effect on him. small. At this time, Yang Ning keenly felt that the Xian Yehui in the [warehouse] also exudes a soft resonance, and seems to want to express that this is not broken, just have it. "Can this be jealous?" Yang Ning was speechless for a while. He still could feel the little emotions of Xian Yehui. "What do you know?" The first **** said: "If the devil Ding is used well, it will be of great help to the soul purgatory. You shouldn''t forget the soul eaters outside?" "What is the connection between this tripod and the soul eater?" Yang Ning asked curiously. "Every generation of mixed demons, the souls that have eaten the soul-eating insects, all spit in the mixed demons, you think about it, how much soul power exists in this tripod?" Yang Ning was shocked this time. If according to the saying of the First God, not to mention hundreds of thousands of years, even if it is the accumulation of hundreds of thousands or even tens of thousands of years, the soul power is amazing! I am afraid that this soul power, even the true **** strong like the first god, will also be greedy? "Moreover, the Hunding Ding can automatically convert these soul powers into pure souls. If these pure souls are introduced into soul purgatory, the effect of improvement will not necessarily be less than the breath of waste that was collected in the secret realm." The First God is very sure: "So, this is definitely a huge treasure for today''s soul purgatory!" If this is the premise, it is impossible for Yang Ning to stop. The so-called gain is proportional to the risk. "This curse spirit is troublesome." Yang Ning said: "If you don''t solve it, I have to worry all day." "I know this, so I have been perceiving the existence of this curse spirit, but it is so careful that it has been enduring not to appear." After a pause, the first **** said: "Then the only possibility is that it does not worry that we will take away the devil tripod. To be precise, even if we take it away, it is confident that it will be recovered. Ding, there must be a distraction from the curse spirit." Ding! At this moment, the reply from the system, Yang Ning was refreshed, and said in a deep voice: "Perhaps, I have a way to get this curse spirit out." After all, Yang Ning directly probed the system''s response, and the first **** was surprisingly silent. Because Yang Ning''s move, he couldn''t be more familiar with it, but it was this behavior that became his unbelievable. Solve the mystery. "Incarnate?" The answer given by the system turned Yang Ning into the cursed realm of the curse spirit, and then pulled out all the distractions scattered around the curse spirit with the help of the soul, and then blocked it. This is very risky, because the first **** can''t help you by putting it into a curse, he can only face all possible dangers alone! "The soul must be strong enough, I agree." "You must have the perseverance to distinguish between illusion and eyesight, and I have the stare of God, and it also meets!" These two hard conditions are not a problem for Yang Ning at all. His soul is already strong enough, and it is not much more difficult than the peerless genius of the Soul Clan. As for distinguishing between reality and reality, it is not a problem. "What? Are you going to cast a spell?" Hearing Yang Ning, the first **** shouted: "No! This is too dangerous!" "Danger and harvest coexist. In China, there is such a saying, you can get a tiger without going into a tiger''s den." Yang Ning said: "And, I also want to know, where is my limit now." The First God was silent for a while, and he sighed: "You have your own way, this is also a way that the strong must go, maybe you are right, rest assured, I will take care of your body, Never let foreign objects affect you." Yang Ning nodded, and then he walked directly to Hun Mo Ding, extended his hand, and touched Hun Mo Ding. hiss! A sudden malicious attack seemed to contain a trace of pride in this malicious, it seems that it has been hidden here long ago, waiting for a fatal blow to Yang Ning, but I don''t know, Yang Ning deliberately did it, and long ago The First God who first learned about it did not intervene. This malicious influx directly poured into Yang Ning''s body. Soon, Yang Ning''s body showed ulcers that were visible to the naked eye, like being splashed with high-strength sulfuric acid, and issued a sharp sting and burning. "Everything is false." Yang Ning''s face was calm, even in the eyes of others, he had gradually turned into pus, but he knew that this was the blinding method of the curse spirit, and it was what the curse spirit wanted him to see. Only in this way would he get lost, Eventually make the fake come true. "Now, I have fulfilled your intentions, and I just took this to enter your cursed realm." When Yang Ning''s consciousness was gradually blurred, with the help of a powerful soul, these negative emotions, such as confusion and despair, were retreated together. Before he could react to the curse spirit on the other side, he used his soul to rush directly into the curse of the curse spirit. Situation. "I''m coming! Don''t think about running again!" Yang Ning said coldly. Chapter 1969： 1969 Deep Memory Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! A twisted space, like the **** of Senrow, can see hazy haze everywhere, like a silent place in a horror film, the deepest nightmare. "Is this the realm of curse?" Yang Ning whispered softly. hiss! At the moment when Yang Ning stepped into the realm of curse, there were dramatic changes around him. Obviously, the curse spirit also shocked Yang Ning to dare to break into its realm. Isn''t it hard to find his own way? Facing the denser ghost mist around him, Yang Ning had to reach out and disperse the ghost mist that blocked his vision. Although he entered with a soul, in fact, it felt no different from the flesh and blood limbs, just like ordinary people in a dream In the same way, there will be a deep sense of touch. "These black mists are really troublesome." Yang Ning frowned, and he found that the density of ghost fog was more and more surging, which was not a good thing for him. The reason is very simple. In such a heavy fog, the curse spirit will have many chances to strike him hard, and lose the protection of the first god. In the face of the curse, he will not be able to deal with it calmly as before, and he may be in a hurry. , Or even in danger. However, since he chose to enter the realm of curse, Yang Ning had guessed the worst result from the beginning, and he never thought about escaping again this time, to be precise, from the moment he touched the magic devil, He has no retreat. Because his body had been cursed, even if he ran for a while, he would not be able to run for a lifetime. His body had been parasitized by the dark spirit. This thing was lurking in his body, and he might attack again at any time, even starting against the people around him. Therefore, Yang Ning''s intention is very obvious, that is, to break the curse! "You have courage." An unfamiliar voice sounded, sharp and full of anger. "You are the curse spirit?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice. He looked around and found no figure of curse spirit. "Here is my field. How dare you enter, don''t you know that in the field, am I invincible?" Curse Ling seems to want to slowly wear away Yang Ning''s sharp energy. "You talk too much. In my hometown, many guys who had the upper hand in the end, died in the end because they talked too much." Yang Ning responded lukewarmly. Curse Ling heard Yang Ning''s sarcasm, and it immediately became angry. Then, like a hurricane, the mists of the sky rolled towards Yang Ning. Yang Ning could clearly feel the passing place, that Full of despair and resentment. curse! Yang Ning''s face changed a lot. He subconsciously wanted to release the power of space to resist, but suddenly it was an aftertaste. Now that he is in the state of the soul, let alone the power of space, even the power of the domain, it can''t make it out! "Oops! How can I forget this?" Yang Ning''s complexion changed again, it can be said that the intestines are almost repentant: "Damn, I knew I should learn the combat skills of the soul body with the first god. This is simply an internal force, but no martial arts to activate! " run! This is the only thing Yang Ning can do right now. Fortunately, he runs very fast, to be precise, he is flying. "Where can you go? This is my territory, you never want to run away." Curse''s voice was full of jokes. Yang Ning ignored the curse spirit, because the situation did not allow him to grind, and could only run hard towards a place, but the waves of curses rolling behind him were completely chased and chased, and he did not want to give him a little bit at all. Chance to breathe. "It''s not a way to run so hard." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Even if you have mastered the Soul Clan''s secret skills, it won''t do much to me. It seems that you can only play ruthlessly!" Yang Ning gritted his teeth: "It''s all done when you put a spell on your body, and it''s not bad when you put a spell on your soul!" Thinking of this, Yang Ning turned around and looked at the cursing force that came from the mountains and the sea, and a fierce smile appeared on his face: "Come on, I will not run!" After less than two breaths, the first wave of cursing power rushed to Yang Ning. Yang Ning felt the painful torture for the first time. After all, the soul was traumatized, which was far more intuitive than the flesh. More profound! After all, the body may be numb, but the soul will not! The second wave! The third wave! The fourth wave! Waves of cursing power continue to invade Yang Ning, and Yang Ning has been screaming because of the severe pain. If this kind of torture is limited to the physical body, it will be a big coma, but in the state of soul, obviously, coma The possibility does not exist at all, Yang Ning can only be sober and realize With this cruel and inhuman destruction, until the soul is destroyed! "Damn!" The First God outside clearly felt that Yang Nings condition was not right. Although his curse was restrained by him in time, there was no sign of re-spreading, but he clearly felt that Yang Nings breath of life was going crazy. Sharply reduced! This is already a sign of a dying person! "You shouldn''t let this kid enter the realm of curse!" The First God is regretful at the moment, and he can''t wait to lurk. He directly appeared, exuding the breath of the true God for the first time, and shouted: "I don''t care Where are you hiding, if he died here, I swear, I will make you look and feel! Counting your innumerable incarnations, I will pull out one by one in my lifetime to completely destroy you! " At this moment, the first **** can only do this step. As the true God, he once again realized the sense of helplessness in the past. Watching Yang Ning''s breath of life still plummeting, he felt anxious in his heart, but he was just anxious, and he couldn''t help him at all. "Are you dying?" Yang Ning also feels that his breath of life is plummeting, but he does not regret his arrogance this time. At this moment, he can''t help but think of his loved ones on the earth, who is still under one year old, and occasionally calls a babble. And the silly woman who has been waiting for him silently. At this moment, Yang Ning''s mind recalled the life he had traveled. It seemed to be a long time. In fact, for the soul body, it did not take much time. "Yep?" Suddenly, a fragment appeared in his memory, which he didn''t even know himself. It was a seed, a seed in the depths of his soul, and what sowed the seed was a desolate soul! Because it was a memory, he could not hear the whisper of Huang, but from the opening of his lips, he vaguely judged that this is Huangs split soul. The last barrier left behind, as long as he is in desperation, this seed will explode! "It seems that it can only be put to death and then born!" Yang Ning can only bet right now, this bet that is buried deep in the memory is true! He no longer stayed in the depths of his soul, but let it go completely, allowing these curses that eroded his soul to enter. "Did you finally give up resistance?" The curse''s voice sounded again, revealing a deep sense of pride. The words fell, and a more violent cursing force directly penetrated Yang Ning''s soul body, and spread fermentation in the fastest way! The power of these curses also quickly invaded the deepest part of Yang Ning''s soul. Yang Ning felt that his breath of life was almost insignificant. If no miracle happened, then there would be only one in his end-the form and the spirit would be destroyed! "Do you not stand without breaking, do you stand after breaking?" Suddenly, the corner of Yang Ning''s mouth evoked a moment of enlightenment. Chapter 1970： 1970 Curse Soul Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! As Yang Ning''s whisper fell, a slight fluctuation of life rippled in the deepest part of the soul. It fell like a drop from the sky, and the rainwater that fell on the dry field looked small, but it brought a long dry and cracked dry field. A ray of life. A spark of fire can start a prairie fire, because the appearance of this drop of rain also heralds a downpour soon! And this subtle fluctuation in life is the vitality that Yang Ning is waiting for in the dying stage! Buzz! This wave of life spread quickly, and it quickly spread towards Yang Ning''s soul in the trend of coming from the mountain and rain. This is almost a destructive trend, so strong that it is a mess, and it can even be said to be overbearing! "what happened?" The curse spirit was shocked, and it was deeply puzzled by the huge vitality shown by Yang Ning. Also dumbfounded, there was also the First God who was anxious outside, feeling the huge fluctuations in life in Yang Ning''s body, and the body that had gradually withered back to life again, he was deeply relieved, but also had deep doubts. "I knew that your kid didn''t die so easily!" The first **** who couldnt figure it out, was simply not entangled. In short, Yang Ning was okay for a while. His suspended heart was temporarily put down: "If you really die here, then I really look away. Okay. Now, my vision has always been accurate." boom! A huge force shocked the curse spirit hiding in the ghost mist, and the curse spirit uttered a scream. "This is the last time I helped you." In a trance, Yang Ning heard the voice of the wasteland. Although his consciousness was a little vague, Yang Ning still kept a little sober. In his memory, he saw a small regret unintentionally revealed by him. He used a little effort and whispered: "Thank you, Master." Huang did not respond, maybe he He really left. Although he was just a lingering soul, he also had the consciousness of independent thinking. His only regret at the time was that he could not hear Yang Ning calling him a master, which was in the memory of Yang Ning. , A layer of meaning read from the wild lips . Finally, she left without regret, but Yang Ning knew that this ray of remnant soul did not completely disappear. In the future, as long as the main body returns, it will be possible to reunite the scattered souls scattered between the heavens and the earth, but by then, it will not Then it is an independent soul body, but a return. Perhaps, in a sense, this lingering remnant of the wasteland really disappeared completely. Yang Ning has all kinds of reluctance. Although he hasn''t known for a long time, Yang Ning can clearly feel that the expectation of Fenfen Soul has already been the strong mentor and apprentice. Yang Ning didn''t understand it. Since he saw the memory in his subconscious, he realized it unconsciously. "Some people, some things, missed, maybe it will be a regret for a lifetime. But regret, after all, you can go to make up for it, I always believe that I can make up for all these regrets." Yang Ning felt that his long-lost power gradually began to condense, and his soul also appeared abnormal. Those cursed forces were not dispelled by the wasteland. On the contrary, the previous wasteland even actively introduced these cursed forces into Yang Ning''s soul, and then used a powerful force to refine these curses! At this moment, Yang Ning, who was supposed to be clean and immaculate, appeared inexplicably half gray and black, like black and white. "Immune to curse?" "Curse soul?" Yang Ning soon learned that his current state of soul, with the power of these refined curses, has been greatly improved. This improvement is not only that his soul has become more powerful and stable, Moreover, it also has the resistance to save all curses. Of course, more importantly, he also seems to possess some abilities related to the curse spirit, for example, he can separate the soul and attach it to people or objects, and then realize the transmission of the soul! "Doesn''t it mean that I am half dead now? As long as the curse does not die, can I live forever?" Yang Ning smiled with 5 million prizes on his face, but this smile, which fell in the eyes of Curling Ling, was Hong Guoguo''s shame! "You finally showed up." Looking at the curse spirit walking hard from the ghost fog, Yang Ning''s face showed a chill. The shape of the curse spirit is not the same as Yang Ning expected. It is like a demon full of evil spirits, but it is like a soul. From a distance, it seems to be a evil spirit coming out of Hellro Hell. However, he was tempted by the curse spirit, and it was estimated to be no different from the evil spirit. "You dare to **** my strength!" Curse Spirit glared at Yang Ning: "You robber!" "Since you want to kill me, you should think about the consequences." Yang Ning sneered: "If I am right, I should be able to control some cursed realm now? Even if you don''t have much control, but you want to hurt me through the cursed realm, it is impossible. ." Obviously, Yang Ning poked at the curse of the curse spirit, and when he saw its already vicious face, it was twisted together at the moment. "Also, the power of the curse has no effect on me, you should also understand this." Yang Ning smiled and said, "But I can cause harm to you through other forces." The curse spirit immediately came to alert, it just lost his reason and appeared, and now see Yang Ning''s unwilling look, and for a time was shocked. Obviously, it was previously hit hard, and its power was partly taken away, but it was simply thought that Yang Ning did it, and he never thought of it as a third party. Shot. "Since you are here, don''t think about running." Facing the curse spirit''s desire to escape, Yang Ning said lightly: "Soul traction!" There was a distortion of space around them, and a chain of souls pierced through and shot out, directly binding the curse spirit with a thunderbolt. "Don''t think about moving to other curses, because the soul pulls, and will lock all the curses you scattered in other places!" "what?" Hearing Yang Ning''s words, the curse spirit was even more ashamed, because it really felt that the curse soul attached to other places was also mysteriously imprisoned. Hiss... Throughout the cursed realm, one after another, a dense and innumerable twisted space appeared, and then, one after another, small gray and black souls were thrown, and then quickly condensed towards the curse spirit. After probably taking a few breaths, the curse spirit became bigger and bigger, and finally became so huge that it looked like a giant. Yang Ning was dumbfounded and could not help whispering, "This is really enough to separate souls. Its a parasite." When the last ray of curse soul entered the curse spirit body, Yang Ning smiled and walked towards the curse, raising his head, his face seemed to be a smile. "What do you want to do!" For Ling Ning''s gaze, the curse spirit was quite disgusted, but in this disgust, he also showed a panic that he didn''t even know. This kind of panic did not know why, but the curse instinct told It, it is now in an extremely dangerous situation. "I think..." Yang Ning''s voice paused for a moment before saying: "Eat you." "you!" The mantra finally understood where the disturbing feeling came from, because it suddenly remembered that it had the ability to devour the curse and strengthen itself, and this ability had long been neglected by it. After all, it was not used before. . "You actually sucked away the ability to bite the curse!" The curse was completely frightened. Chapter 1971： 1971 Soul Change Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What the **** is going on?" The first **** looked at Yang Ning in a puzzled manner. At present, Yang Ning''s state is very strange. After all, he is a Soul Clan and has extremely high research on the soul. However, at this moment, he is very confused about Yang Ning''s inadvertently revealed soul power. Because Yang Ning''s soul has always been pure and flawless, but the breath revealed now, but reveals the evil that makes the first **** uncomfortable, but the essence of the soul is still the breath of Yang Ning, which makes the first **** a little bit. Be at ease. "Um? How did the soul power increase?" Suddenly, Yang Ning''s soul power spread violently. The speed of this lift was like taking a rocket to the sky. The first **** standing by was almost biting his tongue. "This is incredible, right? What is this kid doing in a cursed realm?" You should know that Yang Ning''s soul power is now infinitely close to the limit of this stage. From the perspective of the First God, the next ascension should be the stage of sainthood or the birth of Soul Region. But Yang Ning''s soul power is skyrocketing now, and it is increasing at an unbelievable speed. This makes the former Soul Clan first person who knows the soul become suspicious. At the moment, in the realm of cursing, Yang Ning is quickly consuming the curse spirit with his ability to bite. He is also shocked at the moment, because the soul power of the curse spirit is not deep, which makes Yang Ning involuntarily speculate that this product exists. How long did it take to have this strength of soul power. In fact, Yang Ning did not know that the curse spirit was born for two thousand years, because it was the will born from the curse, the nature is fierce, relying on the soul eater, and the soul power stored in the mixed magic tripod, it is hard Shengsheng raises itself to a new height The curse of the year is comparable. Of course, the power of forcible promotion is not its own after all, and it is often not easy to use, so it is an embroidered pillow at best, and without the guidance of others, it is impossible to use deep spells, and the strength is also greatly reduced. The curse is flexible to the present, and the abilities it masters are basically fumbled by itself. If the old demon clan is still there, and guide the curse spirit, I am afraid that the curse spirit will not be as weak as it is now. Even facing the first **** directly can make the first **** a headache. After more than an hour, Yang Ning opened his eyes contentedly. At this moment, his soul is more distinct in black and white, and the strong soul power also amazed him. Looking at the curse spirit that is now weak and dying, Yang Ning''s eyes are cold: "Since you plan to deal with me, you should have thought about this kind of ending." "You robber!" Cursed spirit squeezed out the last trace of strength and shouted at Yang Ning with sorrow. Yang Ning waved his hand, and under the power of soul pulling, the curse spirit had little soul power and was completely destroyed. There are bound to be variables in this product. Now Liang Zi is so deep, Yang Ning has no reason to be soft-hearted, and the curse spirit is fierce and vicious, and he is quite vengeful, so Yang Ning never thought of leaving a curse. spirit. Only when it is completely destroyed can we sit back and relax. Ruthless, ruthless! "Now I can control this cursed state 100%. Now let the soul bear the cursed state." After absorbing the soul power of the curse spirit, as well as the curse power, Yang Ning has been able to integrate this curse realm into the soul. Before he changed it, he could not do anything, even if he absorbed the cursed part. power. This fusion process is not long, short or short. Fortunately, it was originally the cursed realm of the curse spirit, and Yang Nings cursing power was also obtained from the curse spirit, which itself is the same origin, so it is absorbed It is harmonious, and there are not too many obstacles. When the cursed realm was introduced into the soul, Yang Ning accidentally discovered that the cursing power that had originally condensed on his soul began to pour into the cursed realm. The gray of the other half of his soul is now rapidly moving towards The realm of curse dissipated, and the exposed part gradually became pure and flawless white. "Huh? What''s wrong with this kid''s soul?" The First God outside was surprised again, because the evil breath that made him uncomfortable or even disgusted, quickly retreated. It took about another half an hour before Yang Ning opened his eyes again. Now that he has completed the complete control of the cursed realm, he has gained a lot of talents from the curse spirit, although the curse power has been retreated from his soul to the curse. Environment, but the strengthening of the soul has no role He reduced it, just existed in another way. Today, he has amazing soul power, and even the curse power is terrible. Any curse acting on him is completely ineffective, and this ability has begun to act on his flesh. Yang Ning can feel, The Cursed Realm is subtly blending in with his flesh. wake up! Yang Ning snapped his fingers, and soon his consciousness felt dizzy. This was a little reaction from the soul''s withdrawal from the cursed realm. Just like when a person suddenly woke up from a dream, there would be a moment of discomfort. "You finally woke up, what happened in the realm of curses? Is there still the curse spirit, have you solved it?" The first god, Lianzhu, with guns, could tell that he was puzzled. "Don''t worry, I will explain to you slowly." Yang Ning smiled and saw the concern in the eyes of the First God, he was also warm in his heart. Yang Ning did not conceal anything, and said what happened in the curse. After listening to it, the First God said nothing for a long time, and then sighed: "After breaking up, standing up, not breaking up, the wisp of split souls is really interesting to you." Hearing that Yang Ning inadvertently called Huang a master, the mixed feelings of the first **** were somewhat sour. "For the shortage, I am the feeling of being a teacher. To you, I am the gift of being a teacher." Yang Ning saw the careful thinking of the First God and smiled. "Okay, don''t play this set, you Huaxia people like to do these literary things." This is what the First God said on the mouth, and it was quite useful in his heart. After all, his relationship with Yang Ning was also a teacher and a friend. "Your present soul is quite incredible. In the Soul Tribe, we call this phenomenon soul change." Suddenly the First God said seriously: "There are good and bad soul changes. This phenomenon of changing the nature of the soul has some drawbacks, but now it is still unclear whether it is a good thing or a bad thing for you. , Its not a bad thing, and it has even gained a lot of benefits." After a pause, the first **** said again: "I need some time to study the problem of your soul change. You must take away the devil first. As for other things, it is still taken away, it doesn''t matter, anyway. Those things are useless to you." "Who said it? You can make a fortune when you receive it, and it''s not that." Under the eyes of the First God crying and laughing, Yang Ning first took away the Hundred Demon Ding, and then began to randomly implement the three-light policy in the high cabinet. Now that the soul and the body have exempted all curses, Yang Ning does not need to be as careful as before. After a while, Yang Ning came back contentedly: "It''s all done, let''s go out." Chapter 1972： Return to Earth in 1972 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Mr. Yang!" Seeing Yang Ning appear, Kang Quan immediately showed surprise, not only him, but also Kang Hong, Kang Wenxin and others, but also full of excitement. Obviously, they have been staying here for a long time, and can''t wait to walk in front of Yang Ning at the moment and ask, "Mr. Yang, are you okay?" "Do you think I am like something?" Yang Ning smiled slightly, and then looked at Kang Quan profoundly: "Are you sure, the ruins inside are really the ancestral hall of the Kang family?" Kang Quan subconsciously wanted to answer that if he wanted to export, he was stuck in his throat. Here, for a long while, he smiled bitterly: "Mr. Yang understands people, and I dare not deceive it. He claims to be an ancestral shrine, and it is also the ancestors who are worried about being coveted by outsiders. We insist that this is the ancestral hall of the Kang family, and it takes one reason. " "Yes, you Kang family are really conscious. It is hard enough for you to guard such a treasure house without keys for so long." Yang Ning''s remarks were not ironic, but Kang Quan and others were somewhat embarrassed. "Okay, the problems inside are almost solved. I also got what I wanted. Of course, the rest, you can take it away at will." Yang Ning calmly said: "I have broken through most of the institutions. As long as you don''t run around, you should not touch the remaining traps." "Thank you Mr. Yang!" Kang Quan''s face is full of joy, not only him, but also Kang Hong and others are all radiant, they can''t wait to see the ruins at this moment. "I should leave too. I have a chance to see you again." Yang Ning smiled slightly, and then the figure began to sway, and finally disappeared under Kang Wenxin''s reticent gaze. He walked this way, let Kang Quan and others relieved, they immediately began to Zhang Luo, ready to enter the ruins of the Homo Devil to explore, no, it is search! Therefore, none of them noticed the faint loss on Kang Wenxin''s face: "I don''t know if I can meet you again..." Kang Wenjing, who stood aside, inadvertently heard the elder sister Kang Wenxin''s whisper, his face showed a little smile, but he pretended not to know. In fact, she is very clear that both Kang Wenxin and she are different from Yang Ning in the world. It is difficult to have an intersection in this life, but she sees the faint sorrow on Kang Wenxin''s face. But the idea was finally dispelled. "finally come back." Yang Ning directly delivered to the Atlantis ruins, and then appeared in the capital villa. Feeling the breath of the earth, Yang Ning''s whole body was refreshed: "I didn''t expect that now the life force of the earth has become richer, and I can''t feel it at all before changing to it." "It''s nothing, far away, the Somaya star you''ve been to has much more vitality than this." The first **** laughed: "But this kind of thing is not in a hurry, maybe For decades, this planet will usher in a wave of cultivation. Now this life force, at most, just extends lifespan and reduces the incidence of disease. Of course, the effect on other organisms is better. They Will evolve Faster, maybe soon, new species will appear on the earth. This mutation rate may not be as stimulating as nuclear radiation, but it is a benign mutation. " "I really want to take a good look at what the earth will look like in fifty years." Yang Ning walks casually on the streets. The capital is still that capital. There is not much change. People on the roadside should eat and drink. Drink, the quarrel that should be quarreled, the traffic should be blocked, or it is as if the earth is self-proclaimed. For people living on the earth, it is no different, but Yang Ning is very It is clear that this situation will change subtly soon. "I heard that? The retired football emperor announced that he would come back." "In the morning, the news is overwhelming, and most of the sports sector is about him." "I also read it. He said that he was in excellent physical condition, even compared to the peak period, and he announced his comeback." "In the morning, there was a training video he shot, lying on the trough, so extraordinary, the back line of the Barrow club was almost penetrated by him." Listening to these college students talking excitedly there, Yang Ning could not help but chuckled and whispered to himself: "It seems that the effect of the earth''s self-styledness is gradually reflected. I believe that many active athletes have felt the vitality of the body. Keep improving because they exercise every day, they are better than ordinary People are more likely to feel it. " "what?" Suddenly, Yang Ning suddenly raised his head and looked in one direction: "Is it the Dragon Family? Has the Dragon Master broken through the unity of heaven and man?" Swish... Yang Ning''s figure disappeared for no reason in the place. Almost no one noticed that only a college student who had been talking to him turned his head suspiciously: "It''s strange, obviously I felt someone behind me, was it an illusion?" Dragon Family! The Dragon Master''s exit, and the exit of the Heaven and Man united, really made the Dragon family''s seniors excited. The Dragon Master was also full of red light. He looked at the Helian Shujing, who was already blue and better than blue, and Long Bazhai. After waiting for all the children, Master Long was also very pleased. "Who?" Suddenly, someone couldn''t help screaming. Master Long''s eyes flashed, and then he smiled and said: "It''s a pleasure to have friends come from afar, please also show up." "Senior Dragon." Yang Ning entered through the gate with a smile and saw that he was present, and all the people present were shaking, especially Helian Shujing, and even nibbled at the jade teeth. Caper. "It''s you, I haven''t seen you for a long time, do you remember me?" "Master of the Three Rings!" Yang Ning laughed and brought a bear hug with Sanjie. After a brief greeting, he walked to the dragon master: "As soon as Senior Dragon exits, I will feel it." "Children, don''t be short of seniors or seniors, your strength has already surpassed me." Master Long smiled. "The master is the first." Yang Ning replied, and then said: "Let''s call you Grandpa Long, otherwise Grandpa will definitely knock on my head." Long Master Lao Huai was pleased to invite Yang Ning to sit down and then waved his hand: "All of you go down first. We will talk a few separately. The VIPs arrive, and everyone is temporarily out of sight." Before I left, I kept looking at Yang Ning one by one, which is enough to be classified as a legend now. Think about the first time Yang Ning came to the Dragon family for the first time, or a young university student, only a few years ago , Has grown to this point, just think about it , Feel incredible. "So, the reason why I can successfully pass the barrier is because the rules of the earth have changed?" Master Long sighed, and the three ring monks on the side, as well as Helian Shujing, all thoughtfully. "No wonder I also think that the speed of cultivation has increased significantly in the past, and many of the previous shackles have also appeared loose. It is because of this reason, then I can continue to practice with peace of mind. I was really worried that it was a sign of getting mad." Monk Sanjie laughed and patted his thigh. "I''m going to practice." He Lianshujing is still as cold as ever, she turns around and leaves, obviously she wants to improve her strength as soon as possible. "I will never stop cultivating before I keep up with your back." Closing the door, He Lianshu quietly bit her jade teeth, showing a firm face. Chapter 1973： Home in 1973 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! He Lianshujing just left her front foot, and the monk of Sanjie followed her footsteps. Obviously, this product is also a loneliness master. Seeing that Dragon Master has broken through, he is still trapped in the peak of the unity of heaven and man. Kang, the mood is not very good, plus Yang Ning just gave him a little Drugs, while naturally excited, are also thinking about breaking through to Dao Tian Tiancheng as soon as possible. At the moment, only Yang Ning and Long Shi were left in the entire pavilion. "I haven''t had a drink with your grandpa for a while, is he alright now?" Speaking of which, Master Long smiled dumbly: "Almost forgot, when your grandfather came last time, he was still nagging you and running away again." Yang Ning smiled and said nothing. Nowadays, there are not many friends who can be regarded as old men in Beijing. Apart from old man, I am afraid that there is only Master Long. This is not surprising. The same generation, dead and undead, are not far away from death. Coupled with the miraculous rejuvenation of the old man, these so-called old friends who still have friendships in the past, how could they not find the old man to find the root, but also want to prolong life For more than ten years, the worst should be a few years. For this broken thing, the old man didnt say anything, it was probably annoying in his heart. If he wanted to hug the grandson, he would be amused all day long, maybe he would live in a dream cabin for long time, after all, he could taste while being free from the troubles of the world. The appearance of a foreign country is also in line with the temperament of the old man. Easy! Completely relaxed! Sometimes this feeling is really important, and no one wants to live in trouble all day. "Speaking of it, your grandfather told me that you took him to a magical country, right?" Master Long suddenly shook his eyelids and looked at Yang Ning. To be honest, when he heard Yang Qingzhao''s description, he was full of yearnings. After all, how can the world that only exists in legends and stories not arouse his interest? "Grandpa Long, if you''re really interested, after a while, I will arrange for you to go in with Grandpa. Speaking of it, I''m going to finish some things too, but before that, I want to be at home and stay with me. " Yang Ning laughed. "It should be." With the words of Yang Ning, Master Long''s heart was settled. Later, Yang Ning also explained to Master Long about the stage of the unity of man and nature, as well as some experience of how to enter the Taoist nature. Actually, Yang Ning does not have much experience. His rapid promotion process has no experience at all, but he doesnt understand it, it doesnt mean that the First God doesnt understand. , Yang Ning naturally explained it in terms of gourd painting. For the experience and suggestions given by Yang Ning, Dragon Master is also very useful. Although he is an elder, but Yang Ning''s strength is there, he is naturally convinced and listens very seriously. "It''s really listening to Jun Yi''s words, it''s better to read ten years of books." For a long while, Master Long said with emotion: "I was worried before, this may be the last step of my life, but now, I have the confidence to rush up again ." Saying goodbye to Long Shi and leaving Long''s house, it was nightfall, and Yang Ning returned to Qingquan Center as soon as possible. squeak At the moment when the door was opened, Hua Xiyun turned around incredulously, and after seeing Yang Ning, her beautiful big eyes immediately floated. At this moment, Hua Xiyun was comforting Lele to sleep, but Lele seemed to feel that his father was back. The sleepy eyelids suddenly opened, and he began to wrestle restlessly, innocent eyes, one He looked at Yang Ning for a while, and giggled. "Lele, Dad is back, let Dad hug him." Yang Ning walked directly to the cradle bed and gently embraced Lele. Xiao Dou was also uneasy and climbed to Yang Ning''s shoulder, screaming at Lele, obviously also very close to Lele. Yang Ning gently kissed Lele''s face, making Lele giggling, small and unlucky, and she used her nose to rub Lele''s face. This scene made Hua Xiyun I was so moved that the family was finally reunited. In the middle of the night, after watching Hua Xiyun and Lele fall asleep, Yang Ning left the room lightly. "Why didn''t you say it when you came back?" The old man''s question came from the living room. "It was also decided to return temporarily." Yang Ning smiled: "But I will stay at home for a while, after all..." In Yang Ning''s mind, the thought of dying in a cursed state emerged. At that time, he regretted that he had not fulfilled the responsibilities of a husband and a father, so even if the sky collapsed, he would still be at home Stay. "what happened?" The old man heard the strange thing in Yang Ning''s words: "Did something happen? Don''t just talk halfway, I''m your grandfather, not an outsider." "Grandpa, this is a long story. To put it simply, I almost died outside. At the moment of death, I briefly reviewed my first half of my life. I am very sorry that I did not take care of Yun Yun. There is Lele." Yang Ning almost didn''t startle the old man. He hurriedly asked, "What the **** happened? Did the **** who has been with you have left?" "I didn''t leave." The First God does not know when it will appear, and the old man is not a mortal after all, and naturally has not been too frightened. "It was just at that time that I couldn''t get out of hand at all. He entered the state of curse in a state of soul." The first **** said. Soul state? Cursed Realm? The old man looked stunned. Obviously these words were beyond his understanding, but the old man was not a grinder, and he waved his hand: "Forget it, let''s not talk about the previous things. Now we live alive and peacefully. Its the most important thing. Then, the old man looked at Yang Ning and said seriously: A Ning, you now, as grandpa, I really cant point you to the path of life. But there is one thing you need to remember, you still have In this family, there is Xiao Yun, an understanding wife, Le Le, a deft child, and your father. Mother, your grandfather, wandering outside is certainly risky, but you have to remember not to worry about your family, you know? " Speaking of which, the old man sighed. "Grandpa, I understand that I won''t let myself get involved in danger anymore." Yang Ning nodded. "You just understand, just come back, have a good rest, and accompany Grandpa to a place tomorrow." The old man patted Yang Ning''s shoulder, and then left. The figure was somewhat bleak. Perhaps at his age, the most important thing is family reunion. , Not the so-called success. After returning to the room, Yang Ning leaned against the bed, gently watching Hua Xiyun and Lele sleeping, but a little bit slouched on Yang Ning''s thigh, and spent the whole night quietly. . "You haven''t slept?" Hua Xiyun opened her eyes at about six o''clock in the morning. "No, sleep is useless to me." Yang Ning smiled. Hua Xiyun looked at Yang Ning inexplicably, then got up to take a shower, and then sat in front of the dressing table and asked, "When are you going to leave?" "I will stay at home for a while longer, accompany you, and Lele." Yang Ning walked to the dresser and hugged Hua Xiyun from behind: "Sister Yun, thank you." Chapter 1974： 1974 Weishan Cemetery Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning walked down the stairs with Lele and counted the time. At this time, Yang Zhiwei, a little girl, was still in college, and the earth-shaking changes in her family didn''t seem to have much impact on her. Compared with cultivation, she was more Tend to enjoy the quiet time of university. Of course, in the eyes of people, Xiao Nizi is an evasive behavior. There is one more sister-in-law and one more nephew in the family for no reason. I believe that Xiao Nizi''s mood will never be as calm as the surface. "It''s very rare to see you looking after Lele." The old man got up early, and he was wearing a loose Tang suit. He was drinking tea at the moment in the living room. When he saw Lele, the old man''s face was full of smiles: "Lele, come, let Grandpa hug." Yang Ning handed Lele to the old man. Lele chuckled as soon as he saw the old man. He was obviously very close to the old man. "Grandpa, where are we going today?" Yang Ning remembered what the old man said before last night. "It''s also time to visit your grandma." The old man stretched out a hand and patted Yang Ning''s shoulder: "Your grandma loved you the most before she died. Presumably, she will be aware of it, knowing that you are so prosperous now. "Yep." Yang Ning nodded. He gradually blurred his grandmother''s voice and smile. As early as he was more than four years old, his grandmother had passed away. After growing up, he has been living with Ning Guoxuan again, even after returning to the capital, he did not take time to go. Visit in front of grandma''s tomb. The charity tone is the name of grandmother Yang Ning. When it came to the Weishan cemetery, it was half an hour later. Standing in front of the tomb, Yang Ning handed Lele to Hua Xiyun on the side, then knelt on the ground, heavy Three bangs were made in front of the tomb. The old man stood aside, looking at the historic photo on the tomb, and the color of recollection appeared in his eyes: "Shan Yin, Aning is very prosperous now. If you are still there, he will be very pleased with his achievements now. This time I took him to visit you, I hope you dont blame him, this child is usually busy " "Grandma." A little mist of water appeared in Yang Ning''s eyes. With the strength of his soul, he could already explore the depths of his memory, and even see the fragments of incomplete memories. Among these fragmented memory fragments, he found Scenes related to charity sounds, and these scenes are all for him Careful care. "grandmother!" Yang Ning kowtowed again. This sudden rise shocked Hua Xiyun. Lele even had a flat mouth. She looked like she was crying: "The grandson is late, the grandson is not filial!" Then he gave a head again. There is no one at Weishan Cemetery at this moment. After all, this place is not a specific season and almost no one wants to come. "Okay, your grandma won''t blame you, don''t scare Lele." The old man lifted Yang Ning and saw the water mist in Yang Ning''s eyes. He sighed: "A Ning, remember my words, you have a family, go out, always remember." Because he didnt want Hua Xiyun to be worried, the old man didnt clarify what he said, but Yang Ning knew what the old man meant. He wanted to tell Yang Ning, hoping that he would be careful in the future, and dont let him send him in white hair. Dark-haired man, he hopes to stand here one day to remember. "Grandpa, I know." Yang Ning nodded. On the way back, Yang Ning got off the train halfway and did not return to the Qingquan Center, but went to Beijing Zhonghai alone. His appearance really shocked the Seven Giants. After only half an hour, the Seven Giants gathered in Beijing and Zhonghai and put all their official duties aside. Even if Premier Li, who was meeting with representatives of other countries, also left for reasons, rushed to Beijing and China. . Obviously, today''s Yang Ning is at another height in their hearts. Not to mention, the large amount of scientific research data provided by Yang Ning before is enough to make them ecstatic. "Wait, you said you went to a different planet?" Chairman Zhao rubbed his forehead. The amount of information is indeed very large. What Yang Ning said is that the galaxies are extremely advanced in science and technology. It is also about the thrilling battle between humans and insects in the Milky Way. If it were not clear about Yang Ning''s strength, they really thought the young man was talking nonsense in front of him. "There is not much movement in the country, but we have found that many small countries have recently begun to secretly purchase some energy substances, and these energy substances have not appeared in these small countries for 30 years of history." Premier Li said: "So we suspect that those aliens should enter these small countries and even manipulate them in secret." "You don''t need to control the dynamics of those small countries. Even if these aliens really manipulated the small countries, it must be for the convenience of how to leave here instead of staying here as the emperor." Yang Ning said: "To say something unpleasant, for those aliens, the earth is in their eyes, it is the same reason as the tribe natives in our eyes. If you can leave and return to the city, you will never stay." Hearing this, Chairman Zhao, Premier Li, and others looked at each other with a bitter smile. Although they were somewhat helpless in their hearts, perhaps there was a little dissatisfaction, but they could not refute it at all. They were directed at the holographic projection that Yang Ning previously showed. Scenes of different scenes, they can only be convinced. The gap is too big. "These projections I randomly recorded, as well as this holographic imaging system, were handed over to the country, and several uncles took care of it." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Of course, there are still some images of the war between people and insects at that time, which may have some residual bodies, but they can still be seen." Speaking of which, Yang Ning thought of something and continued: "Yes, I will not leave in the near future. If some uncles have anything, you can contact me directly, they should not leave in a short time, I want to be at home Stay with Lele." After all, Yang Ning disappeared with so much publicity, let Chairman Zhao and others sigh for a while, and they were speechless for a long time. After all, today''s Yang Ning, even in their hearts, is too mythical. This myth has surpassed the older generation''s feelings for You Changan. Perhaps unconsciously, in their hearts, Yang Ning is Huaxia. A new generation of guardians, this guardianship is not limited to protecting the home and the country, Defending the dignity of Huaxia is a signpost that leads Huaxia to the top of the world and even towards the vast star sea! On the way home, Yang Ning thought more than once whether he should visit his old friends, but eventually gave up, because with the growing gap in identity, some so-called friendships will gradually fade and eventually disappear. No shadow. "Ah, speaking of it, I haven''t seen Zhiwei, a little girl, for a while." Yang Ning sighed: "I don''t know what happened to this little Nizi now. Would you like to take some time to see her?" "yawn!" Yang Zhiwei, who was far away from Huahai University, suddenly sneezed, and then glanced around his eyes suspiciously, whispering: "Which neuropathy is thinking about me, so annoying." "Zhiwei, you are now the school flower recognized by our school. I heard that the school grass of the Department of Physical Education has publicly declared that you must be his girlfriend. Many people envy you." The roommate next to him quipped. Chapter 1975： 1975 campus sensation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Xiao Nizi seems quite uncomfortable with the school grass of the Department of Physical Education, sneering: "Boring people, do boring things." "It''s only you who can say that. You don''t know how many girls broke their hearts on the day the school grass talked, alas, I really don''t know how to be in the blessing." This roommate is called Su Qing. She is a typical gossip girl. She has read countless scandals and scandals in the entertainment industry on weekdays, and she has reached the level of a family treasure. I am afraid that some professional paparazzi in entertainment magazines should take a close look at Su Qing. Some of the girls dorms are very united, but most of them are full of the taste of palace fighting. This is a normal situation. On the surface, they are kind and gentle. Maybe they will knife you in the back, even if they are intimate girlfriends. I will be with you one day. Fire, anti-theft and anti-girlfriends are not false. Su Qing is the only so-called girlfriend in this six-person dormitory, but the other four people, for unknown reasons, are all superficial, but secretly repelled and said some gossip. However, Xiao Nizi did not care, and she was not in a mood to play tricks with these dormitories. No, today the dorm party, the other four people did not call her. Su Qing did not follow because of the uncomfortable days of each month. Go together, otherwise, the dormitory is afraid that only Xiao Nizi will be left. "Oh, I heard you have an older brother?" Su Qing may have committed another gossip character: "I also heard that your brother seems to be famous." Talking about Yang Ning, Xiao Nizi''s casual gaze suddenly lighted up and said: "Yes, there is a brother, but there is no blood relationship." For blood relationship, Xiao Nizi''s tone was slightly heavier, not in her thoughts. The days before the classics floated to the university again, maybe today and now, because of Yang Ning, the entire Yang family has undergone earth-shaking changes, but these things, Xiao Nizi did not want, if possible, she even more I like to go back to the past, I like that plain, rather than the brother who is above us now. Boom! Boom! Boom Boom Boom! A slight knock on the door rang, interrupting Xiao Nizi''s thoughts, Su Qing said: "I''m inconvenienced, please open the door." "Well, didn''t they bring the keys?" Xiao Nizi got up and then opened the door. At first she was very casual. She thought she would turn around and turn her head back. However, Yu Guang''s eyes swept inadvertently, but made her stunned. It''s a boy! Girls dormitories are strictly forbidden for men to enter, is it possible to meet bad guys? Xiao Nizi was vigilant for a while, but she was not afraid. You know, she is also a master now. At least for ordinary people, she who has the power of terrible ranks really does not worry about the so-called bad guys. Look at her. , But will suffer. "Zhiwei, what''s wrong?" Su Qing curiously said: "Don''t they come back?" Su Qing put his head out of the bed, and after seeing a boy standing outside, his eyes were straight: "Handsome guy! So handsome!" Handsome guy? The sideways little Nizi frowned slightly: "Is it Chen Qingquan?" Chen Qingquan is the school grass recognized by this university. This product has more than one public pursuit of Yang Zhiwei, and in public places it is not avoided, let Xiaonizi It''s very annoying. After all, besides talking about pursuing her, Chen Qingquan does something like show her love, but it doesn''t look like a fly. Haunting her, and as far as she knows, Chen Qingquan''s family is also good, the key is good personality, in addition to having a love relationship, he has been single, usually do not play ambiguous with girls. Of course, all this information was told by Su Qing. For Chen Qingquan, Xiao Nizi is obviously not at all concerned. "No! If it''s Chen Qingquan, Su Qing must be calling him to school." Xiao Nizi turned her head suspiciously, and after seeing the face outside the door, her whole body trembled. It''s him! Yang Ning! Her "brother"! "Why? Don''t you know me?" Yang Ning touched his face. "brother!" Xiao Nizi didn''t know where she came from, she rushed directly to Yang Ning and hugged her tightly. This feeling is not a dream. At this moment, Xiao Nizi''s eyes have water mist. She has not seen Yang Ning for a long time. About Yang Ning, she is more from the old man and Ning Guoyu''s mouth. I learned that Xiao Nizi might have a knot for that nominal sister-in-law, Not very willing to get close. But inwardly, she also had to admit that she was not as good as Hua Xiyun, and only a woman such as Hua Xiyun, who combines wisdom, heart and beauty, could be worthy of the brother in front of her. "what?" Su Qing''s eyes widened at this moment, please, this is a school flower. It is not reserved, but cold, usually, when will it become this little girl? However, after seeing Yang Ning''s outstanding face and the figure that made her blush, Su Qing also seemed to understand why the girlfriend was so cold to Chen Qingquan''s school grass, and it was her Will choose this handsome guy who meets for the first time. Click! Su Qing unconsciously took out his mobile phone and sent this photo directly in the micro-group of the dormitory. Soon, the entire dormitory group exploded, and the other four girls who were gathering outside were constantly sending out various expression packages to fully express their inner shock. Soon, this photo was circulated to the class group, then the department group, and finally was forwarded by various circles of friends. With a near-spread situation, it spread crazy throughout the school. "what!" When Chen Qingquan saw this picture in the circle of friends, he wasn''t in a bad mood. He flushed his entire face, opened the door of the dormitory directly, and rushed out. The place he was going to was Xiao Nizi''s dormitory. "Why don''t you let me in? How did this man get up?" Chen Qingquan was very annoyed by the obstruction of the aunt in the dormitory. He directly took out his mobile phone and took out the photo from the circle of friends. The aunt in the dormitory was obviously also ignorant. At the moment, he was full of anger and pointed at Chen Qingquan: "You are waiting for me here, you are not allowed to go up, otherwise I will tell you the department head." The aunt in the dormitory finally understood why more and more students were wandering around, looking at the lively look, this thing might be a breakthrough, maybe it has reached the ears of the school leaders, which affects her It can be big. Boom Boom Boom! The door of the dormitory was knocked heavily. Su Qing climbed out of bed with helpless face. After opening the door, she saw that it was the aunt in the dormitory. She immediately understood what was going on, and quickly said: "They left long ago, Aunt Chen, you Lets save dim sum." "Humph! I must report this to the school." The aunt in the dormitory stomped her foot angrily, and then left angrily, apparently under her fire eyes and gold eyes, she knew that the dormitory had no one but Su Qing. "It''s really awkward. The gossip came from the dormitory next door. Even the widow came. It seemed that the incident was in trouble." Su Qing''s mouth twitched a curvature: "But okay, in this way, I can get much closer to the school grass By the way, he must really want to know who the man is, hehe." Chapter 1976： Goodbye Li Yushu in 1976 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Brother, how did you think of coming here?" Walking on the street, this pair of men and women undoubtedly has a very high return rate, and Xiao Nizi also enjoys this atmosphere. "He came to see you specially, we haven''t seen each other for a while, these days are very busy." Yang Ning laughed. "I know." After hesitating for a while, Xiao Ni Zi couldn''t help but ask: "Sister Yun? Is she here too?" "No." Yang Ning shook his head slightly: "I intend to be here temporarily." Yang Ning can more or less guess Xiao Nizis thoughts, and this time he came to Huahai for the time being because he set up a conveyor belt in Huahai, so he can pass through the Atlantis ruins in a very short time. , Appears here. Xiao Nizi heard that, her heart became inexplicably excited, and some of the previous tensions and depressions also disappeared. At this moment, she gradually returned to her previous state, and slightly instinctively grabbed Yang Ning''s hand. It was natural, but after holding it, she was hesitant to release it. This mood is like a small third, let the small Nizi felt very uncomfortable. Sneaking a glance at Yang Ning and discovering that the nominal brother looked natural and did not reveal a little strangeness, Xiao Nizi secretly relieved, telling herself that this is just a kind of interaction between brother and sister, don''t be cranky. "Brother, where are we going?" Xiao Ni Zi said. "Find a place to have something to eat. I have been here before. There is a food street." "Okay." Today''s Xiao Nizi, as long as she can follow Yang Ning, it doesn''t matter where she is. Entering a Chinese fast-food restaurant, there are still many guests. Under the guidance of the waiter, Yang Ning took Xiao Nizi and sat in a corner position. He randomly ordered two sets of meals. After the waiter left, Xiao Nizi said : "Brother, did you really come to see me this time?" "Yeah, why don''t you believe it?" Yang Ning smiled. "Believe, I believe everything I say." Xiao Nizi''s heart was sweet and she was about to continue talking. Suddenly, there was a surprise voice behind her: "Ah, isn''t this Zhiwei?" As the voice sounded, the people next to them stood up one after another. The vast majority of them were soldiers, but there were also two gloomy youths. "It''s you." Xiao Nizi glanced at these people a little, and then she was no longer inside. She just explained at random: "Brother, these are all my friends, and some people in the class." "Oh." Yang Ning nodded, not too concerned. "This is the male protagonist in the photo. He looks so handsome. No wonder we can pick up our school flower." A girl came sloppyly. Her name was Wang Xiaocui. She was the president of the dormitory and the vice president of the Student Union. She likes to engage in some social networking, and is also an arrow character in school, so no matter whether it is a dormitory, a class, or a department, the girls basically treat her. Ma Shou is looking forward. The boys are no exception. After all, many boys hope to find happiness in the lower body through Wang Xiaocui. For this reason, Wang Xiaocuis confidence has obviously expanded. She, who has a good family background and good looks, is more or less hostile to Xiao Nizi as a school flower. This hostility stems from Hongguos jealousy and dormitories. The reason why others reject Xiao Nizi is naturally because Wang Xiaocui engages in secretly. After all, Wang Xiaocui took a closer look at Yang Ning. She didnt look very carefully in the photo, but when she looked up close, she suddenly blushed, and she suddenly developed a feeling of admiration in her heart, because she found that Yang Ning had a right She is a fatal temperament, this temperament deeply attracted her. Because of his good family background, Wang Xiaocui began to look at Yang Ning''s wear again. This is not bad. After a closer look, both eyes are about to burst into flames! From the clothes designed and produced by the master Wilbert, the gold wire on the cuff can be judged. This is Wilbert''s signature. The pants are also from the design of Wiener master Lorijev. The clothes that these two masters personally shot are not less than 200,000 euros. The shoes cannot be seen because of the angle, but it is definitely not an ordinary item. ! This is a real rich second generation! Thinking of this, Wang Xiaocui''s jealousy towards Xiao Nizi became deeper, and she wished to pull Xiao Nizi away, instead, she was sitting in front of Yang Ning herself. In fact, these clothes have always existed in Yang Ning''s closet. He doesn''t know the origin and value of these clothes at all. For him, they are all things he wears, no different. But he does not care, does not mean that those of the blood family do not care, for Yang Ning, and the Yang family''s clothing, food and housing, it must be the highest specification, this specification is no less than the British royal family! Especially Yang Ning''s parents, as well as Hua Xiyun, the clothing and clothing of the whole body are specially designed by those top designers. Even Yang Ning''s two uncles have got a lot of cheap. "Hello, my name is Wang Xiaocui, Zhiwei''s roommate." Wang Xiaocui took the initiative to reach out, Yang Ning glanced at Xiao Nizi''s reaction, then she got up with a smile, but did not shake hands with Wang Xiaocui, just politely said: "Yang Ning." Yang Ning? Where does this name seem to have been heard? Wang Xiaocui frowned slightly, and she was pretty sure that she had heard the name Yang Ning in some places and was very impressed. Soon, Wang Xiaocui''s face changed dramatically, staring at Yang Ning inexplicably, hesitantly said: "Yang...Yang...Mr. Yang, do you know my cousin?" "Your cousin?" Yang Ning smiled: "Who is it?" "Changyang Group, Li Yushu." When Wang Xiaocui reported the name, the two gloomy youths behind them all changed their colors. Obviously at this moment, they realized that Wang Xiaocui turned out to be one of the three sons of Huahai, Li Yushu''s cousin! "Yes, I''ve seen him a few times in the past few years, but I''m not very familiar." Yang Ning looked calm. "Sorry, bother." Wang Xiaocui quickly lowered his head, turned his head slightly behind, and turned away. During the period, he did not forget to wink at those people and let them hurry away. Until he walked out of the gate, Wang Xiaocui was relieved and yelled in his heart: "He is that Yang Ning! That''s right, he is the guy who dares not provoke anyone in the Huahai circle!" After swallowing hard, Wang Xiaocui took out his phone with some trembling hands. After a moment of hesitation, he dialed a number: "Cousin, it''s me. I saw the Yang Ning you said, yes, he just in" About half an hour later, just as Yang Ning and Xiao Nizi were about to finish their meal, a man came and stood beside Yang Ning with a smile. "Young Yang." The person coming was Li Yushu, and behind him was a nervous Wang Xiaocui. Without lifting his head, Yang Ning directly took out a tissue and wiped his mouth. He said calmly: "Your cousin is a coincidence. It didn''t take long before I went out, so I found you. Why, are you planning to pay for us?" " "Yang Shao is laughing at me again." Li Yushu made a wink towards Wang Xiaocui, but the latter was not confused, and immediately ran to pay the bill. At this moment, her dead heart was almost there. After confirming that it was Yang Ning, she remembered that Yang Zhiwei had been offended and died in the past. It had to be rounded and I was in a bad mood. "Old Li." Li Yushu is obviously not used to this title, and is a little bit dazed, but Yang Ning can continue regardless of what Li Yushu thinks: "Your cousin, let her be low-key, buy a set for her nearby. House, let her not live in the dormitory, my sister likes to be quiet." Chapter 1977： 1977 Chen Xi Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Wang Xiaocui left, to be precise, she has never come back since she went to pay, Yang Ning''s sentence has been completely clear, he is not satisfied with Wang Xiaocui, Li Yushu is not stupid, and can''t act for a dispensable. My relatives offended Yang Ning, the great god. Because of Yang Ning''s simple sentence, Wang Xiaocui''s death sentence was thoroughly pronounced. It is foreseeable that from today on, Wang Xiaocui''s vein will be completely abandoned by the Li family. Li Yushu is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very clever. He is also afraid for a while. He is quite sure that Yang Nings dissatisfaction with Wang Xiaocui is not derived from himself, but the girl named Yang Zhiwei in front of him. According to the news he heard, the Yang family adopted a adopted daughter. It is said that Yang Ning was looking for a child daughter-in-law, but Yang Tianci and Ning Guoyu treated the adopted daughter as a pro-daughter. So obviously, it was my idiot cousin who had no eyes, and offended such a great child. Fortunately, now that he knows it, otherwise, he may have to be involved in Li Yushu. "Brother, I''m going to the bathroom." Xiao Nizi glanced at Li Yushu. She knew that if she was there, it would be inconvenient to talk between the two men, so she got up and left. As soon as Xiao Nizi walked, Li Yushu sat down and Yang Ning looked up at Li Yushu and slowly said: "President Li is coming personally, won''t he just pay for me?" "Yang Shao, in front of you, I don''t play dumb mysteries anymore." Li Yushugan smiled and said: "I have always wanted to take over the energy project in the hands of President Hua. I hope that Yang Shao can help me get a line. I can guarantee that I can give In order to obtain samples that are satisfactory to President Hua, in order to obtain this project, the Li family spent a lot of money and introduced the latest equipment and instruments from abroad And also..." "Stop and stop." Yang Ning interrupted: "I don''t know anything about it, and I didn''t participate. If you want to accept the project, you can participate in the tender." Yang Ning vaguely remembered that Hua Xiyun had indeed mentioned to him that the country had made major moves recently, and the person in charge of the project specified it to her. It can be said that today Hua Xiyun, regardless of whether she is in politics or in the business world, is always in the limelight, but she lives in a simple way. Those people who want to visit, they cant find a way. After all, Hua Xiyuns identity is there. , And weirdly there are all the military and political giants who support it, who You can see it if you want to see it? Even those brother-in-laws in the capital, when they heard that the relationship was to be helped by Hua Xiyun, a well-recognized child, they shook their heads one by one. One can imagine that in these years, Hua Xiyun has established a shape in Beijing Elephant. Li Yushu is such a kind of person, struggling to find no way, in order to find a relationship to help, this time I did not throw money into it, but it was useless, the family spent money to purchase instruments, and the capital chain also showed signs of interruption. If you cant win this Project, then the bank will definitely not give Li Home loan, then the Li family will really face a crash situation. For the first time, Yang Ning saw Li Yushu lower his posture and patiently listened to his words. He pondered for a moment and said: "I didn''t want to participate in this matter, but after all, you and I also know each other once. If your equipment, factory and other hardware facilities are up to standard, I would In order to let Yun Yun split half of the processing items for you, but this has sent Yun Yun to send an expedition team to make a decision after confirming that you meet the standard. "Li Yushu was overjoyed. He knew very well that even if he went to Hua Xiyun himself, Yang Ning''s words might not be effective. At the moment, his anger towards Wang Xiaocui was also a lot weaker. Speaking of it, he had to thank this cousin. Its not that she called and said that Yang Ning was here, then he couldnt get Yang Ning. Guarantee. Hearing that Yang Ning called Hua Xiyun in person, he also promised to send an inspection team as soon as possible. Li Yushu, who was relieved, finally relieved. "Stop eating, I have something to do with Weiwei." Yang Ning Wan refused Li Yushu''s invitation, and then held hands with Xiao Nizi and left the restaurant. "This troublemaker has helped me a great deal. Fortunately, after all, he is a cousin and can''t do anything. Just arrange her to go abroad with her parents." While taking a breath, Li Yushu also thought about how to deal with Wang Xiaocui''s affairs. After all, Wang Xiaocui''s mother is also surnamed Li. Even if he is not a thing, Li Yushu will not really deal with his loved ones. The set is only used. To cope with the frauds in the business world. "You will be much quieter in the dormitory in the future." Yang Ning laughed. "How do you know?" Xiao Nizi asked curiously. "Guess." Yang Ning smiled slightly. Today, after he has practiced for so long, and has experienced life and death, he has long been good at insight into people''s hearts, and he has just seen the clues, so through Li Yushu, Xiao Nizi has also solved some unnecessary Trouble. "Actually nothing with Wang Xiaocui." Xiao Nizi grunted. "I just want you to finish your university with peace of mind." Yang Ning said with a smile: "When you leave school, you may miss this time in school." Xiao Nizi nodded indifferently. She didn''t understand what Yang Ning was referring to. At this moment, she just enjoyed the quiet and warm alone with Yang Ning. For her, she can talk to Yang Ning. Together, it is the most memorable thing, even buried deep in the memory. "what?" At this moment the night was gradually coming, Yang Ning and Xiao Ni Zi were rushing to the school. Suddenly, a taxi was parked and the window was opened. There was an uncertain cry from there: "Yang Ning?" Yang Ning stopped and couldn''t help looking away. I saw a head sticking out of the car window. It was a beauty, not someone else. It was Chen Xi, his high school English teacher. Chen Xi quickly opened the car door and walked over quickly: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you again. Are you not going to leave school? When are you going back to school?" Chen Xi''s eyes were slightly complicated, because she accidentally aimed at Yang Ning and Yang Zhiwei holding hands, but this complex was quickly hidden by her. Feeling that Xiao Nizi''s hand was tighter, she seemed worried that he would run away. Yang Ning gently squeezed Xiao Nizi''s hand, as if she relaxed. "Not going back." Yang Ning shook his head and inadvertently glanced at the person who walked down the other door of the taxi. It was also a beauty. From the dress, she should also be a teacher of Huahai University. "Chen Xi, what did you just call? Yang Ning? Is he the rumored student?" The beautiful teacher looked at Yang Ning curiously, as if she wanted to see the flowers, and Xiao Nizi didn''t know whether it was vinegar. She accidentally pinched Yang Ning''s arm and seemed to want to use such a move. To vent her inner vinegar. Please, one is not enough, another one, what''s going on with this brother? How long has it been since I came out, but I was so relieved that my sister-in-law was at ease and changed to her own words... Thinking of this, Xiao Nizi became frustrated again. She seemed to understand that she was not the same as Hua Xiyun. She didn''t talk about her background, her ability, or her appearance. She couldn''t compare with her heart. "Yang Ning, let me introduce you. She is an instructor of the Department of Literature and Art, whose last name is Cai, and her name is Cai Jingyun." Chen Xi introduced. Chapter 1978： 1978 campus affairs Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning''s deeds have gradually become legends in the colleges where a new generation replaced the old, because of the rumors. Cai Jingyun is a new teacher. For the glorious deeds of Yang Ning, it is more through chats among students and old posts on campus forums. To be honest, Cai Jingyun is really curious about Yang Ning, a student he has never met. After all, she also came from the students. It is clear how amazing it is to be a topic for students after three years of leaving. "It''s irresponsible to give up my studies just like this." Chen Xi frowned slightly, and for some reason, when she heard that Yang Ning was not going to read on, she felt a little bit disgusted. "I know, but I have more important things to do." Yang Ning smiled. He didn''t know how to explain to this beautiful teacher who had been following since high school. To be precise, he didn''t even want to explain in the past. "Yes, in today''s society, we still have to rely on a diploma to speak. Without a good diploma, it is difficult to find a job." Cai Jingyun''s original impression of Yang Ning was good, but after hearing Yang Ning''s words, she began to have new ideas. "Does my brother need to find a job? How many people are looking forward to let my brother do things." The same woman, Xiao Nizi naturally heard a little irony in Cai Jingyun''s tone, but she just stood up. Cai Jingyun was slightly dissatisfied and was about to say something. Suddenly, he thought of it inadvertently. Several posts in the forum mentioned that the white supercar that had been docked in the garage of the teachers apartment belonged to the little man in front of him. She also checked on the Internet. The white supercar was a limited edition three years ago. There were only less than fifty cars in the world. The Yang Ning model can be said to be specially supplied by Huaxia. It can be said that it is in China. It is the only one with no branches, and the estimated value was at least 20 million! Think of it this way, Yang Ning is really a rich second generation, then it seems that he can really have a good job without a diploma. "Born just." Cai Jingyun snorted. Obviously, she blamed Xiao Nizi on Yang Ning. "Teacher Chen, I still have something to do, so I will go first." For a woman with a small belly like Cai Jingyun, Yang Ning regarded it as air, and did not wait for Chen Xi to react. Yang Ning took Xiao Nizi away. "Tugging what, isn''t it life?" After Yang Ning and Xiao Nizi left, Cai Jingyun hummed: "I really thought it was a great guy. I was really looking forward to it, but now it seems to be very general, and the quality is quite problematic." "Okay, what do you care about with a student?" Chen Xi was a little uncomfortable. If Cai Jingyun had a good relationship with her on weekdays, it would be a half-girlfriend. She might not be allowed to turn her head away. To tell the truth, this embarrassing encounter ended hastily because of Cai Jingyun''s reasons. It is normal for Chen Xi to complain. "Okay, let''s go, we have to prepare lessons later, and wait for the weekend to take you to a fun place." Cai Jingyun pulled Chen Xi back into the car. "Brother, that surnamed Cai''s speech is too unpleasant." Xiao Nizi was very upset: "There is no teacher at all." "The newcomers are all like this, and Teacher Cai is right, I am really good." Yang Ning smiled self-deprecatingly. "Brother, your achievements are all made by yourself. They have nothing to do with your family. Grandpa, dad, mom, and uncle all say so." Xiao Nizi was not happy, and said: "That surname Cai knows nothing, she knows a fart." "Okay, girls don''t swear." Yang Ning rubbed the back of Xiao Nizi''s head with tears and laughs: "I''ll come to pick you up tomorrow. Let''s visit old friends first tonight." "Okay." When she heard that Yang Ningminger had to take herself to play again, Xiao Nizi was in a particularly good mood. Near the dormitory, Xiao Nizi was a little bit reluctant. She knew that once she was seen to enter her dormitory, Yang Ning would leave. Really think that this road can go on for a century. Xiao Nizi thought secretly, but she also knew that this was just extravagance, and the two held hands in front of the dormitory building, taking photos without regard to the observation of the boys and girls around them. "It''s time to go back to the dormitory." Yang Ning chuckled lightly. Xiao Nizi sighed secretly, but still smiled, and then let go of her clenched hands, trotting towards the dormitory, and as she was about to enter the dormitory gate, she suddenly turned around: "Brother, come early tomorrow." "En." Yang Ning smiled and nodded. brother? This appellation gave the students who had been onlookers all kinds of ideas. "Brother and sister? This man is Xiaohua''s brother?" "Crap, a bunch of girls call my dear brother at night." "Fuck off, just your mouth is cheap." At this moment, the gossip began to ferment, and the circle of friends was even more explosive. Chen Qingquan rushed to the scene in a hurry after being notified by his friends. It happened that Yang Ning had not yet left the campus and was soon caught up by Chen Qingquan. "Wait!" Chen Qingquan shouted to Yang Ning. To find Yang Ning so easily is naturally a group of good deeds behind Yang Ning. Among them are Chen Qingquan''s Hupeng dog friends. At the moment, several sports departments are coming up to block Yang Ning. "Who are you? What''s the relationship with Yang Zhiwei?" Chen Qingquan pointed at Yang Ning angrily. "Is it necessary to tell you?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "Look at your dress, it should be from the Department of Physical Education? Why haven''t your seniors talked to you about me?" "you?" Not to mention Chen Qingquan, even a few other sports students are in a daze. Are you famous? Who are you? After stunned, these sports students wanted to scold a few words, but because Chen Qingquan didn''t say anything, they were not good at speaking. After all, this is a school. Furthermore, they didn''t really come to fight with Yang Ning. "Ah, it seems that you are all new students, what about the seniors?" Yang Ning laughed. "wait!" Chen Qingquan was also fooled by Yang Ning, but he was not a character of alcohol brain, and immediately used video chat software to chat with an older brother. "Is sick, I''m going to take off my pants in the open room. Are you going to watch the video?" There was a scolding voice over the video. Chen Qingquan did not expect to catch up with such an embarrassing moment. His old face was also red: "Pang Brother, there is something urgent to find you. If it is busy, then I will wait for you for a few minutes." "roll!" The strong man in the video scolded: "Chen Qingquan, are you damaging me, right? A few minutes? What do you think of me?" Chen Qingquan''s old face was even redder, and the sports students who followed him were all holding his face almost purple, and Chen Qingquan quickly said: "Pang brother, I don''t mean this... cough cough...well, I... " "Okay, don''t pull the calf, just say something, let go if you have farts, I''ll deal with your business first, after all, I do that thing, not three or five hours, it is estimated that I can''t stop." The strong man seemed to want to emphasize that he had no problem at all, and he was even talented, but apparently there was no time for someone to listen to him. Chen Qingquan pointed the camera at Yang Ning and said, "Pang, do you know this guy? ? What is his origin? How do you know him this time?" "He? Who is he? Famous?" The strong man stared at Yang Ning for a while. Suddenly, his brow furrowed: "Wait a minute, it seems like I''ve seen it before, wait, I think... Slot, it''s you!" Chapter 1979： 1979 confusion Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This surname is Pang, but Yang Ning is a little impressed. I vaguely remember that this product was with him for a term. At that time, he was only running errands for the old students of the sports department. I did not expect it to be a taste of life at the moment. Even Chen Qingquan, the school grass, respected Pang''s name. "Really you! My goodness!" This surnamed Pang was like seeing an alien, finally remembered something, and quickly laughed with him: "Are you looking for me?" "No." Yang Ning shook his head: "The one who takes the phone with you to video, someone will block me." Then, Yang Ning''s mouth smiled with a playful smile: "It''s very interesting, reminds me of the high school meeting ." Yang Nings smile made people look like a spring breeze, but the strong man with the surname Pang on the camera was shivering abruptly. Although he didnt know what was going on, he still shouted: "Chen Qingquan, you TM Dont delay me if you want to die, OK?" Chen Qingquan was embarrassed. He pointed the camera at him inconceivably. The surname Pang was obviously anxiously corrupted to the extreme: "Yes, kid, those of my seniors didnt dare to talk to him. Which one gave you the courage to act against the legend? ?" legend? Not to mention Chen Qingquan, even boys in other sports departments are also ignorant. "He is the man in the legend, the man who has been edited countless times, and has been dubbed the essence of human cinema!" The surname Pang shouted: "There are so many words, I don''t have time to talk to you, I''ll wait for you to go back and pick you up again!" With a click, the video is interrupted directly. "I remembered it!" Chen Qingquan turned suddenly and pointed to Yang Ning: "You are Yang Ning that has been circulating on campus!" And at this moment, a sports student on the side also whispered: "Qingquan, I seem to have heard that the elder brother of Xiaohua, also called Yang Ning, wouldn''t it be the one in the legend, no, it''s him ?" legend! The essence of human cinema! The rich second generation of Taurus! Xiaohua''s brother! "What''s the matter..." Chen Qingquan now regrets his intestines. Bring someone to block the future uncle? "If nothing else, then I will go first." Under the intricate eyes of everyone, Yang Ning left like this. No one dared to block, and no one dared to follow again, because the people present were all in shock. After all, there are too many and many topics about him on this campus. Its really shocking to see real people today. When everyone is awake, they immediately discuss it, and the entire circle of friends and campus forums are exploded. The legendary mystery People, reappearing on campus again, for a time, countless The endless stream of posts and replies, the campus forum gradually becoming deserted, this night, there were directly more than tens of thousands of new registered users, and almost did not squeeze the server. For Chen Qingquan, Yang Ning did not have any opinion at all. In the past, he might have taken care of his accountant, but now he is standing in his perspective, but he looks at this kind of thing from the perspective of his elders. For him, children dont Being sensible, there is no need to care too much. "Your mentality is indeed too mature." The first **** said. "Ordinary people have no time to take care of things. This time I came to Huahai just to visit the old people." After all, Yang Ning stopped and looked at the Lin auction house that was still lit in front of her. Some past experiences were like a replay. He quietly walked into the Lin auction house, easily evaded all monitoring and guards, and finally stood in the hall of the auction house, sitting quietly at the moment. "Man Xuan, about the planning of the new project, you have to eat more snacks. Uncle knows that you are busy now, just..." "Oh, President Lin, why are you suddenly not leaving?" Niu Qingzhong rubbed his forehead. When he looked down at the document just now, he slammed into Lin Zhongjie''s arm, which caused a real pain. "you" "It''s him" Lin Manxuan''s jade teeth clenched, beautiful big eyes, a little fog appeared, and Lin Zhongjie was also an incredible face. About Yang Ning, he had heard more or less from Lin Manxuan''s mouth. For Yang Ning, he It has long been treated as a fairy-level character. Niu Qingzhong stood up with his head rubbed, and he also saw Yang Ning, who was sitting in a chair and playing with some antiques, and said inconceivably: "Isn''t this Yang Shao? It''s been a long time since I saw him." "Lao Niu, you go out first." Lin Zhongjie glanced at Lin Manxuan, then said: "We go out together." After all, Niu Qingzhong is a personal master, and soon he will understand. At this moment, he looks at Lin Manxuan intriguingly, and then he follows Lin Zhongjie back. In his view, this new helm of Lin who always ignores other men must have an object of deep love, and this person must be Yang Ning. It seems that this kid returned from studying abroad. Little is better than newly married. Thinking of this, Niu Qingzhong''s mind could not help but show some fierce things about the talents of orphans and widows. "You''re back?" Lin Manxuan instantly appeared beside Yang Ning, looked deeply at the childish face that had disappeared and became masculine and stable, her thoughts, and she returned to the past without listening to the appeal, the interesting first encounter, There is also a rescue that is in great deal, and... "I came back, and came over specially to visit my old friend." Yang Ning got up with a smile, and looked directly at the frosty woman of the past: "You are still the same as before, don''t like to laugh, seeing me come back, shouldn''t there be a big hug?" With Yang Ning''s understanding of Lin Manxuan At this moment, this girl is estimated to be frowning and cold face, but what he did not expect is that Lin Manxuan walked in front of him in one step, the distance between the two was less than half a fist, and then Yang Ning felt, with both hands, Around his back, and the intensity is getting stronger The bigger. "This" Yang Ning was dumbfounded. This was simply not a common sense. He was just a habit of ridicule, but what he did not expect was that Lin Manxuan actually did it. At this moment, a stream of clear water poured into his mind, so that he was awake. Yang Ning took a breath and extended his hand, giving Lin Manxuan a hug. "All right." Yang Ning patted Lin Manxuan''s back lightly, and the latter seemed to wake up suddenly, and quickly broke free from Yang Ning''s arms. At this moment, his cold, pretty face should become blushing. "Your change is indeed quite big." After a while, Yang Ning broke the immersion. "You haven''t changed much, or you still have the same smooth tone as before." Lin Manxuan gave Yang Ning a white eye, and now gradually returned to her previous look, but this was just her cover up, still a little flustered and sweet in her heart. "By the way, how come back to Huahai, without saying a word in advance?" Lin Manxuan continued. "I just want to relax, just pass by here, just come in and see." Yang Ning explained with a smile: "I just didn''t expect to be so coincident, you just happened to be there, I just wondered whether I went to the villa to see Looking at you, thinking whether Tongtong will let the dog bit me." "She is going to school now, boarding at school." Lin Manxuan couldn''t help but gave Yang Ning a white eye: "It''s too late now, why don''t we have a supper, let''s eat and talk?" "Okay. Yang Ning smiled and nodded. Chapter 1980： 1980s heartbeat Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The place to eat supper is very random, just at the food street not far from Lin''s auction house. At the moment, the night is not too deep. Yang Ning and Lin Manxuan found a relatively quiet booth to sit down, and there were several guests nearby. , Quite surprised Yang Ning and Lin Manxuan, a pair of handsome men and women, there are some little girls Health, even secretly took out his phone and secretly photographed here. "Why this expression?" Lin Manxuan looked at Yang Ning in surprise. "Just unexpectedly, you will choose this kind of place." Yang Ning shrugged. In his impression, Lin Manxuan is a very particular person, and has very high requirements for the quality of life. The road is not a clean humble night stall, it is logically impossible to get here Niu''s French eyes. "You don''t pay attention, do I still need to pay attention?" Lin Manxuan replied calmly. All this naturally revealed, Yang Ning couldn''t help but look at Lin Manxuan deeply. The change of this girl is indeed great. Although the look is still cold as always, but this cold has a completely different essence from the previous kind of no one to enter. To be precise, this girl is just used to becoming natural, and no longer As before, he is alert to strangers and instinctively indifferent. "It seems that your changes are indeed quite big, and I can hardly recognize you." Yang Ning laughed. "People will always change, but you really haven''t changed much," Lin Manxuan replied. Yo, when did you learn to back taunt? Yang Ning shouted unexpectedly, and then simply called two bowls of porridge. "Your cultivation progress is a bit slow." Yang Ning glanced at Lin Manxuan, and then kept his head down, drinking porridge. Lin Manxuan''s progress is indeed very slow. Today, she has just reached the threshold of unity of nature and man. This speed is unreasonable. You know, he gave these friends a lot of training resources, even if they are illiterate. It is hard to say that Taoism is natural. "I am more accustomed to the lives of ordinary people now." Lin Manxuan responded faintly: "Enjoy this unrestricted time, but it is not a kind of mental tempering." "This is also true." Yang Ning nodded, how much did he do I also guessed Lin Manxuans thoughts. After all, this girl also has a sister and a family. She couldnt let go and couldnt devote herself to the whole body, so she would definitely get twice the result with half the effort. Train myself . At the end of the supper time, taking Lin Manxuan''s car, he came back to the villa that had been far away for a long time. The change in the villa is not big, but it is not as lively as before. At least the girl in the East Mayfair has been moved away early. According to Lin Manxuan, the East Mayfair is now traveling around the world. The whole earth is strolling around, often entering the deep forest. , By virtue of extraordinary strength, but also There will be no troubles, and danger is impossible. After all, Dongfang Feier has successfully crossed Dao Tianfa''s hurdles, and now she also has king-level strength. On the earth, there are almost no threats to her. "It seems that everyone has changed a lot." Yang Ning said with emotion, then bit the apple in his hand. "It''s been a long time since you left here." Lin Manxuan replied, with a few complaints in her tone that she didn''t even know. "The room has been packed for you, or the room." Lin Manxuan said: "Because I am in the company most of the time, so I don''t have a servant at home, you will just do it." "it is good." Yang Ning nodded, and then went upstairs on Qingshu Road to open the door of the guest room. The furnishings in it were the same as before, but there was not much change, but Yang Ning knew that this should be intentional by Lin Manxuan. It can be seen that there are often people cleaning here, and changing to someone else will inevitably change some layouts, but now, even a small bottle that is very inconspicuous, is placed in the position of the impression, which shows that cleaning here The person should be Lin Manxuan herself, and she did the reason Thinking of this, Yang Ning sighed. He was very clear about Lin Manxuan''s intentions, except that the fate of this thing is very wonderful. Some things may not be forced. If you miss it, it will really be a regret for a lifetime, but this kind of regret is Another kind of beauty. At night, Yang Ning did not fall asleep. After taking a shower, he lay in bed, looked at the dark ceiling, recalling the past bit by bit, suddenly, he walked up, glanced at the door of the room, calmly said: " Why? Can''t you sleep?" squeak The door was gently pushed open, Lin Manxuan in pajamas stood outside the door: "Can''t sleep." "Then come in and talk." With a snap of his fingers, the room lights turned on, and Yang Ning thought to get up and walked off the bed to see Lin Manxuan''s appearance. He suddenly dared not move. Frankly speaking, Lin Manxuan at this moment is undoubtedly the most beautiful stunner in the world. Although the dress is not exposed, the beautiful and exquisite set off by this nightgown can not be concealed, plus the long hair that has just been washed, With a tantalizing fragrance, this night is quiet and alone Some things happen easily. Instead of thinking too much, Lin Manxuan sat directly on the bed and looked at Yang Ning: "When are you going to leave?" "Tomorrow." Yang Ning''s eyes didn''t dare to stay on Lin Manxuan. He raised his head at the moment and looked at the ceiling: "At the latest tomorrow night." "Oh." Upon hearing this answer, Lin Manxuan was slightly lost, but the loss quickly disappeared: "So, when will you come back after you leave?" "You know, I..." Before Yang Ning finished talking, he felt that he was held by a pair of soft hands, and then, a scent of tangy fragrance flowed into his sense of smell, feeling the heat in front of him. At this moment, he, his brain There is a blank. "No matter how long you leave, I will wait for you." There was a whisper in his ear, and a moist sensation came on his face. When Yang Ning woke up, only him was left in the room. "This girl..." Touching the wetness of his face, Yang Ning had some aftertastes. The feeling of being stolen was really good. Especially the person who stolen was a cold beauty, which is even more memorable. "It''s still good in ancient times. Three wives and four concubines. Thousands of years of fine traditions are ruined in this new era of shit." Yang Ning complained slightly, and then snapped his fingers, and the room returned to its former gloom again, except that at this moment, he could hear the beating heart in this quiet villa, and he knew , That person, secretly listening, his heartbeat. "Yang Ning is really your brother?" Su Qing opened his eyes wide, full of incredible. "Yes, you have asked this question fifty times." Xiao Nizi replied impatiently. She was waiting for Yang Ning with great pleasure. Who knew that Su Qing''s dead skin would follow him? Is it unknown to be a light bulb? But the entire dormitory, she, such a friend who can talk to Su Qing, is naturally not easy to refuse, but the mood is somewhat depressed. At the moment, listening to the old saying of Su Qing, how can Xiao Nizi have a good face. "I..." Su Qing was about to say, but suddenly, her eyes lit up: "Look, isn''t that your brother? He really came!" Chapter 1981： 1981 Su Qings shock Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "brother!" After seeing Yang Ning, Xiao Nizi immediately swept away her originally irritable heart. She ran directly to Yang Ning, and without refraining, she tripped Yang Ning''s arm like a little woman in love, A happy smile filled his face. Su Qing is not guessing. Quan Dang is her sister''s dependence on her brother. She is confident and good-looking. She walked in front of Yang Ning and quipped: "You can''t see it. You turned out to be the one on campus." "I have been away for so long, and I didn''t expect to be able to leave such a famous name. I was surprised." Yang Ning smiled. "She is my roommate, brother, you have seen it, called Su Qing." Xiao Nizi introduced: "I usually have a good relationship with me." Yang Ning looked at Su Qing and smiled: "Well, let''s go play." Su Qingsi followed without any embarrassment, asking Yang Ning''s current situation from time to time, why he left the school and many other questions, and Yang Ning also answered half-truth, and was also a gentleman. "Wow, so is the rumor so true? Is the supercar running in the garage over the teacher''s dormitory always yours?" Su Qing''s eyes are shining with Venus. This is the second generation of rich young men who are so handsome that they are absolutely messed up. They are definitely the limited edition Prince Charming. "Yes, it has been a long time since I opened it. It is estimated that it is covered with a thick layer of ash." After talking, Yang Ning fumbled from his pocket, and then took out the key of the Taurus and handed it to Xiao Nizi: "That car will be given to you. If you have nothing to do, go outside and play, dont get bored all day long. In the dormitory, sooner or later I will get sick." Xiao Nizi took it with a smile, and she was not polite. She knew that Yang Ning was rich. A supercar might be an expensive luxury item in the eyes of ordinary people. But in front of Yang Ning, it was just a fart. No. Su Qing''s eyes were almost staring. Although it was nothing to give the car to her sister, it was easy to handle tens of millions of supercars in this way, and it was a little unambiguous. Looking at the previous appearance, it seemed to be stunned. The car is forgotten, what does that mean? This is by no means an ordinary rich second generation, but a huge wealth! Su Qing can''t talk about money worship, at least she thinks so, but nowadays, whether it is Yang Ning''s outstanding appearance, or the polite talk, or this kind of spoiled spoil, there is still the unknown, but just think about it The horrible value, and the background that is rumored to scare people, Taken together, let me ask her a girl, can''t you bother? At this moment, looking again at Yang Zhiwei, who stumbled on Yang Ning''s arm, Su Qing actually had a sense of jealousy. She could not wait for such a bird to be hers, not this so-called roommate! "what?" Seeing a man in front of him, Yang Ning was slightly surprised, because this man was Chen Qingquan who wanted to block him last night. At the moment, Chen Qingquan, with an embarrassed expression and even a little panic, looked at Yang Ning and squeaked what he wanted to say, but he couldn''t speak. "How did you come?" Xiao Nizi is very upset because she already knows that Chen Qingquan took someone to block Yang Ning last night. Although she didnt worry about Yang Nings loss at all, she was still very uncomfortable. Grass, Xiao Nizi doesn''t have a cold at all. "I specifically waited here and wanted to apologize to the senior for what happened last night." Chen Qingquan looked at Xiao Nizi and Yang Ning. "No need to apologize, I will forget about this matter." Yang Ning laughed: "If there is nothing else, we will go. In short, it''s just a small misunderstanding, you don''t have to worry about it." "but" Chen Qingquan wanted to say something, but Yang Ning was not interested in staying at all, so he left Xiao Nizi, looking at the back of Yang Ning and Xiao Nizi leaving. To be honest, he really regretted last night. impulse. "This person is really annoying. I don''t know him well." I don''t know if I was worried about Yang Ning''s thoughts. Xiao Nizi hesitated for a while before saying. "Don''t care about him." Yang Ning smiled. Su Qing has always been with her, not interfering. She really wants to talk to Yang Nizi through Yang Ning to learn more about what kind of person Yang Ning is. Unfortunately, most of the things she hears are not nutritious. The place to choose to play is an amusement park. Today is not a weekend, so not many people come to play. The tickets were purchased by Su Qingmao himself. After entering the amusement park, the three people gradually experienced the entertainment projects of a downstream park. I had a lot of fun, but I didnt have a stomach until after noon Some hunger, at Su Qing''s suggestion, a group of people came to a high-end restaurant in the amusement park. "Should it be him?" "Yes, exactly the same as in the photo." It took about half an hour to eat. Suddenly, there was a conversation in my ear. At first, Yang Ning and others didn''t care too much, but it didn''t take long for me to see a few people around. These people are men and women, and women are well-dressed. As for men, from the outside, the bottom of the house is not shallow, just the watch on the wrist, the worst is also worth two or three hundred thousand, and is not very old. It seems that it is a group of rich sons. After all, here is Huahai. There are too many rich people. Just like the officials in Beijing, any old man who plays chess in an alley can be a minister who retired. "Excuse me, are you Yang Shao?" One of them chopped off the girl beside him, and asked Bi Gong with respect. Yang Ning squinted at the man, tilting his head and saying, "Why? Do we know?" "Yang Shao naturally didn''t know me. I also learned about Yang Shao from my elders. I also saw Yang Shao''s photos, so I recognized it at a glance." After confirming Yang Ning''s identity, the man looked more respectful: "My name is Li Mu, and I am currently the deputy general manager of Bishui Lantian Group." "Bishui Lantian Group?" Su Qing was taken aback by surprise. This group is one of the top five enterprises in Huahai, and even if it is placed in the whole country, it can also enter the top ten! "Who are you Li Jinhua?" Yang Ning smiled. "She is my aunt." Li Mu replied. After looking at the respectful expressions of these young people all around, Yang Ning couldn''t help but laugh. He might have guessed why these giants in Huahai had to talk to these family children about him, presumably worrying that one day these people would like to make trouble outside. Lord, take it carelessly He was offended, think about Pei Yongxuan, Li Yushu, and the mad dog Zheng Yukang, who had been put to death by him. The helm of these families, I really dont want, because the familys "parasites" are not long-eyed, and Bring trouble to the family. In particular, after knowing Yang Ning''s identity, they may be more worried that one day the disaster will come, and they will naturally have to be prepared early to prevent it. "Well, if there is nothing else, we should leave." Yang Ning wiped her mouth and said. "Okay, Yang Shao, please go slowly." Li Mu gave a respectful resignation, not only him, but also the other young people, but also the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. These days, the wind will be windy and the rain will be rainy. The ancestors, have there ever been such a humble side? This made those voluptuous girls aside dumbfounded, They have speculated about Yang Ning''s identity background. "What kind of identity does he have? God!" Su Qing followed Yang Ning with a deep curiosity on his face. Chapter 1982： 1982 Jingkang Hong Family Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Brother, did you find it?" Walking around, Xiao Ni Zi suddenly whispered. "Even if you notice it, how could I not find it?" Yang Ning smiled softly, but soon, the smile at the corner of his mouth gradually put away. Since leaving the amusement park, Yang Ning has discovered that there have been several people behind him, and none of them are ordinary people. All of them have Disha-level strength, and the leaders are even heavenly. However, such strength is naturally high in the eyes of ordinary people, but for Yang Ning, it is estimated that sneezing can scare these people alive. "Brother, are these people here to deal with you?" Xiao Nizi asked, tilting her head. "You pig, send this kind of person to deal with me, isn''t this an egg touching a stone?" Yang Ning couldn''t help crying. "Is it to deal with me?" Xiao Nizi said unexpectedly. "Not like that." Yang Ning shook his head, and the afterglow in the corner of his eyes could not help glancing at Su Qing, who was behind him. "Is it Su Qing?" Xiao Nizi covered her mouth and her small face was incredible. She and Su Qing had been a roommate for three full years. In her understanding, Su Qing was just an only child with good family conditions. Perhaps the family had a sum of money. Philippine''s family property, but absolutely not related to their world. Withdrawing ten thousand words, to start with Su Qing, you only need some hob meat, and sending people from Disha or even heavenly people, it is not that Xiao Nizi looks down on Su Qing, but that she really thinks it is a sabre for killing chickens. "It should be right. Your roommate is quite surprising." Yang Ning smiled softly and said softly: "You take her to go first, I want to inquire, what are these people going to do." Xiao Nizi understood, and then let go of Su Ning''s arm that tripped Yang Ning, and then pulled Su Qing with a dazed expression, embarrassedly, "I''m in a hurry, go with me." "Okay." Su Qing readily agreed that after all, she also had a small solution, and the two girls were looking for public toilets, which were relatively safe. Seeing Su Qing and Xiao Nizi leave, these people immediately changed their direction, which made Yang Ning completely affirmed that the other party was going to Su Qing. They were silent at the moment, and they followed behind these people without knowing it. . "How do you pick such a secluded place, there are toilets outside." Su Qing looked puzzled and at the same time a little nervous. After all, it was too quiet here, and the ghost knew whether a few rogues would suddenly appear. "It''s okay." Xiao Nizi smiled and pulled Su Qing into the toilet. They entered the front foot, and the people who were tracking behind were immediately placed in the vicinity. These people were obviously very happy because they took a person from here. It will never be discovered. But they didnt laugh long before a voice sounded: "A few sneaky followers followed the two little girls and went all the way to the womens toilet. Isnt it shameless?" "Who?" "It''s you!" These people suddenly turned around and looked at Yang Ning with a light smile. "Can you find us? It seems that you are not easy." The leader said sullenly: "I was wondering before, why did the little girl deliberately lead the target here, it seems that you have negotiated?" "That''s right." Yang Ning shrugs indifferently: "Actually, there is no need to discuss with you at all." "you!" Not to mention this leader, the other people also showed anger, but they sneered immediately. "If you sign up, I would like to know, which family you are from, you are so ignorant." Leading people are still restrained. After all, their world is big and small, and if they run into children of acquaintances, they have to give some face, at least they will not be ruthless, at most they will educate acquaintances. Don''t be too high-profile outside, children of the door. "Maybe I haven''t been active in China for a long time?" Yang Ning muttered: "Any cat and dog came out and called." "court death!" The leading man was furious: "No matter who your child is or who your apprentice is, I will clean you up today!" Anyway, this leading man made a brazen shot, but he didn''t completely explode the power of heaven and humanity. He should have used less than 30% of his strength. Presumably, even if he was rejuvenated, he never thought about taking Yang Ning''s life. "It seems that you are not bad, at least there is a bottom line." Yang Ning calmly said: "Since this is the case, I will save your life and only take you for ten years." With a light wave of his hand, this leading man is completely in place, not because he does not want to move, but because he cannot at all, he cannot break through the power that binds his body! "you!" At the moment, the leader was horrified: "Dao Fa Tian Cheng Cheng!" Taoism is perfect! None of those present at the ground level were incredible, and then they looked absurdly at Yang Ning, who was standing there. They could not connect the young man with the legendary realm of Dao Fa Tiancheng in any way. Suddenly, the leader seemed to remember something, and the horror on his face was deeper: "I know, your surname is Yang!" Surname Yang? It''s him? Today''s Hidden Realm has always been a legend, a legend about Yang Ning. This planet was the first to enter into Taoism, and at the age of 20, it replaced You Changan and became the new guardian of China. Only later, when he was fighting against aliens, he was accidentally involved in different time and space. Later, he was rumored to return to Earth again, and his strength was stronger. These rumors kept echoing in the mind of the leader, shocking his eardrums, feeling that his strength had been cut abruptly, he had no resentment, only depression, and even more slap in the face, because the real person In the past, I didnt know anything, but I was offended and almost Lose your life for this stupid act! "I am really Yang." Yang Ning calmly said: "Come on, I have something to ask you." After talking, Yang Ning turned around calmly. These people look at me, and I look at you. They are all six gods and no master. Fortunately, the leader bit his teeth and made a decisive decision: "Don''t care about the target, this matter is also not going to come. " Since Su Qing has Yang Ning''s asylum, let alone them, even if he loses to his family, it is estimated that this matter will never dare to do it again. As if his friends were together, Yang Ning casually sat on the street, found a chair for people to sit down, and the others sat down honestly. "Speak, what do you want to do with that girl?" Yang Ning said calmly. "Since you asked, I dare not hide." The leader said: "My name is Hong Qi and I come from the Hong family of Jingkang. These are the people of the Hong family. The reason why you offend your friends is because you want to ask for something from the Su family." "What is it?" Yang Ning asked. "A marriage letter set by the older generation, and a token." Hong Qi said honestly. "Marriage letter should not be your goal. It seems that what you want is the token?" Yang Ning said thoughtfully: "It''s really interesting. In order to get things from others, your Jingkang Hong family is also hard to fight, not only Dispatched four terrestrial evil spirits, and even the heaven and earth were sent?" After a pause, Yang Ning thought thoughtfully: "What is that symbol?" Chapter 1983： 1983 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! For Jingkang Hong''s family, Yang Ning is not interested in anything that is very important. He is just curious. What kind of thing is it? It is worth such a big deal for Jingkang Hong''s family. Several Disha came to kidnap an ordinary girl. "This" Hong Qi showed hesitation. This is, after all, the big secret of the Hong family and cannot be easily leaked to outsiders. Besides, in case Yang Ning gets greedy, then the Hong family can really get rid of the bamboo basket. "For me, I have seen all kinds of babies, something that is very important to you, but I cant see it. Thats what happened." Yang Ning said lightly: "Even if I am really interested in the token in your mouth, I will exchange it for something equivalent." "Since you said that, I will tell the truth." Hong Qichao glanced around, and the children of the family got up naturally and began to wander around. "This token is a key to open the secret. The secret is related to Zushang. Zushang was the brother of the Eight Flags. Before entering the customs, the then minister of auxiliary affairs, Nukhachi, emptied the Ming treasury and the tribes of the county. All the tributes of the tribe were transported into the secret store," Hong Qi said in a low voice: "At that time, the ancestor was the confidant next to Nuhachi. Nuhachi gave the secret key to Zushang for safekeeping. Only Zushang followed Nuhachi knows. After a few years, Nuhachi died in the expedition, and there was no time to mention the hidden things. The emperor at that time The court only knows that Nuhachi has a large treasure, and there are countless treasures in it, but no one knows the location of the secret, and the key to open the secret. Suddenly, Hong Qi said: "Nuhachi was originally a brutal man. Those who built the treasure house for him, including those who designed the treasure house, were all removed by him, but Nuhachi did not know that. When you open the secret key, there is a hidden place, as well as the layout inside the secret, Institutions, etc. " "interesting." Yang Ning said with a smile: "It is such an important thing, your parents are really wide-hearted, and even send it out as a book of relatives." Speaking of which, Yang Ning''s face gradually sank: "Do you think my brain is not easy to use, or is it easy to cheat?" "No, no!" When he saw that Yang Ning had turned his face, he turned, and Hong Qi quickly said: "The following is absolutely telling the truth. As for the reason why the grandfather''s generation sent the token out for this reason, this one We havent figured out the matter. Now that his old man has long gone, we dont even know the original Because of it. " After a pause, Hong Qi said again: "If it were not for the owner''s inadvertently looking at Grandpa''s handbook, I am afraid that until now, we don''t even know that there is any secret hiding." Seeing Yang Ning''s thoughtful look, Hong Qi was somewhat embarrassed. After all, a treasure that is rich in the enemy''s country, if it were anyone else, would it bother you? "As for the token you want to get, you can go directly to Su Qing''s family to ask for it. After all, that thing belongs to your Jingkang Hong family in name." Yang Ning said lightly: "There is no need to do some errands, this will only discredit the face of your Jingkang Hong family." "This" Hong Qi was somewhat helpless: "If the matter is really so easy to solve, then the head of the family will not send us out. After all, the Hong family also has industry in the secular world, and also has business dealings with the Su family. It is also one of the best in Jingkang area. enterprise." "So, the Su family is not willing to hand over the tokens?" Yang Ning was surprised. "This matter is quite helpless. The Su family accidentally discovered the secret of the token, and it was earlier than we knew. In order to prevent us from recovering the token one day, they turned to the Kangning Zhu family." Hong Qi reluctantly said: "The Corning Zhu family, counted as descendants of the upper Ming dynasty, and our Hong family, more or less, have some historical revenge. Now, the Corning Zhu family is even more clearly wanting to swallow this secret. Zang also threatened to say that this is their property surnamed Zhu." After a pause, Hong Qi said again: "For this matter, the Hong family and the Zhu family had many dealings. In the end, it was the soldiers who met each other. This time, the family owner sent us out. It was really helpless, just worried about the little girl. There is Zhu family protection around." "Frankly speaking, neither of you is a good thing." Yang Ning pouted. Being so damaged in person, Hong Qi was not angry. To be precise, he didn''t dare to be angry at all. "Su Qing is an ordinary little girl after all, even if you take her back, will the Zhu family compromise? The fat obtained will still allow the fox to go away?" Yang Ning said: "So, this one Im going to be a peacemaker, of course, Im going straight to talk about it, and I want to see the secrets too. Im not interested in any treasures. In short, its boring. I will take away things, of course, will come up with the equivalent Something in exchange. " After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "I don''t have much time. If you make an appointment with someone who can speak for the Zhu family, you will say that I am looking for him." Hong Qi was overjoyed. This matter, if Yang Ning came forward, may really be able to solve it. At the moment, he did not dare to neglect and quickly left. "Brother, what the **** is going on?" Xiao Nizi, who stumbled on Yang Ning''s hand, inadvertently glanced at Su Qing in the back of her eyes, then asked in a low voice. "Boring people, boring things, you don''t care so much." Yang Ning said: "In short, your girlfriend in the same bedroom will not have any trouble in the future." Xiao Nizi sticks her tongue out, of course, she feels relieved about Yang Ning, and she is really not interested in doing so much business. Saying goodbye to the reluctant little Nizi, Yang Ning came to the Lin auction house and talked to Niu Qingzhong, Lao Feng, Lao Zhao, Lao Xu and other older generations at the auction, and helped distinguish some paintings and calligraphy. Solved many troubles for Lao Feng and others. When he was busy, he accompanied Lin Manxuan for dinner, and then left quietly. When the Huadeng first came, at the moment, Yang Ning was going to go to the Huahai International Hotel that he agreed with during the day. Boom... Knocked on the door lightly, and soon the door was opened. I saw two majestic middle-aged people, all standing up to meet, with respect on their faces. The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, and now Yang Ning is the legend of the entire rivers and lakes. After all, there are too many stories about him, which have long been deified by the people of rivers and lakes. As the helm of the Jingkang Hong family, Hong Si''an naturally knew Yang Ning''s identity. As soon as he heard that Yang Ning personally came to do the peacemaker, he did not hesitate at all, so he came by plane. The Corning Zhu family is no exception. Zhu Xinhai, who is at the helm, also really wants a Yang Ning style. He does not doubt whether this is the Hong family''s tricks. After all, under the banner of Yang Ning, he is cheated and cheated. Attacked in groups, and Zhu Xinhai also believed that Hong Si''an, won''t do such a stupid thing. "Well, unrelated people go out first." Yang Ning glanced at the few people in the house and said lightly. Chapter 1984： 1984 Su Xingfu Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Who is this?" Yang Ning frowned a little, because there was still a person in the room who was still there. This person was probably in his forties, and he was an ordinary person without any strength. On occasions like this, Yang Ning thought with his buttocks that this middle-aged man should be Su Qings father, but Yang Ning pretended not to know. "Long admiration for Mr. Yang''s name, I never thought he was so young. The middle-aged man smiled and said, "My name is Su Xingfu. I am the chairman of Jiujiang Jianye Group. In the Corning area, it is also considered a top-ranked company." "Oh." Yang Ning nodded and said, "So, the key to unlock the secret is in your hands?" Under the direction of Zhu Xinhai''s eyes, Su Xingfu nodded quickly, and very simply took a box from his pocket and opened it gently in front of everyone. I saw that in this box, there was a small piece of jade Ruyi, crystal clear, just the appearance, you can see its great value. Yang Ning noticed that there is a subtle line under this jade Ruyi, which is not easy to find at first glance, even if you look closely, it is estimated that you wont think much about it, because this shallow line has other carvings. The seamless connection, but after all, Yang Ning is not a naked eye, it can be seen naturally Out of this shallow thin line, there are anomalies. "It seems that this Su Xingfu was also inadvertently, only to discover the secret of this line, and then obtained information about the secret, and a map of the inside and outside of the secret." Yang Ning thought secretly and then said: "Shouldn''t that map be here?" "Correct." Su Xingfu did not hide and tuck, nodded and said: "After all, I have to leave myself a hole card." Su Xingfu''s remarks were obviously to Zhu Xinhai and Hong Si''an. After all, he was just an ordinary person. He couldnt get along with this family of rivers and lakes. If it were not for his ancestors, he didnt know how to relate to Jingkang Hongs family. It is simply impossible to get involved in this world full of disputes. As for the Corning Zhu family, it was also because of business relations that they had a chance to contact. If it was not because of the threat from the Hong family, he did not have the courage to cooperate with the Zhu family. "Two, please give me some time. I want to say a few words to Mr. Su in private." Yang Ning said lightly. If you change to other people, I believe that neither Zhu Xinhai nor Hong Si''an will consider this proposal, because if you think about it with your ass, leaving them aside, naturally it means some unknown plan, which is obviously unfavorable to them. . But now the person who spoke is Yang Ning, which is not the same. It is still that sentence, the name of the person, the shadow of the tree. Even today Yang Ning let them roll in front of them, they would not dare to talk about it. This is not a word. This is strength. If you have strength, you will have an overbearing qualification. "Okay, let''s go out and wait." Zhu Xinhai and Hong Si''an nodded together. Without hesitation, they just walked out of the room. "This" Frankly speaking, regarding the origin of Yang Ning''s identity, Zhu Xinhai and Hong Si''an didn''t mention it to him, which made Su Xingfu very uncomfortable, but Zhu Xinhai and Hong Si''an looked respectful to Yang Ning, which made him even more confused. , Began to guess the identity of Yang Ning. "Su Qing, are you the daughter?" Yang Ning asked suddenly. "Ah... yes..." Su Xingfu didn''t respond at first, but then nodded, feeling a little nervous. "My sister and Su Qing are roommates in the same bedroom. They also went to the playground with them this morning, only to find that Su Qing was followed by the Hong family." Yang Ning said with a smile: "No, I sent the Hong family away, and asked the Hong family, you, and the Zhu family to come to Huahai together. What surprised me was that your speed is not slow. Can come here so early." "It turns out that this is true. Thank you so much. I never expected that Hong Si''an even sent someone to take my daughter away." Su Xingfu''s face angered: "But he really thinks, will I throw a mouse taboo?" "This is a thing of the past." Yang Ning doesn''t want to talk too much about meaningless things: "Let''s just talk about the topic, what do you need for secret possession? Is it just the wealth of the rich and the enemy?" "Money may be very important, especially for those of us who do business. After all, it was the imperial court that raided the treasury of the Ming Dynasty, and there were many treasures of the tribe. When Su Xingfu said these words, there was no greed in his face, and his eyes were very clear. Obviously, he did not care about money. After a pause, Su Xingfu said again: "Someone once said to me, what kind of talent needs money? That''s right, the poor. I don''t dare to say that Su Xingfu is rich, but at least I don''t lack money and go At this point, even if I take the treasure inside, I can really live comfortably Days? " "No!" Su Xingfu said very surely. He looked at Yang Ning: "Jianghu, it''s too far from my original world. I have thought about exiting countless times, but I know very well, once I really do No matter whether it is Jing Kang Hong Family or Kang Ning Zhu Family, they will never let me go. The source is nothing more than seeking self-preservation. " "Then why don''t you hand over the key and the map?" Yang Ning said. "It''s a wrong step. It''s wrong step by step. At first, my wealth fanatics tried to use the Zhu family to contain the Hong family. Whoever wanted to dig a hole for themselves." Su Xingfu sighed: "Tired, now even if I want to hand over these things, but you believe that I, who is helpless and helpless, will be spared? Besides, who will this thing be given to?" "Leave it to me." Yang Ning said calmly. "You?" Su Xingfu looked at Yang Ning in surprise: "Can you ensure the safety of me and my family?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "Why should I believe you?" Su Xingfu asked. "With this." Yang Ning raised his fist: "At least in Huaxia, what I said, any Jianghu family must obey." Su Xingfu finally left Huahai. He went back this time to get the map and send the hot potato to Yang Ning overnight. When he left, he seemed to be at ease, with a sense of relief, because this time, neither the Hong family nor the Zhu family sent someone to follow him. Know that since he went to the muddy water, he was the second Monitored for 14 hours, there are Hong family and Zhu family, but now He can no longer feel the gaze in the dark, this feeling, he has not enjoyed it for a long time. "The feeling of freedom is really good." Su Xingfu sincerely sighed. At this moment, he even believed in Yang Ning''s previous commitment. "I will take you to explore the secret together, and it belongs to you, no one will take it away." This was the promise made by Yang Ning to him before parting, and this commitment moved him very much, because even he didn''t hold any hope, whoever wanted to think, Yang Ning offered to take the initiative. "Two, it''s time for us to have a good talk." Yang Ning sat down slowly, staring directly at Zhu Xinhai standing in front of him, and Hong Si''an. Chapter 1985： Master of Lele in 1985 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "You are..." When I saw a book in front of me, whether it was Zhu Xinhai or Hong Si''an, my eyelids jumped. "I believe the two of you already understand what this is." Yang Ning said lightly: "I said that I never take advantage of others. This is the manuscript of Yu Changan''s practice. Of course, this is a copy I wrote down, but the content is not bad. Give it to two people today." You Changans manuscript? Zhu Xinhai and Hong Si''an changed color, but soon, ecstasy appeared. Who is You Changan? That was before Yang Ning, the myth recognized by the entire rivers and lakes, the legendary first person of rivers and lakes, the patron saint of the entire China! Not to mention their generation, even if they are traced back to generations of ancestors, they grew up listening to the legend of You Changan! It can be said that You Changan is the **** in the eyes of the entire Jianghu people! "Master Yang, this gift is too heavy..." Zhu Xinhai said this to Hong Si''an, but the outgoing look had already sold them. "Is it heavy? If it''s heavy, then I''ll take it away, and change a small gift that you can accept..." Watching Yang Ning raise his hand to pick up the manuscript, a posture to be recovered, Zhu Xinhai can''t wait to slap him towards Hong Si''an In the past, but Yang Ning''s raised hand suddenly stopped in the air, smiling with a smile: "Teasing you to play, OK, the things I sent out, there is no precedent for taking back, holding Right. " After finishing speaking, it was like throwing garbage, throwing it directly into Zhu Xinhai''s hand, holding the light manuscript, but Zhu Xinhai felt heavy, he was shaking at the moment, not scared, completely excited. "From today, I hope that the two of you can stop, especially this manuscript can be extended, leave a copy of each, remember, not outside." Yang Ning calmly said: "Otherwise, I will destroy your foundation for decades." The voice is not loud, but it beats the hearts of the two clearly and clearly. After all, this word comes from Yang Ning. Who is Yang Ning? That''s a new legend in the entire rivers and lakes. The young people in the rivers and lakes have long regarded Yang Ning as an example. "Master Yang''s words, we must obey!" Zhu Xinhai and Hong Si''an nodded quickly, not dare to hesitate. "Regarding the secret possession of Nukhachi, I will bring Su Xingfu together. His share accounts for 20%, and each of you 40%, don''t you have any opinions? Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "No comment!" How dare Zhu Xinhai and Hong Si''an have an opinion, even if Yang Ning said that the two of them will get 20% each, it is estimated that they dare not have any complaints. After all, the manuscript in their hands is already valuable, even if it is hidden, dont both It doesn''t matter. At this moment, they really understood that Yang Ning couldn''t even look down on the hidden secrets. Before the loss, there was a little bit of pimples in his heart. Now I think about it, I really think of the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain. "Just... Master Yang, do you not choose?" Hong Si''an hesitated. "I said before, unless it''s something I like, otherwise I''m tired of holding it." Speaking of this, Yang Ning muttered: "I hope this trip to Tibet will not let me down. ." Late at night, Yang Ning left the hotel and then passed the Atlantis ruins to return to the capital. It''s two days since the agreed time to go to the Tibet, so Yang Ning is not in a hurry. It is important for him to accompany Hua Xiyun and Lele at this moment. "What? Nohachi''s secret?" The old man heard Yang Ning and said immediately, "It''s very good, and I will join in the fun." "Xiao Yang, don''t forget me too." Master Long happened to be there too, and I was also interested when I heard Yang Ning chatting. "No problem, it''s time to go together." Yang Ning laughed: "Then I went to see Lele." "Go." "Lele''s face is very good. If I change to before, I will definitely accept him as a disciple, unfortunately..." Master Long said with emotion that he could really like Lele, and even Lele''s face, as well as the innate foundation, were all his dream candidates. But on the question, who made Lele the child of Yang Ning? He is doomed to teach this child. However, along with the unintentional listener''s intention, Yang Ning''s eyes rolled and smiled: "If Grandpa Long is willing, I really want Lele to worship you as a teacher." "what?" Not to mention Master Long, even the old man is baffled. You know, when Chang An was arguing to be a master of Lele, Yang Ning ignored it, but what happened to him today? "Ability is second, I hope Lele can learn to be a man first, and mind is the most important thing." Yang Ning sighed: "Grandpa, if you didn''t send me away then, what would I be like now? I''ve caused you trouble all day and let you help wipe the bottom of the ass, or is there nothing to do, only to squander the enjoyable brother?" "I see." The nodded nodded, and then looked at Master Long: "Old man, that''s what troubles you." "Good." Master Long said three good things in a row, and he could see that he was really happy to be the first master of Lele. As Yang Ning said, no matter how strong his ability is, his bad temperament is ultimately a scourge. Following him, his temperament can be polished from an early age. He understands what Yang Ning wants and is very happy to do so. "Xiao Lele, Dad has found a master for you, and he will listen to the master in the future." Hua Xiyun teased Xiao Lele, but it was obvious that Lele didn''t listen at all, and I don''t understand it at all. Giggling, because Xiao Doudian is constantly using his small nose to rub his tender face, and Lele kisses her on his forehead a little bit cutely, which makes him happy. Right now lying on the side, playing with Lele. "Sister Yun, won''t you go?" Yang Ning asked. "I won''t go, I will go with one, and Lele will no longer take care of it." Hua Xiyun shook his head slightly: "And the energy plan project has not been implemented, and I can''t leave. The leaders have treated me very well. Allow me to work at home, and I cannot let them down." "Well, then I can only treat Grandpa Hua..." "stop!" Hua Xiyun quickly got up and shook her head: "This matter is not allowed to tell Grandpa, I know his temperament, I can''t sit still." "Is something wrong?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. It stands to reason that this was not Hua Xiyun''s temperament. "Grandpa practiced a while ago, may be eager to achieve success, hurt his heart and lungs, recently the situation is barely stable, but the doctor said..." Before Hua Xiyun finished speaking, Yang Ning said, "Why didn''t you say this early? Yes, I will visit Grandpa Hua in the past. Rest assured, no matter how difficult the wound is, it''s not my case. problem." After all, Yang Ning disappeared in situ. A little tenderness floated on Hua Xiyun''s face. She squatted in front of the cradle bed and gently touched Lele''s forehead: "Lele, it''s good to marry your father..." Chapter 1986： 1986 Confluence Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Xiao Yang, is it you?" In the dark, perhaps it felt that there was a person standing beside him, and Master Hua opened his eyes slightly. "Well, Grandpa Hua, lie down, I''m checking your physical condition for you." Yang Ning smiled. "Your grandfather told me that you are back, but you haven''t seen each other." Grandpa Hua smiled and said: "I know my physical condition, actually, it is..." "It''s not a big problem, just eager for success, hurting some sources. Fortunately, there is no sign of continued deterioration. After a while, I will sort it out for you, and then rest for three or five days, it should be almost the same." Yang Ning finished, and reached out, A soft silver light flickered at the fingertips. Through this silver light, Yang Ning began to swim through the acupuncture points on Master Hua''s body. The latter immediately felt the impact from body to body, very soft, but every time A shock, it has a strong shock, as if The whole soul was swaying, and after a while, he fell asleep. After a while, Yang Ning drew back his hand and took a breath. This time, he spent a lot of energy to sort out the acupuncture points for the old man Hua, which is completely a battle. Although it is indeed the source of gas that was lost in the cure of the old man, in fact, it also changed the old man who has been fixed. Qualifications are completely called off Regeneration of the fetus. It''s just that Grandpa Hua, who has fallen asleep, can''t feel the tremendous changes in his body. Only when he wakes up will he understand what his body has become like after a night. "How is Grandpa?" Hua Xiyun didn''t fall asleep, sitting by the bed, waiting for Yang Ning. "When you wake up tomorrow, you will see a lively grandpa." Yang Ningwei smiled. This smile made Hua Xiyun feel at ease immediately. She understood that the man in front of her belonged to her, and she deserved her unconditional trust. One night passed, and early in the morning the next morning, Yang Ning went downstairs with Lele. When he arrived at the lobby, he saw Grandpa Hua and was chatting with Grandpa Yang. He was so full of energy that Hua Xiyun had helped him. Ive made tea, but if I dont order it, I wander around the room, and I seem to be interested Interesting stuff. "Xiao Yang, you can count it. It really makes me unbelievable. I found that my body became extremely full." Grandpa Hua immediately laughed, and he liked it with his grandson-in-law. "Lele, come, hug Tai Gong." Then, Grandpa Hua reached out his hand and took Lele. Obviously he liked this grandson very much. While teasing Lele, Grandpa Hua said, "Listen to your grandpa, are you going to explore Nuhachi''s treasure? Xiao Yang, you will not be kind or call Grandpa Hua." Hearing this, Hua Xiyun couldn''t help but blankly eyed Yang Ning, but she didn''t intervene, and Yang Ning coughed and laughed: "Did you not see Grandpa Hua? It would be nice to go together at that time, wait This matter is over, I will take you to that place." Yang Ning didn''t make it clear, but the two old men in front of him were very clear. Old man Yang was better. After all, he stayed there for a while, but Old Man Hua was different. For the world described by Yang Qingzhao, he was full of Yearning and curiosity, I hope to go now. In the next two days, Yang Ning was with Hua Xiyun and Lele at home. Occasionally, when Hua Xiyun was busy, he would also take Lele to hang out in the Qingquan Center. The entire Qingquan Center, whether it is the older generation or the younger generation, is secretly talking, But dare not step forward to disturb. After all, Yang Ning''s label is so horrible today. Even the old revolution of the same period as Yang Qingzhao had the same idea. "Let''s go." Finally, until the agreed date, Mr. Yang, Mr. Hua and Mr. Long could not wait any longer. On the first time, he boarded a small military passenger aircraft. When Yang Ning went up, the three men were sitting together. Played with the landlord. "Is it all arranged?" The old man asked casually. "Well, the people of the Zhu family and the Hong family have arrived, and Su Xingfu is also on the way. I have agreed with them to meet in northern Tibet." Yang Ning nodded. After that, Yang Ning sat quietly, stroking the little boy, and thinking about things with her eyes closed. It took about two hours for the plane to land before landing at a military base in northern Tibet. As soon as I stepped down from the plane, there were two soldiers with the rank of lieutenant general, leading a large number of army cadres, and the elder Zhao Yang who followed China uniformly. The old man saluted, and a sergeant. After all, the two grandfathers have long been a myth in the army as a founding meritorious service. Both the retired soldiers and the active soldiers have great respect for the two grandfathers. Declining to invite these soldiers, Yang Ning and others embarked on the journey to the Nukuchi secret, because it was a relatively rugged mountain road, even a military off-road vehicle, the action was quite inconvenient, so Yang Ning finally chose to hike Climbing mountains, the speed will be faster. Fortunately, the three grandfathers are no longer mortal bodies, even the grandfather Hua already has the strength of the human level. After being sorted out by Yang Ning, it has the power close to the human level, so it follows behind. And it''s not too hard. "Young Yang!" Old and far away, when they saw Yang Ning appear, Hong Si''an and Zhu Xinhai immediately greeted each other quickly. They were very curious about the three old men behind them, but did not dare to ask more. "These three are my elders." Yang Ning briefly introduced it, so I won''t mention it again. Although he didn''t talk much, Hong Si''an and Zhu Xinhai were understandable people, screaming one senior at a time, which made the three grandfathers very comfortable. After waiting for more than two hours, I saw a person who was late, naturally it was Su Xingfu. Su Xingfu looked a little embarrassed. I was afraid that it would come along this way, and he would not touch the wall. After all, the mountain road is rugged, plus some poisonous insects, snakes, rats, or thorns. "Sorry, it''s late." Su Xingfu said awkwardly. "Just come, it''s not too late." Yang Ning had no opinion. Hong Si''an and Zhu Xinhai dared to talk. "This is the map you want." Su Xingfu handed over a small cotton cloth to Yang Ning. After unfolding, the road map was intricately marked and marked. It seems that the marked place should be a place like an institution. It''s just that this map is relatively simple, but it is better than nothing. Yang Ning laughed: "Since the people are all together, let''s go in." The place where it meets is actually not far away from the hidden place of Nukhachi. After two hills, it will be there. "It should be that cave." Hong Qi lit the torch and went directly into the cave, but soon, he heard a hum from him: "Sinner, I..." "Let it go." Yang Ning interrupted. He knew long ago that there were several tigers in the cave. Hong Qi nodded and heard the tigers away, then continued to lead the way ahead. The cave is very deep. It is really not easy to locate the exact location without relying on an external map. After all, this cave has many twists and turns, like a snake cave. "That''s the way, not far in front." Hong Qi smiled, but soon, his smile stiffened, and then turned around incredulously: "What!" Chapter 1987： 1987 Golden Crown Mang Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Hong Qi only felt a cold chill infiltrate his body, making him fall into the ice cellar. At this moment, the conditional reflex woke up with twelve points of vigilance, staring at the dark place, and his forehead was oozing cold sweat, obviously , The unknown things that may appear at any time in the dark place make Hong Qi extremely tight Zhang. "what is this?" When Hong Si''an and Zhu Xinhai stepped forward, they also felt the deep maliciousness in the dark. "A python, a python that has lived for a long time." Yang Ning said lightly. In fact, he was also a little surprised in his heart, because this turned out to be a Warcraft-level python, and it also possessed the strength of Samsung Warcraft. "On the way, I thought there would be no gain. Unexpectedly, I didn''t even enter this door, so I was pleasantly surprised." Yang Ning said with a light smile, through the system analysis, this is a golden crown, although it is just Samsung Warcraft, and like to live alone, but it has a characteristic, that is greed, has a great interest in collecting baby, and in the place where it appears, within a hundred meters, there must be a A few days left. Yang Ning immediately started to scan, and soon, a smile appeared on his face: "Unexpectedly, there is still a thousand wounds here." "Thousand injured grass?" The old man was surprised: "A Ning, what is a thousand wound grass?" "This thousand wound grass was originally just ordinary grass, but after thousands of dying injuries, it still survives, then it will evolve into thousand wound grass in this recovery again and again." Yang Ning explained: "For this reason, Qianshen grass contains huge vitality. It can be said that it can completely replace those elixir and achieve the effect of life and death. Even the elderly who are dying can pass it. Chewing the leaf scraps of Thousand-Brush Grass to prolong life." Not only the three old men, but even Hong Si''an, Zhu Xinhai, Su Xingfu and others, listened quietly, showing their emotions one by one. However, it is clear that neither the Hongs nor the Zhus dare to raise their evil intentions. Su Xingfu has no idea of ??touching his fingers. After all, Yang Ning standing in front of them is really an insurmountable mountain. "This golden crown is reckless, and 80% is guarding this thousand-grassed grass. In my opinion, it is about to turn into a dragon. Eating this thousand-grassed grass while molting does indeed increase its probability of turning into a dragon." Hualong? With the exception of Grandpa Yang, everyone else present was incredulous. For them, whether there is a dragon in this world is all doubtful. If Yang Ning said it today, they would treat that person as a neuropathy. Yang Ning ignored all the people''s thoughts, but walked towards the thousand wound grass, and this direction is also where Jin Guanmang hides. Jin Guanmang was obviously very nervous. He felt Yang Ning''s terrible breath, and he didn''t dare to act violently. Perhaps he was also desperate at the moment, because Jin Guanmang had already noticed that Yang Ning came to the thousand wound grass in front of it. Hiss... Finally, Jin Guanmang couldn''t watch Yang Ning picking up the thousand wound grass that he had guarded for many years, so he showed his true face and expressed hostility to Yang Ning. At the moment when it appeared, everyone present was breathing a sigh of relief, because the golden crown was huge and afraid of being thirty or forty meters long. The most conspicuous thing was that it was on its head. It''s a small half angle! This is indeed a sign of Hualong! "Relax, it''s yours, I won''t take it away." Yang Ning smiled faintly: "I just want to take a look at this thousand injured grass." Jin Guanmang seemed to be familiar with human nature. It suddenly became quiet and prostrate, seeming to express his attitude with action. At this time, Xiaodou didn''t want to be lonely and leaned out her head, then jumped to the ground and sniffed the grass, gently, and seemed interested. "Little guy, this is its treasure, you can''t win the favor." Yang Ning rubbed his small head with a fondness. He was really not malicious to this golden crown. He could encounter the native Warcraft in this place of the earth, which made him kind of kind. Xiao Dou muttered her mouth, seeming to be a little unhappy, but it still crawled obediently on Yang Ning''s shoulder, and then red eyes fluttered, staring at the golden crown in front of him, as if wanting to see some flowers. Being stared at by Xiao Doudian, Yang Ning could clearly feel that Jin Guanmang''s restlessness seemed to have a near-natural fear. "Don''t scare it anymore." Yang Ning picked up the little boy and pressed it back into his pocket. The little guy struggled for a moment, but he just burst out of his head, but he quickly retracted it again. The smell made Yang Ning laugh and cry. "I won''t take the thousand wound grass, and I will send you another fortune." Yang Ning said lightly: "But you have to do something for me, how?" Jin Guanmang straightened his huge body, hissed, and seemed to respond to Yang Ning. "You have lived here for so long, you must know that there is a huge treasure trove here, take us there." Yang Ning said. Hiss... Jin Guanmang began to wriggle the huge body, and then began to crawl towards the left cave. Yang Ning turned back and said to the people: "Follow it, it is much better than turning around blindly." Although there is a map, Yang Ning does not trust the map. It is not that the map is fake, but Yang Ning has been thinking. Since the ancestors of the Hong family have always known this secret, why did they not explore this place early? Hidden? In the end, change hands as gifts? The only possible explanation is that they did not find the exact location of the hideout from the beginning. In fact, Yang Ning guessed right. The heads of the Hong family who knew the secrets have been here more than once, but they didn''t find them after all, and they could only do it in the end. Goh! At the corner, Jin Guanmang suddenly climbed into the water. The water area was not spacious, but as Jin Guanmang''s whole body was completely drilled into the water, Yang Ning did not hesitate and said, "Go down." Seeing Su Xingfu''s tangled look, Yang Ning pulled out a pill from his pocket. This pill can keep ordinary people closed for ten minutes without being affected. After all, Su Xingfu is an ordinary person and doesn''t know how to close interest. "Thank you." After Su Xingfu learned the effect, he swallowed the pill without hesitation, and then jumped into the water with the crowd. The water area below is quite spacious. Jin Guanmang''s creeping speed is not fast. Everyone can keep up. After about three minutes of swimming, Jin Guanmang''s body starts to float upward. Yang Ning and others naturally follow this rhythm. Wow! When everyone rushed out of the water and saw the scene before them, they all showed shocking colors. "This...this is just a coincidence!" For a long while, the old man said with emotion: "It is indeed the hidden possession of Nukhachi, which is really amazing. If the old guys in the museum see it, 80% will be crazy." "No wonder the ancestors of all generations have been unable to find a place. The original map describes the location not on the top, but underwater." Hong Si''an and others were also absent. I saw a huge palace in front of me. I saw various antiques everywhere. Gold was used as a floor covering. Although the light was not strong, I could see it more or less clearly. What I saw before was all Valuable treasure! "Grandpa, let''s go up first." Yang Ning smiled. Chapter 1988： 1988 Shanhaizhu Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "The institutions here are pretty particular." Yang Ning took the map in his hand and observed the surroundings thoughtfully. The others were behind him. For security reasons, Yang Ning asked Su Xingfu to follow him. After all, he was just an ordinary person. The arrangement of this organ is based on the ancient Chinese Five Elements and Eight Diagrams, with water acting as the main and other four acts as the auxiliary. "There are some means." When Master Long stood up, Yang Ning smiled slightly. In dealing with the formation, he had to be the master of the current metaphysics. Although he could use force to break the formation, it was always not beautiful. I saw the dragon master holding the compass and directly entered the array. For a time, the mist was filled, and the resentment that didn''t know how long it had accumulated spread around, making people feel eerie. "Is he Dragon Master, Senior Dragon?" Only then did Hong Si''an and Zhu Xinhai react. "Correct." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "It really is him. There is no problem with him." Hong Si''an and Zhu Xinhai were excited for a while, but the excitement appeared in less than five seconds, and they looked at Yang Ning unnaturally. It seems that he realized that there is a master of Taoism and Tiancheng, and it is even easier to break the array, which can be pushed sideways with the power of destruction. But seeing Yang Ning didn''t take it seriously, just looking at the Dragon Master in the formation, the two of them were secretly relieved. Wow, wow... I saw the dragon master''s qi and calm shuttle in the formation, as if suddenly turned into five people, appearing in different positions, holding the compass in his hand, each of the five figures shot a golden light, when five After Dao Jinguang crisscrossed together, all the mist suddenly disappeared and everything returned It''s like before. "Solved." Dragon Master put away the compass and looked relaxed, as if doing something insignificant. "It really is a master." Hong Si''an and Zhu Xinhai thought secretly that they dare not reveal too much. Yang Ning handed over the map to Master Long and asked him to help crack the organs inside. Then he told the two old men to look at the people of Hong and Zhus families. . For ordinary gold and silver jewelry and antique jade, Yang Ning didnt bother to take a look at it. After all, wealth is just a number concept for him. Although antiques can be exchanged for points, even if you can exchange all the antiques in the Nuhachi secret collection It is estimated that there will not be too many points. At least, Yang Ning no longer cares about that number. "Is this trip really white?" After a round of scanning, there was not much to discover wherever I went, and even the first **** also searched for spiritual consciousness to search, but there was no gain. "Mortal treasures really don''t have much value for exploration." The first **** said: "Although a lot of time is wasted, but..." Before the words were finished, the first **** suddenly let out a soft voice. "what happened?" Yang Ning asked immediately, what could attract the attention of the First God, afraid that there would be new discoveries. "There is still a female corpse, right, it is a living dead person." The first **** said: "Her soul is well preserved and there is no problem with her body, but she has no consciousness. It is estimated that this state has been maintained for a long time." "Where?" Yang Ning asked. "It''s just under that piece of water." The first **** pointed out the direction for Yang Ning. Yang Ning immediately searched for it while scanning, and was surprised to find that there was really a coffin in the area about 20 meters underwater. The coffin is made of gold and is airtight. When Yang Ning pulled the coffin with the help of the field, it was slightly Surprised. "What a strong source of life." Yang Ning puzzled: "This coffin should not have such an effect, can it be said..." "It should be inside the coffin. There must be an item with strong vitality next to this woman. This has provided her for so long. Otherwise, in such a state, the vitality should have disappeared long ago. Keep it so long." The first **** said. "Get up!" Yang Ning''s eyes flashed slightly, and with the power of the field, he directly lifted the coffin. There was no pungent odor, but a scent of fragrance. I saw a beautiful woman in white clothes lying inside. At first glance, she was only twenty years old, but in fact, she was probably hundreds of years old. While resting her hands on her belly, she fell asleep quietly. As the first **** said, she is now alive and dead. On her chest, there is a white pearl that is constantly flashing and shining. Inside the pearl, a rich source of life is constantly oozing out. Yang Ning starts to scan. "Shan Haizhu? A unique gem in the world, with extremely harsh conditions and a huge source of life." Yang Ning understood the origin and purpose of the pearl in general: "Unexpectedly, it is still a perfect treasure. No wonder it can keep a person alive for hundreds of years or even longer." Of course, Yang Ning also found that the life force contained in the mountain and sea beads is very few. If it is not for him to find it today, it is estimated that it will take another ten years at most, and the woman will burn away the jade and turn it into a dead bone. "Let me do it." For how to wake up the sleeping soul, it must be that only the first **** is qualified here. As the first **** stretched out a soul and penetrated the woman''s eyebrows, the picture that was supposed to be calm, but suddenly, Yang Ning was surprised to find that the woman''s face appeared green-green, and then, a virtual image of a blue-faced fang appeared like evil. Spiritual. "Humph!" The first **** sneered: "In front of me, I dare to show off." Subsequently, a turquoise phantom was smashed out and was flung to a distance of more than ten meters. "Little evil spirit, today, I will accept you!" When the first **** reaches out, he must capture this evil spirit. After all, this evil spirit is also a human-level strength. For the first **** of the true **** level, it is a killing chicken. "No!" The verdant phantom shouted sharply and shivered at the moment: "Please forgive me! I will never dare again!" "Who are you? Why do you want to eat away the woman''s soul, do you want to dominate the woman''s body?" The First God sneered. The evil spirit squeaked and did not dare to answer. The first **** said in a deep voice: "It seems that I have to take a good look at your memory." Before the evil spirit responded, the first **** directly overbeared a trace of soul and directly penetrated into the evil spirit. About ten minutes later, the First God opened his eyes and said, "This woman is Nuhachi''s daughter. She has been stared at by this evil spirit since she was a child. According to your China, this woman is a pure Yin body. In the eyes of evil spirits, it is the top-level cultivation furnace." "And the building of this hidden treasure by Nukhachi is actually a tomb built for his daughter." The First God continued: "As for why his daughter lived to this day, it was all because he heard a prophecy from a man at that time, saying that one day, his daughter would see each other again, and wait for a loved one to wake her up, Get rid of the ghost on her body." Speaking of which, the first **** looked at Yang Ning strangely: "It seems that you are the woman''s fate." Chapter 1989： 1989 Sangrou Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! What is it that I am her destiny? Yang Ning whispered angrily, and then looked at the woman in the coffin. It is undeniable that this simple look, a bit of nobleness in the delicate show, and a quiet sleep, can indeed make the man rise to me. Feelings. At this moment, the woman''s consciousness seems to be showing signs of recovery, but unfortunately, this evil spirit has attacked her for too long, too long, if it is not because the mountain and sea beads continue to provide her life force, while suppressing the power of evil spirits, plus The upper coffin contains the prohibition curse of the Daomen, blocking the evil Spirit''s evil spirits, I am afraid that this woman would have burnt away the jade. "Her soul is quite fragile. If there is no special way, it may be like this until the moment of death." The First God directly washed away the evil spirits and transformed them into a pure soul, and then sent it into the woman''s body to help her recover some lost soul power, but this was not enough after all, after all, it was eroded for hundreds of years. "What way?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "It''s a bit difficult to switch to other people, but for you, it''s not difficult at all." The first **** smiled mysteriously: "Send her to soul purgatory, it should be able to recover in a moment." "It seems that there is really no difficulty." Yang Ninggan smiled. "That''s why I said, you may really be her relative." The first **** seemed to laugh. Yang Ning couldn''t help but blush, and then waved her hand, introducing the woman into soul purgatory. The moment a woman entered Soul Purgatory, a wave of soul power immediately poured into her body. The original thin soul power, in the washing of Soul Purgatory, was repaired insanely at an alarming rate. "what" About ten minutes later, the woman opened her eyes blankly. She seemed to have a long and long dream, her eyes full of confusion. "Yeah?" Feeling that the body was floating uncontrollably, the woman''s blank gaze appeared with a flurry of confusion, and then a tearing force made her almost stunned, but only a moment later, she found that there was a young man standing in front of her , Looking at her strangely. "Who are you?" The woman shrank with caution. "It doesn''t matter who I am, but you have to remember that I am your savior." Yang Ning smiled slightly: "The evil spirit who has been hiding in your body has been surrendered, and it will not harass you again." "Really?" The woman showed surprise, but soon she looked around suspiciously: "Where am I?" "Ama?" Yang Ning did not respond at first, but then said, "Strictly speaking, you have slept for more than 400 years." Under the eyes of the woman in doubt and unbelief, Yang Ning calmly said: "That is to say, you Now that you are living in the future, your father has already passed away. Of course, you can not believe me, but have you ever found that I dont leave braids, wear clothes, and follow the year you are in Different generations? " The woman finally understood why she thought it was strange to watch Yang Ning before. It was just that she hadn''t tasted it until the first dream. As Yang Ning said, both her hair and clothing are unheard of. "You need to adapt well to this era." Yang Ning calmly said. "My tribe..." The woman lowered her head and looked very sad. She gradually believed Yang Ning''s words. "There are indeed your people today, but they are no longer living in this world as brothers of the eight flags, just like our Han people, regardless of each other. Of course, there is no emperor rule now, so you are not a princess. ,Understand?" Yang Ning said. "Yep." The woman responded softly: "My name is Sang Rou and my surname is Domurzi." "I''ll call you Sangrou." After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "You can choose to follow me, or you can choose to leave and face this world that is new to you alone. I will not force you to choose." Sang Rou raised her head and looked at Yang Ning. After a while, she said: "I will follow you, after all, you saved me." In fact, Sang Rou had doubts in his stomach, but his intuition told her that Yang Ning in front of him was not a bad person and could be trusted. Sometimes, the sixth sense of a woman is very effective, and Sang Rou also believes in her intuition. Under a surprised look, Yang Ning and Sang Rou appeared in front of everyone. Not to mention a few grandfathers, even the Hongs and Zhus were all surprised. They seemed to wonder why they were alone. Yang Ning who has left, will suddenly bring back a pretty little girl? Moreover, it seems strange to see the little girl''s dress? It seems like it was in the imperial court period, did those Princess Princess wear? "It''s hard to say a word, grandpa. After I leave, I''ll tell you more." Yang Ning said: "The gold and silver treasures here, you two divided, leave 20% to Mr. Su, of course, don''t all move away, No matter what you do, leave room for it." Hong Si''an and Zhu Xinhai immediately agreed, how dare they raise objections? The people of the Hong and Zhu families immediately put themselves into the passionate work of moving treasures, one by one, they couldnt be more excited, and Yang Ning was haha, with a sleepy look on his face. After all, these gold and silver treasures, he didnt mention any interest. stand up. Sang Rou completely believed in Yang Ning at the moment. After all, so many people in different dresses were very different from her impressions. It seems that she really slept too long for too long. Gradually, she was also full of the outside world. curious. "Anin, what is she?" The old man probably couldn''t hold it anymore, so he pulled Yang Ning aside and asked. At this time, Master Long also came back. The moment when he saw Sang Rou, he was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes flickered, as if he had discovered the treasure, whispering: "Pure Yin Body!" "Grandpa Long." Seemingly unfamiliar with Master Long''s eyes, Sang Rou subconsciously hid behind Yang Ning. "Where did this little girl come from?" Master Long approached and asked, but suddenly, his brow furrowed: "There is still corpse? Is it that she is the dead man in Huiyang?" "Her name is Sang Rou, not a dead person, she just slept for hundreds of years." Yang Ning whispered: "She is Nuhachi''s daughter." what? Master Long was taken aback, and Master Yang on the side also looked at Sang Rou in shock. "No, even if you really sleep, you can''t sleep for so long?" Master Long looked puzzled. Yang Ning sighed with tears and laughs, and then began to tell the story of Sang Rou, so that the three old men were shocked. Of course, including the party, Sang Rou, did not expect that after she was attacked by evil spirits and passed out, her father, Nukhachi, did so much for her. At this moment, she is in tears. "Little girl, your name is Sang Rou, right?" Master Long sighed. "Well, grandpa." Strictly speaking, Sang Rou is really just a little girl just now, so there is nothing wrong with this title. "You are willing to follow me. After all, my dragon family is also regarded as the eighth brother." Long Shi said. Chapter 1990： 1990 returns Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This time, the only thing you might gain from this secret trip is to pick up a cheap grid. Since getting on the plane, Sang Rou looked like a curious baby. She may have gradually accepted the serious disconnection of culture and history. Because of the freshness, she also wants to actively integrate into this. For her, It is a strange and magical age. For Sang Rou, he constantly asked 100,000 why, Dragon Master showed considerable patience, and tirelessly explained one by one. Perhaps, it was these new and new things that made Sang Rou less lonely and more exquisite in the heart of a girl. She was also less sad about the death of Nukhachi and the disappearance of the country. "A pretty girl." When Sang Rou changed into a modern suit, everyone couldn''t help but look at it more. Because Sang Rou dressed in modern clothes is as youthful as a college student, it is a very different gap from the previous costumes, and it is no wonder that everyone is bright. Su Xingfu didn''t dare to intervene at all. He knew that the origin of Yang Ning was very big, but to what extent, he didn''t have a rough idea. But for the three old men sitting in front of him, he was really shocked. He had previously watched the general salute of the generals and shouted at the head, Among them there are many ranks of lieutenant generals and major generals, which makes him feel terrified. This time he did gain a lot, neither the Hongs nor the Zhus. They had agreed to transfer 20% of the items to his account after processing the jewelry. Su Xingfu made up his mind secretly, and when he went back, he must beat his baby daughter Su Qing, so that she must win the young Nizi from the Yang family. This is a big mountain. Recalling that during the Chinese New Year, when Su Qing came home, when talking about the housemate Yang Xiaonizi, there was always a sour jealousy in his tone, and Su Xingfu was also scared at the moment. "After going back, you must let Su Qing go home, otherwise, something will happen sooner or later." Su Xingfu made up his mind secretly. When he returned to the capital, Su Xingfu took the initiative to leave. After all, he stayed with these big men. He was afraid to breathe, especially when he got off the plane, he saw a car with a military license plate neatly parked there, listening in his ear. Commanders of the XX Military Region and Chief of General Staff, these names are almost never He was scared to death. After all, this is Beijing! Even the two old men who play chess in the alley may be the retired capital of the Ministry! To be able to show the wind and rain in such a place, this identity is probably too big! "Hello there." Hua Xiyun shook hands with Sang Rou very kindly. Sang Rou was a little panicked about this polite action. "This is a polite action." Yang Ning explained with a smile. Sang Rou lifted his hand inexplicably, shook hands with Hua Xiyun, and then quickly released his hand. To be honest, after entering the city of Beijing, she is like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. Any trivial corner can arouse her deep curiosity. This is not surprising, letting any ancient person come to such an era, I am afraid it will be the same feeling. "Your clothes are a bit old, I''ll take you to choose a few sets of fitting clothes in the afternoon?" Hua Xiyun smiled. "OK...OK..." Under the encouragement of Yang Ning and Master Long, Sang Rou lowered his head and responded timidly. In fact, after learning about the origin of Sang Rou, Hua Xiyun''s sympathy for Sang Rou is much greater than the other party''s identity. After all, she can accept Yang Ning''s major stars, can''t she accept a deep sleep? For hundreds of years, and then woke up to such a thing? There is a good saying, it is not strange. After Hua Xiyun left with Sang Rou, Chen Luo also came in. The moment he saw Yang Ning, he was very excited, but said, "Miss Babe is here." "Babe?" Yang Ning was surprised, he immediately stood up, and soon, he saw a petite figure, his head protruding from the corner, and then looked in the crowd, when he saw Yang Ning, the little girl His eyes turned red immediately, and then he spread his feet and ran towards Yang Ning. "brother!" Babe rushed directly into Yang Ning''s arms, his big red eyes, revealing his attachment to Yang Ning. "Babe good." Yang Ning hugged Babe, her nose gently rubbed on her forehead: "Okay, don''t cry, if you cry again, your small face will be spent." "brother" Beibei was so tired in Yang Ning''s arms. At this time, Xiaodou also looked out, staring at each other so big or young, or did Beibei react first and hugged Xiaobudian directly. Xiaobu is not struggling. Obviously, she also likes Babe very much. Looking at Beibei''s happy appearance, Yang Ning couldn''t help but recall the situation when he first saw Beibei, and then learned about Beibei''s experience. At the moment, he had mixed feelings and touched Beibei''s head while saying : "Grandpa, I want to do one thing." "Yo, what''s wrong with you today? You have come to seek my opinion on what you decided?" The old man smiled haha. "I want to set up a foundation. The main job of this foundation is to collect information on abducted children, cooperate with the police, and deal with the abducted children afterwards. If the relatives of the children cannot be contacted, they will be responsible for their future life and education. " Yang Ning said. "Okay, Grandpa certainly agrees with this kind of thing." The old man glanced at Babe. He knew that it was because of Babe that the baby grandson would come up with this. At the same time, he also knew that Yang Ning was very busy. He really set up the foundation and would not have time to take care of it. So the person responsible for this project must be decided by him. Who is better? "It''s better, let your mother take charge of this project?" The old man suddenly said: "Since that incident, she also quit her job. Unlike me, she stays at home to practice but travels around the world. It is estimated that she will be back soon." "OK." Yang Ning nodded. "Communication with the police, as well as intelligence gathering, let me handle it." Chen Luo also said: "It happens that a lot of the big brothers in the army are about to retire, and they are worried that they cannot find a decent job." "Okay, this matter, it will trouble Brother Chen." Yang Ning nodded: "Regarding the treatment, you let them rest assured." "Yep." Chen Luo nodded with a smile, he was quite clear about Yang''s generosity. "Brother...I have to help too." Babe opened his big eyes, his eyes pleading. "Okay, when Babe grows up, let Babe take over the work." Yang Ning smiled and scraped Babe''s nose: "But at this stage, Babe can only do one thing, that is, to comfort the little friends who are sent, so that they don''t be afraid, tell them, the uncles and aunts here They are all good people and will take good care of them." "Well." Babe smiled and nodded heavily, don''t look at her small, in fact, she knew that Yang Ning''s decision was because of her. Chapter 1991： 1991 went to the dream cabin Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It seems that Babe and Lele get along very well." From time to time, Beibei always comes back from northern Tibet. The intention is naturally to know whether Yang Ning is back. Time and time again, she is very uncomfortable. Fortunately, when you come, you can play with Lele, but also Relieve a lot of frustration. As the saying goes, once born and familiar again, Lele will naturally get close to this aunt who loves him and likes to make trouble with him. "Every time Babe comes, I can''t see you, so I have to make trouble with Lele. They are very close." Hua Xiyun said with a smile: "Babe is flattering, and she has an indescribable affinity, and Lele naturally likes to play with her." Of course, Yang Ning knows clearly that the innate affinity that Beibei was born with, recalling the trip to the north of Tibet that year, the scene of the worship of the group of beasts is still fresh in my memory. For the next few days, Yang Ning stayed at home, accompanied by Lele, Hua Xiyun, and Beibei. This carefree day made him completely relaxed. But the quiet days will eventually pass. No, early in the morning, the three grandfathers gathered there and whispered, seeing him holding Lele downstairs, Grandpa Hua first spoke. "A Ning, when will you take us there?" Grandpa Hua hummed, obviously can''t wait any longer. "Okay, this will take you there." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying or laughing. Calculating the time, he hasn''t been to the dream cabin for a while, and what he is like now. To be honest, he is also curious. Because Yang Ning wanted to take Babe and Lele to the Dream Cabin, Hua Xiyun was somewhat uneasy. She also went with her. When she first came to the site of Atlantis, her eyes were full of curiosity. Not only her but everyone except Master Yang. Looking at the deep passageway in front of him, everyone else was a little hesitant, but the old man was the one who came here, and he walked in with a big swing. Seeing this scene, coupled with Yang Ning''s encouragement, Master Hua and Long Shi, also No longer hesitating, resolutely entered the channel. "Let''s go too." Yang Ning took Hua Xiyun with his left hand and Babe with his right hand, and also entered the passage. After a brief tear, a group of people appeared in the dream cabin. squeak Yang Ning pushed open the wooden door that had not been opened for a long time. Old Master Yang immediately ran out. Yang Ning found that the garden, which was not originally spacious, was enlarged by a large area. I am afraid that there is a football field so wide at this moment. In the garden, many gardeners were pruning flowers and plants, and they were shocked when they saw someone walking out of the hut. "Lord! Lord Lord is back!" A gardener knew Yang Ning and couldn''t help shouting at the moment. The news spread out in a thunderous manner. Soon, a few soaring griffins appeared in the sky, and then landed. I saw Selna, Catherine, Morrison, etc., one after another came down from the griffin, one by one. Full of excitement. Immediately afterwards, Hell Knight Somis, Sword Devil Curton, Sacred Magister Huran, Barbaric King Garov also appeared, and the final appearance was naturally the twelve-winged Seraph Solomon who made Hua Xiyun and others look dumbfounded. Ahri. "It turned out to be an angel..." Hua Xiyun muttered to herself, she had learned such a magical world from the mouth of the old man, what was audible was listening after all, far less shocking than what her eyes saw. "grown ups" Catherine directly wrapped around Yang Ning, wanting to say something, but suddenly saw a child held by Yang Ning and couldn''t help but ask, "Wow, what a lovely child, sir, who is he?" "My son, Lele." Yang Ning said. "son?" As if being electrocuted, Catherine stiffened there, and it seemed difficult to accept such an answer. "Introduce you, this is my wife." Yang Ning immediately pushed Hua Xiyun to the people. After all, Catherine''s familiar behavior just now, he could more or less feel an intriguing look behind him. "Hello." Hua Xiyun is not timid, on the contrary, she also shows enough demeanor, even if her strength is far inferior to those in front of her, but she can still talk and laugh in front of these strong men. This alone made Morrison and others who had seen her for the first time nodded secretly, and only women of this style could be worthy of their lord. Xelna was so empathetic, she secretly pulled frustrated Catherine to her side, secretly comforting, as for Yang Ning, she had taken her family to play in the entire castle at this moment. "Brother, Babe likes this." Babe is having fun in the city. The children in the city like to play with her. At this moment, Babe sitting on the head of King Kong has a small face full of happiness. "Like here, just stay for a while." Yang Ning said with a smile: "In fact, it is more beneficial to cultivation, after all, the source of life is rich enough." "Okay, it''s just the mother-in-law..." Babe grunted. "I will explain to my mother-in-law." Yang Ning smiled. Babe giggled happily at once, and her move also made some dormant Lele follow her giggling, and saw everyone burst of joy. After all, for the first time, Xerna offered to be a guide to lead the relatives of Yang Ning. As for Yang Ning, he entered the Chamber of Deputies and listened to Morrison''s report. After all, some days haven''t come yet, and it is rare that Morrison wants to invite merits and rewards. Naturally, Yang Ning cannot attack his enthusiasm. "Okay, it''s not easy to know you." Yang Ning smiled, and then threw a ring: "There are a lot of materials in it, I found that you haven''t grown too much." Speaking of which, Yang Ning stopped smiling and said seriously: "After all, you are the elders who follow me, and now it has become a holy place, and your strength is beyond reason." "I know." Quietly felt the supplies in the ring, Morrison smiled with a crooked mouth, and Elder and Mikael on the side also felt a deep surprise from Morrison''s smile. As Yang Ning said, here is already a recognized holy place. Their strength is low. In this world of strength, it is already difficult to get the kind of play in the past. If there are people like Ahri, they can calm down. I''m afraid that the guy who is about to move around is probably messed up here. "I hope that next time I come back, you will all have a big change." Yang Ning said seriously, then he frowned: "Is there anything unusual about the snow?" "Yes, about two months ago, the Soro Empire sent a waiter to come. During the period, it mentioned the snowy area. At present, the snowy area has become very unstable. He hopes that the adult can provide another batch of crystal gun." Morrison slapped his forehead and said quickly. "It just so happened that I had hundreds of crystal cannons on hand. Send them to the Solo Empire, old rules, and let them get the materials on this list as soon as possible." After Yang Ning finished speaking, he threw another ring, and at the same time, he also had an extra list. "Okay, I''ll arrange it here." Morrison hurried to do things, and Elder and Mikael also left for reasons. Obviously, they could not wait to know what was in Yang Ning''s ring. "For the time being, those guys should be released." Yang Ning''s expression smirked. Chapter 1992： The change of four in 1992 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Boom! Boom! Boom Boom Boom! Boom Boom Boom Boom! The four figures rolled out one by one, and all of them were gray-faced, one of them was the most embarrassed, and his whole body was ragged, like a flower. Sun Siyi! Zheng Zhuoquan! He Lu! And the little fat man Zhou Xiaofei! But for now, Zhou Xiaofei is not fat at all. Today, he can only say that he is strong. Looking at this situation, it seems that he is the most moisturized. He has bright clothes and a pride on his face. It seems that he is living very well in the killing space. Enrich it. This is not surprising, after all, Zhou Xiaofei is a genuine human spirit. His character is destined to not lose even if he is thrown into a strange world. What surprised Yang Ning is that the most embarrassed is not He Lu. It''s Zheng Zhuoquan! "Boss, you finally let us out!" He Lu immediately yelled and was very emotional. "This is also to make you hone more." In fact, Yang Ning has something to say, but he quickly forgot about it. However, it seems that these four guys have gained a lot, especially He Lu. This kid doesnt know if he has eaten any exotic animals. Every muscle in his body is full of amazing explosive power. This explosive power is like a fierce flood monster. general. Sun Siyi''s improvement is also very large, and now without using the attack and attack technique, he already has a king-level combat power. The second is Zhou Xiaofei, who has just entered the king class. "In this way, you should be the most miserable of the four." Yang Ning looked at Zheng Zhuoquan strangely: "It doesn''t make sense. With your IQ, it shouldn''t be mixed to this degree." Zheng Zhuoquan glanced at Yang Ning resentfully, and then his face blushed: "I became a minister of a kingdom, and then used modern science and politics to manage, and later..." "I was jealous, and then I was counted, right?" Yang Ning wanted to know with his buttocks, and when he saw Zheng Zhuoquan''s face of eggplant, it was estimated that he would not be far off. "In the future, I will never touch politics again, really black!" Zheng Zhuoquan scolded. "Okay, you are now a lot behind them, you have to make up as soon as possible." Yang Ning comforted a few words. "Boss, what is this place?" At this time, talents such as He Lu found problems, but fortunately they all had traveled in the killing space, so they would not be surprised at this kind of world of swords and magic, just curiosity. "It''s roughly similar to the world you were originally in." Yang Ning did not want to explain too much. He continued: "Now, you will start to travel in this world as a disciple of this holy place." "it is good." The first one to speak is Zheng Zhuoquan, who has changed his eyes at the moment and is extremely determined: "I will definitely catch up with you." After talking about it, he turned away, and it seemed that he was also stimulated by the changes of He Lu and others, and he also regretted it. Why didnt he go to the political part to join in the excitement? Not only was he pitted, but so many people fell In vain, Yang Ning''s painstaking efforts. "Do you want to persuade him?" Sun Siyi asked He Lu couldn''t help. "It''s not necessary. I believe that Zheng Zhuoquan, who has decided and understood in his heart and completely put politics down, is terrible." Yang Ning said with a smile: "This time, it may not be a bad thing for Zhuo Quan." Sun Siyi and He Luruo thought about it, especially the latter, even shouted: "Boss, take me to a meal, and then I will start." "Anything." Yang Ningzheng said, Zheng Zhuoquan shouted from afar: "Sister-in-law! Good sister-in-law!" Sun Siyi and He Lu subconsciously turned their heads, and seeing the distance, Hua Xiyun was holding Lele and holding Babe with a smile When I walked behind, I still followed King Kong, like a loyal bodyguard, especially when King Kong sneaked Lele from time to time, it seemed that I wanted to play with Lele, and I was afraid to scare Lele. Knowing human nature, in Lele, he felt Yang Ning''s breath, so he was extremely close to Lele and wished to be on standby for 24 hours like a nanny. "Lying trough, is that a dragon?" He Lu couldn''t help crying. Because there was a shadow hovering above, Yang Ning also raised his head and immediately smiled: "This is something I accidentally got on the sixth floor. It was just an egg at that time. By the way, it was a dark dragon, very powerful. ." He Lu and Zhou Xiaofei opened their mouths for a while, but for a while, Sun Siyi focused his attention on Lele in Hua Xiyun''s arms. For a long time, he smiled and said, "Boss, should this be a nephew?" " "What little nephew?" He Lu hadnt reacted yet, Zhou Xiaofei ran past like a treasure. "Little nephew, quickly call uncle, uncle, but a comrade who debuted with your dad at the same time, yes, you can recognize me As a godfather, I... ouch!" With a scream, Zhou Xiaofei was directly slapped by King Kong, but of course it didn''t use too much force. In this scene, Hua Xiyun saw a chuckle, and even Babe couldn''t help laughing. "Gorilla, you want to shoot me dead! No, I want to follow you..." Zhou Xiaofei''s aura just came to see the appearance of King Kong''s eagerness to try, and he wisely dispelled the thought that came to his head, and said with a smile: "You are ruthless, you are powerful, I go, I can''t afford it, I can''t hide it. ?" "It''s time!" He Lu adjusted his collar and wanted to step forward. After seeing King Kong''s eager look, he couldn''t help jumping: "I said big guy, I didn''t invite you to provoke you? Oh, by the way, I remembered. I was so greedy that I ate a leopard gall. , Want to do a fight with me? " After all, He Lu continued: "Come on, we will compete." Immediately afterwards, He Lu and King Kong worked together on the spot, and the two did not use any ability in a tacit understanding, and they competed with the most primitive power. "Obe, I don''t want to mess with this animal in the future." Zhou Xiaofei looked stunned. In his view, He Lu was like a humanoid animal. He was as good as a hill-like King Kong! Sun Siyi was also surprised by He Lu''s changes. As for Zheng Zhuoquan, his eyes were firmer. There was a gap and a contrast, and he was motivated to catch up. This is his unwilling personality throughout his life. "It seems that you buddies have made great progress." As Yang Ning''s closest person, Hua Xiyun certainly knows that Yang Ning threw these four buddies to strange places and experienced them. "Not enough." Yang Ning smiled: "Now, let them experience here." Zheng Zhuoquan didn''t leave in the end, and at night, a grand banquet was held here, which was very rare for Yang Ning. He was drunk that night and followed these relatives and friends, drinking dimly. Early in the morning the next morning, when Yang Ning got up, Zheng Zhuoquan, Sun Siyi, Zhou Xiaofei, and He Lu had already left the castle. "In a few days, I think I should go to the seventh world. Perhaps, it is also time to knock on the door to the eighth world." Yang Ning''s eyes flashed slightly, and at this moment, Morrison ''S voice sounded: "Sir, what a big deal!" Chapter 1993： 1993 went to the snow Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What happened?" Yang Ning hurried out, seeing Morrison''s scorched face, realizing that things must not be simple. "Snow!" Morrison''s eyes expressed anxiety: "A large number of ancient beasts poured out of the snow, and now the territory of the Solo Empire is being attacked by ancient beasts." "So fast?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, and Morrison continued: "The Glory Empire, the Star Empire, and the Four Great Shrines have all sent masters to support them, and supplies are being transported, and elites from various small countries are also sent." Now that the snow is unsealed, although it is the Solo Empire that has suffered major trauma, it is not just a matter of the Solo Empire. After all, once the Solo Empire is disintegrated, then, next, the Glory Empire, the Star Empire, and various countries , Will also be attacked. This is already a matter of the whole world! "What''s the trend between Wushen Temple and Aoyi Temple?" Yang Ning asked. "The other two holy sites are also under intense preparations. The attitude of the two holy sites is very clear, that is, to resolve this crisis at the fastest speed." Morrison said: "Adult, what should we do about this?" "Is it still necessary to ask? One word, just do it!" Yang Ning''s tone is very certain. Faced with Yang Ning''s arrogance of doing everything, Morrison was embarrassed. Yang Ning didn''t understand it at first, but after a little thought, I figured it out. Although the dream cabin has also become a recognized holy place, this is because the immortal girl, who is born out of immortality, has high-end combat power, but people like Ahri, Garov, Kirdon, but cant leave this castle too Yuan, after all, their mission is to protect the castle, not the expedition. In other words, the top combat power that can be shot is almost impossible. As for the mid-range combat power, it can''t be shot at all. Although this time, Morrison has also enveloped many masters, but these people, in this The role played in the battle is not large, as for the low-end combat power, ordinary soldiers go Against ancient fierce beasts, this is simply death. If the dream cabin is only a small force, then it is not a problem to send some people at will, but if you go out in the name of the holy place, such a manpower, you cant really take it. "Let me think about it, you have to prepare it first." After Morrison left, Yang Ning rubbed his forehead as if he was in trouble. At this time, Hua Xiyun came and she hesitated before saying: "Although it is not a good time to disturb you now, but I want to know, why did Baoshan not come out with them?" "He is in a very delicate state right now. It may be a great fortune for him, so now is not the time to disturb him." After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "A few of them asked me about this last night." "Really?" Hua Xiyun looked happy. "Of course it is true." Yang Ning nodded with a smile: "If you don''t, Baoshan will become the fastest of the five of them." Hua Xiyun finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Hua Baoshan was her brother. , Who may not care about being a sister? Now that I learned from Yang Ning that Hua Baoshan was in a special encounter, she was also excited from the bottom of her heart. After all, Yang Ning in front of you and Hua Baoshan were the two most important in her life. Men. After Hua Xiyun held Lele away, Yang Ning rubbed his forehead and had a headache. "Perhaps, it''s time to call the dragon back." The first **** appeared and smiled: "Of course, there are the four-headed beast king in the land of bones." "Yeah, I almost forgot a few of them." Yang Ning immediately patted his thigh: "However, where is that Yanyan Dragon now?" "I already feel its breath and I am trying to talk to it." As a true god, special abilities are naturally unspeakable, and soon this dialogue will bear fruit. The First God opened his eyes slightly and said, "That little dragon is coming, and it has issued the Beastmaster''s Order, allowing the Giant Beast Beast, Scorpion King, Cang Xiong and Black Snake to wait in the place where they are buried, and they will pick Part of the beast generals, these are six-star Warcraft." "The scene is pretty good." Yang Ning nodded: "But this doesn''t seem to be enough." "what''s your plan?" The first **** smiled and said: "A true god, a nine-star holy beast, four-headed seven-star Warcraft, plus a group of six-star Warcraft, and the royal players here, this lineup is already pretty good." "You say that, it seems that the lineup is really good." Yang Ningqin laughed. "Okay, make preparations as soon as possible, and wait for the dragon to come, and set off." Speaking of which, the first **** suddenly had a meal: "You can also bring King Kong, and it is best to also bring the dark dragon. , Its time to grow." Speaking of which, the First God''s eyes narrowed slightly: "After all, the world you are about to travel to, but the world where light and dark energy coexist, I can feel that the dark energy of that world is extremely abundant, as if most of the world, They are all built on dark energy." "Yep." Yang Ning knows that the first **** refers to the eighth world, a world where light and darkness coexist and oppose each other. "Waiting to resolve the matter here, it is indeed time to get the eight-star assault technique." Yang Ning thought secretly. "Adults are still thoughtful!" Morrison is very excited at the moment. With the emergence of Yuyan Dragon and the waiting of the beasts of the bones, plus the masters he looks for, this lineup does not lose the name of the Holy Land. At this moment, the whole army was about to start, and thousands of people were leaving the city in magnificent conditions. Of course, this can depress the sword devil Ke Dun and the barbarian Garov. The two are cold and hot, but they are fighting madmen at the bottom of their hearts. Unfortunately, they cant stay away from the castle. Otherwise, they really want to go to the front line. Do a fight. Before leaving, Yang Ning sent Hua Xiyun and Lele back to Beijing. After all, Hua Xiyun still had a lot of things to do in Beijing. She could not bear Lele. With this expedition, she didnt know when she would come back. Simply arranged their mother and son to leave first. However, Babe insisted on following Yang Ning, and Yang Ning was not worried about leaving Babe alone, so she rode King Kong and went with her. Of course, in real danger, Yang Ning also believes that King Kong will desperately protect Babe. Besides, King Kong is also an eight-star Warcraft anyway, and Yang Ning is also relieved. A few days later, with the addition of the burial ground group of beasts, the lineup became larger and the people and beasts got along in harmony. Especially after tasting the meat pieces carefully grilled by the chefs, these group of beasts are more The gentleness of the people, especially the respect of these chefs, they are eager to do anything dirty The appearance of this stupidity did not give the four beast kings alive. "What is the situation with the Solo Empire?" After boarding the airship one after another, eighteen airships started at the same time, and Yang Ning immediately inquired about the war ahead. "Very serious, the entire Solow Empire was hit hard, the war is still spreading, the elite sent by various countries are also damaged, no one expected, there will be so many animals in the snow, the destructive power of the animal tide is too strong "Morrison solemnly said: "Adult, to be honest, I''m not too optimistic about this war." Chapter 1994： 1994 Frozen Valley Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Not to mention Morrison, even Yang Ning did not like this war. Those frozen ancient beasts he has seen with his own eyes, each has at least five-star Warcraft, of which seven-level Warcraft, according to individual combat ability, even in the face of thousands of sergeants No one is there. "Hurry to the Solow Empire." Yang Ning''s eyes glowed strangely, not only for the world of dream cabins, but more importantly, it was related to that tree. From beginning to end, Yang Ning did not forget the cause and effect with that tree. The speed of the airship is indeed very fast, and now the goblins are all involved in the research and development of the airship. After all, the battle is urgent. Even if they go to the market again, they understand that once the world is attacked by Warcraft, they will definitely not make money, so naturally they are very hard. . About 13 days later, the airship appeared on the border of the Solo Empire. Looking at the town below, it was already destroyed. Yang Ning understood that this beast tide was a disaster for the Solo Empire. Yang Ning couldnt help but think of Woodgate, the head of the Solo Empire, but he was still righteous, but now this situation is not something he can reverse. He asked at this moment: Now where the Solo Empire is evacuated Alright?" "Frozen Valley," said the goblin on the side: "Frozen Valley is located in the southwestern region of the Soro Empire. The environment there is terrible, but now the Soro Empire can only be withdrawn to that area. Fortunately, it is a main channel, each The countrys reinforcements also built a fort there, preventing the monsters from advancing speed. " After a pause, the goblin said again: "However, I''m not optimistic. After all, the temporarily built walls can''t compete with those monsters at all. It''s just a matter of time." "Why do you say that?" Yang Ning looked at the goblin unexpectedly. This cargo is not an ordinary small character, but the captain of this airship. "These monsters are indeed very powerful, but now the Frozen Valley can contend. The main reason is the dispersion of the monsters. Once these monsters are formed into groups, waiting for the command, by that time, you feel that temporary fortress Can it be carried?" The goblin thought thoughtfully. Yang Ning''s face could not help but dignified. This goblin was right. The lethality of the beast tide was by no means a temporary camp to resist, even if there were elites from all over the world. Think about it, even the capital of the Solo Empire, which has stood for thousands of years, has also been tarnished, not to mention how long this goblin is not optimistic about how long the Frozen Valley can carry. Even Yang Ning himself is also not optimistic. After another half day, the airship finally came over the frozen valley. There was a transfer station here. All along the way, everyone''s emotions were dignified. Because on the airship, I saw too many cities destroyed. Warcraft is even more magnificent. In groups, in the city, wanton destruction, these powerful The power of the World of Warcraft has shocked everyone. "The new Holy Land has arrived!" With the rise of the iconic flag, people from all over the world are in an uproar. At the same time, they also want to see what kind of lineup the new shrine has sent this time. "Oops! It''s Warcraft!" I don''t know who screamed. The scene was suddenly in an uproar, and the atmosphere became tense. "They are not snow beasts!" The goblin cleared his throat and shouted with a loudspeaker: "These are orcs from the bone-buried land. They have been invited by the new holy land to come and fight against the snow beast." This news slightly relieved the tension on the scene. After all, the sergeants from all over the world did not compete with the snow beasts one by one. They all tensed their nerves one by one. If there was a little bit of wind and grass, they would be shocked. These beasts of the land of bones simply ignored the colored vision of the people in front of them. After all, humans are humans, and beasts are beasts. If it wasn''t for Yang Ning and Yuyan Long, they were too lazy to join in the excitement. "You arrange for them to rest there." Yang Ning also knows that although this group of World of Warcraft is here to help the war, it does not mean that these people will treat them as companions. The difference between humans and beasts is normal. This is normal. After that layer of hypocrisy, people, it is hypocritical. Yuyan Dragon left with a group of beasts, and the people of the Solo Empire also politely chose a good location for these aliens. After all, the current battle situation, as long as there is a helper, it is a VIP, regardless of whether it is a man or a beast. And their eyesight is still there. These Warcrafts are very powerful one by one. For them, they are more reliable than the so-called masters sent by those small and medium-sized countries, so their attitude is also quite good, which makes the four beast kings very satisfied. "I finally gave you hope." Woodgate was obviously much older. This was a moment of frustration. Now seeing Yang Ning, he is immediately excited. "Not only did I come, I brought you a large number of crystal cannons, and of course, my special shells." Yang Ning snapped his fingers at Morrison. The latter understood, immediately pulled out the ring with a smile, and then handed it to Woodgate with a happy face. "Adult, this..." Woodgate became incoherent, seeming to think of something, and suddenly a look of discoloration appeared on his face. "Now the situation of the Solo Empire, I also know that you don''t have to worry about it. I will talk about the cost later, I am not the kind of person who took advantage of the fire." Yang Ning comforted, and this made Woodgate slightly relieved. After all, the Solow Empire is now the most difficult period. Although most of the wealth has been secretly removed before the beast tide occurred, after all, the incident happened suddenly, so there are still many treasures left in the capital. What''s more, what has been transferred out, whatever stays in the capital, will be the foundation of the reconstruction of the Solow Empire in the future, and it is easy to use it. Woodgate was about to say something, and suddenly, a man''s expression hurried in: "Your Majesty, a group of snow beasts came out twenty miles away, and they were running towards us." "Challenge!" Woodgate pulled out his sword directly, and there was angry expression on his face: "I want to fight these **** snow beasts!" "Your Majesty, you might as well arrange the crystal cannon first." Yang Ning interrupted: "It is undoubtedly quite stupid to use the most primitive power to fight against a stronger opponent than myself, and I would also like to take a look. This newly developed Shenwu crystal cannon, with the Wizard of Oz, What kind of power can be shown." After a pause, Yang Ning added: "The Wizard of Oz is the latest batch of shells developed." "Yes, thank you for your reminder!" Woodgate''s eyes lit up, and then said: "Here, arrange all the crystal guns. Once those snow beasts come, let the gunners beat me hard!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Immediately after receiving the ring, the man showed excitement and ran out anxiously. "Your Majesty, let''s go out and have a look, and let the generals of all countries come together to the city walls." Yang Ning said thoughtfully: "This battle must not only win, but also win beautiful." Chapter 1995： Reunion in 1995 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Today, the morale of the coalition forces of various countries is not high. According to previous observations, the atmosphere is very depressing. The strength of the snow beast is beyond everyone''s expectations. Whether it is a field-soldier soldier or those high-ranking strong men, Confusion and confusion appeared on his face at the moment. Therefore, a beautiful victory is needed to reverse the current situation, and the opportunity to reverse is here. For these new Shenwu crystal cannons, Yang Ning is still quite confident. Although there are more advanced crystal cannons in it, there are many in the [shop], but it is more than enough to deal with this group of snow beasts. What''s more, there is a powerful shell like the Wizard of Oz. After all, it is recommended by [Shop]. The explosive effect is excellent, and it is definitely worth looking forward to. Since the number of snow beasts is not large, many masters have come to intercept, so the soldiers of the Solo Empire have enough time to set up crystal cannons and are familiar with the operation of Shenwu crystal cannons. "Let''s take a look at the frontline too." After Yang Ning said goodbye to Woodgate, he took Yu Yanlong out of the castle in Frozen Valley. The snow beast was blocked by the masters, and was blocked in the woods ten miles away. There was a thick **** smell here. Every moment, someone will be injured or even die, and the snow beast also suffered casualties, but in general In fact, the human side is at a disadvantage, but also thanks to the human sea tactics. Can carry for so long. "what!" "Don''t be afraid, come here!" A slightly familiar voice came. Yang Ning, who had just arrived on the battlefield, looked around, his eyes flashed slightly, and then said: "Save them both." Yuyan Long nodded, and he shot directly regardless of the cause. The breath of the Nine Star Sacred Beast diffused in an instant, making the snow beasts on the battlefield feel panic one by one, and became restless and restless. boom! The vigorous dragon breathing technique, overwhelmingly flocked to one big and one small two-headed snow beast, lifted them upside down, Yu Yanlong was not war-fighting, its main purpose was not to be entangled with these two snow beasts, but to be caught in a crisis One man and one woman were rescued. "It''s you!" The girl looked at Yang Ning in surprise, and the man was also surprised. These two people are Angela and Ignatiz brothers and sisters who met in the True Cloud Santa. "I didn''t expect to meet you here." Yang Ning swept the brothers and sisters, and suddenly a playful expression appeared on his face: "It seems that you have also received a lot of benefits in the Santa." Ignatius smiled awkwardly. As for Angela, she looked up and down at Yang Ning: "How are you here? It seems that the people in the Holy Land haven''t arrived yet?" "It''s already here." Yang Ning said ambiguously, then raised his head. In the sky, a holy light appeared, and a strong sacred breath came. When the first was Carena, sitting on a flying carpet with a scepter in hand, followed by a galloping colorful luster, as if every moment, the color was changing rapidly. Poor Lan! Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a light smile on his face: "I didn''t expect you to be in such a short time, you can already fully control the poor Lan." "Brother Yang." As soon as Louisa landed, she ran to Yang Ning, who was playing the role of a little sparrow. As for Tia, she walked with a smile, first looked at Yang Ning up and down curiously, and then said: "You have also entered the rank of respect, it seems that the fruit of truth also brings you great benefits." "indeed." Yang Ning smiled meaningfully, Tia Quan only when he swallowed the fruit of truth, and then stepped into the level of respect, but in fact, the reason why he can get to this step is completely a lack of reason, otherwise, he , I am afraid to stay in the broken territory. However, Yang Ning did not explain it, because he felt a few breaths again, and was coming towards it. "They are here too." Tia gave a light smile, the words just fell, and the ground covered with thick snow made a brittle noise, and then, snowflakes sky, from the vast white shadow, two men came out. Luke, Cassie! The arrogance of the Wushen Temple are all acquaintances, but after the appearance of these two people, their faces are very unsightly. Although they have also entered the rank of honor, they are not the same as Yang Ning and Tiya. They are very clear that they are also ranks of honor. This man and a woman are much stronger than them. This is qualitative. "Humph! How dare you show up!" Luke and Cassie suddenly showed their anger, and looked to the side, a figure slowly appeared. The Snow King, Theodore! At the moment, Theodore feels more dangerous. He seems to be an assassin hidden in the dark. He may pull out the dagger at his waist at any time, giving someone a very sudden attack. "Unexpectedly, we are reunited today." Tia smiled lightly: "At present, the enemy also hopes that you will temporarily put an end to the grudges of the past and work together to eradicate these sources of disaster." After a pause, Tia said again: "Brother Luke, Brother Casper, am I right?" Luke and Cassie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and frankly, they had a deep hatred for Yang Ning, Tia and Theodore, and Yang Ning and Tia were all left. One is even more excessive, it is actually the blood of the evil dragon, and the skills are not as good as people. However, Theodore is different. He has neither an excessively strong bloodline nor a strong background, but he has taken away the fruits of truth that should belong to them from under their noses. This hatred and hatred is simply not. Days together. "Okay, but this is only temporary." Luke sneered, pointing at Theodore: "You won''t be complacent for too long, and when the matter here is resolved, it''s your end!" Theodore''s mouth twitched a somber smirk, as if he didn''t care about Luke''s threats, and his deep eyes were ridiculous. "let''s go!" Seemingly wanting to vent his anger, after slaughtering a snow beast during the tyranny, Luke gasped away, and Casspi looked uncomfortable. He glanced gloomyly at these people present, and then left. "It seems that these two tempers are not very good." Yang Ning smiled slightly, and then said: "Everyone, let''s solve these snow beasts first, and then go back and celebrate." "it is good." Tia nodded and commanded Poor Lan to start attacking these snow beasts. Carina was not idle, waving his scepter. For a time, an arrow of rain began to fall in the sky, but these arrows were all formed by light energy. Yang Ning nodded toward the Yanyan Dragon. The latter realized that there was no incarnation, but began to shuttle between the beasts in human form. With the dragon breath technique and the holy beast''s combat power, it completely crushed. As for Theodore, he also shot in the dark, and the Thunder God is extremely powerful and has a devastating effect. Often these snow beasts die on the spot before they have figured out the situation. The changes in the battle situation have made these masters who were in trouble all overjoyed, and some masters recognized that these people are from the three holy places and were all excited. "Let''s go together and drive these snow beasts away!" Perhaps because of the atmosphere of the battle at the scene, these masters were also excited one by one, yelling and attacking these snow beasts. Chapter 1996： 1996 Woodgates thoughts Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The snow beasts that invaded the Frozen Valley this time should have just inadvertently entered, so the number is not much, that is, about forty heads, under the coalition led by Carena, Theodore, and Tia, these The snow beast was completely eliminated. Yang Ning frowned slightly as he watched other masters directing the sergeant to transport the snow beast''s body into the Frozen Valley. "Brother Yang, what are you thinking?" Louisa opened her eyes curiously. Tia and Carina are also looking at Yang Ning, and they seem to want to know his thoughts. After all, this is a winning victory and should be happy. "This group of snow beasts is not even the first one, but the snow beasts have resonance, and now these snow beasts that inadvertently broke into the frozen valley have been killed one after another. I believe that the nearby snow beasts have felt it. I think, soon There will be a large number of snow beasts coming here." After a pause, Yang Ning said: "Next, we will face the first tough battle." "This is what I would love to see." Theodore walked slowly, with a look of anger on his face: "These beasts dare to destroy my home, **** it!" His words made Yang Ning suddenly think of it. Theodore was known as the king of the snow. Presumably he came from the land of the Solow Empire. No wonder he started so ruthlessly, as if he had a common enemy with these snow beasts. Similar. "So what should I do next?" Tia thought thoughtfully: "Although all countries have sent a lot of experts to help them, they can face thousands of snow beasts, I am afraid it is difficult to contend." "Don''t worry, I have prepared hundreds of powerful crystal cannons for this purpose. With the newly developed shells, I am confident that I can carry the snow beast''s first month offensive." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "In other words, we still have one month to prepare." Yang Ning is still quite confident about the Shenwu Crystal Cannon and the Wizard of Oz. Nowadays, a large number of goblins that are proficient in research and development have come to the Frozen Valley. Their purpose is very clear, that is, to analyze the structure inside with the help of the snow beast, and then find out the weakness of the snow beast, and the way to deal with the snow beast, even Use snow beast corpses to create powerful treasures. Especially the treasure, once the snow beast''s body can really achieve this effect, then the situation will be completely reversed, which is the best way Woodgate can think of. After all, people are selfish, and they want to use big justice or the end of the world to influence the strong people scattered all over the place. Obviously the effect is very small, but if this involves interests, the situation is different. For example, once the body of the snow beast is proven to be a powerful treasure, then mercenaries and monster hunters from various countries will come to the Solo Empire to hunt, and even major forces will send powerful troops. Come. In this case, the snow beast really becomes a prey, rather than a strong enemy to face. I have to say that Woodgate''s abacus is very good, and even Yang Ning is very optimistic about this approach. Returning to the castle, Yang Ning and others were naturally welcomed with great enthusiasm. The sergeants from all over the world were in a state of enthusiasm. They were all in extreme excitement. Especially when they saw the corpses of the snow beasts coming back one after another, their original confusion in their hearts gradually disappeared. Full of hope. "This is the institute." Under the leadership of Woodgate, a group of people entered a small, fortified castle with dozens of corpses of snow beasts. A large number of goblins walked in and out, one by one. Here, representing the most advanced technology of this era, sophisticated ancient instruments and equipment, and busy gnomes, Yang Ning had to admire. At a critical juncture, Woodgate could still come up with this trick. "Good sharp axe." Yang Ning was slightly surprised to see an epic axe placed on the weapon rack. "This is the first treasure developed." There was a happy look in Woodgate''s eyes: "It was also the appearance of this treasure that convinced me that my initial thoughts were correct. The bodies of these snow beasts are definitely the top materials for refining treasures." Yang Ning nodded. Although this epic axe, in his opinion, is of very poor quality, and even less powerful than the top perfect treasure, but its quality is there, which is enough to attract masters from various countries. When they left the research room, everyone still had a sense of expression. The people who entered the research room this time, except Yang Ning, the other two holy places, the four major shrines, and the representatives of various countries, also entered the field. I believe that after they come out, they will definitely I will feed back the news as soon as possible. By that time, I believe that even the heads of the major forces have guessed Woodgate''s mind, and I am afraid to be willing to take the bait. After all, the huge benefits are here. Whoever does not eat, who is an idiot. Unsurprisingly, on the evening of Woodgate''s grand banquet, the news that the snow beast''s corpses had amazing value also spread to the ears of the major forces in a thunderous manner. For a time, it was all an uproar, and the highly anticipated Solow Empire once again stood on the cusp of the storm, but this time the topic of discussion is not the future fate of the Solow Empire. wealth! Great wealth! For a time, everyone was crazy! "Boss! Let''s go!" The black wolf mercenaries petitioned. Head Sid nodded after pondering for a moment, "Okay, you can start!" The same scene was staged all over the world, and the goblins were laughing like crazy because they added At this moment, the airships are still in short supply, which makes them more willing to join forces with Woodgate, not only earning research and development costs, but also making manual costs, and even transportation This piece is completely crazy! Just as powerful people from all over the world came to the Frozen Valley, Yang Ning and others were also facing the first wave of snow beasts. This time, there were hundreds of snow beasts. Looking at the wild beasts, Woodgate calmly issued the order: "Fire!" boom! Boom! Boom! The huge cannon sound was deafening. Hundreds of gods and martial arts cannons were fired together. The sky was traversed by countless bright green awns, and the earth was trembling violently. For a time, a white and green appeared in front. The people who witnessed this scene breathed a sigh of relief, and they all looked at Yang Ning with deep awe in their eyes. After all, the Shenwu crystal artillery came from Yang Ning''s handwriting. Regardless of whether the new holy place is green or blue, it is enough to make the art of the crystal artillery frightening! The goblins did not expect that the Shenwu Jing Artillery was so powerful. Many goblins began to study it and wanted to understand the structure of the Shenwu Jing Artillery. "Look, those snow beasts died so miserably!" A soldier exclaimed, with a strong surprise in his tone: "They ran! They ran!" Woodgate glanced at Yang Ning, and then said: "Open the gate, warriors, let''s kill, these snow beasts have already Seriously wounded and scared, let''s kill as much as we can, who kills the most, and the king promises to give him an epic treasure!" Chapter 1997： Sitting price from 1997 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I really didn''t expect that the shells of this crystal cannon had the ability to suppress the snow beast!" Woodgate and others looked at Yang Ning in surprise: "No wonder Mr. Yang is so confident. It turns out there is a big secret in it." Yang Ning smiled. When he bought a lot of Wizard of Oz in large quantities, he also took a fancy to it. Magical, this special effect has the same effect as those of the seventh worlds devices that limit Warcraft. The only flaw is that the blasting created by the crystal cannon can damage the Warcraft before it can corrode. The body of Warcraft, reduces the ability of Warcraft. The originally powerful Snow Beast quickly fell down after being injured. It should have six-star Warcraft power. Now it can only play the strength of four-star peak. This effect is quite obvious. "Mr. Yang, I don''t know if such shells are sufficient?" Woodgate couldn''t help but ask: "I can buy it for a large price." In fact, not only Woodgate, but also the heads of the major forces present, all blinked and waited for Yang Ning to answer. Now that the body of the Snow Beast is of great use, even more valuable than the body of the high-level Warcraft, all major forces are now interested in hunting the Snow Beast. Yang Ning, the **** martial arts cannon, and the Wizard of Oz, can definitely play a great role, especially in hunting high-level snow beasts, or social snow beasts. This shell bombards the past and has a harvesting battlefield. The decisive role! Of course, Yang Ning understands the thoughts of these people. On the surface, it is very embarrassing: "The number is not much. It is 70% of what I have on hand to your majesty." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "If you want to produce shells again, it will take a long period of time." "what?" Woodgate showed disappointment, and so did the major forces: "Mr. Yang, can you use the remaining 30% on the battlefield?" Perhaps because of the attention of other heads of power, Woodgate was anxious: "No matter what the price is, I want to order them." "I think about it." Yang Ning said: "I''ll go back to count and see how many shells are left." After all, Yang Ning turned around and left in the eyes of everyone. On his departure, the heads of the major forces were unable to sit still and left one by one. Woodgate was the sovereign of the Solow Empire after all. Of course, he knew that 80% of these people would visit Yang Ning. He was also very anxious at the moment. "Your Majesty, we must rush in front of these people and order the shells with Mr. Yang." The generals of the Solow Empire spoke one after another. Obviously, this kind of offensive and defensive weapon must not fall into the hands of others. "I''m afraid Mr. Yang will not agree." Woodgate is also quite helpless, if Yang Ning is only one person, or there is not much background behind him, he can use some extraordinary means. But the problem is that behind Yang Ning is the New Holy Land. Even if it is the Temple of Martial Arts and the Hall of Profound Truth, they dare not take action on Yang Ning. Furthermore, there is a rumor that there is a true **** around Yang Ning who secretly protects. This is the most scary. , And the news still came from the Temple of Wushen and the Temple of Profound Truth. He didn''t believe it. As the owner of one of the three major countries, let alone Yang Ning is so secretive, not to mention other small and medium forces, they dont dare to break their minds at all. What they are thinking about at this moment is not a conspiracy, but what they want to use. Such a rare and precious treasure, to exchange the green fairy in Yang Ning''s hands trace. "You are really cunning enough." After closing the door, the voice of the First God sounded: "With my understanding of you, I am afraid that it is the kind of shell, do you still have a lot on hand?" "In China, there is a saying that things are rare, and now it is time to make a fortune. It must be the price to sit on the ground. Whoever can afford the price will sell the shell." Yang Ning said with a smile: "After all, their starting point is not much better, there is no need to be polite with them." Boom Boom... Before Yang Ning''s **** was sitting hot, there was a knock on the door. Yang Ning''s face showed a smile, and then said: "The door is unlocked, please come in." squeak A smart-looking mustache came in. He respectfully said: "Mr. Yang, I am the person in charge of the Star Empire. This time I ventured to visit and wanted to talk to Mr. Yang about the shells." The man did not turn around, Yang Ning nodded and said, "Please sit down." "Ok." Moustache quickly sat across from Yang Ning. As soon as he sat down, he drew out a list from his arms: "This is the trading chip of our country. Please look over Mr. Yang." Yang Ning took the list, glanced at random, and then put down: "Okay, I think about it." The implication is that there is a taste of sending away guests, the moustache frowned slightly, and the secret is that there are fewer chips? "Mr. Yang, this is the limit under my authority. If you are not satisfied with anything, I can immediately ask the host." Moustache was anxious, but Yang Ning said nothing, and then said: "The list is here first, I will reply to you later." Moustache didn''t dare to anger Yang Ning. He could only leave in depression. He had just gone out and saw an acquaintance go head and head while looking away. This man is the finance minister of the Glory Empire, and Moustache has not dealt with him once or twice. "It seems that everyone is holding the same purpose, I must hurry, be sure to complete your majesty''s instructions." Moustache left immediately. The same thing happened again and again. When night fell, Yang Ning''s list was already as tall as a head. Boom Boom... "Please come in." With a dull face, he threw the list aside, and then the door was pushed open, turned out to be Woodgate. "Mr. Yang, haven''t rest yet." Woodgate glanced at the thick list next to Yang Ning, pretending not to know, sitting down with a smile: "I believe the purpose of my coming this time, Mr. Yang also understand?" "Yep." Yang Ning nodded: "But I may not be able to give His Majesty a clear answer for the time being." Then, Yang Ning deliberately glanced at the list beside his eyes: "It''s a headache, after all, there are not many ammo." "Mr. Yang, you misunderstood. The purpose of my coming this time was not for the purpose of shelling." Woodgate directly pulled out a space ring: "This is the previous payment, I let the warehouse inventory, Mr. Yang, do you think you can?" Putting the ring on the table, Woodgate sat back again, and looked inadvertently at Yang Ning, who was closing his eyes to see the ring. Under the calm appearance, there was a violently beating heart, and it could be seen that he was not so superficial Be certain. "Your Majesty is so generous, I am very satisfied." After a while, Yang Ning opened his eyes and smiled: "If I remember correctly, this seems to be a lot more than the materials on the list? Is it my mistake? Alright?" "Of course not. Mr. Yang was able to take action during the crisis of the country. I am naturally grateful. The extra department is also a little intention of the country. Please don''t be surprised." Woodgate laughed: "If nothing else , I''ll leave first." Seeing Woodgate get up and seeing that she would push the door away, Yang Ning suddenly smiled and said: "Your Majesty, please wait. Since you''re here, you may as well sit down." Chapter 1998： Horrible guess in 1998 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Woodgates sincerity is still enough. At least Yang Ning knows that the purpose of this Solomon Empire is different from others. He just wants to save his country and try his best to drive the snow beast. Go and rebuild your home. At this point, Yang Ning will naturally not be too embarrassed for Woodgate. Wow... Seeing a space ring thrown on the table, Woodgate was stunned for a moment, then his face showed ecstasy and was about to pick it up, but hesitated: "Mr. Yang, Im in a difficult time, maybe I The chips that can be given are far less generous than what they give you." "No problem, I actually have a lot of shells. I wanted to create a shortage." Yang Ning smiled slightly. Hearing this, Woodgate was suddenly cheerful, and Yang Ning was at a time when she was sitting on the ground and raising prices. "Why?" Woodgate puzzled. Yang Ning said with a smile: "Your Majesty is different from them. They are for their own self-interest, and His Majesty is for this country. The starting point is not the same, and the price to be paid is naturally different." After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "Your Majesty, please keep it secret and don''t preach it." "Mr. Yang, although assured, I will never say it." Woodgate smiled and put away the ring: "Then don''t disturb Mr. Yang to rest. I will send someone to deliver the materials tomorrow." In the next few days, the people who came to visit can be said to be endless. Yang Ning will not hold on, and will properly release some shells, but will control the number, and at the same time use the magic pupil to disturb the minds of these people, let These people don''t want to talk about it everywhere. In this way, the list in the room is getting higher and higher, and Yang Ning''s material reserves are getting deeper and deeper. This has made a few days of fortune, and secretly calculated it, which is just as good as the three major countries and the four great shrines. Compensate the supplies to him! In other words, Yang Ning''s [warehouse] reserves have almost doubled! This is definitely an astronomical figure, because Yang Ning once let the system scan the [warehouse], and the conclusion was that the materials in it were points calculated in units of over 100 million! "Cool!" Yang Ning smiled with emotion. "I found that in addition to your qualifications being different from ordinary people, you are also rare in the world as a talent for playing profiteers." The First God said coldly. Yang Ning''s face was very happy, and it immediately became black. I shouted. Was this a boast, or was it bent? Boom Boom... Just about to talk about First Theology, just then, the door of the room was knocked. "Can''t help it anymore?" Yang Ning seemed to be smiling. He knew who was outside the door and said, "Come in." As the door was pushed open, Luke and Cassie walked in awkwardly. The two had such a personality and did not know how to cover up. For Yang Ning, this kind of person was the easiest to deal with. "Did you come here to do business with me?" Yang Ning said with a smile. Luke and Cassie froze, and then laughed, "Can''t they?" "of course can." Yang Ning said: "Do business, the visitors will not refuse, no matter what unpleasant before, it is a thing of the past, open the door to do business, talking about harmony and wealth." Originally, Luke and Cassie were ready to be ridiculed by Yang Ning. Who would have thought that the treatment is completely different from their own brains, and the two people are much more comfortable, and Yang Ning is also quite pleasing to the eye . "However, if you want to buy Shenwu crystal cannons from me, as well as shells to restrain the snow beast, this price is not low." Yang Ning pointed to the list aside: "Everyone has to treat them equally, right?" "No problem, since they can afford the price, the Wushen Temple will naturally afford it." Luke''s face showed a touch of pride. After all, the Temple of War was a holy place, and he was rich in materials. "Okay, Brother Luke is a cheerful person, so I won''t turn around." Yang Ning took a copy from the thick list: "On this one." Luke received it and didn''t care too much at first, but when he looked closely, the whole person was stunned. Cassie also leaned over, and after just looking at it for a while, his face was equally stiff. The list that Yang Ning pulled out was the one that originally sought the Glory Empire''s claim, but the two goods are naturally unclear at the moment. At the moment, seeing the dense material rankings, they were also on the spot. "Why? Isn''t the price too high? Well, we are all holy places. If we don''t look at the monk''s face, we also have to look at the Buddha''s face. If there is any difficulty in the Wushen Temple, I can lighten it appropriately." Yang Ning said sincerely. . Not to mention, it really looks like this, but how could Luke and Cassip appreciate it, and now said with a smile: "Please rest assured, I will let people return to the Holy Land to pick up the goods." After talking, the two left in black. "Virtue." Yang Ning pursed his lips. "I like your fat face like a swollen face." "Unexpectedly, Brother Yang also likes to gossip behind his back." Louisa came in with Tia, snickering, as if she had discovered a little secret. "Will you not be the Temple of Mystery, but also want to find me to do business?" Yang Ning quipped. "This is not urgent in advance." Tia said with a serious face: "Carrena went out once before, and he found that there was a powerful snow beast coming here, a huge number." After a pause, Tia continued: "And in this snow beast, there is a holy beast-level existence." "Holy Beast?" Yang Ning also put away his smiley face and said in a deep voice, "This is not a good thing. The Shenwu Jing Cannon can cause damage to Seven-Star Warcraft, but at the eight-star level, the effect has been greatly reduced, not to mention the nine-star holy beast." "So I have to find a way as soon as possible. I haven''t told anyone else about this." Tia said: "With our existing combat power, I''m afraid it will be difficult to carry this snow beast." Speaking of this, Tia said again: "This time I came with me. There are several elders. Although they all have the holy strength, they can face the snow beast. I am afraid that the pressure is also great. There are also Two holy levels, plus the nine-star holy beast on your side, I am afraid it can only delay for a while." "No, you didn''t read anything deeper." Yang Ning shook his head and solemnly said: "The Holy Beast is coming so soon, if this is not the total attack, what can you think of?" Tia frowned first, and then there was horror on her face: "Don''t you doubt that there is a god-beast-level existence in this snow beast?" "This is what you said." Yang Ning said: "It''s all our guesses, I hope this guess will never become a reality, otherwise, you really have to run away." At Yang Nings suggestion, Tia still told Carrenas return to Woodgate, as well as the heads of forces such as the Glory Empire, the Star Empire, and the Four Great Shrines. After hearing the news, all of them were The dignified color, the joy of the previous victory, also disappeared by more than half. As for Yang Ning, they came to the camp where they were stationed and watched Beibei playing happily with the Warcraft. Yang Ning smiled, then turned around to find the camp and found Morrison. "What? Master, you let us withdraw first in secret?" Morrison said incredulously. Chapter 1999： 1999 ancient legend Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Morrison did not understand why Yang Ning asked them to evacuate. "It is expected that the next wave of snow beast''s offensive will be fierce. I suspect that the existing people in Frozen Valley will be difficult to resist." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "And, among the snow beasts, there is a certain number of holy beasts." Holy beast? Morrison''s face was horrified. He would not doubt that Yang Ning''s words were true or false. He said nervously, "Sir, are we all withdrawing?" "of course not." Yang Ning shook his head: "Ordinary sergeants just leave, the master stays." This is the result agreed by all forces. After all, ordinary soldiers have little effect in this battle. It is better to evacuate first, find a place, and build a new camp. If the frozen valley cannot resist, everyone will retreat. Foothold. Of course, this first group of evacuated people will inevitably have masters. The journey is long. In case of encountering some scattered snow beasts, it is better to resist. All forces let ordinary soldiers leave, and the castle was quiet a lot, but it was still very lively. After all, most of the people who came this time were masters, and there were Sorrow sergeants in the city responsible for the work. , Even if Woodgate, the head of a country, hasnt left, would they? go away? Besides, this is home, where else can I go? "Strange, the snow beasts stopped." Carina fell solemnly from the flying carpet, glanced at his crowd, and said with a deep voice: "And I found a very strange phenomenon, that this group of snow beasts are very regular and will not run around. ,just like" "It''s like being a soldier in service, everything follows the command of the chief." Yang Ning took the conversation. As soon as this remark came out, the people present were all discolored, this is what everyone is most worried about! I would like to ask, once a group of snow beasts with strong individual combat capabilities, once they obey the management and become law-abiding, what does this mean? Explain that among these snow beasts, there are some advanced snow beasts that are not inferior to human wisdom! And even more terrifying is that the already powerful Snow Beast will become more terrible because of listening to it! "Damn!" Woodgate stomped fiercely: "The shadow council of the gods! Without them, how could there be so many frozen monsters in the snow!" "Havoc, true havoc!" The person in charge of other forces is also emotional, and each one is quite heavy. For the experience of the Solow Empire, instead of gloating and gloating, they felt a sense of sadness. You know, once these snow beasts cannot be strangled, the mutation of the Solow Empire today will soon land in their kingdom. The forces turned their eyes to Yang Ning, Luke, Tiya and others, because they all represent the Holy Land. Nowadays, only by asking the Holy Land to take action can this havoc be stopped. Yang Ning and others glanced at each other, and all smiled bitterly. Of course, they knew exactly what these people were thinking, but at this moment, in such occasions, they could not naturally tell the truth. Speaking of conscience, no matter what attitude the Wushen Temple and Aoyi Temple are, at least Yang Ning himself is impossible to find the cute girls for these people, and even mobilize the power of the entire dream cabin to die with these snow beasts. . This is not the case for him, so it is not difficult to guess the attitude of the Temple of Wushen and the Temple of Aoyi. People, after all, are still selfish, unless one day, these snow beasts really hit the door of the dream cabin, and maybe Yang Ning will go out and do a big job. "It''s still necessary to solve the matter here as soon as possible, otherwise it won''t go away at all, let alone go to the Eighth World." Yang Ning frowned slightly. "Mr. Yang, what do you think?" At this moment, the people from the three holy places all gathered together. Tia looked at Yang Ning and said, "I have no idea for the time being." "Don''t count on us, on brains, I would rather do it." Luke whispered with Casspi. Obviously, they were quite repulsive to their brains. "Dare to take a circle and throw the question to me again?" Yang Ning looked ridiculous. "Shall I say a few words?" At this time, Theodore''s voice suddenly sounded, and he slowly appeared from the front. As soon as Theodore appeared, Luke and Cassies faces were not good-looking. Obviously they were already in the same position, but Theodore didnt care about the two of them at all, saying: "In this beautiful snow country, there is such a legend." "Legend?" Carena thought of something like that, surprised: "That ancient legend, is it true?" "Of course, don''t you know that the legend comes from the truth?" Theodore asked rhetorically. "Don''t interrupt, let him finish talking." Luke and Cassie squinted Carrena, looking very dissatisfied. For Carrena, they also did not catch a cold. After all, Tia took away three fruits of truth. , Tia is the bloodline of the poor Lan, they are convinced, Yang Ning is even more perverted, with the blood of the evil dragon, they think they are also enemy, but for Carina, who had been exposed to the fruit of truth, and Louisa, stopped having a cold. Carrena shrugged, ignoring Luke and Casspi, and Theodore continued: "Legend, if anyone finds the flower of life in the snow country, he will see the **** of the snow country at the moment the flower of life blooms. , The gods have powerful mana and can satisfy each others wish." "absurd." Cassie pouted: "Do I want to be immortal at once, can he also satisfy me?" "Of course not." Theodore calmly said: "Even if the **** has such power, he will not be satisfied. The wish he gave to the other party must be beneficial to this snow country." "Don''t you want the gods to get rid of the snow beasts?" Tia frowned: "But this is a legend after all, even if the legend is true, but the Solo Empire is so big, do we still have to find the world? This The difficulty is not so great, not to mention, now the Solo Empire is full of snow beasts, it is also very difficult to find, and the battle is imminent, time Also not allowed. " "I have been following the legend." Theodore glanced at Tia, and then said: "And, I also have clues, all the information I have collected points to a place." "Okun Mountains!" Theodore said, "The flower of life is probably hidden deep in the Okun Mountains." "Since you are so sure, why haven''t you been there?" Luke asked. "It''s very simple. In the depths of the Okun Mountains, there is a powerful Warcraft. With my strength at the time, it was wrong. Even if it is the current strength, I dare not be easily suspected." Theodore solemnly said: "Perhaps, the Okun Mountains are also a forbidden place where the snow beast dare not enter." "That is to say, if we were to go to the Okun Mountains to find the flower of life, could it be more dangerous than facing the holy snow beast directly?" This time, Luke and Casspi understood, and couldn''t help saying: "Are you crazy, would you like us to die?" "Believe it or not, it''s your business." Theodore replied coldly, and then he looked at Yang Ning: "Mr. Yang, I came here this time and I specially wanted to invite you to join me. Go to the Okun Mountains." Chapter 2000： From the 2000 war Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Are we leaving now?" Yang Ning frowned slightly: "Isn''t it suitable now?" Theodore didn''t expect Yang Ning to answer this way. At the same time, the expression was a little unpleasant, but when he thought about it, he was relieved. After all, the crisis in the Frozen Valley has not been lifted now, and suddenly he left at this time, morally unreasonable. Besides, I really want to find the legendary flower of life. This time, I have to talk about it for half a month, or even longer. If I really want to go to the Okun Mountains, I have to lift the crisis in the Frozen Valley. If you leave 10,000 lectures, you must at least settle the people in the castle. "I understand." Theodore was a quiet man. He nodded to Yang Ning and turned to leave. "It''s a weirdo." Luke and Cassie didn''t even hear the tacit agreement between Yang Ning and Theodore. At the moment, they thought Theodore had eaten Yang Ning''s closed door soup, so he was gloating over. Instead, Tia saw something catchy, and thoughtfully looked between Yang Ning and Theodore, with an intriguing look on her face. Regarding the Okun Mountains, Yang Ning also developed a strong interest, not only him but also the First God. Of course, he is not interested in the legendary things such as the flower of life, but the high-level Warcraft living in the depths of the Okun Mountains. As the saying goes, if there are powerful beasts, there must be strange treasures, even Snow beasts have to stop in the restricted area. It is conceivable that there may be super-order Warcraft, Even the beast standing at the top of the food chain! "Perhaps, this will be a very good trip." Yang Ning muttered. "After you have settled the matter here, you really have to find a chance to go." Regarding Yang Ning''s idea, the first **** raised his hands in agreement. The atmosphere returned to the origin all at once. Everyone could not figure out how to deal with the gradually formed order of the snow beasts. The two guys in the Wushen Temple did not expect anything but shouting and killing. It''s just two foolish goods. On the side of the Temple of Justice, Louisa cant count on it either. This girl is a curious baby, and the straight point is a big-headed girl. Carina seems to be quite reliable, but his rigid thinking limits his way of thinking. , The same cannot be expected. So now, except Yang Ning, only Tia is left. "It''s definitely not possible to stay blind, even if there are Divine Martial Cannons on the city walls and a considerable amount of ammunition, but for the snow beasts above seven stars, the effect has been somewhat reduced, not to mention the eight-star or even holy beasts. Now." Tia said: "Unless you have more powerful crystal cannons and ammunition, you can hit the seven-star snow beast and affect the eight-star snow beast." Then, Tia looked at Yang Ning seriously, not only her, but even Luke and Casspi. What these people wanted to catch from Yang Ning''s face, but to their disappointment, Yang Ning just shook his head regretfully: "Which kind of crystal cannon do you think exists?" After being asked this way, a few people will be upset, if Yang Ning can really get the crystal cannon of that level, I am afraid that all forces will be crazy, after all, the major forces can never be satisfied just hunting seven-star Warcraft, If possible, eight stars, nine stars and even beasts, they all want to! Human nature is so greedy! Yang Ning naturally understands the minds of these people. He doesn''t want to push himself to the cusp again. "But if it really counts, it really seems to be there." Yang Ning secretly thought, in the impression, [shop] does have a super crystal cannon, but the points needed for the crystal cannon and the ammunition points are really exaggerated. As the flagship super crystal cannon, Yang Ning was just After a quick glance, I ignored it. Thinking about it at this moment, maybe I really have to take some time to think about it. Buzz... At this moment, the entire Frozen Valley sounded a melodious and heavy horn sound, followed by a series of bells ringing, so that everyone who had originally gathered together changed their faces one by one. This is the signal that war will start! "It seems that those **** snow beasts are finally unable to bear, intending to launch the first wave of offensive." Tia solemnly said. "Go look at the city wall, only hope, this first offensive, don''t be too intense." After Yang Ning finished speaking, he ran directly towards the city wall, and Tia and Carina also followed up on the flying carpet. As for Luke and Casspi, they would not be content, and they were still chasing after. . When several people came to the city wall, including Woodgate, the high-level leaders of all forces also supervised the battle on the city wall. Everyone''s face was extremely dignified. Looking at the scary snow beasts under the city, they all knew that next, There will be a fierce battle! "fire!" With Woodgate''s order, the war began! Yes, this is indeed a war, a war between man and beast! boom! Hundreds of gods and martial arts artillery fired in unison. For a time, the earth was shaken, and a large number of snow beasts were badly hit, dead and injured, but most of these snow beasts are four-star and five-star levels. Like some six-star snow beasts, they have avoided it, despite some injuries Harm, but this kind of injury is not harmful to them at all. As for the snow beasts with more than seven stars, not to mention, the strength is there. Even if the shells are dense, it is impossible to hurt them. Even if they are affected, they will not have much effect at all. "Oh!" Some eight-star snow beasts suddenly looked up to the sky and shouted. Then, their flesh suddenly became bigger, as if they were transformed into Titan giants in an instant, one by one, like a hill, striking toward the city wall. "Don''t let these snow beasts approach!" The face of Woodgate and others has changed greatly. Once these eight-star snow beasts are allowed to rush into the city walls, then a large number of low-level snow beasts in the rear will inevitably break through the defense line and enter the only castle. , Or killed! Yang Ning and Tiya glanced at each other, and then the two began to summon together. Yang Ning directly summoned the Fire Lord. As for Tia, he even summoned the Ice Lord. With Yang Ning''s current strength, the Fire Lord summoned has already possessed Saint-level combat power, and the Ice Lord Lord called by Tia is even more excessive, judging from his momentum, he is approaching the Divine Realm! For a time, countless fires rose into the sky, and the flame giant''s giant cone of fire slammed these eight-star snow beasts, and the ice lord''s giant sword even split horizontally toward these snow beasts. Not only the two of them, other people also started their own performances, especially Theodores performance was the most shocking. I saw countless black thunders on the sky. It seems that Theodore, who has tasted the fruit of truth, Manipulating the extinction **** Thunder, not only becomes more handy, but also The power exerted is also rising! boom! The fierce battle gradually became fierce, and the outbreak of Yang Ning and others successfully blocked the pace of the snow beast. Coupled with the incessant bombardment of the Shenwu Jing artillery, the first wave of the snow beast''s offensive was finally attacked. Call back! Just as the generals wanted to cheer and greet the victory, at this time, there was a shocking roar in the snow beasts in the distance. The roar almost made everyone''s eardrums punctured, and Yang Ning''s face changed a lot. At the same time, he looked at the source of the sound, one by one, dignified. Chapter 2001： 2001 Holy Beast Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Holy Beast! "This momentum is definitely a holy beast. It seems that they finally can''t sit still." Tia''s face was solemn: "Next, it''s the tough battle." Then she suddenly turned around and shouted, "Several elders, the Holy Beast will be handed over to you." Three elders on the flying carpet suddenly appeared in the crowd. They wore polymath robes and held a bound book in their hands. A magic wand was placed on the flying carpet. The appearance of these three elders immediately caused a loud uproar in the crowd. Cassie and Luke were not idle, and shouted similarly: "Please Master!" call! Two shocks hurried across the crowd, one blue and one blue, reflecting each other far away, so that other people were dazzled. After the two men settled, a domineering domineering body radiated from their bodies, as if the people of the world were in front of them. "Overlord!" A thought suddenly flashed in Yang Ning''s mind. Especially after seeing the momentum of these two people, I was even more affirmed with this idea. The domineering soul is extremely rare in the mutant martial spirit, and the conditions for the formation of this martial spirit are extremely harsh. Unlike the innate or acquired awakening martial spirit, the domineering soul is completely nurtured by the warrior''s own spirit. form. In other words, only the extremely high-minded, innate arrogance, and the conviction of never losing can let the overlord appear, and this can never be done overnight. This process of formation may well require Decades or even hundreds of years! Those who can train out the soul of hegemony, this warrior deserves respect and fear! Taking a deep breath, although he knows very little about the domineering soul, Yang Ning also knows that the two men in front of him are definitely martial arts masters, even if they are only holy, but they can release it. The power is enough to make the gods strong! "It''s a blessing for them to be arrogant and arrogant, but it can also be a disaster." The First God commented. After the holy ranks of Aoyi Temple and Wushen Temple appeared, the two sides immediately greeted each other, and they could see that they were all acquaintances. After a brief greeting, the five people turned around in a tacit understanding and looked at Yang Ning. Yang Ning shrugged, and then cast a glance at Yu Yanlong in the crowd. The latter understood, and no one walked out. "I have long heard that the new Holy Land is as strong as the clouds, but this time I only brought one Holy Class, didn''t I pay too much attention to this war?" The holy level of the Wushen Temple said coldly. Although the other person did not squeak, the contempt in his eyes was enough to explain his inner thoughts. "If I read correctly, this should be a holy beast that has turned into a humanoid?" One of the elders in the Hall of Aoyi supported the reading glasses on the bridge of his nose and looked at Yu Yanlong curiously. "Holy beast?" The two of the Wushen Temple''s faces sank slightly: "I really didn''t expect that the New Holy Land was actually affiliated with the Orcs, and the Orcs were still allowed to help the battle. Is it too much to lose?" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, dare to love this guy to find fault, right? Combined with Luke and Casspi''s appearance of gloating, it seems that his reputation in the Temple of War seems not very good. However, it is not surprising to think about it at this moment. After all, a token from the Temple of War was taken to the Zhenyun Pagoda, and then a fruit of truth was taken away. After so many years of hard work, the guys will give him Do you look good? "Why? Look down on the orcs?" Yang Ning has not said yet, Yu Yanlong on the side can''t hold back. The two of them stared at Yu Yanlong without a smile, and slowly said, "Why? Do you want to compete with us as a beast?" Yu Yanlong was furious on the spot and almost showed his true body. If Yang Ning shook his head at it, I am afraid that the dragon could not bear the excitement and tried desperately with these two guys. "wrong!" Recognizing that Yuyan Dragon was the elder of the Orc Temple, he suddenly changed his face: "You are not an ordinary holy beast, you have the dragon''s breath, you are a dragon!" Dragon race! The faces of the people present changed again, because in this world, the dragons have always been mysterious and powerful creatures. Even in the hearts of many people, the dragons are the gods above all! Even the two saints who had previously mocked Yu Yan''s Wulong Temple, their eyes became dignified at this moment, obviously they also knew that the dragon clan was not easy to provoke, especially a holy dragon! "Today I remember you two." Yuyan Dragon pointed at the two saints in the Temple of War, and said coldly: "When there is a chance, I will let you two experience the anger from the Dragon Race!" After all, Yu Yanlong transformed into an ontology. The huge dragon flew up into the sky and burst into roar, as if the bomber flew past the majestic momentum. The thick flame suddenly burned on the body, plus its amazing flying speed, at this moment, it looked like a burning The comet is generally dazzling. "Everyone, let''s do it." After the elder of the Temple of Ao Yi finished speaking, he quickly read through the books in his hand. I saw ancient symbols appearing beside him, shining with golden light. After a while, these ancient symbols began to converge in the air. With a dull sound that was enough to shake the soul, a huge golden vortex appeared in mid-air. At the same time, a huge golden arm suddenly appeared, holding a golden broad sword, carrying a shocking sky at the moment ''S might, cut towards the snow beasts. This is the soul guardian! The taboo technique can only be used by holy mages! The other two elders of the Arcane Temple also summoned their own soul guardians, one of which is like an angel made of snow and ice, and the other is a demon who seems to be in the shadows. The two guys in the Wushen Temple were very simple, and they immediately opened the domineering soul. Two huge figures of domineering exposed also appeared behind them. Like two door gods, they showed the unpretentious momentum of being a husband and wife! Roar! In the snow beast group, with a roar of ghosts and gods, eight holy-level snow beasts immediately appeared and greeted Yuyan Dragon and the two holy levels of the Wushen Temple. The war broke out without giving everyone a chance to react. At this moment, whether it is Yang Ning and others in the castle, or those snow beasts, they tacitly chose a temporary reconciliation and watched the holy war intently. "Boring trick." After the first **** yawned, he said, "I''ll be bored when they finish playing. It''s boring. If I can''t show up, I really want to slap them all." After listening to this, Yang Ning couldnt help crying, but when he thought about it, he was relieved. Perhaps this battle is absolutely shocking for others, but for the first god, it seems to be a child. Like fighting, how can it be interesting? Roar! Just as the two sides were in full swing, suddenly, there were several roars of heavenly beasts among the snow beasts. This time, not to mention the Wushen Temple and Ao Yi Temple in the battle, even Yang Ning and others on the city wall, It is also incredible. "Why? Also?" Yang Ning muttered to himself: "Damn, how many holy beasts are hidden in this group of snow beasts?" Chapter 2002： 2002 Dragon Resonance Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Everyone was in a heavy mood. It was really a wave after another. Yang Ning had never expected that this batch of snow beasts had hidden so many holy beasts. Does this also mean that in other places, high The number of tier snow beasts is also huge? "If you want to get rid of the snow beast, it will never happen overnight." Yang Ning secretly thought: "I am afraid that the battle between humans and snow beasts will last for a long time. The Soro Empire may also become a history. Even the surrounding countries will also be affected by the war. With the Soro Empire, , Disappeared together in the river of history." It''s no wonder that Yang Ning is not optimistic about humans. After all, the number of snow beasts is amazing, and there are many high-level snow beasts. How can humans contend? Perhaps, only the top forces can be preserved in this troubled world that has come. Buzz... At this moment, a whine sound came from afar. Looking up, I saw more than a dozen airships appearing, and the heads were surging. Obviously, they were all warriors from various forces who came to hunt. Seeing this high sentiment, these warriors seem to be very excited, thinking that these snow beasts will be hunted quickly and then sold for a good price. It''s just that if they waited for them to land and saw all the high-level snow beasts, I wonder if they could still laugh. However, reinforcement is a good thing after all. Although the starting point is different, the stance is the same. The only difference is the question of how much effort is made. boom! The holy war continued, and there were many light spots in the snow beast. These light spots soon joined the battle. Whether it is the Temple of Arcanes or the Temple of War, these five holy levels obviously doubled their pressure, and even appeared fatigued early. . It is the Yuyan Dragon that fought and became more courageous. After all, it is not a human. Like the Snow Beast, it relies on the most primitive power and the talents inherited by the race. The Dragon Race is one of the largest races between heaven and earth. These Snow Beasts Different, although evolution is scary and powerful, but they It is the foundation of the third-rate beast, and it is impossible to compare with the dragon clan. Therefore, at this moment, the four sacred beasts of Yuyan Dragon alone still did not fall, but they did not account for too many benefits. At this moment, they are fighting and retreating. "Poor Lan!" Tia saw that the three elders were in constant danger, and summoned the poor Lan on the spot! The colorful and burly body is comparable to the breath of the gods. In a blink of an eye, the Holy Snow Beast can feel it, and each one reveals the dignified color of humanity. It can be said that the appearance of Poor Lan is this trip to the Frozen Valley. If the last killer of the Temple of Ao Yi is unable to turn the tide, I am afraid that all the members of the Frozen Valley will also be evacuated. Poor Lan was clearly in a violent state at the moment. Under the instruction of Tia, it rushed directly to the snow beast that encircled the three elders of the Arcane Temple. Like a tank traveling through the crowd, it instantly penetrated the defense line of the six-headed holy beast. The two holy levels of the Wushen Temple can only fight and retreat, and at the same time look enviously at the Aoyi Temple. After all, the help of the poor Lan not only helped the three elders of the Aoyi Temple to get rid of the predicament, but also reversed the situation, looking at ourselves, Luke And Casspi didnt work at all in the jihad, and the two were immediately depressed . "Can it stand up?" Yang Ning looked calmly at Yu Yanlong above the sky. "No problem, I haven''t been so happy in a long time." Yuyan Dragon is very heroic, and a huge dragon shuttles among the snow beasts, breaking the encirclement of these snow beasts. "Can you help the two adults?" At this time, Luke and Cassie also had anxious red eyes, and they looked for Yang Ning with a thick face. "You don''t think that I can desperately fight with these holy beasts?" Yang Ning couldn''t help crying: "Our strength is similar, and it''s too worthy of me." "Sin Dragon, you have the blood of Sin Dragon, you can summon Sin Dragon." Luke hurriedly. Yang Ning frowned slightly, activated the pale blood, and indeed could summon the evil dragon phantom, but the price he could pay was not small, he was different from Tiya. Moreover, apparently the two saints satirized him and Yu Yanlong. To be honest, Yang Ning didn''t make sense. "Previously, I apologize for the two adults like you." Or Cassby was a little sober. There was some unpleasantness between the two sides. Yang Ning''s reluctance to make a shot was justified, but he still lowered his face. After all, the two adults can''t afford to lose. "Ok." Yang Ning nodded and said: "Personal grievances are small. Since standing here, we should have helped between crises." Yang Ning also does not want to continue to deepen his grudges with the Temple of War. Although he does not often walk in this world, he has to consider his relatives and friends, as well as the dream cabin. If he can turn the Temple of God into a jade silk, it might be a good thing. Roar! With a sound of a dragon, all four sides were surprised! Whether it is the human side or the snow beast side, there is an incredible look at the moment. "Haha, sir, you are finally showing power!" The Yuyan Dragon in the sky fought even more joyfully. At this moment, it seemed like he was hit with chicken blood, and he madly attacked the four-headed holy snow beast. "Dragon! Dragons again!" On the airship, the people of all forces have been dumbfounded, feeling the breath of the Holy Beast, the violent combat power of the Holy Class, and a Holy Dragon in the sky, their original high emotions, at this moment It has also become cautious, and the atmosphere is not dare to breathe. I can imagine that many people regret it at this moment. When it''s inside, you shouldn''t visit this muddy water! This more violent breath than Qiu Lan deeply deterred those sloppy snow beasts. Yang Ning raised his head and calmly said: "Is it possible for you to hit eight, is there a problem?" "no problem!" Yuyan Long is clearly in extreme excitement. "Very well, let''s kill it." Yang Ning closed his eyes slightly. At this moment, he began to establish a resonance with Yu Yanlong. There was only resonance between Warcraft. Yuyan Dragon obviously felt it too. It didn''t resist. After all, he was also a dragon clan, and the evil dragon was still a superior dragon clan. It was easy for them to resonate. Feeling every inch of the body''s skin and every muscle became more full, Yu Yanlong shouted: "Master, I am now full of strength!" Wow! With a loud noise like a wave, Yu Yanlong''s body has become a lot bigger. At this moment, the red flames wrapped around him become darker and darker, and gradually appear dark black. Wonderland! The breath of the gods! At this moment, Yuyan Dragon instantly possessed the power of the Divine Realm, and even this power surprised him. "Roar!" Feeling the threat from Yuyan Dragon, the two holy-level snow beasts that had originally besieged the Wu Temple were leaping high, floating in mid-air, and directly attacking Yuyan Dragon with other companions. "Dragon Breath!" Yuyan Dragon''s huge nose moved violently, and then, under the heat of a row of mountains and seas, these eight-headed holy snow beasts flew away because they could not bear the scorching heat. hiss! The sharp dragon claws directly attacked one of the snow beasts, grabbed the half body of the snow beast, and spewed milky blood in the air. "Scorching Soul!" Yu Yanlong murmured an ancient spell, which is the Dragon''s language. Then, a huge magic circle appeared in the sky. The magic circle was in flames. As the spell fell, the magic circle suddenly appeared. Fire dragon, rushing towards the wounded snow beast, to destroy the decayed trend, rush directly into the snow The body of the beast. Roar! The snow beast uttered a scream, and his red eyes seemed to be burned. Soon, his eyes faded. At the same time, his breath disappeared, falling from the sky like a puppet. The first holy snow beast, die! Chapter 2003： Out of town in 2003 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Surrounded by silence, the fall of a holy beast, whether it is the human side or the snow beast side, has caused a strong shock. After all, in the age when the gods cannot be seen, whether it is a saint or a beast, they are invincible. But now, a holy beast dies under the eyes of all eyes, this strong visual impact is undoubtedly huge. Oh! The beasts wailed, and those holy-level snow beasts also stopped siege, and also escaped in the opposite direction, they escaped! Not only are these holy-level snow beasts, including other snow beasts, but also as if throwing their helmets off their armor, fleeing in embarrassment. Because the snow beast evacuated so suddenly, everyone was a little dazed, and naturally they forgot to pursue. After Woodgate and others responded, they were about to call on everyone to hunt down the snow beast, and Yang Ning withdrew the state of the evil dragon ghost, calmly saying: "There is such a saying in my hometown, called the poor kuomo chasing." Woodgate and others seem to understand, but nodded. They also understood that Yang Ning did not intend to chase down the snow beasts who had fled the desert. However, the mercenaries who just landed from the yacht are obviously less obedient, sneakily ready to go, and plan to go hunting. Yang Ning''s thoughts on these people are not broken. After all, these people are a group of people, and they can''t be trusted at the critical moment. They are willing to commit risks in their own right. Yang Ning will not stop him. He only needs to Just keep the original power in the castle. As for these mercenaries who harbor evil spirits, let them act as pawns for pathfinding. "Master, how do we deal with this body?" Not to mention ordinary people, even the two holy places, staring at the holy beast corpse. "Put it away." This is anyway the corpse of a holy beast, and Yang Ning hasn''t been generous enough to share it, even though it''s not greedy. Yu Yanlong smiled and put this Snow Beast corpse into the ring. It was also the first opponent to be assassinated at the same level. This is definitely a worthy treasure. Others could only watch the holy beast''s body taken away, but no one dared to say half. "Mr. Yang, this sacred beast corpse can be handed over to us, and we will be able to refine it into a very powerful treasure." A goblin leader could not help but say, if this business can be done, for them to follow in the ice The development of Fenggu and even the whole world is extremely beneficial, and even the value will increase exponentially because of this opportunity, so even if this time it is entirely for others to make a wedding dress, the penny will not be collected. It is definitely a big deal that makes money without losing money. It is very confident. After all, at this stage in the production of treasures, goblins have always possessed the world''s top technology. It also firmly believes that if Yang Ning wants to make that holy beast body into treasures, he will definitely cooperate with goblins. It is a pity that if it is replaced by anyone other than Yang Ning, perhaps its confidence in it will definitely get the return it deserves. It''s a pity that it will encounter Waterloo this time, because Yang Ning, who possesses [Ghost Axe Skills], does not need to rely on Goblin technology at all. As long as he is willing, enough to develop the top treasures far beyond the goblin technology. "I have a chance to say this again." Yang Ning smiled politely, and then took Yu Yanlong, leaving for reasons, leaving only a group of people who looked at his back silly. "Sin Dragon, really powerful." The two holy levels of the Wushen Temple are no longer dare to be entrusted at this moment. Not only they, but also the three elders in the Aoyi Temple, attached great importance to Yang Ning. Yang Ning, who summoned the evil dragon shadow, seems to them that it is enough to wrench the wrist with the **** realm. At this moment, the two holy places finally understand why the new holy place only sends Yang Ning alone. Now, it is One person is totally worth their five saints. "Ugh." Reminiscent of the strength of Yang Ning and the infinite potential of Yang Ning, combined with the younger generation that was finally cultivated by his own family, he did not obtain the fruit of truth in the True Cloud Pagoda. At the moment, the two holy levels of the Wushen Temple are also somewhat Frustrated. The feelings of Casspi and Luke are undoubtedly the most complicated. At this moment, I feel the helplessness of my predecessors, and I hate Theodor directly in my heart. "Snow Beast will be here for a while, it shouldn''t attack here." Closing the door, Yang Ning sat on the sofa and began to communicate with the First God. "Are you going to the Okun Mountains now?" the first **** asked. "Despite leaving now, the time is a bit wrong, but I came up with a compromise." Yang Ning said: "You can set up a transmission node here, if there is something wrong here, you can also rush back as soon as possible. As for how to deliver the message, this may trouble you." "I can contact the dragon at any time." The First God said. "Okay, in this case, it''s no problem." When Yang Ning was about to summon Theodore, he was puzzled when he learned that Yang Ning was about to leave. "You actually mastered teleportation?" Yang Ning edited it casually, without thinking, but Theodore was quite surprised, but after combining Yang Ning''s series of abnormal abilities, he was relieved. "In this case, there really isn''t much worry." Theodore nodded: "Then we can start." At night, the two left the frozen valley one after the other. The two sides agreed to meet at fifty miles outside the frozen valley. When the two met, they had not had time to agree on a specific route to the Okun Mountains. There was a light laughter. "I didn''t expect that the two big men would sneak out in the middle of the night. I don''t know, but I thought they were elope couples." In the night, a beautiful shadow appeared slowly, just like the goddess under the moon, it was Tia. "You follow us?" Theodor frowned slightly. "No, I came with them." Tia looked at the other side with a smile. Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, because he saw that under the dark night, two figures appeared again, it was Luke and Cassie. The two looked a little awkward, but they came out daringly, and Yang Ning asked: "I''m pretty sure no one is behind me. How did you escape my perception?" "Rely on it." Cassie and Luke held a thin feather coat in their hands: "This feather coat can shield the whole body''s breath, even if it is a senior of the gods, it is difficult to detect." "What about you?" Yang Ning looked at Tia. "They all have it, don''t I have it?" Tia glared at Yang Ning: "I don''t know if you are really smart or silly." Yang Ning was choked by this remark, and then waved his hand: "Okay, don''t talk about it anymore, you follow us, wouldn''t you also like to go to Okun Mountains?" "Can''t it be?" Tia looked at Yang Ning again and said, "As a girl, of course I want to see how beautiful the legendary flower of life is." Luke looked at Cassie and nodded. "We also want to see the flower of life and witness the legend." Go fool! Yang Ning didn''t want to break through these three people''s right and wrong, calmly said: "Theodore, don''t you mind a few more helpers?" Chapter 2004： 2004 Magic Iron City Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Theodore shrugs indifferently, although he also knows that Luke and Casspi are hostile to him, but he doesn''t care at all. Since he dared to **** the fruit of truth from the mouth of the Temple of God of War, he was done. Awareness of revenge by the Temple of War. "One more hand, one more force, I certainly don''t mind." Theodore finished speaking, swinging it with his hand, as a thunderlight struck out, a pile of dead wood burned suddenly not far away, then he took out a folded fur from his pocket, and then went to the fire to spread it out. "It took me a lot of time to draw a good map." Theodore squatted down, and when Yang Ning, Tiya and others gathered together, they stretched out their long fingers and gestured on the fur: "We will From this route to the Okun Mountains, there are snow beasts in this area. Of course, the closer to the Okun Mountains, the fewer snow beasts. This route is also to Okun. The mountain is the nearest. "After a pause, Theodore said again: "But it should be noted that the Devil City is special. Before it was invaded by the snow beast, it was the place where the dwarves lived. Except for the lack of an army, all its internal affairs, Are all independent. Of course, Magic Iron City is also the only way we need to go along the way , We need to face the powerful snow beast in the city, but also to find a magical land in Kings Bay. " "Magic Realm?" Tia frowned slightly. "Is it Oliver''s baby?" Seeing Theodore nodded, Tia puzzled: "In the age when I was born, I heard rumors about this magical realm." After a pause, Tia continued: "This piece of magical land is said to have a mysterious magic power, it can let people see the future?" "Just a rumor." Theodore smiled and said: "I believe that there is fate in the world, and there is even a mysterious fate, but what is the future? My first teacher once told me that the future is illusory, it may be because of the inadvertent scratch The light breeze, but completely changed, no one can control the future." "So, are all the lies in Demon Realm?" Tia laughed. "There are fairies in the realm, and fairies are good at rhetoric, and Oliver is obsessed with the lies of the fairies, ignoring the national politics all the time, which makes the Devil Iron City gradually aging, even in the invasion of the snow beast, the city gate is less than half a day. Was broken." Theodore spoke a little bit of sarcasm, but more of it was a kind of hatred that could not tell the truth. "Since this magical realm is so unbearable, why should we venture to find it?" Luke Hu wondered: "Are you fooling us? Want to secretly occupy the magical realm? Or, you want to kill us "Theodore glanced at Luke indifferently, and then said: "Because you want to find the flower of life, you can only rely on the magic realm, the goblin can lie, but the lies cannot be all false, only half-truths. Only lies can deceive people, then we have to distinguish what the fairies let us see, Which are true and which are false. " Luke and Cassie glanced at each other. They were not stupid, and they generally understood Theodore''s intentions. "In this case, then go to the Magic Iron City first, and you have to speed up. It is estimated that the Snow Beast will attack soon." Yang Ning calmly said. Several people knew that time was pressing, and they rushed in the middle of the night immediately. For the snow beasts they encountered, they could avoid them and try to save their physical strength. After five hours of starry nights, several people finally converged on the outskirts of Motiecheng. There are obviously a lot of dense snow beasts in front of them, these snow beasts are walking aimlessly, seemingly looking for prey. "There are too many snow beasts, right?" Luke and Cassie looked pretty ugly: "It is impossible to break through." Theodore''s face is also not good-looking, he also did not expect that after the Devil Iron City was broken, there are still so many snow beasts left in the city. They are five people. How can they face thousands of snow beasts? Although most of what we see with the naked eye are low-level snow beasts, ants are more numerous and can still kill elephants, let alone high-level snow beasts. "Unfortunately, I don''t know how to stealth, otherwise, I can..." Luke muttered, and suddenly, he seemed to think of something and looked at Tia. I saw Tia chuckled, and you only remembered what I was like now. Theodore and Yang Ning were also very clear-cut people. I couldn''t help looking forward at this moment. "I can perform transparency on you, but your movements should be small, don''t disturb them." When Tia finished, a wand appeared in her hand. She shook the wand and wandered around Yang Ning and others. With a stream of colorful light around, Yang Ning found that his body was rapidly becoming transparent, and after just a few breathing efforts, he became a transparent person. Luke, Kasby, Theodore and others are also the same, but strangely, although they can''t see each other, they can feel as if they have a special connection between them. "Let me lead the way now, everyone follow up, because you can''t make a sound, so when I stop, you don''t want to move." Theodore briefly explained the situation, then led the crowd and walked towards the Magic Iron City. There are indeed a lot of snow beasts in the magic iron city. Fortunately, after the transparency, they easily passed through the snow beast''s heavy defense lines. Today''s Magic Iron City has long been abandoned, and it is no longer prosperous in the past. A skeleton can be seen everywhere along the way. Judging from the skeleton, it should be the corpses of the dwarves. Theodore''s emotions are somewhat unstable, and Yang Ning and others feel the same. These dwarves are obviously swallowed by snow beasts. "This is nature." The first **** said: "Just like humans eat other creatures, there is no cruelty in them, they are just to satisfy the appetite." "I know." Yang Ning said so, but it was another idea in his heart. Anyway, from the perspective of human beings, Yang Ning could not stand the atrocities of the snow beast. Theodore was obviously not the first time to visit the Iron Iron City. Soon, under his leadership, a group of people came to the former Imperial City, the King''s Bay mentioned by Theodore. Kings Bay was the place where the dwarven royal family lived. The buildings here are more imposing than before, and the decoration in the room is more luxurious. However, after the invasion of the snow beast, it also became broken, but Snow Beast seems not very interested in those gold and silver jewelry, so The treasures in the room are scattered on the ground like garbage. "Where is the magic world?" Around a corner, when it was determined that there were no snow beasts nearby, Luke couldn''t help but ask: "You have made a big circle, do you know the exact location of the magic realm?" "St. Andra Cathedral." Theodore said indifferently: "The magic realm has always been guarded by the Knights Templar Gaffi. Normally, only Oliver the Great can approach the magic realm. Look, there is St. Andra Cathedral." Looking in the direction of Theodore, I saw a church that had been obviously destroyed, standing not far from the palace, and outside the gate of the church, there were a few snow beasts lying on the ground to rest. "Go, let''s go first," Luke urged. After he finished, he quickly ran towards the church. Chapter 2005： 2005 Gaves Soul Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What a reckless guy." Theodore was slightly dissatisfied, but it might be that after feeling the hostility of Casspi, he would not say more. "Let''s keep up and leave here as soon as possible after taking away the magic realm. I feel several strong breaths." Yang Ning said, of course, these powerful breaths are not what he perceives, but are reminded by the First God. There are also several nine-star snow beasts in this magic iron city, one of which has the power comparable to the mythical beast. Although this level of snow beasts, Yang Ning and Tia have a way to deal with them, but once the snow beasts in the city are disturbed, then the situation of two fists and four hands is bound to be dangerous. After being reminded by Yang Ning, everyone else showed a dignified color and accelerated their pace one after another. St. Andrews Cathedral is considered one of the oldest churches in the Solo Empire. It is also a symbol of the Iron Iron City, guarded by the Knights Templar Gaffi, if not Oliver the Great, and Woody Special restrictions on the military of the Magic Iron City, otherwise such an ancient capital, It is simply impossible to be attacked in less than half a day when facing a tide of beasts, and no one survived. As a native of the Snow Kingdom, Theodore naturally sneered at Oliver the Great, and even was full of disgust and hatred. Presumably, he has some connections with Devil Iron City, but he did not take the initiative to mention it. Easily bypassed the two low-level snow beasts in front of the door, and waited to enter the St. Andra Cathedral. The scene inside almost made Theodore blush. He stared at the front, which was placed at the top. The already broken statue. Yang Ning felt the complex emotions of Theodore''s grief, anger and so on. He was even more certain in his heart. I am afraid that Theodore and St. Andrew''s Cathedral must have an unusual relationship, especially this statue. "Be careful, there are some snow beasts." Tia reminded. "It''s just a few little things, they certainly won''t find us." Luke said confidently, but as soon as the words fell, the two snow beasts not far away moved the fat body agitatedly, but after seeing nothing behind him, they sat down again inexplicably. Luke was a little embarrassed, and he didn''t say anything at the moment, lest he overturn the boat in the real gutter. "The magic realm should be hidden in the deepest part of the church, where only the king and Gaffi can get close." Theodore said slowly: "If you want to enter there, you need a special method of opening. Only Gavey knows this method." "what?" Luke complained: "Why are you just saying that this is not deliberately lying to us?" "Did I say I don''t know the method?" Theodore said indifferently. "You said it yourself. Only Gaffi knows how to open it. Are you the Templar?" Luke mocked. "Of course not, but..." Theodore''s originally transparent arm suddenly showed a faint dark blue light, but the blink of an eye quickly faded away. "Soul? Incomplete soul?" The first **** sensed first. "This is Geffi''s soul." Theodore said: "Of course, this is just a split soul, which he had left on me." Luke shut up on the spot, and he also saw that it was a ray of soul, and since Theodore was so sure that this was Geffi''s split soul, he had no reason to refute it. "Go." Theodore said lightly, leading the way ahead. At the moment, St. Andras Cathedral has been destroyed to a large extent. The number of snow beasts encountered along the way is not large. Obviously, snow beasts do not like the relatively warm temperature in the church, they prefer cold, in It was uncomfortable to stay in the room for a long time. The deeper you go, the more you feel a faint evil spirit, which makes Yang Ning feel uncomfortable: "Did you feel it?" "Just a goblin." The First God said lightly: "This kind of little character is just for ordinary people, but I always feel that following your two straw bags may be a bad thing." "I agree." Yang Ning smiled, knowing that the first **** was referring to Casspi and Luke. In front is a shining golden stone door. The decoration is very expensive. There are some traces of damage on the door. It should be left by the snow beast. However, this stone door is really hard, and it has not been broken. After confirming that there are no snow beasts around, Tia directly dispersed the "invisibility technique" blessing everyone. Theodore did not delay the time, and directly took out the ray of split spirit of Gevyi. The soul splits into a villain, and after moving on Theodore''s palm, he reaches out and points to the ancient stone gate in front of him. As he was so little, I saw the whole stone door suddenly shining brightly, emitting dazzling colorful colors, and as the dull sound came out, the stone door slowly unfolded. "Snow Beast was alarmed." After probably taking a few breaths, heavy steps followed and a slightly restless growl, Yang Ning said: "Three five-star snow beasts, no problem, then..." "I''ll solve them." Luke clapped his hands and went in the opposite direction. For Luke, the three-headed five-star snow beast was a one-sided slaughter, but soon, everyone''s face changed drastically. Because they felt that suddenly a large number of snow beasts broke into St. Andrew''s Cathedral, one by one. "Damn, go ahead and think of a way." Theodore hurriedly urged everyone to enter the door, and then Gevyi''s split soul immediately closed the stone door. When the beasts came, the stone door just closed, so that everyone could not help taking a breath. "It doesn''t make sense. I obviously didn''t move much, and it''s impossible to alarm so many snow beasts." Faced with the gaze of Cassie and Tia, Luke quickly waved his hand: "Did I have to stir up to kill the three-headed five-star Warcraft?" "But the fact is, there is indeed a large group of snow beasts rushing in." Cassie couldn''t help but complain. Now they are stuck inside, they can''t get in, they can''t retreat, it''s impossible to stay here all the time? This has become a sleepy beast! "I" Luke said nothing, but he was speechless for a while, and at this moment, Yang Ning said: "It should have nothing to do with the movement, if I guess right..." "Blood." Theodore came out with a word. "Yes, it was the smell of blood that attracted these snow beasts." Yang Ning nodded and said: "It doesn''t make sense to talk about it now. Find the magic realm first and then talk about it." After all, Yang Ning started to look at this secret room hidden in the deepest part. Soon, he saw the front, in the center, with the same standing thing covered by a luxurious cloth, if you guessed right This is the magic realm in Theodores mouth. However, Theodore was not in a hurry to uncover the piece of cloth. Instead, he completely released Geffi''s soul. At this time, dense blue light appeared in all directions in this not-so-large chamber. "This Templar is really amazing. In the attainment of his soul, he can rely on his own groping to reach this level." The first **** could not help but sigh: "Undying and immortal, haha, I didn''t expect that except the Soul Clan There are other races that can study the soul to this point. Its amazing, amazing." Chapter 2006： 2006 Landusa Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Since the First God couldn''t help but sigh, it seems that this Templar knight named Gevye does have a few brushes. After all, the First God is a veritable first person of the Soul Race, and he is definitely a pioneer in the attainment of the soul. Grade, can get his recognition in this field, even if Gaffi died , Can also squint. "Is it immortal?" Yang Ning murmured. "what did you say?" Speaking of the intention of the unintentional listener, Theodore obviously heard this whisper because he was closer to Yang Ning, and at this moment he looked at Yang Ning in disbelief. "Nothing." Yang Ning shook his head confusedly. Theodore suppressed the surprise in his heart, and at this moment, he gradually calmed down. He also thought that Yang Ning was not an ordinary person, but he could recognize at a glance that this is immortal, or he was quite shocked. After all, with the soul, few people get involved, even the Temple of Wushen and the Temple of Profound Truth are a little stranger to this field. At the moment, in Theodores heart, Yang Nings mystery has been elevated. A faint mixture of light gradually condensed. Under the shocking gaze of Tiya and others, a shallow figure appeared in the air. This figure exuded a dazzling white light. After about ten breaths, the strong light disappeared. At this moment A back appeared in the field. This is a dwarf with a height of about 1.4 meters, an orange bearded beard, loose and slender hair, grayish white, wearing a short missionary robe, slightly stale, but not dirty. "Theodore, thank you." The man''s voice was hoarse, and he turned around at the moment, with a little melancholy in his eyes: "Compatriots of the Magic Iron City..." "Are you Mr. Gaffi?" Tia looked respectful. "It''s me." Gaffi nodded. "Aren''t you dead in battle?" Tia was curious. "It''s just my flesh that killed me." Gaffi didn''t seem to want to talk about the subject deeply, turned around, and directly opened the cloth in front of him. Soon, a luxurious round mirror appeared in front of everyone. At this moment, the seemingly ordinary mirror suddenly emits dazzling green light, and the scene in the mirror suddenly changes, as if covered with a layer of blue-green mist, gradually, a graceful beauty looming, but can not see Really. At the same time, Yang Ning also felt that the atmosphere around him suddenly became weird. This strange atmosphere actually affected his thoughts. At this moment, he wanted to have the right to dominate the world and countless wealth. , A harem with beautiful clouds, and the power to dominate the world ! greedy! This is the most primitive greed of human nature! Glancing at the tip of his tongue secretly, Yang Ning quickly calmed down, and the greed that disturbed his thoughts was quickly forgotten. "This magic realm is really strange." Yang Ning secretly said. "Little trick." The first **** said disdainfully. Yang Ning nodded, then looked at the others. It was okay not to look at it, but he was almost startled. Luke and Cassie will not talk about it. At this moment, they are showing the status of pig brother, and their eyes are a bit dull. It seems that they have fallen into the illusion of their dreams. To Yang Ning''s surprise, Tia, like a little witch, was looking forward to it, not right, but longing! This made Yang Ning very puzzled. What he saw on Tia''s face was not greed, nor the desire of human nature to pursue, but a desire, what was she longing for? Then there was the always calm Theodore, his eyes were crimson at the moment. Obviously, this goblin seemed to evoke the hidden desire in Theodore''s heart. awesome! Yang Ning couldn''t help but admire, at this moment I am glad that I have [God Stare] and a powerful soul, these vain things will not affect him at all. "what?" At this moment, a sound like a sound of nature sounded: "You are not affected?" Gave Yi also looked at Yang Ning in surprise, and then sneered: "Landusa, is it enough? Now Oliver is no longer there, no one can protect you. If you play these tricks again, believe it or not?" I will break the mirror now." "Honorable Templar Master, do you want to embarrass me as a woman who is suffering?" Tian Lai''s voice reveals a strong temptation: "Only in this way can I have a sense of existence. Do you even have such a humble existence? Do you want to wipe out the feeling?" Humph! Gaffi snorted heavily, then said: "Don''t play tricks in front of me." After all, Gaffi stomped his feet, and immediately began to sway around. The people who had fallen into stagnation also recovered at this moment, one by one revealing a horrifying look, and they looked at the magical land inconceivably. "You have the same temper as before," Landusa said with a smile. "Is the ones you let me see true? The flower of life can really make me young forever?" Tia couldn''t help asking. As soon as she said this, Yang Ning immediately understood it. No wonder Tia showed that longing, because it was because she wanted to have eternal youth. It seems that women care about this. Yang Ning snickered secretly. As for Luke and Cassie, they also showed their excitement. They were even more excited: "Is the flower of life really more precious than the fruit of truth? Swallowing it can really help us break through God The threshold?" "Can the flower of life really revive the people of the snow country who died under the claws of the snow beast?" Luke and Casspi will just be there. Even Theodore looks at the Demon Realm ashamedly asking, to be exact, Landusa in the Demon Realm. "You are all fooled by this **** goblin!" Gaffi could not help but whisper: "She is confusing your mind!" "Dear Templar, do you think that you know the flower of life better than I do?" Landusa said with a smile: "After all, I used to be the flower bud of the flower of life." Flower buds of the flower of life? In addition to Geffi, even Yang Ning couldn''t help showing surprise. Looking at Geffin''s silence, it is clear that what Landusha said is true. Even if there is some exaggeration, I am afraid that it is at least 80% authentic. Doesn''t it mean that the legend is not the legend, but the truth ? This snow country really has a flower of life! "Tell me, where is the flower of life!" Theodore could not wait to ask. "Do you want to get the flower of life?" Landusa said with a smile: "Before you, there are hundreds of people like you who want to know and even get the flower of life from me. Unfortunately, they all died. Now, do you want to be the next dead person?" "Say it!" Theodore lowered his face: "I have no time to spend with you, tell me, is the flower of life hidden deep in the Okun Mountains?" "Yeah." Landusa still smiled, not caring about Theodore''s threatening tone: "And I can tell you that it grows on the highest snow peak in the Okun Mountains." "Do you think, I will believe what you say?" Theodore still sullenly. "I don''t need to lie to you," Landusa said with a chuckle: "And before you, everyone has asked me, and I answered the same way." Theodore is silent, and everyone is also silent. As Theodore said before, half of the ten words of Landusha are true and false, so is the flower of life really hidden on the snowy peak of the Okun Mountains? , The credibility is only 50%. Yang Ning rolled his eyes and suddenly said: "If we find the flower of life on Xuefeng, can you teach us how to use it properly? Of course, the flower of life will also count as your share." Chapter 2007： 2007 uncovering lies Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "How much is enough? I want all!" Randusa''s tone became a little sharp: "Otherwise, you should never expect to find the flower of life, it is mine!" "You lie to us," Yang Ning said calmly. In addition to Luke and Casspi, everyone else heard some taste, now staring at the magic realm ugly. "Hey, humans are really insidious and deceitful." Landusa''s voice returned to nature again. "Is the flower of life not in Okun Mountains at all?" Theodore expressed a little frustration. "Not necessarily." Yang Ning shook his head: "The flower of life is in the Okun Mountains, and it should also be on the snow peak." Speaking of which, Yang Ning paused and looked at the magic mirror: "It''s just that I want to find the flower of life." Maybe some special methods are needed, otherwise, I am afraid that they will not be left now." "Human, you are very smart." Landusa''s tone was cold, and he couldn''t hear any praise. "You are not bad." Yang Ning replied. Landusa was silent, and Theodore on the side couldn''t help but ask, "When did you start to doubt?" "It''s still what you told me." "I?" Faced with Yang Ning''s right answer, Theodore also felt a little confused for a while. "You said that half of the words spoken in this magical world are half true and half false. We have to learn how to distinguish which information is true and which is false." Yang Ning laughed: "Before that, it has been insisting on the flower of life In the Okun Mountains, and in Xuefeng, this shows one thing, it is telling the truth, and it has an attempt to the flower of life, I also believe that it will not deliberately fabricate a false place, so treat it a little bit No benefits . " "It makes sense." Gaffi nodded and couldn''t help looking at Yang Ning more. "Of course, if the address is true, where is the fake one?" Yang Ning calmly said: "I just kept thinking about this issue, and then I figured out a link, that is, the information can be spoken or hidden stand up." "Hidden?" The crowd did not respond at first, but soon, they turned their eyes to the magic realm. This Landusa is really insidious, speaking only half of it. What can be expected is that if they really ran to Xuefeng, they could not find the trace of the flower of life, and they must find it to help. At that time, the information it revealed was likely to be all false Get around, and then take the opportunity to slip away from the magic realm with a special method, and then get the flower of life. What a good idea! "Since you have seen through, I am too lazy to explain, but you never want to get any information from me." Landusa sneered. "is it?" Yang Ning''s mouth twitched, and then said: "If you don''t mind, will I keep this magical realm temporarily?" For this request, Theodore could not make the decision and could only look at Gev. The latter said after a moment of silence: "It is the most precious treasure of Oliver Emperor, but for me, it is an annoying goblin, and I wish to smash it." After a pause, Gaffi said again: "But if you can dig out its value, I can promise to leave it to you for the time being." "Thank you so much." Yang Ning waved his hand very politely, directly involved the magic realm into the [warehouse], and then secretly transferred the magic realm to the soul purgatory. Yang Ning believes that when it comes to tuning, no one will be more suitable than the first god. Let the first **** train well for a period of time. I believe that this nonsense goblin will surely converge, but if he is still obsessive, Yang Ning does not mind. , Use some means to this fairy. For example, with the help of the magic pupil technique opened by [God Stare], or, curse? "Let''s go, before arriving at Xuefeng, I must have a way to force it to tell the truth." After a pause, Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "As for how to use the flower of life and how to distribute it, we will talk about it after we see the flower of life. Now we haven''t left a word behind. I hope you can suppress your demon as soon as possible and dont be Those false desires are blinded." Gavey nodded to the side, because even Theodore spoke, but Yang Ning was calm and calm, and even Gavey was ashamed. Gaffi finally chose to stay. If he lost his flesh, he must refinish a flesh through a special, so he did not leave the chamber. In the secret room, there is also a secret passage to the outside world, which was specially built by Oliver the Great in order to prevent one day, the magic realm is coveted by the powerful, and a secret passage is opened as a transfer route. Unexpectedly, this secret road, but let Yang Ning and others successfully get rid of the trouble from the snow beast. "It''s finally out." At the end of the passage is an abandoned log cabin three miles away from the Magic Iron City. There are no snow beasts here. After the rest of the people, Theodore said seriously: "Next, we will rush as soon as possible. Ive been to Okun Mountain Range. Ive been there several times, but its all outside, so I dont dare to go deep. So when you get there, don''t run around, or you might be alarmed by the high-level Warcraft in the Okun Mountains. In that case, it will be very unfavorable to us. " This is obviously what Luke told Casspi, but he didn''t say it. The Okun Mountains are covered with snow all year round. As Theodore said, the closer to the Okun Mountains, the fewer snow beasts will appear. It seems that this is really a restricted area where the snow beast dare not dabble. After all, the territorial consciousness of Warcraft is similar to animals. Rabbits or deer, based on their instincts, are impossible to place their nests in areas where lions and tigers are active. Such niche exists between Warcraft. "From now on, we have entered the range of Okun Mountains, but it''s just the periphery. Let''s take a rest first and add food and water." When Theodore finished speaking, he looked at Tia aside. Tia smiled slightly, waved her hand, and saw a small tent suddenly appear in the empty snow. "I''m going to eat cheese first." This is not the first time Yang Ning has entered the tent. The space inside the tent is estimated to be at least 200 square meters. Furniture, food, etc. are all available. The surface looks like a small tent, but the interior is definitely the treatment of a super six-star hotel room. puff! "It''s been a long time since I lay down so comfortably." Watching Yang Ning lazily lie on the soft bed, Tia is so **** and funny, please, but her bed, you are a big man is not ashamed. Theodore turned his attention to the magic props on the counter. As for Cassie and Luke, one thing was the food on the table. "Everyone is tired too, or do you want to enter the Okun Mountains tomorrow, rest today." After a while, Theodore turned his gaze back and said calmly. "agree." "no problem." "It''s okay to eat, I don''t care." Everyone spoke in unison. Obviously, this two-day long journey was indeed a bit tiring. Huh... At night, the cold wind is blowing, and even in this inaccessible place, even weak creatures choose to hibernate or hide in the nest. Cassie and Luke have long slept, Theodore also squinted in the corner, Yang Ning is on Tia''s soft bed, teasing the little, as for Tia, sitting on the chair, looking over A thick history of magic. Buzz... At this moment, there was a trembling tremor in the whole space, everyone woke up, stood up, and all showed surprise. "What happened? Let''s go out and see." Theodore got up first, and then walked directly towards the entrance of the tent. Chapter 2008： 2008 monocular giant Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Everyone felt a little uncomfortable in the turbulent space. Theodore walked forward, everyone was trying to keep up, but saw Theodore put his finger on his lips, indicating that everyone should not speak, and quietly retreated. . "what happened?" Yang Ning asked, because the tent is an independent space and is isolated from the outside world, so he cannot detect the situation outside. "Giant, cyclops." Theodore said in a deep voice: "It''s coming here." "What is a Cyclops afraid of?" Luke pouted: "At most it''s just eight stars. Can''t we deal with it a few of us?" "Don''t your teachers tell you that Cyclops not only possesses straddle combat power, but also likes to live in groups?" Theodore sneered coldly. Luke really didn''t know about this issue. He wanted to argue a few words, but Casspi pulled the sleeves secretly, beckoning him to stop talking. "The only way now is to lead it away. I suspect it is coming towards the tent, which should be the reason for the light." Theodore calmed down: "The cyclops are very sensitive to the light." "This is my negligence. I didn''t expect that even outside the Okun Mountains, there would be high-level Warcraft." Tia sighed. This was indeed her negligence. After all, the tent was controlled by her. She just wanted to let the tent have a ventilated place, which did not completely close. "and many more." Just when everyone was hesitating who would lead the Cyclops, Yang Ning suddenly pinched his chin and said, "I think everyone overlooked a problem, and Tia just reminded me that although there are Cyclops in the Okun Mountains, it seems like us Are you still outside the Okun Mountains?" Seeing everyone''s doubts, Yang Ning continued: "In principle, there are Cyclops on the periphery. This situation should be rare. Unless the Cyclops family migrates collectively, there should be no Cyclops on the periphery. ?" "You say that as if the outer periphery is indeed not the place where they haunted, is it possible that there is an abnormal situation inside Okun Mountains?" Theodore frowned slightly. "I don''t know this, but I prefer to believe that this is a cyclops going out alone." Yang Ning said with a smile: "If it is just one end, we can deal with it, even if my guess is wrong, we Its not too difficult for a few people to escape, isnt it?" "Okay, it will be there when you go out. If there is a situation, withdraw immediately." Theodore nodded. Well! A huge roar sounded, followed by dull footsteps, accompanied by waves of shaking on the ground, gradually, a huge figure came into the vision of Yang Ning and others. I saw a shirtless giant with only one eye on his face, which looked rather scary and terrifying, and he held a huge mace in his hand, as if he could smash a hill with just one wave. Yang Ning and others were looking at the cyclops, and the latter was the same. It seemed that they were very interested in the "little dots" in front of them. Their mouths were constantly open and closed, and they were trying to swallow Yang Ning and others. "Eight-star, pure physical combat, you can fight against ordinary holy beasts." Yang Ning said: "Heaven has given the Cyclops a strong body and cross-level combat power, but God is also fair, without giving them a full brain." Poof! On the side, Tiya couldn''t help but laugh out loud, and now she glared at Yang Ning: "Are you turning and cursing them for idiots?" "Is not it?" Luke said aside: "The brains of the giants are not very easy to use. Looking at this situation, it may be really lost. This is also good. Let''s take it off a few pieces. It is rumored that the blood of the Cyclops bathes the body and can make the body become. More powerful." Looking at Luke, he said: "Actually, we can use it." After all, Yang Ning went directly to the cyclops: "Big guy, do you want to cooperate with us? I can give you a lot of delicious food." Oh oh! The Cyclops made a terrible roar, raised his mace high, and slammed into Yang Ning. "Be careful!" Tiya exclaimed. If this stick is hit, Yang Ningtie will definitely become a meatloaf. Whoosh! While Tia was worried for Yang Ning, suddenly, in her vision, there was a flash of silver light that could not cover her ears, and Yang Ning''s figure disappeared out of thin air! "So fast!" Luke and Cassie glanced at each other, and they both saw the horror in their eyes. All along, they have no idea of ??Yang Ning''s strength, especially when they meet again. Except on the city wall, Yang Ning has reproduced the evil dragon shadow, but he has never seen Yang Ning shot. For Yang Ning''s current strength, they are A brain question mark. However, at the speed that Yang Ning showed this time, they realized that after swallowing the fruit of truth, the spokesperson of this new holy place was even wider from them. "there!" Theodore suddenly pointed at the cyclops'' head and saw that messy hair, there was someone standing there, Yang Ning! "Big guy, don''t be so irritable, let''s talk about something, right?" Yang Ning''s eyes shone with a faint light, and after the Cyclops came into contact with Yang Ning''s eyes, it was violently thundering, and his eyes began to become puzzled and confused. Gradually, a sleepy situation appeared. "Done." With the huge body of the Cyclops suddenly fell to the ground, and then fell asleep, everyone still looked at each other, it really couldn''t figure out, what did Yang Ning do, actually made a Cyclops comparable to the Holy Beast, just sleep like this Got it? "It''s just a special kind of hypnosis, and it will also be in a state of hypnosis after waking up. With it, we can easily go deep into the Okun Mountains and at least avoid some unnecessary troubles." Yang Ning laughed. "But... is this too simple?" Originally thinking about the next big battle, even Tia was ready to summon Poor Lan, but now when she looked at the Cyclops who could not fall asleep, she suddenly felt extremely unreal. . "Simple is better." Yang Ning smiled mysteriously, and then walked back to the tent: "You can sleep well tonight. There is this big guy here, let alone the beast. Even if it is Warcraft, it is estimated that it will smell. As far as you can go, let''s rest in peace and rest our minds. Early in the morning, we will go to Okun Deep in the mountains. " Everyone entered the tent with mixed feelings, watching Yang Ning lying on Tia''s soft bed so carelessly, a posture of wanting a beautiful dream, and each one was extremely speechless. However, after careful consideration, they also realized that the spokesperson of this new holy place is by no means as simple as the surface, and may even be the deepest hidden among their group! Luke and Cassie looked at each other and returned to the sofa to lie down. Theodore also walked back to the corner with a pensive face. As for Tia, she also sat back in her chair and looked at the magic book, but at this moment The mood of the four people is completely different from the previous ones. Perhaps it was Yang Nings performance that made them feel an unprecedented pressure. They also realized that their distance from Yang Ning might have been pulled away during this period of time. A lot, a lot. Chapter 2009： 2009 Yanjing Fruit Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Without your help, you won''t be so easy just now." At the moment, Yang Ning is secretly communicating with the First God. "The strength of this cyclops is okay, but there is a brute force in the air, and the brain is not very good." The first **** said: "This kind of guy with developed limbs and simple mind is naturally the best way to use illusion, but it has the power comparable to the **** realm. Depending on your current ability, it is still very difficult to use illusion on it. " "I don''t know how powerful Warcraft is hidden deep in the Okun Mountains." Yang Ning couldnt help but look forward to it, which was completely different from other peoples tense moods, but he purely wanted to see him. After all, he had enough life-saving cards, not to mention, there was a true **** with him, no worries at all. . One night passed, and when I woke up the next day, the Cyclops was still asleep. After Yang Ning had a special method to wake him up, he let everyone sit on his shoulders and then headed deep into the Okun Mountains. As Yang Ning expected, because of the powerful breath unique to Cyclops, along the way, those low-level Warcrafts fled in the wind, which saves them the trouble they may encounter. Moreover, even though the cyclops are hypnotized, its subconscious mind will also deliberately avoid some dangerous areas along the way, such as poisonous gas swamps, as well as various types of advanced piranhas, and some dangerous creatures Community. Boom! Suddenly there was a strange cry in the sky, and everyone could not help raising their heads, only to see a huge figure passing by quickly on top of their heads, if they read correctly, it was an ancient dragon race! "It''s Hania Dragon!" Tiya recognized the origin of the dragon at a glance: "I didnt expect that Hania Dragon would even appear in the cold snow. According to the description of the history of magic, Hania Dragon should live in a hot mountain area. Is there a nearby area? Volcanoes?" After speaking, Tia looked at Theodor in doubt. Theodore pondered for a while, and said, "I''m not very familiar with the depths of the Okun Mountains, but I do have some records, saying that the Okun Mountains suffered from more than one molten mortar attack a long time ago. If it comes, its not very possible to have volcanic groups, just every The eruption of the subvolcano is very long. " "Hanyaron?" Luke and Cassie looked at each other and saw the ecstasy in each other''s eyes. This scene made Yang Ning and Theodore suspicious. Tia seems to see the thoughts of Yang Ning and Theodore and explains: "Since there is a Hania dragon here, it means that the nearby volcanic group is probably their nest, so there must be some near their nest. Yanjing fruit!" "Sparkling fruit?" Theodore showed an unexpected look. At this moment, he finally understood why Luke and Cassie would show such a look. "The Yanjing fruit is definitely an excellent supplement for the fire attribute wizard, and can also be used to refine fire attribute weapons." After a pause, Tia continued: "Of course, it has a better usage, that is, to cooperate with dragon blood to temper the flesh, the strength increase varies from person to person, I have heard that the Temple of War once used to Someone has used such a method, and has just achieved the Holy Body at the emperor level." hiss! Yang Ning and Theodore breathed a sigh of relief. Obviously, neither of them thought that Yanjing fruit would still have such effects. It is no wonder that Luke and Cassie would reveal after hearing Yanjing fruit. Such a look comes. "I think we need to work together to pick up Yanjing fruit, which is definitely great value!" Luke said seriously. Yang Ning frowned slightly. Hanya Dragon is both a dragon race and has a very strong racial talent in the niche. What''s more, who can guarantee that there are no sacred dragons in the lair of Hania Dragon, and even God Realm exists? The risk is really great, and the harvest is only the Yanjing fruit. Yang Ning really needs to think about it. "Actually, this thing is also very useful to you. After all, the way you have to go is different from others. Since you entered the domain, I have always wanted to remind you to pay more attention to the tempering of the body." The First God said very seriously. Yang Ning nodded and said, "Okay, the greater the risk, the greater the reporting, but before you go, you have to promise me one thing." Neither Luke nor Cassie thought that Yang Ning would agree so happily. What had he used to persuade him, now it''s better, save trouble. Of course, for the request made by Yang Ning, they naturally nodded and said: "You say it." "I am neither a fire cultivator nor a baby with fire properties, so Yanjing fruit has only one purpose for me, that is, to temper the body." Yang Ning said: "It''s a pity that I don''t know how to use it at all, so you need to tell me how to temper your body." "no problem." After Luke discussed with Kasby, Luke said: "In fact, this method is not strictly controlled. After all, Yanjing fruit is difficult to encounter and there is dragon blood, so it can be shared with you." After finishing, Luke took out a thick ancient book from the space ring, and then turned a few pages, said: "The method is here, you write it down yourself." Yang Ning walked over and after seeing the meeting, he roughly understood the method of tempering his body. Not to mention, this method is full of evil spirits, even after crushing the Yanjing fruit, it is mixed with the dragon blood of an adult Hania dragon, and then the dragon blood is smeared on every inch of the skin on the body. After the blood gradually solidifies, the whole The body is in a hot melt. "It''s suicide!" Theodore also felt a scalp numbness after seeing this evil method. "On the surface, this is indeed the case, but you don''t know about Chania dragon, its blood is extremely resistant to heat, not to mention, there are Yanjing fruit." Tia explained patiently. It turns out so. Yang Ning nodded with Theodore, and then said: "In this case, we must first obtain the Yanjing fruit, and then have to find a way to hunt a Hanya dragon?" "Isn''t there a ready-made one?" Tia raised her head and looked at the Haniyaron that hadn''t gone far. Everyone''s eyes lit up, Yang Ning said for the first time: "Go provoking the dragon and lead it down." The Cyclops yelled immediately, comparable to the breath of the gods, and rushed unreservedly to the Hania Dragon in the sky. The latter also sensed that the body, which had been flying away, turned back in midair, staring solemnly at the Cyclops, and seemed to hesitate. Should he accept the challenge of the Cyclops? After all, it is a dragon, with a proud self-esteem, and Hania Dragon is no exception. It will never allow its dragon power to be provoked, even if it is facing a Cyclops comparable to the power of the gods. Roar! A powerful air wave rose into the sky. At this moment, Haniyaron made a decision and rushed towards the Cyclops. He even opened his mouth and ejected a huge fireball. Chapter 2010： 2010 Dragon Hunting Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The huge fireball descended from the sky, accompanied by a breath of breath. Although Cyclops is still in hypnosis, it still retains 100% of its combat power. At this moment, the combat is also fully handed over to the subconscious. Roar! The Cyclops grabbed the huge mace and began to wave, and soon it was centered on it, forming a violent whirlwind that spread out in all directions. puff! When the fireball was about to approach, it was shot directly by the whirlwind, and even the scorching heat could not be transferred. This Hana Dragon does not seem to be the first time to compete with the Cyclops. In its fierce eyes, it shows humanistic thinking. At this moment, it is not eager to fall from the sky and claw at the Cyclops. The sky continued to circle, seemingly looking for the cyclops. "Samsung Warcraft already has the ability to think independently, not to mention, this is an eight-star dragon family." Tia frowned: "Simple melee melee, the Cyclops has the advantage, and you can even tear this Hania dragon by hand. However, obviously this dragon is not going to fight close." After a pause, Tia said again: "If Chania Dragon made up his mind to fight the attrition in the sky, then the Cyclops would fall into a passive state, and it would be very unfavorable for us for a long time, because we didnt know that this Is there any other Haniyaron nearby?" "Like This." Yang Ning thought thoughtfully: "Since it is fair play, then you must have the knight spirit, everything must be fair, right?" Theodore and others could not understand Yang Ning''s self-satisfied smile, and she seemed unable to understand why Yang Ning could still laugh. Taking a deep breath, ignoring the shocked eyes of Tia and others, Yang Ning closed his eyes slightly, and a black ball condensed in the palm of his hand, revealing a ruinous breath. "Yuan Mag... Complex!" Boom! Haniyaron screamed terribly, and then, like a runaway, the huge body fell uncontrollably, it is not difficult to judge from its happy, shocked eyes, it seems that there is a great gravity pressing on its Body, so that it can not flap its wings at all, let alone soar in the sky Too. "This" Tia and others looked at Yang Ning inconceivably, watching the latter''s ease of turning their hands over the clouds and rain, and even directly overwhelming Haniyalong, several people could not help raising a chill . "Not honest!" Yang Ning snorted, and then pressed his palm down. Suddenly, the huge body of Chania Dragon was severely pressed down, and the ground was depressed. The size of the depression is probably a few meters deep! "From now on, you will have an absolutely fair playing environment." Yang Ning grinned, and in the sight of everyone, a seven or eight meters high, about a thousand square meters border appeared in front of him, which just enveloped the Cyclops and Hania Dragon. Close the door and beat the dog? Is this fair? Everyone looked at Yang Ning in a speechless manner. It was really a little shameless, but they were terrified, and they couldn''t help but be shocked. This was the blink of an eye. Yang Ning turned around the situation completely, and it was even more terrible. Yes, he almost played an adult Hania Dragon between applause! This strength is too amazing? If Yang Ning summoned the evil dragon shadow, then they can still understand this domineering power, but it is obvious that it is not! Luke and Cassie glanced at each other. At this moment, the thoughts in their minds are exactly the same. That is to say, for Yang Ning, if they will not provoke them in the future, they will not provoke them. This TM is just like looking for death! As for Theodore, he also looked at Yang Ning deeply, as if he wanted to rack his brain and see Yang Ning through. But after Tia was shocked, there was a light smile on her face, it seemed that she was more interested in Yang Ning''s mystery. Roar! Cyclops is not at all concerned, adhering to the principle of fairness and justice when you are ill and waving your mace in hand, you hit the Hania dragon just climbed from the dirt. Boom! Hania Dragon, who had just been stunned, hadn''t slowed down yet. He also suffered another mace. He was dizzy and almost fell into the pit. However, after all, the Hania dragon is a dragon family and has a strong physique. After shaking his head at this moment, he unconsciously flapped his wings and was about to soar into the sky. Boom! Before flying too high, this Hania dragon screamed again. At this moment, its huge body is covered with intricate black lightning. This power is not less than the extinction of the sky. With no preparation, this is also the moment. Eat a dumb loss. Feeling the chaotic and violent amount of sky above, this poor Hania Dragon did not dare to fly anymore, and suffered from time to time, making it almost cry without tears. At this moment, it may also be sighed that I am not going to look at the almanac. The thing is wave after wave, all fulfilled on it. Roar! The Cyclops rushed again with his mace. This time, the Hania Dragon did not choose to fly, but issued a roaring sky dragon. A strong sound wave made the flying sand and stones in front, countless gravel, like bullets ejected from a machine gun, crazy Shot at the cyclops. Faced with this violent offensive, the Cyclops could not move forward at all, but was forced to retreat for more than ten meters, but Haniyaron was obviously determined to look for the Cyclops to vent, and a few scorching huge fireballs were also sent out. boom! Bang! Bang Bang Bang! The fireball bombarded the cyclops one wave after another, and for a time, in a small space, a monstrous flame formed. The Cyclops also gave a painful roar, and at the moment it seemed to have fallen into demon, while carrying the pain in his body, while rushing toward Hania Dragon with his eyes red. The combat power comparable to the **** realm is undoubtedly disastrous for a Hania dragon with its wings removed, especially this opponent is already crazy. Under the trembling eyes of everyone, Hania Dragon finally fell to the pool of blood and was completely torn by the cyclops. When the battle was over, Yang Ning immediately removed the enchantment, and then used a special container to start collecting dragon blood flowing on the ground. Other people saw it and hurriedly painted by the gourd, even Tia. "Can this Hana dragon''s body divide us a little?" Luke smiled a little flatteringly towards Yang Ning: "The meat of Hania Dragon is a great supplement. After eating, it will greatly help the body''s refining." "Also divide me." Theodore said awkwardly. "Okay, we all split evenly," Yang Ning said. "This is just the beginning. I hope everyone will be united next so that we can reap more good things." "That''s right, then I will pick it first." Tia smiled a little, and he took the lead in a very polite way. Luke, Casspi and Theodore could only stare. After all, Yang Ning said nothing, and it was their turn to talk irresponsibly. After dividing the stolen goods, Yang Ning said: "Next, look for the volcanic mountain range as soon as possible, get the Yanjing fruit in hand, and then immediately withdraw, don''t forget our real purpose of coming to Okun Mountain Range." Chapter 2011： 2011 stealing fruit Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Fortunately, Cyclops is the guide. Otherwise, Yang Ning and others will find it difficult to find the lair of Hania Dragon in this snowy peak. Before approaching, I felt the scorching waves. The ground showed irregularities on the surface of the moon. After a long distance, I could see that another heat flow slowly rose, melting the nearby ice and snow. Roar! From time to time, there will always be a double-dragon sound, and there will be some Hania dragons circling or soaring away in the sky. Yang Ning and others hid in a temporary hole dug in this way, secretly observing the movement of Hania Dragon. "It''s really a lot of numbers, so intrusively, I will definitely be besieged by this group of Hania dragons." Luke opened his mouth rare, and even his shrewdness became cautious after seeing the dense Hania dragon. After all, the vast majority of these Hania dragons are seven-stars, and there are many eight-stars, even the Holy Dragon. No wonder he will become like this. "You don''t talk much, we are not here to fight desperately with these dragons, look for it quickly, where is Yan Jing''s fruit?" Cassby beside him couldn''t help but spit. Luke didn''t argue, and he began to search very seriously, not only him, but also Yang Ning, Theodore, and Tia, searching for Yanjing fruit. Soon, everyone found out. "There are a lot of Yanjing fruits, and there are several plants, but there are high-level Hanya dragons nearby, which is difficult to start." For a time, everyone was in trouble because of the area they could find, but where there were sacred fruit trees, at least a dozen eight-star Hania dragons were walking around or resting on their stomachs. "Is it possible to use stealth?" Luke looked at Tia. "It''s no problem to deceive ordinary snow beasts, but it''s whimsical to want to avoid this group of eight-star Hania dragons." Tia shook her head. "Once discovered, we may fall into desperation at any time." Even if he is reckless, Luke has to agree with Tiyas statement: "The Yanjing fruit is there, cant we just give it up?" "The solution is to come up with the brain." Theodore replied coldly. "You are less proud!" Luke almost didn''t do anything with Theodore, but he was finally stopped by Casper. Yang Ning is too lazy to ignore the troubles of these people. His brain is spinning at high speed. It is true that he wants to approach the Yanjing fruit through the normal way. This is extremely difficult. Unless it is at the level of the first god, it may be unconscious. of "and many more" Yang Ning''s brain flashed with a light smile. "I knew your kid would kick me the ball." Obviously, the First God was aware of it too, crying and laughing: "Don''t you really want me to do this kind of petty things?" "Isn''t this just a handy effort for you?" Yang Ning laughed. "Fine, let me help you this time." The First God flew away from Soul Purgatory quietly. No one but Yang Ning knew where he had appeared and where he went. About five minutes later, Yang Ning felt that the First God had returned to the purgatory space again. Before he could ask him in detail, a roar of dragons sounded in the distance. There was an indescribable anger in the roar. "What the **** did you do?" Yang Ning could not help asking Haniyaron''s shock and anger. "I didn''t do anything. I just thought it was too troublesome to pick one by one, so I just picked two fruit trees." The first **** almost didn''t scare Yang Ning to death. Please, the thief did this, is it a bit too careless? "I will transplant the fruit tree in Soul Purgatory for the time being, how to deal with it later, you decide for yourself." Yang Ning answered, and then said: "What''s the matter with these Hania dragons? It was so good, and it suddenly turned agitated and all flew into the sky?" "I''m also very strange, as if something happened to Haniyaron''s lair." Theodore, Tia and others are also confused, and Yang Ning, who is the half-perpetrator, can only smile. "They flew away!" Luke exclaimed suddenly. The crowd immediately searched and found that a large number of Hania dragons actually flew away in all directions. It seemed that they were organizing and searching for something along the way. Today, the huge lair is emptied at once, and only a small amount of Haniasaurus is still wandering in the lair. "I spread the breath of the fruit tree and let these dragons think that the fruit tree has been removed." The first **** said. Nice job! Yang Ning looked to Tia: "Transparency is now available. As long as everyone is smart, take advantage of these Hania dragons to leave, and at the fastest speed, you can pick up a few Yanjing fruits." "it is good!" Tia nodded and waved her wand in her hand quickly, and soon everyone became transparent again. Luke and Cassie apparently chose a fruit tree long ago and went directly in that direction. Theodore and Tia also chose another direction, but Yang Ning didn''t care much and went to other places absent-mindedly. . After all, he owns two fruit trees right now. It can be said that he will be inexhaustible on the issue of Yanjing fruit in the future. "Dragon blood collected is also enough, it seems that the help of the dream cabin can be improved once in a while." Yang Ning has his own plan, and he is in a good mood. After wandering around for a while, he slowly returns to the previous cave. "I got five of them, and I was almost spotted by the two nearby Haniyaron." "I also picked three." "I picked eight." A few people talked in a hurry. Obviously they were all very excited. Yang Ning coughed softly when he came back: "Now that Yanjing fruit is available, let''s leave." Tia and others nodded one after another. They should not stay here for a long time. They did not want to be treated as a suspect by Haniaron. When the time came, it would be a big trouble. Sneaky left the group of flames and was about to merge with the hypnotized Cyclops, but found that there was a shocking dragon yin nearby, and there was a strong airflow fluctuation. This is the breath of battle! "Could it be?" Yang Ning''s complexion changed, and she hurriedly found out that, five miles away, the Cyclops was fighting with the three-headed Hania Dragon. This is the end of the crossbow. "Don''t pass it." Yang Ning reached out to stop the crowd and said in a deep voice: "Hania Dragon has already done it with the Cyclops. Now that Cyclops is afraid to finish it, we are now in the past. ." "The Cyclops has bathed in the blood of Hania Dragon, and there must be a smell of blood on his body, so when other Hania Dragons are close to this Cyclops, they will surely feel that they will naturally endure with this Cyclops." Casspi said seriously: "I believe you also know that as long as the body is quenched with Yanjing fruit, because it uses the blood of Hania Dragon, it will become its enemy in the future when it encounters Hania Dragon." "So, in the future when you encounter Haniaron, you must hide far away." Luke also added. "Now without the Cyclops, it seems that we can only fumble ourselves." Yang Ning looked at Theodore: "Next, which way should we go to Xuefeng?" Chapter 2012： 2012 Traces of the Flower of Life Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Theodore is actually quite tangled. Now that it is not in the depths of the Okun Mountains, he has already encountered the Hania Dragon and some powerful herds. Previously it was because of the deterrent power of the Cyclops, so those Warcraft Turn a blind eye, but instead of a few of them, I am afraid it will not be so easy. Looking back now, everyone couldn''t help but look at Yang Ning. It seemed that they realized that Yang Ning''s "good intentions and hardships." At this moment, they all began to think about the Cyclops. There is such a big controlled guy, indeed They can save them a lot of unnecessary trouble. "Go along the north, there is Xuefeng." Speaking of which, Theodore paused: "But I''m afraid we will encounter a lot of powerful Warcraft along the way. The deeper, the more. This is a restricted area that even the snow beast dare not enter." "No matter how difficult the road ahead is, the flower of life must be available." The looks of Tia, Casspi and Luke are firm, even for Theodore. Obviously, in the illusion under Landusab, they are still intoxicated. The most precious youth of women, the rights and power that men care about, these are the most primitive desires buried deep in human nature. "what is this?" Seeing Yang Ning take out a bottle, Tia was puzzled. After Yang Ning lifted the cap, Tia immediately covered her nose and screamed, "What a smell!" "This is Yan Long''s excrement." Seeing Tiya''s face green, Yang Ning smiled: "Of course, this is just imitating the smell of excrement, similar to the perfume used by women." "What do you want to do with such a weird thing?" Tia looked at Yang Ning like a monster. She really couldn''t figure out how Yang Ning had such a hobby. "Do you want us to apply this kind of thing?" Theodore first responded: "In this case, those Warcraft will smell the dragon''s smell, they will choose to avoid it?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded with a smile, then took out some solid liquid from the bottle and wiped it on his arms and neck. Theodore also drew a scoop on the gourd and began to apply it on his body. As for Cassie and Luke, they didn''t care. Not to mention that this wasn''t real feces. Even if it was true, they wouldn''t be vague. But Tia didn''t move her face. Please, she is a girl after all, and it made her smelly. How could this be done? "Do I have to use this?" Seeing the four grandfathers looking over, in a posture you never followed, Tia was aggrieved to the extreme, and finally she gritted her lips lightly, rubbed her scalp a bit on the body, and then seemed to avoid the plague. Throw it back to Yang Ning. "Let''s go, in this way, the creatures within ten miles should not be close to us." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Unless there are more advanced species than Yanlong, but I think this possibility will not be too high. ." Yanlong, that is the top dragon race on the front line of the Xeon God Beast Race. In this era, there may be a stronger group than the Yanlong, but it will never hide in the Okun Mountains. "I knew you had this kind of thing, and we don''t need to be so careful." Theodore smiled and found that it was a wise choice to invite Yang Ning to come. Perhaps it was the smell of the Yanlong that took effect. It took a long way, and I didnt encounter any creatures. Even the Hania Dragon, who was caught in a crazy run, seemed to disappear at the moment. At least it did not appear in Yang Ning. Waiting for others'' vision. "Xuefeng is ahead." Looking ahead, the towering peaks are covered with snow all year round. This scene is undoubtedly very beautiful. At least Yang Ning couldn''t help but watch it. This exotic snow beauty is worth keeping in memory. "The smell of Yanlong is really effective. I really can''t believe that there should have been a lot of powerful snow peaks of Warcraft Rest, which has become so quiet." Theodore couldn''t help but praise: "In this case, it is much more convenient for us to find the flower of life." The speaker is unintentional and the listener is interested. At this moment, Luke, Casspi and Tia all look at Yang Ning strangely. It seems that the bottom of my heart has already begun to make a plan. After buying the bottle, after experiencing the beauty and convenience, they naturally had an idea. "Don''t look at me with this kind of look, I usually don''t want to use this thing, this time it is cheap for you." Yang Ning couldn''t see the thoughts of these three people and smiled: "It was borrowed from that hand. If you are interested, you can discuss with her." Tia sticks her tongue out, Luke and Cassie shrink their necks. They cant hear it. Yang Ning is referring to the immortality of the New Holy Land. Lending them 10,000 guts, Im afraid they wont dare to deal with this again. The bottle has ideas. squeak! Yang Ning waved his hand and the magic realm appeared instantly. "Xuefeng! The familiar breath!" Landusa was like a natural voice, with an indescribable excitement: "For a long time, too long, I have forgotten for a long time, but I didn''t expect to see this familiar place again, and feel the familiar taste. " "Now, you should be able to tell me how to find the flower of life." Yang Ning calmly said: "I believe someone has taught you, what should I say?" Randusa''s voice came to an abrupt halt, and everyone could clearly feel Randusa''s fear. Theodore and others couldn''t help but wonder what Yang Ning did to this goblin, which made her so terrified, and who was the person Yang Ning said? "I feel it is right in front, very close to us, but far away." Landusa said tremblingly: "It is falling asleep. In a very safe place, others cannot feel its existence. It seems to be hidden in a separate space, because there is a special connection between me and it, so To find it." "Independent space?" Yang Ning frowned: "Is it a self-contained territory?" "If that''s the case, it''s very troublesome." Theodore also has a look on his face. If the flower of life truly becomes the domain boundary, unless it is willing, outsiders cannot open it, and it is even difficult to find the existence of the domain boundary. Even if it reaches the power of the **** realm, it is also difficult for clever women. No rice cooking. "Isn''t it still there?" Yang Ning looked to the Devil Realm: "Don''t doubt my sincerity, after finding the flower of life, I will count as your share." Randusa couldn''t believe it: "You won''t lie to me?" "I always say what I have to do, don''t confuse me with you." Yang Ning said lightly: "Now you just need to cooperate with us, find a way to find that independent space, and then open this space." "it is good." Landusa agreed, after a period of training by the First God, but now I am afraid that it is a lot more honest, but Yang Ning has always guarded against it. As the saying goes, Jiang Shan is easy to change and his nature is difficult to move. If the First God secretly taught him a way to control Randusa, he really dare not be so entrusted, let Randusa come out, God knows that Randusa encounters the flower of life What happens afterwards. After climbing a few snow peaks, Landusa was suddenly shouted excitedly. Chapter 2013： 2013 strong! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Nothing at all." Theodore frowned: "Are you lying to us again?" "Why not? I can clearly feel that it is that!" Randusa''s tone was very firm. It didn''t sound like he was telling lies, everyone could not help frowning, but looking at the open area with ice and snow in front of it, it was really difficult for them to believe that there was something else here. "She shouldn''t have lied." Yang Ning slowly opened his eyes. He had just secretly communicated with the First God. The latter found that there was indeed a strange energy response here. "But there is really nothing here." Theodore frowned deeper. He might not believe in Landusa, but he still trusted Yang Ning quite a bit. Yang Ning walked around this open space for a while. When he returned to the starting point, he looked at Landusa in the magical realm: "Can you open this hidden door?" Landusha was silent. After a while, she suddenly began to sing ancient songs. The voice showed a tranquil and distant empty valley mood. People could not help closing their eyes and listening to the beautiful lyrics carefully, just like In a nature without chaos, you can''t help but relax completely. Just as everyone was intoxicated, suddenly, the original empty snowfield appeared a twisted space out of thin air, and the rippling black ripples gradually formed a mist-like round door. "this is" Tia and others were stunned, but soon, one by one showed excitement, and they were all thinking, is the flower of life asleep behind the door? "I feel that as I get closer and closer, it is on the other side." Randusa''s singing came to an abrupt halt, and at the moment, his tone was full of excitement. Everyone didn''t care too much, but Yang Ning was the exception. He always cared about Landusa and heard the strange tone of Landusa. His face could not help revealing a thoughtful look. Yang Ning was the only one among this group of people who was not tempted by Randusa. After all, he was different from Tia and others. He, who has a supreme system, did not have this world. What is unavailable is full of confidence. Naturally, it also fulfilled Yang Ning''s conviction, making his will extremely firm and hard to be tempted by the outside world. "go in." Theodore and others can''t help it, they are no strangers to the door of the realm. After passing through a blackened tunnel similar to an air raid shelter, their vision was suddenly bright, and at the moment, all faces were surprised. Even if I want to break my head, I am afraid that the other side of this door is actually a garden with blooming flowers. From time to time, some exotic animals are playing happily, and there is nothing for them intruders. Fear, and even some small animals that seem to have just been weaned, are gradually approaching, with small eyes showing the color of curiosity. "Look, there is a manor there!" call! As Luke''s cry rang, the door behind him suddenly closed. At this moment, the voice of the First God sounded in Yang Ning''s mind: "No, there is a very strong presence near here, you must be careful." Very strong? Yang Ning showed a surprised look, and then his face became unprecedentedly alert, even the first **** who had entered the realm of the real gods, so cautiously called this person extremely powerful, one can imagine that the other party would never be What a small role! "There''s someone there!" Tia pointed to the front, and everyone looked down. I saw an old man in his sixties, who was happily trimming flowers and plants there. It seemed that they didn''t care about these uninvited guests at all. "Is he the strong man?" Yang Ning strongly suppressed the surprise in his heart, and soon he made a decision and resolutely walked towards the old man. "Senior is good." Yang Ning said respectfully: "It is our recklessness to accidentally break into your home." The old man stopped the pruning movement, slowly turned around, and smiled: "I just thought that I hate the cold dragon most badly. Why did you suddenly go to the Okun Mountains as a guest? It turned out that you used some special methods to let your body The smell of Yanlong appeared." After a pause, the old man said again: "But this is also a good way to at least scare away the little guys in the mountains. You have saved a lot of things." "It turns out that the seniors knew it early in the morning." Yang Ning was slightly surprised. "Of course, I know everything about the entire Okun Mountains." Speaking of which, the old man seemed to smile with a smile: "Including the few of you sneaking to pick up Yanjing fruit. You just pick it if you pick it. Why do you have to pull the fruit tree away." Facing the old man''s eyes, Yang Ning seemed to be seen through. "Fruit tree?" "is it you?" "I seem to understand a little bit, why the group of Hania dragons became manic." "It''s not me." Several people were chattering, and finally, they seemed to react, looking at Yang Ning who was standing in front of the old man. Perhaps, only Yang Ning can steal two fruit trees without knowing it? "The growth environment of Yanjing fruit is very special. Once you leave the Okun Mountains, you will probably die." The old man looked at Yang Ning with a smile. "I have a way to make them grow, even more suitable for this snowy area." Yang Ning answered seriously. "Boy, I saw enough confidence in your eyes. This confidence made me have to believe in you. There is indeed a special way." The old man looked at Yang Ning seriously, for a while, his tone was a little surprised: "If I am not wrong, shouldn''t you be this person?" of course not! Except for Theodore, Tia, Luke, and Casspi all want to vomit, is this unclear? Only Yang Ning could hear the deep meaning of the old man''s words. "Perhaps, you really have a way to plant Yanjing fruit trees in other places." The old man sighed: "It has been a long, long time and I haven''t met any interesting young people like you. Tell me, what are you doing here in Okun Mountains?" "Flower of life." Yang Ning knows that in front of this old man, any lies are meaningless. After hearing the flower of life, the old man''s eyes suddenly condensed. Only at this moment, not only Yang Ning, but also Theodore, Tia and others, all raised a strong sense of suffocation. At the moment, in addition to Yang Ning, who was already prepared, Tia and other talents were shocked to find that this kind of old man, who was not amazing, turned out to be a terrifying superpower! Divine Realm? True God? Theodore and other people have a cold heart, if the flower of life has been hidden by this old man, then they dont need to take away the flower of life, fearing that even if they can withdraw from the whole body, it is a big unknown! "The flower of life, I can''t let you take it away, it has its mission." After a pause, the old man looked at Yang Ning and others: "I said so, do you understand?" Chapter 2014： 2014 Flower of Life and Fruit Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Even Casspi and Luke, who had little limbs and developed brains, knew what the old man meant. The flower of life must not be taken away! It is the root of this snow country! Once the flower of life is taken away, as if a person lacks a beating heart, then the person will die, which also indicates that all things in this snow country will wither and go to extinction. "Master, is there no way to save the snow country? Now the snow beast is rampant outside, you..." Before Theodore finished speaking, he touched the old man''s indifferent gaze, and the voice could not stop. "Human affairs have nothing to do with me." The old man responded faintly. Gradually, his breath changed. The people present, including Yang Ning, felt that the breath of the old man had nothing to do with human beings, as if they were a kind of ancient beast in a deep sleep. ! Human form? Tia couldn''t help covering her mouth, and even Yang Ning was a little surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that this old man''s deity turned out to be a Warcraft! Theodore shut his mouth decisively and talked to a warcraft about the survival of human beings, that is, playing the piano with cattle. "I have been in a good mood recently, you have been here, and I will not embarrass you, just leave here." The old man said lightly. go? Not to mention Theodore, even Tia, Luke, and Cassie were unwilling. In the fantasy constructed by Landusa, they saw the dream of their dreams, and this wish can rely on the flower of life. Get, how can you be willing to leave empty-handed at this moment? "Why? Don''t you want to go? Do you want to stay here forever? Since you like the flower of life, why not stay with it forever?" The old man''s original harmless breath disappeared, and at the moment it suddenly changed and became extremely dangerous. Tia and others all took a breath of breath, and their breathing was suppressed and became difficult. They did not expect it. The old man said that he would turn his face when he turned his face. Warcraft''s temperament was really moody. "Does the adults want to embarrass us juniors?" Theodore said stubbornly. "Embarrassed?" The old man snorted coldly, about to satire Theodore, but suddenly his entire face sank completely: "Want to go? Not so easy!" Then he straightened out his hand, and suddenly, as if the whole world was shaking, a scream sounded: "Let me go!" Landusa! Yang Ning suddenly turned around, looking at the magic realm behind him, and found the original picture in the mirror shrouded in mist. At the moment, it was empty, not in the middle of the distance. There was a gray-black aerosol, as if it was bound. Struggling, but there is no way. "what?" The old man''s calm face suddenly showed a strange look: "You have the breath of the flower of life on you, and it is very pure, as if..." Speaking of which, the old man suddenly showed a sudden look: "Are you saying that you are the lost fruit of the flower of life?" "who are you!" Landusa screamed: "Let me go!" "Leave you?" The old man seemed to hear the most ridiculous joke under the sky: "I have sought you for a long time, but I didn''t expect that you would come back on your own initiative, which really surprised me." Then, the old man''s momentum changed dramatically Then, he began to sing ancient mantras, and gradually the earth began to tremble violently. Then, there were still blooming flowers around him, and even a dazzling spectacle of blooming flowers, even Yang Ning, was also seen Wonderful scene for Deeply attracted. "Flower of life?" Theodore suddenly screamed, pulling everyone back to reality from the beauty of the flowers. When I looked closely, I saw a huge flower in the field. This flower has seven colors. It is like the most attractive beauty in the night. When you look at it, you are deeply attracted. Too. For a time, everyone''s eyes appeared dull, including Yang Ning. At this moment, Yang Ning saw the earth, and the earth has undergone earth-shaking changes. Powerful technology and military, even powerful races outside the region, dare not make orders on the earth, and they all come to visit very friendly... Buzz! While Yang Ning was immersed in it, the brain suddenly heard the sound of a bell, and with the soul shaking, Yang Ning suddenly woke up. "what?" There was a whizzing sound behind him from the old hair. At the moment, he looked at Yang Ning in surprise: "I didn''t expect that when you first saw the flower of life, you could even wake up with strong willpower, amazing, young man." "Senior, is this the flower of life?" Yang Ning asked. "It''s just an incomplete form." The old man said lightly: "Because it has lost a fruit, it is always in an incomplete body and must survive in this independent environment." After a pause, the old man said again: "I have been looking for this fruit for hundreds of years, but I did not expect it to come to the door today." Incomplete? Looking at the huge colorful flower in front of him, Yang Ning can hardly imagine how much change will happen to this flower of life once it becomes a complete body. "Go." The old man waved his hand and saw that the mist in the air suddenly spread out, accompanied by a scream of resignation and unwillingness. Yang Ning saw that there was a faint orange light flying towards the flower of life. It is an orange fruit, a bit like the ginseng fruit in a mythical drama. Buzz! When this fruit fell on the flower bud of the flower of life, the flower of life, which appeared to be very calm, instantly changed 180 degrees. The original tranquility and peace no longer seemed to be the most sinister in the world. The man-eating flowers are like crazy, devouring this fruit madly. Yang Ning could vaguely hear that Landusa was full of horror, anger and despair. They should have been a community. At this moment, they began to kill each other. It seems that only the last winner can control the flower of life forever. "We can''t intervene in their battle. Let''s wait for the result." The old man said lightly, and then waved his hand, Tia and others, who were originally in a sluggish state, gradually became sober, and now they all showed a daze. Time passed by one minute and one second, and everyone dared not breathe, but just stared at the flower of life that was shining brightly, witnessing its last sharp change. Seven colors have become more than a dozen colors, and their posture is getting bigger and bigger. About half an hour later, the flower of life, which was originally ridiculous, is now a fatal attraction for others. "Why are you looking for the flower of life?" The old man asked, intentionally or unintentionally, "Don''t tell me, you believe that rumor." "What rumors?" Yang Ning and Theodore look at me, I look at you, they are all confused. "I used to meet a lot of people on Xuefeng. They came to Xuefeng with only one purpose, that is to find the flower of life." After a pause, the old man continued: "They told me if anyone could find life The flower will be sheltered by the flower of life, and at the same time, the flower of life can satisfy one of his wishes." Chapter 2015： 2015 ancient shield Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Is this a rumor?" If someone else said this, maybe Theodore, Tia, and others would not believe it, but the problem is that the person who raised this question is a super behemoth that has been transformed into a human form for not knowing how long it has lived, then Their original firm heart has now become shaken. "Not a rumor." Unexpectedly, the old man smiled and shook his head, and then said: "Because this is the fake news I released." "what?" Everyone was stunned, apparently not expecting such a result. "Presumably you guessed it. The reason why I sent out this fake news is to one day wait for someone like you and bring it here." In short, the old man looked at the flower of life. To be precise, he looked at the fruit. Durantha! Everyone felt chills, but I never thought that this old man had been deliberately arranged for so long, just to one day, wait for Landusa to vote for himself! Really ruthless! Yang Ning and others felt that the old man hid the limit, but then, an indescribable frustration permeated, because they all thought that if the old man is true, it does not mean that they had previously Can''t the illusions you see become true? It was Theodore who wanted to be open-minded. He woke up first and said seriously, "Senior, since you are regaining this lost fruit because of our relationship, then..." "Do you want to get a return from me?" The old man smiled and said with a smile: "Our orcs are different from your human beings. We know how to be grateful and tell you your terms. But if you dont, I can satisfy your wishes." "Please take action to save this snow country and drive away the snow beasts that are ravaging this land. It is better to eliminate them all!" Theodore followed his determination with anger. The old man frowned slightly. To tell the truth about this Theodore, he was repulsed from the bottom of his heart. After all, humans and beasts are different. Compared with humans, as the old man of the orc, he naturally prefers snow beasts. "I don''t agree with this request." The old man said lightly. "Why?" Theodore puzzled. "This question is quite redundant." The old man''s response was still so cold, and Theodore wanted to say something, but was blocked by Tia''s hand. "Senior, can you tell us how to solve the snow beast''s trouble?" Tia laughed. "The appearance of the Snow Beast stems from the control of the Shadow Council thousands of years ago. I dont have any good feelings for the people of the Shadow Council. What makes me sick is that they dont know where to find the ancient curse and put it on the snow. On the orcs, after a long time, these innocent orcs, Slowly mutating, it becomes the snow beast in your mouth today. " After a pause, the old man said, "They are also very pitiful to say. They have been tortured for so long by the banned curse, and they have lost their minds. Their memories only retain the hunting and killing of humans. For humans, they Full of hate." Speaking of this, the old man thought thoughtfully: "If you want to solve this problem, you also need to find a way to remove the banned curse. Unfortunately, I don''t know what the banned curse was released by the Shadow Council." Doesnt this mean nothing? Everyone understands that the reason for ringing is still the ringing person, but the problem is that the shadow council has long disappeared for thousands of years. Even if there are descendants today, it is still unknown whether this banned spell is known. After looking at the disappointment in the eyes of everyone, the old man suddenly turned his head and said: "However, I know a place, maybe it is related to this ban, and I even suspected that the shadow council had obtained this ban from that place. ." "Where?" Theodore suddenly appeared excited. "Shadow Forest." The old man laughed. Shadow Forest? Hearing this place, except Yang Ning, everyone else''s face changed wildly. Obviously, they all knew the Shadow Forest. "Where is the Shadow Forest?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. "How come your face is not right." "The Shadow Forest is a very special place. It symbolizes death and evil. It is one of the most dangerous places in the world. It is as dangerous as the Okun Mountains." Theodore said: "And the creatures living in the Shadow Forest are extremely fierce and spoke of bloodthirsty and tyranny. Of course, there are many mysterious races, even holy places, strictly prohibiting the door people from contacting the Shadow Forest. , It is not an exaggeration to say that there is a restricted zone for humans." "There is such a place?" Yang Ning was surprised. It seems that he still knows too little about the world of dream cabin. "In return for you, in addition to this message, I can also send you something. With it, maybe in the Shadow Forest, I can save some trouble." After all, the old man waved his hand. I saw a square and old shield appearing in mid-air. The shield looked a little broken and was almost unusable. However, its appearance didnt make everyone look down. Looked over in surprise. Because, when this ancient shield appeared, everyone''s heart could not help rising a strong pressure, as if it was not a shield in front of it, but a powerful peerless strongman! "Don''t underestimate this shield, maybe you can save your life at a critical moment." After a pause, the old man waved his hand and said: "Okay, wherever you come from, just go back, I will send you a ride." Before Yang Ning and the others came back, I felt a whirlwind. This feeling The duration did not last long. After gradually getting better, the people opened their eyes, and they were surprised to find that they were in the place where the tent was laid at the moment. Traces of the giant eye lying. "This shield..." Yang Ning found that the shield was held by him unconsciously, wondering if this was the old man''s intention. This was a treasure. No one believed it if he wasn''t greedy. It was only because Yang Ning grabbed it, so the people didnt dare to squeak. Instead, it was Theodore, or Luke, or Cassie, I am afraid that there have been internal contradictions long ago. "It''s up to you to keep it first." Tia laughed. For her, Yang Ning controlled the shield, which made her more at ease than others. "Ice Valley crisis." At this moment, the First God said abruptly: "I was inside, completely isolated from the outside world, so I can''t perceive the situation of the outside world. Now, I just got in touch with the little dragon and learned the current situation of the frozen valley. very bad." "Go back immediately." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed, and then he said: "Now the situation in the Frozen Valley is very bad. I will start the teleportation array. Let''s go back immediately." "it is good." Theodore and others were all condensed, and they were all full of seriousness. At the moment, they all stared at Yang Ning on the snow, especially Tia, who was very confused about the transmission array arranged by Yang Ning. , It is impossible to understand at all. "All right." "All right?" Seeing Yang Ning snap his fingers, not to mention Theodore and others, even Tia was stunned. She swears that Yang Ning is absolutely messing around in the snow, please, sure this is the layout of the teleportation array? "Come on, don''t grind." Then, Yang Ning first stood on it, then the figure slowly disappeared. Chapter 2016： Yang Nings concerns in 2016 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "How did he do it?" Unlike everyone else, Tiya''s face was full of shock when she saw the castle in the Frozen Valley ahead. Tia is very clear that Yang Ning''s previous graffiti did not have any fluctuations in the magic of space, so the so-called teleportation array would not be established. As the first person of the young generation in the Palace of Ao Yi, they are well-informed. Tia, still quite confident in her judgment. "He must have used other methods, and the teleportation array needs to be urged. Once activated, there will inevitably be magic fluctuations, but it just seems to have entered a teleportation channel." Tia looked suspicious, but she didn''t ask. "You are finally back, are there any gains?" Woodgate quickly stepped forward, and he was at a loss. "The harvest is a little bit, but it''s not very useful for the time being." Yang Ning asked: "How is the situation now?" Hearing Yang Ning''s words, Woodgate was a little disappointed, but still insisted on explaining: "The situation is not optimistic. Now the Snow Beast is attacking on a large scale. The offensive is more violent than before. The holy class is carrying it hard, I am afraid that it has long since fallen." "How long can it last?" Yang Ning asked. "I have arranged for some people to leave in advance." After a pause, Woodgate continued: "These people could not participate in this fierce battle, but there is good news, that the new fortress has been built, and the mercenaries of various countries have arrived there. Side, but also fully deployed." "Let''s take a look at the city wall first." Yang Ning nodded, and then followed the crowd to the city wall. The ears were filled with the roar of the crystal cannon. The city was also extremely tragic, and all the masters were fighting with the snow beast. , Especially those five holy ranks, facing the encirclement of dozens of holy beasts at the same time, if Yu Yanlong gave it from high altitude I am afraid that they will have exhausted long ago. "How can this be resisted?" Luke and Cassie looked at the dense snow beasts under the city, and farther away, there were a large number of snow beasts surging, and the back was cold for a while. Theodore''s face is solemn, and he has a hate that others can clearly feel about these looting snow beasts. "The number of snow beasts is too large. This is barely the last small beast tide. It is difficult to resist with our own manpower." The heads of other forces all said solemnly: "It is possible to persist for so many days, thanks to these Shenwu crystal cannons, but the number of shells is getting less and less, and the lower-level snow beasts are hidden behind The effect that the shells can exert is naturally not as ideal as before." Yang Ning nodded, and other responsible persons began to express their opinions: "We have all reported back here, but we have waited for several days. I didnt wait for the echo. Just yesterday, the goblin told us that several airships were damaged. Fortunately, there werent too many on the airship. Many people, but this also reminds us that there may be air units in the snow beast. " "Air Unit..." Yang Ning frowned slightly. This is not good news. The air unit has a considerable field of vision, flexible mobility, and a wide range of movement. The reason why Yuyan Dragon can fight several snow beasts of the same rank alone, in addition to the identity of the dragon family, the most important thing is that it is also an air unit. "This is not good news." Not only did Yang Ning think so, but everyone else thought the same. "It seems that not only humans are making progress, but even the snow beasts are changing rapidly. They have been evolving." Tiya said with emotion. At this moment, they all remembered what the old man said, especially the origin of the snow beast, which made them worried. After all, the snow beast is full of resentment towards humans. This resentment cannot be resolved. Coupled with the catalysis of the spell, it has risen to the most primitive instinct. The only thing that can be resolved is to remove the spell. "Dark Forest?" Several people were heavy-hearted, and they were so serious that they ventured into the Shadow Forest. They blatantly disobeyed the ancestral teachings of the temple, so Tia, Luke, Casspi, and others still need to talk to them about this matter. The elders asked for instructions and only dare to enter after obtaining permission. At this moment, several people looked enviously at Yang Ning, because they all knew that Yang Ning was special, he could enter and leave the Shadow Forest at will, because the newly rising third holy place, except for the immortal existence of the divine dragon , Yang Ning has the absolute right to speak. boom! The battle was more intense, Yang Ning frowned slightly, and then, he opened the pale blood, and the evil dragon rose from the ground, the ancient breath was rippling in all directions, Yuyan Dragon first noticed, eyes Immediately fired a dazzling excitement, at this moment yelling at the sky, as if hit Bloody, he changed his defensive posture and stormed toward the holy beast that besieged it. resonance! There was a tacit understanding of each other''s connection, and Yu Yanlong immediately felt the constant power in the body, which made it more fierce, and the original passive situation, now also came a 180-degree turn! Ao! Two of the holy beasts couldn''t resist it, but they seemed to be aware of the source of Yuyan Dragon''s outbreak, and then shifted their targets, pointing directly at Yang Ning. "Do not bother me." Yu Yanlong wanted to help, but he heard Yang Ning''s faint voice and stopped immediately. At the same time, another strong breath also took off. Poor Lan! Ao! The colorful body draws a beautiful arc in midair. This unexpected visitor who suddenly appeared on the battlefield caused a violent disturbance of the snow beasts in the rear, especially those holy beasts who were on the sidelines and did not join the battle. stand up. After all, no matter whether it is Yulong or Yulan at the moment, they all reveal the breath of the beast that shocked them. Aoao! Finally, the Snow Beast retreated, I wondered whether it was because of fear, or I got an order. At this moment, I evacuated in different directions one after another. This scene not only did not make Yang Ning and others happy, but frowned one by one, with anxiety on his face. . But those who did not know the truth cheered one by one on the city walls, and did not notice the uncommon face of Yang Ning and others. "Are you sure?" "It shouldn''t be wrong." Tia whispered with Yang Ning: "Well, this wave of beasts is really mixed with Shenjing Snow Beast. After all, Snow Beast, like Warcraft, has a strict hierarchy system that can make those holy levels Snow Beast did not hesitate to obey the dispatch and evacuation. I am afraid that only Shenjing Snow Beast can do it." "The most worrying thing still happened, it seems that this frozen valley can no longer continue to defend, I will let everyone evacuate immediately." Yang Ning said: "After everything is settled, go to the Shadow Forest immediately, looking for relief The spelling method." Chapter 2017： 2017 recommendations Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! It is suspected that the appearance of the snow beast of the **** realm sounded the alarm for everyone. After all, the snow beast is different from the ordinary Warcraft. The significance of their existence is more for the slaughter of humans. This is also the reason why the Shadow Council began the ban. "You are hurt?" Looking at Yu Yanlong, who turned into a humanoid, his face was not quite right. Yang Ning said: "Is the problem big?" "It''s not big, just accidentally, it was attacked by those guys." Yu Yanlong''s words were somewhat brave and pale, indicating that its situation was not as simple as it seemed. After thinking about it, Yang Ning exchanged a bottle of healing medicine from the store and then threw it to Yu Yanlong: "This thing is good. , Is still helpful to your injury." Yu Yanlong took a deep look at Yang Ning and said, "Thank you." The snow beast crisis was temporarily lifted. Taking advantage of this slow breath, Woodgate and the heads of all parties including Yang Ning briefly held a meeting. The final result of the negotiation was that they set off immediately and leave the ice. Fenggu. Because the materials in the city have been transferred one after another, so it is considered to be light at the moment. For the sake of insurance, they did not leave at the same time, but let the weaker ones go first, so as not to be seen by the snow beast. After about two hours, the rest of the people, including Yang Ning, left before heading towards the new stronghold. The new stronghold is located in the hotter volcanic rock zone, called Black Rock Valley, which is about 80 kilometers away from the Frozen Valley, because the terrain is higher and more dangerous, and it is easy to defend and difficult, while the mountain has enough fresh water, very Suitable for perseverance. At the moment, there are several camps in the densely covered area in the Blackstone Valley. These are the roots of the various forces. The reason for the slight dispersion is that it may have a reason for the friction in the weekdays. However, since you have reached the Blackstone Valley, you must Keeping this rule, unanimously This general direction cannot be changed, otherwise, it will be condemned and even sanctioned by all parties. Of course, there are also some other reasons, such as people and beasts, like the four beast kings, and the warcraft brought by them, camped in an area near the woods. When Yang Ning appeared, the four beast kings Run immediately to meet. "Are you all right?" Yang Ning asked. "These guys are going crazy." Morrison couldn''t help crying: "I can''t stop them anymore. I always want to go out and find the snow beast desperately. This is not easy to coax and drag, and after a few days, I start to make trouble." "Are you suing?" The bear king was a little unhappy. "I''m telling the truth!" Morrison is not polite, with Yang Ning beside him, he is full of confidence. Sure enough, the bear king wanted to talk to Morrison a few words, and glimpsed Yu Yanlong''s fierce gaze, his neck shrank sharply, and he dare not say anything. "If you want to fight against the snow beast, there are opportunities. Don''t worry." Yang Ning said: "Now you will endure first, and set an example for the following Warcraft. After all, you are representing the image of the new Holy Land, right?" "Okay." Yang Ning spoke up. How dare Xiongwang say more, but after glaring at Morrison dissatisfiedly, he said nothing. Regarding the situation in the Frozen Valley, Yang Ning also briefly said that when a snow beast with a **** realm appeared, a group of orcs were also uneasy. Not only they, but also all the parties that heard this news, also for a while. Hot discussion, many people even regret running to join in the fun, but now Riding a tiger is difficult, and it is difficult to withdraw. "This place is really easy to defend and difficult to attack." After turning around in Blackstone Valley, Yang Ning said to Woodgate beside him. "This is indeed a great place to defend and has great strategic significance." Woodgate said: "Blackstone Valley will be the last barrier of the Solow Empire. Once this barrier is broken, the beast tide of the snow beast will begin to spread to the surrounding countries." Suddenly, Woodgate continued Dao: "Unfortunately, all parties can''t talk about unity at this point. They all have their own ideas. Today I secretly told me that the person in charge of the Roman Empire, secretly took his men and left, saying yes Go hunting in deep valleys When I came back, it was a pity that none of the figures could be seen. I guess it should have escaped. " "This is just the beginning. They are ordinary people. They didn''t play much role in this battle. They left." Speaking of which, Yang Ning remarked: "However, such behavior must not be condoned. If someone starts, someone will naturally follow suit, so the front line that finally coalesced does not need the snow beast to attack. It''s already broken." "What do you want to say?" Woodgate was surprised. "In my hometown, there is a sentence called killing chickens and monkeys. The general meaning is that monkeys are naughty and trouble, and villagers have been troubled. Later, some villagers came up with an idea, that is, in front of these monkeys, give a chicken to Killed, then these monkeys no longer dare to go to the village to make trouble Too. " Yang Ning thought thoughtfully: "Your Majesty, what should I do, I believe you should also have a decision." After all, Yang Ning said goodbye and left, leaving behind the thoughtful Woodgate. When he returned to the camp, Morrison kept gesturing Yang Ning with his eyes, looking down at the goods, and saw Theodore, Tia, Luke, and Kasby sitting at the campfire and interacting with each other. What is talking. "It''s been a while, and I''ve been waiting for adults." Morrison said. Yang Ning nodded, then walked toward the campfire with a smile: "Why? Have something to do with me?" Everyone look at me, I look at you, and finally Theodore gets up and says: "They don''t care about me, I decided to go to the Shadow Forest with you." "Now?" Yang Ning stunned. "Yes, now." Theodore nodded. Yang Ning looked at Theodore seriously, then turned to look at Tia and others: "What about you?" "I have discussed with the elders. They did not agree with me to go to the Shadow Forest at first, but after asking the two adults in the temple, their tone changed." Tia said. "Our situation is similar, so we won''t explain it." Luke said. "So the few of you came over together?" Yang Ning couldn''t help crying: "Please, this is just getting settled, won''t you start again right away?" Theodore opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He was very anxious. Yang Ning said with a smile: "Okay, I understand, I will arrange it. You go back first. It is best to leave me some information about the Shadow Forest. I I dont know anything about this human restricted area." Speaking of which, Yang Ning turned his attention to Tia: "Don''t tell me, you don''t have these materials." "Yes, all for you." Tia sulked out three thick ancient books, Luke shrugged with Cassie, a look we didn''t carry. "You go back first, rest for one night, and nourish the spirit." Yang Ning said: "I''ll digest these materials and start at the latest." "Wouldn''t you like to eat these three books in one night?" Tia was surprised. "Of course." Yang Ning smiled, and then picked up three ancient books, then took everyone down, walked to his tent, and no one noticed that there was a flash of light on his face behind his back. gloomy. Chapter 2018： 2018 Muddy Swamp Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "The Shadow Forest is actually related to that tree." The reason why Yang Ning looked ugly is because he saw the tree logo on the cover of this ancient book about the shadow forest. At this moment, Yang Ning had a surprising speculation in his heart that the spell the Shadow Council had obtained in the Shadow Forest probably came from that tree, that is, the Shadow Forest was probably the inheritance of that tree. . "This evil curse should be the fake tree in Sinyuangu." Yang Ning''s face is gloomy. If this assumption is true, this trip to the Shadow Forest may not be as simple as he thought. "Should I go?" Closing the ancient book, Yang Ning couldn''t help but ask this long-worn question. "The Shadow Forest should not have direct contact with the Valley of Sin. Perhaps the tree had been to the Shadow Forest, or it was where it originated." The first **** said lightly: "If that''s the case, we should be able to find some information about the tree in the Shadow Forest. This is what you need now. After all, you have already created a continuous connection with it." "Yep." Yang Ning nodded, and the hesitation on his face disappeared. At this moment, his eyes were determined. Before dawn, Yang Ning woke Tia and others who had rested. Of course, whether these people really fell asleep, only they knew. Regarding Yang Ning''s behavior of leaving and walking, they seemed to have made sufficient preparations for a long time, so they didn''t discuss much, and a few people left and left Heishi. Gu, during the period, did not disturb others, only the holy levels of Wushen Temple and Aoyi Temple were known. The closest country to the Shadow Forest is the Star Empire. Compared to the flames of the Solo Empire, the people are displaced. The people living in the Star Empire are much happier. There will be more chaos in the world, as long as it does not harm this country. , Maybe they just played both ears The spectators who do not hear about things outside the window, even if there are good things, they just join in a lively, chatting after dinner. After all, in this world of underdeveloped information, people in other countries simply dont have an intuitive impression about the scourge of the Snow Beast in the Solow Empire. In their view, its nothing more than a Warcraft riot, forming a more The threatening beast tide only, they also firmly believe in Therefore, the two powerful holy places, the Wushen Temple and the Aoyi Temple, will surely stop this orc riot. "I really envy these people." Theodore did not know whether it was sincere or sarcasm, but in the eyes of Yang Ning and others, it should be the latter. In comparison, the country where he lives is suffering from the cholera of snow beasts. Now lets take a look at how the people of the Star Empire live in peace and contentment. There is a little bit of taste in my heart. Of course, the most important thing is the reinforcement of the Solo Empire. On top, the Empire of Glory and the Empire of Stars are not The person in charge sent out was not perfunctory, and the perfunctory attitude was more obvious. "No one wants to suffer from war. The beast tide of snow beasts is cruel, but the war between countries is not too much. The ordinary people are the ones who suffer the last." The thin-hearted Tia, clearly seeing Theodor''s conflicting psychology, said with a smile. Theodore thought for a moment and then nodded. Even though it was colder on weekdays, he knew how to distinguish right from wrong. It was clear that between the countries, those who stood at the top of the pyramid were making waves. The ordinary people were right, just like him Disdain and even hate Oliver the Great, but for students He is a different kind of person who lives in the Dark Iron City. Several people quietly left the capital city belonging to the Star Empire. There is still a distance from the shadow forest. During this period, they will pass through the muddy swamp. For ordinary people, it is an extremely dangerous area. After all, there are many living in the muddy swamp. Mutant creatures, more powerful Warcraft, unless It is a mercenary squad that hunts Warcraft, otherwise, no one wants to enter that kind of ghost place. Ao! There was a roar of the beast, here is the muddy swamp, the more you go in, the higher the concentration of measles, there is a pungent smell around, and some creatures living in the swamp come out from time to time, cold Looked around, seeming to be patiently waiting for his prey. However, it may be the strong breath of Yang Ning and others, so these creatures living in the dark have never dared to act rashly. "It is rumored that this muddy swamp has a huge octagonal spider, an eight-star Warcraft, and the ruler in the muddy swamp." Tia said: "Maybe we are already staring at it now." "Isn''t it just an eight-star Warcraft, does it dare to run out?" Luke said dismissively. After all, even the holy beast died in the hands of Yang Ning. Luke did not think that the so-called muddy swamp ruler would dare to attack them as a pedestrian, wouldnt he seek his own way? "You talk less." Cassby on the side blushed somewhat. After all, Eight-Star Warcraft is not easy to provoke. Even if their strength has reached the level of honour, they can fight against Eight-Star Warcraft without falling down, but normally Eight-Star Warcraft is the same thing, but if it is The eight-star Warcraft crowned as the king is not extraordinary. Being able to become the ruler in the muddy swamp, then the worst is also the crowned King of Warcraft, the strength of this beast king level, far exceeds the same level. "This octagonal is not easy to deal with." Tia said: "Many people used to want to hunt the octagonal because its forelimbs are definitely the top materials for refining treasures. There are also records about the octagonal in the books, and it also focuses on the ecological habits of the octagonal spider. And the degree of danger." After a pause, Tia said: "If I remember correctly, the octagonal is a four-star danger." Four-star risk? Not to mention Cassie, even Luke, who had just talked about it, shrank his neck. You know, the hardship of the four-star dangerous Warcraft is close to the holy beast, and the books that Tia reads on weekdays are less than two hundred years old. If it was included in the four-star danger at that time, then today, Has this octagonal spider evolved? Or, it is already a holy beast ? Speculations permeated everyone''s mind, but it didn''t take long for Yang Ning to turn around with a wry smile: "No need to guess, it will hide there." "coming?" The crowd suddenly turned around, wherever they could see, not to mention the huge octagonal spider, even the shadows of snakes, worms and ants. But the more this is, the more vigilant the people are. They have no doubt whether Yang Ning is bluffing. Uh, uh, uh! "Come! Be careful!" Yang Ning reminded loudly. "where?" Before Luke and Kasby had reacted, they felt a slight tremor on the ground, their faces changed, and the conditioned reflex jumped up and down. Wow! The ground burst violently, and a huge dark black claw broke out of the ground. Then, a giant spider drilled out of the ground. This figure looked like a hill. "Octagonal spider!" Tia''s face changed so much that she didn''t need to discriminate at all, just pointed at the golden crown on top of the giant spider''s head and knew its identity immediately. "Be careful, it''s coming to us!" Tia quickly reminded Yang Ning, and then began to sing the curse in a hurry. Yang Ning was really listening, and immediately knew that Tia was going to activate the poor Lan bloodline and call the poor Lan! Chapter 2019： Fight in 2019! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Hiss... The octagonal spider, like a hill, is staring at these humans who have entered the muddy swamp with its dense eyes, and it is full of aggression. "Is this the four-star danger?" Yang Ning was a little surprised. Although the octagonal spider was only an eight-star Warcraft, he intuitively told him that the crowned beast king in front of him absolutely possessed the fighting power to suppress the holy level. The Pangu Snake Emperor was also inferior to it. boom! With the huge and sharp claws crashing down, the area where Yang Ning and others had stood up immediately flew sand and rocks, and the powerful destructive power made the wet road that was not evenly spread even more scarred. "Thank you." Tia breathed a sigh of relief. If Yang Ning had taken her just now, she was afraid that she might get hurt at the moment. Yang Ning nodded, and then turned his attention to the octagonal spider again. Admittedly, this octagonal spider is indeed very powerful, but it will not reach the level of endangering him, and, as Tia and others said, the body of this octagonal spider is definitely an excellent material for refining treasures. If all are collected, rely on [Ghost Axe Skills], Yang Ning is confident that he can refine at least one biography Strange treasures come. Hiss! For the abnormal eyes of Yang Ning, the octagonal spider, who has long been familiar with human nature, appeared extremely angry, and he directly spit out dense black threads. "Don''t get caught in it!" Tia exclaimed. Not daring to carelessly, Yang Ning pulled Tia to his side again, and then jumped high, avoiding these black silk threads. Hiss! These black silk threads finally hit the grass or muddy ground, and immediately afterwards, you can see that all the objects contaminated with it are rapidly corroding at a rate visible to the naked eye, like excessive sulfuric acid, and emitting With a strong pungent smell. "Hold your breath!" Tia reminded again, but the reminder was a little late. Except for Yang Ning and Theodore reacting fast enough, Luke and Cassie were obviously a bit slower. They just wanted to hold their noses. , But there is a strong sense of dizziness in both eyes, and the brain seems to be out of control, becoming muddy, and even connected The body also appeared dull and numb like never before. Hiss! At this moment, the octagonal spider spit out another piece of white silk, and ran towards Luke and Casspi. The strong collision caused the two to be rushed directly to the thick trunk not far away. The two of them wrapped up and looked like two silkworm pupae of similar size at the moment. "Oops." Tia''s face was anxious: "You must rescue them as soon as possible, otherwise, their consciousness will be eaten up by the offspring of the octagonal spider, and eventually become the parasite of the octagonal heir." "I''ll split these wires!" Theodore''s face is correct. Although he does not have a cold with Luke and Casspi, he must also work together at the moment, and immediately sacrifice the extinct **** thunder, which is accurately bombarded on the silk pupae. Snapped! "Bounced off?" Not to mention Theodore, even Yang Ning was surprised. You know that this extinct **** thunder is the nemesis of all filth. The spider is a dark representative creature, but the silk pupae spit out by the octagonal spider. No fear of destroying the sky **** thunder! "I still don''t believe it!" Theodore''s face was ruthless, and he once again sacrificed the Extinct God Thunder. This time the mighty sky was overcast, and even a cloud appeared in the air, which made the muddy swamp with poor lighting become darker. Wow! With a row of black lightning slashing through the sky, and then directly hit the silk pupa, this extremely explosive impact caused the wet road to evaporate instantly, emitting a thick white mist. Is it broken? Yang Ning, Theodore and Tia all had this idea in their heads, but when the mist spread out and they saw the unbroken silk pupae, the three people looked hard. "The stiffness of this silk pupa is so strong that it can actually carry this kind of power." Ning Yang frowned. Theodore''s face is surprisingly ugly. This time, the use of the thunder **** Thunder is already the limit of his shot. If he strengthens his strength, can he break this layer of silk pupae? It is hard to say, but he is surrounded by silk pupae. Ke and Casspi can''t bear it, he is very sure. "You can''t continue anymore!" Tia shouted. Theodore nodded his head. He had just produced the idea of ??whether to continue, and then turned around, looking at the octagonal that was planning to launch a sneak attack: "This thing is probably not going to let us save people." Yang Ning and Tia glanced at each other. The latter understood, and continued to activate the blood of the Poor Lan, and the attack of the octagonal spider also began. "I''ll drag it first!" Yang Ning shot immediately, and Xian Yehui held it in his hand instantly. At the same time, five flames appeared behind him. Flame Lord! The amazing scorching heat spread, just like the devil came into the world, the huge flame lord, with resentment towards the world, appeared suddenly. As soon as it appeared, his eyes turned to the octagonal spider, and then a burst of fire, the flame hammer With the waving of his right hand, he smashed past. The octagonal hissing noise, despite its large size, was not frustrating at all. On the contrary, it was extremely flexible. It easily avoided the thunder blow of the flame hammer and quickly counterattacked when it landed, immediately Spit out a dense black thread, and at the same time, the brain The golden crown on the bag also emits a dazzling light. As the light continues to increase, the body size of the octagonal spider is getting bigger and bigger, and finally it is not much more difficult to keep up with the flame lord! Because the flame lord is full of elements and the flame cannot be corroded, these black silk threads have not caused damage to it, but the movement of the silk thread has hindered it. The octagonal spider took advantage of the situation and directly carried out a thunderstorm attack on the flame lord. Yang Ning sneered, he would not allow the octagonal to act arbitrarily, and at the moment clenched the Xuan Yehui, struck the octagonal hind foot. Ding! The strong anti-seismic force came, and Yang Ning''s hand was slightly numb. The hardness of the hindfoot of the octagonal spider was beyond his expectation, but looking at the tilted posture of the octagonal spider showed that the octagonal spider was also uncomfortable. Hiss! The octagonal stared fiercely at Yang Ning, his sharp forelegs drawn like a sickle. Ding! Yang Ning raised Xian Yehui with his backhand to resist. He felt that a huge source of power was constantly flowing in, and his body could not be forced to retreat. The forelegs of Xian Yehui and the octagonal spider even grinded a fierce spark. boom! Yang Ning felt that the blood in his body was rolling, and a strong sense of dizziness struck, but he swallowed back the blood that was pouring into his throat. "what!" Yang Ning worked hard in the predicament. The clothes on the upper body shattered under the turbulent air, revealing strong muscles. At the moment, the hands held Xian Yehui tightly, and he carried the forefoot of the octagonal spider. Bang! The thunder **** Thunder slammed down, but the target was not the octagonal spider, but the black silk that caught the Fire Lord! Unlike silk pupa, worry about Luke and Casspi, Theodores extinction of the thunder **** thunder this time is so powerful, even the octagonal spider was rubbed back half a step by the mighty thundering light, and This annihilation of the sky **** thunder not only succeeded in tearing the black silk that stumbled upon the flame lord, but also for Yang Ning. Fighting for a chance to relax. Seeing the octagonal snarls started to roar, and there were also a lot of dense spiders crawling in all directions, Yang Ning jumped high and laughed: "Now it''s our turn to attack!" Chapter 2020： 2020 curse Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Frankly speaking, from the time of being sensible, Yang Ning was full of fear for spiders. Especially when he woke up and saw a slightly larger spider on the wall not far away, then it would be like a pot of cold water. On the head, the whole person is completely sober... No, it is awake, there is no trace of it Sleepiness. This habit naturally grew up, but since the supremacy system was obtained, after a series of erratic events, the fear of spiders has gradually disappeared, but at this moment we see densely packed spiders coming from all directions , Yang Ning more or less returned It''s a little hairy. "Why? Are you afraid?" Yang Ning couldn''t help but see Tia Tieqing''s face. Tia glanced at Yang Ning angrily, and then flicked her finger lightly, Qiong Lan''s breath immediately spread out, and as the wind and the wind surged, the little spiders who were not close were instantly lifted together. Comes fast and rolls faster. With the emergence of Poor Lan, the octagonal spider became more agitated, but even in the face of Poor Lan, it was fearless. Hiss... On the face is a large number of cobwebs sprayed out. For the sudden appearance of the poor Lan, the octagonal spider clearly holds a very deep alert. Roar! Poor Lan opened his wings and jumped high. With the roar of the powerful beast roaring through the sky, every time its wings fluttered, it gave rise to fireballs of different colors, like precision-guided missiles, toward the octagonal spider. Boom away. The collision of the fireball and the cobweb not only produced a harsh roar, but also set off a scorching air wave, spreading in all directions. Those small spiders that were not blown away evaporated into air on the spot after contacting this heat wave. . In this first round of confrontation, Poor Lan seemed to have suffered a dark loss. At this moment, he became extremely irritable. The sharp claws swept down in the air, and a deep paw print was instantly outlined in the air, at a very fast speed. , Rush towards the octagonal spider. In the face of this fierce blow, the octagonal spider evaded flexibly, but the power of the poor Lan was far beyond the octagonal''s expectations. This paw print accelerated in vain, and it was bombed on the octagonal spider with overbearing power. Zizizi... The octagonal moaned with pain, and the huge body turned over directly. Under the instruction of Yang Ning, the flame lord, holding the idea of ??killing you while you were ill, a huge flame giant hammer directly hit the belly of the octagonal spider. on. Hissing... The blazing flames gleamed on the white belly of the octagonal spider, and the air was filled with a weird barbecue smell. In the face of the double attack between the poor lan and the flame lord, the octagonal spider Completely lost the power to fight back, after all, the lord of flames alone has already possessed the holy The level of combat power, and the poor Lan, is comparable to the gods. It is nothing more than an eighth-order Warcraft, even if it has a golden crown, it can only be compared with the Holy Beast. Under the constant offensive of the Lord of Fire and Qiong Lan, finally, the golden crown of the octagonal spider fell. As the golden crown fell from the forehead to the ground, the huge body of the octagonal spider shrank at a rate visible to the naked eye. "From today on, there will be no octagonal spiders in this muddy swamp." Tia said quietly. "This octagonal is really unlucky enough to hit you." Theodore also has some sympathy for this deadly octagonal spider. Instead, it is him, or someone else. I am afraid that in the face of the octagonal spider, it will definitely be more or less fierce. But the male and the female in front were different. One was the bloodline of the poor Lan, and the other was more exaggerated. It was actually the pale bloodline of the evil dragon. It hit these two perverts. As an enemy standing opposite, it is undoubtedly tragic. boom! While Yang Ning was thinking about how to deal with the body of the octagonal spider, suddenly, this already desolate body suddenly burst, and the air was filled with a colorful powder. "Be careful of poison!" Tia quickly urged the spell to block the powder. poison? Yang Ning is not afraid of any toxins, but he frowned slightly. These powders did not seem to be toxins, and what surprised him even more was that for these close-grained pollen, his body and even his soul had a repulsive force at the same time. Repel these powders. As he wondered, suddenly, a mysterious power appeared in his body. As soon as this power appeared, Yang Ning felt it, and could not help whispering: "Curse! This is the power of the curse!" "What are you saying? Curse?" Tiya heard more or less because she was closer to Yang Ning. "Yes, these powders should be the curse released by the octagonal spider before he died." After a moment of contemplation, Yang Ning said, "My situation is a little special, so I can feel the maliciousness of the curse for the first time." "So, are we all cursed?" Theodor''s face changed, and Tiya''s look was not very good. "This curse stems from the resentment of the octagonal spider before he dies. It is very troublesome to handle, and I can''t help it for the time being." After a pause, Yang Ning said: "But this curse is not harmful to the human body. If I guess correctly, the curse will become the enemy of spiders, and any spider will attack the subject." "Ah? That would be bad." Theodore''s face changed again. Facing Yang Ning''s surprised look, Tia explained: "There are many dark creatures in the Shadow Forest, including some high-level spider beasts." Yang Ning nodded understandingly, and then said: "Since I decided to enter the Shadow Forest, then I am ready to deal with all difficulties. Well, these words will be said later, let''s rescue those two guys first." Ten minutes later, Luke and Cassie were pulled by Theodore from the wire net. After they were sober, they looked dumbfounded and took a long pause to remember what happened before the coma. Surprised and anxious, but seeing Yang Ning, Tiya and Theodore look as if nothing happened, they seem to be together again What I thought of, the moment of anxiety retreated, but a little more unnatural and embarrassing. It''s no wonder that the expressions of Luke and Kasby, as the arrogants of their debut at the same time, at least they think so. At the moment, the two of them have become stagnant, how can it not be embarrassed? But the thought of this was all given by Bai Theodore, the two immediately glared at Theodore. "ill!" Theodore whispered, then shook his head and left. "It''s been a long time here, so I have to go to the muddy swamp as soon as possible." Yang Ning said: "You two should also be careful, because when the octagonal died at that time, you were still wrapped in silk pupae, so you were also cursed by the octagonal spider." "Curse?" Luke and Casspi were startled and quickly checked their health. "Okay, this curse has no harm to the human body. It has only one role. That is to make you an enemy of spiders. Any spider will treat you as an enemy who does not share the sky." Yang Ning said. "I''m relieved then." Luke couldn''t help whispering. "Relief?" Theodore, who was walking in front, couldn''t help but stop, and then smiled like: "You seem to have forgotten what to do next, where are we going?" "Isn''t it the Shadow Forest..." At first Luke didn''t care much, but he said, suddenly his face was not good-looking, and then spewed out: "Fuck! Shadow Forest, all spiders, **** octagon, **** Spider, I hate spiders!" Chapter 2021： 2021 solution Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! As a human restricted area, the Shadow Forest is notoriously famous, let alone ordinary people, even the bold and merciful mercenaries, how far they hide, how much money they spend, and no mercenary team, just received and Shadow Forest related work. However, there is one category of people except those who are evading hunt, or wanted death row prisoners. They often enter the Shadow Forest in the face of desperation and seek a first-line life. However, they have never heard of anyone who can Out of the forest. The dim light, the damp mud, the disgusting smell, this is just the outer edge of the shadow forest, which has made Tiya unbearable. This dirty environment is for any girl who likes to be clean. It is undoubtedly an unavoidable place, except that at this moment she also Had to grind his teeth to follow Yang Ning and others, step by step into the shadow forest, this human foothold. "I hate this place." Luke couldn''t help mumbling, and Cassie frowned frequently, and the two seemed to think the same way. "Don''t be distracted, concentrate on it." Theodore reminded. At this moment, there were lush trees all over the place, overgrown with weeds, and it was perfectly acceptable for some monsters to pop out at any time. Since the experience of the octagonal spider, Theodore has become more cautious. "Damn the curse, **** octagonal spider, why do you always feel that your back is chilling." Luke ignored Theodore and continued to complain. "Why? Do you feel that way too?" Cassie wondered. "Me too." Tia walking in the middle raised her hand gently. The three seemed to think of something at the same time and couldn''t help looking at Theodore aside. Theodore was stunned for a moment, and then pondered a bit, then said: "I thought I was too nervous, so I had this idea, but now it seems that it is not the same thing." "You are stared at." Yang Ning calmly said: "Look closely, the branches around here will probably be discovered by you." After being reminded by Yang Ning, Tia and others immediately looked around. Soon, several people''s faces changed slightly. Because most of the trees nearby have spiders, at the moment, these spiders are staring at Tia and others, like a hidden whistle. The octagonal curse! Several people completely affirmed what they were thinking, Tia sighed: "I didn''t expect the curse of the octagonal spider to be so powerful, even these humble ordinary spiders are hostile to us." "I can already predict that this trip to the Shadow Forest will be more dangerous than expected." Theodore said: "So we should concentrate more on the sudden changes that may occur at any time." This time, even Luke and Casspi, who were not cold to Theodore, nodded deeply, they It is clear that the deeper you are, the more trouble you will encounter. Not to mention, the spider warcraft living deep in the shadow forest is estimated to be enough for them to drink a pot. . "I miss Miss Tia''s stealth more and more now." Cassie looked at Tia with anticipation. Unfortunately, Tia shook her head and said: "Transparency is good for snow beasts. After all, snow beasts are limited by consciousness, and some things can''t be distinguished. But it''s different in the shadow forest. The changes in the grass and trees here are probably all Can''t conceal the Warcraft living here, after all, they have changes to the environment Perception is far more sensitive than us humans. " Cassie''s face was bitter: "It seems that it''s just a step by step. I already knew that I would encounter this kind of thing. I had to go a little farther and avoid the muddy swamp." This is just Casspi''s complaint, after all, there is no such thing as regret medicine. If it is said that the outer periphery of the Shadow Forest only sounds the alarm for everyone, then as the itinerary continues to deepen, Yang Ning and others gradually find that the trouble is worse than they expected! Snapped! boom! "This is already the fifth wave." "Damn, why are there so many spiders in this place?" Those ordinary spiders, of course, will not attack Yang Ning and others, but the deep spider Warcraft, although not high in rank, but wins in quantity, also caused great trouble to Yang Ning and others. "These spiders are not tricky. What I really worry about is the noise." When Theodore spoke, he did not forget to release the Doom God Thunder and destroy the spiders that had flowed towards him. However, these spiders seemed to be crazy, wave after wave rushed from all directions, and did not care about the mass death of the same kind. "If you go on like this, let''s go deeper, I''m afraid it will attract other Warcraft soon." Tia was also anxious. Yang Ning frowned slightly. Except for his curse, everyone else was cursed before the death of the octagonal spider. Now that everyone joins hands in the shadow forest, Yang Ning cant stand in the way. If he cant solve this difficult problem, then Keep going deeper, God knows there is still How much trouble is waiting for them. "No way, the curse of the octagonal spider is very special." The First God''s inquiries about Yang Ning are also in vain. As Yang Ning continued to think about other solutions, suddenly, the First God said: "However, there is a way, which can be worth trying." "What way?" Yang Ning immediately asked. "The Cursed Realm." The first **** pondered: "If they introduce the octagonal curse into the soul, and then you bring them into the realm of curse, you can take away the power of the curse on them." After a pause, the First God said again: "But it will take some time, at least in your current situation, it is difficult to do." "That''s simple." Yang Ning smiled slightly, then opened his eyes and shouted: "Everyone relax, don''t resist, I will now take you to other places temporarily." Before everyone responded, they felt a strong pulling in the body, and at the same time felt the power from the space. Because Yang Ning had reminded him earlier, even Luke and Casspi, who responded a little slower, gave up the resistance to the pulling of space forces for the first time. Things in front of me are actually a relic of ancient civilization that seems to have a long history . Ruins of Atlantis! "Where is this?" Tia woke up first, and she looked at Yang Ning inconceivably: "Is this a secret realm? You can enter the secret realm at any time?" "Is it weird?" Yang Ning said, "Who makes the new holy lander Ding thin and thin master, and I always like to run out. The one at home is not at ease and gives me some life-saving cards, is this not too much?" Tia and others showed their respectful colors. Of course, the object of respect was naturally not Yang Ning, but the immortal that Yang Ning mentioned, but soon, several people cast jealous eyes on Yang Ning. Fuck, there is an immortality. When the backing is really extraordinary, this shot is the secret realm, and they almost envy them to death. "Time is pressing, do the right thing first." Yang Ning interrupted the sentiment of everyone''s sightseeing, and said seriously: "Now, you will transfer the curse from the octagonal spider to the soul as soon as possible. I have a way to remove the curse from you. " Chapter 2022： 2022 Forest Native Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The soul is the most mysterious existence of the living body. Without it, all living bodies will be meaningless, no different from toy puppets. Unlike Yang Ning, after all, he has the guidance of the first person, the Soul Clan first person, and he does not have much mystery and fear for the soul, but Diya and others are different, even if it is the Wushen Temple and the Ao Yi Temple. The four true gods have little research on the soul, so Tia and others will guide the curse When entering the soul, it is inevitable that there will be some hands and feet. If Yang Ning has been decaying into magic all the time, I am afraid that these three words, they simply cannot do such crazy things. "All right." Theodore first introduced the curse into his soul. He slowly opened his eyes, and his face appeared slightly sickly pale. "Then start with you first." Yang Ning nodded, and then his eyes shone with a mysterious light. Then, Theodor felt a tingling in his brain, and then the whole person became muddled. "Where is this?" When the consciousness became slightly clear, Theodore saw a misty area, and his vision was severely restricted. "This is called the Curse Realm." Yang Ning explained lightly, and then waved his hand. Suddenly, the nearby mist suddenly broke out and became menacing, and Theodore''s soul also flew out of control, followed by , Attached to the curse on his soul, under the influence of the surrounding mist, split at a very fast speed , And isolated. The duration of this process is not long, after all, the octagonal''s curse level is not high, which is just a little trouble. "Is this done?" Feeling that the soul became pure again, Theodore had an incredible feeling. Yang Ning did not explain, after all, Theodores soul strength was not high, and he could not stay in the cursed state for a long time, otherwise he would be easily repulsed, so he waved away Theodore from the cursed state. go''. call Theodore opened his eyes violently, returned to reality at this moment, and immediately felt the physical condition. After confirming that there was no trace of curse on the body and the soul, he was immediately surprised: "The curse was really removed!" These seemingly self-talking words actually gave Tia, Cassie, and Luke a mind-set, and the three of them no doubt worried, speeding up the introduction. About half an hour later, the curse of Tiya and others was finally eliminated. After the excitement, the four finally began to face Yang Ning''s problems. First, the secret realm, and then, the mysterious soul place. They found that the more they understood Yang Ning, the more they could not understand. Even they suspected that Yang Ning still has a lot of cards that are beyond their understanding. No matter what these people are thinking about, Yang Ning can now return to the Shadow Forest now that the curse on them is cleared. "Here?" "Shadow Forest." Tia and others looked around and quickly confirmed that it was back to the Shadow Forest at this moment, because this is a path that had been taken before. "After such a long time, those **** spiders should have dispersed. As for the little spiders in the forest, they no longer stare at us now." Theodore breathed out: "I can finally be a normal person." "is not that right?" Luke and Cassie nodded: "It''s really uncomfortable to be stared at by spiders, there is a sense of awkwardness being monitored every moment." "Okay, let''s go another way this time. Although the spiders should all be dispersed, there is no guarantee that there will be some stays." Yang Ning said: "Although there is no curse on you anymore, because they have dealt with those spiders before, they can smell the smell of our body. So, you have to be careful." In this way, everyone chooses another way. "You said, the old man will not lie to us?" After walking for a while, Luke said a little irritably. After all, this Shadow Forest is in crisis, and some unexpected accidents may happen at any time. As the trip gets deeper, not only him, but also Yang Ning, everyone has an unspeakable emotion. Unlike exploring the Okun Mountains, at least the Okun Mountains have a goal, but now they explore the Shadow Forest. They dont even have a goal. They only know how to go deeper and deeper, and deal with the big troubles that may arise at any time. "Who knows, it doesn''t make any sense to think about it now." Theodore said: "We are all here, do we really want to turn around and leave?" "I''m afraid now that we want to go, we may not be able to go anymore." Tia exchanged a look with Yang Ning, and there was a dignified look on their faces. Theodore, Luke, and Casspi also realized something, and immediately looked around. Soon they found out that there were some people looming in the jungle. "Is it a native living in the Shadow Forest?" Cassie frowned. "It shouldn''t be wrong." Tia said: "This is not deep in the Shadow Forest, and there is no overly powerful Warcraft inhabiting here, so it is very suitable for these aborigines." After a pause, Tiya continued: "But this does not mean these aborigines There is no threat. You have not found it. Since you came to this area, you have hardly encountered Warcraft, but there is still a slight **** smell in the air. Now, it seems that those demons that originally inhabited this area The beast should have been killed. The perpetrators seem to be these aborigines. " "Be careful, their breath is not right." Yang Ning''s eyes flickered. If the previous perceptions were correct, these aborigines had hidden strange dark energy on their bodies. "Be careful, they launched an attack." A black awn like a torrential rain fell from the sky, like a downpour, Yang Ning and others hurried to avoid it. Before the person settled, a series of murmurs sounded in his ears, as if singing an ancient mantra. As these murmurs sounded, the original damp and dirty ground, a fierce burst of black flames appeared, and then slowly spread out, and soon, a powerful fire formed. "This is not an ordinary flame, it''s a black fire." Tia immediately recognized the origin of these flames: "This is the body fire left after the death of the powerful Warcraft, according to the color to judge the strength and weakness, and black is the most powerful ghost fire, they are the resentment before Warcraft''s death. As a result, once stained, it is likely to burn away the bones." After hearing this, everyone knew how powerful they were, and how dare they dare to provoke these ghost fires, and they were also surprised in their hearts. These indigenous people even had such means. However, the thought that these indigenous people can hunt the Warcraft in this area is relieved. The Warcraft that must inhabit here is definitely more powerful than the Warcraft outside. The Shadow Forest is known as a human restricted area and can stand firm here. , It cannot be a simple thing. "It seems that I have to take away the previous contempt. Although they are all indigenous, their means deserve my serious attention." Theodore flashed a black awn in his eyes, and then his finger pointed to the sky: " Destroying the Sky God Thunder!" Chapter 2023： 2023 Fight Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Bang! The dark clouds rolled, the thunder light shook the sky, and the black awn flashed from time to time. This momentum looked like a catastrophe. If I were an ordinary person, I would have been scared by the scene before me, but these natives were very quiet, and they were a little scary. Their eyes were just staring at Yang Ning and others. As if not looking Arrives like. Theodore seemed a little frustrated, but more of it was burnt in anger. At this moment, raising his hand is a thunderbolt, which directly hit the three natives in front of him. Wow! A black electric lock descended from the sky, carrying the spirit of ruining the earth, and it seemed that the three indigenous people below would be swallowed. Faced with this thunder blow, one of the natives just raised his head slightly, then raised his hand, and began to whisper the ancient mantra in the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, a pink diamond mirror appeared on the top of his head. This pink diamond mirror was completely transformed by energy, and it happened that at this time, the extinct **** thunder also bombarded on the pink diamond mirror accurately. Zizizi... Like a dumb gun, the thunder **** Thunder came full force, but after contact with the pink diamond mirror, it immediately withered, turning into a trace of black electric awn, drifting around. "How is this possible?" Theodore''s eyes almost glared out: "What is that?" "This stuff should have an insulator effect." Yang Ning said. "What is an insulator?" Theodore looked puzzled. Of course, Yang Ning has no time and energy to explain the great course of physics with Theodore, but he just explained: "In short, this thing is not right with the extinct **** Thunder, you can use it as a thunderbolt killer. ." "Can it still be?" Theodore was shocked for a while, then immediately dissatisfied: "I don''t believe it anymore, these **** guys will do it all." After all, Theodore began to look for other targets, but the native who summoned the pink diamond mirror saw the idea of ??Theodore and raised his hand directly, the pink diamond mirror flew high and stood Above everyone''s head. This posture made it clear that Theodore''s Doomslayer Thunder was completely blocked. This indigenous behavior deeply stimulated Theodore''s nerves, and at the same time he was violently corrupted, he was trembling all over. "Brother, please rest for a while, your thunder, it doesn''t work, fight, you have to rely on these fists." Luke and Cassie were happy to see Theodore out of luck. Although the grudges were temporarily put down, they would not be sneered at if they seized the opportunity. "You do what you want." Theodore''s mouth was trembling with anger, but in such a situation, he could only gritt his teeth and stand beside Tia: "I''ll give you a fight to prevent these natives from making sneak attacks." Tia smirked, the original sword The tension in the crossbows was eased by the deflated scene of Theodore, but these natives obviously came with malicious intent, and she did not dare to carelessly summon the Lord Frost without hesitation. . Under the command of Tia, the Frost Lord immediately began to extinguish the fire on the ground. I saw that the ground that was originally covered with flames was immediately stained with a layer of frost. Through this crystal clear, I could vaguely see the beating under the frost. flame. "These ghost fires are so powerful that they can only be temporarily sealed, and there is no way to extinguish them for a while," Tia said solemnly. "It''s enough." Yang Ning''s eyes flashed slightly, and immediately, Xian Yehui was born, and a bright scarlet was drawn in the air. The huge evil spirit spread through Xian Yehui and spread in all directions. These indigenous people who had always been calm, finally appeared in a moving color, and they all couldn''t help looking at Xian Yehui. Haw... wow... click... These indigenous people began to communicate violently, looking at Xian Yehui''s eyes with greed, of course, there were also cautious, obviously also know that Xian Yehui''s powerful. "Want to hit it? It depends on whether you have the skill." Yang Ning grabbed the Xuan Yehui and immediately started to speed towards the two nearest natives. Buzz... The two indigenous people responded extremely quickly. With a wave of their hand, a purple energy hood immediately appeared in front of them. At the moment the energy hood appeared, Xian Yehui had just cut across. boom! The violent tremor made Yang Ning''s hands swell with tight grip on Xian Yehui''s hands. This resilience could not be lighter. On the other hand, the two aborigines in the energy hood were uncomfortable, and at the moment their faces were blue and white. "Not playing yet!" The breath of the broken area broke out completely, and Yang Ning''s momentum instantly climbed to the highest point. Under the influence of this breath, Xian Yehui suddenly emitted a dazzling red flame. boom! The homeopathic is to cut across the sky, leaving a fascinating red arc in the air, and the breath generated by the impact spreads in all directions. Some indigenous people who are slightly closer are directly lifted by people, even Luke and Ka. Si Than, I have to stop and stand on the spot to hold the sway of this breath. "vomit!" "what!" At this moment, the two natives in the energy hood are already bleeding from the Qiqiao, and their entire faces are distorted by pain. Looking back at Yang Ning, his hands were swollen with redness. Obviously the resilience of the shock was not immediately removed. There were still some residues, which made his hands very uncomfortable and also because he was physically strong. Otherwise, this time of the violent collision, I am afraid this With both hands Confessed. Aoao! When this diffused breath gradually dissipated, the other natives saw the companion''s appearance and were frightened, one by one, they were all agitated to attack Yang Ning. "Do you really treat us like air?" Luke and Kasby have sacrificed martial spirits, melee melee, this is definitely their strength, while the attention of these indigenous people have focused on Yang Ning, the first time they dissipated the qi wave, they quickly Close to these natives. boom! Snapped! If Luke and Kas were in a no-man''s land, the indigenous people were obviously caught flat-footed, and they didn''t even have enough time to open the energy shield. After all, Luke and Casspi are genuine respectable powers, and these natives have more or less lack of hard power in addition to their strange spells. woo woo woo woo Seeing that the final clearance is about to take place, and at this moment, howling suddenly sounded in the dense forest. At the same time, Yang Ning was keenly aware that life originally in the vicinity, whether it was a small beast or those low-level Warcraft, began to flee lifelessly. It seemed that something terrifying was approaching this area quickly. "I suddenly had an unknown hunch," Tia said. Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. He also had this unknown feeling, but he didn''t show it like Tia. What could it be? Intuition tells Yang Ning that this upcoming unknown must be related to these indigenous people. "It''s a quick decision." Yang Ning glanced at the scene, then turned his head to look at Tia: "In case of emergency, it is best to get the prelude to summon Poor Lan first." "I understand." Tia nodded, then muttered silently, and made a series of preludes to summon Poor Lan. "Leave her safety to me." Theodore said. "Okay." Yang Ning nodded, then turned around and looked at the nearby natives: "Next, I''m afraid I can''t keep my hand. I feel that the thing is getting closer and closer to us." Chapter 2024： 2024 Beast Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Really kill them?" Tia frowned slightly. Although these natives were not well-intentioned, strictly speaking, they were all humans, and Tia was more or less excluded for killing. "That thing is approaching here quickly. When that thing comes, I''m afraid we will be in danger." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "I don''t want to fall into a situation of enemies." Seeing that Tia was still hesitant, Yang Ning continued: "I know what you are worried about, but don''t you realize that there is something wrong with these guys?" "Not right?" After being reminded by Yang Ning, Tia and Theodore were at a loss for a while, and then began to observe these natives. Soon, Tiya was surprised: "Are they?" "Gu Gu." Yang Ning nodded and said: "A kind of parasite that invades the human body and cannibalize the brain after maturity and acquire the host body." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "It''s better to say that these are tools of grubs, because they are all walking dead, maybe death, it is a relief for them." "Damn, this kind of worm can actually resist the extinct **** thunder!" If he was just unwilling before, now Theodore is completely angry. He feels that his personality and dignity have been unprecedentedly insulted, even suppressed by a bedbug? Perhaps it was difficult to release this anger that came to my mind, and Theodore no matter what his previous duty was to protect Tia, he directly urged the extinction of the sky **** thunder, and it seemed to destroy these indigenous people who provoked personality and dignity...No, its parasitic Within these natives Gu Gu. "Be careful yourself." Yang Ning grabbed the next sentence, and suddenly turned around, **** the gorilla Ye Hui, and slaying towards the indigenous people not far away. This time, he did not keep any hands. Since he saw through the prototypes of these indigenous peoples, there was no such kind of compassion in his heart. For him, harvesting these indigenous peoples would be excessive to them. The red-eyed Yang Ning is undoubtedly terrifying, especially when he masters the 30 stunts, it can be said that he does not play the card at all. As for Theodore, in Yang Ning, the native who summoned the pink insulator is beheaded. After that, there is no way With the protection of the rim body, in the face of the endless extinction of the thunder **** thunder, this group of indigenous people was completely devastated. Luke and Kasby were not idle, and with their tyrannical flesh and the overbearing soul of the Vietnam War, they also completed the ultimate harvest of these natives. Roar! Seeing that the war was about to come to an end, at this moment, a roaring beast roared through the forest. For a time, many big trees fell and a huge figure appeared in a mist. At the moment when this figure appeared, the remaining natives were as excited as the saviors, one by one, extremely excited, with their teeth clawed, regardless of the bullying chased by Yang Ning, Luke and Casspi, even if they fell from the sky. Doom Thunder , Desperately ran towards this huge figure. Roar! The strong sound waves disperse the black electric lock that is about to fall, and will also chase Yang Ning, Kasby and Luke, and they will all retreat. "What monster is this!" Yang Ning was shocked. Luke and Casspi, who had killed the red eye, also woke up a little bit. At this moment, they looked at this huge black beast, and hesitantly stood on the spot and gave up the pursuit of the surrounding indigenous people. "Still grub." Yang Ning saw it through at a glance. Although he didn''t know the origin of the beast, he knew that the beast was also attacked by the guts and became a puppet under control. "However, this fierce beast has not been completely erased, but it has lost control of the body." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "But this does not seem to be a good thing, because in this way, the fierce beast will stay close. Seventy percent of the fighting instincts and ability to use racial talents. Obviously, this grub is intentional, it is very smart, knowing that Can make this parasite in the most powerful state. " "What should I do now?" Theodore moved closer to Yang Ning. "This beast is very powerful, and it feels bad to me." Yang Ning did not answer in the first place, but was observing this fierce beast. In the same way, this suddenly appearing beast is also observing Yang Ning coldly. The breath from its body makes people feel inexplicably cold. "Do it!" Yang Ning''s eyes flashed, almost at the same time as the voice was exiting, he leaned forward, and then killed the fierce beast. Luke and Casspi did not hesitate. They kept up with Yang Ning''s rhythm for the first time. They never counseled the fight. "You stare at me." Tia said to Theodore, the latter nodded and waved immediately, suddenly, in front of him appeared a barrier built by the extinct **** thunder, this barrier is to prevent the beasts, or the remaining indigenous people suddenly attacked of. Tia is not too hesitant about her current enemy. She concentrates all her attention on summoning Poor Lan in the shortest possible time. The ancient breath gradually began to ferment, and the fierce beast was obviously agitated, but Yang Ning, Casspi and Luke were now attacking it, so I didn''t care about Tia for the time being. However, if it didnt move, the natives would be different, and they would release a large amount of ghost fire towards the area where Tia and Theodore were. The ceremony will be forced to stop Too. On the other hand, Yang Ning''s side was more and more frightened at the moment, because he found that although this fierce beast had not yet displayed a strong offensiveness, its defensive power was simply unassailable. "Is this beast made of iron?" Luke and Casspi also secretly complained. They thought it would not be too difficult to deal with this fierce beast, but whoever thinks about it, this fierce beast has not fought back. They both suspected life. Yang Ning is also uncomfortable. The unfavorable peerless trooper, Xie Yehui, was chopped on this beast, but it just made a jingle. "Huh? Metallic? Is there earth property?" When Yang Ning probed this beast, he soon discovered the strange characteristics of this beast. You know, Warcraft is often a single attribute, but this fierce beast now has two very different qualities. "The hardness of the gold system, the defense of the soil system, this skin sac is definitely a great treasure." Yang Ning thought secretly. Of course, the idea is good, but Yang Ning also knows that this fierce beast is definitely not a master who can easily surrender. The defensive strength shown now is enough to give him a headache. Hiss! While Yang Ning was thinking about the countermeasures, suddenly, the eyes of this fierce beast flashed a dazzling glare. Then, his bones were changing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a diamond-like hard body suddenly appeared. Root Carious bone spurs. This doesn''t count. At this moment, the breath of this fierce beast suddenly climbed to the level of holy beast! "What is the situation!" Overturned by this magnificent breath, Luke and Cassie were also dizzy. On the other hand, Yang Ning''s face was dignified, and he knew that this beast obviously did not intend to continue passive defense, but wanted to take the initiative to attack and break them one by one. "Isn''t it alright?" Yang Ning retreated to Tia. "Okay." Tia opened her eyes suddenly, and then a vortex of violent rotation appeared in the sky, a strong breath, spreading frantically through the vortex. Chapter 2025： 2025 Supreme Worm Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Poor Lan now! As always elegant and noble, but also revealing the majesty and domineering of the peerless beast, its appearance immediately deterred the black beast that wanted to break out and want to break out. Poor Lan''s hard power is already comparable to God Realm, and this unknown beast, also known as the Holy Beast, how can it face or even contend with Poor Lan? "This bug is scared." Theodore said coldly. "Don''t be careless, I always feel that it''s not that simple." Yang Ning frowned slightly, and changed to other creatures. In the face of the orc above his rank, he either retreated or surrendered, but this beast was different. Instead, he held his head high and didnt seem to be afraid, but just lost his previous stupidity. , Became extremely cautious. "Is it the Gu Gu?" Yang Ning was puzzled: "No, even if it is a Gu Gu, it must obey the rules of nature, even if this poor Lan is not a real ancient beast emperor in the true sense, nor is it able to Blasphemy, can it be said that this black beast ? " Thinking of this, Yang Ning suddenly realized that he didn''t carefully examine the origin of the black beast, and now taking advantage of the slow breath, he immediately used the system to investigate. "Black Phoenix, a piece of carrion on the Phoenix Dragon?" After getting such a result, Yang Ning''s eyes almost glared out. This black beast is actually related to Huanglong? To be precise, in a sense, it possesses quite pure Phoenix Dragon bloodline, even if it is only carrionized, but it is also the meat that fell from the ancient Sky Supreme Phoenix Dragon! "What''s wrong with you?" Tia found that something was wrong with Yang Ning, and asked quickly: "Do you know the origin of the black beast?" When Tia asked, Theodore, Luke, and Cassie looked at Yang immediately. Ning, with curiosity and doubts in his eyes, after all, they also found that the black beast was not right. It stands to reason that when Poor Lan appeared, this black beast should at least be fart. Can you escape with a pee? "I only know that this black beast is related to the Phoenix Dragon, and the blood purity is even better than that of you and me." Yang Ning looked at Tiya. "what?" Not to mention that Tia was shocked, even Theodore and others on the side gasped. They certainly knew what Yang Ning was referring to. At the moment, they looked at the black beasts one by one, as if to see some flowers. "No!" While they were still reminiscing about the origin of the Black Phoenix, Poor Lan suddenly rushed towards the Black Phoenix, waking Tia, who was still thinking. However, this time, Poor Lan was quite uncooperative. To be precise, he simply ignored Tiya''s words. Tia was anxious to stop it, but Yang Ning reached out and stopped. "What are you doing!" Tia said anxiously. "You must remember that in the dark period, what was the reason for the rise of Poor Lan?" Yang Ning asked thoughtfully. "Phoenix Dragon? Do you mean that it challenges the Phoenix Dragon?" Tia said, suddenly showing a sudden look: "I understand." "Yes, although this black phoenix is ??not a real phoenix dragon, and the poor lan you call out is not the poor lan in the dark period, but they all have the blood veins of their respective ancestors flowing through them. A new destiny showdown." Yang Ning said. "Fateful duel?" Tia murmured. At this moment, the war is on the verge, and it can even be said that there is no sign. The Black Phoenix and Qionglan have already hit the sky from the ground. Those natives have suffered in the battle of the two wild beasts, and the majestic breath spread. , The vegetation withered, The indigenous people who were closer to each other died on the spot and turned into fly ash. The Black Phoenix originally wanted to take shelter, but Xiaolan became more and more courageous, and finally it seemed that he was irritated and lost his mind. Compete! "Isn''t the Black Phoenix controlled by Gu Gu?" Tia asked everyone''s doubts. "Since the black phoenix has pure blood of the phoenix dragon, it used to be the overlord of the sky. Even if it was just a piece of rotten flesh, its proud self-esteem will not allow it to become a domineering puppet. I think even if it is this grub ,fear I am afraid that it is difficult to completely control the Black Phoenix. " After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "In my opinion, this Black Phoenix and the Gu Gu, secretly, should have reached some agreements that we did not know." "You mean, this black phoenix is ??cooperating with the grub, instead of being invaded by the grub?" Theodore surprised. "If this is just an ordinary World of Warcraft, it is very likely to be eroded by grubs. But it is the blood of the Phoenix Dragon. If you understand the power of the old Phoenix Dragon and the talented magical power left for the descendants, you will know Unless this Black Phoenix is ??willing Otherwise, no one wants to enter its body. " Speaking of which, Yang Ning said again: "Moreover, having both metallic and earth properties, even the former Phoenix Dragon, is impossible, unless..." "Gu Gu?" Everyone''s eyes lit up suddenly, but this is a big discovery. If it is confirmed that these grubs can bring different attributes to the souls, then these grubs are not trouble for them, but encounter treasures. Now! Understand that in the world, both the warrior and the magician can refine two or even a few different types of exercises, but this does not mean that they can perfectly match the natural attributes. Manpower is sometimes poor, and everyone can only adapt An attribute, and In most cases, it is not a perfect fit. Even the Hall of Profound Truth, the highest fit is only the true **** Galis. It is rumored that he has reached a 93% fit with a single attribute! "My ice system fit is close to 85 percent. If it can perfectly fit another attribute, then..." Tia thought secretly, and it happened that at that moment, the indigenous cracked bodies suddenly had a golden beetle wriggling, seeming to drill out of the broken meat. Everyone''s eyes are sharp. At this moment you look at me, I look at you, and you are all about to move, even Yang Ning is no exception. "It''s it!" Yang Ning was wondering whether he would take action. When he first grasped a grub and studied it carefully, the voice of the First God suddenly sounded. "Why? Do you know this grub?" Yang Ning asked curiously. "It has been recorded in the Soul Tribe''s Secret Code, but this is also the first time I saw it. I thought the Supreme Worm had already been extinct. I didn''t expect it to be seen today, and the number is still a lot!" The First God said this, Yang Ning immediately discovered that the indigenous people who had been jointly beheaded by them had begun to sway, and there seemed to be something to get out of. "Supreme Worm?" Yang Ning wondered. "The Supreme Worm is the name of the Soul Clan. This thing is definitely a baby. I know what you are thinking, but if you let the Supreme Worm board the body, it can indeed make up for the natural affinity, but this is the most stupid way, although it For some people , Indeed has a fatal appeal. " After a pause, the first **** thought about it: "For example, this beautiful lady beside you. Of course, there is also the guy who likes to use thunder. Once there are ice and thunder supreme insects here, then they Will be greatly improved." "Of course, the supreme worm in the Black Phoenix should be a dual-line supreme worm, which is even more precious." Suddenly, the First God turned his head and said solemnly: "But if I guess right, there should be a Supreme Insect nearby. It should be a mother insect, and these Supreme Insects are all descendants of it." "Possibly, it is the three-line supreme worm!" The first sentence of the First God deeply shocked Yang Ning! Chapter 2026： 2026 negotiations Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning is not clear about the value of the Three-line Extreme Worm. The only thing he can think of is that the Single-line Extreme Worm is enough for the people around him to covet and go crazy. Through the remarks of the First God, Yang Ning absolutely believes that the Three Series Supreme Worm is an extremely precious treasure. If he can get it, he will get great benefits. "If you can really find the Three Series Supreme Worm, maybe..." The First God murmured here, but he was stunned, which made Yang Ning anxious: "Maybe what will happen?" "In your China, there is a saying that it is the ancestor." The tone of the first **** became extremely serious: "Are there some pale blood in your body that is not very pure? If you can get the three series of supreme insects , Then you can let your physical blood evolve to the purest pale blood completely, even to It is purer than the evil dragon in the dark period. " More pure than the blood of the evil dragon? What has happened since then? Sinlong? Or the ancestor of the evil dragon? Thinking of this problem, Yang Ning couldn''t help crying, but after calming down, Yang Ning gradually had a contoured understanding of the role of the three series of supreme insects, that is, he has no harm to himself! "The road you have taken is an extremely difficult road to no return. Especially in the process of refining the flesh, it is even more demanding and difficult." Speaking of this, the First God said solemnly: "The evil dragon in the dark period, Known as a powerful flesh, pure pale blood can not only give you the flesh and blood body of the peak evil dragon, but also let you comprehend the talent of evil scales. In this way, your The road will be relatively easy and bloody. " "I understand." Yang Ning nodded for a long while: "I will do everything I can to find the three series of supreme insects." "It''s difficult, unless that second-line Supreme Worm is willing to take you." The first **** shook his head and said: "But the three-line supreme worm as the mother worm, its descendants, I am afraid that the mother worm will not be put in danger, I suspect that this black phoenix does not know the existence of the three-series supreme worm, even these Its the Supreme Worm, I dont know." "Ah?" Yang Ning froze. "You don''t understand at all what the mother bug means for these supreme bugs." The first **** said with a deep voice: "As long as the mother insect is not extinct, then these descendants bred by her are immortal." "That is to say, I have to talk to this Black Phoenix... No, is it the second series of Supreme Worms in the Black Phoenix?" Yang Ning said. "This is the only way." After a pause, the first **** said again: "However, it is not an easy task to let the Second Sect Supreme Worm take you to see the mother bug." "Since mother bugs are so important to them, I also find it very difficult." Suddenly, Yang Ning sounded, and there was something intriguing in the first first Word of God. "I have known you for so long. In you, I have seen many advantages that others do not have, especially your luck, which I admire the most." The first **** smiled and said: "The universe is fair, giving the supreme insect even the gods. The magical ability to be jealous, but it does not give them a powerful force, there is a saying in your kingdom that calls Piff innocent to blame, because the Supreme The magical ability of insects has always been hunted by various races, so there is no sense of security in nature. "After a pause, the first **** said again: "They were full of curiosity and love for the world since their birth, but the crises have made them cautious and careful. Later, it is said that a powerful supreme worm passed Manipulate the body of a strong man , Successfully rescued the endangered race, under its leadership, the supreme worms began to learn how to parasite in the corpses of the strong, by manipulating the corpses, to counter the hunting of various races. " "I understand that to manipulate the corpse of a strong man requires powerful soul power." Yang Ning immediately realized that there was something in the words of the First God. "Smart." The first **** laughed: "You have soul purgatory, not to mention the supreme bug, even for the soul race, it also has a toxic attraction, plus the soul purgatory gradually evolves toward the soul domain, instead I will also consider this transaction very carefully. By the way, I believe that there is no better area than the soul purgatory for the survival of the Supreme Worm, at least in it, they do not need to worry about being remembered by the outside world. " "So how should I negotiate with the Supreme Worm?" Yang Ning asked: "It must have been very suspicious." "Change me this time, don''t resist." Yang Ning immediately understood the mind of the First God and relaxed his body as soon as possible. Soon, a powerful soul power entered his body and gradually occupied the dominance of his body. "You..." Tia, who is closest to Yang Ning, perceptively felt that Yang Ning''s breath was not right. At this moment, she even ridiculously thought that Yang Ning standing beside him seemed to have changed a person, and this kind of Breath, only in the face of the true **** Galis, I will feel it! The First God didnt pay attention to Tia. In the next second, he instantly appeared between the Black Phoenix and the Poor Lan in the battle. Just a slight raise of his hands, shocked the two peerless beasts who were still fighting. Retreat. Tia hurriedly called back Qiong Lan, who was a little unwilling, but seemed to be quite afraid of the breath from the first god. He only yelled a few times before retreating to Tiya, but his eyes The flashing fierce light is still right The black phoenix that was slightly embarrassed was allowed. Looking back at the Black Phoenix, it was also anxious at the moment. It stared at Yang Ning suspiciously. It seemed that it did not understand why this human, who had not been too threatened before, made it instinctively feel uneasy at this moment, and even the soul appeared undesirable. Trembling . "I want to chat with the supreme bug inside you." The voice of the first **** echoed in the brain of Black Phoenix. Black Phoenix''s body could not help trembling, his eyes were glaring, and a pair of desperately desperately wanted to return home. "I am not malicious, I just want to do a deal with it. I know that you have nothing to do with it. Of course, if I am really malicious, in my ability, I dont need to tell you so much, just connect you directly. Just grab it." Black Phoenix has the wisdom of not inferior to human beings. It follows this thought, and the originally raised hair has also eased a little, but it has not relaxed its vigilance. The humanized eyes are full of the first god. Review, and finally it wanders around in place After a while, his eyes suddenly changed and became deep, like an old fried dough stick in a shopping mall, with wisdom. "What kind of business do you want to talk to Ben Wang?" At this moment, Yang Ning was surprised to find that a slightly hoarse voice sounded in his mind, which should have been issued by the second-series Supreme Insect in Black Phoenix. "Just want you to lead the way and meet your mother." The first **** answered immediately. Roar! At the next moment, Black Phoenix''s body suddenly exhaled a sharp breath, as if the scales were touched, and his eyes were unprecedentedly fierce. If it could, it even wanted to kill the aliens they saw in front of him. "You even knew the existence of the mother, I can never let you go!" The moment the voice disappeared, the Black Phoenix also rushed towards Yang Ning! Chapter 2027： 2027 trade Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Buzz...the world suddenly became quiet. Everyone present felt very clear that everything around them became slow, even the sand particles in the air could be seen clearly, just like in the universe Gravel, extremely slow Creeping in their vision. At this moment, the only thing that didnt slow down was the thinking of everyone. Whether its Tia et al., or the Black Phoenix, or the Supreme Worms, its unbelievable at the moment. Looking at it, just raising a finger, then slowly lowering his arm. Yang Ning, Their eyes are unbelievable, full of shock. Who is he? He is by no means Yang Ning! Tia and others are very clear, even if they have not reached the step of knowing everything, but the time of getting along is not short. If Yang Ning really has such strength, then the danger of several times is simply Can be solved easily . At this moment, the Black Phoenix was still in mid-air, maintaining a slamming posture, but the anger that he had exuded all over the body was long gone. "Find a place to have a good chat." The first **** directly spoke to the Black Phoenix brain, then, grabbed the Black Phoenix''s neck, and instantly disappeared in place. However, the anomalies around did not disappear with the departure of Yang Ning and the Black Phoenix. The First God did this to prevent him from hunting the Supreme Insect after he took the Black Phoenix away. In that case, May have some counter-effects, It would be better to just keep the status quo. "Come out, you certainly don''t want it. We will be known by our next conversation." The first **** said with his back on his back. The red phoenix with binocular eyes, the red light in the eyes gradually disappeared, and then the color of doubt was revealed, but soon, it opened the large mouth of the blood basin with sharp fangs, after a few breaths, a red gold Gu Gu, slowly from the mouth of the black phoenix Bar crawled out. "It''s my trusted companion. The reason I want to come out and talk to you is because I don''t want it to be hurt." The 2nd Extreme Worm said very seriously. The First God was unconvinced, still holding a negative position, and waiting for the Black Phoenix to hesitate to leave, it continued: "What do you want to talk to me? Why do you know the existence of the mother?" "Because of your existence, I have come to some simple inferences. After all, it is impossible for a female worm to show up easily, and it is impossible to run around the street like you. Although I dont know much about your family, but Not too small." The first **** responded faintly. "Okay, even if your guess is correct, do you think that I will take you to see my mother and put her in danger at any time?" The second-generation Supreme Insect said: "Since you understand this family, then you will understand that it is impossible for me to take you to see your mother." "That''s why I offered to make a deal with you, a deal that might make you worry-free." The First God slowly turned around and then waved his hand: "On the bare mouth, it seems very sincere, don''t resist, I will take you to a place, and when I get there, I believe that even if I don''t say anything afterwards, you will Convinced about this transaction." The second-level supreme worm can obviously feel the strong tearing force, and it also subconsciously wants to resist this tearing, but in the end it still gave up, because it also wants to see where the human in front of it wants to take it. . Soul Purgatory! Feeling the rich and extreme soul breath, and the rapid replenishment of his soul power, and even signs of expansion, the second series of supreme insects was shocked! "Is this the Soul Domain mentioned in my mother''s mouth?" The Second Series Supreme Worm could hardly find a channel. "Soul Domain?" The first **** said lightly: "Not yet, but it will one day grow to that height." After a pause, the first **** said again: "And I believe that this day will not be too far away." "Who are you? You are not the human just now!" The Second Department of Supreme Insect found that there was a soul shadow beside him: "Are you a Soul Clan? Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, the topic we are discussing now is how to reach a deal." The First God smiled. "What''s the deal?" The Second Series Supreme Worm asked after a moment of contemplation. "With the help of your mother, help the boy return to his ancestors." "Return to the ancestors?" The second line of supreme insects subconsciously wanted to refuse this transaction, but if they wanted to export it, they stopped. "In this case, the mother will be very hard." "I don''t care about this. There will be rewards if you pay. In the human world, the more you pay, the more reward you will have." The First God said. "So what can we get?" The Second Series Supreme Worm is clearly very interested in this transaction, far from the initial dislike, exclusion and persistence. "The permanent residency here, including the future evolution into Soul Realm, you will be the first indigenous people here." The first **** said lightly: "Worry-free life." "This is undoubtedly a very exciting transaction for me, but I can''t do anything about it, so I need to go back and ask my mother." The second series of supreme insects were silent for a while before they spoke. "Okay, I hope dont let me wait too long, there is one more thing, I hope you can pick out a few offspring and contract fusion with those humans, just like you and the Black Phoenix, of course, you decide, I will not intervene." The first **** said. "I will think about it." The second line of supreme insects is obviously not surprised by the words of the first god. They have a clear effect on humans or other powerful creatures. Watching these two series of supreme insects return to the Black Phoenix body, and then left, the first **** also came to the place where the previous incident happened again, and released the prohibition set. "Let them leave, maybe you will have a surprise afterwards." At this moment, Yang Ning has regained control of the body. Seeing the eager eyes of Tiya and others, he hurriedly stopped to prevent these guys from doing bad things. "Who was it?" Tia and others were a little lost, but after listening to Yang Ning''s words, somehow gave birth to some sense of anticipation, and soon, several people shifted the topic to the previous abnormality of Yang Ning. "The trace of separation left by the adult will protect me in a critical moment." Yang Ning said half-truly. This statement was actually inferred and estimated by Tia et al. After all, the New Holy Land has immortality, its immortal ability is unpredictable, and it releases some souls to protect the gatekeepers. This is entirely reasonable, not to mention, Yang Nings status is not ordinary. The same is the holy land Tianjiao, Tia, Luke and Casspi are very clear, they and Yang Ning''s status in the holy land can be described as a world apart. "Where are we going now?" Theodore asked: "The Snow Beast is still looting in the Soro Empire. I believe that the Blackrock Valley will be found soon. By then, the last line of defense of the Soro Empire may collapse." "Wait no longer, it won''t be too long. Now we have a rest here for a long time now. Don''t worry." Yang Ning smiled and waved his hands, then looked at Tia: "Miss Tia, don''t take your tent yet , I want to take a good bath." Chapter 2028： 2028 Three Series Extreme Worm Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "He''s sleeping soundly, but we can''t carelessly. Miss Tia doesn''t count. The three of us take turns on duty. Someone must be watching." With a glance at Yang Ning, who was lying on the bed and was sleeping, Theodor couldn''t help crying. Please, this is a shadow forest in the human restricted area that is even more dangerous than the Okun Mountains. This product can sleep? However, now that Yang Ning says he can''t stay, they can''t stick to anything. Unconsciously, Yang Ning has become a beacon among them. "My evening." "I am in the middle of the night." Luke and Cassie said one after the other, Theodore nodded and said: "Then I''m going to watch outside now, and I will notify you immediately if there is a situation." Yang Ning did sleep peacefully, because the first **** has been nearby. The next layer of enchantment is laid, unless it is a strong man whose strength far exceeds that of the first god, it can be forcibly broken. However, in this area that is not deep, Yang Ning does not think that it will There are such powerful people, even if there are, it will not be so coincident, just pass by this area. "It''s back." I don''t know how long after that, Yang Ning was awakened by the First God in a daze. "Where are you going? It''s time for dinner." Seeing Yang Ning get up and going to leave, Tia, who was cooking with magic, asked casually. "Let''s eat first. I''ll go out, maybe I won''t come back tonight. You must be safe." When Yang Ning finished talking, he left the tent. "Really, leave us here and run out again." Tia muttered. After leaving the tent, Yang Ning hurried away directly to the north. This high-speed movement lasted for about ten minutes before stopping slowly. There was a stream in front, and the water flow was not urgent. "I''m here, come out." In the night, I saw a haystack hissing, and soon, the Black Phoenix came out of the haystack, but at the moment, his eyes were showing red light. Wearing this body. "Adult Mother agrees to the transaction you made, but it requires you to agree to another condition." Said the Supreme Worm. "What conditions? Let''s listen." Yang Ning nodded. "In its memory, at the other end of the world, there is a line of descendants of the clan. Mother hopes you can go there at the right time to find the line of the clan, and then let them also enter the soul purgatory, get Peaceful roost place. " The Second Department of Supreme Worm finished, looking at Yang Ning seriously, looking forward to it faintly. "This condition is very reasonable, I can agree, but it is up to me to determine the exact time to go there." Yang Ning said: "Because after dealing with the matter here, I have to go to a big world to complete some things. ." Yang Ning said that he felt that the request made by the second-generation Supreme Worm was not excessive, and that the First God also asked Yang Ning to agree in the first place. "can." The second-generation Supreme Worm took a deep look at Yang Ning, then turned around: "Come with me." The path of the Shadow Forest is intricate, and you may encounter unknown creatures and dangers that are enough to endanger your life at any time. However, for the two-line supreme insects that have already been cooked in this area, they obviously will not direct the black road to let Yang Ning go. It is undeniable that the mother worm is extremely deep, not only an underground area, but also a small secret area below. When they came to the secret realm, the second series of extreme worms crawled out of the body of the black phoenix. After they exchanged a bit, the black phoenix left. It seems that he was going to watch outside to prevent any sudden accidents. Entering the secret realm, the style of painting in front of me instantly changed, there was no darkness, and bright flowers were blooming in all directions. It is undeniable that from the perspective of play alone, this is undoubtedly an excellent place to go. Not far away, a giant supreme worm was creeping slowly in the garden, as if feeling a visit by a guest, it turned slowly. "Sir mother." The second series of supreme insects said: "They are here." Three Series Extreme Worm! Yang Ning can clearly feel that these three series of supreme insects reveal a mysterious power all over them, just like a child, in the face of a powerful witch, there is both awe, curiosity, and a strong Mystery. He was looking at this three-line supreme worm, and the latter was looking at him. "Sin Dragon Bloodline?" The three-line supreme insect looked at Yang Ning in surprise: "Unexpectedly, in this era, there are even descendants of the evil dragon." Descendants of Evil Dragon? For this title, Yang Ning slightly twitched his mouth. As a real human being, after going through a series of ridiculous events, it turned out to be non-human and strange. However, in principle, Yang Ning is no longer a real human being. To be precise, he has been at the forefront of human evolution in the field of human evolution. The high and low of life lies in evolution, and humans are in the universe. Only belongs to The lower race, and nowadays Yang Ning, has already reached a huge life level. To understand this, Yang Ning felt a little better, comforting himself as a descendant of the dragon, and then said: "Hello, it''s nice to meet you." "As for the request you mentioned, I can promise you, but..." The Three Series Extreme Worm hesitated before saying: "I want to see that place in person." "it is good." Yang Ning nodded, and then opened Soul Purgatory. The Three-line Supreme Worm and the Second-line Supreme Worm immediately felt a tear, but none of them resisted. After a while, they entered the soul purgatory, feeling the mighty soul power, the three series of supreme insects are quite satisfied: "No wonder you insist so, here, it is indeed an excellent habitat, and I did not waste it. sacrifice." "Sir Mother!" The second series of supreme insects seems a bit sentimental, which makes Yang Ning on the other side quite puzzled, because suddenly the atmosphere is a little bit farewell. Seemingly seeing Yang Ning''s doubts, the first **** on the side explained: "To return you to this ancestor, this three-line supreme worm needs to sacrifice its three-line power, in other words, after it has completed the final ritual Into Nirvana, for a long time, It will be reborn, and will also completely lose the power of the three lines. It needs to evolve from the same as other Supreme Worms. " "You know a lot about this family." The Three-line Supreme Insect is slightly surprised. After a pause, the Three-line Supreme Insect sighed: "The innate ability of this family has also brought endless trouble to this family. In fact, we just want to find a place to live without worry." "Here, you will not be disappointed." The First God said solemnly. This kind of ethics for the continuation of race, even the first god, secretly admired. Three-line Supreme Insect said: "Now go to bring the clan inside and wait for the final migration, I should start the transfer ceremony." Chapter 2029： 2029 Ruins Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The supreme worms have entered the soul purgatory one after another. They are like a curious baby. They have a deep curiosity for everything in the soul purgatory. Looking at them in such an unrestrained, innocent and romantic manner, it is really difficult to put They are Compared with the former indigenous people. call! The indigenous corpses on the ground began to burn in the flames. These indigenous corpses were originally corpses, and they became puppets because of the Supreme Insect. Yang Ning also regarded these indigenous people as a hindsight, lest their flesh become a nearby demon. Food in the belly of the animal. Yang Ning did not interrupt the play of the Three Series Supreme Worm in Soul Purgatory. After all, once Nirvana, it will sleep for a long time, and it is rare that you can wander around carefreely, and it is because of it. The First God also admired the Three-line Supreme Worm, so he acted as a guide. Yang Ning, who had nothing to do, temporarily left Soul Purgatory, and then returned to the area where he had previously tented. This time has been tossing and backing for most of the day. At this moment, the sky is already bright, but because of the special reason of the shadow forest, the visibility is not high. "You finally came back." As soon as Yang Ning appeared, Theodore and others noticed it and hurried out of the tent. Obviously they were very curious. What did Yang Ning do over the night. Tianji cannot be leaked. Yang Ning did not intend to confess what happened last night, but explained to them half-truly, saying that he had reached some agreements with the Supreme Bug, and the other party was considering selecting a few Supreme Worms that matched everyone''s attributes. This news undoubtedly made Diya and others ecstatic, and was able to obtain the Supreme Worm without any blood, which is definitely wise than to win the game. After all, the thing is to be put into the body, in case this Supreme Worm does not cooperate, or secretly play Means to make yin Trick, that''s fun. Now that its okay, Supreme Worm is willing to choose a host, which is definitely a happy event with half the effort. "The matter about the Supreme Worm is not in a hurry, and we will answer it soon. Now, we still have to do the right thing." Yang Ning interrupted everyone''s enthusiasm, and then suddenly raised his voice: "Follow me for so long, don''t you show your face?" Tia and others were alert, and soon their faces changed because they saw a dark shadow slowly appearing in the jungle. It was the Black Phoenix! "Are we enemies now, or friends?" Yang Ning slowly turned around, smiling at Black Phoenix. Humanized thinking appeared in the eyes of Black Phoenix, and it took a while before he nodded. "You are more familiar with Shadow Forest than we are. We are here to find a ruin. Do you know where?" Yang Ning said seriously: "This is very important to us. If possible, please help me anyway. Of course, I will pay you accordingly." Black Phoenix once again revealed humanized thinking, apparently hesitating whether to agree to Yang Ning, but soon, it was completely stunned by the thing that Yang Ning pulled out, and the eyes were full of incredible disbelief. Sky Phoenix Spine! This is exactly the Sky Phoenix spine Yang Ning obtained in the Sixth World! "this is" Luke, Casspi, and Theodore may not know this thing, but Tiya, who has the blood of the poor Lan, felt the heavenly breath of the ancient **** beast exuded from the spine of the Sky Phoenix for the first time. "Sky Phoenix Spine." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. This thing was originally left by Yang Ning to the dark dragon cub. Later, after the dark energy was absorbed enough, Yang Ning recovered it, and now it has been stored in the [warehouse], but it has been abandoned and abandoned, although the sky spine is absolutely impossible There is a lot of refining materials, but Yang Ning doesnt have the idea of ??refining treasures for the time being. He just takes it out and sells human feelings, and can also get some clues to the ruins. After all, relying on a few of them to wander around in the shadow forest, then Absolutely a chore, always return It may be in danger. Black Phoenix walked slowly to Yang Ning. His eyes were full of cravings for Tianhuang''s spine, but soon, it was stunned, but the reaction was quick, and he opened his mouth and threw Yang Ning''s Tianhuang spine over to him. Diaozhuo. Sky Phoenix''s spine shrank at a rate visible to the naked eye, and was finally swallowed into the stomach by Black Phoenix. Afterwards, this product once again revealed the color of human thought. After a while, it nodded toward Yang Ning. "It really knows!" "That''s great!" Tia and others showed their faces, but Yang Ning saw the dignity in the black phoenix''s eyes and could not help asking: "Is it very dangerous?" Black Phoenix didn''t say anything, but just flung himself, and walked in the direction of the north. After running for about 30 meters, he turned around and gave a roar to Yang Ning and others. "Keep up." Yang Ning drove immediately, and Tia and others packed up their bags as soon as possible, and then followed. The dark forest is full of danger. If there is no good guide, then it is absolutely like a blind person, and there is no difference between southeast and northwest. Fortunately, because he walks in the shadow forest all year round, the Black Phoenix can avoid the heavy and avoid the dangerous area as much as possible. In addition, it is originally a piece of meat that fell from the Sky Phoenix. Dare not light Easy to provoke. "This breath..." From dawn to sunset, watching the night approaching, Yang Ning suddenly felt a familiar and unfamiliar breath, and this breath also shocked the first god. "It''s it! That''s right, it''s it!" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the huge tree he saw in Sinyuangu appeared in his mind. "It seems the place is right." The first **** said: "In my opinion, there is danger, but what exactly the danger comes from, it is not clear for the time being." "After all, it''s where the tree has been. There must be dangers," Yang Ning said. "Anyway, be careful." The First God warned. Right now, apart from Yang Ning, Tiya and others simply dont know how dangerous the area is. Looking at the excitement and curiosity of these people, Yang Ning also feels helpless, secretly making up his mind. In case of danger, immediately Transfer these people to the site of Atlantis. "What are you doing with it?" Seeing Yang Ning pull out the broken shield, Tia was curious. "Just in case, in fact, I am good, what is the role of this shield." Looking at the dilapidated shield in his hand, Yang Ning was full of curiosity because he couldn''t associate it with the life-saving straw. However, he did not notice that the moment Black Phoenix saw this broken shield, his eyes were slightly dazed. It seemed that this shield had seen it before, but it might have been too long apart. Forgot exactly what it is I saw this shield somewhere. The deeper he got, the more Yang Ning could feel the wicked breath of undercurrent, which made him extremely uncomfortable. "Why didn''t it go?" Seeing the black phoenix that was leading the way suddenly stopped suddenly, at the same time, she grinned her teeth and kept glancing around, Tia was a little puzzled. Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could be sure that there were no living creatures within ten miles, so he was a little puzzled. "Does it mean that there are creatures around this that can avoid the scan?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, then closed his eyes: "God stares!" Chapter 2030： 2030 amazing conjecture Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! hiss! An almost suffocating sensation soared, and it really echoed that sentence. I was shocked to see it. At this moment, in Yang Ning''s field of view, the front is not only dangerous and dangerous, it is simply an infinite purgatory! The sky has long turned into blood red, and the lush forest that looks lush at the moment is also withered, and there are everywhere sensational bones, humanoid, and fierce beasts. There were no creatures around, everything seemed lifeless and eerie. But these are far from the point where Yang Nings heartbeat is accelerated and even suffocated. What is really terrible is that there is a towering giant tree farther away. Its shape is almost the same as the one encountered by Sinyuangu. The tree is exactly the same! However, this tree is obviously a large circle, compared to the Sinyuangu strain, it is a pocket version, but even so, it makes Yang Ning''s heart beat violently. Yang Ning''s abnormal behavior immediately attracted the attention of Tia and others, but they looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, but they didn''t find anything that was worth considering, and could not help but be puzzled. What did he see? This question immediately flooded everyone''s minds, among them, the first **** was also included. "Boy, what did you see?" The First God couldn''t help but say. "The tree is exactly the same as that of Sinyuangu." Yang Ning responded: "The only difference is that this tree is much smaller and it should still be in the growing period." The first **** knew that Yang Ning had some unusual special Ability to see some pictures that even he can''t see, so even if what he sees is the same as that of Tia and others, he still cares about it and believes that Yang Ning never bluffed him . "If it were really that tree, things would be terrible." The First God''s tone was solemn. The First Gods worries are not unreasonable. After seeing the trees ability in person, and after the finger-pointing actions of the people and gods behind him, he knew how dangerous the tree was. Up, The sum of all dangers encountered after becoming the true God! Of course, even now, this tree is still in the growing stage, but it is not necessarily that the current group of people can deal with it. Besides, whether this tree is related to the one in Sinyuangu, no one can be sure. "Are you still going in?" At this moment, Yang Ning also hesitated. "It is definitely necessary to enter. You already have a fatal connection with that tree. You can''t hide for a while, and you can''t hide for a lifetime." The first **** said: "And, don''t you want to figure out the origin of that tree? Here, maybe there is an answer." Yang Ning nodded, his hesitant gaze became firm at this moment. withdraw! The glance of his eyes dissipated, and after lifting the staring state of God, he looked at the front again, and everything seemed plain, but Yang Ning was very clear. Behind this plain, there was something extraordinary that ordinary people could not imagine. "Thank you for taking us here." Yang Ning looked at the hesitant Black Phoenix, knowing that the goods did not want to set foot in that area easily. Black Phoenix raised his head, looked at Yang Ning for a few times, then turned around, and after a few wailing, he quickly entered the jungle, and after a while, he could no longer feel his breath. "Warcraft is Warcraft. At the critical moment, the chain and a Sky Phoenix spine are lost. This transaction has really done enough." Luke muttered. "Okay, let''s go on, there should be the end of our trip." Yang Ning said seriously: "But I have to remind you that once you get there, you will probably encounter unprecedented danger, and you may even die here. If you don''t want to take risks, you can now turn around and have time." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "I am not kidding you." The atmosphere suddenly became stiff, and everyone could feel the depression flowing in the breath, as if at the moment, there was a bottle of poison with blood and throat in front of him, tempting himself to drink it. "Will you go in?" Tia looked at Yang Ning. "Yes, no matter what the danger is." Yang Ning nodded. "I''ll accompany you." Tia said affirmatively, she already had an answer in her heart. "I''m going too." Theodore said the second. Luke and Cassie glanced at each other, then Luke grinned: "What are you afraid of? Since I stepped into this world, I haven''t worried about death." Cassie nodded with a smile, obviously his attitude is the same as Luke. The repressed atmosphere was suddenly bright, and Yang Ning said no more, pointing forward: "So, let''s go." Since this is a place where even the Black Phoenix is ??not willing to dabble in easily, other Warcraft is naturally the same, so this way, it has not encountered any twists and turns, but the more quiet, the more uneasy everyone is. Ancient and permeable plants of various evils, the flowing black streams, and the quiet dense forest, all these signs reveal the ancient mystery, but also make people feel heavy. "It''s getting closer and closer." Yang Ning is very clear that what I see today is absolutely surprising from the real side. To be precise, the scene in front of me now is false, a deliberate illusion created by the tree. Fortunately, that tree is now sleeping As long as you are careful, you should not wake it up. "what is this?" Tia seemed to find something, and immediately ran in a certain direction. Theodore, Luke and Casspi also looked around. I saw the area where Tia stood, there was a wall. This wall was not formed naturally, and the wall was covered with dust, but this was not for Tia at all. Its worth mentioning that a simple For small spells, wash the mud above. "mural!" Yang Ning''s eyes were straightened, because the murals were very clearly carved with scenes of ancient figures. This figure is most conspicuous than the dazzling giant tree! This is a process that records the sapling slowly growing into a towering giant tree, and this process, through the graphical description, should have three witnesses! And this wall is probably left by one of the witnesses! Who are they? ! "Absolutely ancient god!" The first **** said in a deep voice: "Even the origin of these three people is far more terrifying than we thought!" "You noticed that, the area described by this pattern is not this dark forest at all. In my opinion, this is more like the vast star sea in the dark period!" The first **** paused, and a shocking conclusion came out. Yang Ning said inconceivably: "Is the tree in this pattern different from the one we thought?" "I do not know." The First God clearly knew what Yang Ning meant, but it was not possible for him to easily draw conclusions through just a mural. world Tree! Yes, no matter whether it is Yang Ning or the First God at this moment, the tree on the pattern is subconsciously connected to the tree of the world. Ding! At this moment, the sound of the system suddenly sounded in Yang Ning''s mind, and he could deeply feel the eagerness of this information! "what happened?" Yang Ning encountered this situation for the first time and hurriedly opened. S-level mission! [Destroying the origin of sin! When he saw this task, Yang Ning''s double pupils shrank suddenly! Chapter 2031： 2031 Underworld Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning reactivated God''s gaze, wanting to figure out this secret realm carefully, and then decide whether to venture into it. "What a great secret!" God stared into this secret realm! Even in the real field of vision, it seemed to be covered in mist, and it was impossible to see at all. "It seems that we still need to really enter the secret territory to understand the situation." Yang Ning muttered. "This will be very risky." The First God couldn''t even eat this secret realm. It seemed safe on the surface, but it was difficult for him to decide for a while whether there was great danger hidden behind the calm. "If you are in danger, it''s a big deal to pat your **** and leave." Yang Ning said with a smile: "I''m still confident when I say escape." Listening to Yang Ning''s words, the First God lowered his heart a little. Obviously, he still believed in Yang Ning''s escape. And since Yang Ning has such consciousness, then in case of danger, the First God will naturally appear and fight for Yang Ning to escape. As a true God, if he cant even do that, it will be white. Blind this realm It''s better to find a piece of tofu and kill it now. With a bit of anxiety, Yang Ning walked towards the temple, to be precise, to enter that secret realm. Swish... At the moment when he stepped into the temple, Yang Ning could clearly feel that there were some slight distortions in the surrounding environment, which meant that he had entered the secret area. "wrong!" Before waiting for Yang Ning to carefully observe the situation around him, the voice of the First God sounded in his mind, his tone a little anxious. "What''s wrong?" Yang Ning asked subconsciously. "Underworld, this is Underworld!" The words of the First God almost shouted. "Underworld?" Yang Ning''s face changed abruptly. Although he didn''t know much about the Underworld, but from the anxious tone of the First God, he also realized that he was in trouble. "Damn, how could there be an underworld here!" The tone of the first **** is incredible. "Is it troublesome?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "very troublesome." The first **** said in a deep voice: "Don''t you notice it at all?" "What did you notice?" Yang Ning was puzzled, but soon, he realized that there was something wrong, for example, his body. "This is how the same thing?" Yang Ning looked at the open hands puzzled, and he could clearly feel that his fists should be full of strength, and his energy was suppressed. "In the Underworld, your strength will be limited." The First God said solemnly: "To be precise, as long as there are flesh and blood creatures, here, they will be suppressed by forces from the underworld." "It turns out so." Yang Ning nodded thoughtfully, then said: "Will the Soul Clan be restricted?" "You are not stupid." The First God smiled and said: "The Soul Race does not have a body. In a sense, it is also from the underworld, so it will not be restricted." After a pause, the first **** said again: "But, it can''t get the blessing from the mysterious power of the underworld." Speaking of which, the first **** took a deep breath before saying: "The real underworld creatures will not only be affected by With the help of this force, it can also exert its strength higher than its own realm. Therefore, under the same realm, foreigners It is absolutely impossible for creatures to contend with the underworld creatures. " "The trade-offs are really hard to beat." Yang Ning nodded. "But isn''t this a secret realm? How could it become the underworld?" While Yang Ning was puzzled, he also started to look around for four weeks. The environment here is terrible, floating boulders can be seen everywhere, and the ground is dilapidated, as if the whole world is shattered. Moreover, there is a very uncomfortable atmosphere here, and the whole world looks gray, making it difficult for those who witnessed this scene to be happy, and even has a sense of frustration and loss. "I guess that this secret realm is a space node in the underworld." The First God said solemnly: "I even suspect that the giant tree is related to the underworld." "Did the giant tree come from the underworld?" Yang Ning couldn''t help it. "It''s not easy to say right now, but it doesn''t matter if it comes from the underworld or any deal with the underworld, which is by no means a good thing for you." The first **** said with a deep voice: "The underworld is the dark side of the source world, which is the opposite of the world we live in. You can even think of the underworld as another independent source world." "Listening to what you said, I am more interested in the underworld, should there be an extremely powerful presence here?" Yang Ning curious. "Forever, the powerful of the underworld has always pressed our world." The first **** pondered: "This is related to the special environment of the underworld. The practice of the underworld people here is several times faster than ours, and No need to think about Realization of the environment. Because, the mysterious power of the underworld will keep the creatures here for a long time in epiphany. " by! Suddenly, Yang Ning began to envy the aborigines of the underworld. He was blessed by the mysterious power, and he was able to maintain epiphany for a long time. Compared with these "rich and handsome", he felt that he was a living "short and poor"! "It''s not time to say this, while the creatures of the underworld are not aware of your existence, find out a few of your friends as soon as possible, and then leave here. Once discovered by the underworld people, it will be a very troublesome Things because of the underworld Creatures are naturally hostile to us. " The First God said solemnly: "This may be the instinctive confrontation between life and death. I believe that when you meet the underworld creatures, you will also have a sense of aversion and hostility for no reason." "Okay." Yang Ning did not doubt the judgment of the First God at all. He looked around and frowned: "It stands to reason that they should not go too far, but why can''t I feel their breath? Is it the entrance? Is to send people to different places If this is the case, things will be in trouble. " "It should not be." The First God shook his head and said: "This space node has not leaked any breath from the space crack, which shows that the node is quite stable." "Where did they go?" Yang Ning frowned deeper. "Even if you leave, you shouldn''t go far. Follow this path to find it." The first **** pondered: "I hope they haven''t met the people in the underworld, otherwise, the consequences will be quite bad." This seems to need no reminder, right? You have said that once you meet, both sides will have the general intuitive sense of natural enemies. Thinking about the situation is likely to be out of control, while Yang Ning has a headache, he quickly rushed to find Tia and others. Fortunately, there is only one way in this area, so the direction should not be wrong. Along the way, Yang Ning was also learning about the Underworld with the First God. The more he listened, the more he uttered his tongue. Estimate, the underworld is likely to exist More powerful than immortality! False God! Chapter 2032： 2032 Underworld creatures Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Ding! boom! In the distance, there were vague fighting sounds, apparently the battle was in full swing, and Yang Ning''s face slightly changed: "It''s really a good spirit." "Be careful, before the situation is uncertain, don''t expose it for the time being," the First God reminded. "I know." Yang Ning rushed in the direction of the incident and started scanning. Soon, he saw the two warring parties. "Huh?" Yang Ning''s face appeared strange. No wonder Yang Ning''s expression is not to say that there is no figure of Tia and others, but that at the moment Tia, Theodore, Luke and Casspi are working together and fighting against a group of strangely dressed people A huge beast. This fierce beast is covered with bone spurs and exudes a dark flame. According to the first god, this is unique to the Underworld Warcraft. The black flame is transformed by the perpetual qi of the underworld. Life, the body will come out Now this kind of black flame, and this kind of black flame, can greatly enhance the physical and combat power of the soul. However, apart from the fierce beasts, ordinary underworld creatures can hardly absorb such a density of underworld flames. Although this gadget is a tonic, it can be poisoned if you eat too much, and the first **** once learned in the mystery of the soul race that the ordinary underworld Creatures want to absorb refining These simple flames to strengthen themselves, the simplest and most crude way is to hunt these black beasts. "How can they mix with people in the underworld?" Regarding Yang Ning''s question, the First God was also very puzzled and pondered: "After all, the vast majority of the information I have learned comes from the Soul Clan Secret Code. After so long, many of the information in that era may not be applicable. " After a pause, the first **** said again: "But this does not mean that the underworld has become different, so don''t care, you don''t have to hurry to show up, hide in the dark and observe." "Okay." Yang Ning is also thinking about how to change his mind. Jiangshan''s nature is difficult to change. Since the souls of the underworld are almost like natural enemies to the external creatures, the cooperation in this scene is intriguing. It is like humans foraging. Even if you starve to death It''s a reason not to look into that pit. Roar! Under the siege of the crowd, this ghost beast gradually became irritable. With a scream of the sky, several black lightnings suddenly dropped from the sky, hitting its head with precision, and a roar of heartbreaking roar. In this, this beast, body The size became larger again, and there were more bone spurs on his body. At this moment, it seemed that he was free from the hedgehog. But this is just the beginning, as the bone spurs on the back of the Wraith suddenly unfolded, not to mention the people present, even Yang Ning hiding in the dark, surprised, because the bone spurs unfolded on the back of the Wraith Made a pair of bone wings! "Be careful!" Tia was also a little shocked, feeling the terrifying coercion exuded by this ghost beast, more violent and stronger than before, and her delicate body trembling slightly. "This **** thing has become stronger again!" Luke and Casspi were extremely embarrassed. They, who were good at close combat, faced the underworld beast with no way to start. A large number of dense red lightnings appeared on the Nether Beast, which gave a strong sense of pressure to others. Even across the distance, Yang Ning could feel the unimaginable rage from these red lightnings. "This ghost beast, not these little guys can handle it." The First God said slowly: "According to the source world, this Nether Beast itself has an eight-star ability, and with the blessing of the Netherworld, it is already comparable to the Holy Beast." "Don''t they find out?" Yang Ning looked at Tia and others with a distressed face. With Tia''s ingenuity, how could it be possible to do such unsure things? Is she going to summon Poor Lan? The idea just came out. The first **** seemed to hear it and interrupted: "The little girl will not summon Poor Lan. She is as clever as she should not be exposed in this strange environment. ." "Will I help her?" Yang Ning asked. "For the time being, I don''t need to shoot. I can feel that there is a strong will near here, staring here. If I guess correctly, this guy should be the guardian of these young people in the underworld. If they are in danger, I Believe this guy Will be the first to shoot. " After a pause, the first **** said again: "It seems that this is more like a trial." "You didn''t say it early!" Yang Ning couldn''t help crying: "I''m worrying about it blindly." Having said this, Yang Ning suddenly said: "Did he find me?" "Relax, when I noticed this will, I immediately hid your breath, so he didn''t find you." The first **** said. "That''s good." Yang Ning breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to look at the tense battle situation. He wanted to learn as much as possible about the battle routines of the Underworld. However, the current situation is terrible. The exercises performed by the young people in the underworld are more like a kind of technique, and the figure is very erratic, like a ghost. They seem to be afraid of the red lightning on the ghost beast, so they deliberately opened the distance and fought the ghost beast with a long-range attack. Luke and Kasby, who are good at melee, did not fight the ghost beast at close range this time. On the contrary, there are also things to learn Played a long-range attack, and pulled out a crossbow, but the arrows that contained the breath of the fighting spirit, as if they were shot on a steel plate dozens of meters later, would have no effect on the beast. Looking at Theodore, Yang Ning was also puzzled. Instead of using the destructive **** Thunder, he played his body like a normal person with no fighting ability and timid fear, only to hide from Tibet. , Looks extremely frivolous. As for Tia, she also gave up the use of magic, and just used ordinary throwing, aiming at the weak points of the beast, such as the cold arrows in the area like the eyes. "Are they hiding?" Yang Ning faintly noticed something stupid. "Yes." The first **** said: "So I didn''t let you show up, it is estimated that they also see that the situation is wrong." Roar! The Nether Beast became more and more irritable, and suddenly screamed in the sky. Suddenly, a huge red electric ball appeared in its mouth. When seeing this electric ball, let alone those who were present, even far away Yang Ning, who was watching the battle, was also dismayed . "This stuff, how do you feel..." Yang Ning thought of the black ball in his mind for no reason. That''s right. Although the red electric ball was not the same as the black ball that was seen on the third floor, it contained a violent madness. The coercion is exactly the same as if it was carved out of a mold same. Zizizi... The ground began to crack, countless rubbles floated up, and the red electric ball released waves of scarlet waves, spreading all around. "It''s scary." Tia and others moved, and in the face of life and death, each of them hesitated whether they would continue to hide their strength. But at this moment, a voice descended from the sky, revealing incomparable majesty. "Sure enough, this jailed wolf is not something you can deal with." As this sound appeared, a huge black vortex appeared in the sky, and then a thick black mist quickly fell and turned into a figure on the ground. This man is two meters tall, wearing a black robe, giving a very mysterious feeling. It''s so cold! The moment Tia and others saw the black robe, their bodies began to tremble slightly, because with the appearance of the black robe, the temperature around them suddenly dropped suddenly, and the difference was like a hot summer day. Winter Solstice. Who is he? Chapter 2033： 2033 First Gods guess Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Master Stern!" "teacher!" At the moment when the black robe appeared, the underworld creatures immediately shouted with joy. "Soster, as your teacher, I am very disappointed with your performance today." The black robe Stern spoke with dignity, and as soon as he said this, he immediately darkened the handsome man''s face, and the previous joy dissipated like tide. "I hope you can give the teacher a satisfactory answer later, otherwise I will have to chatter with your father." After Stern finished speaking, he looked directly at the violent underworld beast in front of him: "It was really strange that he would encounter a jailed wolf in this place." Stern muttered to himself, and he seemed puzzled too, why The jailed wolf will appear in this place. After all, the jailed wolf is in the underworld, but it is a nine-star dangerous creature. Once a dangerous creature like this appears in an ordinary area, then it is around Small towns will inevitably have martial law across the board. "and many more!" Stan seemed to think of something, and the originally puzzled expression gradually became excited: "You all withdraw, I have to pack up this jailed wolf first." With a light wave, Stern''s figure slowly turned into a black mist. The Prison Wolf wolf seemed to feel the power of Stern. Under the rage at this moment, the red electric ball was directly ejected. This jet was extremely powerful, like a shock wave, leaving a long scarlet residue under the jet path Shadow. Humph! This red electric ball is extremely powerful, but in front of Stern, it is like a basketball thrown over and easily caught. Seeing this scene, the jailed wolf gave a low growl, but his tone was a little nervous, to be precise, it was fear. Obviously, this jailed wolf also realized that Stern''s strength is far from what it can deal with. Then, under the stunned eyes of everyone, this jailed wolf turned around and ran away. "Teacher, why don''t you chase it? Capturing it, the nearby city lord will definitely have a huge reward." Thorst is puzzled. After all, the jailed wolf is a high-level ghost beast. Once beheaded, not only can he get the jailed wolf The corpse, you can also get the reward of the surrounding city owners, with the strength of Stern, to deal with a nine-star dangerous ghost beast, basically Not a matter. "What do you know?" Stern glared at Soest with annoyance, and then said, "Don''t go anywhere, stay here." He was about to leave, but suddenly, Stern''s eyes fell on Tia and others, and the corners of his mouth were not easy to detect. Suspend a strange arc, and then say: "You just entertain these children from afar, remember, don''t be negligent, just Wait here for me to come back. " "Teacher, rest assured." Soest thought that Stern was going to hunt down the jailed wolf, and he was very excited, not even hearing the deep meaning of Stern''s words. On the other hand, Tiya''s face changed slightly, and she had been sensitive since childhood, and could feel the intriguing in Stern''s words, which suddenly caused her to feel an extremely unpleasant feeling. "Where is this place?" At the moment, Tia and others whispered together. "I don''t feel the connection with the adults at all, it seems that I have entered another world." Tia whispered: "In the beginning, I thought I was in a secret realm, but then I discovered that the induction stone failed, and I realized faintly that this is definitely not a secret realm. And after meeting these strange guys, I am more certain , This is not a secret." "Where is that?" Theodore''s face was grim. "Another time, a new world different from ours!" Tia said solemnly: "Adults have also inadvertently been to other worlds. According to him, there are some differences between the other worlds and the laws of our world. Sex, you Did not find it? Regardless of the monster, or these suddenly emerged guys, the power they exert is completely different from their realm, and I also found that in this world, my power is suppressed. " "me too." "Yeah, I said, why an eight-star Warcraft, a group of us can''t do it." After a pause, Luke continued: "Right, why did you let us hide our strength just now?" "In this unfamiliar world, especially when our capabilities are limited, we naturally have to hide it, at least not to cause these guys to be vigilant." Tia said: "In any case, we must find a way to leave here. I always feel that if we continue to stay, we will face extremely dangerous situations." "I already waited for Mr. Yang if I knew it. If he was there, we would definitely have a way to leave here." Theodore looked distressed. Not only him, but also Tia and others, who thought they could grab the treasure before Yang Ning, and the ghost knew but stumbled into another world. Sure enough, it was greed and self-harm. "Hello." Soest walked over with a smile, his gaze stayed on Tia''s face for a while, and there was a deep astonishment in the depths: "I didn''t scare you just now, the jailed wolf is an extremely dangerous creature." Speaking of this, Soest continued: "I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Soest, from the Sibis family. This time, I ordered the elders from the nearby town to purchase Netherflowers." Soest was about to continue to say that, suddenly, there was a man trotting behind him, glancing past Tia and others deeply, and then whispering something beside Soest. As you can see, Soest looked surprised, and then looked at Tia and others curiously: "Huh? There is no breath of heaven on you, who are you? Where are you from?" Oops! The face of Tia and others suddenly changed color and was about to be alert, but saw Soest haha ??and laughed: "Dont be nervous, people like you outside of the world will often come to our world. Its not like a thousand years ago. The adults welcome you all Of these outsiders, many adults have already begun planning to enter the outside world and want to trade with your world. " Hearing this, Tiya and others eased their faces, and a few people began to let go of their guard a little, and communicated with Soest. "What do you think?" Yang Ning asked. "On the surface, this kid is very sincere, but don''t forget that once the underworld meets the people in the source world, it must be a reaction from a natural enemy. I believe this nature will never change." The First God said calmly: "I still stick to my original point of view. As for what they said to cooperate with the source world business, it is all shit, in short, I don''t believe it." "I don''t believe it," Yang Ning nodded. "But I have to admit that this guy''s acting skills are really powerful, and even such a savvy girl has been fooled." "He is obviously delaying time." The first **** said slowly: "It should be that I want to drag him back to Stein, and at the same time I want to make as clear as possible the path of your friends. To be honest, this kid''s intelligence gathering work is really dripping. Not leaking. " "What should I do now? Remind them, or take them away from this place as soon as possible?" Yang Ning asked. "Don''t worry, since you have come to the Underworld, you might as well play it first, anyway, those snow beasts can''t solve it in a short time, and I suspect that the shadow council is probably the ghost of the underworld people." The first **** condensed heavily : "I didn''t think of it before, and didn''t dare to think about this layer. Looking back now, it might really be the Shadow Council created by the Underworld, and that spell is probably also the magic technique!" Chapter 2034： 2034 Underworld? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The first god''s guess is not unreasonable. According to the true **** Galis, the shadow council disappeared completely thousands of years ago, but when did it appear? There is no reasonable argument so far. To be precise, whether the shadow parliament has really been withdrawn from the world of dream cabins, or it has already infiltrated among major forces, even Galis, who is well versed in fate, does not dare to express his opinion. Undoubtedly, the Shadow Council is a mysterious organization. If you want to get the death ban in the first place, you may already have a bond with this organization. "If the shadow council really came from the underworld, then the pattern of the giant tree seen in the snow at that time would have a reasonable explanation." Yang Ning frowned. "This is just a possibility. What is the truth of the matter still needs to be tapped." The first **** sighed. Yang Ning secretly observed the characteristics of the Souters, and at the same time pondering what to do next, suddenly, the first **** said: "I dont need to worry about your friends for a while, before that guy has not returned. , These underworld Little guy, he won''t do it. I always have a feeling that they have an extremely strange interest in people from the source world. " "Then I''m waiting now, don''t do anything?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "Not really, I just said, your friends are safe before that guy comes back." Yang Ning heard the out-of-string sound in the first myth, and weirdly said: "Wouldn''t you want me to find the guy named Stein?" "That''s how I think." The first **** smiled slightly: "You might not have found that, when you saw the ghost beast, the guy seemed very excited. With his strength, it was not at all difficult to deal with the ghost beast, but But he stunned the ghost beast, and secretly followed, I doubt that what excites him is not that ghost beast, but something behind that ghost beast. " Yang Ning''s eyes lit up, seemingly smiling: "I understand, but he has been walking for a long time, and I may not be able to find him. And, perhaps halfway along, maybe people in the underworld may also be encountered." "You can rest assured that unless I want to, or if you run out of your own head to reveal, then the guy named Stein will never notice your existence." The first **** said with affirmation: "Since even such a powerful guy can''t find you, do you want me to cover you for those weak underworld people?" After a pause, the first **** said again: "As for the whereabouts of that guy, I have noticed it before, so while he was not paying attention, he secretly left some gas on him, unless he entered an independent secret space, otherwise, I can feel it Know his position. " Yang Ning secretly uttered his tongue, but did not expect that the First God had already acted ahead of time, so he no doubt considered it and nodded, "It is not too late, lets go now." Under the guidance of the First God, Yang Ning Running all the way to the northwest, because this is a rough place, there are few people from the underworld, so Yang Ning does not need to cover up, after all, the scan has been turned on, once there are people from the underworld. Walking around, Yang Ning will avoid these people in advance. About half an hour later, Yang Ning stopped and looked at the bumpy land in front of him, and the black muffled air drifted casually, and intuitively told him that this place was abnormal. "There are a lot of footprints on the ground. From the perspective of size and distance, it should be left by the ghost beast." Yang Ning said. "It should be inside." The first **** muttered to himself: "This place is a bit strange. I vaguely feel that there is an evil force in front of it. This force has not yet awakened." "Did that Stein go towards it?" Yang Ning asked. "Probably." The first **** said: "If I didn''t guess, this evil force that is still sleeping should be some kind of ancient nether weapon." "Underworld? Treasure?" Yang Ning was immediately excited. The nature of the little wealthy fan could not be changed no matter where he was. "Save it, it''s a peninsula, people from the source world can''t use it." The First God didn''t have a good air: "And that evil force is gradually waking up. In my experience, as long as there are some external factors, such as the infusion of a large number of peninsulas, it can completely wake up." "You mean, the ghost beast is the bait deliberately released by the ghost weapon, the purpose is to attract people like Stein?" Yang Ning surprised. "It''s very possible, so, you have nothing to do with the idea of ??that pendant. Once this thing comes in, it will never be a good thing for you." The First God said solemnly. Yang Ning sighed, with a little bit of regret, although he was not a ghost in the underworld and could not use the underworld, but this did not mean that he could not sell it to the [shop], and cash in a lot of points, return 10,000 lectures, be an ornament Its not bad to pose. "Haha! The ancient **** artifact, it really is the ancient **** artifact!" At the same time, Stein was staring at the center of an empty space, where there was a thing shaped like a long whip, dark in the whole body, and the empty space had activated Falun, there was a constant black thunder and lightning around, and there was a black pressure all around. The line is very dark, and it reveals the majesty of chilling. But for Stern, it didn''t matter at all. His eyes were staring at the long whip-shaped penis, with a deep greed. "Go away, don''t hinder the deity, for your sake of leading the way, as long as you surrender to the deity, the deity will save you a life." Stein looked coldly at the jailed wolf. The jailed wolf uttered a low roar of the beast, his anterior paw slapped the ground anxiously, his eyes showing resentment and fear. "I don''t know what to do!" With a screaming scream, the jailed wolf fell heavily on the ground, and the ground was depressed for four or five meters. At this moment, the jailed wolf was covered with blood. Stern sneered and withdrew his hand. The black energy that had originally gathered in his palms gradually dissipated. In this blow, he was confident that the jailed wolf is already the end of the crossbow. Perhaps the nine-star dangerous beast is very difficult for others, even a nightmare. , Yes For him, it was a piece of cake. "Honestly stay by the side, wait for the deity to collect the artifact, and then slowly pack you up." Stern raised his head and laughed, then stepped directly into the circle. He didn''t realize that when he stepped into the circle, the jailed wolf, who was supposed to be dying, had a touch of human taunt. "That beast really has a problem." Yang Ning had been observing the jailed wolf secretly. After seeing the mocking eyes revealed by the latter, he immediately realized that the previous guess with the first **** was correct. This jailed wolf is really true. Its a bone, even Stein Well, such old rivers and lakes are also confused. "Ah! Impossible! What is this!" A stern exclaimation drew Yang Ning''s attention, looked around, and immediately gasped. Because, the originally quiet instrument exuded a lot of black mist. In the mist, a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly appeared. Even though Yang Ning''s eyes froze, this was definitely not a human being, right ,This By no means is the eye that the soul should have, Yang Ning only sees one thing from these eyes. despair! Chapter 2035： 2035 Warlock Gildan Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What the **** is that!" Yang Ning hurriedly didn''t look away, and dared not look at those scarlet eyes again, which gradually slowed down the negative emotions in her heart like Yongquan. "Originally, I thought that it was only a long time before I was awakened by a wise mind. Now it doesn''t seem to be." The first divine tone was solemn: "This Stern, it''s not saved." "Then I..." Yang Ning felt that this place is right and wrong and should be evacuated as soon as possible. "Then you..." Obviously, the First God meant the same thing, but before he finished speaking, he suddenly had a meal: "Hurry up and hide, there is another wave of people near you, and there are still a lot of people." "okay!" Yang Ning was startled, then nodded quickly. After only a short while, there were rapid footsteps nearby, and there was a burst of underworld language that sounded scolding from time to time. "It''s really strenuous." Yang Ning rolled his eyes, and then spent some points to exchange this language with the system. "Gildan, are you sure that arc is here?" "You can''t be wrong, lord, I can see it clearly. The arc is definitely the glory of the underworld!" When Yang Ning heard this, he immediately understood that the pedestrian came to the underworld. "This is the deliberately attracted creature." Thinking of this, Yang Ning couldn''t help but stunned him, which reminded him of the previous dialogue between Tia and Soest. They used the common language of the dream cabin, and this wave of people used the Underworld language! Originally, a group of underworld creatures used their original language, which is understandable, but underworld creatures understand lingua franca, which is intriguing. "It seems that whether it is Soest or Stern, this is not the first time to deal with people in the world of dream cabins." Yang Ning thought secretly: "Does the shadow council really come from this world?" Just as Yang Ning thought about it secretly, the other wave of people finally discovered the artifact and the activated magic circle under it. "It''s Stein!" Gildan recognized Stern at a glance and exclaimed: "Master, be careful, this circle is very powerful." "I didn''t expect even Stein to be successful." The old man in Gildan''s mouth was a middle-aged man, with a greasy face, and his hands were like claws of a demon. At this moment, he looked at the circle at the foot of Stern in surprise and said solemnly: "Is there a way to crack this circle?" "Master, do you want to save Stern?" Gildan surprised. "I''m not interested in saving him, but if I don''t crack this circle, then once this circle absorbs Stern''s qi, it will be more difficult to crack." The middle-aged man said solemnly: "By then, we Its even more difficult to crack the magic circle again. Moreover, looking at the situation now, even if Stein is rescued, its almost useless, and its not a big threat to us. This artifact is naturally mine. . " "Master, smart!" Gildan coldly patted the horse fart, and then said: "I try." "Warlock!" Seeing Gildan turned around, he began to read the ancient mantra. As the mantra appeared, a strong cursing power began to spread around him, and Yang Ning''s eyes flashed immediately. "This breath is somewhat similar to the mysterious person I met in the snow." The first **** said: "It seems that the shadow council comes from the speculation of the underworld, and it is roughly certain." "So, the person he met in the snow was a warlock?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "You may not know that the warlocks originated in the underworld, and the warlocks in the source world are strictly half-hangers, because those spells are passed from the underworld, no matter how the warlocks in the source world practice, Can''t Being able to touch the true core of the spell, in other words, the core technique, the underworld people can never be brought over and passed on. "The First God slowly said:" Moreover, the spell only has a very high degree of fit with the underworld creatures, which determines that no matter how powerful the spell is, people in the source world cannot exert the full power of the spell. , So some destined to the source world Even if one wants to practice spells, the final generation will not be high. " "No wonder I haven''t encountered a powerful warlock, it turned out to be because of physical problems." Yang Ning suddenly realized. Just as Yang Ning and the First God secretly communicated, Gildan had already shot towards the magic circle under the peninsula. As the ancient spell flowed out of his mouth, the breath around him suddenly became suppressed. , Gusty wind, countless green Mang spread out all around. The ground seemed to be scorched, and there was a dense piece of burnt black. It was like a black hole. It wanted to devour everything in front of it and headed towards the magic circle. Stein, still suffering, after seeing Gildan''s shot, his gloomy eyes also showed a little survival expectation. On the other hand, it seems that it does not care about these extra outsiders. It is still slowly eating away Stern, and the magic circle below it suddenly emits a more intense glare, and a large number of ghost fires rise to the sky, just like An outbreak is brewing In general, once any foreign object attempts to invade, it will relentlessly counterattack. hiss! Finally, the two black awns appeared for the first time with zero-distance contact, and the powerful airflow wave instantly spread out. Gildan''s eyes were fixed, and a knuckle of thick phalanx appeared in his hand, and he immediately gestured in front of him. Zizizi... The scorched earth spreads faster and faster, immediately surrounding the entire circle. With regard to the hostility displayed by Scorched Earth, the phalanx gradually seemed to be out of control, and a violent emotion appeared. Wow! As a black flame rose into the sky, I saw a figure above the magic circle, and a figure made of a dark fire appeared. From a distance, it looked like a demon waking up from a deep sleep. call! A black flame like a beam of light finally rushed out of the range of the magic circle and flew towards Gildan. The speed is strange. It seems that it is clear that as long as Gildan is resolved, then the scorched earth surrounding it will be completely disintegrated. Gildan snorted coldly, and then waved his battle. The scorched earth on the ground immediately took off, condensed at an alarming speed, and instantly formed a scorched earth shield. boom! Hurry! This earth shield is like a barrier. It is resisting the attack of Black Flame, and there are amazing heats around. The middle-aged man and the people who brought him back slightly in the face of this scorching heat, obviously for these Heiyan was also a little dazed. "It''s worthy of being a magic weapon. It can actually manipulate the magic circle to such a degree." Gildan sneered: "But the magic weapon is the magic weapon. Even if it has wisdom, it can''t change the plaything created by the ancestors!" "Get up!" Gildan shouted coldly, and then a twisted space appeared in the air, revealing the mystery that made people feel palpitation, curiosity, fear, and doubt. While everyone was guessing what would appear in this space, suddenly, a huge arm sprang out of this distorted space, not afraid of the amazing heat that diffused around it, and what seemed to burn Do everything in the world The ghost fire of the thing directly skipped the magic circle and grabbed at the ghost that still ate Sten. "It''s mine!" The middle-aged man directly behind Gildan''s mouth twitched with excitement. Chapter 2036： 2036 Phantom Baby? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! At the moment when the giant arm appeared, Yang Ning lurking in the dark, his face was stunned, confused and surprised, because of this breath, he seemed to have known each other. Looking hard in the memory, Yang Ning soon showed a sudden look, because he finally remembered where this breath came from. Demon Temple! Source of sin incarnate! To be precise, this is a breath very similar to the incarnation of sin source, but it is not that this giant arm has the power comparable to the incarnation of sin source, they are only similar in breath. magic! This is magic! For this, Yang Ning is very sure. "It looks like this **** is about to bow down." Yang Ning whispered. "It''s not that simple." The first divine tone was casual. Yang Ning was a little surprised. The First God seemed to understand Yang Ning''s thoughts, and said with a smile: "If this penetrating device behaves like this, I am afraid to dare to be so high-profile, and attract so many masters of the underworld at once?" After all, the First God added a sentence: "Even if the acquired wisdom can survive to this day, it will not make such a low-level mistake of self-destruction." Yang Ning thought about it, and found it very reasonable. At this moment, he quickly turned his attention to the front. Zizizi! The erupting fire is still one after the other, and the condensed magic shadow is now countering the invasion of the giant arm, but the situation is very clear at this moment. The magic shadow condensed by the magic circle is very difficult to deal with this giant arm. This scene also caused Yang Ning to frown slightly, but he was so sure of the tone of the First God that he was eager to know whether this artifact can really resolve the dilemma of the present. "Submit to it, you are just the spiritual wisdom born out of the underworld, don''t take it for yourself. My lord will treat you kindly." Gildan sneered, not only him, the middle-aged man, but also the entourages, even including the still suffering. The tormented Stern, It''s such a thought. call! The **** swayed slightly, and it seemed to be a stubborn resistance. Gildan sneered: "I don''t know life and death. In this case, you must wipe out your existence." After all, Gildan continued to whisper the ancient mantra, and then the giant arm suddenly erupted with a stronger breath, and stretched out five huge fingers, directly grasping the peninsula, and a pair to completely subdue the **** posture . This action also directly stimulated the artifact, as if the proud self-esteem was severely provoked. The artifact suddenly shook violently. It seems to others that this is struggling, but in fact it is not. The so-called bystander is clear, the current act Yang Ning, who is an outsider, can clearly feel the breath from the underworld. despair! destroy! Well! Originally completely grasping the giant arm of the underworld, suddenly lifted high, like an electric shock. The underworld also appeared in the field of vision again because of the sudden release of this giant arm. At this moment, this penetrating device radiated a faint light, and at the same time, the earth began to shake violently, and the magic circle seemed to be completely activated, and it began to explode. Gildan, who was badly hit by the cold, suddenly spurted a spit of green blood. His eyes were crimson, and he had a miserable look. "What the **** are you!" Looking at the gradually corrupted right hand, it may be that the huge pain caused the force to drop, and the battle also fell to the ground. Gildan slowly raised his head and stared at the nether weapon in the circle. "What''s wrong with you?" the middle-aged man asked. "Master, I was careless for a while. I was forgotten by this artifact." Gildan''s face was quite ugly. I didn''t know whether it was because he lost his face in front of everyone, or his right hand was corroding faster and faster, so he had to gritt his teeth to bear it. Caused by corrosion Pain. Regarding Gildan''s injury, the middle-aged man looked dull and didn''t seem to care. At the moment, he stared at the **** suspended not far away: "No matter what method you use, you must get it." "I know!" Gildan responded hoarsely, and then sang again in the corner of his mouth. After a few breaths, a light gloom floated on his body. Under this layer of light, the originally corroded right hand recovered miraculously. come! Life and death, flesh and bones! Yang Ning, who was secretly observing, showed a surprised look: "There is even this kind of meditation!" "It''s not surprising that if it is the source world, it may not work. After all, this is the Underworld, which is very different from the rules of the source world." The first **** groaned. "Can they get the weapon?" Yang Ning asked. "Get it?" The first divine tone was a bit ridiculous: "Although I don''t know much about this artifact, I''m pretty sure that not only will they not get this artifact, but they may also pay a great price." "Ah?" Yang Ning froze. "Just watch it, and soon a good show will be staged." The First God said slightly mysteriously. At this moment, the scene can be described as white-hot. Gildan seemed determined to bite this hard bone. Although his eyes were exhausted, it should be that the previous practice of the kind of life and death human bones brought some side effects, but his face through With a frenzy, it seemed like he was doping. "Hurry up, don''t stop!" Watching the mists of the sky constantly eroding the circle, even the ghostly fire that seemed to destroy the world gradually showed signs of extinction, which made the middle-aged man very excited. Stan, who was suffering from torture, lost his gaze, and also appeared a ray of light. Like a person lost in the desert, he saw the oasis and renewed his will to survive. If he can speak at the moment, then it must be Will scream :"help me!" boom! Seeing that the phantom fire gradually subsided, even when Gildan felt that he had suppressed the underworld, suddenly, the ground suddenly shook violently, and accompanied by countless phantom fires, like volcanic eruptions, they broke Came out. What is most shocking and terrifying to Gildan is that the scope of this eruption is no longer limited to the magic circle, but covers a radius of 100 meters! "It''s coming out! Master, run!" Gildan didn''t care about other people''s life or death, fighting to be burned by a quiet fire, pulling the middle-aged man behind him, and then quickly retreating, retreating. On the way, he still chanted ancient mantras, constantly blessing him and middle-aged men , Relying on this ancient power, offset a lot of the heat of the Nether Fire and the infringement. what! Ah! Lord, save me! Master, I don''t want to die! The screams shrieked through the sky, and the domestic servants of middle-aged men were completely annihilated after only a few breaths under the burning of the quiet and dark fire, and there was no ash left. After settling, Gildan was afraid for a while. He subconsciously guarded the middle-aged man behind him, and then quickly glanced at the magic circle. This is not good, and the whole face is horrified. Because, at this moment, the evil **** is sucking on the soul of Stern, and I see that the gray soul is being drawn away from the body of Stern, and a trace of white souls are constantly flowing in. In the underworld. "Ming Ying! I should have thought about it, it is a Ming Ying!" Gildan''s face was extremely brilliant at the moment. When he mentioned the baby boy, the middle-aged man behind him also shook his body. His already panicked face showed a strong incredible, but soon, it turned into a deep Panic. "What is a baby boy?" Yang Ning could naturally hear Gildan''s exclamation and asked with some doubt. Chapter 2037： 2037 was found! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I think you should evacuate this place now." The First God said solemnly: "Go ahead and explain to you on the way." Despite his doubts, Yang Ning nodded. He always believed in the judgment of the First God on the spot. What''s more, listening to the tone, this ghost baby seems to be an extremely dangerous thing, and the first god, who is so dangerous to the true **** realm, has to make a decision to evacuate immediately. Buzz... "what happened?" Yang Ning, who was planning to withdraw from this land of right and wrong, didn''t step back a few steps, and felt that there was an invisible wall behind him, blocking all his retreat. "Damn, it''s a barrier derived from the magic circle." The first **** said in a deep voice: "Because this barrier is formed naturally, I have not noticed it before. It seems that the magic circle is activated, and this natural barrier is also activated. Trouble is coming." Yang Ning can still keep calm. After all, he is hiding in a dark place, and he has not become the target of the underworld. He has enough time to think about countermeasures. hiss! Yang Ning is planning to discuss with the First God. Suddenly, his brain shivered violently. This feeling was as uncomfortable as being pierced by a sword. evil! This is Yang Ning''s instinctive idea. After the sting, he felt that an unprecedented evil was shrouded in all directions, and the root of this feeling... It''s it! Almost without any hesitation, Yang Ning suddenly turned his head, looking at the underworld still floating above the magic circle. Was found! "run!" At this moment, the First God drunk violently, Yang Ning did not have time to think at all, completely relied on physical conditioning reflex. In just a few seconds, this body had just left its previous position, and the ground that had been full of feet suddenly spurted a tremendous dark green fire. The amazing heat made Yang Ning breathe a sigh of relief. I admit that even with the resistance of the body, I dare not easily contaminate this evil fire! "Find a way to run. At present, you are not the main target of Mingying. It should be that you accidentally touched the barrier just now and was noticed by Mingying." The first **** reminded. In fact, as Yang Ning''s chickens and dogs jumped, Gildan and the middle-aged man also found Yang Ning, but now they have no time to take care of the suddenly appearing unexpected guest. With strong coercion. "Someone is hiding in the dark, I haven''t noticed it yet!" Gildan secretly panicked, inadvertently glancing at Yang Ning: "The breath is subtle, and he is not very young. I don''t know who the young master of a big family is, but it''s bad luck for him." Gildan''s eyes were cold, and in the face of the increasingly powerful coercion of the baby boy, he was gradually unable to support him, and he could not help but start to break his mind and wanted to lead the disaster to Yang Ning. Gently opened the palm, a drop of blue-green blood flowed out, and then Gildan began secretly whispering the ancient mantra, and the green-green blood that was about to fall to the ground flew to Yang Ning, who was constantly jumping. "Be careful behind you." The first **** reminds. Yang Ning turned sharply, and when he saw the green blood floating towards him, the cold hairs all exploded, and at the same time dodge, he also pointed at Gildan and shouted: "The old and undead things, even want to secretly calculate me!" "Huh! It''s a quick response." Gildan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold flash of light flashed in the depths. No matter whether he could escape here today, the kid in front of him could not be left, so as to avoid future misfortunes. The middle-aged man seemed to realize this too, Shen said: "I''ll solve the kid." "Thank you lord." Gildan said: "Master, grab the kid alive, I want to make him a substitute, maybe I can deceive the Ming Ying, so that we can get out of the vision of the Ming Ying." "no problem." The middle-aged man nodded, then ran towards Yang Ning without saying anything. Damn it! Yang Ning, who was already in a hurry, saw that this middle-aged man came to him without good intentions, and thought that it was no good to use his buttocks, plus he was almost successfully attacked by Gildan before. Bian Sheng. "You haven''t touched the people in the underworld, let''s use your skills!" Yang Ning thought bitterly, and at the same time, Xian Yehui appeared in his hand. The cold murderousness approached the middle-aged man, making the latter''s body instinctively pause. "This is the treasure of the source world!" The middle-aged man is definitely the master of goods, and he can see the origin of Xian Yehui at a glance. At the moment, the cold look reveals a bit of greed: "I didn''t expect to encounter it here. The creatures of the source world, this is good, kill you, there is no back Worry. " Yang Ning noticed that not only middle-aged men, but even Gildan, showed surprise. But at the moment, he couldn''t care about the thoughts of these two guys. Yang Ning, the portable gorilla Yehui, directly killed the middle-aged man. Ding! The middle-aged man''s body suddenly hardened, and Xian Yehui was chopped on it, just like an ordinary blade was cut on steel. The violent shock caused Yang Ning''s palm to hurt. "Stonelike, this is the unique ability of the Saphiro family in the underworld." The first **** said. "Are you a Safiro family?" Yang Ning retreated, asking seemingly casually while avoiding the gloomy green fire emerging from the ground. "Yes." The middle-aged man looked arrogantly: "I am indeed from the Safiro clan. I didn''t expect that you, a kid from the source world, would even recognize this clan." After a pause, the middle-aged man sneered: "However, this still can''t change your destiny, even if you have some shady transactions with this race!" Yang Ning snorted and was about to fight back, but suddenly, Gildan not far away screamed: "Master, be careful!" The middle-aged man slammed his body, trying to understand why Gildan issued a warning, and was there. At this moment, he suddenly felt that something like it suddenly got into his back, and after this thing entered his body, he opened Began to spread. what! When the pain came, the middle-aged man had become a veritable fireman, and You Qing Minghuo swallowed him completely. "master!" Gildan''s eyes turned red, and his voice became hoarse. Yang Ning noticed that a totem-like mark appeared at the center of Gildan''s eyebrows, and this mark even radiated a dazzling red light. "no no" The gas field that originally resisted the coercion of the ghost infant, as Gildan''s painful covering of his head, completely disappeared, and now the state of Gildan, just like the monkey who was chanting the curse, kept rolling on the ground and issued a screaming scream. call! While you are dying of illness, the ground suddenly spewed out a large amount of dark green fire, swallowing directly towards Gildan, the latter was simply unable to resist, obviously the pain on the head far exceeded the body of this fire. ! "This is an extremely vicious slave mark in the underworld." The first **** said with a deep voice: "Once this kind of slave seal is planted, all generations must be slaved to the descendants of the caster, and there must not be any betrayal. Moreover, once the master dies, the slave will also Funeral." "Do not!" Gildan screamed terribly. At this moment, his soul was also forcibly pulled from the body by Ming Ying. Of course, the most frightening thing is that the peninsula has already flew out of the range of the magic circle, and is now hovering over Gildans body, constantly eating at Gildans soul, like a evil spirit! Chapter 2038： 2038 uniform Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Boom! The ghosts screamed like ghosts, and the screams echoed around, layered, like a magic sound, which made the eardrums hurt. "This ghost baby has been parasitic in the peninsula. This long time has absorbed a lot of the essence of the underworld. It has already approached the complete body. Now, he has absorbed the soul of Stern. If even the soul of this warlock is absorbed, then It will be completely successful." The first **** said solemnly. "So, once it has consumed Gildan''s soul, it can come out of the underworld?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "Of course, moreover, this penumbra will become its placenta, completely connected with its flesh and blood. According to the source world, this penumbra will become its magic weapon." The first **** pondered: "Then this penis, the power it can exert in its hands, is no less than the one who made it." hiss! Yang Ning breathed a sigh of relief. He certainly knew what the first **** was behind. "What should I do now?" "run." Yang Ning didn''t even think about the word that the First God was right, and turned away. At the same time, Soest and others are still waiting for Stern''s return, but it may be a little longer, so Soest is inevitably a bit worried. Right now, all the questions should have been asked, and it is difficult to get the desired information from the mouth of Tia and others, he will naturally not bother. "Why hasn''t the teacher returned yet?" Soest frowned. "Master, this is not too early, or shall we find a place to camp first?" someone said. Soest glanced in the direction of Stein''s departure, and then nodded: "Okay, make a mark along the way, and when the teacher returns, he can also know from which direction we left." "Okay." The servant nodded busyly. After lobbying by Soest, Tia, Theodore, Luke, and Cassie also negotiated and finally decided to follow Soest, although they do not trust these people in the underworld, but now they cant find it back You can only go one step at a time, at least you have to act silly before tearing your face with Soest. "Let''s rest here tonight." Soest politely said. "Okay, thank you Mr. Soest." Tia responded with a smile, and Luke and Cassie also echoed. Soest did not know that now his waiting teacher Stern has already become a tonic for the infants, and now, Yang Ning is also facing a great crisis. Hiss! Hurry! "Choo Choo Choo!" "Damn!" Looking at the green chasing behind him, if there is any chance of breathing, Yang Ning will jump and scold his mother. After successfully consuming Gildan''s soul, as expected by the First God, the Ming Ying finally walked out of the Underworld, and at the moment it appeared, even though Yang Ning was well-informed, he couldn''t help but shudder. . After all, this ghost baby is an evil incarnation, and the evil breath that leaks out of the whole body far exceeds the original incarnation of the source of sin. With the special environment of the underworld, and the blessing with that penumbra, the pressure of this baby boy at this moment far exceeded the original incarnation of the source of sin. "What is the state of it now?" Yang Ning asked as he fled. "According to the division of the source world, this ghost baby is at most a half-holy." The first **** pondered for a while before he said an answer that almost caused Yang Ning to stumble to the ground. Half holy? What a joke? In any case, Yang Ning is also a genuine respect-level cultivation practice, and he is on a path of supremacy. Even if he has just entered the rank of respect, his strength can be equal to that of a half-wrench wrench. But at this moment, the baby, even though he didn''t fight head-to-head, the sense of coercion released by him seemed to be facing the demigod! "Dont forget that this is the Underworld, your strength itself has been weakened, and similarly, the people in the Underworld have increased. In your Chinese language, this is a trade-off." The First God, of course, knew Yang Nings thoughts and continued: "Whats more, its a baby boy, its the evil spirit of the underworld, and its born with a perfect fit, if its like Stein, Gil Dan Zhili can get a 50% increase, then this baby boy, the effect of the increase is at least more than 100%." "Immortal! Why did all the bad things hit me!" Yang Ning couldn''t help but spit: "There are still **** things, why keep chasing me, I am not a person in the underworld, and I am not strong enough, as for this?" "I think it feels your pure and powerful soul power." The first **** came coldly. "Fuck! I thought of me as food!" Yang Ning''s cold hair was all blown up, but the scenes before Stern and Gildan''s death were still fresh. The miserable appearance, even after a look, felt uncomfortable: "You can''t just sit back and wait, you shouldn''t want to let it go Am I dealing with it alone?" The implication is that Yang Ning naturally wanted to invite the First God to take action. After all, this hard infant strength is not something he can cope with, not to mention that in the underworld, the other party has a blessing effect, and himself, it is all negative. effect! "Normally clever, why is this stupid?" The first **** smiled non-smilingly. "Ah?" Yang Ning froze. "Why don''t you think about how I was caught by you at first?" The First God smiled: "You know, the situation you faced at the time was not much easier than it is now." "You mean? Space chain?" "No, this baby boy has not been transformed into an entity, and it is free from the peninsula. It is only a soul body now." The first **** smiled: "What should I do, I don''t need to teach you?" "no need." Yang Ning grinned and did not run away at the moment, but stopped without fear and turned around, turning his hands in his hands and looking at the oncoming ghost baby. "Soul traction!" As soon as the thought came out, there was a ray of light on the chest, and then there was a noticeable sway in the surrounding space. Mingying also seemed to feel something was wrong around him, but before he had time to check it, the sounds of whistling sounded violently. With these sounds appearing, seven or eight space chains appeared in midair. Boom! The ghost baby who was instantly locked by the space chain was also stunned, but soon, he screamed sharply and struggled frantically, trying to break away from these space chains. It''s done! Seeing that the infant was trapped, Yang Ning laughed and snapped his fingers: "Should I give it to you now?" "Don''t don''t! We can''t afford this prodigal stuff here, let it in, maybe soul purgatory, we have to go back to the soul prison, or even worse." The first **** said quickly: "This baby boy is a bottomless cave, don''t play with fire." "Well, what should I do with it?" Yang Ning wondered as he looked at the still-fighting infant. Surprisingly, the first **** chose to be silent, and after a while, he asked strangely: "Have you ever thought about using that artifact?" Chapter 2039： 2039 Light and Dark Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Use a penis? Yang Ning did not expect that the First God would follow him. "Even if I think, I''m afraid I can''t exert the true power of the penumbra?" "That''s not necessarily the case." The first Word of God reveals something intriguing: Its not natural to change to other people, but if its you, I think it will work. "Then talk about what to do?" Yang Ning''s eyes lit up. "Remember the curse spirit?" The first **** thought thoughtfully. Of course I remember, how could it be forgotten! Recalling the experience of that cursed realm, Yang Ning still feels terrified. At first, it was definitely a wreck, but fortunately, there will be a blessing after death. Not only has the problem of curse spirit been solved, but also a lot of pure soul power has been obtained. Is to make myself right The curse is completely immune! Blessed by misfortune! and many more! Yang Ning suddenly thought of something, wondering: "Are you trying to make me draw a calabash?" "Did you counsel?" The first **** teased and laughed. "How is it possible!" Yang Ning pretended to be calm, and his heart was full of ups and downs. After all, this ghost baby was not a good stubble. Even the master of the underworld such as Gildan was suffering. It was much stronger than the original curse spirit. If not Yin and Yang are wrong, own soul traction, special Soul making, then now Jiu Jiu has followed Gildan''s footsteps. "Okay, dont pretend, I still dont know your kid?" The First God smiled and said: "To deal with this baby boy, naturally you dont need to enter the cursed realm, and, I remember, you were not from The curse spirit has gained the ability to eat souls ? "After a pause, the First God continued:" The soul of the Ming infant is definitely the purest in the Underworld. The original process of swallowing will be very long and difficult, especially if you are from the source world. However, fortunately, your soul power is strong enough, and this ghost baby has just formed , Plus your boy''s messy skills, I believe that the difficulty of swallowing will be greatly reduced. " Yang Ning heard a dignity from the tone of the First God, which made him a little unnatural: "Can you always finish talking at once, you are always hiding, and I am in a panic." If the source world represents light, then the underworld also represents darkness. These are the two absolutely opposite extremes. To be honest, once the soul of the source world has an inferior ghost, this black and white collision What will happen , I''m not sure. " The first **** said: "So, the final choice is yours." "Light and darkness?" Yang Ning''s eyes slightly dignified, but suddenly, his face changed. His body has changed! To be precise, this change comes from the system! Property interface! Yang Ning surprisingly dipped his mind into the attribute interface, and soon his face became wonderful, because the two light and dark statues that had fallen into silence at the same time exuded a soft black and white gloss at the same time. About to wake up Two **** residences. "Perhaps, I can really fully receive the power of the underworld." Yang Ning slowly opened his eyes. The First God was silent. In his view, anything happened to Yang Ning was possible. This is a kind of blind faith. Although this sense of trust is ridiculous even the First God himself, in the final analysis, Yang Ning, he saw the kind of conviction that he would sneer at. "Now that you are ready, let''s get started." The First God didn''t hesitate, Shen said: "Although the Mingying is a soul body, it has been formed, so in addition to swallowing its soul power, it is cystic. The essence of the work will also be attached to you and become a part of your body. And from that moment From now on, you will no longer be a pure source world creature, because your body, including the soul, will have traces of the underworld. " "Got it." Yang Ning was very calm. When he opened his eyelids again, his eyes gradually turned into shame. Sha! It''s not cruel and cruel, but a kind of instinct that looks chilling from a distance! The babies who were still struggling, like smelling extreme crises, became even more mad, but they couldn''t get rid of the shackles from the soul. In contrast, Yang Ning, the shadow under his feet became erratic at this moment, his pupils became dark, and even hollow. At this moment, he looked like a ghost crawling out of hell, and the erratic shadow under his feet gradually became wider. , Like a dense net, pounced on the baby. Boom! The shadowless baby shadow, because it is a soul body, and the diffused black shadow directly flocked to the body of the baby, at a speed visible to the naked eye, the black shadow quickly occupied the entire body of the baby, originally crazy The struggling ghost baby, gradually, stops All movements are as silent as the dead. The soul traction does not know when to retract their original world. At this moment, this wild country ridge is surprisingly quiet, but only the first **** knows it. The dark tide behind this silence is turbulent. Hiss... "Some people say that traces of the jailed wolf were found in this neighborhood. Presumably this area is the range of activity of the beast. After all, if you look carefully, you must find the teacher." In the distance, there was a loud voice, a young man. There were many voices nearby, and the originally quiet area suddenly became noisy. "Master, there is a border in front!" "There are signs of fighting near here!" "Master, look at that!" Soest looked in the direction the man was pointing, his face changed suddenly, and he immediately looked at the middle-aged man next to him, with awe in his eyebrows: "Uncle, this is the teacher''s emblem." "Stein''s emblem?" The middle-aged man''s eyes were a little dignified, and at this moment, another direction also exclaimed. Looking along that way, the middle-aged people''s eyes were sharper: "Have the Mord family also been here? I don''t know who it will be, but most of the places where the jailed wolf haunts are treasures. It seems that Mo The German family also came for the baby, I dont know No hands? Stern hasn''t returned, will it be because of them? " Thinking of this, the middle-aged person glanced at some of the people present: "Soest, you are slightly weaker, leave here first." "it is good." Seeing that the Mord family was dying nearby, Soest realized that it was not good. He had just wondered, could this be from the teacher Stein? After all, the Maud family has always been arrogant and arrogant, and most forces dare not speak out. Stern once scolded the Maud family in public, and since then he has built some beams. This is now a corpse and a national emblem. No wonder he is cranky, the more The more I thought it was that. "Are we also leaving with the guy from Soest?" At the moment, Tia, Theodore, Luke, and Cassie got together, and the four of them were always behind the team. "I''m afraid we have no choice." Tia seems calm, but in reality it is helpless. "They don''t think our eyes are friendly, I worry..." Luke hesitated. Tia, Theodore and Casspi were a little helpless, and even Luke could not see it. How could they be aware of it later. After Uncle Soster''s account was over, his eyes suddenly passed over everyone and stayed at Tia and others: "As for you, stay." Somehow, Tia and others always felt that this uncle of Soest, The look in their eyes seemed to be looking at the dead. Chapter 2040： 2040 Earl of Karim Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Soest left with some people, but Kedia, Theodore, Luke and Casspi were left behind. "Count Kalim, we are all here and Master Soest should have left the valley too." An ugly looking underworld creature walked respectfully to Uncle Soest to report. "Very good, bring them over." Kalim said quietly. Soon, there were two underworld creatures who walked arrogantly in front of Tia and others and set out to follow me. Without cooperation, you will be killed. Tia took a deep breath, pretending to follow these two underworld creatures calmly, and came to Karim''s present. "You are so clever, you should know that I leave your intentions?" Kalim''s tone was a little playful. Tia''s face changed slightly, but it was just a blink of an eye. Soon, she looked puzzled: "I don''t quite understand what Lord Earl meant." Kalim smiled noncommittally, then turned his head, looked at the confidant not far away, then turned around, strode toward the subordinate''s prepared seat, and sat down with his eyes, glancing past Tia and others, seemingly Looking at the enchantment ahead. Kalims words and deeds made Tiya completely chilled, and she realized that the four of them had nothing in front of Kalim, and they had no value at all! "Go ahead and see." Kalim''s men came over with a cold face. "Why!" Luke was angry on the spot, but fortunately Casspi responded fast enough, and immediately caught Luke in anger. "You have no right to choose." The underworld creature sneered. At the same time, there are several underworld creatures starting to move around, I believe that as long as Tia and others show a little uncooperative, then there will never be good fruit in the end. The situation is stronger than people, and you will die if you are not soft. Although the four people have already regretted that their intestines are green, they hate to run to the temple and then come to the Underworld in a confused way. "Okay, let''s go." Tia gritted her teeth slightly. "It''s a wise choice." Kalim smiled slightly, then, the thick fingers with sharp nails flicked gently, and the ground immediately began to tremble. At this moment, Tia and others vaguely saw the distortion of the space. Demi god! The face of Tia and others changed wildly, and apparently did not expect that the count, which was not showing mountains and water, turned out to be a demigod! Moreover, if the special environment of the underworld is also included, the strength of Karim may be able to exert the power close to or even comparable to the true god! "let''s go!" Tia no longer spoke much, turned her body stiffly, and looked forward in front of the fog. Even if she could not see the scene inside, she could conclude that the front was dangerous and dangerous. There are wolves before and tigers behind, trying to escape from the hands of a demigod comparable to the true god, not to mention that because of the underworld environment, the strength is weakened, even if it is not affected, it is impossible. Seeing Tia walking towards the enchantment, Theodore did not hesitate, and followed immediately. As for Luke and Cassie, they stared at Karim''s subordinate resentfully and followed his teeth. "This enchantment is artificial, very peculiar, just tried to sense it, and immediately saw a lot of illusions." Kalim watched Tia and others approaching the enchantment while thinking: "This is a spiritual enchantment. The Maud family does have several spiritually savvy guys, and I don''t know who is going to be a ghost..." "Are we really going in?" Luke was a little anxious. "Should we find a chance to escape? Let''s escape separately, they may not be able to catch up." "In front of a demigod, do you think we can escape?" Tia sneered. "That''s better than suicide!" Luke''s eyes were red. "Suicide?" Tia sighed. "Isn''t it suicide to escape? Anyway, it''s all death, I would rather die decently." When Tia finished, her face became firm, and Theodore squinted Luke: "You''re not as good as a woman." Luke suffocated, but had to admit that he really was not as free and easy as Tia and Theodore in choosing the death method, and he was even very counseling. Casspi sighed and patted Luke''s shoulder lightly without saying much, keeping up with Theodore and Tia. Luke looked around the empty area, looked at Kalim, and his sneer sneers, and then looked at Tia and Theodore who were determined to move towards the enchantment. !" After he finished, he followed in a big stride, a generous look. "You have to think about it and take another step forward, we are probably dead." Looking at the light and mist in the distance, and then at Tia, who hadn''t moved forward, Theodore reminded in good faith. "Sir Earl..." Karo next to Kalim wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the former waving his hand: "It doesn''t matter, maybe they go one step further, and they die completely in the mental illusions created by the Maud family, die Its understandable to talk about things before . " Kalim showed a strong interest: "Don''t you think that the performance of all life before death is an academic issue worth studying?" "This" For Kalims freakish interest, these dareders dare not express their opinions. "You are all counseling, I will come first!" Luke was the first to break into the enchantment, which surprised the other three. As soon as he got in this foot, Casspi couldn''t help it: "Die to death, I would rather choose a decent way of death!" After talking, he also rushed into the enchantment. Thea and Theodore smiled at each other, and the two nodded to each other, then closed their eyes and rushed in. "Wonderful, so wonderful." Kalim stood up and clapped his hands. The words and deeds of his hands were also familiar to me: "I always think that any performance of life before death is worthy of in-depth discussion and research. " After a pause, Kalim closed his eyes and seemed to enjoy the aftertaste: "The establishment of any authoritative academic requires countless people to pay blood and tears, even their lives, and their sacrifice deserves our respect." If Yang Ning is present, he will definitely feel that Karim is a real pervert. "Am I dead?" "not dead?" "I am still alive?" Tia and others opened their eyes, all of them were incredible, and soon, the joy of the rest of the lives was revealed in the faces of several people. "Look, what the **** is that!" However, the good times did not last long. Theodore seemed to find something. He looked up suddenly, and his face immediately showed a strong shock. His eyes were even more vigilant and flustered. Others raised their heads one after another, but it didnt look good. After reading it, the joy on his face faded away like a tide, and the nerves that finally loosened became tight again, even stronger than before! I saw on the top of my head that there were a lot of black threads intertwined like spider silk. This black thread was composed of energy, and in the center, there was a huge energy pupa, which kept undulating. Luke swallowed hard and said, "Once this man is upset, the bad luck will follow one by one, and it''s not over! Groove! I shouldn''t have entered the Shadow Forest and wouldn''t have come to this ghost place. !" Chapter 2041： Count 2041 was angry! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What monster will be inside?" You look at me four people, I look at you, all a little uneasy. "Is it a thorny monster like the human face spider?" Cassie said uncertainly. "If not, I''m afraid it''s about the same." Theodore''s face was solemn. "I don''t know what it is, but I can be sure of one thing." Seeing Theodore and others looking forward, Tia said solemnly: "That is to say, once this monster comes out of the cocoon, we will definitely suffer, and the degree of danger in it is definitely more than that of the face-faced spider." After a pause, Tia said: "Don''t forget, this is the underworld, our strength has been greatly weakened, but the creatures living in the underworld can be enhanced!" "I almost forgot about it!" Luke and Cass are even uglier than their faces. Theodore raised his hand is a huge black cocoon that extinguished the sky **** thunder, directly blasting into the sky: "We can''t wait, let''s start to be strong!" Tia and others responded quickly, and also planned to shoot, while the creature in the black cocoon had not come out, first strangle it in the cradle. "You guys stop me!" A majestic voice sounded in the minds of Tia and others. It sounded a little familiar to me, but I couldn''t remember it for a while. "Yang Ning is in the black cocoon." The first **** was so angry that his nose was crooked. It was really flooding the Dragon King Temple. The family did not know the family! The enchantment was arranged by him. It has been ten days since Yang Ning engulfed the infant, and the First God had to arrange the enchantment to prevent anyone from trespassing here. It is also due to Tia and others who have been arbitrarily entangled in the enchantment, and have long been lost in the spiritual realm. After all, the spiritual enchantment arranged by the Soul Race is not a joke. Even arrogant people like Kalim dare not break into this layer of enchantment, obviously they are very afraid of it. "How could he become like this?" Tia looked at Black Cocoon: "He has also come to the Underworld?" Tia had a stomach problem and wanted to say that at this moment there was still some grievances from the little complainant. This time, the strong woman was dispatched. After learning that Yang Ning had entered here and was close at hand, she completely disappeared. Tia has a small belly and wants to ask a clear answer, but the first **** is so elegant, and babbles with a little girl, simply closing the window door, and directly ignores all the problems of Tia. "Won''t those guys see us?" From the outside to the inside, it is naturally foggy and can''t see the inside at all. But looking from the inside out, it''s different. It''s so clear that Luke and Cassie are upset. "Whether it is visible or invisible, they dare not come in easily anyway. Of course, even if we dare to come in, we don''t need to be as passive as before." Theodore''s tone was full of confidence, and Cassie and Luke couldn''t help but look over, following Theodore''s eyes, and immediately reacted. Yeah! The immortal parting soul of the New Holy Land has always been lodged in Yang Ning. This enchantment, as well as the voices that sounded in their minds before, have proved this thoroughly! Not to mention breaking through the enchantment under an immortal cloth, even if they really come in, are they afraid that they will fail? At that time, who is the prey and who is the hunter, but not necessarily! "I''m going to lie down for a while, and I haven''t squinted in a few days!" Luke lay on the ground for a while, and after a while, he made a shapely grunt. Cassby is similar. As for Theodore, he found a large tree, leaning on the trunk, and began to squint. Only Tia, still raising her head, looked at the mysterious black cocoon above. "Master Earl, the new prisoner is here." For three days in a row, Kalim sent a total of four waves of prisoners to the enchantment, many of whom were living creatures from the active world. "It''s strange, all the creatures of the source world have entered the enchantment, and our underworld creatures died directly outside the enchantment." Not only Kalim, but many of his confidantes also saw some clues. "Then I can think that the source world creatures we sent in lived well?" Kalim squinted at the chatter, and the latter couldn''t help shivering. "The Mord family hates the source world creatures most. After all, one of their ancestors was persecuted to death by the source world creatures." Kalim pondered: "But according to the current situation, could this enchantment come from the handwriting of someone from the source world?" Thinking of this, Kalim pulled off a hair from the top of his bald head, and then flicked his fingers to some bound prisoner. After a few moments of silence, the hair glowed a little green, and then it fell into the prisoner''s body. "Put them all over." Kalim waved his hand. Under his hands, the hurried action, either intimidation or temptation, like flies, drove these prisoners from the clan to the enclave. "I''m going to see what the situation is inside." Kalim''s eyes flickered, and he remained in a sitting posture, but the moment he closed his eyes, the prisoner who had been hit by his hair before , Suddenly the body twitched violently, but it was just a blink of an eye, the prisoner opened again When I look at my eyes, my eyes are completely different, no longer as anxious and frightened as before, but full of sharpness. puff! "Master Earl!" "Sir, are you okay?" Seeing Karim suddenly spitting out a pus of blood, all the drows beside were shocked, and many even panicked. "Go away!" Kalim kicked a choke that was in front of him to the ground, and then glared forward in anger. I saw that the prisoner who was originally possessed by him entered the enchantment. Nothing fart, and some of the soul he boarded in the prisoner The force was completely crushed! I''m afraid that Kalim will never forget in this life. The horror scene when the previous soul power was shattered, he felt like he was swallowed by thousands of ant ants, not only hurting his soul, It also affected his body. "Good means!" Kalim stood up with his chest covered, and at this moment his gaze became extremely vicious: "In the name of Earl''s Court, invite the masters of the four major families to come here, saying that the source of the world''s criminals, thieves The baby who has left the underworld is trapped in this valley, And even the jailed wolf was attracted to this place by the treasure. " "Yes!" The Duo around didn''t dare to talk nonsense, and responded, and left in a hurry. "No matter who you are, I want to see how you will deal with the next situation. Even if you dare to hurt me, I will definitely make you pay!" Kalim was not blinded. Not only did the opponent see through his tricks on the prisoner, but even without revealing his body, he easily hurt his soul and body. It makes people scared. Therefore, Kalim immediately invited masters from all walks of life to help out. The treasure can be removed, but this hatred must be reported! At the same time, in addition to Tia, Theodore and others, there are many more faces in the enchantment. There are about a dozen people, men and women, and they are all creatures from the source world. Click! After they saw that Kalim was injured for no reason, these prisoners who were arrested by him all clapped their hands and cheered. As they cheered, suddenly, there was a crackle like a cracked shell above his head. As soon as the voice came out, the people in the original noise were all quietly quiet, raised their heads, and looked at the huge black cocoon above. Chapter 2042： 2042 out of cocoon Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Click... The crumbling of the broken shell was intermittent at first, but soon there was continuity. Everyone stared at the broken area of ??the black cocoon, witnessing the place that was originally wrapped up strictly, there were more and more The cobweb-shaped cracks, wherever they appear, deeply seduce their strong curiosity. When a strong black light appeared through the cracks, everyone held their breath and waited for the creature inside to break out of the cocoon. Click! Another louder and crisper sound appeared, which directly shocked the hearts of everyone present, and even the soul produced a feeling of unclear, unclear Dao. This kind of flesh and even the resonance of the soul suddenly let everyone Curiosity reached the highest point! Wow! As the black cocoon completely ruptured, pieces of slap-like black cocoon skin fell, and a figure with eyes closed and sitting cross-legged appeared in everyone''s eyes. Demon! This is the first idea in everyone''s mind. No matter who it is, when he sees this person, he will instinctively have a feeling that this guy who came out of the black cocoon, all over his body, reveals the demon and evil that make them uneasy! "Who is he?" Not to mention the prisoners brought in by Kalim, even Tia, Theodore, etc., looked amazed. After all, besides the similar face outline, this guy with evil spirits can''t find the shadow of Yang Ning anywhere else! "Yang Ning?" Tia yelled tentatively, with a deep uncertainty in her tone, and she seemed to doubt her judgment correctly. After all, Yang Ning, the change is too great, you said that even if the real one was stimulated, resulting in a big change in temperament, could it not be like this? This is a model module for familiar strangers! If possible, who would say that this is Yang Ning''s twin brother, maybe Tia can accept some, after all, except for the similar face, it is simply two different people! "Underworld!" Just then, someone suddenly exclaimed. Theodore remembers that this man was the first wave of prisoners from the source world to be released by the enchantment. He shouted, and gradually, many prisoners from the source world were in an uproar. The reason for the uproar was that they also recognized the figure in the sky and were the creatures of the underworld! "This" Tia, Theodore, Luke and Cassie also looked at each other. They also wanted to refute the arguments of these prisoners, which could be combined with the breath and image displayed by Yang Ning. This argument is too weak! "Don''t know me?" Yang Ning slowly opened his eyes. This is a pair of evil eyes, suffocating melancholy, undoubtedly, this kind of gaze is like poison, which has a fatal attraction for women. Tia''s face flushed on the spot, and she had not to look too far, being a little restrained, not daring to look at Yang Ning''s eyes. Of course, a handful of female prisoners from the world, regardless of age, have more or less the same reaction as Tia. Looking back at Theodore, Luke, and Casspi, there is not much anomaly, but Yang Ning''s changes at this moment are somewhat surprising and incomprehensible. "Why am I feeling this way?" In fact, Yang Ning''s heart is also not calm at the moment, because at the moment, when he confronts Tia and others, his heart can''t help but grow out of disgust. To be precise, it is a kind of hostility and contempt based on nature. The unclear superiority of the Qing Dao. "Because now, apart from your life experience and reason, you are no different from the underworld creatures." The first **** muttered: "And it''s the one with the pure blood." "What do you mean?" Yang Ning did not understand for a while. "I don''t understand yet?" The First God cleared his throat. "It''s very simple. Now you go outside and tell those guys that you are from the source world. They will treat you as an idiot. Yang Ning: "..." "Strange." Yang Ning frowned slightly. "What''s the matter?" The First God was a little curious. After all, Yang Ning absorbed the Infant, and directly transformed into pure blood creatures of the Underworld. It should be known that the underworld creatures are very concerned about the concentration of blood veins, and they even mix the concentration ratio into the strict and equal order system. "Since I came to the Underworld, I haven''t been able to perceive the source world. But now, I can feel the induction." Yang Ning''s answer made the first **** depressed again. He couldn''t even feel a true god. Yang Ning could do it. What a failure! "I''ll send you away first." Yang Ning glanced at Tiya and others, and he could still perceive the outside world while he was devouring the baby, so he knew what was happening outside this time. Anyway, he looked to the prisoners brought in by Kalim: "Are you going to go back, or stay?" "Of course I went back!" "I don''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment!" "Can you really leave the underworld?" Everyone responded differently, but they have one thing in common, that is, there is a ecstasy that comes back to the source world. Yang Ning didn''t explain too much, and he drew a ghost-like pattern on the spot, and then said: "You all stand up and relax, don''t resist." Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and you didnt move forward, and when you saw Theodore, Luke, and Kasby entering the formation, they took a step of surprise, although they didnt trust Yang Ning. , But to Theodore and others, these prisoners from the source world still agree. "Where is this teleportation array? As far as I know, teleportation arrays across the two realms do exist, but those are extremely ancient teleportation arrays." Tia looked at Yang Ning. "It''s not me who arranged the teleportation array." What Tia means, Yang Ning understands, after all, such a sloppy arrangement, I want to compare it with the ancient large teleportation array, and the fool would not believe it. Besides, he doesnt have the skill, but sending Tia and others into the killing space and then returning to the dream cabin through the killing space has no problem at all, but this seemingly simple process cannot be explained by Yang Ning, So vaguely pushed the problem to the cute girl. Tia nodded suspiciously and said, "Aren''t you going to go together?" "I will stay for a while. Some things still need to be cleaned up. At the very least, I have to find a solution to the snow. I suspect that the curse of the snow is very related to the magic." Yang Ning sent Tiya and others to the third floor of the killing space, and then opened a space channel again with the help of his mind. The other end of this channel was the entrance of the shadow forest. Before entering the shadow forest, Yang It is arranged in secret. After confirming that Tia and others appeared outside the Shadow Forest, Yang Ning closed the channel. In order to open the channel and send these people out, he spent 20 million points, and now I think there is some pain. . Alive Lei Feng! "Now, the guys outside are left." Yang Ning tried to establish a teleportation point in the underworld, but after several attempts, all ended in failure, and he temporarily dismissed this idea. After all, when the yin and yang mistakes came to the underworld, he didnt want to leave like that, at least he had to establish a teleportation point, and it was not too late, but the immediate task now is to get out of this land of right and wrong as much as possible, he is not interested in calling Kalim Play cat and mouse. "The guy''s eyeliner is everywhere outside. It''s very difficult to try to leave positively without being discovered." The first **** said. Chapter 2043： 2043 Lock Tower Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "You can''t hide here all the time, don''t you go out?" Yang Ning mumbled: "This is not my style." "Don''t worry, there must be a way." The first **** said slowly. "Oh?" Yang Ning was immediately interested. "Don''t hurry for the time being, you may wish to familiarize yourself with your current abilities first." The first **** is most interested in now is Yang Ning''s new ability. Since the incarnation became a pure blood creature in the underworld, and mastered the extremely powerful ancient underworld, how much Yang Ning''s strength has improved today, I am afraid as long as the party knows. Yang Ning raised his right hand, and there was a tattoo-like pattern in the palm of his hand, the shape of which was exactly the same as the artifact. Lock the Tower! Almost at the same time, Yang Ning knew the name of the penumbra, as well as the methods used and the effects it could exert. This turned out to be a penetrating and soul-storing penetrating device, but the second is its aggressiveness. Its real role is the souls stored in the tower. These souls can be transformed into the essence of memory! And the most important thing is that these souls collected in the tower are the strongest people in the underworld hundreds of millions of years! by! Why did you pick up the treasure? Yang Ning briefly explained to the First God the magical use of Locking the Tower, which can make the First God depressed and bad! What kind of treasure is this lock underworld in the underworld, the first **** is not clear, but he knows well that each of the memories of those strong peaks can be regarded as a treasure! Not to mention, Yang Ning now has not a few dozen, but hundreds of thousands! What is this? Very simple, that is, Yang Ning did not obtain a treasure, but a key to open the door of the treasure house! No one is lucky! "What else?" The First God pressed down thousands of grass and mud horses in his stomach: "What about the realm?" "The realm is not much improved, but if you really want to fight, you should be able to beat the holy level of the source world to find the teeth, and it''s OK..." Hearing Yang Ning''s unwilling mumble, the first **** instantly shook his forehead with a black line, and his whole body shivered with anger. Why doesn''t this sound very satisfying? Please, your kid has just crossed the Zun level, and it is estimated that the veteran qualification of the upper class is enough to choke, let alone start with the Saint level. It''s okay to hear, what''s the situation now, can''t be satisfied with hitting the Saint level to find the teeth everywhere? What are you trying to do? Yang Ning didnt even know how much the self-care complaint gave the First God how much psychological area, and after a while, the First God, who was slow to breath, gritted his teeth and said: "Boy, leave this." "How to go?" Yang Ning immediately came to Xingzhi. "With the help of the Locked Pagoda''s circle." It turns out there is something your kid doesn''t know about! The First God is more comfortable: "The magic circle is an ancient teleportation array, and the reason why the lock tower is only discovered now, I think it is also thanks to the teleportation array, I can be sure that the teleportation array is more than Its as simple as two-way transmission, and its probably multi-way transmission. Yang Ning couldn''t help looking at the area where the Phantom Tower was previously suspended, and the lines of the Fa circle still exuded a faint blue and green. To be honest, he was still very worried about those green and green fires. "Can I really manipulate this circle?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "you are wrong." To the surprise of Yang Ning, the First God answered him this way. "Ah? What''s wrong with me?" Yang Ningmu was compared. "First of all, you can''t manipulate this circle." This answer made Yang Ning a black line on his forehead, and he was pecked by geese all day long. The retribution came really fast enough. "Secondly, if you now run into the phalanx, it is estimated that the end will be much worse than Stein." I rub it! This time it''s Yang Ning''s grass and mud horse, right? Perhaps it was the feeling of Yang Nings powerful psychological area. The First God finally let out a little bit of anger and felt comfortable at once. Then he said slowly: "Of course, dont despair, you cant manipulate the circle, but Locking Pagoda is fine. The circle will attack you, but it will not target Locking Pagoda." After a pause, the first **** smiled and said: "That is to say, you have mastered the lock tower, you have mastered the magic circle, understand?" What the hell! After talking for a long time, this truth? Yang Ning was sullied, and he immediately invested in the research of Suo Ming Pagoda. Although Suo Ming Pagoda has been stationed in his body now, it does not mean that he can fully use this ancient penis. Fortunately, Suo Ming Tower and Ming Ying have already established a relationship between flesh and blood, and he devoured the soul and essence of the flesh. In a sense, he is also considered to be the majority of the baby, so he wants to manipulate the lock. Tower, will not encounter too many hurdles. Sure enough, when Yang Ning was fully immersed in Suo Ming Pagoda, a large amount of information related to Suo Ming Pagoda appeared immediately in his mind, including how to control this pendant. About half an hour later, Yang Ning opened his eyelids and looked at the circle again. Instead of the previous fear, it was an unprecedented ease. At this moment, he strode toward the circle, and this step followed him. The home is running like no other setback. Buzz! The magic circle started spontaneously at the moment when Yang Ning stepped into half a foot. For a time, the sky was full of fire, like a awakening fire dragon, and there was a strong sense of rage inside and out. But soon, this vigorous momentum became quiet, and the style of the painting also developed in the opposite direction of the script. If someone is around at this moment, it will certainly give birth to the kind of leaping when the owner sees the owner home. Yang Ning felt the intimacy passed by the magic circle, while looking at the eyeliners outside through the enchantment, the corners of his mouth evoked a radian: "Goodbye." As the voice fell, the magic circle suddenly burst out with a strong green light. This green light did not last long, and the number of kung fu disappeared, disappeared with it, and the enchantment that made Kalim''s mouse control device. At the moment, except for the messy ground, there is nothing strange about this piece! "This" About a few minutes later, when Kalim walked into the area, his face was unsightly. "Search for me! Search inside and out!" Kalim was furious: "If you can''t find those bastards, you will die for me!" Demigod is angry, it''s no small matter! These men brought by Kalim shivered one by one, shrugged their heads and hurriedly carried out a rug-like search nearby. They knew the Count''s fierceness too well, and the whole person''s method was simply a nightmare level! "Here" When a burst of green light disappeared, Yang Ning began to look around and found that it was a ruin. It could be seen vaguely that this should be the ruins of a certain town. "It seems that no one has been here for a long time." The First God said: "Do you have any clue about what to do next?" "For the moment there is no clue." Yang Ning shook his head. "First find a town, then find someone to inquire, and ask which forces have visited the source world in the past 100 years." The first **** said: "This is a breakthrough, once you can lock a few targets, you can start investigating." Chapter 2044： 2044 Poisonous tongue! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Release!" In a huge city, under the gates, there are a few lazy guardians who are checking in the outsiders in the city. It is not a time of war, so the city defense is still lax, and the investigation is not very strict. After accepting a simple survey, Yang Ning entered the capital. According to the information at hand, this capital city called Sloni is one of the three largest cities on this land. It has extensive trade routes, and all the merchants of the roads have set up industrial gates in Sloni City. In addition, families from all over the world moved here. Of course, when there are more people, there are naturally more chaos in the city. There are places where there are people, and there are wars, especially in the rich and the poor. Sloni City is the ultimate interpretation! As soon as Yang Ning entered the city, it happened to catch up with a riot invaded by the slums in the business district. In the face of hundreds of mobs, the bosses of the business district are not vegetarian, and they are more or less under their hands. Privately recruited domestic soldiers are all old birds who have been used to licking blood from the knife edge. To deal with these mobs, there are some ways. What''s more, in order to ensure the safety of the business district, these rich people also spent a lot of money to hire a lot of mercenary organizations, the purpose is to carry out **** suppression of these mobs! "It''s really messy." Yang Ning looked at the fire from the other side, and he didn''t even think of wading through the muddy water. "It seems that the kid on the road is right. The owner of Sloane City is a wonderful flower. Even if the war in the city is allowed to continue, I really don''t know what is in the guy''s mind." The first **** couldn''t help crying. "Regardless of him, the thoughts of rich people often cannot be thought with normal logic. Do you know what this is called?" "what is it call?" This question of Yang Ning asked the first **** to be confused. "Poverty limits your imagination." Yang Ning said seriously. My Nima! The First God decisively stopped his communication with Yang Ning. He understood it. Since Yang Ning''s "blackening", his mouth has been surprisingly poisonous. On this way, he has choked on his tongue more than once. As the saying goes, dogs Ivory can''t be spit out of the mouth, this poison mouth can even give people alive! Pooh! God is angry! Besides, what a wonderful city lord can compare with the original god? Doesn''t he have money? and many more! Can''t babble with this kid anymore, otherwise I''ll be the first person in the soul of the Soul Clan! "It''s boring, I didn''t bleed for a long time." After watching Yang Ning for a little while, he suddenly yawned. Although he said it himself, but the voice was not small, many people heard it, almost stopped at the same time, staring at Yang Ning one by one, I wish I could cut him. The first **** who originally planned to''close the country and lock the country'' was not calm after seeing the movements made by Yang Ning in one sentence. Little ancestor, can we not lack morals? You''ve just gotten poisonous these days, why are you still doing a lot of ridicule? Why is this black or black belly? "Don''t fight anymore!" "Stop all hands!" Regardless of whether it is in a business district or a slum district, each one stopped at the moment, and each returned to their respective camps. Both sides stared at the opposite side with vigilance. "Where did this kid come out?" "Looking at the clothes, should it be the business district?" "Go! Don''t swindle, if this kind of mischief appears in the business district, Laozi will cut it!" "This kind of unqualified mixed ball is more suitable for the slums!" For a time, there was everything to say. The fierce fighting should have been due to Yang Ning''s words, and he instantly rose from Wudou to Wendou. This curse battle can be described as impulsive and has the momentum of sparks. "Who is this? Where did it come from?" In a tall building, a gorgeous young man put away the binoculars, and his eyes flickered as if he had found a toy he was very interested in: "Look up his bottom line, the sooner the better!" He ordered, hundreds of people behind him immediately jumped, the scene was quite a bit like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea and showing their magical power. Soon, someone came forward to report: "Miss..." "Yep?" The young man''s brow furrowed, and the man who was careful to report immediately shrunk his neck and quickly changed his mouth: "City Lord, I just checked. This person has just entered the city, and this is the first time he entered the city, and he could not be found for the time being. Origin." "Is there any?" This young man is actually a daughter? If Yang Ning is present, the subconscious will aim at the chest of the goods, and then give a unique insight: flat! "The elders felt that the man''s blood was very pure, which was absolutely an amazing discovery!" After seeing the information, the man''s face appeared incredible. "Oh?" The female city owner was surprised: "What level?" The person in charge of the report was so embarrassed that he didn''t seem to believe this conclusion, but the information was unanimously given by a dozen elders, which made him obliged to believe. "What are you doing rubbing about? Hurry up!" The female lord was impatient. "Pro...pro...prince..." "what?" The binoculars held by the female city master almost came out. Obviously, this result gave her a great touch, and she finally understood why the housekeeper would look like this. Prince! This bloodline can no longer be called pure, but abnormal! You know, except for those super ancient forces, there have been no people of prince-level bloodline for a long time, but now this rare bloodline of thousand years appears in front of her. This touch is not a big deal! "No matter what method you use, you have to invite him to my mansion!" The woman man said seriously: "Take me politely, if you dare to give him away, don''t blame me for being polite!" The housekeeper only promised to respond, and his heart is also 10,000 grass and mud horses. This is a chore. If the boy is good at talking, then its okay. How to do? Do you have to let yourself kneel and invite you with an old bone? What''s more, it''s still pretty good, really can complete the task, not to mention kneeling, shouting grandpa is done! But if you look at the poisonous tongue, you can offend hundreds of people in one sentence. If you think about it with your ass, isn''t it the master of safety? This housekeeper is crying now! "What are you still doing?" When I saw a group of ghost guards who wanted to laugh but didnt dare to laugh, the old housekeeper didnt get angry, and scolded: If this thing is broken, Im out of luck, dont you think of each one better! What are you doing stupidly, all of you are invited to Lao Tzu!" "Blood did not soar, but splashed a bit of saliva. Sure enough, it was better to be known than to meet, not to be known to meet." Yang Ning called again haha: "A group of strong-mouthed kings, bored, leave!" by! Originally, both sides scolded vigorously, and gradually ridiculed Yang Ning''s group behind him. Seeing that it was going to a white-hot stage, without thinking, Yang Ning once again pushed himself to the cusp of the storm. This maverick evaluation, let alone blow up a group of people, even the first **** in soul purgatory is choking. Little ancestor, can we have a bottom line? "Wait, did I let you go? I almost forgot you. I will tear up your stinky mouth first!" There were two mercenaries who had nowhere to spread the fire, and at this moment, without hesitation, they rushed towards Yang Ning, a posture to mince Yang Ning. Chapter 2045： 2045 Star Palace Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "City Lord, just let Mr. Buck be invited alone, is it appropriate?" After Buck left with the wind and fire, some elders questioned: "After all, that is the blood of the Prince." "I''ve thought about this and it won''t hinder me." Seeing the affirmative posture of the female city lord, these elders are not good to continue to babble. Although this female city owner likes to play nonsense, it is by no means a stubborn owner. You must know that you can make the entire Sloane City boisterous, but there is no blackouts. If you don''t have any means, it is absolutely bullshit! "It''s fun, the guy got angry again. I really want to see what he should do next." The female city host opened the binoculars again and looked at the business district with interest. "The two of you are really amazing, there are soft persimmons over there, but they just touch the nails, is it interesting?" Yang Ning looked at these two mercenaries killed in the air with a smile. Soft persimmon? Why does this sound harsh? The people in the ghetto originally had a mentality to watch the drama, and because of this soft persimmon, they were not calmed right now. Several people closer to Yang Ning were even more angry, and they were screaming and killing Yang Ning. . This time, instead of stopping the mercenary hitters in the business district, they fought with the enemies of the slums. Once the two sides have common enemies, even if they shouted and killed before, they can become temporary allies in the next second. "Is this guy having a personality problem?" The female city lord was unbelievable, let alone her, the elder ministers behind him were also dumbfounded. They thought that this tall, hereditary female city owner was already amazing enough, but today I only know what it means to have someone outside the mountain! Boom! Yang Ning stretched out his right hand calmly, and the totem mark of Suo Ming Pagoda immediately radiated a brilliant blue light, which instantly enveloped these oncoming people. boom! Snapped! Goh! What is the situation? Looking at the murderous companions, they all fell into the ground very strangely, and they looked exhausted, as if their energy was instantly evacuated. They looked at me one by one, I looked at you, and they all showed incredible colors. . Is it the bright blue light curtain? What kind of meditation is that? It''s so powerful? They have limited horizons and can''t see the means Yang Ning has used. Although they are a little afraid of this unknown move, they are still tempted to move. As long as they catch the opportunity, they don''t mind organizing another offensive and Yang Ning is repaired. . But the female city lords on the tall building, as well as the elder ministers who witnessed this scene, are not calm! "I am not wrong, right?" "It should be right, that''s the Star Palace..." "The light of sanctions!" The female city host took a deep breath, and the slightly cunning eyes on weekdays ceased to be, instead, it was dignified. Star Palace! The highest senate in the underworld! It is also the core area of ??the right of the underworld, and the light of sanctions must be at least the level of the underworld master! The positions of the Star Palace are deacon, priest, high priest, blasphemy, underlord, great underlord, star overlord and emperor. Although deacons exist as the bottom of the star palace, their vocational scope is extremely wide, covering the entire size of the inside and outside of the star palace. The priest is responsible for arranging the large and small tasks promulgated by the Star Palace, and in charge of the deacon team after the establishment. The priest belongs to the principal and is responsible for the daily work of the Star Palace in each city. The above three positions are ranked outside the core of the star palace. From the beginning of the blasphemy, they are all the core of power. The blasphemy is directly assigned to the star master, acting as a communication bridge between the inner and outer circles, and communicating the star palace to the star master. will. In a sense, the blasphemy of this position can be called an envoy. The Nether Lord has already been regarded as a side owl, he can definitely speak in the Star Palace and has the right to vote. The Great Protagonist itself has no post, and this position is more like a spokesperson for the various joint forces, which was unanimously elected by the joint masters of the joint forces. As for the star owner, it is the final decision maker of the star palace. Of course, the will of the Hades as a star palace will not appear easily on weekdays, and even often sleep. The time of each sleep is calculated in tens of millions of years. This position is more like a faith. "I heard that this star owner is playful, but there must be a lot of things in this season, and I shouldn''t go to Sloane City to mess around." The female city host calmly analyzed: "Every big princess, every day has a busy day of breaking things. Moreover, just for this guy''s ability to offend people in three words, I believe that no princess dare to push him as a spokesperson. ." "I think so too." An elder nodded and said: "But no matter what, he is the Underlord after all." The female city owner''s face was unclear, and there was a netherlord in the city of Sloni under her jurisdiction. Eighty or more responsibilities! Withdrawing the name of the city lord, I am afraid they are all light. In case the qualification for hereditary succession is also deprived, it is a terrible case! Who did the grandmother provoke? Dont you just like to watch the excitement? What do you say that you are a divinity who is not honestly staying in the star palace, and what is going on in the world? Is it so important for you to travel around the mountains? Besides, its your business if you love to play, but dont blame your aunt and grandma. If your mouth is so owed, you can kill someone in a city with a few words. Why dont you go to the star masters wrench and say no The front sight master is anxiously attacking the film, angry The Nether Lords can burn you with a fire, ha ha ha ha! At this moment, the female city owner''s crazy belly defame Yang Ning, and make up for the various bizarre twists and perverts punishment that Yang Ning will encounter. This bitter and hatredful resentment can be felt even by servants who are 100 meters away. , One by one in doubt Looking at this mischievous female city owner, she seems to wonder why her complaint is so heavy? Could it be that their female city master has some unknown winds and snows with this underworld master? "Let me all go!" Buck had learned about the situation here earlier, so he accelerated his pace and came to see that the people in the rich and poor areas were eager to move, and they suddenly did not hit one place: "I count three times, if anyone dares to stay, then Stay forever!" Feeling that the people in the rich and poor areas are cowardly, Buck is very satisfied with the effect he created, but soon, he was instantly smashed with pride, because he saw in amazement, Yang Ning turned around and left, the speed, the reaction , It''s simply not good! "Wait, you can''t go!" I dont know if I heard Bucks cry, Yang Ning didnt look back, he whispered to himself, "The fool wouldnt go. In case you jumped one or two directly and directly counted three, then you will really stay forever. "Along the unintentional, the listener is interested. After all, the big guys are paying attention to Yang Ning''s every move. After hearing this, no matter who is rich or poor, the face changes one by one, and I don''t know who it is. There was a strange cry, and suddenly, the whole square flew Room is empty! Buck looked at the crowd like a stunned faint, and the female city owner, who was far above the tall building, kicked the table and chairs in front of him angrily: "Fool! Let him go to invite people, not to clear the field!" " Chapter 2046： 2046 counterfeit goods? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "City Lord, Lord Prossen is here." The female city master was still angry about the case of Buck and the loss of Yang Ning. At this time, a Ming Wei came to inform. "Please come in." The female city owner frowned slightly. Prossen was the priest of the Star Palace. He was responsible for the management of the size of the Star Palace in Sloane City. The rights are not small. It is rumored that Prossens grandfather is a spokesman of a faction in the Star Palace. The Great Underlord. What is he doing here? Is it because of the Hades who is more headstrong than her? When she thinks of Yang Ning, the women''s city is not going to make a difference. She made up her mind. If Buck cannot bring Yang Ning back, then regardless of Buck''s hard work in the past, he must be punished. "Miss Taylor, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are as bright and moving as ever." Prossin, in a black robe, led by the Guardian, smiled and came to the rooftop of the high building. "I wonder what Mr. Prosson''s visit is for?" The female city host Taylor, despite having guessed Prosson''s intention, was still confused. For Prosson, Taylor didn''t have a cold. To know that this toad wanted to eat swan meat, and his grandfather was the Great Underlord of the Star Palace. He even had an idea for her and offered to marry her family. I have to say that Taylor is definitely a first-class beauty except for some willfulness and nonsense. This aesthetic is the same even if it is placed in the source world. "I want to ask Miss Taylor to do me a favor." Prossen did not play a dumb mystery: "Fight the arrest of the counterfeit." "Fake? Mr. Prossen, I don''t quite understand what you mean." Taylor moved. "Why did Miss Taylor play silly with me?" Prosson smiled: "It was the kid who had the light of sanctions just now. I have already contacted the family. They told me with certainty that there is no such person in the star palace." "But he did indeed grasp the light of sanctions. You know, the light of sanctions is a sign of the Star Palace." Taylor frowned: "Don''t tell me that the meditation that has been passed on to the Star Palace has already spread." "On this matter, the family has informed the grandfather. Presumably now my grandfather, Lord Constantine is verifying with the star master." Prossen suddenly raised his tone, seeming to be afraid that others did not hear that he was in the star palace. The grandfather who served as the Great Underlord: "I believe that the results of the verification will be passed back soon, and I believe that in a short time, the Star Lord will send someone to arrest them. Before that, we had to catch the kid. " After a pause, Prosson thought thoughtfully: "Miss Taylor, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, as long as the kid is caught, it will definitely be a great achievement." "Not interested in." Despite Prossens thoughts of 11 million possibilities, he did not think that Taylor would refuse, and refused so altogether! "Why?" Prossen puzzled. "This is the housework of the Star Palace, and it has nothing to do with me." Taylor said slowly: "I''m just a hereditary small city owner who neither dares to offend the Star Palace nor the fakes in your mouth, Its a good thing to catch it, but if you let him Run away? You know, his identity may be false, but his ability is not false. I dont want to be remembered by such a dangerous person. " Small town owner? If Sloane City is only a small town, I am afraid that there are few places in the big underworld who dare to call themselves cities. There is a degree of humility. Excessive humility is just pretending! Prossons eyes narrowed slightly, and he nodded a moment later: Since Miss Taylor said so, I wouldnt be reluctant, but if the horses of my star palace want to search the city, please ask Miss Taylor to tell the city that the guards should not stop ." "No problem, I''ll tell you to continue." Taylor nodded with a smile. Prossen came back in amusement, but before he left, he still scolded, thinking of something like a bitch. Taylor didn''t care about Prossin''s thoughts, and now she was more interested in Yang Ning''s identity. She believes that, in terms of the authenticity of Yang Nings identity, even if he loaned Prosen ten gall guts, he wouldnt dare to fake it, and if Yang Ning was really a Hades, he would be proselytized by Prosons kind of sloppy beating. Its going to be big Absolutely threatening to catch people? Absolutely not! Then it is certain that this prince who has revealed the light of sanctions does have problems as soon as it appears, but the more this is, the more interested Taylor will be, and he hopes to dig out all of Yang Nings secrets, satisfying enough to kill the cat. it is good Wonderful. In fact, Yang Ning didn''t hide at all, just avoided Buck, and the guardians who found him everywhere, and then wandered around the city dashingly. "Sir, I found it!" "So fast, where?" Prosson shouted unexpectedly. He originally thought that it might take some time to follow Yang Ning. Who would have found it so quickly. "Just north of the business district." "What are you waiting for, hurry up, don''t let that kid run away!" Prossen is very excited, especially the family has revealed that the Star Palace attaches great importance to Yang Nings control of the sanctions. This time, three great princesses and a dozen princesses were appointed to bring Yang Ning back to the Xing Palace for interrogation. . If Yang Ning can be captured this time, he will definitely be able to show his face, and his grandfather will push behind the scenes, and it will not take long before he can enter the core circle of the Star Palace, even if it is only promoted to blasphemy and become the Star Palace. Generation outside People who speak are also more promising than guarding this three-point acre all day long. Yang Ning, who was still walking around in the street, was suddenly surrounded by a large group of people, which made him somewhat inexplicable, because these people are not the guardians of the city, more like...religious people? "Tie him to me!" Prossen laughed. Those accompanying subordinates answered, and then Yang Ning was captured. "Wait." Yang Ning shouted. "stop." Prossen waved his hands, and when the people under his hands stopped, he seemed to smile: "What''s wrong?" "You want to arrest me, at least you have to tell me the reason for arresting people?" Yang Ning said calmly. "Still confusing me, you stole the star palace''s non-passing light of sanctions, this is the reason to catch you." Prossen stared at Yang Ning as if he were staring at a bold thief. "The light of sanctions?" Yang Ning was stunned for the first time, and then raised his hand to be a clear blue light curtain, directly letting two Prossen''s subordinates collapse to the ground: "You mean this?" "of course!" Prossen''s face changed: "Very well, even dare to resist, do it, don''t let him use the light of sanctions!" "Wait!" Yang Ning shouted again. "what do you want to say in the end!" Prossen''s face was a bit ugly, and he scolded Yang Ning why he didn''t play cards according to common sense. "Just because of this thing, you have to catch me?" Yang Ning looked at Prossen''s eyes, as if looking at a fool. This look made Prossen uncomfortable. He was more guilty in his heart. Is there something wrong with yourself? "What the **** do you want to say?" Prossen gritted his teeth. This feeling of being treated as a fool was quite uncomfortable, and even more terrified. Chapter 2047： 2047 High Priest Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Do you want to know?" Yang Ning wondered. "Nonsense, hurry up!" Seeing Yang Ning''s expression, Prossen''s heart was more clogged. He couldn''t help whispering, did he really make a low-level mistake? "You want to know, I have to tell you?" Yang Ning said contemptuously: "This is like you died today, and I''m going to see you off? Take the liberty to ask, are we familiar?" "you!" Prossen is not good for the whole person, this kid is too cheap to be right? Since coming to Sloane City, in addition to Taylor''s little bitch, who has dared to deflate himself in these years? The angry Proson was about to give a death order, but suddenly, Yang Ning remarked, "Actually..." Prossen''s hand was raised just because Yang Ning made a change, he was stopped in midair. "It''s not just me, you, him, and they all actually understand." Do you understand? Not to mention Prossen, even the priests and deacons all around were stunned. This is the light of sanctions. How can you know the sign meditation of the Star Palace? Undoubtedly, this meditation has already been mastered unconsciously after entering the star palace, but I have never known it? Not to mention, even Proson had such a thought. "You didn''t lie to me?" Prossen looked to Yang Ning on the one hand, on the other hand, he was worried that Yang Ning would lie, but on the other hand, he hoped that this was the truth. In short, his mood was like a five-flavor bottle. "Do you think I am joking?" Yang Ningyi said rightly. Looking at Yang Ning''s upright look, Prossen shook his head quickly: "It doesn''t look like it." Anyway, he waved his hands, and the deacons who wanted to besiege Yang Ning immediately dispersed. "Excuse me, how should we use the light of sanctions?" Prossen stared at Yang Ning, not only him, but the deacons and priests present were almost the same expression. "You do not know?" Yang Ning glared at Prosson inexplicably. This expression almost made Prossen''s heart twitch. Nima! If I knew it, would I still have to ask under the shame? Also, what is your expression? Do I have to know? In your eyes, this is an extremely incredible thing? Prossen was almost crazy, and he was trembling all over, not knowing whether he was angry with Yang Ning or whether he was angry. Chest undulated violently several times. Prossen reminded himself to be calm. After confirming that his emotions were slightly stable, he barely squeezed out a smile: "I also hope that adults can give pointers." "You really don''t know?" Faced with Yang Ning''s suspicious eyes, Prossen had the urge to cry. Brother, dear brother, I really don''t know. You are good at it, let''s talk quickly! Nodding hard, Prossen suppressed his grievances, unwillingness, and madness as much as possible, and once again squeezed a smile that was uglier than crying: "I don''t know." "Ha ha ha ha!" In Prossen''s perception, the next script should be Yang Ning''s master style of giving guidance to him, as well as the priests and deacons present at the venue to teach the tricks, even if they are on the shelf, even he Are prepared to be extorted Prepared. However, when he waited, he burst into laughter! Lying! Can you speak more? Prosson completely broke, he has heard a lot of laughter in recent decades, but this time, this laughter can make him breathe out alive! When he was about to lose his mind and let the people under his hands slash Yang Ning alive, whoever wanted to think, Yang Ning suddenly cleared his throat. Uh? Have you finally played enough? Okay, I can bear it! I will endure! Prosson took a deep breath, then raised his head. His eyes were already bloodshot at the moment, but he still...squeezed a smile. "Since you don''t know, then I must tell you..." Not to mention Prossen, even the priests and deacons who were also tortured by the surroundings were caught by Yang Ning''s high tone. I let it go. This is the rhythm of the peak circuit, God! "Why should I tell you, let you learn, and then deal with me in turn? Do you think I am stupid, or are you smart?" Lying! It makes sense! Pooh! This is not the point, OK? Is your kid serious? Yes, this is intentional! Looking at Yang Ning''s very serious and serious look, combined with such a sentence, Proson had two words in his mind, ridiculous! Anger filled Prossen''s eyes, not only him, but also the priests and deacons around him, who deeply felt that IQ had been severely ridiculed and crushed. At this moment, everyone present gave birth to the same idea, that is to hack this girl! "Hahahaha..." Taylor, who was still on the rooftop of the tall building, almost laughed at the moment, her body was violently undulating, and her beautiful big eyes were filled with crystal clear tears, but the tears were not sad and ugly, but they just laughed out loud. of. As for the elders, their shoulders were trembling violently at the moment, but they didn''t dare to laugh. At this moment, they ridiculously felt that the people in the rich area and the poor area were lucky, at least they were not alive and dead, at least they were worse than Proson, and they really couldn''t catch up with the horse and did not see Prow Morin all spurted blood ? "Let''s go, talk again next time, and hope to meet again next time, you can fully grasp the power hidden in your body." Yang Ning smiled and waved his hands, and then ran away with his legs, leaving a group of stunned priests and deacons. After a while, Prossen responded, tearing his heart apart: "Chasing! Chasing me! Catch it, I will torture him for three days and three nights!" To find Yang Ning in the huge city of Sloni, Prossen is undoubtedly disappointed. In a desolate small warehouse, Yang Ning sat down cross-legged, interested in looking at the imprint of the Locking Pagoda on his right hand, and muttered to himself: "The light of sanctions?" "You have changed a lot recently." The first **** came out abruptly. Fortunately, Yang Ning got used to it, and then said: "In fact, this is the most real me." Suddenly, Yang Ning continued: "From small to large, I am like this, but then his identity was made public, I was worried that it would provoke criticism to my family, so I disguised the truest self, and over time, even I felt like I knew Shu Dali''s gentle gentleman, hey, really give himself gold. The fake Facebook is a fake Facebook, and Jiang Shan is easy to change his nature. " "Is this related to your meditation?" The first **** suddenly realized. "There are indeed reasons for this. Since maintaining this state, I have become free to do whatever I want. After wearing fake masks for many years, I finally took off." Yang Ning smiled. In fact, Yang Ning''s words are half true and half false. The real problem lies in the attribute interface. The two statues at the moment have completely evolved into light and darkness. He can switch between the source world and the power of the underworld at will. Of course, this is not only the power switch, but also the personality. . His personality was also completely divided because of the distinct energy. The kind and decent side flows into the statue of light. On the side of the evil villain, there flows into the dark statue. Right now, he switched to the dark statue, naturally, the temper from the small to the big, and the people who are as inferior as the small fat man Zhou Xiaofei are invincible, and naturally have been fully released! Chapter 2048： Urine of 2048 system Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Regarding the changes in the attribute interface, Yang Ning has not yet had time to sort out carefully. In the past, it was only a simple energy change, but now even the personality tendency has appeared. He feels that things will not be too simple, at least it can be called a contact with the supreme system. After the real change. Yang Ning is quite adaptable to his current state. Because of some scruples, he had to converge on his personality. Knowing that at that time, he played a personality. It was a ruthless character that even the crazy dog ??Zheng Yukang had to have a headache. Of course, if he didn''t have that inheritance, how could he become a close friend with Zhou Xiaofei, let alone become a little kid with the lawless Beijing Baoye. To put it bluntly, it is the same smell. Today is nothing more than living back to the truest self. Yang Ning feels at ease, but the first **** is a little awkward. He really didn''t expect Yang Ning to have such a side. Is this too true? Please, even if it was really lawless in the past, the Lord who can make the dead alive, but now, he is not young, can it not be less young and frivolous blood, more calm for the father and the husband? Is it true that dogs have lived all these years? Didn''t grow a bit? The First God was whispering, and Yang Ning was recalling the young frenzy. It happened that at this moment, a ding sound in his mind brought Yang Ning back to reality. "what?" This time, the system did not send information, but an operation prompt appeared on the option interface. Virtual to real conversion! "what happened?" Yang Ning wondered, but still selected the operation prompt as soon as possible. With the growth of his strength, Yang Ning has not relied on the virtual-real conversion system for a long time. Besides, Yang Ning didnt have the courage to try the lucky draw model. After all, the online game ten consecutive ruined lives wasnt scaring Xin Nen. Thats a great statement summed up by too many predecessors! Number of quintessence of memory: 306 Number of conversions: 118 Do you want to convert? Yang Ning was a little surprised. The essence of the memory referred to by the system should be those in the lock tower. What is interesting is that these essences of memory can still be converted? Thinking of the essence of the memory of the pinnacle of the underworld, Yang Ning couldn''t help but get excited. He didn''t dare to draw cards at the beginning. He also had a longing for epic and legendary souls, but now, it seems that the longing is very longing. May evolve into reality! After a short consideration, Yang Ning chose to agree. Ding! System upgrade... Lying! shocked! Really dumbfounded! How do you feel about this feeling? It''s like when a series sees a climax. While you are looking forward to the next plot with great energy, suddenly the style of the series changes and it is accompanied by a melodious ending song! What''s more, if you want to watch the next episode, you need to wait until tomorrow or next week! What a play! Yang Ning suddenly raised a feeling that the humanized system that had been silent for a long time began to return to its original urine with the release of his character! The First God could clearly feel that, with just a few dozen kung fu, Yang Ning''s mood changes showed ups and downs like waves. What happened during this period, he was confused. But soon, he was even more surprised, because he found that Yang Ning''s emotions had even developed in the direction of anger or even collapse! What''s wrong? What was the excitement of this kid? Yang Ning will naturally not confess to the First God that he has a supreme system, and it is even more impossible to explain that this pit father''s system has been upgraded in years! Looking at the countdown of 99 years, 99 days, 23 hours, 23 minutes, and 23 seconds, Yang Ning almost spit out blood. Sure enough, he is one foot tall and one foot tall. Is it too fast for the world report to come? At this moment, Yang Ning suddenly sympathized with Prossen. If he knew he was being retaliated so quickly, he shouldn''t have been so cruel just now! Ding! Just as Yang Ning was overcast, several options appeared again in the system. Speed ??up upgrade time? Complete the upgrade immediately, the required points... "One billion, ten million, ten million, ten million, one billion, one billion, ten billion..." piss off! Looking at the seemingly endless number, Yang Ning gave up this option directly! The second option is also to spend points to accelerate, but the acceleration is the frequency of the countdown, which is no longer calculated in seconds, but in minutes, that is, every second outside, the system upgrade time passes by one minute. The upgrade speed has been improved by a factor of 60! It looks very good, but think about it, not to mention that it is only sixty times, even if it is one hundred times, it will take one year to complete the upgrade! What''s more, the number of points required is also a lot, which is by no means a bargain sale! The third option, the random task, the quality of the task will appear randomly. Completing the task of the corresponding quality will get the corresponding item reward, and the system upgrade time will be reduced accordingly. It sounds good, but Yang Ning is not stupid, and he rushes to the system, which is a phenomenal urinary phenomenon of the animal, and it is impossible to give him dozens of excellent tasks in a row. For ten thousand lectures, even if the system''s conscience discovers that it has given a random legend-level task, but people have the knowledge of self-knowledge, Yang Ning doesn''t think that he can complete this task with his current ability. The last option, the big continuous task, as long as you accept this option, the time required for the system upgrade is to stop. If the task is never completed, let alone a hundred years, even if it is 10,000 years, 100,000 years, dont expect the system to complete the upgrade. . Of course, conversely, as long as you complete this large continuous task, you can immediately unlock all the time required for the system upgrade. Four options, the first is the choice of local tyrants and upstarts. If Yang Ning started to make money and resell from the beginning, then it is possible to earn that amount of points or even more, but unfortunately, in terms of doing business, He admits that he is low in character. The second option belongs to waiting for work. For more than a year, it is not long or short. If he is closed now, it is indeed the best choice, but it is not suitable at the moment, and can only be abandoned. The third option, Yang Ning has also considered, in addition to being more toxic, it is quite suitable, just as he is playing Daguai upgrade, but now that time is pressing, he needs to find a solution to the curse of the snow beast as soon as possible. Therefore, this last option has become his only option at present. "Accept large consecutive tasks." Yang Ning selected the fourth option. With a flash of green light, Yang Ning''s eyebrows shrugged. As expected, the first task of this big continuous task is the simplest level of excellence. Enter Star Palace Yang Ning read it roughly, the difficulty of this task is not high, or even very simple. However, after knowing what kind of organization the Star Palace belongs to, he doesn''t think it is an easy task. It is important to know that people like Prossen have never been to the Star Palace. "It seems like a complete solution, it''s really nerve-wracking." Yang Ning frowned slightly. Chapter 2049： 2049 Taylors invitation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Why do you think about it? Very simple, there is no escape route! Don''t expect to escape the underworld with the help of the system in case of danger. Once the system is being upgraded, more than 90% of the functions are in a closed state. The escape functions such as the Atlantis ruins and the killing space are naturally inevitable. Ten thousand lectures, even if these functions are alive, will Yang Ning dare to use them? You know, he has not set a teleportation point in the underworld at present. Once he leaves, unless Yin and Yang errors find the entrance to the underworld in the source world, he will not expect to return in a short time. And the first **** reminded him before, that the temple in the shadow forest is an unstable transmission channel, it is difficult to guarantee to enter again, whether it can enter the underworld, or it might be involved in the space crack, which is too Take risks, once you bet the wrong treasure , Xiaoming explained. The most excessive one is the big continuous mission, which is obviously to be completed in the underworld. Even if you leave, the Supreme system is almost in a stalled state, and the countdown required for upgrading is at a standstill, even if you have been in the source world for thousands of years. Useless. Therefore, he is now catching the duck on the shelf and being forced to Liangshan. "It''s still calculated!" Yang Ning couldn''t resist the shameless urination of the system in his stomach. "Are you okay?" The first **** cared with concern. "It''s okay." Can''t talk about something! This has to be spread to let others know that he was eaten to death by an intelligent system. "is it?" The First God was skeptical about Yang Nings insincere answer, but he also couldnt figure out what Yang Ning had in his head. Why did he look like he was sulking with himself and was confused? This kid also has talent in this regard? Is this a sequelae of meditation, or is this kid''s nature? Could it be that this kid was born with a poisonous tongue, a product derived from his previous struggle with himself? What a talent! Hey, I really dont see that this kid has talent in this area! If Yang Ning knows what the First God thinks now, he may have to find a rope to hang himself. Is this turning around and thinking that he has a delusion of being killed? "I decided to find a way to mix into the Star Palace." Yang Ning asked: "How much do you know about this place?" "Are you sure you want to go to the Star Palace?" The tone of the first **** became serious. "Ok." Yang Ning replied. "About the Star Palace, I don''t have much information." The First God is obviously a bit shy about the Star Palace: "The former Star Palace can be regarded as one of the most mysterious forces in the underworld. The reason is mysterious, because the star The palace has always been isolated from the world." After a pause, the first **** said again: "But the current Star Palace not only took the initiative to enter the WTO, but also played the role of a law enforcer, so the information I have may be useless." Yang Ning was about to ask something, and at this moment, the first **** suddenly said: "Someone is coming." "This lord, the city owner wants to invite you to be a guest." A clear voice sounded, and it was a woman: "Please be assured that the city owner is not malicious, and he is willing to solve the current troubles for adults." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, he was calculating the intention of the uninvited guest, to distinguish the authenticity of her remarks. Seeing that the warehouse was not responding for a long time, the woman was somewhat lost and said: "If the adult does not want to, the lord will not be forced. Before coming, the lord will tell me to let me give this token to the adult. With this token, the adult can Random access including Slough The eighteen cities, including Nycn, do not need to undergo any interrogation as long as they present the token. " After that, the woman took out a crystal token from her pocket. It looked gorgeous and should be worth a lot of money. "It''s intentional, let the token stay." Yang Ning said calmly. The woman hesitated and put the token on the ground. After looking at the closed door of the warehouse for a few times, she finally sighed and walked away quietly with the few guardians who followed her. After half an hour, Yang Ning came out of the warehouse, picked up the tokens on the ground, frowned slightly: "How do they know that I was hiding in the warehouse?" "It should be a specific meditation." The first **** said: "This kind of meditation requires the use of the power of the entire city. You can use this city as a magic circle. Within the magic circle, no one or anything can escape the vision of the master of the magic circle. ." "It feels uncomfortable to be monitored." Yang Ning was a little depressed. He had been monitoring others without knowing it. Now it is better. He has become a victim. This is a complicated mood. "Master Prossin, I''m sorry, the lord has already rested. You will come again tomorrow." "Damn!" After staring fiercely at Prometheus, Prossen turned his horse''s head in annoyance: "Go!" No wonder Prossen was so angry, he sent a large number of people to search in the city, it can be said that he did not even put a fly The degree of passing, but stunned that Yang Ning was not found, coupled with family rumors, said that at the latest tomorrow night, the three stars of the Star Palace A great underlord, will bring more than a dozen underlords, and many blasphemys come to Sloane City, let him do a good job of welcoming. When I thought of losing Yang Ning and packing the tickets with my family, I threatened to catch Yang Ning and let the adults of the Star Palace deal with it. This Haikou is released, but what about people? Thinking of the possibility of waiting in the Star Palace and the monstrous anger of the family, Prossen was so crazy that he finally had to lower his posture and wanted to ask Taylor for help, hoping that the ladies could help him, he knew Taylor Possess a surveillance city in one In the circle of cutting things, everything that happened in the city can''t hide the eyes. Originally, I was going to use Taylor''s circle to find out where Yang Ning was hiding, but at this bone, Taylor even let him dove! To be more precise, ignore him! "Add more staff and bring all the people we can mobilize. Before dawn, if you can''t find the boy, if I''m down and suffer a disaster, you also have to be buried with a piece!" Prosson said. The roar of a heart-splitting lung. After seeing Prossen and his entourage leaving the city''s main palace, Yang Ning slowly walked out of a dark corner, and a radian corner of his mouth said: "Yo, this is on fire. If you want to find me, I won''t let you find Writing." He then looked at the main palace on the other side. At this moment, the main palace was brightly lit, but there was no noise. "who?" When Yang Ning was close to the city''s main palace, there was a Mingwei guard against it. Yang Ning took out the token, and these few Mingwei looked at it through the flickering light, and immediately exclaimed: "It is the token of the city master!" These few Mingwei look at me, I look at you , They did hear some noise in Jiner City, but they didnt know exactly what happened. After all, they were all soldiers and rarely left the citys palace. For what happened outside Basically, they are hindsight, so they did not recognize Yang Ning. "I want to see your city host." Yang Ning said calmly: "Strictly speaking, your city host invited me to come." "Sir, please come with me." Now that he has Taylor''s token of the city owner, these few guardians dare not neglect, and immediately invited Yang Ning to the house, and at the same time let this matter be reported to Taylor as soon as possible. Chapter 2050： 2050 owe her mouth, but also revenge Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning is not worried about what the unseen Sloane city owner has tried to do to him. As the saying goes, it is a blessing or a curse, and a curse cannot be avoided. At this stage, despite the stubbornness of the camp, the rich and the rich seek insurance. He also observed just now that the city owner did not have a cold for Prossen. Yang Ning can understand this scene as a kind of signal, that is, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Although it cannot be ruled out whether the city owner is malicious to him, but Yang Ning I feel that there is still goodwill, after all, he was also given a token of the city owner. "Nice to meet you." Yang Ning was a little surprised because he didn''t expect that the woman who appeared in front of him would be a woman with a bad look and a hot body. "Are you the owner of Sloane City?" Yang Ning looked at Taylor up and down, his face slightly strange. "What are you looking at?" Taylor, who was originally greeted with a smiling face, was so uncomfortable that Yang Ning stared at him, and immediately became alert. Taylor thought she was the same kind of person as Yang Ning. The only difference was that she put her brain''s ideas into action, and Yang Ning said her brain''s ideas. "Just look at it if you look good." Yang Ning''s remarks made Taylor a little surprised. When he recovered, Taylor''s pretty face flushed slightly. Does this praise her for being beautiful? After all, it''s a girl. It is naturally a joy to be delighted to be appreciated face-to-face. When he was about to apologize for the recklessness of his villain''s heart, he suddenly caught Yang Ning turning his eyes to the maid behind her, and the eyes turned around. This posture completely ignored her. ! what! Taylor is crazy, what does this guy mean? Just staring at her maid, does that mean I am not as pretty as the maid next to me? "What are you looking at?" Taylor''s voice chilled. "Just look at it if you look good." The words were to Taylor, but the eyes were still staring at the maid behind her. At this time, Taylor was completely angry, and the woman was afraid of comparison. If there was no comparison, there would be no harm. Now Taylor feels that his heart has been cut with a knife, pain! "get out!" The maid had been scared of the Six Gods without a master for a long time. Hearing Taylor''s words, he immediately ran out of the hall as if he had escaped, and only hated his parents for having two legs. After the maid left, Taylor looked at Yang Ning with pride. He was still thinking about how to pull back a city. Suddenly, his pretty face was suddenly filled with a little flamboyant face. Because she saw that, Yang Ning looked at the hall door with regret, and then cast some lingering glare at her. what! What do you mean, my auntie is all over the country, and all those who fall under her aunt''s pomegranate skirt can be discharged from Sloane City to the Star Palace. You even dislike your aunt''s appearance? Isn''t Aunt Granny comparable to a humble maid? At this moment, Taylor would like to cut Yang Ning with a knife, and even came up with the idea of ??joining forces with Prossen! She finally understood why Prosson was spitting blood on this bastard, what a real **** this guy is! Just offended him just because of a subconscious question? Ridiculous, is there such a revenge? Taylor was completely messed up, but she had to hold her back. After all, Yang Ning didn''t say anything. She really wanted to take the burden off, so the **** would ask her innocently if she had any delusions of murder? Time to take medicine! Fak! Taking a deep breath, Taylor''s silver teeth clenched and her body shivered: "Please sit down." "Then I''m welcome." Yang Ning was very familiar with finding a place to sit down. Tyler looked at Yang Ning in this way, did you ever accuse you of being polite? After a full dozen of interest, Taylor, who reorganized the language, began to say: "Are you related to the Star Palace?" "It doesn''t matter." Yang Ning shook his head. "Then how do you understand the light of sanctions?" Taylor asked: "This is the only meditation of the Star Palace, and it is only in the core circle. Don''t tell me, this is what you steal." "Stealing?" Yang Ning looked at Taylor weirdly: "Aren''t you trying to say something to me?" Taylor''s forehead was black, and his lips pursed: "Grandma is not interested." "Then why are you still asking this question long and short?" Yang Ning rolled his eyes. "Sure enough, women are all nonsense animals. They say no, but the body''s reaction sells the real idea." After a pause, Yang Ning said seriously: "You are honest, at least your body is not lying." rogue! Shameless! Taylor was crying. She regretted it very much now. Why is she interested in the goods? What is even more foolish is that he is invited to enter the city''s main palace. Isn''t it a shame to add to her? This mouth is really poisonous! Just when Taylor was hovering about whether to kill Yang Ning with a knife, or with a knife, Yang Ning suddenly looked embarrassed and said: "I am straight-hearted, if there is anything offended, please forgive me." To be honest, Taylors mood at this moment is like riding a roller coaster. No matter how exciting it was before, she will gradually return to calm. Looking at Yang Nings sincere and slightly apologetic look, she suddenly feels that the other party does not let her down. People hate hate. and many more! Taylor shook her head frantically. She would never believe that a **** who was even more demon than her would reveal such a naive side. Fake, this must be fake! Although the mood is a little better, Taylor still has a grudge, but there is no attack, but for Yang Ning, it is not as polite as before: "I kindly invite you to be a guest, and give you a token, you just treat me like this ?" Yang Ning opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Taylor continued: "I just received the news, the adults of the Star Palace will come over tomorrow, please leave as soon as they have not arrived." "Thank you." Yang Ning bowed his thanks very sincerely. This scene made Taylor confused again. Although reason tells her that Yang Ning is by no means a good person, the polite manners are not fake at the moment, but they make her feel very sincere. Taylor was messy again. "As for the token of the city owner, I return to the original owner, Miss Taylor has some good intentions, and I have the heart." Yang Ning smiled and placed the token on the table, and then said: "If there is nothing else, I will leave first. Now." Watching Yang Ning shake up and leave, Taylor was stunned. She felt that this Yang Ning, who was even more unreasonable than her, would still be less provocative in the future. "That girl doll is pretty good, and you can do it." After leaving the city''s main palace, the first **** couldn''t help vomiting. "Who told her to monitor me all the time, I also count as a courtesy." Yang Ning said with a smile: "It must have gone through this trouble, she must not be upset about my sight." The First God was a little crying and laughing. He could understand it. After the desolation, Yang Ning, besides owing her mouth, also had a vengeance. Who provokes this little ancestor, 80% will be alive and dead. "What are you going to do next?" The First God thought deeply. "Don''t you just hear that the adults in the Star Palace are coming?" Yang Ning smiled and said: "Since they want to come to me, I''ll go outside the city gate and wait for them." Chapter 2051： 2051 Awakening level! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Clang...clang...clang... The sky lighted up slightly, and the visibility was not high. Along with the crisp bells, a turquoise-green thing passed through the layers of mist and gradually revealed its true content. This is a classical and magnificent giant carriage, and the carriage is eighteen purple and green wolf with green light. Ziqing Wolves! Hazardous beasts of level 7! Oh! These purple and green wolves looked up and shouted, and their original speed and hurricane''s figure gradually stopped. Their eyes showed through the fierce fierceness, and instinctively showed strong hostility to the uninvited guests who were suddenly blocked in the forward route. Wow! The curtain of the giant carriage was lifted, and two extraordinary men immediately stepped down from the carriage. They wore silver robes and appeased the restless purple and green wolf while looking at Yang Ning with his gaze. "who are you?" The questioning man''s tone was a bit cold. "You rushed to Sloni City all night, weren''t you just for me?" Yang Ning seemed to laugh. "Oh?" The two silver-robed men showed a strange look, but soon, the scrutiny of their eyes became stronger. Yang Ning waved his hand, and suddenly a brilliant blue brilliance swept toward the purple and blue wolf. "The light of sanctions!" The faces of the two silver robe men changed slightly, and immediately snorted. They also raised their hands, plausibly chanting ancient spells. Soon, they also released a brilliant blue brilliance, and then they merged into one, and they all sang Yang. Ning''s attack was carried over. On the face of it, this wave of tentative offensives is not overwhelming. But in fact? I saw two silver-robed men gritting their teeth tightly, sweat on their foreheads, and their joints becoming stiff. On the other hand, Yang Ning is still the way that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. The smile looks like he is teasing the two little farts. Which one is better or worse, the judgement is made now! "The breath is unknown." "Awakening light of sanctions." "Prince bloodline." In the carriage, there were three slow sounds successively from different people. As the last person finished, a clear blue light curtain appeared in the sky. The light of sanctions! This light of sanctions is very powerful, even stern, but it does not contain any killing intent. It rushed directly into the battle and instantly disintegrated the three forces in the battle. "Boy, are you interested in coming in and chatting?" A hearty laugh came from the carriage. The two silver-robed men who had some difficulties riding a tiger originally secretly sighed at the moment, first looked at Yang Ning in a complicated way, and then put on the posture of inviting him to bow: "Please get in the car." In fact, not only the people in the carriage, but also the two silver-robed men who had previously fought against Yang Ning, also saw that the light of Yang Ning''s sanctions was not right, at least not the same as those they learned. It''s just that they never imagined that the light of sanctions that Yang Ning holds is actually awake! Only those who have entered the core circle of the Star Palace and have learned the light of sanctions will know that the quality of the light of sanctions acquired by them like this is the lowest order and incomplete. But even so, the light of sanctions is definitely the Underworld Spell! Up, it is the awakening level. The awakening level is divided into innate awakening and acquired awakening. In the Star Palace, there are many people who have awakened the light of sanctions. The light of sanctions they have mastered already has an evolutionary system. As for innate awakening, it is even more powerful, with a complete evolutionary system! The vast majority of underlords are acquired awakenings. Only a few underlords possess the capital of innate awakenings. Some of them have been unanimously selected by the various underlord groups as the spokesperson of the group-the great underlord! And further up, it is awake level! In addition to having a complete evolutionary system, the awakening-level sanctions light has the power to evolve in different directions. This power is called by the inside of the star palace-Pinnacle! Peak Meditation! Thinking of this rumor, the two silver-robed men couldn''t help but panic, looking at Yang Ning entering the back of the carriage, his face complex and frightened. This carriage is actually a space container, just like Tia''s magic tent, only at a higher level. After entering the carriage, Yang Ning immediately raised a unique feeling, because it is too large, and the breadth is no less than a huge golf course. It is completely reasonable to say that this is a small world. A dozen people were gathering in front of a table case where red wine, various fruits, and gourmet food were placed on the table case. When Yang Ning appeared, their eyes fell on Yang Ning. "Three hundred years have passed, but I didn''t expect to let me meet a sober character again, and he is also a promising young man." It was an old man with a white beard, who looked kind and amiable. Just like the old school principal of a magic-themed movie, it made people feel friendly as soon as they got in touch. "Prince-level blood, answer me, which family are you from?" The old man with a white beard had just finished talking. A middle-aged man with a gloomy face next to him had a ruthless look. The next second, he appeared directly in front of Yang Ning and seized Yang Ning''s right hand, pinching Yang Ning''s wrist. At this moment, Ming Ming''s eyes are deeply examined. It seems that as long as Yang Ning is not honest, he will politely crush Yang Ning''s Ming Men and let Yang Ning die on the spot. "Nilson, you will freak this kid." The old man with a white beard also appeared next to Yang Ning, waved his hand, and a soft light shook the middle-aged man named Nelson. Nelson was not angry, but kept staring at Yang Ning, waiting for Yang Ning''s answer. "forget." Yang Ning strangled his brain, but finally shook his head: "I can''t remember." According to the normal logic, Yang Ning''s vague and irresponsible answer, Nelson must have some trouble, but it is strange that no matter whether it is the old man with a white beard or the highly vigilant Nelson, his face does not seem to be too unexpected. Expressions revealed. "Since I can''t remember it, I don''t want to." The old man with a white beard smiled and said, "You can call me Ian. Are you interested in playing in the Star Palace?" "Does it remind me of the past?" Yang Ning said curiously. Ian and Nielsen smiled at each other, and then said, "I can''t make you think about what to start from. I can''t guarantee this, but I can tell you very responsibly that we will help you think about your past as soon as possible." "Okay." Yang Ning finished talking, and walked to the table with a very familiar pair, pointing at the food above: "I was chased by a **** for a day, and I am still hungry. I can eat all these. Right?" "of course can." Ian smiled and nodded, while Nelson on the side coughed lightly: "Who chased you for a day? You tell me, I will give you this bad breath." Since it is temporarily determined that Yang Ning is okay, and thinks that Yang Ning is likely to hold a key position in the Star Palace in the future, Nielsen will naturally have to do some remedial work for some previous impolite behaviors. bad thing. "It seems to be called Prossen, it''s quite annoying and threatens me, asking me to teach him this..." Yang Ning swallowed, while offering a light of sanction. Chapter 2052： 2052 Enemies in the Dark Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Prossen didn''t know at all, he was posed by Yang Ning. At the moment, he was still standing outside the city gate with a nervous look, thinking about how to explain to the three Great Underlords, and throwing Yang Ning to himself. Now! Can''t help but glance at Taylor not far away, Prossen secretly cursed, if this girl didn''t drop the chain at the critical moment to put him pigeons, how could Yang Ning escape? Recalling that he not only lost his chance to walk in the blue sky, but also might be held accountable by the Star Palace and the family, Prossin would not be able to get angry, thinking about whether to throw dirty water on Taylor, a clear bell There was a sound. "Adults are here, please stand up straight!" Aside from the clutter in his mind, Prossen adjusted his clothes. He wondered if he would hate these adults in the Star Palace afterwards. The family admitted the mistake, plus his grandfather made a round for himself in the star palace, should It''s time to make a big thing a little. The idea is good, but things in this world are often counterproductive. When more than a dozen purple and green wolves stopped by the carriage, he was about to step forward to meet him, and saw that the three great masters of Ian, Nelson, and Ted walked down from the carriage with laughter behind them. Also followed a group of underlords, blasphemy. Of course this is not the point! What really made him incredible was that he saw the figure of Yang Ning in the crowd! Not only him, but even Taylor was incredible. "It''s him!" Prossen not only had a good brain, but also responded quickly. After a short consternation, he immediately thought of a series of ways to make up for the merits, such as revealing Yang Ning''s identity on the spot. Not only did he think so, but he really planned to do so. He hurried forward and was about to report to Ian, Nelson, and Ted. In his heart, he was looking forward to receiving praise from the three Great Underlords, and he would be able to neglect his duty yesterday if he was unlucky. The matter has been resolved, in my heart Inevitably a little triumphant. But he was about to open his mouth, and happened to touch Yang Ning''s eyes, which made him about to say something, stuck in his throat, and there was a feeling of unpleasant clogging. What kind of gaze is this? Even though Prossin''s mind turned fast, it was confused by Yang Ning''s caring eyes. "it''s him!" Before waiting for Prosson to sort out his thoughts, he heard Yang Ning yell and pointed at him. What''s wrong? Seeing Ian, Nielsen and Ted''s eyes that had been talking and laughing changed immediately, the kind of eyes they looked at themselves as if they were looking at the sinful sinners, which made Proson, who was self-proclaimed by the city, confused. , Even brain cells Some stopped. "Hello brave!" While Nielsen spoke, a strong aura appeared around him, and immediately swept all directions. Prossen''s knee hit the ground with a bang, and a depression was slammed into it, and then, the goods screamed screamingly. What happened? Not to mention the priests and deacons under Prossen''s hands, even Taylor''s side was ashamed. "Adult, I don''t understand...I''m not wrong..." Prossen looked up weakly, looking at Nelson who overlooked him. "You''re wrong." Nielsen said indifferently: "You didn''t figure out the difference in value between you and him." "My grandpa is..." Before Prossen finished, Nelson interrupted: "He is more than a grandson." After all, Nielsen slapped on Prossen''s shoulder with a slam, and Prossen''s knee was hit again. It is estimated that in the days to come, he would have to spend it in a wheelchair. "I won''t kill you, you can go back to your family to rest for peace. Star Palace will arrange for others to take over your work." This scene, whether it was those priests, deacons, or the Taylor side, was silent, and no one expected that the incident would be staged to such a bizarre twist. Yang Ning, who was originally like a mouse on the street, was taken care of by the Star Palace as a guest, but Prossen, who bowed and stared for the Star Palace, was heavily punished by Nielsen, the great underlord! Prossen passed out in such a coma. I''m afraid he didn''t understand what he was going to be punished for because of what happened before the coma. Of course, he will have a lot of time to think about this issue in the future, and sometimes it is difficult to go back if he takes the wrong step. After processing Prossen, Ziqing Wolverine pulled the carriage back to the Star Palace. Yang Ning did not show enthusiasm for Taylor, even if the latter helped him, it was not that he was ungrateful, or still watched Taylor for his every move. Behavior Pregnant. Instead, he was grateful for Taylor''s help, so he couldn''t harm Taylor. You know, Yang Ning is just trying to complete the big continuous task, just pretending to be crazy and selling fools to Ian, Nielsen and other people, who can guarantee that after ten days and a half, will not go opposite to the Star Palace? At that time, once the face is torn from the Star Palace, who can guarantee that Taylor who once helped him will not be affected and will be spared? Wow! Wow! After a series of black lightnings fell from midair, the surrounding light was quite dim, and only with the help of the thunderlight that fell from time to time, the surrounding scenes could be seen clearly. The Star Palace is located in the center area of ??this black thunder, which is always covered by black thunder in all directions. The power of this kind of thunder is not inferior to Theodors extinct **** thunder, not to mention people, even if it is a high-risk haze. The beast, once it is done, I''m afraid it will be more aggressive. Ding! [Enter Star Palace] Complete... Accept the mission: [Enemies in the Dark]... Yang Ning frowned slightly and immediately clicked on the latest task description. With the deepening of reading, Yang Ning''s complexion became uncertain, and he didn''t wake up until a while after a while. "Are you all right? Why is his face so ugly?" Nielsen looked at Yang Ning suspiciously. Although his heart is to make up and narrow his relationship with Yang Ning, he has never slowed down Yang Ning''s vigilance, so he always pays attention to Yang Ning''s every move. Nelson said that Ian and Ted, who had been talking about the past, also looked over, showing concern. "I seem to remember something." Yang Ning pretended to be confused: "I seem to have been to this place and I have seen some people." "Oh? What kind of person?" Ian asked quickly. "Not the same as the logo on your chest." Yang Ning pointed to the star sign on Ian''s chest and frowned, "It seems like a big tree..." Ian, Nielsen, and Ted Qi are all in discoloration, and they obviously care about the big tree mentioned by Yang Ning. His eyes show anger, fear, and so on. "What else do you see?" Nielsen asked. Yang Ning covered her head in a very painful way, and said for a long time: "They seem to have put on your clothes and become a group of you." After talking, Yang Ning passed out directly, of course, this was deliberately he was stunned. "It really is like this!" Ian sighed. He looked at each other with Nelson and Ted. "It seems we are right to bring him back. Perhaps, he can find out those guys in the dark for us, this matter We must keep it secret and report it to the star owner immediately after we return." Chapter 2053： 2053 Tanaris Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! According to the relevant description of the task, although the amount of information is not large, Yang Ning has keenly identified several key points. First, the Star Palace and the Giant Tree are not the same people, and they are still dead. Second, the giant tree had a devastating attack on the star palace, which also caused the star palace to choose to enter the world and no longer be hidden. Third, there is a spy on the side of a giant tree in the star palace. With such a layer of information, Yang Ning also knew roughly how he would treat the Star Palace in the future. The enemy of this enemy is a friend. The side of the giant tree is deeply entrenched in the underworld. Yang Ning naturally needs a strong ally. Undoubtedly, the Star Palace is the most suitable. Whether it is in the future or at this stage, establishing friendship with the Star Palace is a benefit. Harmless . Moreover, Yang Ning also thought about the submission to Xing Gong, that is, to pull out the spies inside the Xing Gong from the giant tree. When waking up, Yang Ning found himself lying on a comfortable big bed, the room was large, and several maids stood quietly not far away. The whole room was made of crystal, which reveals luxury and elegance. , And it is not the same as this era The sense of fashion. "you''re awake?" A slightly hoarse voice sounded, Yang Ning looked around and saw that an old man appeared in the bed sometime. He looked very kind, but his life was not strong. "Where is this place? Who are you?" Although Yang Ning already had an answer in his heart, he pretended to be in a daze. The so-called playfulness must be good at disguising before you are completely sure of your safety. Pretending to be silly and innocent is undoubtedly a trial and error killer. "Star Palace." The old man smiled and said: "They call me Star Master, you can also call me Tanaris." Star owner? Yang Ning has always felt that even if the star owner of this star palace is not a high-gloss figure like the first god, he must be at least as magnificent as Galis? In any case, it is difficult for Yang Ning to imagine. The star owner in this star palace turned out to be a decayed wood, and the sick man may be lying in the coffin at any time. Is this a big difference? Seemingly seeing Yang Ning''s thoughts, Tanaris smiled and said: "Is my old man disappointing you?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded quite. Tanaris was stunned for a while, then he laughed, and seemed to appreciate Yang Ning''s frankness. "Prince blood, awake..." Tanaris slowly got up and looked at Yang Ning: "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it." Looking at Yang Ning''s blank face, Tanaris smiled and said: "Okay, you will live in the Star Palace with peace of mind in the future, and treat this as your own home." "I like to play everywhere, go to fun places and eat delicious things." Yang Ning said immediately. "Relax, the Star Palace will not restrict anyone''s freedom, including you." Tanaris smiled, and then his expression became serious: "But I hope you can help me clear the criminals in the Star Palace, promise me, I believe you can do it." Speaking of which, Tanaris'' tone suddenly changed. To be low, with a voice that only he and Yang Ning can hear: "No matter who you are from, where you come from, do you really forget the past, and how do you gain the power of the present. I always believe , Our purpose is consistent. " Yang Ning''s heart tightened, and it was impossible for the old guy to see what was coming? I didn''t think that before, but Tanaris''s eyes were touched at this moment, and Yang Ning felt an indescribable deepness, as if this look could see through all the secrets in him! "Don''t be nervous, I''ll come back tomorrow, you have a good rest." Tanaris disappeared suddenly, Yang Ning noticed that the maids who were standing quietly suddenly moved, and some were wiping the table. In the case, some of them are sorting out the furnishings, and the movements are very light, and they seem to be worried about the movements made, Affects his rest. At this moment, Yang Ning suddenly gave birth to a weird idea. Could it be that these maids were imprisoned just now? No, there are no abnormalities in facial expressions. Or maybe the old man has given time? "Awesome guy!" The voice of the First God sounded: "If I had closed Soul Purgatory in advance, it would have to be discovered by that guy." "What level is he?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "The worst is also an immortal." The First God''s tone was unprecedentedly dignified: "Even, it is not ruled out that he is close to the False God." Yang Ning''s breathing has become rapid, and the worst is also an immortal. Does that mean that his previous feelings are correct? The other party may have really seen through his secret! Why didn''t he break it? Right now, Yang Ning has some regrets. He should not have come to the Star Palace rashly. He admits that he underestimated the power of the Star Palace. He asked him to engage in small movements under an immortal eyelid that is suspected of having power close to the False God. Even if Yang Ning is arrogant, Unknowingly This is a wise choice. "You don''t have to be too nervous, you can''t see him hostile to you for the time being." The First God comforted: "Run if you can''t do it. I never doubt your ability to escape." Its okay if the first **** didnt mention it. Yangning almost cried when he mentioned it. Boss, youre so generous! Yang Ning is suffering at the moment, the system is upgraded, it can be said that all his methods of escape are blocked, and the capabilities from the system are now available in 12 of 12. escape? Where to flee? If you can''t complete the big continuous task as soon as possible and completely eliminate the time for system upgrades, then let alone retreat, I am afraid you have to explain in the underworld. "You must find the spy on the side of the giant tree as soon as possible." Tanaris''s attitude is relatively ambiguous. Although it is unclear how many secrets the old guy has mastered, Yang Ning is also confused because he hasn''t broken it yet. Moreover, whether it is to trust Tanaris, or to understand the system upgrade time, Yang Ning must pull out the dark pile on the side of the giant tree. In fact, if you think about it carefully, Tanaris knows that his true identity is not necessarily a bad thing. At least he has common enemies with each other. This is enough. If he can get enough strength, as long as the giant tree does not Instead, he and the star palace Will maintain the relationship of allies. As for what will happen in the future, Yang Ning does not need to think about it for the time being. Besides, Yang Ning believes that he will not be as passive as he is today. Having figured this out, Yang Ning felt more comfortable. At the moment, a cynical smile was raised in the corner of his mouth. Under the curious eyes of those maids, he pushed open the door and walked out of the room. In front of him was a spacious flower garden. The room he was staying in was more like a castle in the sky. Until this moment, he discovered that the entire star palace is actually composed of countless broken floating mountains, the largest of which is the floating mountain. should It is the main hall of the Star Palace. "According to the mission prompt, with the help of the gaze of the gods, those spy bodies will have some special reactions, but for the time being, they can''t fight the grass and startle the snake. Although one or two are pulled out, they are recorded first. To the old guy. Yang Ning pinched his chin, and he had a fairly complete plan in mind. Chapter 2054： 2054 Soul Slave Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! For three days, Yang Ning stayed in the floating mountain honestly. During the visit, Ian, Ted and Nelson visited, and did not show any abnormalities. It seems that Tanaris did not disclose certain things to them. . Of course, apart from the three great underlords, there were no other guests. Tanaris did not preach to the public about him. Since he had nothing to do, Yang Ning simply began to study the lock tower. At this stage, this is the fastest shortcut to improve his ability. Whether he can successfully complete the large continuous task, Yang Ning has an intuition that the lock tower will be the key to success or failure. "Do you want to read the memories of these souls?" the first **** said suddenly. "Yes." Yang Ning thought about it. Except for a part of the essence of the memory that was taken away by [the conversion of the virtual and the real], the rest were kept intact in the lock vault. If you want to understand the secrets of the underworld as soon as possible, no doubt, Reading these quintessence of memory is definitely First choice. "How? Is there a problem?" Yang Ning is also considered to understand the temperament of the First God. "of course." The First God said slowly: "The essence of reading memory is to obtain the information you want to know. If this method is used on the target selected by sight, then naturally there is no problem." To: "But now, you don''t even know, the essence of the memory you want to read, will provide you with what kind of information, it may help you, or may not have any help, so you can only keep Go and read the next essence of memory. "Yang Ning seems to be aware of the seriousness of this problem, and he can be regarded as a refined soul. It is clear that reading a lot of other people''s soul memories will affect his own soul, and may even cause sequelae and let his own soul The power becomes unclean, so even the Soul Clan will never do such a stupid thing unless they are forced to do so. "Then the essence of memory has nothing to do with me?" Yang Ning was slightly disappointed. "Wrong!" The First God smiled and smiled: "Not only useful for you, but also useful." "Oh?" Yang Ning''s eyes lit up. "Soul slave." The First God said with excitement: "When I knew that this artifact had stored so many souls, I had already prepared in secret, that is, to refine these souls into soul slaves." "Soul slave? Was it the kind of soul guard I met in the Everlasting City?" Yang Ning surprised. "That kind of low-level goods is not worthy of being called a soul slave." The first god''s tone was contemptuous, and it was obviously not very cold for the stuff that the traitor who stabbed behind the back made up: "This soul slave is a high record in the soul clan''s secret code. The first-level secret method, once successfully refined, will inherit more than 70% of the soul''s life Ability. " "It''s so powerful?" Yang Ning was taken aback. This is a big deal. To know that there are more than two hundred souls in the lock tower, all of them were arrogant contemporary contemporaries. If they were all refined into soul slaves, then he Wouldnt it be a horrible private armor in an instant ? Once this power appears, let alone the dream cabin and the underworld, even if it goes to the eighth floor of the killing space, or even the ninth floor, can you walk sideways? "Don''t be too happy." The first **** poured cold water on Yang Ning: "If you want to successfully refine soul slaves, first of all, the integrity of the soul cannot be less than 85 percent. Second, the soul has been cultivated before life. Soul power, if the toughness is not enough, during the refining process, The fragile corpse of the soul can easily collapse. " "There are so many hard conditions." Yang Ning secretly whispered, these two conditions alone, it is estimated that half of the soul in the lock tower must be eliminated. How to refine soul slaves, Yang Ning has no experience, and simply throws all the brains of the souls in the lock tower into the soul purgatory, allowing the first **** to choose slowly. I don''t know whether it is Yang Ning''s strength or lack of understanding of Suo Ming Tower. In short, in addition to exerting the light of sanction, the ability to use it is only the spirit. The ability of restraining spirit has the same effect as soul traction. The only difference is that restraining soul can only target the soul, unlike the soul traction, even the body of flesh and blood. On the fourth day, Tanaris finally appeared again. This time, he also brought a gray robe with a star mark on the chest. Yang Ning has also seen this type of robe on the carriage before, which is the exclusive clothing of the Hades. "Put it on," Tanaris smiled. Yang Ning took the clothes and wondered: "You always want me to..." "Do not misunderstand." Tanaris shook his head: "Whether I want to stay and take up this position, I will not force it, I will reiterate again that the Star Palace will never force anyone to stay." After a pause, Tanaris continued: "But before that, you have to stay and help me get rid of those criminals. With this identity, you can do things more conveniently." Yang Ning nodded, although he could not believe Tanaris'' words, but since the old man possessed unpredictable strength, he really wanted to deal with him, and he didn''t need to use these small means. "Except for Ian, Nelson, and Ted, those underworld and blasphemy who previously knew you were temporarily sent to other places, so at present, except for a few of us, no one in the entire star palace will know you." Tanaris said seriously: "Of course, Ian, Nelson and Ted can be trusted." Yang Ning nodded. In fact, in the carriage, he had observed those people and found no abnormalities. However, he also understands the fact that people are talkative. Since it is a secret operation, it is not a bad thing to temporarily put those underworld and profanity under house arrest in order to avoid the grass and snakes. After all, no one dares to guarantee that these people will accidentally leak. Dispel interest. "Who is he?" When Yang Ning appeared in the Star Palace Council, many people also discovered his raw face, especially Yang Ning also wore a robe representing the Nether Lord. "never seen it." "Which family was promoted?" "Prince-level blood, this is not common. I have never heard of a family holding such a junior." The discussion about Yang Ning was only partial at the beginning, but as the number of exchanges continued to increase, more and more people discovered Yang Ning, whispering one by one, inquiring about Yang Ning''s origin. At this time, Ian, Nielsen and Ted, who belonged to different regions, began to smile and explained that Yang Ning was not in this era. Many underworld masters suddenly realized that, after all, it is common to seal the family leader, and Yang Ning, who has prince-level blood, is indeed worthy of his family. Although Yang Ning''s origins have been clarified, most of the Underworld Masters are still very interested in Yang Ning. They wonder whether they can get along after the meeting and see if they can pull Yang Ning into their camp. "Now hold a Star Palace meeting." Tanaris suddenly appeared in the middle of the room. As soon as he appeared, the otherwise tumultuous Parliament Hall calmed down in an instant. Chapter 2055： Question 2055 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Tanaris said something at the meeting. Yang Ning put his left ear in and his right ear out. His attention was focused on finding the spy. This nearly hour-long meeting really made Yang Ning grab a lot of suspects. Why is it suspected? That''s because Yang Ning wasn''t sure if his analysis was correct. Those people under the staring gaze showed a state of living dead, that is, they didn''t seem to have any problems on the surface, but in fact, they did Yes Corpse. Moreover, there are several great underlords! Yang Ning didn''t dare to act rashly. Even if these walking dead were caught, it wouldn''t make much sense. They would only alarm and hide in the dark, manipulate the criminals of the living dead, and make them vigilant. . "unless" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and now he has no time to spend with these criminals hiding in the dark. It is impossible for them to not show up for a hundred years. They must play hide and seek with them for a hundred years? ill! After the meeting was over, Yang Ning concluded that there were still some private matters, and declined the invitation of various forces, and he returned directly to Fukong Mountain. Before leaving, he secretly exchanged a look with Tanaris, presumably the latter also understood his intentions. Sure enough, about half an hour later, Tanaris appeared in his bedroom. Those maids had been sent away by Yang Ning, and now he and Tanaris were both in the house. "Boy, did you find out?" "Have." Yang Ning nodded: "It''s just a pity that all the puppets were found, and the real spy was not found." "It''s normal, we have time." Tanaris was not surprised. Obviously, he knew this already. "I do have a way, but it''s just a little risky, and it''s very likely that there will be a fish in the net." Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "Oh? Come and listen." Tanaris showed interest. "I can use the power of the curse to cast on the puppets, and then transfer the power of the curse to the puppeteers." Yang Ning said. Tanaris accidentally glanced at Yang Ning, seemingly smiling: "So, do you remember?" Yang Ning shrugged his shoulders: "In front of you, my little trick, I still don''t take out my ugliness." "You are really interesting." Tanaris laughed: "No matter what your purpose is in the underworld, at least in my opinion, our goals are the same." "So, do you always agree?" Yang Ning asked. "How sure? What do I need to do?" Tanaris nodded with a smile. "80%." Yang Ning said seriously: "Before the action, you always have to ensure that the entire Star Palace is closed. At the same time, when holding a banquet, you must ensure that everyone participates." "Good." Tanaris took a deep look at Yang Ning, then nodded. What Yang Ning intends to do, and how to do it, Tanaris does not understand, and does not want to find out. Do not doubt people, don''t doubt people, even if you know that Yang Ning comes from the source world, but in the face of right and wrong, he can not take it seriously. Compared with the confrontation with the source world, he is more concerned about the threat from the giant tree. After all, a full-scale war between the two worlds may erupt, but that is a long time ago, but the threat from the giant tree is like a bomb, anytime, anywhere Can be Can explode! The banquet was held three days later, and these three days Yang Ning lived in a simple way, probably because of Tanaris notice, so these days, Ian and others did not come to the mountain as guests, and these days, the entire star palace looks like a piece of cake. Peaceful, also There are no major movements that are suspicion. Seeing that the banquet was coming, on this day, a group of unexpected guests suddenly appeared on the floating mountain. "come out!" An angry roar resounded through the floating mountain. The servants in the mountains all changed their colors. This tone sounded like a pair of teachers who were guilty. This made them very scared, because the person who came was a great master who had real power, as well as a group of masters and blasphemy. "grown ups." Seeing Yang Ning walk out of the bedroom, the maids seemed to have found the backbone of the Lord and surrounded them one by one. "Do you know who it is?" Yang Ning asked. One of the slightly older maid hurriedly replied: "It''s Sandos, Lord, do you have a holiday with him?" "Sandos the Great Underlord is not a nuisance." When the other maids heard Sandos, the fear on his face was stronger. Yang Ning is also confused. What he dwells on is that he is worried about attracting attention, not to mention taking the initiative to provoke anyone. Unable to figure it out, Yang Ning was too lazy to think, and said in a deep voice: "Follow me to meet this Sandos Great Underlord." A group of people came to the foot of the mountain and saw many people standing directly in front of them. The oldest man was a white-bearded old man with a deep scar on his face. "Remember Proson from Slonney City?" The old man with a white beard glared at Yang Ning: "He is my grandson!" "of course I remember." Yang Ning wondered: "So what you want to do is to plan things?" "You have made my grandson crippled, and I naturally have to figure this out with you!" Sandos said fiercely. "Are you poisonous?" Yang Ning looked at Sandos with a surprised expression: "It''s obviously Master Nielsen who crippled your grandson. He has a half-cent relationship with me? Really, I''m still a victim myself. Your tortoise grandson chased day after night, hungry all day . " Sandos was obviously used to domineering. Now he yelled at Yang Ning: "You are less wordy, today I will break your two legs and avenge my grandson." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he glanced at everyone present: "Are you planning to fight privately in the Star Palace? Believe it or not, I will tell the Star Master this matter?" "You don''t scare people with star masters." Sandos sneered: "You are just a small character, I don''t know what luck, and was assigned to the role of the underworld. But even then, you think that you have an umbrella. ?Tell you, a huge star palace, one or two people died, it is too normal However, the Star Lord is in a good position, but he has no energy to manage such trivial matters. " "So, are you sure you can''t make it with me?" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You deserve it too?" Sandos sneered. "Master Sandos, solve this kid as soon as possible, in case someone really comes over..." Some Hades reminded that, apparently, they were also worried about long nights and dreams, and if they were discovered by Tanaris, I''m afraid they didn''t have any good fruit to eat. After all, private fighting is strictly forbidden in the Star Palace. This is an iron case. Sandos nodded, then did nothing, and struck Yang Ning directly. His palm grew bigger and bigger in the air, and he seemed to grab Yang Ning and strangle him alive! "The same is the Great Underlord, you are really weak enough." Yang Ning sneered. Sandos''s strength is somewhere between the Holy Class and the Demigod. Compared with Ian, Nelson and Ted, the gap is still quite large. "Alright." Yang Ning''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet. "I haven''t really shot since I was demoted. I really want to see how strong this state is." Chapter 2056： 2056 Tyranny! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! boom! The strong breath was overwhelmingly vented in all directions, extremely violent, Sandos, who was not very attentive, was shocked by this sudden and brutal atmosphere. "what''s the situation?" After standing, Sandos was startled and angry. As for the underworld and blasphemers who came with Sandos, their chins were almost shocked at the moment, and they suddenly felt that an extremely evil smell was permeating the entire floating mountain, as if Here instantly became evil The land of fountains, and the creator in front of him suddenly became the evil **** who was about to wake up! Cruel, evil, tyrannical, manic... Everyone, in this evil smell, feels different moods all the time. This jumping change makes each of them feel a strong sense of crisis. It seems that they have done an extremely stupid thing. They should not provoke and provoke the kid who used to look harmless to humans and animals. Now that he is okay, how can he feel that he is alive with a peerless evil! The most shocking thing was Sandos. He originally concluded that Yang Ning''s strength was not high. The reason why he was appointed the Underlord was that the star owner had chosen Yang Ning''s prince blood, but he didn''t expect that Yang Ning''s strength. It''s so hard! "Momentum is enough!" Sandos sneered. He felt that the momentum exploded by Yang Ning was a bluff. He did not believe that the young Yang Ning would have the power to match this momentum. Hiss... "what sound?" Sandos frowned slightly, and he felt a strange, hoarse noise in all directions. "not good!" Suddenly, Sandos''s face changed, and at the same time, his body burst into a brilliant blue light. This bright blue light had just appeared, and there was a scarlet blood claw that swept **** his waist. boom! The strong anti-shock force caused Sandos to turn his belly over the river and secretly screamed that it was dangerous. If the reaction was just a little slow, it may be injured now! "What is this?" Sandos didn''t forget to observe the situation. His eyes were full of scarlet figures. When he fixed his eyes, his heart twitched fiercely, because he felt that this thing was not a person, but more like a ghost! Hiss... Before waiting for him to come back, this evil thing suddenly disappeared! boom! "what!" Sandos screamed because his head was being shaken strongly. In addition to the severe tremor, it was accompanied by strong dizziness, which made him almost passed out. But it is clear that the offensive is far from over, Sandos is convinced that this is just the beginning, and even he can feel the murderous intention released by this red evil spirit, it really wants to kill him! Buzz! The azure light curtain descends from the sky, the light of sanctions! Hiss! "No matter what you are, I must kill you today!" Sandos growled. The light of sanction is his stunt at the bottom of the box. The reason why he can be selected as the Great Underlord is because his light of sanction is innate! When the azure light curtain directly enveloped the red blood mist around him, Sandos immediately laughed: "You are just like that, I will let you know and anger my end!" Hiss! A hoarse hoarse made Sandos, who was a bit ecstatic, suddenly breed a bad feeling, as if something bad will happen next. Bang! Before he realized where the crisis came from, he discovered that the azure blue light curtain he had high hopes for was completely smashed with a blast! At the same time, a scarlet light curtain descended from the sky. This light curtain enveloped his body, and immediately a heavy feeling, invisible and huge pressure, made him breathless. But this was just the beginning. These red light curtains seemed to be living creatures. After touching his body, they began to wrap around his body like a python, and even strangled his neck. Sandos was frightened for the first time, because he found that not only could he not be moved by invisible gravity, but also his body became soft like a deflated ball. Take it off! "What the **** is going on?" The shadow of death instantly enveloped my heart, perhaps based on the belief in survival. Sandos summed up his last strength, shouting hoarsely: "Save me..." Those who followed followed the wraiths and blasphemy, and then they woke up. They would never allow Sandos to die in front of them. They were about to shoot. Suddenly, there was a hissing crunch in their ears. bad! There are several fast-reacting underworld masters, which immediately opened the light of sanctions, and then they shunned the disaster, but those who responded slowly were directly hit hard. As for the weaker ones, many Killed on the spot! crazy! This guy is crazy! Not to mention Sandos, whose eyes have long been desperate, even those who came with him, at the moment, were so shocked by the blood in front that they were speechless! At this moment, all the people in the blood mist are covered with lingering fear. This suddenly turned into a scarlet evil Yang Ning, I am afraid it will become their nightmare for life! Click! Under the eyes of all eyes, Sandos''s head was pulled down by a scarlet giant claw, but everyone who witnessed this scene was trembling. "Don''t come...don''t come..." Looking at this evil scarlet figure, after throwing away Sandos''s head, he slowly walked towards his side. These ordinary gods who stood high on weekdays were completely chilled. No one faced death. May remain calm. Especially in this desperate atmosphere, their reason has long collapsed. Hiss... boom! The scarlet figure had just disappeared, but the next second, Yang Ning, who looked like a ghost, appeared again in place, but there were two more figures beside him. "Boy, enough." Nielsen, and Ted. In the face of Yang Ning''s horrendous changes, both Nielsen and Ted were shocked. They both blocked Yang Ning''s hands, and they looked a little bit strenuous. Ian also hurriedly came at this time, directly showing the light of sanctions, and the azure light curtain directly enveloped Yang Ning''s scarlet body. Aoao! Just when Nielsen, Ted, and Ian thought that temporarily holding Yang Ning down, he hadn''t had time to slow his breath and turned into a scarlet evil Yang Ning, and suddenly looked up to the sky. With this tremendous scream, the ground began to crack, and countless fiery flames skyrocketed through the cracks on the ground! "Ming Ying! God, this kid is a Ming Ying!" Nielsen, Ted and Ian glanced at each other, and they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Baby boy! Even in the underworld, it is an eternal life. The birth of the underage has too many conditions that are extremely harsh, but now they have seen it with their own eyes! "I believe the star owner has felt it, and should come soon." Nielsen shouted: "This kid has lost his mind, we can only hold him first, and when the star owner comes, there will be a way to subdue him. !" Chapter 2057： 2057 star master shot Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The sudden change of Yang Ning, even the first **** was somewhat unexpected, he first noticed that the situation of Yang Ning was not right, but at that time, Yang Ning''s consciousness was no longer sober, just like a drunk man, Unbridled alcoholism. Nielsen, Ted, and Ian are all sacred peaks. Under the blessing of the underworld, they have been able to exert the power of demigods. In addition to the light of sanctions, they also master a large number of high-level meditations in the star palace. However, the three of them worked together to suppress Yang Ning! "Infant..." As Ian expected, Tanaris soon appeared, looking at Yang Ning''s eyes, revealing deep: "It turns out that way, I understand." Several small problems that had plagued him before, immediately resolved after seeing Yang Ning''s current status. "Pluto!" Tanaris raised his hand slightly, and the light of this floating mountain suddenly dimmed. A small black star appeared above the floating sky mountain. With its appearance, a huge weight of gravity directly pressed down. At present, the scarlet blood shadow, like the evil spirit of Yang Ning, under the pressure of gravity, the entire body fell directly into the ground. As the black stars slowly moved down, the concave area became wider and deeper. If Yang Ning is sober, he will be surprised at the moment, because Tanariss trick is the same as the dark secretary Yuanci used by the mysterious people at the entrance of the snow field! call out! The scarlet blood shadow screamed, and the depressed area was like an explosion in an instant. It made a trembling loud noise, and even sprayed a turbulent weather wave in a mushroom cloud. Ian, Ted and Nelson''s faces changed slightly, and they tried their best at almost the same time, which only sealed the air wave and did not let it spread to other areas. Tanaris frowned slightly, then raised his right index finger: "Second Star!" Hum... Another black star appeared, after falling from high altitude, it collided with the previous heavy one. With the appearance of this collision, the gravity below it immediately increased several times more than ten times. It was still resisting and trying to break free. Gravity-bound scarlet Blood shadow, completely lying can not move. However, Tanaris did not stop and raised his hand to the void: "The bow of justice!" A black star shoots a streamer, which flows like satin to Tanaris'' left hand, and finally turns into a black giant bow. "Judgement Arrow!" Another black star quickly gathered a glare in the center area, which turned into a black arrow and fell on Tanaris'' right hand. Left bow, right arrow, target, Yang Ning! Whoosh! This arrow, as if it could penetrate time and space, stabbed the scarlet blood shadow at a speed that was hard to find with the naked eye. Wow! The scarlet waves spread all over the place like a mountain and a sea. After a full minute, they gradually returned to calm. Tanaris said to Ian: "Take him to the Star Pavilion." Then, his turbid eyes pierced his eyes and glanced around: "No one is allowed to bring it up today." The underworld masters and blasphemers present were silent, and no one dared to question Tanaris. After all, the star-owner was angry, and the entire underworld would probably shake. call The first **** secretly relieved his breath. Yang Ning''s abnormal changes shocked him and at the same time wondered why such a result occurred. "There must be something wrong, you can only ask him when he wakes up." The first **** secretly calculated. The banquet was postponed, the specific reason was not mentioned, and the forces of all parties were inconvenient to ask. In short, Yang Nings violent incidents were strictly kept secret. One day, the underworld masters and blasphemers who participated in them were also placed under house arrest by Nielsen for publicity Sandos Take these people outside for secret missions. In short, no one knows what happened during this period. Three days later, Yang Ning woke up warily, and he felt weak and his limbs were sore. "you''re awake?" Tanaris glanced at Yang Ning. Despite losing his mind that day, Yang Ning was more or less able to think of some fragments vaguely, and at this moment he regretted his impulse. "I" Yang Ning seemed to want to say something, but was interrupted by Tanaris: "No need to explain to me, no matter where you came from, why did you appear here, including how you relate to Mingying Intend to know." After a pause, Tanaris said again: "Have a good rest. The banquet will be held tomorrow night." After that, Tanaris turned and went to the door: "Yes, I advise you to say that the power from the baby boy, don''t use it easily before you can fully grasp it." Yang Ning looked at the ceiling like this. After Tanaris left for a while, the voice of the First God rang: "What the **** is going on?" "I don''t know the specifics. At that time, I had only one idea, that is to kill everyone in front of me." Yang Ning was a little speechless. In fact, he had more or less guessed the reason, but it was inconvenient to disclose. It seems that the disadvantages of the system upgrade have been manifested. Before it was replaced, Yang Ning must be able to control this force. However, as the system upgrades, the attribute interface is in a suspended state, and the dark statue cannot suppress this force. No With the help of dark statues, it is easy to get out of control. This is a lesson! "Come in." The first **** said suddenly. Yang Ning closed his eyes, and his mind was immersed in the soul purgatory. Today''s soul purgatory has become more and more colorful. Those single line of supreme insects are playing leisurely, full of innocent and romantic curiosity about everything inside. "Look for yourself." The First God waved his hand, and a light curtain appeared in front of Yang Ning. Soon, a picture appeared in the light curtain. "this is me?" "Yes, I recorded all the battle pictures at that time." This picture is exactly the battle scene after Yang Ning was completely infantile. Seeing himself as a killing machine moving through the crowd, Yang Ning swallowed secretly, making it difficult for him to associate himself with the red evil in the picture. The second-generation Supreme Insect looked with interest. From time to time, he looked around Yang Ning and seemed to be thinking what Yang Ning was. Not only has the blood of the evil dragon, but also can become various forms of creatures. "Adult Mother is ready for the transfer ceremony." The tone of the second line of supreme insects reveals a touch of sorrow. Once the transfer is completed, the third line of supreme insects will rebirth, and everything starts from the most primitive state. "Not in a hurry." Yang Ning said: "I will wait until I leave the underworld." After a pause, Yang Ning seemed to be thinking, curious: "You have lived in the Shadow Forest for so long, have you ever seen the underworld creatures?" "No." The second-generation Supreme Worm shook his head: "We rarely enter other areas." "I have seen." At this moment, a slightly hoarse voice came, and the second series of supreme worms quickly turned around: "Mother Mother." I saw the third series of supreme worms crawling slowly, eyes flashing through the memories: "That was a long time ago. You are still very young, I remember that day, a group of strange people appeared in the Shadow Forest. They surrounded a large tree and performed a strange ceremony. At that time, I dared not get close, afraid of being discovered by them, so I didnt stay. Hurry away. Now think about it, those people, like the people in this world, have a smell that makes me very uncomfortable." Chapter 2058： 2058 poison point is getting higher and higher Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Another giant tree! Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. From the description of the three series of supreme insects to those people, it was roughly similar to the mysterious person encountered in the snow at that time. Could it be that the people encountered by the three series of supreme insects were the Shadow Council? "When the banquet ends tomorrow night, I have to take some time to chat with the old man about the Shadow Council, maybe I will find something." Yang Ning thought about it secretly, even if Tanaris didnt understand the shadow council, he could ask for something else, such as the curse of the snow beast. This kind of meditation, I believe this star owner who has lived for many years, There must be a solution. In the evening of the next day, Yang Ning put on new clothes under the service of a group of maids, and then followed Ted to the place where the banquet was held. Since it is the general mobilization of the Star Palace, the banquet is naturally not low. This is an open-air dinner. When Yang Ning arrived, there were already a lot of guests. The crowd was very lively. Looking at the hypocritical politeness of these great princesses and princesses, Yang Ning sighed secretly. This is a show every time, no matter where it is. After a few words of consolation with some active people, Yang Ning found a relatively secluded corner and began to observe the people participating in the banquet. "Everything that comes should come." Nielsen pretended to pass by with Yang Ning, lowering his voice and saying, "You can start, we are ready over there." Yang Ning nodded. He had already set his goals. Not to mention, there were quite a few. There were more than fifty people. These fifty people were all puppets of the walking dead. "Hello, nice to meet you!" "Nice to meet you!" "You look like a friend of mine." "Please take care of yourself in the future." Yang Ning found these people one by one. The routine was very simple. He went to the courtesy and shook hands. In order to prevent his secret intentions from being detected by secret agents, he not only talked to these puppets, but also those big princesses and princesses who had no problem. Profanity, he will also greet a few times. The delivery of the curse lies in shaking hands. It took more than half an hour for Yang Ning to plant the curse on these puppets. The level of this curse is not high, let alone killing people. The effect of this low-level curse is only to cause headaches and sore limbs. . Of course, dont look at the low level of curse, and its useless on weekdays, but it has an advantage, that is, it can be transmitted through vectors. If these walking dead puppets are used as a medium, then Yang Ning can directly spread the curse to the criminals. Once someone has a headache or sore limbs at the banquet, then these people can basically be determined to be spies! "Mr. Modo, what''s wrong with you?" "Sir Hutchinson, are you sick?" "Romand, you covered your head, did you make a mistake again?" For a moment, there was a constant voice of shouts and warmth in the crowd. "Do it!" Almost at the same time, Nielsen, Ted, Ian, and more than a dozen great nuns that Yang Ning didn''t know, each led dozens of nether nuns, and directly captured all those people with headaches and physical discomforts. "What are you doing?" "Ted, let me go!" "Nilson, what do you mean?" "Robert, you dare to deal with me, are you crazy?" For a while, there was a lot of scolding, and all forces were ignorant. They obviously didn''t understand what was going on. "Everyone is quiet." At this time, Tanaris'' figure appeared above the banquet. He looked down calmly and slowly said: "A disease is very popular recently, and it is very contagious. They may have contracted this strange disease. For your health, I intend to temporarily isolate them." After that, Tanaris waved his hand, and saw the bright blue light after another, which turned into a rope of energy, and tied all these people under control tightly. disease? isolation? Or is it for our health? Go fool! The other great underlords and underlords look at me, and I look at you, they are all ridiculous. Seeing Nielsen and others in a state of imprisonment detained people, those who rebelled slightly would be brutally beaten inhumane, one by one, and the atmosphere would not dare to breathe. Everyone is not a fool, even the star owners of the Star Palace are involved, and what is behind this can be more or less guessed. Until this time, many people who responded quickly thought of the star palace that had once avoided the world. It was because of something that they walked from behind the scenes to the stage. At this moment, they looked at the detained people again, and the stunned wonder in the eyes gradually disappeared. Instead, it is a form of hostility and vigilance. Ding! [Enemies in the Dark] Completed... Automatically pick up new tasks [see Hades]... What the hell! Seeing this painful task, Yang Ning felt depressed. Please, can this Emperor Hades see you? At the beginning of the carriage, Yang Ning asked Ian about the Emperor, but what surprised him was that not only Ian but even Nelson and Ted had never seen the Emperor. What''s more, in their memory, apart from the main star Tanaris, the entire star palace, there is no second person to see Hades, and even they sometimes have to wonder whether Hades really exists! Of course, this is not the point. To know that the star owner Tanaris is already an immortal, and its strength is even close to the virtual god. What about this mysterious Hades? Is it a living god? "The poison point of this task is getting higher and higher!" Yang Ning cursed secretly. What kind of fate will be faced by those who are taken away? Yang Ning doesn''t know, and he is too lazy to think about it. He takes the task as the main goal. As for other things, he has nothing to do with him. It''s just how to talk to Tanaris and say that he''s going to see the Dragon Emperor who sees the dragon before it ends? "You have something to tell me?" Perhaps it was the feeling that Yang Ning''s eyes aimed at him from time to time. During the banquet, Tanaris'' voice sounded in his mind. After pondering for a moment, Yang Ning nodded casually to Tanaris. The latter saw Yang Ning''s action and didn''t express his attitude. He was still sitting on the rostrum of the banquet like an innocent person. Despite his doubts, no one dared to ask. Compared with the hustle and bustle earlier, the atmosphere of this dinner was obviously very weird. I believe that the vast majority of the people present could not wait to leave the party soon, and then pass what happened today back to their families. You know, many forces present have some interest in dealing with those who were taken away. At this moment, these people are like sitting on the needles, lest they will be affected by this incident and they will catch fire. Finally, the banquet was over, all forces left as soon as possible, and Yang Ning also followed Tanaris and came to a garden. "You have done a good job in this matter. Just now Nielsen sent a message saying that the people arrested this time have problems." Tanaris seemed to be relieved and smiled: "Yes, at the previous banquet, do you seem to have anything to say to me?" Yang Ning hesitated before saying, "There is an involuntary request. I hope you can promise me." Chapter 2059： 2059 He is called a wasteland Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Tanaris was a little funny. He really didn''t expect that Yang Ning would take the initiative to beg him. This is a new thing. "Speak, it''s not a very difficult thing, I can promise you." This is a big truth. Tanaris didnt even bother to ask about the origin of Yang Ning. He even let Yang Ning enter the Star Palace. If he knew that his position was different, he could do this enough to see his mind. "I want to see Hades." What? Tanaris''s eyes were wide open. He may have prepared 11 million kinds of preparations to respond to Yang Ning''s possible requests, but this alone, he was unexpected and did not even consider it at all. Ever! See Emperor Hades? This kid, does he know what he''s talking about or what he wants to do? Even with Tanaris''s heart, Yang Ning choked fiercely on this request. "Give me a reason." Tanaris calmed his violent chest as much as possible. "I just want to see what the Emperor looks like." reason? How can I tell you that the Emperor Hades is not what I want to see, but was forced by the system with higher and higher poison points! Nope! On the other hand, Tanaris, if he used to think that Yang Ning was very cute, very good, and upright, then now, he would like to slap this ignorant boy to death! "Can''t it?" Yang Ning said embarrassedly. "No!" Tanaris has a black face, you really want to see you, don''t hold on to hope, don''t even think about it! "Be stingy." Yang Ning looked down, disappointed. Tanaris was black at first, and now even his forehead is black. This is not a matter of generosity and stinginess. Is this a matter of principle? Who cant see you? If you want to see the Underworld Emperor, you think its a zoo. You bought a ticket to see what you want? Yuck Yuck! Sin! "Huh, since it doesn''t work, it seems that there is only another way..." Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. Who is Tanaris? It was a master who could see the vicissitudes of the world at first glance. It was difficult for anyone to hide secrets in front of him. Otherwise, those criminals would not be able to use puppets to cover their eyes and ears, just to worry about being discovered by the star owner of the star palace one day! "you dare!" Tanaris saw at a glance the little nine or nine in Yang Ning''s stomach. "Are you always a roundworm?" Yang Ning broke out, not angry, but surprised. Can Nima play well? Just think about it in your mind, you can see it, and warn you in advance, this is a few meanings, is the rhythm of even the most basic thoughts being exploited? Tanaris doesnt understand what roundworms are, but judging from Yang Nings look, this is by no means a good thing, and he said with a black face at the moment: I warn you, if you dare... "Let him come, I feel the old friend''s breath on him." Tanaris suddenly stunned, this paragraph, only he can hear it, and Yang Ning next to it, just simply think Tanaris suddenly stunned. "Are you okay?" Yang Ning raised his hand and shook it in front of Tanaris. The latter came back to God in an instant, and there was unprecedented awe on his face. In this scene, Yang Ning suddenly felt something. He was not stupid. The entire star palace, even the entire underworld, can make this star palace with strength close to the virtual god. The Lord reveals such a watch Love, the only possibility, is the one. Hades! "You are such a blind kid." There was still a shock on Tanaris'' face, and he took a deep breath: "The Emperor Hades promised to see you." "Really?" Yang Ning was stunned. He might be able to guess that the Emperor Hades must have been here before, but did not expect that the Emperor Hades would promise to see him. What happened? Yang Ning was confused, but he didnt care much about what happened during this period. In short, everything he did now was for the purpose of completing the big continuous task, let alone seeing the Emperor, even let him Back to the Valley of Sin, go When he saw the giant tree, he would not be vague. Buzz... Buzz... Buzz... Across the void! Tanaris took him and opened the doors of space, and when he came to a dark space, he stopped completely. "Go in, I''ll wait for you outside." Tanaris was a little puzzled. Until now, he didn''t understand why the Emperor Hades should see Yang Ning alone, because Yang Ning has some special smells. Is it really that simple? To say this in the underworld, Tanaris is the only one who understands the temperament of the underworld emperor, and it is because of this that it is incredible. Yang Ning responded, and then he entered a space completely shrouded in darkness and without light. The First God had closed the soul purgatory long ago. Previously, he was afraid of being discovered by Tanaris, but now he is even more afraid of being discovered by the Dragon Emperor, who had never seen it, even though he did not understand why Yang Ning came to see him. Emperor Hades, but with his Understand, knowing that Yang Ning does everything, has an absolute purpose. "I heard you want to see the emperor." A majestic voice echoed in the darkness. [See Hades] Completed... Automatically pick up the task [Footprint]... ? ? ! Yang Ning dumbfounded! He thought about many possibilities, and even with his knowledge of systemic urination, Yang Ning wouldn''t be surprised even if he was asked to urinate in front of the Emperor. But what does this task mean? Related to the shortage? "and many more!" Yang Ning suddenly thought of a possibility: "Did it say that Huang has come to the Underworld?" Combining this speculation, Yang Ning gradually thinks of the depression and incomprehension on Tanaris'' face before. It seems that he can''t figure out why the Wong Emperor promised to meet him, but if it involves a shortage, it seems that he can explain his attitude. After all, it is impossible for this big continuous task to go ahead and end, and it must be the relationship between the past and the past. Through this point, the Emperor and the Famine should be known. "The emperor is asking you something." The emperor''s voice is still as majestic, but when he listens carefully, he can feel that there is no emotion that life should have in this voice. "Master Ming, do you know my master?" Yang Ning asked tentatively. "Your master...what''s his name?" "He''s called Huang!" Yang Ning answered loudly. "Huang...Huang...Huang...It''s really him..." There is still no human emotion in the tone of the Emperor, and he repeated many times about the name of Huang. This kind of performance affirmed Yang Ning''s guess that the Emperor Ming really knew the famine! Doesn''t it mean that the famine really came to the underworld, and may even leave footprints, and in that left footsteps, it may even find a lot of famine breath! At the thought of this possibility, Yang Ning was all excited, Sai Weng lost his wits, and had a little regret before taking the big continuous task, but now it seems that this is a good thing, great good thing, no choice wrong! "Huang... is he... alright?" For a long while, the voice of Hades came from long and long, although it was still stiff, but it seemed a little more human. Chapter 2060： The true identity of the 2060 Hades! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! good or not? Please, out of that split of spirits, Yang Ning hasn''t even seen the wasteland himself. He insisted that this is not a deception by Hong Guoguo? What level of existence does the Hades exist? Yang Ning didn''t have the courage to open his eyes and talk nonsense under the eyes of Ming Huang! But if you tell the truth, what if the Dragon Emperor is angry when he sees the dragon and sees him? Of course, this is still a better situation. He can''t eat the emperor''s temper, and if he encounters the kind of bad temper of a companion like a tiger, he must peel off the skin! So the question is, do you pretend to be silly and innocent, and fool you? Still die in the end? It doesn''t seem to work! "Can''t you say it?" Yang Ningqin smiled. "No." Ming Huang''s tone was calm and he couldn''t hear anger. "Not good." Yang Ning sighed. Silence and silence were suffocating. Yang Ning couldn''t figure out what the Emperor Ming was thinking at the moment. His heart thumped. With time, the frequency became faster and faster. "Master has been trapped in a place for a long, long time, and his divided spirit warned me that I will not be allowed to go there until I don''t have the ability to protect myself." Perhaps it was really unable to bear this deadly silence, Yang Ning took the lead in saying: "I only know that there is called the end of the universe." It was still a dead silence. As Yang Ning wondered whether to continue to say something, suddenly, a strong will suddenly poured into his mind, and he could not tolerate the slightest resistance. The consciousness gradually became blurred, and even the body became uncontrolled, suddenly becoming very heavy. In the confusion, he seemed to re-enter the secret realm. In the pavilion, he found the statue of Huang, and he saw his cheap master again-the split soul of Huang... I don''t know how long after that, Yang Ning woke up and wandered. At this moment, there was no trace of darkness around him, and crystal clear gem ice crystals could be seen everywhere. To be precise, this is a super vein full of energy! Before he could understand the situation, the surrounding scenes changed suddenly, his consciousness was sober, but his body was still heavy and immobile. "It''s him?" There is a back in the still dark void, and this back only needs a glance, and Yang Ning knows that it is a waste! Beside him, there was a black crystal fluttering, looking like a fist, sneaking behind the wild, revealing a curious emotion and a little shyness. shy? Yang Ning stunned, he even felt the emotion of a stone! What''s wrong? When did you have this ability? Wait, this is not the point! What stone is that? Fools know that this is by no means an ordinary stone, and its appearance reminds Yang Ning of a certain kind of existence. To be precise, it is like something. Think carefully, as if you saw the star on earth. Nuclear, something like this It seems? Of course, this black stone is far from earth''s star nucleus only in terms of momentum. Following the back of the wild, Yang Ning saw many, many planets. Without exception, these galaxies belong to the underworld and have the unique smell of the underworld, and this black stone always follows behind him. For this black stone, the wasteland did not care, and he did not even look back. He left footprints in many places, and Yang Ning secretly remembered these places. At that time, the underworld seemed to be in the most primitive state, even living Life is hardly seen. The picture gradually disappeared, following the back of the wasteland, watching him leave one footprint after another in the underworld, as if it had been half a century long. However, Yang Ning is very clear that this is only the time of the picture. The real time outside must be very short. This is like a dream. I thought that after a few hours in the dream, I woke up and looked at the watch, but found that I was only half asleep. Just hours. It''s it! Returning to reality again, it was the black stone in the previous picture that came into view. Heart of Darkness! The core of the underworld! "I peeked at your memory. As compensation, I also let you walk into part of my memory, which is related to the shortage." It turned out to be Hades! Although he had already had enough psychological preparations for a long time, when the conjecture turned into reality, Yang Ning set off a storm in his heart. Under the gaze of Yang Ning, this dark heart suddenly exudes a dazzling black awn. In this dazzling light, Yang Ning saw a figure appear slowly, and four words appeared in his mind-graceful. woman! Yang Ning believes that she is accustomed to beauties, but when she looks at the woman wearing a thin black shirt, she can''t help but blush. Strongly suppressing the thoughts in his mind, Yang Ning lowered his head and said: "Have seen the Emperor." "Regarding today''s things, don''t mention it to others." Ming Huang''s tone is still so rigid. "Hades rest assured." Yang Ning nodded and added another sentence: "I am not a talkative person." "With your current strength, it is still difficult to go to the end of the universe." Emperor Xing stared at Yang Ning, and then raised his pale fingers, and clicked on Yang Ning''s forehead: "I believe you also know my Identity, I cant leave the underworld, I cant help him. So, I will help you, I hope you get stronger as soon as possible. " A soft force dipped into the body, and Yang Ning was taken aback, because this force went with the breath of a baby in the body. "She is helping you to cleanse your body of uncleanness." The voice of the First God suddenly sounded, but it came quickly, and went faster, and then he said nothing. With the words of the first god, Yang Ning calmed down, relaxed his mind, and accepted the gift of the Emperor Hades. After ten breaths, when Yang Ning slowly opened his eyes, he had left the previous space. "You finally came out." Tanaris hurried over and stared at Yang Ning: "Did you see Emperor Hades?" "See you." Yang Ning nodded. Tanaris'' face was quite brilliant, and after a while he said: "Have I really seen it?" "Yeah, first one..." "Stop! Okay, stop talking!" The old man slammed Yang Ning''s mouth and looked around secretly. Then he let out a breath: "If you have anything, wait until you leave here." "Hing Emperor warned me that I should not mention it to outsiders." Yang Ning suddenly patted his head. "Then you still say!" Tanaris felt the impulse to curse his mother, and looked at Yang Ning''s hindsight, almost not alive. "If you don''t ask, I won''t say it." Yang Ning flicked the pan directly, causing Tanaris to blow his beard and stare, almost exploding. For a long time, Tanaris, who had passed the air, took Yang Ning away angrily, how can there be the majesty of the star master in the usual palace? Huh? Yang Ning couldn''t help but froze for a while, only to find that the Great Continuous Mission [Footsteps of the Wasteland] was already in a state of completion. At this moment, I couldn''t help but recall that it was difficult to say that the memory of the previous Emperor, following the back of the wasteland, even if the task was completed ? Is this too simple? But I like it! There is a way to say that one more thing is worse than one less. Yang Ning cheerfully selects the new task, but she was very happy and soon disappeared. Big continuous mission: [Clearing the remaining evil] Chapter 2061： Apostasy Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Qingyi Remnants Just looking at the title, this literal understanding should be the spy who smashed the star palace, but it is another matter to really look at the task description. The target pointed to by the mission is the traitor of the Star Palace! This traitor is not referring to the spies from the giant tree side, but after the giant tree side invaded the star palace, these hundreds of thousands of years, through various means, enveloped the forces of collection. Simply put, it is the part of the apostasy. This is too much. If the spy can still be distinguished by the gaze of the gods, then these apostasy can only be guessed by the blind, unless you have firm evidence, otherwise, others will just bite and support you. He couldn''t help it. What should I do? What is even more excessive is the details described in this mission. There is no way to say how to make yourself adaptable. If Yang Ning can still maintain a good state of mind, then he is not a normal person, but a normal person. Masochism . "How do I feel that of the four options, I chose the most difficult path?" Yang Ning suddenly wanted to sing a sad song. "What are you thinking?" Aside Tanaris suspiciously, it is no wonder that he now observes Yang Ning from time to time, after all, this product has had face-to-face contact with the Emperor, can he not care? Yang Ning didn''t answer in the first time, he also understood that if the Emperor Hades is like the core of the land where the dream cabin is buried, then Tanaris can be regarded as Yuyan Dragon. The only difference is that the core of the earth just seduce the Yuyan Dragon and secretly developed it into an asylum, while the Emperor Hades was a bold artist who directly disclosed his identity to Tanaris and let Tanaris establish Star palace. But this is not surprising. The Emperor Hades and that core are not of the same level. Therefore, in principle, Tanaris has absolute loyalty to the Hades. Then the question is coming, the deliberate intrusion of the giant tree on the side of the star palace is impossible. Is it the idea to fight the dark heart of the Emperor? This appetite is too big, right? "I was just thinking, how many people have changed in this huge star palace." Yang Ning said slowly. Apostasy? Tanaris is silent. In fact, he has thought about this problem more than once. During this long period of time, many people have been suspected. Now there are not many people who are worthy of his trust, that is, some people such as Ted, Nelson, Ian, etc. And it''s inside Whether there is such a one-two apostasy, he can''t be sure. "What do you think?" Tanaris looked at Yang Ning. He thought that the reason why Yang Ning provoked this topic should have been discussed with the Emperor Ming. "What can I say?" Yang Ning couldn''t help crying: "I still count on you to come up with ideas." "Master Hades have instructions?" Tanaris tempted. Yang Ning can''t always tell the truth, saying that he has a task instead of an obligation, and wants to clear up this part of the evil. Moreover, he is just an outsider, Tanaris is the main star of the palace of the star palace, do you have to show more heart than the host, this is unknown that there is a ghost in his heart? Therefore, Yang Ning did not speak, and put on what you guessed was not smiling, so Tanaris went around the dead end by himself. Not to mention, seeing the expression of Yang Ning, Tanaris really thought that the Emperor Hades had given orders, so dare to sloppy, immediately figured it out. Seeing this old man frowning and thinking hard, Yang Ning really wanted to thank Emperor Hades. With such a shield, it was really a lot of trouble. "I''m puzzled about something," Yang Ning said suddenly. "Speak." Tanaris still frowned. "For so many years, there must have been a perversion, then the question is coming, you are still not sure who is perverted, then how affirmed there, is the perverted person really loyal to them?" Yang Ning asked, after all, this matter Tanaris alone is quite Unreliable, this old man hasn''t figured out a way for hundreds of years, can he be expected to come up with it in a short time? I still have to rely on myself. "You don''t understand this. As long as they are loyal to them, they will plant a seed in those people. This seed can completely improve people''s physique, and even burst into new life when life is about to wither. " Tanaris narrowed his eyes slightly: "In other words, as long as the seeds are planted in the body, you can live one more time." "This is really a temptation." Yang Ning heard the sound out of the string: "But does this have other effects?" "Yes." Tanaris nodded: "It can rebirth and let people die immediately, just like the contract, as long as you remain loyal, the seeds will develop in a benign direction, and if there is an outlier during the period. Heart, then this seed will be Crazy to absorb the vitality in that person''s body, and finally, turned into a tree. " "Is there a precedent before?" Yang Ning asked. "Yes, and it happened in the star palace, under my eyelids." Tanaris'' face was sad: "That man is my apprentice..." "Sorry, you mentioned your old sad things." Yang Ning apologized. "Forget it, it''s been many years, and suddenly it was mentioned, a little bit of sigh." Tanaris shook his head with a wry smile. "So how do they determine this loyalty?" Yang Ning tried to change the topic: "After all, through hypnosis, fantasy, or other deceptive mysteries, it is still possible to temporarily reverse loyalty." "faith." Tanaris was calm: "The methods you can think of, they naturally can also think, I have tried, but they are useless. Unless the object of faith changes, and the judgment is completely sober, it is judged. betray." "Change faith?" Yang Ning frowned slightly, this was not an easy task, especially when he was awake to make a choice, then he must have the determination to die. Knowing that once such a choice is made, it means death! "Dont think about it, unless you turn the truth into a fake, otherwise this belief cannot be changed at all, but is this possible? Want to change their loyalty to the tree of the dead world, unless the tree of the dead world is really Grow up to that point, but really have to So, does it make sense to find these perverted **** one day? " Tanaris sighed, but his words revealed a lot of information. The tree of the dead world? Could it be the giant tree? Also, where does it grow? Does Murphy Tanalis know that the giant tree is rushing to become the world tree? Wait, turn the real into a fake? Does that also mean that it is feasible to turn false ones into real ones? Yang Ning suddenly said: "Perhaps, I think of a way to try it." After talking, Yang Ning raised his hand, and suddenly, the giant tree visualization that had been stored in the [warehouse] suddenly appeared. Seeing this lifelike picture of a giant tree, Tanaris'' face flashed with surprise and confusion, and at the end of his eyes, there was a hint of fineness. "Don''t you want to make the fake one real?" Tanaris looked at him. "Since you can''t turn the real into a fake, it''s okay to try the other way around." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. Chapter 2062： 2062 Introspection Conference Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Tanaris did not inquire about the origin of this huge tree imagination. For him, the most important thing now is to set up well, waiting for those who are apostasy to throw themselves in the net. Even if this picture is probably related to the world tree! After returning to the Star Palace, Tanaris began to layout. This time, he did not disclose it to anyone. Everything was done by himself. Even now, even Ted, Nelson, Ian, etc., he did not reveal half of it. He did not say that he did not trust. Don''t want to come out Point out. Things are proceeding in an orderly manner, and for a few days, Yang Ning has been honestly staying on his floating mountain. Today''s Star Palace can be described as panic. Although many people have guessed or inquired, the arrests of the people with great fanfare were indeed arresting the spy, but this still made many forces worry. The great princesses, princesses, and profanities of the star palace all come from the major star fields. The vast majority of them are strong in their respective star fields. Because they admire the star palace, they only joined the star palace. Surgery, or seek asylum in the star palace . To put it bluntly, there is rarely such a bond between them, and everyone only gathers for the benefit. Its just that Star Lord Tanaris is too strong, so he doesnt dare to make troubles. In addition, the Star Palace develops quickly, and after a long time, it really takes this place as a place for spiritual cultivation. . However, after such a big incident, many people were affected. Many of these people were also considered their own friends. Therefore, some great lords and lords were worried about being implicated, so they also stayed out for a few days. Too high-profile. "Have you heard? The star owner intends to hold an introspection meeting tomorrow." "It seems that the spy is already hammered." "I didn''t expect that there were so many spies hidden around us." "Ah, it''s no wonder that Star Master is furious." In the past two days, some news has been leaked, and without exception, it is all about the introspection meeting. The place of holding was not the parliament hall, but the main hall of the Star Palace. The giant tree imagination map, Yang Ning temporarily lent Tanaris back to the Star Palace that day, and now he is like an innocent person, waiting to watch an annual drama, which does not require labor, and Its such a good thing to wait for the task to be completed I will not let it go. The only thing to worry about now is whether this method is really feasible? Of course, the reason why Yang Ning and Tanaris dare to play this way is because they are gambling, betting on the tree of the dead world, and have always regarded themselves as the real world tree. Then, once those apostates see the real world tree image, Naturally come into being Worship. When deciding to be sober, make the most sensible choice, but the object of faith is transferred from the tree of the dead world to the tree of the world. Will the seeds in the body feel life? This is the key to the problem, so Yang Ning and Tanaris are all betting! Withdrawing ten thousand words, even if you lose your gambling, there will be no loss, and you will not be scared, but if you win the gambling, it will definitely cost you money! "Everyone comes early." "It''s no wonder that many people are guilty and have been sullen in the room for a while. It is estimated that they have been suffocated." When Yang Ning followed Ian to the main palace of the Star Palace, it was immediately shocked by the magnificence here. There is no need for systematic identification, just a glance, you can tell that the building materials used here are absolutely ten thousand. No single high-end spar! But when I think of this star palace, the dark heart of the underworld should be the backing, and the entire underworld is its own, not to mention taking some crystal mines to polish my power. This is not too simple! Tanaris sits in the main position above, while others, including Yang Ning, stand below. Except for Yang Ning, everyone looked at Tanaris intently. Everyone''s mood was different. There was confusion, fear, confusion, and expectation. "I believe everyone knows what the theme of this meeting is, yes, introspection." Tanaris said lightly: "A while ago, a major event happened in the Star Palace, that is, those spies who have hidden for many years have been arrested and are currently being interrogated day and night." Speaking of which, Tanaris''s eyes became sharp and he glanced around, but everyone who looked at him dropped his head subconsciously. "Star Palace will never let go of any spy." After a pause, Tanaris continued: "But after experiencing this, as the star owner of the Star Palace, I am ashamed of my negligence. So, not only you, including me, but also today Introspect for your mistakes." Is it really just introspection? Some people rejoice and others worry. After all, it takes a lot of effort to make such a big deal, it is an introspective introspection. "However, before that, I have something to share with you." Tanaris suddenly turned around and then waved his hand. Suddenly, a ghost came from the sky. Yang Ning recognized at a glance that this phantom was a giant tree visualization, but Tanaris used some means to allow the giant tree in the visualization to appear as a huge projection at once. However, this did not affect the charm of the giant tree visualization, but everyone who saw this scene showed a strong shock on his face, but soon, one by one was stupid. It should be known that as long as someone with a slightly higher level of understanding can see the extraordinary view of the giant tree, especially those who saw this picture for the first time, they can be determined in a short time. Almost all of them showed fascination, but there were two exceptions. Yang Ning, and Tanaris! At this moment, the two of them began to observe the changes of other people''s expressions. The presence of thousands of people at the moment, but this is not a problem. The change in the expression on each person''s face cannot escape their eyes. . Very quiet, everyone fell into deep meditation, revealing a fascination. Yang Ning and Tanaris glanced at each other, and they all saw the hesitation and daze in the other''s eyes. In this peaceful atmosphere, will what really happen to them happen? Neither of them was convinced. Wow! Wow! Suddenly, a ray of green appeared in the originally peaceful picture, and I saw a tree rise from the ground, and the person who was sitting there actually turned into a branch of the tree! It''s done! Yang Ning and Tanaris showed surprise, and before they could celebrate, there was a clattering voice in their ears again. This time, it was not one place, but several places! This movement also awakened the other people who were originally set, at this moment, one by one, as if looking at a ghost, watching the old acquaintances who were sitting side by side before, turned into a two-person tall tree! What''s wrong? Is it too fascinating to see this phantom shadow, will the whole person become a tree? Is it poisonous? The panic began to spread, but Tanaris did not stop it. Instead, Ian, Ted, Nelson and others responded quickly, immediately stopping the riots at the scene. Watching one after another acquaintances turn into trees one after another, but those who guessed their inner feelings, their faces are very ugly. Ding! [Clearing the Remnants] Complete... Chapter 2063： 2063 announced crusade Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Ding! Automatically pick up big continuous missions [Fight against Shadow Council]... Lying! Yang Ning had to sigh, this is really a wave after another, feeling that he is on the road to quickly unlock the upgrade time of the system, farther and farther away! It''s not over yet, is it? But what does it mean to fight against the Shadow Council? You must know that you can use the power of the Star Palace. Under this premise, it is only crusade. Does that mean that the Shadow Council is only disappearing in the Dream Cabin, and in the Underworld, it is a behemoth that is not inferior to the Star Palace? Otherwise, this task is literally not a crusade, but an encirclement and suppression! No, it is a sanction! Of course, what even hurts Ning Yang is that once he fought, it is tantamount to launching a war, so under the premise of evenness, it is destined to be a protracted battle, ranging from months to years, and even protracted It is also very likely. Can you still play well? Suddenly, Yang Ning felt so sad that she wanted to cry without tears. As early as today, she should have done the task to clear the cooling time honestly. Even finding a place to retreat for a year is better than it is right now? No, even if it is to spend money to eliminate disasters, it is more realistic than this will come indefinitely or even later. and many more! Far away? Yang Ning frowned suddenly. It seemed that the task was just to initiate a crusade against the Shadow Council, and there was no mandatory requirement to win. Does that mean that as long as the crusade was launched, the mission was completed? Yang Ning was so depressed that he was rocking his feet, and he was in trouble for a long time. How dare he worry about himself and scare himself? Of course, Yang Ning''s series of changes in appearance did not attract the attention of others. After all, all those who are sober are attracted by the annual drama that the living people become trunks. Tanaris looks more and more ugly. He has long expected that the spies on the side of the giant tree have been lurking for many years and must have enveloped some people, but he never imagined that there are so many! Twenty-eight Great Underlords, nearly a hundred Underlords, and a part of the most promising underworld are all transformed into a tree. "Unforgivable! Unforgivable!" Tanaris gritted his teeth. If this matter is spread today, I am afraid that the Star Palace will become the top joke of the major stars. Never let this happen! Tanaris glanced around, the situation was so big, even if he was scared to death and ordered to seal it, but is there really an airtight wall under the sky? "You must think of a way to explain to the outside world." Tanaris sighed secretly, but for a moment, he went to find a way, extremely depressed, his eyes inadvertently glanced over Yang Ning, and suddenly slapped his forehead. "How to forget this kid? Because he has so many ideas, he has to think about it for me." yawn! Yang Ning sneezed coldly, touched his nose, and he was worried about his stomach. Regarding this incident in the main hall of the Star Palace, Tanaris made three orders and forbids anyone from leaking it. Although he knew that this didnt help much, he still had to make a show. After the meeting was over, Tanaris left Yang Ning. One was to return the giant tree vision, and the other was naturally. Let Yang Ning give an idea. "What? Cruel?" Tanaris didn''t expect it at all, he just spoke, and Yang Ning answered without thinking. Looking at this, I am afraid that I have thought about it before, but this method... "No." Tanaris sighed for a while, his face bright and uncertain. Yang Ning had never expected that Tanaris had left him to let him make an idea, how to give an explanation to the outside world. The main reason for opening his mouth is crusade, the most important thing is that Yang Ning wants to try Tanaris'' attitude. However, if you think about it now, perhaps the crusade really allows the Star Palace to explain to the outside world, he immediately said: "The announcement of launching a crusade against the Shadow Council is definitely the best option at present." "Tell me your reasons." Tanaris frowned slightly. "The reason is very simple. Whether it is a spy or these abusive people, these two things are inseparable from the tree of the dead world. If you endure again and again, it will not only help the tree of the dead world. The arrogance will make the prestige of the Star Palace for thousands of years gone." Yang Ning said seriously: "The current ability of the Star Palace may not be satisfied for the time being against the tree of the dead world, but the outside world does not know the existence of the tree of the dead world. Those people only know that there is a huge force in the underworld. Its the shadow council." Speaking of which, Yang Ning paused and said: "The object of our crusade is not the tree of the dead world, but the shadow council, which not only gives the outside world an explanation, but also within the scope of our ability to bear. Again, declare no It means fighting immediately. After all, the Shadow Council is not weak, and preparations before the war will take some time, ranging from a few months to a few years. At that time, it is estimated that the outside world will soon forget this matter." "You made me lie to the outside world?" Tanaris stared at Yang Ning. "In my hometown, this is called a delay." Yang Ning smiled. Tanaris knows what it means to be a delay, but he is also quickly analyzing the pros and cons in his mind. Frankly speaking, he is really excited about Yang Ning''s suggestion, even if he really wants to fight in the future, he can also buy a lot of time for him to plan. . Just like Yang Ning said, this time, Xinggong will no longer show a tough attitude, then the operation of thousands of years of business will really be defeated! "This matter, I need to think about it carefully. If there are really no big problems, just follow what you said." Tanaris'' slightly cloudy eyes finally appeared a little smile. After that, Yang Ning returned to his floating mountain. Although Tanaris said that he still needed to think about it, but looking at that look, it was estimated that this matter would be inseparable, so Yang Ning was relieved. At least, this big continuous task is half done. Just wait for the Star Palace official to announce the crusade, and then pass another level. It''s just that what will be the setting of the pit father in the next level, Yang Ning really raises a sense of fear. With the systematic urine, I am afraid it will not be too easy. As previously guessed, after three days, Tanaris and a dozen great underlords decided unanimously that after a day of meetings, they announced the launch of a crusade against the Shadow Council. This announcement reached the major star fields at a rocket-like speed, and for a time, the entire underworld was boiling! All forces are paying attention to the movement of the Star Palace and the reaction of the shadow council. After all, these two parties are super powers. What kind of sparks will be caused by the collision of the two super powers. To be honest, they really look forward to them. Even many forces are wondering whether this collision of intense sparks will completely shuffle the distribution of forces in the underworld! After all, the rule of the Star Palace and the Shadow Council on the underworld has been too long, and all forces are waiting for the rise. But half a month later, the Star Palace did not move much, and the Shadow Councils reaction was even more evil. It turned out to be as normal as usual. All forces were stunned, and at this moment, a rumor began to spread wildly with the momentum of sparks. This rumor is that the Star Palace is fooling the world and openly spreading lies! Chapter 2064： 2064 counterattack Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! There are rumors, but the star palace in the vortex of public opinion is very calm, because Tanaris and others have long guessed that as time goes by, there will be some people with ulterior motives, spreading rumors behind the scenes. Of course, Tanaris doesnt think its the shadow council that spreads the rumors, because those people in the shadow council are not stupid, so they are so anxious to let the star palace attack them? So that other forces can take advantage of the fishermen? Have you eaten? Right now, this thing really reveals a bit of thunder and heavy rain, and even some powerful analysts have begun to determine that this is a premeditated farce, so gradually no longer pay attention. But is it really that simple? There are still many forces watching in secret. To say that being in it, the easiest, is Yang Ning. He is really peace of mind right now, and finally he can spend a few days in peace. Because the system''s newly released large continuous task turned out to be a task that seemed very simple, but could not be done yet. How easy is it? Just kill someone. Why can''t you do it? Because the killer must be a member of the Shadow Council. If according to common sense, Yang Ning should be anxious at this time. After all, the previous layout was purely to stabilize the major domains and ensure the majesty of the Star Palace. Therefore, the crusade declared to the outside world is actually not true. The problem is, Tanaris changed his mind, he really wanted to fight! This does not count, this time, Yang Ning was also invited. The immobilization of the soldiers at the moment is not a show for the major domains, but to paralyze the shadow council, lower their vigilance, and wait for the best opportunity to show their fangs. Seriously, after fighting with each other for so many years, from the bright side to the dark, the war between the Star Palace and the Shadow Council has never stopped. However, both sides have scruples, that is, small incidents, and the shadow council has always been mysterious. Everything is done in secret. Unlike the star palace, there are strongholds in major star fields. Today, not to mention the forces of all parties, all of them are shadow parliaments, and basically believe that the Star Palace has engaged in such a big battle. Dare to show it to everyone from the beginning. Just as everyone thinks that this war without smoke will be When the curtain will come down, the star palace''s actions overnight will make everyone deeply understand that this time, they are real! Just last night, in the eighteen capitals including Sloane City, the secret stronghold of the Shadow Council was uprooted at the same time. Those members of the Shadow Council who had not had time to evacuate, the bodies were hung on the gate. However, this is just the beginning! This **** cold wind began to spread like a plague. At the beginning, the scope of the spread was only country to country, but gradually, it began to spread toward the star field. The outside world can''t understand how many people were sent by the Star Palace to make such a big move? For five days, the Shadow Council seemed to be stunned, and even forgot to fight back, only to know that the brainless evacuation contracted, but what made them crazy was that the highest ears heard the most, not their people successfully evacuated , But who is who, who was hanging on the gate of the XX certain city! What''s wrong? Even the cabinet of the Shadow Council cannot understand, when did the Star Palace have such a strong force? That''s right, this is definitely a super army of tens of thousands! Otherwise, how could the war be expanded to more than a dozen star fields in just five days? In the past five days, whether killed or assassinated, the Shadow Council directly lost thousands of masters! Of course, those losses are even greater! But the thing that really does not understand the Shadow Council is that the Star Palace is still so calm. What is even more strange is that the people in the Star Palace seem to be in the Star Palace, and there is no sign of going out a lot. This news is quite accurate. After all, the layout has been for many years. There are still secret hands in the cabinet of the Shadow Council. Then the question is coming! In the past five days, I have lost my soldiers and lost everything to my grandma''s house. Who did that? The major forces can''t understand it, and the shadow council can''t understand it, so even if there are many people inside shouting and shouting to make the Star Palace **** and bloody, the cabinets don''t express their position. Didn''t you hear it? People didn''t walk out of the gate of the Star Palace at all, and Quante stayed on the suspended mountain. Do you have to avenge it? What is the difference from killing the Star Palace headquarters to find death? Every time I think of the star array composed of thousands of suspended mountains in the star palace, all those who have experienced the war of thousands of years ago still have lingering fears, so even if the star palace does not fall in the future, as long as the suspended mountain is still there, the shadow councils Seniors will never dare to go! "Now the world thinks we did it, but they can''t show any evidence." Tanaris laughed: "What you want is this effect, but also your kid came up with this method." Of course, the smile on Tanaris'' face was a bit reluctant, and if possible, he couldn''t really laugh. In fact, in the past few days, including Yang Ning, there are twenty people. Although there are few people, we must know that only Yang Ning is the weakest in this group! This is a demigod-level assassination team! Only with this level of strength can the shadow council be panic-stricken without being aware of it. Having said that, Tanaris''s expression is entirely because, behind this incident, there is the Emperor Hades! It wasn''t that the Emperor Hades shot against the members of the Shadow Council. To be precise, the Hades just moved their lips. Of course, this matter is simple and simple, and difficult to say, because others cannot do it, even if it is the tree of the dead world. What''s the matter? In fact, Hades just notified the nucleus of each star field, and then let the nucleus notify the earth core of each region. Finally, the nucleuses of these galaxies are temporarily connected in a line and have the function of two-way ultra-long distance transmission. Of course, each The same is true for the cores of the star field. In this way, Yang Ning and others can appear in various places within a very short time. "I''m afraid the shadow council can''t even dream about how their people died." The person who spoke was Nielsen''s younger brother Brezer, who belonged to a colder and colder role outside. This time, he did most of the hanging wall behavior. Of course, his post is the caretaker of Xinggong Prison. He has been confusing with the prisoners for a long time. "Don''t go out for the time being, I will first observe the movement of the Shadow Council." Tanaris calmly said. Everyone nodded, and then dispersed after each meal. Of course, Yang Ning was left again, and when everyone left, he immediately blacked his face: "No such bad ideas next time." "Isn''t this a victory? What is a bad idea?" Yang Ning rolled his eyes. "In short, as long as the Emperor Hades is involved, it will not work!" Tanaris said in a deep voice: "You should also know the identity of the Underworld Emperor, and more clearly, the Underworld Emperor has been hiding for so many years just to avoid the harassment of the Tree of the Dead World, in case the Tree of the Dead World finds the Underworld Emperor Traces, then the entire underworld will be in danger!" Chapter 2065： 2065 Source of Darkness Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning didn''t want to worry about the relationship between the tree of the dead world and the heart of darkness. He didn''t even care about the existence of the underworld. The system is still in a banned state, and now his situation can be regarded as the life of eating greasy oil, so why not go to the heart of Beijing Zhonghai? Purely sick, not too sick? In fact, regarding the origin of the tree of the dead world, Yang Ning is really curious, but he really wants to trace its origin. I am afraid that he has to be ranked before the underworld, and before losing himself, he simply thought that the tree of the dead world was born in The underworld is really naive. "The goal was successfully achieved, just wait for the system to be unlocked." Yang Ning took out a book with a broken cover. This book was discovered by accident when he was beheading the shadow council stronghold. What surprised him was that this book actually recorded a lot of Bizarre meditation. Among them, it also records the technique of making the beast, but it is also marked above. This is a meditation that failed the experiment, but the above description is very similar to the group of snow beasts that came out of the snow! Yang Ning suspects that this is a meditation defined by the Shadow Council as a failed work, and it is likely related to the purpose of his trip! Therefore, at that time he secretly took away the book and kept it back to study slowly. Fortunately, through these days of pondering, Yang Ning became more and more certain that this meditation technique was the technique of the snow beast created by the mysterious man. Of course, what made Yang Ning most happy was that there were several ways to remove the meditation technique. They were easy to understand. After returning, Yang Ning found an opportunity to experiment. When he thought of returning to the source world, Yang Ning began to have a headache again. With the continuous deepening of the big continuous task, the difficulty factor became higher and higher. Now he is in the state of the card task. "Are you listening to me?" Tanaris looked depressed. "I just thought about things, I''m sorry." Yang Ning said awkwardly. Tanaris frowned slightly, then sighed, "You still thinking about the source of darkness?" "What is the source of darkness?" Yang Ning said seriously: "You tell me always." "Ugh." Tanaris sighed, and after a while, he said: "The source of darkness is the origin of the Ming tribe, and the Emperor Ming is the first generation of the Ming tribe." The origin of the Ming tribe? Yang Ning was a little surprised, Tanaris continued: "Later, the tree of the dead world drove the Nether from the place of origin." "Does the Emperor Ming matter?" Yang Ning wondered. Tanaris shook his head: "At that time, the Hades almost stayed asleep for a long time, and Hades also told me that even if it was awake at that time, it would not care about this matter, because the tree of the dead world has a let it The power of fear, with its power at that time Volume, it is difficult to compete. " "I''m taking the liberty to ask you an old question." Yang Ning scratched his head: "Will there be the Emperor Hades first, or the tree of the dead world first?" "This" Tanaris chose to be silent, which made Yang Ning realize that on this issue, it must be that the star owner of the star palace has thought about it more than once. After all, there is no evidence to prove that the tree of the dead world comes from the underworld. Even if there is such a worthy material, who can guarantee that this information is the real product of the real hammer? "You honestly told me, why did you come to the underworld?" Tanaris lowered his voice when he saw no one around. "If I said that I accidentally entered a space channel, do you believe it?" Yang Ning looked depressed. "Instead of being someone else, I don''t necessarily believe it." Tanaris said with a smile: "But since you said that, I really believed it. I have seen more crappy reasons, but with your IQ, you want to make excuses, it is definitely not such an absurd statement. ." "You still know me, confidant!" Its comfortable to talk to smart people, and this time, its considered the two peoples true openness. "I know there are several space passages that lead to the source world. If you want to go back, I can take you there." Tanaris said seriously. To be honest, Yang Ning has helped him a lot for a while. Apart from the emperor''s importance, Tanaris is very grateful to Yang Ning. What''s more, Yang Ning, who has been meditated, reveals the affinity that makes the souls of the underworld comfortable, up and down, after all, the babies are the spiritual creatures raised by the underworld naturally, and have the most perfect fit, so in the face of Yang Ning, Tanaris has no silk at all A little disgusted, and a sense of closeness. More than once, Tanaris almost regarded Yang Ning as a real underworld creature. After all, Yang Ning has the bloodline of the supreme prince of the underworld. The purity of light is far more than 90% in the purity of the star palace. More than five member! "Don''t go back for the time being, you often tell me about the source of darkness." Yang Ning laughed. "Aren''t you trying to go to the source of darkness?" Suddenly, Tanaris stared at Yang Ning and said, "If you have this idea, stop it immediately!" "Why?" Yang Ning puzzled. "Don''t inquire too much, in short I won''t harm you." Tanaris said in a deep voice. For the first time, Yang Ning saw such a firm look on Tanaris'' face, which made him realize that it would be very difficult to get information about the source of darkness from Tanaris'' mouth. At least it is not appropriate to ask at present, otherwise, it will only be counterproductive. When Yang Ning left the Star Palace Hall, he directly returned to the floating mountain where he was. Big continuous mission [traversing the source of darkness]... Whenever he sees this task, Yang Ning is depressed, because this task is to touch the elephant in the blind, there is no task description, not even a map. What''s more, if you can''t determine the specific location of the source of darkness, you can never find that place. If you step back 10,000 steps, what if you find it? If you want to traverse the source of darkness, you must find out what is the danger of the source of darkness. If it is more dangerous than the shadow forest, then Yang Ning goes alone, even with the help of the first god, I am afraid it will be very Strenuous, slightly Inadvertently, it may be explained. Therefore, the only thing to do right now is to gather information about the source of darkness at the fastest speed. Yang Ning did not have high hopes for Tanaris. There have been many ways to ask for information this year. For example, the black market! Returning to Sloane City again, Yang Ning was also somewhat sighed. Prossen was no longer the priest of the city. The new priest came from the Ian family and was named Kellis. When he learned that Yang Ning, the Underlord, had arrived, he had long been waiting outside the city gate, and came with the female city owner Taylor. "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Yang Ning smiled. "It''s best not to see it in a lifetime." Taylor said coldly. It is said that women have vengeance, this is really a big truth, he put his hot face on the cold butt, Yang Ning is also a little depressed, it seems that this time really angry the girl, otherwise Tylers boldness will not Give yourself a face. Chapter 2066： 2066 task assessment Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Kelly looked a little surprised between Yang Ning and Taylor. He didn''t know the relationship between the two, and no one in the family mentioned him. At that time, he was only asked to take over Proson''s work in Sloane City and presided over. The big picture. Now it seems that this newly-promoted underworld master in the star palace has a private relationship with the female city owner who likes to play tricks on weekdays. Kellys directly supplemented the unknown relationship between men and women between Yang Ning and Taylor, especially the scenes of lonely men, widows, and firewood. "It seems that I want to re-examine how to deal with this female city owner in the future." Kelly calculated secretly. He is very clear that Yang Ning''s status is not ordinary. After all, the family patriarch Ian, but he personally confessed to him, he must make sure that Yang Ning had a good time in Sloni City, otherwise, he would say bad things and break himself from Remove the family! Let patriarch Ian, the great underlord with real power in the star palace, value Yang Ning so much. Kellys is not stupid, but very smart. He realized at the time that Yang Ning''s identity was by no means simple. Patriarch Ian This kind of approach is obviously the most important thing Get together! I ate the cold face first, and then ate the closed door soup again. Yang Ning was also very depressed. Watching the female city owner Taylor take a refreshing ride in the carriage, Yang Ning did not care. After all, he first offended the girl''s family. Now the opponent finds the spot Son is also understandable. At the very least, my heart is not bad, I just play with a little temperament, women, understandable. After Yang Ning comforted himself, he summoned Kelly to his side. "Adult, what can I do for you." Kelly bowed. "Take me to the black market in the city." Yang Ning said. "black market?" Kelly froze for a while, but then reacted and nodded, "Master, please follow me." The transportation to the black market is a luxury carriage prepared by Kelly in advance. On the way, Yang Ning looked at the window and was stunned. Kelly did not dare to bother to speak, so the carriage looked very quiet. What Yang Ning is going to do in the black market is not clear to Kellis. The only thing he knows is to make sure that Yang Ning is happy and walks comfortably. It is better to praise him in front of the patriarch. "Sir, this is the black market in Sloane City." Kelly clapped his hands. Soon, a priest came with a deacon in a hurry: "This is a black market watcher and he knows the black market quite well." "Oh?" Yang Ning looked at the deacon in front of him, thoughtfully: "If you want to inquire about the news, where should you go?" The deacon was a little nervous, and the squeaky half-day did not organize a sentence, causing Kelly to frown frequently. "Don''t worry, speak slowly." Yang Ning smiled. "Okay, sir." The deacon hesitated for a while before saying: "It depends on the level of the news. The black market assesses according to the task provided by the guest, and then divides the difficulty of the task into excellent, excellent, perfect, epic, and legendary. 6. Legendary six levels, difficult The higher the degree, the more time and effort it takes, and the higher the natural price. " Yang Ning squeezed his chin and said in a deep voice: "How long will it take for news like legends and legends?" "Ah?" The deacon was stunned. "Adult let you say, you just say!" Kelly, who was on the side, could not see it anymore. He knew how many deacons in charge of the black market, and he seemed to be quite clever on weekdays. How could it be like this today? Kellis made up his mind. After Yang Ning left...no, when he left the black market, he would send someone to transfer this deacon to other places. Such a person stays in the identity, so it is a deadly time bomb! "Sir, I have been transferred to Sloane City for almost eight years. I have been in charge of the black market guard for the next five years, but I have never heard of legendary or even legendary news in these five years. " The deacon said uneasyly under Kelly''s cannibalism. This time it was Yang Ning''s frown. The source of darkness was destined to be a special place for various reasons. The news in this area would not be too low. Yang Ning also instinctively took the news about the source of darkness. , Fall back to legendary, even legendary do not. This is completely normal logic, but according to Kelly''s **** appearance, Yang Ning could not help starting to examine whether his thinking had gone to certain misunderstandings. "Sir, do you really want to hear about the legendary level?" Kelly also learned from the priest next to him, it seems that this legendary level of news is a bit scary! "I don''t know whether the news I asked for has reached this level." Yang Ning embarrassed. "That depends on the nature of the news." The priest on the side quickly explained: "Of course, the specifics must be determined by the black market, sir, shall we go to the attic first?" "Yes, yes, sir, let''s go up first." Kelly nodded quickly. Yang Ning thought about it, rather than thinking about it, it was better to see the people in the black market and kick the ball over. When Yang Ning walked toward the attic, Kelly stared at the deacon fiercely, and then hurried up. The vast majority of the black market only starts working at night. After all, many of the businesses in it are not visible. Although the Sloane City managed by Taylors is relatively loosely controlled, but careful to drive thousands of years of ships, the more business is done, The more afraid of death . "This lord, what kind of news do you want to inquire?" Because they were brought in by Kellis, the heads of the black market all attached great importance, so they immediately sent a jury to the pavilion. "About the source of darkness." There were no other people except Yang Ning and a few members of the Tribunal for four weeks. At the moment, Yang Ning is in an independent soundproof room. After all, the transaction is news, and both parties need to ensure that they are not heard by third parties. "The source of darkness?" These members of the Tribunal looked at Yang Ning with surprise. One of them said: "Adult, what kind of news do you want to know about the treasure of the dark source, or the division of forces, or some strange treasures? " "Is there a difference?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. "If its just ordinary news about the source of darkness, then the difficulty factor will be much lower, most of them are perfect level, and some of the epic level information. But if you want to know the treasure, or the information of the rare treasure, So hard The minimum degree coefficient should also be above the epic level. " Hearing this, Yang Ning was surprised. You know, he thought that the information about the source of darkness is absolutely legendary! But who wants to think, he really thought too much! His expression was uncertain, but he really frightened the members of the jury. They mistakenly thought that Yang Ning felt that their asking price was too high. "Adult, it''s actually negotiable about pricing." Those who spoke earlier hurriedly said. "Do you currently have information about the source of darkness?" Yang Ning said solemnly: "I don''t need those treasures and the like. I only need information about the source of darkness. It is better to have a more detailed map! " Chapter 2067： 2067 Soul Hourglass Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "We don''t have a map of the source of darkness." The person in charge was a little embarrassed and asked tentatively: "Adult should not have been to the source of darkness?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded: "Why do you ask?" "If adults have been to the source of darkness, I wouldn''t have asked about maps." The person in charge smiled. Seeing Yang Ning a little puzzled, the person in charge continued: "The source of darkness is a land of emptiness. At present, the information we have, the original face of the source of darkness, is formed by the overlapping of thousands of small secret areas, and it will follow Keep changing the time, and constantly adjust the position." "Adjust the position? What do you mean?" Yang Ning frowned deeper. "Adult, which means the source of darkness, is changing all the time, so even if the map of the source of darkness was drawn yesterday, if you go again today, the adult will find that the map drawn yesterday, Not at all." The person in charge saw Yang Ning fall into hard thinking, and then whispered: "If the lord has no other explanation, then we will first prepare the message of the source of darkness." Yang Ning waved his hand, and the people of the censors successively left the soundproof room. "It seems that the source of darkness is more complicated than I believe." Yang Ning thought deeply. "Sophisticated, how did you think of going to the source of darkness?" The First God asked coldly: "Shouldn''t I leave the Underworld as soon as possible?" Yang Ning couldnt talk to the First God about the system upgrade. Fortunately, he had already thought about the pretext of the embarrassment: The Breath of Famine, you also saw that day. Breath." "Do you doubt that the altar is at the source of darkness?" the first **** asked. "This is just my guess, but the area of ??the altar at that time was where the dark heart appeared. Before the tree of the dead world came to the underworld, the dark heart had been living there, so I judged that the place where the altar is located is The source of darkness." Yang Ning said seriously, in addition to the need to complete a series of continuous missions promulgated by the system, the altar full of deserted breath is also Yang Ning''s goal. Moreover, Yang Ning had considered it many times before, and was very sure that the altar was at the source of darkness! The heads of the black market are quite attentive to Yang Ning''s affairs. In this respect, there is the factor of Kellis. After all, in order to please Yang Ning, he did not hesitate to move out of the family backing. On the other hand, these black market leaders all have intelligence networks, and they know that Yang Ning is now in the Star Palace, and his status is completely arrogant! For these two reasons, they were able to manage the tasks entrusted by Yang Ning as quickly as possible. Moreover, the price can not be overwhelming, especially the price, it is really a very good knowledge, they need to be careful about the heat. Less than half an hour later, the first batch of information about the source of darkness was sent into the soundproof room. Looking at the material that appeared on the table and a book that had been dusted for many years, Yang Ning immediately raised excitement and read it with interest, not paying much attention to the cost of it. "It turns out that the source of darkness is this form." With the deepening of reading, Yang Ning generally had a contoured understanding of the source of darkness. However, this is not enough! "Adult please rest assured that the second batch of information will be sent immediately." The person in charge of the jury saw Yang Ning''s thoughts and said quickly. Yang Ning nodded, and after waiting for about half an hour, a woman in exposed clothes, holding a plate in her hands, there was a bronze hourglass on the plate. This is not an ordinary hourglass. Yang Ning found that the hourglass contained no stone sand, but a flutter of gray gas. soul! As for the soul, Yang Ning was so familiar that he recognized it at a glance. "Sir, you must have seen it. The hourglass is indeed the soul." The person in charge said with a smile: "The previous message only used text to express the speciality of the source of darkness, but understanding is one thing, and it is another thing to really open your eyes to see." Yang Ning pointed to the soul in the hourglass: "Do you want me to absorb these souls?" "No no no..." The person in charge quickly waved his hand and said with a look of embarrassment: "Adult, the soul inside, but the ancestors left..." "Then how do I open my eyes?" Yang Ning frowned, and he didn''t have the idea of ??competing for gain. Besides, there were so many impurities in the soul power that he was too lazy to absorb. To put it plainly, just a word, dirty! "We have a unique meditation technique that can read the information in the soul without absorbing the soul." The person in charge quickly said: "The souls left by these ancestors have been specially treated, and they can only see the picture of the source of darkness." "What are you waiting for? Don''t tell me how to use meditation?" Yang Ning said slightly anxiously. He really wanted to see through these souls what the source of darkness was. "I thought it was a powerful meditation technique. It turned out to be a soul-reading technique in meditation." When the person in charge explained the usage and effect of the meditation technique, the first **** immediately vomited. Soul reading? Yang Ning was stunned. He also discovered this problem. Looking at the person in charge as a treasure, Yang Ning also secretly slandered. Soul reading is a secret technique created by the Soul Clan. Its function is similar to Soul Search, but it is not as domineering as Soul Search. Of course, any mystery will not be perfect. Even if it is perfect, there will always be some flaws. The flaw of soul reading is that every time it is used on the soul, it will aggravate the split of the soul. Yang Ning could not help but shift his attention from the soul in the hourglass to this bronze hourglass. "This hourglass should be an extraordinary special container?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "Adults are really good eyesight." The person in charge was a little surprised, but then explained: "This hourglass was left by the ancestors and used to store souls and prevent the collapse of soul power." "It''s no wonder why this soul power has been read for so long and still maintains a very high degree of integrity." Yang Ning said slowly. The person in charge looked a little embarrassedly at Yang Ning. He also realized that Yang Ning must have seen the curse of meditation, but he did not intend to hide anything. Anyway, this meditation was not harmful to users. Yang Ning began to use meditative techniques. Soon, some soul power in his body overflowed outside the body and attached to the hourglass. Gradually, his vision was like dispelling a thick layer of cloud and fog. Soon, a magnificent picture of the sky with black thunder appeared in front of Yang Ning. "Welcome to the source of darkness." An unfamiliar voice sounded in his ear, Yang Ning was stunned. The soul read was a bit interesting. How dare you love this special recording? Are you ready for the narration and introduction? have a future! Have a vision! Yang Ning is almost going to write a service word. This is so thoughtful and humane! "Now, we are located at the outermost edge of the source of darkness. If we want to go deep into the source of darkness, we need to go through this thunderous realm." The voice in my ear suddenly became serious: "If you don''t have the power of the Underlord, then I advise you to just follow my memory and don''t go to the source of darkness. Then, you Will die." Chapter 2068： 2068 one paper list Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! It has been a while in the underworld, and Yang Ning also understands the hierarchy of the underworld. Taking into account the special environmental bonus factors of the underworld, the judgment range of the hierarchical system will be much relaxed compared to the restrictions of the source world. For example, in this Netherlord level, the range of judgment is between the highest level of the venerable level and the demigod, which is mostly used for the level of the sacred level. According to this person, the worst way to go to the source of darkness is to reach the highest level. Then according to this statement, Yang Ning is unqualified, but in fact, it is not! Because Yang Ning has swallowed the baby, and has a very high degree of fit in the Underworld. If the ordinary Underworld creatures can bless about 50% of the effects, then the blessing effect Yang Ning can obtain is absolutely 100%! What''s more, he is still of prince-level blood! Combining these two points, with his first-level strength, after being blessed by these two factors, it can also be said to have holy-level combat power. It is still a thundercloud, and from time to time, black thunder falls and smashes nearby, making the already scarred ground even more messy. "From now on, we have entered the realm of Thunder." "Don''t underestimate the Black Thunder, even if you have the power of the Underlord, it is difficult to carry three Black Thunder." "The range of Thunder''s Secret Realm is not very large. If you want to go through it, you just need to go straight. It is necessary to pay attention to walking to the mountain and rock area, so that you can avoid most black thunder." This person''s research on Thunder''s Secret Realm is very detailed. Following this person''s memory, Yang Ning also saw the scenery of the source of darkness. After successfully passing through the Thunder Realm, Yang Ning unconsciously returned from this memory to reality. "The soul in this hourglass only records the information of Thunder''s Secret Realm?" Yang Ning frowned. "Yes." The person in charge nodded: "Is the adult still satisfied?" "How much soul memory is available for reading like this in the black market?" Yang Ning asked, "I am referring to the source of darkness." "If it is only related to the source of darkness, then only this memory is needed." "what?" Yang Ning''s eyes widened, somewhat incredible: "Only this one?" "Adult, please listen to my explanation." Seeing Yang Ning''s signs of anger, the person in charge was almost not scared to death. "Say!" Yang Ning sneered. "Presumably, after reading this memory, adults also saw the danger of the source of darkness. This is just a thunder secret in the outermost periphery." The person in charge smiled bitterly: "But adults, don''t forget, the secret realm of the dark source overlaps every moment. If you want to record this kind of memory specially, you must pay a big price to hire a netherlord, and you have to guarantee this The Underlord did not die in the secret realm. Furthermore, after the Underlord died, he was willing to give us this part of his soul." After a pause, the person in charge said: "Of course, the problem that money can solve is not a problem. But think about it, lord, if we invest a lot of money, it is nothing more than a memory of play, maybe The place to play is more special, but the positioning of this memory at the beginning is doomed to its high value." Yang Ning took a deep glance at the person in charge. It is undeniable that the other party was right. Such a play-like memory may be quite new to him, and it is currently urgently needed. It can be different for another person. Similar scenes are prone to aesthetic fatigue. The source of darkness is indeed very special, but it does not have the power of the main level. If you go to death, you are destined to pay attention to the source of darkness. There will be very few. Well, after doing this calculation, making such a memory and recovering the cost should be thankful, not to mention mass production and large-scale trains. In that case, it is estimated that the underworld master responsible for the adventure did not die in the secret world. The bosses who invested money , You have to declare bankruptcy in advance. Seeing that Yang Ning was silent for a long time, and his expression was uncertain, the person in charge was anxious and tentatively said: "Adult, if you really want to read the memory about the source of darkness, it is not impossible." "Speak." Yang Ning said lightly. "That''s it. According to the information I know, there are some great underlords and underlords in the star palace. They have been to the source of darkness." The person in charge looked at Yang Ning''s complexion and found that there was no abnormality. He continued: "If the adults can reach an agreement with them, after paying a certain price, I believe they will be willing to withdraw this part of memory for the adults to appreciate. of." "Do you know who there are?" Yang Ning asked casually. "Know and know, and you can be absolutely sure that these people have entered the source of darkness." The person in charge said: "I will copy the names of these adults on parchment paper. Of course, this list does not charge money. This is a little intention of the shop for adults." Yang Ning said with a smile: "You''re very good at doing business." "Should be." The person in charge couldn''t agree with Yang Ning and said with a smile: "In the future, adults will take care of our business as much as possible." After talking, the person in charge raised the quill pen, dipped in ink, and began to write and paint on the parchment. In just a few minutes, he handed a written list to Yang Ning. At first glance, many people''s names were so impressed. Yang Ning rolled up the parchment and put it in the cuff: "Organize other materials and send them to the Star Palace stronghold in Sloni City." Seeing that he was about to step out of the soundproof room, Yang Ning stepped, as if remembering something, and then said: "As for the bills spent on this commission, you will be sent to Kellis'' mansion alone." "Understood, sir." When Yang Ning left, the responsible person took a breath. Earlier, there was a moment when he almost fell into suffocation. Until this moment, he was really shocked with cold sweat, and even he secretly suspected that if he hadn''t just been in a hurry, he came up with such a compromise. I am afraid that now, including him, the entire black market will be unlucky. "Master, have you heard the news you want?" When Yang Ning appeared, Kellys immediately greeted him. "It was some inquiries, and for the rest, I sent them to the stronghold, and I plan to read them there." Yang Ning smiled, and suddenly seemed to remember something. He heard the steps: "Oh, about the cost of this news, I asked them to send the bill to you. You will report back to me and wait for the Star Palace, I will let Ian send you again." "Ok." Kelly didn''t blink, and even rejoiced! This clearly shows that Yang Ning asked him to pay, but he was willing to buy it. He secretly asked him before, and then he learned that the news Yang Ning wanted was mostly perfect. Only a few of them were epic. As for the legend, even the legendary news, there is no Mao at all! Well, this overhead is less, really less! With such a sum of money to buy Yang Ning, Kellys is a clear man. He knows the trade-offs and analyzes the pros and cons. When he determines that this is a profit-free and harmless transaction, as long as Yang Ning has a single order, He took it all! money? Chant is a bastard! Chapter 2069： 2069 Cragon Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning took the time to go to the main palace, and to his surprise, Taylor''s chick turned out to be sick. "This is a vengeful woman." Yang Ning pouted. However, he wouldnt have other thoughts about Taylor because of this kind of thing. After all, this womans character is not bad. In addition to love and nonsense, she cant really pick out too many faults. The two can still become speechless Talking friends. "They have said before that the black market is basically interoperable. If you get the information here, even if you go to other big cities, I am afraid most of the information is also duplicated." Yang Ning frowned slightly: "Then there is no need to go to the black market in other cities." The original rolled parchment slipped out of Yang Ning''s cuffs. After gently unrolling, Yang Ning began to look at the name above, frowning and thinking from time to time. It seemed that he was planning to finalize the candidate. After all, not everyone is suitable for this. The inside of the Star Palace is too complicated. For example, he is closer to Ian, Ted, and Nelson. Those forces with poor relations with them will certainly not give him a good face. "Huh, isn''t this Ted''s adjutant?" Yang Ning saw a name and immediately remembered a person in his mind. "Kragon has been to the source of darkness, and has been to it again recently, and it has gone through fifty-three mysteries?" In addition to Ted''s deputy, a man named Cragon also drew Yang Ning''s attention. This list not only marked the names of the people, but also marked the time of the last trip to the source of darkness, and also the achievements of breaking through the customs. Klagon was appointed by Tanaris as a member of the assassination group. Yang Ning and he performed two beheading tasks together, and they were relatively familiar with each other. Yang Ning''s eyes flashed indefinitely. If he remembered correctly, Cragon was facing a trouble now. His family members had embezzled the confession of a stronghold in the Star Palace, and was found out, Tanari Si was furious and threatened to investigate . If this is confirmed, then the family of Cragn must be bad luck, and even taking him in the star palace will also be greatly affected. "If the old man is allowed to open his eyes and close his eyes, the big things will become the little things, I believe Kragon should agree to this sale." Yang Ning calculated that he felt that Cragon was the most suitable breakthrough at this stage. Moreover, with this relationship, you can also ask Klagon about the source of darkness. In the evening of the next day, Yang Ning decided to return to the Star Palace. Before leaving, he confessed to Kellys. If there was any information coming from the black market, he would be sent to the Star Palace. The reason for going back hurriedly is also to finalize the transaction with Kragon as soon as possible. Compared with the information sent by the black market one after another, Yang Ning feels that it is Kramong''s memory that is more important. "Sir, there is a visitor." "Who?" "It''s the newly-grown Underlord." "Please come in." Cragon put down the book in his hand and held up the glasses hanging on his nose bridge. He still stayed in the beheading task that day when he was impressed by Yang Ning. "What is he doing here?" Kragon was a little puzzled. Although he had some friendship with Yang Ning, this friendship was not deep. Moreover, as the family is being investigated at the moment, friends in the past have chosen Mingzhe to protect themselves, as far as possible not as a guest in his suspended mountain. "Mr. Kragon." "Mr. Yang." Kragon smiled and stood up to meet, and invited Yang Ning to sit down. "Mr. Yang is a guest this time, is there anything wrong?" Kragon knew that Yang Ning had a great relationship with Tanaris. At this moment, there was a slight uneasiness. Was Yang Ning''s sudden visit this time with the permission of the star owner? "Don''t be nervous, it''s totally my own idea to come to you this time." Yang Ning saw Kragon''s thoughts. Cragon relieved a little, but he was a little puzzled. If he had no relationship with Yang Ning, then the newly-promoted underworld visitor in his own house, was it just a visit? "I heard that Mr. Kragon has a lot of research on the secret of the source of darkness?" Yang Ning asked seemingly casually. Since it is for the purpose of trading, there is no need to engage in friendship, and it is a real thing for him and Kragon to enter the subject. "I''ve been there a few times, and the one with the best luck, I passed 65 secret realms." Cragong looked at Yang Ning unexpectedly. Obviously, Yang Ning came here to inquire about it. Thinking about it at this moment, I could not help crying and laughing, because I was still thinking wildly, and dare to scare myself. "I want to make a deal with my husband." Yang Ning said seriously. "Bargain? What bargain?" Kragon looked at Yang Ning unexpectedly: "Let''s hear it." "I want to read the part about the source of darkness in Mr. memory." After a pause, Yang Ning said seriously: "including every attempt to the secret realm." "This" Cragon''s face is a little ugly. Looking at his memory is a very impolite act! "This is very important to me." Yang Ning continued: "Of course, as long as the husband agrees to this matter, I will find a way to solve the current trouble for the husband." "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Kragun moved. "Someone in the family is corrupt and short-lived, but this has nothing to do with my husband. I think it must have been deliberately planted." Yang Ning said with a smile: "With Mr. Personality, I believe that the star owner will not pursue this matter." Cragong took a deep look at Yang Ning. He didn''t know what Yang Ning had to rely on to make Tanaris put it down. But now that the situation is urgent, he would rather choose to believe it. Of course, he knows more clearly that Yang Ning has decided on him this time. Fortunately, the proposed trading conditions are not excessive. The secret of the Dark Source is not a secret. Except for him, there are often other great princesses and princesses. Group to explore, but its great Most of them are not as good as him, so they cross a dozen or twenty floors. Cragong Quandang Yang Ning was also to join in the excitement and wanted to take some shortcuts so that he could show his face in front of other Hades. "Okay, I can promise you." Kragon thought for a while and thought the deal could be done. After all, Kragon held out his fingers and meditated on an ancient term. Soon, a ray of off-white soul power was pulled out from the position of his temple. This fluctuation in soul power far exceeds the soul in a black market hourglass bottle. "These memories are the first few times I tried to break into the secret realm." Cragon laughed. The first few times? It means that it can be called the essence of textbooks, that is, the memories of the next few times, is it going to cover it first? Yang Ning didn''t break the point and smiled: "I will deal with the trouble that troubled Mr. as soon as possible, and I still have time to wait. My husband can also take me to experience the mystery of the dark source." Chapter 2070： 2070 guide Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! What Yang Ning said is quite straightforward, is to make things big and small. Tanaris was also quite puzzled. Since when did Yang Ning and Kragon establish a deep friendship? However, this face is still to be sold, and this matter has not much to do with Kragon. The perpetrator is his cousin. Losing corruption is also a subjective reason. In this matter, Kragon has to bear some responsibility. Some discipline Strict or the like, punishment will do, and no punishment will do. In the early morning of the next morning, Cragon heard that the star owner had withdrawn his investigation, which surprised him and was quite surprising. The surprise is because he is innocent and light. He doesn''t want to bear the pressure of tea, not thinking about food, too much torture. The accident was because he didn''t expect Yang Ning to move so fast. Although he had long been informed that Yang Ning had a close relationship with the star owner Tanaris, he didn''t expect that the two could even get to this one. unambiguous. Kragon was in the house that day, and wrote a detailed account of his views on the secret realm of the Dark Source, which is actually similar to the Raiders. At night, Kragon came to Yangning''s floating mountain with this guide. "Thank you so much this time." As soon as he sat down, Kragon said, "Otherwise, I still have a headache." "Actually, the star owner also said that this matter has little to do with you, mainly because of the criminal in your family." Yang Ning waved his hand with a smile. Kragon naturally knows that this is just Yang Ning''s polite words. If you don''t have Yang Ning, the peacemaker, the star star Tanaris, who has always been very popular, would you speak so well? Shit! Unmovedly, the strategy was taken out and gently thrown into Yang Ning''s hands. "This is?" Yang Ning asked curiously. "Open and see." Cragon didn''t explain, but instead looked inscrutable. Yang Ning unfolded this rolled parchment paper curiously, and after only a moment''s look, his face showed a surprised look, and his slightly confused eyes became serious. Perhaps this parchment is just a less professional guide for Kragon, but for Yang Ning, it is a bright light that guides the way forward! "As for the part of the memory I tried later, I am also ready." Cragon took out a container, which contained some gray gas that was constantly drifting. Putting the container on the table, Kragun thought thoughtfully: "Although I don''t quite understand why you are so interested in the source of darkness, but if you are not in a hurry, I can take you personally for a few days. ." "How long will it take?" Yang Ning suddenly looked up. "At least half a year, I need to go to the Morat galaxy to deal with one thing. This matter is very important. It has been dragging on for almost a year." Kragon is obviously not very sure. "I''ll talk about it then." Half a year? Even for half a month, Yang Ning didn''t want to wait. It''s been a while since I came to the Underworld. Now what is the situation in the dream cabin, he has no idea at all, and he also has mastered how to solve the problem of the snow beast. But the more important reason is the unblocking of the system! "If there is nothing else, I will say goodbye first." Cragon said: "Go back and prepare. Early tomorrow morning, I will rush to the Morat galaxy and take care of the matter." After Yang Ning sent Kragon away, he couldn''t wait to close the door, and then began to read Klagon''s memories of the later attempts at the secret realm. I have to say that perhaps it is the narration that introduces this aspect. Kragon''s memory is completely inferior to that of the black market, but when it comes to true kung fu, true material, it is definitely the memory of Kragon. This sitting was a whole day. On this day, Yang Ning had not been out, and the maid outside did not dare to come in to disturb. It wasn''t until he sobered up that Yang Ning discovered that he had sat for more than twenty hours in this sitting! "This time, the harvest is great." Yang Ning picked up the parchment on the table and muttered to himself: "There were still many places that I couldn''t understand, but now I look at it again, but there is no problem in this respect. Sure enough, practice is the only standard for testing truth. Yeah." When I came to the office, there were a lot of new materials, which were sent by Kelly. Yang Ning just sat on the chair and began to read these materials. After all, she has the ability to remember everything at a glance, so this pile of materials is as tall as the hills. Yang Ning did not spend much time and just looked at the flowers. Over again. "It seems that it''s time to go to the source of darkness." Yang Ning was the one who decided to act immediately, and he left the Star Palace that night and drove towards the source of darkness. The source of darkness has a long journey from the Star Palace. Under normal circumstances, it takes a full six months. However, there is a way to reduce this world by several dozen times. In other words, it only takes a few days to reach the source of darkness. There is a kind of magical creature in the Sea of ??Netherworld. It can travel through the endless sea of ??Netherworld at a speed almost crossing the space. There is no time flow in the deep sea. As long as you enter the chaotic region of time and space, you can use the chaos of time to disturb the space and cause space chaos. Coincidentally, the souls of this dark sea have a close connection with the source of darkness. Every time it interferes with the space, there will be many places, which are the peripheral areas of the source of darkness. That is to say, through this sea creature, anyone who wants to go to the source of darkness can use this creature to achieve the one-way transmission effect! Yang Ning, this is the idea. However, there are very few such creatures known as mackerel, and this part of the current emergence is controlled by all parties. You know, this is a huge way of wealth. As long as you want to go to the source of darkness, you dont want to go to the mountains and wading through the waters. You may even encounter various dangers halfway through. You can achieve fast transmission through the squirrel, no matter from which point of view, this is a Pen wise transaction. Moreover, the transmission fees charged by all parties are not high, even if they are alone, they can afford this fee. "Welcome to the endless sea." Yang Ning led the dark horse and wandered among the lively crowd. He didn''t expect that the shore of the sea of ??meditation was full of vocals and quite lively. However, if you think about it, there are few supply stations along the way. It can be said that this is a very good place to play and live. Moreover, there are still many people doing business on the shore, but the things they sell are more or less awkward. At the very least, they cannot get into the eyes of Yang Ning. "Boss, I want to go to the source of darkness, how do I get there?" Yang Ning walked casually to a booth and asked. The stall owner raised his head, gave him an impatient look, then lowered his head and ignored Yang Ning. Chapter 2071： 2071 hit the dog to see the owner? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The boss''s intention is too clear, that is to do business, go chatting away. Yang Ning slapped for a while, then bent down and began to look at the goods on the stall. To be honest, these are all sparse and ordinary things, most of them are specialties near the sea, but in order to find some reliable materials, Yang Ning pointed his finger: "This...this...and this, I wanted." "Good!" The cold-faced boss immediately smiled immediately. This passionate appearance was really difficult to connect him to the previous unreasonable. It''s so real! "A total of 27 nether stones." The boss quickly wrapped the three specialties Yang Ning picked, and then handed it over with a smile. The netherstone is the currency of the netherworld. After Yang Ning took out the netherstone, he took away the packaged specialty, and then looked at the boss meaningfully without speaking. Not to mention, this boss is also a shrewd person, and he immediately understood it with a little thought, and now he laughed and said: "The boss wants to go to the source of darkness, right?" Yang Ning nodded and insulted you. Isn''t this a question? "I have met many guests here, and I want to go to the source of darkness." The boss said: "I believe you are here, I also heard that there is a squirrel in the sea. Yes, squirrel does have a magical ability. People bring it to the source of darkness, of course, a miraculous creature like squid, I live to this day, its just hours I have seen that once. "When it comes to this, this boss''s eyes are reminiscent: "That was when I was seven years old. On that day, my grandfather took me here. On that day, there was a mackerel that appeared shallowly not far from the shore. Bay, its size is huge, even today , I am still full of shock. " "Say the point." Yang Ning frowned slightly. He came to ask for directions, not to listen to the memoirs. "Okay." The boss was a little embarrassed: "This , has not appeared in the shallow bay for many, many years, that is because those big forces have controlled the to control and profit for them. If you want to let the squirrels take you to the source of darkness , Might as well go to the building in front and find a man named Sylander. " Looking in the direction pointed by the boss, I saw not far away there was a seven or eight storey building. Yang Ning nodded, and then walked slowly towards the building. He saw from a long distance that there were many people wandering in front of the building, and the gate of the tall building was closed. Personally, staring at these wanderings There was a slight alertness on his face. "What are you doing here?" When Yang Ning approached slightly, the person guarding the gate immediately made a noise. "Find Xiland, I''m going to the source of darkness." Yang Ning explained the intention directly. "Master is not here today!" The gatekeeper said impatiently: "Come again someday." "I''m in a hurry." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. "If everyone has an urgent matter to find the old man, then the old man must see you, then the old man does not need to deal with his own affairs!" The goalkeeper said fiercely: "If you don''t see it, you won''t see it. "go away!" Yang Ning raised his hand and waved. The clamoring gatekeeper was shot seven or eight meters away with a bang, and then cradled his legs and cried. Everyone was shocked! In this area, Silander is famously fierce. Every day, everyone will turn around when he sees it, and even the minions who show him the door are also arrogant. From time to time, they are in the surroundings. . Due to the fierce name of Sealand, the people nearby were afraid to speak out, but now some people dare to slap his minions in front of the door of Sealand! What the hell! Please, the dog still has to look at the owner. Who is this guy, living impatiently? "you wanna die!" Several other goalkeepers finally reacted, shouting at the moment, and violently killed Yang Ning. "A bunch of idiots." Yang Ning was not polite, and waved his hand directly. The azure light curtain swept over the sky. As long as he touched this light curtain a little, these originally arrogant and shouting gatekeepers immediately shouted and killed. Trembling, and then let go Fall to the ground. The light of sanctions! Several of the people who watched the lively near here had seen the light of sanctions, and their face changed instantly. Was this young boy the Hades of the Star Palace? It might even be...the Great Underlord? Those gatekeepers who were about to faint from their strength, naturally couldn''t see what this Zhanqing light curtain represented. After all, their narrow vision restricted their pattern, and it was obviously impossible to reach a higher level. "You will regret it!" Seeing Yang Ning strode toward the gate, one of the gatekeepers scolded: "Master will kill you, let you..." boom! The screams stopped abruptly, and everyone was silent, looking at the blood mist all over the sky, all horribly discolored, and even worse, almost stunned. What a brutal! If a word doesn''t match, people will be smashed with powder and ashes? Who is Nima? are you crazy? If it wasnt what I saw with my own eyes, no one could believe it. Someone not only started at the gate of Silanders mansion, but also killed people, and it was cruelly cruel! Several other goalkeepers originally wanted to scold, but they could see that their companions were killed directly on the spot, except for the **** fog, and there were no bones left, and they were completely dumb. To be precise, they were terrified! Relying on Sylander''s fierce reputation for power and blessings on weekdays, it does not mean that they really have the skills and courage to do bad things. Now when they encounter even more ruthlessness, they immediately reveal themselves. boom! One foot smashed the door, and Yang Ning sneered, "Where is Xirand? Give me out!" In the house, dozens of servants and guest secretaries stood up one by one. They didn''t expect someone to come to kick the museum and glared directly. When I walked out, I saw that the person was just a young guy, and someone immediately said, "Do you know where this is?" ? " "Of course I know." Yang Ning said calmly. "I know you still..." The man wanted to say something, but with a slight glance, he saw the scene outside the door, and his face became black on the spot: "Dare to hit someone, even to death!" Those unmovable gatekeepers outside the door really wanted to remind this guest secretary to calm him down, not right, and let him not belittle his own life. Why do you succeed in defeating the heroes, and offend the murderous devil who is more powerful than cattle? hiss! A scarlet blood line was just printed in the air, and the guest who killed Yang Ning was extremely strangely in the air. It was quiet around death, and everyone held their breath, because they all seemed to realize that what would happen to the guest secretary. Snapped! Pappa! Pappappap! As a blood mist spread out, I saw in the air, one piece after another as if cut pieces of meat, one after another fell to the ground. This **** scene caused the women around to scream and scream, and a few died on the spot, while others did not look very well. With a look, more than a dozen began to nausea, fearing that they would All the brains of heaven spit out. Chapter 2072： One punch Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What the **** are you!" For a while, finally someone could not bear the quietness of death, and the brutal **** in the field of vision, became silent and screamed. "Guest." Yang Ning said lightly. The guests? ! Are there guests like you? Thousands of grass and mud horses were instantly raised in the hearts of everyone present, and they felt that their IQs had been seriously violated! "I''m really a guest." Yang Ning reiterated when they saw these people unbelief. Everyone in the room looked at him ridiculously and wanted to say something, but he saw the minced meat there, the green blood flowing there, and then looked at Yang Ning''s light and breezy look Mouth. They have dared to kill people, they have seen killing people, and they have also seen the metamorphosis murderers who split the corpse. but! What a special way of killing people with such **** and brutal methods, and then extremely calm, and showing an innocent look, this kind of person is either a natural stay, or a downright lunatic! Even more terrible than a lunatic! As for who Yang Ning is, what he wants to do here is meaningless even if he asks now. The most frightening of these was the booth owner who showed Yang Ning the way just now. When he saw Yang Ning''s wide open and closed noises, he was shocked, and his neck felt cold. He now felt like he was walking on the ghost door. Once, I knew Yang Ning Is it such a person, he dare to pose with a face just now? I''m afraid, it''s already scared to pee! At this moment, the boss has secretly rolled away the cover, Yang Ning will not say, if one day is known to Silander, it is the way he gave, let Yang Ning come, I am afraid that Silander will really throw him into the pan Explode! boom! At this moment, a huge blast sounded, and the dust was suddenly flying, and in the diffuse dust, a huge figure appeared slowly. Sealand! Sealand was three meters tall, and his sturdy and broad arms were covered with scary scars. Those eyes like goshawks showed a chilling light. Holy class! Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t expect that a ground snake near the sea of ??illusions had such strength. "Who made you come?" Silander sneered. "I came by myself. Those dog slaves stopped you, so I came in." Yang Ning looked calm. "So what do you want from me?" Sealand''s eyes narrowed slightly. "To go to the source of darkness, it is necessary to use the power of shark." Seeing Yang Ning''s face as a matter of course, Sealand finally got angry: "Because of this, you smashed my door, killed my subordinates, and guests?!" After a pause, Sealand''s body immediately spread a fierce breath: "Who gives you the courage!" Whoosh! Xirande was extremely fast, and his figure disappeared instantly. The next second appeared directly behind Yang Ning. He spoke very quickly: "No matter who gives you the courage, I will kill you today!" hiss! Sweeping the arm, the speed is amazing, and even the presence of people can hear the screams of breaking the sky. Break the sound barrier! Beyond the speed of the rocket, because of this punch, the space has become distorted. Almost everyone feels that Yang Ning must be killed on the spot under this impeccable fist. but! This punch is so empty! The people outside the door were stunned! The people in the house were stunned! Even Sylander who shot this punch was stunned! "It''s too slow, let you see, what is speed!" Yang Ning''s voice is very slow, with a bit of sarcasm. At the same time, everyone, including Silander, saw that Yang Ning took a punch. This punch has no speed at all, and everyone else thinks that this fist is too slow and too slow, just like slow motion. But in it, Sealand was shocked to find that this fist looked very slow, but similarly, the body he wanted to avoid, like a hundred pounds of dullness agent, became even slower than slow motion Slow motion! Snapped! A light fist was printed on Shillander''s belly. Everyone watched it. They felt that the punch did not hit the force at all. Don''t say anything that didn''t hit the force. They felt that Shillander even felt that No. However, they are wrong! wrong again! boom! As the shells exploded, the ground beneath Sylander''s feet cracked and burst instantaneously, and the ground sank for about a meter in an instant. The side was extremely shaken due to the impact of the aftermath, as if an earthquake of magnitude 9 had occurred. Amplitude , Almost outside the house, or inside the house, almost standing unsteady! What happened? ! When the dust gradually dispersed, they also saw the scene clearly. They saw that Sylander vomited blood, so softly curled up on the muddy ground, like a rolled caterpillar, trembling violently, Like cramps, Hugh G. "Sorry, I didn''t control it." Yang Ning said awkwardly. This sounded like a scene, but in fact, Yang Ning really didn''t control his strength. He was really worried about killing Silander with a punch, and he had compressed the strength as much as possible, but still didn''t expect it. This punch directly asked Silander Most of life. "I want to ask you, I''m going to the source of darkness, do you have a way?" Yang Ning crouched down and looked at Silander with a smile. The more he laughed, the more feared Sealand was. At the moment, in the eyes of Sealand, Yang Ning was a devil, a devil through and through! With just one punch, he almost killed him alive. What happened? Sealand didn''t understand it, and the others were just as ignorant. Many people knew that Sealand already possessed the power of the Underlord, not to mention that in this sea of ??underworld, even if it was put in the entire underworld, it would be considered a strong man. Now! But now, it is such a strong man of the underworld level, but he was laid down with a fist, and he almost hanged it. Anyone who heard this would probably take a long time to digest. "Yes...Yes...Yes..." Don''t look at Yang Ning''s grinning, but this smile, how to see it is the weasel to the rooster New Year. Sealand can live to this day, the crisis consciousness is absolutely perfect, he is really worried about showing a little loss of non-cooperation, Yang Ning blows his head on the spot. What''s more, a punch can easily be used to kill a strong player at the master level, so what kind of strength is the person who punched this punch? It''s terrible to think carefully! Therefore, Sealand almost didn''t dare to hesitate and nodded. "It wouldn''t be so easy to do so early, I had to sort out a bunch of broken things." Yang Ning said with a lip: "Sure enough, there is what kind of master there is, what kind of minions." Yang Ning''s broken thoughts almost made Xiland cry, please, this is really lying and shot! "What are you still doing?" Yang Ning stared impatiently at the slaves and guest secretary: "I haven''t sent someone to the house for treatment yet, do you want to give him a retrospective?" Chapter 2073： 2173 Huge Ship Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In the hall, death was generally quiet. The people present secretly glanced at Yang Ning from time to time, and then looked at the room for injuries. They were all guessing who the goods were and how cruel. Shirande, who was treated in time, was much better now. At least he was able to sit up and drink the medicine. According to the doctor, the best treatment time was almost missed, otherwise, he would stay Serious sequelae. Sealand''s look was uncertain. He didn''t think about revenge afterwards, but he was always undecided. He knew very well that once he couldn''t get a blow and let Yang Ning run away, he might have to live every day for the rest of his life. In panic. With just a punch, he almost beat him into a crippled monster. "Fuck." After thinking about it, after all, with a long sigh, Sealand gradually let go of his revenge. Acting fiercely is his usual style, but it does not mean that he is an idiot with the upper hand, or he will not survive today. "Please come in, be polite." Sealand murmured. He nodded quickly, in fact, he didn''t need his reminder, but he was fierce and fierce at Yang Ning. Nowadays, no one here dares to make trouble. Please, the backers are almost beaten and disabled. How dare they arrogant and arrogant, as they used to be, have never died? Under the watchful eyes of a room, Yang Ning was invited into the room respectfully by Xirand''s men. As soon as he left his feet, the guests in the room exploded and discussed Yang Ning''s way. Everyone''s face was panicked. Measure. "Are you?" When Yang Ning came in, Sealand immediately spoke, his posture very low. Zizizi... A bright blue light curtain appeared, and Yang Ning waved his hand gently. The light curtain that had just appeared immediately disappeared. In this hand alone, Shillander almost jumped up. He had seen the light of the star palace''s signature sanctions. "Do you know who I am?" Yang Ning said lightly. "Yes, sir." Silander''s posture was even lower, even a little frightened. If Yang Ning is only stronger than him, maybe he is just holding the idea that he can''t afford to avoid it. After a long time, he may have another idea. But now it is different. When he learned that Yang Ning came from the Star Palace, he was really scared! No matter how strong a person is, he is only a person, but once this person with strong strength has a more desperate backer behind him, as an enemy of this person, he may really be scared. At the moment, Xirande had mixed feelings, panic, and some regrets. If Yang Ning had come to know from the Star Palace, he might have been waiting outside the gate early in the morning, and he would not have made such a field. "I''m going to borrow the mackerel to go to the source of darkness, is that all right?" Yang Ning continued. "No problem, I''ll prepare now." What Xirande can think of right now is to try to remedy, not to get Yang Ning''s favor, at least not to hate it. People who want to have strength and strength and want to have a background are worried about it, let alone sleeping, I am afraid that the bottom of the **** is full of needle felt when sitting. Yang Ning didn''t speak, and Silander was clever, and immediately said: "Two days...no...for a long time, I must do this!" "I''ll wait for you for a long time." Yang Ning finished, and the whole person disappeared in situ. After he left for a while, Silander briefly froze, screaming, "Come here! Prepare now! Go out to sea!" At the moment, Sirland, even though he can still take care of the injury, he has a thought in his mind, be quick, Must be fast, and dont make this adult angry anymore, otherwise this huge family business may really succeed, even his life, fear It''s time to say goodbye! Yang Ning walked casually at the market on the shore. From time to time, he looked at this place and looked at it, which was considered a boring time. Of course, from time to time, he secretly observed the movement of Silander''s mansion, and found that the whole mansion is now flying, and people are coming in and out, quite lively. In the afternoon, Yang Ning arrived as scheduled. Sealand had been waiting outside the door for a long time. After seeing Yang Ning, he immediately greeted him with a group of guests. About the identity of Yang Ning, he did not tell the people below. Not afraid to leak. "Sir, the boat to enter the sea is ready, please follow me." Sealand led the way respectfully and respectfully. With that humble look, it is difficult for you to connect the previous arrogance and arrogance. The following people have speculated that they are not stupid, and they all realize that Yang Ning''s identity is by no means simple. Otherwise, with the character of Xi Lande''s must-have, even if he asks for full tolerance and humiliation, it is impossible to achieve this. "Sir, this is the ship." Yang Ning was a little dazed. To be honest, the ship in Sealand''s mouth is a little different from what he thought. If you have to use one thing to describe what you see, Yang Ning can only use four words to describe it-Noah''s Ark! The dark crystal shell is strangely mysterious, just like a scorpion hiding in the dark. You can never guess when it will lift its tail pin and when it will launch a fierce blow. This ship is very large, and it looks like a castle from a distance. Outside the ship, there are constantly small boats docking around to deliver materials to this big ship. "Sir, let''s go." Yang Ning followed Silander into this castle-like ship. The space inside was even more spacious, and even showed a modern metal feel. Instead of the sloppy and dirty imagination, Very clean, and there are many sailors on it, all at the moment Carrying supplies. "Kun Kun is deep in the inner circle of the Nether Sea. From here, it takes about five days to walk." "The vast majority of these materials are fuel to support the operation of this ship," Schlander said. "When you reach the inland sea, the ship will dive. The resistance in the inland sea is very high, and it requires a lot of fuel." After a pause, Sealand continued: "So it is not easy to sail the ship at ordinary times. There must be two hundred guests to ensure the profit after the cost." The implication is to tell Yang Ning that this time it is to sail the boat alone for you. Look at this sentiment, don''t worry about me in the future. Yang Ning made some taste, without breaking, and began to walk in the boat, and Silander followed, and asked the following guests and the people to do their own things, and stop being a follower. "Adult, this is your bedroom. Usually it is not open to the outside world, only for the most distinguished guests." Silander took Yang Ning to a bedroom, which was spacious and luxurious. It could be described as everything. There were even seven or eight dressed maids in the house who were cleaning. "Adult, I won''t disturb you and rest. If you have any need, just talk to them and they will meet all your needs." After Xirand left Yang Ning with an ambiguous smile, he left. Yang Ning glanced at the room, then turned into the master bedroom and said to the standing maids: "Without my orders, no one should disturb me. If there is an emergency, just say it outside the door." Chapter 2074： King Shark Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In a sense, Yang Ning''s words are more authoritative than those of Sylander. These maids assigned to serve Yang Ning are savvy people. They had long heard that it was this adult who almost beat Silent to a cripple. After a little bit of heart, he nodded quickly. Around the bedroom, the walls are transparent, and you can see the scene outside the boat, but what you see is nothing more than an empty seascape, there is no fish, not even one of the seaweeds, some, just from time to time Flashing water waves It''s nothing. About an hour later, the boat started to move. Yang Ning, sitting cross-legged, moved his eyelids, and then started: "Started." "The Nether Sea is more terrifying than land, and if you are a little careless, you may encounter powerful sea beasts." The first **** said: "But this ship should be carrying the collision of sea beasts, the hardness and protection should be no problem." "You have such research on the underworld?" Yang Ning couldn''t help but ask: "Don''t you say you haven''t been here before?" "It was all learned from the diaries of the ancestors, or the Soul Tribe''s Secret Code." The First God explained. "I''m really more and more interested in the secret code of your soul race." Yang Ning seemed to laugh. "Save it." The first **** returned angrily: "Non-my family, even if you put the secret code beside your bed, you can''t open it." "It''s not you." Yang Ning''s smile on his face was stronger. "I thought your kid was turning around again. It didn''t change at all. Look and think about me again." The first **** couldn''t help crying. "What''s the matter, you think too much." Yang Ning was not coldhearted. The First God was too lazy to quarrel with Yang Ning, and his tone became more serious: "Are the overlapping secret realms of the source of darkness, are you sure to pass?" Speaking of which, the First God is also a little uncertain: "Here In terms of aspects, I can provide you with very little help, and I can only rely on yourself. Of course, I have never understood that my understanding of you is just a breath of frustration, not enough to make you so Desperately, is there any other reason? " Seeing that Yang Ning did not speak for a long time, the First God added a sentence: "I don''t mean anything else, just to ask curiously, you won''t blame you if you don''t say it." "Actually, there is no need to hide it." Yang Ning sighed: "In addition to the breath of famine, I want to get something else." "What?" The First God''s curiosity was successfully provoked by Yang Ning. "Actually, I just guessed that thing. Famine must have left something in the altar, otherwise it would never take so much effort to build an altar in person." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Even I suspect that the tree of the dead world has been wandering in the source of darkness for countless years, but it cannot be occupied. Perhaps it is because that kind of thing is sheltering." What could it be? If Yang Ning''s guess is true, then what is left of the barren must be no small matter. The First God does not have much doubt. After all, he has lived with Yang Ning for so long. He knows Yang Ning''s character very well. He is definitely the kind of unwilling to lose money. If there is no great benefit, Yang Ning can''t pay. This energy, so soon felt Yang Ning''s theory is reliable. In fact, Yang Ning is only in Mongolia. It is a good thing to be happy when Mongolia is right, but it doesn''t matter if he is wrong. The giant ship was sailing like this. Obviously, Sealand had already opened the air route, so on this road, he had not encountered the pirates who implemented the three-light policy. Presumably, in order to open this route, Sealand did not respect these cows, ghosts and snake gods. On this day, the giant ship had entered the inland sea, and continued to move forward on the established route. Suddenly, the giant ship came with a strong tremor. Even Yang Ning, there were some bumps at the moment. "What happened?" Yang Ning frowned slightly and walked out of the room. He soon discovered that the maids who wore the exposed ones were scared out of sight. "Adult, it''s a beast!" One of the maids exclaimed: "And there are more than one, there are more than a dozen, I heard outsiders say that there is also a newly emerged Shark Emperor!" The Shark Emperor, the Domineering Sea, is powerful, and even Yang Ning has no ability to confront the Shark Emperor positively. Whats more, he is now in a waterway state, and is the home of these sea beasts. The blessings they can only get more Crazy. Yang Ning left the room, came to the command room with a little effort, and just after entering the door, he saw Silander''s face black and anger at the boatmen. "Sir, you are here." Seeing Yang Ning coming in, Silander stopped scolding the boatmen and quickly changed his face, greeted with a smile. "With such a big movement, do you think I can rest in peace?" Yang Ning didn''t have a good airway. "Please forgive me, I''m trying my best to remedy." Sealand feared and said: "But these sea beasts are more difficult to handle, especially there is a Shark Emperor who has been here for nearly ten thousand years, which is really a headache." "Did you think of a countermeasure?" Between the words, there was a strong tremor under my feet. Sealand''s face is very unsightly, but helplessly said: "This is not a deep sea area. It stands to reason that even if there are some sea beasts wandering in this sea area, it cannot be this kind of beast for nearly ten thousand years." After a pause, Sealand continued: "I''m afraid it''s this sea area that something we don''t know must happen before these sea beasts become abnormal." boom! Xirande''s voice just fell, and then, the entire command room, heard a huge impact sound. The boatmen crooked, and the aftershocks at the feet were slow to disperse, and Silander could not explain to Yang Ning. Now the situation has risen to a high-risk state, but he is not in a panic. " squeak Yang Ning found that the whole ship was starting to run, and there was a strong and continuous tremor under his feet. The wall, which seemed to be sparse and ordinary, became transparent at the moment. When I saw it, I saw a thick barrel extending continuously from the bottom of the ship, fearing that it was hundreds of meters in length. At the same time, Yang Ning also saw the sea beasts, of course, including the shark emperor. "This is Emperor Shark, he''s really big enough." Yang Ning thought secretly. "This shark emperor is very capable. It is estimated that this ship is in trouble." The first **** reminded: "If it is not in a dive state and the water is all around, I am afraid I will remind you long ago, let You withdraw as soon as possible." "what should I do now?" Yang Ning expressed doubts about whether the gun barrel can bomb the Shark Emperor. "I''m not wrong." The first **** sighed: "Of course, if something really happens, I will buy you time." "it is good." Yang Ning responded, and a true **** said something like this, what does it mean? The ever-changing situation is now out of control. Since the fight into the underworld, the first **** has a sense of solitude. "fire!" As Silander screamed, Yang Ning felt again that there was a strong tremor under his feet, and the transparent wall was completely filled with a harsh light. boom! Chapter 2075： 2075 Dark Sea Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The huge blast, even on the sea floor, is still deafening. Such a magnificent cannonball seemed not to be affected by the underwater resistance at all, and hit the Shark Emperor who was not far away accurately. is that useful? Although this shell was indeed impeccable, Yang Ning was still full of doubts. Guru... The mist gradually dissipated and seemed to calm down, but Sealand, and the boatmen in the house, changed their faces. Yang Ning suddenly raised a sense of discomfort. Looking through the wall, I saw a lot of water bubbles appearing outside. This bubble is still pink! "Oh, it''s Emperor Shark..." Before waiting for some boatmen to finish talking, Yang Ning''s vision showed a dazzling light. At the same time, a trembling tearing feeling was passed on frantically. "Give up resistance!" The voice of the First God sounded in his mind. Yang Ning had no time to react. He felt a huge gravitational force from his body, and he did not resist. With a slight sense of dizziness, Yang Ning found that his environment had changed, opened his eyes gently, and found a strange space around him. "you" Yang Ning suddenly turned around and saw the first **** standing with his chest covered, but with a strong sense of weakness and a crumbling body, giving a posture that would easily collapse. "It''s dangerous." The First God said weakly. "Where is this place?" Yang Ning was not stupid, and soon guessed something. "Since you entered the underworld, I secretly prepared this backhand." The First God finally couldnt support sitting on the ground and said weakly: This is an independent small space that can transfer you in an instant. I prepared this independent small space just to prevent sudden accidents. "Why are you doing this?" Yang Ning crouched down to investigate the situation of the First God. "The laws are different, here is the underworld, and strong action uses the power of the source world, especially when it comes to space, and will inevitably be rejected by the underworld rules and then be repulsed." The first **** sighed: "It''s just too dangerous, I just fight back, and I have to get you in." "Thank you." Although there are only two words, Yang Ning is still very moved. There are some things that do not need to be revealed too much, just keep in mind. "That ship is finished and no one has survived." The first **** closed his eyes and said after a while: "It seems that the next road, you have to go by yourself." "I see, you take a rest first." Yang Ning thought while consoling, and his face was a little ugly. Aside from the sea beasts outside, it is enough for Yang Ning to eat a pot just by the boundless sea of ??murmurs. This trip was for the squid, and now the squid is under the dark sea and is controlled by the great forces. Without Xiland''s way, Yang Ning could not find a place. Now that the ship is over and people are dead, it is undoubtedly the worst ending. Yang Ning looked amused: "Even if I go back now, it doesn''t make any sense. After all, Sealand owns the shark. It''s better to stroll around here, maybe You can still find people. After all, there are several forces that control the wealth road of . I dont believe there is no one nearby. "But I still have to find a way to break through the lines of defense of these sea beasts, otherwise I would commit suicide if I went out." Although he cannot investigate the situation outside like the First God, Yang Ning can imagine that the situation is absolutely not optimistic. Now there are really waves after wave, and this matter can''t help but miss the system. If it wasn''t for this **** upgrade, Yang Ning definitely had many ways to break through. After glancing at the first god, this big Buddha can''t count on it for a while. This weak and sick kind will be unable to recover for a while. What''s more, Yang Ning is unclear about the strength of Shark Emperor, but judging from the amazing destructive power before, it is not what he can provoke now, it is estimated to be a true god-level strength. Regarding how to get out of this space, the method is also very simple. There is a swirling light curtain not far away, as long as you pass through the light curtain, you can return to the underworld. Yang Ning wandered back and forth with some headaches. He was waiting, waiting for the sea beasts to disperse. "Would you like to go out and see?" Right now, the First God is in a dormant state, even if standing next to noisy, it may not wake up. Moreover, Yang Ning does not want to disturb the first god. It is the most uncomfortable to continue to wait for no result and see what the situation is outside. "Just bet once!" Yang Ning came down hard. After passing through the light curtain, the strong sense of tear gradually dissipated, and when he opened his eyes again, Yang Ning found that he was in the deep sea. The royal lineage of Atlantis is really powerful and unmatched. Even in the underworld, the special treatment enjoyed under water has not decreased at all. After the surprise, Yang Ning quickly calmed down and searched around for the first time. Ship wrecks can be seen everywhere, many have sunk into deeper seas, and some have slowly floated onto the water, drifting with the waves. Of course, those sea beasts that really made Yang Ning care have left now! "Go to the water before you talk." Although the treatment of the royal lineage has not changed, the resistance under the dark sea is not comparable to that of the earth''s sea. Fortunately, Yang Ning''s physique is strong. Otherwise, under this huge resistance, he will be crushed into a patty. While galloping in the direction of the water, Yang Ning thought: "If there is no diving boat like that of Silander, I am afraid I can''t really reach the deep sea, and now the first task is to find a place where people live. Such a place, just hope not to be too hard to find." Fortunately, the time when the ship dived was not long. After about 20 minutes, Yang Ning reached the sea. Goh! As a wave splashed, Yang Ning also rushed out of the sea, but soon, he froze. Before in the boat, he didn''t take a closer look, but now he only discovered that the true face of this sea of ??darkness. Dark and cold! I saw a thick vortex cloud in the sky, and the clouds were struck by lightning from time to time, extremely terrible. The most important thing is that the distance between the cloud layer and the picture is not far away. It even gives people the illusion that they can be killed by the cloud at any time. Of course, the most weird thing is the sea surface of the sea. The density of the sea water is extremely high. Yang Ning feels that this density is even dozens of times higher than that of mercury. Even a lot of sea water has solidified to form different shapes, and some look like Some people are like monsters. "I''m really not sure if there are any people living near here, even the island can''t see it." The resistance that Yang Ning encounters on the sea surface is much higher than under the sea, and now he can only dive into the sea and move underwater. Haw... Haw... A voice sounded, Yang Ning was stunned for a while, and then discovered that Xiao Dou somehow ran out of his pocket, and happily swam beside his head. "Little guy, are you awake?" The originally bad mood made me feel better after seeing the little boy. It is undeniable that Xiaobudian is indeed Yang Ning''s pistachios. Every time I see it, I always feel good. Haw... Haw... Little Dot responded happily, but soon, it suddenly turned around and swam towards the other side. "Did it find out?" Yang Ning asked curiously, and then followed. Chapter 2076： 2076 Town Ghost Mirror Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Little Dot comes with a treasure hunt function, not to mention Yang Ning, even the First God has to be convinced of this ability of Dot. It''s definitely not something that can be of interest to the little guys, so it''s definitely not everywhere. So Yang Ning, who is uncharacteristically familiar with the habits of this little thing, immediately realized that she might find the baby. "I haven''t been here before." After swimming for a long distance, Yang Ning also affirmed this completely. Unless you look at the coordinates, this huge ocean floor, no matter how you look at it, the environment is almost the same. Therefore, even experienced seafarers, once they lose their position and become lost in the sea, they are likely to circle in a certain sea area forever until the water and food are exhausted, and finally die slowly and stay there forever. The reason why Yang Ning has definitely not been to this sea area is because the density of sea water on the sea surface is obviously sparse, and the temperature is also colder, and some frost appears. Yang Ning was worried about being a little bit tired. From time to time, he threw a small piece of gem to the little guy. The little bit was happy to nibble and swim, and also gave a close chirp to Yang Ning. Due to the peculiarity of the royal lineage of Atlantis, Yang Ning can almost achieve zero consumption under water. He does not know how long to swim next, but every time he is a little sleepy, Yang Ning will always swim to the surface, and then Put the little one on your shoulder and let The little guy naps on his stomach. Of course, in order to avoid disturbing the little guy''s route, Yang Ning can only wait, but fortunately, the little guys all take a nap, unlike the previous one who sleeps for ten days and a half months, or even wakes up for several months. "It''s been almost a month." Yang Ning frowned slightly, but he still swam with the little boy. The First God still did not wake up, because he was not staying in Soul Purgatory, and he could not detect the current situation of the First God. He knew that he could only survive this dilemma by himself. Haw! Haw! The small point that had been kept at a constant speed, the speed surged sharply, and the tone was full of excitement. Yang Ning came out secretly, also speeded up and followed. Buzz... A bright blue light curtain suddenly appeared, and Yang Ning swore that this was definitely a sparse and ordinary scene under the sea, and it was the same as this month. However, the small dots hit lightly before, but this layer of azure blue light curtain appeared, and inside the light curtain, there appeared an altar that looked deserted for a long time. But this is not the point. What really made Yang Ning''s eyes scream out was the center of the altar, which even had a suspended thing. This formation, this scene, how do you feel kind of familiar? and many more! Could it be said that this mirror-like thing is also a magic weapon? Yang Ning was still thinking about this problem. Suddenly, his right hand exuded a bright green light. Under this green light, Suo Ming Tower suddenly appeared and stood on Yang Ning''s right palm. At the same time, the turquoise light curtain was released from the Locking Pagoda and intertwined with this azure light curtain instantly. Buzzing... A violent shaking almost turned upside down in this sea area. If Yang Ning was looking down at high altitude at this moment, he would be surprised, because the current sea surface has turned into a huge vortex, more strange Yes, this vortex doesn''t matter Looks like an eye! "Zhenming Mirror." Some information appeared in Yang Ning''s mind, intermittently. "Is it the Locking Pagoda that passed to me?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. In this way, the Locking Pagoda followed the Zhenming Mirror, which should be the same ancient artifacts of the same level or even the same period. "Little boy, be good, obedient, get into your pocket, it''s dangerous outside." Yang Ning touched the small head. The little guy first held his head up, looked at Yang Ning, then looked at the Zhenming Mirror inside the light curtain, and finally stuck his small ears back into Yang Ning''s pocket. Yang Ning''s pocket is not simple. In order to find a comfortable place to rest for the little guy, he spent 10 million points to get a space-type pocket, and only small things can enter and leave at will, other people or things ,miss you Don''t even think about it! "Won''t you run out of a ghost baby again." Yang Ning was a little worried. After all, he couldn''t use his soul for traction now. "You think too much." The voice of the First God suddenly sounded: "You think that Mingying is a Chinese cabbage in the vegetable market. The entire underworld may not be able to produce one for thousands of years, but it was hit by your kid." "Are you awake?" Yang Ning surprised. First of all, I found an ancient underworld, and then the first **** woke up again. Yang Ning felt that his bad luck was coming to an end, and now he should have come. "You made such a big movement, can I not wake up?" The First God did not have a good airway: "I have left my back before sleeping, and once there is a huge energy change around you, I will wake up immediately. But Before waking up completely, wake up every time It won''t be long. " After a pause, the First God said again: "Okay, focus on the point. In my experience, there should not be too much danger, but just in case, you cant carelessly, once there is any unexpected situation, you must First time..." Suddenly, the voice of the First God came to an abrupt halt, because a strong will was sweeping crazy here. Immediately afterwards, there was another will! Another share! Here''s another one! Yang Ning was almost numb. He suddenly found out that if he did not follow him, he might have stabbed him. According to the first god, soon, there will be at least a dozen demigods and dozens of holy levels coming here. The goal is Zhenzhen Mirror! Of course, at the moment when that will appeared, the First God immediately used only a little power left to shield the breath of Suo Ming Pagoda, and let Yang Ning immediately put it away. "Zhen Jingjing!" With a loud laughter full of surprises, a slightly fat underworld creature suddenly appeared. After looking at the Zhenming Mirror for a few times, he turned his head and glanced at Yang Ning: "Did you find it here?" "Yes." Yang Ning calmed down quickly: "What do you want?" "He dare not treat you." Another voice appeared, followed by a woman with a glamorous look, dressed boldly and boldly. After looking at the Zhenming Mirror in surprise, the woman immediately distanced herself from the fat man and smiled at Yang Ning: "Brother, why don''t we join forces to deal with this fat man? ?Of course, Zhen Jingjing belongs to her sister." "So what benefits can I get?" Yang Ningpi smiled and smiled. "Yes, my sister just wants a mirror. Don''t be so stingy, my brother. How about your sister returning to your brother?" After that, the woman flirted at Yang Ning again. "Boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you, this mother-in-law has half of the world''s blood on her, do you know which race it is?" The fat man sneered: "Raksha Ghost, specializing in the essence of young men." Yang Ning had a calm look. After hearing the Raksha Ghost mentioned by the fat man, he looked again at the woman''s eyes, and there was a kind of ice cold not to be approached. Raksha ghost! This race is not kind. Chapter 2077： 2077 fighting! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Raksha ghost! Not to mention the source world, even in the underworld, this race''s reputation is quite bad. The so-called male prostitutes and female prostitutes describe this race. "Yoyo, what is your brother''s eyes? Just hate my sister so much?" The woman smiled and smiled, not caring about the appearance of some private parts. "You little **** put away that set." The fat man sneered. "Rodrigue, I believe this younger brother doesn''t know where you are coming from?" The woman smiled like a smile. Yang Ning frowned slightly, listening to this tone, it seemed that the fat man also had some unknown origins. "You better shut your stinky mouth, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" The fat man was a little angry. "Brother, sister tells you, this guy is the Counselor of the Shadow Council." The woman looked at Yang Ning with a playful look. Shadow Council? Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and here were two, and they were not good. Next, I am afraid there will be many people, so is this the rhythm of group dances? "You can get it if you like it. I just happened to run to this place. If there is nothing else, I will go first." For the time being, the muddy water will not be mixed, at least until the situation is clear, it is undoubtedly the most wise decision to be a carduelis. But the idea is good, but the reality is a bit off track. Yang Ning just wanted to go, and felt that one after the other, he was stared at by two distinct breaths. These two breaths are naturally the man and woman in front of me. "Good brother, are you going to help the elder sister? Or help the elder sister?" the woman said with a smile. "Is there a difference?" Yang Ning looked indifferent. "Of course there is a difference, like doing that on the bed. Did you take the initiative, or did the sister take the initiative, understand?" Seeing Yang Ning squeak with a cold face, the woman laughed again: "Brother, wouldn''t you haven''t touched a woman yet?" Lying! Yang Ning really wanted to jump on his feet this time. This woman deserves to have the blood of Raksha Ghost. On the other hand, Rodriguez, this product is also very difficult to sneer, said with a sneer: "Little brother, I advise you to cooperate with me, it will be better than working with this stinky mother. "Less there, you don''t just want this little brother to find your way?" At this moment, a figure appeared suddenly, but Rodriguez, and the woman, had no surprises. "Gron, how dare you come!" After seeing the man, the woman''s face became cold. "I have nothing to dare to come?" This man named Goron laughed and said: "Ilibe, did you make the previous movements under the deep sea? Did you dare to bring the shark emperor out, are you? Find me something intentionally?" "Humph!" The woman sneered, but did not refute anything. Shark Emperor? Lead it out? Did those sea beasts attack before, all thanks to this woman? Thinking of this, Yang Ning''s eyes flashed a bit cold, but it was just a flash away. He didn''t want to fight with these people for the time being. The gentleman''s revenge was not too late for ten years. He knew this very well. "Now the three of us, I really have to wait for those guys to come. I''m afraid this town of mirrors will not be our three to worry about." When Gron opened his mouth, Ilbe and Rodriguez were silent, and the three looked at each other, nodding as if they had reached some kind of tacit agreement, and then looked at Yang Ning. Yang Ning''s eyes were even colder. There were wolves before tigers, and then weasel came again! I used to think that the musty gas has been washed out. Should I come here? Now think about it, it''s farting! "I''m not in the mood to find a way, I want to go to you." Yang Ning said before leaving. "Little brother, it''s up to you." Rodriguez sneered, blocking Yang Ning directly. At the same time, Eliber and Goron also blocked Yang Ning''s other two directions one after another, which obviously did not intend to let Yang Ning escape. "Three?" Yang Ning secretly analyzed that among these three, Gron had the strongest strength and was close to the demigod. And Rodriguez, and Ilibe, are only Saint-level strength, not to worry about. In particular, the three of them are pregnant with each other, and they will inevitably not try their best, and may even stay. After all, they are all for the purpose of grabbing treasure, and they have the extra power to win the victory. If this stubborn eye is full of strength, then I really made a mistake. "Brother, you still follow your sister honestly. The sister will repay you at night." Elibe licked his tongue and looked at Yang Ning charmingly. "Since this is the case..." Yang Ning suddenly smiled: "Don''t regret it." "Sorry? Hahaha..." Rodriguez just wanted to laugh, but suddenly, the laughter stopped abruptly. In the field of vision, a scarlet appeared, and then he found that around him, he was attacked by a force of evil, which made him feel an extreme sense of disgust. Not only Rodriguez, Ilibe and Gron had such a feeling. "not good!" Suddenly, Rodrigue felt a cold behind him, a strong sense of crisis, and it was all over his body for the first time. Almost instinctively wanted to avoid, but at this moment, the ears were screaming, and before he could react, a scarlet bloomed on his body. Hiss... boom! Rodriguez''s body made a huge roar, and as the roar sounded, suddenly, the sky was scarlet, and Rodriguez spit out a pus in the air, and the sky scarlet suddenly turned into countless silk threads, crisscrossing towards Goron, also There was an overwhelming number of Illibe. Hiss! The next second, there was also a husky shrill sound in Elibes ear. Because it was far apart before, she didnt hear or see what happened before Rodriguez, but she also step by step to today, Also has a wandering life and death Between them, they developed a sense of crisis. "Get up!" Elibe''s body suddenly turned into a behemoth, and when he looked closely, it turned out to be a disgusting human face spider. Hiss! Ilbebe had just transformed, and it was Gorons turn to hear the husky, sharp noise, but Goron had already prepared for it. He immediately vacated, jumped high, and his body became transparent at a speed visible to the naked eye. hiss! A scarlet claw mark remained in the air, and did not disperse for a long time. Three meters away from the claw marks, Gorrons figure was restored again, and he glanced indifferently around: "Boy, I admit that you have crazy capital, but if this means, I think you still take the initiative to cooperate with us. ." In fact, Yang Ning''s performance has greatly exceeded Golomb''s expectations. Moreover, don''t look at Gron''s calmness, but in fact, he was shocked. Now that Yang Ning has been offended, you can''t let Yang Ning run away, otherwise, there is such a weird enemy hiding in the dark, Goron feels that it will become uncomfortable, and may even suffer some The necessary torment. "Cooperate?" Yang Ning appeared to be a hundred meters away with a smile. At the moment, he returned to the state of being a ghost: "I''m going now, you can come and try." Chapter 2078： 2078 true cause Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! What just happened? Rodriguez, Ilbe, and Gron were all a little dazed. Their judgment on Yang Ning''s strength was indeed wrong, but they were far from expecting it to be so wrong! In particular, the force erupted by Yang Ning just now is very different from the present. The feeling of extreme evil, even if it is just a smell, I am afraid it will be hard to forget in this life. "You can''t go!" Gronn snorted, and then a diamond-shaped crystal appeared on his palm. Raising his hand and dragging the diamond-shaped crystal, I saw that the crystal began to tell the rotation, and immediately diffused a purple streamer. From a distance, it looked like dozens of purple yaluo dancing there. Suddenly, Yang Ning felt awkward and was about to retreat, but suddenly felt that his contact with the outside world was broken. "It turned out to be a space-sealed treasure!" His eyes narrowed slightly, this is to trap him! Ilbe and Rodriguez didn''t look good either. The two stood together tacitly, and stared at Goron with the alert look, and the purple diamond in his hand. "Gron, what do you mean?" Rodrigue said quietly. "Naturally, this kid is to be trapped." Gronn said lightly. "Then what do you want to do to cover both of us?" Ilbe said. "No way, who makes you in this range?" Gron said. "Aren''t I covered in?" What does it mean? This is your treasure, you can go out anytime you want! Eliebe and Rodriguez both looked bad, but now they are passive, and they can only endure not attacking. Having dealt with Goron so many times, they are too aware of the power of this space-blocking baby. Now they are angry with Goron and there is absolutely no good fruit to eat. Dont look at this guys slow talk. Very dark! "With your abilities, if you want to find a few to explore, should it be simple?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "Of course." Gron nodded. "In this case, you forced me to stay, just to find a way for you?" Yang Ning sneered: "This seems unreasonable?" "Yes." Gron nodded again and said, "Actually, we can''t wait for you to leave, and go as far as you can. After all, with your strength, you are enough to become a contender for Zhen Jingjing." After a pause, Gron said again: "Unfortunately, you are the one who opened the altar." "Be more specific." Yang Long understood roughly what Kelon said. He just wanted to find out the real reason why Kelong and others left him. "It''s okay to tell you." Ignoring the eyes stopped by Illibe and Rodriguez, Gron slowly said: "In this area, the Zhenming Mirror is not only the three of us, the major forces that are entrenched in this sea, It has been known for a long time. Especially, a hundred years ago, the Zhenming Mirror also appeared Now, at that time, it was shocking the three beast gods of the Minghai, and it was precisely because of the five-year battle between the forces of all sides and the entire Minghai Hai clan, just to fight for this place. "We were passive in that war. After all, there are too many sea clan, but I don''t know what the reason is. The three beast gods led their respective tribes and quit the war. Other sea clan also left, At that stop, our drama Victory was achieved, although this victory was somewhat inexplicable. A few self-deprecations appeared on Goron''s face: "Just when we wanted to obtain the Zhenming Mirror from here, suddenly, the altar was blocked by itself, as if completely missing. And at this time, under the deep sea, there was a rumor spreading through the sea clan Here, that Zhenzhen Mirror will reappear in a hundred years. Only those who find it can take Zhenzhen Mirror away. Anyone who attempts to break into the altar will die without a burial place. " Speaking of which, Gron looked at Yang Ning thoughtfully: "Now, do you understand why we are leaving you?" "Because I can enter the altar and bring the Zhenming Mirror out?" Yang Ning sneered: "Just for the rumors of this laughing dead man, will you force me to stay?" "No, if you know where this passage came from, you won''t think so." Gronon shook his head. "Where?" Yang Ning asked. "Poseidon." Poseidon Temple! Yang Ning jumped in his heart. In the Star Palace, Tanaris once talked to him. There are two places in the entire underworld that can''t be provoke. One is the home garden of the final place of the tree of the dead world, and the other is the heart of the sea-the temple of the sea god! Although Tanaris didn''t say anything, Yang Ning secretly analyzed. He suspected that perhaps the Temple of Poseidon has a wrench wrist that can be used with the Hades! After all, behind the Star Palace, there is the Emperor as a backer. It stands to reason that the vast Underworld, unless it has the same grade as the Emperor, any force, in Tanaris'' eyes, is garbage! Not to mention the tree of the dead world, it is a BUG-level existence, and Yang Ning has personally taught how the tree of the dead world is against the sky, and actually used the true **** as fertilizer! In Tanaris'' eyes, since the Temple of Poseidon can also be divided into forces that cannot be provoked, then whether there is such a high degree of existence actually comes out. "So you know the Temple of Poseidon." Gauron interrupted Yang Ning''s thoughts: "This is fine, so I believe you will not doubt that the news from the Sea Temple is worth trusting. Of course, even if it is false, we dare not gamble. " "Did you say enough?" Suddenly, a frivolous voice sounded. Goron, Ilbe and Rodriguez all changed their faces, and suddenly turned around, and saw a clear blue light curtain in the mid-air not far away. Immediately afterwards, the light curtain seemed to open the curtains, and then two people came out of the light curtain. A man and a woman, the handsome man, the charming woman, but when you look closely, you will be surprised and even frightened, because this is not two people, but a person, a weird man with two heads and four hands! Is it male and female? I haven''t waited for Gorron and others to relive the taste. One after another, there were several powerful people around. Every one of them could easily call out their names, and every one would make them afraid. It should come, sooner or later! These people were too lazy to ignore Gron and others, but instead looked at Yang Ning with a smile, seemed to want to see the flowers. In this kind of look like seeing animals through the iron fence, Yang Ning produced a resentment. If you compare these people to the monsters and ghosts on the way to the West Heaven, then you really become a Tang monk who is lying in the steamer. ! Everyone wants a bite! "Do you want to come in?" The first **** said suddenly. "Don''t worry." Yang Ning replied: "It''s rare to meet so many masters at once. I really want to see what they plan to do. Also, even if I want to go in, I will take Zhenzhen Mirror with me." Chapter 2079： 2079 Netherworld Stone Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Greedy? This is nothing short of fighting! Moreover, it was still snatched from under the eyes of a group of tigers! More and more people are appearing. At first glance, except for the existence of the demigod level, those holy levels that have released their will to explore here are all here! Today, more than twenty pairs of eyes are staring at Yang Ning. "Gron, let go of people." The two-headed Saint-level spoke slowly, his tone undoubtedly. Gron narrowed his eyes. He knew very well that although others didn''t say anything, if they didn''t cooperate, they would definitely face the end of the attack. Shrugging, Gron raised his hand and waved, the purple diamond shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, and at the same time, the purple light curtain that was originally enveloped also shrank quickly. Yang Ning felt the connection with the outside world for the first time, but it seems that the faces of Eliber and Rodriguez are not good-looking. Originally, the two of them arrived here the first time, but they still failed to occupy a favorable position. Can be calculated The worst result. Of course, this does not mean that they will choose to give up, even if there is a demigod in the dark to peep, ready to shoot, but since they dare to come, how can they not hide their backhand? Zhen Jing Mirror must be won! After all, each of them has been secretly preparing for this century. "If I were you, in this situation, I will do everything possible to cooperate, at least to save my life." Ge Long looked at Yang Ning. This is also a piece of advice. The situation now seems to him that Yang Ning has no choice. "I think so too." Yang Ning smiled. This answer gave Goron some surprises, but it was also reasonable that a fool would be tough in front of so many strengths, it was pure death. The dialogue between the two also fell in the ears of other people. At the moment, they didn''t care if Yang Ning had other ideas in mind. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy and intrigue is futile. Besides, being stared at by so many eyes, forgive Yang Ning and dare not play tricks. Right now, what they need to care about is the representatives of these forces around them. Behind everyone, they represent hundreds of years of preparation! Guru! Suddenly, the two-headed man''s face changed: "The Hai tribe is here too!" As soon as the words fell, I saw dozens of powerful breaths under the deep sea, and Yang Ning could also clearly feel that these strong people under the deep sea have the strength of not inferior to these people! What''s more, this is the sea of ??darkness! As the host, these sea clan can get more blessing effects! And the Hai nationality has one of the biggest advantages that these forces cannot compare with, that is unity! "Sure enough, the Hai tribe never gave up Zhenzhen Mirror." Ge Long and others are very ugly, if this is on land, maybe they dont need to be afraid of the sea clan, but in this sea, the dragon cant suppress the ground snakes, not to mention, these ground snakes are not inferior to them. Jianglong. "It''s really troublesome." Rodrigue became more and more angry. If Yang Ning had cooperated before, he would not be so passive right now. At the moment, some angry stared at Yang Ning, and then, under the unexpected eyes of everyone, Rodriguez shot at Yang Ning! "It''s the dead stone!" Someone recognized the black spar in Rodriguez''s hand and said in surprise: "Is this the netherworld dead stone brought back from the source of darkness?" "Undead Stone?" Yang Ning immediately felt the extraordinary black stone in Rodriguez''s hands, the kind of rotten smell that he might have forgotten in his life. Thoughts came involuntarily when I first saw the tree of the dead realm in the Valley of Sin, but the fertile soil of that place was piled up with the corpses of demigods and true gods! "Dead Sealed Soul!" With Rodriguez''s roar, I saw that the black stone released a dazzling black light, which quickly diffused into a form of evil spirits and attacked Yang Ning. Gorron and others hurriedly wanted to put an end to it. God knows whether this dead world will kill Yang Ning. Even half-death may hinder their plans and let their hundred years of preparations go to the fore. Not allowed ! What''s more, Rodriguez has already produced extremely powerful killings, including the demigods lurking in the dark! It''s a pity that even in this moment, even if you want to intervene, it is very reluctant. After all, no one will think that at this point, Rodriguez will shoot Yang Ning! They are all guarding the others around them, but they only miss Yang Ning. A ring. Seeing that the soul of the dead world was sealed, Yang Ning''s soul was banned, and at this moment, an ancient stone monument suddenly appeared and stood in front of Yang Ning. Ancient World Monument! The dazzling white light appeared, intertwined with the black awn of the dead stone, and soon, two very different forces actually formed a chamber''s gesture of resistance. "The ancient boundary monument is awake?" Yang Ning was shocked and happy. The joy of nature was that the revival of the ancient boundary monument gave him an extra card. As for the surprise, it appears under the eyes of so many people, and it is inevitable that it will be remembered. Sure enough, a lot of people saw the ancient world stele, and they could contend with the dead world stone, and they all showed searing eyes, many of them in the dark. boom! Rodriguez was attacked by three distinct forces in the dark and his body burst on the spot. This is a demigod shot! As soon as he fell, the soul of the dead world disappeared, and at the same time, a man appeared in the place where Rodriguez died, and grabbed the dead stone with one hand. And another figure appeared in front of Yang Ning, seeming to come to the ancient monument, Yang Ning sneered: "Don''t even think about it!" Raising his hand, the azure light curtain burst out. "Huh? The light of sanctions?" The man immediately recognized the light of sanctions. Others also saw this scene one after another, looking at Yang Ning inconceivably, his face changed. "Are you in the Star Palace?" Gron narrowed his eyes slightly. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "Why have I never seen you?" A man in a robe walked out slowly. "Just joined Star Palace soon." Hearing this, many people looked relaxed. In their view, since Yang Ning joined, it should be blasphemy. But before waiting for them to relax, Yang Ning calmly said: "The old man intends me to be the main hall of the main hall. What else would I say to let me take over as the next star master? I''m too lazy to take care of him. Also, I sneaked out Dont talk about it, you smell old The head is now looking for me in the whole world, I guess you will receive the news in two days. " Lord Hades? Succession? The next star owner? Stinky old man? Is it the current star Tanaris? Wait, this information is a bit big! At this moment, even the demigod who was planning to grab the ancient boundary monument, retreated a little later, and everyone''s face was dignified. Star Palace! That''s the same existence as the Garden of the Dead Realm and the Sea Temple! Behind it, there is a mysterious and powerful Hades as a backer, even if Hades never came out, but Tanaris, the star owner, is a real god! What does this kid have to do with Tanaris? Chapter 2080： 2080 backstage is hard! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Do you think I will believe you?" Someone sneered. "You can''t believe it," Yang Ning said with a curse. "I''ve never reported myself. If this guy wants to steal my baby in the Star Palace, I won''t let the light of sanctions make you recognize what you have to me. Benefits? Waiting for you to send me back to the Star Palace to enjoy the reward with the old man? " These words were stunned because they could not block the previously questioned people. Now think about it carefully, it seems that this is really the case. At this time, everyone did not dare to act rashly, especially the demigod who had previously robbed the ancient boundary monument, even sneered, and retreated a dozen meters away. If there is no one around, maybe he still has to consider whether to kill people and seize the treasure, but under the eyes of all eyes, under the charge of snatching the baby in the Star Palace, I am afraid that if you go to the poor and blue, you will have to be punished by the Star Palace! After all, there were many people on the scene, all looking forward to his luck! "I''m not interested in what kind of artifacts. It''s an accident to break into this. I just want to borrow the shark to go to the source of darkness, but the unfortunate thing is that when I met the shark emperor on the road, the whole boat was hung, only me Survived." Yang Ning looked around. "Of course, whoever has the scorpionfish, can send me a ride, how much do you need to pay, you just open the mouth, and then send the bill to the Star Palace, let Mr. Ian pay it. Or, you can send it to Slonie City, let The person in charge of the stronghold paid, he is the nephew of Mr. Ian. " "I haven''t noticed this before, this kid turned out to be of prince blood." "Not only that." The black-robed man who had never seen Yang Ning said slowly: "And the light of his sanctions is still awake." "what?" "Awakening?" "How can it be!" A group of people exploded, the blood of the prince, the awakening level of sanctions, and still so young! It now appears that Yang Ning previously said that Tanaris would let him take over the star house, which seems to be impossible! After all, it is absolutely bright for the future of the Star Palace to have such a young and promising successor. "This kid, I don''t allow you to move him." The man in black robe took the initiative to stand in front of Yang Ning and turned his head slightly: "I used to come from the Star Palace too, because of some reasons, I was kicked out by the teacher. For so many years, I have been confessing, hoping to get a teacher one day Forgiveness." teacher? With a move in his heart, Yang Ning asked tentatively: "Did you say the old man?" "Yes." There was a trace of recollection on the black robe''s face, but more of it was pain and regret. "I remember the old man saying that he has only one student." Yang Ning frowned slightly: "And it became a tree alive." A smile appeared on the face of the man in black robe: "I am now completely affirming your relationship with the teacher. Like this kind of thing, the non-close relationship, the teacher will never mention it." As he said, the regret on the man''s face in black robe was stronger: "Unexpectedly, until today, the teacher will still mention me, it seems that I have always been a pain in the teacher''s heart." "The old man really didn''t let go." Yang Ning said. "Hey, hello, you two have time to reminisce, don''t let us all wait." The two-headed person sneered: "The thing to be done now is to take out the Zhenming Mirror. You all have a good look below. Those Hai tribes are all staring." I saw under the sea of ??darkness, there was a figure standing in different areas, and behind them, there were many sea beasts! Among them, there is the Shark Emperor Yang Ning has seen before! What''s special, is there another war going on? I originally thought I was swept away, and I found the treasure. Who would have thought if this was a very Thai transportation, Nima was just poking the horse honeycomb! Yang Ning is so depressed, so good-looking, why did he get involved in this vortex, is it true that he didn''t go out and looked at the almanac? First, the ship was shattered by the Shark Emperor, and then I swam in the sea for a month. I thought, I was involved in a whirlpool of centuries of conspiracy! "With me, none of them dare to move you." The man in black robe stood next to Yang Ning and whispered: "And, you are the successor appointed by the teacher. Even if they want to move you, they will have to weigh and weigh the consequences of angering the teacher!" The first sentence was to Yang Ning, and the latter sentence was to everyone present, including the Hai people! The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, the star palace star Tanaris, this in itself is a living sign to deter the heroes! After all, Tanaris former fierce name was almost alone, and he almost passed away the life of the Shadow Council alone, enough for everyone present to consider. What''s special, this kid''s backstage is really hard! The eyes of the Hai tribe used to stay on Yang Ning, but now, they pass by directly. Obviously, their opinions are very unified, and there is no need to offend the Star Palace because of this incident. As long as Yang Ning does not take the Zhenming Mirror away, they will also keep Yang Ning and **** Yang Ningping away from the Sea of ??Peace. "Boy, do you want to do it?" At last, a half-god spoke, and his tone eased a lot, apparently also bemoaning the star palace behind Yang Ning. "What do you think about it?" Yang Ning looked dumbfounded. This was by no means confounded, and he really didn''t understand what is happening now. The man in black robe explained: "Because you accidentally opened the altar, that is to say, only you can enter this altar now, and take away the Zhenming Mirror." After a pause, the black-robed man said again: "However, because of the particularity of the altar enchantment, you can also choose a person to go with you." Then, the black-robed man pointed at these people in front of him: "Any of them You can choose any one person, and I believe they will be happy to accompany you in. After all, everyone has prepared for hundreds of years. Help to solve some unexpected problems. " "I don''t trust these people." Yang Ning pouted: "If this lets me choose, I will definitely let you go with me." "How can this be!" "Yes!" "Why?" Someone immediately objected, and the loudest was the two-headed man, Yang Ning sneered: "If you don''t find your own to follow, do you still want to find your dead monster monster, male or female?" "You are looking for death! What kind of thing do you dare to call me?" The two-headed man was furious. "Why?" Yang Ning sneered: "I am a star palace main hall, and I am not qualified to comment on you?" The two-headed man was furious, but he didn''t dare to answer the call, so he went directly to the main palace of the star palace. If he was really wrong, he might have to spread it out. Don''t say Tanaris at that time, just some The shot of the Great Underlord is enough for him to drink a pot! "Just let Kress go with him." A half-god uttered: "When they take out the Zhenming Mirror, we will discuss how to deal with this artifact." The implication is obvious, is that so many of us are staring, can they still take the Underworld and slip away from under our noses? impossible! Chapter 2081： 2081 revealed Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Just go in like this?" Yang Ning pointed to the light curtain in front of him. "Yes, rest assured, nothing will happen." Cress nodded with a smile. These people have also said before, unless he is advanced, otherwise, if other people break in, then the altar will disappear like a hundred years ago. Because the First God had secretly observed this altar, after confirming that there was no danger for a while, Yang Ning didn''t think much and directly penetrated the light curtain. With a soft feeling coming from the body, soon, Yang Ning felt that the space he was in had cut off the connection with the outside world. "A hundred years ago, I watched the altar disappear, but I didn''t expect it to wait until it saw the sun again." Cress also followed, looking around with emotion at the moment. For the outside world, he also lost his perception. At this moment, he could not see the outside scene, and the entire field of vision was only the three-point acre of the altar. Of course, Yang Ning and Cres can''t see the outside, but it doesn''t mean that people outside can''t see them. "Kress was the Great Underlord of the Star Palace?" "You don''t know? It is said that he is also a student of star owner Tanaris." "Is he the traitor?" "It seems that I am not sure, after all, this matter has passed for hundreds of years." Someone started talking about Cress''s past, listening to it, and suddenly, some people felt a very bad feeling in their hearts. But the awkwardness was due to that link, and they couldn''t tell for a while. "You seem to be familiar with this altar." Yang Ning noticed that since coming in, Cress always walked in front of him, and he didn''t hesitate every time he stepped on his feet. This is obviously that there is no organ trap. "It''s been a hundred years of preparation, and I''m familiar with it." Kress smiled without looking back. Yang Ning followed Cres so quietly on the stairs, and at the top was the mirror of the ancient artifact town. Cress''s pace is getting faster and faster, and with just a few kung fu, he stands in front of the Zhenming Mirror. He subconsciously wants to reach out and touch the Zhenming Mirror, but he has just moved, but he seems to think What, shrink back. "Zhen Ming Mirror, take it away." Kress suddenly let out. "Ah?" Yang Ning stunned: "I don''t seem to want to take this thing away. Besides, this is a hot potato. With so many eyes staring outside, can I take it away?" "I have my own way." Cress gave Yang Ning a certain gaze. The two of them were talking here, but the outside was fried, and many people were good at lips. Yang Ning and Kreis couldnt see the outside, but the demigods, sacred class, and Hai people outside, for the inside of the light curtain The scene is clear. Through lips, this group of people interpreted the dialogue between Yang Ning and Kress, and then said it on the spot. How could it not be exploded outside? The big guy has been preparing for hundreds of years, is it going to fail? Although they didnt believe it, Yang Ning could really take the baby away from under their noses, they can understand Cress, and they know that this guy hides himself, maybe hes not sure After the move! Yang Ning reached out his hand and lightly touched the Zhenming Mirror. With a light touch, the whole space shook. Then, the Zhenming Mirror emitted a brilliant blue streamer, and then the already withered plants near the altar turned out to be Magical recovery For a time, the waste soil was completely renewed and turned into flowers. "Zhenming Mirror! This is the real Zhenming Mirror!" The half-gods were shaking with excitement, and the Hai people were also very excited. But before waiting for these people to wake up from the marvelous magic of the Zhenming Mirror, he saw that Cres suddenly turned the stone platform on which the Zhenming Mirror was placed. Buzz! "Oops! It''s space shuttle!" "The reason why the ancient artifacts are erratic is that every time they appear, they are accompanied by a circle of space shuttles." "I see, Cress is going to take this boy away! They want to swallow the mirror!" For a time, the pan was fried, everyone''s face was panic-stricken, and there was even fooled rage! "You leave here first." "Don''t you leave?" "Do not leave, I will drag them for you." Kress and Yang Ning communicated quickly, watching the space shuttle about to start. Suddenly, Yang Ning''s face was stunned and shouted: "What are you doing?" Yang Ning froze, Cres, also froze! What''s wrong? Kress looked at Yang Ning with some embarrassment. He didn''t seem to figure out what was happening to Yang Ning, but he couldn''t wait for him to think about it. He felt a pulling force from his body, and then, All of him fell into a violent dizziness. When the dizziness gradually dissipated, Cress slowly opened his eyes, and not far away, Yang Ning was looking at him with a smile, as if to see some flowers. Kress glanced around his eyes. It was an unfamiliar valley, frowning slightly, and a suspicion appeared on his face. "What is this place?" Kress looked at Yang Ning. "It should be right to ask you." Yang Ning smiled. Cres frowned, and Yang Ning in front of him gave him a rather strange feeling. However, his attention was quickly attracted by the Zhenming Mirror held by Yang Ning, and then said: "I don''t know where this is, but fortunately, it was temporarily out of the sight of those people. This is a good thing." "Isn''t this all what you expected?" Yang Ning still smiled. "What do you mean?" Cress frowned deeper. "Don''t you want the Zhenming Mirror?" Yang Ning shook the Zhenming Mirror in his hand: "I believe you have been counting me since I reported my identity? Of course, if it was someone else, yours The conspiracy will definitely succeed, but unfortunately, you met me . " "I don''t understand what you are saying." Kress''s expression was a bit cold. "Since you don''t admit it, then I will tell you." Yang Ning laughed: "Although I don''t know, how do you know there is a space shuttle under the penis, and you can still open and manipulate it, but if you If I guessed right, you should still know a space shuttle circle, and the circle there is related to the ancient artifact. Of course, from the moment you start counting me, you have to think about sending me Go to that circle, and under the eyes of everyone, pretend to be me and escape, and after you clear the suspicions, you will return to that circle The phalanx deal with me, am I right? " "When did you start to doubt me?" Kress''s face grew colder. "When?" Yang Ning looked at Cres thoughtfully: "It should be said that from the beginning, I haven''t believed you. Since you are loyal to the tree of the dead world, you are still alive today, and you are so mixed up. Ok i believe your faith should Very firm, right? Suddenly, Yang Ning played with a taste: "Then the question is coming, I would like to ask, how can you be so loyal to the tree of the dead world, how can you care about the honor and disgrace of the Star Palace?" Not to mention your teacher star Tanaris. " Chapter 2082： 2082 torn face Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "So the old guy told you everything!" Cress''s face finally changed. At this moment, it seemed as if he were a Frankenstein, constantly grinning and grinning. "I''m afraid the old guy never dreamed. Not only did I not die, I was alive!" Kreis''s eyes showed a kind of piety: "The tree of the dead world has given me eternal strength!" "madman!" Yang Ning pursed his lips. He didn''t have any thoughts about Kreis. "You are smart, but this does not change anything." Cress lifted the black robe that covered his whole body, revealing the true appearance. This is a shriveled man with shriveled skin. The shrivelled skin is more excessive than those of the old man who is about to die. He feels that he has been caused by long-term consumption of essential blood. It seems that the eternal life obtained from the tree of the dead world comes at a price, whether it is the flesh or the soul, and the humble faith. "Give me Zhenzhen Mirror!" Kreis showed a strong green flame, and at the same time, the ground began to crack, and a turquoise magma began to break out of the earth. "I advise you to cooperate a little bit, and maybe look at the sentiment of old things, and I will save you a life." Kress laughed wildly. "Even if the Zhenming Mirror is given to you, I''m afraid you will not be stable in the days to come." Yang Ning showed a mocking look. "Thank you very much!" Kress gritted his teeth, Yang Ning had put him together before, so that the representatives of the forces, as well as the Hai people, thought that he suddenly shot, forcibly transferred Yang Ning, and Zhen Ming Mirror to other places, and then proceeded to kill and cross the goods. ! Then in the next days, Kress will face these forces, and even the joint pursuit of the entire sea clan! However, Kreis didn''t care too much. As long as he got the Zhenming Mirror, he could hide in the deep forest and avoid the wind. As for the industry in the Minghai, just give up. Compared with the Zhenming Mirror, the family background is basically It''s nothing. But the idea is good, but the reality is different. Cress''s laughter came to an abrupt halt, and after touching Yang Ning''s gaze of caring for the mentally handicapped, he suddenly felt a sense of discomfort. "I remember, I said, as long as I want, I can take over the main palace of the main palace of the Star Palace at any time." "Right, what kind of blood are you?" Faced with Yang Ning''s inquiry, Cres subconsciously said: "Count." "Hahaha, I am a prince!" Yang Ning continued to ask: "What level of light is your sanction?" "innate." After listening to these words and answering these questions, Kress was already in a good mood and suddenly fell to the bottom. If this is the case, does that mean that he did not seem to have much advantage when facing Yang Ning! It may even overturn in the gutter! Because, he is only the strength of the Holy Class, which is the most scary! Yang Ning''s age, as well as the breath that does not show the mountains and the water, is most likely to paralyze the people around him. Subconsciously or naturally, Yang Ning looks down on the line, and when he realizes that this is a big misunderstanding, it has been It''s too late. "If this is the case, then try my trick!" Kress had no certainty of winning, and he was even so ill-fated. Fortunately, he once obtained a powerful stunt from the imperial palace of the tree of the dead world. This stunt he has always been a behindhand is to guard against the situation today. A gloomy atmosphere came suddenly, the sky became very dark, and the wind and anger were all over the place. "This is your trick?" In other words, in such a strange and huge atmosphere, it will be treated with caution. But Yang Ning was different. He almost didn''t stare his eyes at the moment! "Isn''t this the first soul playing the remaining soul skills? And, with this soul strength, dare to directly defeat this extremely soul-consuming move, are you afraid of sudden death?" Yang Ning squeezed his chin, watching Kress make a defiant look, insisting he didn''t go up to express his opinion. Not to mention the first god, even if it was just facing Yang Ning, Kreis, a non-influential soul skill, could not hurt Yang Ning at all. On the strength of the soul, in addition to monsters of the level of Hades and Tanaris, and the huge underworld, he is really worthwhile! Yang Ning is too calm, and Kreis also has a kind of egg pain, but he never believes that Yang Ning can carry his unskilled tricks. "Alas, it is said that God can live only when it does evil, but it can''t live when it does evil." Seeing Cres directly out of the soul, through the power of the soul, a variety of strange phenomena emerged around the soul, but Yang Ning didn''t care at all, and greeted him directly. "Soul Purgatory!" While in the air, Yang Ning opened Soul Purgatory directly. Cress''s soul was sucked into it immediately, and the first **** also returned long ago. At this moment, seeing Cress''s soul was almost binocular! He was badly damaged by soul, and he was in desperate need of soul replenishment, but he was not afraid of death and ran into it. He did not know whether to say that the first **** was lucky, or Kress was out of luck. It should be the reason for the latter. Regarding what will happen to Cress, Yang Ning is simply too lazy to think about it. Now, regardless of the forces or the sea clan, he will clearly count this account on Cress, and he will also let the Star Palace timely. Some people spread some rumors, which makes it more convincing. In short, what kind of dirty water is pushed onto this dead person, it is true! "Zhenming Mirror..." Looking at another ancient artifact, Yang Ning couldn''t help crying or laughing. Hiss... Before waiting for Yang Ning to figure out what to do with the Zhenming Mirror, all of a sudden, the product suddenly became smaller and then submerged in Yang Ning''s left skin. Soon, a mirror-shaped tattoo appeared on Yang Ning''s left wrist, exactly like Zhenzhen Mirror. With the moment this tattoo appeared, a lot of information appeared in Yang Ning''s mind, without exception, all related to Zhen Ming Mirror. "It turns out that Zhenming Mirror not only revives the vegetation, but also provides a strong source of life." Yang Ning thought about it: "It seems that Cress wants to get the Zhenming Mirror, 80% is to restore the source of life." Thinking of this, a sneer appeared on Yang Ning''s face: "It turns out that the so-called immortal also need to rely on the source of life to continue life." If Cress is still present, I am afraid that he will be alive and dead. Here, it was the valley where Yang Ning swallowed the Ming Ying and obtained the lock of the Ming Tower. Kress did not expect that Yang Ning not only saw through his mind, but also possessed an ancient nether weapon that could easily change the area and direction of the magic circle shuttle. Back to the mainland is Yang Ning''s most sensible choice. The appearance of the Altar of the Nether Sea has given Yang Ning such a nearly one-thousand chance. "Since I''m back, I can''t go to the Sea of ??Dark Sea. In case I was seen by those guys, I''m afraid I couldn''t tell a hundred mouths." Yang Ning didn''t send any hope, Tanaris'' name could scare the ruthless people who walked between life and death all the year round. "You still have to go to the black market and ask those who inquire, what other way to the source of darkness." Yang Ning thought about it. Chapter 2083： 2083 bold assumption! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Sloane City was naturally unable to go. As he and Cres disappeared strangely at the altar, it was presumed that the major forces present at the time, even the Hai tribe, would immediately begin to inquire about the whereabouts of him and Cres. And it may be the Star Palace that bears the brunt. Perhaps, one or a few forces dare not talk to the star palace, but if a dozen or even dozens of forces gather together, then they really have the confidence to challenge the star palace. What''s more, these forces are not weak, and among them there are the sea clan, even the deepest part of the sea...the sea temple! Therefore, after combining these factors, Yang Ning made up his mind that this period should be as low-key as possible! The first stop was that Felopes, who is inferior to Sloane City in every aspect. Felipes is a prince''s fief. Strictly speaking, this is not a town, and even a long time ago, it was still a border town that no one wanted. However, the prince who was sent here is an imperial family who does not follow the common sense. If you want to talk about governing the country and the state, you dont understand it at all. But once you talk about eating, drinking, and playing, its definitely one after another. set! In this way, the border town of the original folk style, with the arrival of the prince, less than three months later, became a gambling city! In this small town, gambling, women, drugs, these three things became the main theme. At the same time, in order to strike the fame as quickly as possible, the prince invited the dark forces of the entire underworld to allow them For small towns, only a certain amount of taxes needs to be paid every year. You should know that to be able to run a gambling business on pornography, the dark forces of all parties are naturally very interested. As for the tax, it is not a problem at all. Although it is unclear what other agreement the prince had with the dark forces in private, these dark forces are indeed interesting enough. In less than three years, the urban area and population of Felopes have been expanded by ten times, And it has grown every year since. Even more commendable is that the security here is outrageously good, and the crime rate is one of the lowest in the entire underworld. "It''s really a wonderful city master." Yang Ning was speechless after learning about the prince''s behavior. It''s been two days since I came to Filopez. Yang Ning spent a little money and bought two gamblers to get news for him. Regarding the matter of Minghai, it does not seem to alarm the intelligence network on the black market. In short, the news learned from the mouths of these two gambling ghosts is that there is no special news from Minghai for the time being. Yang Ning frowned a little, which seemed a little unreasonable. Didn''t those people care about Zhenming Mirror at all? This is also wrong. If you are so unattractive, will you prepare for hundreds of years? "It''s weird." Yang Ning squeezed his chin. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He still doesn''t have the idea of ??revealing his identity. He still lets those two gamblers do things for him. "Boss, do you really want to go to the source of darkness?" It was one of the gamblers Yang Ning bought, named Thomas. "Have you heard anything?" Yang Ning said casually. "Several buddies in the black market told me that if you want to go to the source of darkness, you can pass through some powerful forces of the sea of ??turmoil. These big forces have a creature called squirrel, which can send people to the source of darkness." Thomas looked at Yang Ning expectantly, but this was hard for him to find out, and he spent a lot of money for this. Fortunately, however, Yang Ning was generous, holding the idea that the child couldn''t bear the wolf, and Thomas was hard at heart. "Minghai is too far from here, and those who have great appetite must have a big appetite, and those who are not familiar with it, will definitely be slaughtered by those forces." Yang Ning shook his head and said: "This is the best result. You should also know that the sea of ??meditation is not very peaceful. It is not new to take advantage of the murder and kill the goods. I am not going to take this risk." Thomas was a little disappointed. Does this mean that he lost this time? You know, in order to get the news, he spent half of his money! "Of course, your news is still useful, just not for me." Under the surprise surprise of Tom''s eyes, Yang Ning threw him a money bag and weighed it a little after catching it. This money is really a lot! "Boss, I''m going to ask you about other methods." Thomas left with ecstatic resignation, a useless news, can earn so much, if it is useful? I dare not even think about it! With the beautiful leave, Thomas has made up his mind, and this time he must find out a more effective method. "Half recovered." Yang Ning stood in front of the window sill and looked at the night outside the window. At this time, the voice of the First God came. "Not yet fully recovered?" With the help of Soul Purgatory, the recovery of the First God is still slow, which makes Yang Ning feel uncomfortable. If it were not for him, the First God did not need to suffer this sin. As for Cress''s soul, for the First God, it was not even an appetizer. "How much do you know about Zhenming Mirror?" The First God was a little curious: "You came to the Underworld for such a short period of time, and you have obtained two ancient artifacts. To be honest, I really envy your luck. ." "Coincidence coincidence." Yang Ning smiled awkwardly. Apart from the coincidence, there was also mysterious luck. He couldn''t find any other reason. The First God obviously didnt want to discuss luck with Yang Ning in depth, otherwise its estimated that he would die if he didnt die. Yang Ning also shifted the topic in a timely manner and laughed: Im still groping for the usage of Zhenming Mirror. At this stage, what is currently known is that the Zhenming Mirror can rejuvenate the dead with new vitality, and there is a huge amount of vitality inside." "Mass of life force? How much?" The First God curious. "Many, many, I don''t know the exact number." Yang Ning could not describe this quantity in outline. The only thing he knew was one word, that is-more. "According to your statement, I have some doubts that the Zhenming Mirror was built with a star core, maybe even the heart of the domain." The First God said solemnly: "Only in this way can we have this amount of vitality." After a pause, the first **** said again: "Of course, there is also a possibility, that is, in the Zhenming mirror, there is a sea of ??life." The sea of ??life? Yang Ning breathed a sigh of relief. He really didn''t expect that since the First God dared to put forward such a boldness, he had such a possible hypothesis. wrong! Just the assumption of the star core, or even the heart of the domain, is already exaggerated, okay? Yang Ning summoned the Zhenming Mirror directly from his body. Looking at this ancient mirror, he really wanted to see some flowers, but its a pity that hes just a naked child, and he really doesnt know the true look of Gaoren. Boom Boom... As a knock on the door rang, Yang Ning put away the Zhenming Mirror for the first time, then sat on a chair and casually said, "Come in." Chapter 2084： 2084 Sid Accounting Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Gilbert. This is another gambler bought by Yang Ning. This product looks like a thief, it''s not a honest person at first glance, and it''s not reliable compared with Thomas. But if Yang Ning chooses between Gilbert and Thomas who he believes more, then Yang Ning will choose Gilbert without hesitation. "Boss, I have some clue about what you want to investigate." Gilbert said in a deep voice: "There are a few buddies in the black market. They told me that in the past few days, there is indeed something wrong with the Nether Sea. Many forces have sent masters to the source of darkness, saying that they are going to jointly organize a secret environment. Contest, but really want to do, but no one knows." After a pause, Gilbert replied: "Of course, there is some rumored news that it is likely that those forces discovered a great treasure, and this treasure appeared in a secret area that has not yet been explored. These In order to avoid the eyes and ears of the inland, the forces pretended to hold contests." "I know." Yang Ning nodded and threw Gilbert a wallet. Gilbert frowned, and said: "Boss, there is one more thing, you will be very happy." "Oh? Did that matter?" Yang Ning was surprised. "Correct." Gilbert nodded with a smile: "Going to the source of darkness, and watching the squid and squid with the help of the forces of the sea, it is indeed a way to save distance, but there are many variables in it, so many people are reluctant to go to the sea ." After a pause, Gilbert said again: "Then the question is coming, these people want to go to the source of darkness as soon as possible, and they don''t want to go to the sea of ??turmoil to provoke those forces, so how did they appear in the source of darkness?" "Rely on it." Gilbert did not play a dumb mystery. Then, in his hand, a card made of crystals appeared. Both the front and back of the card are engraved with ancient totem prints. At first glance, it gives a heavy sense of mystery, which is very depressing, but like a poison, it exudes a fatal attraction. "What''s this?" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. Like this kind of card, the materials and workmanship alone would never come from the hands of ordinary people. "Boss, you can use it as a pass to the source of darkness." Gilbert explained: "This is the exclusive card of Sid Finance and Accounting. Boss, you may not know that Sid Finance has a teleportation array that walks the entire underworld. With such a large teleportation array, Sid Financials will gather money frantically. To this day It has been developed to the emperor of all countries, and he must be respectful when he sees Sid Finance and Accounting." After all, Gilbert pointed to the exclusive card in his hand: "With it, the boss can ask the Sid Accountant to send you to the source of darkness." "Listening to what you said, this card is very valuable. Ask yourself, how did you get it?" Yang Ning thought about it. "Adult, I can assure you that this card is absolutely no problem and will not cause you any trouble." Gilbert apparently did not intend to elaborate. Yang Ning did not continue to ask. Everyone has their own secret. As long as the exclusive card can be used normally and there will be no worries, then it is not necessary to know how to get it. "is that enough?" This time, Yang Ning directly threw two money bags, and these two money bags were also wider and larger than the previous ones. Gilbert smiled, but he did not forget the business, and immediately said: "Adult, Sid Finance and Accounting also has a stronghold in the city, next to the city''s main palace." That night, Yang Ning entered the Royal Avenue, which is the rich area of ??Filopez, and those who enter and leave this street are all expensive. To be honest, Yang Ning doesn''t fit the atmosphere of this paper drunken fan, it seems so out of place. The stronghold of Sid Finance and Accounting is not difficult to find, and Yang Ning did not waste much effort. The guards in front of the door wanted to stop Yang Ning. After all, Yang Ning was dressed in light and had a face, but when he saw Yang Ning After the crystal card was released, the watchman immediately changed his smile, respectfully let out the way, and let Yang Ning enter the stronghold building of Xide Finance and Accounting. "A lot of people." When he arrived at the lobby, Yang Ning immediately saw that there were many people waiting at the scene holding crystal cards. The purpose of these people must be the same as him, they all have to go to other places, but everyone''s goals are different. After waiting for more than half an hour, it was finally Yang Ning''s turn. After receiving a brief look at Yang Ning, the person in charge took the crystal card in Yang Ning''s hands. The tone formulated: "Sir, you are going where?" "The source of darkness." Yang Ning said calmly. "The source of darkness?" The person in charge looked at Yang Ning with some surprise. "Why not?" Yang Ning frowned. "Not bad, sir, if you really want to go, we will naturally meet your requirements." The person in charge of the reception said seriously: "But I must remind my husband that the source of darkness is not too peaceful. Are you sure you want to go?" "Of course." Yang Ning did not hesitate at all. "Well, please go in." The man flashed a road, and at the other end of the road was a tent that was not very large. Yang Ning knew that like this type of tent, there must be no other caves in it, so he walked past very calmly. call The style of the painting soon changed. After entering the tent, the surrounding environment can be described as a strange rock formation, as if breaking into a cave full of stalactites. There is a contingent of soldiers who maintain security, as well as some attendants responsible for reception. "Destination, the source of darkness." Yang Ning was invited to the teleportation array, and with a tearing force, Yang Ning was quickly shrouded in glare. "I don''t know what these people think. I dare to go to the source of darkness now, it''s just to death. "The fate is theirs, which of us is so much." "The issuance of crystal cards can be controlled for a while, and I don''t know what to think about it. Suddenly released such a large amount, and almost did not give us a busy death." "Yeah, no buddies from other strongholds complained about it." Yang Ning did not know exactly what the intentions of Sid Finance and Accounting were, but the conversations of these people were listened to by him. When the glare gradually disappeared, his eyes slowly opened, and soon, Yang Ning showed a little surprise: "There are so many people!" "Okay, okay, if you have anything, please talk after you go out. I''m busy here. I have no time to deal with you!" Before Yang Ning checked the surroundings, he was pushed out by a group of guards like a duck. Of course, these guards yelled at the previous noisy guys. Yang Ning was purely affected. "Is this the source of darkness?" When he walked out of the stronghold of Hill''s accounting, the first thing Yang Ning saw was not far away, a vortex-shaped door of void that showed strong pressure! There is the introduction to the secret realm! Chapter 2085： 2085 gossip Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Why did Sid Finance and Accounting release so many crystal cards at once?" "You do not know?" "Tell you, Sid Finance is to snare those guys in the sea of ??meditation." "What the **** happened? Did they fight?" A dialogue attracted Yang Ning''s attention. Looking around, I saw three people, who were pushing up a corner, looking mysterious. Yang Ning leaned over to make it easier to hear more clearly, but he didn''t dare to get too close, so as not to make these people suspicious. "I heard, the guys in the sea of ??meditation seemed to have suffered a big loss a while ago, and this matter even shocked the Hai tribe. But I don''t know the specifics. The guys in the sea of ??meditation seem to be tacitly blocked. Message." "Yes, yes, I also heard about it. Originally, they estimated that there was a big move, but just at this point, the source of darkness has changed again. They cant help but temporarily transfer all their energy to this side. ." "I said, don''t ask the two of you to solve the mystery. What happened? Also, why is it so good that Sid Finance wants to attack them?" "I also heard about this and I can''t believe it all. It is rumored that there was an adult in the Dark Sea who broke into a hundred floors of secret territory in one breath, and then seemed to find a huge treasure, which happened to be under the jurisdiction of Sid Finance and Accounting. .According to the adult of the Sea of ??Darkness, it was the two sides who developed this secret realm together, but how can the Sid Finance and Accounting Department do the stupid thing of cutting the flesh?" "So they fight?" "It''s not that simple, but one thing is right, they did fight, and some people died. The adult who broke into the 100th floor was caught alive by Sid Finance." If I go down, Yang Ning no longer intends to continue listening. Yang Ning also guessed what happened. However, he vaguely felt that the news was not necessarily true. If you really talked to these three people, then why did Sid Finance make so many cards out of nowhere? Yang Ning also learned now that the crystal cards invested by Sid Finance and Accounting every year are limited, and ordinary people want to get it, which is simply daydreaming. Moreover, as the business grows bigger and bigger, it becomes more and more difficult to see. The transmission array of Sid Finance and Accounting, as early as thirty years ago, basically cut off the transmission of people to this business, except for a few dignitaries who are expensive, or Only those who hold important positions within Sid Finance and Accounting can enjoy the delivery service. Therefore, if it is only because of the need to fight against the people of the Nether Sea, Sid Finance and Accounting has no reason to release the crystal card. Even if it is used, it is also used by its own guards. After all, these people cant let them even if they get here. The people of Sid Finance and Accounting are in charge, and it is even less likely to kill their lives for Sid Finance and Accounting. Unless Sids accounting is basically managed by a bunch of idiots, then there is only another possibility. Shit! On the surface, the area of ??this teleportation is the entire underworld, and it should be reasonable that there will be very few people who will appear in the source of darkness. But in fact, this time through the teleportation array, the number of people who appeared in the source of darkness far exceeded Yang Ning''s imagination. Even, this number is still rising! "80% was done by Sid Finance and Accounting. It is estimated that there are now peerless treasures in the streets and alleys." Yang Ning thought secretly. Despite being uncomfortable with being a gun, Yang Ning followed everyone and entered the swirling entrance. "Will you be so lucky?" When a lightning flashed across, accompanied by the roar in his ears, Yang Ning was a little depressed. This layer of secret realm turned out to be Thundercloud secret realm! Thundercloud Secret Realm is not difficult, the only thing to pay attention to is the space for activities. If you change to other times, it might be difficult for Yang Nings attention to cause the Leiyun Secret Realm, but the problem is that there are actually a lot of people coming in this time, only to see the black pressure in front. Seeing this scene, Yang Ning''s face was quite unsightly. If Lei Yun dropped a sky of thunder here at this time, it would have been a lot of fun. Perhaps sincerity is the spirit, Yang Ning''s worries finally turned into reality. With a black thunder burst, Yang Ning hardly hesitated, and directly propped up the energy in the body, allowing them to instantly dissipate to every cell in the body. boom! The strong tremor made Yang Ning''s ears buzz and made him stunned for a long time before waking up. Yang Ning is more so, let alone other people. Right now, the dead, the wounded, now there are not many people standing still. This thunder is enhanced according to the number of people it bears. The more people there are, the more times it passes, and the more terrifying the thunder is. Yang Ning knew this, and while Hei Lei did not mean to continue falling, Yang Ning dared to stay and left the crowd directly. "This is the first floor. If the body is not strong enough, it is estimated that the first floor will not pass." Yang Ning was a little depressed. Fortunately, it was temporarily out of danger. Of course, even if the black thunder is lowered now, Yang Ning can carry it hard. After all, the black thunder that hasn''t been transmitted much, and the thunder and rain are small. For Yang Ning, it is almost like tickling. Yang Ning is well aware that the sooner he leaves the Thundercloud realm, the safer it will be. In case the person behind climbs up, maybe there is still suffering. Of course, this worry is purely superfluous. You must know that during his time away from the masses, in the mid-air thundercloud, several powerful black thunders were dropped, and almost all black thunders passed through dozens or even times. Ten passes, that power, don''t be too cool. "That''s it!" When he found a door to space, Yang Ning did not hesitate to get in. Surprised and thrilled through the Thundercloud''s secret realm, Yang Ning began to investigate the surrounding area, and found that the nearby bird language and flowers smelled peaceful and peaceful. "No?" Yang Ning was stunned first, followed by a joy, this is a phantom secret realm. For others, this illusory mystery is quite troublesome, but for Yang Ning, who has the mind, phantom pupil technique, and the gaze of the sky, this is like sending money. While others were still bewildered by the illusion, Yang Ning was already stricken with difficulties. "found it!" Once again discovering the new entrance to the secret area, Yang Ning broke in without hesitation. In this way, Yang Ning constantly sprinted the layers of the secret realm, with hard power, and with the help of the First God, Yang Ning traversed more and more layers of the secret realm. In only half a day, he had stood at the entrance of the 36th floor. "This kid is a little perverted." "I''ve never seen him before, was it the Sid Finance and Accounting?" "It doesn''t look like it, I guess it may be over there." Because Yang Ning was really too fast, it also attracted some peoples attention. They secretly followed Yang Ning secretly. They were surprised to find that they were right. Sixteenth floor! "Why didn''t he leave?" "Sing quietly, in case you are found, if people don''t take us to play, you should cry!" Yang Ning did not want to leave, but he found a very strange problem. "You also found out?" The First God asked. Chapter 2086： 2086 was found Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Since the 30th floor, I have this feeling faintly." Yang Ning frowned: "I chose this route because of the aura of famine, but the deeper I was, the more I found that the aura of the famine was further away." "Have you ever thought that this secret realm is a hoax in itself?" The first **** said suddenly. This conjecture is very bold. You must know that the source of darkness is covered by hundreds of secret realms. These secret realms are now part of the source of darkness. However, if the conjecture of the First God is established, then the past will be directly related to the source of darkness. Cognitive overthrow! If this is really said, it is estimated that it will be knocked to death by people on the road! Sometimes authority can become an authority because no one dares to question its right or wrong. "I don''t know, I just feel like I''m spinning in a dead end." Yang Ning shook his head: "Why don''t other people feel this way?" "Perhaps this is related to the strength of the soul." The first **** gives an answer that is not an answer. Yang Ning can''t control others, but he can control himself. At the moment, he calms down and starts to work cross-legged. Think, meditate, and use your own understanding of space to analyze the nature of the source of darkness. "what?" While Yang Ning was still thinking hard, a few people were not far away, looking at him with uncertain eyes. "Be careful." Yang Ning, still meditating, was awakened by the voice of the First God: "Leave now!" Yang Ning suddenly opened his eyes and immediately saw that two people walked towards him, and the faces of these two people were more or less familiar. When they looked closely, they turned out to be the people they met on the Nether Sea. "It really is him! Don''t let him run away!" Seeing Yang Ning leave in a hurry, the two immediately affirmed what they were thinking, and immediately began to catch up. "unlucky!" Yang Ning''s face was somber and gloomy, and she thought she could enjoy a few days of peace, who would have imagined that the changes in the situation would go down like this. Yang Ning can almost foresee that these two people will soon spread the news that he appeared in the source of darkness. By then, not only the main forces of the Nether Sea, but also the Hai people will not be willing to give up. As for the identity of the star palace he held, it is estimated that it has no meaning for these desperate people. "He went in!" "Hurry up!" Yang Ning did not hesitate to enter the entrance of the thirty-seventh floor, and those who followed him only followed. "Oops!" When he saw the sea all around, there was only a small island of 20 square meters under his feet. Yang Ning''s face was so ugly and ugly. The secret of waves! "Run! You run!" The two men caught up for the first time. After seeing Yang Ning, their eyes glowed green: "Hand over Zhenzhen Mirror!" "The Zhenming Mirror is not in my hands." Yang Ning sneered: "You should go to Cres for this matter. That guy is a complete liar. If I didn''t react quickly, I would almost be hurt by him." "Do you think what you said, did we believe it?" The two men were aggressive. "What if you don''t believe it?" Yang Ning sneered. "Don''t forget what I am." Star Palace? The two men''s determined expressions became hesitant after Yang Ning secretly identified himself. "Zhen Jingjing!" Sure enough, reason still cannot overcome inner desires. Zhenzhen Mirror, as an ancient artifact, believes that no one will turn a blind eye to it. In order to get this treasure, let alone killing people for more goods, even if it leads to the pursuit of the Star Palace, they think it is worth it! After all, people do not die for themselves! "Really dare to come?" Yang Ning snorted, raised his right hand, and the azure light curtain appeared. The light of sanctions! Both of them are Saint-level strengths. They are confident that they can nibble Yang Ning and they can get together in the sea of ??the sea. Who doesnt have a hole card in the ground? Otherwise, how dare you move the crooked thoughts of Zhen Jing Jing. "Even if you really don''t have a mirror, you must have other treasures on your body." One of them laughed. "It turned out to be against me." Yang Ning smiled, and then his eyes suddenly turned red. Not only that, the body also showed a dazzling red light, as if suddenly burning with fire. The terrifying murderous intentions appeared overwhelmingly, setting off a powerful aerosol, spreading like mountains and seas. The two men were caught off guard and almost overturned to the ground by this bleak wind. They finally stood firm. Before they had time to sort out the surroundings, they were shocked to find that a scarlet light fell from the sky! boom! The roaring sound of the sky caused smoke to roll like a small nuclear bomb exploded, and a moving mushroom cloud appeared. "Are those two guys dead?" "Undead, it is estimated to be peeled off?" Those who followed Yang Ning''s eyes widened at this moment and stared at the scene in front of them. At first, they only felt that Yang Ning was very talented in traversing the secret realm, looking for imports and exports, but they did not expect that this is not a bronze primary school student, but a king champion! boom! Bang! boom! Snapped! Every time the strong amplitude of the ground makes the people who witnessed the audience pinch a sweat, they seem to have changed their personal guides at once, and it is really cruel! Let''s say that the two people who followed Yang Ning at the moment are also breathing out more air and less air. If they continue to beat this way, it is estimated that a immortal couplet will soon be achieved. "enough!" The voice of the First God sounded. Yang Ning suddenly awakened, and the scarlet streamer that had been wrapped around her body quickly disappeared as if she had taken off a coat. "Has the Hades left a force in you?" the first **** suddenly said. "It seems to be." Yang Ning was not sure. "This force on the surface is for you to suppress the shortcomings that have emerged after infancy, but in fact, it may have another purpose." The first **** said: "Would you like to try it?" "What purpose?" Yang Ning showed interest. "You might as well try to guide that power to see if you can connect with the core of the core of the dark source." The words of the first **** let Yang Ning''s eyes shine. He hadn''t really thought about this link. After tying the two guys, Yang Ning was also polite, and entered the state of meditation again, but this time, all his thoughts were intended to be with the core of the earth''s core get in touch. "found it!" After about ten minutes, Yang Ning suddenly opened his eyes. "Where is it? Far from you?" The first **** thought thoughtfully. "Not far away, it seems to perceive me, and is coming in my direction." Yang Ning looked surprised: "The power that the Emperor Hades left in my body had such a strong attraction to the core of the earth''s core." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "But I don''t understand a little bit. Even if I can get in touch with the core of the earth''s core, it doesn''t seem to help me much?" Chapter 2087： 2087 is really useful Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! It''s not that Yang Ning looked down on this core of the earth''s core. You know, the source of darkness has been occupied by the tree of the dead world long ago. In this way, the core of the earth''s core becomes awkward, because in a sense, it becomes redundant. "Useful, of course, very, very useful." The first **** said: "This core of the earth core will let you take a lot of detours." Is it just a way out? The first **** could think of it, and Yang Ning could think of it naturally, but to be honest, he was still so disappointed. The first **** looked at Yang Ning''s thoughts and smiled: "It''s not just a guide for you, its biggest role is to let that thing not find you." "That thing?" Yang Ning was shocked for a moment, then his face changed drastically. The tree of the dead world! That''s right! This is the site of the tree of the dead world, and his every move here is also easily monitored by the tree of the dead world. With his current strength, unless he is crazy, he will never dare to provoke the tree of the dead world, which is an act of death. Looking at the tree of the dead world, I was afraid that I would find him, and then tried everything to completely wipe out all traces of him in the world. "That core of the earth''s core has been hiding from the tree of the dead world for so long, I believe there must be some very special methods." The first **** said: "Maybe these cores do not have a strong fighting power, but when it comes to the ability to hide, it is indeed a natural talent." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying and laughing. After a few breaths, he felt a breath approaching, and Yang Ning didn''t turn his head to look. "I''m not malicious, you don''t have to be afraid." Feeling this breath came and went, and came and went again, he seemed hesitant, and simply Yang Ning opened the conversation box first. Moreover, while speaking, he also leaked some power that Hades remained in his body. Not to mention, this trick really works, and finally this core of the earth''s core came out boldly. It is a crystal that emits orange streamer all over the body. It is round. At this moment, it is rotating around Yang Ning. It seems to want to observe Yang Ning from different angles and lock Yang Ning''s breath. "I feel that there is a strong enchantment around the core of this earth''s core, which can cut off a space of 50 meters." The first **** said: "That is to say, as long as it follows you, as long as you are in this space, the tree of the dead world will not find you. Not only that, other people can''t perceive your existence unless it is seen by the naked eye. To." "It''s so magical?" Yang Ning was a little surprised: "It''s like stealth." "So I said, letting this thing follow you is definitely good for you." After a pause, the first **** said again: "And did you find one thing?" Seeing the mysterious and mysterious appearance of the first god, Yang Ning was a little dazed, but the first **** did not play a dumb mystery, and slowly said: "The source of darkness relies on the overlapping of hundreds of secret realms to have today''s weather, and These secrets are not simple. Ordinary people want to pass through, even if they have known it beforehand, or have had relevant experience before, but it is still difficult." Speaking of which, the First God shifted the topic to the core of the Earth''s core: "But this thing is different. Let''s not talk about it far, obviously, the speed at which it just came over, obviously does not rely on conventional channels." "Space shuttle?" Yang Ning gasped. "It''s not impossible." The first **** smiled and said: "But will this thing help you once, it is difficult to say, it depends on how you communicate." Doubt didn''t know when she looked up, her small red eyes flicked and looked at the core of the earth floating in the air, and she dared to show her true appearance, which shows that the breath of Yang Ning''s body made it unsustainable. , Or even produce a sense of intimacy that pro-people have. After all, this breath comes from Hades! The core of the earth''s core also seems to have discovered the dots. It began to treat this creature expressing goodwill to it with an attitude of inspection. Soon, it closed up the inspection, and then floated around the dots, as if it met a friend who knew it. . Yang Ning was so surprised to see that he had to admire that Little Doom is definitely a friend of all things. Tired of playing, he was lying on Yang Ning''s shoulder, and took a dark green gem from Yang Ning''s palm. As for the core of the earth, it floated quietly in the air, and the distance from Yang Ning was not counted. far. "Adults, those from the sea of ??murky people, many said they would catch you alive." The adventurers who followed Yang Ning to the 36th floor reminded loudly at a distance. "It''s really a heroic spirit." Yang Ning frowned slightly, and looked at the two guys who had been beaten down. Some of them didn''t understand how the two guys sent the news. "It''s me who underestimated these people." Yang Ning thought secretly, but on the surface he looked as usual, and nodded toward those people in the distance. call! Huh! Just when Yang Ning wanted to let the core of the earth core arrange him to leave this ghost place, two white soul shadows suddenly appeared in mid-air, and then these two white soul shadows spurred straight to the two Nether Sea comers . "roll!" Playing the Soul Clan in front of Yang Ning is simply an axe. The two white soul shadows made a sharp cry, and slammed in the air, but before finishing, Yang Ning punched him apart. "There are many people coming." The first **** reminded: "It''s time to leave this land of right and wrong." Yang Ning nodded, then took the core of the earth''s core and began to enter the next round of secret realm. In fact, on the issue of the source of darkness, there is indeed some complaint from the side of the dark sea. Because of the hard work of this century, Yang Ning has picked up the leak. It is estimated that it is more uncomfortable than who is wearing a green hat. . What''s more, this time, there are more than one or two who suffer from dumb losses. I am afraid that the entire force of the whole sea has been involved. It is against such a large background that an extraordinary event occurred in the source of darkness, which forced them to temporarily suspend the arrest of Yang Ning and Kress, and they had to put down everything on hand and put all Manpower, material resources, and energy are all invested in the source of darkness. The sweet, sour, bitter, and salty of these are probably only understood by these people. But at this moment, this person appeared, and it is very likely that he was wearing a Zhenming Mirror. Such a message, let alone humans, beasts would become unreasonable. Everyone has the idea of ??catching Yang Ning alive. This kind of idea is crazy. They are so crazy that they can even ignore the real purpose of the source of darkness for a while, and they must also mobilize the forces around them to arrest Yang Ning. "Crazy!" Yang Ning also felt this overwhelming resentment and was quite moved. Those who originally planned to follow Yang Ning secretly also sneaked away at this moment. Although they don''t know the inside story, they are directed at the deep background of Yang Ning''s black tricks. They must also be respected! Please, the entire forces of the sea and the sea have issued a reward order to this guy at the same time. How much does this guy have to do to ridicule people in order to make others hate this? Chapter 2088： 2088 black and white end Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Will Yang Ning catch these people? of course not! It must be said that this core of the earth''s core is really the originator of peek-a-boo. It stunned him to travel through various levels of mystery, and they are all impeccable to avoid the size of the sea. Letting the core of the earth''s core play with Xiao Budian, Yang Ning decided to rest here temporarily after his own judgment. "What is the act of spreading crystal cards in large numbers in Sid Finance and Accounting? What is the meaning of these forces? Also, what are the meanings of the Minghai forces? Do they really think that a group of people with different hearts can be called Ban Sid? This huge accountant Thing? " Yang Ning frowned slightly, but then shook his head: "Why do so many things? The purpose of my coming here is to complete the big continuous task." Yang Ning laughed dumbly. He found that he was really upside down. With the help of the core of the earth''s core, Yang Ning has successfully entered the fifty-third floor, which is already counted as the central area of ??the source of darkness. "Nothing happened at all." Looking at the unbroken sequence of tasks, Yang Ning was somewhat depressed: "Does it really have to pass through a hundred floors?" Buzz! The core of the earth''s core made a crisp sound, and Yang Ning immediately realized that it must have been the master of the Dark Sea forces. After secretly cursing, he said towards the core of the earth''s core: "Go, continue to lead the way to the next level." Yang Ning also can''t remember how many special secret environments he has experienced. There are times when he can be described as dangerous, and he almost confessed to it. Until now, he still has a lingering fear. Wow! "here is?" The core of the earth core led it all the way into a space door, but when the pulling force disappeared, Yang Ning fixed his eyes and the whole person was completely dumbfounded. how to say? This place is not as colorful as other mysteries. There are only two tones here, black and white. An instant into a black and white world? Or is this also a special secret? "This is not a secret realm!" The voice of the First God sounded. "Not a secret realm?" Yang Ning stunned. "Here can be regarded as an independent space." The First God said solemnly: "If you can''t find the right way, you can never get out of this mystery." "So, I was pitted by this broken stone?" Yang Ning pointed to the core of the earth''s core. "Not really, you can''t get out now, and they can''t get in." The first **** said: "And, even if you can go out, they will not be able to enter." Speaking of which, the First God paused a little mysteriously: "This place, do you think anyone who wants to enter can enter?" Ding! Just as Yang Ning scratched his head and scratched his head, suddenly, a crisp sound came from his mind. The big continuous mission [traversing the source of darkness] is completed... Automatically pick up large continuous tasks [the end of black and white, the door of light and darkness]... Has the task been completed? Is it so confusing? Yang Ning was a little embarrassed, so long that he had a sense of unreality. "gone." It took a while for Yang Ning to relax, and then to investigate the new task immediately. The requirements of the task are very simple, that is, to follow the road ahead until it reaches the end. "It''s gone?" "My people have already reached the sixty-fourth floor, and still haven''t found anyone." "Is he missing?" "I''m more suspicious of what forces are controlling it." Due to Yang Ning''s delay in finding it, these forces from the Minghai began to doubt each other. The scene was a bit confusing. When they discussed what to do next, suddenly, in this space, several teleportation arrays appeared out of thin air. Then, a group of people in uniform appeared through these teleportation arrays and directly killed them. These dark sea forces. "It''s Sid Finance!" "bad!" "broken!" There were a lot of vocals at the scene, and the sounds of shouting and killing were one after another. No one knows that the Sid Finance and the forces of the Nether Sea will tear their skins apart and will not hesitate to go to war. What kind of benefits will be gained in the middle of this war because of the outbreak of war. But one thing is certain, these major forces from the sea of ??meditation have no time to control Yang Ning. Not to mention the parties, even ordinary people who are bystanders think that this battle is simply a deadly internal friction! Yang Ning is not clear. At present, the Sid Finance and Accounting has already done a good job with the forces of the Minghai forces. Of course, even if I know it, I dont think I have time to figure out what the script is. Yang Ning now has more important things to do, that is, to walk all the way to the end of the world in this black and white world. However, this seemingly insignificant world seems to be infinitely large, and it never sees the end! What the **** is going on? Yang Ning is quite sure that he has used extremely fast speed, and he is walking in one direction, but it still has no effect! It''s weird! Yang Ning straightened out the new big continuous task again, and focused on checking the task description above. While confirming that there were no other anomalies, and was preparing to continue to go down, suddenly, the black and white characters on the title attracted him Attention. "End of black and white? End of black and white? Not the end of this world!" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly: "In this place with only black and white tones, the point of black and white ends can only be lifted unless a third color is found." In a world where there is only black and white, trying to find the third hue is indeed a bit of an idiot. However, Yang Ning never believed that the system would do that kind of unprincipled thing, and since it had issued this task, it was definitely not teasing him. "Assume that if there is really no third color in this world." Yang Ning told himself to be calm: "So, can a third tone be created?" There are many ways to create a new color tone. For example, you can take out the fuel in the [warehouse] at random, and then splash it directly in this independent world, thus forming a color other than black and white. However, this idea was hidden in the snow afterwards, because one thing changed Yang Ning''s idea, that is, he found his clothes, even their appearance, unconsciously turned into black and white. This scene gives people the feeling of returning to the era of black-and-white television in an instant. Everything in the play has only two colors of black and white. "It''s a headache." Yang Ning squatted on the ground, and he no longer went down. Suddenly, he looked at his hand, then a strange smile appeared on his face. call! In an instant, Yang Ning resolved the infantile state, and he changed back to his former appearance again, but his face was slightly haggard. Xiang Yehui suddenly appeared on his right hand, and then, Yang Ning muttered to himself: "I want to see if this blood is black or white." Chapter 2089： 2089 third hue Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This is a bold attempt, as well as a verification. Xiang Yehui''s sharp blade swept across his palm, creating a spicy feeling, and with it came a rush of heat. Blood. Pale blood. Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a little, and the scarlet blood seemed to be hidden in an instant, but now it is all over the flesh, but pale blood. Sin Dragon Blood. "Can''t you find the third hue?" Yang Ning was annoyed, like Xuan Yehui, or other items placed in the [warehouse]. Once dragged to this enchantment, it immediately became black and white. "Sometimes what you see with your eyes is not necessarily true." The voice of the First God sounded. "What the eyes see is not necessarily true?" Yang Ning revealed a thoughtful look, and then slowly closed her eyes. Mind! The entire field of vision is still as black and white as before, and there is nothing special about it. However, Yang Ning did not give up. After closing his mind, he directly turned on the gaze. As a legend dedicated to himself, God of Gaze is both a stunt and a treasure. However, in the development of God of Gaze, Yang Ning is really a little careless, so there is also a feeling of temporarily holding Buddha feet. "what?" "What do you see?" "It''s light." Indeed, Yang Ning saw a ray of light, which was neither black nor white, but under a piece of white, revealing a little gray that was hard to detect. The third shade! Despite its subtlety, Yang Ning captured these grays accurately. At the end of black and white, is this gray? Buzz... While Yang Ning was thinking about this issue, suddenly, the whole world began to change dramatically, and I saw that the world originally constructed of black and white tones suddenly blended together. White is no longer white, black is no longer black, but it becomes gray like chaos. With the appearance of this gray hue, Yang Ning''s hands were raised uncontrollably. Immediately afterwards, the originally constructed gray began to split, disintegrate, and turned into black and white again. Hue The boundless aerosol, madly struck Yang Ning. To be precise, these two hands, left and right, swallowed these two distinct mists and devoured them! What exactly is going on? Yang Ning was embarrassed. When he looked closely, he found that the perpetrators were actually two ancient artifacts, the Locking Tower and the Mirror. Yang Ning couldn''t figure out the situation, and the First God was also puzzled, but he was always paying close attention. The reason why he could not bear it was that he could not yet see whether this change would harm Yang Ning. These black and white aerosols are like endless seawater, no matter how fast and violent the rate of swallowing and absorption is, they are still endless, as if they have the ability to swallow. "Is there any special change in Locking Tower and Zhenming Mirror?" the first **** asked. "I didn''t find it for the time being, I just felt that these two artifacts seemed to be activated." Yang Ning looked puzzled. "Activated?" The first **** wondered. "Yep." Yang Ning nodded: "These two vessels are in my body. Although they have the feeling of being connected with flesh and blood, they always feel almost. Now, I can really feel their existence, just like the cells in my body." "I understand." The first **** said: "Whether it is the lock tower or the mirror, they are the ancient treasures of the underworld, not to mention that you are an outsider, even if they are real underworld creatures, they may not be able to see it." "Ming The emperor injects a force into your body, which not only saves you from the sequelae of babies, but also allows you to completely absorb the essence of the babies. From that moment on, you will be completely engulfed in the babies. Talent ability. " After a pause, the First God said solemnly: "Strictly speaking, you are already a real underworld creature, so these two underworlds will choose you, and you can understand it." "Listening to you, I''m quite relieved, and I''m really worried about the union of these two objects." Yang Ning breathed secretly. The absorption of black and white aerosol around him is still continuing. Yang Ning is not sure how long this process will last. Right now, he cant stop this time. He can only wait with his scalp dry. external. At this moment, the source of darkness is about to explode. All forces from the Sea of ??Darkness have an unprecedented fierce battle with the Sid Finance and Accounting. Violation, this directly Leading to emotional excitement. The forces of the Underworld finally realized the true intentions of Sid Finance and Accounting. Although they began to restrain the people under their hands and prohibited them from shooting against these outsiders, the development of the situation was far beyond their control. Because some people are always shooting at these people, although the forces of the dark sea realize that the behind is the ruthless hand, the bad thing is the Sid Finance and Accounting, but you have no evidence, ten mouths are unclear! Finally, this incident shocked the two forces of the Underworld! Shadow Council! Star Palace! It has already been stretched out. With the participation of the Shadow Council and the Star Palace, the smell of gunpowder has been transmitted to the place where the explosive exploded! After all, the shadow parliament and the star palace at the moment are simply envious of the enemies! The forces of the Nether Sea are struggling with each other. Now, in this situation, the Star Palace and the various forces have been unable to deal with it, not to mention the Shadow Councils public declaration of support for them, directly pushing all of them to the tree of the dead world. One side. What is it about to be fried! Everyone knows that the tree of the dead world is the enemy of the Star Palace, and the Great Underlords sent by the Star Palace have pointed to the leaders of the forces of the Sea of ??Nether, and at this moment, the Temple of the Sea God finally shot, and the sea tribe came to darkness The source, publicly announced that it will work with the star palace, one Fight against the tree of the dead world! Messy! Completely messed up! Some people rejoice and others are worried. The forces of the Underworld and the shadow council at the cusp of the storm face the joint difficulties of the Star Palace, the Sea Temple and the major forces, but they hurt their brains. The Sid Finance that successfully ignited this fire secretly made a fortune in the dark. They almost did not use the power of the Finance and Accounting, they directly found strong opponents for the forces of the Nether Sea. It is no wonder that the Sid Finance can develop The First Chamber of Commerce It is enough to show that the Sid Finance and Accounting can come to this day, and it is not as simple as luck! Buzz... "what happened?" "How has the sky changed?" "The secret realms overlap?" For a time, all the people in the source of darkness raised their heads inconceivably, looking at the huge vortex that appeared above. This vortex, black and white, clearly stirs up the entire dark source''s secret realm, and makes the whole dark source extremely unstable. Boom! A loud roar made all the hearts of the people in the room extremely cold! What is this sound? Who sent it? Before they even thought about it, their brains buzzed, their strength was weak, and they passed out on the spot. And the strength is not bad, at the moment is dizzy, almost thinking has become blank! When they were confused, they were shocked to find that a huge phantom appeared in the sky, it was a giant tree! Chapter 2090： 2090 imprint! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The tree of the dead world! That is the tree of the dead world! The masters of the Shadow Council were shocked, but after the shock, they were ecstatic! Rumor has it that the tree of the dead world has been stuck in the dark source of the underworld, but this is just a rumor, but it is not necessarily true, and they are well aware that it has been a long time and a long time, and I have not seen this huge tree of faith for a long time. They are about to forget The appearance of the tree of the dead world, and its power! call! "Tree of the dead world!" Tanaris suddenly appeared. At this moment, he no longer banned the power in the body, and the power of the False God level exploded. If there is no Emperor of the Underworld, there is no tree of the dead world, and there is no ancient sea **** of the Sea Temple, then Tanaris will be the strongest in the Underworld! Whether it is the Star Palace, the Sid Finance and Accounting side, or the Sea of ??Darkness, and the Shadow Council, at this moment, after feeling the breath of Tanaris, they were all trembling. Hiss! At this moment, a fierce will suddenly came down, to destroy the decay, and directly suppress Tanaris'' scent of false gods. There is only one person who can do this, and that is the tree of the dead world! "If you are really there, I would run without turning my head, or even dare to run to this place." Tanaris sneered: "But you are just a mark, I am not afraid of you!" Imprint? Just a mark? The powers of the Shadow Council, as if they were splashed with cold water, the original excitement instantly slipped. The tree of the dead world is very angry, even if it is only a mark, but it still retains the character of the tree of the dead world, how could it allow Tanaris to be so arrogant! In front of its existence, the False God is nothing! "broken!" Tanaris raised his fingers, and the azure light curtain exploded. The light of sanctions! Not acquired, not congenital, nor awakened, nor awakened! Its level is the rarest ancestor level than the awake level! Because the light of sanctions was given to him by the Emperor Hades, in a sense, the light of sanctions is equivalent to the power of the Emperor Hades! All circles are covered by this light of sanctions. The pressure of the tree of the dead world is under the pressure of this light of sanctions, and the momentum is crazily weakened. "What exactly is going on?" Tanaris felt the breath of the tree of the dead world, and then directly across the space to the source of darkness. All in all, he was also confused as to what happened to the source of darkness. "It must be the ghost of the Sid Finance and Accounting!" Someone exclaimed that it came from the side of the Dark Sea forces, and at this time, many people knew that the Sid Finance and Accounting was found in a certain layer of secret realm. Its a huge treasure. Nowadays, its very likely that it was made when the treasure was excavated. of. If this is the case, then this treasure will be terrifying, and even the tree of the dead world will be alarmed. Can this treasure be simple? Almost everyone turned their eyes to Sid Finance and Accounting, their eyes red. Sid Finance and Accounting did not expect that things would develop to this point. Despite deliberate explanations, the movements were not made by themselves at the moment. Presumably no one would believe them now. They know this thing more than anyone else. "Look!" When everyone was about to go to the Sid Finance Association to ask what happened, suddenly, someone exclaimed. Moreover, this time, not one or two exclaimed, but into pieces! What happened? The crowd could not help but look around, it was okay to look at it, and at a glance, the eyes could no longer be turned away. "Is that...a secret realm?" I saw a huge area slowly rising, which looks like a secret realm, and this area seems to be breaking away from the source of darkness! "That''s not a secret realm!" After all, Tanaris is an old monster that has lived for a long time, and he recognized at a glance that this is not a secret realm bred by the source of darkness, but an independent enchantment space. It is only similar to the secret realm. But soon, Tanaris''s pupils shrank, because he saw that there was a figure sitting with closed eyes in this enchanted space. With amazing eyesight, he recognized this person, but he was Yang Ning! How could he appear here? Also, is his current state like the source world? "Someone inside!" "Look!" "I saw it too!" Many people below saw Yang Ning, but since Yang Ning regained his original appearance, no one but Tanaris on the scene recognized him. boom! Before everyone could be astonished, a loud noise rang in his ears, followed by a strong tremor. Many people spewed blood on the spot. The aftershocks generated by this tremor have a very wide range. Many people have not yet figured out the situation, and they were seriously injured by the aftershocks. The tree of the dead world! The culprit is one of the three powerful players in this underworld. Even if the tree of the dead world is only a ray of imprint at this moment, the power it can exert is enough for Tanaris, who possesses the power of the virtual god, to take it seriously. ! It is conceivable that if the tree of the dead world appears, it is estimated that Tanaris has nothing to say, he has to go straight, how far he has to hide. After all, the Tree of the Dead Realm is a strong enemy that the Emperor Hades are not willing to provoke and even have to hide from. Tanaris even thought about it. I am afraid that only the Dark Sea old man and the Dark Emperor can work together to suppress the tree of the dead world. Under this strong tremor, Yang Ning slowly opened his eyes, and when he entered, he saw the virtual shadow of the tree of the dead world, and his face was almost scared. "Don''t panic, it''s not its real body." The first **** quickly reminded: "I was shocked just now, but even if it is not the real body, its power is not that you and I can shake. Fortunately, it can''t break through this enchantment, so you don''t have to worry for the time being." "Isn''t it going to me?" Yang Ning''s eyes widened. "Hard to say." The first divine voice is uncertain: "But even if it is not directed at you, I am afraid it is also related to what you are doing now." "What am I doing now?" Yang Ning glanced at his hands depressed, secretly said what did I do? Right now, the mood is terrible. Thousands of grass and mud horses are not enough to describe Yang Ning''s depression at the moment. After all, this time I made too much movement, and I also brought out the tree of the dead world. He didn''t know he was What did you do! This is the worst! It seemed to be sold, and it was silly to count money for others! "what?" Yang Ning suddenly discovered that the speed of engulfing black and white aerosol gradually slowed down: "Is it close to saturation?" "If it is just these black and white aerosols, it should not have disturbed the tree of the dead world, even if it is two ancient artifacts, I am afraid that the tree of the dead world will not be in the eyes." Yang Ning began to analyze the motives of the tree of the dead world: "So what is it that alarmed this monster?" Looking at the tree of the dead world constantly attacking the enchantment, Yang Ning frowned slightly, and he felt faintly in his heart. Next, I''m afraid something will happen, and what is about to happen must be directly related to him, and this black and white space! Chapter 2091： 2091 Soul Health... Soul Destruction... Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Shit! A sharp voice sounded, which hadn''t subsided for a long time, and the black and white aerosols began to spread out in all directions. Yang Ning was surprised to find that the two objects had stopped absorbing, and at the same time, a force that scared him suddenly Burst out . This is by no means the power that the soul should have. Even in the face of the body of the tree of the dead world, Yang Ning has never felt such coercion. This power makes him feel infinitely insignificant, just like a ant, facing the vast sky-tribulation! What is it? As the black and white mist gradually spread out, Yang Ning suddenly felt a dazzling light, which was gray. I saw a door that was surrounded by black and white mist slowly rising. Gradually, the black and white gas mist turned into a gray light. At first glance, like a mythical story, it released a lot of Chaos! How big is this door? Yang Ning feels that it is as broad as the Nantianmen in the novel and more luxurious and dazzling! With the appearance of this door, the whole world seemed to quiet down at once, and the tree of the dead world stopped attacking. Those who witnessed this scene were also stunned by indescribable shocks, even Tanaris was staring at the moment. Big eyes. "Is this the door of light and darkness?" In front of this door, Yang Ning deeply felt his smallness. Buzz... The closed door slowly opened, emitting a deafening friction sound, and at the same time, followed by a breath different from the underworld. This breath made Yang Ning both strange and familiar! Boom! The tree of the dead world suddenly became mad, it no longer revealed the form of a giant tree, but turned into a ray of light, carrying the spirit of weeping ghosts and gods, it seemed to hit the hole through the entire enchantment, and then rushed into this fan and gradually opened Door. "Think beautiful!" Although it is not clear where this door came from, Tanaris will never allow the tree of the dead world to succeed, but fortunately this is only a ray of imprint. If he is the real body, even if he wants to stop it, I am afraid that he has insufficient energy. The power of the False God exploded, no matter which side of the camp was present, they fled at the moment, how far they rolled, this is now a fairy fight, dont want to be affected by the pond fish, just a word, flash! Tanaris stood in the sky, his left hand outlined a star-like circle in the sky, and his right hand pointed directly at his head. Soon, a huge star chart appeared above the source of darkness, just like what he saw at night Universe stars. One after another, little stars converged to Tanaris, and the star-shaped circle of the left hand exuded a dazzling light. The imprint of the tree of the dead world seemed to feel a threat, exuding a rage, but Cautious, obviously I realized that if the trouble of Tanaris could not be solved, it would definitely not attack the black and white enclave as expected. "what!" "Do not!" Screaming again and again, I saw a large number of tree people suddenly appearing in the crowd. These are masters who have been famous for a long time. At this moment, they have no resistance and turned into a humanoid giant under the eyes of everyone. tree. Since the members of the Star Palace had seen the scene of people changing trees in the main hall, they immediately understood that these were all apostates who were loyal to the tree of the dead world. They came from all major forces, and they were in a heavy mood at the moment. Unexpectedly, the hand of the tree of the dead world has been completely extended to the entire underworld! On the other hand, all other forces were so shocked by the scene in front of them that they were speechless. What is the situation? Zizizi! "Run!" Tanaris seemed to know what would happen and immediately reminded everyone in the Star Palace. People in the Star Palace would not doubt the star master at all. They flashed without even thinking about their legs. As soon as they left their front feet, a large number of trees and vines suddenly appeared on the ground! These trees and vines are like piranhas. They attack people around them madly. For a time, screams screamed one after another, and the scene was chaotic. As long as they are entangled by these trees and vines, they will wither and decay at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, and the life force that they consume will continuously provide the imprint of the tree of the dead world. Yang Ning also saw this scene, his pupils shrunk, he remembered the real **** of the tree of the dead world seen in the Valley of Sin, and he also remembered the fertile soil buried with monstrous sin! How similar this situation is! Yang Ning couldn''t bear to look at it even, even the people in the Nether Sea who had been killing him, he also gave birth to compassion, because at this moment, the whole source of darkness is like Shura hell. "Go!" Tanaris'' eyes were red. They were all living people, but they were slaughtered by the tree of the dead world. This is just a trace of the mark, so cruel, if the face is real. , Wouldnt it be to create such a miserable man in the entire underworld Dao''s killing? Right now, Tanaris has no way to stop the imprint of the tree of the dead world. As a result, as the life force of the cannibalism grows more and more, the power of this imprint shows an explosive growth. Second, he has to devote a lot of energy and strength, Rescue and protect the people in danger at the scene. "Boy, the old man can''t take care of you anymore, ask yourself to be more blessed." Tanaris glanced at Yang Ning in the black and white space. boom! The huge shock caused Yang Ning to almost stumble and fall to the ground. Without Tanaris'' control, the tree of the dead world can finally free his hands and attack the black and white space. Yang Ning''s face was a bit ugly, because there was a crackling click in his ear, like cracking of glass. He knew that black and white space could no longer stop the attack of the tree of the dead world. Soon, this space was about to Fall apart! At this moment, the gate of light and darkness had revealed a huge crack, and there was also a vast breath inside. Yang Ning''s expression was ruthless, and then he did not hesitate and rose into the sky! The goal is the door of light and darkness! Boom! The tree of the dead world gave a sharp howl, and the offensive was even hit by mountains and seas. The black and white space was finally broken by this explosive force. A strong and terrifying air wave directly rolled to Yang Ning. This force was too fierce. Yang Ning didn''t carry it at all. He was about to step into the entrance, but was struck directly by this sudden blow. However, the offensive of the Tree of the Dead still did not stop. Not only did it destroy this door, it even intended to destroy Yang Ning! Moreover, its attack has come to Yang Ning at an alarming rate. If this blow is real, it will die! "Ugh" On the occasion of a sudden attack, suddenly, Yang Ning sighed in the ear. First God! He appeared silently, at this moment, he looked at Yang Ning with reassuring eyes. "In the days to come, I can''t accompany you." The words of the First God echoed in Yang Nings dizzy brain: Live well, for yourself, for the people who care about you, and for me. If one day you are idle, I hope to return to the Soul Race for me, Look at my people." "Do not!" Despite the confusion in his thinking, Yang Ning was a little sober. He faintly realized what the First God wanted to do! A gentle force rolled Yang Ning and sent it toward the door slit of the light and dark door. At the same time, a loud and majestic voice rang out throughout the world. "Soul born...Soul destroyed..." Chapter 2092： 2092 Eighth World Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Head hurts" "Where is this..." "Where am I..." Yang Ning woke up wandering, his eyes filled with daze, everything around him was extremely strange to him, he did not know how long he slept, but he was sure that he is sober now, not living in a dream in. Slowly closing his eyes, he began to remember what happened before he fell asleep. Suddenly, his heart jumped suddenly, and without hesitation, the whole consciousness rushed into the soul purgatory. "where are you?" "come out!" "Stop it!" Yang Ning shouted weaker and weaker, his eyes gradually getting wet. He remembered that before he was comatose, the First God rescued him from the attack of the tree of the dead in order to protect him, already... saw Yang Ning appear The Supreme Insects living in Soul Purgatory crawled up curiously. Now these single Extreme Insects are like innocent children. They seem to feel Yang Ning''s sorrow. They even start to nibble. Swallow. Perhaps, they also knew that the first **** who had always designed the living environment for them did not disappear, but left completely. The second series of supreme insects also crawled over. It looked at Yang Ning and stopped talking. "How long have I been in a coma?" Yang Ning just finished, he added: "How long has he been away?" "It''s been almost a month, and I don''t have time to be specific." The second series of Supreme Worms said lowly. "Has it been more than a month?" Yang Ning muttered to himself, he wiped the wetness in his eyes, and sighed: "It''s me who is implicating him. If I have time, I will return to the Soul Race for him." Speaking of which, Yang Ning''s eyes became surprisingly firm: "I want those of the Soul Clan to know that their ancestor, no matter before or now, is as great! It is the pride of the whole Soul Clan. !" "Sir mother." The third series of supreme bugs did not know when, but also appeared here, the second series of supreme bugs quickly made their debut. "Come with me. In recent days, I found a strange place." The Three-line Supreme Worm looked at Yang Ning. "it is good." Yang Ning nodded, and then walked along with the Three Series Extreme Worm. Today''s soul purgatory, the space is quite large, and even no less than a small world. Yang Ning was also shocked by the development of Soul Purgatory, but when he thought that this was all the work of the First God, his emotions became depressed again. It took about more than twenty minutes to walk before the three series of supreme insects stopped. "what is this?" What surprised Ning Yang was that the unexplored area in front of him had a breath he was very familiar with, and it was a mass of soul gas like a dandelion seed. This breath is the first god! "Is it you?" Yang Ning''s voice trembled a little. Unfortunately, no one answered. "I remember that day, after he left for a while, the entrance here suddenly opened, and then these broken souls came in." The three-line supreme insect said: "I have tried to communicate with them before, but it is useless. These broken souls are like no thinking, only the most primitive instinct." "It''s better than nothing." Yang Ning reached out and touched these broken souls, feeling the softness from the palm of his hand, which reminded him of the softness like that before fainting that day. "I remember he once said that when it is transformed into a soul domain, as long as the soul is not destroyed, the soul can be reshaped and will not die." Three-line Extreme Worm said: "It''s similar to ours, but our ethnic group is Nirvana''s rebirth, more embodied in the flesh. The immortality he described is obviously more powerful, directly the eternal life of the soul." "The soul is immortal...reshape the soul...immortal..." Yang Ning repeated nagging, and for a while he was crazy. Does this mean that the First God can be resurrected? Even with a probability of 1 in 1 million, Yang Ning will never give up all the methods that may revive the First God. Even if the conditions of the method are harsh, he will not frown! Ding! At this moment, Yang Ning''s mind sounded a systematic ascent. Congratulations on completing the big continuous task, the system upgrade is complete... Congratulations on obtaining [Eight Star Attack and Kill]... Congratulations on getting [Yuanci: Life and Death]... Congratulations on getting [Yuan Magnet: Black and White]... Congratulations on getting [Yuan Magnet: Light and Darkness]... Congratulations on getting [Seal: Positive and Negative]... In an instant, the system swipes the screen line by line, making Yang Ning stunned! Sadness is put aside for the time being, saying that, through the door indistinctly, directly completed the big continuous task? Wait, eight-star attack? Has this thing been unlocked? Where is it now that it is the eighth world? By the way, what kind of trouble is it with so many magnetic skills? What the **** are positive and negative marks? If possible, Yang Ning''s completely ignorant face will surely be able to be made into a popular emoji package! "I have to go out first, you are optimistic about these souls for me." Yang Ning looked at the Three Series Supreme Worm. "Relax." The No. 3 Extreme Worm nodded. Yang Ning immediately left Soul Purgatory, and at the same time made up his mind, he must do everything possible to transform Soul Purgatory into Soul Domain in the shortest time. On that day, his first thing to do is to resurrect the First God! "The tree of the dead world, you wait for me! This hatred doesn''t stand up to heaven!" Yang Ning''s eyes were cold. call! Suddenly opened his eyes, Yang Ning looked around again, and found that there was a lot of dead air nearby, and there was darkness, boundless darkness, and the visibility was extremely low. "Is this the eighth world?" Yang Ning showed a suspicious look, this muddle-headed, to the eighth world? He immediately entered the system and explored the [Killing Space]. Sure enough, the options of the eighth world suddenly appeared in the area that was originally sealed, and the options were strikingly marking his location, which is the eighth world-the dark world. "Huh? There''s still a realm of light. What''s this?" Yang Ning stunned. "Forget it, ignore this for the time being." Yang Ning thought for a moment. He felt that the current priority was to return to the dream cabin to solve the trouble of snow beasts. And since he came out so long, he also needs to see his friends and family. What is the situation, anyway, he is also The person who died once again, if not the first **** suffered this knife for him, maybe now he really does not exist in this world. Thinking of the first god, Yang Ning''s mood fell again. Through teleportation, Yang Ning returned to the dream cabin, where he appeared, just outside the shadow forest. As soon as he appeared, he felt not far away, and there were several familiar breaths coming. "You can count it back!" Tia first appeared, and under her, it was Poor Lan: "It''s been a few months!" "Has it been so long?" Yang Ning pretended to be confused, and then said: "How is the situation now?" "I have already told the adults about the underworld. They are shocked that we can come back alive, and Lord Galis has been looking for a way to the underworld, wanting to bring you back." Pause, Ti Ya continued: "As for the Snow Beast, the situation is very bad now, and the entire Solow Empire has been completely fallen." Chapter 2093： 2093 Coming to the snow again Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning''s adaptability is very strong, immediately sit on Tia''s magic flying carpet, go to the nearest Goblin Chamber of Commerce, in order to take the latest airship developed by the goblins to the Solo Empire. This time around was quite a bit of a toss. When Yang Ning reappeared in the Solo Empire by airship, it was already two days later. This way, Yang Ning also learned a lot of information through Tia. With the snow beast raging, it is difficult for all forces to be alone, especially as the semi-god-level snow beasts appear, and the number is increasing. Even the big forces are panicking . The big brothers of the two holy places finally couldn''t sit still. No one can guarantee that the evolution of this snow beast will go to the true **** level, but if there is one day, the end of humanity will come. Therefore, after the four gods of Wushen Temple and Aoyi Temple sat down to discuss, they unanimously decided that the possible dangers should be completely strangled in the cradle. But it may be that the movements of the four great gods are all moving together. With several demigod-level snow beasts killed by Galis and others, the other demigod-level snow beasts have all gone into hiding. "His Majesty." Today, Woodgate, no longer has the glory of the past, like a weathered old man, sitting in a chair lonely. Woodgate raised his head, his original godless eyes finally appeared a little bit of color: "Listen to them, did you find a way to cure the snow beast, did you find it?" "Found it." Yang Ning nodded. "That''s good...that''s good..." Woodgate stood tremblingly, then limped away, repeating these three words. Yang Ning was in a low mood. It was only a long time before the dignified monarch of a country ended up like this. The people of the entire Solo Empire died almost 90%. The rest also fled to neighboring countries, living like refugees. life. "Shadow Council." Yang Ning shook his fist, his eyes gloomy. "Where are you going?" Seeing Yang Ning leave without looking back, Tia hurried up. "Enter the snow and solve the snow beast crisis." Yang Ning did not reply. "I will go with you." Tia hurried up and Yang Ning did not refuse. After all, there is a magic flying carpet as a means of transportation, but it can save a lot of time. "Where are we going now?" Tia asked. "Snow is the starting point of the disaster, so go there." Yang Ning calmly said: "Only when we get there can we end this." Tia looked at Yang Ning thoughtfully, and she always felt that after Yang Ning returned from the underworld, Yang Ning became strange to her. what exactly is it? Tia couldn''t figure it out, she just had such a feeling, perhaps, it should be called female intuition. This road was lucky, and didn''t encounter the snow beast''s air unit, but during the period he felt the breath of several holy-level snow beasts, which made Tiya feel heavy. The half-god-level snow beast hid, but the holy-level snow beast did not stop, and Galis and others could not put down their bodies to deal with these holy-order snow beasts. "I hope this can really end." Tia looked at Yang Ning''s back and thought secretly. "Here, just stop below." It is a different mood to revisit the old place. After landing, Yang Ning glanced at Tia: "You leave here first." "How can this be?" Tia shook her head. "I let you go, you just go, listen to me." Yang Ning looked at Tiya very seriously. Tia saw an undoubted seriousness from Yang Ning''s eyes. She was a smart woman. She knew that when Yang Ning let her go, she would inevitably involve some people who did not want her to know, or did not want her to be in danger. Things. What could it be? Tia couldn''t guess or understand, but she chose to leave at last. After Tia left, Yang Ning thoughtfully looked at the already ruined entrance to the snowy area, thinking that at the beginning, the place was in a closed state, that is, in this place, he met the mysterious man of the Shadow Council. "I know you are still here." Yang Ning said lightly: "I have been to the underworld and lived there for a while, so I can feel your unique breath." No one still responded, and Yang Ning was not in a hurry. He continued: "In the Underworld, many masters of the Shadow Council died in my hands. I forgot to tell you that I joined the Star Palace, and the Star Lord values ??me very much." "Maotou, you will lie." A gloomy voice sounded, and the voice could not be more familiar. It was this guy who had taken the death ring from his own hands. It was still the black cloak, and the unknown face hidden inside the cloak. "I didn''t lie." Yang Ning shook his head. "Why do I believe you?" The man sneered: "Dare I say I joined the Star Palace, and..." Buzz! Before the words were finished, the voice came to an abrupt halt, because at this moment, it was covered with a layer of azure light curtain. "The light of sanctions!" the man said coldly, but the tone was incredible. But soon, he gave an incredulous growl again: "Prince bloodline! There is this strong qi, how is this possible?" "Nothing is Impossible." Yang Ning said lightly, and he instantly lifted the state of meditation and returned to normal again. "Now do you believe it?" Yang Ning looked at this man. "When I surrounded a stronghold of the Shadow Council, I found this thing." With that said, Yang Ning took the book from the book and threw it to this person. "In the above, I discovered a kind of meditation, that is, making a monstrous beast. But obviously, this meditation is a failed work." Yang Ning was talking while observing this man''s look. "It didn''t fail! It succeeded!" Sure enough, this person''s mood became very bad, as if he was touched against the scales, and became quite irritable. "If I guessed right, should I call you Professor Motley?" Motley was the one who invented this meditation technique, but the book stated that Motley disappeared a long time ago. "Yes!" The man suddenly opened his hood, revealing a pale face. Although his face was already covered with years, he could still see that when he was young, he was absolutely the same as the photos of Motley in the book. "Remove it." Yang Ning calmly said: "You have no choice, otherwise, I will kill you." "If this is the Underworld, maybe I really can''t beat you." Motley laughed: "But don''t forget, this is the source world, your blood of the prince-level, there is no blessing at all!" "But I haven''t been weakened yet." Yang Ning smiled. and many more! Motley suddenly remembered that at this moment, Yang Ning, there was no trace of Underworld at all! To be precise, in his eyes, Yang Ning is completely a creature from the source world, and it really can''t be more real! What is going on here? Motley pointed to Yang Ning, with a somber tone: "Don''t you...you already...have that kind of power?" Chapter 2094： 2094 came to an end Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "what did you say?" Yang Ning looked at Motley and frowned slightly. Motley shut his mouth decisively, but his eyes were still hard to conceal his inner shock. After calming down, he stared at Yang Ning: "Even if I am indeed weakened to a certain extent in the source world, it does not mean that you can win me." "Yuan Mag!" As soon as the voice fell, Mott''s interest rate was difficult. I saw a huge black ball in the air, and the huge gravity immediately covered it. "You still haven''t changed." Yang Ning''s expression was as usual, with no magnetic influence of the variables. "you!" Motley''s ridiculous discovery that Yuan Ci could not act on Yang Ning surprised him quite. "Also show you my metamagnetism." "what?" Before Motley could figure out what Yang Ning wanted to express, he felt a strange power. I looked up subconsciously and saw a huge white ball appear in the sky, and more strangely, the ground began to shake, and slowly, a black ball broke out of the ground. One black and one white, two metamagnets? "This is black and white metamagnetism." Yang Ning said very calmly, just as the voice fell, the metamagnet summoned by Motley was directly surrounded by black and white metamagnets. Then, the terrible compression force shattered Motley''s metamagnetism. puff! Motley spit out a blue blood, staring at Yang Ning in disbelief. "Now let you see, life and death metamagnetism." "what?" Motley didn''t understand it for a while, but soon, his eyes were unbelievably stronger than before. I saw this black, white, and two elemental magnets, which started to crack, and then healed again at a rate visible to the naked eye, as if nothing had happened before! But this is not the point. What really shocked Motley was that his metamagnet, which should have been shattered, was also restored! Moreover, the injuries he had suffered because of the destruction of Yuanci had been healed! "Don''t be shocked, let you take a look at it again, light and dark. Yang Ning waved his hand and saw black and white metamagnetism. One started to emit a dazzling light, while the other fell into a deadly silence, revealing a chilling breath. "You have already mastered the complex form of metamagnetism!" Motley looked at Yang Ning inexplicably: "And you have mastered three!" "Now, can you die dead?" Yang Ning said indifferently. Motley''s heart twitched, and then, almost without any thought, he turned and ran! "It''s useless." Yang Ning said lightly: "Since Life and Death Yuanci can save you, naturally...it can kill you." When the words fell, Yang Ning''s eyes froze, and immediately, Motley, who had escaped a hundred meters, suddenly screamed. Immediately afterwards, his body decayed at a rate visible to the naked eye. Yang Ning walked slowly to Motley and calmly said: "I actually thought about the solution to the snow beast, but I know that even if the snow beast is cured, you will continue to cause other disasters in the future, so , You must die." Motley pointed to Yang Ning and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it, and finally closed his eyes forever. "The reason why you stay here all the time, I believe there must be a magic circle near here." After Motley completely disintegrated into fly ash, Yang Ning looked around: "This circle can indirectly control the snow beast and even affect the evolution of the snow beast. Only by finding this circle can we stop this man-made disaster. " Darken up! Yang Ning turned on the meditative state, then closed his eyes and began to feel the breath around him. After all, here is the source world, so you can clearly feel the breath of the underworld, and people who don''t smoke can instantly smell whether someone around is spitting smoke. "there!" Yang Ning Huo Ran opened his eyes. The next second, he appeared in a dense forest 100 meters away. It was covered with snow and ice, but the center of the dense forest was very empty. "It should be here." Standing in this open space, Yang Ning lifted his meditative state, and then waved his hand: "Black and white yuan magnetic." The ground suddenly trembled, and two very different coercions directly shattered the disguise that Motley had arranged before. Soon, a huge circle appeared in Yang Ning''s field of vision. This magic circle is relatively precise, and it is in an active state. The pattern on it is very strange. Yang Ning can hardly imagine it. For such a complicated and complicated magic circle, it took Motley a total of years to complete! This can never be done overnight! "Humph!" For Motley, Yang Ning does not have the slightest admiration. You must know that this guy is deliberately engaged in doing things, just to use the entire snow country as his testing ground, and to achieve the purpose, make the whole snow country spirits coated! Such a person, **** it! Damn it! "If it was before, I really dare not touch this circle. After all, this thing is like a time bomb. Once the wrong line is cut, it will explode." Yang Ning squatted on the ground and pressed the palms of his left and right hands on the circle: "Seal, positive and negative." Buzz! A huge tremor force came, but it quickly disappeared. At the same time, the magic circle that was originally activated also lost its light and became like a dead object. The phalanx was closed! And the success of the closing of the magic circle is the imprint of the new power held by Yang Ning-positive and negative! "Roar!" "Don''t kill me!" Snowfield, somewhere, two huge snow beasts, about to kill a mercenary, and seeing that the mercenary is about to be torn by this snow beast, but suddenly, his original eyes are scarlet The snow beast, as if the body''s battery was used up, stopped suddenly All actions were taken. boom! The huge body fell heavily, and then, this huge flesh began to decay at a rate visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into dust! The same thing is happening all over the snow. "It''s over! All this is finally over!" "Haha! The snow beast is over!" "Finally! We finally won the final victory!" The whole snowy area is boiling, especially those war-torn veterans, weeping in joy. Theodore, who is sticking to the front line, has been exhausted at this moment. He has been fighting with the snow beast for three days and three nights. His body has no strength at all. The reason why he can stick to the present is completely by strong will. force. Now, as the snow beasts in the field of vision are all corrupted and dispersed, his tense nerves can be put down. Beside him, Yuyan Dragon, at the moment he smiled at Yuyan Dragon: "Promise you for your dinner, I will definitely invite you, I just want to sleep now..." Talking, Theodore fell asleep, to be precise, passed out. Screams and cheers came one after another, and the whole snowy area was boiling. No matter the aboriginal people in the snowy area or the outsiders who came to help, weeping with joy at the moment, they all know that the evil of the snow beast has completely come to an end! "He did it, he really did." Tia was unbelievable, but she was heartily happy. After finishing talking, Tia hesitated and took the magic flying carpet to fly towards the entrance of the snowy area. Chapter 2095： 2095 most holy! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It''s all over." Yang Ning sighed. At this moment, there was not much joy in him, but there was a kind of unspeakable silence. If it weren''t for a huge change in the snow, he wouldn''t be able to go to the Underworld by mistake, and he wouldn''t be attacked by the imprint of the tree of the dead world, so that the first **** would be almost scattered in order to protect him. Of course, if it weren''t for this trip to the Underworld, the system would not be upgraded, and he couldn''t gain so many special abilities. Perhaps this is causation. call! Galis, Merlot, Vitos and Zimmermann, Qiqi appeared. The true gods of these four dream cabins all gazed at Yang Ning''s back, and their eyes showed curiosity. They vaguely guessed that this change in the snowy field was caused by the return of Yang Ning. They were curious about what Yang Ning experienced in the underworld, but wisely did not ask. As Galis said, he can''t see the future of Yang Ning. Even at this moment, Yang Ning has been covered by a mist that he can''t surpass in his eyes. Because he fears fate, he dare not dare To explore. "this is" Suddenly, the magic circle that was originally closed by the positive and negative marks suddenly started again. Yang Ning''s face changed, and he was about to ban the formation again, but he found that the formation had released two completely different forces and flowed into Yang Ning''s left and right hands in turn. "Lock the Tower? Zhenzhen Mirror?" Yang Ning immediately realized that these two ancient underworlds were devouring the power of the magic circle. Motley spent a lot of time and effort to complete the magic circle, and the power contained in the magic circle was transformed into two bodies, and was forced into Yang Ning''s body! "No! These two forces!" Yang Ning was surprised to find that one of these two forces came from the underworld, while the other one turned out to be... the source world? Suddenly remembered that Motley was shocked before he died and pointed out that he had come to that step. It turned out that Motley had been groping, possessing the power of the law of the two worlds! "I have to admit that you are indeed a genius. Not only have you developed powerful meditation, but you have also found out the law of light and darkness." Although he does not like Motley, Yang Ning still admires this guy''s ability to develop rules. "However, your achievements actually made me a wedding dress. You know that you will be mad once again?" Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a sneer, and then Yang Tianchang Xiao, because he felt that his realm was showing signs of loosening again. "This kid!" "Incredible!" "His progress is too fast!" Galis and others are elites, and at a glance, Yang Ning''s realm showed a rampant growth. At the same time, the sky has also changed. For a time, the clouds were overcast, thunder and lightning, and the gusty wind. The whole sky showed a chaotic gray and black, and a huge and violent vortex was formed. "Holy Order! The youngest holy class in the entire continent, is it born before our eyes today?" Vitos has a gloomy look. If it is not for the immortal legend of Mengmei, I am afraid that he has already been unable to bear it, and Yang Ning will be abolished! Doran stepped into the Holy Order in a hundred years, and they were almost intolerable, and Yang Ning was even more exaggerated. Before reaching the age of thirty, he ascended to the Holy Order. How could this not become their heart thorn? When thinking of the future, it is likely that the young man in front of him ruled this era. The four true gods present were all mixed feelings. "Can''t move." Even Galis had a moment of strangulation. But after looking at Tianwei above him, he finally shook his head at the other three true gods. "If he can survive the holy robbery, that is his destiny. If we forcefully intervene, this is against fate. Remember, this is a taboo." Galis said lightly that his words immediately dispelled the thoughts of the other three. Galis is in awe of fate, and so are they. "So familiar...here...I...have become another drop of water..." "Rain... downpour..." "Rain... turned into snow... snow... turned into water..." "Do you start over and over again?" boom! Yang Ning suddenly opened his eyes. He was between the water and the snow. He didnt know how many samsaras he had walked. Because he had received an epiphany on the fifth floor of the Holy Glass Tower, so he was very clear. Same as last time. "Holy bones now!" "The Holy Land is out!" "I am holy!" Yang Ning''s body is changing dramatically! Not only that, his realm is changing towards more exaggerated changes! He may not know it, but the four true gods who witnessed the scene beside him looked dumbfounded at the moment. Because, above Yang Ning''s head, there appeared a vision that would only happen in the advanced divine realm! Sun and Moon Together! Black and white Yin Yang! "How can this be?" The four true gods are also well-informed, but they can''t understand why a vision occurred in Yang Ning''s body! He was clearly just an advanced saint, not a god! "I think of it, he is a respectable person!" There was a sudden look on Galis'' face. "Breakthrough!" Vitos and Zimmerman also remembered this stubble, and his face was even uglier at the moment. Because the route chosen by Yang Ning is the most difficult and the most overbearing one. It can even be said that it is not unprecedented, but it is probably the last one! No one has chosen this extremely primitive old road. In this era, no one is willing to go anymore, because in the eyes of everyone, it is a road of no return! But today, Yang Ning not only left, but also successfully crossed this hurdle like heaven! "Holy?" "Holy." The eyes of the four true gods on Yang Ning have completely changed. If they were tolerant of Yang Ning before, then now, even Galis, who fears the fate, also has a killing heart. This child can''t stay! Humph! Just as Vitos hesitated to shoot, suddenly, there was a cold hum in the heads of the four of them. This sound seems far away, but it feels very close! who is it? Four people were shocked! Because they all changed color and read each other''s eyes, they all heard this voice! immortal? wrong! This is by no means an immortal force! Even if it is immortal, it is impossible for them to feel an insignificant sense of insignificance just by humming! It''s as if these humming people, even with only one thought, can completely destroy their thoughts and make them marionettes! False God! Must be False God! "Is there a False God standing behind him?" Galis and others glanced at each other, and they all gave birth to such an absurd thought. "roll!" There was another voice that was enough to shock the soul. With just one word, Galis et al. spouted out a **** mouth and their faces were horrified! Without any hesitation, Galis and Vitos, even with a thousand unwillingness in their hearts, had to leave because they had no doubt that once they continued to stay for even a second, the man hiding in the dark, Will give them a shot Went out! "go!" Galis pulled Melo and turned away without saying a word. Vitos and Zimmermann followed suit. They are afraid! Chapter 2096： 2096 Invitation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It''s a disciple I chose." Yang Ning is still in the set, but the white jade around his waist is floating in the air. Desolate soul! No, to be precise, this is just a mark left by the famine. At the beginning, after discovering that Yang Ning had taken the most difficult path of cultivation, he left behind. Only after Yang Ning stepped into the Most Holy, this back hand will be opened, which will also be the soul of desolation, leaving Yang Ning one last gift! White jade emits white light, and then turns into dust at a speed visible to the naked eye, but in the air, there are a lot of stars, like stars in the night sky. Xiao Dou curiously protruded his head, and his small eyes showed a deep interest. It seemed to want to take a few sips, but when he saw these lights falling on Yang Ning and infiltrated, the little guy''s eyes appeared humanized thinking Finally, he shook his head, curled up on Yang Ning''s leg like this, with small ears swaying, if there were others around, he would surely be attracted by the clever appearance of the little guy. I don''t know how long it took before Yang Ning lowered his head weakly, and his red eyes gradually recovered. His eyes were no longer clear, but instead there was a kind of turbidity that could see through the vicissitudes of the world. This look alone will give an idea to other people, that is, what kind of story does this person experience? Haw... Haw... The little head hung his small head and jumped to Yang Ning''s chin. "brat." Yang Ning fondly touched the small head, and then raised his left hand: "Is this the power of the Holy Class?" Soon, he shook his head again: "No, this is just the power of the Holy Bone." Speaking of which, Yang Ning''s eyes became sharper: "The true power of the Holy Class should be like this." In front of him, there was a distortion, as if the space had been compressed. Suddenly, a crack of 100 meters in a circle appeared, and every crack appeared a powerful wind blade. This is not an ordinary wind blade, but the power of chaos contained in the cracks in space! Across the distance, Galis and others felt the power of this violent and extremely unstable space, and the four true gods were in a heavy mood. "Well, now his momentum is established, even without the senior, we can''t move him." Galis sighed. Merlo also sighed, his face showing helplessness. "From today on, the order of the three holy places will have to be changed." Even Vitos and Zimmerman had such thoughts at the moment. "The age of young people is finally coming, and it is time for us old guys to retreat behind the scenes." Galis suddenly laughed: "Fortunately, we still have them, although they have no chance to compare with this little monster, but they can''t fall behind too much, right?" Its okay not to mention this, but Vitos and Zimmermann are even more depressed. You know, at the time of the True Cloud Pagoda, their Wushen Temple did not take advantage of it! Humph! He glared angrily at Galis, the two true gods in the Temple of War, and turned their heads away directly. Every time Galis mentioned this, they would not be angry. "Yang Ning." About half an hour later, Tia arrived. Looking at Yang Ning in front of her, she felt that it was less than half a day before Yang Ning''s changes were even greater. At this moment, she even had a feeling of facing the teacher. "You..." Tia seemed to think of something, her face unsure. "I have entered the Holy Class." Yang Ning smiled and explained, and at the same time picked up Xiaodou from his shoulder and put it in his pocket. "Holy..." Tia''s beautiful big eyes appeared a bit bleak. Perhaps she felt that she had pulled away from Yang Ning a lot. But soon, Tia laughed: "Congratulations." "Unexpected, this is just an accident." Yang Ning smiled. That is why Tia didn''t care too much and turned into someone else. accident? Accidentally stepped into the Holy Class? What a holy thing! Return to the camp on the magic flying carpet. At this moment, there is a crowd of people, and the snow beast has completely ended. Everyone is in a good mood, regardless of whether they were pregnant with ghosts before. At least for now, they are really giving a sense of relief . Seeing that the Solo Empire was completely history, they did not have any gloating, but instead felt a sense of sorrow for rabbits and foxes. After all, after they came here, they all fought against the snow beasts. It is very clear that this almost viral spread is now disintegrating Its just the Solow Empire, and its the entire continent! Fortunately, this crisis has finally been lifted! However, they did not know what was the cause of the snow beast, but the vast majority of people speculated that the four gods of Wushen Temple and Aoyi Temple joined forces to suppress, but only a few people knew this matter. There is only one protagonist, and that person is Yang Ning! "thank you." Woodgate gnawed at Yang Ning, the country was overthrown, and the people died tragically. As the leader of a country, Woodgate gave birth several times to die to thank the world. "Your Majesty can start all over again." Yang Ning comforted. "Nope." Woodgate shook his head, his old face covered with exhaustion: "I just want to rest, take a good rest." Yang Ning noticed that Woodgates life force is very few, according to this situation, it is estimated that he will die in half a year at most. Although Yang Ning can continue his life for Woodgate, he does not plan to do so, because he can see that Woodgate no longer has the will to survive, and maybe his eyes are closed and long sleep is his best destination. "Thank you." Theodore red eyes, bowed heavily to Yang Ning. "What are your plans in the future?" Yang Ning smiled: "Are you interested in joining the new Holy Land?" Roaring Theodore is the idea that Yang Ning has always had. After all, this product is also an arrogant figure, and now that the snow domain name is dead, it is the best time to throw the olive branch. "I know what you want to say." Seeing Theodore''s words stop, Yang Ning interrupted: "You don''t have to rush to make a statement. After all, I''m not letting you make a choice now. Besides, even if you join the new Holy Land, it will not affect your current identity. And in the future, maybe we can rely on the new holy land to rebuild new homes." Yang Ning pointed to a mess under the city: "After all, wanting to rebuild the snow country is by no means an overnight matter. In this reconstruction process, if you don''t have a strong background, you will also encounter many troubles that you can avoid in the future." "Trouble?" Theodore was puzzled. "Heart." Yang Ning said with a smile: "There will be competition in places where there are people. Maybe we can still be together now, but after a long time, who can guarantee that we will stick to that original intention?" "I will seriously consider your invitation." Theodore said with a straight face. "Okay, I have been out for a while, I need to leave, go back and have a rest, and accompany my loved ones." Yang Ning smiled: "You don''t need to send me, remember, the door of the new holy place will always be open for you ." After all, Yang Ning disappeared in place. The next second, he appeared in the dream cabin. squeak Chapter 2097： 2097 Baoye woke up! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The ancient door gradually opened with the heavy dull sound. The fragrance of flowers, the language of birds, and the garden in front of the hut have been qualitatively improved again. After all, this hut that has gradually become incompatible with the city is the faith of this city! Except for Yang Ning, only Mengmei can go in and out. Although the hut cannot be touched, this does not prevent Morrison and others from using their minds in the open space outside. With Yang Ning''s current ability, she can enter and leave without any disturbing anyone. Of course, there is an exception to the BUG level of Mengmeizi. She is definitely not in the scope of Yang Ning''s calculation. "Who!" Feeling the shoulder patted, Garov, who was dozing off the corner of the city wall, almost didn''t scare a trembling. Suddenly he turned around, and after seeing Yang Ning with a smirk, Garov was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes were straightened: "Big... Adult... Are you back?" "How long has it been since I saw you? How did you stutter?" Yang Ning teased. Garov is indeed a rough man, but this does not mean that he has a thick skinned face. After being ridiculed by Yang Ning, his old face immediately turned red like a pot. "okay." Seeing Garov squeak and hurry with the ants on the hot pot, Yang Ning waved his hand with a smile: "I haven''t had anything at home since I left this time?" Feeling that the two old men were laying some basic lines of defense outside the city, Yang Ning was relieved. The most worrying thing is that these two old men leave these days, and they dont know if they are homesick. "No!" Jia Luofu almost didn''t give Yang Ning a step forward: "With me, and my warriors who have been through battles, which dare to eat enough to do things? I beat him with a mallet!" "Thank you very much this time." Yang Ning no longer hides his breath. Soon, the Hell Knight Somis, the Sword Devil Curton, the Holy Magister Huran, and the twelve-wing Seraph Ahri appear together. "Sir, how are you..." Ke Dun frowned slightly, and he and Huo Lan both saw that Yang Ning''s breath was unusual at the moment, even giving them a strong sense of oppression, and that this sense of oppression was not Yang Ning''s initiative leaked! In fact, Ahri was the first to see the signs, but she didn''t break it. Before waiting for Yang Ning to speak, Ahri said with a straight face: "Master, are you taking the most holy road?" "Yes." Yang Ning nodded, and some surprise Ah Li could see it at a glance. However, it is not surprising to think of Ahri as a demigod, and the Seraph is a long-standing fighting race that lasted for many years, and its ancestors have also taken the sacred path. "Holy?" "Adult, are you really holy?" Ke Dun and Huo Lan''s eyes widened, their faces were incredible. They knew that Yang Ning was special, but they never thought that Yang Ning could rush from emperor level to holy level in such a short time! Moreover, it is still the most holy for thousands of years! This is so special, right? wrong! This girl is an unprecedented demon! Whether it is Ke Dun or Hulan, they are all pinnacles of knowledge and knowledge, and they are too aware of how difficult it is to take the Holy Path! Even though Yang Ning has not been sanctified for thirty years, they are just shocked and envious of Yang Ning''s freak-level cultivation talent. But it is less than thirty years to achieve the most holy. This is not the concept of one plus one equals two, but the Nth power of two! On the same night, everyone except Morrison, who was returning from the triumph in the snow, attended a banquet prepared by Chernath. Except for Catherine who is always a little bit unhappy, and in addition to being bitter, everyone else is in a good mood. After the meeting was over, Yang Ning immediately summoned everyone. This time the system was not a simple upgrade. In addition to opening legendary-level items, Yang Ning also gave Yang Ning a huge point reward. Yang Ning is not a wealthy slave. He used a lot of points to exchange a large amount of training materials. For these people, Yang Ning believes that even Somis, Curton, Huran and Garov also got the legendary treasure that Yang Ning built for them, and it is still the kind that can be completely controlled. Let these four people ecstatic. As for Ahri, because of the special reasons of the Seraph family, Yang Ning did not give her treasures, but let her enter the soul purgatory and accept the washing of soul power. "what?" Yang Ning was chatting with two old men tasting tea. Suddenly, there was an accident on his face. "Grandpa, I have something to do with it. Soon, let''s go tomorrow without delay." The two grandfathers were also quite homesick, not to mention far away. I haven''t seen Lele in such a long time. This grandpa, grandpa, feels uncomfortable. "What''s the matter?" Mr. Hua asked. "Grandpa Hua, this matter still has something to do with you." Yang Ning said with a smile: "It''s Baoshan, he finally woke up." "Really?" Master Hua unexpectedly said: "Then hurry, Aning, please go." Yang Ning nodded, then disappeared in place, and the next second, he appeared on the fourth floor of the killing space. Here is an area he has never been to. It is not a floating city, but a huge sea area, Huabao Mountain, lying in a huge and luxurious sarcophagus with a blank face at the moment. "You finally woke up." Yang Ning thoughtfully looked at the sarcophagus. "You...you...Yang Ning!" Hua Baoshan''s eyes were confused for a while, and then he gradually got a look. "Aren''t you?" Yang Ning knew that Huabaoshan was not pretending: "What have you experienced?" "I''m a little confused." Hua Baoshan covered his head, and it seemed uncomfortable. Yang Ning waved his hand, and a soft breath attached to Huabao Mountain. This force played the effect of calming the soul and coming from the soul purgatory. After the system upgrade, Yang Ning can simply use the power from the soul purgatory, but most of them are auxiliary types, which are not very useful for combat. With this force attached to the body, Hua Baoshans mental state immediately improved a lot. After a while, he said: "I seem to have a long and long dream, but it seems that it is a real experience. Like the dream-stealing movie, I can hardly tell whether it is a reality at this moment or a dream." "I can tell you in a responsible way that this is reality." Yang Ning said seriously. "Why do I believe you?" Hua Baoshan looked at Yang Ning vigilantly. "Snotty slug, are you serious?" Yang Ning''s face was black. "Sheep, you rarely come to this set with Lord Bao... wait..." Hua Baoshan was furious, but suddenly, he was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes were wet: "Sheep, are you really?" "Yes, it''s me." Yang Ning couldn''t help crying, but this product should really wake up. "Ma Le Ge Tun, Bao Bao woke up! Bao Bao finally came back!" Hua Baoshan directly gave Yang Ning a bear hug: "That **** place, I don''t want to go anymore!" "Just come back, just come back, okay, I will take you out of here first, Grandpa Hua and Sister Yun have been thinking of you all the time." Chapter 2098： 2098 Emerald Dream Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! squeak "Sleep here tonight first." Huabao Mountain was taken directly to the Dream Cabin by Yang Ning. This goods is just like Grandma Liu''s entering the Grand View Garden. For the world of Dream Cabin, it is full of insane curiosity. Yang Ning, on the grounds that Hua Baoshan''s mental state was not very good, avoided the questioning of the two old men. "Well, I actually want to stay in this place for a while. Sun Siyi and Zhou Xiaofei are all around." Hua Baoshan stared at Yang Ning with a blank eye, and what he was thinking about in his mind, Yang Ning could fully understand. "A few days later, you have to go back with me this time." Yang Ning could not help but refuse. "Okay, anyway, I really want to go back and see. After leaving for so long, I also want to live a normal life for a few days." Hua Baoshan laughed and said: "I hope those dog legs can still remember Bao Bao! I want to see, during this time Bao Bao is away, which monkey in the capital dare to call himself a king!" Yang Ning couldn''t help crying and crying. Looking at Huabaoshan''s posture, it was estimated that he would have to play around in Beijing again. However, in this situation, Hua Baoshan is not likely to be too troublesome, and even if it is really big, the big China, who dares to eat enough to offend the Yangs and Huas? "Say the right thing." Yang Ning looked at Hua Baoshan seriously: "What the **** have you experienced?" After a pause, Yang Ning said: "I can tell you very responsiblely that what you have experienced is by no means a dream. That sarcophagus has a problem. It can shuttle the host''s soul." "So, what I have experienced is true?" Hua Baoshan looked surprised, but soon, he seemed to remember something, his face pale. "What''s the matter?" Yang Ning was speechless. "I remembered that at the time I thought it was just a dream, so I dared to do everything at that time, thinking that the dream was over when I hung up, and people woke up." Fortunately for the rest of Hua Baoshan''s face after the robbery. "Do you really think of yourself as a game character? Think you can be reborn indefinitely? Please, do you play more games?" Yang Ning covered her face: "Fortunately, you are the kind of unwilling to lose money. Otherwise, even if you don''t die, your soul will be hit hard." In fact, Yang Ning was really surprised. Although Huabaoshan did not increase its strength, its soul power was even stronger than him! You know, Yang Ning''s soul power, but that was first tuned out by the First God, even if it comes to the Soul Clan, it is also a genius evil spirit. But Huabao Mountain is more evil than him! If the First God is still there, after seeing Huabao Mountain, I don''t know if I will have the idea of ??closing the disciples. Thinking of the first **** to protect him from falling, Yang Ning''s face appeared lonely again. "It''s not what I want. Anyway, when I met the sarcophagus, I didn''t have a good life!" Speaking of which, Hua Baoshan spread his hands and saw a delicate pocket sarcophagus lying quietly in his palm. This sarcophagus, which Huabaoshan has been lying on, has become a treasure of Huabaoshan. The evaluation given by the system turned out to be a legendary treasure of Asian legend! What''s even more extreme is that Huabaoshan can control it 100%! Emerald Dream. This is a sarcophagus, no, it is the name of this legendary treasure. "You are **** away, not satisfied yet?" Yang Ning said with a lip: "Okay, what have you experienced in the otherworld, I don''t care, I''m too lazy to control, I guess what you do Probably." After a pause, Yang Ning said: "If you study this sarcophagus, you can become stronger." "Strong?" Hua Baoshan mourned with tears: "I guess I can''t even beat the little fat guys, they are all sitting like rockets, how about me? Since entering the killing space, there has been no movement at all! The four-star attack and killer call, but now it is found that the attack and killer are useless." "That''s because your essence has been changed." Yang Ning said seriously: "Baoshan, your situation is special and you don''t have to be depressed. To be honest, I''m a little jealous of you." "Really? Don''t lie to me." Hua Baoshan doubted it. "Do I have to lie to you?" Yang Ning glanced away at Hua Baoshan angrily: "Cultivation of this thing is usually a practice of physical body and realm. But there is another situation, that is, a soul cultivator." After a pause, Yang Ning said seriously: "And you, this is another situation." "You say I am a soul cultivator?" "Correct." Yang Ning nodded: "And after practicing to the emperor level, the soul can evolve. The emperor level at the same level can''t beat you. Moreover, the soul cultivator has no real shackles, because the soul cultivator is to cultivate the heart first. Soul cultivation, their minds are more than a dozen times, even dozens of times stronger than any physical practitioner." "Listening to you, how do I feel like I have won the lottery." Hua Baoshan immediately smiled. Isn''t it the lottery? Yang Ning defamated for a while, and sent five people in. Only Hua Baoshan walked out of his own strongest way. The buddy Zhou Xiaofei, and the three buddies in the dormitory, still live in his shadow. Even though, they seem to be aware of this, and after entering the dream cabin, they began to actively find their own way, but that is too much chance, sometimes, the fate of this thing is really in the dark. destined. Yang Ning actually guessed a long time ago that they must have experienced something he didnt know in the killing space, so they realized that only by not repeating his trajectory and walking out of his own way can he truly Become strong. "dad!" When Yang Ning followed the old man quietly back to his home in Qingquan Center, Yang Tianci in the living room almost didn''t startle. "dad!" In the previous sentence, Yang Tianci shouted, and in the latter sentence, Yang Ning shouted. "Just come back, just come back." Yang Tianci''s eyes were a little wet, but he nodded and pointed to the stairs: "Your mother and Xiao Yun are all on it. Lele should be sleeping." "I also go to see Lele, and I will have to bring it over later, so that the old man can also see this great-great-great-grandson." As soon as the old man said the words, the old man''s laughter sounded outside the house: "No need, no need, my house has nothing to wait for, but no, just came home and complained, and hurried over, Ooh baby Lele, I think it''s too **** dead." "Come on, let''s go together." The old man was also anxious. The appearance of the two elderly people at the same time made Ning Guoyu and Hua Xiyun stunned for a while, but after seeing Yang Ning who entered the room later, the eyes of the two women were wet. "Are you still going?" Hua Xiyun was pushed out by Ning Guoyu. Actually, he also wanted to give the young couple a little space to be alone. Of course, Xiaobudian happily went to see Lele as a buddy after saying hello to Hua Xiyun Hao. This little guy likes to stick to Lele the most. "I will not leave for now." Yang Ning hugged Hua Xiyun into his arms and whispered: "Sister Yun, you have become more beautiful." "Really?" Hua Xi Yunyu blushed. Chapter 2099： 2099 Invitation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Baba..." Lele giggled and rushed into Yang Ning''s arms. After walking around the zoo with Lele, Yang Ning felt very happy and enjoyed the ordinary. Right now, the climate has entered the winter. This season is no longer the peak tourist season. People are busy working madly to earn more money for a good year. In this day and age, the rhythm of life has become faster. On the surface, people''s lives have not changed much, but Yang Ning is very clear that this is just the illusion before the storm. Life force! Since returning to the earth, Yang Ning discovered that the life force of this planet has become more intense, and he has also observed that the pedestrians on the road have a stronger life breath, but for ordinary people, it is nothing more than average Life expectancy will be extended for a few years or more. However, it is different for practitioners. To use an analogy, for example, to be a former martial artist, not to mention the heaven and earth, even if it is a terrible evil, it is extremely difficult. As for the unity of heaven and man, that is something that is beyond expectation. But now, with a little hard work, the earth evil can enter, and the heaven and earth will spring up like mushrooms and become the trend of this era. Even the height of the union of heaven and human, as long as you are willing to practice one armor, then it is not difficult. Things. Even the almost legendary Dao Fa Tiancheng will become the life goal that the warriors of this era dare to pursue! Yang Ning believes that in at most ten years, the earth will usher in a grand gathering of martial arts and aliens! "Mr. Yang." At this time, a casual man came over and looked respectfully. "Well?" Yang Ning hugged Lele, squinting at the man. "I am a guard near the chief, and he wants to invite you to go to Beijing Zhonghai." In fact, Chairman Zhao is also very entangled. Since he learned that Yang Ning appeared, he would like to meet with Yang Ning. The same is true of the other six giants. However, today''s Yang Ning is not necessarily what they want to see. After all, Yang Ning has long been out of the constraints of the secular world. They know this very well. In addition, if you want to invite Yang Ning, it is very rude to just call, but if you visit in person, Tang Tu does not say, it seems not very acceptable in the face, thinking about it, or sending a trustworthy person to invite in person. "Okay, I''ll pass by later." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. "Yes, Mr. Yang, I won''t disturb you." The man breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, even if he was facing the head of any country, he could calmly deal with it. However, in the face of a young young man in his twenties, he felt huge pressure. The more you know Yang Ning''s identity and ability, the more you know the energy of the young man in front of him. This is really in China... No, stomping the foot on this planet can make this planet shock. Lord! "Actually, you don''t have to go." After the man left, Hua Xiyun said something beside him. With her thoughtful mind, she knew that the reason why Yang Ning so readily agreed was entirely for her consideration. Today, Hua Xiyun has taken over many research projects developed by the military. The big brothers know that Hua Xiyun''s identity is unusual, so all projects related to Hua Xiyun are directly green light, even if they are stubborn. Brain stumbling in the dark. "No problem, I originally wanted to find an opportunity to talk to the chairman about old times. After all, they always take care of me." Yang Ning said with a smile: "People can''t forget their roots. Anyway, I was born in this country, and I have been The effectiveness of the country, Liu Fangs dream." "Just your skin." Hua Xiyun was angry and funny. Nowadays it is a matter of right and wrong. In Beijing, and even Huaxia, there are few friends who can talk like before. In the evening, Yang Ning entered Beijing Zhonghai, and the seven giants naturally arranged a banquet to receive Yang Ning. During the banquet, Chairman Zhao asked: "Did the two old men leave for a while, I heard that they went to a terrible place?" "Yes, Uncle Zhao." Yang Ning did not deny that, like this kind of thing, the old man could not mention it to outsiders, unless they voluntarily disclosed it. Premier Li immediately showed his interest: "Xiaoyang, if we send an inspection team, would you say it is appropriate?" "Not suitable." Yang Ning''s answer made the seven giants stunned for a moment. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Yang Ning would refuse to be so simple. "I know what your uncles think, but even if you find a good resource in that place, it is not suitable for mining." Yang Ning thought, "If you want to produce in a grotesque place, I don''t think it is a sensible approach." "Strange light..." It''s not a simple person to sit in this position, just a little thought to understand what Yang Ning means. Think about it, a group of ordinary people, ran to the place where monsters are walking around for adventure, it is definitely a bun or a dog, there is no return, if you have to donate collectively for the country, this is completely a loss of business. "What if this expedition is made up of a group of martial artists of extraordinary strength?" a giant responsible for the energy project asked. "As long as a slightly stronger monster is encountered, this group of warriors will have to be wiped out." Yang Ningzheng said: "There are more monsters there than there are wild animals on Earth." "alright, alright." Speaking of this, the seven giants gave up their initial thoughts. In fact, they didn''t really have much hope. It was nothing more than to explore Yang Ning''s tone, with such a luck. "Xiao Yang, I came to you this time mainly to ask you for help to solve a problem that has plagued us for a long time." Chairman Zhao nodded to the guard who invited Yang Ning today. The latter understood and immediately used the remote control in his hand. As the light in the hall dimmed, the projector was soon activated, and a video appeared on the wall curtain not far away. The location where the video was shot, like the Middle East, is a group of people in plain clothes, men and women, their eyes are apocalyptic, like a walking dead who has lost its soul, and keeps talking about it At the center of the picture, there is a group of people dressed in mysterious black clothes, shaking the bell in their hands. Soon, those who wear plain clothes have undergone dramatic changes in their bodies, some people emit amazing flames, and some even take off! "This is an image taken by the American intelligence agency, and they shared it with six countries including us." Chairman Zhao said: "According to the military of the United States, this organization that is suspected of being a cult is producing masses of abilities. Yes, you heard it right, you are making it, and the number of abilities is increasing every day. " "It reminds me of the medieval god-creating movement, but this cult''s approach is actually creating gods." Premier Li also said with emotion. "What do you want me to do?" Yang Ning looked at the video and frowned slightly. Chapter 2100： 2100 Yelen Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! God-creating movement? According to this posture, isn''t it just creating God? Yang Ning saw at a glance that these mysterious men in black were by no means humans on earth, but aliens who had logged on the earth. "Their organization is mysterious, and it has penetrated into several countries. The United States does not want to fight the snake. They are worried that if they act rashly, if they cannot be wiped out, they may be retaliated against by this organization." Premier Li explained. "It''s obvious that this is to drag us into the water." The head of the military department said indignantly: "The government of the United States is not clean." "Xiaoyang, we want you to explore this mysterious organization." Chairman Zhao solemnly said: "We have sent some people before, but they have lost contact one after another. We suspect that the people sent have been detected by this organization, so they can be controlled and may have been killed." "Shouldn''t the US be more concerned about this matter?" Yang Ning wondered. "Of course, they have always had many grudges with the Middle East, and once this mysterious organization grows, it will never be a good thing for them." Chairman Zhao nodded and said, "If only for this reason, we will not send people one after another, but we can sit in the mountains and watch the tigers while secretly deploying defenses, waiting for them to lose both sides." Yang Ning did not answer, and continued to wait for Chairman Zhao''s explanation. "Whether it is us, or a few other countries, what really cares is the organization''s method of mass production of abilities." Chairman Zhao Zhengzheng said: "In the present era, weapons of mass destruction like nuclear bombs, unless Apart from its deterrent effect, it is basically not used anymore. This is a tacit agreement between countries with nuclear technology. After all, no country wants to undertake The consequences of a nuclear explosion. In a sense, the mass-produced ability has a value that is not inferior to the successful development of nuclear weapons decades ago. It has unimaginable strategic value. " After the hot weapon reached a peak, it began to retreat and returned to the cold weapon era. Presumably this was unexpected by everyone. If anyone can master this technology, it means that they have an inferior nuclear weapon in their hands. Think about it. The first rice country that mastered nuclear weapons can develop into the world''s top power in just a few decades. Can infer this technique The real value of the technique is no wonder that even the seven giants cant bear it and want to get a slice of it. "Uncles, then I will walk for you." No need to guess at all, Yang Ning has completely figured out the minds of the seven giants. Actually, even if Chairman Zhao and others did not say it, Yang Ning would not stand idly by. For him, the heads of this mysterious organization are the unstable factors of the earth. God knows how crazy things will happen when they plan to mature. Mass-production ability! At this point, Yang Ning can''t let these guys do anything wrong. Of course, Yang Ning itself can''t look down on this kind of mass production ability. After all, as long as he wants, he can easily exchange points for similar exercises through the system store, and these exercises are similar to those of this organization. Technique, not at all Is a level. Yang Ning took the military-prepared plane to the accident site overnight. The organization''s largest stronghold was a city called Yelang. Yelang is a city with a long history and an excellent geographical location. This city is also a religious holy place and is called a holy city by believers. In the holy city, there are three old holy churches, each of which has a large number of believers worldwide. However, the authority of these three long-established sacred religions is constantly being provoked by this cult organization. After all, young people in Yelen now believe in this cult that advocates freedom, and let this cult develop, Yelen City wants Not much For a long time, the fourth saint had to appear. This is absolutely not allowed! Therefore, this cult, known as Jue, was quickly on the cusp of the storm. The three sacred religions wanted to get rid of it, and the seven major nations, including the Rice Kingdom, also wanted to master the method of mass production of abilities. But even if it is being watched by multiple forces, Jue still doesn''t matter, that is just the confidence in one''s own strength! But Jue might have never imagined that the star of Yang Ning is here. "Hello, we are representatives of Huaxia." Yang Ning followed a soldier to a camp full of tents. There are people of various skin colors in it, and every one looks well-trained, but that''s just the idea of ??ordinary people, because people who can enter here can pick out one at any time, they can close their eyes and easily kill Mi Guoyi. Elite Special squad. "Anyone coming from Huaxia again?" A bald bearded man stood up and looked at the soldier with mocking eyes. After seeing the strength of the soldier, his face was more taunting: "It''s another one who came to die." Afterwards, the beard turned his eyes to Yang Ning. Soon, the beard laughed wildly and said: "I even brought an ordinary person, but it looks quite tender, should I live well?" The bearded man looked at the soldier with an ambiguous face. The latter''s face was green, and on the other hand, Yang Ning, who was the client, looked calm: "Where do we live?" "Mr. Yang, our tent is in front." The soldier said quickly. Yang Ning nodded, and then walked straight ahead, with his big beard just in front of Yang Ning. "Get off," Yang Ning said calmly. "You dead mother cannon, dare to use this tone to talk to Lao Tzu, believe it or not..." Click! People who were waiting for the good show were dumbfounded at the moment, but soon everyone was chilling. Because no one understood at all, and Yang Ning, the party involved, didn''t move, but the neck of the beard turned quickly at least 720 degrees! The neck bone was crushed on the spot, and the skin of the neck was twisted like a twist! What''s wrong? Who can explain it? This bearded man is also considered a ruthless character. He was once jointly pursued by the three major organizations of human weapon, thunder king, and future power. Not only did he successfully escape, but he also cut the 20th master of the three major organizations. In the end, the British Round Table Council sent a hall-level master to successfully suppress this guy, forcing the bearded man to swear allegiance to the Round Table Council forever. And it was such a master who was killed on the spot even in a confused way! The most terrifying thing is that they don''t know who is the hardest player. Is it true that this young man from China? How can this be? He didn''t move at all just now, and he didn''t have the breath of a strong man! But the problem is that this kind of tyranny is so close, why is this kid from China, like a casual person, looking calm, as if not dead in front of him, just a caterpillar! "It can''t be him, there must be a strong man hidden in the dark." The big guy thought secretly. Chapter 2101： Alien in the eyes of 2101 Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What does Huaxia mean? Please give me an explanation immediately!" England is a loyal ally of the United States, and in this **** slaughter operation, the United States has always played the role of a leader. Although, he did not have much affection for the big beard, and even saw the big beard killed on the spot, there was still a little bit dark in his heart, but on the bright side, the people on the American side naturally have to put on the shelf. "Are you sure you want to explain?" Yang Ning said coldly. "This" What he said was also a ruthless angle in this circle, but now that Yang Ning''s eyes were touched, he suddenly developed a cold like an ice cellar. "That''s right!" People always have a good face. He was ashamed of being born in front of Yang Ning, which made him feel ashamed and angered. He said unkindly: "Is this your attitude to talk to me? Believe it or not? , I can bypass the Chinese government, directly to you To be executed? " "Sorry, I didn''t hear it clearly. I''m sorry to trouble you just to say..." Yang Ning said indifferently: "Say it again." "you!" This man was furious and pointed at Yang Ning: "Hua Xia people are really disgusting. Your low-level race should completely disappear from the world''s territory! Especially arrogant guys like you should most..." Click! Along with the crisp sound of broken bones, the man''s voice stopped abruptly. Everyone looked ridiculously at Yang Ning. At this moment, Yang Ning''s hand was choking on the man''s neck, and the man''s head was now softly falling to the right, his eyes wide open, to be exact , Is not dead! It seems that he never thought that Yang Ning would dare to shoot him! What''s more, he couldn''t believe that he didn''t respond at all and his neck was broken! "Damn!" "Asshole!" "You shit!" After being shocked, the people of the United States and England were all furious. If the death of the Beard, there are still some places worthy of scrutiny, then the well-known representative of the United States in the circle does not need any doubt at all. Because, this is the killer under the pain of all eyes! "Mr. Yang..." The officer who followed Yang Ning to the camp was a little nervous at the moment. This officer, Zhao Zhen, is the character that Dragon Soul has risen in recent years. His strength has been unanimously recognized by the older generation of Dragon Soul. "No problem." Yang Ning calmly said: "Big deal, I will kill them all." hiss! Zhao Zhen breathed a sigh of relief, but he quickly smiled bitterly. He didn''t think Yang Ning was bragging arrogantly. As the hottest number one of Dragon Soul, he knew more than many people what kind of person Yang Ning was and what he had. Strength! "You guys are so arrogant!" Some of the people present still understood the Chinese language. One of the islanders jumped out and shouted: "This Chinese person said he would kill us all!" "Really?" Many people fell into their faces, and some even questioned Yang Ning. "If you dare to do business, I don''t mind treating you together." Yang Ning did not deny it at all. He sneered and looked at the islander: "Since you are from an island country, it is impossible not to know me?" The islander was asked by Yang Ning for a moment, and then looked at Yang Ning up and down. Gradually, his face was white, and his eyes became horrified, as if Yang Ning in his eyes was not a person, but a subordinate The evil ghost that ran out of prison! "Although I am not an angry youth, for a guy like you, I would rather kill the wrong one than let it go." Qiang! Leng Feng appeared, Han Guangyao, only a blink of white light, and when he looked again, the head of the island''s people had already grumbled to the ground. In their eyes, Yang Ning still stood in the same place, but I don''t know when there was an extra dagger in his hand. At the moment, he was humming Xiaoqu, wiping the blade with a tissue, but there was no trace of blood on it. These people are all hairy! Who is this? Kill if you kill? Isn''t this a spy sent by Jue? No, what kind of spy does Nima have? Is there such a high-profile spy? Huaxia sent this maniac here, what is the heart of peace? For a time, no one dared to squeak, even if he wished to stab Yang Ning in vain, but he didn''t dare to act rashly, aside from his beard, Yang Ning successively killed two by successive means that they could not see clearly. Heavenly Master, just rush here Point, no one has the courage to run out of this bone as a bird. "I''ll ask you, who else?" Yang Ning glanced around: "If you don''t agree, stand up." No one spoke, no one even moved, but anyone who came into contact with Yang Ning''s gaze dropped his head subconsciously or moved his gaze away. Hiss... Da Da Da Da Da Da Da... Time passed by one minute and one second, and the dull atmosphere made everyone feel uncomfortable. Seeing that someone could not bear this atmosphere, suddenly, messy footsteps came from all directions. I saw more than two dozen soldiers all over the face appeared, holding a submachine gun, and pointed the muzzle at Yang Ning and Zhao Zhen. "Do you think this thing works for me?" Yang Ning said lightly. "Of course useless." A loud voice sounded, and everyone gave way, and saw a middle-aged man with a medal on his chest came out. Behind him, he followed a dozen strangely dressed people. "The Crusaders, the Round Table Parliament, and the Military Intelligence Office." Zhao Zhen whispered in Yang Ning''s ear: "The foremost is Admiral Christo. Although he is just an ordinary person, he was appointed as the supreme commander by the government of the United States. , So the abilities of all countries, All listen to his deployment. " "This gentleman, even if you kill three people as soon as you come, should you give me an explanation?" Cristo glanced at the scene, his face gloomy. "It''s all the guys with high eyes and low hands. If you die, you will die, even if you don''t die, you will die in Jue." Yang Ning calmly said. "Arrogance!" "Enough arrogance!" "Too rude!" "He must be severely punished!" With the presence of Christo, the Crusades, the Round Table Parliament and the top seven of the MI7, the courage of everyone returned. If someone is too special in the eyes of others, he will become a stranger in the eyes of these people, then these people will mercilessly unite to squeeze out, suppress, and even eliminate this strangeness. If Yang Ning is just arrogant, they are at best disgusted, but they will not become alien in their eyes. However, Yang Ning is too strong, so powerful that they not only have no sense of existence, but also have no sense of security, they naturally have no object The combination of anger, it is necessary to uproot Yang Ning this heterogeneous root, it is best to eliminate! "Have you heard? This gentleman, you can provoke the public to anger." Christo raised his hand, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then asked Yang Ning coldly. After a pause, Christo continued: "And, why do you say that the three people you killed would die in Jue?" Chapter 2102： 2102 spy Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Mr. Christo, you seem to be confusing a concept." Yang Ning said indifferently. "What concept?" Christo asked. "I''m not saying that the three of them will die in their hands." After a pause, Yang Ning said calmly: "I mean, all of you will die." "What do you mean?" "Too arrogant!" "No doubt, he must have sent it from Jue!" "Damn, did China cooperate with Jue?" "The head of state must be reported!" Pappa! Yang Ning clapped his palms: "There is such a saying in China, why do you want to add to the crime? No matter what you say, you don''t understand." "Mr. Yang, please be responsible for your words and deeds." Christo said coldly: "Although there is no capital punishment in our country, since you killed someone, you must accept the trial of the military court. I will send someone to take you back to the United States and accept the sanctions of the law." Humph! Seeing that several people wearing Crusades rushed over, Zhao Zhen broke into the atmosphere of heaven and humanity directly. "A little skill." These men from the Crusaders sneered. The vast majority of them have stepped into the realm of heaven and earth, one-on-one is worthless, not to mention a few fights, this shows that more people bully less ! Despite the pressure, Zhao Zhen did not panic at all. With Yang Ning as a great **** present, he really did not worry that he would suffer a loss. Even, he is still very excited. What Yang Ning did today can be so ridiculous! "Do you really understand?" Seeing the battle looming, Yang Ning suddenly said coldly. "Wait a minute!" Cristo suddenly cried out. The Crusaders instinctively listened and looked at their leader, the Crusader leader standing behind Christo, nodded slightly before they stepped back. "It''s not far from Yelen City. When I first came, I noticed at least five saints." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Each of them has the strength of the Pope." "This is impossible!" saint? Five more? Five pope levels? Christo shook his head subconsciously, wanting to deny Yang Ning''s rhetoric, but Yang Ning''s expression did not seem to be lying, especially when the United States also sent a few top experts to assassinate the senior executives, but In the end, they all lost contact, and their actuarial department also calculated, it does not rule out that there is a strong presence, and more than one. The more I think about it, the more panicked Christo is. A pope-level existence is scary enough, five? Is this a bit excessive? "Why do you think there are five pope-level masters?" Crusader leader said coldly. "Don''t use your eyes to measure aliens." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Don''t tell me, don''t you know it was made by aliens?" You look at me at these high-level, I look at you, all are silent. "Even if what you said is true, it can''t change that you killed the three of us!" Christo sneered. "Then don''t you mind if I kill a few more?" Yang Ning''s eyes were ruthless, and then the figure disappeared in place. "Oops!" "Protect Admiral Christo!" The leaders of the Cross, the Round Table Council, and MI7 all changed in color. They didn''t understand how Yang Ning disappeared. "what!" "Oh!" Soon, there were screams in several different places at the same time. Before waiting for the people to recover, they saw the place where Yang Ning was standing. And Yang Ning also revealed that he was stepping on a man in the thunder king''s uniform at the moment: "These people, are you killing, or am I killing for you." "What the **** do you want to do! I really think that you alone can deal with all of us?" Cristo could no longer keep calm, nearly hysterical. "They all feel spy." Yang Ning said lightly: "Don''t ask me how I know. If you have the means, you can go to trial yourself." Speaking of which, Yang Ning looked cold: "But I advise you not to let these people sell you all because of prejudice against me." Christo''s face was quite ugly, but he was shocked in his heart, because he never thought about whether there would be spy on his side. You should know that the people who can come here are carefully selected by various countries, and can be entrusted with a heavy responsibility by a country. Then loyalty should not need to be considered. But the problem is that this is just wishful thinking, and every action this time has either won nothing, or lost the soldiers, and never won even one game. It seems that there is really something evil. Scared of thought, Christo glanced coldly at the strangers lying on the floor and said in a deep voice: "Cross-interrogation, before dark, ask the result." After finishing speaking, Christo stared at Yang Ning: "Before the result is out, this gentleman, please stay in the tent honestly." After a pause, Christo looked at everyone and said in a deep voice: "Same Yes, I dont want anything to happen again, otherwise, dont blame me for not reminding you in advance." After watching Yang Ning and Zhao Zhen enter the tent, Christo let the stranger under his hand take away the guys who were engraved by Yang Ning. He is quite good at interrogation. "Admiral, do you really believe that kid''s words?" As the person in charge of this operation of the Crusader, Moyes looked very unsightly. Although those who were suppressed did not have members of the Crusader, his high-profile attitude toward Yang Ning was quite uncomfortable. "It''s true and false, and there will be results soon." Christo sighed in his chair, "With his strength, if we master all, how big is the win?" Moyes was surprised, but he didn''t expect Christo to ask such a question. Although he has never seen Yang Ning''s real means, he can be judged to be a tricky guy only by the strange speed of the previous, and he was almost simultaneously from the crowd. The thrown out "spoiler", although the strength varies, but the worst is also the peak. "It should be five or five..." Moyes was a little unsure. "If there are really five or five open, then my attitude just now will be a little tougher." Cristo broke through Moyes''s remarks, which was also a bitter smile. "Alas, since he has such a strong strength, if I were him, there was no need to lie. Of course, even if you lie, you should find other reasons." Christo said seriously: "It is for this reason that I prefer to believe that he is telling the truth, even though the result is the cruelest and the result I don''t want to see." The existence of five popes! It was like five giant mountains, pressing Christo''s chest tightly, making him breathless. "Admiral Christo!" Outside the tent, someone said: "The third battalion has heard the results." Cristo immediately got up and walked out of the tent. When he saw this man''s ugly face, he sank into his heart: "What happened?" "The spy, and the reason the previous Operation Desert Vulture failed, it was the man who secretly leaked the information." Chapter 2103： 2103 identity exposure Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Who can give me an explanation!" Christophe''s face was sullen for a while, before he flicked the table and shouted angrily. Quietly, no one answered, although most of them were abilities, and Christo was just an ordinary person, but still dared not take the shelf. After all, what stands behind Christo is a country! Moreover, it is the most overbearing rice country in the world! "Okay, this is the one we chose carefully!" The spy kicked out by Yang Ning, except for China, none of the other five countries could escape the relationship, including Rice! It is no wonder that Christo is so angry. After all, he is the chief commander of this Gods Slaughter operation, and he has high hopes from the government of the United States. He has no blame for such a matter. "Is there no spy on Huaxia?" Some people objected. "spy?" Christophers yin and yang blamed: Lets take care of ourselves before we are qualified to speak others. Besides, dont think I dont know, you privately in the four countries, you cant exclude Chinese representatives, its no wonder that people take you this time. !" Moyes also said beside him: "The people who will provoke Huaxia in the future will always feel that this one is different this time." "Why? What do you see?" Cristo surprised. In addition to being the chief of the cross, Moyes is also the chief of staff of the God Slaughter operation. Most of the actions against Jue were conceived by Moyes. "It stands to reason that China lost a lot of people this time, but there was no slight movement there. There are only two possibilities for this reinforcement." After a pause, Moyes frowned: "The first one is to send a few Its irrelevant to the situation. "Another one is a person with great fame and strength in China and the world." Christo nodded. "We discussed this issue before. Why did you suddenly mention this?" "I''m just wondering, if you only send some cheer, then you must not dare to be so high-profile." Moyes solemnly said: "The three masters with good strength are even cut, and more than a dozen spies are pulled out in an instant, and these spies Its not bad. When I join hands, I have to be in a hurry, so I guess hes close to You Changan. It may already be comparable to the Pope. " "what?" You Chang''an''s prestige, Christo has more or less heard: "Isn''t it possible, is it because you think too much? And, he is too young, how could he have such strength." "Mr. is not a person in our world, so you don''t know that in China, the youngest man in history ever appeared." Moyes'' eyes were deep: "It''s just that he was already caught in a space rift at that time, and he should have died in the island country''s sea of ??trees. However, the eyes of the former island country master named Sai Koji made me suddenly uneasy." "Investigate the background of the young man immediately!" Christo hardly hesitated and ordered immediately. An hour later, when a stack of thick materials was placed in front of a group of high-level officials such as Christo and Moyes, everyone had a complex face, deep eyes, and even deep fear. Entering the Holy See alone, slaughtering the Pope, slashing the saints, completely shuffling the holy city, supported by the entire blood, and destroying more than half of the distant stars alone, the youngest member of the Illuminati history, even one person persecuted the entire Moon Temple! This pile, piece by piece, is shocking! "It''s really him..." Moyes smiled bitterly. "What kind of existence does he belong to?" As a person outside this world, Christo has no concept of Yang Ning at all. "Sir, I think this question is not important anymore." Moyes said: "Now, all we have to do is to let him do everything. Hua Xia invites him to come here, and I don''t see the meaning of Hua Xia." The strengths of the Round Table Council, MI7, and Lei Wang were all silent. Although they had never seen Yang Ning himself, they had more or less heard of those things that Yang Ning had done, and every thing made them creepy. Working with such a person, they all have to be humans with their tails in case, in case they accidentally say the wrong thing, then even if someone kills him, it is estimated that no one will justify him. "Mr. Yang, so happy!" Zhao Zhen said excitedly. "Don''t you know that our people haven''t suffered a lot of frustration these days, especially the leapfrog clowns of those island countries, the country is gone, and they dare to call us to drink, thanks to the father of Rice Country, no Less difficult for us." "Yeah, Mr. Yang, you did a great job. Dare you look at those foolish and mighty guys, dare you continue to be arrogant in front of us." "Unfortunately, Brother Hao, they are gone, and they all blame the spies and let our people die!" These Huaxia representatives heard from Zhao Zhen''s mouth that Yang Ning had just arrived, and immediately killed three people, one by one. "Mr. Yang, will they hate you for this incident?" someone asked quietly. "Is Mr. Yang still afraid that they will remember it?" "Yes, who is Mr. Yang? That''s a fairy-like character!" "If you dont want to die, you can find Mr. Yang...No, as long as he dare to come, I will kick his ass!" Zhao Zhen waved his hand: "Okay, let Mr. Yang take a good rest, you guys Lets go out. By the way, Ill support Lao Tzu in the future. Who dares to embarrass us, dont bear it! Of course, people dont commit me, I dont commit, remember, dont It''s okay, I know you haven''t suffered a lot of frustration this time, but we still have to give courtesy before the soldiers, after all, we represent China! " Zhao Zhen, as the character who has risen in recent years as Dragon Soul, is still very prestigious in front of everyone. Especially in the past six months, he has made remarkable achievements. The senior people of Dragon Soul have trained Zhao Zhen as his successor. After people left one after another, Zhao Zhencai said with a smile: "Mr. Yang, these little cubs are quite able to make trouble, making you laugh." "It doesn''t matter, I''m about the same age as them." Yang Ning waved his hand with a smile. Zhao Zhen was stunned, and then thought that Yang Ning is now twenty-five-six, but he has reached a height that he can''t even see when he looks up. While envious, he is also full of awe. After all, everything that Yang Ning did a few years ago is a legend to him! "Tonight we will go to the headquarters of Jue." "we?" Zhao Zhen was stunned, and then immediately excited: "Mr. Yang, is it really possible?" "No problem." Yang Ning nodded: "The presence of Jue will affect the normal trajectory of this planet. If he is just playing around, maybe I won''t care too much. However, their purpose is too vicious and must not be Tolerance, especially the tactics of mass-production of abilities, cannot fall into the hands of other countries. Once used by people with ulterior motives, the consequences will make the world completely destroyed." Chapter 2104： 2104 virus? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "what?" Zhao Zhen was stunned. He obviously couldn''t figure out why the mass-production ability would destroy the earth. But he understood one thing, that was from Yang Ning''s mouth, and it was not alarmist. "Mr. Yang, this method of mass production of powers will indeed increase the proportion of powers. Even the powers of powers may appear in the future, but it should not be so far as to destroy the earth?" In Zhao Zhen''s view, if such a situation really occurs, then it is definitely not something that governments of all countries are willing to see. After all, the number of powers is exploding, so power must be worried about the instability of the regime, so even if they use that method, they will control it and compress the situation within their tolerance. This is just like a nuclear weapon. It is a double-edged sword. Their goal is only to deter other countries, not to put this unstable factor into the real battlefield. "Have you ever seen a zombie movie?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "Ah?" Zhao Zhen didn''t expect it, and Yang Ning would ask such a question. "Yes, zombie." Yang Ning knocked on his finger: "In my opinion, it is not the abilities that come out of this kind of mass production, but there is no soul, only the instinctive walking dead." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "To be precise, this method of mass production of abilities is a biochemical virus for me." "No?" Zhao Zhen was really ignorant this time. Lost? Biochemical virus? What''s wrong? "Haven''t you noticed?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Eyes, empty and dull eyes, and some stiff limbs. These symptoms will not be particularly obvious in the early stages of awakening, but as time goes on, consciousness will Become more and more confused The stiffness of the limbs will also become stiff, and eventually it will become a monster with instinct and no thinking. " "So scary?" "Of course." Yang Ning nodded: "But this is not its most terrible place. You must know that the virus can be transmitted through vectors. As long as you have been in contact with those people for a period of time, then the contacted person will be inexplicably awakened at the beginning. Powers, and if If he is a psychic himself, then he may be awakened a second time, I said so, you should understand? " "Damn, wouldn''t it be us..." What Zhao Zhen is worried about is that his colleagues, who have fought against Jue, are already infected with this terrible virus? Seeing Yang Ning''s helpless expression, Zhao Zhen was shocked and said anxiously: "Mr. Yang, please help us." "There are solutions, but the symptoms are not cured. I saved you, and those who we don''t know? They may still spread the virus at other times and in other places." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "So, from the root cause, we should completely kill this virus." "How?" Zhao Zhen said solemnly. "Just get rid of the few bosses who felt that way." Yang Ning said casually. Zhao Zhen''s eyes blinked, and he was relieved. If it''s someone else, maybe Zhao Zhen might be worrying about the world. Please, the leader of Jue, but they are all pope-level big figures! I would like to ask, which country is there on the huge earth, dare to say that these five hard bones are being nibbled in one go? Only Yang Ning can do it. Late at night, the people gradually fell asleep, or ran to Ye Leng City to hunt for beauty, while Yang Ning and Zhao Zhen appeared in the north city of Ye Leng City. The North City and South City have been fighting continuously, separated by a high wall. The South City does not recognize the independence of the North City, and the North City does not recognize the authority of the South City. The two sides have been fighting for hundreds of years because of historical relics. Since the emergence of Jue, the three holy religions in Beicheng were forced to retreat to Nancheng. This is also something that can''t be done. Jue develops too fast. The mastery of the master is expensive, and the three masters and nine masters are different. Unlike the gods who are above them, Jue is very grounded, and he quickly won the young people and the young parties. support. In order to obtain the support of the dignitaries, Jue even unconditionally awakened the heirs of these dignitaries, so that they have the power that ordinary people can''t imagine. For a long time, these dignitaries are distinguished. Beliefs? "Unexpectedly, Jue has almost manipulated Beicheng''s regime." Zhao Zhen surprised. "Not surprisingly, 70% of the soldiers in Beicheng have already awakened." Yang Ning slowly said: "As long as you are happy, you can launch a coup in a very short time, but they are not obsessed with rights, but want to leave the earth. ." "Mr. Yang, you said that they were so fanatic, just to leave the earth?" Zhao Zhen''s eyes widened: "I know they are aliens, but if they want to go, they can leave at any time? Is it because of energy? " "Energy is a factor, but it is not the most important thing." Yang Ning inconvenience revealed to Zhao Zhen that the earth has already entered a self-proclaimed state, and the star nucleus is sleeping because of it. The earth enters a black hole, under the control of the star nucleus, Go to a galaxy, even outside of the solar system, and suitable for the breeding of the earth Environment, how long it will take for Yang Ning to be indifferent, but only on that day will the star core wake up and the self-styled state will be lifted. On this matter, Yang Ning also disclosed to the Big Seven, so the Big Seven gradually let go of those acts of making rockets and satellites, and instead secretly researched and developed space exploration ships. And the relevant departments of the United States seem to have guessed this, plus its fine After repeated calculations by the computing department, they also understand the current state of the earth, so now they are doing the same things as Huaxia and making a lot of money. "It used to be an ancient palace, but now only the exterior remains, and the interior has been transformed into a museum." Seeing Yang Ning stop in front of a palace hall, Zhao Zhen explained. "The five saints are inside. Let''s meet them if we go in." Zhao Zhen seemed very excited. Of course, he knew what kind of gap he had with the Pope, and he didnt dare to try to do it with the Pope, but he knew very well that Yang Ning could easily defeat these five Popes, and he could have no scruples. Watch next! This is definitely an incredible wealth! "Who are you?" Yang Ning and Zhao Zhen just moved forward, and someone stood up with a gun: "Why are you still turning around on the street during the curfew?" call! Yang Ning waved his hand and a light breeze blew. This originally questioned Yang Ning and Zhao Zhen soldiers loudly, and fell to the ground with a clatter. Then the body began to twitch violently. Finally, under Zhao Zhens incredible eyes, one Green light The floating object actually came out of the soldier. "What is this?" Zhao Zhen lost his voice. "This is a spirit body, and you can also understand it as an evil spirit." Yang Ning waved his hand, and the original fierce spirit suddenly became horrified, and then shrank with a speed visible to the naked eye, turned into a small green light group, and floated to Yang Ning''s palm. "Little evil spirits, who dare to do things for the tiger, will destroy you." Yang Ning said lightly: "Destroy the sky and mine." Wow! In the sky, a black thunder suddenly fell, and it hit the green light cluster accurately. Chapter 2105： 2105 dust settled Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After entering the Shadow Forest, Theodore took the initiative to discuss the problem of cultivation with Yang Ning. During the period, he also mentioned the God of Extinction, and the goods were also simply shared with Yang Ning in the first half. And the First God also pointed out that In the first half, some of the practice drawbacks of the thunder **** Lei, and then Yang Ning reiterated that Theodore also benefited greatly. Of course, after that, Yang Ning naturally cultivated some extinct **** thunder, but compared with Theodore, it is a half-hanger, after all, it is the first half of the exercises, fighting against the strong, this stuff is pure juggling. , But if the opposite is For the weak, that is definitely a great way to scare the dead. "This" Seeing Yang Ning hiring a lightning bolt, Zhao Zhen on the side directly compared. "who is it?" However, this huge breath from the sky-extinguishing **** thunder also alarmed those aliens in the palace. Soon, dozens of breaths immediately fell, including the five pope-level aliens. "Who are you? What do you want to do here?" More than a dozen aliens appeared at the same time, with dignified expression on each face. "I was in a hurry and didn''t treat you, it was my fault." Yang Ning said lightly: "I forgot to tell you that the earth is my responsibility." "you?" These dozen aliens looked ugly, because they couldn''t detect Yang Ning''s realm at all. "What do you want to do?" One of them sullenly said, "We don''t seem to offend you?" "You did not offend me, but what you are doing is offending me." Yang Ning said coldly: "You are trying to sacrifice the people of this planet to achieve your unspeakable secrets. Do you think I will allow you to do this?" "They are just some low life, strong people like you, shouldn''t they look at the universe?" "Yes, as long as you are willing to help us, not to mention a planet, even if you are given a dozen or even govern a star field, it is not a problem." If possible, these aliens absolutely don''t want to start with Yang Ning. "Are you worthy?" Yang Ning grinned. Oops! I felt that the surrounding air suddenly became violent, and the entire space seemed to be compressed, and these dozen people all changed color. "Domain owner? Are you the owner?" "Domain owner?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "Are you sure this is the domain boundary?" "Not the territory?" The five pope-level aliens were just doubts at first, but gradually, their faces became strangely difficult to look at. Not only them, but more than ten other aliens, as if they had seen a ghost. Because, behind Yang Ning, suddenly appeared a series of cracked space, this is a space crack! Feeling the violent force in the rift that seems to be able to tear everything in the world, as long as it is not a fool, knows that this is the power of space! "Who is your Excellency?" "If I wait for something offensive and offending, please forgive us for the sake of the dark star field." Yang Ning was not interested in listening to these people for mercy, and directly used the power of space to completely crush these people. As these aliens were torn to pieces by space storms, all the abilities who heard the news around them fell to the ground one by one, and their bodies became convulsive. Not only that, but in the entire city of Yelen, many abilities also showed the same symptoms. They all seemed to have a high fever, and their thinking became confused. "Mr. Yang." Facing Yang Ning, Zhao Zhen was full of awe. Today, he really saw Yang Ning''s strength. In front of this strength, he felt like a ants, and he still used to be his qualifications. The comprehension is complacent, but I only understand it today There are people outside of heaven and earth. "Let''s go back." Yang Ning said lightly. "Return to the camp?" Zhao Zhen was surprised. "No need, inform us, let''s go back to our country." Yang Ning finished, turned and left. The people of Huaxia also withdrew at the same time. This incident alarmed the leaders headed by Christo and Moyes, and even the abilities sent by various countries expressed their confusion about Huaxia''s move. "Report!" Just as Christo and others were puzzled, the powers of the United States hurried in and looked weird: "I feel that the high-level collective disappeared overnight, and those powers related to sleep have strange symptoms in their bodies. And we found that these The abilities are degenerating, and their abilities have disappeared. " "what?" Cristo suddenly got up and joined Yang Ning as the representative of Hua Xia left. Christo clapped the table angrily: "The people of Hua Xia got it first. Damn, no wonder they rush to leave!" "Do you want to send someone to chase?" The high-level members of the Round Table Council looked very ugly. "Chasing? What to chase?" Moyes said coldly: "If I guess correctly, those five popes have been killed. How long has it been before, just solve the five popes in one breath, you think we can stop it with our strength ?" "I don''t believe that we can''t restrain the kid if we gather forces from all countries!" Someone said angrily. "Ha ha." Moyes continued to sneer: "Did you forget? This is a madman who shuffled the Holy City, subverted the far stars with one hand, broke into the Moon Temple alone, and overwhelmed the Moon Temple alone." hiss! Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that the back was chilling. It was just a brain fever before. Now I realized what kind of existence Yang Ning was! "Okay, this matter, we can just report back to each other. What should we do, let us think about it." Cristo took a deep breath: "Of course, before leaving, I will catch some of the remaining sins and go back, so I can ask. Anything that comes out depends on the respective means. I have lost so much manpower and material resources, and I dont want to go back with something. generation. " Yang Ning walked fast, came back faster, and resolved the matter properly within two days. At the beginning, the Big Seven had some regrets about not getting the way to awaken the abilities, but after learning the truth from Zhao Zhen''s mouth, they were fortunate but also afraid for a while. At the moment, Yang Ning was sitting on the sofa, teasing Le Le with interest, and at the same time, he was thinking about how to restrain those aliens who were still on the earth. "Master." Ewing stood beside him respectfully. Feeling Yang Ning''s unfathomable breath, Ein is full of curiosity. "I was a little careless before." Yang Ning said: "Of course, I don''t have time to visit those aliens one by one." Speaking of which, Yang Ning took out a container and calmly said: "This is the blood of the Holy Beast, and it should be of great help to you." Ewing''s eyes brightened, and he was taken by Yang Ning with surprise and joy. With this bottle of holy beast essence blood, he felt that he would soon hit the domain master. "Master, rest assured, I will visit them one by one, and will not let similar things happen again." Ewing said seriously. Chapter 2106： 2106 moments of tranquility Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Haw... Haw... "Giggle..." Yang Ning got up from the bed and got dressed. Then he walked out of the door. I saw the next room, and Dole and Lele were having fun in the small bed. "Baba... hug..." Lele immediately drilled into Yang Ning''s arms after seeing Yang Ning. Xiao Doudian also climbed onto Yang Ning''s shoulders. These two little guys are the heart and soul of Yang Ning. Sometimes I think, I really hope to live like this all the time, without being disturbed by the world. After the extraordinary, Yang Ning really yearns for more ordinary. . However, just like the lines of a science fiction movie, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility on the shoulder. Yang Ning never thought of becoming a hero or obsessing with power, and money is enough, but let him unload his burden and live a normal life, even if he is willing, his various experiences will not allow. He wants to resurrect the first god! Go to the end of the universe to rescue the wasteland! Well, even if these two things can be delayed for a while, can it be entangled with the tree of the dead world, can we wait? No way! As long as these three things are not resolved, the peaceful life he longs for now cannot appear. "What do you want?" Hua Xiyun also woke up and asked Yang Ning when she saw Yang Ning holding Lele in a daze. "I''m thinking, after the settlement of those things, our family will go to an unoccupied planet and spend a few years of quiet days." Yang Ning laughed. "All listen to you." Hua Xiyun pursed her lips and smiled lightly. Each of the two men in front of her is the most important in her life. Being able to get along with them day and night is a woman who is a wife and a mother and has the greatest happiness. Men and women. Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun strolling on the street only gave these four words to others. Lele was left at home by the two old men, and the young couple had a rare opportunity to be alone. On this day, Yang Ning decided to take Hua Xiyun to relive his love time, that is, shopping, watching movies. , Eat hot pot or something in a clean restaurant, and finally rest in a milk tea shop, or in the square at night, to see those aunts dancing square dance. In general, no one came to disturb this day, but this does not mean that no one was following behind the butt, but did not dare to run out and find it unpleasant. After all, Yang Ning''s identity is too sensitive. The Seven Giants will naturally send people to stare for 24 hours. They are not monitoring Yang Ning or worrying that Yang Ning will be in danger. They are afraid that they will run offense and offend Yang Ning. Confucius and Song have gone from glory to destruction. Isn''t this **** lesson worth their attention? What''s more, now Yang Ning is in full swing. If something similar happens again, they naturally don''t want to be on Yang Ning''s side. But if it can be properly resolved before the event fermented, even plan ahead, is it not better? practice? "came back?" "came back." Yang Ning said with a smile: "I just talked with Yun Yun. She plans to take a public vacation and go there with Grandpa." The other side of Yang Ning''s mouth is naturally a world of dream cabins. "That''s fine." The old man smiled and said: "I can see Lele every day." He said, holding Lele up: "Lele, will Grandpa let you sit on the dragon?" Yang Ning couldn''t help crying. After all, Yu Yanlong was also a genuine holy beast. How did he get to the old man, instead he became a rider instead? "This is just back, you have to go again?" Yang Tianci aside surprised. "It''s been a long time since I stayed in this place for a long time. God, it''s not that Dad said you, but you are still obsessed with politics..." "Dad, all right, I choose my way." Yang Tianci quickly interrupted the preaching of the old man. "It''s all right, whatever you want, as the ancients said, everyone has their own ambitions." The old man waved his hand: "On this ideological awakening, alas, it would be better to be my son than a son." Hey! What are you talking about? Why is this old man better than Yang Ning? If it wasn''t the person who said this, it was his own son, Yang Tianci had to argue. Yang Ning was stared at Yang Tianci''s slanted eyes and was uncomfortable, standing next to him was **** and funny, and then said: "Grandpa, let''s clean up, shall we prepare to go in?" "Anything." The old man immediately called to greet the old man Hua, but this time, the old man, besides bringing Huabao Mountain, also brought more people, that is Hua Xiyun''s cousin. Although it is similar to Huabaoshan''s age, Hua Zhijie''s personality is completely different from that of Huabaoshan. Hua Zhijie was sent abroad when he was very young, and stayed abroad for more than ten years. After graduation from the university, the Hua family let him back. Originally, he was thinking about it, and he was given a leisure job in a certain ministry. Let''s start at the grassroots level, but I didn''t expect that this kid had the talent for cultivation, and he was recruited by the Dragon Soul. "Zhijie, this is your cousin." Grandpa Hua laughed. Hua Zhijie seemed a bit shy, to be precise, very nervous. He looked at Yang Ning from time to time, and then his head dropped quickly. How does this look like a lady? Yang Ning couldn''t help crying, and then asked, "Grandpa Hua, do you want Zhijie to go there too?" "Yes, yes, Mr. Ke Dun had promised me that he would do something for me." Grandpa Hua smiled and said: "I don''t expect Baoshan anymore, he has such a bad temper, it is estimated that Mr. Ke Dun can''t help but cut him with a sword. So, I figured it out, let Zhi Jie worship Mr. Ke Dun for division." "Oh?" Sword Demon Kirdon? It''s so cold on weekdays that everyone loves to ignore it, but I didn''t expect Grandpa Hua to establish a friendship with Ke Dun, which is quite surprising. "A Ning, you dont know, Mr. Ke Dun has always been knotted, that is his deceased wife. One day, Lao Hua saw Mr. Ke Dun in a daze at the city wall, and he passed by with his wine. Speaking, I cried a lot..." "do not talk!" Grandpa Hua seems to have trouble with his face: "Don''t blame me for turning your face with you again!" Yang Ning dragged Hua Xiyun decisively to evacuate the scene, leaving Yang Tianci and Hua Zhijie there to persuade her. The two old men were bullish tempers, and no one could persuade them. squeak Hua Zhijie is the first time to come to the dream cabin, full of curiosity yearning, if Yang Ning warned in advance, no one can shoot, if you are not allowed to take this picture, you really have to take a mobile phone to take pictures and put friends. Wait, it looks like there is no internet here, bother. "I haven''t watched it carefully before, no one of you should stop me, I''m going to stroll around for a few days." Hua Baoshan yelled immediately. "No one stops you, just go if you want to." Mr. Hua said inexplicably. This happy performance made Hua Baoshan uncomfortable. When he thought about what did not seem to be wrong or something was wrong, he suddenly saw Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun chuckle. "Sister, what''s going on?" Hua Baoshan rubbed his hands and looked at Hua Xiyun with a smile. Chapter 2107： 2107 Snow City Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Snow?" Upon learning that a group of people will leave for the snowy area immediately, Baoye in Beijing immediately became a good baby. For everyone, this trip will be a good trip, but for Yang Ning, it is not the case. As the Empire of Solow collapsed overnight, the entire snowy area instantly became an unowned thing. Various small countries nearby, as well as some powerful forces, stared at the fatty of the snowy area. As the danger of the snow beast is completely lifted, the safety and stability of the snow are no longer worrying, then if anyone can enter the main snow, he can instantly become a behemoth comparable to the glorious empire and the star empire! Of course, how can the glorious empire and the star empire wait for a new great power to emerge? Naturally, it is impossible to look on the sidelines. They are also secretly helping to make the forces that depend on them come to the snow as much as possible. In the name of repelling the snow beast, all major forces have proposed to hold a grand celebration feast in the snow, but as long as you are a clear person, you know that this is just the beginning of a game. Snow in the city is a new city. After the snow beast disappeared, the major forces contributed their funds and built such a city at a very fast rate. However, besides the solid wall, the city is still quite empty. Because of the scourge of snow beasts, ordinary people in the whole snowy area have died in nine out of ten, and the population base is difficult to increase in the short term. "You are here." Seeing Yang Ning step down from the airship, Tia takes the incarnation of Poor Lan and appears in front of Yang Ning like a fairy. However, her delighted expression soon stiffened, because her eyes fell on Yang Ning''s hand, which was holding a woman, a woman with outstanding beauty and extraordinary temperament. "This is the friend I mentioned to you, Miss Tia." After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "Miss Tia, this is my wife." "wife?" Tia''s expression became more rigid, and it looked very unnatural. It took a while to suppress the disturbing thoughts and reached out: "I''m glad to meet you." "I''m the same." Hua Xiyun politely shook hands with Tia. She might be different from Tia in strength, but she was not humble and full of grace. "I think of something, leave first and wait for you when I have time." Tia said something and left in a hurry, to be more precise, she seemed to be at large. As soon as Tia left her foot, the group looked at Yang Ning strangely, including Hua Xiyun. "Baba..." Yang Ning rarely blushed old. He heard Lele calling him, just like picking a straw to save life, and holding Lele in his arms. "A Ning, should we find a place to settle down?" The old man coughed lightly, busying his grandson. "Yes, yes, but this is a new city. Even if the hotel is built, the estimated conditions are not good." Speaking of which, Yang Ning looked around and suddenly his eyes lit up: "This time I will give you a special place." I really didnt expect that Aoyi Temples talent for trading was not bad. I saw that there were people in the Ayi Temple who were selling tents. The styles and specifications were naturally not comparable to those of Tiya, but if you buy the deluxe version, it is estimated that It doesn''t matter much, after all, you pay for every penny. "Just sleep this?" Watching Yang Ning release three tents like a trick, Hua Baoshan froze: "Are you sure this thing can live?" "Go in and have a look." Yang Ning''s expression was unpredictable: "It''s all the same, whichever you want to enter." As he said, he ran to the leftmost tent with Lele smiling: "Lele, Dad Take you to cheese." "Giggle... Baba... Giggle..." Lele giggle non-stop, watching Yang Ning walk into the tent holding Lele, and Hua Xiyun also followed in curiously. "Oh my god!" Hua Xiyun''s eyes are bright, she covers her mouth and looks at the spacious space and luxurious environment in front of her. She feels like she has entered the fairy tale world in an instant. Although Lele is not sensible yet, she was also attracted by the wonder in front of her, and her small eyes opened wide. "Baba Baba...Baba Baba..." Feeling Lele struggling, Yang Ning smiled and put Lele on the ground, Xiaodou seemed to be worried that Lele would fall when walking, and rushed out of Yang Ning''s pocket, and then kept following Lele, like a faithful My little nanny, it''s really broken heart. Yang Ning hugged Hua Xiyun''s shoulders and smiled, "Sister Yun, is this a good place?" "It''s so beautiful." At the moment, Hua Xiyun couldn''t find a word except to describe it as beautiful. In fact, it wasnt just her. Hua Baoshan, Hua Zhijie, and the two old men in the two tents next door were also wide-eyed, and they were astonished at the scene in front of them. "I want to buy a few back." Hua Zhijie muttered to himself. "Do you have money?" Hua Baoshan pouted. Hua Zhijie was decisive. He was a little bit afraid of Huabao Mountain. After all, this is the lawless ruler of the capital. The most troublesome demon king of the entire Chinese family. Big, at the pinnacle of Huabao Mountain''s life, whoever cries and cries directly to report the name, the bear child is immediately docile like a lamb. "The banquet started the day after the banquet. The city will definitely be very busy by then. Sister Yun, this trip is just a trip. I will take you everywhere." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Yes, there will be fireworks here at night, and during the banquet, there will be a bonfire party every night." "I believe this will be a wonderful trip." Hua Xiyun leaned on Yang Ning''s shoulders, with a beautiful face full of touching gentleness. Bang Bang Bang... Bang Bang Bang... Soon after the night came, colorful fireworks appeared in the sky. These fireworks were provided by the Goblin Chamber of Commerce. Relying on the scourge of snow beasts, the goblins did indeed make a fortune. To say who is the biggest winner this time, Undoubtedly, it is these goblins. In this scourge of snow beasts, the powerful research and development capabilities of the goblins, and the ingenious repair technology have impressed everyone. All parties including the glorious empire and the star empire have sent another piece to the goblin. An order. Nowadays, the goblins of the whole dream cabin world have been called together, and even the goblins have also established a covenant with the dwarves to help them together, trying to complete the orders of various countries in the shortest time. The Dwarven tribe has to be convinced in its tempering techniques, even the proud gnome. "grown ups!" Morrison knew that the countries would host the event, and guessed that Yang Ning would come to join in the fun, so he turned around halfway. Sure enough, at the campfire party, he quickly found Yang Ning and his party and immediately ran fart. "What about our people?" Yang Ning asked. "The orcs have returned to the place where the bones were buried, but I discussed with the four beast kings and decided to let the group of beasts migrate, and I will make an area near the city." Yang Ning nodded: "Let''s go back to this matter, in short, you can do it, I believe you." Speaking of this, Yang Ning said: "My grandpa they are over there, you take them around. " Chapter 2108： 2108 Associated attributes Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! As Yang Ning had expected, in the past two days, the whole snow-covered city was a crowd of people, with all kinds of demons and ghosts gathered. There were all kinds of messy people. Fortunately, there were the Star Empire, the Glory Empire, and the two holy places. Maintain order, otherwise, you have to sort things out. Although Yang Ning did not accompany the grandfather and other people to play, but his scanning range is now enough to cover the entire snow city, and every move in the city cannot escape his perception. As long as the grandfather and others have a little problem, he Can arrive at the scene in less than half time. "What do you want?" Theodore wondered. "what?" Yang Ning recovered and waved his hand: "Nothing, yes, where have we said?" "Supreme Worm." Tia, Theodore, Luke, and Casspi all looked at Yang Ning with bright eyes. If they hadn''t entered the underworld indistinctly at first, then they had already harvested the Supreme Worm, and now Yang Ning took the initiative to mention it, and they were not so happy in their hearts. In fact, this is also the initiative of the second-generation supreme insects. After all, not every supreme insect can withstand loneliness. They have their own ideas. Compared with the respect of superiority, they also yearn for the world of flowers. "Give up resistance." Before Tia and others understood what Yang Ning wanted to express, they felt a strong involvement. What shocked them was that this involvement was not greeted by their flesh, but directed at the soul! However, the shock was shocked. Based on their trust in Yang Ning, they finally gave up their subconscious resistance. call! "what happened?" "My soul?" "What''s going on with this powerful soul!" Theodore, Tia, Luke and Cassie, at this moment, they are full of shock, they feel that the spiritual power has increased madly. Although the situation is not clear, it does not prevent them from giving up their distractions and devoting themselves to the improvement of soul power. Time passed by one minute and one second, and one or two supreme worms appeared around the four of them. These supreme worms, like curious babies, were choosing their hosts. Although these supreme bugs want to see the outside world, it does not mean that they will be hungry for food. On the contrary, they have a general nature of picking on the choice of host. This has nothing to do with aesthetics. It is completely a kind of Subconscious instinct. Suddenly, a supreme bug crawled on Luke, which surprised Yang Ning. In Yang Ning''s opinion, Supreme Worm should choose Tia first. After all, Tia''s qualification is the best of the four, followed by Theodore. Although all four are celestial wizards, but in the True Cloud Santa, Luke and Kasby have not obtained the fruits of truth, so the qualifications are naturally much worse. "This person may not be the best, but it is the most suitable for it." The Second Series Supreme Worm said next to him. Yang Ning nodded, seemingly incomprehensible. In fact, Luke and Casspi are not bad in nature, but sometimes they are prone to make mistakes, speak without thinking, and easily offend their mouths. But well, Manghu is all the same, just a real performance. Immediately afterwards, a supreme bug crawled on Casspi. Yang Ning was a little puzzled. Could it be that these two guys have something that attracts the supreme bug? This is a bit unscientific. In contrast, Tia and Theodore, although surrounded by a lot of supreme worms at this moment, but no supreme worm actively approached them. "What''s the matter?" Yang Ning wondered: "My two friends, one is the ice attribute and the other is the mine attribute. Is it because the ice mine attribute is a special attribute, so..." "It''s not what you think." The Second Series of Supreme Insects said: "You two friends have a high degree of agreement with attributes, but neither the ice attribute nor the thunder attribute is their original attribute." "Original attribute?" Yang Ning stunned: "No? Is it true that neither of the two they are currently practicing are their associated attributes?" "Of course not, don''t you know?" The second-generation Supreme Insect looked at Yang Ning strangely: "The original attribute of this girl is the light attribute, while the man on the side, the original attribute is the water attribute." After a pause, the second-generation Supreme Worm said again: "So the little guys have been slow to choose your two friends. It is not clear whether they still need to refine their associated attributes." "I roughly understand." Yang Ning nodded. If you really talked about the second line of supreme insects, then this question must be made clear. If Tia and Theodore do not plan to practice the associated attributes, then the Supreme Worm naturally has no choice, otherwise, it will not only harm the Supreme Worm, but also harm themselves. After all, once these Supreme Insects enter the body and completely activate the fit of the associated attributes, then the power of the non-associated attributes will be greatly weakened. By then, Tias ice magic and Theodors Doomslayer Thunder , Power will be greatly discounted. "When they wake up, ask their opinion again." Yang Ning said. The time passed by one minute and one second. After a while, Theodore and other talents woke up one after another, looking at the Supreme Worm surrounded by them, and the four people looked confused. "Great!" Learning that the Supreme Worm chose himself, Luke and Cassie ecstatic, but in Yang Ning''s opinion, this is really a fool. On the other hand, Tia and Theodore were dumbfounded, they were difficult to accept, even the Supreme Worm chose them! "This is how things are going, what are you going to do?" After learning the truth from Yang Ning''s mouth, Tia and Theodor slowed down. "I know that my associated attribute is the attribute of light." Tia said with a wry smile: "But my understanding of the laws of the light system may be really talented. Even Lord Galis persuaded me to give up the light system." After a pause, Tia said again: "And, the technique of summoning Poor Lan itself conflicts with the light system, so I won''t choose the light system at the moment." "My situation is similar." Theodore, like Tia, looked depressed. However, neither of them had any gains. Unlike Luke and Cassie, who specialize in physical body, Theodore and Tia most of their cultivation are related to spiritual power and mental power, and they are related to soul power. The requirements are not low. Therefore, their absorption of soul power is better than Luke and Casspi. Let''s put it this way, this time the two sides are a tie. Yang Ning sent Theodore and Tia out of Soul Purgatory, and waited for the four to wake up, saying, "I''ll be busy if I have something." After that, the whole person disappeared in place. "Holy..." "Holy!" "Holy?" After Yang Ning left, Tia, Luke and Casspi were in a heavy mood. Regarding the fact that Yang Ning stepped on the most holy, although the four true gods would keep it secret, it was only to the outside world, like the wicked wizards like themselves, rather than concealing them, it would be better to say it happily, lest these wicked wizards cause trouble. . Chapter 2109： 2109 Middle Palace Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Baba..." Lele shrunk in Yang Ning''s arms and looked around curiously. It was completely different from modern society. Many people who walked in and out of the snowy city were either riding or holding various low-level Warcraft, which in the eyes of children , Just like walking in a zoo. Of course, with the exception of Hua Zhijie''s restraints, everyone else behaved normally, especially Hua Baoshan, if it wasn''t pressed by the old man Hua, it would have been a long time running alone. "Mr. Yang." As Yang Ning walked on the street holding Lele, suddenly, someone walked quickly. "You are the Temple of Profound Truth?" Yang Ning said indifferently. If he still had a good impression of Ao Yi Temple before, now, this good impression has disappeared. When he rushed into the holy level, Vitos and Zimmerman of the Temple of God were nothing more than that. Even Galis and Merlot of the Temple of Aoze gave him a strong murderous opportunity. Although he did not know that the four true gods left suddenly, and his emotions fluctuated greatly, as if he was warned, Yang Ning still remembered that moment. "Mr. Yang, representatives of all forces have entered the Palace." The man stopped talking, Yang Ning frowned slightly, glanced at Morrison behind him, and then said, "I know, go back first." "This" This man is anxious. "Yep?" Yang Ning sneered. This person instantly felt the boundless sense of oppression. This sense of oppression burst out of the crowd. The prestige of the most holy, not to mention that he is a king level, even if it is a Tia who has crossed the ranks early, it is probably difficult to bear. The man spouted a sip of blood on the spot and stumbled to the ground, and this scene also caused everyone around him to fry the pot. You know, this is the guard of the Temple of Ao Yi, even if it is suppressed by people on the street, it is still under the eyes of everyone. This is a big thing! As the saying goes, it depends on the owner to beat the dog. These onlookers all looked at Yang Ning. Many people showed their sympathy and compassion, and it seems that Yang Ning''s tragic ending has been expected. However, a small number of these people still recognized Yang Ning, and after seeing this scene, his face was uncertain. The new holy land is regarded as a new noble and has been honored as a holy land. Although it has been recognized by all parties, in fact, the evaluation of the new holy land by the major forces is nothing more than the fact that the new holy land has a true god. After all, the existence of immortality is only understood by a few strong people, ordinary people simply do not know it, and even dare not think about it, there is a more powerful existence above the true god. Therefore, these people basically put the new holy land behind the Temple of Wushen and the Temple of Aoyi. Yang Ning ignored the thoughts of others. He only walked to Morrison and asked a few words before he nodded: "It seems that I will go in person on this trip, after all, Theodore is involved." "Adult, do we have to do this?" Morrison''s face was bitter. "No problem, those people are a bunch of grasses that see the wind and rudder. We don''t need to think about their ideas at all." Yang Ning calmly said: "Our own strength is the long-term strategy. As long as we have absolute power, then no one would dare to say nothing to us!" Morrison showed a thoughtful look, then nodded. Recall that when they were careful, they had not recruited various forces to siege. If they were not strong enough, they might have fallen. With this in mind, Morrison''s foreign policy had changed the direction of the wind in an instant. He also agreed with Yang Ning''s view that the fist is justified. In this world of weak meat and strong food, your fist is big, and you are The person making the rules. When Yang Ning came to the middle palace, the hall was already full of people at the moment, but the front positions were still empty. Yang Ning sat directly in one of the vacant seats. Others did not say anything about his behavior. To be exact, he dared not say that, because these positions were reserved for the representatives of the three holy places. The people of Ao Yi Temple and Wu Temple were also here, but they were not the likes of Tia, Luke, and Cassie, but a few holy elders. As soon as the elders of these ranks came in, they looked at Yang Ning in unison, and the eyes that had originally been through scrutiny turned into dignity and horror. Holy! At this level, they were overwhelmed. There is no simple thing for those who can enter the hall. Everyone observes the eyes of these holy elders looking at Yang Ning, revealing an intriguing taste. "Brother Yang is so powerful today." The elders of Ao Yi Temple had just sat down and looked at Yang Ning with a smile. Yang Ning looked the same as usual, took the tea in front of him and gently sipped, before saying: "The prestige can''t be talked about, just feel that the family style of Ao Yi Temple is not very good." "Don''t you understand Mr. Yang, but I heard that my people are going to invite Mr. Yang today, but Mr. Yang is embarrassing him, but is this the case?" The elder said a little aggressively. "Do you think my approach is wrong?" "inappropriate." The elder said bluntly: "Did Mr. Yang do this to lose his manners?" "Do you really think so?" Yang Ning looked at the elder with a smile. The elder frowned slightly. Actually, what happened today was not very clear, but he heard many people say that Yang Ning was the guard under the street, which made him quite uncomfortable. "Yes." The elder nodded: "If Brother Yang doesn''t give me a satisfactory answer, then..." "So what are you going to do?" Yang Ning''s eyes froze. This sudden change, not to mention the elder, was also a lot of discomfort for others. The elder was terrified, because he clearly felt that a strong murderous intention was pouring into his heart unscrupulously, and the source of this murderous opportunity was the young man in front of him! "Elder Lynch, please go outside for something." At this moment, a voice sounded. The elder stared impatiently at the suddenly appearing guard, and said angrily: "No time, go aside." "This" "Can''t you understand me?" The elder was furious: "The big one doesn''t take me seriously, and the small one doesn''t take me seriously? What are you? What are you? What is your share here?" With that said, the elder subconsciously wanted to suppress the guard with momentum, but his ears suddenly burst into applause: "Elder Lynch, right? Why should you be angry, why didn''t you just ask me, why make trouble for you? Now I Its the same, I want to ask you, why do you make me difficult?" Lin Qi suddenly understood that he was posed by Yang Ning. His face was blue and white at the moment. It can be said that his previous behavior was not graceful, and he was also wondering why he suddenly became so irritable. How can the psychological qualities developed over so many years suddenly disappear? "Is it him?" Lin Qi glanced at Yang Ning, somewhat uncertain. Chapter 2110： 2110 Holy Gemstone Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Good guy! Good means! Lynch gritted his teeth secretly. Today it is dumb to eat Coptis chinensis. There are miserable words. In the face of countless pairs of intriguing eyes, he decisively chose to be silent. But today this hatred, he can be considered. "Elder Garcia, it seems that you are right. This new holy place is indeed becoming more and more lawless." Lynch said lightly. The elder Garcia of the Temple of God nodded his head deeply: "Now the new holy place is thriving, especially this kid has solved the scourge of the snow beast, it is very popular." "It won''t take long, I''m afraid this new holy place will have to be ranked before our two halls." Lynchpi said with a smile. "Humph." Garcia sneered: "Even if the new Holy Land has immortality, how about that? How could the heritage of our two halls for thousands of years be comparable to that of a new force? Wanting to surpass us is a joke. ." "Isn''t it?" Lynch sneered equally. In fact, no matter whether it is the Temple of War or the Temple of Profound Truth, the elders inside are not very cold about the new holy place. In their view, this new holy place is purely a farce, nothing more than having a strong man in power. , And just want to rely on this, trying to sit on their backs, this is simply a dream! "Sometimes it''s time to clean him up, don''t be in a hurry." Garcia whispered: "Let this kid go crazy for a while, and speaking of it, I also want to find out, what is the difference between the most holy and us." Lynch''s lips twitched, and then the two stopped talking. "The future of Snowland, I propose to let Glory Empire and Star Empire manage." "No, our five nations had discussed with His Highness Woodgate and took over the snow." "Ridiculous, if it were not for us, your five nations would have been violated by Snow Beasts." "When is it your turn to mercenaries here?" "Don''t think I don''t know that you are sent by a certain force!" Originally just a consultation, it quickly turned into a scolding battle, looking at the posture, if no one came out to stop it, if you could not do it, you would have to evolve into full martial arts! "Be quiet." At this time, a middle-aged man who appeared to have an unusual status stood up, and the verbal abuse around him was alleviated. All eyes were on him. The man cleared his throat, and then said: "A lot of people must know that the reason why the Solo Empire can stand on this land is to rely on a **** stone, yes, it is the national treasure of the Solo Empire, holy pyroxene." As soon as this word came out, everyone''s eyes changed. According to rumors, holy pyroxene can change the weather and temperature in some areas of the snow, provide an environment for the growth of crops, and can also arrange related borders. Of course, the most important role of the holy pyroxene is to allow the powerful creatures of the snow country to recognize the existence of this country. Because it is said that the holy pyroxene was originally the stone for the gods to sign a contract with these powerful creatures. Only those who possess the holy pyroxene, the powerful creatures of the snow country, will recognize this kingdom established in the snow. "Now the Saint Pyroxene is still in the hands of His Majesty Woodgate." Speaking of which, the middle-aged man clapped: "So now, we have warm applause, and we have His Majesty Woodgate." Was the applause warm? Yang Ning can only say, intermittently. Today''s Woodgate, there is no longer the heroism of the old days, like an old man with a wind candle, with his crutches slowly appearing in the eyes of everyone. He coughed and strode hard. Someone was holding him beside him. It was none other than Theodore. "Look, it''s Holy Gemstone!" "It''s really holy pyroxene!" "Damn, who is this kid?" Yang Ning also noticed that there was a dazzling white light hanging on Theodore''s neck, about the size of a thumb, which should be the holy pyroxene mentioned in the middle-aged population. Its appearance is like a cleaned Tang monk, exposed to the eyes of monsters and monsters from all walks of life. Almost everyone present wants to take the Holy Gemstone as his own. "Hand over the holy pyroxene!" "Don''t give him! Holy pyroxene give me, I guarantee you glory and prosperity forever!" "Get off! The holy pyroxene is mine!" Soon, someone couldn''t hold back, not only blocking Woodgate and Theodore, but also reaching out to grab a clear grab. "Really I am muddy?" Theodore sneered, his left finger sky, suddenly there was a clatter, and a black electro-optic light appeared. "Little guy, are you in a hurry?" Garcia waved his hand and directly dispelled the Thunder God Thunder, which was recruited by Theodore. For Theodore, there is no one who hates the whole Temple of War. After all, Theodore took away the fruits of truth from Luke and Cassius. This is simply the future of burying the Temple of War personally. Vitos and Zimmerman as the true gods, naturally inconvenient to put down their body and worry about a younger generation, but this does not mean that the elders of the Temple of War are willing to endure this breath. Garcia was one of them. He had long wanted to take a shot and give Theodor a hard lesson. At the moment, he even planned to take it from Theodore''s neck and take the holy pyroxene together. This is simply two birds with one stone! perfect! But the idea is good, it does not mean that you can get what you want. boom! "Brother Yang, what do you mean?" Feeling the pain from his arm, Garcia stared at Yang Ning coldly, but she was extremely shocked. Wu Shen Temple''s tempering of the body is definitely one of the best in this continent. Their own physical strength has already reached an outrageous level, but they just gave Yang Ning a palm. Despite the rush, Garcia still Feeling the unpredictable explosive power in Yang Ning''s body, this explosive power shocked him. "Should I ask you this sentence?" Yang Ning calmly said: "These people are arrogant, not only do you not stop, you have to run in and make troubles, do the Wushen Temple nowadays have completely abandoned the pride and dignity of being a holy place? Work." "you!" Garcia was anxious and angry, but he couldn''t find a suitable speech for a long time, and finally sat back angrily. "Why? Are you not going to sit back yet?" Yang Ning sneered: "Then I don''t mind throwing you all out!" Suddenly, Yang Ning continued: "Don''t doubt if my words are scaring you." Everyone was shocked, and it felt quite difficult to ride a tiger. At the same time, they were also really panicked. Yang Ning first fought against the Lynch of the Prophet''s House of Justice, and then faced the Garcia Temple, which is the representative of the two holy places. Whether it is Lynch or Garcia, they are all in contact with Yang Ning was defeated in the confrontation, and he didn''t get any good at all. This is the most scary! It may be that Yang Ning gradually penetrated the pressure of oppression, everyone look at me, I look at you, are not willing to accept Yang Ning''s anger, let the people watching the fire from the next side take advantage of it, and simply sit back to their own Location. "Thank you." Theodore looked grateful. "Do what you should do without any worries." Yang Ning patted Theodore on the shoulder. Chapter 2111： 2111 proposal Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I am very clear about the purpose of this visit. Today I am here to tell you that even if the country established by the ancestors is no longer here, it will only belong to people born in the snow country." Woodgate glanced coldly around: "I handed the starstone to this brave young man, and he will be the king of the snow in the future!" "dream!" "You are no longer an emperor." "It''s up to you!" "Don''t even think about it!" All kinds of cynicism and sarcasm came one after another. Before, no one dared to talk to the owner of the Solo Empire, but now its nothing. Eight out of ten ordinary people died nine. These people present, basically no one would take Woodgate seriously, even those small countries that had attached to the Solo Empire before, sneered in the background. "I advise you to hand over the pyroxene, otherwise..." "Otherwise what do you want?" Someone was about to speak harshly, but at this time, a salty voice sounded. With this sound, the originally noisy and noisy hall gradually calmed down. "Brother Yang, what do you mean?" Lynch looked at Yang Ning coldly: "Did you want to intervene in the snowy field? Or, you originally wanted to take the snowy field to yourself? You are so Do you not be afraid to offend all countries?" "Yo yo, this hat is really big enough." Yang Ning sneered: "Let''s not say if I have such an idea, even if there is, don''t I dare to offend you? Don''t forget, except Your Temple of Profound Truth, many countries have united and besieged me, must you remember? " Lynch''s face was stiff, Garcia''s face was black, and the heads of many forces present were ugly. Recall that at the beginning, this new holy place firmly held the joint army of various countries. Although all countries had reservations at the time, they did not really send elite troops, but they also proved the strength of the new holy place from the side. But now, after so long, the power of the New Holy Land must have been greatly improved than it was at the time. It is no wonder that Yang Ning will have such a confidence to arrogantly stand out from the crowd. "We don''t mean that..." Lynch was a little difficult to ride a tiger and smiled to explain, but was interrupted by Yang Ning: "Wait!" With that said, Yang Ning glanced around: "Is this just Mr. Lin Qi''s meaning, or is it everyone''s meaning?" Many people have been swept by Yang Ning''s eyes, and they all screamed that Lynch is not a thing. Why do you have to go with the New Holy Land? Why do you have to pull us up? "This..." Lin Qi was marched by Yang Ning, and was surprised to find it. "Brother Yang, let''s talk about this starstone." Garcia took the sideline. "Also." Yang Ning shrugged and said, "I think His Majesty Woodgate is right. Even if the snow is to change owners, it can only be given to people living in the snow." "I always think Brother Yang is a smart man, but today it seems a bit wrong." Garcia thought thoughtfully. "I don''t think there is anything wrong with it." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Huh? When? Since then, the Temple of Wushen and the Temple of Aoyi have also begun to take care of worldly business?" Lynch frowned with Garcia, if they were not scrupulous, it is estimated that the two had already shot Yang Ning. Admittedly, a living immortal legend is indeed awesome, but that is only for people at the level of Galis, like Lynch and Garcia, their understanding of the immortal legend is still very shallow, after all, that degree is far from them Too far. Whats more, the attitudes of the four true gods towards the new holy land have changed, and they have heard more or less some wind, and they have been not very sympathetic to the new holy land that has emerged, and there is also contempt in their hearts, and Yang Ning Today''s attitude is also Make them extremely angry, and naturally, they want to make things difficult to suppress. "If this argument continues, I am afraid there will be no results." Just as Garcia and Lynch were thinking about how to take the next move, Yang Ning suddenly said: "I have a proposal, and the two might as well listen." "it is good." Garcia and Lynch glanced at each other, then nodded. "We have a competition, if I win, this matter, the Temple of Wu and the Temple of Aoyi will quit. Otherwise, I will quit, how?" Yang Ning said calmly. "This one" Lynch and Garcia''s eyes narrowed slightly, this is indeed a simple and crude approach, and they also understand that once the two holy places are withdrawn, then other countries, large and small, may only look at Yang Ning''s face. But this is not the point. They are very clear. Although Yang Ning has only entered the Holy Class, it is the only holy place for thousands of years. One to one, no one of them has a certainty. "The two of you don''t have to be embarrassed. I have other things to do. I don''t want to delay it for too long, otherwise you two should be together. Wow! There was an uproar at the scene, and everyone present looked at Yang Ning inexplicably. You know, both Lynch and Garcia are well-known sage-level strongmen. Yang Ning is a junior. How can He De dare to beat one enemy to two? Is this really death? "you!" "Since Brother Yang has decided, we will promise you!" Both Lynch and Garcia''s faces were black, and the feeling of being ignored made them want to strangle Yang Ning. "It''s inconvenient to do it here, I''m waiting for you outside." After all, Yang Ning''s figure disappeared. Lynch snorted with Garcia, and then disappeared at the same time. At this moment, the whole hall was blown up, and the response was quick. They had already got up early and walked out. They could not wait to see this "disparity" battle! "Is it really okay?" Woodgate looked at Theodore. "It''s okay." Theodore nodded, but there was still some worry in his eyes. "Let''s go out and see, too." Woodgate said. "it is good." Theodore helped Woodgate to go out. Soon, everyone gathered around the gate and quietly looked at the open space in front. It was the duel between Yang Ning and Lynch and Garcia. "Do you think Mr. Yang can win?" "I''m determined to lose, I really don''t know where his courage came from." "Adult Garcia has been holy to the holy century a hundred years ago, and he has created a magical skill." "Sir Lynch is also very strong. I really don''t know why the surname Yang is so entrusted." All sorts of discussions started, except for Theodore and Woodgate, and others almost didn''t like Yang Ning. "Brother Yang, are you sure you want to play against both of us at the same time?" "Are you still young, brother Yang, don''t blame us for working together against you." Although Garcia and Lynch haven''t worked together before, they can step into the Holy Class. Who has no real skills? "Anyway, anyway." Yang Ning made a haha ??and then said: "I''m in a hurry, let''s stop talking nonsense, let''s do it." Then, Yang Ning raised a finger and slowly said: "Yuan magnetic...black and white..." Chapter 2112： 2112 Technology Starter Four Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Buzz... "What it is!" "Look, above!" "God! Is this a meteorite?" "Can this be done?" With a cry of exclamation, a huge black ball appeared in the sky, like a star, exuding the majesty of trembling. At this moment, the black ball slowly slipped down, and the speed was very slow, but every time it fell, it would make the people below it have a stronger sense of oppression, and the limbs and even the entire body will also become heavier. "Is it gravity?" someone thought secretly. However, Garcia and Lynch are not so many flowery intestines. You know, the majesty carried by this black ball, ninety-nine of them are directed at them. They blushed at the moment, and they carried on their feet. The falling black ball. Despite the success, it just made the black ball slide down more slowly. "withstand!" Garcia gritted his teeth. His body was very strong. Almost half of his strength was taken over by him. This also gave Lynch a chance to breathe and began to chant spells. Gradually, the gravity and oppression of the two bodies slowed down, because Lynch summoned an enchantment, and these gravity and sense of oppression were also offset to varying degrees. "Brother Yang, do you do this?" "Of course, I have to admit that this method really surprised us." Looking at Garcia and Lynch''s complacent look, Yang Ning said indifferently: "This is just an appetizer, don''t worry." As soon as the voice fell, the ground immediately buzzed, and then began to shake violently. Garcia and Lynch looked wild, not only they, but the crowd standing in the distance watching, but also looked horrified. boom! A crack appeared on the ground and soon began to fall apart. As a white ball floated, everyone''s face changed wildly again. "What the **** is this?" "A treasure?" "It''s not a treasure, this black and white thing is two boulders!" "How did he do that?" There was a lot of discussion, and everyone looked at the scene in horror, while Garcia and Lynch were floating in the air, sandwiched between two black and white balls. This is not by themselves, but by the magnetic fields of the two balls. "not good!" Feeling that the enchantment was being crushed, this inhuman power made Lynch''s face wildly change. Garcia''s eyes were bloodshot, his muscles were tight, and the clothes on his upper body were even burst, revealing explosive muscles. However, at this moment, he was extremely happy, he even felt that his body had reached the limit! "It''s quite supportable." Yang Ning spread his palms. "I see how long you can last." Under the attention of everyone, I saw two black balls, one black and one white, in the palm of Yang Ning, but these two **** are energy bodies. "Look, move!" Someone exclaimed. Following the exclamation of this man, I saw one black, one white, and two energy bodies in Yang Ning''s hands. They were spinning, telling people that they couldn''t capture the trajectory at all. All they saw was a ray of chaotic gray. . In the field, the black, white, and two **** began to spin violently. For a time, a sudden violent breath spread all over the place, and many people could not bear this violent power. Overturned to the ground. Everyone was frightened and flabbergasted, and they were shocked at heart, but they also wanted to know what kind of situation Garcia and Lynch would encounter. After all, it was only aftermath that Garcia and Lynch were in a vortex! puff! As the enchantment was completely crushed, Lynch ejected a pus of blood on the spot, and Garcia''s body even cracked, and it seemed that he would explode and die at any time. But even so, Garcia still gritted his teeth, even if there was more blood spilled from the body, but he was still holding on. "Since the two of them are fighting for death, then I will fulfill you." Yang Ning''s cold voice sounded, so that the hearts of the audience were mad! Yang Ning, is it to kill Garcia and Lynch on the spot under the eyes of everyone? If they had a relatively shallow understanding of Yang Ning, then now, in their view, Yang Ning is really capable, wrong, and fully capable, they can kill Garcia and Lynch! puff! "what!" After Lynch sprayed a mouthful of pus blood, his body was instantly submerged by the storm, and Garcia''s body burst completely, and the blood splashed in all directions! "Really dare to kill!" "This is to break through the sky!" "What happened! Something big!" Everyone was frightened and terrified. Yang Ning went crazy. Even the elders of Wu Temple and Ao Yi Temple dared to kill them. Lets not talk about why Yang Ning would have such strength. Never give up, kill, But you have to pay for it! "Yuanci...life and death..." Just as everyone panicked, Yang Ning''s voice rang again. This time, both the black ball and the white ball exuded dazzling light. "God!" "This... is amazing?" "Is it dazzled?" "Isn''t it all an illusion? When he saw Garcia''s body heal at a rate visible to the naked eye, and Lynch''s pale complexion returned to the blood in an instant, everyone was stunned, including the parties Lynch and Garcia. "I''m obviously dead!" "Me too, what is going on?" Looking at his body unscathed, Garcia and Lynch were both ignorant. This is simply a miracle! If it wasnt for the mess, the air was still filled with a strange smell, I am afraid even Garcia and Lynch would absurdly feel that they had been illusioned before. "Is this your ability?" "The power of the Holy is really awesome." After Yang Ning withdrew the Yuanci, Garcia and Lin Qicai stood in front of Yang Ning and sighed, "Young Brother Yang, you won." After all, Garcia and Lynch turned away and walked very simply, to be precise, absolutely. Today, no matter whether it is the Temple of Martial Art or the Temple of Profound Truth, the representatives of the forces of various countries will inevitably report what happened today, one by one, and one by one, but they will have two enemies, but they are tragic. If you lose, you will Spread all over the streets. "If anyone feels that the new sacred place is not properly arranged for the snow, please go out." Yang Ning glanced indifferently around his eyes, but everyone who met his eyes, all bowed his head to avoid. "If there is no one, then it is so decided." Yang Ning said indifferently: "If you let me know in the future, who will go to the snow to run rampantly in private, then I will let it go today, and I will visit the person''s base camp in person." Suddenly, Yang Ning continued: " Dont think Im joking with you, except for friends and family, I rarely joke. Chapter 2113： 2113 Named China Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I thought I was dead." "me too." After leaving the middle house, Garcia and Lynch looked very unsightly, and showed fear for the rest of their lives. "That should not be an illusion." Lynch said in a deep voice: "I''m pretty sure about this." "Yep." Garcia nodded and said, "This kind of power beyond life and death, even the most holy, can''t do it?" "What do you want to express?" Lynch''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You and I all entered the Holy Class a hundred years ago. Even if there is a gap with the Most Holy, it is impossible for this gap to be so large?" Garcia thought thoughtfully: "Of course, even if it is a demigod, I am afraid it is difficult to grasp the power of this detached life and death." Speaking of which, Garcia took a deep breath: "Moreover, we all seem to have overlooked one thing, that is, we have lost completely, that is to say, Yang''s surname didn''t do his best from the beginning." hiss! Lynch did ignore this link, to be precise, he did not want to think about it. Yang Ning is very strong. He has to admit this, and he has to admit that despite the power of surpassing life and death, it is easy to win with only one enemy and two, and it is very likely that most of the strength will be retained. Then, these of them Compared with Yang Ning, the long-known Saint-class, how big is the gap? Very scared! "This matter must be returned." Lynch pondered. "Yes." Garcia sighed. "It''s just, I think they are too late to think about it. Now that Yang''s surname is no longer what we want to deal with. I missed the best time to kill, everything. late." Ugh! Lin Qi also followed his emotions. Indeed, if Yang Ning walked out of the True Cloud Sect, and even sent someone to intercept Yang Ning halfway to prevent him from growing up to today, how could such a strong enemy appear? "Did anyone come out?" Yang Ning made sure again, glanced around, everyone was silent. Lynch and Garcia lost too fast and too thoroughly. They didn''t even understand why the two Saints joined forces in this hall. Nowadays, in this age when there is no magical state, a strong man at this level like Yang Ning is a common enemy who can only be kept in the same place! At this juncture, I ran to be the first bird, so what a silly act! "Holy pyroxene, it belongs to you from today." Yang Ning walked to Theodore and said quietly. Theodore was excited and wanted to say something, but Yang Ning shook his head slightly: "There will be no troubles that cannot be solved in the future. Even if you pass the news to me, anyone in the whole new holy place will solve it for you." After a pause, Yang Ning shouted: "This is my promise to you, and also the promise of the new Holy Land to the snow." The previous sentence was for Theodore, and the latter sentence was for everyone present. Sure enough, when he heard Yang Ning''s words, the people present didn''t look good. Doesn''t it mean that it would be difficult for them to have the opportunity to invade the snow, because behind the whole snow, the new holy place stood, exactly Its the young age in front of me, but Powerful and powerful! The news that Yang Ning defeated Garcia and Lynch in the Snow City spread at a terrifying speed, and for a time, the entire continent was shocked. With one enemy and two, and winning extremely easily, this alone is enough for the major forces to weigh. For a time, the heat of the New Holy Land reignited, but everyone who had news came to discuss the details of the New Holy Land and analyze the strength of Yang Ning. Of course, in this upsurge of discussion, the Temple of Martial Arts and the Temple of Ao Yi played extremely disgraceful teaching materials, especially Garcia and Lynch, and were even accused of being the weakest holy level in history. It is said that because of this, Lynch was so angry that he vomited blood. Garcia closed her eyes and thanked her for a long time. Awesome words! "Sir, should we give the New Holy Land a name?" On the way back, Morrison smiled and said: "Starting a name like the Temple of Wu and the Temple of Aoyi, and always using the title of New Holy Land, I always feel uncomfortable and have no sense of belonging." "Just what you think." Yang Ning looked at the two old men in the same room and smiled, "Grandpa, would you like to give a name?" "Just Huaxia, it sounds comfortable." "Yes, yes, China is good, China is good." When the two old men combined, the name became direct, and Yang Ning also felt good, but Morrison was confused: "Adult, what does this mean in China?" "Meaning? No, I just feel kind." Yang Ning smiled. "A Ning, have you forgotten?" The old man smiled and said, "The one who committed me to Huaxia!" The old man Hua quickly answered the words: "Although far from it!" Yang Ning laughed immediately, and then explained the meaning of this passage to Morrison. The latter had an eye and immediately gave a thumbs up: "The two masters are tall! It is really tall!" Upon returning to the Dream Cabin, Morrison immediately set out to send craftsmen to start carving the word Huaxia on the city gate, and a large stone was transported from Moore City and placed outside the city gate. The old man Hua Hua personally chiseled on this black boulder, with an extraordinary line of script, and then spattering the long-lasting beast blood, immediately making this black boulder a city monument. The above words are guilty of China, although far from it! The name of the new holy place named Huaxia soon spread. At one time, various major forces sent delegations to worship, and the Wushen Temple and Aoyi Temple also sent people, but the people who came were only Tia, Luke, Cassie these people. After all, these two holy sites have been punished because of Yang Ning''s involvement in the scandal, Garcia and Lynch have been punished. At present, the two holy sites have bad attitudes to Yang Ning and the new holy site, so they sent some juniors. coming. However, Yang Ning does not care about these facades. Today, taking advantage of the visits of major forces, he decided to do one thing, that is, for the new holy place in the name of China, deter all parties from the ghosts and snakes! "Oh my god!" "what is that?" "These... are all holy?" "Where did the New Holy Land find so many Holy Powers?" "No? My eyes are spent?" Not to mention the forces of all parties, even Morrison, Catherine and others, stared straight at them, watching the dozens of strong men who exhaled a class-level atmosphere behind Yang Ning! "Adult, these..." Morrison was a little out of control. "From today, they will be the elders of China." Yang Ning calmly said: "Of course, business is as usual, and they will only take action if they encounter problems that you cannot solve." Yang Ning had a panoramic view of the changes in the appearance of everyone on the scene, and he was very satisfied with this effect. These holy-level strongmen are the souls that cant be converted in the lock tower. With the upgrade of the system, the function of virtual and real conversion has changed in depth. It is no longer limited to the purpose of possessing souls, but complete All those souls Turning reality into reality makes these souls resurrected in a certain sense. However, these are remnants, after all, both strength and memory are incomplete, so even if you have the strength of a saint, you can only play seven or eight in the peak state, almost even three Chengdu can not play, so Yang Ning can only pick Select these remnant souls with at least 60% or more combat power, otherwise, he can find out at the moment, fearing that there are hundreds of them! However, for Yang Ning, enough! In this way, he can go to the eighth world without any intention! Chapter 2114： 2114 Chinatown Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Chinatown! An elder group composed of dozens of saints! This news spread wildly across the entire continent at the speed of a storm, but everyone who heard this news was disturbed! After all, dozens of saint-level elders, even the Temple of Wushen and the Temple of Ao Yi, can''t come up with such a handwriting! In other words, this new holy place named Huaxia now has more book power than any of Wushen Temple and Aoyi Temple, but those forces who do not know the inside are not afraid, after all, they only know that there is a true **** in the new holy place. It was recognized as a holy place, but I didnt know that any of their true gods was a living immortality! An existence far beyond the true God! After hearing this news, the Wushen Temple and Aoyi Temple were also in hot discussions. Everyone was in a heavy mood, and they were intensively discussing what attitude they should use to deal with Huaxia City in the future. Vitos and Zimmerman have some headaches. They have always been aggressive, no matter their attitude towards China City or Yang Ning. The contradiction has long been accumulated. Now, the new holy place, China City, seems to have changed overnight. There are dozens more holy levels like magic, which makes them difficult to accept. The most depressing thing is that Galis and Merlot, especially Galis, were originally close to Yang Ning, and the relationship with Yang Ning was very good, but when Yang Ning entered the holy class, he deliberately produced delusions. This resulted in a complete annihilation of the Olympic Palace and China City. Of course, this is not the cause of the headaches of the four true gods. After all, dozens of saints sound scary, but in front of the true god, even if it is doubled, they are not taken seriously. The four of them really cared about, not the immortality of Mengmei, who is in a self-styled state, but the voice, that was the existence of the False God when he was holy in Yangning! If you really have such backings as backing, it is not unacceptable to add dozens of saints at once. "The more I think about it, the more I fear it, and the more I regret it." Galis grinned bitterly. "Forget it, the difference between thoughts makes a big mistake." Merlot shook his head and bitterly said: "If you let me choose again, I guess I will make the same decision." "A holy class less than thirty years old is still the most holy for thousands of years..." Galis looked up and sighed. Yang Ning looked at the dozens of saint-level elders and said calmly: "From today, don''t mention to anyone that you are from the underworld. This is my first order." After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "The second order is to protect the city and not allow anyone to invade, let alone the people in the city to be injured." These dozens of Saint-level Qi Qi promised, this is not only Yang Ning resurrected them, but also because of Yang Ning''s strength! Holy! In the state of demise, prince-level blood! It also has two ancient artifacts! Among them, the lock tower can instantly kill them! Although these sacred levels are powerful, in fact, the seven out of ten powers they can exert are also weakened again because of environmental problems. After all, this is not the underworld, and there is no unique environmental advantage to add to them, many High-level meditation cannot be used, and the combat effectiveness will naturally be deducted. "From today on, she will be the elder of the elder group. When I was away, what she said and the orders she gave represented my will!" After Yang Ning finished speaking, Ahli stood at the front desk, and the dozens of saints bowed to Ahli. Aheli has a cool look. As a fighting angel clan, she is born with a killer temperament that does not allow Xu Mei. After formulating a series of regulations for elders, Yang Ning left the hall of deliberation. "If I go to the realm of gods now, then the elder group is not a saint, but the dozen demigods in the catalog. I really want to see the surprised faces of the elders in Wushen Temple and Aoyi Temple." Yang Ning shook his head: "Unfortunately, I don''t want to be angry, this system is really true, and it only limits the resurrection to the weaker than me." "After waiting for a while, it''s time to leave for the eighth world." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. Eighth world! A world that belongs only to light and darkness! A world enough to shock the imprint of the tree of the dead world! Although it is only a step in the eighth world, the system has briefly outlined the information about the eighth world. In the following month, Yang Ning accompanied Hua Xiyun and two old men who were having fun in this continent. In order to reach the destination quickly and easily, Yang Ning directly used the starship, attracting Hua Xiyun and others Very interested. Lele has really been spoiled for a while. Every day you can see different styles, heavenly, underground, and everything in the sea, and even the King Kong, the competent babysitter, is not too happy. "Oh!" "Lele, say goodbye to King Kong." Hua Xiyun held Lele, took Lele''s little hand, and waved goodbye to King Kong. She is going to bring Lele back to the real world. This is her initiative. Women are sensitive in nature. Especially women like her who combine appearance and wisdom are more delicate than ordinary women. She has already felt that her little man is going to travel again, instead of making her man hesitate to say, when to say, whether to find a suitable time to talk about this kind of trouble, it is not for her to end this all. After all, this fantasy journey of more than a month made her very happy. King Kong thumped his nose and tears on the ground, looking very sad. Lele also seemed to know that she was leaving, struggling in Hua Xiyun''s arms and crying wowing. "Lele is good." Yang Ning took Lele into her arms: "Lele will grow up here in the future. This time I will go back to listen to my mother''s words. When Dad comes back, I will bring you in and let King Kong carry you full. Find a bird in the forest and let Aunt Selna take you to hunt, OK? Lele didn''t cry decisively, her little eyes turned and giggled, and King Kong also climbed up from the ground. When she heard that Yang Ning would pick up Lele again, she immediately yelled and looked very happy. , Patting his chest constantly. This scene made other people feel emotion for a while. The two old men actually wanted to keep Lele, but they also knew very well that such words were too cruel to Hua Xiyun, the man wandered in another world, and Lele became her The only thing pinned. Seeing that the mother and son would be sent back to reality, Suddenly, Hua Xiyun attached to Yang Ning''s ear and whispered: "You will come back early next time." "Ah?" Yang Ning stunned, but saw Hua Xiyun''s face almost flushed to his neck. "Lele may have a younger brother, or a younger sister." Hua Xiyun said quickly, and then immediately entered the channel, leaving Yang Ning with a dumb face. For a while, the old man suddenly came over and wondered: "What are you two talking about? Also, what are you doing silly?" "Nothing, nothing." Yang Ninggan waved his hand with a smile. Chapter 2115： 2115 Enter the eighth world Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Won the prize again? This probability is really high! Yang Ning thought foolishly, as for how Hua Xiyun noticed, this was the woman''s business, and Yang Ning didn''t understand it. What''s more, Hua Xiyun is not an ordinary woman. This month Yang Ning greatly conditioned Hua Xiyun, and there are no missing treasures, let alone Hua Xiyun. I have a foundation, and now I''m alive Ning pushed to the peak of the emperor. As long as you go further, you can enter the emperor level. After the blood line changes, in addition to herself, the direct blood relatives will also receive great benefits. "It''s time to leave here." Yang Ning was actually somewhat regretful. He thought that the Chinese City Celebration, Sun Siyi, Zheng Zhuoquan, Zhou Xiaofei, and He Lu would come back, but they didn''t expect them to choose to stay behind, even Huabaoshan. Quietly leave on the second day of the celebration . Now that things are right and wrong, this will be behind Ling''s top, and indeed it is indeed a high place, but he firmly believes that this friendship will not be weakened by the gap between them. Yang Ning never doubted this. Come quietly, leave quietly. No one knows when Yang Ning left, perhaps King Kong was aware of it, and Yu Yanlong seemed to feel it too. "The Eighth World, I''m here!" It is still endless gray, Yang Ning can be sure that now he should be in a dark world. Darken up! Almost without any hesitation, Yang Ning directly meditated, and the original force that had wrapped around him gradually dissipated. "Dark spirits, demons, etc., the dark world has tens of thousands of dark creatures, and this is their kingdom." Yang Ning''s expression was indifferent: "And the bright world is the bright creature headed by the temple angel." Thinking of this, Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Depending on the attribute interface, I can freely switch between dark and light forms. Before I can figure out the rules of the Eighth World, I really have to see people talk and talk ghosts." In this endless gloom, Yang Ning walks step by step, because there is no oppressive **** of mysterious power, so there is no limit in action. After walking for about an hour, he finally heard some crackling noises from the far end. "It''s the Yasha." Yang Ning recognized the origin of these creatures at a glance. "Netherworld!" These night yakshas quickly discovered Yang Ning: "Now it is a period of war, which general do you belong to?" "I just arrived here." Yang Ning said directly: "I''m not familiar with this place, can you tell me, where is my clan?" "Newcomer?" These Yakshas suddenly became alert: "Is there any recommendation letter?" "Recommendation letter?" Yang Ning stunned. "Did the Sea Temple send you to the dark world without a recommendation letter?" One of Yasha sneered, "It seems that you are a spy?" "Whether it is right or not, grab it first and give it to adults." The other Yasha began to coax. groove! Yang Ning suddenly changed her face: "Good words and good words do not listen, I have to force me to start." In an instant, these Yashas felt the sudden killing intention of Yang Ning''s body, and they were all startled. What a powerful killer! These Yakshas weren''t slow in reaction. There was no nonsense, and they shot directly at Yang Ning. "Yuan magnetic...black and white!" Buzz! No matter it is the sky or the earth, they are shocked at the same time, violently compressing the force, so that these several Yashas are caught off guard. "This is the stunt of the underworld royalty!" There was Yasha screaming: "He is a royal!" "I feel that the strength of his body''s vigorous blood, if according to the underworld, is at least the concentration of the Grand Duke!" Upon hearing this, Yasha immediately said: "Don''t mess up, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding!" "Misunderstanding?" Yang Ning sneered: "It''s late! Remember the sentence in your next life, too smart, suspicious, and easy to die." In a terrible scream, these yakshas completely turned into fly ash. Yang Ning took back the black and white ball and let out a breath. Metamagnetic is not endless use, every time will adjust a certain amount of light and dark power of the attribute interface, continuous consumption, more or less will appear some discomfort, and may even leave sequelae. However, in order to solve these yakshas as quickly as possible, Yang Ning can only use the big move to open his hand. After all, this is the eighth world. For him, everything here is strange, so he cant afford to delay it, so as not to get a moth. "I really didn''t expect that the Poseidon Temple had a way to the eighth world." Yang Ning thought about it: "This recommendation letter is very important, and also the generals who have to fight should make it clear, otherwise they will have to wear help next time when they meet this kind of clever guy." Thinking of this, Yang Ning touched his forehead: "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, I knew I should have left a mouthful just now." Now when he enters the eighth world, he directly obtains the eight-star attack and kill technique. It can be said that his mission in this world is completed, and he can find a way to enter the ninth world. However, reason tells him that obtaining the eight-star attack is only the beginning. If you want to go to the ninth world, it is not as simple as finding an entrance. The system will definitely assign him a task. And this task, if you want to complete, the difficulty is certainly not low. However, after so long, the system did not give any instructions, which made Yang Ning quite puzzled. "Who are you? Oh, I smelled it. You came from the underworld. You can''t be wrong with this breath!" In a darkened area, a demon was **** by five flowers and covered his eyes. He was still struggling on the ground at the moment: "Let me go, what do you want to do?" "You''d better be honest. You have such a good sense of smell. You should be able to smell the **** smell on me?" Yang Ning said lightly. He happened to meet this single demon and tied it up without saying a word. The demon trembles, but he dare not squeak, and even the struggling force is greatly slowed down. At this moment, the squeaker does not dare to speak. Obviously, it did smell the **** smell from Yang Ning, and it smelled that the smell came from the Yasha, and there are more than one! "Are you crazy? You actually killed the people of the Yasha, and more than one!" The demon said in horror: "What the **** do you want? You don''t want to kill me, I didn''t mess with you!" "Don''t be afraid, if you are willing to cooperate, I will let you go." Yang Ning said Feng Yi Turn, sneered: "But if you refuse to cooperate with my work, I don''t mind letting the next demon clan, oh, your clan, in I smell your **** smell on you. " by! This demon was completely scared, and now it has no doubt whether Yang Ning will kill it, even the Yasha tribe dared to kill it, not to mention its inferior demon! "Adult, you say you say, as long as I can do it, I will definitely do it for you!" The demon was flattered. Chapter 2116： 2116 The Dark Tribe Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Master, rest assured, I won''t be following today''s affairs... Um... why my head... so dizzy..." Boom! The devil fell to the ground because Yang Ning put a memory seal on it. In this world of weak meat and strong food, the verbal agreement who believes who is the idiot, the best way is to kill the mouth to prevent future troubles, but Yang Ning is a person who keeps his promise, saying that if you dont kill you, you wont kill you, just Simple handling Take the devil''s memory and let its memory go back to six years old. In other words, this demon is no different from an idiot. "The letter of recommendation doesn''t count on it, it can only be lied to be the person under the guy''s hand." Yang Ning secretly thought, according to the devil mentioned before, now the troops fighting with the light realm, there are ten on the side of the light and dark world. Several generals who had been through battles, Yang Ning directly picked a notorious general. The entire dark world mentioned that it was his hand. The next one will definitely be disgusted by others. In this case, it is definitely the easiest to get through. Puder Stern. A guy dubbed the shame of the underworld, few people are willing to follow this guy, but it fits Yang Ning''s taste best. He doesn''t care what the goods have done, he just needs an identity now, and this identity will not cause doubt. "You are under General Puderstein?" About half an hour later, when a dark creature found Yang Ning''s identity, it immediately showed disgust, but didn''t ask any more, but left without looking back. , Whispering while walking, sneering from time to time, presumably these guys Don''t say anything good. Ding Ding Ding... At this time, a bell sounded in the distance, and gradually, like a chaotic mist, suddenly appeared six pairs of scarlet. Aoao... A huge **** three-headed dog, dragging an old carriage with a mysterious sense, ran quickly. After a long distance, Yang Ning felt a powerful breath. True God! This true **** sitting in a carriage was simply too lazy to cover up. The dark creatures around him all gave way, and Yang Ning naturally drew on the gourd. "This is Lord Sindorei''s car." Sheng Shengling quietly remarked: "But I heard that Lord Sindorei is going to the front line, it should not be him in the car." "Don''t guess, I think it should be the first general under Lord Sindorei." "Golomondo?" "Yes, it is him, and only he will release his breath so brazenly." Yang Ning had also heard about Sindorei from the mouth of the demon before. This guy is the patriarch of the Shadow Elves. This is a group of dark rangers who betrayed the race. Because of the defeat of the power struggle, they have fallen voluntarily into the darkness and intend to use the power of the dark realm to restore . The elven clan has always been the powerful combat power of the light realm, and the clan is powerful, but the sindore is just a branch of the elven clan. Roar! Another true god''s will came down, and what followed was the terrifying Dragon Yin! I couldn''t help but looked up and saw a gray bone dragon flying over the sky. At the top of the bone faucet, a figure was standing, but this man was hiding in his robe and could not see the true face, but the bone scepter he was holding in his right hand, But it is very attractive. Legendary treasure! And the quality has reached the Asian legend! "Another true god!" Yang Ning swallowed hard. How long has it been since the Eighth World came to meet two true gods one after another! Is the true **** here as cheap as the cabbage sold in the vegetable market? Yang Ning was originally full of confidence in himself, and it is still the most holy faith that has not been possible for one person for thousands of years. However, now facing such a situation, Yang Ning is more or less frustrated. "Sloan under Lord Hill!" Someone immediately recognized the true god. Hill! If you remember correctly, this Hill should be one of the four emperors of the Underworld! The men are all true gods, can it be that the four emperors of the underworld, each is an immortal existence? "This eighth world is not very easy to mix." Yang Ning''s mouth was dry. Yang Ning is very clear that what he sees now is just the tip of the iceberg of the eighth world. The masters of the dark realm have scalp tingling when thinking about it, let alone the light realm! You should know that the number of strong people can stabilize the light world of the dark world! "Where are they going?" Some people argued that Yang Ning moved a little closer, listening as clearly as possible. "Don''t you know? Golo City recently excavated a treasure, and many treasures were unearthed in it. According to the character of the Dark Queen, an auction will naturally be held." "Then I have to go to the city of Goro to join in the excitement." "Save it. At this time, the worst thing to be able to enter the city of Goro is the realm of God. The Dark Queen has long ordered that the idlers are not allowed to enter the city." "That''s really a pity." Queen of Darkness! Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although his strength was unclear, the devil also mentioned that the Crypt Spider Clan headed by the Dark Queen is a strong combat force in the dark realm, and other races dare not easily provoke it. Of course, this is not to say that this group has superior combat capabilities. What they really do is to collect intelligence. After all, as long as there are spiders, they have their eyeliners. This is simply permeable. Even the light world is on the ground. hole The spider family has a terrible headache. Golo City is an underground kingdom. At this moment of time, Yang Ning naturally wants to join in the fun, so after inquiring about it, he knows where to go to Gero City. Using some low-level treasures that are completely unusable, Yang Ning exchanged dark world currency with some dark world creatures, and then rented a huge dark demon to go to the city of Goro. Don''t look at this ugly dark squirrel, it''s chubby, it''s extremely fast, and it''s good at making holes and taking shortcuts. It took less than an hour to send Yang Ning outside the city of Goro. "Who is it?" Perhaps Yang Ning''s breath was also strong, and the attitude of the two spiders was slightly lowered. "I''m here to participate in the Queen''s auction event." Yang Ning calmly said. "Are there any invitation letters?" one of the spider guards asked. Yang Ning shook his head, another spider guard asked: "Do you have the financial proof?" "Proof of financial strength?" Yang Ning stunned, seeing that the two spider guards gradually cooled down, he frowned slightly, and then there was a legendary treasure in his hand, said: "I still have a few treasures of this level, I It is intended to be sold." Legendary treasure? How many more? The attitude of the two spider guards immediately brought a 180-degree change and enthusiastically said: "It turns out to be a distinguished guest, please, please, please, welcome to visit the city of Goro. If you have any trouble in the city, although Tell the patrol on the street Guards, they will solve it for you. After a pause, one of the spider guards solemnly said: "Of course, the empress ordered that it be strictly forbidden to fight privately in the city. Once found, it was not as simple as eviction. " Chapter 2117： 2117 Justice Hall Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The environment of Goro City is relatively humid, because spiders are naturally afraid of fire, so the lighting in the city is a crystal that emits light. Only the Spider Kingdom can hold up such a big hand. To know that this crystal is really expensive, not to mention equipping a city. If this number is collected, it will definitely not be described in any year or month, because this city, It is carved out of this crystal itself. This is a little bit bad, the little guy would like to rush out of Yang Ning''s trouser pockets in order to enjoy the delicious food, but Yang Ning squeezed it, and then his head was retracted. There are many creatures in the city. Apart from the aborigines of the Spider Kingdom, all other creatures seem to have extraordinary status. It''s no wonder that at a very special time, how could it be common to be able to enter the city of Goro at this time? "Have you heard? It was the hidden treasure that the Queen discovered..." At this time, a conversation caught Yang Ning''s attention. "Of course I heard, otherwise why would I come here from afar?" "You only know that the empress discovered the hidden treasure, but you certainly don''t know, where is that?" "Do you know?" Yang Ning slowly approached the two creatures, one looked like a dark lizard, and the other was covered with paint, and the calendar could not be seen for the time being. "of course." The dark lizard was smug: "That''s the tomb of Sarros!" "Saros? The dark dragon?" Creatures covered with paint widened their eyes. "Hush! You whisper! Are you dead?" The dark lizard shuddered and looked around. When no one noticed them, he lowered his voice and said, "If this matter spreads, do you know what the consequences will be? The queen gave a death order. Who would dare?" If you leak this news, it will be executed on the spot!" Sure enough, the painty creature shrunk his neck and immediately covered his mouth, a posture that didn''t dare to chew his tongue. The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, the dark queen, but the famous tyrant of the dark realm, has always been cruel and fierce in doing things. "Saros? The Dark Dragon?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. Despite the glorious deeds of Saros, Yang Ning didn''t know a little, but the name of the Dark Dragon made Yang Ning''s heart tighten. You know, the dark dragon has long disappeared, and it is traced back. It was also a creature in the dark period. It was still a result of the yin and yang. The dark dragon, as one of the overlords in the dark period, likes to collect various treasures. It is completely imaginable that the dark queen has dug into the old nest of this goods. How much treasure must be harvested? It''s no wonder that the Dark Queen wants to issue a password. Once the outside world knows that the Dark Queen has dug into the hidden possession of the Dark Dragon, I am afraid that the big figures in the entire Dark World will either steal it or steal it! At that time, no matter how vicious the Queen of Darkness is in the outside world, I am afraid that it can''t stand up to many people. This pair of fists is invincible, and sooner or later you have to spit out the fat. "The auction will be held tonight. Before entering the venue, you must go to the Justice Hall to show proof of financial resources in order to get the tokens of admission." Some creatures are whispering. "I am well prepared this time and I must do a big job." "Don''t be too confident, this time, every one is a master who does not lack money." "Yes, the identity of the people who came this time is not simple." "Entrance to the entrance?" Yang Ning moved in his heart, and then he casually found a creature to inquire. Soon, he knew the location of the justice hall. "I''m here to get the entrance token." Saying it is the Hall of Justice is nothing more than a cave with extremely high excavation progress, but the furnishings inside are not simple, they are all made of crystal clear gemstones, but this once again grievances to the point, I hope to nest in Yang Ning A snot and tears in his pocket. "Please show your financial proof so that you can measure your identity." Two spider men in robes looked at Yang Ning. Identity standard? Yang Ning found out that many creatures in the hall have different tokens in their hands. These symbols are like a kind of gemstone pendant representing a kind of totem. The pendants are red, green, purple and so on. There are many greens, accounting for almost half of the lobby, and the wear of these people, regardless of the angle, belongs to the category of refugees. Of course, as soon as he appeared, he felt that there were dozens of breath peeping around him, which was very impolite behavior, but these two spiders obviously didn''t mean to intervene, and let the surrounding creatures be unscrupulous to Yang Ning. Spying. Yang Ning frowned slightly. Originally, he wanted to take out four legendary treasures in one go, but now it seems that after all, wealth should not be exposed, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. "Just one?" Seeing Yang Ning take out a treasure, the two spider men seemed a little unhappy, but soon their appearance changed, and they seemed surprised. "This is a legendary treasure and it''s not fake, just why I feel it is special and gives me a very magical feeling?" There was a spiderman surprised. "This legendary treasure, which belongs to the unowned, can play a 100% effect in the hands of anyone." Yang Ning explained with a smile. "Good thing!" "There are such treasures?" "Who is this kid?" "What is the treasure in his hand?" There was a lot of uproar around, everyone looked different, greedy, hesitant, and bound to get. But gradually, the eyes of these people shifted from treasure to Yang Ning. Who is he? These creatures soon felt the rich breath of the underworld on Yang Ning''s body. "not bad." The two spider men took away the displeasure of their faces. After discussing, they handed a red pendant to Yang Ning: "You can go anywhere outside the VIP area of ??the auction house." Yang Ning collected the pendant and quickly hung it on his neck. As for the legendary treasure, he was naturally taken away by the two spider men. As an auction item to be played at night, the specific function of this treasure must also be evaluated by a special appraisal staff in Goro City, so as to obtain a suitable auction reserve price. "Hello, my adult would like to invite you to chat." As soon as Yang Ning walked out of the justice hall, someone approached him. Looking down this man''s eyes, I saw a shadow elf not far away. The most striking thing was the scepter in his hand. In addition to the luxurious appearance, it also showed a deadly attraction, just like It is a potent poison that makes people want to approach, but dare not to approach. True God! Feeling the unfathomable breath of the other party, Yang Ning''s heart sank, but he still said daringly: "Okay, please lead the way." To Yang Ning, you showed a very respectful look, and the man immediately bowed slightly: "Please follow me." Chapter 2118： 2118 Auction start Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Get a price." The Shadow Elves have always retained a proud tradition. Even if they betrayed the Light Realm, their character is still annoying. Arrogance may be the nature of the Shadow Elves. "I don''t quite understand what your Excellency means." Yang Ning said calmly. "Don''t play this set with me." The Shadow Elf was proud. "I know you have other treasures. As long as you are willing to sell them to me, I will definitely be able to afford the price you want." "Sorry, it''s really gone." Yang Ning took the next sentence and turned to leave. "Don''t blame me for not warning you. Now in the city of Goro, I am not the only one staring at you." The Shadow Elf did not stop Yang Ning from leaving, but instead sneered repeatedly: "As for me, you can still earn a little bit of income and change to other people. You can''t keep those treasures from saying it. I''m afraid your life will have to be buried." Yang Ning ignored it and left straight, but his face grew colder. He really did not expect that a legendary treasure would let him be pushed to the tip of the wind and waves instantly, which was unexpected. "Wealth can''t be revealed, this sentence is really right." Yang Ning said with emotion. Walking around the city of Golo, Yang Ning could perceive that there are several eyes staring behind him, and there are several suspicious people around him, which can''t hide him. This situation made him feel relieved at once. As the saying goes, it is a blessing, not a curse, a curse to avoid. After all, he has the bottom card, even if he encounters the desperate situation of those ordinary people, he can leave here calmly. Besides, now he has never shown the strength of the Holy Spirit. With the eight-star attack and killing technique, Yang Ning really looks forward to it. "Did you find it? What is the origin?" "Not found." "Continue to check! Those who dare to hang around with legendary treasures can''t have no identity." Similar conversations are repeated in several places. These people are secretly investigating Yang Nings information. Since Yang Ning is determined to be from the underworld, he can definitely find it out. After all, the dark world is big and small. The status of these people, it is reasonable to have no difficulty in understanding the origin of Yang Ning. It is a pity that Yang Ning did not come from the underworld, and that he has just been in this world soon, which is destined to find nothing useful for these people at all. It may be that I havent figured out Yang Nings identity for the time being, or its because I was afraid of the Dark Queen and didnt dare to go to the city of Goro, so those who were hiding in the dark were just sneaking and tracking, and didnt take the initiative to intercept Yang Ning. . In the city of Goro, there are quite a lot of divine realms, but to this extent, they are basically in a simple way. However, this discovery made Yang Ning very uncomfortable. After all, this is just an underground city with such a number of divine realms. This is just the eighth world! What if it is the ninth world? It''s terrible to think carefully! The Queen of Darkness specially prepared a place to eat and live for the auctioneers who came here this time. This is a luxurious palace, which is entered with the tokens in his hands. Of course, the different levels of tokens can enjoy the natural treatment. It won''t be the same. Yang Ning was arranged in a fairly good bedroom. The arrangement of rows in it naturally has the style of the spider kingdom, but it can also be accepted by normal human beings. At least there will not be too much discomfort in appearance. The so-called big bed is a huge leaf, supported by a snow-white spider web. This huge leaf is suspended in the air and seems to be able to bear the weight of hundreds of kilograms. There is also a pool in the room, the pool water exudes a faint white mist, a little clear fragrance. "It seems that before the auction started, I still settled down." Yang Ning closed the door, sitting on the giant leaf and thinking: "These followers are all small, but the messengers behind them, I am afraid there are Some identities, and there may be a true god-level existence." Yang Ning can not take the four true gods of Wushen Temple and Aoyi Temple seriously, that is because of the background that can scare people, but when he comes to this world, he has to be careful. Although the Holy is strong, but After all, he hasn''t landed in the realm of the gods, let alone go with the true god, even if he is a half-hanging half-god, it is estimated that he has to be confused. It was so fool for two days, no one disturbed Yang Ning during this period, but the feeling of being watched has not disappeared from beginning to end, but it is not as rampant when outside, maybe these people are worried. . auctions! Start! Following the announcement of Spider-Wait, Yang Ning, led by this Spider-Wait, came to a spacious space made of spider webs, where many creatures were already waiting. After Yang Ning entered the field, some of these creatures looked back, and some still remained the same, but all the will passed over him, but all disappeared quickly. Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. This is also because of his poor strength and lack of identity. In exchange for other true gods or those creatures from the big forces, how dare these guys dare to do such impolite behavior? "Monkdo!" "Unexpectedly, it was him who presided over the auction this time!" Someone recognized the breathless spider man on the stage and was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect the queen to send him to take charge of this auction." Monkdo? Yang Ning frowned slightly. Although these two days, although he was in a simple place, Yang Ning was not idle at all. He successfully bought two spider guards through the currency of the dark world, let them help collect information about the world, and then sent to his room. Because all the things he wanted were innocent and identifiable information, the two spiders immediately agreed. After all, the information came easily, and they could make money. This is a fat one. Regarding Mengduo, Yang Ning also knows that this guy is a brave under the hands of the Queen of Spiders, and he has an immediate combat power comparable to that of the true God. It stands to reason that such masters will now be sent to the front line to follow the light The world conducts a comprehensive battlefield. But now, it was recalled, and the Queen of Spiders also attached great importance to this auction. "I don''t know what kind of treasure the Queen Spider is in the Dark Dragon''s Tomb?" Yang Ning thought secretly. "I believe you all know that the Queen had dug into a god''s possession not long ago, and this auction was found in the god''s possession." Munch said loudly: "Now, look at the first auction item." Monkdo snapped his fingers, and suddenly a spider thread hung down in the air, of course, accompanied by a treasure that looked strange. "Epic treasure?" Yang Ning said quietly. Now he has no interest in this kind of treasure. However, he was not interested, and it did not mean that other creatures were the same. He stood up one by one and stared at the treasure in the air. "800,000! I have 800,000 dark coins!" Chapter 2119： 2119 The winds and waves! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Nine hundred thousand!" "one million!" "three million!" The price of the auction is soaring, and every time the price is raised, Yang Ning''s face becomes even more ugly. Every piece of epic treasures cost millions of dollars, so what kind of height would legendary treasures take? Now Yang Ning finally understands why, when he brings out a legendary treasure in the Justice Hall, it will cause so many bigwigs to spy on? "I already knew that I should take a few epic treasures and walk around the scene!" Yang Ning is a little annoyed. The gap between epic and legendary is not as simple as one plus one equals two. "five million!" In the end, this first auction item was photographed by a creature of the Devil Ox Clan. The Devil Cow tribe is also considered a veteran race in the dark realm, but the Demon Cow tribe is not considered a large tribe, and its combat effectiveness is not strong. In the dark realm, it is more a role of cheap labor, but it cannot be generalized. After all, each race , There will always be one or two so-called richest people, this creature is dressed as a local tyrant, knowing that it is not a lack of money. Holding this photographed treasure, the creatures of the demon ox tribe chuckled, and saw Yang Ning shake his head. The creature of the underworld cow, no matter how he changed his name, could not change that sturdy face. Then, the second, third, fourth, and fifth treasures were successively put out for auction, but they were all epic. The best ones were only sub-legends, and Yang Ning was in trouble for a while. "Now, please cheer up, this auction will be the second stage." As Monkdo''s slightly excited voice sounded, many of the creatures who were originally squinting to rest, or talking in a whisper whispered, turned their attention to him. "The quality of the next lot will be legendary." As this sentence was spoken, Yang Ning could clearly feel that the atmosphere of the whole venue changed suddenly! If it was just a small warm-up before, then now, I am afraid to take the main course! As expected, with the appearance of the first legendary treasure, an unprecedented atmosphere immediately broke out at the scene, and the price was raised from the initial price of 5 million to 30 million! "My obedient!" Yang Ning''s eyes were straight, and he dared to pack the tickets at the countless red eyes on the scene. Yang Ning dared to pack the ticket. The 30 million yuan was not the final price! "I''m paying 40 million! I want to see, who dares..." Finally, some people couldn''t control their emotions, but they didn''t expect that before they finished talking, they touched Monk Dothan''s cold eyes: "This guest, do you want to make trouble at Her Majesty''s auction? " As soon as the hat was taken off, Yang Ning clearly felt that the environment in all directions had changed, to be precise, the breath had changed. Extremely depressed! In this depressive atmosphere, there is a cold killing, just like an ancient battlefield, thousands of soldiers are madly fighting, each lying on the side of the body, the flesh and blood are blurred, and the air is pungent. Bloody smell! "General Monkdo, no! I''m just a moment of excitement, absolutely no intention of making trouble!" The creature woke up in an instant, waved his hands, and his face was horrified. After all, everyone present can feel the cold killing intention of Monkdo. This is definitely to kill as soon as possible, and will never consider half a point! The killing intention disappeared instantly, Meng Duo sneered: "Please be careful not to have another time, but also please restrain your emotions. Any behavior that attempts to interfere with the normal conduct of the auction will be treated as her by Her Majesty. ''S provocation!" What an amazing killing intention! What a powerful breath! Yang Ning set off a turbulent wave in his heart, he could not connect the spider man who looked harmless to humans and animals with the previous killing intention. This reminded him of the same breath and the same coercion when he first met the sin source incarnation! If this is from the Queen of Darkness, Yang Ning can barely accept it, but who is Monkdo? This guy is nothing more than a joke under the hand of the dark queen! For the first time, Yang Ning was suspicious of his decision to enter the eighth world at this stage. Can he really arbitrarily act like he does elsewhere? Humph! "Is it true that the dragon is not only a river, but I want to see if my powerful dragon can hold these ground snakes!" Yang Ning calmed down quickly. Even here, he could be countless and helpless, but how about that? adversity! In order to inspire people''s full potential! "80 million!" As a voice sounded, a cold voice burst out of the scene. Yang Ning was familiar with the sound and couldn''t help looking away. The person who offered the price was the dark elf he met that day. At this moment, the dark elf enjoyed everyone''s admiration, but at the same time, he also cast a look at Yang Ning with a smile, with a hint of provocation, but more of a deep taunt. "It''s an annoying guy." Are you rich? by! Its amazing to have money, you can do whatever you want! Yang Ning was a bit sullen, but with the price of 80 million exposed, the creatures on the scene calmed down and did not raise the price anymore. After all, this price, even for the big forces, is a huge sum. Spend. "Congratulations to Mr. Xin Duosi." Meng Duo''s final words, this first legendary treasure, finally settled. "Sinduosi?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. If the information was correct, this Sinduosi, but the dark elf patriarch Xinduolei''s younger brother, but because he did not learn to do nothing, so did not enter the Xinduolei cabinet. "If you change your mind before the auction ends, you can come to me at any time." When Cindo Si got the treasure and came back, he passed by Yang Ning and took the next sentence with salt and salt. At this moment, Yang Ning could clearly feel that dozens of eyes, or wills, came to him all together! At the same time, there were a lot of interrogative sounds around, and maybe they were all exploring. Soon, Yang Ning had an urge to strangle Cindo. If there were only dozens of concerns before, then now it has directly risen to hundreds! Because of the behavior of Cindo Si, Yang Ning was once again pushed to the cusp! Can you get a legendary treasure, and it is also a treasure without an owner? What does this represent? I''m afraid this treasure, even the Dark Queen will be interested? You know, Sindosi spent 80 million dark coins to get the legendary treasure, but the kind of possession that can not be used completely! A legendary treasure that can only achieve five successful effects, even less than five, is more precious than a legendary treasure that can exert 100% efficiency. Which is more worthwhile? This is a problem that even a fool can calculate! And thinking along this line of thought, you can easily take out one to auction, then there will be no more one, two, or more? At this moment, everyone present looked at Yang Ning''s eyes, red! Chapter 2120： 2120 each pregnant Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "This bastard!" Yang Ning''s expression was as usual, but his stomach was almost cursed. What Xin Xin thought in his mind, Yang Ning was very clear. This guy was planning to use this method to push him to desperation, and then he was forced to deal with him under the pressure of four weeks. Of course, at that time, Sindo Sicheng would sit down and push down the price. Yang Ning could guess what this person thought. "I''m afraid this has alarmed the Dark Queen." Yang Ning secretly thought that when the treasure was handed over to the Justice Hall, the spider guard there would immediately report the matter, and the top management would be shocked, and then report it to the Queen of Darkness. When the second legendary treasure hung down a spider''s silk, these people all seemed a little absent-minded. The auction event, which was supposed to be in full swing, suddenly deserted, which is quite unreasonable. Meng Duo coughed and calmly said: "It seems that everyone is waiting for this gentleman''s legendary treasure?" As he said, Meng Duo smiled slightly at Yang Ning. After the presence of these people all shifted to him, Munkdo smiled: "Everyone is staring at the treasure, but there is only one treasure, that is to say, there will only be one winner at the end, everyone, Measure your own pockets, and finally become a winner, or someone else''s support?" Sure enough, many people frowned and began to worry. After all, he has money, but others are not worse, even more than he has money. Not to mention, this oil-rich Sindos is on the scene. If the legendary treasure with 100% effect will be on the stage later, if it is put to the end as the finale, and you haven''t captured it, then this time you come to Goro City, but it is white! At this moment, a spider man dressed as a servant walked to the stage and said a few words to Meng Duo, because it was spider language, and other people could not understand it. Monkdo waved his hand to make the spiderman retreat, and then said: "Sorry, the empress took the treasure and sent someone to take it away." "what?" "How can you do this!" "You are guarding against theft!" Many people expressed dissatisfaction, of course, including Sindos. After all, he prepared a lot of money to prepare the legendary treasure brought out by Stuart Yang Ning. But now the Dark Empress is directly "smartly seized", if there is no statement, everyone will naturally be upset. Meng Duo did not care about the views of others. He looked at Yang Ning and calmly said: "500 million dark coins, the empress said, if you are not satisfied with the price, you can talk." Is this no more talk? Not to mention Yang Ning, the big men in the dark world are also frying pans. 500 million? Can you talk if you are not satisfied? This clearly means that there is no capping, but the implicit meaning is very clear. The queen gives you this price, you can be more interesting, don''t add yourself a block, sit on the floor and be careful when you have money to take your life! Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. What kind of existence was the Queen of Darkness? He also heard more or less. The moody and cruel and fierce. The giants of the dark world are not willing to provoke. After all, the power under the Dark Queen''s hands is too huge. Too. "Okay, deal." Yang Ning thought for a while, and then extended a finger: "But I have a condition." "Say." Munch frowned slightly. "I want to see the empress." Yang Ning said calmly. "I can''t agree with you on this condition." Meng Duo just wanted to refuse, but then he thought about it and changed his mind: "But I will ask the queen, if the queen wants to see you, I will take you." "Good." Yang Ning nodded. "There are 500 million dark coins in it." Monkdo sent a round crystal, which is a kind of space container in the dark world. Yang Ning tossed it after taking it, and then put it in his pocket quietly. Five hundred million dark coins, this amount can be quite a lot, but for the big figures present in the dark world, it is drizzle. However, these 500 million dark coins are enough for Yang Ning to live a good life in the dark realm, but it is not a simple matter to spend these 500 million dark coins with peace of mind. After all, there are countless eyes staring behind this. Next, because the legendary treasure of Yang Ning had already been "buy away" by the Dark Queen, others focused their attention on those legendary treasures at the auction again. The price is naturally rising, you fight for me, this scene of flowers blooming, makes Monk Duo laugh with a smile, after all, the final word, representing the Dark Queen''s vault, adds another Pen wealth. "This underworld kid is breathless." "Find a chance to try him?" "No, now many eyes are staring." "He is going to meet the Dark Queen, is it to seek the refuge of the Dark Queen?" "Do not rule out this reason, I am just worried..." "worry about what?" At this moment, Cindos was looking at Golomondo with surprise. Although he was Sindorei''s younger brother, Golomondo was the first warrior of Sindorei. In a sense, his status still ranked In front of him. "Is this the dark queen acting?" Golomondo''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You also think that the legendary treasure with 100% effect was dug out of the dark queen by the dark queen?" Sindos was taken aback. "What''s the benefit for her?" "look away." Golomondo said in a deep voice: "If the rumors are true, then with the legend of the dark dragon Saros, its tombs and burial items must be extremely huge! Suppose that if the dark queen is really in the tomb of Saras In that, I found a few, or more than a dozen legendary treasures that can play a 100% effect, and these treasures, one day, appeared in the hands of those guys under her hand." "We would mistakenly think that this was bought by the dark queen from this kid? Or, robbed?" Sindo thought was shocked, and the more he thought, the more likely this was. "Dark spiders are all scheming bitches!" Sindos scolded secretly. "Otherwise, why do you think an underworld boy from an unknown origin can get such a treasure? Doesn''t he know that once this treasure is exposed, he will encounter great troubles, or even lose his life?" Golomondo sneered: "I believe that there are not many people who have the same ideas as me, but they are all patient and wait, let those fools explore the way for us first." "Alright." Cindo Si smiled. As Golomondo expected, there were quite a few people who had the same thoughts. For example, Srock, who was one of the four emperors of the underworld, was watching with cold eyes. Over time, the auction gradually came to an end, and at this moment, suddenly a spider guard walked into the auction hall and nodded towards Monk. Munch showed some unexpected colors, and then looked at Yang Ning: "The queen promised to see you, and when the auction is over, she will follow me to the queen''s palace." Chapter 2121： 2121 The Dark Queen Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The Dark Queens bedroom is a huge underground palace. It can be said that this underground palace has already been regarded as a sign of the peak of the dark world architecture. Even if it is put on the earth, this kind of civil engineering level is rarely available to the team. Made come out! Not to mention luxury, it is more of a repressive dark wind and a deep sense of mystery. Yang Ning used to think that the palace may see spider webs and disgusting spiders everywhere. When he was surprised, the palace was surprisingly clean, which was as clean as ancient emperors. Royal palace, and worth The guarded spider guards were all neatly dressed, which made Yang Ning feel more comfortable. "There is the queen''s dormitory. We can''t break into without the queen''s call." Monkdo said, "I will send you here, warn you, see the queen, speak with attention, if you annoy the queen, be careful I screw your head down!" Meng Duo never made a joke, and Yang Ning could hear the sternness of the words. In secret, Yang Ning walked towards the Dark Queen''s palace under the leadership of a spider guard. The dorm is about 400 square meters and is surrounded by a lake center. There are some peculiar fish creatures in the lake. With ordinary people''s aesthetics, this fish is undoubtedly disgusting. Buzz... The gate of the dormitory slowly opened, emitting a dull sound, and at the same time, a powerful will came suddenly. "Humble man, since you chose to come here, have you already made a good awakening?" A voice that shocked the soul sounded in Yang Ning''s mind. "Enlightenment? What kind of enlightenment?" Yang Ning responded, neither humble nor overbearing. "Become a slave to the emperor, or, alternatively, choose to die." The voice revealed unparalleled domineering. "Is this the Queen''s attitude towards VIPs?" Yang Ning responded coldly. Silence, surrounded by deathly silence. Because, in this sentence, Yang Ning came out of the mouth. This speech made the spider spider responsible for the guide tremble, and then stared at Yang Ning with a hostile eye, but Munduo who had not gone far. I happened to hear Yang Ning''s words and instantly A fierce killing intention erupted. "VIP?" The voice of the Dark Empress came from the bedroom, with a tone of joking: "You humble underworld, dare to call yourself a VIP in front of this emperor?" "Don''t I count?" Yang Ning was very calm. "Since the Queen promised to meet me, she naturally recognized this." "Over the years, you were the first to dare to talk to me like this." Feeling Monkdo''s increasing intent to kill, the Dark Queen turned sharply and calmly said: "Let him come in." "Queen!" Seeing the hands-on Meng Duo, it was also a look of embarrassment at the moment, but it also suppressed the killing of Yang Ning the first time. As for the spider guard who had already been scared and frightened, at the moment, he dared hard and quickly invited Yang Ning into the dark queen''s bedroom. "This is the Dark Queen?" What did Yang Ning see? It''s a huge spider! And it was Yang Ning who grew up so big, the biggest one I''ve ever seen! For a whole 400 square meters of space, this spider is almost full. At this moment, the spider''s eyes, which are enough to scare patients with intensive phobia, are staring at Yang Ning. "Are you scared of me?" The Queen Spider spoke coldly. "Just don''t get used to it." Yang Ning''s scalp was indeed tingling. "Any stranger who sees my body will behave like you for the first time." A piece of white mist suddenly spread the entire bedroom, and when the white mist gradually dispersed, an elegant Qianying came out and was a woman with heavy makeup. With an exquisite appearance, a graceful figure, dressed in a thin black shirt, and now walking with long round legs, walking towards Yang Ning. "In this way, would it be better?" Yang Ning took a deep breath. It is undeniable that the Dark Queen in this state has unlimited temptation to men, but when thinking of her body, Yang Ning has no desire at all. "It will indeed be better, at least to communicate, not too depressed." Yang Ning laughed. "Tell me about your intentions." The Dark Queen sat on a sofa interwoven with spider webs. Despite not revealing any breath, Yang Ning is 100% sure that the Dark Queen definitely has more power than the star Lord Tanaris! False God! "Trade." Yang Ning calmly said: "I need the help of the Queen." "What can the emperor get?" The dark empress looks as usual, and it seems not surprising. Before he came, Yang Ning had already figured out the answer and opened his mouth: "The lifting of the legendary treasure." "What do you mean?" The Dark Queen was surprised. "The functions of legendary treasures, unless they are the first-generation holders, the users behind can only play 10% or 20% of the functions, and what I can do is to make the treasures available to anyone and the functions they can play. , At least more than 50%!" Yang Ning slowly said: "I believe that the Queen is in the possession of the gods, you must harvest a lot of legendary treasures? As long as the Queen promises to cooperate with me, I can lift these treasures." "Originally, I was only interested in the treasures on you. But now, I am more interested in your abilities." The Queen of Darkness licked her tongue: "I think I can skip the deal with you, and choose to directly control you and become my slave." Yang Ning can be 100% sure that this is absolutely the truth of the Dark Queen, and there is absolutely no element of bluffing. However, as usual, he said lightly, "Empress, we might as well bet, if I want to leave, let alone you, even if the entire dark world is sent out together, it will never catch me. I am not afraid to tell you, this I dare to expose my hole cards The maximum cost. Suddenly, Yang Ning said with a smile: "If the queen wins, I will naturally become your slave, and I can only serve you in this life." But if the queen loses, then I can guarantee that the queen will never see me, and I can Cooperating with other people, taking a ten thousand steps back, the dark world is not good, I can go to the light world, as long as the ability is in, the definition between light and dark will become very blurred. " Speaking of which, Yang Ning paused for a moment, and said meaningfully: "How wise the empress is, can''t you even understand such a simple question?" The Queen of Darkness stared at Yang Ning, and the sloppy desire gradually disappeared. At the moment, she was also very entangled. Although she did not believe that Yang Ning could really escape her palm, everything was absolutely absolute. Backhand. After living countless times, he can clearly feel that Yang Ning''s heartbeat is normal, and the self-confidence in that kind of words does not support or exaggerate. Is it possible that he really has a way to escape? "Talk about your conditions." Faced with Yang Ning''s inflated self-confidence, the Dark Queen is not afraid to gamble, but unwilling to gamble. Chapter 2122： 2122 Two conditions Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "The conditions are acceptable, but the emperor needs to consider it." The Queen of Darkness had given a guest-eating order, and Yang Ning was also very interested and took the initiative to leave. Yang Ning made two requests. The first was to go and see the tomb of the dark dragon Saros personally, and the second was to let him have an identity, an identity that could walk around in the dark realm. The second request is very simple for the Dark Queen, but the first one makes it hesitant. Non-my family, its heart must be different, this principle is applicable in any country, not to mention Yang Ning, a foreigner, even if it is a dark spider, only a small number of people can enter and leave the gods. After all, there are too many secrets hidden in the tomb of the dark dragon Saros. Until now, the dark queen is not sure whether she has explored half the progress! "What did the Queen talk to you about?" Meng Duo stared at Yang Ning coldly. "Are you sure you want to know?" Yang Ning seemed to smile. After thinking about it, Munkdo shook his head and said: "Forget it, it is a taboo in this family to inquire about the Queen." After a pause, Munchdor replied: "But I warn you, kid, and if you dare to disrespect the empress, I will definitely break your neck!" Yang Ning pouted, and he was too lazy to talk nonsense to Munchdo. The next time, Yang Ning could only nest in the city of Goro. The Dark Queen would not leave the city without giving a result one day. Although no one on the surface restricts his freedom of entry and exit, Yang Ning is well aware that all his actions, there are dark world creatures staring behind, not only the dark queen under the hands of the dark queen, but also the dark elves, etc. All parties come from the dark Power of the world. As the saying goes, people kill money and die for food. Yang Ning is right. The fault lies in the plain truth of innocence and guilt. After all, in the eyes of these forces, Yang Ning is running around the streets full of gold bricks. Little fart boy. However, Yang Ning didn''t worry about the situation he faced at the moment. He even lived leisurely in the palace. To tell the truth, he patted his **** and walked away. Then he came to the world of light and changed his identity to see what it looked like. Unless he is willing, otherwise these dark world guys, it is impossible to find him again. "Queen, did you really decide?" Two days later, Monkdo was summoned by the Dark Queen, and when she knew the Dark Queens decision, it was quite surprised. "Do you have any objection to the emperor''s decision?" The voice of the dark queen was beyond doubt. "No, no!" Munduk quickly waved his hand. "It''s just that I think it should be a little more cautious to let a dark man enter the dark dragon''s hideout? Now many people are staring at the place of the hideout, Who can guarantee that the humble underworld , Not from those guys? "" This emperor has also considered. "The Dark Queen pondered:" But I don''t think it''s very likely. I still understand those guys. Use a legendary treasure that can play a 100% effect as a bait, and it''s still not necessarily hooked on the emperor. Under the premise, if they have such courage, I am afraid that the dark world today will have been unified by their side. " "That''s true too." Meng Duo thought for a moment and nodded immediately. Obviously, Monkdo still knows the heads who stand at the tip of the dark pyramid. That afternoon, Yang Ning was taken to the Dark Queen''s bedroom again by Monkdo. As before, Yang Ning was sent to the palace and Monkdo left. "The Emperor promised you." The Dark Empress calmly said: "So should you also show a little sincerity?" Yang Ning noticed that there are several legendary treasures on the table. These treasures are in the hands of others and can only produce less than 20% of the effects. This meaning is already obvious. The Queen of Darkness is doing the final test. If Yang Ning really allows these legendary treasures to exert at least 50% of the effects in anyone''s hands, then this deal, stand by it Angle , Is Baili without harm! "I need a little time." Yang Ning said, and put away these legendary treasures. "Yes, is a month enough?" The Dark Empress nodded. "No, just two days." Yang Ning waved his hand. "But I still need a quiet environment, and it''s an environment that won''t be disturbed by anyone." The dark queen looks as usual, but she also understands Yang Ning''s out-of-string sound, that is, she does not need anyone to monitor while working, including the dark queen! "Two days, are you sure?" This speed obviously exceeded the expectations of the Dark Queen, but after being surprised, it was a surprise! You know, there are a total of eight legendary treasures on the table. If you follow this speed, you will complete the improvement of four legendary treasures in one day, then in a month, there are hundreds of them! It''s exciting to think about it! "Of course." Yang Ning nodded. "it is good!" The Queen of Darkness was overjoyed, and now she no longer cares about how Yang Ning can do all this, and even Yang Ning has no other secrets, and it is too lazy to ignore it. The place of work is a forbidden area in Goro City. Of course, this forbidden area is more like a borderless enchantment. The law inside is very strange. Even if the Dark Queen comes in, she can''t maintain her human form and can only restore her original appearance. It is for this reason that the Queen of Darkness did not stay in it for too long. After giving a few words, she quickly left. Obviously, she did not want to leave a too bad impression in Yang Nings mind. If Yang Ning could really do it in the short term, Let those in the dark The treasures excavated in the Tomb of the Devil Dragon have completely raised a level, then Yang Ning, a partner, must treat it with caution! "Temporarily settled down." Yang Ning breathed out. "This is just the first step in establishing an eighth world. The most important thing is that I know too little about this world, let alone the entrance to the ninth world." Yang Ning thought secretly: "However, the appearance of the dark spider, It happened to make up for my short board. After all, when it comes to intelligence collection, the Dark Spider family dare to say second, and no other race would dare to say first, let them help me want to know Daos intelligence is particularly important for my future development in the Eighth World. " "Moreover, although the fighting force of the Dark Spiders is not strong, it is not weak, especially the Dark Queen, whose strength is comparable to the Four Emperors." Waving his hand, eight legendary treasures handed to him by the Dark Queen appeared on the ground. Some thoughts: "I can make them all play a 100% effect, but first of all it needs to cost too much, and secondly, it is too shocking. . So the question is, which level is most appropriate? " This made Yang Ning feel a little worried. It took a while to think for a while before finally finalizing the upper limit of these legendary treasures. Never exceed 70%! Otherwise, it may cause great trouble! Although he doesn''t know what will happen, Yang Ning always has such a hunch that Yang Ning believes unconditionally about this instinct. "Go on!" Yang Ning waved his hands and threw all these eight legendary treasures with different functions into his brain. Chapter 2123： 2123 Demon Tomb Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What''s the matter with this little guy?" Light Realm, a floating city enveloped by holy light, saw a smart Pegasus spread its wings and seemed to be very happy. "I don''t know. It''s getting exciting these days. It seems like something happy." "Except for the meeting just now, I haven''t seen it so happy in a long time." If you want to reset the eight legendary treasures, you can spend a lot of points, but it is within the range that Yang Ning can afford. But this matter can''t be done overnight, as long as it can be dragged, so as not to cause the Dark Queen to be suspicious. During this empty time, Yang Ning naturally walked around in the borderless enclave to see if there was any place to explore. In the event of luck, I might be able to find something valuable. . However, it is a pity that after visiting most of the circles, I didnt find any interesting places, so I simply gave up. Imagine that since the unbounded enchantment has been discovered by the dark spider, so many years, it is estimated that the valuable area has long been Explored It is naturally impossible to cheaper latecomers like him. "You''re done." Yang Ning spent a long time to reset the eight legendary treasures. Now these eight legendary treasures, no matter who wants to use them, can exert at least 50% of the effects. However, Yang Ning was not in a hurry to notify the dark queen of this matter, but dragged her out for three days. Feeling Yang Ning''s breath, the Dark Queen soon appeared. When she saw the eight legendary treasures in front of her, she immediately glanced at her, felt it carefully, and showed surprise on her face. "Except these three pieces of energy can only play five successful effects, the other five pieces are all more than six successful effects, especially this one." With that said, Yang Ning picked up a legendary treasure: "70%, and it''s close to 80%. Unfortunately, this is just an auxiliary treasure." "It''s a pity, not a pity at all!" The Dark Queen looked very happy, and the side of Meng Keduo''s eyes now looked at Yang Ning. It was clear that Yang Ning, who could do all this, would In the eyes of the Dark Empress, what position does it occupy, even if Yang Ning is a foreign Family! "The promise to the queen has been completed, but I don''t know. The queen promised me..." The Queen of Darkness put down the legendary treasure in her hand, and then nodded to Munchdor. The latter understood and looked at Yang Ning: "Come with me." After Yang Ning followed Monkdo, a dark spider in human form stepped out of the darkness. "What did you find?" the dark queen asked lightly. "I can''t find it at all. This mummy seems to be suddenly popping out." The dark spider that appeared appeared bowed: "Empress, even in the light world, there is no bit of information about this mage, And I am very confident in my familys ability to gather intelligence. The only possibility is that this underworld should have just arrived in the dark realm. Long. " "Have you ever asked over there?" the dark queen murmured. "There have been exchanges, and the reply to me over there was that he had contacted the Sea Temple of the Lower Realm. If he really came from the Underworld, there should be news soon." The dark spider asked: "Empress, if it is determined that the underworld came from the lower realm, should we directly control him? Since he has such ability, he should always serve the clan." "I will talk about this matter later, first understand his origins." The dark queen waved her hand and motioned the dark spider to retreat. After the dark spider left, the dark queen looked at the eight legendary treasures in front of her, with a hesitant expression on her face. "This is the tomb of the dark dragon Saros, how is it?" Meng Duo looked at Yang Ning''s surprised look and smiled: "When I first came in, it was similar to your performance. Was it shocking?" "Of course!" Yang Ning nodded. Yang Ning was really shocked from the heart, because this mausoleum is not only vast, but also extraordinary in style. In his view, such buildings, if put on the earth, those pyramids are just pediatrics. The sky is full of thunder, red and black, falling from time to time, illuminating the tomb of the dragon below, saying that it is a tomb, but more like a huge dark magic city! The weird architectural style and the building materials that are difficult to judge at a time directly constitute a dark city comparable to the Gothic style, but when you walk inside, it is another feeling, just like breaking into a certain kind of protos at once Base, all in all , Is to give people a strong sense of oppression. "I''m afraid that only the emperor of the dark dragon family can leave such a mausoleum." Yang Ning thought secretly. "You are surprised like this?" Munchdo plays with the taste: "If I tell you that we are only halfway exploring this mausoleum, would you be more surprised?" "Half?" Yang Ning stunned. "Of course, the most valuable area of ??the mausoleum is the main tomb!" Monkdo groaned: "In the main tomb, not only will there be a large amount of burial items, but even the corpse of the dark dragon Saros "When it comes to this, Meng Duo looked at Yang Ning meaningfully: "You know, what the body of Sarros means ? " "What does it stand for?" Yang Ning felt that Monkdo''s attitude was a bit strange today. In the past, this guy would never say so much to him. "Power! Powerful power! More than the power of the Queen!" Meng Duo stared at Yang Ning and said in a deep voice: "If you let me grasp this power, I will definitely become the strongest of the Dark Spider family!" "Why tell me this?" Yang Ning suddenly felt awkward. "You will know in the future." Meng Duo looked at Yang Ning with a smile, "I hope that our conversation today, no third party will know." "I think so too." Yang Ning nodded. "Let''s go, take a look at the results we currently have." Meng Keduo is very satisfied with Yang Ning''s interest: "You will definitely be eye-opening." As Monkdo said, Yang Ning was indeed eye-opening, not only the progress of the Dark Spider family''s exploration of the mausoleum, but also the value currently excavated by this mausoleum, as well as other unpredictable values. It is no wonder that there are so many pairs of eyes staring at this mausoleum, not to mention, it is enough to make all ethnic groups jealous of the dark energy that is full of extreme. And these dark energies are nothing but the tip of the iceberg of the entire tomb. Yang Ning knows very well that the reason why this tomb has such rich dark energies is that the body of the dark dragon Saros leaked out and condensed all the year round. ,that It is conceivable that if the corpse of Sarros is found, how scary will the dark energy be? "This mausoleum is really not simple, this trip is not in vain." Yang Ning glanced at Munduk not far away: "This guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp, it is not as loyal as the surface, and since it dares to follow me If you say that, dont you be afraid to tell the Dark Queen?" Chapter 2124： 2124 Shaking Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning is not interested in mixing up with other people''s internal struggles. Although Munch has made such disclosures, it does not mean that he is about to take the trick. What''s more, is it really interesting to go to the Dark Queen to whistle? I''m sure it''s not this group of treacherous dark spiders , Another pit for him? Yang Ning is very interesting. Judging from his current weak situation, the first thing he has to consider is that any vortex chooses to stay out of the matter, but after all, if the bones of Saros really have this weight, he does not mind the''backwater'' at the critical moment. '', While taking away the corpse, temporarily escape from the eighth world. In the next few days, Yang Ning was walking in the mausoleum. Although there was no spider guard to follow him, there was always a pair of eyes watching him in the dark, but Yang Ning did not break, pretending to be silly and innocent, he was quite good. Fortunately, except for the unexcavated area, these dark spiders did not give Yang Ning any restrictions. During the period, several legendary treasures were unearthed, and one or two were even interested in Yang Ning. Bang! Early this morning, Yang Ning was standing in front of a mural study, and suddenly, there was a deafening crackling sound in the distance. That direction is the area that is being dug. It sounds quite dynamic, and Yang Ning also thought about running over to see what happened, but in the end, he pressed down on his inner frustration. "Why are you still here?" It didn''t take long for Monkdo to hurry up. Yang Ning laughed inwardly, but his face was confused: "Should I not be here?" "It''s been so turbulent, you don''t want to see it?" Meng Duo said for a while. "After all, there is the area being excavated. I want to see it, but I have to avoid it." Yang Ninggan laughed. "The empress has told you that you can participate in all actions here." Meng Keduo beat Yang Ning: "As long as you work hard for your family, your family will not treat you up and down." Yang Ning''s eyes flashed imperceptibly, which is quite a bit. Intriguing, it should be reasonable to say that the empress will not be ill-treated, but Monkdo directly put the direction to the entire Dark Spider family. Fun place. Could it be that Monkdo has already been unable to bear up and wants to rise up? Or, this guy is waiting for an opportunity, for example, to find the burial place of Saros, and then absorb the dark energy in the body of Saros, and initiate a coup? Only, this guy did not think about the consequences? Or does it mean that there is another big figure in this matter, which is pushed behind the scenes? Otherwise, a true god, dare to try to shake the authority of the dark queen? It''s almost dead! "This muddy water can never go without water." Yang Ning made up his mind secretly, and the water was too deep. I followed Monkdo to the place where the incident happened, and I saw a tiankeng here. From top to bottom, what I saw was a scene of hell, and the corpses could be described as mountains and wilderness, just like this tiankeng. An innumerable body The skeletons are piled up. What a sin is this! Yang Ning only understood the power of the Dark Dragon in its heyday, but he did not have a clear understanding of how powerful it was. But he was shocked by the corpse, and Yang Ning finally had a contour concept. Cruel! overbearing! The Dark Dragon is absolutely worthy of these descriptions of future generations! hiss! Including Monkdo, all the dark spiders who witnessed it were speechless in shock. Some low-level spider guards were trembling with shock. Imagine that the corpse calculated by the tens of millions of units is definitely not something that ordinary creatures can bear. Yang Ning also had to secretly start the eight-star attack and killing technique in order to restrain the evil and barely carry it. As for Yang Ning''s performance, Meng Duo was surprised in his eyes, but now he is not thinking deeply about it. At this moment, his whole body is under the tiankeng, is it the burial place of Sarros! "Go down! Let me go down!" Monkdo shouted almost hysterically, then he grabbed a spider guard and threw it down. Other spider guards were shocked to see this scene. Although they all knew that Monk Duo was usually irritable, he rarely treated his subordinates in this way, and at the moment they all showed panic. "This guy is influenced by the bad temper below, and he still manages his wits, but his temper will become extremely irritable." Yang Ning stepped back a few steps, keeping his distance as much as possible. Many, may be crazy at any time . Gradually, Yang Ning discovered that the spider guards around him were all blushing. This was no longer a sign of madness, but a complete loss of mind. "This cemetery of Sarros is too ruthless!" At the same time Yang Ning was shocked, it was also a secret fluke. If the eight-star assault technique had canceled out this unsettled anger for him for a long time, then now he would have lost 80%! How bad is it? If you think about it, even Monkdo, who has the power of the true gods, can''t bear it, and he noticed it unconsciously, which is enough to explain many problems! "Yep?" Seeing that Meng Duo was going crazy, Yang Ning was wondering whether to quit here first, but suddenly, he felt a strong will appear suddenly behind him. Suddenly turned around, I saw a graceful posture, the queen of darkness! Why did this monster come? At this moment, the dark queen stared gloomyly at Monkdo, and the spider guards who had lost their minds in front of her, and inadvertently glanced at Yang Ning. At this moment, Yang Ning''s chest exploded. He felt the secret of his whole body. In the eyes of the dark queen Are completely exposed! "Imagination! Imagination!" Yang Ning bit his lip hard, leaving a deep tooth mark on his lips, and even smelly blood spilled. Fortunately, the Queen of Darkness looked away after seeing the meeting. It seemed that there was some surprise that Yang Ning could bear its majesty. However, when he thought that Yang Ning was the only one staying sober at the moment, he was relieved. "go!" When the dark queen waved her hands, Yang Ning had not yet figured out the situation, and the body felt a strong tearing force. When this tearing force disappeared, Yang Ning opened his eyes and saw that at the moment, he was already outside of the Tibetan possession. "Without the Queen''s order, please do not move around, just stay here." Several spider guards said coldly that they would not be polite to foreigners like Yang Ning. "It''s really Huluo Pingyang being bullied by dogs." Yang Ning said with a smile instead of a smile. In other places, these spider guards did not know how many times they died, but for now, he can only restrain it for the time being. "Perhaps, whether it is Monkdo or the Queen of Darkness, in their eyes, I am also a humble existence?" Yang Ning''s eyes suddenly quenched, but quickly faded: "Temporarily endure first, but I wrote down this account And I will use my way to make you Our dark spider family, always remember my name! "Thinking of this, Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly: "If you want to do it, just do a big one!" " Chapter 2125： 2125 Black Sha Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning didn''t know exactly what happened in the god''s possession, but when the dark queen Tie Qing came out of the mausoleum, Yang Ning knew there was nothing bad in it. "This" Yang Ning was shocked when he saw the weak Meng Duo being carried out by four spider guards. Because, in Monkdo, he could not feel a little bit of spatial fluctuation. What does this mean? The divine power is gone! "Spirit still exists." Surprised, Yang Ning quickly calmed down and secretly stared at God to observe: "The divine power is passing by, the speed of passing is getting faster and faster, and it is irreversible!" Irreversible! This means that Monkdo will fall completely from the realm of the true God, and it will never be recovered. In the future, it will be nothing but a godlike waste! "What the **** happened inside?" Yang Ning couldn''t help looking at the dark queen with a gloomy look. Because according to the situation at that time, in addition to what it thought, the other spider guards have lost their minds, that is to say, regardless of whether this change in Monkdo is related to the mausoleum, the dark queen can not escape the relationship! "Or, this was originally the hand of the Dark Queen?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. This possibility is not impossible. After all, Monkdo''s loyalty really needs to be discussed. If the previous Monkdo''s words, it is not dark. The empress wants to set herself, then it means that Monkdo really wants to rebel! There is no airtight wall underneath the world, and Monk Duo even Yang Ning dare to confide this idea, so there must be a third person and a fourth person who know this matter! "You come with this emperor!" The dark emperor glanced at Yang Ning, then turned and walked towards a space crack. Yang Ning''s scalp followed, and he was ready. Once the dark queen had a little unusual behavior, he immediately withdrew to the site of Atlantis. At the other end of the space fissure is the Queen''s dormitory. At this moment, the Queen of Darkness sat on a chair woven with spider silk, and looked at Yang Ning with a somber gaze: "What happened there before I arrived?" Yang Ning told the truth exactly what happened before. After all, he was very conscientious and had nothing to dare to say. "If what you said is true, then the question is, why are you not affected by those evil spirits?" The Dark Queen thought thoughtfully. "It may be related to my physique." Yang Ning calmly said: "The environment of the underworld is also full of evil spirits, but it is not as rich as the gods, and part of my own ability is related to evil spirits. That evil spirit may be a poison to others, to me. , But it is tonic." "Really?" The dark queen looked directly at Yang Ning, her magical pupils, as if to see through Yang Ning''s heart. Quickly gathering his mind, Yang Ning nodded and said, "Of course it is true." "In this case, you go on!" "what?" Yang Ning was a little dazed. Didn''t the dark queen want him to enter Saros''s tomb alone? "That shame is too strong, even the emperor may be affected after a long time." The Queen of Darkness calmly said: "According to the classics mastered by this family, there are many records about Saros. It is said that before the fall of Saros, he had fought against the gods of the light world, and that battle seemed to be very disgraceful. So before he died, Saros had accumulated grievances." After a pause, the Dark Empress murmured: "And because of this resentment, it caused Saras to get angered and captured tens of millions of Light Realm burial in just three days, which is what you saw before. The bones, the resentment of these light creatures before they died, and the resentment of Sarros gradually merged, and after these long years of compression and precipitation, they formed a black sha." "Heisha?" Yang Ning stunned. It seemed that the word had been heard before, but I couldn''t remember it for a while. "Since you were born in the underworld, haven''t you heard of Heixa?" The Dark Queen looked suspicious. "I haven''t heard of it. Perhaps this thing called Heisha has been extinct in the Underworld for a long time." Yang Ning sneered. "Yes." The dark queen nodded. "Now answer the emperor, would you like to go down?" "Do I have the right to choose?" Yang Ning said nothing, but his face was a bit bitter: "I am alone?" "Except for you, the emperor really can''t find the second one who can bear the black sha." The dark empress nodded. Seeing Yang Ning being silent, the dark queen continued: "As long as you bring the body of Sarros to the emperor from below, the emperor can promise you three things and let you take three in the treasure house of the emperor. Something." "It''s really tempting." Yang Ning thought thoughtfully: "Can I think about it?" "of course can." The Dark Empress smiled and laughed: "This emperor has an intuition, you will never let this emperor disappointed." Hearing the words of the Dark Empress, Yang Ning also smiled bitterly. Indeed, he did not have the right to choose, unless he now intends to break with the Dark Empress, to be exact, the Dark Spider family. However, the shelf still needs to be kept, and the three treasures must be taken away before going down. "Although it''s risky, it''s proportional to what you pay." Yang Ning lay in bed and secretly calculated: "Saros''s corpse and burial items, once they get it, leave the dark world directly. The dark queen can''t think of it, I can travel the world at will, but I still have to guard Point, after all, it is a false **** without a seal, who knows if there are other means." One day later, Yang Ning came to the dark queen''s palace again. "I can agree, but I will take the three treasures first." Yang Ning said calmly: "There are many dangers under the mausoleum. I may explain it at any time. "The emperor promised you." The Queen of Darkness was very happy. She raised her hand and snapped her fingers, and immediately beside it, there appeared a purple space channel, and the arc was like a door. Yang Ning hesitated, and took a deep breath and walked in. Wow! Yang Ning rubbed his eyes. He knew that the Dark Queen must be rich and enemies, but at this moment he really realized that it was more than rich and enemies. It was simply... excuse me! Yang Ning really couldn''t find words to describe all of what he saw in front of him. Where is this treasure trove, it is simply a world, a world built with treasures! "When can I make my warehouse like this?" Yang Ning looked envious and jealous, feeling the purple and orange light everywhere. Yang Ning felt for the first time that he was actually Such poverty! "If this is exchanged for points, it is estimated that I can buy out the entire store!" This is just an analogy. How could Yang Ning buy out the goods in the [shop]? This is just a metaphor! "The Emperor''s time is limited, you try to hurry up, give you a day, is it enough?" The dark queen''s voice sounded in Yang Ning''s mind. "Enough is enough!" Yang Ning nodded quickly, and then began to spread the scan! Chapter 2126： 2126 Purify Wraith Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "When will I have so many babies?" This thought wandered in Yang Ning''s mind from time to time. Choose here, pick there, Yang Ning is very tangled, legendary treasures have little meaning for him. Legendary treasure? Don''t look at the huge treasure trove of the Dark Queen, but the legendary treasures haven''t really been seen. At least Yang Ning took a large part of the circle, but there was no reaction from the red light. However, if the quantity reaches a certain level, it can also exceed the quality. If Yang Ning has more than a dozen legendary treasures, and the Queen of Darkness wants this treasure trove to change with him, maybe Yang Ning really did. "what?" Yang Ning showed unexpected colors, and immediately hurried away in one direction. After a while, he stayed on a small hill, where a lot of treasures were piled, and the quality was uneven. Whisper... Yang Ning has been turning down for half a minute before finding a black crystal in a treasure. Obsidian crystal! The quality of this stuff is epic, but its rarity is never inferior to a legendary treasure. "and also?" Yang Ning was surprised, and immediately escaped in the other direction. Soon, he dug a piece of obsidian crystal again at a place 100 meters away. Seemingly found the goal, Yang Ning began to focus on obsidian crystals, as expected, the Dark Queen''s collection was indeed quite abundant, and soon made Yang Ning find another obsidian crystal. Three obsidian crystals. "So many treasures, you chose it alone?" Looking at the three obsidian crystals in front of him, the dark queen looked strange and said: "Don''t you have any interest in the legendary treasures in the treasure house? Or, do you think those treasures are not as good as these three crystals?" "Isn''t it possible?" Yang Ning asked back. "This is not the case, but the emperor wants to confirm, is this your final choice?" The dark queen murmured: "Once selected, you can''t regret it." "Just it." Yang Ning nodded affirmatively, and then put away the obsidian crystal. When I came to the tomb of Saros again, Yang Ning could clearly feel that the atmosphere was very different from before. Although the spider guards were all dressed similarly, Yang Ning still came to the conclusion through some subtle observations. The spider originally arranged here Wei, all have been replaced. Giving a thoughtful glance at the Queen of Spiders, Yang Ning said quietly, "Is I the only one going down?" "Yes," the dark queen nodded. It seems that the Dark Empress is very relieved that Yang Ning, to be precise, has absolute confidence in her own strength. After all, unless Yang Ning does not come, otherwise, as soon as it appears, it can immediately perceive that its will has covered the entire mausoleum, and this covering of will directly affects the space. That is to say, in the will of the Dark Queen, no matter who, they would never use the power of space, let alone use space to break in or escape. It''s a pity that the Dark Queen miscalculated a bit, at least it didn''t know that Yang Ning did not need to use the power of space to retreat. The strong decay smell filled the sense of smell, and Yang Ning jumped directly from the Tiankeng. Those diffuse black shames did not affect him too much, thanks to the eight-star attack. Under the tiankeng, there was no light at all, Yang Ning held his breath to avoid being affected by the malaria, and there were gloomy, lingering souls in all directions, spreading from time to time. "Do you complain?" Yang Ning waved his hand like a smile, and directly revealed a little breath from the soul purgatory. These grievances instinctively dissipated. Even those grievances with extremely high grievances were extremely afraid of Yang Ning. "These resentful souls should have been those who were captured by Saros and buried with them." Yang Ning thought secretly. "correct!" Suddenly Yang Ning slapped his forehead. He remembered that the First God had told him that soul purgatory not only cleansed the soul, but also purified it, and that the grudge is the kind that can be purified. Pure soul! "This hasn''t entered the burial place of Sarros, I''m afraid I have to make a fortune!" Yang Ning laughed. At this moment, he directly released the power from the soul purgatory. For a time, those resentful souls staying nearby were bound together by the mysterious power from the soul purgatory, and, one after another, the black matter stripped from them. "These black matter is resentment, which should have been false, but it has become an entity. Is this resentment too deep?" While purifying these resentful souls, Yang Ning looked at the black matter floating in the air in surprise: "I don''t know what the purpose of this thing is, but I collect it first, and I might use it later." Time passed by one minute and one second, and in the air, one after another of milky white light balls, these are pure souls after being purified. "Close!" Yang Ning is not at all polite, and directly put these pure souls into soul purgatory. A pure soul may not be useful, but once it is scaled, not to mention people, even the soul purgatory has great benefits. . "The grievances formed by tens of millions of creatures are indeed very difficult to purify." It took a long time for Yang Ning to completely purify the grudges here. "Oops!" Yang Ning''s face suddenly changed, because he noticed that as the soul of grievance disappeared, the original black sha that even had signs of loosening seemed to disintegrate and disappear soon! Once these black evils disappear, then the Dark Queen will inevitably enter with dark spiders, that is to say, there is not much time left for Yang Ning! "You must dare to take away the treasures of Sarros and the bones before Hesha disappears." Yang Ning acted directly, he started scanning, and after a while, he found an entrance to the burial site. There was a huge pool, but the pool was already exhausted. It looked like a place where Sarros bathed. It should be reasonable that this should not be an entrance, but Yang Ning could feel that there was a spatial fluctuation in the pool. Enchantment? No, mystery! Yang Ning''s eyes lit up and quickly came to the pool. After hesitating for a moment, he jumped into the pool. Buzz... As a wave of spatial fluctuations came, Yang Ning immediately felt a strong tear in the whole body. With a slight dizziness, the next second, what he saw turned out to be a world like a magic cave. The sky is full of black thunder and rolling, broad and steep mountains. In this mountain after mountain, there is a mountain on which an imposing ancient castle was built! "Is it there?" Yang Ning took a deep breath and moved directly towards the mountain. And at this time, the dark queen who had been standing outside the tomb suddenly felt the dark aura that made it restless, and was spreading towards the outside of the tomb. Originally it was still somewhat prepared, but unexpectedly discovered, These black auras are actually gone! "What''s going on?" The Dark Queen revealed suspiciously: "Did the black grave of the cemetery disappear?" Chapter 2127： 2127 Castle Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "This is it!" Standing in front of the castle, Yang Ning looked at the dragon totem in front of him, and intuitively told him that even if it is not the burial place of Saros, it must have a great relationship with Saros! Or, this is the base camp of Sarros! In Yang Ning''s view, since the dark age of Sarros has the ability to penetrate the earth, it is not surprising that the humanoid is transformed into the human form like the dark queen. Yang Ning knows that the time is pressing now and the Dark Queen may come at any time. He must hurry in front of the Dark Queen, get as many benefits as possible, and then pat the **** and leave! There was hardly any stay. Yang Ning directly broke in. He was betting that Salos would not set up an institution in his own home. After all, in the realm of Salos, there are enemies who commit crimes. Those organ traps may not even be a show. . Wow! Pushing open the stone door directly, Yang Ning was stunned with just one glance! treasure! All treasures! The quality is uneven, but Yang Ning does not care, and even he is too lazy to distinguish, and all his brains are collected into the warehouse. The castle is not big, but it is not small. There are treasures everywhere along the way, and even under the feet, they are made of expensive ore. Yang Ning wisely adopted the three-light policy, but if he can take it away, he will never Stay! However, there are too many treasures in the old castle, and those placed in such places are not treasures, so there are missing places or areas that are not smooth. Yang Ning can only let it go. After all, time is pressing. With the gradual deepening, Yang Ning [warehouse] has more and more treasures. Compared with the treasure trove of the Dark Empress, these are only nine cows and one hair, but it is enough to make Yang Ning happy for a while. "It''s a powerful breath! I''m actually suffocating!" Seeing that he was about to enter the central area of ??the castle, Yang Ning felt a terrifying sense of coercion, just like there was an ancient beast that was about to wake up! "No! The body can''t hold it!" Yang Ning clenched his teeth tightly, dizzy for a while, he had an intuition, that is, if you continue to go forward, his body will completely collapse! "How to do?" Suddenly turning his head, Yang Ning has felt that there is a will to try to enter this secret realm, and he can guess the Queen of Darkness with his butt. "It really came in, and it was discovered here so soon!" Yang Ning was anxious: "If you can move all here..." and many more! As soon as Yang Ning moved, he immediately inquired about the system. Soon, the system sent a response with a brittle sound. "Billion points? Let''s kill!" Yang Ning almost jumped. He wanted to move this secret realm into his private property, and the system could do it, but it cost a lot of money. Even though Yang Ning is now rich and rich, he is extremely hurt. You know, a billion points can do a lot! If you dont have brains to exchange heaven and earth treasures, you can even create several demigods, even true gods! does it worth? Yang Ning kept asking himself, especially since the will of the Dark Empress had come strong, Yang Ning knew that he didn''t have much time to think. "agree!" Ding! "what?" The dark queen who had just appeared beside the giant pool looked at the bottom of the pool in amazement at the moment, her face showing incredible colors. "How is it possible? Obviously this is the place, there was still a reaction to spatial fluctuations, why is it suddenly gone now?" There was suspiciousness in the eyes of the dark queen: "And the breath of the netherworld disappeared with this fluctuation!" Snapped! There was another shattering sound around, and the dark queen dragged her hand, and the overwhelming powerful breath spread out. After a while, the body appeared: "No matter where you are, the emperor will definitely find you out! You In the body, there is the imprint of the emperor, you cannot escape!" Right now, the Dark Queen has disappeared the secret realm and is connected with Yang Ning. In its view, Yang Ning found the burial place of the Dark Demon Dragon Saros, but somehow, he forcibly cut off the secret realm. "It is temporarily impossible to go back." At the moment, Yang Ning sat at the site of Atlantis, secretly relieved. The Queen of Darkness kept silent on the marks planted in his body, Yang Ning knew. After all, even if he didnt feel it at the time, the system would notify him afterwards, but in order not to make the Queen of Darkness suspicious, Yang Ning did playing dumb. Of course, this imprint was not a problem for him at all. If it was not to cooperate with the acting, Yang Ning could let the system erase the imprint at that time. "One million points, not expensive or expensive." Yang Ning immediately asked the system to erase the mark left by the dark queen. At the same time, the Dark Empress, as a caster, immediately felt it, and it was angry at the beginning, and became hysterical at this moment! "what!" The Queen of Darkness roared upwards, and the entire dormitory was trembling violently, and even the entire city of Goro was not spared! Every living or living creature in the city of Goro, whether it is the Dark Spider family or other races, is now showing horror, because they have never seen the Dark Queen so angry, I still remember the last time angry, dark The empress directly launched the whole clan, and took a **** slaughter against a certain clan in the light realm, which once set off a century-long battle between the light and dark realm! Ding! Conversion is complete! New map added: The Dark Kingdom "I can finally explore with peace of mind." Yang Ning took a deep breath and then appeared in front of the castle again. After this setback, Yang Ning secretly made a decision, that is, in the future, he must make this place his treasure house, just like the Queen of Darkness, the mountains and the wild are all treasures! Yang Ning didn''t let go of the area that was previously missed, or the area that didn''t go in a hurry, but the central area could not be approached, which made Yang Ning very worried. "It seems that the body of Sarros is in front, and only its bones can release such a strong coercion." You know Yang Ning is the most holy! But even so, he still cant get close to the corpse of Sarros. Its important to know that this dark-time overlord has been dead for a long time, but even today, the energy of the corpse is still strong to this extent. It is conceivable that there were How powerful! "Would you like to bring that guy in?" Shibi is full of secret words about the dark dragons. Yang Ning couldn''t understand it at all, but he suddenly had an idea, that is, to bring the dark dragons in the dream house Cub got in, maybe there will be some surprises. But now, this dark dragon cub is already an adult. After Yang Ning entered the dream cabin, he didn''t disturb anyone, and he directly found the dark dragon. Although this product is relatively close to King Kong, it is also very intimate to Yang Ning, and is happy to crawl on the ground, allowing Yang Ning to touch its tail. "Take you to a good place, obedient, don''t resist." Yang Ning calmed the dark dragon, and then transferred it to the site of Atlantis. Chapter 2128： 2128 Soaring Little Black Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Xiaohei opened his big innocent eyes and looked around uncomfortably. By the way, this little black is naturally the name Yang Ning gave the dark magic dragon cub. "what happened?" Yang Ning is a little puzzled. The dark dragon is very adaptable, and Xiao Hei is a stocking. When he was a child, he spent a lot of time with King Kong. Especially after flying, he often wandered over Moore. Little Black curled up on the mountain rock and did not fly, like a frightened rabbit. "No, isn''t this bravery quite fat?" Yang Ning was even more puzzled. If you think about looking towards the castle in the distance, creatures like the dark dragon are born with amazing spirituality. "Is it because of Saros''s breath?" Yang Ning thought secretly. "Don''t be afraid, it''s your clan, but also your predecessor." Yang Ning calmed Xiao Hei: "You have to respect and not fear." Xiaohei is very spiritual. It seems to understand Yang Ning''s words. His innocent eyes reveal humanized thinking. Finally, he roared a few times before spreading his wings. Yang Ning stood directly on Xiaohei''s back: "Let''s go and pay tribute to your ancestors." In fact, Yang Ning is also betting that with his current ability, there is no way to get close to the central area of ??the old castle, so he can only adopt a similar curve to save the country and pin his hope on Xiaohei. After all, it is also a dark dragon. Black can approach the central area. How powerful is Sarros? Yang Ning cannot measure this, but he feels that even if he is the true God, it is impossible for him to break into it. What about immortality? Yang Ning is also skeptical, maybe the False God can. False God! Yang Ning is in a heavy mood, walking in the immortal world, the eighth world where the true **** is like a dog, can he really be famous? From his point of view, it is an ordinary person who forcibly broke into the world of the warrior. If he is a little careless, he may be wiped his neck on the spot. "Roar roar!" The little black who followed Yang Ning into the castle suddenly became anxious and wandered unsteadily. It looked like it felt something, but was afraid to face it. "Follow me, don''t be afraid. In terms of race, it may be your only loved one in this world, even though it is also dead." Yang Ning looked at Xiaohei. Xiao Hei seemed to be prostrate in his place, and looked at the direction of the central area in a daze. Yang Ning didn''t urge him. At this time, Xiao Ning protruded his head and stared at Xiao Hei with big eyes. woo woo woo woo After a while, Xiaohei suddenly groaned, and then actively walked towards the center area. Every step of it went very slowly, and Yang Ning followed behind, gradually, getting closer and closer to the central area, Yang Ning also felt the powerful coercion again, and Xiao Hei seemed to be affected, but It is still stubborn to go forward. "Don''t pass!" Yang Ning stopped it aloud, because he discovered that Xiao Hei''s body even showed signs of cracking, and blood was oozing from many places. Xiaohei didn''t listen, while groaning, while continuing to move forward, even if the speed of walking was getting slower and slower, he still stuck his head stubbornly forward. "No! Can''t continue anymore!" Yang Ning was shocked and anxious. If he continued, the dark dragon would have to explain it here. He would immediately stop it. Suddenly, the blood that had originally oozed out of Xiaohei''s body floated in the air, and time seemed to stop at once. This drop of blood was like a star in the universe, moving slowly in the air. "The sense of coercion... disappeared?" Yang Ning''s body could not move, but his thinking was not affected. He was keenly aware of the problem. Immediately afterwards, Xiaohei''s injured body miraculously healed, and dragon blood in the air also returned to Xiaohei''s body. This is not counted, the central area suddenly dazzled with light, vaguely, Yang Ning saw a huge ghost image, but soon disappeared. When the light gradually dissipated, Yang Ning gently opened his eyelids, and at this moment, a shocked look appeared on his face! At this moment, he and Xiaohe are in a strange space. This space is like a colorful magic cube. A huge dark dragon, lying dead on the ground, there is no vitality, some are just that. Dark energy. "This is not a secret realm, nor an enchantment!" Yang Ning concluded on the spot with a terrifying look: "No, this is the spiritual world, just like when I was dragged into the spiritual world of desolation." "Is this Saras?" Yang Ning looked at the huge dark dragon corpse and felt the blood of the mortal body. At this moment, he had a small sense of being a ant. This is not surprising! This feeling, even in the face of the dark queen body never happened! "How strong was Saros at the beginning?" Yang Ning couldn''t figure out Saros''s strength at all, but he had a feeling that even if Tanaris and the Dark Queen joined forces, I''m afraid they were not Saros''s opponents! Has it surpassed the False God? Yang Ning does not know what kind of existence is above the False God, but in the eyes of Yang Ning, the False God is already an inexplicable existence. "Yep?" Yang Ning showed a surprised look. He felt that the surrounding atmosphere was suddenly warm, no longer the previous majestic killing, but a soft and kindness that he could not understand. Is it because of Xiao Hei? Was Saras happy because of the appearance of Xiao Hei? Not right! It has obviously died for many, many years! Even the soul should disappear! In the eyes of Yang Ning, Saros had already fallen, but the abnormal atmosphere at this moment made him have to doubt his judgment. "Uh-huh!" Xiaohe suddenly screamed, her body was twitching constantly, Yang Ning fixed his eyes, and saw a large amount of blood in the air, and at this moment was madly pouring into Xiaohei''s body. The fierce blood gas tossed Xiaohei alive, but Yang Ning could not move, and could only hurry around. But one thing Yang Ning is quite sure, as long as Xiaohei can survive, the benefits will be incalculable! "Is this to create a false **** alive?" Yang Ning was taken aback. The idea was so bold that even he wondered if he was crazy. In contrast, Xiao Hei, the hard skin outside the body, glowed with a new color, and it looked harder, and even a part of the area also grew a bone spur. The dragon horn, which had not been formed yet, is now several times larger, and the already huge body is more than doubled. This is simply a miracle! If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Yang Ning would never believe that such a thing could happen! Seven stars! Eight stars! Nine stars! Beast! Xiaohei''s breath is rising more and more, and the speed is like riding a rocket, which makes Yang Ning stunned. When the critical point of the mythical beast was reached, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly changed. Similarly, Yang Ning''s face also changed. Immortal breath! "This is an immortal breath!" Yang Ning''s eyes were almost staring. Chapter 2129： 2129 Dark Dragon Emperor! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! immortal! A seven-star Warcraft, was drawn to immortality! Yang Ning was shocked, but it was thought that Meng Keduo was bound to get the corpse, and even believed that after swallowing the Wrench of the Dark Queen, who was in the realm of the virtual god, Yang Ning could accept a little. When Xiaohei stepped into immortality, the speed of breathing gradually fell back. Yang Ning noticed that the huge blood of Saross remains no longer, and now gradually dries and becomes skinny. I thought that when all this was going to end, Suddenly, the remains of Saras burst into a dazzling black awn, and at the same time, its remains were rapidly disappearing, scattered into pieces of black matter, these black matter carried With a breath that Yang Ning could not understand, he quickly gathered in midair. At this moment, the deafening dragon chanting sounded in all directions, and the ancient letters formed by black matter were circling in the air. "Is this the Dragon Word of the Dark Demon Dragon?" Yang Ning found that Xiao He, who had fainted in the past, was unconsciously muttering his incomprehensible voice. And these ancient words finally discretized again, and quickly approached Xiaohei, converging on its head to form a certain black crown! At the moment, this crown looks like a horn that grows on his little black head! "Dark Dragon King?" This name was first communicated by the system. Yang Ning immediately checked the information about the Dark Dragon Emperor, and the more he looked, the more surprised he was, and his face was even more incredible. Because the Dark Dragon Emperor is passed down from generation to generation, and it must be a close relative. Salos was the Dark Dragon Emperor during his lifetime. This is understandable to Yang Ning, but what about Xiao Hei? Is it a close relative of Sarros? What''s wrong? The Dark Dragon Emperor is the supreme emperor of the Dark Magic Dragon family, and can use the crown to open the ancestral land of the Dark Magic Dragon family-Dark Chaos World! "Guru..." Yang Ning swallowed hard. He had just had a whimsy. He wanted to see if Xiao Hei could enter the central area. He hadnt even imagined that he had so many earth-shattering things. This is the dark dragon and the dark. Chaos Realm has created an immortality. Wait, is there a close relationship that I don''t understand at all? "This is a lot of information!" If it werent possible to move, Yang Ning really wanted to cover his forehead and sort out his thoughts. What a mess! "Ooooo..." I didn''t know how long it took, but Xiao Hei woke up whimperingly, sorrowful wailing, and tears overflowed in the corners of his eyes. "What''s wrong with me?" Yang Ning covered his head, he felt confused: "No, how did I pass out?" His face changed, and he quickly looked around and found that he and Xiaohei were both in the center of a ruin. There were a lot of treasures scattered all around, and many treasures were pressed under the ruins. "Old castle?" Yang Ning''s eyes almost stared out: "The castle is gone? Has it collapsed?" After careful observation, Yang Ning finally determined this. Fortunately, his body is now able to move freely. He looked at the creeping ground, some stunned little black, and then looked at the ruins around, and scattered around. Treasure, after thinking about it, he stood up and began to collect the treasure scattered in all directions into the warehouse. For now, don''t disturb Xiaohei, although I don''t know what this product has just experienced, but it seems that it will get more than just power, it may even have some memories of Sarros. Not to mention, it took a long time to collect the treasures, and it took a full day for Yang Ning to scrape away the treasures under the ruins. Xiaohei still prostrate in a daze. After thinking for a while, Yang Ning walked to Xiaohei and sat down. While stroking the crown on his head, he said: "I dont know what you have experienced and what you saw. , I just want to say, you still have me, there is King Kong, we are partners and relatives." Xiaohei''s huge eyeball looked at Yang Ning, then closed slowly, and a few dragons slid down the corner of his eyes, turning into crystals at the moment of falling. "This is Dragon Tears." Yang Ning picked up these crystals. Although Dragon Tears is not a precious treasure, it is also a good material. The more powerful the dragon, the less likely it is that Dragon Tears will appear. This pride does not shed tears easily, and once weep, it is Long Marty. "Think about it in the future, and I will bring you here, after all, this is also your home." Yang Ning smiled. Xiaohe screamed in the sky, and the sound of Long Yin echoed in all directions. It flapped huge wings and flew high, and then began to hover in the sky. It seemed to want to make a circle in the dark country and pursue the footsteps of Saras. Yang Ning was not in a hurry. He allowed Xiao Hei to wander around in the dark country. He began to count the treasures he had harvested. He hadnt looked at it before. At the moment, his eyes turned red! There are dozens of treasures of legendary level! And what really makes Yang Ning''s blood boil, there is still a legendary treasure! Chaos Rubik''s Cube! The great treasure of Salos! "Only the Dark Dragon Emperor can use it." Yang Ning has some regrets, but only regrets: "Xiao Hei, come down." Xiaohei landed obediently, and Yang Ning directly took out the Chaos Rubik''s Cube: "This is what it left to you and its associated treasure, and it will belong to you in the future." Xiaohei whined a few times, then opened his mouth, took Chaos Rubik''s Cube away from Yang Ning''s hands, and swallowed it into his stomach. "It''s time to go back." Yang Ning patted Xiao Hei''s head. Buzz! Yang Ning just wanted to take Xiao Hei to leave the dark country and return to the Atlantis ruins. Suddenly, Xiao Hei''s huge body gave off a dazzling colorful glow. When the light dispersed, Yang Ning was taken aback. Because, the huge dark dragon emperor is gone, replaced by a girl who looks pretty...no, it should be a guy! "Are you... Xiaohei?" Yang Ning was a little uncertain. "Big...Big Brother..." Xiao Hei was a little squirming, looking a little shy, and felt very uncomfortable with such changes. "Can you transform the human form?" I have to say that Xiao Hei is not dark at all. I am afraid that white skin will make women jealous when they see it. As for the face, standing in the perspective of an Oriental is pretty handsome. "Yes, yeah... I don''t know what''s going on, maybe it''s an accompanying treasure of my father''s father. It''s like this just after swallowing." Xiao Hei still seems not used to this change. "Cough cough..." Yang Ning looked a little weird, and then turned sideways, and he took out a set of clothes he usually wore from the [warehouse] and threw it to Xiao Hei: "First put on the clothes." Xiao Hei made a sound, and began to wear clothes when he was very obedient. After all, it was the first time to transform the human form, and there was no naked shame for human beings. "Go back first, and then tell me more about what happened just now." After Xiao Hei got dressed, Yang Ning smiled. Chapter 2130： 2130 shocked the two halls! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Little Black?" "No way?" "really?" At this moment, Morrison and others gathered around and looked incredible. Catherine squeezed Xiaohe''s cheeks nervously, looking very interested, and scared Xiaohe to hide directly behind King Kong. In this posture, where is the majesty of the Dark Dragon Emperor, please, but you are a descendant of the sky overlord in the dark period, can''t you take out the majesty of the Dragon Clan? How can it be like a little girl? Yang Ning covered her face and couldn''t bear to look directly. Yang Ning, who couldn''t see it, directly drove away Morrison and others, and this made a pair of scared rabbit-like blacks gradually calm down. Not to mention, this kid is still closest to King Kong. Nested behind King Kong. On the other hand, King Kong doesn''t care much about this change of Xiao Hei, and humans look at things with their eyes. Warcraft like King Kong care more about the smell. The appearance can be changed, but the smell will never change. "King Kong, if you don''t refuel, you have to be thrown out of a dozen streets by Xiaohei." Yang Ning quipped. King Kong wailed and screamed, continually flapping his chest, as if I were working hard, Yang Ning laughed. "Can you change back?" Yang Ning looked at Xiaohei. "Yes." Xiaohei nodded. "Brother, am I better to go back?" "no, I''m fine." Yang Ning shook his head: "It looks good, and you really change back. Not only does it look dull, but the castle is probably not going to make room for you to rest." "Well." Xiaohei nodded obediently. "Xiaohei, are you interested in going out with me for a few laps?" "Okay!" When he heard it, he could go out to play, and Xiao Hei nodded busy, and the King Kong beside him also wailed, and he also wanted to go out. "King Kong, you just stay at home and don''t go anywhere. After a few days, I will take Lele to play with you, OK?" Yang Ning laughed. King Kong was happy in an instant, dancing with his hands and dancing, and he could see that he liked it and missed Lele. "Are there any new movements in China?" "No, since the last big fanfare title, it suddenly stopped." "That''s good, this time our Wushen Temple and Ao Yi Temple jointly feasted on all parties, but only left Huaxia, wouldn''t it be kind?" "Don''t care, just take a look..." The Wushen Temple and the elders of the Aoyi Temple were meeting together to speak. At this time, the guards of a Wushen Temple hurriedly ran. "What''s the matter?" the elder of the Wushen Temple sullenly said. After all, the following people are ignorant, and they are also a bit shameful. "The four great shrines said they were in a hurry and could not come." As soon as the guard''s words were spoken, the elders present were a little unsightly. "The two lords of the Glory Empire and the Star Empire called the sick to the outside world, and let their princes act as politicians. Both princes shirk their state affairs and are inconvenient to visit. They just sent several ministers to come." "Is there any?" The elders present were darker. "Theodore Theodore directly blasted our people away." The elders in the Wushen Temple and Aoyi Temple became more and more ugly, and the last one was a little hysterical. "Ugh" Finally, someone calmed down, waved his hand, and let the guard, who had been scared to tremble, leave, and then slowly said: "Unconsciously, the influence of our two halls has been suppressed by Huaxia." "After all, a group of elders composed of dozens of saints, plus a sacred person under the age of thirty, and the immortality that does not show the mountains and the water, really shocked many people. These guys are not willing to offend China. , I can understand it." "Can we offend our two temples?" Some people were dissatisfied, but this dissatisfaction call did not arouse the resonance of too many people. Obviously, even those who said this just complained and complained, which really made them stand upright and questioned, lack of energy! After all, dozens of saint-level elders, a sacred person under the age of thirty, plus an immortal, not to mention the fact that the forces of all parties were scared, why were their two halls also scared? Otherwise, how could it be possible to unite and invite all parties? "what happened again!" While everyone was upset, the guard who hadn''t walked long ago came back in vain. "Yi Bao elder... that surnamed Yang, here!" "what?" The elders stood up together, unbelievable. "I heard that the Wushen Temple and Ao Yi Temple jointly invited the forces, but they did not send the invitation to me. This time I ventured to visit, wouldnt the three seniors mind?" When the elders rushed to the hall, they happened to hear Yang Ning''s words. Several of the elders were about to attack, but they were stopped by the people around them. Because, at the moment, Yang Ning was actually Galis, Vitos, and Zimmerman! What is the situation? "This is our mistake. I''m so sorry. I will definitely find out the person who supervises this matter later, and cross-examine it carefully, and I will give you a satisfactory explanation." Vitos said in a deep voice. The afterglow in the corner of his eyes glanced inadvertently at the little black standing behind Yang Ning. Not only him, but also Galis and Zimmerman. At the moment, the three of them were completely messed up! immortal! Another immortal! And it is still immortal! A concept of immortality that can fully use the law, what is this concept? The first person on this continent! This was enough to shock them, but what made their eyes fall is that this immortal, even like a servant, was facing Yang Ning before and after the saddle. What''s wrong? Who can tell Lao Tzu whether Lao Tzu is dreaming now! God! Could it be more a bit? If possible, these three true gods really hope that this is a nightmare, and they all desperately hope to wake up soon! Immortal! When is immortality so worthless? Can you stroll around the streets? "It''s not necessary anymore. Maybe some people in your palace have a prejudice against China. I understand that in the snowy area, everyone disagreed, and some unnecessary misunderstandings and prejudices were born. I also hope that the matter will be revealed in one go. Three seniors, how do you feel?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "Okay, of course." "It''s just a misunderstanding, forget it." The people who witnessed this scene on the scene were stunned. Please, the snowy field, it was simply a slap in the face of Wushen Temple and Aoyi Temple. It was so humiliated that it was so easy to make peace. Are the people in the temple serious? Where is majesty? Part of the elders of the Wushen Temple and Aoyi Temple were gone, and they made a statement on the spot: "Must! It is about the reputation of the Wushen Temple, this matter..." "Get out!" Before the elder had finished speaking, Vitos slapped it with a big hand, and immediately flicked the elder who had entered into a slap and flew out heavily. Seeing this scene, the elders present were silent. Chapter 2131： 2131 Thousand Things Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning left Xiao Wu Temple with Xiao Hei that night. The two had just left their feet. Galis, Vitos, and Zimmermann called the elders of the two palaces in a gloomy face, and held an emergency meeting. As for what the meeting said, the outsiders did not know. However, after this incident, the elders of the two halls announced that they had cancelled this feast. Yang Ning took Xiaohe again to the snow, but just walked around casually, and did not alarm anyone, including Theodore. "Brother, can I go around in the future?" Xiaohei recovered the body, carrying Yang Ning galloping at high altitude, at this moment, they began to return. "Of course, but not too far." Yang Ning said with a smile: "You are not deeply involved in the world and you don''t know the sinister heart of the people. In short, don''t believe the words of anyone except the people you know." Yang Ning believes that no one can hurt Xiaohei on this continent. But after all, Xiaohei is a childish heart, and he can''t distinguish the darkness of human nature. If it is used by a guy with ulterior motives, it is always bad. "Okay, I must remember what Brother said," Xiaohei said. On the way back, Yang Ning began to study the Chaos Rubik''s Cube. Although this gadget can only be used by Xiao Hei, this does not prevent Yang Ning from using it to enjoy it. To be honest, this is a genuine legendary treasure. Intuition tells Yang Ning that this chaotic Rubik''s cube is absolutely hidden with unparalleled power, but unfortunately, with the current strength of Xiaohei, it can''t play an effect at all, or even successfully activate Chaos Rubik''s cube. After all, the power that Xiao Hei gained was entirely fueled by the blood of the corpse of Sarros. This is like some competitive games. The great **** takes you to the king. You really have the kind of identity envied by other players, but this It does not mean that you really have the technology and consciousness of the king. With Xiao Hei''s current understanding of power, not to mention activating the Chaos Cube, even the Dark Chaos Realm cannot be opened. However, this kind of thing can only be explored by Xiao Hei himself. Moreover, Yang Ning also believes that Saros has left Xiao He with more than just power. Those memories that are sealed in power will continue to flow into Xiao Hei''s memories over time. When these memories are completely unlocked After that, Xiao Hei really considered the power of this inheritance. At the moment, Yang Ning began to think about how to return to the eighth world. The dark world must not go there, but the light world? "It''s possible to go for a walk, anyway, the two forms of breath are very different, even if there is the dark spider''s eyeliner in the light world, I won''t recognize me so cleverly." Yang Ning secretly calculated: "If you retreat for ten thousand lectures, what if you recognize it? Does the Dark Queen dare to go to the light world to catch me?" Of course, the most important task right now is to improve yourself. "Perhaps it''s time to take it out." Everything is made! Legendary stunts! This is the stunt of lack of practice! "Holy level entry, divine realm success, true divine success, immortality can be made, and the imaginary **** can be the best." At the beginning, people read it with blood and blood. When it was first obtained, all the fog after the False God could not be seen at all, but now, the four characters of Ling Juding can be Ling Ling, making Yang Ning breathe quickly! Practice or not? practice! Yang Ning looked directly at the introductory chapter, and soon, obscure text entered Yang Ning''s mind. "In this introductory chapter, it turned out to be a wasteful understanding of space... wait, can space overlap? Can it be peeled off? Can it... grow?" Yang Ning''s eyes were all straightened. In his understanding, space is a fixed whole, and space also has limits, but Huang''s understanding of space completely subverted his understanding of space! At this moment, Yang Ning couldn''t help thinking that the First God was shocked and shocked when he saw the introductory chapter. He didn''t understand it at the time, but now he understands it. If Huangs understanding is correct, that is to say, all the sages of this era, even the gods of the realm, have a wrong understanding of space, and they have gone further and further in this wrong cognition. Never look back! "How come he hurried away as soon as he came back?" As soon as he returned to Huaxia City, Yang Ning plunged into the hut and declared that he was closed. Three days... Five days... Ten days... A month... Three months... After more than one hundred days, suddenly one day, the sky above Chinatown was thundering and thundered, the air suddenly became extremely depressed, the clouds were thick, and the light became darker and darker. In this repressive atmosphere, everyone couldn''t help looking up at the sky. This gloomy scene suddenly spread and spread in all directions. "what happened?" The elders of the Wushen Temple and Aoyi Temple are all puzzled by the sky above them. Galis looked at the thunder and thunder above his head, his face unprecedentedly solemn: "Did the kid named Surname Yang come out?" "No?" Merlot was a little suffocated. "It won''t be wrong." Galis shook his head: "I had a fortune before. If I just couldn''t see his fate before, then now, when it comes to him, I not only can''t see it, but may even suffer extreme Serious backlash." "Has this step been reached?" Merlot was a little surprised. This was the first time he heard Galis mention it. Galis nodded, Merlot was silent, and he knew exactly what Galis said. True God! Only in the same state, when they count the other party, they will be bitter. Of course, if they try to be higher than their own, then they will die in a dead end. Therefore, Galis today does not dare to take care of things related to Yang Ning. Then the question is coming, Yang Ning is only the most holy, not even the Divine Realm, how can it be impossible to count? Galis also thought about this problem. He wouldnt believe him if he was killed. In just over a hundred days, Yang Ning could climb from the most holy to the real **** realm. Then there is only one possibility for such a situation. Sex. "He realized something, and let his realm cross the threshold of the **** realm." Galis said in a deep voice: "As long as he can accumulate enough power one day, he can break through the **** of the Most Holy and enter the divine realm." "Scary boy, is he still human?" Faced with such a completely silent training talent, even the true **** Merlot can''t help but vomit. In this regard, Galis can only smile with a long sigh, one step wrong, step by step wrong, if he was standing firmly on the side of Yang Ning, it might not be possible now that both the Olympic Palace and Huaxia City could become in-laws, but he knew Yes, Tia''s affection for Yang Ning. "You can only make up for it slowly, even if you can''t be a friend or an enemy in the future." Galis thought secretly. This time, he really regretted it. Yang Ning''s realm can achieve this step, and Galis knows that Yang Ning''s understanding of space is no less inferior to those old gods. "Who the hell? Teach such a monster?" Galis murmured secretly: "Is that senior?" Chapter 2132： 2132 Saint Lulu Village Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The surging Tianwei lasted for three days and three nights before it gradually disappeared. The people on the whole continent were speculating on the root of this change, but only at the level of Galis can they guess that the change is coming from. Whose handwriting. Since then, folks have spread that there are treasures, and for a time, all major forces have sent people to investigate. "grown ups." When Yang Ning left the border, a few people knew. At this moment, Aheli stood behind Yang Ning, looking at Yang Ning''s back with a daze in shock. As a fighting angel, there is a talent that other races do not have, that is, a sense of danger. And at this moment, she deeply felt that Yang Ninghun had a danger that she could not tell the truth. What is the danger? Ah Li thought hard, she knew very well that Yang Ning had never set foot in the **** realm, but even if Yang Ning wore a strange treasure, or practiced the magical magic skills, it would not be possible for her to enter the real **** realm. The pinnacle of the gods brings a sense of crisis that trembles even the soul! law! Suddenly, a thought appeared in Ahri''s mind. Some looked at Yang Ning in silence, and Ah Li wanted to ask, but she didn''t know how to speak. It happened that at this time, the cute girl who had been erratic in China City suddenly appeared, and she opened her big eyes. Looking at Yang Ning: "You have changed a lot." "Really?" Yang Ning seemed calm. Even Ahli didn''t even notice the appearance of the cute girl, but Yang Ning felt it in advance. During the speech, Ahri was shocked, and she felt that the space around him fluctuated, and there were signs of compression. No, this is not compression! It is difficult for her to describe the spatial changes she perceives, just like the space that should have been flat, was actually bent! Even more ridiculous is that this space actually overlaps! "Is this the ability you have now?" Mengmei asked again. "Yes." Yang Ning smiled. "Oh." After getting the answer, the cute girl just whispered, and then disappeared again. Just like the poetry of a modern poet on earth, I came gently and left gently, without taking away a cloud. Meng sister''s performance is very bland, there is nothing outstanding at all, can be replaced by Ah Li, but she was shocked to the extreme! Undoubtedly, the strange spatial change just now came from Yang Ning''s handwriting? what''s going on? Fortunately, Ahri was not a talkative temperament, knowing what to ask and which to not ask. "I''m leaving." Yang Ning said with his back on his back: "The next Chinatown will be handed over to you." "Yes, sir." Ahri nodded. Light world! When Yang Ning appeared in the light realm, the most intuitive impression was that it was full of light. If the dark realm can be understood as Yongye, then the light realm is Yongdi. Along the way, the creatures living in the light realm behaved very friendly, at least Yang Ning did not suffer any difficulties, which is diametrically opposed to the various encounters in the dark realm. However, Yang Ning does not think about these superficial things, and naively thinks that the light realm is not scammed. If it is really the same as what the eyes see, then the light realm cannot be pressed against the dark realm all the time. Subvert and devour! "If you don''t have access to some of the core information of the light and dark world, I''m afraid there is no information about the ninth world." In fact, Yang Ning has been thinking about this all the time, but the problem is that with his current ability, it is impossible to touch the level of Tao, although this time of a hundred-day retreat has brought his strength to a new level. The holy level is the holy level, even if he is the most holy for thousands of years, it can''t be compared with those who have entered the divine realm, not to mention the true god, immortality and even the deity! "The First God said that if you want to touch the threshold of the Divine Realm, you must condense your Godhead." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I have a broken deity, and the first deity also mentioned that you can use the deity of other creatures as your own. In this way, the time to enter the divine realm will be reduced. But , This one is the most undesirable according to him, because then the upper limit will become very low and very low." "And if you rely on your own ability to condense the personality, and then merge the broken personality, then it would be a good thing without any harm." Yang Ning''s mouth is a bit bitter: "How can the most holy person want to rely on himself to consolidate his personality?" That''s right! Yang Ning is very clear that he has chosen the most difficult path, and he has gone completely away on this path, and he cant even turn his head back. Now he can only go on with his scalp, sometimes the choice is very important, once done When you make a choice, you need to be responsible for your choice. "Shenjing can only look at the future creation." Yang Ning sighed. "Hello, powerful brave." At this moment, a voice interrupted Yang Ning''s thoughts. I saw a little boy with an aperture above his head and flapping wings behind him to Yang Ning. The little boy looked really like Cupid on TV, and he looked cute. "Welcome to Saint Lulu Village." The little boy smiled warmly. "Saint Lulu Village?" Yang Ning smiled: "Is this town the Saint Lulu Village?" "Yes, strong brave." The little boy nodded. "What is your name?" "Anji." The little boy waved the metal rod in his hand and saw a light curtain appear, and images quickly appeared in the light curtain. The content of these images was about the village of Saint Lulu. "It''s really a beautiful town." Yang Ning sighed heartily. "Anji, why do you call me a strong brave man?" Yang Ning asked interestedly. "This is the custom of Shenglulu Village. For foreign warriors, the elders should call us that." Anji asked timidly: "Did I say the wrong thing?" "No." Yang Ning shook his head, adhering to the idea of ??following the customs of the village, and Yang Ning was too lazy to correct it: "Can you take me to stroll around the village of Shenglulu?" "Of course, it is a great honor to be a guide for the Warriors." Anji was very happy to take Yang Ning to swim in Shenglulu Village, and also encountered many foreign creatures along the way. Yang Ning found that the people in Shenglulu Village were very warm and very friendly to outsiders. The tourists'' sightseeing is the largest source of income for Shenglulu Village. "The brave, in front of the forbidden area of ??the village of Saint Lulu, the clan elder said, unless we are allowed, otherwise, even we can not enter." Anji said. "Have you not been in it yet?" Yang Ning asked curiously. "No, someone wanted to sneak in before, but was soon found out, and was expelled from the village of Saint Lulu." Anji said: "Brave, shall I take you somewhere else?" After all, it is a forbidden place for others. Yang Ning is naturally inconvenient to explore, curiosity is curiosity, but Yang Ning still has the most basic quality. Just about to leave, but suddenly, Ning frowned, because he suddenly felt a familiar breath. Breath of Famine! Chapter 2133： 2133 Elder Price Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Breath of forbidden land! And the breath is extremely rich! If Yang Ning still held the indifferent attitude the moment before, then at this moment, he had a new idea! You know, the Breath of Famine is the key to the evolution of the Soul Realm of Soul Purgatory, not to mention it, even if it is just some small news that catches the wind and catches the shadows, Yang Ning will not let it go and will inevitably do his best. To explore. "Brave, what''s wrong with you?" Anji didn''t know what Yang Ning thought. "Anji, I suddenly had some interest in the forbidden land. Can you tell me how to enter the forbidden land?" Yang Ning said straightforwardly. Anji looked at Yang Ning in surprise, with a look of embarrassment: "Brave, don''t you plan to secretly run into the forbidden place? Don''t you do that, if you are known by the clan elders, you will be driven away. Moreover, there is a monster in the forbidden area. The powerful brave men in the past have not been able to break through it. I heard that there are still some bad guys who have been eaten alive by the monster." "You can rest assured that I won''t sneak in. I hope to get the permission of your clan elders and walk in brightly." Yang Ning said. An Ji was relieved, but his face was more difficult: "The old clan will not agree, brave, you don''t want to go in." give up? nonexistent! Yang Ning said that it was impossible to let go of anything with such a strong and intense smell. After thinking about it, Yang Ning asked: "Anji, who is in the management of Shenglulu Village?" "It''s the elder." Anji replied obediently. "Can you show me the elders?" "what?" Anji didn''t expect Yang Ning to make such a request, and his small face was even more difficult. Knowing that he was just a little fart boy with no hair, he was sensible, but how could he reach the height of the elders? Yang Ning seems to be aware of this problem and said, "You only need to take me to the place where the elders stay." With that said, Yang Ning took out a few crystals with golden light, which were exchanged by Yang Ning with some low-level treasures along the way. These crystals are also the universal currency of the light world, which contains many bright powers with high purity. . After all, Anji couldn''t resist the temptation from Jinguang Crystal. The child''s heart was nodded immediately: "Well, I will take you." There is a wide area in the back hill of the village of Saint Lulu, where some houses are built. According to Anji, the elder Presley lives in this area, of course, including other villages in Saint Lulu. Elders. However, in places like this, the guard force is quite strict. It didnt take long for Yang Ning and An Ji to be stopped by several guards. "Do you want to see the elder elder?" A guard looked at Yang Ning in surprise: "Sorry, the elder elder is not in sight." "Please be comfortable." Yang Ning handed this guard some golden crystals. To be honest, the money can make ghosts grind, and it is applicable everywhere. The guard looked around and saw no one noticed, immediately collected the golden crystal handed by Yang Ning, and then said : "Then you will wait, I will give you some ideas, no matter whether it succeeds or not, you should stop looking for me." "Okay." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. In fact, Yang Ning moved his hands and feet on those golden crystals. It could perceive the carrier''s every move in a short period of time. If the guard takes the money and does nothing, then these golden crystals will explode, and if they do, but they can''t do it, Yang Ning will not destroy these golden crystals. "It''s been a lot of effort, not to mention, you are lucky, the elders promised to see you." It took a long time for the guard to come out. Before the guard had informed him of his work, Yang Ning knew that it was indeed a lot of effort. Yang Ning was not stingy, and directly took out some golden crystals: "Comrade, it is hard work." When the guard saw Yang Ning''s arrogance, the previous stubbornness in the process of dissipation immediately dissipated, and he smiled and said: "Brave, I will try my best to do it for you if you can find me in the future." Presley was sitting in a chair, and he would not go to an outsider unless his grandson pleaded. In the village of Saint Lulu, the most indispensable are outsiders, and every time these outsiders name and surname to see him, there must be no good thing, which makes Priceless annoying. No, when Yang Ning entered the door, he put on a bad face, especially when he saw a smile on his face, he even understood this smile as a smirk. As the saying goes, there is nothing to go to the Three Treasure Halls, and Price has begun to think about how to reject Yang Ning''s remarks. "Have seen the elders." Yang Ning said respectfully. This Price has the strength of the true god, and it is also the peak of the true god, which surprised Yang Ning. "Hello, great brave man, do you have anything to do with me?" Reaching hands without making faces smile, although uncomfortable, but the surface kung fu still has to do enough. "I have a presumptuous request, I hope the elders can agree." Yang Ning said. really! Priceless sneered secretly, but on the surface, he did not care: "Let''s listen, I can promise you without touching the principles and the bottom line." "Before I say the request, I hope the elder will promise me another thing." "What? Also?" Priceless was speechless. He had to admit that Yang Ning was the most difficult customer he had ever seen. This didnt even say the first request. The second one was blown up directly. Please, your kid is poisonous. Right? Can you speak according to the routine? "Tell me." Priceless nodded. "I think the environment of Shenglulu Village is quite good. I want to invest in the tourism industry here and strive to develop Shenglulu Village into a well-known tourist destination in the light world." Yang Ning said. "This is a very good request, and I really can''t find any reason to refuse." Priceless didn''t expect Yang Ning to be for this matter. He had a somewhat sullen and complexion, and suddenly became enthusiastic. Human nature is so fickle. "Do you have any plans?" After all, Price is over the age when his brain is prone to fever. When he calms down, he immediately asks. This is also a test of whether Yang Ning is telling the truth or falsehood. If Yang Ning had no plans at all, and he relied solely on a muzzle, then he could judge Yang Ning as a liar and coax him happy. "It''s very simple, that''s making sensational news, and then spreading frantically, when the people from all over the world will gather in the village of Saint Lulu." Yang Ning smiled and said: "How to entertain these people and how to make them impressed with the village of Shenglulu, and willing to recommend friends and family to come here to play, this will require elders to think about supervision." "I understand what you said, but it is not an easy task to create sensational news." Seeing Yang Ning''s determined expression, Priceless was curious: "Do you have a way?" Chapter 2134： 2134 Negotiation Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Of course there is." Yang Ning smiled and said, "I have a treasure, it is not of high grade, nor does it have any combat ability, but it has a feature that no treasure has." "What is it?" Priceless showed interest. "Analyze each other''s real thoughts." Yang Ning smiled mysteriously: "In my hometown, there is something called a drift bottle." "Drift bottle?" Priceless asked curiously. "Yes, to put it simply, just write your inner words on paper, then put it in a bottle, and throw it into the sea water. Then, after a long time, someone will pick up the bottle in the sea or on the shore, see To the paper." Yang Ning said with a smile: "I plan to put the treasure at the bottom of Jinghu. Then as long as someone writes down the inner troubles through a special medium, my treasure will automatically give him reasonable suggestions. Second God only needs to rediscover the medium that he threw on Jinghu, and he will see the suggestion." Pu Silaisi hesitated, apparently he could not understand Yang Ning''s move, whether it can really bring more tourists to Shenglulu Village. "Elder Elder, let me ask you, who are you more willing to travel around?" This question really asked Priceless, who was embarrassed. "Adventurous, frustrated, and curious." Suddenly, Yang Ning smiled: "Of course, there are those who like to join in the fun." Priceless was also not stupid, and soon appeared suddenly. "Of course, this treasure of mine may not be able to attract the strong, but the strong has a world of the strong, and they will not stay in the ordinary world for too long. The village of Saint Lulu is just the ordinary road for the strong. A microcosm, if you want to develop tourism, you have to focus your attention on ordinary people." "I see." Pu Silai smiled: "I''m very happy to work with you. Saint Lulu Village welcomes wise people like you to come to invest." "Can I understand that the elders promised me this thing?" Yang Ning asked. "Of course, I have no conditions to refuse, otherwise, let''s talk about the details of the cooperation next?" Priceless rubbed his hands, looking a little bit impatient. "Elder Brother, have you forgotten, I have one more thing to ask." "Speak." With a big wave of his hand, he believes that as long as it is not too much, for this cooperation to be successfully reached, he will agree. "I want to go to the forbidden land of Shenglulu Village and hope to get your permission." Yang Ning said. "This" Price''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t expect that Yang Ning would make such a request. If Yang Ning explained his intention from the beginning, he wouldn''t even think about it, and sent Yang Ning directly. But now, before him, is a Kangzhuang Avenue in Shenglulu Village. If Yang Ning did not lie and lie, then he can completely imagine that in the near future, Shenglulu Village will definitely become a tourist destination in the Mainland of Light. , Every day will receive thousands of tourists! If Yang Ning refused at this juncture, wouldn''t he have to completely mess up the sale? "On this matter, I need to discuss with several elders. This gentleman, if you live here first, I will answer you tomorrow, how?" Priceless didn''t dare to decide too quickly. There were too many pros and cons to consider. He couldn''t do it alone. "Okay, then trouble the elder." In this way, Yang Ning was arranged to live in the house of the elders. That night, Priceless urgently called a dozen elders to discuss the matter together. "Is that treasure really so magical? Have you seen it with your own eyes?" "Aren''t you a liar?" Faced with the other elders'' talkative questions, Price also shook his head. Like this kind of question, how could he never think about it? But after all, he has lived to this age, and his ability to figure out people''s hearts is absolutely at its peak. Although Yang Ning has good strength, he wants to be silly and innocent under the eyes of his true god. It is obviously impossible. At least, Priceless didn''t notice the inadequacies of Yang Ning''s mood swings. On the contrary, he had a strong intuition that Yang Ning didn''t lie to him! "What if he really can get that treasure?" Priceless coughed and interrupted the quarrel of the crowd: "I am now calling you to discuss this matter with you, not to hear you quarreling and making noise, we will now assume that he can get it That treasure, I ask you, what choice should I make?" "The ancestors said that no foreigners are allowed to enter the forbidden area, let us descendants always guard there." "Yes, not to mention the aliens, even the clan cannot easily enter and exit the forbidden land." "Zu Xun can''t forget it." "All right!" Priceless said with a black face: "I called you here, I didn''t listen to your preaching! I am a great elder. I have told you these ancestral lessons little by little, do you need you to repeat them? " The other elders shut up one by one. "Then I simply refuse him." Price said a little bit depressed. "no, sorry!" An elder said: "If he really has that kind of treasure, then it is the loss of our village of Saint Lulu, elder elder, or let us talk to him to see if it can be exchanged for something else?" "It''s hard." Pu Silaisi sighed: "His treasures can make any village into a tourist attraction, do you think he can see the golden crystal?" The elder asked. Each of these elders could not refute the words. "To be honest, I am really reluctant." Priceless sighed. "I have even seen the day when the village is prosperous." "Great elder, in fact, it''s okay to promise him." Suddenly, an elder pondered: "Did you forget? In the forbidden area, there is a forbidden spirit." Forbidden Spirit! The other elders looked horrified. Obviously, the Forbidden Spirit was an extremely scary monster for them! It has been rumored that there are powerful monsters in the forbidden area, and many creatures have become food in its belly. But in fact, these are deliberately spread by the elders, there is such a monster, the villagers of Shenglulu Village, it is estimated that they can not sleep soundly. Of course, it is forbidden to insist that monsters are justified. The forbidden spirit generally does not show up easily, unless someone breaks into the forbidden ground before it will wake it up, and then launch a brutal inhuman attack on the intruder. The forbidden spirit is so powerful that even Priceless has no courage to face it. This is the main reason why many elders dare not dabble in the forbidden ground. "Do you want to kill him?" Priceless was sullen. "Do not misunderstand the elder, I mean, we can allow him to enter, but only once." The elder laughed: "How do you like it?" Chapter 2135： 2135 clap agree Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The ancestors of the village of Saint Lulu, in order to prevent the clan from inadvertently breaking into the forbidden land and being violated by the forbidden spirit, specially set some special settings for the forbidden spirit, that is, the first intruder, whether intentionally or unintentionally , Never hurt your life. Therefore, these elders have tried to enter the forbidden area before, but they have all failed. "This is a good way." Priceless nodded, and his mood was a little better. He called these elders, hoping to have more colleagues who agreed to Yang Ning to enter the forbidden land, so that he, as the elder elder, would not be stung by the population. "I almost forgot this." "He could never enter the forbidden ground." "But he is an alien after all." "He can''t break into the forbidden land. At most, it''s a walk around the forbidden land. It''s not against ancestral training." The more Priceless was listening, the more the elders were reluctant to give up the deal in their hearts. The village of Saint Lulu was too remote, and it was not an exaggeration to say that it was a barren land, because of geographical reasons, let this The village has always been in poverty. If this opportunity is used to make the village rich and strong, they have no reason to go against the trend. At this point, these elders, including the elder Presley, agree. "Agree?" The next day, when the Price sent someone to call, Yang Ning was also quite surprised. But then I thought about it, and it was reasonable. "Dear Warrior, I can promise you your request to enter the forbidden area, but before that, you need to promise us one thing." Priceless pointed to the elders behind him: "They are all elders in the village of Saint Lulu, allowing you to enter the forbidden land, which is the result of our deliberations." "What''s the matter?" Yang Ning vaguely guessed. "Want to take a look at that treasure, is it really so magical." Priceless said without hesitation. After that, everyone in the room was a little nervous, but Yang Ning waved his hand: "No problem, even if the elders don''t mention this, I will take the initiative to show you this treasure. This is my usual style of doing things. " While talking, Yang Ning took out a black square box. The box was completely dark, and there was nothing special on the surface. Immediately after, Yang Ning brought a pot of water and put the box under water, then he found a test tube, wrote a few words on a piece of paper, and asked Rolls-Royce to roll it over. Place in a test tube. In the eyes of everyone, Yang Ning threw the test tube into the basin. At first, it was plain. When the elders were puzzled, suddenly, the test tube suddenly fell into the water just like the floating head of the fish hook. Came out. Yang Ning made a casual posture, and Price Price immediately noticed, picked up the test tube with a sense of suffering, and then took out the paper from the test tube. After unfolding, the price of Price''s face is so wonderful, how wonderful. Price Rice shredded the paper on the spot and nodded at the other elders. Then he looked at Yang Ning: "This is definitely the best treasure I have ever seen, but what should we do next?" "Find a place in the village and secretly dig a cave. Remember, there must be a lake in the cave and it can accommodate many people." Yang Ning smiled and said: "When I was playing in the village before, I found such a place, that is the mountain to the north." "It''s the mountain behind Sally''s house." An elder immediately guessed. "Okay, we will handle this matter for us." Priceless nodded. "Remember, it must be kept secret, never leaked out, and it will affect the arrangements behind me." Yang Ning said seriously: "I hope that the lake is naturally formed in the eyes of ordinary people." Taking the village of Shenglulu to make a fortune is temporarily not the main purpose of Yang Ning. His real goal is the breath of the barren land. Like the black box, it''s the toy that he spent less than 50,000 points from the [shop]. It functions like a movie, and it is a grocery department that specializes in relieving others. Of course, there are cheaper ones, but Yang Ning''s one can be controlled remotely. In other words, he only needs to put a sand locator under water, and the box is stored elsewhere, such as [warehouse] , The same can achieve the effect. This is to avoid being tricked by the strong. "The front is the entrance of the forbidden area, you go in." Price said seriously: "You only have one chance to enter. Dear Warrior, please pay attention to safety. It is dangerous inside." Similarly, along the way, Price said more than once or twice, and Yang Ning nodded, "I understand." Watching Yang Ning enter the entrance of the forbidden area, the figure gradually disappeared, and there was a smile on the corner of Price''s mouth: "Let''s bet, how long will you guess he will be sent out?" "It won''t be long. After the meal is over, we will come here again. He must be at the entrance. He will be lifted back." The other elder chuckled. The two laughed at each other and were in a good mood, so they turned away and left. "The smell of Breath of Fever is getting stronger and stronger, I feel, right in front." The scan was disturbed in the forbidden area, and the spreading area was up to ten meters away. However, this made Yang Ning even happier. He didn''t dare to sloppy about the dangers mentioned by Pusley several times, and he always guarded against the emergence of danger. Gradually, Yang Ning found that layers of mist appeared around him, and his visibility became lower and lower, and the surroundings were terrible. In this quiet and strange atmosphere, even with Yang Nings temper, There was also a slight sense of tension. "That is?" Suddenly, a huge stone attracted Yang Ning''s eyes. It was a mural, and the mural carved a back of Wei An. It is a waste! Yang Ning will never forget Huang''s back, and this mural reveals an indescribable charm. If the mist appears, it seems that Huang really is standing on his back. "what?" At this moment, Yang Ning discovered that the white jade at the waist suddenly bloomed a brilliant luster, and he broke free of his belt and flew towards the mural. The ancient jade has spirits, and after seeing the real master, it will naturally show its excitement, just like when it was in that secret realm, this ancient jade was facing the statue of wasteland. "This boulder is weird!" Yang Ning thought secretly, not surprised but rejoiced. Last time, Gu Yu directly found him a distracted distractor, so what kind of chance will this time bring him? With a great sense of excitement and excitement, Yang Ning followed, but at this moment, a strong and powerful will, like a violent wind and a shower, madly poured into his brain! "No? Is there really a monster here?" Yang Ning showed an incredible look, but quickly calmed down, and Xian Yehui appeared in his hand. Yang Ning looked around alertly, feeling a little nervous and depressed. But it was late, but he didn''t wait for the crisis to come, and that will soon disappeared, as if suddenly he was not interested in him. Yang Ning looked at the boulders not far away, and the ancient jade floating in the air. After hesitating for a moment, he resolutely moved towards the direction of the boulders. But at this moment, that fierce will appeared again! And, more intensely than before! Chapter 2136： 2136 Boulders, Will and Pale Return Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Don''t dare to move! I dare not move! Intuition tells Yang Ning that if he dares to move forward again, he may lose his fierce will completely. What is the situation? Yang Ning looked stunned, and was still quite depressed. The first time he encountered the obstacles in collecting the breath of desolation. "There is something wrong with this breath." Suddenly a surprise appeared on Yang Ning''s face: "The first feeling is at least immortal, but it just suddenly gave me a very weak and weak feeling, is it an illusion?" Although there was only such a momentary situation, Yang Ning was still keenly aware of some anomalies, but he did not dare to act rashly for the moment, and could only stand on the spot, staring at the ancient jade and the giant stone. The ancient jade radiates a soft light, and the light shines on the boulder. I saw that the mural, that is, the back of the wild, started to move! Yang Ning rubbed his eyes and thought he was dazzled at first, but in fact, the mural did move! I saw the back on the mural and began to dance. Every movement showed a kind of unspeakable charm. Unconsciously, Yang Ning was infatuated. "Something wrong!" Price, and a group of elders stood outside the forbidden area, their faces anxious. It has been three days since Yang Ning entered the forbidden area. You have to know that among them, the longest time spent in the forbidden area is half the day. "Did something happen?" Some elders wondered. "No, the so-called accidents were spread by a few of us just to scare outsiders and prevent them from sneaking in." Priceless shook his head: "Although we have not really seen the Forbidden Spirit, but the elders of all generations have mentioned that although the Forbidden Spirit is powerful, it will only manifest itself when the race is alive, and then it will be able to It exerts the most powerful force. On weekdays, it has always been in a state of seal, and it will never harm the tribes for no reason, even outsiders." "It''s meaningless for us to guess here. Should we send someone to take a look?" asked the elder. "Wait again." Pu Silaisi pondered for a moment before saying: "In two days, if there is still no movement, we will let people go in and see." Buzz... A slight trembling sound brought Yang Ning back to reality. At this moment, he suddenly woke up and looked at the giant stone in front of him. The mural with the back of the wilderness had already returned to the beginning, but Gu Yu was gone, and I dont know if it was It''s not an illusion. Yang Ning always feels that the fog around him has become thicker. "Is that just the evolution of everything?" In the dancing charm of the previous murals, Yang Ning always has a sense of acquaintance. At this moment, he gradually tastes the taste. Those evolutions are simply the epitome of everything. Something I didn''t understand before was suddenly bright at the moment. "Unfortunately, I just learned some introductory articles, otherwise, I should be able to see more evolution." Yang Ning had some regrets. "If...if this stone can be taken away..." Yang Ning came up with this idea for no reason. If his guess is correct, then the value behind this giant stone is in no way inferior to all things! Because this boulder is simply a living skill! Not in terms of words, but in actions! Its like being a missionary face-to-face! "No matter what the price is, I must take it away!" Yang Ning subconsciously approached this huge stone, but who had thought that this was just a step forward, and suddenly, the mist around him became violent and violent, and the fierce will appeared again! And this time, not just to warn Yang Ning, but also with the offensive nature that made Yang Ning palpitate! "What the **** is this!" As if the soul had been hit hard, Yang Ning was caught off guard by an invisible attack. The whole person''s body was hammered thousands of times, and a spit of blood spewed out on the spot, and his thinking became more painful. very messy. However, this will doesn''t seem to stop. On the contrary, he wants to launch a second offensive. Feeling that this will invaded the body again, Yang Ning clenched his teeth and was desperate to resist, but suddenly, the ancient boundary monument that had been dormant, suddenly issued a movement, and Yang Ning felt it, and immediately moved the ancient boundary monument from It was released in the warehouse. As soon as the ancient boundary monument appeared, the will that invaded Yang Ning''s body retreated like a tide, and it seemed to be quite afraid of the ancient boundary monument. Looking back at the ancient boundary stele, a white light was released towards Yang Ning''s body at this moment, covering Yang Ning with white light. At the same time, Yang Ning''s body showed a breath that did not belong to him. Pale blood! Sinlong phantom! The huge evil dragon phantom appeared out of thin air, not only entrusting Yang Ning to the air, but also cured Yang Ning''s injury at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, the ancient boundary stele did not know what went wrong, and suddenly it fell back to indifference, and Yinlong Xuying also dissipated for the first time. "What''s the matter?" Yang Ning stunned, but looking at the tarnished ancient boundary monument, he had to make it into the warehouse again. Although this is a thunderstorm with little rain, it is not without gain. At least the injuries of the body have been cured in time. "That will disappear, but it must still be there, and it hasn''t left, that is to say, I''m only temporarily safe now." Yang Ning pondered secretly: "I have to find a way... Wait, can the pale blood hold the guy?" Thinking of this, Yang Ning went directly into soul purgatory. Although he can also activate pale blood, he can''t even activate the evil dragon shadow, unless it is assisted by the ancient monument. However, at present, the ancient boundary monument is almost in an intermittent failure state. It is currently unreliable. At the critical moment, he remembered the agreement with the three series of supreme insects. The pale blood returns to our ancestors! "I" Yang Ning opened his mouth and looked at the current three-line supreme insects, but hesitated. "You don''t need to say, I have already prepared." The three series of supreme insects are all warm. "Sir mother." The second-generation Supreme Worm is a little sad. "Don''t worry, I am satisfied with Nirvana''s rebirth in this beautiful and free place." Three Series Supreme Worm comforted: "And I just lost my memory temporarily, but I will remember it later." "Yeah." The No. 2 Extreme Worm nodded, but still a little sad. "Then let''s get started." If it is not compelled, Yang Ning does not actually intend to use the Three Lines Supreme Worm to completely activate the pale blood. The Three Series Extreme Worm obviously also knew Yang Nings thoughts, so it didnt ask much, and there was gratitude in its heart. It began to chant old language, and gradually, its body began to radiate pink light, this light , Suddenly turned into a stream of light, flying in the sky, like a quick comet. At the same time, the huge body of the Three Series Supreme Insect began to dissipate. At this moment, it reveals the beauty of a phoenix nirvana. The pink streamers stripped from its body are gradually converging in the middle of the air, and finally become A three-color crystal. ۵... The three-color crystal dropped on the ground, and the second-generation Supreme Insect picked up the three-color crystal and put it into Yang Ning''s hands: "After refining it, the pale blood in your body will enter the ancestor stage. " Chapter 2137： 2137 like snow Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning was not in a hurry to refine the three-color crystal, but the moment he held the crystal in his hand, he immediately felt a powerful wave of life. Wow wow wow... A timid voice awakened Yang Ning and looked at it. I saw that the three-color supreme worm was gradually burning out. Suddenly, a small supreme worm protruded out of his head, and his small eyes showed curiosity about the world. But there is also a little fear of life. But it may be that the innate blood is thicker than water, and it suddenly aimed at the nearby second-line supreme worm, and yelled toward the second-line supreme worm. "Mother Mother." The eyes of the second-generation supreme worm are soft and soft. It crawls slowly over, gently hangs its head, picks up the little milk worm, and puts it on his back. "The process of refining should not be too long, but your pale blood is very powerful and pure. If I guess right, once returned to the ancestor, the concentration of pale blood can be close to the first generation, and may even surpass the first generation. ." The second-generation Supreme Insect looked at Yang Ning seriously: "At that time, you may gain more powerful power than the first generation of evil dragons, but this process of returning to the ancestor will be very long and long. You have time to choose according to your own situation. Whether to seal." "I don''t quite understand." Yang Ning frowned slightly. "It''s still too early to tell you this. When one day, you feel that the process of returning to the ancestors of pale blood has caused you trouble. You can come to me at any time." After finishing the second line of Supreme Worm, he turned away and left. Yang Ning held the three-color crystal. Although he didn''t know the meaning of the second-line supreme insect, he didn''t think about it for a while and began to sit on the ground and refine the three-color crystal. The first feeling is that the huge source of life, madly poured into his body, and quickly improved every cell of his body. "The strength of the flesh becomes higher and higher, which has almost reached the limit of the most holy!" Yang Ning looked surprised: "Moreover, the physical strength is still improving, as if there is no bottleneck. Is this going to directly impact the body of God Realm?" What does Yang Ning care most about right now? Since entering the eighth world, he is most concerned about strength! It is a pity that he chose the most difficult path, even if it was people thousands of years ago, I am afraid that he would not be willing to take the path! He thought that after entering the holy level, he would stay stagnant for a long time, and he even thought about it more than once. If he did not choose this path at the beginning, is it now that he has already stepped into God? Environment? Especially after he realized the introductory chapter of the creation of all things saint-level, he was very clear that with his understanding of space, he was no longer at the level of saint-level, that is the enlightenment that only the divine realm can have! boom! Suddenly, the vigorous power from the three-color crystal suddenly poured into Yang Ning''s brain, as if a bomb erupted, making Yang Ning feel a shock like never before. At this moment, it seems that the whole world has stopped. For this world The impression is only the roar that sounds like a magic sound. Zizizi... Suddenly, Yang Ning''s body began to be shrouded in a huge phantom. Gradually, a towering dragon appeared in the soul purgatory. The single line of supreme insects not far apart, one by one like a frightened rabbit, trembling in the same place. This is Longwei! The power of the evil dragon cannot be blasphemy! Roar! Yang Tianchang Xiao, Yang Ning issued a deafening Long Yin, evil dragon virtual shadow, also with this Long Yin, and quickly shrunk back to Yang Ning''s body. Slowly open your eyes, if someone is next to you, you will be surprised, because Yang Ning''s pupil is actually pale! The bigger change is Yang Ning itself! I saw Yang Ning at the moment, wearing a long white robe. His skin was very pale, but it had nothing to do with the disease. It was just a thick fat powder, but the most conspicuous thing was that he dropped his head. The waist is like a snowy hair, but close-up is not old Instead, there is an evil beauty. Hair like snow, face like jade! Out of the dust! If there are girls on the side, seeing Yang Ning''s appearance at this moment will surely be a shock to heaven and man, and be fascinated. hiss! Yang Ning returned to the forbidden area again. At this moment, he stepped directly forward, and the fierce will hidden in the dark appeared instantly. Humph! This time, without relying on the ancient boundary monument, Yang Ning directly opened the evil dragon ghost! Unlike the opening of the ancient boundary monument, Yang Ning''s ghost image revealed this time has gradually solidified. From a distance, it seems as if there is a sinister dragon from the dark period, reappearing this era! That fierce will, withdrawing at a very fast speed, seemed to be extremely dreadful of the evil dragon''s breath. Yang Ning didn''t care who the secret will was. He walked in the direction of the boulder again, but this step, the secret guy didn''t dare to come close. Yang Ning put the evil dragon shadow into his body. At this moment, he maintained the state of pale blood, just like the fallen fairy of the world, and continued to walk towards the boulder. Although the evil dragon phantom was lifted, at this moment, his breath of evil dragon was far stronger than the release of the phantom, which is like condensing all the essence. The will hidden in the dark is obviously anxious about Yang Ning''s approaching the boulder. It seems to be afraid of Yang Ning''s state. "what?" When approaching the boulder, Yang Ning could feel keenly that there was a strong spatial fluctuation behind the boulder. "Is it a secret realm?" The eyes could not help shining, especially in this space fluctuation, vaguely felt the breath of ancient jade, which made Yang Ning more happy. If there is really a secret realm behind this, does this mean that he might find a **** hidden again? A sacred possession that has a great relationship with the wasteland! Thinking of this possibility, Yang Ning''s heart thumped for several times. After thinking about it, he extended his hand and wanted to touch the huge stone in front of him. boom! This time, the will hidden in the dark could no longer endure, and directly released the storm-like thunderous breath, coming towards Yang Ning. Yang Ning looks as usual, it seems that he has already guarded against this hand, and directly opened the evil dragon phantom. With a terrifying dragon yin, a huge evil dragon phantom rises into the sky. "Did you hear that?" "Yes, that seems to be... dragon..." "What the **** happened inside the forbidden land?" "No! I have to send someone to check it out!" Price and others are at a loss, and they have no idea what is going on in the forbidden ground. If it hadn''t been to the forbidden land once before, I''m afraid they would have already drilled into the forbidden land already. "Have seen the elders, and the elders." Anji looked timidly at Priceless and others. He was called by the guard, and he didn''t even know what the elders found him for. In principle, he was just a bear boy with a big fart. The first time he faced so many big people, the whole person was quite nervous, lest he would say the wrong thing and do the wrong thing. Chapter 2138： 2138 Mysterious Space Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! ... "What''s wrong with it?" "I don''t know. It was just normal. I''m excited now." "Does Southam know about this?" "I have reported it, but Master Sossim is now busy with the deployment and the dark realm, and I have no time for now." If Yang Ning was present, he would recognize these talking creatures. Fight angels! At this moment, these fighting angels are holding their heads up and watching a flying horse with colorful wings flying in the sky. Tianma seemed very excited, as if taking a stimulant, he couldn''t stop at all, and it seemed to want to run north. It seemed that something was attracting him in that direction. It''s just that there are enchantments in the holy city of battle angels. No one can enter or go out unless allowed. Anji timidly entered the forbidden area. He heard too many versions of the rumors. The indigenous people living in the village of Shenglulu had a chance to enter the forbidden area in his life. Of course, this is not mandatory, after all Forbidden land is dangerous The rumored version is that if you dont pay attention, you can have a small life to explain. This also caused the indigenous people who were born later to gradually lose their interest in entering the forbidden land, and even to the extent of the color change. Anji is also the same, if possible, he will not want to enter the forbidden land in his life, after all, there are monsters in it, they will eat people! Anji''s experience was similar to that of Yang Ning''s beginning. It was all foggy in all directions, but walking and walking, suddenly, he felt a sense of coercion in front of him that made him palpitate. "what is this?" Anji stumbled to the ground and rubbed his eyes, his face showing a strange look, but soon, it was frightened! Because, he saw a dragon, a white dragon! Maybe it was over frightened, or it could not bear this strong coercion. Soon, Anji passed out. Yang Ning also noticed the appearance of Anji and frowned slightly: "How did he come in?" For Anji, the impression is not bad. Fortunately, Anji just fainted, and don''t need to worry too much. Now, what Yang Ning needs to care about is still the unknown creature hiding in the dark and not showing up. "It seems to have disappeared again." After a while, the surroundings became quiet, and the fierce will disappeared again, which made Yang Ning wonder: "Is it because of the evil dragon''s breath?" "do not care." This time, Yang Ning did not withdraw the evil dragon phantom. On the one hand, it was to deter the unknown creature in the secret, on the other hand, it was also to do the occasional need. He walked straight towards the boulder, not far away, and immediately felt the space fluctuations, and his heart shook: "Behind the boulder, there is indeed a secret realm!" Seeing that the boulder was about to be touched, the stern will hidden in the secret appeared again, but this time, Yang Ning did not choose to stop and instead approached at a faster speed. Buzz... As a strong wave of space struck, immediately afterwards, the fog around completely disappeared and replaced with a brand new scene. Castle Peak...Green Water... Bird language... floral fragrance... For a moment, Yang Ning felt that he had inadvertently broken into a fairyland on earth. Everything here is like a place of interest on the earth. But reason tells him that this is not the earth, but the light world of the eighth world! "Gu Yu!" Yang Ning soon discovered that the white ancient jade, now suspended on a quiet lake, exuded a soft white light, and every time it flashed, there would be a huge white mist on the lake surface, spreading in all directions. Yang Ning tried to get closer and wanted to see what mysterious the Jinghu Lake was, but suddenly, his face changed slightly. Because behind him, there was a strong and extreme killing intent, and there was almost no hesitation to turn around suddenly. Oncoming things made Yang Ning''s pupil shrink. This is a black skull after another, wearing the armor of the ancient warrior, holding various weapons in his hand bones, and slaying towards Yang Ning. "Wraith?" Yang Ning sneered. If it is something else, it may really cause trouble for him, but in front of him, a creature like Wraith is simply a group of scum with zero combat power. "Purify!" Yang Ning raised his hand and released a strong soul. These wraiths seem to have no sanity or instincts. It seems that all their actions are manipulated, so even in the face of purification from the soul purgatory, they still have no flinch. However, courage is certainly commendable, but in vain and useless, these grievances failed to get close to Yang Ning, and they just turned into white spirits in the midair. "Smile accepted." Yang Ning waved these white soul powers into soul purgatory. The will hidden in the dark did not seem to be as difficult as Yang Ning, so he did not rush to launch the second wave of offensive, which instead made Yang Ning feel confident, at least he did not need to be alert. Intuition tells Yang Ning that this will hidden in the dark is not as powerful as it reveals. "Perhaps, you only created the strength with the help of the special environment here." Yang Ning secretly concluded: "Then let me verify whether my guess is true." Looking around, Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Even what you see here may be fake." After all, Yang Ning spread his left and right palms: "Seal, positive and negative!" Buzz... Touching the ground with both hands, suddenly, two very different breaths, centered around Yang Ning, spread in all directions. The original green mountains and green water are changing at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, and all the previously seen scenes are changing rapidly. "Is this... a mountain?" Still in the mountains, but Yang Ning can feel that everything around him is the most authentic. There is a long ladder in front of it, and at the top of the ladder is an ancient temple with closed doors. "The Breath of Famine! Here, all the Breath of Famine!" Yang Ning''s eyes almost glared out: "So much of a breath of famine, my God, I''m developed!" Gu Yu didn''t know when, and quietly returned to Yang Ning''s waist. Its white outside was covered with a layer of black. At the moment, it was black and white, revealing an indescribable mystery. "No matter, collect the breath of famine first!" Yang Ning was too lazy to control the will in the dark. At this moment, he only has the breath of famine. As Yang Ning devoted himself to the work of collecting the breath of famine, the outside world also changed dramatically. At this moment, the village of Saint Lulu is enveloped by a black and white light curtain, and the root of this light curtain comes from the forbidden land. The elders in the village of Saint Lulu, such as Priceless, were all dumbfounded. They simply couldn''t figure out what was going on in the forbidden land, but they knew very well that the reason why the forbidden land had such a change must be related to Yang Ning. The most direct pass system! At this moment, even Priceless has begun to regret why he agreed to a deal with Yang Ning. Now it''s okay, I''m afraid I''m going to poke out the big basket! "Call all the elders at once, and we all enter the forbidden land!" Priceless ordered without hesitation. Chapter 2139： 2139 Way of Time and Space Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The strange changes in the village of Shenglulu have also attracted the attention of some surrounding tribes. These large tribes sent people to investigate immediately, but because the light curtain has a very strong blockade, they can''t see it at all outside. Price and others finally made up their minds to enter the forbidden land, but they did not see the mist anymore, and even their godly forbidden spirit did not appear again. At this moment, they looked at the forbidden place like the ruins silly, and at the same time there was no fog at all. "What the **** happened on the forbidden land?" Price and others were dumbfounded. "Great elder, look, Anji." An elder found Anji in a coma. "Wake him up immediately and ask what happened just now?" Price said. Soon, Anji woke up and saw a dozen pairs of eyes staring at him. While Anji was confused, she also felt uneasy. For a while, Anji exclaimed: "Dragon, I saw a dragon and a huge white dragon!" "Where is the dragon?" Priceless asked quickly. "It''s just..." Anji subconsciously tried to reach out his finger, but suddenly, he was stunned when he saw the monuments around him who didn''t know how long they were abandoned. Moreover, since he woke up, he always felt that there was something missing around him, and at the moment he shouted: "Mist! The mist is gone!" If you look at me like Pusley and you look at me, they are all ignorant, but they know very well what Anji must have experienced before, so he can only be patient and start questioning Anji. After a while, Price looked around and sighed: "It seems that we are late." Why did the forbidden land become like this, just like a dumb mystery, Price and others could not solve the answer for a while, and Yang The disappearance of Ning is also sufficient to prove that the change of the forbidden land must be related to him, but what kind of method did Yang Ning pass? This kind of problem only caused the earth-shaking changes in the Forbidden Land, and where Yang Ning is now. These kinds of problems have made Price and other people puzzled. At this moment, Yang Ning is very happy. A large amount of famine, just collecting, is enough to keep him busy for a long time, but he is quite leisurely, just suffering a little bit, looking at so many fragility in front of him, Im almost scared and crying, Fortunately, Yang Ning said good things, and once again took out dozens of jewels at a time to "bribe", otherwise, I''m afraid that the little ones were really scared and shrunk into Yang Ning''s pocket. "I don''t know what''s inside the ancient temple." Yang Ning looked at the ancient temple on the other side of the ladder and muttered to himself: "There is nothing to do now. Go up and see if you can find any treasure." This is Yang Ning''s nature when he thinks about it, but before taking a step on the ladder, his face changed suddenly. "This ladder is wrong!" Yang Ning''s entire face suffocated, and then raised his hand and waved: "Fold!" "call" Along with a wave of space fluctuations, Yang Ning finally breathed out: "This ladder actually contains the law of space, and it is not an ordinary law. It almost came to light." Looking at the long ladder in front of him, Yang Ning showed a bitter face: "It seems that this road is not easy to take." He can see that these steps, each step contains the laws of space. If the guess is correct, these laws are derived from the understanding of the laws of space. In other words, unless you cultivate everything, you can''t pass these ladders at all! "It seems that there must be something hidden in this ancient temple!" Yang Ning feels that if there is no shortage of things like this, it would be a strange thing if the ancient temples are ordinary. In the introductory chapter of the Saint of All Things, Yang Ning has learned almost, but many of the spatial laws involved are still in the state of understanding, and they have not practiced at all. The only thing they master is the folding of space. "Just practice, I want to see if I can go to the first few steps." Yang Ning really didn''t understand. Fang Dafei and Zhou Zhang came up with the meaning of this kind of ladder. If you just don''t want outsiders to enter the ancient temple, then the space folding alone is enough to stiffen 99% of the people. Coincidentally, if Yang Ning was allowed to go down this ladder at the beginning, then he didnt need to think about it. He failed 100%, but fortunately, before entering the space, in the mural of the giant stone, Yang Ning learned a lot more about the lack of space. This part of understanding also has more Know more. "Space... Spread..." Finally, when the 40th step was taken, the law of space changed. When Yang Ning stepped on his feet, there was a strong spatial fluctuation immediately under his feet. At this moment, Yang Ning felt that every step under his feet could make himself a space! Forty steps ahead, Yang Ning walked for fifteen days! And starting from forty-one steps, each step is enough for Yang Ning to spend a day, or even two days! Finally, the 70th step! "Almost two months!" Yang Ning took a deep breath, he really did not expect that this short 30-step ladder took him almost sixty days! Of course, pay and return are equal. At this moment, his understanding of the spread of space has become more mature. At the same time, he also fully understands the real intention of the 100-step ladder of the wilderness casting! In addition to not allowing irrelevant people to enter the ancient temple, it is also for the successors to accept the washing in this hundred-step ladder, because this one-step ladder does not take a step, which means that the understanding of space is deeper! "The next step is the final stage of the introductory chapter." Yang Ning looked serious: "Space... eternal..." Eternal space! From a certain perspective, this has already involved the way of time and space! This is also the most difficult part to cultivate in the introductory chapter of All Things Saints! Because there is no time in the world. The so-called time is nothing more than a unit of measurement, a unit that records spatial changes! But something that shouldn''t exist was created out of nowhere, this is a kind of out of nothing! "The Way of Time and Space?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. He knew that once he mastered the Way of Space and Time, even just a trace of strength was enough to shock the world! Because the way of space and time is originally between the real and the virtual. It does not belong to the law of this universe. It was created by human beings. It is independent of this universe and can coexist with this law of the universe! According to the theory of creation of everything, once mastering time and space, it means detachment, no longer bound by eternity! "Can I really walk to the ancient temple with my current ability?" Yang Ning''s face is bitter, although the timeless space is only the entry to the way of time and space, not even the entry, but it is by no means at present Yang Ning can master. Because the First God once said that if you don''t enter the realm of God, you will not understand eternity. That is to say, as long as you have not set foot in the divine realm, it is impossible to truly understand the true meaning of eternity. "No!" Suddenly, Yang Ning''s face showed a surprise: "Since the eternal space appears in the Saint-level entry, it means that even the Saint-level can practice enlightenment." Chapter 2140： 2140 step by step, step by step! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Together in time and space, Yang Ning constantly thinks about the relationship between time and space, and also recalls every word of the eternal period of space. Unconsciously, Yang Ning sat down, as if the old monk had settled in, he had forgotten the change of seasons. Time flies, Yang Ning''s white shirt is covered with dust unconsciously. Suddenly, one day, Yang Ning feels his face moist, and there seems to be something touching gently, which slowly opens his eyes. . "brat" It turned out to be small, at this moment the little guy was lying on his shoulder, looking very happy, shaking his little tail constantly. "How long has this been?" He looked at the gray dust on the white shirt again, and then his body shook slightly. Suddenly, the dust on the shirt was instantly dissipated. "Three years?" Yang Ning''s eyes are almost staring out, this is the statement given by the system, but the end of the system prompts again, only referring to the time in the secret territory. This hint seemed intriguing, but Yang Ning was not surprised. Instead, he slowly stood up and looked around: "It turns out that this is not an ordinary secret realm, but a condensed way of time and space. I feel it is time. Flow rate It is very slow, and the flow velocity is almost a hundred times different from the outside world. " That is to say, staying here for hundreds of years, maybe the outside world has only passed one year. In the three years in the secret realm, Yang Ning finally peeped into a little time and space, not to look at only a few rare things, this is quite difficult. seventy one seventy two seventy-five eighty It is difficult to get started, but as long as you enter the door, the problems you encounter will also become easy to understand. After all, the principle of a hundred miles is still applicable at this moment. However, when he wanted to step into the 81st floor, Yang Ning encountered another problem, and now he had to sit down again. The changes that occurred in the village of St. Lulu attracted more and more people to come and explore, but unfortunately, now the village of St. Lulu is covered by this mysterious force. The outside cannot enter, and the inside cannot. So these inquiring creatures have lived After so many days, he still had no idea about the changes in the village of Saint Lulu. However, this time the village of St. Lulu was completely fired, especially in the surrounding villages and towns. Everyone was talking about the village of St. Lulu. Many tourists and merchants in the past also came here. If you let Priceless know that the village of Saint Lulu has even caught fire in this way, I''m afraid it will make you cry. With the rumors spreading, finally, the changes in Shenglulu Village alarmed some big forces around them. These great forces were very interested in this kind of thing happening in Shenglulu Village. Some leaders even gave orders at all costs. Want Find out what happened in the village of Saint Lulu! Of course, not only the light realm, but also the dark realm got the news, and the first-hand information is naturally the pervasive dark spider family. However, this kind of change in the village of Saint Lulu is far from enough to alarm the Dark Queen. They just store these messages in the information library, waiting for the purchase of other racial creatures in the dark world. "Don''t try it, it''s useless." Priceless shook his head at an elder. These elders have tried to approach the starting point of the light curtain, but there is obviously a huge layer of unseen resistance, and in front of this resistance, even the true **** will become an ordinary person, and it will be impossible to use. A little effort Come. boom! When the elder was about to give up, suddenly, a loud deafening noise suddenly erupted at the beginning of the light curtain, and then a heat wave spread out in all directions. The temperature of this heat wave is amazing. Once these heat waves spread to the village of Saint Lulu, I am afraid that many creatures will be burned alive by the heat wave! "What are you still doing cold, get out quickly, block these heat waves, and don''t let it spread out, otherwise the whole village will be over!" In the end it was the elders, and Price responded fast enough to rush to block. The other elders did not respond slowly, and chanted Qi Qi shot, but at this moment, a fierce will, suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind. "Forbidden Spirit?" For the breath of the forbidden spirit, the elders and others are not unfamiliar. After all, the young people will also come to the forbidden place once. call With the emergence of a strong breath of fluctuations, it was accompanied by a swaying figure, like a blazing flame. The heat wave spreading in all directions seemed to be strongly involved, and it continuously poured in towards this swaying figure, which lasted for about ten minutes. These heat waves were all absorbed by this figure! "Master Forbidden Spirit!" Price and others are quite cautious. Although the Forbidden Spirit has a relationship with their ancestors, after so long, it is still unclear to them what attitude the Forbidden Spirit has towards the village. But fortunately, the ancestors passed on from generation to generation, the forbidden spirit will never hurt the village of Saint Lulu, which made them feel at ease, but in the face of such a powerful existence, they were still a little flustered. "I am the guardian of the Holy Land, and you leave quickly!" Forbidden Spirit''s words, undoubtedly, Price and others looked at each other and quickly retreated. After all, they dare not violate the will of the Forbidden Spirit. After Presley and others left, the Forbidden Spirit looked around, then waved his hand, and the fog reappeared all around, except that its gaze was fixed on the boulder not far away, with a hesitant look in his expression. It is an unspeakable complexity. "Why does this creature have a master''s token, and he even successfully set foot on the sky." Forbidden Spirit muttered to himself. Suddenly, weird colors appeared on the face of Forbidden Spirit: "Is the master''s plan already opened? And he is the key?" At this moment, in the secret territory, Yang Ning is still immersed in the maelstrom of time and space, and he is constantly calculating. On the contrary, it''s a little bit leisurely, jumping up and down on the stairs from time to time, and then retracted into Yang Ning''s pocket when he was tired, or moved Yang Ning''s various gems into a small space belonging to it. Of course, it was boring, and it would not disturb Yang Ning, but would obsessively breathe the breath of the wilderness. Unconsciously, a tail grew on the little guy''s ass. Time flies, there is a kind of person in the legend, one hundred years after entering the set, has no difference with the fairy, Yang Ning is naturally not so powerful, but this time to set, it took him a full ten years! ten years! If you put it in the outside world, I am afraid it has already turned upside down. But in this secret environment formed by the way of time and space, there is no other change except the dust on the clothes. Not even the most basic traces of years! It''s as if living here can get eternal life! "Got it! Got it!" Finally, on this day, a huge laugh appeared in the secret territory. Yang Ning looked at the remaining twenty steps in front of him, a confident smile flashed on his face, and then, under a small gaze, he walked on the back of the temple and walked towards the ancient temple. In the eyes of ordinary people, every step of Yang Ning''s steps is only a step. But if there are people who are proficient in the way of time and space here, they will certainly be surprised, because what they see is reincarnation. Step by step, step by step! Chapter 2141： 2141 Ancient Temple Mural Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Little guy, I really envy you sometimes." Looking at the ancient temple in front of him, Yang Ning was not eager to push the door in, but instead squatted on the ground and pinched two small, hairy tails: "I went to Here, staying in this mysterious environment is 13 years, and you, you can jump up and down easily of. "Sometimes people are more mad than people, but this also makes Yang Ning more certain that the little guy is extraordinary. It is not that the little guy is also proficient in time and space, and even accomplishes higher than him, but through the little guy''s In terms of performance, Yang Ning has A bold guess. That''s the rule here, it''s completely ineffective for the little guy, this is the most terrible! Rule exemption? Haw... Haw... Haw... Xiao Dou enjoyed squinting her small eyes and wobbled two small tails from time to time. Her furry feel was good. Yang Ning also did not carry the small bag into his pocket, because he believed that there would be no danger here. In his judgment, this place should be prepared for the successor. The image evolution of the giant stone on the creation of everything, the hundred steps to the holy level Introductory exam Nuclear, these are profoundly verifying Yang Ning''s conjecture. "It''s been more than ten years since the blink of an eye. Here, the time is really worthless." Yang Ning couldn''t help but sigh, of course, although after more than ten years, Yang Ning has been immersed in the calculation. For him, it was like sleeping for a few dreams. Buzz... Yang Ning was wondering how to open the gate of the ancient temple. Suddenly, Gu Yu came out again, exuding two streamers of black, white and white. The two streams of streamers were intertwined and looked like a rotating Taiji figure, and then printed on it. On the door. squeak The gate of the ancient temple made a dull sound, and then slowly opened! Little Dot seemed a little nervous, and shrunk to Yang Ning''s feet, only showing half of his head, looking at the other end of the door curiously. "This" When the door was completely opened, the scene inside could be seen at a glance. Obviously, the scene in the ancient temple seemed to be different from what Yang Ning had expected. No, it is completely different! The empty space, except for a futon, a green light, nothing more! "Is this okay?" What an international joke! What the hell! At this moment, Yang Ning was almost jumping on her stomach, not to mention the normal script arrangement, even if it is to play the game of clearance, after passing the level, more or less will be equipped with a little treasure? Please, even if the blood medicine is returned! What kind of a lantern is going to make trouble with this futon? Let Lao Tzu become a monk? If possible, Yang Ning really wanted to confront the shortage in person. What international joke is Nima doing? Do you have such an apprentice? With a stomach full of grievances, Yang Ning walked into the ancient temple and reluctantly scanned the futon and the green lantern. Unfortunately, although these two things still have some quality, it is also because the daily necessities become too long. antique. Yes, it is antique! The most distressing thing is that even if you give it to [shop], you can''t get many points! "and many more" Yang Ning patted his head and calmed himself down as much as possible. After a while, his breathing gradually calmed down before he began to observe the inside of the ancient temple. Soon, he discovered that there were many murals carved in the ancient temple. These murals are very charming, and each painting seems to be telling a story. "this painting!" Suddenly, Yang Ning stopped in front of a picture with a shock on his face. If it is said that the murals I saw before were all just looking at the flowers, then now, Yang Ning is really thinking about the painting in front of him. On the mural, a huge snake man is sculpted, wearing a crown, it has two hands open, there is the sun and moon behind her, and below her, there are creatures, these creatures are humans! "Could it be that Nu Wa made man?" Suddenly, a bold idea floated in Yang Ning''s mind, but gradually, Yang Ning''s face appeared incomprehensible: "I haven''t looked carefully, this snake Man, how does it feel like a huge starship? The people below are more like this snake man Starship released? " "Don''t..." Suddenly, Yang Ning suddenly turned around, staring at the beginning of the painting, and he walked quickly. I haven''t seen it before, but at the moment, this first painting is of great significance in Yang Ning''s eyes! "Is this the beginning of everything?" I saw a creature with shackles on both hands and feet carved on the mural. "crime!" I hadn''t noticed it before. At this moment, when I looked closely, Yang Ning saw that the creature''s forehead had a subtle character. Subconsciously, he touched his forehead. Although he never appeared, Yang Ning knew that his forehead also had this symbol. That represents sin! "This is the earth!" The second one is that this creature was exiled to a planet. The third one is a group of high spirits who are judging this creature. When I came back to the mural of the Snakeman Starship, Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly: "It seems that humans are not evolved from apes and monkeys. Those powerful creatures use the earth as a prison to hold our ancestors, Expose them to the sun The coldness of the moon, only that the ancestors survived with their strong endurance and finally adapted to the environment of the earth. " Yang Ning touched the mural in front of him: "There are many prisons like the earth, there are still many in the universe, but what kind of existence do those powerful creatures exist? Why are they even detained in exile?" Yang Ning couldn''t help but think of the words that the First God once said to him, and he didn''t even answer the system. The maliciousness of the universe! "Perhaps, the answer will be revealed here." Yang Ning looked around, and there were many murals behind. Compared with the time and space of enlightenment, the time and energy spent on observing the murals are not worth mentioning at all. Unfortunately, here, Yang Ning still hasn''t found the answer he wants to know. However, this has made him quite rewarding. "Forget it, collect the outside breath first." Yang Ning walked out of the ancient temple, looked at the vast breath of famine in all directions, and then sat cross-legged, directly opening the soul purgatory. Suddenly, the breath of barrenness in all directions seemed to find a vent, and Qi Qi came toward Yang Ning''s chest. "Yep?" Time passed by, everything was going on in an orderly way, but suddenly, Yang Ning''s face changed suddenly. That''s because he felt that his soul was actually involved in the soul purgatory, and he rushed toward the soul purgatory uncontrollably, as if the soul had been stripped out of his body! Yang Ning is in a hurry. If his soul is stripped, I am afraid that he will be reintroduced. Unless there is a strong soul like the First God to help, it will be very tricky, but before he can think of a way, the brain comes Unprecedented The dizziness made him suddenly feel the illusion that his soul was shocked out of his body. "What the **** happened?" This was Yang Ning''s only thought before coma. Chapter 2142： 2142 Wandering in the void, ferry of soul Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Silent Night... Funado... A flat boat, gently walking in a sea of ??fog, but the boat is not water, if the first **** is still alive, and see this scene, it will be shocked! Because this is the soul sea! It is rumored that only when the soul power reaches an incredible height can you get a glimpse of the Soul Sea, but this is not the point, because that is just to observe the Soul Sea with your inner eyes, instead of riding a flat boat to go to the Soul Sea! Yang Ning was standing on the flat boat, his eyes blank, he didn''t know where he was, but he felt as if he was light and fluttering, with an unprecedented lightness. Every breath made him happy physically and mentally. He didn''t know where the flat boat was going and where was the end, but he couldn''t change anything, even he couldn''t do anything because he couldn''t move. Suddenly, the speed of the flat boat accelerated in vain, and the surrounding atmosphere became strange. The original sides were covered with mist, but now there was light, and he was surprised to find that with the flat boat, he seemed to break into a Channel while One image after another appeared on both sides. These images are all presented from the first perspective, but Yang Ning can''t see only two breaths of kung fu, and suddenly it is his past, his experience, no matter what he did, or the people he met. "Where is this place?" "It feels so light." "Huh? How is the soul power getting stronger?" "Wait, now...I am in a state of soul?" "This flat boat is also transformed by soul power?" Yang Ning gradually discovered more clues, he was shocked again, and began to carefully recall what happened before. Combined with the situation at this moment, instead of having a clear understanding on his face, he was even more puzzled. "The soul is born...the soul is destroyed..." When the image appeared to the first **** to protect him, he shot desperately to resist the blow of the imprint of the tree of the dead world, Yang Ning''s eyes could not help wet, at that moment he was unconscious, but his soul was very clear Recorded this scene and saw that he entered the door At that moment, the separated soul of the First God, at this moment, Yang Ning was greatly touched. "I will definitely bring you back to life." Yang Ning made up his mind secretly. After a while, the white light on both sides dimmed, and Yang Ning found that the flat boat under his feet gradually slowed down, and at the same time, the flat boat began to swing, and every time it wobbled, Yang Ning felt an unprecedented suffocation. . It''s not uncomfortable, but there are many discomforts. Gradually, Yang Ning felt that his whole body began to shrink, as if he was involved in a violent vortex, and the intense dizziness felt hit him, but it was not accompanied by a disgusting vomiting. I don''t know how long it passed. It seemed that the surging tsunami gradually subsided, and the boat gradually stopped. Yang Ning focused his eyes on it. There was a ferry in front of him, and the ferry was lit with a green light, which seemed to be similar. "It''s exactly like the green lantern in the ancient temple!" Yang Ning was taken aback. But the surprise was only temporary, because Yang Ning''s subsequent attention was attracted by the ferry''s stele. "Soul sea." Although the font is very old, and even Yang Ning has never learned such characters, he instantly understood the meaning of the characters as if they were mother tongue. Of course, when the word Soul Sea appeared in his mind, a violent dizziness instantly struck, accompanied by it, and the unforgettable tearing feeling! The tearing of the soul is far more uncomfortable than the tearing of the flesh. Fortunately, the painful pain did not last long. Just when Yang Ning felt close to the limit, the pain suddenly disappeared. Immediately afterwards, he saw a dawn. At first, it was just a little bit. He was like a drowning man, desperately swimming towards this dawn to fight for the last line of life. call When rushing out of this light spot, the next second, Yang Ning saw a world like never before. He seemed to be the only **** in the world. From the perspective of God, he saw the separation of life and death in the world, sour and bitter. Every blink of an eye, the world will be accompanied by a vicissitudes of life. Gradually, there was nothing in this world, no life, not even green, which made Yang Ning uncomfortable and couldn''t help thinking: "There should be mountains and water, birds and flowers..." A miraculous scene appeared. As he thought about it, a sea of ??flowers really appeared beneath it. The mountains and hills rose up from the ground. In the sky, there were also birds soaring from the mountains. "This..." Yang Ning was surprised, because the scene was exactly the same as he imagined in his mind! "Here, there should be Xiaoqiao Liushuiren, Cuiyan curling..." Originally it was just an attempt, but as the scene in his mind emerged, the empty space below was actually fulfilled, and the exact same scene appeared. What the hell! This is simply god! While Yang Ning was shocked, he was also very interested. He was about to try again, but suddenly, a strong sense of tiredness, accompanied by dizziness, made his whole person weaker, even thinking, could not be organized . At this moment, he just squinted and fell asleep. "Do not!" Seeing that he would close his eyes, suddenly, a strong sense of crisis struck him, letting him keep his last mind. "here is" The familiar place was just outside the ancient temple. Yang Ning looked around blankly. At this moment, Xiaoding was curling up in his arms, with big innocent eyes, looking at him curiously. With a spoiled touch on the little head, Yang Ning began to recall what happened before: "What did I experience just now? Wait, soul purgatory!" Suddenly thinking of something, Yang Ning quickly entered the soul purgatory, but just after entering, he was ashamed. "This is... Soul Sea..." Yang Ning froze in place: "What the **** is going on? Huh? The high mountain there seems to be just now...and there...the small mountain village...also..." Squinting slightly, feeling the whole soul purgatory, but the next moment, Yang Ning was completely shocked. Because, if the previous soul purgatory is likened to the earth, then the current soul purgatory is like the universe, boundless! "Does it mean that soul purgatory...has advanced into soul territory?" This is just speculation. Yang Ning immediately came to the small mountain village, where there are a few humans in ancient costumes. They saw Yang Ning and immediately joined them. "What the **** is going on? How can we be like this?" One of the heroic men looked at Yang Ning in surprise, and his voice sounded familiar. "Are you the second-generation supreme bug?" Yang Ning tentatively said. "Yeah." The man nodded: "Why do I, and my people, look like this?" "I''m a little confused now, but if you look like this, it should have something to do with me. Of course, it''s also related to changes in the environment here." Yang Ning couldn''t answer. "Will we change back then?" the man asked tentatively, his eyes hesitant. "I don''t know." Yang Ning smiled bitterly. "Forget it, but it''s actually quite good. Human beings are the spirits of all things. They are the most suitable for cultivation. We have the human body, and with our talents, we can cultivate in the future. And cultivation is definitely faster than humans." The man laughed, and he could see that he was very happy with the change. The men and women who turned into the single-line supreme worm, although they seemed to be a bit uncomfortable, were obviously not excluded. Chapter 2143： 2143 is a weapon, a soul is a domain Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Although not clear about the situation, Yang Ning was quite shocked. He is more certain, now here, it is likely that it has really evolved into a soul domain! Only the Soul Domain can create such a clever change! Let the Supreme Insect transform into a human form, and it can even evolve life. This is by no means the soul purgatory in the past! "correct!" Yang Ning suddenly remembered something, he said goodbye to these supreme bugs, and in a second, he instantly appeared in a place. Here, there are the scattered soul fragments of the first god. According to the three series of supreme insects, these soul fragments entered the soul purgatory on their own. Yang Ning understood the first god, but he was a thoughtful master. No matter what he did, he had his reason before the soul was destroyed. Since the soul fragments are brought in, it definitely has other meanings. "Let these soul fragments reunite." Yang Ning came up with an idea. It is a pity that after waiting for a while, it is still calm and nothing has changed. "wrong!" Yang Ning frowned slightly: "It''s impossible that there is no change at all. Since I can create life here, and let those Supreme Insects have such a big change, then even if these soul fragments can''t be reunited, it can''t be like this now. There are no fluctuations, is my way useless?" Yang Ning looked back carefully, and soon he found the key to the problem. angle! That''s right, it''s angle! Previously, he completed everything indifferently from the perspective of God, and now, he obviously did not come to this world in such a form. Suddenly Yang Ning sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes. He kept reminiscing about the previous sense of God''s perspective. Gradually, he felt that the whole person began to sway. Gradually, he closed his eyes tightly, despite the darkness It is lacquered, but it feels like it has become a magnifying glass, as if he has become a giant in an instant. Opening his eyes again, Yang Ning showed such a look. At this moment, he once again became the perspective of God. "Soul fragments reunited!" As this idea appeared, those fragments of souls belonging to the First God even radiated a strange light, and in all directions, a large amount of soul power was pouring in crazyly, constantly infiltrating these soul fragments. "Ok... so good..." Yang Ning''s eyes gradually got wet, he stopped this state in the next second, and when he opened his eyes again, there was a faint phantom in front of him. First God! At this moment, the first god''s eyes were calmly closed, but Yang Ning could feel that this phantom was exuding a faint wave of life! "wake." Yang Ning read these two words unconsciously, and the phantom suddenly moved, and then the eyes of the first god''s closed eyes suddenly jumped slightly. "Where am I..." A weak voice sounded, and it was the first god. He opened his eyes hard, and his tone was full of weakness, like a dying old man. "I remember...I''m not already..." The First God looked at Yang Ning, and there was a little doubt on his face, but soon, he seemed to understand something, and said with relief: "You did it." For three days and three nights, Yang Ning accompanied the First God. With a lot of soul power, the First God is not as weak as before, but the Soul Shadow is still very thin. According to the First God, he is in At that moment, just to protect the main soul from fleeing into soul purgatory, the other thousands of souls were scattered in the underworld. If you want to recover completely, you need to return to the underworld and collect all those souls. "So, this is already Soul Realm?" "Yes, neither." The First God shook his head: "Strictly speaking, this is already the Soul Realm, but it is very different from the Soul Realm I know." Speaking of which, the First God looked at Yang Ning strangely: "I suspect that there is already a prototype of Soul Realm here." "Soul World?" Yang Ning stunned. "You have to understand that although the Soul Domain may evolve in thousands, the Soul Domain itself has no rules, and it is even more impossible to create life." The First God looked at Yang Ning in disbelief: "But not only did you create life, but you also have your own rules." "Law?" Yang Ning stunned. "Don''t you feel it yourself?" The First God wondered: "Although my power is still far from being restored, I can clearly feel that the laws inside it have great suppression on me. , Even if I recover completely, it is difficult to use the power of the law here." Speaking of which, the First God looked at Yang Ning like a monster: "And this force that suppresses me makes me feel the two forces of time and space. This is the law of space and time!" Speaking of which, the First God paused: "You answered me honestly, have you mastered time and space?" "Yes...but only some fur..." Yang Ning said honestly. For the First God, in addition to secrets like the system, in other respects, he can do it without reservation. After all, he and the First God are both teachers and friends, not to mention, the First God is his life-saving benefactor! "No wonder... no wonder..." The First God sighed, of course, he was shocked, but of course, because in his view, anything unthinkable happened to Yang Ning, it was just a routine operation. Since knowing Yang Ning, he didnt think Yang Ning should Use common sense to measure. "So what is my state now?" Yang Ning asked. "Your current achievements have exceeded my cognition." The first **** was silent for a while before saying: "But there is one thing I must remind you." Speaking of which, the First God paused for a while, and then said seriously: "I knew a alchemist in China a long time ago. Although he was only an emperor-level practitioner, he mentioned to me that their ancestor , Reached a height called body and soul. "Body and soul together?" Yang Ning puzzled. "I didn''t ask at the time, I just remember what he said." The First God said one word at a time: "As a device, the soul as the domain, you will lose everything, and you will be honorable." "It''s a loss...a glory..." Yang Ning repeated reading several times. "I think, even if you are not in that state now, it should be almost the same." The First God said with emotion: "This should be related to your cultivation of all things and creation. In short, your current state is beneficial to you without anything. One harm." Speaking of which, the first **** suddenly smiled mysteriously: "And, you even have a supernatural power." "What magical power?" Yang Ning was immediately interested. "You can use the power of soul purgatory before, but now, you can use the power here, for example, you have not mastered the time and space together." The First God said seriously: "When confronting the enemy, within a certain range, lay the Soul Domain through this area, and then within this range, you can continue to weaken the opponent''s legal power, and at the same time, it can also strengthen your legal power. In other words, in Within this range, in a sense, you are invincible." Lying! Chapter 2144： 2144 deity Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I have an offer." The first **** hesitated before saying: "You can shock the **** realm." Without waiting for Yang Ning''s position, the First God continued: "For outsiders, you are still very short to step on the level of the Holy Class, but in fact, you have been in the secret territory of the ancient temple for 13 years, and these 10 In the past three years, you have been studying the laws of space almost, and have even spied on time and space." After a pause, the First God concluded: "So, in terms of state, you have fully equipped to advance to the state of God." "Is it really possible?" To be honest, Yang Ning was quite surprised. "of course can." The First God nodded: "Moreover, the appearance of Soul Realm has also brought your soul to a new height. This height, not to mention the Divine Realm, is probably not available for immortality. Then, it is the flesh." Speaking of which, the First God smiled slightly: "It also happens to be that the strength of the flesh is precisely the link that you need not worry about the most because you chose the most difficult path, and this way, the strength of the flesh Often it is cross-level, not to mention, during this period you have also continuously refined the flesh." "So, I really can''t find a reason why you don''t attack the **** realm." The first **** smiled. indeed! Regardless of the point of body, **** or soul, Yang Ning already has all the requirements for impacting the divine realm, even if he takes the most difficult path! "But Godhead? What medium should I use to condense Godhead?" Yang Ning wondered. Condensing the divine personality requires the aid of the medium. The medium can be a heaven and earth treasure, or a certain star, or other special treasures, and the condensing the divine personality medium will also determine the upper limit after entering the divine realm. This explains why many powerhouses with divine realms have been stuck in the strait of the true **** for their entire lives, but some divine realms have reached immortality, even virtual gods. The medium is important! "If it was before, I might also be very entangled." The first **** raised his head and looked around: "But now, I will tell you without hesitation, the medium you need to condense the divine personality is that this piece is likely to evolve to Soul world!" hiss! Yang Ning breathed a sigh of relief. If it wasn''t for the first **** to mention this, he wouldn''t even dare to think about it. "Since you have chosen the most difficult path, the ordinary media, no matter how precious, will limit your future achievements, which is what I have been worried about before." The first **** smiled and said: "But now, this layer of worries, with this prototype world of the soul world, has completely become a thing of the past." "I see." Yang Ning nodded. In the following period, Yang Ning followed the instructions of the First God and began to devote himself wholeheartedly, condensing his divine personality. The medium is the world of the prototype of the soul world! Time flies, and condensing the Godhead is a long process and a huge project, but in this ancient temple of the secret world, time is the least valuable thing. At this moment, in the eyes of outsiders, Yang Ning seems to be a living dead person. If it were not for the subtle soul fluctuations, or even that he was a dead body, I am afraid that some people would believe it. Of course, the loneliest thing here is nothing but fortunately, most of the time it is in a deep sleep. Even if it wakes up, it will be approached by the first **** in the prototype of the soul world and play with the humanoid worms. Now these supreme worms that have turned into humans have already adapted to the transformation of their identities. Under the direction of the First God, they began to practice systematically. Eight years! Finally, on the eve of the ninth cold and summer, Yang Ning''s eyelids moved. A strong breath suddenly diffused from his body, moving in all directions, sweeping the entire ancient temple secret realm. The first person to feel this change was naturally the First God. He left the prototype of the Soul Realm in surprise, and looked at Yang Ning''s body with great eyes. What I felt afterwards was a forbidden spirit hidden in the dark, but for some special reasons, it could not cross a hundred stairs, and could only hide in the dark to observe, and his face also showed relief. Following Yang Ning''s stay in the ancient temple for so long, he witnessed Yang Ning''s perseverance, and already recognized Yang Ning''s identity. In principle, as a servant created by Huang Ai, Yang Ning is also its half master . After all, it can be said that Yang Ning is the only heir to the desert. A magnificent and radiant divinity gradually floated from the top of Yang Ning''s head. At this moment, the entire ancient temple secret realm became bright and moving because of this divinity. "It turned out to be a supreme deity." The first **** appeared shocked, but soon calmed down: "It''s no wonder that using the prototype of the soul world as a medium, if the gods can''t achieve this effect, it''s a strange thing." The divine personality is also divided into three, six, nine, etc., and the supreme divine personality can be said to be the strongest in the super-divine personality! Throughout the history of the source world, as far as the first **** knows, only two supreme deities were born. "and many more!" Suddenly, the first **** revealed his unbelievable color: "This is not a demigod''s breath, this is... true god?" Feeling the mad breath of Yang Ning''s body, as the coming person, the First God immediately realized what Yang Ning''s state means now! "what?" When the first **** was full of excitement, all of a sudden, his expression was stiff, and he was about to step into the true god. This supreme deity even began to change sharply, and everything stopped. Yang Ning slowly opened her eyes when the supreme divinity was included in Yang Ning''s eyebrows. At that moment, the first **** saw the charm of the eyes that Shenjing had. "what happened?" The first **** immediately asked: "I clearly felt that you could have stepped into the true god. Why is it stuck? Is it the bottleneck? Shouldn''t it..." "I don''t know." Yang Ning shook his head: "I thought I could take another step forward, but at that moment, I was like a deflated ball, and there was no strength at all." "It really makes people wonder." The First God shook his head: "Of course, this may be related to the path you chose." Yang Ning is about to nod his approval. After all, this is the only reasonable explanation, but at this moment, a voice sounded: "I know the reason." The First God and Yang Ning looked together. In fact, Yang Ning had long known that the Forbidden Spirit had been hiding in the dark, but because he did not show hostility to him, he had not broken it. At this moment, the Forbidden Spirit stood at the bottom of the ladder and slowly said: "Because everything is created." "Everything is made up?" Yang Ning was stunned for a while, then was shocked: "How do you know that all things are made up?" "Because that''s the master''s creation." Forbidden Spirit knelt down on one knee: "See the little master, I''m the secret forbidden spirit created by the master, I have guarded here for a long time, my mission is to wait for the master''s descendants to come Here, accept the inheritance left by the owner." Chapter 2145： 2145 trouble is coming Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Mysterious Forbidden Spirit? inherited? Wait, there is a lot of information! Yang Ning is also unambiguous. Since the Forbidden Spirit expressed its friendliness, Yang Ning tried to make contact with the Forbidden Spirit, but he still had some precautions in his heart. You know, at the beginning of this product, he wanted to start with him . "Why did you put the heritage site in the village of Saint Lulu?" Through some exchanges, Yang Ning gradually took off his defense. "I don''t know, and I was created after the master built the heritage." The Forbidden Spirit explained: "The master has great means. Perhaps the master has already calculated it. In the future, the little master will definitely come here and accept the baptism of inheritance." Calculate? Not to mention Yang Ning, even the first **** is dumb. If this statement is true, the lack of means is terrible. Not to mention far, just to say that the self-proclaimed master of fate, Galis, can only calculate what will happen in the next hundred years, and many are just outlines. Can it be directly calculated to the future after hundreds of millions of years or more, is this not terrible? You must know that forecasting the future is full of uncertainty, because of the existence of the butterfly effect, it is likely that a very small thing may completely change the direction of the entire forecast. However, these far-reaching issues are temporarily outside the scope of Yang Ning''s consideration. What he cares more about is the inheritance of the wasteland. For example, Boulder Shadow. "These inheritances, since they are left to you by the owner, can naturally be taken away." Forbidden Spirit said. "That''s good." Boulder phantom is very useful, it is equivalent to a wasteland where you can point your finger at all things, and there are hundreds of stairs in the secret area, which is also useful, not to mention, a picture of the ancient temple, that futon, that green lantern, sure There are other functions, but he hasn''t solved it yet. Under the guidance of the Forbidden Spirit, Yang Ning found the Eye of the Secret Realm. After successfully refining this Eye of the Secret Realm, Yang Ning can take the boulder away. When the boulder was successfully put away, the light curtain that had been shrouded in the village of Saint Lulu disappeared for the first time. "The light curtain is gone!" "Thank goodness!" "Go to the forbidden land immediately!" Price Rice and others rushed to the forbidden ground for the first time. Da Lao Yuan saw Yang Ning and stopped talking at the moment. The creatures living in Shenglulu village are friendly by nature, so even if they have a stomach question, even many people are very angry, but they did not question Yang Ning on the spot. After a while of silence, Priceless took the lead in breaking the silence: "This warrior, should you explain to us what happened before?" "Sorry, Lord Forbidden wouldn''t let me say that he seemed angry, and blamed me for almost disturbing the order of the Forbidden Land." Yang Ning embarrassedly said: "I also accidentally touched the Forbidden Land''s organization, and this caused a big oolong. ." "is it?" Regarding these explanations by Yang Ning, apparently Price and others did not buy it, but Yang Ning mentioned the ban on spirits, but they forced them to stop questioning. After all, in their understanding, the Forbidden Spirit is the guardian of the Saint Lulu Village and the most powerful existence. An outsider in Yang Ning cannot do things under the eyes of the Forbidden Spirit. "However, I am very happy with this adventure, so I decided to invest more in the village of Saint Lulu, which can be regarded as compensation for expressing trouble to you." Yang Ning looked ashamed, but this made Pusley and others not so good at punishing the teacher. Besides, now that the village of St. Lulu is back to normal, they cant blame anything. Especially when he heard that Yang Ning is going to make additional investment, the elders, led by Price Rolls, even if they are unwilling, only It can be vaguely exposed. However, even if they do not intend to continue to pursue, it does not mean that other people think so. After all, there are no impenetrable walls under the sky. Even the elders who lived in the village of Shenglulu, after facing the threats and temptations of some forces, can hardly maintain their original intentions. Soon, a few elders accidentally leaked the wind, and representatives of various forces immediately passed the news back. Today, just as Yang Ning discussed with Mr. Price and others the specific details of Lake You, several waves of forces appeared in the village of Saint Lulu. And they directly approached Yang Ning. Because, after their analysis, the reason why Shenglulu Village happened so big, Yang Ning must have had some amazing experiences, and these experiences are also of interest to these forces. "You are the outsider?" Standing in front of Yang Ning was a brawny man in golden armor, his eyes showing unquestionable majesty. "Mr. Yang, this is the Giant Armored Giant." Priceless whispered beside Yang Ning, and at the same time, he stared fiercely at an elder behind the staring man. Thinking with the ass, I knew that this guy had leaked the wind. After all, there were also forces who sent him to ask him and promised to make a big profit, but he was sent away in three words. "Is there anything?" Yang Ning said indifferently. "Our captain is very interested in you, and I hope you can come to us as a guest." The strong man laughed, but his tone was slightly threatening. "What if I say no?" Yang Ning asked back. "Then don''t blame me for being strong." The strong man''s arms crackled and crackled. Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and at this time, two more people came, and Da Lao Yuan shouted: "Simon, this is a noble guest invited by our adults, but we can''t follow you." "Sorry, that''s what we adults mean, and this gentleman must follow us." Seeing these two waves of waves, Price''s face also changed slightly: "This is Lord Hames and his men." "What are they all for?" Yang Ning asked. "Master Hames is the general of the Holy Light City, and Lord Chimon is the vice president of the Mercenary Association of the Light Realm." Price said in a low voice: "It''s all big people we can''t afford." "Oh?" Yang Ning seemed to smile, "No matter who it is, as long as I don''t want to go, they can''t take me away." "Great tone!" "Boy, do you know who you are talking to?" "Adult invites you to look up to you, don''t find yourself unhappy." The three headed people were all ridiculed after hearing Yang Ning''s words. However, in their view, Yang Ning is a small person without a backstage, and he should never try to escape from their palms. "I hate people threatening me the most." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "If you want to invite me to be a guest, let your boss come." "court death!" The Golden Armored Man was the first to be angry: "You really don''t know what to do." Anyway, this brave man in golden armor immediately exhaled an amazing violent breath. The giant clan of golden armor was originally a group of hob meat, and if he didn''t agree, he would fight, especially the brave man in golden armor, with a temper tantrum, shot directly at Yang Ning at this moment. : "When I catch you, see if you still have the temper to sing a contradiction with Lao Tzu, it''s really shameless!" Chapter 2146： 2146 Yang Nings decision Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The situation changed, which was unexpected by Price, and he now looked sad. On the one hand, he did not want the village of Saint Lulu to be involved in this right and wrong, on the one hand, he did not want Yang Ning to have an accident, which affected the future cooperation. . He was very contradictory, but he did not have the courage to take care of this matter. After all, there were great forces behind these three waves of people. He was also a Tujia emperor in a remote town and could not afford any of these three waves of people. How to do? Presley thought left and right, but he still had no idea, and at this moment, Jin Jia Zhuanghan had already walked towards Yang Ning with a grin. "Space...fold..." "what?" With a sound that was not salty or light, the smile on Jin Jia''s face was completely frozen. A huge invisible pressure made him breathless. Even he felt that his body was also tilted irregularly. boom! It may be that the joints of the body are already at a certain limit. If you continue this way, you may have to crush the bones. While the golden armor is shocked, it is also a look of ignorance, but his natural instincts let him directly open the golden armor in the next second. The complete body of the giants. With a deafening explosion, the dust suddenly filled the sky, and as the dust dispersed, a giant in golden armor stood like a hill in front of the person. "Boy, I still have some skills, I can force my body out, then you... ouch!" Click! What is the situation? With a crackling sound, let alone this brave man, even the people who witnessed the scene were ignorant. The gold armor, known as the absolute defense of the light realm, even cracked! Pieces of gold armor shattered and fell to the ground, not to mention the strong man in gold armor, even the other two waves of people were dumbfounded. "fold!" Yang Ning snorted coldly, and held out his palm. Click! This is an extremely **** scene, and I believe that anyone who has witnessed this scene will never forget it. Known as the absolute defense of the Golden Armor Giant, at this moment, it turned into a crushed persimmon and became a meat sauce. Price and others all instinctively lowered their heads and couldn''t bear to look directly. They were worried about taking a few more glances, let alone eating, lest they wouldn''t be able to sleep. In contrast, the two waves of people from the Holy Light City and the Mercenary Association also swallowed hard. Many people''s faces were green, and for a while, several wows spit out. Actually, Yang Ning''s face was not very good either. After a short pause, he immediately waved his hand, lifted the space fold, and opened a space crack, sucking the crushed corpse of the golden armor into the space crack. "It seems that the strength is not well mastered." Yang Ning murmured a little depressed. The voice was not loud, but because of the silence surrounding the death, the mutter still fell into the ears of everyone. Everyone looked at him again as if looking at a fierce demon. Even Price and others were deeply frightened. "Boy, you are dead!" Both the Holy Light City and the Mercenary Association stared at Yang Ning with their teeth, but after the matter just now, they did not dare to continue to be the first bird. After all, it would be a hard fight to let them face a completely golden giant. But the unpredictable kid in front of him was a spike! Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. This move made the two waves of people immediately enemies, lest Yang Ning also give them a hand. "go!" Finally, the people of Holy Light City took the lead in issuing a retreat order. Yang Ning''s strength was unknown. If he took the risk, he or she would have to fold it here. The men of the Mercenary Association stared at Yang Ning''s face for a while and gritted their teeth, as if to remember this face before retreating unwillingly. "Just leave?" Yang Ning stunned, but he didn''t stop or pursue. "Warrior...you''re in trouble..." For a while, Priceless emboldened: "For some special reasons, the reproduction of the Golden Armor Giants is very slow. For them, every race is very important. Now that one is dead, the Golden Armor Giants must not I will let you go, just leave here and hide." "If I leave, will the Golden Armor Giants anger you?" Yang Ning asked. "It should not be." Priceless shook his head. "Although the vast majority of the Golden Armor Giants are very arrogant, it is not unreasonable. And if they really anger us, we also have a ban. The spirit guards." Forbidden spirit? Yang Ning''s face is a little weird. I''m afraid these people don''t know yet. The Forbidden Spirit has decided to leave with him. Now he is being pulled by the first **** to visit the prototype of Soul Realm. "And, I believe that it is not only the Golden Armor Giants who come to you, I am afraid that next, Lord Hames, as well as Lord Chimon, will send masters." Yang said that Pusley said this. In fact, he did not intend to stay in the village of Saint Lulu. He was not used to passive temperament. Yang Ning noticed that no matter whether it was Price or other elders, there was a deep worry on his face. Obviously, they are also worried that they will be erupted by these three parties in the future. At that time, the village of Saint Lulu will never be peaceful. "Since the thing started for me, let me take it alone." Yang Ning said calmly. "It''s easy to say, do you still want to fight against the Golden Armor Giants, Holy Light City and Mercenary Association?" Some elders complained. "You just need to tell me how to get to the Holy Light City." Yang Ning didn''t care about the complaints of these elders. After all, he was the one who blamed him. He has already taken advantage of the huge price of Shenglulu Village, which is impossible. Let this peaceful and harmonious village fall into smoke because of its own reasons. Besides, there is some connection between Shenglulu Village and the wasteland. At this point, Yang Ning cannot stay out of the situation. The only way is to divert the attention of these three parties, for example, he appeared in the Holy Light City. That night, Yang Ning bid farewell to Price and others and left the village of Saint Lulu. Before leaving, Yang Ning handed over the worries box to Price, and told him how to use it. This time he didnt have any secrets. He even proactively stated that only one receiver was needed in the lake. Fortunately, the box is hidden in a secret location. Priceless is very grateful to Yang Ning, and he has been dissuaded more than once. He hopes that Yang Ning will not go to the Holy Light City to take risks, but he also seems to see that Yang Ning''s heart is decided, so he will not say more. Holy Light City is thousands of kilometers away from the village of Saint Lulu. Fortunately, Presley gave Yang Ning a mount, which can travel thousands of miles a day. Health. In just two days, Yang Ning appeared outside the City of Holy Light. Looking at the gate in front of him, and other times, Yang Ning would definitely be in high spirits, but now, he is in a heavy mood. Especially far away, he saw several reward notices outside the city gate, and one of them was him! And this way, he has seen several notices about his reward. Chapter 2147： 2147 Runaway Eight Star Attack Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What did you say? Say it again!" "Sir, the wanted man in the village of Saint Lulu, just outside the city!" "Yeah, many people have seen him." Hames looked at the two subordinates in front of him incredulously, Shen said: "Are you sure you read it right?" "No, I am 100% sure, and now Larsen is leading him around." "Very good! After grabbing, immediately bring him to see me!" Despite his surprise, Hames was in the blink of an eye, and now he is quite happy. This is really nowhere to be found, and it takes no effort to come. I originally thought that if I wanted to catch Yang Ning again, it would definitely take some hard work. Whoever thinks, the other party will take the initiative to come to the door! At the moment, outside the city of Holy Light, a group of city guards are surrounding Yang Ning. The head of Larsen, how wonderful his face is, how wonderful, because last time he took people to the village of Saint Lulu. But it may be because the scene of Yang Ning killing the Jinjia brawny at that time was so shocking, so he was afraid to start at this moment. Larsen is the only one in this group who possesses the power of the gods. The others are some miscellaneous soldiers. It is okay to manage the public security inside and outside the city. If you want to compete with the masters like Yang Ning, lets say there are only twenty or thirty. Even a few times more than a dozen times is not enough to give Yang Ning a tooth sacrifice. The Golden Armor who was killed by Yang Ning at the same time was similar to Larsen''s strength, and if it was completely embodied, Larson believed that he would not dare to compete with the Golden Armor directly. On the premise that the level is not much different, the competition is the physical strength. With combat experience, it is obvious that he considers himself inferior to the other party. Even Jinjia Zhuanghan couldn''t make two moves in front of Yang Ning. How dare he bravely be the first bird? Isn''t this just death? Therefore, the only way is to drag and wait for the strong shot in the city. "Why haven''t you sent someone yet? Hasn''t Lord Hames received the news yet?" Larsen felt a bit sweaty on his forehead. "What the **** are you doing? If you want to fight, just go, if you don''t, just go away!" Yang Ning is not salty or indifferent. "Don''t be proud!" Larsen sneered: "Someone will make you later, and you won''t be crazy for a long time, but you dare to run to the Holy Light City. Are you stupid? However, I like your stupidity and save us from looking for you. !" "I''m still wondering why you didn''t go around without attacking. It turned out that I was waiting to move the rescuers." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, I won''t go, just sit here and wait, I hope you won''t let me wait too long." Seeing Yang Ning sitting on the ground in such a stark manner, a posture of no one else, Larsen said badly: "There is a kind! I hope you will be like now!" Although Yang Ning put the words out, it does not mean that Larsen and others will relax their vigilance. The owner of the city, Hames, has issued a death order and must catch Yang Ning. Now, Larsen, who can make up for it, will naturally no longer let Yang Yang. Ning slipped away from under his eyelids. But obviously, Larsens concerns are purely superfluous, and Yang Ning doesnt care whether there is a powerful master in this Holy Light City. After all, he has an absolute retreat, but its a pity that the dark world cant go, and the light world provokes right and wrong, unless in the future Make a facelift, otherwise, he would like to continue to stay in the eighth world. I am afraid that the future will not be too peaceful. He has to spend time between chasing and being chased every day. Thinking of this, Yang Ning couldn''t help but sigh, but with this sigh, he made Larsen and others like enemies. "Isn''t it? The courage is so small that it can be used as a dog for others?" Yang Ning laughed. "you!" Larsen was furious and was about to scold, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a huge breath coming from behind, and immediately turned back, and soon sneered at Yang Ning: "You are over, General Murphy personally took the horse, you Even if I want to escape now, I cant escape." "Did I ever say to escape?" Yang Ning stood up. "I hope this general will bring me a little surprise." "interesting." As a hearty voice sounded, I saw a man with blond hair hanging down and appeared in the middle of the field with a smile. He has a noble temperament, and he fully interprets the word elegant in his hands. His smile contains a touch of gentleness that ordinary people can feel. Undoubtedly, if it is not the wrong occasion, Yang Ning will be deceived by the appearance of this product. "General, this is the kid." Larson said invitingly. Murphy nodded with a smile, then looked up and down at Yang Ning and smiled: "I will give you two choices." "Just listen." Yang Ning shrugged indifferently. "The first option is that I tie you up and put me in a water cell." After a pause, Murphy continued: "This second option is to let me seal your divinity, and then meet the city owner with me." "Is there a third option?" Yang Ning smiled. "Oh? What choice?" Murphy still maintains a polite smile. If a girl is present, the vigorous heart will be melted by the smile on Murphy''s face. "Is it your lord who apologized to me and opened the treasury to let me enjoy everything in the treasury?" The smile on Murphy''s face disappeared, replaced by a coldness that was completely incompatible with temperament. The changes before and after this are simply turned upside down, but in Yang Ning''s view, this should be more of Murphy''s appearance. "It seems that you are not going to obey obediently?" The breath of the true **** burst out, and it was also infinitely close to the peak of the true god. The eighth world is still the eighth world. In the dream cabin, not to mention the true god, even the **** realm is a rarity, but here, the true **** is nothing more than being a man-driven minion in the border town. Sighed slightly, and then suddenly there was a blasting sound from the ground. Yang Ning''s pupil shrank slightly, almost instinctively leaping high, and saw a dozen light beams appearing in the area under his feet. These light beams suddenly changed their shape and turned into a light hand that stretched freely, just like an octopus. The tentacles are general, attacking Yang Ning from different directions. "Eight Star Attack..." In the face of the true god, especially the true **** close to the peak, Yang Ning did not dare to enlighten himself and started the eight-star attack and killing technique. "How is this going?" At the moment when the eight-star assault technique was started, Yang Ning was surprised to find that his breath suddenly changed. This kind of breath made him both strange and familiar, because when he condensed his divine personality, he almost stepped into this state! True god? In particular, Yang Ning felt that the power of the gods in the body actually changed from quantitative to qualitative, and the texture was three times stronger than before! "Are the breath of the true God?" In the prototype of the Soul Realm, the First God focused his attention on this battle. It''s a pity, because the injury is far from recovering, and now his strength is that there is no real **** realm, but no real **** power, unless all the separated souls scattered in the underworld are gathered back. "This kid will surprise me every time. It''s just that his state is unstable because it was inspired by some special methods." In the end, it was a person who came to see him well, and the First God immediately judged the reason why Yang Ning''s divine power changed. Chapter 2148： 2148 Qunwei Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Is this your confidence?" Murphy smiled: "Although I don''t know what secret method you used, don''t say that this is only temporary. Even if you really have the power of the true God, you think you can pass me?" "If you don''t try, how do you know if you can''t?" Yang Ning teased. "moron." "silly." Murphys and others seemed to be watching a fool. "If you only have this degree, then this game should be over." Murphy''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then, dozens of beams of tentacles turned towards Yang Ning at a more amazing speed. This is by no means an ordinary beam of light, because every beam of tentacles contains complicated spatial laws. "This sentence should be me." Faced with these dozens of beam tentacles, Yang Ning didn''t take it seriously, just took a step forward slightly after landing. Space... Spread... At this moment, any powerful person who can perceive the fluctuation of space power is shocked to find that the laws of space around him seem to have changed! No, it''s not that the rules have changed, but that the rules that we are familiar with on weekdays have become unnatural! Just like, a person of one meter and seven, suddenly grows to two meters in an instant, so no matter whether it is the perspective of looking at people or things, or the most basic walking, there will be earth-shaking changes. When it is first shown, it is a strong discomfort! Right now, Murphy is in such trouble. He finds that his original beam of tentacles is ready to suddenly become soft, especially the law of space contained in it, there is a kind of unsuccessful...No, I dont know where to go! "What''s going on?" Murphy was shocked. He thought it was just an illusion of himself. It was Yang Ning, his opponent, who didn''t know where he came from, which directly paralyzed his sense of the law of space. But after seeing a few acquaintances nearby, and also showing incredible colors, he realized that this was by no means an illusion of him alone! Is it possible that the law of space has changed? No, the rules have not changed, just... "Now change me." Yang Ning seemed to be smiling, but at the same time waved a hand in the sky: "Seal... positive and negative..." Zi... "How can this be!" The beam of tentacles, which had originally attacked Yang Ning, flew back in the same direction as when he came, and the target pointed directly at the stupid Murphys on the spot. This is not the weirdest. What makes Murphy unacceptable is that he lost control of these dozen light beam tentacles in an instant, as if they had collectively betrayed! What makes Morpheus even more absurd is that these light beam tentacles now have ten to ten powers, as if they were completely liberated after they were out of their control! "What else do you stun! Do you want to die under your stunt?" someone exclaimed. Murphy snapped back, his body''s conditioned reflex jumped up, and he was certainly not unfamiliar with how to deal with these light beam tentacles. As the man said, this is his housekeeping stunt. After just spending a few minutes of effort, Murphy released these out-of-control tentacles, and when he settled, he looked directly at Yang Ning: Its you who look down upon you. During his speech, Yang Ning discovered that there were eight more true gods in all directions. "But now, the game is indeed over." These eight true gods, all from Holy Light City, are the eight trump cards under Hames. Together with Murphys, a total of nine true gods surrounded Yang Ning and sealed off all possible positions for Yang Ning to flee. "Nine true gods, they really deserve me." Yang Ning sneered, but his heart was a little deep. If it is just a Murphy, he can still deal with it, but at once there are eight more true gods whose strength is not much different from Murphys. If he returns, he is really dead. It is true that Yang Ning''s understanding of the laws of space, not to mention the true God, even if it is immortal, does not necessarily have a thorough understanding of Yang Ning. But the law is just the law. Even if the understanding is transparent, the gap between the divine realm and the true **** cannot be changed, let alone one enemy nine! "Boy, I can''t really help you now." The first **** who secretly watched the battle couldn''t help but smile bitterly, he was really incapable of helping at the moment, and he believed that even in the heyday, he could only block one of them for Yang Ning. "It''s too late to run now." The first **** urged secretly. "Don''t worry, don''t I still have a hole card?" Yang Ning responded. "The bottom card?" The first **** was stunned, and then hesitated: "You mean..." "Yes!" Yang Ning''s eyes showed a strong fighting intention, and his eyes fell on the eyes of these nine true gods, which was undoubtedly a crazy signal. "Don''t you really plan to be alone and challenge us nine?" Murphy laughed. "Are you too worthy of yourself, or are you too serious about us? Or, are you really an idiot?" The other eight people have different looks, but they all have one thing in common, that is, in their eyes, Yang Ning is already in prison. "Less talk to him, Master Hames is still waiting." One of the true gods reminded him, and then shot directly. The surrounding space immediately became irritable, there were continuous cracks in the space, and the space began to become unstable. Murphys and others nodded, and they also felt that there was no point in continuing to grind down with Yang Ning. Nine true gods shot at the same time. This was the first time in the Holy Light City. In this kind of scene, it was only fortunate to see in the dark and dark battlefield. Larsen had to take people back into the city. At their level, they did not dare to approach the battlefield of this level, because they might be crushed by the power of chaos in the next second! "A big battle!" Feeling the violent spatial fluctuations in all directions and the cracks in the space, Yang Ning''s eyes were slightly cold. He knew very well that if these nine true gods were not going to catch alive, the scenes might be more exaggerated. Of course, this scene is indeed ridiculous right now, but Yang Ning is also well-informed, not to mention, the scene that was shown when the tree of the dead world attacked the black and white secret realm was not comparable at the moment. "You don''t seem to be afraid at all? If it were me, I would definitely choose to surrender wisely." Murphy sneered. "Afraid? Do I need to be afraid?" Yang Ning suddenly laughed. This smile was full of ridicule that made him angry in Murphy''s eyes. But gradually, the ruthlessness on his face became stunned, and immediately after that, it was incredible. Because the space that was originally violent and unstable has been slowed down! Especially those spaces that gradually shattered into a cobweb-like shape were repaired at a rate visible to the naked eye! "wrong!" Suddenly, a true **** exclaimed: "It''s not that the space is being repaired, but the space... it''s going backwards!" "Regression?" Another real **** said with a calm face: "It''s not that space is retrogressing, I think it''s time..." Chapter 2149： 2149 Bullying Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Time is going backwards? As time goes backward, does it affect space? and many more! "This is impossible!" Murphy reacted first, and he thought of a possibility. The power of time and space! A perfect fusion of time and space! Even the immortal, the coveted power! "You... don''t you say... it''s you?" Including Murphy, these nine true gods are reluctant to believe that this is true, but even if they are reluctant, they can''t find a second possibility to explain the scene in front of them. "Is this the way of time and space?" Yang Ning secretly slurped. He just learned the fur of the way of time and space, but now he has such effects that make him overjoyed. "The power of time and space!" "It is indeed a force from time and space." "Yes." In fact, in the dark place of Holy Light City, three immortals are watching this battle. At the beginning, they just held the mood of watching the drama. After all, staying in Holy Light City all the year round, they are basically isolated from the outside world. Things that can make them interested, but whoever thinks about it, the situation has developed to this point! They are the strongest in the Holy City, and their rights can even directly threaten the status of Hames. "Three adults, you are..." Hames, who was originally in the lobby waiting for news, didn''t think of it. He even saw the three immortals show up and jumped from the seat immediately. "What''s the origin of the kid outside the city?" one of them said in a deep voice. "I haven''t found it for the time being. I was investigating him because he was related to the changes in the village of Saint Lulu. He suspected that he had obtained a powerful treasure in the forbidden area of ??Saint Lulu village." Hames didn''t dare to hide it. After all, these three people in front of him, any of them are his elders. "Can''t you find the calendar?" The other person was slightly disappointed. "No matter how deep his background is, it is worth it for the power of time and space." The last person thought thoughtfully: "Once we have also mastered this power, the entire world of light, except for those few people, we do not need to worry." "Yes." "Okay, it was so pleasant to decide." The unreasonable conversation of the three people confused Hames for a while, but he still heard a keyword. The power of time and space! After the three immortal places disappeared, Hames sat back and muttered: "The power of time and space... Did that guy have this power? No wonder the three elders would do it for that guy, Choose to walk out of Holy Light..." At the same time, by virtue of the way of time and space, Yang Ning entangled with Murphys and others, and did not appear as one-sided posture as originally thought. However, even with the help of the time-space approach, Yang Ning is only life-saving, because the time-space approach he uses today stems from the prototype of the soul world, and one of the biggest drawbacks is limitation. To be simple, it can cover a narrow range. In the end it is the true God, and the combat experience is rich, and this shortcoming will be discovered in a moment, so Murphys and others are avoiding a close fight with Yang Ning at the moment, and choose to fight remotely. "It''s too shameless!" Yang Ning''s face was black. These people blindly attacked from a distance. He used the way of time and space to slow down the speed of these attacks when he was about to come, so that he could avoid it, but it took a long time. He will become exhausted. Obviously, Murphys and others intended to kill him alive! "You are already excellent." The first **** said: "It''s an incredible thing to fight against the nine true gods at the same time with the **** realm." Indeed, I dare not say that there is no one who comes afterwards, but Yang Ning is absolutely unprecedented. "Whatever, in the end, it wasn''t like a **** that was defeated, and ran away in a gray." Yang Ning smiled bitterly. "You didn''t plan to win them at first?" The first **** said: "The purpose of coming here is to divert the attention of these people so that they no longer stare at the village of Saint Lulu. And now, I think, your goal has not only been achieved, but you have also exceeded your mission. ." "So, it''s time to go?" Yang Ning thought so. "Otherwise what do you want? Lift the Holy Light City?" The First God smiled dumbly: "Is this idea too crazy?" "Yes, then..." Yang Ning was thinking about getting away, but suddenly, he suddenly cooled all over, and immediately, a cold like an ice cellar was born. At the same time, the nine true gods, including Murphys, stopped all together and no longer consumed Yang Ning remotely. "bad!" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the performance of Murphys and others also proved that he felt right just now. "Is even immortality coming?" Yang Ning muttered to himself: "Is it because of the way of time and space?" Just now, Yang Ning felt that he was locked in by three powerful wills. This feeling was too familiar to him. He wanted to feel it when the Lord of the Blood Sea lifted the seal in the Dead Sea. immortal! And still three! Holy Light City, really hidden! "The price of Price is wrong." Yang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly: "But he shouldn''t hurt me. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know. There are still three old monsters hidden in the Holy Light City. It seems Now it is impossible to escape through conventional forces." Yang Ning originally intended to use the way of time and space to escape directly from the Holy Light City. Although he can''t rely on this force to defeat Murphys and others, he can still escape. But now the situation is different, the three immortal shots, even if he has the layer of time and space to rely on, it is difficult to escape, after all, the gap in strength lies there. "Boy, tell the power of time and space as you know. I can guarantee that I will spare you a life." "No, no." Another immortal shook his head and interjected: "I believe in the information found in his head even more." "I support the third son''s argument, only to find out, there will be no fake." The third immortal smiled. "Now that you have all decided, I naturally have no opinion." The immortal who spoke first, smiled indifferently. "It''s really stabbing Ma Honeycomb." Yang Ning sneered: "You jumped out one by one, are you here to join in the excitement? If you want to go all at once, don''t look like a wheel fight, you are not tired, I am tired when I stand next to it." "It sounds like you are still unconvinced?" One of the immortal smiles: "After all, you are a junior, so, as long as you can take my palm, I will let you take the lead, how? I''ll avoid outside. People say that the Holy City outside likes to play more and fight less, bullying and bullying." Is this still used by others? Please, dont you always bully the small number of people and the strong to bully the weak? Yang Ning sneered: "So, I have no choice?" "You can also give up resistance and let us search your memory." Another immortal smiled and said: "Because no matter what choice you make, the ending will be the same, the gap is too big. Young people, I advise you to retreat if you know it is difficult." Chapter 2150： 2150 blooming ancient boundary monument Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "The surrounding space is completely confined!" Yang Ning''s heart sank, and space was imprisoned, which meant that he could no longer use any laws of space in this imprisoned area. Of course, the same is true of time and space. The reason why immortality can suppress the true **** in an all-round way, so that the true **** realm has no power to fight back, lies in the space imprisonment. "What else do you want? Run!" The First God was quite anxious. Although I have a lot of confidence in Yang Ning''s ability to escape, I can now face the three immortals at once, even if I am the first god, I can''t help. Yang Ning snorted, and secretly began to withdraw to the site of Atlantis. Although he was unwilling, he really had no better way. But when Yang Ning tried to evacuate, suddenly, he was stunned. "What''s the matter?" The First God could feel Yang Ning''s mood swings. He was so anxious that he really couldn''t figure out why Yang Ning was so troublesome. Yang Ning did not answer, but closed his eyebrows, his face hesitant, and he seemed quite tangled. But after two breaths, as if a certain decision had been made, Yang Ning opened the [warehouse]. A golden ray of light appeared and rose slowly. In an instant, the whole Holy Light City was shrouded in a layer of golden light. I saw a stone monument standing tall, and around it, there were characters formed by golden light one after another. At the moment, these characters were circling in the air, gradually, in all directions, a wonderful melody appeared, sometimes high, sometimes It makes people far away. Ancient World Monument! This is how the same thing? Yang Ning was stunned. For the first time, he saw the state of the ancient boundary monument as if at this moment, it was its real side. Moreover, these golden lights directly smashed the space imprisonment around them. Such a sudden scene made the three immortals stunned on the spot. As for Murphys and others, they opened their mouths one by one, shocked and speechless. "What kind of baby is this?" Murphy showed greed, but he showed restraint. After all, there are three immortals present. The other eight true gods from the Holy Light City have similar attitudes, and they show considerable interest in the ancient monument. But it may be immersed in the shock brought by the ancient boundary monument. Nine of them did not notice at all, the confusion, unbelief and shock of the three immortal faces in front of them, and there was a trace of fear that others could not see. Obviously, they all recognized the origin of the ancient world monument! "Why do you have this inscription?" One of the immortals stared at Yang Ning. "How did it come? Do I need to report to you?" Yang Ning sneered. "It''s okay to say nothing." This immortal and angry smile: "Anyway sooner or later I will know from your mind." "Doubt, do you want to do it?" Hesitation appeared on the other immortal face. "Boss, you must have seen it, this inscription comes from that race, but I believe that this kid has nothing to do with that race." The immortal sneer who first asked Yang Ning: "It is estimated that this kid used some Obtained by disgraceful means, for example, stolen." "I''m curious about how it came from." The third immortal smiled: "Grab him, read his memory, and all the truth is known." Anyway, the immortality could not bear it, and even shot directly at Yang Ning. So fast! Yang Ning just flashed his head for a few years, and he felt that the immortality had already appeared on his side, and that there was an invisible **** in his body. He instinctively wanted to struggle, but it was so light A little struggling, in exchange, is a crazy increase of bondage. "It''s too late to leave again!" Yang Ning was shocked and anxious, and now regretted a bit. Why did he release the ancient monument. But listening to the tone, these three immortals seem to recognize the origin of the ancient boundary monument, but compared with the current situation, those are temporarily unnecessary to explore. Seeing that Yang Ning was about to give instructions to withdraw to the Atlantis ruins, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a sudden will come in his body, and at the same time, a mumble came from his side. Buzz... What followed was a breath of vastness. If the three immortals in front of you were like rivers, then this breath of breath is a magnificent ocean! who is it? Wait, above! Yang Ning raised his head almost conditionedly, and saw that there was an eye in the sky. "Master Somm!" "Sorry, we don''t know, you are related to him!" "We are wrong!" The three immortals were obviously frightened, especially feeling that the nine true gods behind them were suffering from some kind of torture and screamed that they were crying, and they were trembling. The eye blinked, and then a golden light appeared on the pupil, which was projected down, and it just touched the ancient boundary monument that was shining brightly. Soon, a passage appeared in the sky, and at the end of the passage was a portal that exuded space fluctuations. At the same time, Yang Ning immediately felt that the will that had come into his body, the emotions, from the beginning of the examination, became friendly and friendly, and he could feel that the other party wanted him to go Enter the passage and pass the portal to another place. "It''s a blessing, not a curse, a curse can''t be avoided." Yang Ning thought secretly, and at the same time stood up and flew towards the passage. Before he left, he looked back proudly and swept towards the three immortals: "I know you are very curious about me, but now I have to take a step first. If you want me, please come to me." After that, the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, and pointed to the portal behind the passage, teasing his face. Buzz... Yang Ning walked down the passage and stepped into the portal. He thought that if the will was malicious, it would not be necessary to do so much by the other party''s thorough means. Besides, the other party seems to have a lot to do with the ancient boundary monument, which makes Yang Ning have some ideas in his mind. "here is" At the moment when he walked out of the portal, Yang Ning saw a new world. I saw in the sky, all the creatures with wings spread out, and these people, no matter how they looked or breath, reminded Yang Ning of a person, that is, Ah Li! Fight angels! "I actually came to the land of the fighting angels, that is to say, this city..." Yang Ning stood outside the portal, overlooking the city below: "Is this the city of Saint Laurent? In modern language, it symbolizes... the dawn of dawn." ԡԡ Suddenly, in the distance, there was a cry that made Yang Ning familiar, full of excitement and joy! In Yang Ning''s mind, a scene emerged, he turned his head slowly, and saw a majestic pegasus with colorful wings flapping in his direction. "It seems...it''s the flying winged horse that was encountered in the divine possession...Yes, that''s right, this is the breath..." Yang Ning couldn''t help revealing the color of memory. Chapter 2151： 2151 Saint Laurent City Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! It''s really this product! About a minute later, Yang Ning admitted this fact. The Tianma flapping its colorful wings was the one that was encountered in the God''s possession. I still remember that this product was picked up at the beginning, went to the upper realm, and was picked up with it, and the gods buried in the god''s possession, I did not expect that this product was picked up by Saint Laurent! "Is that God''s possession related to the fighting angels?" Reminiscent of so many burials, Yang Ning suddenly realized that I am afraid that the master of the divine possession has a more terrible identity! "You have a breath of your own family." Followed by this Tianma, there are two fighting angels, both of whom have divine spiritual cultivation. However, Shenjing seems to belong to the presence of passers-by in the city of Saint Laurent. If you feel it casually, you will be able to detect a dozen or even dozens of breaths from Shenjing. It''s really true that the gods are walking around, and the gods are like a dog. Yang Ning couldn''t help feeling secretly. "About you, we have also heard some." One of the battle angels smiled and said: "Thank you for defending the dignity of the emperor, and almost let those **** demons defile the emperor''s tomb." This guy should be referring to the fact that the king of the night fork ran out with a demon, but Yang Ning did not dare to take credit, and said with a smile: "It is all the credit for this boundary monument." "You don''t have to be humble, I said, you have a breath of your own race, otherwise, the town boundary monument cannot be activated by you." The battle angel smiled. "By the way, you say that I have a breath of fighting angels, what''s the matter?" Like the previous time, Yang Ning didn''t care about it, but now he was mentioned again, and Yang Ning was also curious. "This one" Obviously, when it comes to this topic, the battle angel is obviously hesitant, and there seems to be something hidden. "If it''s inconvenient to say, forget it." Yang Ning waved his hand and pretended that I understood what you meant. Unexpectedly, the goods looked at Yang Ning very gratefully. This scene made Yang Ning more puzzled. In the next two days, Tianma took Yang Ning and walked around Saint Laurent. Of course, what really interests Yang Ning is Tianma''s strength. You know, the first time I encountered this product, it was still a low-level Warcraft level, but now, how long has it been since it was already a beast! During this period, he also tried once with Tianma. Although it would affect the performance more or less without real action, Tianma''s fighting power still made Yang Ning look at each other. If he had more fighting experience, If it is not good, it may be defeated. "Aren''t you surprised?" Finally, Yang Ning lay in his room, when the first **** suddenly asked. "Strange?" Yang Ning surprised. "As the strongest angels, the fighting angels have always believed in the supremacy of strength and the strongest." Speaking of which, the First God continued: "Your strength is not strong here. Strictly speaking, it can even be called the weak. But the problem is that if you think about it carefully, if you have come into contact with the fighting angels , Each one is very kind to you, and also includes the two immortal generals encountered at the dinner." "Not to mention, I''m also a little puzzled about this." Yang Ning frowned slightly: "According to their statement, it seems that they all mentioned a problem." "It''s the fact that you have the breath of a fighting angel on you?" The First God asked: "It doesn''t make sense, how come I didn''t feel it on you. Moreover, Ahri has never revealed this." "This is where I wonder." Yang Ning shook his head: "And what makes me even more puzzled is that even if they hold this kind of argument, they can directly make them treat me differently? Don''t say that I only have a little breath in my body, even if I am a real fight Angels, shouldn''t they enjoy this treatment?" "This thing has a bad taste. In short, it''s still clear as soon as possible." The First God said solemnly: "Perhaps, you should ask the Tianma." The proposal of the First God is indeed good, he is also uncomfortable without understanding this matter. Moreover, in the past two days, Yang Ning also saw a problem, that is, that Tianma, in Saint Laurent, obviously enjoyed a special treatment. status! Thats right, its status even directly surpasses the original status of the original Tibetan. As the first **** said, the battle angels are originally a proud race. Except for the strongest in the world, they will not look at it directly. , Let alone just a Pegasus under evolution. Such an anomalous problem really needs to be understood, otherwise, it would be uncomfortable to stay. ԡԡ When Yang Ning hinted at this problem, Tianma showed an indifferent way of driving Yang Ning crazy, and even looked at him with a look of no fuss. "Hey, if you know, you tell me to listen." "Boom...Boom...Boom..." "Fuck... stop talking, when I''m cheap." Seeing how Tianma mumbled, Yang Ning almost wanted to slap himself, please, even if Tianma wanted to tell him, he had to understand the language of the goods! At this moment, Yang Ning and the First God both gave birth to a kind of depression in which the donkey kicked. Why did you come up with such a method? OK! Suddenly there was a feeling of depression that got more and more alive. "Actually, if you really want to know, I can answer your question." Just then, a voice suddenly appeared. Yang Ning was shocked. He didn''t even feel anyone behind him. You know, in his current state, even if it''s immortal, it can''t be done. Suddenly turned around and stood in front of a man with a sense of intimacy, with twelve-wing wings behind him, each wing has a color, and the color of the twelve-wing wings is not repeated! "Boom...Boom..." Tianma walked up to the man very cleverly, rubbed his head gently against the man''s thigh, revealing a sense of intimacy. "This is not the first time we have met." Yang Ning found that this man''s eyes are very peculiar. Anyone who sees it can''t help but look at it more. Suddenly, he seemed to remember something, and said suddenly, "You were in the Holy Light City and brought me here?" "Yes, it was because I felt the breath of the town boundary monument that I came there." The man smiled and nodded. "I remember, they seem to have mentioned your name. Your name is Southam?" Yang Ning continued to ask. "Yes." Sothem answered politely. and many more! At this moment, Yang Ning suddenly realized that there was a problem, that is, this Sosm, but one eye scared the three immortal Lords who were afraid to move. The strength of this guy, at least, had to be ...Void God? by! What''s wrong? Another great god! Thinking of this, Yang Ning started to get nervous: "You just said that you will answer my question, right?" Chapter 2152： 2152 Identity Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Yes." Southam did not take the shelf, he looked very easy-going, and Yang Ning could also feel that the other party was by no means pretending. In particular, Southam looked into his eyes, a deep appreciation that made him wonder. This appreciation is like an elder, caring for his juniors. "Counting the previous time, we should have only seen it twice, right?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. "So?" Southam nodded with a smile. "It''s nothing." Yang Ning is a little embarrassed, it is impossible to say, since we have just met, why do you look at me with this kind of look? Sosm seemed to see through Yang Ning''s thoughts, and the original shallow smile suddenly disappeared, becoming a little serious: "Do you believe in destiny?" "fate?" Yang Ning is even more puzzled. This is so decent. How can you chat about such serious questions? "Correct." Southam smiled: "You were able to enter my mausoleum, was it just an accident? Or luck? Have you thought about it, I arranged it in advance?" "Your mausoleum?" Yang Ning was taken aback: "Aren''t you still alive and well?" "That''s me from the previous life." Sothem calmly said: "The Battle Angel family has a talent associated with it, just like a phoenix, you can rebirth." Yang Ning nodded inexplicably, curiously: "When did you arrange it?" "It has been a long, long time, I am afraid it will be thousands of years." Tens of thousands of years? and many more! This is a lot of information! Does it mean that this product prepared the tomb for itself ten thousand years ago, and then predicted in advance that I would enter his tomb, so I put this Tianma waiting for me? I''m just going to do it, how can I get more confused? "You are so sure that you knew my existence ten thousand years ago? Please, my ancestors were not even born at that time." Yang Ning couldn''t help voicing. "I don''t know about you," Sothem said calmly. "To be precise, I don''t know. This class is ten thousand years." "How do you say I''m confused?" Yang Ning clutched his forehead. "Actually, what I am waiting for is your identity. For me at the beginning, you are good, others are OK, only that identity is enough." Sothem sighed: "Just unexpectedly, it will make me wait so long." "Identity?" Yang Ning looked confused. "Did nobody mention your identity? I don''t believe it." Southam smiled: "You are so special, in this world, your identity is unique." "Can you give me a hint?" Yang Ning couldn''t help crying. Southam took a serious look at Yang Ning, and then said: "Heavenly Choice." Heavenly Chosen! If it were not for Sothim to mention this, Yang Ning almost forgot this identity. Since the entity entered the [Killing Space], some of his abilities as a natural choice, such as the constant energy, have been lost. So, naturally, he almost completely forgot this identity. Yang Ning is suddenly cheerful, if it is because of this identity, then Sossim''s performance now can be understood. Although Yang Ning is not clear about the weight of the talents in Southam''s eyes, one thing he can be sure of is that this guy did not show any maliciousness to him from beginning to end. People''s words and deeds can lie, but that kind of emotion that comes out inadvertently can''t deceive people. "Why do they say that I have a breath of fighting angels?" Yang Ning asked. "Before you, there was also a natural choice, that is, the founder of Saint Laurent and my ancestor." Sothem laughed: "Because you and my ancestors have the same breath, so anyone from the fighting angels will show you their friendly nature." Yang Ning couldn''t help but glance at Tianma beside him, and couldn''t help thinking of the first time this product met him, but he didn''t take it seriously. "Of course, it doesn''t count." Sossim smiled and touched Tianma''s mane. The latter cast a slightly despised look at Yang Ning, making Yang Ning''s teeth tickle. "Then the question is coming, why are you waiting for me?" Yang Ning asked. Sothm suddenly fell silent, and then he pointed to the front, where there was a tower radiating golden light. At the very top of the tower, there is a huge circular pupil formed by holy light, which looks like a monitor that monitors the entire city of Saint Laurent from a distance. "The ancestor once left a sentence, and if there is another natural election in the future, he will take the natural election there." Seeing Yang Ning suddenly alert, Sosm smiled: "Don''t be nervous, if you go there, I won''t force you. But one thing I have to remind you, you will not only be in danger, maybe you will get a copy from An ancestor''s gift." After a pause, Sosem seriously said: "And, you don''t want to know, as a natural chooser, what is your true mission to come to this world?" "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Yang Ning frowned slightly. "I only know that the ancestors and the ancestors who first followed the ancestors to build this Saint Laurent city are from another time and space. They came to this world for some special reasons." Sothem said in a deep voice: "That is to say, this is just the place where we were born, but not our hometown. Maybe in a very distant place, there are people who have the same blood as us, and we are only in dreams. , Only to see the ancestral land." Suddenly, Sosm sighed: "I and the tribes want to go back to our ancestral land and take a look." Then, he looked at Yang Ning seriously: "Can you... help us?" "let me try." Perhaps feeling the sincerity of Southam, Yang Ning nodded even if he had a stomach problem at the moment. "This is the holy tower left by our ancestors." Standing in front of the tower, Sothem said: "It has been a long, long time since no one has been here. We can get close to the holy tower, but we can''t get in, because there is a strange power in the holy tower. You can only enter if you choose." "This!" Yang Ning''s eyes were almost staring out, because he saw with his own eyes that Sothem''s hand was passing through the gate of the holy tower, as if the holy tower in front of him was a projection! But Yang Ning is different, he can really touch the gate of the Santa! "Do you understand now?" Seeing Yang Ning gently open the door of the tower, Sosm showed a gratifying, uplifting look. "The next way, you can only rely on yourself, I will wait for you outside." Southam patted Yang Ning''s shoulder: "Go and accept the gift from your ancestors, Heavenly Chosen." When Yang Ning entered the holy tower, this holy tower that had stood in the city of Saint Laurent for countless years suddenly burst into a dazzling light. At this moment, outsiders simply could not observe the situation inside the holy tower through the field of vision. Southam ordered on the spot that no tribe was allowed to approach the holy tower. At the same time, he glanced in the direction of the holy tower: "Ancestor, finally... I finished your entrustment and brought the natural selection..." Chapter 2153： 2153 Cemetery of the Gods Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Inside the holy tower, there is a tilt against physics. Like this architectural style, Yang Ning encountered it for the first time. The tower is very clean, it can be said to be spotless, it is difficult to imagine that it has not been cleaned for thousands of years, the decoration inside is quite exquisite, the gold is brilliant and elegant, and it also reveals a sense of mystery that makes people unable to explore. . Leading to the top of the tower is a spiral ladder. Both walls of the ladder are carved with ancient murals. These murals seem to talk about a certain period of time for the battle angels. It looks more like the experience of these battle angels after they came to the eighth world. It is a pity that the obscure and difficult words that Yang Ning did not understand at all. Even the well-informed first **** is confused, so there is not much value for reference. "This Santa is too normal, right?" Seeing that he was about to reach the top of the tower, Yang Ning was a little depressed, because along the way, let alone any surprises, even the panic did not come across, as if it was really just an ordinary high tower, no twists and turns. Language. "Is this tower really normal?" The First God asked back. Yang Ning was speechless, remembering that Sothem could not touch this holy tower before. "It seems to be normal to you." The First God smiled and said: "The identity of the Heavenly Selector is really interesting." "It''s very interesting." Yang Ning smiled and frankly said that he really did not expect that this identity would be of great use after arriving here. This made him suddenly have a strong interest in the identity of the Heavenly Elector. He wanted to find out what secrets were hidden behind this identity. "Arrived." With the reminder of the First God, Yang Ning''s head slowly emerged from the ladder at the top of the tower. "This" I only watched it for a while from afar, but now when I get close contact, Yang Ning discovered that this huge eyeball is extraordinary. This thing does not show a strong aura, but it makes people feel uneasy, and there is a mystery that makes people unwilling to come closer. What is more absurd is that in front of this eyeball, even a kind of The hollowness of being seen through the secret. Such a contradictory feeling, like a flash flood, instantly swarmed from the depths of my heart. "Don''t look at it!" the first **** shouted. As the reminder sounded in his mind, Yang Ning awakened violently, and there was also a cold sweat in his back at the moment. "What happened to me just now?" Yang Ning couldn''t help saying. "Just now your soul almost stopped!" The First God almost roared: "Do you know what this represents? I have only seen the body stop, but I have never seen the soul stop!" What the hell! Yang Ning was terrified by the cold sweat, but the first sentence of the First God made him feel a little relieved: "But I feel that this eyeball will not actively release that force, as long as you do not stare at this eyeball, you should not Something will happen." Yang Ning quickly lowered his head and said, "What should I do next? Don''t you say it will give me a gift?" Ding! While Yang Ning was thinking about how to make a breakthrough, suddenly, the system sent feedback. "God stares?" The system''s reminder is simple, just let him use the gaze on the eyeball. Without much hesitation, Yang Ning opened the staring gaze directly. "This" With a sense of dizziness struck, suddenly, the original gray vision suddenly became brighter. cemetery! Countless cemeteries! The sky is red, like the catastrophe of the end, flying fire and meteor, the earth is burned by flames, these countless cemeteries, under the burning of fire, there is not a bit of distortion, and still sleeps underground. call! It was only a momentary picture, but when Yang Ning woke up, the entire forehead and back were wet. At the same time, an idea came to mind for the first time-the graveyard of the gods! "Where is that?" Yang Ning''s eyes are full of shock, because he can clearly feel that the countless tombs buried underground are all gods! The worst, also true **** level! There may even be a cemetery of the False God! "This is probably the most scary burial post in the history of life." Yang Ning couldn''t help but defamation. Ding! At this moment, the system sent a task, and turned out to be a completed task. Complete the task: [The Whereabouts of the Ninth World]... Automatically receive tasks: [Find Ninth World]... This Nima! Yang Ning almost burst out! If there is nothing wrong with this task and his brain is not wrong, then the graveyard of the gods I saw just now is the ninth world? Wait, this is too scary? Can you still play well? Yang Ning feels that, even if he doesn''t know the Ninth World yet, even if he knows where the entrance is, he might be even more daring to enter! Just rushing towards the picture and going in with his current ability, it is pure death, not to mention, the scorching heat alone can''t bear it now! "Wait, I seem to... saw a tree..." Yang Ning frowned slightly: "That''s not the world tree, nor the fake tree, but its breath is close to the world tree." Whoosh! Yang Ning was thinking, but suddenly he felt a strong breath approaching quickly. Before he could react, he felt something in his eyebrows. It''s that eyeball! At the same time, the system sent a reminder. Ding! Legendary Skill [God Stare] Upgrading... The estimated upgrade time is thirty-six days... Upgrading, please wait... "What is this situation?" Yang Ning''s embarrassment. Wait, the legendary skills are upgraded. If the literal understanding is correct, then after the upgrade, is it... legendary... legendary skills? What the hell! Yang Ning was completely frightened by the thought that came out of nowhere, but after the shock, it was ecstasy! Although the system does not mention the legend, but logically speaking, that is the case. If Yang Ning doesn''t understand this, then all these years have indeed lived on the dog! The thought of [God Gaze] will upgrade from legendary skills to legendary level, Yang Ning is excited! "you" When Yang Ning walked out of the holy tower, the original light from the holy tower completely disappeared. At the same time, the huge eyeball that had stood on the top of the tower also disappeared. Southam was shocked at the same time, and also curious to the extreme. He really wanted to know, what did Yang Ning experience at the top of the tower? Also, where did the ancestor''s pupil go? "That eyeball has penetrated into my body. It seems to be in a closed state at present. It may take a while to be unsealed. It seems to be related to my current ability." Yang Ning said in a half-truth: "Perhaps, after unblocking, I can see some memories stored in my eyes, maybe I can find your homeland." "That''s great!" Southam clapped his palms. He didn''t ask for more details. After all, it was a taboo. It''s a taboo. Don''t mention it if you don''t mention it, so as not to be targeted by fate. Chapter 2154： 2154 Back to the Underworld Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Are you going to leave?" Southam looked at Yang Ning. A few days later, Tianma screamed and hung her head down, crawling at the foot of Sothem. "Yes, you have to leave for a while." Yang Ning nodded. This was decided by him after discussing with the First God. After all, the Divine Soul of the First God is still floating in the dark source of the underworld. Right now, letting the First God heal is the first thing Yang Ning has to do. "Okay, since you have decided, then I will not keep you." Southam looked at Yang Ning seriously: "Remember our agreement?" "Well, I will keep this in my mind." Yang Ning nodded. From the beginning to the end, Sothem suppressed the breath, which once caused Yang Ning to have the illusion. Sosmus in front of him seemed like a mortal. But in fact, he reminded himself more than once, that is, Sothem standing in front of him, is a real god! Be the master of this Saint Laurent city! Yang Ning left and disappeared silently in front of Sothm and Tianma. Although it was clear that Yang Ning was a natural choice, Sothm was still amazed by Yang Ning''s behavior that disappeared without a trace, but More is the expectation of returning to the ancestral land. After all, his ancestor mentioned in his biography that only the chosen can take them out of this world. "I am back again." Feeling the surge in power, it is all because of the blessing in the special environment of the underworld after the meditation. Now he is at the peak of the divine realm. Without opening the eight-star attack and attack, he already has the ability to communicate with the true god. The strength to contend positively is naturally dark. After careful consideration, Yang Ning decided to go to the Star Palace. After all, he still needs to figure out what the situation of the Underworld is now. "you!" Seeing that he was about to enter the scope of the Star Palace, suddenly, the atmosphere around him changed suddenly, and then a figure appeared. Just listening to the voice, you know Tanaris. "How come back?" Tanaris frowned slightly. "You knew I was back so soon?" Yang Ninggan smiled. "Of course." Tanaris shook his head: "After you appeared in the Underworld, the Emperor Hades sensed it and notified me to pick you up as soon as possible." Speaking of which, Tanaris reluctantly said: "Your kid really doesn''t worry, just walk away, and leave me with a mess of mess. I asked you, was the Zhenming Mirror taken by you?" "Why? You are not interested in Zhenming Mirror?" Yang Ning stunned. "I look at you with this expression, it seems that this is true." Tanaris said helplessly: "On the bright side, the Star Palace has drawn a line with you, that is to say, now you have been removed from the Star Palace Now." Yang Ning was not annoyed, just waiting for Tanaris to take over. "You''re too much trouble, the forces of the Undersea united with me to beg people, I have no choice but to make this decision, I hope you understand." Tanaris was a little bit ashamed. "Dare they intimidate the Star Palace?" Yang Ning was even more surprised. "As far as they are concerned, I naturally don''t care, and I don''t dare to do it if I give them ten more guts." After a pause, Tanaris continued: "But what if there is a Poseidon behind it?" Poseidon Temple? Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, but the Poseidon Temple''s three-legged power with the Star Palace and the Shadow Council is naturally not simple. You know, behind the star palace is the Hades, the core of the underworld! And what about the shadow council? The tree of the dead world also stands behind! But the Sea Temple can keep pace with the Star Palace and the Shadow Council. What does this mean? it goes without saying! "The power of the Sea Temple is huge, spreading over the entire sea, and standing behind them is a force of the dark world." Tanaris feared that Yang Ning didn''t know, and explained vigorously: "I don''t understand this force, but even the Wong Emperor is not willing to provoke it. You should understand how huge this force is. Put it this way, the Sea Temple is the office of this force in the underworld." "Is this the only way?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. "Of course, more than that, what really makes the status of the Poseidon Temple supernatural is that the Poseidon Temple holds a gate to the dark world, and the other end of the gate is the force guarding." Tanaris said in a deep voice: "When it comes to the dark world, did the door lead there? That is to say, you have been to the dark world?" Dark world? It should be the dark realm of the eighth world, right? Yang Ning did not hesitate, nodded and said: "Yes." "Are you in trouble in the dark world?" Tanaris continued to ask. "Why do you ask?" Yang Ning wondered. "Because a while ago, the Sea Temple sent a mission to investigate you." Tanaris solemnly said: "It happens that I know the leader of the mission, if it is only because of what you did in the sea of ??meditation, or the town of the mirror, then the person who leads the team can never be him, Because, that guy is a messenger who walks between the underworld and the dark world, he only loyal to the forces of the dark world." After a pause, Tanaris looked at Yang Ning seriously: "That is to say, it''s not that the Poseidon is investigating you, but the dark world." Yang Ning''s face was slightly gloomy, Tanaris said: "Although it is not clear, why the dark world will send someone to investigate you, but one thing I am sure, once your identity is exposed, then the Temple of the Sea will definitely come to the door immediately Come. Now the inside and outside of the Star Palace are covered with their eyeliners. Once you show up, it wont take long for trouble to come to you." "So, I''m going to pretend to be dressed up?" Yang Ning stunned. "nonsense." Tanaris couldn''t help but blank his eyes at Yang Ning. There are many ways to disguise, and with the help of a system, it is not difficult. "Are you really going to the source of darkness?" Tanaris frowned slightly. "You saw that day, the man was scattered in order to save me, I need to collect him from the soul of the source of darkness, and resurrect him completely." Yang Ning said half-truly. "Resurrection?" Tanaris was a little surprised, but more shocked. "He is a Soul Clan. It is special. If it is a normal creature, I am afraid it cannot be done." Tanaris also heard about the Soul Clan and nodded: "It turns out that the Soul Clan has always been mysterious, I have also heard of it, and the Soul Clan has many mysteries and the structure is different from ours. They are pure. It is not surprising that the spirit body is resurrected in some specific way." After a pause, Tanaris continued: "Since this is the case, I will accompany you to the source of darkness. After all, the mark of the tree of the dead world is still asleep there." "it is good." With Tanaris going all the way, it will naturally save a lot of trouble, Yang Ning has no reason to reject the old man''s intentions. After all, because of various reasons, the old man chose to sit on the sidelines under the offensive of the tree of the dead world. Presumably, he was also a little sorry. Chapter 2155： 2155 Dreamland Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This time I went to the source of darkness, and once again chose the transmission circle of the Sid Finance and Accounting. After all, this thing is economical. With Tanaris'' face, Sid Finance is naturally willing to open the formation, and it is still unconditional. "I really didn''t expect how long it would have been since you improved your strength so much." Along the way, Tanaris was also surprised at Yang Ning''s current state: "It seems that you have a great adventure in the dark world?" More than a great adventure! It''s just like a fish! However, the thought of the Dark Empress must have hated him, Yang Ning also felt a little uneasy. The Sea Temple investigated him, and he was not sure that the Dark Queen was pushing behind. After all, the Dark Queen has the most valuable intelligence resources in the dark realm, and all forces want to try their best to make good friends, and the force behind the Sea Temple is naturally no exception. Moreover, at the auction, Sindos and others must have investigated him afterwards, and combined with his identity as a nemesis, it was inevitable that he had to deal with the forces behind the Temple of Poseidon. ! It is true that Yang Ning still understands the truth of being innocent and guilty. Once there is no refuge of the dark queen, then these forces will naturally be taboo. "Arrived." Walking out of the circle, from afar, the sky is dark. Hundreds of mysterious realms overlapped in the source of darkness, which made Yang Ning recall his last experience. "I can feel the scattered souls." The first **** came to respond, but suddenly, his tone became pleasantly surprised: "Wait... There is a ray of split soul, in a strange mysterious environment, where I feel the smell of breathlessness!" Breath of Famine? Really? Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly: "How much?" "There are a lot of them." The First God smiled and said: "And the density is extremely high, not inferior to those you harvested in the boulder realm." Fortunately, Little Dot is in a state of deep sleep, otherwise, if you hear these words from the First God, you will be trembling. "what happened?" Seeing Yang Ning suddenly stop, Tanaris was a little puzzled. "How about you waiting for me here?" Yang Ning glanced around and found that many of Sid''s accountants looked over. Although only a few people have seen Tanaris true face, it is important to know that last time here, Tanaris carried the imaginary spirit, and the volley confronted the imprint of the tree of the dead world. At that time, many people had passed Tana. Liz''s style. "I knew I was disguised like you already." Tanaris nodded. "Then go in. I''ll follow you. The goal is really bigger." Speaking of which, Tanaris narrowed his eyes slightly: "Sorry, now the news has reached the ears of the Temple of Poseidon." "Then I will go first." Yang Ning''s heart sank, and the possibility of Tanaris'' guess was not impossible. On the contrary, it was extremely great. You know, the Poseidon has always been thinking about finding him, not only because of the Zhenming Mirror, but also those forces in the dark world. "Is the news reliable?" "It''s true." "However, the person who found out the news said that the guy who is with the master of the Star Palace has the power of the true **** level, and it should not be the person we are looking for." "That''s not necessarily, but whenever there is a little possibility, you can''t let it go." In the Poseidon Temple, several people gathered together, and after the agreement, they went to the source of darkness through a special method, that is, Kun Kun. These people had just arrived at the source of darkness, Tanaris felt it for the first time, frowned slightly, and whispered: "It''s really coming, these ghosts are not scattered. But it''s strange that the kid is in the dark world. What did you do to make these guys care so much?" Even if Tanaris wants to break his head, I''m afraid I can''t think of what vigorous things Yang Ning did. To put it bluntly, today''s Yang Ning has been completely on the list of rewards of the major forces in the dark world, especially the Queen of Darkness, and even hates Yang Ning. At the moment, Yang Ning is traveling through various secret realms, and now his strength is soaring, and he has the help of the supreme system. Traveling through these secret realms is not as challenging as before, so collecting the first gods split soul has also changed. It must be simple and comfortable. However, it only took Yang Ning a lot of time to collect these divided souls. "Just ahead!" The first **** suddenly said: "Be careful, I always feel that this mystery is not right." "Isn''t it all the same? It''s okay." Having mastered the space folding, the space spreading, and the space eternity, these secret realms seemed too simple to Yang Ning, so the heart was somewhat inflated, and did not take the reminder of the First God too seriously. However, after entering this mysterious environment, Yang Ning''s face changed. Because this is not a secret realm that can be analyzed by the laws of space! "This is a dream!" Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "The entire secret realm has a powerful hypnotic effect. Even the true **** will fall into a dream state unconsciously." What makes Yang Ning headache is that the easiest way to solve this mysterious environment is to turn on the gaze of God, but it will die, this stuff is being upgraded! "You mean, what we are now in is a dream?" The first **** wondered. "Not at all." Yang Ning shook his head: "The brain is still awake, but the environment has changed, it''s just hard to notice." Speaking of which, Yang Ning couldnt help but say: If its someone else, even if its too stupid, its estimated that its just a dream, but I dont know, its a dream, and its essentially different from fantasy. ." After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "What is even more weird is that the brain is completely unaffected by this dream, and still maintains a strong energy, which is the most terrible." "Lost in a dream." The first **** directly commented. "But nothing, I can still find a way to crack." Yang Ning smiled. Although God''s gaze cannot be used, Yang Ning has another artifact. Of course, it is not a treasure, but at least on the issue of dreams, that stuff is indeed the most bullish! Dream space! Yang Ning hasn''t used this feature option for a long time, but right now, it comes in handy. "Take poison with poison, make dreams with dreams!" Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a wicked smile: "I''d like to see if the real Li Kui meets the fake Li ghost, who will laugh the last." Thinking of this, Yang Ning whispered: "Make dreams." Since it is in a dream, no matter whether the brain is asleep or sober, everything you see at the moment is nothing but a vain thing in the dream. That is to say, as long as it is a product of dreams, Yang Ning can change or even completely erase it by creating dream spaces! And now, what Yang Ning has to do is to erase everything in front of him, and let this so-called dream come back to its original starting point! Chapter 2156： 2156 Liquid form Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Check! Even if you have lifted all the more than one hundred secret realms, you still have to find the man." Tanaris was too calm, unusually calm. Chiram, who was suspicious by nature, immediately became suspicious. He felt that it was likely that the man brought by Tanaris was what he was looking for. Tanaris didn''t know about it, and if he knew it, he might regret why he sat in the Sid financial account for a reason. However, it is very difficult to crack more than one hundred secret realms at once, but in Chiram''s view, Yang Ning''s ability is limited, at least not as good as those brought by him, so he goes deep into the secret realm Don''t be too big. It''s a pity that Chilam also missed a little, he wouldn''t even think about it, to what extent did Yang Ning go to the attainment of the law of space! That''s the skills and skills created by the shortage, even if it''s just an introductory chapter, it''s definitely not something they can understand at this level of existence, and they don''t even have the qualification to look up. "Finally eliminated." The picture is still the previous picture, but Yang Ning can already conclude that the scene in front is no longer a dream, but reality. "there!" Following the guidance of the First God, Yang Ning not only found the split spirit, but also found the entrance to the altar. However, this entrance is in a closed state. Dont let ordinary people go in. Even the perception cannot be achieved. Only when you are familiar with the breath of desolation can you notice the extraordinary here. "I can lift the ban here." The Forbidden Spirit took the initiative to ask for tassels. He seemed very excited, because there was also a breath of famine here. Yang Ning immediately let the Forbidden Spirit come out of the prototype of the Soul Realm. This guy pointed a finger, and suddenly a gorgeous glow appeared, and then, the earth began to tremble, and a breath that seemed to come from the ancients spread instantly, as if this In an instant, an ancient ruin was opened, and the sky was revisited. "What a rich and breathless desert!" Yang Ning was taken aback. If the previous feeling was not obvious enough, then now, he felt it completely. The breath of barrenness, not only the quantity, but also the density, is also unprecedented in him, and it is even larger than the breath of barrenness in the boulder secret territory! Yang Ning hesitated and crossed the barrier in front of him. In just blinking time, Yang Ning entered another world. Of course, this is just an enchantment. In front, there is a huge circular altar with more than a dozen steps, the architectural style is relatively retro, just like the ancient alchemist begging for rain, which has the charm of the oriental ancient style, but also reveals the mystery that makes people curious. The hue is between black and white, and in the center stands a huge statue, like a giant towering. And around the altar, it is surrounded by a rich breath of waste, which is no longer a high concentration of gas, but a liquid entity! "Are you sure this is the breath of famine?" Yang Ning couldn''t help asking. The First God also felt a little embarrassed, he had seen too much of the Breath of the Wild, but this concentration of the Breath of the Wild, and this was the first time I saw it, it is no wonder, why the previous split soul felt, there will be That vast expanse of effect. "It should be, only the difference in shape. Of course, the difference in density is also very big." The First God hesitated, and even he himself felt that this statement was somewhat unreliable. The dialogue between the two of them could not be heard by the Forbidden Spirit, because after the goods came in, they knelt on one knee and looked up at the huge statue in front of them, respectfully. "You said, will there be another creature similar to the Forbidden Spirit?" Yang Ning looked around suspiciously. Yang Ning felt that it was acceptable even if there were even more extraordinary things when the concentration reached this abnormal level. Even if he ran out of a more perverted existence than the incarnation of the source of crime, Yang Ning would not be surprised. As the saying goes, it''s not strange to get used to it. "should not." The first **** shook his head and said: "I don''t feel it, there is a third soul wave here." Perhaps, today and today, Yang Ning''s strength is close to the first god, and he is ahead in the attainment of the law of space, but in the soul, authority is ultimately authority. The First God once said that as long as the soul forms an ideology, no matter what form it exists in, it will inevitably produce a soul, because only the soul can store massive consciousness, which is the absolute premise of the existence of the soul . Therefore, since the First God said so, then he can be more at ease. Haw... Haw... Haw... After being taken out of the small space by Yang Ning, she originally wanted to be intimate with Yang Ning. When she saw this breath of liquefaction in all directions, she was almost scared by the liver. Xiaobudian is very good, no one can deny this, but now, he is not good at all, struggling to return to its comfort nest, which is Yang Ning''s pocket, and hide and sleep well. . Please, I really want to introduce this amount of breath to the prototype of Soul Realm, which is more terrible than stewing it! "Good boy, obedient, give you many gems to eat." Yang Ning coaxed a little like a strange uncle, the little guy pouted, his red eyes blinked, full of grievances. I saw the pitiful appearance, which made Yang Ning''s heart shattered: "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you." Xiao Bing blinked, and when Yang Ning let go, he stole into his pocket, half of his head popped out for a long while, and panicked at the surrounding breath, then shrank back. "It does seem to scare it." The First God was a bit crying and laughing. "is not it." Yang Ning also had some headaches. He naturally couldn''t force Xiaodo to do unwilling things: "It seems that these shortfalls can only find other ways." Thinking of this, Yang Ning couldn''t help looking at the forbidden spirit who was still kneeling on the ground and couldn''t help but ask: "Do you have a way to transfer these nearby liquid bodies into the prototype of Soul Realm?" "Yes you can." The Forbidden Spirit looked at Yang Ning and nodded, "It''s not very troublesome, it just takes a little time. If it''s a gas, it will be much faster, but if it''s a liquid, I see it for the first time." "How long will it take?" Yang Ning asked casually, and said secretly, don''t wait for ten years or eight years, please, that would be fatal. "Three days." Forbidden Spirit thought about it and gave a reply. Three days? Yang Ning looked at the Forbidden Spirit with an inexplicable face. At this moment, his brain seemed to have an unexpected short circuit. The Forbidden Spirit didnt know what Yang Ning thought. He embarrassedly said: If its gas, three hours is enough, because its the first time I have encountered a liquid form, so the time will be a little conservative, maybe It doesnt take three days." Is this still a conservative estimate? Maybe even faster? Wait, the gas can be completed in three hours? God! What the **** did I make! At this time, Xiao Budang''s head was out of place, and looked at Yang Ning sadly, and then looked at the Forbidden Spirit, and his small eyes became more aggrieved. It seemed to be saying, big brother, you said earlier, what you said earlier At that time, in the mysterious realm of boulders, I would not have tossed my baby to have a psychological shadow. Chapter 2157： 2157 The more common, the less common Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Not found yet?" Three waves of people were successively transferred from the Sea Temple, and all were assigned to the source of darkness, but Yang Ning''s figure was still not found, which made Chiram''s face black. The people under their hands were all trembling with fear. After all, Chiram was irritable and notoriously unruly. If he was punished by Chiram for this, it would be better than killing them directly. hard to accept. "Sir, we will definitely find a way." "Sir, please give us another chance!" These men spoke one by one, lest Chilam might go wild. "Okay, I will give you another chance. If you can''t find anyone in two days, don''t blame me for being cruel." Chiram sneered, then flicked away. After Chiram left, these heroes took a breath. They were all strong sea clan, with the weakest strength, also with respect-level training, the strongest captains, and more It is the cultivation of gods. This kind of strength, this lineup, spent three days without finding a goal, it is no wonder that Chilam will be so mad. Of course, what made Chilam more angry was Tanaris''s attitude of the innocent. He knew that he was here, not only did he not say hello, but he followed the seniors of the Sid Finance and Accounting every day to get drunk and dream of death. You said you are a skinny The old guy, who is not well-being, looking forward to a long life, is it suitable for such a drunken fan? Well, even if you don''t care about your health, you should pay attention to your image anyway. Anyway, you are also the owner of the majestic Star Palace! Chiram couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t dare to provoke Tanaris. After all, Tanaris is known as the first person under the False God, and this name was still left hundreds of years ago. It is a mystery whether Nalis has stepped into the False God. Of course, even if he is still standing still, he is not able to deal with it. It must be known that if Tanaris wanted to go to the dark world hundreds of years ago, now in the dark world, I am afraid that it is also the number one character. However, precisely because Tanaris is still in the underworld, his fear of Tanaris is not so high. Because he knew that Tanaris had scruples, and scruples were the Hades behind him. The existence of Hades is a mystery in the eyes of ordinary people, but at his level, it is an open secret. Moreover, the power behind the Poseidon Temple is not weak. To a certain extent, it even surpasses the Star Palace. Even if it is called Ban Ming Emperor, it is not bad. "However, this is always the guy''s territory." The tree of the dead world! At the thought of this, Chiram was also a little worried. Compared to an unexamined Hades, it is clear that the Temple of Poseidon must be more cautious about the shadow council and the tree of the dead world. In a sense, if the Temple of Poseidon and the Star Palace are compared to Sun Liu, then the tree of the dead world is the Cao thief who threatened the prince to command the prince! The search is still going on, but the secret realm of the dark source is constantly changing. This changing way has a little taste of space folding, so these sea clan can only be found by entering one secret after another. Yang Ning, like Yang Ning, couldn''t jump directly. "Finally done." The Forbidden Spirit breathed out a sigh of relief. The liquid form of the desert breath is now all transferred to the prototype of the Soul Realm, which can be too busy to destroy the first god, and quickly rush to personally operate the sword. He can''t wait to perfect the prototype of Soul Realm as soon as possible, so that it can directly evolve into Soul Realm. By then, not only will he be able to obtain great benefits, but even Yang Ning, the host, will reach a whole new level of soul. Moreover, the stronger the soul, it also means that Yang Ning''s physical body and realm will be simultaneously improved. After all, Yang Ning''s soul and physical body are in a state of glory and loss. "Is this statue a waste?" For the past three days, Yang Ning has been studying this towering statue. Because the statue has no head, he can''t figure out who the statue was for. Moreover, in the face of this statue, Gu Yu did not behave too abnormally, except for a few flashes at the beginning, there was no movement. The attitude of the forbidden spirit made him hesitate again, knowing that the forbidden spirit has a complete consciousness. When he faced this statue, the emotions expressed like devouts could never be hypocritical. Pretentious. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a shortage or not, it doesn''t make sense to think about it." Yang Ning shook his head and tapped the statue with his fingers from time to time: "It''s no different, except for the special material, there is no valuable place. Is it really just an ordinary altar?" Will barren do that boring thing? Obviously, it doesn''t. "Where is it?...Hey, how did you come out?" When Yang Ningzheng was at a loss, the first **** suddenly showed up. Now the First God has been restored to seven, seven, eight, eight, although it has been collecting as many souls as possible, but there are still some souls that are completely dispersed in the source of darkness and are permanent. Nowadays, although the First God has a real God-level realm, the actual strength can only be used to show the Divine Realm. "Stay inside for a long time, come out and breathe the fresh air." The first **** smiled. Its strange to believe you! A soul body, you told me to breathe fresh air? Please, can you find more excuses for making excuses? "Did you find anything?" The First God looked around. "No, ordinary altar, ordinary statue, except ordinary, I really can''t find a second word to describe here." Yang Ning opened his hands helplessly. "The more common it is, the more extraordinary it is here." The first **** said with a deep voice: "If this place is really ordinary, how could there be a breath of famine, let alone a liquid form of breath of famine. If you really think this place is ordinary, then I will doubt your IQ." Yeah! Yang Ning also slapped his forehead violently, and he was almost taken in by the scene in front of him. As the First God said, the more ordinary it looks, the more unusual it is. "Where is it?" Yang Ning looked around suspiciously: "I will sort out my thoughts carefully, if the altar is ordinary, the statue is ordinary... wait!" Suddenly, Yang Ning''s eyes lit up: "I understand, it has always been affected by the altar and the statue, just because they are too striking, so striking that they attracted all my attention, so, I have ignored those inconspicuous places." Thinking of this, Yang Ning slowly closed her eyes and started scanning. As before, the feedback was all useless information, but this time, Yang Ning expanded the scanning area to a new area. That is under the altar! Ding! Along with a classic reminder from the system, Yang Ning''s eyes shone suddenly. coming! Chapter 2158： The 2158 catastrophe is coming! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Buzz... The earth was trembling violently, and this strong amplitude directly spread to the whole source of darkness. "How is this going?" Chiram revealed unbelievable, this level of tremor shows that the source of darkness must have been a big shock! Tanaris couldn''t keep his composure either, feeling the tremor under his feet, his face was quite brilliant. Intuition tells him that this matter must have a great relationship with Yang Ning, but at the same time, there is a worry in his brows that he has never had before. "Sir, there is a big problem with the secret realm of the source of darkness, some of the secret realm collapsed, and a small part of the realm overlapped together." "impossible!" The shock in Chiram''s face was more intense, and he knew too well what the collapse of the secret realm meant! Moreover, the coincidence of the secret realm is something unheard of! However, when he witnessed the outermost Thunder Mystery overlap with the Flame Mystery and became the Thunderfire Mystery, he couldn''t say a word. "Who can tell me what is going on here!" In Chiram''s mind, only this idea kept repeating. Wow! At this moment, the already gloomy sky suddenly appeared a huge sinkhole, Tanaris suddenly looked up, an unprecedented crisis appeared on his face, whispered: "It''s coming! It''s back!" At this moment, all the creatures in the source of darkness raised their heads and looked at the sky inconceivably. I saw a reflection under the huge sky pit. It was a giant towering tree in full bloom, which made people scalp numb. On the trunk of this giant tree, there were dense faces, these faces, There was a chilling scream at the moment. "Tree of the dead world! It is the tree of the dead world!" "Impossible! Didn''t the Tree of the Dead Realm leave the Underworld long ago?" "Damn it, it appeared again!" "Did the source of darkness change so much because it came back?" The creatures who witnessed this scene showed shocking colors one by one, but after the shock, there was endless panic! Because in the history of the underworld, every appearance of the tree of the dead world heralds the birth of a catastrophe! Of course, the most happy at this moment is the believers of the tree of the dead world, especially the Shadow Council. Although they are not in the source of darkness, they immediately feel the moment the tree of the dead world appears. This method came toward the source of darkness. Boom! At this moment, a giant tree broke out of the earth at the source of darkness, and the image was somewhat similar to the reflection of the dead tree above. "It will borrow the mark and come back to the underworld again!" Tanaris immediately saw through the intentions of the tree of the dead world and shouted: "If you don''t want to go through the dark years of the millennium ago, then quickly go now and stop the tree of the dead world from reappearing the underworld!" "How to do!" Chiram shouted. "Try to do everything possible to cut the connection between the tree of the dead world and the mark." Tanaris said solemnly: "And there is only one way I can think of at present." His breath became stronger and more violent, Tanaris at the moment, his eyes were surprisingly firm, he was supposed to be the age of the decayed wood, and now he was miraculously rejuvenating, just counting the effort, his dry wrinkled skin , It becomes round and fine, and the hair turns white to black at a rate visible to the naked eye. After a short while, the old man was gone. At the moment, standing in front of Chiram was a man in his thirties. "Are you trying to wipe out this mark before they get in touch?" Chiram showed seriousness. "Does the Poseidon Temple watch the battle next to it?" Tanaris said calmly. "Don''t think of the Poseidon Temple so rashly." Chiram hummed: "Let this demon head return to the underworld again, and the entire sea clan will also be enslaved by it." "You just know." Tanaris replied, then immediately gathered his momentum and prepared to launch a fatal blow. After all, time does not wait for others, and there is not much time left for him to shoot. He must adjust his state as soon as possible to best fight the imprint of the tree of the dead world. On the other hand, Chiram''s side is also unambiguous. He confessed to the people under his hand, and immediately passed the news here back to the Sea Temple, and then he also began to adjust his state. "It seems that many people look away." Chiram glanced at Tanaris: "You have already stepped into the virtual **** realm." "You are not bad, just one step away from the False God." Tanaris didn''t look back. Chiram smiled bitterly, one step away, which meant to say it, even touted. He was too aware of his foundation and how this strength came from. Even if he died, he could not enter the virtual **** realm. For some special reasons, he could not go further in his life. What''s more, even if there is no such factor, this step into the False God is more difficult than going to the sky. "Shoot!" "it is good!" Tanaris and Chilam suddenly opened their eyes, and immediately, Tanaris'' body suddenly appeared a huge blue soul, exactly like his appearance. At this moment, this blue soul is holding a huge ''S axe waved toward the imprint of the tree of the dead world. Chiram also shot, and saw a huge picture of sea water behind him. Soon, countless liquid sea beasts, carrying an imposing momentum, rammed towards the imprint of the tree of the dead world. As for the people under his hands, they are arranging enchantments in a hurry at the moment. Please, a False God, and a peak immortal joint shot. This level of battle is enough to destroy the world. If it is not arranged hard enough Enchantment, even if it is only the aftermath of the battle, is enough to destroy the stronghold of Sid Finance and Accounting. As for them, it will be turned into fly ash in this aftermath! boom! boom! The destructive explosion burst into the sky and went straight into the sky, but this earth-shattering earth and earth did not affect the sky pit above. The reflection of the tree of the dead world still showed its evil there. However, the imprint of the tree of the dead world below is quite uncomfortable. At this moment, it has been bombarded by Tanaris and Chiram, and it has become shaky. "Not yet! Come again!" Tanaris spit out a pus blood, his face became very pale, and his original sturdy body also withered, as if he had launched an attack, which required a huge price. And this price is life! "You madman!" Chiram on the side couldn''t help but scolded, but his eyes were also crimson. Obviously, he also planned to learn Tanaris and go crazy once! boom! boom! "Cough cough..." Tanaris''s breath completely dissipated. Looking at this moment, it looks the same as before, but the breath of life becomes weaker. Chiram was not as embarrassed as Tanaris, but at the moment it was equally uncomfortable and his face was quite ugly. Did you make it? Not only Tanaris and Chilam, but everyone who has experienced this before presents the same idea. Boom! "Oops!" With a deafening shriek, Tanaris'' face changed dramatically. Chapter 2159： 2159 Hades and Poseidon Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "You humble bugs." A vast voice appeared in the minds of Tanaris and others. "Just trying to stop my return, you..." Many people did not hear the voice behind it, because at the moment, most of the creatures with this voice in their minds were killed on the spot. Tanaris was hurt again. At this moment, a puff of blood puffed out, and his whole body was more like being drained, and became like a skinny skin. At this moment, he was paralyzed on the ground and could not move. Looking back at Qiram, the body suddenly exuded a soft glow, but it soon disappeared. This is a life-saving magic weapon bestowed on him by a big man in the dark world. There is only one chance for life-saving. Violent Dead on the spot. After all, like Tanaris, he attacked the imprint, so most of the anger from the tree of the dead world was used on him and Tanaris, especially Tanaris, almost Half the pressure. "damn it." Chiram smiled smirkingly, but he never expected that he would explain it here today. But he did not expect that the body of the tree of the dead world would come back to the underworld again. What is the reason? You know, the reason why the tree of the dead world left the underworld was because the underworld no longer has what it cares about, but returning now, there must be some big secrets. You know, the more powerful creatures, the more price you have to pay to come to the lower space. For the tree of the dead world, let alone the underworld, even the dark world is a low-level space. "Now, you die for me!" With a bang, the ground suddenly cracked, and countless huge rattans were shot directly towards Tanaris and Chiram. For a time, the whole world was covered by these rattans, and the light was even more. It became dark. Just for this offensive, not to mention killing Chiram and Tanaris, even if the whole source of darkness is broken, I am afraid it is not difficult. "It''s over." Chiram showed despair. To be precise, as long as there is still breath, seeing this devastating offensive, they also closed their eyes in despair, waiting for the arrival of death. Seeing that countless huge rattans were about to blast on the ground, but just then, two lights appeared, one black and one blue. Hiss! The countless rattans suddenly retreated like tide and quickly submerged into the ground. what happened? Chiram, who had already closed his eyes and was waiting to die, couldn''t help but open his eyelids, and soon, his face once again burst out with a desire to survive, and at the same time, he was extremely excited. Because the figure that emits blue light all over the body is no one else, it is the pinning of the Poseidon, Poseidel! The dark shadow, though vaguely recognizable, was a graceful woman, but Chiram did not dare to neglect or even show awe. "Hades, must be Hades, this breath can''t be wrong!" Lowering his head subconsciously, Chiram''s heart thumped. "Unexpectedly, Hades and Master Poseidon came at the same time and we were saved!" Chiram yelled inwardly. "I remember you, you all stayed here and didn''t leave." The voice of the tree of the dead world does not contain a touch of emotion, it looks very cold. "Why do you want to go?" Ming Huang responded indifferently. "Why are you coming back?" Poser said in a deep voice. "The key...the key that I waited for a long time, appeared..." The tree of the dead world did not conceal it, to be precise, it never thought of concealing it at all. Both Hades and Poser frowned, and others didn''t understand the meaning of the key, but it didn''t mean they were also ignorant. Did the key really show up? Whether it is the Emperor Poseidon or Poser, unprecedented worries appear on his face. "What key? What exactly is the key that will allow the tree of the dead world to return at any cost?" Chiram couldn''t help looking at Tanaris aside. The moment the Emperor Hades appeared, he threw a black energy ball towards Tanaris. This black energy ball not only infused a large amount of meditation power into Tanaris'' body, but also infused a large amount of life force. Therefore, at the moment Tanaris has also recovered a little, at least it can move, and the flesh has also recovered some. "I believe that you absolutely don''t want to know about it." Tanaris responded calmly. Chiram opened his mouth and stopped talking, but in the end chose to be silent. The more people who reach his height, the more they understand what should be inquired and what should not be inquired. Since this matter involves the tree of the dead world, Hades and Poseidon, the so-called key can never be simple. "Do you want to unite to stop me?" The tree of the dead world disagrees. It was as though two ants were standing in front of it. "Do you think you have the ability to stop me?" Seeing neither the Underworld nor Poser responded, the tree of the dead continued to provoke. "If your body comes completely, we can''t stop it." But Poser took the lead in opening his mouth: "You are indeed very strong, and it is difficult for us to stop you, but that is based on your being in a state of complete body." "What do you mean?" The tone of the tree of the dead world changed slightly. "Others can''t see it, but we are different." Poser sneered: "Now you are not completely coming. If I am not wrong, your current state is only a growth period. I''m thinking, if now you If you want to come fully, you must pay a huge price, and this price is You don''t want to bear it. Of course, there is another possibility. " "What''s possible?" The mood of the tree of the dead world fluctuated even more. "I''m afraid your body is in big trouble." Poser smiled slightly: "So, in the growth period, even if you are strong, you will be limited." "Then I will use this limited power to destroy you personally." This time, the Tree of the Dead Realm actively launched an attack. "Shoot!" "Yep." Both Poser and the Underworld are not vegetarians. Both of them represent the strongest fighting power of the Underworld. If even they can''t stop the growing tree of the dead world, then the entire Underworld will indeed reach the end. Too. At the same time, Yang Ning, who was in the enchantment at the moment, did not know that there was an earth-shaking catastrophe from the outside world, and feedback from the system. There was a huge space hidden under the altar, but this space was only used by special methods. give The seal, even those who are cautious, cannot even perceive the existence of this space. Of course, withdrawing ten thousand lectures, even if someone really accidentally enters the altar, and discovers this space so coincidentally, it is impossible to lift the seal of the space. Because this seal was laid by Araki himself, there is only one way to release it. That is, space...reincarnation! Chapter 2160： 2160 Strange Space Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The power of time and space! Without hesitation, Yang Ning mobilized this power through the prototype of Soul World. The altar at the foot suddenly shook violently, and then the altar appeared to collapse and crack, and the entire space seemed to fall into a state of disintegration at once. In the two breathing exercises, the ground was completely cracked, and Yang Ning fell like this, just like falling into an endless abyss. This process lasted for about 20 seconds. If there are other people in the altar area at this moment, you will be surprised to find that it is still so quiet as if nothing has happened here. boom! With the sound of heavy falling, Yang Ning rubbed his buttocks, and then stood up. But soon, he was shocked by what he saw! The fields of vision are all broken, broken land, broken corpses, scattered in this space, like a cosmic dump! But Yang Ning was not shocked by this, but inside, he could not feel the flow of time at all! You have to know that time is nothing more than a variable unit, it does not exist in itself, but no matter where you are, you can still feel the existence of this variable unit, such as wind and grass, sunrise and sunset, etc., but here, everything It seemed quiet, to be precise, it was still! Here, there is no time! Like Yang Ning, the first **** came up with this idea, and the two are now exchanging their views. "This space is the most weird space I have ever encountered." The first **** said with a deep voice: "I once went deep into the black hole, but even in the silent darkness, I can still feel the flow of time." "Let me look around first." Yang Ning found that in this space, his body became like a soul, very light, without any sense of gravity at all, which made him like a gust of wind, soaring and arbitrarily. After flying for a while, what I saw was still the same wreckage, and I couldn''t find anything useful at all. Moreover, these wreckages rarely find similarities, as if everything here comes from different places and different creatures. Fortunately, there is no pungent odor here, which makes Yang Ning feel a little bit better. Frankly, if it is not the first **** who communicates with him from time to time, he may be driven to madness by the atmosphere here. It turned out that being quiet would also force people to death. "Look there!" The first **** exclaimed. Yang Ning looked in the direction of the First God and saw the sky, and suddenly some debris fell. That place is absolutely different from this space, because Yang Ning felt the flow of time for the first time in that place. The strange thing is that these debris became quiet immediately after entering this space. "Is it like something? I suddenly had a strange idea." The first **** said suddenly. "What idea?" Yang Ning also felt something. "It''s like a garbage disposal station, and you''ve been flying for a long time. Obviously, I have felt the end in front several times, but found that I can''t even see the edge." The tone of the First Divine became intriguing: "Isn''t this like the spread of space mentioned in the Creation of Everything? And, it looks more profound than the spread of space." "Really!" Yang Ning suddenly realized, but he knew that the First God wanted to say more than that. To be honest, Yang Ning was very fortunate that during his growing up, he could meet the first god. As the saying goes, there is something old and worthwhile in the family. This sentence is correct. He can grow up to this point today. It can be said that anyone is envious, but the growth rate is too fast, and the shortcomings are easy to show. That is Experience in accidents. Yang Ning lacks experience, and the appearance of the First God just happened to make up for this defect. "You don''t want to know, where did these garbage come from?" The First God thought about it: "There are a lot of wreckage in it, I have seen it with my own eyes, and some of them are mentioned in the Soul Clan Secret Code, and more Some will only exist in this era. In other words, how many eras did the wreckage span? " "What do you mean?" Yang Ning stunned. "I think that no matter how much this space is explored, valuable things will not be explored. Now let''s define it as a waste treatment plant. According to my judgment, what should really be explored is the source of this place. " After a pause, the first **** pondered, "That''s where these debris come from!" Yang Ning couldn''t help raising his head, looking at the previous area, and then drifted away quickly, but found that it had become exactly like this space, quiet, and there was no flow of time at all. "Strange!" Yang Ning frowned slightly. "Don''t worry, I suspect that places like the one just appeared randomly. That is to say, that place will only be opened after other wreckage enters here, and at that time, you can go to explore. " The First God said slowly: "So now, the only thing you have to do is to wait." Wait! Yang Ning suddenly opened his mind, calmed down immediately, and felt the changes within a hundred miles at any time, just as the first **** expected, that kind of place appeared randomly and would not be fixed in an area, so what he had to do was Luck Maybe at the right time, I rushed to the place closest to me and rushed over while transporting the wreckage towards that place! The idea is good, but unfortunately most of the time, it either fails to catch up, or is too far away from him, or it catches up, and it closes at the same time. Therefore, after three full days of tossing, Yang Ning did not get it done. Finally, on the fourth day, just three kilometers away from Yang Ning, there was a fluctuation of the time flow rate, which made Yang Ning feel ecstatic and rushed past without any hesitation. "It''s done this time!" The First God was also excited. "I feel a strong repulsive force." Seeing that it was approaching, Yang Ning felt the resistance, as if there was a desire to stop him and not let him pass. "Think carefully, how did you get here? At first, think about how you stepped on the hundred steps step by step in the boulder secret realm." The first **** reminded. Yang Ning seemed to find a ray of dawn in a daze, and then, almost instinctively used space eternity. Soon, there was a surprise on his face, because the mysterious power that had originally resisted him greatly reduced by a large half, and finally it was little by little. call With a strong suction, Yang Ning disappeared into place, to be precise, he disappeared into this space. At the same time, the underworld, the source of darkness, the underworld and Poser are working together to fight the tree of the dead world. Although this time, only the growing tree of the dead world is coming, but its strength is strong enough to be positively shaken. Hades and Poser. This battle was so fragile that the world finally realized that the so-called three-legged standing was simply shit! This is just the growing tree of the dead world. If it is completely coming, I am afraid that the Emperor Hades and Poser will have already lost! Chapter 2161： 2161 Space Station and Burial Ground Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "The tree of the dead world is so strong!" Chiram''s eyes were almost staring out. He has always believed that the sea **** Poser, even if he is not as good as the tree of the dead world, will not be much different. In his cognition, the tree of the dead world is on the same level as Hades and Poser. The presence. But now, he deeply felt the true meaning of this sentence is full of ideals and cruel reality. This Nima is similar, it is a world apart! Poser and Hades joined forces and were beaten down by the growing tree of the dead world, although Poser and Hades didn''t show any decline, but they can continue to do so. It will be a matter of time before they lose. "You should be thankful that you and I just made the most correct decision just now." Tanaris hummed beside him. Chiram nodded dumbly, and he was also afraid for a while. If, just now, he hesitated or chose to take a look at the wall, what would the tree of the dead world facing now look like? Mature period? Or, completely? Chiram dare not continue to think down, because he can''t even imagine! boom! The violent shaking left the entire source of darkness in a state of disintegration, and even the aftermath has spread to thousands of kilometers away. Throughout the Underworld, the strong men felt the breath of this terrifying battle deeply, they were both shocked and frightened. If even the Underworld and Poseidon could not stop the tree of the dead world, who else could stop this catastrophe? Of course, several families rejoice and some worry, and when the entire underworld is in panic, only some people are excited and ecstatic. They are the shadow council, and those believers who have long been loyal to the tree of the dead world. "This guy is stronger than before." Poser took a deep breath, and he was shocked and anxious at the moment. "If I tell you, what you encountered was just the fallen branches on it, would you not believe it?" Ming Huang said in a cold voice. "I believe!" Poser nodded without hesitation: "This is the most reasonable." Emperor Hades looked at Poser unexpectedly. According to her knowledge of Poser, the Poseidon was notoriously stubborn, but he didn''t expect to admit other people''s views so readily today. What does this mean? The tree of the dead world is too strong! The strength shown at this moment directly refreshed Poser''s worldview and his knowledge of the tree of the dead world! "What now?" Poser said in a deep voice. "Do you want to lead it to the sea of ??meditation?" The Emperor seemed to see Poser''s thoughts. "Yes, as long as it is led to the Sea of ??Dark Sea, I can gather the power of sentient beings of the Sea of ??Dark Sea and have that kind of power for a short time." Poser seriously said: "Although it can only be launched once, it is enough." "I really didn''t expect that the dark world would give you that kind of power!" Emperor Ming shocked. "Don''t look at me with this look, I just said that I can only launch it once." Poser shook his head and said: "And, there is a great price to pay." "In any case, I am very pleased that you can take this precious opportunity." The Emperor Xing said seriously: "You are now looking for an opportunity to return to the Minghai. As for it, I will find a way to hold it and then lead it to the Minghai." "it is good." Poser didn''t worry at all about whether Emperor Hades could stand alone against the tree of the dead world. He knows the true identity of Emperor Hades better than anyone. After living for so long, it is impossible to have no cards at all. In particular, the Emperor Hades is so confident that even threatening to lead the tree of the dead world to the sea of ??meditation, this is even more affirmed by Poser. "Where is this place?" Yang Ning looked shocked. At the moment, in front of him, there were planets one after another. These planets had different colors, and there were many halos around them. Moreover, these planets still have rules. Moving, although slow, Yang Ning can still feel I feel so. "This is neither the source world nor the big world." The First God said: "Although I am still in the prototype of the Soul Realm, I can clearly feel that once I go out, I will become an ordinary person completely, and I cannot use any laws at all." After a pause, the first **** said again: "Of course, I suspect that I can''t get out at all. Your world will exclude everyone who holds the law." "Why don''t I feel rejected?" Yang Ning wondered. "This may be related to the creation of everything." The first **** said: "This is the only reasonable explanation." "All things made?" Yang Ning frowned slightly: "Could it be said that this place is related to the famine? Could it be the world created by the famine?" "Your kid really dare to think about it." The first **** didn''t say this, it just flashed in his head. You know, he did not dare to deny Yang Ning''s statement directly, but the problem is that if Yang Ning unfortunately said it, it would be too scary! Think about it, if the famine can create a big world with independent laws, what does this represent? No, its not a big world anymore. Its impossible to know that the big world cant directly reject the law. If you want to create a world with a very different law from the source world, the first thing you need to do is to completely abandon the law of the source world, but the problem is , Once such a world is created, is it still a big world? That is already another world that exists identically to the source world. In some ways, it can be called the newly created source world! New source world? Is this idea crazy? If, just if, the famine really created another source world, what kind of existence is the famine? A certain title suddenly appeared in the mind of the First God, making his heart thump. "Look, look, the debris decomposed here actually flows to another time and space. Shouldn''t it be the place we experienced before?" Yang Ning saw a small vortex and quickly sucked away the universe. Wreckage. "It shouldn''t be wrong." The First God nodded. Ding! At this moment, the sound of the system came from Yang Ning''s mind. "Space station?" Yang Ning looked surprised: "This is the space station?" Before Yang Ning had tasted it again, a crisp sound came from his mind. "The burial place of the universe?" Yang Ning''s expression was more surprised: "The world full of wreckage just now, is the burial place of the universe?" "What space station? What burial place of the universe? What did your kid say to himself? Don''t be surprised, okay?" The First God was also confused by Yang Ning''s unreasonable words, but his instinct told him that the two places mentioned in Yang Ning''s mouth are probably the two spaces they were in before and now. "I don''t know yet, but what is certain is that this is the space station." Yang Ning said seriously: "And the area full of wreckage just now is called the burial place of the universe." After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "The space station and the burial place of the universe have a collective name." "What collectively?" The First God frowned slightly. "Multimedia." Yang Ning said in a word. Chapter 2162： 2162 Creator Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "multimedia" The tone of the First God became weird. It seemed that he was not the first to hear about this collective name. "Are you sure, is it really multimedia?" The First God said solemnly. "Very sure." Yang Ning nodded. The first **** was speechless for a long time, Yang Ning asked tentatively: "Have you heard of multimedia?" "Hear it." The first **** sighed, and then said: "In the last chapter of the Soul Clan Secret Code, it is a taboo. In addition to the ancestor who wrote the Secret Code, I am afraid I have only seen it. Of course, I am also Yin I only saw the taboo article when I was wrong, and I can be very responsible No one in the entire Soul Race can read the taboo. " "Is the taboo article related to multimedia?" Yang Ning was keenly aware of what. "No, what is recorded in the Taboo is some earth-shattering secrets from the source world." The first **** said slowly: "Of course, it also mentioned information about multimedia, but there is not much information." Yang Ning did not interrupt the first **** and played a qualified audience. "Multimedia is a very special kind of existence. You can say it belongs to the source world, or you can say it doesn''t." "I don''t understand." Yang Ning seemed to understand, and the First God didn''t care. He said to himself: "For example, in the source world, there will be countless strong people. These strong people practice and understand. , Are rules that have appeared since the birth of the source world. But multimedia is not Similarly, it has only one rule, that is multimedia itself. " "Still don''t understand." Yang Ning was even more confused. "Compared with the perfect law of the source world, multimedia is more like a babbling baby, but this baby has the insight and learning ability that ordinary people are far behind. In other words, multimedia can learn the law itself, and can also understand the new The law of surpassing the law of the source world. "The First God''s tone is solemn: "There may be many gods in the source world, such as the wasteland, the Hades, the tree of the dead world, etc., but in multimedia, only one **** will appear, even if there are countless titles representing various laws. , Such as the **** of time, There is only one god, the **** of space, the **** of life, etc. Of course, such an existence can no longer be called a god. " "What is that?" Yang Ning asked subconsciously. The First God seemed hesitant and didn''t seem to want to mention this, but in the end he sighed, "Creator." Creator? Wait, this information is a bit big, let me take it slowly! Yang Ning covered his head and tried his best to digest this information, but the First God obviously wanted to make his words unstoppable, and he paused, saying a sentence that made Yang Ning''s heart thump: "Who can become multimedia, Then he can become the creator. " How strong is the creator? Yang Ning can guess with his butt, and to put it bluntly, even if the strength reaches the peak of the False God, it is just the concept of God. And what does the creator represent? God created him! Is this understandable? "You never told me about the creator." After a while, Yang Ning had a lingering aftertaste. "Before, I thought that world was too far away from you." The First God shook his head: "So I haven''t said it, I don''t want to say it, but I won''t think about it at all." Yang Ning thought that this was really the case. After all, he was not even a god. At first, what was the point of knowing it? "So who created the space station and the burial place of the universe just now?" Thinking carefully, Yang Ning suddenly realized this. Soon, he and the First God both thought of a possibility at the same time, and Yang Ning had a dry throat: "Could it be true, really?" "It shouldn''t be wrong." The first **** sighed: "If not, I''m afraid it won''t be too much." shortage! It may be multimedia, a living creator! Yang Ning actively digested this information, while continuing to read the information about multimedia. However, the first **** in the prototype of Soul Realm thought more. There has always been a suspicion in the First God, that is Yang Ning, probably related to the Creator. Even Yang Ning was once regarded as the creator. But now, he suddenly understood that there might be a destiny in Mingming. If he was not sure before, then now, he can almost conclude that Yang Ning absolutely has a great relationship with the creator. Of course, this relationship is by no means confined to famine. It is just an episode of Yang Ning on the path of the creator! You know, the methods that Yang Ning showed at the beginning, including the method of understanding the space station, the burial place of the universe, and even the multimedia, have caused the suspicion of the first god, but one thing is certain, all this is the same as that. This man named Huang has nothing to do! "What is the limit of this kid? It really makes me look forward to it." The first **** thought secretly. "What do you want to do when you lead me to the Underworld?" The tree of the dead world disagrees. At this moment, above the sea of ??the dead, the tree of the dead realm and the emperor were facing each other, and it took a lot of effort. The emperor introduced the tree of the dead realm into the pre-arranged space boundary, and then directly airborne the sea. The Nether Emperor did not answer, but glanced thoughtfully at the nearby waters, and saw the rough seas on a normal day. At this moment, it was terribly quiet, as if all the sea tribes living in the Nether Sea had disappeared. "Dark Sea...Poseidon Temple?" The tree of the dead world sneered: "Interesting and interesting, it seems that leaving the Poseidon Temple at the beginning not only did not play a role in containing you, but also became my enemy. The bane." "Fortunately, it''s not too late now." The tree of the dead world suddenly smiled and said: "There are you, you have been hiding, and now voluntarily come out, I will definitely refine you, and then destroy the entire Nether Sea and Sea Clan!" "It''s a big tone!" As a surging spring-like wave soared into the sky, I saw Poser standing on the wave and appeared in a metal coat. His body exuded a dazzling azure blue light. With the tree of the dead world: "If you want to destroy me, you have to watch Do you have this skill? If this time, you are the body coming, I will leave the underworld with the entire Hai clan without saying a word, but it is a pity that you are only in the growth stage now. " "So what? It''s enough to destroy you." The tree of the dead world looked confident. "Confidence is a good thing, but if you are confident, you are stupid." Poser smiled and said with a smile: "Don''t you realize there is something wrong in the neighborhood?" The Tree of the Dead Realm possesses a super-spiritual intellect and can read the human heart more. It can feel that Poser has no meaning of bluff, but a certainty, a certainty that makes it invisible. As if everything is under control. Suddenly, the tree of the dead realm remembered a certain legend, because it had been too long to leave the underworld, and it almost forgot the legend. Now it remembers that its thick trunk has also shivered slightly. Although only a moment of blinking recovered his calmness, Poser noticed: "It seems you think of it." Chapter 2163： 2163 a year later Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "The strength of gathering the sentient beings in the underworld, regardless of the consequences, releases a blow comparable to the power of the Creator." The tree of the dead world sneered: "I didn''t expect that the Poseidon Temple still has it." "Are you afraid?" Poser asked back. "Afraid? Don''t say it''s just a blow from the creator. Even if a living creator stands before me, I won''t care." The tree of the dead world sneered. "I admit this, but I must remind you that it is only in your state of complete body." Speaking of which, Poser teased: "But you, still in the growth stage, do you really have that confidence?" "you!" The tree of the dead world suddenly fell into rage, and the whole sea of ??sea fell into an unprecedented storm in its angry state. "Are you threatening me?" The tree of the dead world said in a deep voice: "This is not good for you at all. The sacrifice of most of the sea clan is to deal with me?" "you are wrong." Poser shook his head: "After improvement, although the sacrifice cannot be avoided, the price paid has been reduced a lot." Is there any improved type? Fortunately, the Tree of the Dead Realm is not a human, otherwise, if you hear this, you may spit blood alive. "We can actually make water without breaking the river." The Tree of the Dead said. At this juncture, it really didn''t want to fight Poser with a life and death, after all, it was too bad. "Don''t you just plan to destroy the entire Hai tribe? Why, so quickly?" Poser sneered: "This is not your style." "Don''t be wordy about it." Emperor Ming was a little impatient. "Okay." Poser nodded. Immediately afterwards, the Poseidon in the Temple of Poseidon began to whisper ancient curses. As the mantra gradually read out, I saw the endless sea of ??turmoil, and there were constantly green awns floating under the deep sea. Numerous light groups, like a firefly that only emits fluorescence, gathered from all sides of the sea, and the originally surging seawater reached an unprecedented rage. The trunk of the tree of the dead world has put away the countless faces of the dead man, leaving only a huge tree eye. At this moment, this more scary tree eye is staring at the Hades and Poser as if To remember these two guys forever. "Remember, this is the choice you made, but you also have to be buried!" Buzz... When the countless green dots converged and formed a violent impact, the moment they rushed towards the tree of the dead world, the entire space above the sea of ??innocence was also instantly cut away! That''s right! It is cutting! The space above the sea of ??the living is stripped away from the underworld! Of course, the Underworld and Poser are also stripped from the Underworld tree! However, neither the Emperor Poseidon nor Poser showed a little surprise. It seems that they already knew that such a result would occur. There is no scene of ruining the heavens and annihilating the world. At this moment, the entire sea of ??meditation has gradually returned to calm, as if nothing has happened, but the creatures in the sea of ??meditation always have a feeling, it seems that this sea of ??meditation, this underworld , Suddenly there is something missing. "Hades..." Tanaris looked in the direction of the dark sea, his eyes lingering, then he carefully took out a box from his pocket and opened it gently, only to see that there was a strange black stone in it, no dazzling Guanghua, looks like an ordinary ore. Inside the Temple of Poseidon. At this moment, all the elders of the Poseidon Temple held their heads up and silently in the direction of the top of their heads, like silently praying to see someone off. "If you are instructed, all those who meet the conditions of the Poseidon Temple will leave immediately and go to the dark world." This is the original saying of the elders of the Poseidon Temple, and they will collectively migrate to the dark world. In the same way, Tanaris stored the black stone in an unknown space enchantment in the underworld, and after using the force to block the enchantment, he returned to the star palace and issued instructions that shocked the stars. . Star Palace, disband! No one dared to go against Tanaris'' decision, because they all knew that the decision made by Tanaris was bound to be the emperor''s advice. If they had doubts about the existence of Hades before, now they have no doubt at all. After all, Hades and Poseidel joined forces to fight against the tree of the dead world. It has long spread to the entire underworld. "It''s also time to take a look at the dark world." With the departure of the Emperor, Tanaris'' shoulders were also relieved. Before the Emperor left, he had informed him that his mission was completed, that is to say, he was free and free. In this way, a year later, there was no star palace in the underworld, even the sea temple, as many elders left, they also completely fell into the altar. Of course, this year, with the decline of the old forces, the new forces will naturally fill this vacancy. In today''s Underworld, the forces of all parties in order to compete for the resources left by the Star Palace and the Sea Temple are inextricably linked. And on this day, on a deserted island, a person suddenly fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily, looking quite embarrassed. This person is no other than Yang Ning, who took the effort of nine cows and two tigers to get out of the space station. "Has it only been a year?" Feeling the familiar breath of the underworld, Yang Ning looked surprised: "I thought it had been fifty years." "If you weren''t running blindly, you were almost caught in a time and space storm, and you wouldn''t run out now." The first **** was depressed. Compared with the burial place of the universe, the space station is almost in danger everywhere, and it is also due to Yang Ning, who has cultivated the awe-inspiring skills of all things, otherwise, let alone escape, it might have died in it long ago. Now think about it, the two are still lingering. "I didn''t mean it. Who knew there was such a spatiotemporal storm in that place." Yang Ning looked depressed: "Not scientific at all." "All right, it''s good to be able to escape." The First God shook his head and said: "Of course, you are also blessed by misfortune, relying on the storm of time and space, you have also comprehended the mystery of the way of space and time, and you have almost finished the cultivation of the Divine Realm of all things." Speaking of which, the First God continued: "I think now it is possible to strike iron while it is hot, and try to hit the real **** realm." "Alright." This time, in the space station, Yang Ning has not harvested any treasures. Because he was involved in the space-time storm, he was almost lost in the chaotic time space, and he could hardly get out. In order to get rid of the dangerous situation, under the suggestion of the First God, Yang Ning did not hesitate to start the cultivation of the God Realm of All Things, only to find a way to escape. Otherwise, it''s not good, and it is still trapped in the space station. "That place is good. After the enchantment is set up, let''s try to attack the true **** realm." Chapter 2164： 2164 home Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Do you feel it?" "It''s such a strong breath!" "It''s the breath of the true God!" "Aren''t we in the dark sea, who has successfully attacked the true god?" "Is it Moss? Or Cade?" On this day, in addition to the forces of the islands of the Nether Sea, even some sea people under the deep sea also appeared. Everyone has a different look, some people are happy and some are sad, but they all consciously did not explore this breath, which island was released. This year, the masters of the **** realm in the underworld almost moved to the dark world. Now let alone the true god, even the **** realm can dominate the underworld. After all, if you enter the dark world, it will be easier to hit a higher realm. However, if you are still striking the true **** realm in the underworld, once such a person enters the dark world, they will definitely become the hottest one in a short time. Therefore, the forces of all parties nowadays dare not provoke such existence, and besides, they cannot afford it. "Successful." The First God smiled and blessed him. "Simpler than expected." In Yang Ning''s view, instead of trying to impact the true **** realm, it is better to say that he just made it happen. "It can only be said that the accumulation of storms in time and space is sufficient. In your China''s words, this is called thick accumulation." The first **** smiled and said: "If it is not a mistake of entering the space-time storm, you should be at this level before long ago." "This is also true." Yang Ning couldn''t help but nod in tears and laughter. In the storm of time and space, Yang Ning had tossed for nearly 50 years, although for outsiders, it was only the past year. "What do you want to do next?" The First God asked. "I want to go home." Yang Ning seems to have decided long ago: "It''s been twelve years after throwing away the boulder mystery. This time it was a fierce fifty-year storm in time and space, so I think of them." "Understandable." The First God said with emotion: "I haven''t delayed for 50 years, the soul world is completely completed, and it''s time to take some time to do that." "Good." Yang Ning nodded. He naturally knew that what the First God meant was to go to the Soul Clan, and then let the Soul Clan all migrate to the Soul Realm. Soul Realm is a special existence. Yang Ning, who owns Soul Realm, is only a true **** realm at the moment, but even in the face of immortality, it has the power to fight. After all, both glory and loss, and with the emergence of Soul Realm, the power that Yang Ning can master and use has reached an unprecedented height. In addition to these fifty years, the use of time and space storms to refine the gods of all things, although it has not yet reached the level of purity, but Yang Ning has already mastered the power of time and space. Moreover, it is possible to control and use the power of time and space without the help of the soul world! Yang Ning left the underworld in such a quiet way. He also thought about visiting Tanaris, but his impression of the underworld still remained a year ago, and it is not clear at all. Since he entered the altar, the entire underworld Earth-shaking changes have taken place. "grown ups!" As the door of the cabin was pushed open, Ahri appeared for the first time. She looked at Yang Ning in shock, revealing an incredible look. In less than two years, she could not see through Yang Ning''s strength. The unfathomable feeling made her palpitate. "Are China City all right?" Yang Ning asked. "All right, just adults'' relatives who want to go home, but can''t find you all the time." Ahri said. "Don''t talk about them, even me, I want to go back." Yang Ning secretly sighed. He couldn''t help but think of the words Hua Xiyun said before leaving the Dream Cabin. Counting the time, now the children are afraid to be born, but he is a father, but he does not pay attention. Thinking of this, Yang Ning couldn''t help but feel guilty. "It''s finally back, well." The two old men were overjoyed and saw that Yang Ning is now safe and sound, and they both breathed a sigh of relief. "I have something to tell you." Yang Ning looked at the two old men and then told Hua Xiyun about it. This broke the joy of the two elderly people, but it was also badly annoyed, and they could not help but to scream and leave. This time it was anxious. Without calling Huabaoshan and others, Yang Ning returned to the Qingquan Center with two old men. Standing at the door of the house, Yang Ning could clearly feel that there was a small fluctuation of breath in the room, which was strange and familiar with a sense of bleeding. squeak Opening the door gently, Yang Ning''s heart thumped until he walked to the living room, only to see on the sofa, there was a well-behaved female doll, being teased by Ning Guoyu in his arms. "dad!" Seeing the old man coming back, staring at the little baby girl in her arms, Ning Guoyu quickly stood up and wanted to say something, but found that the old man didn''t take care of her at all, and she rushed to the little baby girl and smiled: " Call it uncle." "And me! I''m your prince!" Mr. Hua also approached. The little baby girl seemed to be a little afraid of life. She shrank into Ning Guoyu''s arms, looked at the two old men in front of her curiously, and finally saw Yang Ning. Suddenly, the little girl''s eyes lit up: "Baba..." Yang Ning did not expect that the little baby girl would recognize him immediately after seeing him, and her eyes would become wet. Slap! A cracking sound of a water cup sounded. Hua Xiyun didn''t know when to appear behind her. She looked at Yang Ning''s back and her eyes were red. Yang Ning hugged the baby girl in her arms, then walked to Hua Xiyun and whispered: "Sister Yun, I''m sorry..." "nothing." Hua Xiyun also lowered her head: "Just come back..." Neither the two old men nor Ning Guoyu left the living room quietly, leaving the time and space to this man and a woman, plus a little baby girl. This time she was hospitalized to give birth to a baby girl. Hua Xiyun suffered loneliness on her own. She thought about it more than once. Before the birth of the child, Yang Ning should share his worries. After the child was born, share the joy. I am full of years old and I can''t wait. She was worried, she was scared, she was terrified, and she was helpless. She dared not think about whether the man she loved would leave her one day and leave her forever, she knew the cruelty of that world, she was afraid of it. A day of bad news. But she is still waiting hard, just as Ning Guoyu said more than once, even if there may be a second or even a third woman next to Yang Ning in the future, she only admits that Hua Xiyun is the daughter-in-law of the Yang family! "father!" At this time, a little boy with a big head protruded. "Lele, it''s coming to my father''s place." Xiaolele can now walk vigorously. Although he is not yet four years old, he can almost catch up with the children in preschool. At this moment, a family of four happily hugged together. After a while, Yang Ning cleared his throat, and then said: "Come out." Chapter 2165： 2165 Godfather Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The First God appeared in the living room somewhat puzzled. As an uninvited guest, he really didn''t want to disturb Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun, and the family time of two children. "I solemnly ask you something." Yang Ning looked at the First God very seriously. "Speak." The First God was even more puzzled: "If you have anything to say, don''t do this, it makes me feel weird." "What is her daughter''s name?" Yang Ning looked at Hua Xiyun. "I haven''t taken a name yet, Mom always called her baby." Hua Xiyun smiled. "Baoer?" Yang Ning''s eyes lit up and nodded with a smile: "Bao''er is nice, it''s called Bao''er." "Baba..." The little girl seemed very happy when Yang Ning called her. "I hope that you can promise me to be the godfather of Lele and Bao''er." Yang Ning said very seriously. "godfather?" The first **** looked at Lele first, and then looked at Bao''er again. His original look was slightly surprised, and it gradually became softer. "Are you serious?" The first **** looked at Yang Ning. "Very serious." Yang Ning nodded. "Okay." After the first **** finished, he bent down and looked at Lele and Bao''er: "Are you afraid of me?" Bao''er was a little timid, and she shrank into Yang Ning''s arms, but Le Le, standing in front of Bao''er: "No bullying sister." "Yeah, kid, it''s okay with your father when he was young." The first **** smiled, somehow, the more satisfied he is with Yang Ning''s two children, of course, there is also a taste of love house and Ukraine. However, this is also related to Lele''s physique. You know, at the beginning, Yang Ning consumed a ray of essence and directly poured it into Lele''s body, so that he was born with a good physique, and directly evolved into a level of demon. Now, with such a wicked Pu Yu in front of him, he was naturally overjoyed. To be honest, he really wanted Yang Ning to be his successor, but the two became a confidant instead, but now, he can justify himself as an apprentice, and still two at a time. "Sister Yun, don''t you mind?" Yang Ning looked at Hua Xiyun. "No, letting seniors become the godfather of two children is also a blessing for Lele and Bao''er. No one can ask for it." Hua Xiyun is very clear what the first **** is like Existence, although she has a little repulsion in her heart for the child to enter that world, but now she also wants to understand that this is the fate, since she chose to become a woman of Yang Ning From the moment of, you can no longer expect to live a normal life. Perhaps it is to increase feelings, or it may be to let the two little fart children know how powerful this godfather is. The first **** directly brought Lele and Baoer to the soul world, Yang Ning, Hua Xiyun, Yang Tianci Ning Guoyu and two old men, Nature has also entered the soul world. As for Soul Realm, Yang Ning said very obscurely, but explained it in another independent space. After all, Soul Realm is too special. He doesnt worry that these loved ones cant understand it, but is worried that one day, someone with ulterior motives will set it out . After all, there are some things, the more you know, the less good it is. "Are you leaving?" Yang Tianci looked at Yang Ning in surprise, and now he has been transferred to Beijing. Regardless of whether it is on the surface or privately, the heads of all parts know that Yang Tianci is to be cultivated as the successor of Chairman Zhao. This is the result of internal discussions, and it was five years ago! Part of this is due to the Yang family''s ubiquitous reasons, but more reasons are still due to Yang Ning. The Seven Giants are well aware that the only decision to tie Yang Ning and Huaxia together is to benefit the country and the people. "Don''t go." Yang Ning shook his head: "I plan to spend a year traveling around the world with Sister Yun." "Yo, can''t see it, you will think of Xiao Yun?" Yang Tianci smiled and said: "Conscience found?" What the hell! What is conscience discovery? Did you hurt your son so much? Seeing Yang Ning''s forehead black line, Yang Tianci waved his hand and said, "Okay, you can make such a decision, and I am also very happy. Since Xiao Yun married to the Yang family, our Yang family has been owed to others, remember, good make up." "Dad, I know." Yang Ning nodded. "I heard that you plan to give Lele and Bao''er to that senior man to discipline?" Yang Tianci suddenly asked, it seemed that he and Ning Guoyu both cared about this issue. "What''s wrong?" Yang Ning asked. "You are crazy, and your grandpa is crazy with you. I can''t control it with your mother, and I dare not control it." Yang Tianci said: "But Lele and Bao''er, I don''t quite agree that they also entered that world. As the elders of Lele and Bao''er, we only hope that they can have a happy childhood." At this time, Ning Guoyu also came over and said, "I mean that too. Of course, we will not interfere in how they choose in the future, but now, we all hope that they can have a normal child''s childhood." Yang Ning looked at Yang Tianci and Ning Guoyu, and then said: "I understand, I will not take Lele and Baoer away, and when they are sixteen, let them decide for themselves." "Mom, what else?" Seeing that Ning Guoyu stopped talking, Yang Ning couldn''t help but ask, "You said it." Ning Guoyu looked at Yang Tianci before saying: "It''s about Weiwei." "What''s wrong with her?" Yang Ning asked. "All these years, she has been staying in Huahai, except for the New Year and New Year, she has never returned home." Ning Guoyu said with emotion: "Wei Wei is also my daughter, but she has a knot, and she needs to be the bell man to unlock the bell. If you have time, go and see Wei Wei to untie her knot." Speaking of which, Ning Guoyu said again: "Oh, yes, and Beibei, take her back in time." Enlighten Xiao Nizi, Yang Ning understands this, but how can he take it along and bring Babe up? Yang Ning frowned slightly. He always felt that it was not that simple, but speaking of it, he did not see Babe and Xiao Nizi for a long time. It seems that the trip to Huahai is imperative. After spending half a month in the capital, Yang Ning took Hua Xiyun, Lele and Baoer together to Huahai. This time, many acquaintances have to meet. As Ning Guoyu and Yang Tianci said, everyone needs time to think. This time, Yang Ning let these relatives and friends make decisions. If possible, he hopes that these friends and family will be brought to the dream cabin, after all, there will be more opportunities to grow. "brother" I heard that Yang Ning came back today, and Xiao Nizi was waiting at the airport early in the morning. What surprised Yang Ning was that Lin Nixuan followed Xiao Nizi. It is still so beautiful and unpretentious that can only be viewed from a distance. Time has not left much marks on her. Today''s Lin Manxuan specially wears a simple and elegant dress. From a distance, it looks like a lotus. What surprised Yang Ning was that Lin Manxuan was still standing next to a beautiful young girl who was not inferior to her. She always felt so familiar, but soon, Yang Ning remembered it. Wasn''t that Lin Mantong''s little loli? Let me go, when did it become such a beautiful embryo? Chapter 2166： 2166 Warm Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Xiao Nizi can no longer be said to be a little girl now. After all, Yang Ning has already run three times, and Yang Zhiwei, who is only a few months younger than Yang Ning, is naturally no exception. But what is the age of people like them? The only thing that has changed in a hundred years is nothing but the color of the strands of green silk on the head. Lin Manxuan does not do the same, except that she is familiar with it, it is no different from the frost goddess in her impression. But at the moment, their group turned into a scenic line at the airport. Countless amazing eyes stayed on Hua Xiyun, Lin Manxuan, Lin Mantong and Yang Zhiwei. As for girls, they were naturally enchanted by Yang Ning''s temperament. Perhaps not wanting to pass the city too much, Lin Manxuan said: "Leave the airport first, what happened on the bus." "Aunt." As soon as he got into the car, Lele was picked up by Xiao Nizi, and her aunt said bitterly. Xiao Nizi also likes Le Le, but Mei Yujian is always a little unnatural. Of course, this embarrassment is more from a certain relationship between her and Yang Ning. "Are you still used to in Huahai?" Yang Ning asked. "I have been used to it for so many years, I am not used to it, I am used to it." Xiao Nizi smiled, but the smile was always so weird. Originally, in Yang Ning''s opinion, the girl who should be the most troubled in this car was Lin Mantong. What surprised Yang Ning was that this girl seemed to be turning, and she didn''t talk much along the way. She looked very quiet. Now she can''t be considered a loli, a lively little beauty, according to Lin Manxuan, this girl is now among the best, and she won a competition award a while ago, and said that she will go to Jinghua University. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Lin Mantong looked at Yang Ning with some alertness. by! It hasn''t changed at all! illusion! Yang Ning was sullen and smiled, "You seem to be afraid of me?" "Who said that?" Lin Mantong raised his head, looked at Yang Ning, and soon looked like a defeated cock, and then dropped his head again: "Ignore you, I didn''t want to come, but also Thinking about reading more books on the weekend." "Yo, I can''t see it. I haven''t seen it in just a few years? It''s a good student all day long?" Yang Ning teased. "Too lazy to take care of you." Lin Mantong glared at Yang Ning, and then looked away at the scenery outside the car window. Yang Ning did not continue to tease the girl, and then looked at Lin Manxuan: "Is Babe in Huahai?" "Huh, don''t you know?" Lin Manxuan driving the car, glanced at the rearview mirror with some surprise. Seeing Yang Ning shaking his head, Lin Manxuan said: "I haven''t seen Babe in a while either. I used to come with Shu Jing, but I haven''t seen much in the past year." "Last year?" Yang Ning couldn''t help thinking of what Hua Xiyun said before, and also in the most recent year, Babe seemed to have no news at once. Keeping it in mind, Yang Ning knew that the most direct way to find out what happened to Beibei was to ask Helian Shujing in person. "Sister Mayfair?" Thinking of the passionate Eastern Mayfair, Yang Ning smiled a little, and after all, he hadn''t seen the Eastern Mayfair for a long time. "Well, now you should sunbathe on the beaches of Hawaii." Lin Manxuan smiled. At night, Lin Manxuan connected to the video of Oriental Mayfair far away in Hawaii through the Internet. Yang Ning naturally took advantage of this opportunity to recount old things with Oriental Mayfair. Who knows that after this girl saw Yang Ning, the whole person was not good. , My eyes are almost untouched Yang Ning was scared to death, knowing that beside him, Hua Xiyun was sitting. At this moment, the understanding daughter-in-law was looking at him with intriguing eyes, which made Yang Ning feel chilly behind him. In fact, it is not only the Oriental Mayer who has the same emotional vent, Lin Manxuan and Xiao Nizi are not much better, but Lin Manxuan is accustomed to show off with cold pride, and Xiao Nizi also understands the reality, but only the heart That kind of grieving, They will inevitably be with them all their lives. Perhaps, in this life, it is impossible for another man to enter their world. From the moment they choose to fall in love with a man who should not have loved, it is already doomed. "Are you still asleep?" At night, Hua Xiyun looked at Yang Ning beside her, and she said irritably and funny. "What can I do if I don''t sleep?" Yang Ning opened his eyes simply: "Do you want to make Yun Yun a vinegar jar?" "You have made me drink vinegar all day." Hua Xiyun buried her head on Yang Ning''s shoulder: "Actually, I..." "Needless to say, there is no real, no if." Yang Ning interrupted what Hua Xiyun wanted to say. "You know what I want to say?" Hua Xiyun asked. "Sister Yun." Yang Ning gently stroked Hua Xiyun''s long hair and said softly: "As a man, I can''t take care of my woman every day. I''m a failure. As a husband, I can''t accompany my wife when he needs him most. , I am a failure. As a father, I can''t watch them grow up every day, and I fail even more. I would like to ask that such a failed man can get your unconditional love from Sister Yun. If I still have a little conscience, I will not allow myself to defile this love. " After a pause, Yang Ning shook his head: "So, Yun sister, promised me not to be cranky, okay?" "I''m sorry..." Hua Xiyun''s eyes flushed slightly. "It''s me who should say I''m sorry." Yang Ning took Hua Xiyun''s hand. "Baba..." At this time, Bao''er, who had fallen asleep, shouted in a confused voice, which sounded like a dream, and the little ruddy face at the moment, moved, and looked like a thief. It was also the unconscious dream of Baoer that made Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun laugh out loud at the same time. It happened that at this time, Yang Ning felt that something seemed to be running out of the trousers pocket. Without thinking about it, he knew that it was a small thing. "Yeah, guys, you have long tails? Hee hee, there are four tails." Hua Xiyun put Xiao Xiaodian in her arms. After playing with Hua Xiyun for a while, the little guy with red eyes aimed at the sleeping baby, and his eyes were confused. Now he sniffed with a small nose and broke away from Hua Xiyun. ''S arms, leaned close to Bao''er. "Baba..." Bao''er may have been awakened by Xiaobudian. After opening her eyes, she saw the furry baby, and was almost scared to cry. This made him grievous and killed. Fortunately, Hua Xiyun coaxed him several times before he calmed down. Then, Xiaoding''s eyes widened with Bao''er, and as Bao''er giggled, Xiaodou''s tight body softened, and then she dared, her small head leaned on Bao''er, but this time Boer didn''t seem to resist anymore Refusing to be small, but reaching out a small hand, trying to touch the little guy. Watching Bao''er hold Xiaoxiaodian and fell asleep again, such a warm scene made Yang Ning smile. He has been for a long time, he hasn''t relaxed his body and mind like now, he even had a moment of thought, hoping that life is like this The plain past, watching the children grow up and grow old together with the beloved woman. Chapter 2167： 2167 Coming to the North again Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Master." Ever since Yang Ning came back, Ewing and You Chang''an rushed to Huahai. Of course, it also includes Helian Shujing, which has not been seen for a long time. "It should be no more challenging for you here, and it''s time to change the environment." Yang Ning calmly said: "Of course, whether to choose to stay or leave, I will not force you, just give you one more choice." "Go to the world you practice?" Helian Shujing asked suddenly. In fact, she always yearned for the world described by Dragon Master, but Yang Ning was in a haunt, and the dragon was not at the end, even if she wanted to ask something, she could not find the ground. "Yes." Yang Ning nodded. "it is good." It is still so cold, time has not changed Helian Shujing''s character. Ewing and You Changan nodded immediately and made the same choice. In fact, they wanted to go to the world of dream cabins. It was no longer a day or two, but they never found a chance. "It''s better to choose a date than to hit it, let me send you over first." "right now?" "Yeah." Regarding Yang Ning''s neatness to go, He Lianshujing was obviously uncomfortable, but Yu Changan and You Yin had already prepared for it, but instead showed their excitement. "Why? Do you still have something to do?" Yang Ning looked at Helian Shujing. "Of course, don''t you care about Babe?" Helian Shujing complained a little. "Babe?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. "I just wanted to ask you, what happened to Babe?" "It should be her previous life, that is, the reason behind the snow." Helian Shujing said solemnly: "A year ago, Babe suddenly fell into a coma. During the coma, he was in a state of unconsciousness. Konggu Tianxue was the first time He sent someone to take Babe back, and it stands to reason that if Babe gets better, they will notify Mine, but its been a year, but I still dont have any information about Babe. " "Did you ever visit?" Yang Ning asked. "I''ve been there three times, but every time it''s the same result, that is, Babe is in a very strange self-styled state. For some special reasons, they didn''t let me see Babe." Helian Shujing Said. "It seems that I have to go and go to Konggutianxue." Yang Ning muttered to himself. Ewing and You Changan glanced at each other, and then immediately stated: "We also want to take a look together." During the night, Yang Ning hesitated, and then told the situation of Babe to Hua Xiyun. At the beginning, Hua Xiyun wanted to go with Yang Ning to the Northern Territory, but she soon dismissed the idea. Under Yang Ning''s surprised eyes, she chose to stay in Huahai actively, saying that Lele and Bao Son, accompany Xiao Nizi more. Yang Ning instantly understood Hua Xiyun''s intention. She wanted to take this opportunity to eliminate the gap with Xiao Nizi. Anyway, they are all a family. The gap between women like this can only be resolved by They are women to solve, Yang Ning is here In fact, you can only choose to act silly and innocent. If you let him mix and deal with it, the more you do, the more you will get help. The next day, Yang Ning, together with Helian Shujing, Ewing and You Changan, rushed to the Northern Territory. Of course, now they don''t need any transportation tools at all, they can travel thousands of miles a day. Outside the sky in Tiangu Xue, when Yang Ning and others showed up, two women in white shirts appeared and stopped immediately, but after seeing Helian Shujing, the hostility on the face disappeared. "Sister Shujing, you are here again." One of the women in white shirts looks familiar with Helian Shujing: "They are?" "You should have heard of this gentleman, You Changan You." Knowing that the middle-aged man in this dress was Xue Xue was the legendary predecessor, the woman in white shirt immediately showed her admiration. Immediately afterwards, Helian Shujing introduced Ewing again, but apparently, the blood ancestor''s name in China was not that big. The white-shirt girl just nodded with a polite smile, and then turned her attention to Yang Ning. . You know, since Konggu Tianxue reappeared, many new disciples have been recruited one after another, and neither of the two women in white shirts has ever seen Yang Ning. "He is what your palace master has been talking about all day long, that surnamed Yang." "Yang''s surname?" It seemed that Helian Shujing didn''t know how to introduce Yang Ning to these two women, but it was such a passage that made the two white-shirted women''s spoiled body, and then stared at Yang Ning in disbelief. Suddenly, the two of them appeared panic-stricken, and under Helian Shujing''s surprised eyes, they knelt on one knee: "I have seen Mr." "Don''t be so polite." Yang Ning waved gently, lifting the two women in white shirts from the air. On this hand, the two white-shirted women were shocked again, the awe of the face more intense. "Hahaha, I saw two magpies parked on the treetops this morning. I guess there must be a happy event today, but I didn''t expect it to be a distinguished guest." Mother-in-law Jinhua appeared with a group of disciples of Konggu Tianxue, and she was surprised when she saw Yang Ning. "Mother-in-law is all right?" Although Yang Ning far outweighed Jinhua''s mother-in-law, he took a very low stance at the moment and took the initiative to help her. "How is Babe?" Yang Ning asked. "The hard-working child...she..." Mother-in-law Jinhua was somewhat sentimental. However, before she finished, Yang Ning said: "My mother-in-law is assured that since I''m here, I can solve whatever problems Beibe encounters." "Mother-in-law believes in you." Mother-in-law Jinhua trusted Yang Ning unconditionally. On this road into the sky and sky of Konggu, Mother-in-law Jinhua also explained what Beibei is experiencing now. That is, with the continuous emergence of memories after the snow, Beibei has been in a coma, and the breath is getting weaker and weaker, and let it develop, there are only two possibilities, or Beibei has nothing but to bear the huge memory from the snow, completely in the dream With reality Lost, and finally became a vegetative. Or, that is, Babe completely loses memory, forgetting both the previous life and this life, and the memory has become a blank piece of paper ever since. Regardless of the result, it is not what the mother-in-law Jinhua wants to see. "Child, you tell your mother-in-law what should my mother-in-law do?" Mother-in-law Jinhua looked sad: "All her mother-in-law can do now is to put Babe in the Wannian Ice Pool, which can delay the breeding of memories of previous lives and let Babe In a state of suspended animation." "I have a way." Yang Ning sighed secretly. If it was just this problem, other people might find it tricky, but it was not too easy for Yang Ning! The reason for this situation is that the soul power is too weak, unless the soul power is improved, you can survive this robbery. However, for others, the soul is the most difficult to cultivate and the most demanding part of the practice. Say, it''s not a problem at all! "In front is the Wannian Ice Pond." Mother-in-law Jinhua took Yang Ning to a deep valley. The coldness was very heavy here. Yang Ning found that the skin exposed by her mother-in-law Jinhua was stained with a layer of frost. Chapter 2168： 2168 Unblocked Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Low temperature, absolute low temperature. Unless a certain level is reached, ordinary creatures, let alone entering the Wannian Ice Pond, even if they are close, will instantly freeze into ice. Of course, this kind of low temperature didn''t feel anything to Yang Ning, but Mother-in-law Jinhua was a little bit overwhelmed and could only support it. The vast empty valley and Tianxue, and the disciples were only hers. Enter here. Buzz... A slight fluctuation appeared, and Granny Jinhua obviously felt the temperature warm up, and she soon realized that it was because of Yang Ning. "Thank you." Granny Jinhua coughed. "Mother-in-law, you''re welcome, this is nothing." Yang Ning smiled. As they gradually deepened, they quickly walked into the center of Wannian Ice Pool. The space here is not large. It is about four or five hundred square meters, all directions, even the floor. In the center, there is an ice sculpture, as if natural, outlining a graceful figure of a girl, which is difficult to see, and looks like a fairy in the snow from a distance. "Babe..." Yang Ning felt a little guilty. If he came back earlier, perhaps, Beibei wouldn''t have to suffer such a hardship. Although the coldness of the Wannian Ice Pond frozen Bebe, it is now in a state of deep sleep. However, before the freezing, Beibei must suffer unimaginable pain. After all, coldness enters into the marrow, especially Wanzai Hanbing, it is difficult to imagine Beibei before sleeping. What kind of suffering did you experience? "Mother-in-law, let me do the rest, you take a break in this circle." Yang Ning drew a circle of golden light around her mother-in-law Jinhua. This is the purest light energy in the world. Within the circle, you dont need to withstand the cold of the 10,000-year-old ice pool, nor do you need to worry about the cold poison. After finishing this time, Yang Ning suddenly turned around, then appeared in front of the ice sculpture, and then he extended his hand, a soft golden light, through his arm, slowly conveyed to the ice sculpture. Beibei''s body has been turned into an ice sculpture. To ensure that it is intact, the strength of unsealing must be controlled. Of course, using energy such as flames to unseal it is the most inferior method, a little smarter, it is instilled through the body''s heat, and the more clever is to use pure air of the world, but these methods are far less than the bright energy . After all, Yang Ning is a true god-level existence, and he is studying the most profound rules in the world. Such control of force is not worth mentioning at all. This unsealing process lasted for about a minute. At the moment, except for the ice water scattered, only Babe''s body was left. Of course, now only the ice outside the body is lifted, so Beibei is still asleep, and then the cold poison that enters the body needs to be lifted. These cold poisons have already penetrated into the body and meridians, and even the blood is frozen. If a little If it is not handled well, you may be killed. After the snow, since the method of leaving the seal would naturally leave the method of unsealing, but the method of that degree, in the eyes of Yang Ning, is a loophole throughout, naturally there is no way for him to use it, but based on the right The recognition of Yang Ning''s strength, mother-in-law Jinhua Not mentioned. "Mother-in-law, you will stay here first. I will take Babe to a place. I will come back later." "go Go." Yang Ning took Beibei into the Soul Realm, and the First God and the Forbidden Spirit immediately came together. Yang Ning said: "I solve the cold poison in Beibei''s body. As for the soul, I will leave it to you as a professional. " "No problem." The First God smiled. In this way, with the cooperation of the two true gods, Beibei''s frozen state was lifted in a very short period of time. Before she could wake up, her soul had instinctively obtained the soul from the soul world. strengthen. This strengthening process lasts a long time, close to an hour. Of course, the benefits in exchange for this are unimaginable. After all, the longer the washing time, the greater the growth and expansion of soul power. "brother" Babe woke up wandering, her eyes showing blankness: "Where am I? Am I still dreaming?" "It''s not a dream." Yang Ning lifted Beibei up. To be honest, today''s Beibei has already possessed the quintessential posture of the past snow. If it is another three years and five years, it will definitely be a disaster for the country and the people. evildoer. "Brother...I think of my brother..." Babe seemed to think that he was dreaming, snuggling Yang Ning''s shoulder at the moment: "Brother hasn''t seen me for a long time." "Babe, I remember telling you before, I must be happy in the future." Yang Ning let Babe snuggle and whispered: "I blame my brother. If you come back earlier, Babe doesn''t need to suffer so much pain." "Brother, am I really dreaming?" Maybe it was feeling the temperature from Yang Ning''s body, and if it was a dream, it would be too real, so Babe was a little sober. Seeing Yang Ning smiled and nodded, this girl didn''t know what she was thinking. A tender red rose immediately on her tender and tender face, then she stood up in a panic, looking nervous, hanging her head, stunned to look at it. Yang Ning. "Go, my brother will take you out, don''t let your mother-in-law wait for something. I will talk about it later." Before Beibei recovered, Yang Ning pulled Beibei away from Soul Realm. When she reappeared, the mother-in-law Jinhua felt it immediately. When she saw Beibei who seemed to be innocent, the mother-in-law Jinhua burst into tears, revealing her comfort. "Mother-in-law!" Beibei ran directly to her mother-in-law, and at this moment, her mother-in-law did not care about the circle around her, and ran out directly, holding him in her arms. Yang Ning will naturally not allow Mother-in-law Jinhua and Beibe to withstand the cold poison of Wannian Ice Pool, but he does not want to destroy the texture of Wannian Ice Pool, so there is not much bright energy released, just to protect them both It was attacked by cold poison. "Well, don''t say anything, see the palace owner is okay, mother-in-law is happy, mother-in-law is happy." The old and the young cried together, crying screamingly. After a while, the mother-in-law Jinhua said: "Go, let''s leave here first." "Well." Babe nodded cleverly. Along the way, Babe wrapped around Yang Ning''s arm and walked up and down, looking very happy. In addition to the body gradually growing up, in fact, Yang Ning also discovered that it seems that Babes manners will subconsciously reveal a sense of femininity, but be aware that such manners can never appear in something like Babe This is still Akiko The only thing possible for the heart girl is that there are already too many precipitations in the subconscious. Do you want to clear it? This was Yang Ning''s thoughts for countless times along the way. It wasn''t until he walked out of the Wannian Ice Pool and returned to the palace that Yang Ning dispelled this thought. Because he thought of a sentence, there must be the existence of truth, this is the destiny of Beibei, and, he also believes that with this time the soul power gain in the Soul Realm, the main soul of Beibei will not be affected by previous life influences. Chapter 2169： 2169 left Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! After spending several days in Konggu Tianxue, these days, with the permission of Mother-in-law Jinhua, Yang Ning entered a collection place left after the snow, which records the most excellent inner power mentality of Konggu Tianxue. However, these exercises may be detached in the eyes of the world, but in Yang Ning''s opinion, they are clumsy. After all, the highest realm pointed by these exercises is nothing more than the unity of man and nature, and the runner, after the snow, was still only in the trial and error stage, leaving no useful information at all, let alone Dao Tiancheng Too. Therefore, Yang Ning spent a very short period of time, on the premise of not affecting the essence of the practice, modified these poor practices, pointing directly to the emperor level. As for the future, whether the descendants of Konggu Tianxue can comprehend it depends on the individual''s fortune. "The palace owner gives it to you, I can rest assured." Grandma Jinhua took Babe''s hand with some reluctance, looking at Yang Ning. "Mother-in-law." Babe''s eyes were red. "Princess, my mother-in-law can''t take care of you in the future. When you have time, remember to come back. This is your eternal home." Grandma Jinhua gnawed. "Mother-in-law, this is a refined medicine that can cure stubborn diseases in your body." Yang Ning took out a pill and handed it to her mother-in-law Jinhua: "Although it cannot prolong life, but after taking it, you should be able to practice the practice of the collection site. year." "Is it really okay to be old?" Jinhua''s mother-in-law looked at Yang Ning excitedly. If someone said this, she at most felt that the other party was comforting her, but since this word came from Yang Ning, the credibility was obviously extremely high. Big. "Now the environment and pattern of the earth have changed, and cultivation is also easier." Yang Ning said with a smile: "In the past, Heaven and Man were extremely difficult to achieve, let alone the unity of Heaven and Man. But now, as long as you are willing to work hard and enter into the unity of Heaven and Man, it will be a matter of time. I have also modified the exercises appropriately, and it will be a practice that will allow your noble disciples to attack imperialism." "Emperor class?" "Emperor class!" Jinhua''s mother-in-law hadn''t responded yet. Helian Shujing and You Chang Anli on the side exploded. They knew very well that they could practice imperial-level exercises. What does this represent behind them! In fact, since Yang Ning returned, they haven''t cared about what level Yang Ning is now. In their perception, it is the emperor level, and I have heard that above the emperor level, there is also the honor level. Therefore, they just think that Yang Ning''s strength should be at the level of respect, which is the height they dare not think about. But now it seems that this is not the case. Can you directly modify a practice that can only be practiced to the unity of heaven and man, and force it to be modified to the level of the emperor. Is this a level of cultivation that can be done? No! If possible, you cant wait to see the mystery of this exercise now, but you cant wait to see the mystery of this exercise, but its not a place to be opened to outsiders, even Yang Ning. It was only after the joint consent of the elders of Jinhua and Konggu Tianxue that they were able to enter. "brother" Beibei held Yang Ning''s hand: "Should Beibei also practice that skill?" "No, I tailor-made a more suitable one for Babe, which can be cultivated to the holy level." Holy class? Nima! The coldness and frost, as if the trees are still, are not calm. What is the holy stuff? I do not know! and many more! Very scared! Regardless of the height of this Saint level, but it should be stronger than the Supreme level? Doesn''t it mean that Yang Ning should at least be... holy class now? At this moment, He Lianshujing and You Changan are in a state of confusion. They can''t wait to go to the world of the dream cabin. They find that they can stay away from the world of Yang Ning and get farther and farther. On the other hand, Ewing was rather calm. As the first ancestor of the blood race, he became a loyal servant of Yang Ning. He knew too well what unfathomable power the young master had in front of him. This power, even in the era when he was born, is unheard of! In this way, Yang Ning took Beibei out of the Northern Territory. The most impressive thing was the way to leave. It seems that the entire North Territories knew that Beibei was about to leave, and all appeared on both sides of the road, watching Beibei The back of the long-term reluctance to leave. Everything has spirit. This is Yang Ning''s feelings about what he saw and heard on this road. "Wow, do you have four tails?" Babe hugged the little one and kept touching the four tails, but he was happy. Xiao Budian has always been very intimate with Babe. It seems that Babe has the smell she likes. This way, even Yang Ning, the master, has been left behind by him. Haw... Haw... Haw... Xiao Dou lay on the shoulders of Babe and cried. Babe was a little confused. Suddenly, his big eyes lighted up, and he immediately groped out a large emerald of the night pearl from his pocket. All straightened: "Babe, would you unscrew the green agate from the main hall?" "Yeah, Sister Shujing, what''s wrong?" Beibei asked, of course, instead letting Helian Shujing not know how to answer the call. Seeing Xiaobudian''s greedy look holding this piece of green agate, He Lianshu twitched her mouth. She originally thought that Yang Ning was already a good loser, and she didn''t think that Beibei also had something to learn. The priceless treasure was used to feed pets? Please, is this too much? "Hee hee hee" Looking at Xiaodou''s very happy look, Babe''s face showed a cheerful smile. This scene made He Lianshu still again, and she suddenly felt that money and money are ultimately things outside her body. If you can exchange for happiness that comes from your heart in this way, then money is nothing. After all, happiness is priceless. At this moment, Helianshu realized meditation and sat down cross-legged. "Is this okay?" Yang Ning, Changan You and Ewing on the side all saw that Helian Shujing was enlightened and was speechless for a while. This pet can be epiphany when watching a gem, is it too ridiculous? "It seems that I have to stay for the time being." Yang Ning took out a tent at random: "Since this, let''s rest here tonight." Seeing You Changan and Ewing froze at the same place, looking at the tent with some embarrassment, Yang Ning smiled mysteriously: "Go in and see, maybe Surprise." Soon, You Changan and Ewing were completely shocked by this magical tent. "Magic, this is exactly the same as Western magic." Ewing was excited. Of course, what interested him most was the thick book on the shelf of the study. You can guess the thick book with these ass. These books, It must have recorded another world, for example, the world of dream cabins. Thinking of it with Ewing, there is naturally Yu Changan. This guy reacted quickly, and immediately took two thickest books from the shelf. However, before the two had time to read it, Yang Ning said, "It''s a good thing to study hard, but ask me if I can take the liberty. Do you understand the words above?" You Changan and Ewing were stunned for a moment, Nima, heartbroken old iron! Chapter 2170： 2170 Zhiweis Heart Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! He Lianshu''s quiet time is not long, but it''s not short, and there are no non-eye-opening guys, or birds and beasts to disturb. After all, Yang Ning has been enchanted in secret. When the girl woke up, she followed Babe''s laughter and walked into the tent. Then, she saw a totally unimaginable world, exactly the same as when You Changan and Ewing started. However, her initial performance was different from that of You Changan and Ewing. She did not care about the books displayed on the shelf, but put all her interests on the surrounding decorations. Although these ornaments are not strange treasures, they are carefully selected by the tent maker. They have a very exotic style and make people look dazzled. Even Babe is not fun to play with white, holding a small look. Look, live a curious baby. "Sister Jing." Babe immediately trot to Helian Shujing, with curious eyes open: "It''s so sweet." After that, he shrugged his nose and seemed to like the smell of Helian Shujing. "Huh? Not to mention, it seems really fragrant." Yang Ning also shrugged his nose, wondering: "Wouldn''t you secretly run out and take a shower, and then spray perfume?" "You secretly ran to take a shower, and I never use perfume!" I don''t know whether it was because they were too close together, so that Helian Shujing was a little uncomfortable, or was staring at him with a few pairs of eyes, and it was uncomfortable. "Just talk about it, don''t take it seriously. Besides, if you really take a shower, I can''t help it." Ouch! What this said, Yang Ning was secretly annoyed, and he was inadvertently telling Helian Shujing, brother kept staring at you in the dark, and so on, wait, is this a voyeur? Sure enough, He Lianshu went wild, pointing at Yang Ning: "You are a disciple!" "I don''t mean that, don''t get me wrong!" Yang Ning couldnt help crying: Please, I said elder sister, youre in the middle of the day when you say youre going to settle in, shouldnt I stare at you? In case you have something wrong, or there are bad guys around you, Id better get in time. ." "Humph!" Anyway, Helian Shujing is completely ashamed at the moment, and the redness on his face has spread to his neck, so that the babe on the side can look funny for a while, covering his mouth, and also covering his small mouth. In this scene, Ewing and You Changan laughed, and constantly felt that being young was good. "Ignore you." Maybe the girls are more shy, in short, Helian Shujing can''t stand it anymore, stomping out of the tent. After Yang Ning was pushed by Babe, he reluctantly walked out of the tent and saw Helian Shujing sitting in a corner outside the tent, and walked past with a smile: "Angry? Don''t be so stingy. , Im not kidding." "Are you kidding me that way?" Helian Shu pouted quietly, but it seemed not angry, but still a little unnatural. "Did you gain anything just now?" Yang Ning tried to change the subject. Sure enough, Helian Shujing did belong to the Wuchi category, and immediately said: "I was in a messy state at the time, and I saw a river that was surging, wave after wave, and then the wave retreated, and I woke up." Speaking of which, Helian Shujing''s face appeared a little hesitant: "But to say that there are changes in my body, I can''t feel it for the time being." "You are the sublimation of the realm. If I conclude that this is true, the effect of this epiphany will only be reflected when you hit a higher realm in the future. It will not bring you immediate changes, but no doubt, this kind of Epiphany is the most precious." Yang Ning said: "A lot of strong people can''t cross a certain threshold in their lifetime. It''s not that they are incapable or unprepared. Even if they have the right combination of time and place, they are often still so poor. The reason is that Its that they lack deep insights, and your epiphany this time is the deep epiphany they dream of." Helian Shujing listened to the side very seriously, but he didn''t take out the pen and took notes. "Every time you meditate in the future, you may try to recall the scenes you saw in the epiphany, and gradually increase these scenes from the static imaged at the beginning to the dynamic." Yang Ning said one word at a time: "Remember, there must be great benefits for you in the future." "I wrote it down." Helian Shu nodded quietly. Overnight, Yang Ning and others finally returned to Huahai. In the villa, Babe is holding Bao''er, but he is happy, and Lele is like a follower, and has been behind Babe, plus a little bit, and there is a seemingly quiet, in fact, the nature of Lin Mantong has not changed, Well, this little demon combination was completely completed, making the whole villa black and white. Of course, it was also because Ewing had been watching in secret. Otherwise, Hua Xiyun would not dare to let them play tricks. "Aunt." Lele sat next to Yang Zhiwei and curiously said: "Aunt is not happy?" "How does Lele know that her aunt is not happy?" Yang Zhiwei touched Lele''s head and smiled: "Are all the little fart kids so precocious? Wouldn''t it be more TV shows?" "No," Lele muttered. "Mom never allowed me to watch TV. My grandma secretly released it for me." "Is your mother very strict with you?" Yang Zhiwei asked curiously. "Yeah." Lele''s head pecked like a chick, "I always let me read some very thick and thick books, and said that reading books is much more interesting than watching TV. Wu Tong in the yard, they can adjust You can watch cartoons every day, and there are many funny cartoons. "Lele likes to watch cartoons?" Xiao Nizi immediately took out her mobile phone and opened a film and television APP: "Lele, there are many cartoons that children like to watch. Aunt will find you what you want to see. Yeah?" "Wang Cai Qi Yu Ji!" "By the way, there are beautiful women and pigs!" "And there are..." Looking at Lele, I was very happy and said a dozen kinds of names at once. Xiao Nizi on the side had black foreheads. She secretly said that this was all messy. No wonder Yunjie didnt show these cartoons to Lele. There is no nutrition. However, seeing Lele looks very happy, Xiao Nizi is not sure why, and is very happy. After Le Le looked at and fell asleep, Xiao Nizi turned off her phone, and then let Le Le rest on her thigh. doze. "Aunt...Aunt..." Lele Meng whispered: "Grandma misses aunt..." At this moment, Xiao Nizi''s eyes were red. She thought that Lele had specifically asked her if she could live in the house and play cartoons for her every day. At that time, she was confused and couldn''t give an answer. But at this moment, she seemed to have made a decision. After all, she kept the blood of the Bai family, but she was the person of Yang Ning. Even if she died, she was the ghost of the Yang family. "The fallen leaves have returned to their roots. After spending so long in Huahai, it is time to go home..." Touching Lele''s head, Xiao Nizi''s face showed a gentle smile. Chapter 2171： 2171 Surprise, surprise, surprise Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Are you all ready?" Yang Ning glanced at You Changan, Helian Shujing and Ewing. All three nodded, filled with expectations, because soon they will enter another world. "This trip will take a long time, I have to ask again, have you dealt with all your trivial matters?" Yang Ning asked. "Master knows me, I have no trivial matters." Ewing smiled. "Xianyun Yehe, already six clean, red dust no longer bound." You Changan also nodded. Helian Shujing thought for a while, and then said: "My only relative here is Grandpa Long, and he is now over there. I will take care of him alone for a few days after I have passed." "In this case, you follow me." Yang Ning took the three people directly to the site of Atlantis. Then, after seeing the passage, they all showed shock. "Through here, you will enter a new world." Yang Ning walked ahead, and Ewing and others followed. It was still the first appearance of Ahli. After hearing Yang Ning''s explanation, Ahli immediately made arrangements for You Changan and others. Yang Ning did not stay too long before returning to reality. Perhaps, Lin Manxuan and others had already guessed that Helian Shujing and others had gone to another world, so they didn''t ask much. Everyone was indifferent, but the villa was completely deserted. And without Ewing''s help in secret, Hua Xiyun can no longer allow Lele and others to be so noisy, after all, this is not his own home. "what?" Yang Ning looked at Hua Xiyun in surprise: "Sister Yun, you..." "Don''t think about it," Hua Xiyun explained with a smile: "Lin''s has done a lot now, and many projects have been developed into Beijing. Based on various considerations, Miss Lin intends to stay in Beijing, plus Tongtong She is determined to take the exam at Jinghua University and she is also convenient to take care of it. , I also feel a bit hate to meet her, let her live in our house, you know, usually home is deserted, I want to be more lively. " "She agreed?" Yang Ning asked subconsciously. "What do you say?" Hua Xiyun looked at Yang Ning with a smile: "Are you surprised by surprise?" Yang Ning didn''t dare to take the word, the accident was an accident, but the surprise, where is the coolness, where is the shock? Good boy, what did this daughter-in-law think? Yang Ning asked himself, but he was very conscientious, but letting a woman who had a relationship with him live in the Yang family, please, is this a test of himself? Besides, how should my mother explain? and many more! Xiao Nizi also said that she moved back, plus a Lin Manxuan, God! Yang Ning is now one of the first two, and other men will surely feel that Yan Fu is not shallow, but Yang Ning has no such consciousness. On the contrary, he is still a little scared. This family may be very lively in the future, right? In this way, when I came, I was a family of four, but when I went home, there were three more girls, and they were all cooked juicy girls. Yang Ning clearly remembered that Ning Guoyu and Yang Tianci, who had been waiting at the gate and waiting for their grandchildren, were so wonderful when they saw Babe, Xiao Nizi and Lin Manxuan getting out of the car with their luggage. Wonderful, as far as the old man is Laughing a lot, I guess I haven''t thought about Ding Wangsheng. What''s so special... Yang Ning was so depressed that she didn''t dare to see Yang Tianci all night. Xiao Nizi was all right. After all, she was a family, and Babe was half of his family. But what about Lin Manxuan? Although Yang Tianci was kind to Yan Manxuan, the eyes passed to Yang Ning in private fully interpreted a stern father who was questioning his son''s ridiculous things he wanted to do. Is this the intention of restoring the traditions of the ancients and promoting the cultural relics of the ancients for the third wife and concubine? you dare! Lao Tzu does not break your leg, Lao Tzu is not your Lao Tzu! But, Ning Guoyu, her mother, doesn''t think so. To be precise, she has more thoughts. At night, she holds Xiao Nizi in her left hand and Lin Manxuan in her right hand, and puts Babe on her lap. I wish these three are my own The daughter-in-law, also passed on to the Yang family. "I took Lele and Baoer out to relax." Perhaps it was really unbearable for this strange atmosphere, Yang Ning chose to take 36 measures as the first measure, took the next sentence, and took Lele out with Bao''er to play. "father." Lele raised his head and asked, "When will you take me to play with Vajra, Lele misses Vajra." "Baba Baba..." Bao''er crinkled curiously in Yang Ning''s arms. "Wait a few days, my father will take Lele and Bao''er to let King Kong stay with you for a few days, and he also wants Lele." Yang Ning laughed. "awesome." Lele dances with joy. He is different from ordinary children. Because Yang Ning has been perfused with blood, he has a memory that ordinary people can''t reach. He remembers everything about two years ago. To be honest, looking at the current situation at home, Yang Ning felt that it was really a good choice to temporarily hide in the dream cabin. Otherwise, he really can''t stand the atmosphere now in the house. Right now, taking Lele to see King Kong, not to mention, is a good excuse. "what?" At night, other people didn''t sleep well. Yang Ning didn''t know. In short, he couldn''t sleep, so he told Hua Xiyun about it. However, Hua Xiyun''s reaction seemed to be very plain, not surprising, and she also agreed to let Yang Ning take Lele to the Dream House. She, with her wise mind, clearly also sees Yang Ning''s current dilemma, which is for the sake of the baby son, it is a complete escape Well? Thinking of this, Hua Xiyun is so arrogant and funny, when his man, who is not afraid of the sky, is also harmful? "Yes, but you have to let Lele do her homework on time every day, you know?" Hua Xiyun smiled. "No problem, leave it to me." Yang Ning smiled. Whether it was Xiao Nizi or Babe, Yang Ning didn''t bring this trip. After all, they just returned to Yang''s house to let them accompany Ning Guoyu. As for Bao''er, it''s not easy to take because it''s still small, and the two old men, seeing the family is so hot Trouble, temporarily left. So on this trip, Yang Ning only brought Lele to the dream cabin. When King Kong saw Lele, this person and a beast, all looked down, hugged and wept, and the crying one was called a painful heart, and then began a brazen frantic play, because there is the first **** in secret Help watching, so Yang Ning doesn''t care much. "how do you feel?" Looking at You Changan, Helian Shujing and Ewing in front of him, Yang Ning smiled. "This is really a magical continent." You Changan said: "I am studying the characters here. At most half a year, I will be able to get around." "I am the same." Helian Shujing and Ewing also nodded and agreed. . Chapter 2172： 2172 Rescue Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning can use the system to open certain languages ??with points, but saves too much unnecessary trouble. However, this thing can only be used by the host, can not help others. And products like those that enhance the brain can be exchanged through [shop], but these gadgets are useless to the martial arts, and they can cultivate on their own to the warrior above the heaven and earth. Their brain cells are definitely developed one by one. The so-called one The ten basic lines and the unforgettable ones belong to the most basic routine operation, okay? Therefore, if you want to learn a language, it is not difficult for You Changan and others, but if you want to do more with less, you still have to find a teacher. Fortunately, there are some in the castle. This is also arranged by Yang Ning. Okay, just know There will be such a day. It may be felt that Yang Ning is back. Xiaohei returned to Huaxia City that night, turned into a human body, and appeared quietly behind Yang Ning. "Have you had fun?" Yang Ning said without looking back. "Very happy." Little Black nodded. According to Ahli, Xiaohe has returned to China City regularly in the past year, and the longest time outside will not exceed two months. "Xiaohei, are they all okay?" Yang Ning asked. "Brother, they are very good. Of course, they have encountered some dangers, but I am watching them, not afraid." Xiaohei said confidently. The people in Yang Ning''s mouth are naturally Sun Siyi, Zheng Zhuoquan, Zhou Xiaofei and He Lu. Of course, Yang Ning also explained that Xiao Hei also looked at Huabao Mountain incidentally, but for the safety of Hua Bao Mountain, Yang Ning didn''t care much. With treasures of this level in the Emerald Dream, unless you encounter the genius demon of the Holy Land, otherwise, at the same stage, who really can be the opponent of Huabao Mountain. And even if those powerful gods appear, because the Emerald Dream is originally a defensive treasure , Extremely strong performance, naturally will not fall into danger. "Lele, come here." Yang Ning waved at Lele. Lele was walking down the street with King Kong. Hearing this, he immediately trot over here. King Kong followed behind, looking like a calf, looking like a full bodyguard. "Lele, Dad takes you to meet a few uncles, okay?" Yang Ning smiled. "Can you ride the dragon?" Lele saw Xiaohei''s eyes brightened. Don''t look at his young age, his brain was not stupid, but after listening to Yang Ning, Xiaohei can become a big dragon. Xiao Hei said that he immediately laughed, and soon appeared the dark magic dragon body, but the body was not big, obviously compressed the body, and now looks like a pterosaur. "Go up." Yang Ning hugged Lele, then jumped lightly before jumping onto Xiaohei. "Dragon...Dragon...Dragon..." Lele hugged Xiaohei''s neck, not to mention how happy she was, patting her hands from time to time, and then scratching around. Of course, because Yang Ning arranged a small enchantment around Lele, no matter how Lele jumps, he will not let Lele move freely because of the imbalance. At the moment, Yang Ning crouched down and patted Xiao Hei''s back gently: "Well, when did you learn to master the form?" "Brother Yuyan Long taught me." Xiaohei replied very well: "Brother Yuyanlong also taught me a lot of practical skills and often took me to some beautiful places." "That''s pretty good, you are both dragons, and there should be many common topics." Yang Ning smiled. Yang Ning was quite relieved of Yu Yanlong. He secretly knew Yu Yanlong at first, so he could take care of Xiao Hei. Although Xiaohei has an immortal level of combat power, this kind of combat power is not self-cultivated. To be precise, Xiaohei is still like a blank piece of paper, and someone needs to give it guidance. "What a shame!" At this moment, in a manor, Zheng Zhuoquan stared around with vigilance, messy clothes, and some messy face, which looked rather embarrassed. "Search carefully! You must not let the kid run!" "He can''t run!" "Damn boy, dare to **** my wife''s wife!" There was a lot of scolding around, and I saw dozens of burly giants, armed with heavy weapons, conducting a rug-like search of the manor. "Brother Zheng, don''t worry about me, just run." A young girl, with her big eyes wide open, although she seemed to be panicked, but her eyes were firm, to be precise, it was absolutely determined. "I will never leave you behind!" When Zheng Zhuoquan finished talking, he tore a piece of cloth from his clothes, and then bit the clenched dagger on his mouth. Then he used this piece of cloth to wrap his injured leg. "Brother Zheng, you are injured!" The girl panicked. "It won''t hinder...I..." "Who!" "Brother, the voice is over there!" "Yes, listen to the voice, it''s that bitch!" "Slot! This group of dog thieves, they found us!" Seeing the sturdy big men sneering and outscribing towards themselves, Zheng Zhuoquan scolded fiercely, and then said, "Lucy, go quickly. If I don''t die today, I will definitely find you!" "No! I won''t go!" The girl''s head shook like Gulang. "Obey! Quick! It''s too late to leave!" Zheng Zhuoquan was anxious. "Want to go? Hey, you can''t go either!" At this time, the other side also heard sneer repeatedly shouting to kill. Zheng Zhuoquan''s face was white, and the girl was terrified. "Lucy, are you afraid?" Zheng Zhuoquan touched the girl''s forehead and said softly: "Maybe we will all die here today." "I can die with my elder brother, I''m not afraid!" The girl showed a firm look, and her body''s trembling slowed down a lot. "Yo...you want to die together, hey, stinky bitch, when the old man slaughters your sweetheart, he will give you with the brothers..." "dead!" A sturdy big man said with a smile on his face, and suddenly a voice came from Leng Bing''s mind. This sound, as if coming from the ancient wild beast, only one word made his soul almost shattered. Immediately afterwards, not only him, but all the big men present at the scene heard a voice in his ears: "Fold..." Click! puff! Zheng Zhuoquan heard Yang Ning''s voice, and he was almost desperate. He immediately showed ecstasy, but the scene he saw immediately scared him to quickly cover the girl''s eyes: "Lucy don''t look, the girl can''t watch. " The cover was naturally covered, but Zheng Zhuoquan was also scared enough, he had to close his eyes, to know that the scene is almost the same as the Shura slaughterhouse, look at it more, I am afraid that I will have a months nightmare . What a cruel thing! Zheng Zhuoquan slaughtered, and killed in secret, but could he not be so mad, Ya''s heart could not stand it! "Stripping..." Yang Ning''s voice rang again, and after a short while, Zheng Zhuoquan and Lucy''s ears rang out a laugh: "Look, you''re scared, okay, everything is clean, you can open your eyes. opened." Chapter 2173： 2173 Fury Kingdom Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Really?" Zheng Zhuoquan asked tentatively. "It''s gone." Seeing Zheng Zhuoquan''s suspicious behavior, Yang Ning was very angry and funny. "Hee hee hee" Zheng Zhuoquan didn''t believe it at first, but after hearing Lele''s laughter, Zheng Zhuoquan slowly opened his eyes. After seeing that there were no residual limbs except for some blood stains, he took a breath and released his hand covering Lucy. "Are you too mischievous? How old is your son, and you dare to play like this when the child is present?" Zheng Zhuoquan walked angrily in front of Yang Ning, but the next second, he changed another look and directly came to Yang Ning with a bear hug: "Thank you." "What do our brothers say about these?" Yang Ning patted Zheng Zhuoquan, then looked at Lucy with a smile: "Who is she?" "This...I...she..." This time Zheng Zhuoquan was embarrassed, like a shy little girl. "I am the elder brother''s girlfriend!" Lucy said politely. "Boss, tell me about it. Her name is Lucy." Zheng Zhuoquan also seemed to let go of his courage: "Lucy, this is the big brother I mentioned to you, the owner of Chinatown." "Oh my god!" Lucy covered her mouth and couldn''t make a channel. "Lele, come, call Uncle Zheng." Yang Ning hugged Lele. "Uncle Zheng." Lele yelled obediently. Zheng Zhuoquan responded happily, and then touched his pocket for a while before he came up with a delicate box. When the box was opened, two ghost images appeared immediately. Two masters were fighting each other, and the senses were like two small holographic images. "Lele, this is the meeting gift from your uncle." Zheng Zhuoquan smiled and handed the box to Lele: "Do you like it?" "I like it." Lele looked interested, holding the box and not letting go. Yang Ning put Lele down, and then said: "Lele, play over there, don''t run around." After that, Yang Ning looked at Xiaohei again: "Xiaohei, you are looking at Lele." Zheng Zhuoquan knew that Yang Ning had a problem to tell him, so he asked Lucy to stay with Lele. When no one was around, Yang Ning said, "What the **** is going on?" Its a person from the country of anger flames. It seems to come from a big chamber of commerce. I happened to meet He Lu and that day. I lived in the country of anger flames for a few days. One day I had dinner in a restaurant. I saw a group of people chasing Lucy Foul language , He Lu couldnt see it anymore, so he fought with them, after all, he was rescued one after another. "Zheng Zhuoquan said:" At that time we did not mind, when we were about to leave, suddenly, suddenly rushed out a lot of masters, want to catch us, He Lu in order to cover our escape, he took those people in the other direction Led away, and I took Lucy to continue to escape, and when I escaped from the country of anger flames, I realized that the two of me and He Lu had been wanted by the country of anger flames, and the wanted order had also spread to several surrounding countries. " Speaking of this, Zheng Zhuoquan showed concern: "It''s been two months since the calculation of time, and I don''t know how He Lu is now." "Nuyan Kingdom." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, He Lu had better be okay, otherwise, Ning did not mind kicking the lord of Nuyan Kingdom from the throne. "Did you and Lucy develop along the way?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "It''s easy to get along with each other. It''s really easy to establish an extraordinary friendship. Zhuo Quan, if you know He Lu knows, you think he will Won''t beat you?" "Boss, you shouldn''t be kidding. He Lu is now dead or alive. Waiting to rescue him, even if he beats me, I will not fight back." Zheng Zhuoquan said seriously. "All right." Yang Ning waved his hand: "I already feel where He Lu is, so I will save him." After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "As for the two of you, just stay here and wait. Here I am laying a barrier, and no one will find you." After talking, Yang Ning held Lele, rode on Xiaohei back, and flew in the direction of the country of raging flames. The Kingdom of Fury is only a small third-rate country, not to mention the Holy Land, even the forces of Spring Lan and the Language of Autumn do not look down on them, and they do not even have the qualification to be attached. But in any case, after all, the country is a country. Naturally, there are some masters who are willing to quit. The vast majority are emperor-level. Of course, there will also be emperor-level visits. In recent years, although the strength of He Lu and others have improved, but the progress is not fast, after all, they do not have the qualifications and foundation of He Lianshujing, You Changan and others, and they do not have a deep understanding of martial arts, unlike Yang. Ning is covered with a system, just Even if you become a monk halfway, you can still live your life in the end. In front of a country like the Angry Flame Country, such strength is not cheap at all. "who are you?" On this day, the Lord of the Flame Kingdom was playing in the back garden, and suddenly found a black dragon appeared above his head, and there were two big and small figures standing on the black dragon, and immediately screamed. With this scream, a large number of guards quickly appeared in all directions. "You are the lord of the country of raging flames?" Yang Ning said flatly. "Dare to ask who is His Excellency? If a strong man like Zunxia is useful, he can open up his place in the country." After hearing the words of the elders around him, the Lord of the Flaming Kingdom changed his face wildly, put his posture extremely low, and let the guards retreat immediately. "I have two brothers and become the wanted criminals of our country. Do I have to give me an explanation of this matter?" Yang Ning still said in a nonchalant manner. But this sentence made the anger flame country''s face change wildly, and even pale for a moment, a brewer almost fell to the ground. According to the elders, let''s not talk about the man who speaks, that is, the dragon at his feet, at least the existence of the ninth-order sacred beast. Now this great **** is here to ask the teacher to sin, what should I do? "Did I speak? Didn''t you hear?" Yang Ning''s tone froze. Then, the owner of this angry flame country fluttered involuntarily. To be precise, he was caught. "stop!" "Respect driving is a strong man, shouldn''t it be like a strong man?" "Your Majesty!" Faced with the scolding of these elders, Yang Ning said quietly, "When is China City doing things, when is your turn to whisper!" Chinatown? New Holy Land? The scene calmed down and the needles were audible. These elders who were still brave and shouted, were silent. Even if it is the Temple of War and the Temple of Profound Truth, I am afraid that there is no such deterrent. After all, China City is a BUG that dares to challenge all the forces of the entire continent. Even the Temple of War and the Temple of Profound Truth have been threatened by China City! God! What can I do? Chapter 2174： 2174 kill! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation, choose a new sovereign." Upon hearing this, the Lord of the Nation Flame Kingdom was completely shocked. The elders were trembling, because when Yang Ning spoke, a huge breath was completely released. Wonderland! This is the breath that only the Divine Realm can exude! At this point, the elders who have the honorable level of cultivation are quite sure. "Sir, we will immediately revoke all wanted lists!" "Sir, please forgive our stupidity!" "Sir, please forgive you!" The following is a mess, all kinds of things are said, but with a violent bombardment, the original hustle and bustle of the vegetable market immediately stopped suddenly, and the needle was still quiet at the moment. The lord of the angry flame country was killed on the spot, and with this loud noise, it became completely mud. Yang Ning has learned the whole story from the memory of this sovereign through spiritual invasion: "It is a pity that you said a lot of nonsense, not only wasted my time, but also lost your right to live." "You are too cruel!" a minister howled. "Really?" Yang Ning invaded the minister directly and quickly sneered: "You should be **** too." Snapped! Nothing happened to Yang Ning. The minister died on the spot. This said that the act of killing and killing scared everyone. You know, this minister is a military commander, with an emperor-level cultivation base, and his power is also ranked third in the country of anger and flames. But in front of Yang Ning, it is like a waste, and there is no resistance at all. "what is this?" Before they could wake up from the shock of the minister''s sudden death, they felt a powerful mental force invade their minds. "There are so many **** people." As Yang Ning''s sneer sounded, the originally beautiful back garden immediately became the slaughterhouse of Asura Hell. Of course, Yang Ning had already let Lele fall asleep, so Lele naturally couldn''t see the blood in this scene. "Demon...Demon..." The elders who were still alive, collapsed to the ground one by one, and murmured to themselves. It turned out that the entire country of anger and flame, from the sovereign to the ministers, did all the things that were consecrated in the background. They often rob tourists in their backs, causing various unexpected accidents. The looted tourists will be caught as slaves, or Sold to high-level Warcraft in the country in exchange for money treasures. And some women with good looks will become playthings for these people, and they will be given to their home guards when they are tired of it. In short, these women often end up miserable. Lucy is lucky because she met He Lu and Zheng Zhuoquan, otherwise, I am afraid that she will be humiliated every day and she will never die if she wants to die. When these people wake up, there is no figure of Yang Ning above their heads, but they have not cursed, nor have they escaped, but show the happiness of the rest of the life after the disaster. For the first time, they feel that it is really good to live. "Hey, Uncle He is not afraid of you, come and counsel the people, go together!" A piece of dense forest on the border of the angry flame country, at this moment, He Lu was wounded, and the blood fell to the ground, and he looked at the people who surrounded him, and Warcraft. "Unexpectedly, you guys are actually with Warcraft!" He Lu gritted his teeth, because there was still a seven-star Warcraft on the scene. Although he had not attacked him from beginning to end, the fierce will has always locked his whereabouts, leaving him with nothing to escape. "Run, boy, you continue to run!" "Stop talking to him, kill him!" The minions of these angry flame countries sneered one after another. At this moment, they are more like good people who are watching good dramas. Bite towards He Lu. At this moment, the seven-star Warcraft screamed softly, and those heirs who could not bear the pressure immediately, flew towards He Lu like blood of chicken blood. "These **** beasts!" He Lu stared fiercely at these offenders: "Uncle He fights with you!" boom! With a scream, the ground collapsed instantly, and I saw this group of hungry wolf-like five-star Warcraft, all crushed into pieces of meat. Seeing this scene, He Lu was stunned, and the minions of those angry nations were also stunned. After a brief absence of Qixing Warcraft, the seven-star Warcraft made a roaring cry of ghosts and gods, but at this moment, everyone''s ears sounded an impatient voice: "Noisy!" call! A figure suddenly appeared, with a swift speed, a palm on the head of this Warcraft, and then, this Warcraft discretized at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Xiaohei, kill them." Yang Ning, holding Lele in his deep sleep, turned around and didn''t even care about the sad cry behind him: "Are you all right?" He Lu looked at Yang Ning in disbelief. Gradually, his eyes became wet, standing in a daze for a while, and after a while he yelled and ran toward Yang Ning: "Boss!" Ten minutes later, He Lu looked at the messy scene, and then said with emotion: "Boss, if you were not here, I am afraid I have to explain it here today." Yang Ning has rescued him from Zheng Zhuoquan, and simply killed the high-ranking member of Nu Yanguo to make it simple. He Lu listened extremely resentful and kept applauding. "Okay, this is also a kind of sharpening for you. Every dying fight will greatly improve yours." Yang Ning laughed: "Let''s go, let''s go to join Zhuo Quan." "That stuff, I''ll take care of his backyard, he''s done well, even his wife is looking for it." He Lu didn''t look right, making Yang Ning look very arrogant and funny. The way back was naturally on foot. Yang Ning asked Xiaohei to take Sun Siyi and Zhou Xiaofei over. He was too lazy to find them one by one. At about dusk, several people finally got together, and everyone was filled with emotion. "It''s been a long time since I came out, and it''s time to go back." Yang Ning said with emotion. He Lu and others bowed their heads, and you can see that they all miss their relatives and friends in reality. Without saying much, Yang Ning directly pulled a few of them to the Atlantis ruins, and then said: "Go through this passage and you will be able to return to the villa area, stay at home for a while and wait for two I will pick you up again in May." After a pause, Yang Ning looked to Zheng Zhuoquan: "Lucy, I will send her to Huaxia City, you can rest assured, because for some special reasons, the people here can not enter our time and space." "I understand." Seeing Zheng Zhuoquan''s expression of sadness, Yang Ning wouldn''t know the thoughts of the goods. After all, there is only a beautiful beginning, and it is necessary to separate so quickly. For a pair of lovers, it is indeed a torment. "You understand a hammer." Yang Ning kicked Zheng Zhuoquan into the aisle with an angry and funny foot, and then looked to Sun Siyi, Zhou Xiaofei and He Lu, and said seriously: "In the past two months, try to deal with all the common things as much as possible. Fall, because next, you will stay here for a long, long time." Chapter 2175： 2175 is for civilian use for civilian Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Dad, where are we going?" When Lele woke up, she found herself lying on her little black back, and below it was a white snow field. "Remember Uncle Theodore?" Yang Ning smiled. "Remember." Lele clapped happily: "Is Dad taking me to the place under heavy snow? There are many cute animals in the forest." "Does Lele like that?" Yang Ning rubbed Lele''s cheek. "Yep." Lele nodded her head in excitement, then hugged Xiaobudian in her arms: "Little White, we can play with many small animals again. This time I want to build a big snowman, and then we will play a snowball fight together?" Haw... Haw... Little Dot looked very happy, constantly nodding melon seeds. Soon, Xiaohei carried Yang Ning and Lele into the snow country, and gradually, the Snow City was printed in the eyes. Today''s Snow City is magnificent. After two years of rest and recuperation, although the snow area is still one by one compared to the past, it is now clearly developing in a benign direction. Let''s not talk about it, let''s just say that this snowy city was originally uneven, and there were empty areas everywhere. But now, the whole city is full of people, the houses are compact, and the market is full of people. It is a thriving style. "It was really you who came." Under the guidance of Yang Ning, Xiaohei landed on the open space outside the city''s main palace. Theodore appeared for the first time. After seeing Yang Ning, he was surprised: "It''s been two years since I finally saw you again. ." "It''s been a long time." Yang Ning smiled and gave Theodore a hug. "What a coincidence, see who is coming?" Theodore smiled mysteriously. Yang Ning followed Theodore''s gaze, and soon found a familiar Qianying, not far away. Tia. Two years later, Tiya has become more charming and attractive. She always has a goddess fan on her body, or the top temperament that can only be viewed from a distance. Tia was looking at Yang Ning, and Yang Ning was looking at her, her eyes met, and the atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous. But soon, the ambiguous breath that had just ignited was interrupted by a milky milky voice: "Uncle Theodore!" "Yeah, it''s Lele." Theodore naturally recognized Lele. He wanted to know that in order to make the children happy, he took the initiative to find a group of small beasts to play with Lele. Tia, who was a little talkative at first, had an unnatural embarrassment on her face after seeing Lele. Perhaps she thought that Yang Ning was married, and a glimmer of gloom flashed deep in her eyes, but soon disappeared , Zhao Yangning smiled: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. " A simple sentence, but let others feel a sense of melancholy, it seems that in this seemingly simple discourse, there is a story full of sour and helpless, so that others can not help but find out. "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Yang Ning is not stupid, naturally knowing Tia''s thoughts, but he can only pretend to be stupid. He was not the kind of flower veteran who read countless girls, seemingly free and easy, but with the unknown shyness, and, he is very clear, he has no time and energy to deal with emotional matters, and now he cares , Is to settle as soon as possible Chu''s **** with the tree of the dead world is to rescue the wasteland from the end of the world. Tiya doesnt lose her mind, and she has the same sharp nature as a woman. She also guesses Yang Nings thoughts, so even if she has something to say, she has no choice to talk about it. "This is the situation now." Theodore walked in the snow with Yang Ning. On the way, he explained to Yang Ning the current state of the snow country. Due to the lack of population, this loophole is difficult to fill. A long-planned scourge of snow beasts has reduced the population of the entire snow country to less than 50%. If you want to return to the thriving past, there are no hundreds of years, which is estimated to be slow. Come. Although in the past two years, people in the surrounding area have moved to Snow Country, but in fact, it is at least a good deal. "Since Mr. Woodgate has handed over the snow country to you, you must have confidence in yourself." Yang Ning comforted: "Don''t worry about the population, just let it take its course." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Of course, if you really want to develop the population, it is not impossible." "Oh, how to say?" Theodore said seriously: "If you have a good way, you must teach me." "In my hometown, many countries have chosen to restrict the population, even if it is a small country with big sesame and green beans. And will not easily absorb foreign population. However, there are many, many people all over the world, looking forward to the night, hoping that these small countries can let them Immigration and become a legal resident of a small country. " Yang Ning smiled mysteriously: "Do you know why this is?" "Not quite sure." Theodore looked dazed. "What attracts those people is the national welfare of small countries." Yang Ning slowly said: "Because the legal residents of these small countries can receive subsidies from the state every month to ensure that they have no worry about food and clothing. Then, medical treatment, These residents also need no money to see a doctor, or only need to pay a small amount Divide the money, the rest is the responsibility of the state. To put it simply, the country has nourished their people. " "Are you letting me follow the example of this small country? Have you brought up all the citizens of Snow Country?" Theodore was shocked: "How much does it cost every day? Ten days and a half months have passed, and the time is long. I am afraid the treasury will be squeezed out." "Of course I understand this." Yang Ning laughed: "So I suggest that at the beginning, I can declare to the outside world that the country only temporarily supports legal residents who contribute to the snow country. As for others, it will provide a lot of job opportunities and high welfare benefits." Suddenly, Yang Ning Youdao said: "After all, the snow country is a waste of life, not expecting to accumulate money in the early stage, focusing on the development of the population, supplemented by construction, and paying these people''s wages through taxes, although the treasury income will not increase for a long time. But also Will not diminish. In my hometown, it is called for civilian use for the people. " "Okay, I''ll try it." Theodore''s eyes lit up, and he kept mumbling at what the civilian used for the civilian. Tia, who was playing with Lele not far away, most of her attention was put here. After listening to Yang Ning''s words, she was also quite surprised. It seemed that she did not expect that Yang Ning was not only abnormal Cultivation of talent, the question of governing the country On the subject, there are surprising views. "It seems that China City has surpassed the Temple of Aoyi and the Temple of Martial Arts in a short period of time, and it''s not just luck." Tia secretly sighed. call out! While Yang Ning and Theodore were still discussing the national policy, suddenly, from the sky, a deafening bird song came. "Huh?" Yang Ning frowned slightly and looked around for a moment. Soon, his expression moved. Chapter 2176： 2176 The Will to Wake Up Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Warcraft! A large number of birds of warcraft, from far and near, unsatisfactory and unsatisfactory, the black pressure, so that the original bright snow, now completely darkened. Xiaohei directly emerged to protect Lele, and the immortal Dragon Emperor''s majesty was suddenly released. Theodore on the side was caught off guard. At the moment, he looked at Xiaohei in shock. He had heard that Yang Ning came to the Temple of Wu with a strong man who was suspected of immortality. It scared the group of elders from the Temple of Wu and the Temple of Aoyi. No longer dare to be right The new holy place, Chinatown, is irresponsible. At that time, he thought that the rumor was not true, but now it seems that this is the true truth of Zhenger''s eight classics, right? The birds in the sky above face the majesty of the Dragon Emperor, and they are completely horrified. The Warcraft above level 8 is better, and the speed of the forward rush is stopped, but the level below 8, but all The dive posture hit the icy snow The ground, trembling, did not dare to move. "What''s the matter with these birds?" Yang Ning looked at Theodore. "I don''t know, this hasn''t happened before." Theodore''s attention is more focused on Xiaohei, and he is also a little uncomfortable at the moment: "And these Warcrafts are not from the snow, they should come from other places, will they pass by?" "This is also possible." Yang Ning frowned slightly: "The mass migration of Warcraft will happen one or two times in each era, but behind this migration, all represent a huge catastrophe." "catastrophe?" Theodore was shocked: "Could it be that what happened to these migrations of Warcraft?" "This is just speculation." Yang Ning made a glance at Xiaohei. Xiaohei knows how to deliver Lele to Yang Ning''s hands, then flutters his wings and flies directly in front of a group of holy beast birds. I saw that after a while, they talked for a while, Xiaohe fluttered his wings and fell: "Brother, these birds come from the Okun Mountains." Okun Mountains? Yang Ning and Theodore were very surprised, but then I thought about it, closer to the snow country, and so many powerful World of Warcraft at one time, really only the Okun Mountains have such a big deal. "Why do they collectively leave the Okun Mountains?" Yang Ning asked. "According to their claims, it seems that there is an evil will in the depths of the Okun Mountains. They are afraid of this force, so they run away." Evil will? "Is it related to the flower of life?" Theodore looked at Yang Ning, his face uncertain. "No way?" Yang Ning frowned: "You remember, the flower of life has always been taken care of by the old man. In my opinion, the old man may even be more powerful than Xiaohei." At the beginning, Yang Ning and others just speculated that the old man was probably the true god, but now that Yang Ning has reached this point, he still thinks he is not as good as the old man. "It seems that I still have to take a look at the Okun Mountain Range." Yang Ning looked to Xiaohei: "Did the Warcraft say where to escape?" The entire World of Warcraft in the Okun Mountains has to come out, which is tantamount to another kind of beast tide. The birds are okay, but what about the beasts in the Okun Mountains? Today''s Snow Country can no longer withstand the invasion of the beast tide. After all, Warcraft also has to eat. It is okay to escape to the uninhabited place. If you pass the Snow Country, these humans are their best food. Too. "I didn''t ask this." Xiao Hei was a little embarrassed. "Should I ask again?" "No need." Yang Ning directly released the breath of the true God, and then took off under the more shocking gaze of Theodore. Facing this group of high-level warcraft full of vigilance and hostility, calmly said: "I don''t care if you come from Where and where to go, from now on , Stop for me. " "Human, we admit that you are very powerful, but you can''t order us to do this!" There are some high-level holy beasts, said daringly. "What about me?" Xiaohei let Lele ride on it, and then he rose into the air. The immortal dragon emperor''s breath pressed these birds almost to the ground. "What about us again?" The First God and the Forbidden Spirit also appeared from the Soul Realm. At this moment, an immortal, plus the momentum of the three true gods, like a tsunami, brushed past these birds in unison. These high-level World of Warcraft eventually couldn''t bear it and landed on the ground. "why?" A ninth-order holy beast, about to evolve into a beast, stood up and looked up at Yang Ning and others. "You collectively move like this, the more you need food and water, but you continue to move forward, that is, the territory of various countries, and then, you will inevitably engage in battle with them." Yang Ning said lightly: "True On that day, there will inevitably be a loss of both sides. Dont forget, you fled the Okun Mountains, the original intention was just to take refuge, to preserve your race, but you have thought about it, once you choose to talk to people A large number of deaths and injuries will inevitably occur during the war, and even many of your ethnic groups will also face genocide. So if they are left and right, why should they escape? " "This" These high-level Warcraft, all have the wisdom of not inferior to humans, they certainly know how to think. If it was before, in the face of this, they naturally disdain, in their view, the outside humans are weak, they can plunder all living resources without any care. But now, they are not sure, this just left Austria In Kun Mountain Range, I saw three true gods and one immortal. How come there are so many powerful people in the human world? If you continue to walk, will you meet more and more powerful? "I do have a proposal." Yang Ning said slowly: "The area of ??this snow area is not inferior to the Okun Mountains, and the one in front of you is the owner of this snow country. He can use this snow field. Lend you life and reproduction, and can give you Some resources for health. In return, you need to help him build the country and defend his home from invasion by outsiders. " After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "As for the evil will you worry about, I can find a way to gather the strong to destroy it. Even if I can''t eliminate it, I will also find a way to seal it." "Humans, won''t you lie to us?" The nineth-order holy beast was obviously a little moved. "Do you have any other choices?" Yang Ning asked, "Since there are no better choices, why don''t you try to believe me once, and no matter whether I cheated you or not, you didn''t lose anything?" "Okay, we will believe you once!" This ninth-order sacred beast obviously serves as the leader in this team of birds. Since it has agreed, other birds have also chosen to accept it. Of course, the most happy is Theodore, which not only solved the scourge of the upcoming beast tide, but also added a powerful ally for no reason. This is definitely a profitable and harmless business! Chapter 2177： 2177 Fengming Eagle Shia Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The beasts of the Okun Mountains are naturally slower than these birds, but under the arrangement of Yang Ning, a dozen bird teams have intercepted those beasts in all directions. The purpose is very simple, that is to guide these beasts Team, go in the direction of the snow. You should know that the snow field has been sealed for thousands of years, and there are a lot of resources available for use. When the snow beast was unsealed, all the brains came to the snow country, burning and looting along the way, but did not ingest the snow field. The huge resources inside, undoubtedly gave these Warcraft from the Okun Mountains, leaving a huge living resources. Those birds of prey who were still reluctant before, when they saw the huge resources of the snow area, one by one reluctantly, and at the first time, they signed a contract with Theodore. This kind of contract will never be overthrown. Once Warcraft chooses to sign, even if it is dead, it will not break the contract. After all, Warcraft''s thinking is different from humans. They are definitely more cautious and reliable in terms of contract spirit than humans. On the same day, the higher-order birds arranged for the lower-order birds to follow Theodore to the snow country to assist in the construction. With the help of these birds of warcraft, such as the work of carrying large rocks, it was much simpler. At first, the people of the Snow Kingdom were quite afraid of these Warcrafts, but after a long time, they seemed to find that these low-level Warcrafts were very simple, and they gradually became less afraid. In addition, these birds are very hard to do things, and they are also happy. Take out the food and share it with these Warcraft, let these first tasting barbecue, and the seasoned Warcraft, one by one is drooling, eating is very happy. As for the beasts, they have also been brought to the snow by high-level birds, and they are also very happy about this new home that is not inferior to the Okun Mountains. Yang Ning, who had finally finished his worries, pulled Lele, who didn''t want to go, and sat down on Xiaohei again. You know, these high-level Warcrafts from the Okun Mountains have not taken the initiative to''bribe'' Lele, and there are a large group of low-level birds and beasts who lead Lele to play, and simply treat Lele as a small master. But Lele was happy. "Now it''s time to go to the Okun Mountains." Yang Ning looked to Theodore: "Don''t go with them now. Your task now is to take care of the snow country and set up the friends of the Okun Mountains." "Okay." Theodore smiled with emotion: "These friends from the Okun Mountains are indeed enough for me to toss for a while." "I will go with you." Fengming Eagle, the ninth-order holy beast that is about to evolve into a beast in the morning, flapped its wings at this moment. He looked at the people behind him, and then said: "Whether I can come back or not, remember, live here in the future, don''t go back to Okun Mountains anymore, you know?" The tribes behind them, one after another, uttered a phoenix-like wailing sound, full of reluctance to their patriarch. "You are too slow, come to my back." Waiting for a distance, Xiaohei said to Feng Mingying. Feng Mingying was stunned and a little uneasy. Yang Ning waved at it and smiled, "It''s alright, come here." Feng Mingying hesitated, then nodded daringly, then with a whizz, a brilliant golden light radiated from the whole body, and finally turned into a beautiful woman, who fell uneasy on the little black back. After all, no matter in the realm or the level of the species, Xiaohei far exceeds the cognition of this Fengming Eagle. This Fengming Eagle can feel the powerful breath from ancient times in Xiaohei''s body, but she didn''t recognize it. Xiaohei is the dark magic dragon clan in the dark period. "Dark Magic Dragon?" This Fengming Eagle has a human name, Xi Ya. When Yang Ning introduced Xiao Hei, she almost stumbled on Xiao Hei''s back. But at the moment, her feet were shaking and trembling, and she seemed unable to stand at all. "I think...I...I will fly for a while..." Shia was almost scared and cried. Please, Fengming Eagle is in front of the dark magic dragon. That is definitely a rabbit seeing a dragon. The order of the two species is really too much. After all, Xiaohei grew up following the lives of Yang Ning and Vajra. There is no concept of orderliness and orderliness in its dictionary. Otherwise, it will not allow a phoenix eagle to sit on its back, but this does not mean that Ya''s way of thinking is just like it. "I don''t care, what do you care about so much? Brother asked you to sit, you just sit down honestly. If you want to fly, it will affect my flight rhythm." Xiaohei muttered: "Also, my elder brother is Pale blood is the evil dragon. Brother Yanlong said that my brother''s pale blood is more pure than the evil dragon in the dark period. It is already at the level of the ancestor." God! Who are these people? No, this is all messy! A dragon emperor-level dark magic dragon? Plus an ancestor-level evil dragon? Shia almost didn''t faint, looked at Yang Ning as usual, she was too nervous to move. Yang Ning smiled slightly, then his body instantly became feathery, and his clothes were the same. With a white snow falling down his waist, a dragon shadow appeared immediately behind him. "Dad...Dad..." Lele looked at Yang Ning, and her eyes were all bright: "Dad is prettier than mother." Yang Ning''s forehead was black, and he tapped Lele''s head lightly: "Mom is always prettier than Dad, you know?" and many more? Yang Ning suddenly burst into tears and laughed, but he was brought in by his son Lele. How can a handsome old man be more beautiful than a girl? And still with his wife? withdraw! In the blink of an eye, Yang Ning removed the state of evil dragon, and Shia finally relieved her breath. After all, Long Wei released by Yang Ning was not lower than Xiao Hei. He was different from Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei inherited The power of the old dragon emperor Saros is incompletely grasped by these forces and belongs to the half-hanger. But in fact, Yang Ning''s state of evil dragon body, but he walked out one by one, his grasp is more pure. "It''s here, in front of the Okun Mountains." Xiaohei shouted. Yang Ning fixed his eyes and frowned slightly at the moment. Compared to the first time I came to the Okun Mountains, it is now a mess, and there are messy footprints everywhere, as well as the bodies of some small animals trampled to death. Shia''s eyes are red. This is its homeland, which has lived for hundreds of years, but now it has become this look. "Brother, I feel that there is indeed an evil will constantly breeding." "I feel it too." The first **** appeared, and Lele trot after seeing him. "Lele is so good, take you to the soul world for fun, okay?" The first **** smiled rare, with a kind face. "Okay, okay." Lele was delighted, his head pecked like a chick, and he kept on striking. Chapter 2178： 2178 Nightmare Flower Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Sending Lele to the Soul Realm is also based on security considerations. No one can predict what will happen next in the Okun Mountains. It is not a bad thing to guard against Yu Wei. "It''s ridiculous to say that the appearance of the Okun Mountains is actually caused by the Warcraft in order to escape." The first **** didn''t know whether it was emotion or sarcasm. The Fengming eagle next to the general one was blushing, and he wished to find a ground seam to get in. Although the Warcraft smelled a strong crisis, but the evil will has not yet been born, and did not cause any damage to the Okun Mountains, but now it is better, now the Okun Mountains are like ruins, dead, and with the vitality of the past Vigorous simply can''t touch it. In this situation, I don''t know who to blame? "Strange, I also felt this evil breath, but I still didn''t smell the source." The first **** murmured secretly, then looked at Yang Ning: "What about you?" "No." "No." Xiaohe and Xia Mingying also shook their heads. Yang Ning couldnt find the source either. This evil breath was more reflective, making people unable to distinguish the southeast and northwest. He looked at the snow peak deep in the Okun Mountains: It seems that its time to visit that man. ." Except for Xiao Hei, the First God and Xi Ya immediately understood who Yang Ning was referring to, especially Xi Ya, and showed awe in awe. If any one of the entire Okun Mountains has not escaped, I am afraid that only the adult on the snow peak. When he arrived at Xuefeng, Yang Ning discovered that the original entrance to the secret realm had long been undetectable. He was not Landusa, and it was impossible to sense the peanut of life, and then knew the entrance to the secret realm. However, he is still prepared. Slowly took out the broken ancient shield, and then gently placed it on the ground, Yang Ning squatted on the ground, palm pressed down on the ancient shield, gently said: "Seal... positive and negative..." Buzz... A strong breath centered on the ancient shield, spreading out towards the bottom, and at this moment, the shield surface of the ancient shield also raised a glare, like a spring flowing into the sky, but soon, Start to refract toward the area on the right. The light was dazzling like a comet, and it was extremely fast, but it hadn''t shot out yet. The end of the shot seemed to meet an invisible wall, and it couldn''t move forward. "The secret realm is there." As Yang Ning''s words just fell, I saw a door to space, which gradually revealed under the constant impact of light, exactly the same door that was discovered by Landusa. "go in." Yang Ning went straight into the door of the space, and the First God and Xiaohei followed, Shia hesitated, but still followed. "This is...the flower of life?" When Yang Ning entered the other end of the space door, he was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him. I saw all directions, all thick branches and vines, each branch and vine, there are sharp vine thorns on the surface, exuding a frightening ghost. "Be careful!" Yang Ning reminded: "Don''t touch these vine thorns, they are not only sharp and extremely poisonous." "That''s the flower of life?" The first **** muttered to himself. Looking in the eyes of the First God, I saw a flower with seven-colored petals in the sky, and everyone was clearly seeing that there was a face in the center of the flower, which Yang Ning did not Stranger, it is Landusa! At this moment, Landusha''s face is closed, and there is a kind of tranquility between the eyebrows, but under this calm appearance, there is a very uncomfortable sense of depression. "This atmosphere is not right." The first **** frowned. "Where did the old man go?" Yang Ning also began to look for the mysterious old man, and he found that the creatures who should have lived in this secret realm also disappeared. "This is not the flower of life!" Suddenly, Shia exclaimed: "This is the nightmare flower! It is the demonized body of the flower of life!" "what?" Yang Ning looked at Xiya with the first god, and there was unbelievable consternation in his eyes, but before they could react, Xiaohei suddenly shouted, "Brother, be careful!" boom! A huge impact sounded, and I saw that the static vine branches originally appeared as if they had life, and they threw them in the direction of them. With a heavy body, Xiaohei stiffly carried the bombardment of these vine branches. Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed. After confirming that Xiaohei was not injured, he immediately looked at the seven-color petal. "Yohehe...It''s a pity...Unexpectedly, you came back, what about your companions?" Landusa! She woke up! At this moment, Landusha''s pupils showed a kind of evil, the first **** immediately reminded: "Don''t look at her eyes." "No trouble, just give it a try, is it her eyes, or my eyes." Yang Ning snorted. He chose to look at Landusa''s eyes. Soon, Yang Ning discovered that he was dark all around, as if swallowed by the boundless darkness. Now, in his field of vision, there is only a pair of bigger and bigger demon pupils. Yang Ning closed her eyes slightly, and Randusa''s piercing laughter sounded in her ears: "Yohehe...Today, you all have to be my fertilizer..." "Are you too happy?" Yang Ning laughed: "You seem to have not figured out the situation yet?" "Yep?" Yang Ning immediately released the breath of the true God, at the same time, he also vaguely felt the breath from the first **** and Xiaohei. "True God? You actually...True God? This is impossible!" "There is also a true god!" "Is this breath...Immortal? It''s not wrong, just like the **** old guy, immortal!" This time, it was Randusas turn to be mad. Obviously, this sudden change was unexpected. "But what about that, in my spiritual world, none of you can escape!" Landusa was a little hysterical. "Really?" Yang Ning suddenly opened his eyes and his pupils turned scarlet. "I am also confident in pupil surgery." The boundless scarlet swallowed the darkness around, and the whole world, like the blood stained in an instant, became like an asura hell. Yang Ning hasn''t used it once since the gaze of the gods evolved from legendary to legendary. Today, this pair of pupils called phantom is the first time the world is shown. "what is this!" Randusa screamed in horror. Her dazzling eyes seemed to touch a certain taboo from ancient times, and she lost her look instantly. At the same time, the spiritual space from Randusa shattered on the spot, and Xiao Hei and the First God glanced at each other, and they vacated without hesitation: "Attack it!" Roar! The screaming dragon roared all around, accompanied by boundless soul shadows. At the moment, these soul shadows were attached to Xiaohei, forming a layer of armor constructed by the soul. Roar! Xiaohei appeared directly, opened his mouth, and a black blaze spun wildly, ejecting from his mouth. After this radiance was spit out, it immediately made a sharp clatter, like a super-high-speed rotating cutter, which absorbed all the surrounding vine branches, and crushed all the adsorbed vine branches in a destructive posture! Chapter 2179： 2179 Suppression Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! boom! With the emergence of a mushroom cloud comparable to a nuclear bomb explosion, the First God turned into the body again, and Xiao Hei also landed, staring at the thick smoke in front. has it ended? Shea on the side has been dumbfounded. She feels that the most valuable thing in her life is to persuade and sign a contract with Xue Guo. Otherwise, it is aimed at the fighting power displayed by Xiaohei and the First God. With this alone, it is estimated that the birds in the Okun Mountains will be seriously injured. She was trying to confirm the victory with the first **** around her, Xiaohei, but inadvertently saw that they all had their eyes fixed. "Hahahahahaha!" A sharp voice sounded. "Be careful!" The first **** appeared without hesitation, and Xiaohei also changed the body again. At the same time, a huge seven-color petal rushed out through the thick smoke, and it was so fast that everyone could not react at all. boom! The huge impact caused Xiaohei to be forced back a dozen meters, and at this moment, the seven-color petals retracted sharply, standing in the sky, and the seven petals exuded a strange luster. Hissing... hissing... hissing... The seven petals at the same time release seven pieces of light with different colors. These lights are like a laser, covering towards the area where Yang Ning and others are based. Humph! Yang Ning snorted, accompanied by a shocking dragon roar, and the black hair he had at the moment, suddenly became Xuesi sag, his pupils became pale, and a huge dragon shadow appeared behind him. Sin Dragon! At this moment, this dragon shadow is almost real! "Dragon''s breath! Hahahaha, pale blood, evil dragon!" Randusa freely released the seven-color light to shock Yang Ning and others, and laughed wildly: "Sin Dragon, Dark Demon Dragon, great, leaving your flesh and blood, and when I swallow you up, it will become the body of eternal life. !" Speaking of which, Randusa glanced at the first god: "As for you, you have a huge spiritual energy, which can just supplement what I lost before." "The abacus is good, but you are so confident that you can eat us?" Yang Ning sneered. "Outside, maybe it won''t work, but here, you with limited laws, can you still run away?" Landusa spoke while closing the space channel. Seeing that the space channel was slowly closing, Shia behind was shocked and anxious: "Should we withdraw first?" No one ignored her. To be precise, Yang Ning, the First God, and Xiaohei were unimpressed by the threat of Landusa. They could even say that they did not take it seriously at all. "Confidence is good, but too confident, be careful to overturn the boat in the gutter." Yang Ning smiled slightly, then he raised his hand and pointed to the space channel: "Ding." set! The voice was not loud, but at the moment when the word exited, Shia, who was originally unable to feel the power of the law, was surprised to find that the connection with the outside world appeared again, and what made her even more surprised was that the space channel stopped. After closing, even the turbulent space that should be swaying and unstable is still! This is how the same thing? Seems to think of something, Xi Ya looked at Yang Ning inconceivably. "The way of time and space, the **** way of time and space!" Randusa screamed, his tone unbelievable, and even a trace of confusion appeared for the first time: "You have mastered the power of time and space! How is this possible, as the queen of nightmares, this power, it should belong to me!" "I don''t know what it is." Yang Ning pouted, then waved his hand: "The space spreads." call The power of invisible space extends to cover all around in a twinkling of an eye. Then, in all directions, there are turbulences in the space. There are countless small vortexes, with an irresistible and invincible posture. The power of space in the secret realm. "What did you do!" Randusa panicked completely, and she found that the space law she relied on seemed to disappear suddenly. "It''s nothing. It''s just to separate the rule that the secret realm is independent from the outside. Let it be like the outside world." Yang Ning seemed to have done a trivial thing, and his tone was very plain. But this seemingly indifferent words made Randusa, even Shia, scared out of her heart! You should know that the secret realm is special because it incorporates the creators law, that is, in the secret realm, the creator can be said to be invincible, because he can change the law of the secret territory at any time, so that the intruder can use it at all. No power of law. But behind this seemingly impeccable, there is a drawback, that is, once the intruder''s attainment in space is far beyond the creator of the secret realm, then you can oppose the guest and directly strip the law of the secret realm. It is no longer important who created this secret realm. What is important is that Yang Nings attainment in space, let alone this world, even the eighth world, no one can match him. Come a few. After all, what he cultivated and realized was the creation of everything created by his poor life, which recorded a nearly anti-sky theory of time and space. During the fifty years of time and space, Yang Ning has already written the divine state. The knowledge is so well understood. It can be said very responsiblely that unless a monster like a wilderness who opens up new rules is encountered, Yang Ning really can''t find a few adversaries in terms of time and space alone. "Want to run?" Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "Xiao Hei, stop it!" "No problem, elder brother." Little Black fluttered his wings immediately, blocking Randusa''s rear area at an extremely fast speed. Puff puff puff...puff puff puff... The dense and dense vine branches began to shrink into the soil. Yang Ning snorted and pressed his palm directly to the ground: "Seal... positive and negative..." Puff puff! "what have you done!" The rattling of rattan branches came to an abrupt end, as if the ground were covered with concrete. Landusa was frightened and angry, but more of it was the panic about the unknown. She was originally full of confidence. She believed that her strength had soared, and she could calmly eat Yang Ning and others after relying on the advantages of time and place. But now, after Yang Ning''s unreasonable behavior of playing cards again and again, and showing the power to make her puzzled, confused, and even desperate, she was afraid, really afraid! "The nightmare flower cannot have this strength." Xia said: "It is said that the nightmare flower is more powerful than the flower of life when it blooms. Isn''t it a nightmare flower?" "No." Yang Ning shook his head: "You are wrong, she is the nightmare flower." "Why?" It''s not that Shia questioned the strength of Yang Ning and others, but in her view, if the nightmare flowers are really encountered, let alone them, even if there are ten or eight immortals again, I am afraid they can only run away. "The only reasonable explanation is that this nightmare flower is not yet in its full state." Yang Ning thought about it: "Now it can only be regarded as a semi-finished product. It is estimated that the power that can be exerted is 20% to 30%. ." Chapter 2180： 2180 bad? ! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The nightmare flower of semi-finished products can''t become the climate, and surrender is just a matter of time. Right now, Landusa has become a turtle in the urn, which is not a cause for concern at all, but Yang Ning still frowns, because the crisis in the Okun Mountains has not been lifted, and since that awakening evil breath does not come from the nightmare flower, what would it be ? Or, is it related to Landusa? "What the **** do you want to do!" Landusha hysterically said, things must be reversed, fear is to the limit, and there is no fear. "I will never allow the nightmare flower to appear." Yang Ning calmly said. What a joke! When Yang Ning checked the information about the nightmare flower through the system, he was already very determined. The nightmare flower, also known as the nightmare flower, will be a catastrophe once it takes shape. Once the seven-color petals have all evolved into black, it means that the nightmare flower has evolved to a complete body. At that time, with the nightmare flower as the center, thousands of miles will be diffused in the venom storm. Just think about how terrible lethality it would be once this gadget left the secret realm and appeared on the mainland. If the whole dream cabin could not be completed, it would be completely destroyed by the venom storm! Yang Ning will never allow this to happen! "Then you will kill me!" Randusa roared: "But before I die, the source of poison will be released and I will die with you!" "Do you think that you can do it? Or, will I give you this opportunity?" Yang Ning said coldly. "Are you afraid?" Landusa was sneering. "Afraid, of course, but I am not afraid of you, but the thing that attracts us to here." Yang Ning said back: "It''s bad luck for you. The original purpose of our trip was not you. It was the guy who was about to wake up in the Okun Mountains." "Damn!" Landusa''s face changed: "If it weren''t for that guy, I must have had enough time to evolve into a nightmare flower." "Do you know who that guy is?" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed, which was really a windfall. "Of course, but I won''t tell you." Landusha laughed hysterically: "Once the guy wakes up, you won''t be able to run either, ha ha ha ha!" Hula! With the sudden roar, Landusa and the dense vine branches all leaned in one direction and collapsed. Space folding! "What are you going to do, **** human!" Seemingly threatening his life, Landusa shrieked. "I said that the nightmare flower will not be allowed to appear." Yang Ning grinned: "So the most straightforward way is to destroy." "you!" Randusa was frightened and terrified. She had already analyzed the human expert, and she could clearly feel that Yang Ning was not scaring her, but...it really wanted to destroy her! "Samsara!" In Landusa, and when the vine branches were folded and compressed to a certain degree, Yang Ning raised his finger and saw that the vine branches that were originally trying to retract into the soil uncontrolledly overflowed the soil again, and then intertwined in Together, a large number of twist vines soon appeared. "Do not!" If Landussa can still afford the way of time and space, then the next move of Yang Ning directly scared her. It''s a pity that her cry was a step behind, to be precise, Yang Ning didn''t even bother with Landusa''s scream, but made a gesture calmly: "Space... Stripped..." hiss! With just a blink of an eye, a folded and compressed space disappeared, leaving behind an extremely unstable space fissure, and a space storm that no one dared to touch. And the vine branches in this space have completely become history with the disappearance of this space. This is a real stripping, but everything in that space, even if there is no trace of no trace, will be completely stripped. "You crazy! Let me go!" Randusha shouted hysterically while struggling frantically, trying to break through the constraints of space. Not to mention that the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. Although it has not yet evolved to a complete body, the magical power from the nightmare flower has some fur. Relying on the will to survive, Randusa exploded with amazing potential and bound her space area, even a piece of cobweb cracks appeared. Yang Ning frowned slightly, then raised his left hand, and saw two black and white light **** appearing: "Yuan magnetic...black and white..." boom! Randusa, who was still struggling, suddenly fell into the ground as if she was out of control, and the fertile soil covered with rattan seemed to lose her cohesion and become scattered. I saw a huge pit suddenly appear, Landusa, and those vine branches, were crushed into this pit. "Stripping!" Another space was stripped away, leaving chaotic space fissures. However, after only two peelings, Yang Ning''s face has become pale, and his strength is as strong as him. After all, there are limits. Obviously, the space stripping consumption is indeed amazing. Shea on the side was already dumbfounded. She knew Yang Ning was strong, but she didn''t expect it to be so strong. "Is this the power that humans have? They evolve slowly and are naturally weak, but they can rely on wisdom to surpass the orcs." Xiya thought secretly, at this moment in her view, Yang Ning''s shock and threat to her, far away Far more than the dark dragon emperor Xiaohei. "By the way, he is not a pure human being, he has pale blood, and is a evil dragon!" Seems to think of something, Shia''s heart is slightly balanced: "Sure enough, the orc is strong, the human starting point is too low, and ultimately too weak. ." If she were to be known, Yang Ning was originally a human being, and the power he showed now came entirely from human beings. He did not rely on the pale blood of the evil dragon, and he did not know how he would feel. "Hahahaha!" Landusa gave a sharp laugh: "Do you want to kill me? No! You can''t kill me, I''m immortal!" "Humble and stupid human beings, your ignorance will make you irreversible!" "Soon, when the night comes and there is no more light in the world, you will experience true despair!" Randusa continued to curse there, and her words made Yang Ning frown. Intuition tells him that Landussa''s "risk talk" seems to be related to the will to wake up. "Oops!" Suddenly, the side of the eyebrows were clenched, as if the first **** remembering something slammed his thigh. "What''s wrong?" Yang Ning asked immediately. The First God looked at Yang Ning seriously: "You have asked me more than once, what is the maliciousness of the universe, remember?" "Of course." Yang Ning nodded, but soon, he seemed to think of something, and it was difficult to channel: "Don''t you tell me, that thing is the maliciousness of the universe?" "I didn''t think about it in the first place." Seeing the expression of the First God, Yang Ning realized that it was almost a real hammer thing: "But this nightmare flower said this, I had to think about it in this regard." After a pause, the first **** pondered: "The soul clan''s secret code has recorded such a sentence. When night comes, the last ray of dawn is engulfed, and the whole world will be annihilated in darkness." Chapter 2181： The maliciousness of 2181 universe Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning was confused, and he didn''t understand what the First God wanted to express in and out of words. But one thing is certain, that is, what the First God wants to convey must involve a big secret of the universe. Therefore, he is just silent now, waiting for the first **** to unravel the mystery. "Destroy." The first **** looked calm, but behind this calmness, there was a trace of fear. "Dinosaurs have appeared on your planet, and there are many, many extinct creatures. Not only that, but many civilizations." The First God looked up and said slowly: "But what you can see today is either a fossil specimen or a buried site. So have you ever thought about where they went?" "Destroyed?" Yang Ning asked tentatively. He seemed to think of something, but he didn''t want to admit it. "Natural disaster, human disaster." The First God nodded: "Its not just your planet, other planets, star fields, or even the entire source world that has happened or is happening. Of course, there are many situations that trigger destruction, such as a huge meteorite. Falling, or super-weapons, etc., these are the fuse that causes the complete destruction of a certain creature, a certain civilization." After a pause, the first **** said in a deep voice: "And this fuse is the maliciousness of the universe." Speaking of which, the First God looks forward to the nightmare flower that has long lost its resistance: "Of course, there are many forms of fuse, they will not be fixed, it may be a natural disaster, it may be a human disaster, and it is more likely. It is a powerful living species. For example, once this nightmare flower grows into a complete body, it is impossible to resist with the current strength of this continent, then this continent will be destroyed by the nightmare flower''s poison. " "I understand." Yang Ning''s face changed greatly: "So, the guy who is about to awaken, and its appearance is to destroy the world?" "you could put it that way." The First God nodded and said: "The more powerful the evolution of life in the world, the stronger the maliciousness it will face. Just like this world, neither natural disasters nor human disasters can be destroyed, because powerful creatures can not only resist Meteorites can also prevent wars in various countries. Therefore, there is only one way to destroy such a world, that is, a more powerful living species, carrying maliciousness from the universe, destroying this world." hiss! Although he still didn''t understand it, Shia and Xiaohei still breathed a sigh of relief. "If such a creature really appears, can we check and balance with our power?" Yang Ning looked at the first god. "Basically impossible." The first **** shook his head: "If I judge correctly, this creature that is about to awaken will inevitably exceed the nightmare flower of the whole body." Although he didn''t want to admit it, Yang Ning agreed. Since this guy who is about to wake up and want to destroy this world, then the nightmare flower is naturally within its plan. If there is no blending from them at the beginning, then the nightmare flower must be able to grow to a complete state, but even then, nightmare The flower will still be eliminated. "I think I have roughly understood." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Withdraw, leave here." "What about the nightmare flower?" The first **** thought thoughtfully. "Take it to the soul world." Yang Ning said in a deep voice. "This is a good idea." The First God smiled slightly. Once in Soul Realm, Landusha could not resist at all, because in it, without mentioning Yang Ning, even the First God was almost invincible. And Landusha, who has completely lost the law, is impossible to escape from the soul world, even the first **** can easily subdue her. Right now, Landusa has completely lost her ability to resist, and naturally cannot resist the traction from Soul Realm. "Leave here first, the sooner the better." Yang Ning has made up his mind to inform Wushen Temple and Aoyi Temple about the Okun Mountains. Many people have great strength. This is not just a matter for him or Snow Country, but the survival of the entire continent. "father" After returning to Huaxia City, Yang Ning took Lele out of Soul Realm. "Lele, now you have to go back. After a while, Dad will pick you up." Lele muttered, so unhappy. Yang Ning touched Lele''s head and smiled, "Lele is good, obedient, or will Dad hook you?" "Okay." Lele immediately laughed as soon as he heard it, stretched out his little finger, and hooked up with Yang Ning''s little finger. "An important thing happened over there, and I''ll come back when I''m done with it." After sending Lele home, Yang Ning didn''t care what the woman in the room wanted to say, but just left the next sentence. Hua Xiyun, Lin Manxuan, Beibei, Xiao Nizi and other women look at me, I look at you, they are all confused. However, they seem to have reached some kind of tacit agreement in this period, and have not pursued it. "Master, what happened?" Ewing asked when Yang Ning returned to the dream cabin. This time, he followed the holy magister Huran, but learned a lot, and his strength showed signs of breakthrough. He Lianshujing and You Changan, under the guidance of Ke Dun and Ahli, have a new understanding of the law. As for Zhou Xiaofei, Zheng Zhuoquan, Sun Siyi and He Lu, they have already returned. Except for Zheng Zhuoquan and Lucy, who are in a state of love, this will not know where to run away, everyone else is in the city, watching busy Yang Ning stop. "Xiaohei, you immediately go to the Temple of Wushen and the Temple of Aoyi, and let the four come to me." Yang Ning urged Xiaohei to turn around and walk away. At this moment, he must have a chat with Mengmeizi. . "Welcome back, Warrior." The cute girl is squatting by the flower bushes, watering the flowers and plants with an innocent look, and occasionally one or two ants crawl across it, which will arouse her strong curiosity. The big beautiful eyes, with the curiosity of that face, seem to be really a girl who is full of love for life. But Yang Ning is very clear that all of this is just an appearance, because the cute girl is probably the most powerful creature in this continent, and Galis is called the immortal legend of the blood moon! "I don''t know if you can hear it, but a powerful creature is about to appear in this world. If we can''t stop it, not just us, this world will also be destroyed." Yang Ning looked at the cute girl''s back and looked seriously. It''s a pity that Mengmei didn''t seem to hear it, she was still on her back, squatting on the ground with her pink cheeks, watching the few ants crawling on the stairs, and occasionally butterflies flying over it would also cause her to be shallow Smile. "Never mind, this matter, you shouldn''t have pulled you in." Yang Ning suddenly smiled at himself, then turned around and was about to leave, but at this moment, he felt a sound coming from behind him. The strong volatility, this volatility, contained a chill that made him suffocate. Before he turned around, he heard a sentence without emotion: "If it appears, lead it here, I think, I can..." "Is it an illusion?" When Yang Ning turned around, the cute girl in the picture still supported her pink cheeks and squatted on the ground. She stretched her fingers innocently to tease the ants. However, Yang Ning finally nodded toward the back of Mengmei''s sister: "I see." After he finished speaking, he turned away, leaving only a naive and innocent girl, and a flower bush full of life... Chapter 2182： 2182 layout, hole cards Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Perhaps Galis, who is good at destiny, should have also considered that the mainland will face a crisis, so when Xiaohei arrived at the Temple of Prophecy, it happened that Galis, Merlot, Zimmerman, and Vitos were also Discuss this matter. Upon learning of Yang Ning''s invitation, the four of them didn''t ask much, so they followed Xiaohei to Huaxia City. Several people discussed in the war room for a full six hours before unifying their opinions. This time, the three holy places are like a stalemate, letting go of the grudges of the past, because everyone realizes that this will be a The battle between life and death, both There is no retreat, nor can you retreat. "Can it succeed?" Yang Ning muttered to himself. "No." The First God replied coldly: "If you count the girl with unknown fighting power, you don''t have much chance to win." For this, Yang Ning agreed with his heart. Since it is related to the maliciousness of the universe, it is impossible for this maliciousness not to include the cute girl before releasing that guy. To be precise, it has integrated all actuarial forces of this continent. "If there are no variables, then there will be no doubt." The First God said with certainty. "variable?" Yang Ning frowned slightly: "What kind of variables?" "You are the variable." The first **** was silent for a moment, then said. "Me?" Yang Ning stunned. "Yes." The First God said slowly: "Don''t forget, you don''t belong to this continent, your existence, for this world, this is a variable." After a pause, the first **** said again: "For example, you grow up to immortality in a very short period of time. Of course, this possibility is minimal and hardly needs to be considered." Yang Ning couldn''t help laughing, telling a big truth. "But there are some things that you can do." The tone of the First God changed: "For example, there is a stronger presence in this world, or, for some reason, more powerful creatures were born. It is very difficult for the person to achieve, But the former may be feasible. " "such as?" Yang Ning moved, he could not help secretly that Jiang was really old and spicy. Why didn''t he think of this? For example, if this time brings Tanaris here, or, Soms? "You should understand my thoughts too." The First God smiled: "Of course, what to do, you have to think about it yourself. I can''t help you on this issue." Yang Ning calmed down. As the First God said, this is indeed a feasible way. Although bringing such a strong man here would have cost a lot of points, Yang Ning did not feel distressed, but thought it was worth it. . "So, once the method you said is realized, will it also affect that guy?" Yang Ning asked. "No." The First God said affirmatively: "Once that guy is born, it means being frozen. Its strength will not change because of the sudden change of the world. This is also the reason why some planets can Against the malicious principle of the universe because. " After a pause, the First God said solemnly: "But if it is carried for the first time, then the next time the maliciousness of the universe comes again, the variables that appear for the first time will also be counted, and by then, it will become It''s harder to resist." "It turns out so." Yang Ning asked: "When will it appear next time?" "It''s hard to say." For this question, the First God is also ambiguous: "It may be a long time, or it may not be more than a thousand years." Yang Ning couldn''t help thinking that Huang was originally laid out on Huang Xing, and it was decided that there would be the last line of defense for mankind. This shows that Huang had once more than once maliciously contested the universe, and reached the point of no return. With the strength of the wasteland, still so embarrassed, it is now trapped at the end of the universe, and life and death are not servants. If the universe maliciously attacks again, can it still resist it? "Don''t think about it for the time being, it''s too far for me." Yang Ning shook his head, and then said: "I will arrange it now." Saint Laurent. Yang Ning did not go to the dark realm to find Tanaris. Because of the existence of the dark queen, he still dare not dabble in the dark realm, so the safest way is still sosim. "Is it malicious?" Sosmu is not unfamiliar with the maliciousness of the universe. When I thought about it, the battle angel clan migrated to the light world to a large extent in order to find a new habitat, because the battle angel clan fights the universe again and again. Malicious, let the universe malicious The intensity reached an amazing height. Fortunately, this group has become stronger and stronger, otherwise, it has long been annihilated in the long river of history. "I can help you, but I can only help you once." Sosmus groaned. "I believe you also know the malicious rules. Really next time, I can''t do it again." "Thank you." Yang Ning did not expect Sosm to agree so readily. "You don''t have to be polite." Southam smiled. "This is your right as a natural choice. When you decide to let me go, I will immediately come to your world." After receiving the promise of Southam, Yang Ning''s heavy rock was also put down a little. No matter how strong the universe is malicious, it cannot be stronger than Southam. Of course, Sothem is the last hole card. If you cant use it, you will never use it. After all, once Sosmo gets involved in this matter, there is absolutely no chance of cosmic evil facing the dream cabin next time. Therefore, if you can rely on the existing strength of the dream cabin to repel this malicious attack, then it is absolutely a matter of benefit and harmlessness. The next month, led by the three holy places, the strong men of all strengths gathered in the snow country, and this time, the high-level Warcraft of each orc also actively participated in the war. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the Okun Mountain Range. Once the Okun Mountain Range changes, then the powerful people will rush to stop the catastrophe. "What should I do with it?" The First God said slowly. In the Soul Realm, the nightmare flower that is now sealed by countless void chains has long lost its initial vitality. For legal reasons, if the nightmare flower is not much different from ordinary plants, the only difference is that it Also with It has a certain aggressiveness and is much larger than other plants. That''s all. "Kill me!" Landusa raised her head. Now three of the petals around her head have turned black, and the remaining four are still evolving slowly. After all, after it entered the Soul Realm, its soul power has also been greatly improved, which has brought about a qualitative change. Otherwise, today, its single evolutionary speed has not yet reached the current level. "But even if you kill me, you will be wiped out by that guy, ha ha ha." Landusa made a nervous laugh. "I ask you, where did the old man go?" Yang Ning said calmly. "Do you think I will tell you?" Landusa responded with a mocking tone. "I really toast and don''t eat and drink fines." Yang Ning sneered: "I don''t have time to continue to consume with you. Now that the crisis is getting closer and closer, I need a strong combat force." "You shouldn''t be naive Want me to help you, go to the other guy? Landusa laughed wildly: You really dare to think, and, you dont worry that I will turn around and help that guy when the time comes? Chapter 2183： 2183 Nightmare Flower and Life Flower Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Landusa, who became a prisoner of ranks, seemed to see the hope of freedom. She was very clear about how the guy who was about to wake up would cause destruction to the mainland. She felt that as long as at this juncture, Yang Ning could satisfy some of her relatively harsh Condition, then she can still shoot. Of course, this does not mean that she will reconcile with Yang Ning. Moreover, Landusa is very clear that the guy who is about to wake up will not be a companion with her, and her position is already doomed, so she also needs to get rid of that guy with the help of Yang Ning and others, and wait for the common enemy to be resolved before Settle accounts with Yang Ning It''s not too late. After all, by that time, she should have evolved to a complete body. At this moment, Landusha gave birth to countless thoughts. She is planning to continue to explore Yang Ning with radical methods, turning the passive position into active, but accidentally glimpsed a mocking smile at Yang Ning''s mouth. "What little abacus is in your mind, I know it clearly, I can tell you for sure, don''t think about it." Yang Ning said with a smile: "I said, the flower of the nightmare of the whole body is never allowed to appear. Even if I need to use the power in your body, it should be the flower of life." "you!" Landusa''s face changed greatly: "What a flower of life! It does not exist!" "Does it really not exist?" Yang Ning smiled and said with a smile: "The ultimate flower of nightmare is the flower of life. I will keep you in captivity and allow you to evolve into a complete nightmare flower, and then erase your Sanity." "Dare you!" Landusa could no longer keep calm, shouting hysterically. "Then you just wait and see if I dare." In order to obtain information about the Flower of Life, Yang Ning passed the Supreme System, but spent tens of millions of points before redeeming it. Although the process of turning the nightmare flower into a flower of life is relatively complicated and requires a certain amount of time, it seems to Yang Ning that it is not a problem at all. He only has time to wait. Moreover, in Soul Realm, the least valuable Its time. After all, he already knows the way of time and space. He can change the speed of time in the soul world. Perhaps it is far less than the shortage, but he can still do it in a ratio of one to thirty. In other words, after staying in it for thirty years, the outside world has nothing more than a year. This is definitely an excellent place for retreat and cultivation. It''s a pity that it can''t allow outsiders to come in for cultivation. The reason lies in the law. In Soul Realm, unless the cultivation of all things is cultivated, otherwise, the laws of the source world cannot be perceived at all. This is not even the first god, and the reason why he can use the laws in Soul Realm is one. Unreproducible accident, that That is, he has been living here and step by step, turning the soul prison into the soul world. Here, not only is there a barren breath, but also his. Buzz... "What are you doing?" Landusa found her body covered with a light curtain, and was anxious, but soon, she felt the sense of the law of the source world. She didn''t think about it, but used all her means. Start attacking the light curtain, trying to break through the light curtain Bondage. "I advise you not to try in vain, with your current strength, don''t even want to escape from here." Yang Ning sneered, and then quietly left with the first god. "You wait for me!" Landusa shrieked. "She is crazy now, and believe that after a while, she can evolve into a completely nightmare flower." Yang Ning and the First God wandered in other areas of Soul Realm. "Is there no problem there?" The First God asked. "Other people don''t know, don''t you know? In Soul Realm, everyone except you and me need to re-understand the law." Yang Ning laughed. "This is also true." The First God nodded: "Do you really plan to turn the nightmare flower into the flower of life?" "of course." Yang Ning nodded: "And I have to correct you a little. Only when the flower of nightmare appears can the flower of life be born." "So it is." Understand the whole cause and effect: "No wonder the flower of life will become a legend there. It turns out that its appearance is accompanied by destruction, because For destruction, there will be a new life. " Yang Ning nodded. If you compare the flower of life to a new life, the flower of nightmare is destruction. They are opposites, but they are also inextricably linked. They are indispensable. Rather than saying that it is the residual energy of the flower of life, which created the appearance of the nightmare flower, it is better to say that it is the withering of the nightmare flower to rebirth the flower of life. . It is a pity that Landusa does not understand. She may think that having the residual energy of the flower of life can turn herself into a nightmare flower that has been changed by the outside world. Who knows, there are causes and effects, even if Yang Ning Without intervention today, one day , Landusa''s consciousness will also be purified by the consciousness of the flower of life. In the next half month, Yang Ning, Galis, and others would enter the Okun Mountains every day to find that growing consciousness, but unfortunately, let them turn the entire Okun Mountains all over, but Still no traces were found. On this day, suddenly, the whole sky was shrouded in a layer of dark clouds, a breath of terror, burst into the Okun Mountains, and burst into the sky. Clatter! The dark clouds above were immediately shocked by a huge cloud crater, as if heaven had been stabbed out of a huge hole. Yang Ning and others all changed their colors: "It''s time to come, finally here." "Turn on the circle!" The Palace of Ao Yi has been prepared for a long time. After deliberation, the people decided to limit the battlefield to the Okun Mountains. This array formed the wisdom of dozens of ancestors of the Ao Yi Temple and the financial resources of thousands of years. With Merlo''s order, the entire Okun Mountain Range was instantly enveloped by a layer of colorful crystals. "Is that the thing?" Yang Ning''s face suddenly changed. "It can''t be wrong, that is the thing." The First God responded. The two immediately had some lingering fears, because when they were involved in the turbulent space-time in the space station, they had seen such crystals, and there were still a lot of them. At that time, Yang Ning was far away from this peculiar crystal, not at all. dare Closer, because at that time, his strength was almost absorbed by this crystal, and it was still irreversible and irrecoverable! "The level should be worse, but if you only intervene in the guy and trap it in the Okun Mountains, it should be no problem." Yang Ning came to a conclusion after carefully perceiving. "Everyone, the circle can only last for seven days." Galis looked at everyone and said solemnly: "That is to say, if we can''t solve that guy in seven days. Then, this continent will..." In the latter part, Galis did not continue to talk down, because everyone knew what kind of ending it would be. "Let''s go, you will meet that guy!" Vitos, with a look of war, entered the Okun Mountains first. Chapter 2184： 2184 eyes Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Galis opened his mouth, as if to say something, but watching Vitos and Zimmerman rush into the Okun Mountains impatiently, he could only shake his head slightly. He has known each other for so long, and of course he knows that these two people are impatient, and they didnt know what the Okun Mountains are now, so they rushed in. This is quite irrational. "Go." Yang Ning also shook his head slightly: "Blessing is not a curse, but a curse cannot be avoided." Galis nodded, then went in with Merlot. Yang Ning was the last to go in. He told Xiao Hei to stay outside because he knew that this time he was just going to meet the awakening guy, at least to figure out what the guy was doing, and this battle was absolutely Can''t fight . The more people who enter, the more difficult it is to control the situation. The Wushen Temple and the Aoyi Temple can''t control him. Yang Ning can only let the masters of Huaxia City and Xueguo wait and see the changes, and don''t take the risk easily. Gollum... Gollum... As soon as he entered the Okun Mountains, Yang Ning''s face changed, and there was a bad smell in the air. There were also breathing sounds, which resounded throughout the mountain range, but the source of the sound was easy to determine. "It should be in that position." Galis jumped high and stopped over, raising his finger to the northeast. "Look at it, the plants and vegetation in front of them are all withered, it seems that they are corroded by something." Merlot reminded. "It''s air." Yang Ning calmly said: "It should be the poisonous gas produced by the guy''s breath, which is extremely corrosive." Then, Yang Ning pulled out a few pills from his pocket: "This is an antidote. Just in case, just take it first." Galis and Melo both took over for the first time, while Zimmerman and Vitos were hesitant. Yang Ning seemed to smile with a smile: "Are you worried about this poison?" "Two people, I don''t know if this pill is poisonous, but I can be sure that he didn''t lie. The air is indeed filled with a chronic poison." Galis said slowly: "You are too vigilant. If he really wants to poison us, there is no need to prepare antidote specially. As long as we continue to go forward, we will be poisoned unconsciously." Vitos and Zimmerman were a little embarrassed, and then hurriedly took the pill from Yang Ning. After seeing Galis and Melo take it, they looked at each other and swallowed the pill. Yang Ning naturally does not care what these two guys think, after all, he and the Temple of Wu have always been in the wrong eye, and Vitos and Zimmerman have been wary of him, which is not surprising. In particular, a few of them have long been aware of his reality At the same time as the force, the heart was horrified, and every time he looked at him, there was also something that he couldn''t normally see. That was a kind of doubt and worry. It is not surprising that Galis and others would have such an idea, because in the past few years, Yang Ning rushed from the most holy to two realms and rushed to the true **** realm! Moreover, even if they had become true gods hundreds of years ago, all four of them knew that even if they shot at the same time, they would not be able to calm Yang Ning. You know, Yang Ning is taking a strong path. Now that he has reached the step of the true God, how strong is that? Therefore, these four true gods are also under great pressure these days with Yang Ning. To be precise, they are not sure at all, what attitude they should use to face this deceased junior. "Thanks to your antidote, otherwise, we may have poisoned our body already." Galis looked at Yang Ning. This way they walked very foolishly, and could not fly away like they used to be. They werent worried about disturbing the guy, but because they walked into the area where the poison gas spread, they found that their body strength was restricted and became Genpu Common people. And along the way, the entire Okun Mountain Range is already terrible. Not to mention the withered plants and trees, even some of the corpses of Warcraft, under the erosion of poisonous gas, have become scarred, and they look quite emaciated. Gollum... Gollum... The sound is getting louder, and Yang Ning and others are getting slower and slower, because they know that they are getting closer and closer to the unknown creature. It is for this reason that they have become very careful. "I can feel that by turning over this mountain, you can see the guy." Galis said. "I suspect that the guy has discovered us long ago." Merlot worried. "Now our strength is limited, in case that guy really attacks us, I am afraid no one wants to run." Zimmerman glanced at the people present and said with a deep voice: "We are in such a state, are we..." "How do I find that you are getting less and less courageous now?" Before Zimmerman finished speaking, Vitos was not happy. You know, whether he or Zimmerman represents the Temple of War. Now that Zimmermann says this, does this mean that the Temple of War is frightened? Zimmerman also realized that his speech was wrong, so he didn''t say anything more. After all, the Temple of Arcaneity and Huaxia City didn''t express their views. Continue to say that, the Temple of War is definitely despised by the Temple of Justice and Huaxia City. "Look at a glance," Yang Ning said seriously: "Remember, just look at it. According to my guess, the guy should not be able to move now, otherwise, it would have launched an attack on us." After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "After all, as long as it is the soul of this continent, that guy will attack indiscriminately, and its purpose is only one, that is to destroy this continent, this world." Galis and others nodded and agreed with Yang Ning''s speculation. Boom Boom... Overcoming the mountain, in addition to the louder breathing, Yang Ning and others also heard another sound, this is the heartbeat of that creature. At this moment, Yang Ning and other people''s hearts also thumped. When they finally crossed the mountain range, Yang Ning and others quickly fell to the ground and then looked forward. I saw an empty space below the valley, where there was a huge thing undulating, covering a wide area, with an estimated diameter of hundreds of meters. But the moment I saw this, let alone Galis and others, even Yang Ning shrank his heart! To be precise, this is not a strange creature, but an eye! I saw that the eyes were closed and sometimes opened, and the turquoise pupil exuded a chilling hatred, as if everything this eye saw was what it wanted to destroy! God! What the **** is this! At this moment, the eyes covered the ground like this, and no action was seen. Just when Yang Ning wanted to make a sound, reminding Galis and others to leave, suddenly, the eyes turned and aimed at one direction. This position is exactly where Yang Ning and others are. "Oops! Run!" Yang Ning suddenly felt a sense of suffocation. Immediately afterwards, there was a chilling crisis. He hardly had any hesitation, got up as soon as possible, and then pulled away! hiss! A ray of green light came over at an indescribable speed without warning. "Vitos!" Zimmerman roared crimson. Chapter 2185： 2185 Source World Malicious Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning didn''t even care about what happened to Vitos. He even ignored Galis and others. He had only one idea at this moment-escape! The farther away, the better! Yang Ning has never felt such a strong life-and-death crisis. Even if he has many means of escape, even a post move such as Southam has been prepared, but he is still panicked. There was even a moment when Yang Ning felt that he might die in the next second, in the true sense, not to mention that a series of methods followed, I am afraid that just thinking about it, he has lost consciousness forever. Galis and Melo also reacted. After seeing Vitos'' tragic situation, they also madly retreated at the same time, and then turned their heads away. "He''s crazy! Not leaving yet!" Rao is based on the temperament of Galis, and almost cursed his mother at the moment. Because Zimmerman dared to stay in place! "We..." Merlot on the side closely followed Galis''s footsteps, but there was a moment of hesitation on his face. "Don''t even think about it!" Galis interrupted immediately: "Don''t leave now, no one wants to leave in a moment!" Merlot gritted his teeth and nodded, after all he didn''t look back. After half a breath, Yang Ning, Galis and Melo all heard a loud noise behind them, and vaguely, there was also the scream of Zimmermann, which made the three of them shudder and speed up their retreat. speed. The three of them did not expect that the two true gods fell like this, and they were placed in peacetime. Once spread, they feared that the entire continent would change. But now, it is a normal thing. If you cant think of a countermeasure to deal with this eye, then Compared with Vitos and Zimmerman, it is nothing more than the difference between early death and late death. "It finally came out..." Merlot took a deep breath, and he kept worrying along the way, but fortunately, as Yang Ning and Galis had guessed, the eye seemed to be unable to move freely for some special reasons. Otherwise, the three of them may have to explain it. "The matter between Vitos and Zimmermann is temporarily concealed." Galis frowned. "This is a critical period. If you let the outside know that the two real gods died in the Okun Mountains, I am afraid it will cause even greater panic." "You can''t hide it for too long." Yang Ning glanced at Galis. "I can hide it for a while." Galis covered his forehead. "I need to think about the countermeasures. Seven days, the time left for us is only seven days. I really doubt how the entire continent will suffer once the enchantment fails after seven days. Catastrophe." In Galis''s opinion, for that eye, the information he possessed was almost zero, but the terrifying strength of the other side was enough to make him unforgettable all his life. Zimmerman and Vitos, who are of the same order as him, died in just one face-to-face, and they were still terrifying spikes! If it wasnt what he saw with his own eyes, its not that he felt the power of that eye in person, Im afraid he was really hard to imagine, there are such terrible creatures in the world! You know, even in the face of the immortal, Galis has never been so desperate. False God! It must be a virtual **** level! After calming down, Galis immediately recognized this and muttered: "Void God...Void God...wait!" Suddenly, Galis''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Yang Ning not far away, then walked toward Yang Ning with a little worry. "Something, I need to make sure of you." Galis said. "Please." Yang Ning nodded. "At the beginning, when you entered the Holy Land, I admitted that I did have some ideas for you at the time, but in the end, me, Melo, and Zimmermann and Vitos were all scared away by a voice." Galis stared at Yang Ning with a bright gaze: "I''m sure that the predecessor who made this voice must have a great relationship with you." "May be disappointing you." Yang Ning shook his head: "He''s not here." Yang Ning knew that what scared Galis and others at first was the imprint of the desolate **** deep in his soul, but he couldn''t explain it to Galis. Besides, now he knows nothing about wasteland except that it is at the end of the universe By the way, as for where the end of the universe is and which direction to go, it is even more confused. "That''s right." Galis showed regret, which was the only life-saving straw he could think of at the moment, but it was a pity that in the end he was still happy. Of course, he does not doubt whether Yang Ning lied to him, because at this juncture, any deception is meaningless. "However, I made other arrangements." Yang Ning said suddenly. "Other arrangements?" Galis was stunned for a while, then amused, showing a deaf ear. "Another world...the False God...he will come at any time if necessary..." There wasn''t much talk, but the information revealed made Galis very excited, and his heart was beating. False God! And from another world! Perhaps, this mainland can really escape this catastrophe! and many more! Suddenly, Galis showed a strange look, followed by an incredible, unbelievable look at Yang Ning. Another world? And still a false god! How did Yang Ning know? Also, in what way did he go to another world? Is it the underworld? Regarding the incident of Yang Ning and others entering the underworld by mistake, Galis and others are very clear. After all, Tia and others have recounted what happened in the underworld. After returning, they first solved the scourge of the snow beast, and then madly improved the realm at an amazing speed. These things, they see in their eyes, they have more or less ideas in their hearts, that is why Yang Ning has been in such a short time. Repeated cross-border, perhaps really related to the underworld, not guaranteed, in The underworld encountered a big adventure. Yang Ning secretly observed some Galis, and through the change of Galis''s facial expression and look, he analyzed the number one figure in the intriguing Profound Palace. Eighty percent thought it was wrong, but Yang Ning did not want to explain to Galis in the past. "Can I invite that adult now?" Galis said. "No." Yang Ning shook his head: "less than a last resort, I don''t want to invite him here." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Once he appears in this world, the next maliciousness from the universe may be more terrifying than this one. Think about it, you can destroy the existence of the False God, our world can still Carry it?" "Cosmic malicious...Cosmic malicious..." Gareth''s eyes were scarlet: "No wonder the ancestors have been looking for the big world in order to escape from the source world." Yang Ning knows that there is no universal maliciousness in the big world. However, why the only source world will have universal maliciousness, he has never understood this. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yang Ning really wanted to ask Galis one or two. "You can understand it as a way for the universe to recover energy." Galis calmly said. Chapter 2186： 2186 emulate? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Spirits have been continually ingesting the origin of the universe from birth. The more powerful the soul, the more the ingestion. But you must know that if you ingest it blindly, the origin will eventually be exhausted." Gary Si raised his head and sighed: "However, creatures can continue to multiply and continue from generation to generation. In order to curb such phenomena, the rules of the universe have changed, and the creatures no longer have eternal lifespan when they die. , The source taken from the universe will be returned to the universe. "When it comes to this, Galis glanced at Yang Ning: "But I said before, the more powerful creatures, the more sources they ingest, because the higher the level of evolution, the higher their lives are. Great continuation, and those who follow birth and death For the weak creatures, they dont have many sources. After a long time, the balance will be broken. "So, in order to better control this balance, there was the first destruction in the history of the source world, known as the malicious catastrophe of the universe?" "Ning Yang thought thoughtfully: "And it is aimed at these powerful creatures that have evolved to a certain degree? Including the habitat of these creatures? " "Yes." Galis nodded. Speaking of which, he looked at Merlot not far away: "In the past, after Merlot and I entered the True Cloud Sect, I had seen some documents on the top floor, but unfortunately, there was no mention of how to deal with it. Malicious from the universe." "No matter what, now we..." Buzz! Galis hadn''t finished speaking. Suddenly, a tremor came from the ground. Then, a howl that seemed to tear the sky came from a distance. "Oops!" Galis, Yang Ning and Merlot all changed their complexions, because this movement was obviously transmitted from the Okun Mountains! "Did the thing come out?" Yang Ning''s face was uncertain. "should be." Galis looked at the entrance of the Okun Mountains, his face ugly to the extreme. Yang Ning looked down at Galis'' eyes and saw that the magic circle arranged in the Temple of Aoyi was shining brightly at the moment. This shows that in the Okun Mountains, there are creatures trying to break through the magic circle, which activated the magic circle Defense mechanism. The tremors on the ground are getting stronger and stronger. Those members of the Aoyi Temple and Wushen Temple who are responsible for maintaining the magic circle are pale and look uncomfortable. Many people have bleeding at the corners of their mouths. "Withdraw! Withdraw all!" Galis and Melo rushed to the circle at the first time, dismissed the personnel who maintained the circle, and then the two shot at the same time to maintain the normal operation of the circle. When Yang Ning arrived in a hurry, Galis lowered his voice and said: "It seems that we were too optimistic before. According to this trend, I am afraid that the phalanx can only last up to three days." "Three days?" Not to mention Galis and Merlot, even when Yang Ning heard this, his face became difficult to look at. The time of seven days was already stretched, but now it is better, and it is directly reduced to three days. "I think of a way." Yang Ning finished, turned and left. Galis and Melo sighed secretly. The only thing that made them feel better was that Yang Ning could invite a strong person from the False God Realm to save the field, but that was the last resort. Right now, one of their thoughts is to maintain the normal operation of the magic circle. Once that eye bursts out of Okun Mountain, then this continent will surely cast alive! "If according to Galis''s statement, then that eye should not be subjective." Yang Ning frowned slightly. "It should be like this, because that stuff is the executor." "Executor?" Yang Ning was surprised. "Yes, according to the Soul Clan Secret Records, if you want to destroy the powerful realm, ordinary natural disasters and man-made disasters cannot be done at all, and at this time, you need to dispatch the executors, they are derived from the negative emotions of the source world, The price of their existence Value, and mission, is destruction. " The First God calmly said: "You can also understand that the executor is a puppet that is maliciously manipulated by the universe." "Is there only the only way to destroy it?" Yang Ning frowned deeper, he didn''t think about it. Looking for the system to seek countermeasures, but for the malicious aspects of the universe, it seems that the system does not want to interfere and participate, so his question, just wait Yu Shi sinks into the sea, and even the waves cannot splash. "No! There must be other ways!" Yang Ning calmed down, he could not help thinking of the underworld. The history of the underworld is definitely longer than the world of the dream cabin, and the underworld has the emperor, the tree of the dead world and the sea god. Why can such a plane avoid the malicious invasion of the universe? Are Hades, the tree of the dead world and Poseidon already powerful enough to compete with the source world? impossible! With a try, Yang Ning asked about the system. Ding! Frankly speaking, Yang Ning never thought that the system would give him an answer from the beginning, but it was unexpected that this time the system turned out to be a second! With excitement, Yang Ning immediately selected, and soon, he showed incredible colors. "Don''t the underworld belong to the source world all the time?" When Yang Ning read the explanation of the system, he was also distracted. The answer given by the system is very simple, that is, the underworld belongs to the big world, and is separated from the source world, and the source of ingestion also comes from another big world. But Yang Ning is very puzzled. If you know that the underworld was originally from the source world, wouldn''t it be possible for a living spirit to leave the source world and enter the big world. Now that it has developed to the point where it can be handled by a domain? This is too scary, right? However, it is thought that the underworld does have an inseparable relationship with the dark realm of the eighth world, but instead continuously seals the channel of the source world, there may be some inner feelings in it. Does that mean that Dream Lodge can follow suit? "If you can, you can connect Huaxia City with Saint Laurent City, just like the Sea Temple." Yang Ning thought secretly: "But if you want to do this, it can''t be done in two days. ." Thinking of this, Yang Ning solemnly glanced at the entrance of the Okun Mountain Range, and the constantly shaken magic circle: "It seems that I can''t wait." The next second, Yang Ning disappeared. "Coming so soon?" Sosm looked at Yang Ning curiously. "No way, that stuff is too scary." Yang Ning said helplessly: "I still have to bother you to shoot." "It''s no problem, but have you really considered the consequences?" Sossim said seriously. "If you can''t pass this level, then there is no future, right?" Yang Ning smiled bitterly. "This is also true, since you have such consciousness, I will go with you." Suo Simu suddenly breathed out. At this moment, the power of the False God Realm can be described at a glance. This feeling is like facing the Dark Queen, and the eyes that are doing wrong in the Okun Mountains. Chapter 2187： The identity of 2187 cute girl? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Is this the ability of the Chosen One?" He was taken to the site of Atlantis by Yang Ning, even though he had already been on the verge of extinction, Southam still felt shocked. Because, this is not a space shuttle, nor a domain boundary, but an act he has never experienced. Especially, at the site of Atlantis, he could hardly feel the breath of his world, and with his ability, he could quickly distinguish clearly that this is an independent world, but it is not an enclave, nor Mystery. "The front is where we are going, and through the space passage, we are there." Standing in front of the passage, Sothems heart was violently undulating, and may be a little closer to the passage. He could feel it faintly. There was a smell that he was strange and familiar with. This smell made him faint Thinking of the ancestors, he also smelled exactly the same in front of the ancestor''s tomb. The taste of the source world! His hands and feet were trembling slightly. At this moment, Soms remembered the homeland of his ancestors. That was the home of their fighting angels. Even though he had never been to that place, he was in dreams in countless nights. , Can vaguely see the corner of the homeland. It took a long time for Sosem to wake up in the light of Yang Ning, rubbing his slightly hot eyes: "Okay, let''s go." This time, Sothem took the lead and entered the channel, but unfortunately he didn''t see it, and Yang Ning''s mouth twitched slightly. Meat hurts! Yang Ning never dreamed that he took Sosm from the Light Realm to the Atlantis ruins, and immediately consumed a surprising amount of points. Even if he had been fully psychologically prepared before, he never expected that. So much. But this is not over yet. When Sothem entered the channel, the system actually deducted him a bigger point. Can I still play it? This time it was Yang Ning''s stupefaction. Now he was crying without tears. In order to save the dream cabin, he wiped out that eye and stopped the catastrophe. He turned into a head of injustice! Fortunately, Yang Ning''s ability to withstand stress is getting stronger and stronger, so that he will not pass out in shock, but the turbulent mood does need enough time to calm down. "The wind blows the eggshell, and the wealth goes to the people." Yang Ning comforted himself while entering the passage. It was still a dream cabin, and as soon as he opened the door, Sossim rushed out, and ran into Ahri who hurried over. When Ahri saw Sothm, he clearly showed incredible colors, and Sothm was also stunned. He seemed unable to figure out why he met the same fighting angels here. "You...you are..." Ahri shuddered, looking at the sixteen wings of red gold wings unfolding behind Soshim. She immediately stiffened and fell into an unthinkable situation. "No, the breath is wrong... wait... Isn''t she from the native land..." Sothm showed a surprised look, and suddenly there was a trace of violence in his heart, and at the same time he looked into the distance, in that direction, Xue Guo. "Don''t get me wrong, except for Miss Ahli, there is no one from you here." Yang Ning naturally guessed the reason why Sothems emotions suddenly became violent, and he dared to love this thing, thinking that there are also branches of the battle angel clan, those who are all his clan, and may even have clan, that only Eyes want to destroy here, this is unknown to destroy his people? For Southam who values ??the clan, how can it not be angry? "Really?" Southam looked at Ahri unexpectedly, as if to verify. "Yes, sir." Ah Li did not have that goddess fan at this moment. In front of Southam, she instantly became a good girl. This cautious and shy look, she almost didn''t look at Yang Ning dumbfounded. "Okay, just stay here honestly and don''t go anywhere. I have many questions for you." Sothm strongly pressed down his inner desire to question, and at the same time looked in the direction of the snow, his eyes narrowed, revealing a surging breath. This breath instantly swept the entire castle, and then spread all the way. Wherever it passed, countless warriors were shocked. When it spread to the Wushen Temple and the Aoyi Temple, as well as the palaces of the major powers, those who were about to decay the wood, just sleep closed. The powerful men of all roads also opened their eyes one after another, revealing a horrified look. If Yang Ning had agreed to come here because of Yang Nings natural status as an elector, then Sothum felt at the moment that the trip was right and worthwhile. Yang Ning should have owed him a big affection. Actually, I came up with the idea that I owe Yang Ning a favor. It''s all because of Ahri! At this moment, Sosim has decided to deal with that eye immediately, and then he should know with Ahri where the tribe is, how many tribes and so on, and a series of things involving the battle angel tribe. "let''s go!" Rolling up Yang Ning, and after finding the specific position of that eye, Sosm rose directly into the air, at an alarming speed, and headed directly towards the snow. He didn''t cover up at all, and he didn''t even bother to cover up. The breath of the False God made all kinds of bulls, ghosts, and snakes change their colors, and even ordinary people could feel the entire sky, exuding an invisible huge pressure. It seems that the sky will drop the condemnation at any time and destroy everything in the world! "This breath..." "come yet?" Compared with the guesses of the outsiders, Galis and Merlot, who are well aware of their inner feelings, are ecstatic and excited. Boom Boom Boom! "So fast!" In the next second, Galis and Melo felt as if they were falling into the sea, because when they sensed the breath of Southam, they clearly realized that Southam was still far away from them, but who would have thought, It now appears behind them! Is it... space shuttle? "Really?" Before waiting for Galis and Merlot to wake up from the shock, Yang Ning''s more shocked voice came from behind. "Am I going to lie to you?" Sosmu squinted at Yang Ning, and then said, "I''m going to clean up the guy first, don''t follow in." There was a dignified expression in Sosme''s eyebrows: "The guy inside is not that simple. Fortunately, your friend doesn''t know how to hide the source. Otherwise, even I may have to run away." Yang Ning didn''t even listen to Southam''s words. At the moment, he had all of Southam''s words before him. Meng sister, turned out to be a false god! How can this be? However, Southam will not lie to him, and Yang Ning is very certain, because this kind of deception is meaningless! Moreover, Southam also revealed a message to him, that is, there is another smell on the cute girl. This smell comes from a mysterious place, and even Southam has to talk about the color change, that The place is older than the light and dark realms! A ancestor of Southam, the last celestial being, where he has been... Graveyard of the gods! Chapter 2188： 2188 Listener Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It turned out to be this thing!" Southam''s face sank. After he entered the Okun Mountains, he fainted. When he saw the eye, he immediately understood the source of his bad feeling. Listener! "The ancestors said that Zudi was almost destroyed several times, and there were monitors at that time." Sothem stared at this eye: "However, why is there a listener on a planet of this level? Fortunately, this is only an eye. If the body comes, I may not be able to run." The eye became extremely irritable after perceiving the strong breath of Sothem, seeming to be ashamed because of missing a strong creature such as Sothem, but soon, it quieted down and seemed to know Sothm Not bad Act rashly. "You are out of luck." Sossim said as he raised his right hand, the dazzling brilliance bloomed in the palm of his hand, as if the sun was rising. "If you are the body, I am definitely not your opponent. Of course, even if you have two more hands at this moment, maybe I may not be able to defeat you." Sothem said lightly: "It''s a pity that once it comes, you can''t change it anymore. If you want to blame you, you''re too self-righteous. Haven''t you countless failures in countless years? call out! Suddenly, that eye radiated a ray of colorful light, which was like a long rainbow running through the sky, and it was coming towards the sky, so fast. boom! The violent roar sounded, and the colorful light hit Sosm with accuracy. At the moment of the touch, it was like a nuclear bomb exploding. A mushroom cloud was raised. The breath after the collision spread out all around. , Wherever I went, Everything was cleaned as much as if the loose sand was blown away by the wind. "Is this your strongest power? The listener, really powerful." For a while, Soshim''s figure gradually appeared. At this moment, his clothes were all cracked, and there were some injuries on his body, but it seemed to be only injured The skin is not hurting, 16 red gold wings, but unscathed, at this moment the wings are fully open, high Gao Yi stood in the air, holding a scepter several meters long in his right hand, pointing to the eye across the air, full of war. "But if you only have this degree, I''m sorry, you should go back where you came from." As he said, Sothem manipulated the scepter and drew a circle in mid-air. The line of the circle radiated a gorgeous purple rainbow light along with the outline of the scepter. At the same time, it also exuded an ancient vicissitudes . This breath is not emitted by the outlined rainbow, but inside the circle! At this moment, it seems that something is rapidly growing in the circle, and in a moment, more vast spatial fluctuations will appear. "The door to heaven..." Sosm stared coldly at the eye: "The ancestors realized in the cemetery of the gods, through the desolation in the breath of the cemetery of the gods, I realized this stunt. It''s a pity that I''m far away in perception Its not as good as the ancestors. One in 10,000, but if it is only for you, it is enough. "Sothim''s words just fell, and within the purple rainbow, a round metal was born at the speed visible to the naked eye. On the bronze surface, there were ancient linear fonts that were cumbersome to the extreme. At this moment, these linear fonts suddenly moved. ,combination Forming a more complex and cumbersome pattern is like an extremely ancient formation. The round metal began to rotate slowly, and each rotation showed extremely profound laws of time and space, which should not have appeared in the source world! The eye suddenly showed a terrifying anger, and it seems that this stunt does not belong to the source world, so there is only one possibility. This suddenly coming guy comes from a big world! But why the reaction of this eye is so large, it is estimated that only it knows clearly. "Go to the other end of the door and accept the eternal exile!" The bronze round metal suddenly unfolded slowly, and at the same time, an incomparable breath spread through the gap, just a ray, and immediately broke through the Okun Mountains, There is also the shackles of colorful enchantments, which spread directly throughout the dream cabin world Delay. For a time, as if it were a world of war, as long as you are a warrior, you can feel the changes in the breath of heaven and earth, and you will be shocked to find that the whole world is overturned by this breath of breath. The stronger the person, the more you can feel the changes. The stronger. Outside the Okun Mountains, Galis, Merlot, and Yang Ning looked at each other in surprise. They can all predict that the passion collision in the Okun Mountains will be quite strong, but it is unexpected that they can play. To this extent, directly beyond their imagination Too. "This breath, that senior, or that stuff?" Merlot looked at Yang Ning anxiously. "I do not know either." Yang Ning shook his head, this breath was very strange, but there was a little sense of familiarity, as if it had been felt somewhere. However, at this moment, he is full of speculation about the identity of Meng sister, so I didn''t think much about it. "The ground... how red?" "The light...how dark...it''s not yet evening..." "Um? What a day...how..." Suddenly, there was a loud noise all around, which was quite noisy, and because of the noise, Yang Ning, Merlot, and Galis were temporarily interrupted. At the same time, such a thing has happened in any corner of the whole continent. At this moment, almost everyone raised his head in disbelief, and looked at the round moon hanging above hima **** moon! "Blood Moon?" Galis looked incredulously at Yang Ning: "Is that the Chinatown City coming?" "I don''t know..." Yang Ning also looked confused. What kind of plane was the secret girl doing? "No! Just the breath, I remembered it. It was the graveyard of the gods! It was the breath of the graveyard of the gods!" Yang Ning looked shocked and looked in the direction of Huaxia City, with a worried expression on her face: "Did she feel the breath of the cemetery of the gods, so only..." Thinking of this, Yang Ning hurriedly said: "I have to go back. Here you stare first, or that sentence, no matter what happens inside, don''t go in, and don''t let anyone go in!" After Yang Ning knocked down this sentence, he directly disappeared in his place. He returned directly to the Atlantis ruins and used the passage to return to the dream cabin as soon as possible. Pushing the door open, outside the door, Ahri and others were looking up, Yang Ning found that not only Ahri, but all the people in the field of vision, no matter how strong or weak, had dull eyes. This is how the same thing? Unconsciously, he raised his head and saw that the red moon was hanging high, and there was a graceful figure in scarlet, dancing against the blood moon. Meng sister? What is going on here? Chapter 2189： 2189 cute girl Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Yep?" Suddenly, Yang Ning''s sight showed a little overlapping image, which was the overlap of Meng Meizi and Blood Moon, and at the same time, a huge spiritual wave swept through. Gradually, Yang Ning found that his whole body became light and fluttering, as if transformed into a feather, following the breath of the wind, dancing in the air. Illusion! "solution!" Realizing this, Yang Ning directly used the power of his double pupils. After all, it is a legendary stunt, which can easily resolve all hypocrisy. Yang Ning immediately returned to normal, but his heart was awkward. With his ability and strength, he had not put any falsehood in his eyes, especially the double pupils who saw through all falsehoods. Even if it was immortal, even the false gods wanted Use spirit on him Thoughtfulness is also in vain. But just now, he was caught in an illusion, which shocked him quite. However, Yang Ning will not delve into it anytime soon, because he is attracted by Mengmei''s next move. I saw the cute girl in red, facing the blood moon, raising her thin arms and doing an ancient ritual. At first, the movement seemed slow, but left behind layers of ghost images in the air, and gradually, she began to dance, as if she was not standing in the sky, but standing on a flat and open stage. Of course, Blood Moon also has amazing changes with the series of actions of Meng sister. I saw that the blood moon flickered, and the red light refracted covered the earth, making the entire world seem to be a red purgatory, extremely strange. Suddenly, a tremor came from the earth, and the blood moon also appeared the wonders of Tengu''s food moon. Finally, only a trace of red light was left, as if the sky was cut, leaving a slender blood mark. The movement of Mengmeizi stopped, she began to sing, her voice resembled the blood-red environment, revealing the strangeness that could not be said. Yang Ning took a deep breath. He knew very well that he must not interrupt the cute girl at this time, otherwise something extremely terrible might happen. This is a kind of instinct, but Yang Ning is more willing to believe that this Is the system to him A hint of the unconscious. Now that he has such a feeling, what Yang Ning wants to do now is to protect the Meng girls. Although he does not know what kind of strange things will happen once this ceremony is completed, he can only take one step at a time. Buzz... "Why?" For a while, while Yang Ning was looking at Meng''s sister, Su Yehui, who had been in the warehouse, suddenly rushed out of control. Yang Ning instinctively wanted to catch it, but was surprised to find , Xian Yehui actually struggled violently, forcing Yang Ning Had to let go. This situation is still the first time since the possession of Xuan Yehui! Yang Ning suppresses the surprise in his heart, and always pays attention to Xian Yehui''s next move. Everything is animistic, not to mention Xian Yehui''s killing soldier. Of course, Yang Ning is not worried that Xian Yehui will harm Meng''s sister. The only thing he is worried about, It is Xian Yehui''s behavior that will disturb the ongoing ritual, and then have unpredictable consequences. "Redder!" The blood moon bloomed again, and the red light sprinkled reached an astonishing concentration. Xian Yehui stopped shortly before approaching Meng Meizi. At this moment, it is more like a pious messenger, waiting behind Mengmei Zi. For a while, Mengmei girl stretched out her slim fingers, and Xian Yehui seemed to feel the summon. She swooped in with a whine, and then continued to tremble in the palm of Mengmei as if she was pleased, just like finding a child of her parents. Coquettish, This kind of sentimental feeling can be felt clearly and clearly across the thousands of meters of Yang Ning, and also made Yang Ning look hot. Please, this product has been with you for so long, haven''t you been in this mood? What the **** is this TM? Wow! When the blood moon bloomed again, the clothes of the cute girl suddenly turned into blood-red robes. At this moment, even if only the back, Yang Ning was dazzled. Yang Ning has to admit that even at this moment, the cute girl, even if she doesn''t look at her face, is also an absolute goddess fan. The word "cold" emerges in her mind, which has never been seen in the cute girl in the past. call! At this time, Sothem also appeared, he looked a little embarrassed, and there was a sense of fatigue in his face. It seemed that he had succeeded in the contest with that eye, but he also paid some price. However, at this moment, he was not in a hurry to say anything to Yang Ning, but instead looked at the back of Mengmei''s girl. "Did you open the door?" The moment Ms. Sosm appeared, Meng''s voice also rang, and her voice was completely different from the past, as if she had changed herself in an instant. "Yes." Sosmus pondered for a moment and nodded. He knew what the door Mengmei was referring to. "The catastrophe that happened ten thousand years ago made my soul collapse, but at the end of his death, he accidentally appeared here." Meng sister suddenly turned around. At this moment, her facial features have become more refined, but it has a taste that is familiar to Yang Ning. This taste, he has captured on Lin Manxuan more than once, it is rejected. Thousands of miles outside cold. "I thought I was going to die. Just after I was comatose, I saw a blurry shadow. It was a man. He told me to wait and wait patiently. One day, I will be here and meet someone, He will open home for me That door. " The cute girl looked at Sosm and slowly said: "Originally, I thought that person was you." She then shook her head slightly and then set her eyes on Yang Ning: "Until now, I didn''t know that I waited That person is you. Speaking of which, Mengmei lifted up Xian Yehui slightly: It is the spine of my father, and I fought countless times with me. For unreasonable reasons, I need to take it away today. As compensation, and because you are the one I wait for, I will complete three for you By the way, when you get there, you can use it to find me. " After talking, Mengmei made an amazing move, only to see that she raised her hand, the huge blood moon, began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a slap-shaped blood-colored cobblestone, and then thrown at Yang rather. "This Nima..." When Yang Ning took the **** ball, he almost collapsed to the ground, and this TM turned out to be a legendary treasure! Moreover, according to the system, Mengmei has released her contract with the ball, in other words, this thing is now the ownerless! "You have the smell of the shadow on your body. I can feel that you still have the inheritance of the shadow. The power in your body is exactly the same as when he cured me." Mengmeizi continued: "So, what I left Inheritance, you can''t cultivate, this will affect the strength of your body. However, this inheritance, people here can, let them guard here, maybe one day, I will come back, too The carefree days before. " Meng sister looked at Yang Ning deeply: "Goodbye, the warriors in the distance..." After all, there was a door behind her, a blood-red ancient door, and a vast ancient atmosphere, which made Yang Ning feel suffocated for a time. Ding! At the same time, a voice came from Yang Ning''s mind: "[Discovery: Ninth World]..." Chapter 2190： The inheritance of 2190 cute girls Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The ninth world? Cemetery of the gods? Yang Ning did think that the unknown ninth world is probably the graveyard of the gods, but when the speculation becomes reality, he still has a sense of excitement. Because he had thought about the deeper question, that is, where does the supreme system come from? Perhaps he might one day find the answer in the ninth world. "I underestimated her." With the appearance of the cute girl, it gradually disappeared in the door, and the door was gradually closed, Sosmu suddenly sighed. Seeing Yang Ning''s confusion, Southam explained: "I thought she was like the strength of the False God." "Isn''t it?" Yang Ning was even more confused. "Not really," Sossom said slowly. "Although I don''t know what kind of serious injuries she has experienced, nor do she understand what she has been doing to suppress the realm for thousands of years? I don''t even know if she is cured. , But one thing is certain..." Speaking of which, Southam took a deep breath and said, "She is stronger than me, and there is not a level between me and her." "What?" Yang Ning was startled. "No doubt." Sosmus groaned, "I opened that door and almost exhausted all my energy, but she was different. After opening, she could walk into the door and lead to the other side of the door. , Im far behind." "That door..." Yang Ning recalled carefully. He suddenly thought that at the moment when the door appeared, a huge mysterious force immediately suppressed and imprisoned the radius of a hundred miles. Even himself, at that moment, could not Move, let alone walk into that door, I''m afraid even approaching is a problem. With this thought, Yang Ning is not difficult to understand Southam''s thoughts. Indeed, Mengmei is very strong, stronger than Southam, then the question is, what is the realm of Mengmei? Peak of the False God? Or... the creator mentioned by the First God? "Even her realm has been so seriously injured in the ninth world. It is estimated that there is more terrible than the eighth world." Yang Ning thought secretly. However, he was not frustrated, but rather excited. After all, the ninth world is still far away from him, but as long as he can conquer the eighth world with his own strength, then what will the ninth world be? Just as when he first set foot in the dark realm, even if the gods walked everywhere, the holy level was like a dog, did he still come over step by step? Recalling that the big piece of fat was taken from the dark queen''s mouth, Yang Ning is still a little scared until now. However, with his current strength, even if he meets the Dark Empress again, he may be a part of escape, so he is not in a hurry to get into the dark realm at this stage. Of course, with Soul Realm holding such a bottom card, Yang Ning believes that he will practice at a speed of a thousand miles in the future. As his strength becomes stronger, the rate of time flow rate that can be changed will be greater. It''s better to build a car behind closed doors for ten or eight years. As for the adventures, Yang Ning does not need to worry. The supreme system is his biggest adventure. As long as the points are enough, he can exchange for countless heaven and earth treasures. However, after all, the adventures are hard to come by, but the adventures that Yang Ning can master are continuous under the premise of sufficient points! "What''s wrong with me?" "Huh? Why am I here?" Ahri and others gradually recovered, and everyone was confused. "You can''t remember anything?" Yang Ning asked Ahli and was surprised to find that she had no memory of Meng sister. Later, Yang Ning asked Huran, Ke Dun, Xie Erna, Catherine and others, the results were the same! "My memory has not been erased." The first **** suddenly said: "It seems that she deliberately kept only the two of you. She didn''t start me because she couldn''t perceive my existence." "Ironically, I don''t even know what her name is." Yang Ning''s face floated to himself. Since coming to this world, Mengmei is the first person he met, but after careful calculation, he has not had much communication with Mengmei, it seems that he neglected Mengmei, but afterwards think about it, but Meng sister deliberately alienated. Despite suppressing the realm and causing the main consciousness to fall asleep, although the subconscious girl is kind and enthusiastic, she still retains some cold nature. It seems that the entire dream cabin is the only one who is qualified to speak. "She saved me twice, but I didn''t even know what her name was." Yang Ning laughed at herself, and Southam curiously said, "She saved you twice." "Yes, once it was a scattered bandit, and another time, it was a siege of major forces." Yang Ning waved his hand. "It''s all over, this kindness is just in your heart." "She also owes you a favor." Southam smiled and said: "You are all people who know how to be grateful, which is good." Speaking of which, Sosme squinted at Ahri, and then said: "Look at the inheritance she left for you, my outsider will not mix, and, I have one more important thing Things to do." "Okay." Yang Ning smiled and nodded, then said towards the awkward Ahri: "Reassure that he is your clan, and probably your clan, no need to hide any questions." "Well." Ahli focused on her head. After Sosem took Ahri away, Yang Ning turned around and returned to the Dream Cabin, where he saw a hill farther away, where there was a hut built by Sherna for the cute girl. Presumably, the inheritance left behind is there. squeak Opening the door gently, the oncoming face is a slight fluctuation of breath, of course, there is a fragrance that women love. The decoration of the room is very unique, but these should not be designed by Mengmei, it is estimated that she or Catherine arranged for Mengmei. The first floor was sparse and normal, and no problems could be seen. Yang Ning couldn''t help but looked up to the stairs leading to the second floor. Walking quickly, Yang Ning felt very heavy just after stepping on the first step, but this level of space law couldn''t help Yang Ning. Soon, he walked to the second floor. Unlike the imagination, except for a bed, the entire second floor was empty, but this did not disappoint or doubt Yang Ning, because all his attention at the moment was concentrated on the compact ancient map on the wall. Text! "What an amazing space to comprehend!" The first **** flashed directly, quickly appeared in front of a wall, staring at the tedious and complicated pictures above, and he was stunned, and his face seemed to understand. Yang Ning was also quite surprised. When he achieved such a degree of time and space, he could see at a glance what amazing value the pictures on the walls had. It can be said with responsibility that although these laws are still much worse than the creation of everything, for the powerful of this world, everything depicted here will be a treasure that is difficult to estimate! Even, such a rule can be comprehended and placed in the eighth world, it will also cause the light and dark powerhouses to fight! "It seems that I need to call them all." Yang Ning thought secretly. Chapter 2191： 2191 Amazing guess of the first god Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "From today, all outsiders are forbidden to enter, and you are responsible for the care." Yang Ning looked to Sommis the Hell Knight. Just now, with the exception of Ahri, he summoned all the people who belonged to his celebrity here. The crowd looked at these esoteric laws on the wall. Instead of showing their sadness, they were very excited one by one. This includes people at the Holy level such as Ke Dun and Huron, not to mention Sheerna, Morrison, Catherine, who are still hovering at the royal level. "Adult, please rest assured that I, and the **** knights under my command, must vow to protect this place, and will never allow any outsiders to come in." Somis slaps his chest and his voice is very loud. "You are starting from the basics for now." Yang Ning pointed to the wall at the corner: "She also took you into consideration. This basic cultivation method is very good." Catherine, Morrison, and Xelna focused on their heads, while Sun Siyi, Zheng Zhuoquan, Zhou Xiaofei, and He Lu immediately looked at Yang Ning. "You also learn from basics, no one has a special case." Yang Ning wouldn''t know the little nine or nine in the belly of these gangsters, and immediately dispelled their illusions. "As for you..." Yang Ning looked to Huoran, Kirdon, and Garov, and slowly said: "You have been stuck in the Holy Class for a long time. Although you have also touched the threshold of the law of space, but your understanding of space is quite one-sided, which caused you Can''t enter God Realm." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "So, you need to focus more on the law of space. The astral map portrayed on this wall is actually an imaginary map. When you put all your consciousness into it, you will be able to produce an understanding. , And then enter the epiphany." Speaking of which, Yang Ning glanced at everyone: "But you know, this thing of epiphany and retreat are justified. What you need is a quiet and undisturbed environment, so you several, choose your time for enlightenment." Ke Dun, Huran, and Garoff both nodded. Of course, they know that, and the time for enlightenment must be chosen when they are in the best condition, so that it is more effective. As for the so-called elders who came out of the lock tower, Yang Ning will naturally not let them in, and in principle, they can only be regarded as split souls, and a large number of spirits are missing, making it impossible for them to have any more. Further possible. "End of chat?" An hour later, Yang Ning walked out of the small building, leaving everyone with insights, and happened to meet Sothim and Ahri. "I should have talked about it all." Sosme said with some emotion: "I really did not expect that the people of the source world will evolve into the state of being so fragmented. The ancestors once told me that he entered the world. At that time, the entire battle angel clan was at odds with the enemy, and the internal unity was quite united..." "The times are changing, and the people''s hearts are also changing. There is no one, no one, nothing is set in stone." Yang Ning comforted: "In my hometown, there is such a sentence, where there are people, there will inevitably be disputes." "It is indeed the reason." After sighing with emotion, Sosm looked at the small building in front of him: "How is the legacy left behind?" "It''s pretty good, everyone except you and me will be greatly improved." Yang Ning looked at the slightly hot-eyed Aheli: "Go in, I''ll say it to them all, and arrange for you to enlighten the vision map first. ." "Thank you, sir!" Aheli''s small face was eager to try. After getting Yang Ning''s nod, he immediately floated into the building. Looking at Ahri''s back, Sosm''s face expressed relief: "I am also satisfied to meet the people here." "How do you sound like you changed your original intention?" Yang Ning was surprised. "There is no change, I just think, at this stage, I still let go of that idea for the time being." Sothem said calmly. Although Southam did not say so clearly, Yang Ning thought it a little and understood. At this stage, if Sothem appears, then his people will certainly be competing to please. Perhaps, with the identity, status and strength of Southam, it is possible to unify the fragmented battle angels, but the worse result is that the battle angels of the source world will evolve into more due to the intervention of Southam Chaotic situation. Southam did not intend and never thought of intervening in this civil strife. His thoughts are pure, but he just wants to see the clan of the source world, instead of being like a strange person, accepting the curious eyes of the clan, and secretly. Those gossips full of suspicion. The more powerful the person, the less they care about the so-called rights. Yang Ning believes that Soms could never have thought about unifying the battle angel clan of the source world, but whether other people would think so is really unclear. "It''s time to go back." Sossim''s face was slightly tired. "it is good." Yang Ning nodded, and then took Sothem to the Atlantis site, and returned to the light world through a passage. Immediately, Southam looked back at Yang Ning and said slowly, "The matter you mentioned earlier is no problem. As long as Saint Laurent does not fall one day, it will not close the connection with that world. However, How can I let that world enter here, I can only promise to help you, but I can''t help you." "it is good." After Sosim left, Yang Ning showed a slight disappointment. He thought that Soms could have a way to bring the world of dream cabins here. Whoever thinks of him, seeing Soms''s appearance, is completely confused, and even has such a terrifying taste. Dangdang, a strong **** of emptiness, even showed this expression on this matter, which can only explain one problem! "Perhaps, I thought the question was too simple." Yang Ning frowned slightly: "But why the underworld is okay, logically speaking, if the sea **** temple is in the dark world, even if it is stronger, it is only compared with Southam. Fifty-five open, but why does it seem that Sothem is not willing to do or embarrassed, but does not understand the mystery at all?" "Is that the channel formed naturally?" Yang Ning frowned deeper: "That''s not right, how can the source world and the big world form a natural connection channel?" "This kind of thing, I think, you should ask the Emperor Hades." The First God said slowly: "She should be the most aware of this matter, because any movement in the Underworld can''t hide her." "You also know that when we came out, what happened to the underworld..." Before Yang Ning finished, the First God interrupted: "I absolutely do not believe that the dazzling star core will destroy such a wonderful thing, and have you ever heard such a ridiculous story that the star core has the courage to kill the enemy? " "Of course I haven''t... wait, listening to your tone, it seems...you don''t want to sell it..." Yang Ning stunned for a while, and then said with a smile: "Who do we follow?" "Just your skin." The First God smiled first, and then the words turned round, with a tone of unprecedented seriousness: "I suspect that the Emperor Hades you saw was actually just a split of soul." Chapter 2192： 2192 Revisited Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! A split soul? This guess is not surprising, at least Yang Ning''s eyes almost glared out. However, when I think about it, any astral core can hide, and they are inherently insecure. As long as they are born with consciousness, they will instinctively choose to protect themselves, just like people, they will feel from birth Hungry is a truth . On the surface, not many have seen the Emperor of the Hades. Most of the time she chooses to sleep. She doesnt care about the outside world. But now she thinks about it. hide''. "It seems that I really have to go to the Underworld." The next second, Yang Ning appeared in the Shadow Forest. "Originally I wanted to seal off the entrance here, but now it seems that I still have to keep it." Yang Ning said with emotion. When I returned to my place, my mood was completely different. I felt the breath of the underworld, and Yang Ning''s body also changed, and it turned into a meditation for the first time. At the beginning, the blood of the Ming baby in the body was stripped by the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. With today''s step into the true **** realm, Yang Ning should have experienced a dramatic increase after the meditation, but in fact, the improvement he can feel is not many. "The more you go up, the smaller the effect of meditation is. I believe that not only me, even the creatures born in the underworld, the blessings will be weakened as the strength increases." Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. In today''s Underworld, the pattern has long changed. The situation of the former three palaces of the Star Palace, the Shadow Council and the Sea Temple no longer exists. The major forces have emerged like mushrooms. "Go to the Sea Temple first." When Tanaris disbanded the Star Palace, the star owners left one after another, each seeking new development, and the Shadow Council also chose to dissolve, only the Sea Temple remains, but the strong have entered the dark realm. Today''s Poseidon Temple, except for the coercion accumulated during the thousands of years of the Hades, has already become a face. Therefore, the current Sea of ??Darkness, except for the deep sea area where the Sea Temple is located, can be described as a group of fierce dances. The Native Sea aborigines and outsiders often break out to fight for their own resources, and those sea beasts are not willing to be lonely. At the time, the sea beasts were united together, and a beast emperor appeared among them, rumored to have immortal power. Of course, after all, rumors are untrue, if there is an immortal beast emperor, then they will definitely be taken to the dark realm, whether they are the veterans who entered the dark realm, or the mysterious forces behind the sea **** temple , Will never allow Within their sphere of influence, there might be forces that would threaten the foundation of the Sea God Temple. However, even if the beast emperor has not yet reached the immortal level, it is estimated that it will not be much worse. It is likely that he has mastered some magical powers that only the immortal can possess. After learning about the situation of the Minghai from the mouth of the Aboriginal people on the coast of the Netherland, Yang Ning, while feeling the great changes of the Minghai, figured out how to enter the Temple of Poseidon. While Yang Ning was wondering what way to go to the Temple of Poseidon, there was someone in the dark who was covering his mouth and looking at him inconceivably. This is a voluptuous woman, and she has a strong charm in her hands. At the moment, she is standing in a pavilion, not someone else. It was the Raksha ghost who blocked the road of Yang Ning when the town was born. Elibe. "He appeared! This guy, actually appeared! He was not dead?" It was hard to hide the shock in his head, but after a while, it was ecstatic! "Zhenming Mirror! Zhenzhen Mirror! Zhenzhen Mirror on this kid!" At this moment, Ilibe didn''t even investigate Yang Ning''s strength. Even she didn''t even have such an idea. Just ask, no one would believe it. After only a few years of hard work, Yang Ning directly crossed three major steps! If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, anyone who spoke would be considered a lunatic by others. Of course, with the current strength of Yilibei, it is impossible to see the strength of Yang Ning at all. Now, in the eyes of others, Yang Ning is no different from ordinary people. It is only because of infantilization that it will look special in the eyes of others. Let those natives grow The underworld people have a sense of awe and intimacy. "This time, saying nothing will make you run away!" Elibe shivered, not angry, but excited. "My dear, what happened?" A man with his upper body bare, embraced Illybe''s slender waist from behind, soft and boneless, with an extremely comfortable feel. Eliber raised his finger to Yang Ning in the distance and said in a deep voice: "Grab him, at all costs!" "No problem, baby." The man just glanced at Yang Ning and stopped looking at it. In his eyes, the stunned boy who angered his mistress was immediately a dead man, even, if not Yili. Beis reason, he may not be so small in his life The characters have any intersection. "Even if the master goes to the dark realm, but the place is still controlled by the forces of the dark realm, which is the only way for the master of the underworld to reach the dark realm." Yang Ning squeezed his chin: "Therefore, even if the other forces rise up in the whole sea, they will not shake the authority of the Sea Temple at all." The reason why I chose the Temple of Poseidon at the first stop was on the one hand Yang Ning was curious about the appearance of the passage to the dark realm. On the other hand, it was forbidden to find a way to open the passage between the two worlds in the Temple of Poseidon. After all, it is only a hypothesis that the Emperor Ming is distracted, but it cannot be ruled out that it must be the case, and even if the first **** guess is correct, it may be difficult to find a real nucleus. To. You know, unless the nether core is willing to show up, let alone Yang Ning, even if the tree of the dead world is completely intact, we don''t want to find the nether core. Therefore, for a comprehensive reason, going to the Sea Temple is definitely the best choice, and there is another factor, that is, as the masters of the Underworld successively switch to the Dark World, the Sea Temple as a bridge to the Dark World is no longer the same as before. Mysterious, at least It is also considered open to the outside world. "it''s him!" "Grab it!" Just as Yang Ning was thinking about who to help guide the way, suddenly, a dozen ancestors came out of the crowd, and one of them was a saint. Behind them, followed by dozens of guards of good strength. "The change in the underworld is really big enough. This is just the coast outside the sea of ??illusions. Is there such a force?" Yang Ning looked interested, of course, he also saw that these guys were all directed at him. "Who would it be?" Yang Ning pinched his chin, and didn''t care about the guards who had come under siege: "Simply count it out, and see which old acquaintance has such a life. It is better to have a higher status. Lead the way." "I don''t resist, go with you." Yang Ning raised his hand with a smile. In this scene, I saw the group of people around me ignorantly, Nima, this is all burning eyebrows, and there is also a hippie smile, is it not serious? A glimpse of contempt flashed in the leading Saint-level eye and said with a lip: "Since this little guy is so funny, don''t tie it up, take it away!" Chapter 2193： 2193 Yersin Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "There is nothing special about this kid." Yasen squinted Yang Ning under his eyes. Yasen is a veteran strongman. With the end of the triumph of the Star Palace, Poseidon Temple and Shadow Council, he finally ushered in a day of raising his eyebrows. He no longer needs to be a emperor in the backcountry, but he is upright. The overlord of the area is a coastal area and has become a well-deserved overlord here. Even a voluptuous woman such as Ilibe chooses to stand beside his big tree. Now in the sea of ??meditation, with the power of the true god, he is definitely a big man who can tremble by stomping his feet. Therefore, the little-known boy like Yang Ning, he naturally does not pay attention to it. Elibe teased: "Are you jealous?" "Nonsense." Yasen pouted: "Just like this little white face, it can also make me jealous?" Suddenly, Yasen smiled and smiled: "Doesn''t Lao Tzu even serve you as a goblin?" "You are dead." Elibe immediately spoiled, and the devil''s body continued to fluctuate with the fluctuation of emotions, which made Yesen look red-faced, and then ignored Irlib''s desire to refuse to welcome him, and directly made this attractive Carried his body on his shoulders and closed the door Too. For a time, the whole house was full of spring. "be honest!" The leading Holy Class, after locking Yang Ning in the cell, issued a warning: "Don''t play tricks, or you will be uncomfortable!" "Since I''m here, I won''t think about running. I want to run. I ran early." Yang Ning calmly said: "Besides, so many people are guarding outside, you don''t really think I''m an idiot, trying to escape from inside. ?" "You guys are kind of." The saint sneered: "It''s best to remember what you said." Anyway, this Saint-class turned away. Yang Ning casually found a place to sit down. Although this is a cell, the inside is also very clean. The space is not too big or small. At least the activities are enough. As a place where prisoners are held, it is undoubtedly quite extravagant. "I want to see who caught me in." Yang Ning found a place to sit down and began to scan. After a while, Yang Ning''s mouth curled up with a strange arc: "It turned out to be this dominatrix, tweeting, but really, the figure is quite predictable." "Who?" The First God asked. "It was the Luosha ghost who was blocking me in the Minghai." Yang Ning said with a chuckle: "He came to Zhenming Mirror. Now he is hooked up with her and is a true god." "Today''s Underworld, the true **** is also the strongest." The first **** sighed. More than the strongest? Please, even if it were not a few perverts to the Star Palace, the Shadow Council, and the Temple of Poseidon, would the True God exist sideways in the underworld? Is this really the eighth world? "Since you know who it is, why are you still lying?" the first **** wondered. "After all, they are going to do things for me. Anyway, let them relax first. It''s not good to bother at this time." Yang Ning seemed to laugh. Having lived with Yang Ning for so long, the First God didn''t understand Yang Ning''s temperament. The first God immediately saw this expression and guessed that the Raksha Ghost and the true God were 80% attentive, and immediately shrugged: "Then you are bored Come on, I continue to work in Soul Realm. " What is the First God busy with? Naturally, it''s infrastructure construction! You should know that in terms of design, the First God is definitely a master level. Even looking at the earth, it is estimated that there is no designer who can approach the First God in design attainment. After about half an hour, Yang Ning counted the time, and the eclipse was estimated to be almost the same. Thinking of this, the next second, Yang Ning disappeared in the cell. "Who?" Jessen, who was getting dressed, slammed a jitter, and he also thought about Ilbe, who was still inexhaustible. It was also terrified to subconsciously cover the intimate place with a blanket because of the abrupt roar of Yesen. "Invite me here, and ask who I am? Even more, and leave me in the cell for more than half an hour." Yang Ning glanced at Elibe and Yesen: "Do you treat guests like this? ?" "you!" Elibe was somewhat embarrassed: "How did you come in!" Yasen was also sullen. He was quite confident about the security work in the house. After all, there was also a servant who was about to step into the true God and his steward. He followed him for a long time. Before, there was no commotion outside, so this kid can appear here, naturally avoiding the eyes and ears of the housekeeper, that is to say, to do all this, the only reasonable explanation is that the boys strength is still in the housekeeper Above ! Of course, there is another idea that Yesen doesn''t even want to admit, that is to be able to appear beside him without knowing it. Yang Ning''s strength may even be stronger than him! Having figured this out, Yasen had to re-examine Yang Ning''s strength, which was the first time he seriously observed Yang Ning. "Isn''t it just for the Zhenming Mirror? After all this time, are you still upset?" Yang Ning looked at Ilbebe with a smile. "Zhen Jingjing?" Jessen stood up inconceivably, and then thought of this, turning his head coldly, looking at the angry face of Eliber. These three or eight, actually want to swallow the town mirror alone? "It''s not like that!" Ilbe saw that Jensen was quite unhappy, and quickly explained: "I''m going to tell you later." Regarding this, Yasen didn''t believe it. If a woman of the Raksha ghost family said it, if anyone really believed it, it might be a luxury to even be a ghost. However, Yasen was too lazy to struggle with this issue. The most urgent task was to find a way to take Zhenzhen Mirror from Yang Ning. Take it? If it was before, perhaps he did so, but at this moment, since guessing that Yang Ning''s strength is not ordinary, he naturally dare not act lightly. "You haven''t answered her, how did you come in?" Yasen said in a deep voice. "Of course, I waited until you finished, and walked in through the door." Yang Ning said with a smile. "Your lord''s good means, but let me look away." Yesen sneered: "I do not intend to embarrass you, as long as you are willing to hand over the Zhenming mirror, then I will take out all the treasures of these years, as long as you Fancy, despite taking it away That''s it. ""Are you crazy? "Ilibe looked awkwardly towards Yesen. When she wanted to come, at this moment, Yesen should use the thunder to **** the Zhenming Mirror from Yang Ning. As for how to get rid of Yesen in the future, that was the future, Luo brake The woman of the ghost family has the most important idea. "Shut up!" Yasen stared coldly at Ilbe. "It''s impossible to hand it in, it''s impossible to hand it in this life. But your collection is very attractive to me, or you will hand it over to the collection honestly, I forgive your previous behavior, how?" Yang Ning smiled. Hahahahaha! Yasen smiled angrily, and then his tone dropped to the freezing point: "Is that what you said seriously?" Chapter 2194： 2194 Service Soft Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Elibe also gradually noticed that some clues were coming, but even if it was just speculation, she was terrified. She is a woman with great intentions, and immediately realized that now, she can''t distinguish Yang Ning''s strength at all, and she also thought of going with Jensen. Yang Ning walked into this room so easily, avoiding All the guards outside, This can already explain many problems. But even more terrifying is that until Yang Ning came in, Yersin didn''t notice it! If Yang Ning avoided all the guards, he could still blame it on luck and negligence with the guards. Then, after entering the house, Jensen realized that this was no fluke. "Very serious." Yang Ning nodded with a smile. Yasen''s momentum surged, the breath of the true God spread out instantly, and all the furniture in the house was lifted off. At the same time, a lot of people were approaching immediately. These were the guards of the manor. One of the breaths was not too weak. "Get away from me, no one is allowed to come close without my order." Yasen shouted out loud. Obviously, he also knew that his subordinates were farts in front of Yang Ning. He had tentatively explored it before. As expected, Yang Ning''s true breath was revealed because of his aggressiveness. Good guy! Really look away! At the same time, Yesen was also annoyed, and the object of the annoyance was naturally Ilibei, who had already been fooled. If it weren''t for this woman, he wouldn''t be able to get Yang Ning back indifferently, especially this woman also tried to hide the Zhenzhen Mirror! If he told him clearly early in the morning that he would definitely plan well and consider shooting against Yang Ning, then he would never be as passive as he is now! "Will it matter?" Yasen said calmly. "Forget it?" Yang Ning grinned, seemingly smiling: "Do you think this matter, even if it can be said?" "Alright, I haven''t worked with anyone for a long time, so I''ll take a few tricks with you." Yasen sneered: "There is not enough space here, how about we find a bigger place?" Yang Ning had a playful look on his face. He more or less saw the thoughts of Jensen. This guy was planning to drag him, and then secretly asked his subordinates to move the rescuers. However, in order to save unnecessary time, Yang Ning snapped his fingers and said, "Not so troublesome." Immediately afterwards, the vast spatial fluctuations spread out, this is the spread of space! "This..." Yasen looked around incredulously. Although the environment had not changed, he knew that this was no longer his bedroom. In this seemingly not spacious area, in fact, the space has been infinitely enlarged. In other words, I want to go To the tea table not far away, it is possible to walk for a while! "Your Excellency in space is really admirable!" Yesen clenched his teeth, and he rushed at Yang Ning. He was like a big enemy. He was very clear that the young boy in front of him actually was He holds a power that is far from him, what is this power, he is not yet It is clear, but all the previous planning, with Yang Ning''s hand, was completely disturbed. "So, let''s get started." Yang Ning said lightly. Jensen clenched his right hand together, then shouted, and immediately, a huge circle pattern appeared at the center of his foot, and at the same time, his skin gradually evolved from the initial wheat color to Magic black A series of terrible meridians also appeared. Whoosh! Suddenly, Yasen''s body disappeared in place, and when it appeared again, his fist was carrying a speed of breaking sound, and it slammed into Yang Ning''s face. "It''s not over yet!" Yasen drunk, and his punches suddenly evolved into complex patterns of the magic circle. These patterns quickly turned into black sticky silk threads, which seemed to want to penetrate into Yang Ning''s body. "Is that what it is?" Yang Ning sneered: "Since you choose to play positive, I will accompany you." call out! "how?" Originally, Yasen intended to rely on the amazing physical strength to fight to crush Yang Ning in an instant. He knew that if he adopted the law of confrontation, he had no advantage at all. However, at this moment, he suddenly realized that he seemed to take it for granted. Not only did this punch not give Yang Ning a little blow, but all his punch strength was cut off, and at the same time, the black silk thread that the patterns were transformed into could not penetrate into Yang Nings body at all, as if he was not facing A body of flesh, and It is a perforated iron plate! Of course, this is not over yet. At this moment, he was shocked to find that Yang Nings body showed amazing changes, blood red pupils, blood red body, and the spread of blood mist, the intense heat, let His fists, even his body Withstand intense heat. "What the **** are you!" Yasen was terrified and wanted to retreat, but found an extended **** hand, which directly pinched his neck. "Hey..." The devilish grin makes him feel as if he is facing an enemy, and he is also creepy. He feels that he is facing a downright demon, the most evil evil spirit since the birth of the underworld! Are you going to die? Even if he had already reached the throne, he was almost immortal in Yassen''s dictionary, but at this moment, he suddenly became deeply uneasy, as if his life was no longer so unbreakable, but became like a flat boat under the stormy waves , Anytime It is possible to overturn the ship and simply cannot compete with the ferocious ocean! hiss! Suddenly, if the whole of Yesen was shocked, when he woke up, the surrounding environment did not change, and he did not change. It seems that what he saw just now is only an illusion, but he knows clearly, that is not the case. He was dizzy. Faced with Yang Ning again, this time, Yesen''s posture was very low. "It''s still that sentence, I''m very serious, I don''t like to laugh." Yang Ning seemed to smile. "it is good." Yasen sighed secretly, then nodded. "Are you crazy?" Ilbebe screamed on the side: "Hurry up and grab him!" "Shut up, you cheap!" Yassen''s backhand was a slap, directly drawn on Illybe''s face, his sullen face, with a deep disgust: "Bitch, I will clean up you later." Ilbe, who was completely fanned by the slap of Jensen, was stunned and froze at the moment, covering her face, Rao was good at tricks, and it was not clear what happened. In her view, Yang Ning and Yesen just said a few words before. Why does Yasen seem to be a person? "I think, the women of the Raksha Ghost can''t stay." Yang Ning said lightly. Yilibe''s face suddenly turned white, and after staring at Ning with resentment, he immediately took out a spell. Suddenly, her body immediately spread a dark fire, and at the same time, the powerful space fluctuated and spread out instantly. "I will definitely be back. Both of you guys are waiting for the old lady!" said Elybes hysterically. "You can''t go." Yang Ning stretched out a finger with a smile: "Sure!" Chapter 2195： 2195 Jason Clenched Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Buzz... "The way of time and space!" Yasen first felt the unusual surroundings, and was immediately shocked. As for Ilibe, it was already alive, but at the same time, this expression was completely frozen. Because at this moment, unless Yang Ning is willing, she can''t move anymore. The way of time and space is so domineering! "I served!" After a long sigh, Yasen walked alone to the corner and stood honestly. If he still had such a lucky luck before, then now, he is completely afraid to have a crooked mind. A true **** who masters the way of time and space, in the underworld, is the existence of the BUG level. Now those veteran strongmen have entered the underworld, and with his understanding of the current state of the underworld, Yang Ning in front of him is absolutely walking sideways. "Is this your attitude?" Yang Ning squinted at Yersen in a nonchalant manner. Yesen clenched his fist secretly, but finally sighed. Under the incredible eyes of Yilibe, a strong dark fire appeared in the palm of Yesen. The amazing heat spread out, making the whole room appear green. Light. Perhaps, until the moment of death, Ilibe would never be willing to believe that it would be the ruthlessness of Jason. She was full of joy and captured Yang Ning in the prison, and was dreaming of taking control of Zhenming Mirror, but she didn''t expect that this seemingly wise little abacus became a spur to send herself into Guimenguan. "Are you satisfied?" Yasen replied coldly. Frankly speaking, although he complained that Eliber had concealed himself, he never had the idea of ??killing Eliber to vent his hatred. After all, Eliber really made him want to serve the man. After all, the woman of the Raksha ghost was naturally charming, just try All the men who passed by were disappointed and immersed in it. Yang Ning shrugs indifferently. This attitude makes Yesen hate his teeth, but he can''t beat it, but he dare not scold it. "That''s all done?" Yang Ning said abruptly. "What do you want me to do?" Yesen''s lungs exploded. "Your treasure? Isn''t it worth talking?" Yang Ning asked back. "I" At the moment, Yasen was completely exploded. He wanted to say that he had never seen such a brazen person, but in the end he could only grind his teeth tightly, and there was a small space around him. After the strength reaches the divine state, generally no storage equipment is needed, and most of them will open up a space area dedicated to their own. The role of this area is to store items, which is far more than the security and space accommodation issues. Storage equipment is much better. "Yo, there are really many good things." Watching Yang Ning take the baby out of his own space one by one, and every time he saw one, Yesen''s heart spattered blood madly, and finally he could only close his eyes and couldn''t bear to look at it again. "All right." For a while, when he heard Yang Ning''s words, Yasen felt that the sound was like a natural sound, but when he opened his eyelids, he almost passed out in anger. Hundreds of treasures were placed in front of Yang Ning, and each of them was placed outside the underworld. They were peerless treasures that the masters had to break their scalp to compete for, but now they are as heavy as they are in the vegetable market. Giving away is a shame! However, nowadays, for Yang Ning, the **** of plague that can''t be bothered, Yasen can only borrow money to eliminate the disaster, hoping to quickly send Yang Ning away, but whoever thinks it, Yang Ningfei doesn''t mean to leave. Instead, a look of laughter seemed to make Yesen shudder. "What do you want to do?" Yasen felt that he was almost on the verge of rage. "You still need to promise to do something for me." Yang Ning smiled. "it is good!" Yasen''s tone was shaking, he swore, as long as Yang Ning was sent away, he must find a stronghold of the Raksha ghost, and slaughtered hard for three or five days, all the men were slaughtered, and the women were all captured back as slaves ! At this moment, those who slaughtered Ilibe were reluctant to give up, completely disappeared, if he could, he really wanted to resurrect Ilibe and kill it again! "I''m going to the Sea Temple." Yang Ning said lightly: "You are responsible for leading the way." "Poseidon Temple?" Yesen never dreamed that Yang Ning would even make such a request. At this moment, the originally angry look also appeared a little strange. "Are you sure you want to go to the Sea Temple?" Yasen asked again. "Is there any problem?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. "No problem, I promise you." Yasen nodded: "It''s just that I didn''t expect that you would rush to the dark realm. Although the resources of the dark realm are much stronger than the underworld, but there are too many strong people there. With the strength of your lord, you can now reuse it even if you go up. But the speed of collecting resources is definitely not as good as the underworld." This is the reason why Ning is a chicken head and not a phoenix. In Jensen''s view, Yang Ning''s eyesight on the underworld is the ability to walk sideways. As long as the banner is raised in the underworld, there will be no exhaustion. Exhausted resources come to the door, how can I go to the dark world to be a scumbag for others? "Who told you I''m going to the Underworld?" Yang Ning said slowly. "Isn''t it?" Jensen was stunned. "Why did you go to the Temple of Poseidon?" "I don''t have to worry about my business, you just need to take me to the Sea Temple." Yang Ning said lightly. Jason immediately stopped talking, and the more he knew, the faster he died, so he stopped the topic when he was very conscious. It may be that I want to send Yang Ning, the **** of plague, as soon as possible. Yesen took Yang Ning to a circle at the first time: "Like a circle like this, there are only three places on the entire coast. The reason why I occupy this coast, The original intention is also for it." "This magic circle is an ancient teleportation array. Could it be teleported directly to the Sea Temple?" Yang Ning asked. "No, where is the Poseidon Temple? How could it be transmitted directly there?" Yasen explained: "This phalanx is a large tribe that leads to a sea tribe. Previously, the major forces on the coast used this phalanx to trade with the sea tribe under the deep sea." After a pause, Jensen continued: "Now there are also differences within the Hai tribe, several big tribes are fighting, and the Shanghai beast is a disaster, and now the sea is not very peaceful, so the teleportation array is often in Closed. However, fortunately, I have a good relationship with the patriarch of this big tribe, so I did not close this teleportation array. Coincidentally, his tribal territory is the closest to the Sea Temple." "Then go." Yang Ning nodded. With a burst of azure blue light appearing, the next second, Yang Ning and Yasen both disappeared on the magic circle. Gollum... Gollum... There are a lot of blisters flying around, and there is a big blue light curtain above. When Yang Ning opened his eyes, he saw an ancient city with a breath of vicissitudes. Of course, there are some underworld creatures. "Hahaha, Mr. Yesen is here. Please wait a moment, I will go to the patriarch immediately." The guards of the sea clan guarded by the side quickly greeted with a smile. Chapter 2196： 2196 Purple Water Tribe Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This is Zishui City. The sea people living in the city are all from the Zishui tribe. The leader of the Zishui tribe is now called Eddie Monte. As for what he looks like, although Ning hasnt seen it yet, he knows it. There is no way, I can see Edmund''s statues everywhere. I can''t remember if I am impressed. It seems that the leader of the Zishui tribe is a very high-profile temperament. "Oh hey, isn''t this my old friend Yasen? At this time, I don''t want to stay at home and have fun with the beautiful girl, what am I doing here?" It didnt take long for Eddie Monte to appear. The creatures of the Zishui tribe are not much different from the Naga in Yang Ning''s impression. There are many types of sea tribes under the sea, and the Zishui tribe is a mere fishman. It can be seen that Eddie Monte attaches great importance to the arrival of Yasen, and behind him is an honor guard, and it is a show of enthusiasm all the way out. However, it seems that the creatures of the Zishui tribe are already accustomed to Eddie Monte''s high-profile style, and they are all used to it. "This is?" After a warm greeting with Yasen, Edmund turned his eyes to Yang Ning. As a veteran **** realm of the Hai nationality, he could not see the strength of Yang Ning. Knowing that the sea clan has unique geographical advantages under the sea, and these advantages can often give the sea clan huge blessings. Eddie, in Under the dark sea, it is possible to exert true god-level combat power. "He is a friend I just met and is stronger than me." In the last sentence, Jason emphasized. Stronger than Yesen? Would not it be? True god? Edmund''s eyes gleamed sharply. The reason why he values ??Yasen is that, in addition to being a strong player in the Underworld, the most important thing is that under the current circumstances, the true God is almost the existence of the world. "This friend was so happy to be a guest in Zishui City." Idimont laughed broadly and looked quite happy. Nowadays, he is having trouble with other tribes. Edmund is also eagerly seeking strong allies. He has asked Yassen more than once, hoping to introduce some friends to him through his relationship on land. Therefore, this time when Yang Ning appeared, Eddie Monte thought that it was Yasen who had bridged him and immediately cast a grateful look on him. Yasen smiled secretly, thinking that if this old friend was informed, Yang Ning was not Fuxing but Shaxing, and he would not know if he would break with his robe. Yang Ning smiled slightly and nodded, saying hello. This kind of behavior is not enthusiastic, but it is also polite. Eddie Monte does not seem to mind Yang Ning''s perfunctory attitude, but enthusiastic. Introduced Yang Ning to Zishui city. In this way, a group of people entered the castle with a high profile, and Edmund also specially prepared a grand feast to entertain Yang Ning and Jesse. Frankly speaking, the Nether Sea tribe has always been cold to the creatures on the land, not to mention the almost flattering posture like Edmund. But after all, it is a past tense. As more and more powerful landlords enter the sea, those stumbling barriers between land and sea gradually disappear. In the past, the Hai people were arrogant because of the supremacy of the Sea Temple in the sea of ??gloom, and the old generations who were on the shelf, but as these older generations entered the dark realm, the younger generations of the Hai people they left behind naturally did not Restrained. In particular, they also realized that one day they would have the opportunity to go to the dark realm. If they still had the arrogant attitude they used to reach the dark realm, they would suffer a big loss. You know, those big men in the dark realm , But no one Belong to the sea clan! "What? Mr. wants to go to the Temple of Poseidon? Is it the passage to the upper realm?" During the banquet, Eddie Monte was a little surprised to hear that Yesen and Yang Ning mentioned the trip to the Sea Temple. "What''s wrong? Isn''t it embarrassing?" Yesen found Yang Ning''s face intriguing, and quickly said daringly: "Zi Shui City is so close to the Temple of the Sea, can''t you arrange it?" "Before you put it, this will work. But now..." Edmund looked a little embarrassed, which made Jensen feel anxious, but he knew quite well what Yang Ning was. "You''re talking about it!" Jensen urged, and kept giving Edmund a glance, as if to say that you are a baby, can''t you just point? If you have something to say, there is fart! "In recent days, a lot of powerful sea beasts have appeared near Zishui City. They did not enter here by mistake. According to the children I sent these days, they seem to be heading towards the Sea Temple." After a pause, Edmund said again: "I suspect that the suddenly rising sea beast emperor seems to want to use the passage of the sea temple to go to the upper realm." "Isn''t this possible?" Yasen was also taken aback. "Don''t the Temple of the Sea release words? It''s said that the sea beasts are never allowed to go to the dark world, and the fool can guess that this is the attitude of the forces behind the Temple of Sea." After a pause, Yasen said again: "Are the sea beasts of the Nether Sea crazy? Do they want to wipe out the clan?" According to rumors, the sea beasts of the Nether Sea have been kept in captivity by the Temple of the Sea, and they never appeared Overlords of the False God level, even immortal-level sea beasts, will also disappear or die, and there are rumors that these are the Temple of the Sea Gods After the black hand. Moreover, thousands of years have passed since the last time the immortal sea beast appeared. "We haven''t been to the upper realm, and it''s natural not clear what the upper realm is like, but one thing is for sure, the Poseidon Temple and the mysterious forces behind it are all purposefully curbing the growth of sea beasts." Eddie Monte groaned. Dao: "This situation has been maintained for too long, too long, but this big shake in the underworld gave these sea beasts an opportunity. As far as I know, in addition to the suddenly rising beast emperor, the East China Sea, the West China Sea, North of the South China Sea The powerful sea beasts of the sea have all entered our central area, the purpose is very clear, is to go to the channel. "Are they crazy?" "Yessen couldn''t help scolding, but soon his heart moved, his eyes narrowed slightly: "No, these sea beasts are not inferior to our wisdom, we can think of it, they can naturally think of it, and it is impossible to be in vain. To die. " Soon, it was difficult for Yassen to set the channel: "Could it be that their purpose is to destroy the channel?" Destroy the passage? why? Nature is the breeding and growth of sea beasts! If this is really done, then in the future, the Nether Sea Orcs will no longer be restrained by the Sea Temple and even the Dark World. With the breeding and evolutionary strength of the Sea Beasts, the entire Nether Sea and even the Nether World will be beasts in the future. The tribe is king! "This is also the biggest worry of our big tribes." Eddie Monte sighed: "It''s a pity that now the major tribes, fighting for the name of the sea emperor, will continue to be retaliated sooner or later." Chapter 2197： 2197 Head to the Sea Temple Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Compared to the statements made by Jensen and Edmund, it is clear that Yang Ning thinks more. If the sea beasts really want to destroy the passage, this invisibly breaks the relationship between the underworld and the underworld. Does that mean that the underworld will return to the source world again? If this statement is established, then the underworld is really not far away from destruction. Yang Ning can even conclude that if the Underworld returns to the source world again, then the maliciousness of the universe will surely come at the first time. Will the real Hades, the Hades, allow such things to happen? This matter can be left unconsidered for the time being, but what makes Yang Ning headache is that if the sea beast intends to attack the Sea Temple at this juncture, then his trip to the Sea Temple is bound to be full of variables. "Look at this..." Yesen looked at Yang Ning with some embarrassment. The words were not clear, but anyone could hear what Jensen wanted to express. Yang Ning pondered for a moment, and said, "No matter what those sea beasts plan to do, the Temple of the Sea, I still want to go." Unexpectedly, but again in reason, Yasen nodded and said no more. Instead, Edmund was awkward in the face: "The sea beasts in various seas have surrounded the sea temple, wanting to hide it all at once. Go through them Entering the sea temple is quite difficult. After all, in this dark sea, the hearing of the sea beasts is quite sensitive. " "If you feel embarrassed, then tell me the direction of the sea temple, I''ll just go." Yang Ning responded faintly. "Don''t...I don''t mean that..." Edmund waved his hand, and after turning his eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I will take you." "Don''t force it." Yang Ning glanced at the entangled Edmund. "Not forced, not forced at all." The smile on Eddie Monte''s face was a little stiff. Obviously, he was also daring to bear it, saying that it was not reluctant, it was pure self-deception. However, Yang Ning and Eddie Monte are not familiar with this. He naturally would not think for this guy. They can''t even count their friends. Even if there really are any intersections in the future, it is entirely driven by interests. This point, Yang Ning, Yesen and Eddie Monte understand. "I have only been to the Poseidon Temple once." Because of the critical period, I can''t just walk away. In order to ensure the safety of the pedestrians, Edmund had to do a lot of preparations, such as determining which route is closest and the least dangerous. Wait. So, before he was sure, Yasen had to Take Yang Ning to hang out in Zishui City. Yang Tranquility listened quietly without interrupting. "How to say? The deepest impression I left there was mystery." The color of recollection appeared on Yassen''s face: "There is also an invisible pressure, as if in the Temple of Poseidon, everything about me will no longer be decided by myself. If I am not careful, I will be killed by unknown things." Suddenly, Jensen looked at Yang Ning: "It was wiped out without any traces." Yang Ning still listened quietly, and Jensen also seemed to open the conversation box, saying: "So, I have warned myself more than once, if possible If you dont step into the Poseidon for half a lifetime, its a place where people will fall into despair , I feel that I have to lose my life at any time. " "Really?" Yang Ning was surprised. "I don''t lie to you." Yassen nodded: "But it is strange to say that the Hai tribe will not be affected. I asked Edmund that he had never felt that way. I suspect that the invisible pressure is only on land. People." "This is an interesting phenomenon." Yang Ning pinched his chin and became more and more interested in the upcoming execution of the Sea Temple. Zishui City is similar except that the customs and customs are different from those on land, and those so-called commodities are not attractive to people at the level of Yang Ning, so after visiting the meeting, they arranged with Jensen to Edmont Good place to rest Breathed out. Two days later, Edmont came hurriedly and said with a serious face: "The specific route has been calculated, and it only takes one day to enter the Temple of Poseidon. And the confidant I sent told me that there are very few sea beasts wandering there ." "Then leave immediately." Yang Ning patted his thigh and stood up. "Okay, I''ll prepare now." Edmund glanced at Jason, and when he saw nothing, he nodded and turned away. Half an hour later, under Edmund''s leadership, Yang Ning came to a small pier in the city. This pier was very remote. Apart from the patrolling guards, no outsiders were present. At the pier, there was a small white object the size of a hill. Close up, it turned out to be a shell-shaped creature. "This is a transportation tool to go to the Sea Temple." Edmund explained to Yang Ning and Yesen when they entered the shell. "This is what I accidentally obtained in previous years. Don''t look at its bulky appearance, but in fact Very flexible, and has special capabilities, can use different environments For different camouflage. " Chameleon? Yang Ning couldn''t help but think of this idea. However, during this extraordinary period, traveling with this shell can save you from unnecessary trouble. The space inside the shell is very spacious, it should be 80 to 90 square meters, and it was specially decorated. It is full of luxurious furniture. And there is an area that is specifically divided into places for storing food and fresh water. After all, this shell is only used for short distance travel, and the material reserve does not need to be too much. This area is also enough to cope. With a buzzing sound and a tremor under his feet, Yang Ning knew that the shell began to move. Immediately launched a scan, Yang Ning observed the shell''s movements, not to mention, it was indeed quite flexible, and the speed under water could catch up with the wild horses running on land. Edmund instructed the servant to fetch the wine and barbecue, chatting with Yang Ning and Yesen while eating and drinking. At this rate, if there is no accident, it may reach the Temple of the Sea tomorrow morning. It is a pity that this seemingly beautiful wish was completely torn apart in the middle of the night. Bang! With a violent tremor, Yang Ning suddenly opened his eyes, and Edmund and Jesse also changed their colors. As for the guards and servants, they were even horrified. "What happened?" Edmund asked the servants around him aloud, but unfortunately, these servants look at me, I look at you, and they can''t answer. "We are in trouble." Before waiting for Edmund to swell, Yang Ning waved his hand and slowly opened his eyes. He just used a scan to observe the surroundings, and his face was quite unsightly, because outside, there was a group of people on land fighting **** sea beasts. It is estimated that the people on these land either want to enter the Temple of Poseidon or exit from the Temple of Poseidon Here, it happened to collide with the lurking sea beast. Even more disgusting, these people on land are attracting a group of sea beasts, coming in their direction. Chapter 2198： 2198 Meet the Old Man Again Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Quickly open the shell!" Before long, there was a faint voice. Edmund''s body shuddered suddenly, making it difficult to channel: "It''s Hibert!" "Hibert?" Yesen was also surprised. After the two looked at each other, Edmund nodded and commanded, "Open the shell!" Yang Ning didn''t figure out the situation, but he could clearly see that both Jensen and Edmund knew the people shouting outside. With the scan, Yang Ning immediately found the vocalist, a middle-aged man with a long blue head You have green hair, but also have the realm of real gods. With a dull buzzing sound, soon, the shell opened a part, only a breath, immediately eight figures entered the shell one after another, as the last person came in, the shell gradually closed again. "I''ll say it, it must be you. I have smelled this giant shell once and I will never forget it." The middle-aged man with green hair took off his wet clothes directly, revealing strong muscles. "Those **** sea beasts! It''s getting more and more rampant!" Other people also took off their already wet clothes, and Edmund immediately ordered the next person to take clean clothes for replacement and put them on. In addition to the green-haired middle-aged people, the other seven people all have the power of the gods. Not to mention this force, even if it was placed in the previous three-legged period of the Star Palace, Shadow Council, and Sea Temple, it should not be underestimated. Yang Ning was curious, where did the group come from. But soon, he noticed that someone was staring at him, revealing incredible colors. I didn''t have time to look carefully before, but now I found out that this guy is so familiar, but soon, Yang Ning remembered who this guy is. Gronn! That day, Rodriguez, and Raksha Ghost Ilibe stopped him. But I didn''t expect that he was only a demigod at that time, but now he has also stepped into the divine realm, presumably encountered some adventures. "Really you!" Ge Long suddenly pointed at Yang Ning, shouting. "How? You know him?" Green-haired middle-aged man Hibbert asked casually while changing clothes. Hibbert didnt think much. He just thought that Gronn had some big problems. After all, the fool could see that this young man should be someone brought by Jason, or a friend of Eddie Monte, Even if there was any misunderstanding in the past, there is no need to have an attack at this time. Dont you feel embarrassed by the piercing? "It''s not just knowing, sir, he''s the person you always wanted to find!" Ge Long sneered and stared at Yang Ning: "That day let you run, but I didn''t expect you to come to the door today." "The person I''m looking for?" After wearing clothes, Hibbert murmured for a while, and suddenly his face changed wildly, and then the breath of the true God spread immediately: "You are the owner of the Zhenming Mirror, that lucky kid?" "what?" "Zhen Jingjing?" "It''s him?" Suddenly, there was an uproar, including Eddie Monte. Edmund unexpectedly didn''t expect that Yang Ning had such a beginning. He subconsciously glanced at Yasen, and found that the latter looked as usual, as if he was not used to it, and his inner temptation immediately pressed down, and he remembered it. Yesen mentioned that Yang Ning is very strong, even stronger than Yesen! This is also a true god! Feeling the atmosphere became extremely depressed, Eddie Montes thought about it for a while, and finally completely dispelled the thought of the muddy water. "Yes, how do you drop it, do you want to grab it too?" Yang Ning said with a smile. "Hand over Zhenzhen Mirror!" Gronn didn''t think about it at all. When everyone hadn''t recovered, he took the lead in making trouble for Yang Ning. Humph! A cold hum rang through the shell space. Then, the sound of Goron''s scream was heard. The cargo flew out heavily. After hitting the shell core hard, it fell to the ground and sprayed violently. A mouthful of pus blood. "Yeson, what do you mean?" Hibbert stared coldly at Jason, others were afraid of him, Hibbert was not afraid, although the two had no injustice in the past and no hatred in the past, but the relationship was not very familiar, at best they were nods, after all, the real **** circle Its so big, and the underworld is so small. If you look up and dont look down, you have to understand each other a little bit. "What do you mean? Didn''t I understand enough?" Jason squinted at Hibbert. "The person who takes care of you does not look at any identity. A junior who has just stepped into the realm of God, dare to stand in front of me. Yelling?" "Do you want to protect him? Or, do you want to swallow the town mirror alone?" Hibbert asked others to take care of Gron, and then stared at Jason eeriely. "Solo swallowing? You too despise me." "Yessen said strangely: "Frankly, don''t blame me. Your brain is not very good. You really think of yourself as the number one person? In my hand, I lie on the bed at most for a while. Its estimated that the bones are gone. After a pause, Jason glanced teasingly at Gron: "Who gave you the courage to dare to challenge a true God who masters the laws of time and space with the strength to enter the realm of God." "True God?" "Time and space law?" "This... isn''t that, is that kid just a saint?" "Wait...I heard it right...the law of space and time?!" Everyone was stunned, including Eddie Monte! As for the law of space-time, Yasen never mentioned it, but always faced Yang Ning with a very respectful attitude, which made Eddie Monte take it for granted that Yang Ning was indeed stronger than Yasen, otherwise it would not be possible to raise his eyes. Yu Ding''s Yasen was so respectful. It''s just that Edmund really didn''t expect Yang Ning to be strong on this one. Is this a perverted level? And it''s still close to the super-perverted one! "You scare me less!" Hibbert''s face changed slightly, and he was right to Yasen, but his eyes never left Yang Ning. However, the eyes at this moment are not greed and excitement, but cautious, because at their level, they no longer need to disdain to bluff people, especially because Jason has never been a big mouth, and Hibbert has already believed Jasons statement. . Even if the law of time and space is very nonsense, he dare not believe it! As long as there is one in 10,000 possibilities, he would not dare to bet on whether Yasen exaggerated, because if Yang Ning really has such strength, he, and the seven subordinates behind him, all have to explain it here! After all, the law of space and time is really terrifying, it is already an immortal means! It''s just that, at the beginning, it was just a saint-level cultivation boy, why did he step into the true **** realm so quickly, and master the way of time and space? "Isn''t it... Zhenzhen Mirror?" There is more than one Hibbert with this idea, including Yersin, but no one dared to pierce the window paper. After all, Yang Ning''s current strength is here, and no one wants to touch such a sensitive mold. "I think, should we sort out those sea beasts first, and then solve private matters?" Yang Ning slowly opened his eyes: "It is a pity to tell you that we are surrounded, and there are three god-level sea beasts among them, How can they exert the power of a true **** level under the sea of ??darkness?" Chapter 2199： 2199 Under the sea Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "How can it be!" Edmund''s face was pale, and the tribes he brought were even more terrified, one by one quickly showing a look of despair. "Nothing is impossible." Yasen calmly said: "Although this shell has good stealth ability, but it also deceives ordinary sea beasts, but in front of the god-level sea beasts, this layer of camouflage is not enough to look at, they can completely trace this shell by smell. " After a pause, Yasen said again: "Before these sea beasts have broken the shells, we have to go out to deal with them immediately, otherwise, everyone will have to swim in the future." Not to mention, this is a big truth. Hibbert stared at Yang Ning for a while, before looking at Edmund: "Trouble you." "No hindrance, no hindrance." Edmund was also up and down at the moment, and somehow he was relieved now. Frankly speaking, I am more or less grateful for the sea beasts outside. If it were not for them, I am afraid the situation would be worse at this moment. God knows what a true **** who masters the law of space-time will do in the core of the giant shell. Although he is quite curious about the law of space-time, Eddie Monte hasnt died yet and wants to watch it up close. Buzz... The shell opened slowly, and Hibbert and his party went out first. Of course, Yang Ning and Yesen followed. Until now, they cannot stay out of the matter. If this matter is not dealt with today, they will have to take a break if they are not allowed to visit this temple. "It really is it." As soon as Yang Ning appeared, his eyes turned to a sea beast. Shark Emperor! Speaking of which, he really had a destiny with Shark Emperor. The first time he entered the sea by boat, the first powerful sea beast he encountered was Shark Emperor. This cargo also completely smashed that ship. Today, after returning to the sea, he encounters the Shark Emperor again, but fortunately this time, the Shark Emperor did not smash the shell. Wow la la... When Hibbert and others showed up, these sea beasts began to hover around. This is the nature of the orcs, looking for waiting opportunities and launching a fatal blow. Even Yang Ning did not dare to carelessly. The sea of ??meditation has its special characteristics. The blessing of sea beasts in the sea of ??meditation is far more than just strength. It is the same as the souls of the source world enter the underworld, even if the souls of the underworld are under the sea , Will also be subject to certain restrictions. At least, Yang Ning clearly felt the mysterious power from the sea of ??innocence. "It doesn''t do us any good to consume it like this." Jensen broke the silence. Hibbert stared at the surrounding sea beasts, especially the shark emperor, who was the target of everyone''s attention. "This is the Nether Sea. They occupy geographical advantages, and we can''t get any benefits." Speaking of which, Hibbert couldn''t help glancing at Yang Ning. Although Yesen said that Yang Ning had mastered the law of time and space, he didn''t see it with his own eyes, and his heart was more or less doubtful. "Why? You haven''t given up yet?" Yesen glanced at Hibbert with a smile, "If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try." "No." Seeing the teasing expression of Yesen, Hibbert immediately shook his head, joking, he just had a little doubt, but what he doubted was not whether Yang Ning really possessed the power of the true God, but whether the law of space-time really possessed his heart. The power of despair. If it didn''t reach that height, then Hibbert still wanted to seize the Zhenjing Mirror. It was a big deal to find some friends afterwards and force Yang Ning to hand over the Zhenjing Mirror. Compared with the ancient artifact, it is stronger than one, but not strong enough to make himself unable to give birth to ambitions. It is obvious that the former is much more cost-effective. Hula! At this moment, the two god-level sea beasts were suddenly in trouble. A large number of blisters bounced around them for no reason. These blisters appeared in the pink underneath the sea, and Hibbert exclaimed immediately after seeing: "The blisters are poisonous, and they are highly toxic to the gods!" "How does it compare to the poison of Yongye jellyfish?" Yasen asked. "Only strong but not weak," Hibert said in a deep voice. Yasens face changed slightly, and the toxicity of the Yongye jellyfish was already terrifying. It is said that it was an immortal trick, and it had to be reared for many years to heal. Seeing Yesen want to apply the law of space and time under the sea of ??darkness, trying to cut off these bubbles, Hibbert quickly reminded: "Useless, these bubbles can easily penetrate the space boundary, and also pass the toxin to the Shi The surgeon." "You didn''t say it early!" Yesen''s face was green, and he was a little busy to lift the law of space. In the face of this sky of poisonous bubbles, everyone was extremely headache. Now the only way is to evacuate this area, but then these sea beasts are willing to let go. Now the sea beasts are staring sideways, blocking all possible escape routes, Unless it is desperate to kill a blood path, it is impossible to retreat. But the problem is that it is far from the time to break the wreck. Everyone knows this, especially Yersin, and he will not desperately try for Hibbert and Hibbert''s men. Looking forward to Yang Ning, Yesen really hoped that Yang Ning would be able to lift the danger at this time. "Although I haven''t thought of how to crack these poisonous bubbles for a while, I can keep them away." Yang Ning calmly said. "I seem to have said just now that the laws of space are useless for these bubbles." Hibbert looked suspicious. Yang Ning did not explain, just raised his hand, his body suddenly appeared two colors, one black and one white. "Stamp... positive and negative..." A long-lived breath spread all at once, and the nearest Jensen, who was closest to Yang Ning, could feel the weight of this breath most. He looked at Yang Ning in surprise, seemingly unable to understand why such an ancient power broke out in Yang Ning''s body. Is it Zhenzhen Mirror? It was not only him, but also Hibbert and others who had such thoughts, but they soon realized that this was impossible, because of this breath, there was no smell of a peninsula. "Bubble...bubbles... gone?" As a voice sounded, all the talents recovered from this vicissitudes of ancient breath, and were surprised to find that the bubbles that were about to pour all around, were spreading in all directions at an alarming rate. Not only that, some sea beasts failed to avoid the blisters, they were poisoned in an instant, and issued a terrible scream. Although these bubbles are sent by sea beasts and are aimed at Yang Ning and others, this does not mean that these bubbles will not hurt other sea beasts. Poisoning this thing can hurt people as well as others. This sudden situation caused the sea beasts that released poisonous bubbles to be stunned. The Emperor Shark reacted first and opened a large mouth of the blood basin. Suddenly, a smelly liquid sprayed from his mouth. These poisonous The bubbles, which were sputtered by these smelly liquids, broke apart one after another, and the pink toxins inside quickly disintegrated after coming into contact with the sea water of the sea. "Emperor Shark, it''s about time." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. Chapter 2200： 2200 space turbulence Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Orcs are different from humans. Humans rely on eyes, while orcs rely more on hearing and smell, and this unique behavior will become an infinite advantage under special circumstances. For example, today''s Nether Sea is the geographical advantage of these sea beasts, and it also maximizes their potential. It is true that on land, the Shark Emperor has the magical power of the realm, but under the special blessing of the Nether Sea, it has the power of the wrench arm with the true god. Although this power is an external force, it must not be underestimated. "Don''t I fear it won''t work!" Faced with the aggressiveness of Shark Emperor, Hibbert directly confronted. A large number of vortices appeared around him, and these vortices contained a huge space force, as if torn the space, the chaotic power stripped from the crack. However, Emperor Shark didn''t care at all, and still came to the crowd like a cannonball. Not so, the other two sea beasts with true god-level combat power also came from different directions. One of the crab-shaped sea beasts spit out a lot of foam in its mouth. These foams are not toxic, but each foam contains amazing explosive power. If these foams burst at the same time, Yang Ning, Yasen and Hibbert also It''s hard to say, but the gods, such as Gron, are very difficult to say in the end. On the other hand, sea beasts, with their rough skin and rough skin, and their inherently strong flesh, are even harder under the blessings of the sea of ??ills, so even if these bubbles are detonated, they will suffer very little damage, even negligible. . And another sea beast like a snake, after approaching a distance, it no longer continues to move forward, but instead wanders in the periphery, like an experienced hunter, patiently waiting to give the prey a chance to make a fatal blow. "Is it over?" Faced with this battle, Edmund, who was still hiding in the giant shell, turned pale. He also secretly regretted that he knew that the sea beast had been restless recently, so why bother to go to the sea temple to join in the excitement? call! Shark Emperor''s tail slammed heavily and set off a huge wave impact. For a time, the sea water in this area became extremely unstable, and it was mixed with extremely terrifying tearing force. "what!" Hibbert shouted, and at the same time, his body appeared a dazzling blue light, and soon, a giant ghost appeared outside his epidermis. At this moment, this giant ghost used his thick arm to stun the shark. The tail lifted by the emperor. Shark Emperor''s pupils turned scarlet, and he struggled slightly, breaking away from his arms easily, and then opened his fierce teeth, biting **** this arm. I saw the giant ghost, disappearing at a rate visible to the naked eye. "This Emperor Shark''s teeth actually have the ability to eat spirits." Yang Ning saw at a glance that he was tired. "Not only that," the First God said in a deep voice: "It can also transform this swallowed power into its own power." hiss! At this time, Yasen shot a wave of energy. The momentum was quite terrifying, like a giant sword that was chopped to the ground, and he slashed towards the shark emperor. In the face of the sudden attack of Yasen, not only did the Shark not panic, but stared at the energy wave so far and near, then it made a move that surprised everyone. Its eyes became scarlet, and then a scarlet light curtain was shot, and the energy wave shot by Jesse stopped abruptly over the light curtain. Immediately, Emperor Shark shot the tail and swam directly to the energy wave. The big blood basin has a big mouth and bites. "Headache." Watching the Shark Emperor swallow the energy wave at ease, Yang Ning frowned slightly: "Let it continue to eat like this, it is estimated that it will be able to eat Hibbert and Yasen." "Are you going to do it?" The first **** is intriguing: "But I suggest you deal with that crab first, it will be a considerable trouble." "I think so too." After all, Yang Ning shot. Under the surprised eyes of Hibbert and Jason, Yang Ning ran directly towards the crab at an alarming speed. It seemed that it was not weighed down by the sea water of the deep sea, and it seemed to be more flexible than ordinary sea beasts. Humph! Goron, still injured, opened his eyes and stared at Yang Ning bitterly, wishing Ning was killed by the crab and sea beast. "You are lucky, this is my first time to use this trick in actual combat." Yang Ning spoke lightly, but regardless of whether the crab in front of him could understand it or not, at the same time, with a wave of his hands, the bubbles that gradually dissipated, receded at a tide-like speed. "Come on!" Lifting his right hand towards his side, suddenly, on the right side, with Yang Ning''s movement of raising his hand, there was a strong spatial fluctuation. Soon, just under the sea of ??wrath, a deep space crack appeared. ! A terrible turbulent flow of space came out through the fissures. Seeing this scene, let''s not say these sea beasts, even Jensen and Hibbert were dumbfounded. You know, although the true God can control the laws of space, the space crack is still a taboo-like learning, not to mention, the space crack is opened at close range, and it is also facing the turbulence of space! But soon, they witnessed an unforgettable scene in their lifetime. I saw a thing with a broad blade shape, which was pulled out of the space crack by Yang Ning, but the broad blade should have been invisible, because both Jason and Hibbert, who are familiar with the meaning of space, were on this broad blade and felt The taste of space turbulence! madman! This is such a lunatic! When realizing what this stuff is, even Yasen couldn''t help but curse herself secretly! Thats right, its space turbulence, but its true that the space storm has been broken through numerous times in the fissures, and the intangible thing formed is essentially a discrete body of space turbulence. But this thing is better than space turbulence. Dangerous hundreds of times! "Since Xiang Yehui was taken away by her, she has been looking for a weapon." Yang Ning stared at the broad-bladed object in his hand, and no one said to himself: "Coincidentally, in the creation of everything, there is a description of you. However, now you are just a rough embryo, and you need countless This time, I will make you the most terrifying killer in the world." After a pause, Yang Ning suddenly raised his head and looked at the crab that had shown a terrifying look: "Today, I prepared a meeting gift for you, a sea monster with true god-level combat power, to use its blood to open you Blade." Whether the crab understands it or not, in short, as a sea beast, it has a sixth sense of crisis, so it walks away without saying a word. "Hey, do you want to go?" Yang Ning clenched the broad-bladed space turbulently, and then, gently waved it slowly. With this wave from the beginning to the end, the whole sea of ??sea seemed to be imprisoned for an instant, and all creatures had only the ability to think, as if their bodies and thoughts were completely separated. However, even so, the presence of these people and beasts, mind or vision, all focused on Yang Ning. At this moment, Yang Ning has become the focus of attention, and all of this is because the turbulent flow of this broad-bladed space has appeared in an extremely unreasonable way! Chapter 2201： First look at 2201 Poseidon Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! For Hibbert and others, whether Yang Ning masters the law of space-time is completely unimportant, because such nonsense things like controlling the turbulence in space have appeared. Do you still need to pay attention to the law of space-time? Remember, this is control, not help, but this is the essential difference. If you really want to subdivide it, it is a gap between the sky and the earth! "I''ll give it a try. If you don''t die, I will let you go." Yang Ning grinned, but everyone who witnessed his smile shuddered. hiss! Stroke again, and suddenly, the surrounding sea water immediately boiled, as if a huge and fierce vortex suddenly appeared above everyone''s head. At this moment, with huge suction, he was constantly pressing near the crowd. The crab that had been dumbfounded, even though he had lived in the sea of ??innocence since its birth, had never encountered such a violent and ruthless side of the sea, and now, it is in a force of irresistible terror, so fast Speed ??of the sea Turn around, then quickly rise. However, everyone watched this crab with true god-level combat power gradually disperse in the process of floating or rotating, and finally turned into nothingness. Even the sea beasts breathed a sigh of relief at the moment, not to mention Yesen and others, who thought it would be a hard battle of nine deaths, but whoever wanted to think, this did not make much effort, and the opposite side died first. The main force, what other people think is not important, At least Edmund took a breath. At least looking at this situation, he is temporarily safe. The shark emperor and other sea beasts awakened and felt the tremendous power of the broad-bladed space turbulence. The instincts of the orc''s instincts told them that if they stayed, they would not only get no benefits, but they might be wiped out by the army. , So, to The big-ticket sea beasts headed by Emperor Shark immediately turned around and escaped in different directions. The speed was extremely fast, and they disappeared without a trace in a moment. "That''s all done?" Yesen wondered, as did Hibbert. On the contrary, it was Goron. His face was pale at the moment. After seeing the terrifying power of Yang Ning, he began to feel desperate. Originally, he was still a little skeptical about the theory that Yang Ning was already a true god, and withdrew 10,000 lectures, even if Yang Ning really grew up to that point, he also had the backing of Hibbert, after all, the same true god, Forgive Yang Ning and dare not take it How about him, it''s a big deal to hide in the future and wait for further steps before looking for Yang Ning. Of course, at first, he thought this way, but now he was shocked to find that, not to mention him, even Hibbert, there is a huge gap with Yang Ning, and this gap is by no means more than time. . What Gron could think of, Hibbert could do the same, and even felt more than Gron. The more he reaches this level, the more he understands how difficult it is to kill opponents of the same combat strength. Unless he or she surpasses the opponent in all aspects of space attainment, the opponent will be able to rely on him even if he can''t beat him. Space law search Find a retreat. But Yang Ning was able to kill, and it was a one-sided kill, which was terrifying. Although the crab only has true god-level combat power, but it is not that they kill it, but Yang Ning did it, not only killing it in seconds, but it seems to be Playing like a trick! "Will he kill me too?" The atmosphere was suddenly suppressed, and the crisis of the sea beast was relieved, but the pressure faced by Hibbert was far greater than before. Watching Yang Ning carelessly look at the space turbulence in his hands, not to mention Hibbert, all the people present, including Jensen, were also in a hurry. "Why are you all foolish, go to the Temple of Poseidon, don''t delay." Yang Ning suddenly looked up, put a playful words on his face, and then turned and walked towards the shell. Yessen and others followed in one by one. At the core of the giant shell, everyone was afraid to breathe, and looked at Yang Ning from time to time. To be honest, Hibbert had already wanted to leave for more than one time, but he felt a lot of fear in his heart. , So countless If it touched his mouth again, he swallowed it back again. Gronn was even more uncomfortable. He was injured, and now he was under tremendous pressure. Instead of improving, the injury became more serious. But even so, he did not dare to squeak, and the decisive means of killing and cutting from Yang Ning, and that powerful Si''s strength, he is very clear, the old lucky boy in front of him has become a giant he needs to look up to in awe! "I knew it so, why did you have it. Oh... Oh..." Gron sighed secretly, then stood up slightly under the unexpected look of everyone, and then kneeled down on the ground: "Adult, it used to be mine Wrong, I dont dare to ask for forgiveness from adults, just ask adults not to anger me comrades . " "Oh?" Yang Ning looked dull. Groen''s heart sank, and the more casual Yang Ning''s attitude, the more serious the matter. He thought about it and continued: "Adult, I have collected a lot of treasures over the years, and I am willing to dedicate them to adults." "I also have a lot of treasures, if you like it, you can take it." Hibbert also echoed. This is the chat! Yang Ning immediately smiled and waved his hand: "Get up, all the past things have passed." Seeing Ning''s expression, Gron and Hibbert let out a breath, and Jesse was weird. Seeing Yang Ning''s eye-opening look, he couldn''t help thinking that he had done such a thing to save his life. Mixed feelings. Gron didnt talk about it. Hibbert was extremely hurt. Seeing Yang Nings uncontrolled request, every time a piece of the collection was taken away, it seemed like he was being slammed with a sharp blade, and it was even more excessive. Yes, I have to be very happy. The next part of the road, I don''t know whether it was because the sea beast did not ambush, or it was evacuated by the warning of the sea beasts such as Shark Emperor. In short, I no longer encountered a large-scale organized sea beast group. "There is the Temple of Poseidon." Jubei slowly unfolded, and Eddie Monte quickly introduced: "In the past, there were Hai people stationed here, but now they are walking and retreating, and there are few left." Yang Ning looked around and found that there were indeed many traces of evacuation nearby, slightly disorganized. "This breath..." Suddenly, a strong sense of depression struck, Yang Ning immediately held his breath, not letting this feeling of depression disturb his mind, he could not help looking at Eddie Monte, and found that this guy had nothing. "Did it come to me? No..." I can''t help thinking of what Yesen said at the beginning. Yang Ning glanced at the people behind him and found that their faces were very ugly, especially Goron, because of the injury. Faced with this sense of depression, the whole face was even more red, and gradually Gradually purple. "Poseidon..." Yang Ning looked forward, staring at the azure blue screen in front and the magnificent palace under the light curtain. Vaguely, Yang Ning was surprised, because the architectural style of the sea temple was similar to the Atlantis ruins! "Isn''t it?" Yang Ning made a bold guess in his heart, especially after seeing a colossus, it was trembling under his heart! Chapter 2202： 2202 is very scared! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Atlantis! This colossus is Poseidon! Because of those sharp eyes, as well as the hair tips that dropped shoulders, and the third eye at the iconic eyebrow, they are exactly the same as the Poseidon statue in the Atlantis ruins! Poseidon Temple? Poseidon? Atlantis? what''s going on? Suppose, if Poseidon does exist in the context of mythology, then it has been to the earth. Does this mean that in that era, the underworld and the earth had opened a space channel? This doesnt count. In the depths, Poseidon is only one of the twelve gods of Olympus. The gods such as Zeus and Athena did indeed exist in that era and control them. Life and death on earth? Of course, if you continue to think deeply and filter a series of ridiculous stories such as Chinese mythology, gods at dusk, and the Bible, does that mean that the people or things mentioned in these stories, even if there is a slight way out, but Big The body also really exists? Thinking carefully! It''s terrible to think carefully! Yang Ning suddenly found that he didn''t seem to understand the earth. At this moment, he could not help thinking that the earth is also the second hometown of the barren! Every creature born on the earth has a sin at the forehead! Involuntarily touching his eyebrows, Yang Ning''s eyes were sharp, and others such as Hibbert and Yasen could feel Yang Ning''s emotions not right. "What''s wrong?" Yasen asked. He was quite puzzled, even if this invisible pressure really made people panic, but for a strong man like Yang Ning, shouldn''t it hurt? "It''s okay, let''s go." Yang Ning''s expression was serious, and the people in the back were all up and down. "who!" Just close to the light curtain, inside the Temple of Poseidon, there was a loud scream, a strong and powerful tone. "it''s me." Hibbert immediately stepped out and shouted towards the light curtain. "Sir Hibbert?" The light curtain quickly opened, and saw the creatures in a line of guards greeted them. They were all from the Hai ethnic group, and their green eyes showed respect. "Everyone is watching!" Hibbert said in a deep voice: "I can already be sure that the sea beast really wants to launch an attack on the sea temple. Just now we encountered a sniper attack from the sea beast. The leader is the shark emperor, one of the beast emperors." "This" "what!" The faces of these guards have changed, there is shock, panic, and anger. "I''m going to discuss with Mr. Dander now." Hibbert said in a deep voice, "Lead the way!" These guards did not dare to carelessly, and quickly made their debut. The headed leader also respectfully led Hibbert and others into the Temple of Poseidon. After arriving inside, the invisible pressure is even worse, and Yang Ning also seems to understand why Yasen is so disgusted here. Indeed, this kind of pressure penetration is extremely strong, not torturing the flesh, but pointing directly to the spiritual world. If it is not a firm-willed and powerful soul, in the Temple of Poseidon, it is likely to lose heart. Fortunately, because of the corpse''s reason, the spirits of the Ming people are naturally strong, so they can bear it. Moreover, how can they enter the Poseidon Temple? Yang Ningzai carefully observed the Temple of Poseidon. The deeper he was, the more surprised he was, because whether it was a statue, layout, or architectural style, it was exactly the same as the Atlantis site, which made him more affirmed. Inner thought . Dander is currently the top administrator of the Sea Temple, and has the power of the true **** level, and is only one step away from immortality, but he is very well disguised, so that Hibbert, Jason and others feel that they The gap between them is not big. It''s just that when Dander saw Yang Ning, his eyes flashed an unprecedented shock. This shock was not because of Yang Ning''s strength, but some other factors. Although it just passed away, I think it''s a great disguise , But still did not escape Yang Ning''s eyes. "These sea beasts are really more and more wild!" Dander sullenly said: "You, for the safety of the entire underworld, you must not allow sea beasts to destroy the passage." "of course!" "for sure!" Jason and Hibbert replied powerfully. After all, they did not want to see the future sea beast dominate the sea, or even the entire underworld. "What about this gentleman?" Dander looked at Yang Ning. "Before I answer you, I have something to ask for advice." Yang Ning smiled slightly. "Please say." Dander nodded with a smile. Yang Ning thoughtfully glanced at Jason and Hibbert, but the two were also very interesting and immediately left. After they left, Yang Ning looked at Dander: "Do you know me?" "I don''t know... I don''t know..." Dander seemed calm, but actually surprised. "Mr. Dander, please best answer me honestly, otherwise, I don''t mind standing on the side of the sea beast." Yang Ning seemed to laugh, but then, his hair became white and the dragon breathed, All at once in this small meeting hall Spread out. "In a sense, even if I stand on the side of the sea beasts, they will not exclude me." After a pause, Yang Ning teased: "If you do it wrong, you may still respect me." "you" Feeling the evil terror of Dinlong, Dander was shocked and anxious: "I must answer Mr. truthfully." He was really scared. With his strength, he didn''t even have a grasp of winning Yang Ning. He was shocked to find that he couldn''t see the depth of Yang Ning! This is not counted, now Yang Ning is in the Sea Temple, and the passage is nearby. If Yang Ning is against the Ge at this moment, the first thing to bear is to take the passage to the sword. Then the sea beast does not need to attack, just between him and Yang Ning. Fighting May shake the foundation of the channel! This is definitely not what Dander can bear. Although there are two true gods in the Temple of Poseidon, but their strength is average, even if they can get involved in the confrontation between him and Yang Ning, it can only be the icing on the cake. Wanda cannot achieve the effect of sending charcoal in the snow. . Even one is not good, and may even take the lives of those two! "Let''s talk, why see me, it will be that expression." Yang Ning returned to the form of meditation. "Isn''t this sir asking?" Dander smiled bitterly: "Mr. ran into a big disaster in the upper realm..." "really!" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Then your lord intends to ventilate the letter, and then let the people of the dark world come down to catch me?" "No!" Dander quickly waved his hand: "Do not hide Mr., if it was before, I might do it, but now..." "What''s wrong now?" Yang Ning asked casually. "There was a problem with the passage. Not long ago, we discovered that the connection with the upper boundary here was gradually broken. This has never happened before." After a pause, Dander thought thoughtfully: "I suspect that the upper realm is likely to have an accident." "Take me to see!" Yang Ning said quickly, seeing Dander''s embarrassed look, Yang Ning added Sentence: "As long as you do not report the news, I have no reason to destroy the channel, I ask for self-protection, this time to check the channel, just to confirm your Said authenticity. " Seeing Dander''s pondering look, Yang Ning suddenly grinned and sneered: "Your Excellency is so procrastinating, is it because those words just lie to me?" The breath and majesty also broke out again in the hall of deliberation, and this time the momentum is stronger than before! Chapter 2203： 2203 The Smell of Hades Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "please stop!" Faced with Yang Ning''s trend of turning his face, Dender was also panicked and anxiously said: "I promise you, please stop!" There is no enchantment in the Palace of Justice. If Yang Ning''s breath spreads out, and the channels that are not far apart are affected, they will have to be affected. This makes the already abnormal channels even worse. Moreover, even the passageway is almost undefended. After all, for thousands of years, the elders of the Temple of the Sea, I am afraid that one day, a boy in a real **** realm would dare to be so arrogant. Yang Ning stared at Dander. This kind of scrutiny made Dander''s heart go up and down. "Then lead the way." Yang Ning smiled. Jason and Hibbert followed Yang Ning, and they were also quite puzzled. They also knew Dander''s person, knowing that this guy was quite arrogant in private, and looked down upon them, the monks on the land. At the beginning, Jensen was worried that Dander and Yang Ning''s secret meeting would probably offend the arrogant **** in words. After coming out, Dender looked like a grandson. Pleased, the eyes are deep Deep helplessness. "It seems that Dander is not too good inside." Yesen suddenly smiled meaningfully. "This is the gateway to the upper bound." Dander pointed to the dazzling blue light path in front of which was filled with space fluctuations. It is very spacious, surrounded by vicissitudes and ancient atmosphere, and the structure of the building is like the ancient Roman arena, dominated by a circle. Every wall is carved with a very majestic statue. Yang Ning was surprised to find that in this statue, there is actually the sea **** Poseidon! Moreover, the statue of Poseidon was not placed in the most conspicuous place. What shocked Yang Ning even more was that there were twelve statues here together with the statue of Poseidon. "Is it really Zeus, Ares, Athena, the gods that once appeared in the story?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. He would not doubt the existence of ancient deities, because standing in his current position, he is already a divine mansion, and he is also a strong man in the divine mansion. To question the existence of ancient gods is to question himself. "Your Excellency, is there any problem?" Dander interrupted Yang Ning''s thinking. "It''s nothing." Yang Ning recovered from the trance. About the twelve gods of Olympus, I will confirm it later. The top priority is to find the cat''s greasy passage first so that the world of dream cabins can be grafted into the big one. In the world. Yang Ning raised his head and looked at the passageway in mid-air. Under the dazzling blue light, there was a nearly twisted door to the outside world. The space swayed there fluctuated, let alone him, as long as he mastered the divine realm of a little space. Can easily sniff To. "Can this be done by manpower?" With Yang Ning''s current understanding of space, he knows that he can''t understand the principle of the composition of this channel. This can''t be said that he is not good at learning, nor can he go far in the attainment of space. It was precisely because he had a leading understanding of space that he gave Such a view. Manpower is sometimes poor, he can see at a glance that this spatial channel has existed for a long time, and its current appearance is more like a piece of national treasure-grade jade carved by the master''s hand, then it used to be Is a piece of fashion Without being cut, I can''t see the old pit rough of the water inside. Naturally formed? and many more! Suddenly Yang Ning''s eyes lit up, and he made an amazing discovery, because in this crack in the passage, he felt a faint breath. This breath turned out to be... Hades! It is the breath of Hades! To be precise, it was the smell of the crystals around when I met the Emperor alone. "Sure enough, this channel has something to do with the Emperor of the Hades. To be precise, it is the nether core that controls the life and death of everything in the underworld." When Yang Ning first came to the Underworld, he went to the Underworld, but he struggled to see nowhere, and then retreated to the second place, and came to the Sea Temple. But I didn''t think of it. Here, I can find something related to the Emperor here. Despite this scent, Yang Ning had a way to follow the scent and enter the palace of the Ming Emperor. You know, at the beginning, he swallowed the curse spirit, and condensed it into a curse soul. Similarly, he also controlled the curse. As long as a simple curse is applied to this breath, then he can be transformed into thousands and come to the underworld in the form of a curse soul palace. "It seems that you need to play." Yang Ning said. "it is good." With a voice, a strong breath of true God, suddenly spread out. Yesen, Hibbert and Dander have changed their colors, looking at Yang Ning inconceivably. They can clearly distinguish that this strange and aura of true **** is spread from Yang Ning''s body. Before they could speak, they found a dark soul in the sky. "Don''t be nervous, he is my friend and has always been with me." Yang Ning said lightly. "Oh, this way." Fortunately, Jason and Dander dont feel it. You know, Hibbert had thought of working with other true gods before, and he calculated Yang Ning together. At that time, he only thought that Yang Ning had no power behind him, and he was alone. If let him know that Yang Ning has always been surrounded by a true god, fight He didn''t dare to have an idea even if he died. As for Dander, it is even more miserable. A Yang Ning is enough for him, and now he has run out of a true **** with extraordinary strength. If Yang Ning has any evil intentions, the destruction of the Temple of Poseidon is absolutely fatal. Fortunately, there was no unusual movement after the first **** appeared, just watching Yang Ning draw a magic circle under him. "Don''t be nervous, because I have to use my soul to explore this passage. In order to avoid some unpleasant scenes, I left this protective circle to protect the body." Yang Ning smiled and said: "Of course, I believe, Dan Mr. De Will protect the safety of my friend, right? " "Of course...of course..." The magic circle is just a trivial matter. The key is to have a true **** as a guard next to it. Even if you have an idea, don''t dare to act rashly? "It''s up to you." Yang Ning glanced at the first god, who nodded slightly. Closing his eyes, Yang Ning began to channel the soul power of the curse soul, and infiltrated into the channel a little bit. With his attainment in space, even if he could not see the ins and outs of this channel, but if he wanted to seek luck and avoid evil at the periphery, it was definitely not Difficult thing. Soon, he caught the breath of the Emperor''s Palace, and immediately penetrated the soul power into this breath, and he blinked the kung fu, which left the charm of the curse soul. Yang Ning entered the cursed realm at this moment. He raised his head and looked at the violent cursed realm above the sky, with a smirk in his mouth: "I will find you, as long as you are not dead, I will be in your dormitory To find out your smell and more You can find your body along with your smell! "The next second, Yang Ning''s curse soul turned into a hurricane and became involved in the realm of curse sky above. Chapter 2204： 2204 Yang Nings guess Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Hiss... With a slight sense of dizziness, soon, Yang Ning pulled out of a tear, and when the slight pain caused by those tears disappeared, Yang Ning slowly opened his eyes. Into the eyes, it was the dormitory that he was taken to by the Emperor Hades. It seems like no one has been here for a long time. It''s not that there are dust all around. On the contrary, it''s as clean as someone cleaning every day. The reason why Yang Ning feels this way is because of the kind of breath around him, this kind of breath The breath is like mud at the bottom of the water. It has been accumulating a static solid state for a long time. However, once an external force invades, it will fly away with sand and rocks, making the clear and bottomless river instantly muddy. Today, the breath here is such a state. "It seems that the nucleus has never been here." Yang Ning thought secretly. Yang Ning was not disappointed, because he had foreseen such a result before coming. Right now, he began to look for possible clues in the Emperor''s bedroom. After countless years have passed, Yang Ning never believed that the Emperor Hades and the Nuclear Core had never been connected. Although they are a community and do not distinguish between each other, Yang Ning never believed that the two exchanged only by will. Because this is the Emperor''s dormitory, only she enters and exits on weekdays, naturally there is no need to set up an organization, and Yang Ning appears in the form of a curse soul, and he is not worried about touching any organization, so he can be described as Seriously, no Any scruples. "It doesn''t make sense." Wandering in the palace for several laps, this is not a big or small space. Yang Ning thinks that there is no omission, but what he can exchange for is a result that makes him extremely helpless. Found nothing! Yang Ning didn''t think about it. He may have some negligence in some aspects, but he thinks about it, and there are not too many doubts in the scene, so he is a bit dazed. "Will not." Yang Ning shook his head: "Unless the Emperor Ming is the nucleus, and it appears in the form of the body from beginning to end, otherwise, there will never be any trace left." "Moreover, they shouldn''t be too far away... wait... won''t be too far away..." Yang Ning suddenly stunned, and then his eyes narrowed slightly: "According to Jensen''s statement, the first battle, Hades and Poseidon would rather sacrifice, but also suppress the seal of the tree of the dead world. However, even if the tree of the dead world does not come completely, it will never It may be easily destroyed, and the real tree of the dead world should still be in the Valley of Sin. " "That is to say, the tree of the dead world that came to the underworld at that time is very likely, just like the emperor, just a divine body." Yang Ning''s face became more solemn: "Assuming that the Emperor Hades is not dead, and the sea **** Poser is not dead, then at this moment, will they go to another place because of the seal of the tree of the dead world? For example... Valley of Sin?" "Then if this hypothesis holds, they should all be in the corner of the sky now. Meng sister was seriously injured in the graveyard of the gods and had to go down to save her life, so she fell in the world of the dream cabin , But her accompanying troopers Xian Yehui, but fell into the Valley of Sin. In other words, the cemetery of the gods, the ninth world, not only has the entrance to the source world, but also the big worlds. " Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly: "The ancestor of Sothem, the last natural choice, also entered the graveyard of the gods..." Sixth World, Demon Temple, Valley of Sin, Eighth World, Light Realm, Graveyard of Gods, Dark Realm, Sea Temple, Underworld This clue, seemingly messy and not on the edge, has formed an intricate network of relationships in Yang Ning''s mind. "Can I think that Hades and Poser are still alive, but they are not in the dark realm, but in a place between the dark realm and the Valley of Sin, and there is a passage in that place, It happened to lead to the dark world with the sea temple Is connected. And now, they want to go back to the underworld through that place, so that caused the spatial chaos of that passage? " The reason why Yang Ning had such a speculation is related to the appearance of the Emperor''s bedroom in the space channel. If it wasn''t for Hades, how could the breath of this palace spread into the passage? It is nothing more than that the Emperor Ming tried to find the direction of the Underworld and continuously infiltrated the breath into various spaces, which caused the breath of the palace to be pulled. "This is just speculation." Yang Ning was also taken aback by his inexplicable inference, because if his speculation is true, then the calm sea that is not calm, I am afraid that it will completely stir up the waves. You know, who do not want Hades and Poser to live the most? Shadow Council! Today, the shadow council is completely dormant, as if it disappeared overnight, but Yang Ning is very clear that the shadow council has not left the underworld. To be precise, the main force still remains. It is not disbanded like the star palace, nor Like the Temple of Poseidon Masters like that all went to the dark world. At the beginning, Yang Ning had been unable to understand why the shadow council suddenly disappeared. Now, if I think about it carefully, I am afraid to determine the life and death of the Emperor and Poser in the dark. It seems that the Shadow Council had already inferred that Hades and Poser had not really fallen. "It''s just that if even the Shadow Council can think of it, wouldn''t Tanalis, and the elders of the Temple of Poseidon, think of it?" Yang Ning''s face was more exciting: "It seems that Tanaris also Well, the elders of the Sea Temple, I am afraid that going to the dark realm is not just so simple to build meritorious careers to go to a higher plane. The elders of the Sea Temple are not easy to say, but Taking Tanaris as a person, and his loyalty to the Emperor of the Hades, I am afraid that he would like to go to the Underworld to find the Hades. "The shadow council is hard enough, and now there is another sea beast group that is not inferior to the shadow council. Obviously, neither side of them will ever want to see the return of the Hades and Poseidon. May be embarrassed Rape, plot the passage of the Sea Temple! "Oops!" Yang Ning figured this out, and instantly understood why the sea beasts were extremely abnormal during this period, and a posture to capture the sea temple. Although the wisdom of the sea beasts is not inferior to humans, the beasts are beasts after all. Its hard to stand in the perspective of conspiracy theory, To speculate on the life and death of Hades and Poseidon, and possible return. Unless, behind this, there is another group of conspirators planning and pushing, and the sea beasts are the chess pieces they play on the bright side. Right now, the identities of these conspirators are clearly coming out. Shadow Council! "You must go back as soon as possible!" Yang Ning immediately lifted the state of the curse soul, and the next second, he returned to the realm of curse. "Coming back so soon?" When Yang Ning slowly opened her eyes, the first **** on the side was also surprised. "It''s too late to explain so much." Yang Ning looked up and looked at Dander not far away, Shen said: "All the masters who can be called here are called here. I suspect that this time it is not just the sea beasts fighting. Channel idea." Chapter 2205： 2205 attitude Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "This is not true, is it?" After listening to Yang Ning''s guess, Edmund''s face was extremely ugly. If the shadow council is really instigating behind this, the people who bear the brunt of the disaster must be the sea tribes living under the sea. Now think about it, the major tribes of the Hai tribe are constantly fighting in order to fight for those false names. Now it is better. There are internal worries and far-reaching foreign troubles. If the shadow council really cooperates with the sea beasts to make waves in the dark sea, then the best outcome of the Hai clan is to be Slavery, but thinking of the outrageous means of the shadow council, Edmund had to wonder if the sea clan would be completely destroyed. "These are just your personal guesses." Hibbert looked up and looked at Yang Ning: "Perhaps the truth is not so bad." Yang Ning squinted at Hibbert and said indifferently: "Is blind self-consolation your final dignity as a strong man?" "I" Hibbert dared not to speak, but Yang Ning punctured his cowardice. This is not just the internal friction of the Nether Sea, but an event that has risen completely to the entire underworld. But if it''s just a sea beast, he has heart and power, but once facing the shadow council of the old three giants, don''t look at his current scenery, if it is right, it is a joke! The Shadow Council, which is a demon''s endorsement, as a witness to the Big Three from prosperity to decline, standing in front of any aspect, it seems so small. "You really disappointed me." Jason also saw Hibbert''s anxiety, and his tone was a little sarcastic. Hibbert glared at Jason, but soon, he sighed with a deep helplessness in his tone. "Even if I die, I will never die." Just then, a voice sounded. Looking around, it was Gron who said this. I saw Gorron clutching his chest and walked out slowly. He first looked at Hibbert, who was eloquent, and then looked at Yang Ning: "I have already been forgiven by adults, so, can I take the liberty? Let me ask, if one day adults decide to fight against the Shadow Council, can it be me?" "can." Yang Ning glanced at Ge Long, and after a moment of meditation, he nodded. "Thank you, Master." Ge Long respected Yang Ning respectfully and then sat back in his place. Several other gods, you look at me, I look at you, and finally, two of them also stood out, ignoring Hibbert''s ugly face, and expressed the same attitude as Gron. "Fuck." Hibbert clenched his fists for a while, and then gradually eased: "If the Lord is useful to me, despite the opening, it must be..." "Wait." Yang Ning interrupted Hibbert: "First of all, I want to correct it. You are not for me, but for yourself." After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "Secondly, will I wade into the muddy water? uncertain." "what?" "how?" "you" Everyone was ignorant, and it seemed that Yang Ning would say something like this. If the previous sentence still made everyone nodded, then the latter sentence made them feel unbelievable. You know, from the beginning, they firmly believed that Yang Ning must be the strongest backing of the Underworld against the sea beasts, and even the Shadow Council, but now, it seems that this key gentleman is not the same as they thought. "Go step by step, and the future is full of variables." Yang Ning said lightly: "With our current strength, even if the entire underworld is assembled, can we contend with the shadow parliament? I am afraid that even the sea beasts may not be able to suppress it? There is a saying in my hometown, called tribute as a car, since Find a way." Yang Ning said this in a reasonable way. Everyone was silent. Indeed, full of blood is of course important, but more importantly, it is necessary to understand the situation and judge the situation. Being a hero is generous and can be worthy of singing and crying, but if nothing is done, it burps. It really became a big joke. At this stage, Yang Ning''s attitude is very clear. After Dander came back, he immediately began to deploy. After all, the Sea Temple has existed for many, many years. Even if the predecessors died and walked, the remaining heritage is still very heavy. Nowadays, the Temple of Poseidon has spoken to the entire Ninghai ethnic groups, and even the land. This is one of the means of the Temple of Poseidon. Although todays Poseidon Temple is not as magnificent as it used to be, once the Poseidon recruiting order came out, it was still in an uproar. For a time, the top forces of major galaxies sent high-levels into the sea, and the leaders of the sea tribes also He stopped the fight in his hand and began to prepare for the army. Although these forces are all in the eyes of Yang Ning, there is still some reason for the strength of many people, but Yang Ning will not do anything at this stage, he has a plan-wait! Its not that I dont move, but he can only do this, because the real purpose of the Shadow Council is Hades and Poser. Before these two return to the underworld, they will never appear in the dark. Yang Ning really taught the shadow parliament''s dormant ability. This is true of the underworld, as well as the snow. However, even if Yang Ning didn''t shoot, he didn''t see any action, but the war between the sea beast and the sea clan and the netherworld was triggered at once. As the first batch of sea clan reached the sea temple, dozens of battles have taken place between sea beasts and sea clan. The sea beast is powerful, but the sea beast wins the number of people, both sides have damage, but the situation is more or less inclined Yu Hai tribe, otherwise, these sea tribes cannot break through the barriers and come to the sea temple. As for the land, representatives of the major forces are also scheduled to appear in the second batch of sea temples with the help of the sea clan. The sea clan who first arrived at the Poseidon Temple have already built up a shield near the Poseidon Temple, and they have clear division of labor and set up layers of checkpoints. With the joining of these sea tribes, Dander stretched his nerves for a few days, which was a little soothing. "Oh no." Today, Dander suddenly came to the meeting hall with a sullen face, and after glancing at the crowd, he said seriously: "I just received the news that the beast emperor was leading the team, blocking the central area, where is the only way to come here. Nowadays, the reinforcements cant come in, the specific damage is not known, and the magic circle I contacted with the outside world is also disturbed by a mysterious force." "So, now we are cut off?" the head of the Hai clan shocked. "Although the situation is not that bad, it''s almost the same." Dander nodded: "So, we need to find a way as soon as possible, and we can''t continue to do so. The food you brought is not much. I still have here. Some inventory, but it can last up to 20 days. If there is no food for these 20 days, we can only be hungry." "This matter is not allowed to spread." Yang Ning got up and said: "We can think of a way, but if let the warriors of the sea clan outside know, I''m afraid there will be riots." Dander nodded: "Yes, you can''t pass it on." Speaking of which, he looked to Yang Ning: "Sir, have you studied for so long these days, is there a way to restore the passage?" Chapter 2206： 2206 The Real Purpose Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Recovery channel? How easy it is! Yang Ning did not squeak, but Dander was also an elder, and immediately shut up and stopped asking. He also did not hope that Yang Ning could repair the passage, and then greet the return of Poseidon and Hades, and then reverse the world. The situation in the Nether Sea is quite complicated nowadays, especially as the battle between the sea clan, the Nether Alliance Allied Forces and the sea beast came to an impasse, the Nether side gradually showed signs of evacuation. The casualties were of course one reason, but the larger side came from Seabed with The irreconcilable contradiction between land. For the Hai tribe, the living creatures on the land are outsiders. They were in the civil war before. Perhaps they didn''t care about these. Instead, they competed to win as a bargaining chip to strengthen themselves and win the civil war. But nowadays, at present, the major tribes of the Hai tribe have gradually put aside their previous contradictions and began to discuss countermeasures with each other. Some tribes that are not deeply contradictory have begun to turn the enemy into friends under the adjustment of the neighboring tribes. . At this time, the situation of the Ming tribes on the land became subtle. Being estranged has been considered relatively good, because many of the underworld people who have been the guests of the Hai nationality have begun to be excluded and changed to usual. These underworld people invited to the bottom of the sea are no better than patting their **** and leaving. But now, there are more compatriots around, and some people can''t stand these whimper privately whining, immediately resonating with others, everyone talking and then become the enemy of the enemy, the group is excited, if it is not because this is the sea, protect Not allowed to make trouble, but the sea Therefore, there is an irreconcilable contradiction between the tribe and the tribe. However, considering that there is a common enemy sea beast, these contradictions have not broken out. The battle is still going on, but the mind is not working together as it was at the beginning, but it has become pregnant with ghosts, and all these, Dand and others who are still trapped in the Temple of Poseidon, do not know. This is not the case here. The land race headed by Yang Ning, after all, is terribly powerful, and the elders of the Hai tribe dare not have the idea of ??xenophobia, especially Dander, who is the current elder of the Sea Temple. To Yang Ning and others are respectful, and they dare not give birth to other non-shared thoughts. In this way, after a few days, Dander was worried about food throughout the day, especially facing the invasion of sea beasts at any time, and he was exhausted, and Yang Ning observed the channel calmly. He is not the same as Dander. The Sea Temple is an optional place for him. He came here to see if he could find a way to connect the underworld with the big world. As for the future existence of the underworld, it is more like He has nothing to do. "Are you still clueless?" the first **** asked when Yang Ning opened his eyes. "No." Yang Ning shook his head, and then his face was playful: "However, I found something interesting." "Oh?" The first **** looked at Yang Ning with interest. Since he appeared, he didn''t return to Soul Realm temporarily, but stayed in the Sea God Temple. He is very interested in this mysterious force that has been sleeping in the dark sea for countless years, especially knowing that it is related to the twelve gods of Olympus on the earth, which makes him happy. However, the Poseidon Temple has the rules of the Poseidon Temple. Naturally, it is impossible to be undefended anywhere, so the area that can be explored is still limited. "Shadow Council." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "The whole passage is gradually showing an unfamiliar atmosphere. This kind of smell will be recognized immediately by those who have dealt with the Shadow Council, decaying and evil." After a pause, Yang Ning frowned: "It''s just that I became a little bit unintelligible. Since the Shadow Council is going to hide in the dark and let the cold arrow go, why is it coming out now?" Yeah! When the first **** heard it, he immediately understood what Yang Ning meant. If the purpose of the shadow council was to target the Emperor and Poser who wanted to return to the underworld, then all they had to do now was to stay dormant in the dark and be ready to issue fatal Of surprise It can expose clues as high-profile as it is now. Even Yang Ning can perceive it, and with the strength of Hades and Poser, it is impossible to perceive it. "Unless, we were in the wrong direction at the beginning." Yang Ning said solemnly: "Their goal, maybe..." "Maybe what?" Seeing Yang Ning didn''t say the following for a long time, the first **** couldn''t help asking. "Dead world...Sin Source Valley..." Yang Ning looked up. hiss! The First God gasped. He did not doubt that Yang Ning had any certainty about this speculation, but he was quite sure that once this speculation was established, then the Underworld would become the next source of sin. By that time, I am afraid that the Eighth World will also be eroded by the Valley of Crime! Because there is enough nutrients for the tree of the dead world! "What are you going to do?" The First God asked. "Stuck here, what can I do?" Yang Ning seemed to smile. "Come on, you stupid boy, can this place trap you?" "Haha." Facing the ridicule of the First God, Yang Ning smiled, then patted his **** and got up: "Yes, after so long, it really should be gone." After all, the First God first returned to the Soul Realm, and Yang Ning''s figure gradually disappeared into the Poseidon Temple, leaving no trace of smell. No matter the sea beasts, the sea tribes, or even the underworld creatures, their fight is of no importance to Yang Ning, but if this matter involves the tree of the dead world, then the nature of Yang Ning''s must-have must be disrupted. This doesnt bother Dan Germanys biggest food problem is not a problem. When Dander and others returned to the backyard, they saw the huge teleportation circle on the ground, and immediately showed surprise: "It turned out to be a teleportation circle! How could this be possible? For tens of thousands of years, no ancestors Successfully set up a teleportation circle under the deep sea. " "No one else can, but he can." Hibbert said solemnly: "Don''t forget, he has mastered the law of space and time, and he can not only open the crack of space under the sea of ??darkness, but also strip the turbulence of space from the crack!" After a pause, Hibbert said: "Of course, you may have forgotten the more important point. He has the ancient mirror of the ancient artifact town." "Yes." Yesen also said suddenly: "I believe you all know that the most important feature of the ancient Mingzhen Zhenjing Mirror is the blessing of the magic circle. The magic circle blessed by the Zhenming Mirror often can display the original number of magic circles. Ten or even a hundred times the effect." "Zhenming Mirror? Space turbulence?" Not to mention the patriarchs of the Hai tribe, even Dander was stunned, especially Dander, was shocked: "Zhenming Mirror on him?" He screamed: "Why don''t you say it early! Oh my god, if you tell me early, then the channel It may be repaired, because the Zhenzhen Mirror was left when the strong man who built the passage left! " "what?" The faces of Jason and Hibbert changed dramatically. "I understand, no wonder the upper realm is thinking about finding him. It seems that it should be related to Zhenming Mirror." After calming down, Dander''s fists clenched slightly and his expression was uncertain, but soon, the clenched fist was quietly put down , Secretly sighed: "I don''t have to take the risk of being killed, to be the first bird for others, whoever likes to take the treasure." Chapter 2207： 2207 Return to the Valley of Crime Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Underworld..." Yougu Valley is known as the highest mountain range in the underworld. Yang Ning stands on the top of the mountain and glances at the Netherworld in all directions. His eyes penetrate through the depths that ordinary people can''t understand, even the first **** on the side. Can''t understand what Yang Ning is thinking . "Underworld, to be saved." After a while, Yang Ning sighed. The First God was a little surprised, but felt reasonable, especially, he saw the bright glory of Yang Ning''s left and right hands. Town mirror and lock tower. These are two ancient artifacts. In the silent account of Yang Ning, ordinary treasures still have spirits, not to mention the level of the ancient underworld. As Yang Ning made up his mind, suddenly, two phantoms appeared behind Yang Ning, it was Zhen Ming Mirror and Suo Ming Tower! "Do you want to use one person''s power to fight against the entire Shadow Council?" The First God knows clearly that Yang Ning wants to save the Underworld. Those sea beasts under the sea of ??the Nether never need to be considered, no matter how many sea beasts there are, Its just a group of people who are all together, once the dog-headed military division of the Shadow Council is cut off, then this Some sea beasts become tigers with teeth removed, which is not a problem. But, can the Shadow Council really be pulled out? I thought that at the beginning, the Star Palace and the Sea Temple had secretly conspired. I didnt know how many times they failed to kick the Shadow Council out. Now the Star Palace is disbanded and the Sea Temple has lost its former glory, but it is good at hiding the Shadow Council, but there is no Shake a little bit The foundation may even grow a lot. In the face of such opponents, can Yang Ning fight with his own hands? impossible! This is a result that can be seen as long as the brain is not lacking. "I don''t want to, I can''t." Yang Ning shook his head: "But I can disturb the deployment of the Shadow Council, for example, Hades and Poser." "Oh?" The First God said in surprise: "Do you want to go back to the source of sin?" No way! Absolutely not! The First God hardly hesitated, and he wanted to stop Yang Ning''s thinking. Today, the deity of the tree of the dead world should still stand in the Valley of Sin, where the tree of the dead world is absolutely invincible. Even the Hades and Poser can only hide from Tibet in a self-protection way. , It is impossible to contend with the world of the dead Shu, no one knows what is happening in Sinyuangu today, but one thing is certain, that is, there is bound to be a crisis. "It''s time to face, sooner or later." Yang Ning seemed very calm: "Since I met the tree of the dead world, I was destined to cut off the constant cause-effect relationship with it, blindly evading, even if I hid for a while, Can''t hide for a lifetime." "But if you do this, is it worth it?" The First God still wants to dissuade Yang Ning: "You have no friendship with Poser, and the Emperor, even if she has taken care of you, it is not worth your risk to save. Is she?" "If you want to know the way to build a channel, then it is definitely worth it." Yang Ning raised his head: "Only if you find the Emperor Ming, will you have a chance to see the Nuclear Core." Seeing Yang Ning''s appearance, the First God stopped persuading him, and he seemed to understand Yang Ning''s thoughts. What Yang Ning cares about is not the life and death of the underworld, but the world of dream cabins. This can''t help making the First God a little self-deprecating. It seems that he cares about chaos, and then moves less with previous strategies. Because the Demon Temple has been included in Yang Ning''s territory, Yang Ning entered the Demon Palace directly through the transmission channel of the Atlantis site. Here, Leng Bingbing is lifeless, as the successor of the Devil''s Temple, he returns again, and for this long-standing mysterious palace, the original mystery is less. Rampage all the way to the road of life and death, this time, there is no longer a fire on the bridge deck, and there are no countless dead souls revealed, but Yang Ning''s body suddenly emits a dazzling fire of divine fall. "It seems that once approaching the Valley of Sin, the fire that has been lurking in the body will appear." Yang Ning thought secretly. After he crossed the other end of the bridge and entered the halo-filled channel, as a dazzling glare came, and then disappeared, Yang Ning opened his eyes again and saw that it was endless Desolate. "It should have been a habitat for life." The first **** sighed: "But because the tree of the dead world endlessly draws life, it eventually becomes a wasteland." "Too many, many powerful creatures have appeared here, even in the corner of the heaven. It is conceivable how powerful this planet used to be." Yang Ning also sighed: "I am afraid that the tree of the dead world has taken a fancy to the star''s nucleus before it takes root here, and even uses gods as nutrients." "Did you feel their breath?" the first **** asked. "No." Yang Ning shook his head: "If even I can find them easily, I''m afraid they can''t play hide and seek with the tree of the dead world for so long." "Right." The first **** frowned: "But if you want to find them, it will become more difficult." "Unless, let them feel me, let them take the initiative to find me." Yang Ning suddenly said. "Are you crazy?" The first **** was shocked. "You really want to do this, you will attract that guy." The first **** refers to the tree of the dead world, but Yang Ning can only shake his head helplessly: "Now I can only take a risk and try it, rest assured that I will not push myself into danger." After listening to Yang Ning say this, the First God was a little relieved: "Then where are you going to be?" "A corner of heaven." After all, Yang Ning speeded up and hurried away in the direction of heaven. With the protection of God''s Fallen Fire, in the Valley of Sin, Yang Ning does not need to have too many scruples. At least for those who suffer from fog, Yang Ning does not need to care. Because of his last experience, Yang Ning did not spend much time this time when he reached the foot of Tianyu Mountain. Last time, Yang Ning climbed Tianyu and used special props, but those props actually cost a lot of points to exchange. However, this time, Yang Ning did not need to use it anymore, and he easily walked towards the corner of Tianyu. Zizizi... As soon as I entered the sky, and experienced the beautiful snow scene in the sky, I noticed that there was a change in the land under my feet. Yang Ning''s lips twitched: "Did I just discover me, or did I hide in the dark when I entered the Valley of Sin?" Suddenly, Yang Ning continued: "But this time is different from the past, you If you want to start with me again, it won''t look like it This time is so easy. " After all, Yang Ning couldn''t help looking at a certain direction. When a black hand gradually extended from the snow, Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a sneer: "Front and back marks." As he spoke, he reached out his palm and pressed it against the snow. Along with a strong wave, there was also a violent buzzing sound, and I saw the black arms that looked at the border without sky, and they shrank back one by one. Sniff! When Yang Ning got up, there was a huge roar in the distance, and the sound was harsh, which made people have a headache. "Yo, this is angry?" Yang Ning''s mouth twitched strangely: "Then, wouldn''t you want me to be killed?" As Yang Ning''s words just fell, a large number of space vortices appeared behind him. , To be precise, these are all space fissures in extreme violent chaos! Chapter 2208： 2208 means out Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Hiss...Although the shadows under his feet trying to rush out of the soil are imprisoned, the black shadows that were originally in the sky are not restricted, and their number is extremely large. At the moment, it is like the zombie tide in the movie. In general, crazy towards Yang Ning Came here. Of course, they are faster and more dangerous! "Just waiting for you." Yang Ning grinned: "In the beginning, I ran after me all over the world." These shadows have strengths and weaknesses, but even the weakest ones have the power of the venerable level. The vast majority of them are sacred powers, and of course there is no lack of divine power. Yang Ning raised his arms and spread his palms. The area around the palm immediately showed a violent spatial fluctuation. Immediately afterwards, a larger chaotic force spread out from this spatial fluctuation, accompanied by a violent space. Turbulent flow After leaving, the space vortices that appeared around them immediately dispersed a turbulent flow of varying degrees, and then gathered into Yang Ning''s hands. Gather! Condense! to make! Zizizi! More than a dozen shadows first approached Yang Ning, and took the lead within seven steps. Yang Ning didn''t look at it, but he waved his hand at random in the space. Buzz... There was only a slight trembling, and soon, the area with Yang Ning as a dot immediately diffused an air ring with a diameter of about 100 meters toward the periphery. This world seems to be quiet all at once, and even in it, you can feel the flow of time clearly and incomparably. Silent, what the naked eye can see is just tiny grains of sand, like stars in the universe, moving slowly in the infinite channel of the universe. And the black shadows that are encircled in all directions, after touching the ring of air, evaporate directly at a speed that is hard to find with the naked eye, as if they had never existed before. Here, only the first **** can see the essence of this aura! This is not a gas seen by the naked eye at all, but is composed of small particles jumping at a distance, just like the infinitely compressed high voltage current! call out! A horrible majesty spread, and countless shadows stopped their actions, instead of jumping into the ring of suicide, instead turning around and leaving. "Tree of the dead world..." Yang Ning glanced in the direction of a certain snow ridge, his eyes gloomy. "Is it awake?" The first **** looked solemn: "Or, never been asleep?" "Do you think that sending these soldiers and crabs will catch me?" Yang Ning shouted in the direction of Xueling. At the same time, Yang Ning directly released his breath to destroy the decayed trend, directly sweeping those shadows that have not yet gone, these shadows were instantly crushed, and no **** was left. Facing Yang Ning''s aggressive momentum, the tree of the dead world fell silent and did not respond. "It''s so quiet." The First God walked out of the Soul Realm and looked around with a dignified expression. This is just superficial calmness. The more this is, the more dangerous the situation is. Buzz...buzz...buzz... Suddenly, there was a sharp howling in the distance. This harsh sound could pierce the soul for a time. Yang Ning''s face with the first **** changed a lot on the spot, and immediately divided the divine power to protect the weak points of the body and the soul. This voice spread out, and immediately covered Yang Ning and the First God from a dozen points. This is after all the shot of the tree of the dead world. Yang Ning''s pressure increased immediately, and he looked at the First God. The latter understood, and immediately hid into Soul World. "This monster can launch such a powerful offensive against me at such a long distance..." Yang Ning''s face became more and more ugly. "Don''t fight hard, we can''t do it first." The First God reminded anxiously that he also felt that Yang Ning''s breath was quite unstable. "I can stay there for a while." Yang Ning was trembling all over. The nerves in his limbs showed signs of collapse, and the blood vessels were distended and swollen, which could be broken at any time. "Don''t force it!" The First God sighed secretly, knowing he couldn''t persuade Yang Ning. Yang Ning is not stubborn. The reason why he is stubborn this time is to gamble! And this point, the first **** is also clear. For Yang Ning, the time of one minute and one second passed extremely long, as if every breath was spent a year in the torment, but he had to hold on hard, and even used the eight-star attack and kill Surgery, even the power from the soul world, Pumping in madness. "It''s not enough!" The blood was flowing, even the clothes, and the surrounding snow and fog, the ancient Dragon Smell breath filled the corner of the entire heaven, which is not counted, Yang Ning''s behind not only has sin The huge ghost of the dragon appears like a hill Scarlet head, this is a baby boy! At the moment when the infant appeared, Yang Ning''s hands were even more dazzling! Town mirror! Lock the Tower! As soon as the two ancient artifacts came out, the entire heaven immediately filled with an ancient gas, which was very different from the smell of the evil dragon, and it showed a creepy shade. The Zhenming Mirror and the Locking Pagoda carried green light into the sky, and then turned into armor and sharp blades, attached to the ghost baby, and this scarlet head turned into a humanoid guard at the speed visible to the naked eye, just like in the island movie Ghost ghost warrior, Standing in the sky behind Yang Ning, he raised his sword and pointed directly at Xueling. The sense of coercion was slightly reduced after Yang Ning''s actions were taken, but this could not solve the crisis situation that Yang Ning was facing, but it could only make Yang Ning slow down. After all, the enemy Yang Ning is facing is the tree of the dead world that he can''t provoke at this stage! He is still betting on doing this! Buzz! It might be provoked by majesty, perhaps it was surprised that Yang Ning had grown to this point in a short period of time. The tree of the dead world was angry. For the first time, it showed ordinary emotions about Yang Ning''s intrusion. The pressure skyrocketed in vain, even more rapidly than before. Yang Ning even felt that he was now in an extremely chaotic time turbulence, every minute and every second, these turbulences are madly eating away the flesh and blood of his body. This pain made his head split, and at this moment, it was just relying on a strong will to carry it hard. "Go! Can''t go on like this!" The first **** screamed, he knew that this would be Yang Ning''s limit. "No! At this point, I can''t fail!" Yang Ningqiang endured the agonizing pain and glanced around, but besides the majestic majesty from the tree of the dead world, he never saw anything worthy of his attention. Could it be that I guessed wrong? At this moment, Yang Ning was frustrated. He shouted: "If you don''t come out again, I''ll go! Remember, this is what you chose!" The sound traveled far and far. This was Yang Ning''s full roar. He exchanged it and was attacked by the pressure of the tree of the dead world. At this moment, his heart was hit by a huge hammer. puff! There was a spit of blood, but the blood was not pale red, but pale, endless pale. At the same time, the shadow of the evil dragon behind him actually narrowed a small circle at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the traces also faded a lot. This is the wicked dragon blood that is not much in his body! Not to mention the first god, even Yang Ning himself felt a pain. Because, the evil dragon''s blood in his body can only extract that drop every year, and this spitting blood squirts, without the special circumstances, it will take at least one hundred years to recover! "Do you really want to go?" Yang Ning looked at the scene that was still unremarkable, and sighed inwardly. Chapter 2209： 2209 Return to the Underworld Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Hiss! Just about to evacuate, suddenly, there was a violent wind nearby. The huge pressure from the tree of the dead world disappeared instantly, and at the same time, two figures appeared in front of Yang Ning. Hades! And Poser! At this moment, the breath of Hades and Poser was quite weak. As soon as they appeared, they immediately arranged an enchantment nearby, accompanied by a blue and black light curtain covering the sky, before Hades turned around. Undoubtedly, the Emperor Hades is definitely the most beautiful woman Yang Ning has ever seen in his life. Even in the form of the Dark Queen, it is difficult to compare with the Emperor Hades. But this kind of beauty, but it is difficult to let others profane. "How did you find here?" Ming Huang said with a cold voice. "The passage of the Sea Temple, I feel your breath." Yang Ning explained. "Are you here? Where are they?" Poser frowned, annoyed, but this angry person was not Yang Ning. "After you left, the masters of the Poseidon Temple entered the dark realm." Suddenly, Yang Ning said again: "As for the star palace also dissolved, Tanaris went to the dark realm alone." "All gone to the dark realm?" Poser and Emperor glanced at each other, and they all showed surprise. "No wonder I sent so many messages and I didn''t respond." Poser took a deep breath. "You haven''t answered us yet. How did you find this? Did you find the exit?" "Actually, I have been here a long time ago." Yang Ning said calmly: "I know what you want to ask. Unfortunately, this is my secret and I don''t intend to tell others." "You!" Poser was furious, and his imaginary spirit was turned against his will by a true god. "If you want to return to the underworld, it''s best to put away your temper." Yang Ning said lukewarmly. Even if Poser is a false god, Yang Ning doesn''t care. "Can you really take us away from here?" Emperor Ming said seriously. "Yes, Lord Hades." Yang Ning nodded: "While that guy hasn''t come yet, let''s go quickly." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "However, I want to grieve the two to hide in my small world first." "This" Poser on the side was hesitant. Once he entered the small world of Yang Ning, even the virtual **** realm would be restricted by Yang Ning. In the unlikely event that Yang Ning gives birth to a mischievous heart, then he and the Emperor Ming are likely to be enslaved by Yang Ning in Yang Ning''s small world. "Okay, I believe you." Unexpectedly, the Emperor Haeng didn''t even think about it, so he agreed. Instead of trusting Yang Ning and the wasteland behind Yang Ning, it is better to say that she has no room for choice. Now that she has chosen to show up, it is absolutely difficult to avoid the perception of the tree of the dead world as before. The overlord of the underworld will never allow herself to become a nutrient for the development of the tree of the dead world, which is her last pride as an emperor. Poser knew the identity of the Emperor, and he naturally guessed that the Emperor never trusted Yang Ning. This kind of trust was purely a lie to children. Gradually, he understood the idea of ??the Emperor. Yes, like the Emperor Ming, he has no choice at all. Since he made the choice of appearance, it means that they have no way out. Today, you can only choose to believe Yang Ning. "So...go in." Yang Ning opened a passage, and the other end was naturally the Atlantis ruins. After the Emperor Ming looked at Yang Ning seriously, he walked into the passage first, and Poser hesitated and followed. The tree of the dead world seemed to realize what Yang Ning was going to do, and fell into an unprecedented anger. Yang Ning was shocked to find that the entire heaven was in a fragmented state. The tempting snow scene was like pieces of broken glass. , Become Fall apart. "The old monster got angry." Yang Ning sneered: "You couldn''t catch me at the beginning, and it''s the same now!" After talking, Yang Ning''s figure gradually disappeared, and with him disappeared, there was also the enchantment created by Hades and Poser. It''s just that Yang Ning disappeared by himself, and the enchantment was destroyed by the energy from the dead tree. Without any hesitation, Yang Ning directly returned to the Underworld, and then opened the passage of the Atlantis site to summon Poser and the Underworld Emperor. The two virtual gods belonged to the underworld, and they were also regarded as fallen leaves, so Yang Ning did not spend too many points on this trip. Feeling the familiar smell, Hades and Poser finally showed a gentle smile. "Boy, I blamed you, you are very good." Poser praised him. "Thank you Lord Poseidon for your compliments." As the saying goes, people who reach out and don''t make faces laugh should be gestured, lowered, and not stubborn. "Thank you." The Emperor Ming looked at Yang Ning: "No matter where you come from, the Underworld will always be your home. This is the emperor''s recognition of you." "Two people, thank you and so on. Let''s talk about it later. I can''t just say that. I really appreciate it. I have to come up with some points to show that I am right?" Yang Ning smiled as a profiteer, but soon looked straight: "But at present, there are two very important things that need two adults to do." "What''s the matter?" Even if Yang Ning didn''t mention it, Poser and Hades also intended to give Yang Ning some material rewards as thanks. Yang Ning immediately revealed the abnormality of the channel connecting the dark realm, the commotion of the sea beasts, and the shadow council planning these things behind the scenes. "Sea Beast? With me in, it''s not their turn!" "Shadow Council? Even their masters can''t take us, a group of debris that will only hide in the dark." Poser sneered: "It''s this channel, it''s really a bit difficult." Poser and the Emperor glanced at each other, and they all showed a meaningful color. It is well known that this channel is a bridge connecting the underworld and the dark world, even if it is dead. The tree of the realm cannot be influenced by power. In addition to the dark world at the source, Poser and the Hades are really Can''t think of another source. What happened to the dark world? This is Posers concern. He is very clear that as long as there is no major change in the forces behind the dark world, then no external force will be allowed to affect the channel. Now the channel has changed, and the only reasonable explanation is that he behind The forces of the dark world must be out of moths. "Never let the channel go wrong. Once you break the connection with the dark realm, then you know the consequences." Emperor Ming''s face was a bit ugly. Poser nodded anxiously, seeing the look of these two people, Yang Ning thought with his buttocks, they absolutely knew how the channel was formed! However, he is inconvenient to ask right now, and this is not the right time to ask questions. Standing above the Sea of ??Poses, Poser glanced at the seemingly calm surface of the Sea of ??Poor Sea, and then said, "Now let your group of miscellaneous people know that Poseidon in the Temple of Poseidon is back!" As Poser''s words fell, the whole sea of ??sea suddenly fell into an unprecedented rage, and at the same time, a huge vortex appeared on the sea surface under his feet. I saw a giant white statue floating in the vortex, holding a trident in hand and wearing a crown of flowers. Yang Ning recognized at a glance that this was one of the twelve gods of Olympus... Poseidon! Chapter 2210： The majesty of 2210 Poseidon Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning noticed that when the giant statue of Poseidon appeared, Poser glanced deeply at him. At this glance, there is a kind of suspicious, scrutiny, judgment... "Is the site of Atlantis?" After sending Hades and Poser to the Atlantis site, Yang Ning had already expected such a result. After all, no one would be more shocked than Poser. As the Neptune of Poseidon, the statue of Poseidon is enshrined for generations. Unless Poser is blind, he will not see the ruins of Atlantis. Contact with Poseidon. "You owe me an answer." Poser''s voice sounded in his mind. Having said that, Poser did not ignore Yang Ning for the time being, but instead said something in his mouth. As the ancient spells flowed through his mouth, the original surging sea surface immediately appeared billowing thunder. These black thunders fluttered like headless flies at first, but soon, they began to discipline. Poseidon''s Giant Statue. Click... Click... The black thunder surged, and a white piece of debris fell from the statue. After about ten breaths, the statue of Poseidon had been completely broken, leaving one. A luxurious piece of navy blue armor, and a sub-legendary Trident. Poser raised his hand and waved suddenly. The armor and the trident gleamed with a dazzling light. This light rushed into the sky, and the original gray-black sky seemed to be exploded, leaving a deep sinking. Tiankeng Envelop completely. This wonderful scene can be seen even thousands of miles away. The underworld creatures living near the sea of ??instincts kneel instinctively on the ground. As for some superb creatures in the underworld, they also realized that this was a miracle that appeared after the return of Poseidon! As for the sea tribes who are fighting against the beasts in the sea under the dark sea, they are like chicken blood. In their hearts, there is only one uncrowned king in the sea, that is the sea **** of the sea temple, this patron saint of the sea of ??gods- Poser! Looking back at the sea beasts, at this moment, all shivered, the sea **** returned, they instinctively felt a layer of invisible shackles appeared on their bodies, and they finally remembered the fear that was once dominated by the sea **** temple! "Poseidon... back..." In some dark corners, some underworld creatures showed a shocked look, and even panic in their eyes. They are the shadow parliament that has been hiding in the dark and waiting for the opportunity to go wrong! Poser returned strong and swept through the chaotic situation of the sea, and the impact this time was also profound. With the intentional spread of the forces of all parties, it can be said that several companies are happy and some are sad. Those underworld forces who responded to the call of the Sea Temple and went to the Sea of ??meditation naturally raised their eyebrows and exhaled. This time they are all heroes. With the generosity of the Sea Temple, they will definitely receive some praise. Those who responded slowly, or wanted to see the situation making choices, or the forces that were not heard at all, were worried. At this moment, they all sent out strong teams and wanted to go to the sea of ??guilt. Of course, the happiest thing is the people in the Poseidon Temple headed by Dander. After they learned of Poser''s return, Dander immediately led the heads of the tribes to greet him. At this moment, he is not afraid of being attacked by sea beasts, because at this stage, not to mention the miscellaneous army of these sea beasts, even the beast emperor, it is estimated that he must hide with his tail in his arms. After hearing the news of the return of Poseidon, Jesse, Hibbert, and others were also shocked and happy. Although they are not sea people, they are also forces living near the sea. As the saying goes, distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. In the past, their power And follow the Temple of Poseidon Very close. "Emperor Emperor, will you follow me to see the passage?" After successfully deterring the situation, Poser issued an invitation to Emperor Emperor. "it is good." The Emperor Xing looked cold, and then looked at Yang Ning: "Are you going with us, or are you planning otherwise?" "I was seen by Lord Ming..." Yang Ninggan smiled and said, "I still have something to do..." "Boy, don''t you give me face?" Poser deliberately stretched his face: "Or do you not see the Shanghai Temple?" "of course not." Yang Ning waved his hand hurriedly: "Master Poseidon, we still have another layer of relationship, no matter what?" "Right." Poser''s face eased, and Hades also entered the Atlantis ruins, naturally clearing the information inside and outside of Yang Ning''s and Poser''s words. However, this made Dander and others froze aside. To know that Poser is high, who dares to talk to him like this throughout the sea? On weekdays, don''t talk about smiling faces, it is estimated that you are too lazy to tell people around you, when will you be so polite like this ? But Dander and others did not dare to talk, not to mention Posers attention, and to say that Yang Nings own strength was no longer what they could measure, even Dander knew clearly. Yang Ning, is no longer the same level Yes. Moreover, this time, Poseidon and the Underworld Emperor can return to the Underworld, even if these two adults never say anything, but the IQ of Dander and others also guess that 80% is related to Yang Ning. Therefore, no matter what other people think, the elders of the Poseidon Temple headed by Dander are still grateful to Yang Ning. "Really don''t go?" Hades asked again. "I still have something to do. When I''m busy, I''ll visit the adults again." Yang Ning respectfully said: "At that time, I hope the Emperor can look at this time and help me answer a question." Emperor Xing glanced at Yang Ning in a meaningful way and nodded, "Okay." "When you come back, you have to answer a question for me." Poser looked at Yang Ning. "Good." Yang Ning nodded. After finishing talking, Yang Ning disappeared without any notice. Soul world... "Don''t you take this opportunity to ask the ins and outs of the channel?" The first **** was surprised. "The timing is wrong." Yang Ning shook his head: "There are too many people, and, at this point of my mind, I ask such a question, worrying that they will be thinking. After all, the Emperor Hades and the Poseidon have just returned. On the surface, they are very strong, but they are very weak. , They now care more about getting up soon . Otherwise, with the temperament of Hades, it is impossible to venture to the Temple of Poseidon. ""You mean, Hades is also worried about leaving alone, and will be counted by the Shadow Council?" "The first **** thought thoughtfully: "Yes, the Emperor is the soul-divider of the nucleus, and naturally inherited the nuances of the nucleus. She made such a choice, and it was indeed nothing. Nai''s move. After all, the star palace was disbanded, and Tanaris, who was loyal to her, went to the dark world again. "So, I want to leave even more." Yang Ning said: "Whether it is Poser, or Hades, they won''t trust me." After all, apart from the shadow council, at this stage I am the only one who can hurt their existence, only to wait for them to nurse to a certain extent This dialogue between me and them will not be vigilant. " "Or you think well." The first **** smiled: "So now, where should I go?" Yang Ning glanced at the first **** with a smile: "I remember, I promised you one thing a long time ago." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "It is also time to fulfill this promise. "The first God''s eyes lighted up, and then the tone shook a little: "You mean..." Chapter 2211： 2211 The power of all sources Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Soul race. At the beginning, after the first **** intended to evolve soul purgatory into the soul domain, he let Yang Ning go to the soul race. His idea is simple. Yang Ning will one day have a name that will be heard throughout the galaxy. If the Soul Clan can play in Yang Ning''s growth stage, it will definitely regain its prestige in the future, and it may even open a new chapter in the history of the Soul Clan. But with the passage of time, he gradually dismissed this idea. There is no reason for it, because Yang Ning is so good and grows so fast that he can''t react. Over fulfilling the goal, the Soul Domain is just a transition. He did not expect that the final form of Soul Purgatory would be Soul Realm! Secondly, it is Yang Ning''s strength. At this moment, Yang Ning''s realm of light is no different from him. What is even more appalling is that Yang Ning not only has outstanding space attainments, but also masters the power of time! I would like to ask, how can the Soul Clan who is now worried about internal and external problems be eligible to assist Yang Ning? "Let them die on their own." The First God thought a lot, and it took a long time before he sighed. Yang Ning understands the idea of ??the First God and laughs: "The Soul Race of this era, they are both your descendants of your clan and your children. The children make mistakes, just take them home and discipline them well. Besides, the soul world is very big, and Life needs to be stationed." "Ok." The First God nodded and expressed gratitude: "Whether it is for them or for you, this is a great decision." He also wanted to make it clear that if the entire Soul Clan really enters the Soul Realm, then it is not only the Soul Clan that gets the benefits, but also includes Yang Ning and the First God. If you want to touch the threshold of immortality, in addition to understanding the law, there is a hard condition. The power of all sources! The so-called power of all sources can be called the power of faith or the power of thought. Each immortal has a totem behind it, and through this totem, they can obtain a steady stream of power from believers. Only when the power of the public sources has accumulated to a certain extent can we try to rely on the power of the public sources to hit the immortal threshold. There are two reasons why some immortals are self-styled. One of the reasons stems from the malicious threat of the universe. The stronger the strength, the clearer what the maliciousness of the universe is. They worry that the powerful force will attract malicious persecution of the universe, so they can only seal the realm. But this reason is not the most important. Another reason is related to the power of the source. As mentioned before, the power of all sources comes from the believers beliefs. Totems absorb these beliefs to produce them. These powers of these sources will flow into the body of the immortal. It can be said that this method of acquisition is not difficult, or even quite easy, but the problem is that every believer, the power of all sources that can be produced every day is very little, and the immortal always Every moment needs to pass through the source To maintain the consumption of power, the daily consumption is not something that a few dozen believers can provide, let alone the battle between immortals. So how can we get enough power from all sources? And save money, waiting for a fight that may happen at any time? The answer is simple, that is, believers, enough believers! At the height of immortality, most of them do not care about the remains of the heavens and the earth. What they care about is the plunder of the territory. Because the more territories, the more believers can be developed, especially some spiritually powerful races, they often can produce more sources of power than ordinary creatures. However, there are some unstable factors in the acquisition of this power, for example, the game between the immortal, the fighting between the territorial creatures, or the immortal is questioned by the believers and finally gradually forgotten , Maybe even Suffering from natural disasters and man-made disasters, the believers suffered numerous deaths and injuries. Over time, the totem inheritance was completely broken. Just like the cute girl, why she has not recovered, because the power of her source is from another big world, and the world of the dream house is the source world, which is destined to the people of the big world. The power of the source is impossible Flowing into her body. It was not until Sosme opened the door, and the power of the public resources accumulated in the world for countless years, took advantage of the stall to enter the body of the cute girl, which completely awakened her. But Yang Ning has much fewer concerns. The reason lies in the soul world. Soul Realm is the most suitable for the life of the Soul Race, and the Soul Race will also gain great benefits from it. I believe that it will only take a while, and the overall strength of the Soul Race will be upgraded to a large rank. The Soul Race is inherently a soul body, and the strength of the soul determines the combat effectiveness. As the most powerful race in the past, it is naturally not weak in the spirit. Soul power is a stronger and more mysterious force than spiritual power, which is produced by the soul power The power of all sources, whether it is quantity or quality, is not comparable to ordinary creatures. Furthermore, Soul Realm belongs to Yang Ning. From a certain angle, it can also be regarded as the world created by Yang Ning. The souls living in Soul Realm are not worried about their natural disasters or other immortality. Looted, not even needed Worried about the invasion of the totem faith. However, the daily consumption of an immortal requires the supply of tens of millions of believers, and it is likely that only a few believers will appear in a hundred souls. So, even if the entire Soul Clan is moved to the Soul World, how can the soul be Clan developed into its own believer It is also a matter of great pains. "Come step by step." Yang Ning temporarily put aside the matter of the power of the public source: "Now, go to the Soul Race first." With Yang Ning''s current strength, if he wants to cross the galaxy, he doesn''t need a transportation tool like a starship. The soul application of the law of space is enough to exert the effect of almost instantaneous movement, and the dark leaps enshrined by the Dark Star Realm as a killer, in Yang Ning''s view, is nothing more than a superficial reading of the law of space. "I feel the breath of the soul clan''s ancestral land." The first **** sighed: "Unexpectedly, I still have a day to return to the ancestral land." Yang Ning smiled. He knew that the closer he was to the Soul Clan, the more the mood of the First God would be. No matter who it is, if you leave home for a long time, you will always feel homesick. In the past, because of the wrong letter, it was sealed for countless years. The long years left only the endless loneliness for the first god, and the thoughts of multi-ethnic people and hometowns. Nowadays, it is getting closer and closer to home, even if the first **** seems to have forgotten the clan land, forgot the soul clan, and chose to share the troubles with Yang Ning. Gush. At this moment, the First God can shout proudly: I am back! "Huh?" Suddenly, Yang Ning looked a little strange: "How come the atmosphere is not right, did the Soul Race look like this before?" At a glance, all the stars I saw were dim and dull, like a bright moon covered by a cloud. "It seems... indeed... something is not right..." The First God felt it for a moment, and was suddenly taken aback: "I can only feel the very scattered and sparse fluctuations of soul power, how is this possible?" Not only the first god, but even Yang Ning had a bad hunch: "I''m going to find a Soul Clan to ask." Then, Yang Ning''s figure disappeared in place and appeared nearby In a planet. Chapter 2212： 2212 Return of the Ancestors Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Is this where the soul race lives?" The living environment of the soul race is very different from what Yang Ning thought. In his original conception, the territory of the soul race should be as gloomy as the mansion described by ancient people, but now it seems that it is like entering The world of Avatar. "who are you!" For the sudden appearance of Yang Ning, the soul souls in front of him were quite frightened. In other words, I believe that it is hard for any creature to let him produce such emotions. As the strongest person on this planet, how can other creatures enter his habitat and still stand in front of him without knowing it! This unscientific! King-level peak! It doesn''t take long for him to formally become an imperial rank. "It doesn''t matter who I am." In other places, the king-level peak may be considered a personal thing, but in Yang Ning''s eyes, it is weak, too weak. "What do you want to do?" Scarlan stepped back half a step, looking alert. "Passing here, there are a few questions I want to find out for you." Yang Ningdan smiled and said: "Relax, I have no malicious intentions for you, understand, I will leave." Scarlan subconsciously wanted to ask the truth? However, the words swallowed back to his mouth again, he pondered for a moment and said: "Well, as long as I know, I will tell the truth." "I know that this is the territory of the Soul Race, but I am very surprised, shouldn''t it be like this?" Yang Ning said lightly: "And I have felt it, and now there are very few Soul Races on the entire planet." Perceive the whole planet? Scarlan was not sure about Yang Ning''s strength, but was really taken aback by this remark. He did not doubt whether Yang Ning was lying, but even if there were some bragging elements, that would be terrifying! You know, even his master cant perceive the whole planet, how powerful is the spiritual power of this creature in front of him? Please, this guy is not a soul race! When you think about it, Scarlan dare not procrastinate, and at this moment put on a respectful tone: "Adult, you may not know that now the Soul Clan is being attacked by the Dark Star Realm, and many people are rushing to the front." "Dark Star Field?" Oh, it sounds familiar. Yang Ning had dealt with the Dark Star Zone at the beginning, and when I recalled it at the moment, I was a little bit emotional. I may realize that Yang Ning is not an enemy, and Scarlans alertness has been reduced a lot: Unfortunately, this time the Dark Star Realm is coming, and he has mastered new weapons. He is quite restrained in the Soul Race, and many people are buried on the front line. "As far as I know, the Soul Race was once the most powerful race in the entire universe, why..." Later, Yang Ning did not say, but the meaning was obvious. Scarlan smiled bitterly: "The most powerful race... Because of this name, my ancestors and people have been immersed in vanity for a long, long time, while other races are touted and secretly development of" "Roughly I understand." Yang Ning curiously said: "But here, there seems to be no trace of smoke." "This place is far away from the front line, the most important thing is that this area is very remote, not rich, and not the offensive target of the dark star field." Scarlan explained: "But most of the clan people have been recruited to the front. Because I am at a breakthrough point, I gave me six months to go to the front. If I can''t break through within six months, then I must immediately go to the front. " "Where is the frontline?" "Sky Soul Star." Sky Soul Star, as one of the four guardian stars of the Soul Clan, has a strategic significance. Along the way, the First God also gave Yang Ning the information of Sky Soul Star, but he never showed up. Anyway, there was a free guide called Scarlan. However, the First God was also in a bad mood. The beam of Dark Star Territory was finally settled. Yang Ning couldnt help praying for the four Star Emperors of Dark Star Territory. It seemed that it would not take long for these four ambitious Star Emperors. , You have to bear the anger of a true god I''m angry. The first **** is really angry. Even if he left his hometown for a long, long time, the tribe gradually forgot him, but it does not mean that he has no sense of belonging. He comes from the Soul Clan, and this is always his home. It''s not that he didn''t meet other soul races along the way, but Yang Ning came and went without a trace, unless he wanted to, otherwise, how could these low-level soul races find him? What''s more, Yang Ning uses space leaps, hardly staying in a place for more than five seconds. "Arrived!" As Scarlan exclaimed, Yang Ning immediately looked forward, and saw a planet with fire shining in his eyes, surrounded by starship patrols. Farther away, Yang Ning can perceive that there are more than ten fortress ships, carrying thousands of battleships stationed. It seems that these are the military forces of the Soul Clan, and they are placed in other star regions. But if these military forces The quantity is related to the first race of the past, so it is not enough to see. The next second, Yang Ning crossed the starship''s checkpoint and appeared on the Sky Soul Star. Today''s Sky Soul Stars can see traces of fire burning everywhere, scorched earth everywhere, and Yang Ning also believes that in farther places, the fire is still in the sky, and it will be difficult for the Soul Race to extinguish these wars for a while. "It seems that I just experienced another war." Yang Ning said with emotion. "A bunch of waste, think about it, when only my Soul Clan invaded others, when was it the turn of others to burn the war to the Soul Clan''s territory?" . "The times are always changing." Yang Ning said with emotion: "It should be fortunate that we are not too late." The First God didn''t say anything, and accepted Yang Ning''s remarks. Indeed, the Soul Clan still has the power to fight back, and it has not been reduced to the point of being enslaved by foreigners. However, as the former Soul Clan first person, the First God is still full of shame. "What else to do now?" Yang Ning continued: "This is your site. I am an outsider and I won''t mix it up." "I understand your idea." The first **** appeared, but he was scared of Scarlan on the side. "Sir, you are..." Feeling the shocking power of the sky from the first god, Scarlan was scared to kneel directly on the ground, not kneeling or not. This was completely the reaction of the soul body, and he could not resist at all. Not only him, but the first **** didn''t hide his soul power at the moment, he was shaken, and there were a lot of powerful people in the sky soul star. Even in the Holy Land of the Soul Clan, at this moment, those elders of the Soul Clan who were left behind looked up one by one in wonder, looking at one of the statues in the center of the Holy Land. This statue exudes dazzling luster. The eyes of these elders are straight. Many people doubt whether they are dazzled. They are too clear what this reaction of the statue represents! "The glory of the ancestors bloomed again!" "This is not an illusion!" "Ancestor... Could... be alive..." "Ancestor... he... came back..." The soul power of the First God is flooding every corner of the Sky Soul Star, and countless strong people have appeared one after another. Whenever they appear, when they feel the moment of the First God, they are all appalled and disturbed. In particular, they also felt that the body was involuntarily kneeling, and there was only one possibility for such a situation. The suppression of high-level soul power, a kind of sternness derived from the soul race itself continues! Who is he? At this moment, countless soul clan strongmen were surprised and puzzled. Chapter 2213： 2213 ethnic shame Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It''s an ancestor! He is finally back!" At the beginning of the farewell, Standers returned to the Soul Race Holy Land with Shumen, waiting for the first **** to return. Of course, because the First God had warned at that time, he did not dare to leak the wind, lest the ancestors would be unhappy. It''s a pity that things are right and wrong. As an ally, Dark Star suddenly launched an attack on the Soul Clan. To be precise, this is an invasion! I thought it would allow the ancestors to see the prosperity of the Soul Clan, but it was not a flame of war, but at the same time Stans was sighing, but also a little excited. "It was the ancestor of Gaia''s contemporaries!" "The ancestors recover, must know that I am waiting for the suffering, come to rescue!" "The ancestors will definitely revive my soul clan''s prestige!" Throughout the Holy Land of the Soul Race, a large number of elders knelt on their backs and shouted. But those who are still in the Soul Star, as well as the nearby Soul Clan strongman, but look confused. Because the First God did not hide his breath, many strong men appeared at the fastest speed. After seeing the First God, they also fell instinctively on the ground like other people, and their hearts were frightened and scared, but Soon, there was an irresistible ecstasy . Don''t worry about who the fellow who suddenly came out and is so utterly strong, but at least he can get rid of the danger of the current Soul Clan, and he can take advantage of this tone to kill Dark Star all the way. The First God glanced at these people, and the thoughts of writing everyone on his face were glanced at. He hummed secretly, but it was not broken. "Put it on, it''s really that way." Yang Ning snickered secretly, after all, it was the Soul Race''s business, and he was too lazy to intervene. Moreover, as long as his breath does not appear, the entire Soul Clan would not want to perceive his existence. Scarlan aside hesitated and said, "Sir, should I also..." "Don''t go, it''s good for you to stay here." Yang Ning calmly said: "Even if you let it pass, you will be called by cannon fodder." "OK then" Scarlan is not stupid. If he is stupid, he can''t hold on to a breakthrough. Secretly relieved, he frankly said that he didn''t want to mix it up, not because he had no racial consciousness, but as Yang Ning said, now running out, he will definitely be a cannon fodder. Of course, danger also represents gains, but Scarlan also murmurs. He always feels that following Yang Ning, the risk factor will be much smaller, and there may be some unexpected gains. After all, the Soul Clan strongman who was suspected to be an ancestor, but came with this alien, which shows that the relationship is unrebellious! Scarlan thought a lot. At this moment, the first **** also pressed the soul clan strongman in front of him, but did not squeak, causing a group of strongmen to whisper in their hearts, but dare not reveal. A little carelessness will kill people. "Soul Clan, it really fell..." For a while, the first **** said with emotion. Some soul clan strongmen succumbed, some dared not to speak, but more was guessing the identity of the first god. After all, this fellow who came out of nowhere was too strong. "Little guys, come here, come out." The first **** spoke lightly. "Congratulations to our ancestors!" "The ancestors return, the soul race is prosperous!" "The Soul Race will definitely regain the glory of ten thousand years ago!" A sound, one after another, made Yang Ning look very exciting. Okay, it seems that this slogan of slap-singing in a major tune is common to that. Yang Ning squeezed his chin and looked wicked. It seems that he just missed an ancestor''s blessing and eternal enjoyment, is his life equal to heaven? "Ancestors, please take action to save your family!" Standers led a group of elders in the Holy Land, kneeling down in front of the first god, emotional. "Please ancestors, save me and wait!" "Please ancestors!" "Please ancestors!" The voice was loud, but this sentence made the soul clan strongmen who had knelt here before shocked one by one. Ancestor? what''s the situation? Is he an ancestor? Could it be... among the dozens of statues in the holy place... Wait... It''s a bit like...Who is here... At this moment, these Soul Clan strongmen secretly looked at the First God. It didnt look okay. At first glance, it seemed to have such a familiar taste. I dont know who was the first to remember it. The face was completely white, but Soon there was a strong flush. First God! The Soul Clan is the only unified Soul Clan in the past, and it is recognized that the strongest in the past is the ancestor of the first god! It''s him! At this moment, all Soul Clan strongmen present were all excited and excited, even the wave of people who had been exhausted physically and mentally because of the dark star invasion was like a blood of blood. You know, the first **** is the only ancestor of the Soul Clan who has been determined to be missing, not a fall. Moreover, it is rumored that this ancestor killed the Clan decisively and once led the Soul Clan out of a new era and new heights! Nowadays, the Soul Race is no longer the past. The civil war is constant all year round, and the remaining heritage is quickly consuming because of the civil war. If it is not the Dark Star that suddenly invades, I am afraid that it will continue to fight at the moment. As for why this happens, it is very simple, that is, no one will obey anyone. It is not that there is no strongman trying to unify the Soul Clan to end this endless internal friction. Unfortunately, they have neither the strength of the First God, nor the overbearing power of the First God, but can only go further and further on the road of unity. But now, the emergence of the First God is likely to make the internal consumption of the entire Soul Clan draw a rest. Even if some large families are unwilling, but they are facing the Holy Land attitude, they can''t lift a little storm. Because, in the eyes of the soul race, the holy land is the most sacred, and the holy land has never been involved in the inner battle of the soul race. If anyone can win the support of the holy land, then they will be 100% supported and unified by the major families of the soul race. , Will become very simple. It is a pity that in the eyes of the elders of the Holy Land, those tribes under the banner of unification are not qualified. The Holy Land is also reluctant to be involved in this muddy water, unless it is faced with genocide. However, the first **** in front of me is different. With the identity of the ancestor, he has instantly won the support of half of the Soul Clan. With the power of terror and the support of the Holy Land, I am afraid that only one sentence can instantly unify the soul. Family. It was a good idea for everyone, but it is a pity that the First God was beyond everyone''s expectations and sneered: "I came back this time and wanted to send you a character, but you let me down, too disappointed." "Ancestor..." Standers opened his mouth to say something. The First God directly ignored Standers and sneered: "Just like you, dare to bear the number one of the Soul Clan, is it not shameful? The faces of the people before the Soul Clan are all lost by you." He just raised his hand and pointed: "It was hit by some low-level debris to the door, and there was a face letting me rescue you? Do you have to wait until these low-level debris have pushed all the statues of the predecessors before you think of it, Your ancestors have also Is this Xinghe the overlord? " "Ancestor, I will lead the tribe, go to the battle, and blast away these debris!" "Ancestor, I will definitely blow away the debris!" "Never shame your ancestors!" After the First God had put down his coercion, many Soul Clan strongmen stood up one after another, and their faces were spitting out at the same time, and their eyes were about to burst into flames. At the moment, they all wanted to bite the Dark Star invaders one by one. The star of the dark star is waiting for you, you must kill you! Chapter 2214： 2214 Please ancestor punish me for waiting Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! In fact, many people do not know the First God. These are the strong souls of the rising Soul Clan in the post-era, but this does not prevent them from being in a state of excitement, nor will they doubt the authenticity of this ancestor. The appearance and sound can be faked, but the surging soul power can''t be faked. Haven''t you seen any compatriots kneeling into the mountain now? Only the ancestor''s breath can make them proud and kneel to the ground involuntarily. "crazy!" "What happened to the Soul Race!" The invaders in the Dark Star Realm are now scolding their mothers. It has been a long time since the day of the full battle with the Soul Clan. The Soul Clan''s attitude towards this invasion has been angered from the beginning, and it has already worn away to a negative, and the territory has also lost a lot. Even at this juncture, the factions within the Soul Race continue to dispute. Several giants secretly taught that they cant work. The heads of the dark star field thought that their teeth should be bitten on the hard bone, but they were surprised to find that everything It was extremely smooth than expected. But for now, this group of originally passive negligent soul clan, as if hitting chicken blood one by one, carried out a brutal counterattack on their vanguard fleet. Why is it inhuman? Quite simply, have you seen a cruise ship that treats itself as a fortress ship and rushes to the front, lest it be overtaken by the fleet behind it? Of course, one or two ships may be excusable, but the problem is that these cruise ships that are out of control can be seen at a glance. I am afraid there are tens of thousands of them! What is this? The combat personnel in the Dark Star Realm did not understand it, their commanders did not understand it, and even the four emperors who were shocked about it did not understand it. Soul race, what''s wrong? This Nima is driven crazy, with a heart-to-heart mentality to fight against them? Although I haven''t figured out what the situation is, this does not mean that the Dark Starland side will be intimidated by the soulless fighting style of the soul race, how to fight or how to fight. However, when playing, the people in the dark star field will not look good, because they have found a very serious problem, although both sides of the battle have their own losses, and they still have the advantage, but every time the Soul Clans starship Was destroyed, always There will be a few dozen soul shadows retreating quickly, but once their starship explodes, it is really a car crash. For a while, the people in the Dark Star Realm were really taken aback by the Soul Clan''s play. However, after the front-line commanders change, the scene gradually became more beautiful. At least, if you want to break through the fire blockade of the dark star field, the Soul Clans fleet must pay a great price. Even if you break through the blockade, Only sporadic The starship on the side of the dark star field is completely negligible. "Temporarily retreat!" As the commanders of the Soul Clan issued orders, these Soul Clan fighters who were not afraid of death at the previous moment all evacuated. At this point in the battle, both sides are tired, especially the dark star field side. There are so many times that they are a bit suspicious of life. Is this really the soul race in the impression? The four emperors of the Dark Star Territory listened to the reports of their people, and their faces were very unsightly, and they were also very stubborn. If the Soul Clan had such an attitude before, they would like to launch a full-scale offense, I am afraid it will not be so simple. Soul race, what happened? At this moment, the sky soul star. The first **** didn''t say a word, but could exude the breath of the true god, but it made every soul group present on the scene extremely uncomfortable, even if it was a pinnacle holy level that condensed a divine personality, it was trembling. He knows very well that this ancestor is no longer the demigod in the record, and may have stepped into the height of the true god! True God! There have been several true gods in the soul race history, but it is far less shocking than the first god, because this is a living true god, and it is in front of them! Soul clan, be on the rise! This is the real thought of the elders of the Holy Land, but one person with a bitter face is Standers. Once he took his followers to repair the door, he had seen the first **** in Chenghaixing, and also experienced the soul purgatory in person. At this moment, he was terrified. Could it be that soul purgatory has evolved into the soul realm? I still remember that the ancestor had revealed secretly in the dark that once the Soul Domain is completed, it will return to the Clan Land and send those descendants worth cultivating into the Soul Domain. But now he could see, no matter whether it really evolved to that point, the living ancestor in front of him had already been furious, and I am afraid that even if there is a Soul Domain, this matter will be suspended. All of them were beaten by the foreigners, what a shame! "Ancestor!" Standers felt he had to say something, otherwise, it might have happened. In case the first **** left because of anger, then I am afraid that the meeting today is a farewell! "I''ve seen you, what do you want to say?" The First God''s tone was dull, and he couldn''t see anger. The more so, Standers realized that the ancestor was really angry and hurriedly knelt down and said: "Today, the Soul Clan is unhappy, it is a holy place to blame, please ask the ancestor to punish me and so on." "Please ancestors punish me to wait!" "Please ancestors punish me to wait!" As soon as Standers spoke, the elders in the holy places behind were not fools, they all spoke in unison. This is to play emotional cards. The First God glanced at Standers. He naturally understood these people''s thoughts calmly and said: "Is it true that I dare not?" During the speech, more than twenty holy land elders, including Standers, seemed to be Being pinched to the neck and generally hung in the air, they looked flushed one by one, and the soul group was not a flesh and blood body, but the painful state at the moment is not necessarily pinched than it is. How much stronger to hold the neck. "Sure enough it''s better to stand here." Scarlan also saw the scene in front and shrunk his neck. At first he didn''t know the strength of the first god, but when he saw the holy land elders who had condensed the prototype of the gods, they also seemed to be taken. Hanging in the air like a chick, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva . At this moment, I could not help but looked at Yang Ning, and my heart immediately filled Yang Ning, who was also an ancestor-level figure. At least he was an old monster of the same generation as the first god. If Yang Ning knows this guy''s thoughts, I''m afraid he will laugh out loud, please, brother is not yet thirty, okay? Of course, if you count all the experiences of chaos in time and space, you will be considered an old man in a flower armor. "call!" "call" It took a while for the first **** to take back the released breath, and Strands and others landed on the ground, kneeling down again while breathing out. "Ancestor..." Seeing that the First God was slow to speak, Standers couldn''t help saying: "No matter what I do wrong, please ask the ancestors to save the Soul Clan. Now that the enemy is approaching step by step, please..." "okay!" The First God interrupted Standers. At this moment, he looked into the distance and saw the fleet of the dark starry territory, and sneered: "Alright, open your eyes and see clearly, how did the soul race of the past fight!" Chapter 2215： 2215 Crazy Edward Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "No news yet?" "Your Majesty, there is no news yet." "A bunch of waste! Let them hurry!" Edward was a little irritable and a little uneasy. Originally, he had full confidence in fighting with the soul race. The four emperors of the Dark Star Territory reached an agreement and launched a war against the Soul Clan. The four parties all put out most of their troops and also cooperated with some major forces inside the Soul Clan. It stands to reason that this is a war without suspense. Including Edward himself, the four emperors also believed that the already crumbling soul race could not compete with the dark star field. Moreover, the battle situation is also advancing in the direction they expected. As long as the barrier of Sky Soul Star is turned over, the dark star field can be driven straight into the hinterland of Soul Clan. At that time, the glorious Soul Clan will fall into Desperate. Just as the four emperors thought about holding a celebration feast, they were moths! The entire Soul Clan''s army suddenly became extremely abnormal, and the lifeless counterattack offensive also made the Dark Star Zone pay a price. Although the loss is not large, this is by no means a good sign. Then, inside and outside, they secretly cast a few Soul clan forces in the Dark Star Realm, and there was no news at once. No matter what the four emperors did, they could not get in touch with these forces. Of course, the thing that puzzled Edward the most was that the entire Soul Star had suddenly become quiet. Yes, it is quiet. It seems that the important barrier of the Soul Clan has become an irrelevant spectator for this war. This is the most evil door! "what happened!" Edward''s face was ugly, and that bad feeling grew stronger. "report!" Edward, who was thinking with his eyes closed, could not help shaking the wine glass, and the thick purple liquid slipped out of the glass. He opened his eyes dissatisfiedly: "What happened?" Seeing that it was the guard, Edward, who was still dissatisfied with the look, eased a little. "Your Majesty, there are a lot of unknown objects ahead, and..." "And what?" Edward swears that if this guard who had not followed him for many years, he would probably be mad, Nima is vomiting, you said it! "These unknown objects are very dense and extremely fast, and they are approaching us. The commander asks for an attack." "Ask me something like this?" Edward was extremely dissatisfied. The guard should have guessed Edward''s thoughts and immediately got up and ran towards the command room. A bunch of bastards! Edward almost crushed the wine glass in his hand. At the same time, his inner uneasiness was more intense, a large number of dense creatures, extremely fast? It shouldnt be Soul Shadow. With the technology that Dark Star now masters, it can quickly analyze the fluctuations of Soul Force in Fangyuan Wanli. This is also the killer skill that they can control the whereabouts of Soul Race, so that Soul Race can only rely on the less developed Star Wars equipment they contend. Nowadays, even the high-intensity scanning of the fortress ship cannot distinguish these unknown creatures. Edward is a little surprised. You know that the few forces who cast their hearts on the dark star field have provided the soul of the Soul Clan. Do these guys want to indulge me and deliberately leave news? That''s not right, these guys should have no courage? Besides, in the face of absolute power, any means is useless. Edward was confident and smiled coldly, as if mocking today''s weak soul race, but this smile did not last long, and a slight tremor made his face slightly change. You know, this is a fortress ship. Even if ten battleships explode nearby, the aftermath is not enough to move the huge fortress ship. problem occurs! Edward turned on the holographic system directly, and then, the walls made of special alloys in all directions became transparent at once. At the same time, he also saw an unforgettable scene outside the fortress! "Ancestral Powers!" "too strong!" "Is this the essence of my family?" In the Sky Soul Star, a large number of Soul Clan strong people are incredulously looking ahead. At this moment, the Soul Martial Warrior, who can''t see the sight at a glance, is holding a sharp blade and killing the warship in the dark star field. This doesn''t count, the whole Soul Star''s land still has a large number of Soul Armor coming out of the earth. At the moment of appearance, there are countless Soul Shadows that have been hovering in the sky, there will be an outflow immediately, rushing into Soul Armor . Not far away, Scarlan was dumbfounded, obviously terrified. On the other hand, Yang Ning is also incredible. These soul armor are actually perfect treasures, and they are also infinitely close to the strength of the Asian epic! If it is just dozens or hundreds of soul armor, Yang Ning''s current strength and value will naturally not care, but the problem is that these soul armor actually appeared in hundreds of thousands! Moreover, there is still no stop, the number has always maintained growth. This is a little scary! "The Soul Race is worthy of being the strongest race in the past. Apart from the high-end combat power, it has this qualification for the soul armor that can''t be counted." Yang Ning said with emotion. Of course, its impossible if you dont look hot. After all, every piece of Soul Armor is worth a lot, especially in so many quantities. Yang Ning secretly calculated, if all of them are thrown to the [shop], the points may be uncertain Can reach an unprecedented the height of. But well, the hot eyes are back to the hot eyes, and Yang Ning hasn''t robbed the soul of the Soul Race. boom! Bang! Frontline warfare, every second, there is a battleship explosion. Almost all of the Soul Warriors individual forces have king-level combat power. Piercing the energy shield of the warship may be a bit difficult for a single person, but if faced with hundreds of Thousand Soul Martial Warrior is also instant The room was beaten into a sieve. Edward''s face was black, white, and pale. He never dreamed that the Soul Clan even had the cards at the bottom of the pressure box. Seeing the increasing losses, Edward nearly shouted: "Withdraw! Withdraw!" He found that some lonely Soul Martial Warriors had already been forced towards his fortress ship. Although I dont think these Soul Martial Warriors can pierce the protection of the fortress, what can they do? Edward never jokes about his life. As long as he thinks that he will face huge risks, he will wisely choose to give up. Not to mention the warriors in the Dark Star Realm, even Edward, the frontline commander, has lost his sense at this moment. He really wants to scold the mother. Where did these powerful Soul Martial Warriors come from? If the Soul Clan had such a powerful hole card in hand, I would like to ask, who dares to easily attack the Soul Clan? The sound of explosion is still one after another, and the scorching light also reflects the entire frontline starry sky. The vanguard of the dark star field can be described as a heavy loss. As for the soul warrior, it is also consumed by the explosion sound and the bombardment of various energy cannons, which can make the dark star area Crazy is that, except for a small part of the soul armor was destroyed, the other soul armor that was originally submerged in the energy cannon miraculously stood up like a walking dead, killing the nearest warship. "Sure enough, there is a price to be paid." Yang Ning observed that the soul consumption of the First God at this moment was staggering, and gradually showed signs of disapproval. With a sigh, Yang Ning opened the entrance of Soul Realm and connected with the First God. Suddenly, a powerful soul force, like a storm, was transported into the First God''s body. Chapter 2216： 2216 Great Victory Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "What an amazing soul!" "so horrible!" "This soul power is different from the ancestors. Could another ancestor return?" The Soul Clan strongmen around were shocked! Before, they were not unaware of signs of weakness in the breath of the First God, but instead of doubting, they took it for granted. After all, it is normal to manipulate 100,000 Soul Armor at one time and consume a lot of Soul Power. But right now, a strong man suspected of having stronger soul power is sending soul power to the first god, feeling that the ancestors who had previously shown signs of weakness, the breath is rising, and the heart is shocked at the moment. "It''s him!" Standers was horrified. When Yang Ning appeared with Scarlan on the side of the first god, Standers immediately recognized the young man. At this moment, Standers was a little unbelievable. I still remember that at first, this young man had shown a terrifying talent, but it was far from what he is now, making him feel unparalleled pressure! This pressure is much stronger than facing the First God. How strong is he? At this moment, Standers was full of doubts, but more, it was ecstasy. Because, he has completely determined that the soul purgatory has evolved into the soul domain, so it explains why this young man has such earth-shaking changes. Can''t help but secretly glanced at the gate behind the eyes, secretly said this proud disciple, I am afraid not to surpass Yang Ning in this life, but then think about it, how can the ancestor''s training be worse than what he taught, and there are not so many regrets and frustrations Too. Other Soul Clan strongmen have also discovered Yang Ning suddenly appear, but they dare not take any action. The fool can see that this uninvited guest has a great relationship with the ancestors. Besides, the inadvertently released terror breath, and also Let them dare not move. "What are you looking at?" The voice of the First God floated in Yang Ning''s mind. "I really don''t see that you still have such a serious side." Yang Ning was angry and funny. The first **** was speechless, and he was too lazy to take care of Yang Ning at this moment, so as not to affect his image as an ancestor of the Soul Race. Yang Ning didn''t ridicule anymore, but was on the side of Scarlan, a little embarrassed. At this moment, he was still standing silly at the back. He saw a group of powerful tribes in front of him kneeling on one knee, and he almost cried. Shimmeringly moved the nearly stiff soul, and then, with a pop, he knelt on the ground. To be precise, it was soft. "Don''t you think of sharing your ancestors?" Yang Ning said suddenly. Each of these Soul Clan strongmen showed a dazed look, and did not speak when they saw the First God. You look at me. I look at you. Suddenly, someone reacted. The first, naturally elders of the Holy Land, saw Standers gritted his teeth, directly transformed into the soul body, and drilled into a pair of soul armor. At the moment of entering, Standers showed incredible colors. He was shocked to find that he, who had already been the peak of the Holy Class, had soared at this moment. In addition to being unable to use divine power and laws, the power he could release was almost demigod! "This armor...is it recorded in the secret code..." Not only Standers, but also the elders of the Holy Land, all eyes were red. The other Soul Clan strongmen are not fools. It is impossible to practice stupidity to this day. They have emulated the Soul Armor, and their eyes immediately showed unprecedented shock. Also, the Soul Clan has no organs to breathe, otherwise, they will inevitably hear a heavy gasp sound. "kill!" There is no unnecessary nonsense. After the shock, the elders of the Holy Land immediately rushed to the battlefield fanatically. For a time, a large number of Soul Clan powerfuls flew out together and ran towards the battlefield. Even the soul-level and king-level streams were all painted by the gourds, and followed the large forces to the battlefield. . At this moment, they are immersed in ecstasy, because after entering the soul armor, their strength has improved a big realm, and even some people with excellent soul strength have raised two big realms. Although this improvement will disappear once it leaves Soul Armor, it does not prevent them from slaying Edward''s fleet like crazy warriors at the moment. "Crazy! All crazy!" "withdraw!" Edward scolded. The previous soul armor, because the first **** operated alone, can only exert half of his strength like a robot, and can also work around, then this batch of rushing out is the killing machine on the battlefield! After all, these are soul clan strongmen with independent thoughts, and bring the characteristics of the soul armor to the extreme! "Unexpectedly, the Soul Race actually has such a background." Yang Ning seemed to smile. "Boy, please don''t fight them." The First God also smiled rarely: "You must have seen some of their flaws." Yang Ning nodded: "The soul armor is really against the sky, and can It is said to be tailor-made for the Soul Race, but it can be felt that the farther away from the summoner, the less powerful it can play, and it will also consume a lot The user''s soul power. " "not only that." The first **** said: "The soul armor has been deeply buried in the soul clan''s land. Once they leave the soul clan''s land, they will lose all their functions and become completely ordinary armor. In other words, unless they can be removed The entire Soul Race Star Zone, otherwise, these Soul Martial Armor can only be used as defense, and each time it is used, it takes 100 years to recover, unless it is time for the race to survive, otherwise, it must not be easily moved use. " "Yes, if there are not so many hard conditions, I am afraid that the former Soul Clan has long ruled the entire universe." Yang Ning nodded thoughtfully. The First God glanced at Yang Ning proudly. Now I know that the Soul Clan is so powerful. See if your kid still dares to underestimate. The thin and dead camel is bigger than a horse. The soul of the Soul Clan is more than that. The reason why the First God appeared on the big move was also thoughtful. After all, the Soul Clan was no bigger than it was, and Yang Ning was more powerful. The Soul Clans sincerity can only serve as a icing on the cake, not a charcoal in the snow. He said that he was disappointed and disregarded, but the first **** came from the Soul Clan after all, and he still had to fight for the interests of the Soul Clan. According to the judgment of the First God, it would take a long time for Yang Ning to master several or even dozens of shares. great power. Because of the power of all sources. If Yang Ning wants to be immortal, then he must lay out. Only by grasping a large number of forces can he conquer one star field after another, and then develop believers and gather the power of all sources. For the battlefield confrontation, whether it is the First God or Yang Ning, it has long been unconcerned. The situation is completely clear. With the retreat of Edward, this confrontation also announced the end of the battle. Now the Dark Star Zone is defeated and the losses are heavy. at least Edward''s fleet is completely over. In addition, whether the fleet of the Three Emperors still intends to drive directly into the long drive, it also needs careful consideration. When Edward fled the Starfield with the broken parts, the first **** waved his hand, and hundreds of thousands of Soul Armor armor submerged into the ground, pushing the soul inside out of the armor. "Follow me back to the Holy Land." A faint explanation, the first **** and Yang Ning, disappeared into the sky soul star. Chapter 2217： 2217 strong repression Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The huge holy place, here, in a spacious hall, the atmosphere is very strange. Needless to say, the identity of those who can enter the Holy Land, at this moment, kneeling down one by one, bowing their heads, the atmosphere dare not breathe. As for the outside of the Holy Land, in fact, it has already exploded, and everyone only knows that a powerful ancestor has recovered and is extremely powerful. Almost with his own strength, he killed the Dark Star Zone Vanguard and lost his helmet and armor, but for which ancestor , They dont know, but this does not prevent them from intensively discussing. "Ancestor, what should I do with them?" Seeing no one broke the silence, Standers said hard. "Does this matter require me to intervene in person?" The First God said indifferently. Disappointed! Thoroughly disappointed! He had never imagined that some people within the Soul Clan even cast enemies, and there were a lot of them, especially an elder in the Holy Land! Think of the original Soul Clan, who dared to ascend, who dare not follow? Now that it has fallen to such a level, the First God is also a little sighed. Seeing that the First God was a little impatient, Standers, who wanted to say something, gritted his teeth hard, and then shook his hand: "Capital!" "Do not!" "Ancestor please forgive me!" "I don''t want to annihilate!" The screams were one after another, and the traitors who were so scared that they were shaking were now terrified one by one. capital punishment! This is the cruelest criminal law of the Soul Clan. It draws away the soul a little, until the soul is completely annihilated, which is hundreds of times more cruel than Ling Chi! It is a pity that these people''s shouts have no effect, and there is no open-eyed guy present, who dare to plead at this point. "The relatives who arrested these people were executed on the spot within three generations! They were sent to slavery in the melting pot three generations away." Standers continued to give orders before bowing: "Ancestor, do you do this?" "Follow you." The first **** closed his eyes and looked like he didn''t care. In this way, this group of forces that have been deeply rooted in the Soul Clan have been uprooted and replaced with the past. Only when the elders of the Holy Land reach an agreement can such a decision be made, but at present, no one dares to speak out. "The outside must be settled first. The internal affairs are resolved. Next, it''s time to deal with the outside." Yang Ning, who was sitting on the side, smiled lightly. "Right." The First God opened his eyes, crying and laughing: "This time I will show you the joke." In fact, the reason why the First God is so angry is that the Soul Clan''s deteriorating is only part of it, and more of it is the loss of face. After all, in the past, he often brags in the ears of Yang Ning how powerful the Soul Race is, even if the Galactic War and the Chenghai Star clearly knew that the Soul Race interacted with the dark star field, but he never thought of returning to the first place in the past. Strong clan, will be reduced to the level of being knocked on the door. This is a shame! "Will you follow me to the Dark Star Field?" The First God smiled. "No problem." Yang Ning shrugged indifferently. Of course, he knows the mind of the First God, and this fire has almost vented. No matter if there are thousands of descendants today, it is still a tribe. After all, it is still necessary to make good for the descendants. Moreover, the First God also knows that Yang Ning''s nobles are busy, and really let the Soul Clan fight back. Without the support of the Soul Armor, it is an extravagant hope not to win or not to lose. In the battle of the Qing people, it is necessary to hit the horse in the year of the monkey. It might as well, he directly shot with Yang Ning and settled strongly. Now in the temple, they are very curious about Yang Nings identity. After all, he can talk to his ancestors and laugh, and his power is absolutely terrifying. But this is not the reason for their curiosity, but the strength that Yang Ning now shows is actually familiar to them. Soul power! Powerful soul power! And the concentration is not inferior to their ancestors, but they are very clear that Yang Ning is not a soul race, but a foreign creature. Silently, Yang Ning and the First God appeared outside the Sky Soul Star and continued to move forward, that is, the range of dark stars. It may be that secret information was obtained. Edward had already led the remnant to escape, and went straight to the nest, which was obviously frightening. After all, the soul ancestors returned, suspected to be the true god, the impact of this news is not small, and almost did not scare Edward. There were three other emperors who felt the same with him. At this moment, the four emperors got together, and their faces were all green. "Is the news correct?" Montas'' face was so ugly that he was almost crazy, especially after seeing the holographic video of the Soul Star Wars. Soul clan, there is such a means! "It shouldn''t be wrong." Douglas shook his head slightly: "This time it was really planted." "Really planted!" Daphne, the only female among the four emperors, sighed: "Thousands of calculations, not counting that the Soul Clan even has a living old monster." "True God..." Edward''s tone was indescribable, but it was full of bitterness. The Dark Star Realm is not without its roots. In fact, there is also a demigod ancestor behind the four emperors, otherwise it will not be easy to fight against the Soul Clan, but who can think of it, kill a true **** halfway? "You are so sure that you are a true god?" Montas obviously wanted to struggle. "If the information I have is correct, this old monster was already a demigod thousands of years ago, and it is still the most amazing and proud arrogance of that era." Edward sighed: "The last words are the one behind me Ancestor''s evaluation." Montas, Douglas and Daphne glanced at each other, all with bitter faces. In fact, the ancestors behind them also said similar things. An old monster that was a demigod thousands of years ago, even if the talent is even worse, it should now be promoted to the true god, and, who can be a strong demigod, which is not a talent? "Everyone, what about the true God, no matter how big it is, we will withdraw from the Soul Race range, can he still bring people to our side?" Edward snorted coldly: "I am really anxious, I don''t mind leading the mother''s nest past!" "Are you crazy!" Douglas and others were shocked by Edward''s boldness. "You can try." A faint voice sounded, and at the same time, a terrifying coercion struck the four people. "senior!" "please stop!" At the same time, four powerful breaths suddenly came from different directions. This is the breath of the gods. Edward spurted blood. He, who has the strength of the emperor, has endured the pressure of the true God. If the first **** did not disdain to kill a weak person, I am afraid that Edward had already died of blasting, but even if Edward had not slaughtered, this product is now Also played half-killed. True God, not humiliating! Edward''s previous attitude was regarded as a blasphemy against the gods. Even after the demigod behind Edward arrived, he didn''t say much because it was Edward''s responsibility. "you guys" The voice of the first **** sounded faintly, but did not reveal the true god, but the four gods from the dark star realm all spewed blood together, and the gods showed signs of fragmentation. For a time, the four gods were almost scared and terrified. If they were just doubts, then now, they are 100% certain that the returned ancestor of the Soul Race is the true god, and it is not the ordinary true god! "Senior, please forgive my ignorance!" Chapter 2218： 2218 Do you want to live? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Very stressful! The four demi-gods in the Dark Star Realm tremble slightly. Whether it is the first **** or Yang Ning, the inadvertent breath makes them unbearable. This being the case, let alone Daphne and others, especially Edward, who was seriously injured. "Senior, this invasion of Soul Clan is all proposed by Edward, we..." Before Daphne finished speaking, she was stared at by a demigod with intense anger. "I''m not interested in any of you suggesting that since you dare to do it, you must do a good job of being destroyed." The first **** said coldly. Yang Ning walked with interest in front of Edward, with a smile: "I have seen you." Edward was stunned for a moment, then his face was pale, he suddenly remembered it, pointing at Yang Ning, said inconceivably: "You... it''s you..." It''s a pity that before the words were finished, the body began to separate. Under the terrified eyes of Daphne and others, it completely dissipated, and there was no smell at all. Edward, one of the four emperors of Dark Star Realm, is dead! Daphne, Douglas, and Montas looked at the four ancestors with a frightened face, and pleaded with their faces. Obviously, these four demigods who didn''t know how long they had lived, didn''t dare to squeak at all, just lowered their heads and belly He kept cursing. What to see! Lao Tzu cannot protect himself. If you die, Dark Star Territory has some excellent descendants inheriting your position. If you die to resolve this crisis, then you are the hero of Dark Star Territory! "Kill?" Yang Ning looked at the first god. "Then kill it." The First God nodded. Before these people reacted, Yang Ning and the First God shot immediately. Yang Ning raised his hand a little in the void, and there was a strong space fluctuation immediately in this spacious meeting room. Space spread! Immediately afterwards, without waiting for the reaction of the four demi-gods, the body of the first **** spread countless soul shadows. These soul shadows carried a strong killing breath and rushed towards these four demi-gods. "No!" "Fight!" The four demi-gods gritted their teeth, and at the moment they also realized that this time they could no longer be good, one by one showing anger, and even more crazy in their eyes, they must take advantage of the situation. "set." A lazy voice sounded, and then, the four demigods who wanted to explode, the body slammed. "No! I can''t move!" "This is the will of space, we are imprisoned!" The four demi-gods immediately realized the reason why the body could not move, and their faces changed at this moment. "You four gods, I laughed." The voice of the first **** echoed in the ears of the four and a half gods like a magic sound. Daphne, Douglas and Montas, watched in horror as the four ancestors were eroded by soul shadows, and even the painful roar could not come out, their bodies shivered, and their eyes looked through the uncontrollable despair. The ancestors of the demi-powers are all mythological creatures in the Dark Star Realm. However, facing the strong of these two Soul Races, they have no room for resistance. This gap is too big! It''s ridiculous that they even attempted to break the Soul Clan and completely rule the first strong clan in the past, making the Soul Clan a slave to the Dark Star Realm. Daphne''s face was pale and her body shivered. Suddenly, she felt her jaw pinched and was sober. I saw this young man who was not a Soul Clan, looking at her with a smile on her face, and reached out and pinched her face: "Do you want to live?" Daphne''s body shivered, but soon, full of fearful eyes, suddenly became charming. As the only female among the four emperors of the Dark Star Realm, she not only possesses wisdom and wrists, but also possesses a devil''s figure and a fascinating look. She felt that the powerful young man in front of her had taken a look at her appearance and body. At this moment, she not only does not want to die, she even thinks of other things in her mind. If she can really become such a strong woman, let alone rule the entire dark universe, it will not be difficult to rule the entire universe. Since she was a child, she had a strong desire for power, and she did not mind giving her body to a strange man in order to gain more rights. At this moment, Daphne deliberately leaned over to make the upper body spring thicker, but soon, the charm on her face stiffened, because she saw that the young man''s eyes were clear and clear, and the spring light that was exposed to her appeared, Does not seem to care. "I ask you again, do you want to live?" Yang Ning said calmly. "Think." Although she didn''t understand Yang Ning''s meaning, Daphne nodded. "How about you two?" Yang Ning loosened the finger holding Daphne''s chin and looked at Douglas and Montas. "miss you." Douglas and Montas glanced at each other, then nodded. They also don''t want to die. After all, the more things they have, especially the rights and wealth, no one wants to die so fast. "Since you want to live, then you have to do something for me." Before Douglas, Montas, and Daphne answered, they felt that the head was invaded by foreign objects, which was a soul shadow. At the moment, the three men looked pale and were about to say something, but Yang Ning interrupted: "Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate honestly, this ray of soul will not only harm you, but also nourish your soul and let Your soul power is more Strengthen the big. Of course, if you dare to play tricks, then this ray of soul will become the most vicious poison in the world, let your consciousness ferment with the soul in the first time, and finally burst with a bang. " Douglas, Montas, and Daphne''s faces turned white again, apparently frightened by the scene depicted by Yang Ning. "I don''t know, what do the two seniors want us to do?" Douglas said in silence. "It''s simple, lead the mother''s nest to the dark star field." "what?" Douglas''s face is unbelievable. Do these two people want to use their mother''s nest to completely destroy the dark star field? Isn''t this too malicious? How can this benefit the Soul Race? Any war occurs because of interests. Even if they launched an aggression against the Soul Clan, they also try not to destroy the important galaxy of the Soul Clan, because the materials on these planets will be their spoils once they win. But if the mother''s nest is brought in and the Zerg''s behavior is adopted, it is that the locusts pass through the plate armor! This is completely destroyed! And it is the double destruction of race and resources! What benefits does the Soul Race do? Douglas couldn''t figure it out, and Montas and Daphne couldn''t understand either. For the incomprehensible and fearful eyes of the three of them, Yang Ning looked at it slowly and said, "I''m not interested in destroying you. On the contrary, I still hope The whole dark star field is alive Okay, if you are all dead, where can I develop believers? " "Develop believers?" Douglas and Daphne froze, their eyes a little dazed, but what Montas thought of, and raised his head in disbelief, looked at Yang Ning: "Predecessors are preparing for the collection of the power of the source? ""Do you also know the power of the public sources?" Yang Ning was a little surprised. You have to know that he only learned about the power of the public sources after entering the divine realm. This kind of high-level information is by no means a continuous respect. The weak who have not yet reached the level can know. Chapter 2219： 2219 Zerg attack Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Montas looked uncertain, and the development of believers sounded simple, but he knew some secrets, and he knew that this seemingly insignificant move was enough to subvert the entire dark star field. Seeing Douglas and Daphne looking puzzled, Montas looked at Yang Ning and the First God, and when they saw the two faces indifferent, they explained briefly. Not finished yet, both Douglas and Daphne have changed their faces, and they can become the characters of the dark star field standing at the tip of the pyramid. Of course, they can guess what will happen. "I will." For a while, Montas gritted his teeth. "We are willing too." Douglas and Daphne looked at each other with a helpless look. Although I dont know what kind of consequences it will eventually evolve into, it is obviously not what they are willing to face, but unfortunately, they have no choice at all, and they have no ability to fight the power revealed by Yang Ning and the First God. Rhino star is located on the edge of the dark star field. This place is poor and has no characteristics except for the production of some special ores. Even the creatures living on the rhinoceros star are at a fairly backward stage, which is incomparable to other planets. In general, the rhino star is the place where the four emperor forces distribute slave labor. Fortunately, the public security is still stable, and the four emperor forces have the **** suppression, and those who are assigned to the rhino star have no guts to make trouble. Today, the weather is not bad. As the manager of the rhinoceros, Moros visited the nearby mines early in the morning. Counting the time, I have been here for almost five years, and I will be successful in another year. Retreat and manage with the next rhino star If you are lucky enough to complete the handover, you may be recommended to work on a developed planet. "what?" I was about to take a break and told my subordinates to prepare some food. Morrows frowned suddenly. Why was it so dark all at once when the sky was so good? Unconsciously, I looked up and saw that the sky was covered by a black mist for some time, and the area covered was getting larger and larger. Soon, the whole sky was soon covered. "What is this?...No! It''s a Zerg! Alert! Alert!" Moros was puzzled at first, but gradually, his eyes grew wider and bigger, and in the end, he became unprecedented in fear! It''s a pity that he had no time to hide in the cruise ship, and he was overwhelmed by the zerg. A similar thing happened not only on the rhino star, but at the moment, the entire border planet of the dark star field is repeating the scene of the rhino star. For a time, the news that the Dark Star Territory was invaded by the Zerg was spreading across the universe in a thunderous manner, but anyone who heard this news was shocked! Dark Star Field! One of the most powerful star fields in the entire Federation was actually invaded by the Zerg, and there was no warning beforehand! The other major star fields are in a panic and can become a powerful star field in the Federation. Will they be invaded casually? What does this mean? Did the Zerg master the technology of space jump? Can escape the investigation of the most advanced technology? Thinking of this, everyone is in danger! The dark star field that is in the focus of the Federation, ignoring the eyes of the outside world, began to mobilize the power of the entire star field to fight against the Zerg, but this time, the number of Zergs is too large, even called unprecedented, even if it is a dark star field, Handle It is extremely difficult to get up. Innumerable light focusing, even the surrounding large star field, came to support at the request of the dark star field. "Did you make too much noise?" The corner of the mouth of the First God slightly twitched. "If this is not the case, it will be difficult to achieve the desired effect." Yang Ning smiled slightly and opened his palm, only to see a dazzling turquoise crystal emerge, a huge space, the moment the turquoise crystal appeared, immediately exuded a rich life gas interest. "This is the crystal of origin?" The pupil of the First God shrank. "Yes, I also spent a lot of effort to get it from the mother nest. The value may not be as good as the core of the mother nest, but it is not too bad." Yang Ning smiled. He dived into the mother''s nest at that time, and he went to the core. But he found that once the core was taken, the mother''s nest was likely to collapse. In the end, he just took the piece of origin that was around the mother of the insect''s nest. crystal. Feeling the breath of life emanating from the crystal of origin, even Yang Ning had the urge to swallow the internal energy, but in the end he refrained. As long as there is a crystal of origin in his hand, the war can be burned to where he wants to appear. Such a strategically important treasure can not be wasted casually, at least before sufficient power of faith is raised. Gadgets also Deserved ancestors. "However, even if I knew that this thing was very important to the mother of the worm''s nest, I didn''t expect that it would care so much." Yang Ning sighed a little. "Isn''t this exactly what you want to achieve?" The first **** rolled his eyes secretly, how could he never see that this kid could cause trouble before, and fortunately, the dark star field was used as a test point, if this fire is really true Burned into the soul territory... Thinking of this, the first god''s eyebrows jumped, he felt that it was necessary to talk to Yang Ning about where to go next stop. Seeing that Yang Ning and the first **** were unintentionally talking and laughing, Daphne, Montas and Douglas were helpless and bitter. Although the planets currently destroyed by the Zerg are all insignificant small planets in the dark star field, they are of little value, but no matter what Say, that''s their property too, even the smallest mosquito meat is meat! However, they did not dare to protest, and they did not even have the most basic right to dialogue. They could only secretly pray that the flames of war would never burn into their hinterland. "This is too slow." Seemingly responding to the sadness of the three of them, Yang Ning frowned: "It seems that I have to add fire." Daphne et al.''s eyebrows jumped, and they almost didn''t faint. Oh my God, what the **** are we doing! "Okay." The first **** looked at Yang Ning, and his scalp was numb. After Yang Ning left, the first **** could not laugh but shook his head, he could understand Yang Ning''s desire. He spread his hands slightly, and suddenly a powerful breath spread from the first god. This kind of power surpassed the true god, which is the power of immortality. Strictly speaking, today''s first **** is already half-step immortal. If you want to completely transform the power of all sources in your body, you can reach the immortal position. The reason for breaking through to this step was because he had shattered his statue in the Holy Land, and he did not expect it beforehand. The statue contained an amazing number of sources of power, and these forces of power were still exclusive to him. of. With a little thought, I knew that the power of these sources is the power of faith that has been accumulated since his news. He used to have countless believers, but these forces have been flowing into the statue. "It seems that this kid is in a hurry, hehe." The first **** rarely gave a smirk, but soon disappeared, and the three Daphne behind him did not find out. Chapter 2220： 2220 Is this coming to cut the hu? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Can you be in a hurry? I thought it would not be too difficult to step into immortality, but I witnessed a huge crowd of power flowing into the body of the first god, but still did not allow the latter to be promoted to immortality. Yang Ning knew that unless the method was used, , Want a short time It is impossible to advance. Poof! The blade formed by the turbulence in the space instantly smashed thousands of lower-order Zergs. Yang Ning grabbed the crystal of origin and flew towards the star field of the supporting pier. The stellar star field is adjacent to the dark star field. Although the overall strength is not strong, the territory is quite spacious enough to withstand the area of ??the two dark star fields. Moreover, as the largest export star field of federal raw materials, enjoy federal privileges and protection, even the overbearing dark star field dare not infringe. It is rumored that Zhidun Xingyu has seven half-god ancestors, but in fact, according to Daphne et al., Zhidun Xingyu, there is a true god-level deity sleeping. "Hopefully I felt right at the time." Yang Ning looked back at the mother''s nest that was chasing her, and continued to fly towards the Zhidun Starfield. When stealing the crystal of origin at that time, Yang Ning once felt that there were several breaths of true gods inside the mother''s nest, and even in the depths of the inner core, there was a subtle breath, which was shocking and shocked Yang Ning. But this breath only appeared for a moment. At that time, Yang Ning did not stay in the mothers nest for too long, so there was no detailed investigation. However, through the existing observations, Yang Ning came to a conclusion that the owner who distributed that breath did not seem to be able to Leave the mother nest, Otherwise, he will not be led by his dog walking like a dog. "Immortal?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. Che Haixing is located in the north of the Zhideng Star Field, and it controls more than 100 large planets in the north, and there are countless small planets. At this moment, Yang Ning lay leisurely in a technology-rich hotel, comfortably enjoying the food at the table, watching the holographic projections from time to time, which was showing the Zhidun Star Defence Army and the fierce battle report with the Zerg. Today, the war has not yet burned to Che Haixing, and it is still limited to the border, but at this moment, the Zerg can be described as coming out of the nest. The Zerg scattered throughout the universe have also gathered together. impossible. Of course, Yang Ning never thought that the supporting pier star domain could bear it. Zizizi... "Yep?" Frowning slightly, Yang Ning slowly said: "Since you''re here, let''s show up." call Seven figures appeared in the spacious hotel bedroom, male and female, all staring at Yang Ning with a bad look. "Who are you!" said the middle-aged man coldly. The other six were also purposefully dispersed, like to form a momentum of encirclement, blocking the direction that Yang Ning might leave. "That''s how the Starfield of the Piers welcome foreign tourists?" Yang Ning didn''t look up, tasting the food in front of him slowly. "If you are here to play, we naturally welcome it." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "It can attract the Zerg out of the nest, causing the Zhidun Starland to suffer from the war, saying that you are a tourist, is it really appropriate?" "Joke." Yang Ning picked up the silk scarf on the table and wiped his mouth. "Who told you that the Zerg is from me?" "Less nonsense, you are not welcome here, hurry up!" A man with a scar on his face stood up, his tone full of anger. boom! As soon as he finished speaking, the whole person was as if he was violently bombarded, his body flew involuntarily, and directly hit the wall behind him. This force is extremely huge, and the wall behind him was suddenly penetrated, but the momentum was not reduced. After continuously penetrating a dozen walls, he flew out of the hotel and rammed into the building opposite the hotel, and soon a violent impact came. Sound, and the dusty sky . "You!" All the six people present were maddening, and apparently did not expect Yang Ning to be so strong. Just about to shoot, but at this time, a helpless voice sounded: "You are not his opponent, let''s all go." The six people showed incredible colors, looked at the old man who suddenly appeared in the field, his eyes were full of awe, no more, they disappeared in place. "Since I entered the Zhidun Starfield, I felt someone secretly following me, should it be you?" Yang Ning said lightly. "it''s me." The old man readily admitted: "Your breath is too strong, and there is no concealment. As the guardian of the supporting pier star field, you naturally have to figure out your purpose of coming here. Of course, I also hope that you are only here to play, but what I did not expect is that you will attract the Zerg, or the kind that came out of the nest. " After all, the old man''s eyes were fixed, and the original inattentive breath suddenly became fierce. He stared at Yang Ning, seeming to want to see through the extremely powerful young man in front of him. It''s a pity that he finally showed a little frustration. Yang Ning''s display of temperament really made him unable to figure it out as if he was sitting in front of him. It wasn''t a true **** strong man equivalent to him, but a pool of no matter how disturbed , Can''t be stirred Backwater. "Are you also planning to evict customers?" Yang Ning said lightly. "As long as the Zerg leaves, I stand on behalf of Zhidun Xingyu and welcome guests like you at any time." The old man said his position. "But if I don''t plan to leave?" Yang Ning asked back. "Then even if I put my last breath away, I will invite you out." The old man''s breath increased again, and this breath rushed directly to the critical point of sublimation. Yang Ning''s inattentive gaze appeared dignified. This old man whose breath of life has been dissipated for a long time, although he has not yet touched the immortal threshold, has also reached the ultimate level of the true god! "The Zhidun Starland does not want to be an enemy with you, nor does it want to intervene in the conflict between you and the Zerg, but if you are alone, then I don''t mind taking a few moves with you." The old man exuded a strong war. The atmosphere suddenly turned into a crossbow, and frankly, the old man had no bottom of heart. The young man in front of him behaved too calmly and calmed him a little. "Headache." Unexpectedly, Yang Ning scratched her head suddenly, a little embarrassed. "actually, I" Yang Ning did not kill the innocent indiscriminately, hesitated for a moment, intending to find a reason to fool it, but suddenly, he frowned, and suddenly stood up, looking into the distance. Not only him, but also the old man, the sharp breath was momentarily stagnant, like Yang Ning, looking in a certain direction. At that location, there was a disgusting breath, with a strong sense of evil. Contrary to the puzzled expression of the old man, Yang Ning is very familiar with this breath. Death Valley! Sea of ??blood! Lord of the Sea of ??Blood! "Do you know who you are?" the old man asked tentatively when he saw Yang Ning''s uncertain expression. "Yes, you must have heard of bloodthirsty?" Yang Ning asked back. "You are talking about bloodthirsty?" The old man had difficulty channeling: "Impossible, bloodthirsty has long disappeared. How can such a strong person appear?" "If I am not mistaken, this is the breath, yes The leader of the bloodthirsty, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood." Yang Ning finished speaking, and then ignored the old man, whispering himself: "I didn''t expect this guy to come out, is this to cut me off?" Chapter 2221： 2221 is you! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Master, Che Haixing is not far ahead." Talking to this person is full of blood and blood. Near him, there were nine figures. Ten of them are bloodthirsty and obedient. Compared with the original blood sea, now their strength has already crossed the emperor level, and under the care of the blood sea master, they have all broken through to the holy level. Two more people have condensed their divinity and stepped into the divine realm. Two demigods, eight holy levels, even if this force is placed in any star field, it is enough to dominate one side, let alone the Lord of the Blood Sea standing in front of them. The immortality of a self-styled force! "Isn''t it curious, why did we show our tracks at this time?" The Lord of the Blood said lightly, but his voice was not loud, but Shihuo''s body shivered involuntarily, even trembling. They dared not contemplate, let alone speak, and tacitly chose to be silent. "I heard that Zhidunxingyu, hiding from a true god, believes that it won''t take long for him to appear." These ten Hu Huo showed their ecstasy. If the divine personality of a true **** can be obtained, then among them, two more half-gods may appear. Obviously, similar things, they did not do less, one by one excited. "It''s suffocating." It may be that the person who was supposed to appear has not been revealed for a long time, and the Lord of the Blood Sea snorted. Then, a more violent breath spread out suddenly. He did not unblock the immortal power, and also controlled the breath to the extent of the true God''s initial stage. It was not low-key, but worried about scaring the fish away. "Are you bloodthirsty?" "Stop!" Several figures stopped in the air, it was the demigods who had conflicts with Yang Ning before. "The Lord didn''t come, but a few flies came." The Lord of the Blood Sea sneered. Without a sense of bullying, he breathed out at this moment. An invisible pressure instantly controlled these demi-gods, and this force of **** reached the soul. "The power of space is bad!" The faces of these people changed wildly, and at the same time, in the huge blood mist, a cold voice came: "Snatch their divinity." Looking at the ten figures rushing out of the blood mist, everyone''s face was cruelly grinning, and the demigods of these supporting star fields all showed the color of despair. Click! Click! Crisp sounds made the face of the old man confronting Yang Ning change wildly, and seven crystals branded with Yuanshen burst. Looking at the spar fragments in the palm of his hand, the old man''s face was extremely ugly, and his eyes burst out with strong resentment. He no longer ignored Yang Ning and went directly to the sky. Yang Ning squeezed his chin, he saw that the cat was tired, and he didnt have to think about it, he knew that those half gods had finished playing, and the creator should be the Lord of the Blood Sea. Now, except him, only the Lord of the Blood Sea can do it. . "immortal" Yang Ning''s face appeared dignified, and he secretly weighed whether he should go to the muddy water. If he guessed right, the strength of the Lord of the Blood Sea should be in the early stages of immortality. Furthermore, after proclaiming himself for so long, it is estimated that even if it is unsealed, it may not be able to restore the fighting power of the peak period. Of course, the most important thing is that the Lord of the Blood Sea will never be easily unsealed, otherwise it will inevitably incur punishment from the will of the universe. "Well, try it, I also want to know how far there is now from immortality." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his figure disappeared in the next second. "The Lord is here." Blood Sea Lord''s voice was cold, and as his words fell, a figure suddenly appeared. Seeing the bloodthirsty Husbands refining their divine personality, a familiar corpse was scattered around them, and the old man was furious: "I will kill you." The majestic atmosphere is centered on the old man and spreads frantically around. These tragic deaths are all the insides of the supporting pier star field. Without these demi-gods, how could the supporting pier star field occupy such an important position in the Federation status? "what?" The old man''s face changed greatly, because he was about to restrain the blood power of the bloodthirsty slaves, and he was instantly broken. "Don''t..." Looking at the blood mist in front of him, the old man showed incredible colors. He confessed that he had stood at the pinnacle of true **** realm, but the other party easily broke his space law, which can only explain one problem. The person hidden in the blood mist has power beyond his imagination! "Is this the true strength of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood?" The old man''s mouth showed bitterness, feeling the divinity in his body. Under the power of the other''s space, he shivered like never before, and the old man suddenly became unbearable: "I Fight with you!" It is hard to say whether the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood will be affected if it succeeds, but the bloodthirsty followers in front of them will completely frustrate. "In front of me, you are not even qualified to die." Buzz! Space imprisonment! The imprisonment is not just around the old man, but also the old man''s body, personality, and even soul! "You will definitely pay for today''s behavior!" The old man could not speak, but the bitter gaze had already carved out his inner words. "It''s another divine personality, or the divine personality of the true god. This time I chose to support the star field, which is really right." He didn''t agree with the grudge of the old man''s eyes, and the Lord of the Blood Sea was a little happy. With the demigods who sent him to the door, as well as the old man''s true deity, he had the confidence to make the ten Hus from all the people into the gods. With this power, he can easily control a large star field, and then take advantage of the situation to develop bloodthirsty and game with the Federation. Just as he was planning to strip his personality from the old man''s body, all of a sudden, an amount of violent violence that appeared from nowhere came to the head. This force reveals the violent palpitations that make him all palpitated, and intuitively tells him that if he does not avoid the edge, he may be injured! "Still star field is still hiding such a person?" The Lord of the Blood Sea was shocked, but also quickly regained strength. puff! The chaotic space turbulent flow suddenly broke out in the field, and the violent force scattered from the flow directly shattered the bloodthirsty hustlemen who had not come back from the neighborhood. Of course, the old man was spared. It seemed that this burst of violent violence deliberately avoided the old man''s surroundings. "This" Feeling the dissipation of the space exerted on the body, the old man was shocked and quickly retreated, avoiding the battlefield that suddenly became violent and dangerous. After he settled, he watched from a distance and dared not step forward. "It''s him." After seeing a strange and familiar back, the old man recognized it at a glance, the young man who confronted him at Che Haixing. "I even looked down upon him. Fortunately, I didn''t follow up at that time, otherwise, I would not only die, I''m afraid Che starfish will also be cut." With the eyes of the old man, naturally, I can feel this violent chaotic power, how terrifying in the end, Looking at it from a distance made him feel suffocated. Unlike the shock of the old man, the Lord of the Blood Sea recognized Yang Ning at a glance, and the trembling blood mist at this moment even appeared to tremble. This is not fear, but uncontrollable rage. "It''s you!" Chapter 2222： 2222 Today, I am going to slaughter immortality! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The Lord of the Blood Sea can never forget the face in front of him, this person. It was this kid who, under his eyes, snatched the world tree that belonged to him. For the rest of his life, he will die, never die! The huge blood mist enough to cover up many stars shivered completely when Yang Ning appeared. Both anger and excitement. "give me back!" There is no nonsense, the Lord of the Blood Sea shoots out bravely, at this moment, he has reached the ultimate momentum. Yang Ning also knew very well that he and the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood were in an endless state, so when he decided to appear, he was alert for twelve points. Space spread! One shot is the law of space. The showdown between the true gods is to fight the law. "Yep?" Feeling the obstruction of the released space pressure, the Lord of the Blood Sea frowned slightly, but did not think much, but still blatantly docked, greeted the strange atmosphere of space ahead. The old man in Zhideng Xingyu was standing in the distance, his face was horrified, his brows were beating wildly. He thought he had reached the extreme in the realm of realm, but at this moment, he understood deeply that he just sat on the sky and looked at the sky. Admittedly, no matter whether it is a divine body or a divine soul, there is no way to enter, but the true divine realm, but the real cultivation is the law, which is also the most difficult part to enter. "It''s me instead, standing across from any of them, I''m afraid I will die long ago." The old man looked bitter. The old man was just feeling sad and lost, and the Lord of the Blood Sea was shocked at the moment. How long has it been since? This ants who were able to kill with his little finger in the blood sea, even today he can fight against him in court! what is happening? "This kid has become a true god? Yes, this breath is by no means an external force, but that he has really come to this step!" "Okay, even if he has many adventures, he has reached this incredible step in a short period of time, but what is the law of his understanding?" "The law of space, he realized so deep, how incredible boy, how did he do it?" "Is it because...the world tree? Yes, it must be the world tree, otherwise, even if he has many adventures, it is impossible to grow to this level in such a short time!" "World Tree! That''s mine!" The Lord of the Blood Sea was furious, and his anger directly dispelled his reason. In his view, Yang Ning snatched his chance, and he must bring down the robber in front of him! "dead!" The breath of the Lord of the Blood Sea rose again, perhaps because of anger, or he felt that if he continued this way, he was likely to overturn the boat in the gutter, so he instinctively unsealed the seal. The entire piers star field, completely trembling. There are countless tears in the starry sky around Che Haixing. This is an immortal breath! This is an immortal power! Absolute power, in front of it, under immortality, are all ants. The whole sea of ??blood was gradually filled with a faint Cabernet Sauvignon, Yang Ning''s pupils shrunk, this strange breath made him instinctively unknown, and intuitively told him that the Cabernet Sauvignon that suddenly appeared would cause him a fatal threat. Humph! Yang Ning instantly suppressed the many distractions in his heart. At this moment, he became extremely serious. Since he chose to show up, he wanted to know how big the gap between him and immortality was! Not to mention that it is just a perennial self-proclaimed, the immortality of the power does not know how much is scattered, even if it is the immortality of the peak period, he dares to fight! No fear! "fold!" The power of space suddenly shrank, and with Yang Ning''s finger hem, the space spreading against the Lord of the Blood Sea immediately showed an irregular shape. "Not self-restrained." The Lord of the Blood Sea sneered, feeling the maliciousness brought to him by the universe, and his heart was tight. He knew that he could not stay in this state for too long, otherwise he was the one who died today, especially he vaguely noticed that the chaos in all directions was chaotic. In the flow, there was a kind of sizzling sound that made him palpitate, as if there was something unfamiliar, which was coming out of the chaotic flow from space to space. It was against him! "However, this battle will end soon." The Lord of Blood Sea comforts himself. In this state, he wants to end the battle quickly, it is easy. boom! Under the eyes of the old man, the nearby stars shattered instantly, as if the sand particles were blown away, at a very fast speed, and eventually turned into dust in the vast sea of ??stars. "Damn! They are all mine!" Yang Ning was also jealous! Although it is not the big stars that have been affected, it also has a population of 100 million people. This is the foundation for the development of believers! Made! The long blade formed by the turbulence in the space clenched in his hand, Yang Ning jumped high and split in the air. A lot of magical power in the body poured into the long blade with both hands, and even the energy pool of the attribute interface was completely rioted at the moment. At this moment, Yang Ning, the spirit and spirit have reached the extreme. Without the rule, he is more than twice as strong as the old man in Zhidun Xingyu. What''s more, he also cultivated the creation of all things, and walked out of an appalling height in understanding the laws of space. What''s more, his weapon is still the turbulence that has been stripped from the cracks in space, mixed with the most primitive and the most terrifying chaotic power! All these things support him and have the confidence to fight against immortality! What''s more, the opposite is an immortality that is afraid of death, to be precise, an immortality that can only exert half of its strength. "you!" Seeing Yang Ning like an ancient demon god, chopping through the turbulent space in his hand, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood jumped wildly, he couldn''t understand why the weak ants would shock him again and again today. "Go to death! Today, I am going to slaughter immortality!" Yang Ning''s pupils were instantly white. This white color spread at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. His hair and his clothes became pale. Behind him, a pair of gray-white pupils appeared. The awakened sky and white dragon phantom suddenly appeared! "you dare!" The Lord of the Blood Sea was scared, feeling the horror blade that was about to come, he smelled the smell of death. Will he die? Was it killed by this ants? How can this be? However, reason tells him that this blow cannot be resisted, and once carried, he will not die, I am afraid it will not be far from death! "Want to run? Not so easy!" Probably aware of the idea of ??the Lord of the Blood Sea, Yang Ning released the Soul Realm without hesitation, and the power of time and space inside suddenly dispersed, which directly stopped the Blood Sea. Although it can only block the time, it is enough for him! The horrifying and even desperate giant blade completely slammed into the blood mist, but it seemed to be unaffected. In the next breath, it was calm. Quiet! Death is silent. It seems that the blade that was enough to destroy the world before is actually just a loud thunder and a little rain, which scares people. However, all of this is the appearance of deceiving others, and only by being in it can you know what this blow contains! Zi! Under the terrified and staring eyes of the old man in the Zhideng Xingyu, the huge blood mist, like the quicksand, was stripped off against the strong wind, and then dissipated in the Xinghai. Chapter 2223： 2223 Half-step immortality can also cut you! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! call Yang Ning breathed heavily, his hands, under the spread of energy and the turbulence of the space, had obvious cracks. The blood slid down the wound, scarlet. Looking at the cracked wounds on both arms, Yang Ning frowned slightly: "Fortunately, I evacuated from the state of the evil dragon in time, otherwise, the pale blood that has been raised for so long may be ruined." Lifting his head and looking at the dissipated blood mist, Yang Ning quickly smiled: "Fortunately, the effect is not bad, this wave of operation can score full points..." Before he could sigh with emotion, Yang Ning''s pupils shrank sharply, and he could feel clearly and clearly that there were dots of Cabernet Sauvignon around him, making a hissing noise, and then began to gather. "Not dead?" Yang Ning''s eyelids jumped. "Boy, you surprised me too much." As if verifying his conjecture, a hysterical growl appeared in Yang Ning''s ear: "I''m going to kill you!" Buzz! A strong sense of dizziness made Yang Ning almost stand unsteady. Fortunately, he bit his lower tongue at a critical moment to stabilize his mind. With a secret cry, Yang Ning quickly retreated from the area surrounded by Cabernet Sauvignon. "Why?" The old man in Xingduan Xingyu looked at Yang Ning not far away. "go away." Yang Ning ignored him and said in a deep voice: "Want not to die here, leave now!" The old man seemed to realize what he was, and he immediately observed the area where Yang Ning had stayed. When he caught the Cabernet that was quietly gathering, he turned around and left. Yang Ning looked coldly at the front, and he had a thrilling feeling: "Is this the immortal power? Sure enough, it is very strong." A **** smell gradually filled the surroundings, but it was completely different from the previous feeling. This is a qualitative difference. Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, completely unsealed! immortal! Complete immortality! Even if this power is no longer pure, it is full of too many impurities, but immortality is immortality. This is a jump in the level of life. Even at the lowest end of this level, it is a two-day span with the true **** realm! "My soul has been tempered by the Soul Realm successively, even if compared with the first god, it is not too much, but it was almost a stroke." Yang Ning looked a little ugly: "Immortal means is not only that, although he can not play Full strength, but I broke out earlier and couldn''t recover in a short time, not to mention, I am still injured." Thinking of this, Yang Ning didn''t hesitate, turned towards the opposite direction of the supporting pier star field, and turned and ran. He did not dare to look back. There was always a feeling in his heart that the will of the Lord of the Blood locked him firmly. Once he stopped, he would face a more severe attack. Yang Ning knew that the Lord of the Blood Sea was gaining power in secret. "I can''t wait to die. I can''t maintain this state for too long." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. Soon, he made a decision: "If you have the ability, just follow, and see who will die first!" There was a spicy flash on his face, and Yang Ning exchanged two bottles of epic mixture at [Shop]. Without a word to drink, the energy was also supplemented. Subsequently, the speed soared and flew in the direction of the mother''s nest. Yang Ning made up his mind to lead the disaster to the Zerg. Constant space jumping, seemingly fast, but always unable to get rid of the pursuit of the Lord of the Blood Sea, of course, Yang Ning never thought of being able to escape, after all, there are too many immortal means, can run with the Lord of the Blood Sea , Yang Ning is very satisfied. Gradually, Zerg appeared around him. Yang Ning ignored it and rushed forward, causing the Zerg riot around him. The Lord of the Blood Sea seems to have realized Yang Nings attempt. He is hesitant to continue chasing. Yang Ning also felt it, and immediately snorted: "I am not your opponent now. Give me another year to wait for me Gather enough power from all sources to achieve immortality on that day, even if you hide in the big world, you will be cut!" The original hesitant Lord of the Blood Sea gave up his inner hesitation in an instant, and the immortal breath was no longer hidden, just like a tsunami. For a time, a large number of Zerg were scattered by this breath and turned into dust. Yang Ninghan Mao stood up and passed the [Shop] at this moment, spending a lot of money to exchange the mixture of increasing speed. In fact, this way, he is repeating this thing, otherwise, he may have been caught up by the Lord of the Blood Sea. This is why he just stimulated the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood. Mad, I''m bleeding so much, do you even want to retreat? dream! Buzz! Suddenly, the mother''s nest released a coercion, which was aimed at the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, like a warning. Before the Blood Lord could respond, he heard Yang Ning whispering to himself: "Hey, gambling is right, as long as I hide in the mothers nest, I will be safe, and then I will find a place to break through and wait for the exit , Immediately kill this girl." call! Hearing the words of Yang Ning, the Lord of the Blood Sea, was more anxious. He just hesitated for a while, but he was thrown away by Yang Ning a little distance, which made him irritated, and his heart was panic. From the point of view of the Lord of the Blood Sea, Yang Ning was too perverted. This was only a few years ago. From the ants that could kill him at the beginning, he grew to be able to kill him. The Lord of the Blood Sea did not dare to let Yang Ning leave. Continue to grow. One year...maybe it takes less than one year, maybe this ants that can be pinched to death in the past, it is really possible to advance to immortality! The Lord of the Blood Sea, in front of Yang Ning''s near demon growth rate, has smelled an unprecedented sense of crisis! Before switching to it, who did not grasp the threshold of the power of all sources, and said that he was promoted to immortality from the true **** within a year, the Lord of the Blood Sea must sneer, and even slapped such big-mouthed silly X. But now, what makes the Lord of the Blood Sea absurd is that he really believed Yang Ning! The more so, Yang Ning, the more you cannot stay! "I see how long you can persist!" Yang Ning sneered: "Dare to unblock it, I really want to know who died in the end." The Lord of the Blood Sea''s face was cold, he didn''t think much about it, and he clearly knew that this state must not be maintained for a long time, otherwise it would be very serious. At this moment, he had a thought in his mind, quickly beheaded Yang Ning, and then sealed again! "As long as I pass this level, with the world tree, I will be able to advance to immortality in a shorter period of time!" Yang Ning was afraid that the Lord of the Blood Sea would run away and continue to stimulate: "I have figured out the gap with you, I There is a feeling that half-step immortality can also cut you!" The Lord of the Blood Sea is silent, but faster, Yang Ning''s words poked the deepest hidden string in his heart! Not the world tree, but something he didnt dare to think about, nor did he want to think about. Yang Ning of the True God Realm has already pushed him to this level, so what will be the result once it reaches half a step of immortality? This child must not stay! Slay it! A more rapid sense of oppression struck, getting closer and closer. Seeing that he was approaching his ten-meter range, Yang Ning''s speed exploded again. While taking out the crystal of origin, he shouted towards the mother nest that gradually entered the field of vision: " That''s right! Today we must grab the worm nest core!" boom! As Yang Ning''s words fell, the mother''s nest suddenly shivered. Then, a terrifying breath spread, just like a wild ancient beast that had been sleeping for thousands of years, waking up in anger! Chapter 2224： 2224 sing double reed? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This breath... immortal! Yang Ning''s pupils shrank. Although he had sneaked into the mother''s nest before and felt it faintly, it was far less intense than this time. Looking back at the Lord of the Blood Sea, but regardless of what he wanted, one thought was to catch Yang Ning and kill him quickly. He has even put the punishment coming from the source world aside, would he care about the mighty warning of the strong men of the same level? What''s more, the other party is still a disgusting bug! Although this bug has been practicing longer and lived longer than him, the bug is a bug. Even in the Xinghai, bloodthirsty people are notorious as the Zerg, and they are spurned and cursed by the world, but this does not hinder the Lord of the Blood Sea. Disdain Zerg. "Stop!" A strong mental wave appeared. Regardless of whether the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood asked Yang Ning, he still pursued Yang Ning, and once again closer to Yang Ning, would he stop? Zizizi... The area centered on the mother''s nest began to spread spatial power in all directions. It seems that the immortality in the mother''s nest is also afraid of the Lord of the Blood Sea, so it is just a shot to block this area. At the same time, it is also secretly observing. On the surface, the Lord of the Blood Sea is pursuing Yang Ning. It also understands clearly that it has lived for countless years and will never take what it sees for granted. Even if the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood shows a monstrous murderous intention, it still does not believe it. The reason is very simple. A true god, even if he has great ability, cannot easily escape the immortal chase, not to mention that the latter still has a murderous intention, which is quite unreasonable. Moreover, even this little true **** has reached a new height in the field of escape, but there is no need to run to the mother''s nest? Stealing the crystal of origin, and having forged a hatred with them, they were intercepted by others now, and dare to run to the mother''s nest, so they are not afraid of enemies in the belly and looking for their own way of death? unreasonable! Quite unreasonable! Feeling the will emanating from the depths of the mother''s nest, observing him and the Lord of the Blood Sea in the dark, Yang Ning''s mouth twitched a little arc, and then turned his head slightly, the angle was very fine, with a very low ''S voice murmured: "Tear me Open the space block, let me go first, waiting for you inside. " The master of the blood behind was also confused by Yang Ning''s words. He even thought that Yang Ning was talking to other people, which made him wary, but his speed was not affected at all. "Good job, I''m going first." But before he could taste it, Yang Ning whispered again. This time, the Lord of the Blood Sea was even more confused. But what made him even more confused was that Yang Ning''s speed jumped in vain after he finished speaking. Then, deep inside the mother''s nest, the will burst out. What happened? Who did this kid just talk to? Also, what''s going on with that disgusting bug? But soon, the face of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood turned green. He found that the space barrier originally centered on the mother''s nest had been torn open a gap. This gap happened to be just in front of Yang Ning! This time, the Lord of the Blood Sea is not confused, he thoroughly understands Yang Ning''s sinister intentions! After fighting with Yang Ning, the Lord of Blood Sea naturally knew how terrible Yang Ning''s achievements were in understanding and applying the laws of space. He did not deny that day, so he immediately knew that this ripped gap came from Yang Hand of Ning. But he knew it was one thing, but the bug knew it was another thing. After all, only the person involved, Yang Ning and the bug, moved around. In exchange for him, he would not believe in the true God, Can tear the space barrier under the immortal cloth . So who is it that tears the barrier in the eyes of the bug? Nature is the same immortal self! At this moment, the Lord of the Blood Sea suffocated, could he tell the bug, did the true **** he chased open the space barrier? Believe it or not, the Lord of the Blood Sea doesn''t know, but he understands that if he didn''t fight Yang Ning, he wouldn''t believe it! joke! Great joke! Every true god, even without knowing the ghost, easily tore the space barrier under the immortal cloth, and it was spread that he might be called a lunatic. The Lord of the Blood Sea knows that the explanation is useless now, so without saying a word, he keeps on pursuing his head, and will never give Yang Ning a chance to enter the mother''s nest. I dont know if its an illusion. He found that he was getting closer and closer to Yang Ning, but he didnt think much at the moment. After all, this is a good thing! Seeing it was about to catch up, Suddenly, Yang Ning''s voice rang again: "Come on, the mother''s nest will block the entrance and help me." As soon as his voice fell, he found that with extreme silence, Yang Ning''s speed suddenly soared. This speed is really... Unmatched! "Damn it!" The Lord of the Blood Sea was angry. He never imagined that Yang Ning''s speed would suddenly increase suddenly. With his eyes, it was natural to see that this speed could not be maintained for too long. It was a temporary force in exchange for a certain price. But even a few interest rates are enough for Yang Ning to rush into the mother''s nest. What made him even more depressed was that before he left, Yang Ning dug another hole! Not only was he angry, but the will in the mother''s nest was also angry! Obviously, this insect worm who has lived for many years, did not expect Yang Ning to explode at such an alarming speed, but after all, it woke up from a deep sleep, and did not carefully observe the strange speed of Yang Ning. How did it come, so it''s unilateral The final conclusion of the coffin-the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood borrows! Real hammer! These two guys are together! Insect Emperor spread the will immediately, the Zerg in the entire mother''s nest was completely chaotic, and they searched for Yang Ning''s whereabouts, even the mother of the insect''s nest also appeared near the core, guarded. "You all have to die!" The Emperor Zong no matter how easily he left the mother''s nest, worrying that Yang Ning would be exploited, but this did not prevent it from giving orders to the Zerg. At all costs, block the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood! For a time, all the Zerg around were killed towards the Lord of the Blood Sea. Even the weakest lower-order Zerg were not afraid to die. Being harassed by dense ants, and seeing that Yang Ning really entered the mother''s nest, the Lord of the Blood Sea was also angry: "Damn the worms, I will die!" Suddenly roaring constantly, in addition to these Zergs of different ranks, Zonghuang also secretly shot the Lord of the Blood Sea. If Yang Ning was just instigated and deceived before, then the Lord of the Blood Sea and the Insect Emperor had completely forged Liangzi. Especially unsure whether Yang Ning would run away, the Lord of Blood Sea was anxious and angry, and soon fired a real fire. Yang Ning, absolutely dead! The Lord of the Blood Sea is very sure of this, as long as he has not personally crushed Yang Ning, he will never leave. God knows whether he will be killed by Yang Ning the next time he meets! And he also gave rise to a ridiculous intuition that even if he hides, he is likely to be pulled out and killed by Yang Ning. "It''s quite lively." After Yang Ning entered the mother''s nest, he was not in a hurry to evacuate. He expected that the Lord of the Blood Sea would not leave. In other words, no matter what he would do in the mother''s nest, this account, besides what he thought, the Zerg Will count on the head of the blood sea. If it doesn''t work, the immortal Zerg may leave the worm''s nest completely and die with the Lord of the Blood Sea. "We are here to do big things." Yang Ning smiled and smiled: "I even wanted to kill me... I can''t beat you now, but I can slap the sap in the back and wait for you to fight both sides and hurt. I will stab the knife again." Chapter 2225： 2225 What is his origin? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Zi! Yang Ning frowned slightly when he slaughtered a giant beetle that suddenly rushed out, and found that there were sounds in front of countless channels. Its easy to leave, just go to the Atlantis ruins and pat on the **** and walk away. Its simple and rough. But in this case, the insect emperor deep in the mother''s nest, as well as the Lord of the Blood Sea, will feel that this not only reveals the bottom card, but everything done before becomes futile. If it is not possible, the blood-stricken lord of the heart will also cooperate with the insect emperor to hunt down himself. Therefore, at present, Yang Ning can only wait until the insect emperor and the Lord of the Sea of ??Fire strike a real fire. "But so many bugs are also troublesome." Feeling the different kind of approaching from the channel in all directions, Yang Ning is also quite headache. Raising his hand, a ray of fissures appeared, and the turbulent space overflowed from the fissures and was pinched in the hands by Yang Ning. There is always no match for heaven and earth. Yang Ning has been unable to build a good edge. After all, the power of space turbulence is too violent enough to destroy all solid matter in the world. There are one or two suitable auxiliary materials in the [shop], but there are no auxiliary materials alone, and there is no point in throwing them into [ghost axe]. However, Yang Ning feels that once the peerless sword can be created, the level is definitely at the legendary level! Zizizi! When a large number of Zerg appeared, Yang Ning waved the space turbulently in his hand, and the large-scale Zerg diverged on the spot, and did not stay in place all the time, thinking that since he came, naturally he could not return empty-handed. While Ning Huang and the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood are still fighting, Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. Perhaps, this time, he really had a chance to take the core of the mother''s nest. If we can''t take it away, we must create some sense of crisis for Emperor Zonghuang. In anxiety, we will naturally hurt the Lord of the Blood Sea instead of thunder and rain like now. "Still have to be careful. This Emperor Zhuang''s strength should be stronger than that of the Lord of the Blood Sea." Yang Ning secretly warned and quickly entered one of the channels. "Have you not returned yet?" The first **** frowned and said in a deep voice: "Is there any latest news about Zhidun Xingyu?" Douglas on the side respectfully said: "The news should be coming soon." During the speech, the micro mimic device on Montas''s wrist trembled, and immediately afterwards, a holographic projection appeared. In the picture, there are a large number of Zergs. These Zergs are fighting with the fleet of Zhidun Xingyu. Zhidun Xingyu even dispatched three fortress ships to guard the border. Strangely, just as the Zhideng Star Fleet retreated, the zergs all over the mountains suddenly stopped, and then they all evacuated like a signal. The screen was interrupted. Everyone was silent, what happened? Let these zergs evacuate together, no need to think, it must be the mother nest conveyed the will to retreat. Then the question is coming, Yang Ning steals the crystal of origin and attracts the Zerg wild revenge. How can it be easy to leave? "Did this kid leave the Zhidun Starfield?" The First God was a little confused: "It is true that the Zhideng Starfield has a strong man, but it definitely can''t threaten him, so why did he leave suddenly?" "Could it be that" What came to mind, the first god''s face slightly changed: "Have anything happened to the Zhideng Xingyu? Check it out immediately for me!" "Yes, lord!" Daphne, Douglas, and Montas did not dare to neglect, and quickly contacted their dark chess in the pier. I have to say that as the three people standing at the tip of the pyramid of the Dark Star Realm, the power of gathering intelligence is indeed scary. It took only ten minutes, and a detailed report was placed in front of the First God. "good very good!" The first god''s eyes were cold, and he was very angry. Bloodthirsty! Upon seeing the message that a large number of bloodthirsty suspects appeared in the Outrigger Star Realm, the First God immediately guessed that the Lord of the Blood Sea must have appeared this time. Otherwise, with Yang Ning''s character, there is no way to go. Besides, the huge bloodthirsty organization can only threaten Ning Yang with the blood sea master of immortal strength. No one knows Yang Ning''s strength better than him. This kind of understanding even exceeds Yang Ning''s close relatives. However, the First God is not worried that Yang Ning will be in danger. He is very clear that Yang Ning has strong self-protection and escape capabilities. At the beginning, even the tree of the dead world could not catch Yang Ning. Immortality, want to threaten Yang Ning , It''s a fool''s dream. "You continue to act according to plan, I will leave for a while." Confession, the first **** disappeared in place. call! The three of Daphne took a breath, just at the moment when the first **** glanced at the bloodthirsty, the three of them immediately felt the entire living room was extremely cold, and even the heart rate was extremely fast, which made them suffocate. , Once born Dizziness. Of course, even if the first **** leaves, Daphne and others dare not say more than half a word, and honestly continue to deploy. "Where did you go?" The first **** entered the range of the star field of the support pier, and after a little induction, he came out of Che Haixing. Feeling the strong breath around him, he was already half a step of immortality. Naturally, it was clear that immortal fighting had erupted here. There is still some evil dragon breath in the space. The first god''s face became more and more cold, and no accident. Yang Ning and the Lord of the Blood Sea had fought here. His eyes narrowed slightly. The next second, the First God entered Che Haixing and came to an isolated island surrounded by water on all sides. "True God?" "Who?" Mokale turned around with a shock. Its too scary to see the true God at the peak of the mountain being touched by people without knowing it. Mokale is the old man who was previously repelled by Yang Ning. "You..." Mokale froze when he saw the first god. Mokale is no stranger to the looming Cabernet Sauvignon. Counting it, he has seen it twice since he hit the womb. The ridiculous thing is that these two times were seen on the same day! immortal! Another immortal! Of course, Mokkale did not know that the first **** standing in front of him was only half a step of immortality. This is no wonder that he has no eyesight. After all, the level of immortality has been extinct for thousands of years. At that time, he was not born yet. "I ask you, where did the young man who had previously fought against the Lord of the Blood Sea?" The First God''s eyes were as sharp as a knife: "Don''t try to fool me, I found your soul on the battlefield. More Moreover, with this level of fighting, you Once you have reached the true **** realm, you can''t sense it? " "gone." Mokale had never thought of concealing. Although he was almost incomprehensible compared with the age of the first god, but he was not living in vain in recent years. He was a personal essence. He immediately saw that the first **** was not malicious to Yang Ning, but instead Very concerned. Could it be that the person in front of him is the **** of that guy? The Zerg came out because he fell into the nest. The Lord of the Blood Sea does not share the sky with him, and can also cause the Lord of the Blood Sea to be injured, and the immortal seal is lifted with anger! Now, there is an immortal guardian! What is the origin of that person? The magic card took a deep breath and threw a happy thought, and immediately knew, seen, heard, 1510, without any concealment and discouragement. The first **** listened quietly, frowning from time to time... Chapter 2226： 2226 The Lord of the Bloody Sea Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "I haven''t been here before." Yang Ning was lurking in the dark, watching the dense Zerg shuttles below, and his scalp was numb. "The mother nest should be divided into three areas, the outer periphery, the middle circle and the core." With his ability to hide, Yang Ning is not worried about being discovered. At this moment, he starts to calculate the distance: "I have now penetrated into the middle circle, and the Zerg strength here is also much stronger than the previous encounters, basically with imperial strength. level." Thinking of this, Yang Ning was also a little horrified: "No wonder the Zerg has been unable to be annihilated, it is directed at this strength, and it is difficult for the entire source world to compete with the Zerg. Fortunately, these Zergs can only exert their physical strength, and they cannot use the laws of the domain. Otherwise, I am afraid that the major star domains will have been stricken by the Zerg. " Although these zergs are not powerful, they are still very scarce when the number is large. The elephants are still bitten by ants. Yang Ning does not want to overturn the boat in the gutter. Moreover, the ghost knows what will happen later. The Zerg can stand in the galaxy for countless years and change the color of the entire universe. This is not the only thing. My eyes narrowed slightly, and I took another bottle of medicine redeemed from the [shop] again. The effect of this medicine can mimic the smell of a Zerg, lasting five minutes. The Zerg''s vision is very poor. Most of the time, it is based on the smell and sound waves to distinguish, which makes Yang Ning take advantage of the loophole and continue to deepen. Otherwise, these densely packed eyes, no matter how he hides, he cant hide it, but now its different. According to Yang Ning, as long as he keeps the duration of the potion, then these thousands of zergs are all Be blind The presence. boom! Boom! The strong tremor made Yang Ning stop: "Chonghuang really didn''t let me down." Yang Ning''s expression is somewhat intriguing. It seems that the insect emperor has already made a real fire, especially after he went into the mother''s nest and found no traces, the insect emperor was even more anxious. Although it is not possible to find out where Yang Ning is, but the Emperor Zong and the Lord of the Blood Sea know that Yang Ning did not flee. The smell can cheat countless lower-order Zergs, but the fluctuation of the soul cannot escape their perception, and they are all clear. Yang Ning Still in the mother''s nest, and moving. "It''s really strange. It stands to reason that the Lord of the Blood Sea should not be able to maintain this state for too long, how long has it been, for more than ten minutes?" Yang Ning was a little dignified: "It seems that these old monsters who have lived for countless years all have some backers who are hiding from the sky. If today this is not the guy who wants to kill me to prevent future problems, it is estimated that he can''t force him to use this Backhand. However, correspondingly, he must consume a huge price. Although he can''t clearly see the face of this product, it should not be too good-looking. Of course, they are now shooting a real fire, but they are really at the point of desperation. If they fail, they will stop. Once they calm down, they may turn their heads together if they are not allowed. " Thinking of this, Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly: "It seems that it must be a little bit harder." The soul world was opened undetectably, and the First God left a trace of remnants in it, that is, he was worried that Yang Ning had an accident and could not notify him. "What happened?" The First God asked. "I think" Yang Ning said his plan immediately. The First God nodded after hearing it, and then dissipated in place. The first **** who was talking to Mokkale suddenly shook his body, his face became strangely weird, and he laughed a while later: "This kid, really has a bad stomach." Mokale, who was cautious, was somewhat puzzled by the first **** who was still angry at the moment before. At this moment, he had a very different look. "You are waiting for me here." Confession, the first **** disappeared in place. The Lord of Blood is very angry! Moreover, very suffocating! He felt that this bad luck for thousands of years was concentrated on this day! Yang Ning guessed right, he was forced to help, and used the back hand at the bottom of the box. This back hand could blind the heavens, so that the will of the source world could not discover his existence temporarily. However, the corresponding price is that these three thousand years of effort have been wasted! At the moment, he was very angry, not only Yang Ning, but even the insect emperor hated it. But he also knew that the insect emperor was also tricked by Yang Ning. Now his primary goal is to get rid of the scourge of Yang Ning first, and then consider looking for insect emperor liquidation. After all, the source of this disaster cannot be eliminated, and he has trouble sleeping and eating. Once Yang Ning becomes immortal, it is wrong, even if it is half-step immortality, it is enough for him to despair! He has no doubt whether Yang Ning can threaten him in half a step of immortality. This growing and perverted demon is a madman who can fight across borders! He was wondering how to explain to Emperor Zonghuang. Suddenly, a loud drink came from behind. "Lord of the Blood Sea, you bastard, you two want to leave me alone and devour the core of the mother nest alone!" The Lord of the Blood Sea was shocked! Who is this product? Huh? Immortal in half a step! The Lord of the Blood Sea wondered, what happened to Nima? Swallow alone? Who swallowed it alone? and many more! Mad, when did I say I would take the core of the mother''s nest? Who are you, you are blood-spitting! Insect Emperor was shocked! Another one! Although it is not immortal, it also has an immortal smell and is not its opponent, but it will also cause trouble for it. Moreover, one enemy and two! In addition, the **** said that the injustice was framed, **** it, even the worms cheated, it''s really not a thing! Fortunately, I did not believe him! Lets just say, a true god, how could it be possible to break the barrier of the emperor, it must be the ghost of this **** guy! They all came to **** the core of the emperor, **** it! The Insect Emperor was furious, and his hands were even more ruthless. With a stern roar, the Zergs in all directions seemed to be crazy, and they all exposed themselves. With the aftermath of self-exposure, they wanted to kill the Lord of the Blood Sea. The look of the first **** remains unchanged, and there is still a pair of resentment after betrayal: "The core of the mother nest can repair all the damage of the immortal level. The huge energy contained in it, after absorption, can also improve the immortal level to a realm. You must be up. Greedy Nian, so he left me with the boy! " The Lord of Blood Sea wants to vomit blood! When did Laozi cooperate with you? Who are you? Wait, the core of the mother nest can repair the immortal injury? Is it possible to raise a realm? I do not know how? The Lord of the Blood Sea was a bit puzzled, but felt that the Emperor Bug became more irritable, and somehow he seemed to believe this. "Now that I have torn my face, I will never do anything!" The Lord of the Blood Sea''s eyes narrowed slightly, not to mention raising the realm, just to repair the injuries left over the years, he can return to the peak. By then, he had the opportunity to kill Yang Ning. If you still have some hands before, then fighting against the Emperor Zong, it is to recruit a ruthless hand. "Hand over the core, otherwise I will destroy your family today!" The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood shouted. The first **** in the rear looked weird, and he didnt need to act anymore. This thing went directly into the play, or Yang Xiaozi was so powerful that he directly brought the Lord of the Blood Sea into the ditch. Of course, when I think about it, the first **** also said: "I don''t want the core, I will kill you, this villain. Today I will join the Emperor Worm and cut you!" Chapter 2227： 2227 Yang Nings guess Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This maniac! The Lord of the Blood Sea was angry enough, but he was not confused at all, and guessed that the First God deliberately stimulated him to fight against the Emperor Zonghuang, and he was still guessing the relationship between the First God and Yang Ning. However, this does not matter! As long as he is sure, the core of the mother nest can restore the immortal level of injury, which is enough. Although it was determined that the First God was playing tricks, this was a conspiracy, and he was not tolerated not to jump into the pit unless he didn''t care about the injury. "Hey, okay." The Lord of the Blood Sea sneered in his heart. The insect king would never cooperate with aliens. Once the first **** shot, then the muzzle of the insect king would be transferred to Yang Ning, so he faced the pressure It will definitely be reduced, you can also use the hand of the insect emperor to kill Yang Ning. Scourge. one stone two bird! The Lord of the Blood Sea is calculating that he does not care about the first **** who is on the face. After all, unlike Yang Ning, a pervert that can cross-border battle, a satisfactory half-step immortality has not yet qualified him. Thorn! The space seemed to be torn in an instant, and the Lord of the Blood Sea frowned slightly. The barrier placed by the insect emperor near the mother''s nest was torn apart! "This guy!" Lord Blood Sea''s face changed slightly. "Still dumbfounded, our account will be counted again, take the core first!" The first **** urged. Well! The Lord of the Blood Sea''s eyes flickered, apparently moved, but the Emperor Bug suddenly burst into a voice of extreme anger. Immediately thereafter, stagnation suddenly appeared in all directions, and the space seemed to be continuously compressed. "Damn!" The Lord of the Blood Sea was furious, and immediately shot, the whole body of Cabernet Sauvignon floated up, constantly dissolving the storm-like offensive of the insect emperor. Bang! With a crunch, the Lord of the Blood Sea took the time to curl his head, and saw that the First God had torn open a bigger mouth, not far from the core at this moment. Without any hesitation, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood moved directly to the first **** and took a shot. hiss! This blow is not light, and frankly speaking, the starting point is just for deterrence. After all, the current goal is to compete for the core, and the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood doesn''t want to be stubborn in this section. But what surprised him was that the First God was like a broken kite at the moment, and was directly flew out. At the same time, a furious voice came from his ear: "You are a mean and shameless man, in order to swallow the core of the mother nest alone, even Sneak at me, you..." The sound spread farther and farther, and even showed a sense of powerlessness. The Lord of the Blood Sea was mad and subconsciously looked at his right hand, which was a bit ignorant. When am I so powerful? It doesn''t make sense, just used less than 30% of the power. what happened? Before he could figure out the situation, he found that the whole mother''s nest seemed alive! Yes, live! "Emperor Bug!" The look of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood became unprecedentedly serious, and the mother''s nest turned out to be the body of the insect emperor! When a pair of cold, huge pupils without any emotions opened, the Lord of the Blood Sea had a moment of suffocation. Insect Emperor, more powerful than expected! hiss! An afterimage suddenly crossed, and wherever it passed, the space was torn, and a violent turbulent flow of space appeared. The pupil of the Lord of the Blood Sea shrinks. If he is still at the peak, he is not afraid of the insect emperor, but now his strength has already deteriorated because of his injury, and he can not win the insect emperor. Right now, it seems that there is only one way for him to choose, that is, to evacuate and run far. This choice is very rational, but the Lord of the Blood Sea is reluctant. Because of Yang Ning''s reasons, he had to use a handful of cards. Once he left, the price paid was completely in vain. Moreover, Yang Ning is not dead. He has trouble sleeping and sleeping. Even if he hides for a while, he will be pulled out and killed sooner or later. Finally, the core! He can surely heal the core of his injury! These three factors, no matter how little, let him have no reason to give up. "It seems that we can only use the final hole cards, which is really a big gamble." The Lord of the Blood Sea''s face was simple. At the next moment, his breath also rose suddenly, and he and the Emperor Chong formed a chamber of resistance. Yang Ning didn''t care about what was going on and what was going on outside. Now he has entered the core area. "Energy fluctuations are getting stronger and stronger, so amazing life energy." Yang Ning sighed, and his eyes were shining. "It''s just that there are too many bugs, and you can''t do it right, or it will be more troublesome." Some depressed murmurs, took time to look underneath his eyes, and found that the Zerg in the core area had a higher level of evolution. Here, they are all emperor-level bases, and venerable levels are also common. "It is estimated that the Zerg guarding the core must be a holy level card? Well, there is a Zerg level." Yang Ning''s expression is serious: "No wonder the Zerg can not be annihilated even if it becomes the public enemy of the whole universe. Aside from the immortal insect emperor, even if these high-order zerg are enough to destroy any dark star-level power. " Perhaps it was the dream that once seemed to be real, Yang Ning muttered to himself: "What kind of existence did the Zerg fighting famine?" Yang Ning has reason to believe that there is more than one immortal Zerg, and there may even be a virtual **** level. In other words, if you compare the Zerg to a powerful force, then this mother nest is just a dispatched fleet. Otherwise, with the strength of the wasteland, the Zerg had been eradicated. Guru... Several patrolling Emperor Armor suddenly stopped, as if communicating. Yang Ning held his breath and intuitively told him that these emperor armor insects seemed to have found him. "I didn''t move just now, even my breathing was very low and very low." Yang Ning frowned. "It shouldn''t be because of the sound, and the energy hasn''t spread out. How did they perceive the abnormality?" Just in doubt, suddenly, the emperor armor came straight to him, Yang Ning frowned deeper, and within half a breath, he disappeared into place, at the moment he leaned against the top of the wall and observed below. Vision! That''s right, these few emperor armor worms, while carefully observing the place where he just stopped, gruntingly kept communicating. "It doesn''t seem like it was just now. The lower-order Zerg relies on sound and energy fluctuations, but the higher-order Zerg already has a certain vision." Yang Ning suddenly realized: "I almost forgot that the mother insect had vision only to find me. The emperor armor already had a certain vision, and the respect armor and the holy armor would definitely have better vision. In this way, I am afraid that the God Armor will have the same vision as humans, or even better. It seems that I must change my mind. The outside is still in trouble. I can''t expose it for now. At least I have to figure out the situation in the core area. " Scanning does not work here, probably because of the core of the mother nest. Since entering the core area, the unsuccessful scanning has been severely restricted. "Hey, I forgot about it." Yang Ning seemed to remember something, and suddenly patted his forehead, and then, he took out a white dress from the [warehouse]. At that time, relying on this clothes, he sneaked into Yuyan Dragon''s nest directly. This is a special kind of chameleon clothing. It is the best weapon to do this kind of thing that steals chickens and dogs! "With it, I can at least pass through the area guarded by the venerable armor." Yang Ning''s eyes flashed Wei Wei. Chapter 2228： 2228 Two birds with one stone? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! ! hiss! Thorn! Outside, the Lord of the Blood Sea and the Inferno are fighting in full swing, and the two sides are even less willing to give in. The Lord of the Blood Sea was tired enough to choke, and there were signs of cracking in many parts of his body. He used the hole cards again and again, which caused him a great loss of vitality. In the face of such a big loss, he must not retreat, otherwise it would be bloodless. On the other hand, the Emperor Zong was also extremely irritable. Yang Ning ran around in it, and the Zerg under his command didn''t even find a shadow, making it anxious and angry. At this moment, he faced the attack of the Lord of the Blood Sea without leaving his hand It is irritable. Its condition is also not optimistic, and several parts of his body have been ruptured and blood is flowing, but these are skin traumas. Of course, the Lord of the Blood Sea and the Insect Emperor are actually secretly guarding against the first god. Although it is only a half-step immortal, they can come to pick up the cheap after they are defeated in both battles. It is definitely enough to choke. After all, sitting on the profit of the fisherman, after living for so many years, neither of them did much. Internally, Yang Ning has successfully broken through the inspection area of ??the Emperor Armor and the Venerable Armor, and has also seen the Holy Armor, a large number. "It is estimated that the vision of these holy armor is no worse than humans." Yang Ning stared at the group of golden zergs flapping their wings in the distance, patrolling back and forth in the air: "In addition to the sensitive smell of energy fluctuations, smells, and sound fluctuations, it is not an exaggeration to say that they are clairvoyant. They want to break through the holy armor. The insects line of defense really takes a bit of a brain. Just relying on this dress, I only hope to confuse the naked eye, and it is definitely not safe." Is it necessary to do a big fight? At the moment, Yang Ning is also very worried. Although he has no worries, if he really reveals his whereabouts, he can pat the **** and leave. But once this is done, all the effort today is in vain. Yang Ning has made up his mind, he must first kill the Lord of the Blood Sea, but once he is gone, whether the Lord of the Blood Sea and the Insect Emperor will still desperately, it is really hard to say. After all, he doesnt even know whats going on outside, but he can probably guess some. After all, he is the director who designed the play, but hes not sure that he threw the bomb that the core of the mothers nest can repair the immortal injury, Can it attract the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood. Of course, even if the Lord of the Blood Sea really cares, but once he leaves, will the Insect Lord desperately fight with the Lord of the Blood Sea? You know, less than a last resort, the battle of the immortal level can be avoided. If the insect emperor is so determined that he does not want to be entangled with the Lord of the Blood Sea, there are hundreds of ways to retreat. Based on these unstable factors, Yang Ning does not want to bet, but can only stay. As long as he stays, then he is the greatest fear for the Lord of the Blood Sea and the Emperor Bug! As long as he does not leave, the battle between the Lord of the Blood and the Insect Emperor will not stop! "Since the soft one doesn''t work, then the hard one." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed, and next moment, he moved! The holy armor was aware of the energy fluctuation for the first time, and for a time, more than twenty holy-level zergs yelled. Regardless of whether he asked, Yang Ning rushed into the core area. Not to mention the Holy Armor, even if it is a Divine Zerg, Yang Ning does not care. The reason why he is afraid of trouble is that there are too many Zergs, but it is obvious that the quantity and quality are directly proportional to the nature. The number of higher-order Zergs is actually not many. Yang Ning also looked away. He didn''t intend to take the core of the mother''s nest in the past. Once he did this, he had to face the anger of the insect emperor and the Lord of the Blood Sea at the same time, which was not consistent with his original intention. Now active exposure can create a sense of urgency for the insect emperor. boom! Directly smashing dozens of armored insects from the siege, Yang Ning passed by quickly. Wherever he passed, the surrounding Zerg were all flew by the air waves. The front is the real core area. There are more than fifty holy zergs in the front. Yang Ning''s face is ruthless, and the pressure of the true **** is revealed instantly. These holy armor worms are almost a face, and they are pressured by the true god. Kill the town. Even the Zerg is in a panic at this moment, and the surrounding space is trembling violently. Obviously, the insect emperor, who was fighting fiercely with the Lord of the Blood Sea, also noticed the internal anomaly and became extremely irritable. Buzz! Hiss! The breath of the gods appeared. Headed by the mother of the worm''s nest, I saw dozens of giant zergs appear, showing scarlet fangs one by one. Wonderland! "No, there are two breaths of true gods in it." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Surely there are true god-level zergs. Fortunately, there are not many, and they dare not come out. They must be guarding the core. That is to say, now that the entire mother''s nest can get the immediate combat power, only this is left. " After glancing at the zergs in front of him, as well as the emperor armor and the respect armor attacked densely behind him, Yang Ning''s mouth sneered. Zizi! With the appearance of a fissure, a powerful and unmatched space turbulent flow was drawn out by Yang Ning, feeling the violent power of chaos, even the mother of the worm''s nest, could not help but retreat. Obviously, Yang Ning''s fighting power has exceeded the imagination of these Zergs. "Damn!" Outside, the Lord of the Blood Sea is also furious. Insect Emperor Chong suddenly broke out, and a desperate posture made him realize that Yang Ning may have approached the core of the mother nest. He was hesitating whether to leave some spare energy. When Yang Ning escaped and hunted down, he grabbed the core and did some activities of two birds with one stone, but he didn''t think of it. A voice suddenly appeared. "Stop the insect emperor for me, and the core will soon be available. If you miss this time, it will be difficult to enter the mother''s nest next time!" The Lord of the Blood Sea is not clear about what method Yang Ning used to spread the voice. But he is not stupid, let go of the contradiction with Yang Nings endless death. Yang Ning said nothing wrong. If he cant get the core this time, he is very confident that the insect emperor will not make the same mistake again, let them Enter the mother nest. At the same time, the Lord of Blood Sea also understands that when the core is in Yang Ning''s hands, he has the opportunity to **** it. Now he doesn''t need to fight the Emperor Zonghuang, he just needs to hold back. Okay! The Lord of the Blood Sea grinned and no longer hesitated. He shot towards the Emperor Bug. He confidently held the last hole card. As long as Yang Ning could come out, then he would fight against Emperor Ning at the same time. A true God, no matter how strong and special, is definitely mortal in the face of the two immortal blows. When the time comes, when Yang Ning dies, he will use the last hole card, and he will surely be able to **** everything from Yang Ning! The Lord of the Blood Sea is more and more excited, and the more he is more excited, in contrast, the insect emperor is extremely angry and anxious, and he is extremely hated for the Lord of the Blood Sea that blocked it. At this moment, even if the Lord of the Blood Sea says Yang Ning does not matter, it will not believe! Just as they fought, a faint ghost drifted inadvertently to a lower-order Zerg. No one noticed that after a fierce struggle, the eyes of this Zerg quickly became clear, with a hint of humanism. . Moreover, this zerg, slowly backed away, retreated to the entrance to the space behind the mother nest... Chapter 2229： 2229 kill red eye Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Fight... Keep playing eight, so you don''t notice me..." It was the first **** who invaded the Zerg body. Stripping out a ray of soul and occupying the Zerg body belongs to the concept of seizing the house, but it is not the same. After all, this is not a real seizure, and, with the taste of the first god, it will not fall into the sedentary tribe. hiss! Hiss! Zerg continue to suffer, although the insect emperor fights fiercely with the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, but the first **** is not completely sure to wander under the eyes of these two guys, but just constantly robs the zerg farther away to reach the mother nest. the goal of. Soon, taking advantage of the gap between the insect emperor and the Lord of the Blood Sea, his soul invaded a Zerg body again. This is an emperor armor, and he shivered at the entrance of the mother nest at the moment. "They shouldn''t even notice it." The first **** laughed secretly, then shivered into the mother''s nest. Immediately after determining safety, his ray of soul popped out of the body of the emperor armor. Because the soul was almost colorless and phaseless, the first **** was rushing to the depths. As for the zerg, it was stunned. Outside, Emperor Zong and the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood are desperately fighting, and inside, Yang Ning is also killing with impunity. In the end, Yang Ning was also worried about self-defense and completely angered the insect emperor. He was not sure whether the insect emperor left his back in the core area to prevent the other dog from jumping the wall. But this doesn''t mean that Yang Ning didn''t make a ruthless move. In other words, there are already a lot of holy armor dies, and there are countless deaths of armor worms. The mother of the worm nest and the **** armor are agitated, and they keep roaring. Yang Ning doesn''t care about them either. He didn''t go to the core of his mother''s nest. He made the move to increase the sense of crisis of the insect emperor. The intention is obvious, forcing the insect emperor to fight hard against the Lord of the Blood Sea. Zergs are constantly trying to rush into the rear, but they are basically low-level cannon fodder. The wisdom of these zergs is not high, and most of them come from instincts. However, in the face of the coercion released by Yang Ning, they are not Dare to continue to shove, but just stuck a hundred meters away, and kept crying sternly. I was wondering if I wanted to do anything more excessive. Suddenly, Yang Ning''s ear sounded a familiar voice: "I''m here." "Where are you?" Yang Ning''s expression moved slightly, and obviously the first **** would appear here, which surprised him a little. "I''m mixed in these bugs, they can''t see me." The first **** said. Suddenly, Yang Ning felt a little envy and emotion, and the Soul Clan''s manipulation of the Soul Force was really extraordinary. This was easily mixed into the core of the mother''s nest, and it was not noticed. Like him, it had to be sneaky. "Long story short." The First God said: "At present, the plan is successful." "Is the Lord of the Blood Sea really hooked?" Yang Ning was somewhat surprised. "I have to be hooked." The First God said slowly: "It is a fatal temptation to recover from the backlog of injuries for many years. There are very few ways to restore the wounds of the immortality, and each method needs to pay a great price, and There is also a need for excellent opportunities, and now opportunities are in front of him, so he has no choice." "That''s it, I knew I should have taken some more strong medicine before." Yang Ning felt a little sighed and lamented that she knew too little about the immortality. However, Yang Ning did not regret it. This time, he completely misjudged it, intending to deceive the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, but did not think about the core of this mother nest, and really heal the wounds of the immortal realm. "I don''t have any ideas?" The First God''s tone was somewhat meaningful. idea? Have it? Yang Ning thought about this issue very seriously. If it was before, he would shake his head for sure, but now that he knows the amazing effect of the core of the mother nest, it is absolutely self-deceiving to say that he has no idea. "It''s not difficult." Yang Ning looked deeply in front of him. The mother of the worm nest, the **** armor worm, and the true god-level zerg who have never appeared, and the back hand left by the insect emperor. "There is reward only if you pay, is this not an opportunity for you?" First God said solemnly: "If you miss this time, you may not have this rare opportunity. Because you have the ability to escape, so I will persuade you consider properly." "You are right." Yang Ning nodded. The next moment, he moved. The mother of the worm''s nest is tight. Although it is a zerg, it has extraordinary wisdom, and it can be keenly aware that Yang Ning''s vitality at this moment is completely different from before. The Saint Armor was instantly beheaded, it didn''t have much mood swings, but it quietly retreated. It is going to guard the last hurdle. Even if it hates Yang Ning and desperately wants to regain the crystal of origin, it knows that the core of the mother nest is more important. Today, once an accident occurs in the core of the mother nest, it will be an unprecedented disaster for them. It does not dare to take this risk, even if it does not feel that this crazy man can steal the core. hiss! Yang Ning killed a high-order zerg easily, but as the saying goes, there are more insects and they are dying. With Yang Ning''s temperament, he is also annoyed. These insects are not afraid of death, and the number is so large that he has been unable to rush into the core. Office. Moreover, the Holy Armor will expose itself from time to time. Although its power is average, in this kind of space that is not spacious, it will still be affected by the aftershock of the aftermath. "Mad!" After a long time, Yang Ning was also angry, and directly used the trick. Space spread! Space folding! Large areas of Zerg were crushed in an instant, and the movement inside also stimulated the Zonghuang. At this moment, the insect emperor''s breath was even more irritable, and the blood sea master''s eyelid jumped slightly, and it soon came to mind that it must be because Yang Ning was in the mother''s nest. He also has some entanglements right now, and wants to stop his hand and use the insect emperor to get rid of Yang Ning''s heart-wrenching problem, but think about it, if Yang Ning is really dead, then by then, there will be no worries about the insect emperor. Fight against him. At that time, you may not be able to survive a real enemy. On one side is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and on the other is a confidant who wants to get rid of it immediately. After the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood thinks left and right, his face becomes grim. He decided! Cut the Emperor Insect first and take the chance. By the time he has returned to the peak, Yang Ning is no longer a scourge and can be easily killed! Having figured this out, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood no longer keeps his hands, and fights against the Insect Emperor in full swing, and the countless stars around him are transformed into unremarkable residues of the universe under the spread of the aftermath, even a large number of lower-order Zerg, Was affected and died instantly. The movements that took place here have also attracted the attention of the entire universe federation strongman, countless strong men trembling, immortal-level battles, for them it is almost the same as Tianwei, they dont say running to join in the fun, they even divide The heart is not afraid of investigating, lest it cause trouble to the upper body. Yang Ning, who is the perpetrator, has also killed his red eyes at this moment. Several **** armor beetles have been severely slain and are getting closer and closer to the core. Roar! Just as Yang Ning was about to break through the last line of defense, a roaring sky roared, and as the roar appeared, the strength at the core was also exposed. "There are actually five breaths of true god-level Zerg..." Yang Ning''s figure was slightly stern, his eyes sharp. Chapter 2230： 2230 Soul Shock Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! For Yang Ning, the True God Zerg is not terrible, but it is troublesome. After all, it is a mother nest, and the geographical advantage is enough to make up for the defects in the law. "Core, we should still grab." Yang Ning''s expression was firm, and he shot abruptly, killing several holy armor again. At this moment, there are only a few holy armor bugs, and those **** armor beetles have become extremely agitated, constantly exuding aggressive fierce power, but they dare not attack Yang Ning. "Since you don''t attack, don''t blame me for being rude." The power of terror and chaos was released through the turbulent flow of palm space. In an instant, this violent force swept through the entire core area. A large number of low- and middle-order Zergs nearby were annihilated instantly by this force, but surprisingly, the surrounding worm walls were not affected, even a little wear and tear. Yang Ning was not surprised. After being reminded by the First God, he knew that he was now in the emperor''s belly. After all, it was immortal flesh and flesh, and the strength was not bad. Unless he used all his strength, these insect walls would be hard to break. "Interracial...Leave...here!" A wave of volatility sounded in Yang Ning''s mind. It seemed that the other party was not good at this kind of communication, so the language was somewhat paused and voiced. Zerg? True God Armor Beetle? Its not that the soul should tremble with coercion. Yang Ning immediately judged that this was not the voice made by the insect emperor, so the rest of the qualifications would not be the mother of the insect nest only with the strength of the divine realm. The True God Zerg. "Noisy!" Yang Ningsi didn''t buy it, he blocked it in one sentence, and then closed the spiritual consciousness, and no longer received any thoughts. The killing is still continuing. In the dark, the First God also took advantage of the chaos. After a long time, the middle and low-order Zergs also messed up into a pot of porridge. The IQ of these Zergs is not high, and they feel that it is the aftermath of the power released by Yang Ning. No one would think At this moment, there is another outsider who broke into the core of the mother''s nest. "Are you finally here?" The negotiations broke down, and the few armor of the gods also shot. It has to be said that the physical strength of these **** armor insects is extremely high, and Yang Ning''s hand held the space crack, and he could not kill it instantly. "Good hard shell!" Yang Ning''s eyes were fierce. The shells of these **** armor were definitely top-grade refining materials. They could withstand the turbulent attack of space without crushing and dispersing. Their hardness could not be found in the entire universe. Close! Forcibly exterminating a **** armor, Yang Ning directly took this huge body into the warehouse and scanned it. Yang Ning''s eyes lit up. Asian legend! The evaluation given by the system turned out to be an Asian legend! "Baby, all baby, all mine!" After glancing at the remaining few armored insects, Yang Ning''s eyes were red. For the look of Yang Ning, the first **** is no longer familiar. Combined with the body of Yang Ning who had taken away the armor of a **** before, and the changes under his eyes, he seemed to understand what he felt in a moment, and he could not help crying. These **** armor beasts soon suffered. They probably didn''t want to understand when they died. Why did this alien who was quarreling and wanting to seize the core suddenly change his temperament and look into their eyes, Its like to live and peel of. Made! Who did you mess with? These **** armor beetles are depressed, and the true **** armor beetles near the core are angry one by one. They understand that Yang Ning kills insects and hides corpses. This is the hunting of Hongguo Guo! Treating them as prey is simply unbearable! Feeling the wrath inside, Yang Ning seemed to smile instead of laughing: "Don''t worry, it''s your turn after a while, it is estimated that your body will be more valuable, and it will definitely reach the level of legendary level. Haha, I will have to work full time in the future. Be a hunter ? " Fortunately, these true **** armor beetles could not understand Yang Ning''s words, otherwise they must be angry enough. "I hope the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood can kill the Insect Emperor, Gee, an immortal Zerg corpse, this level is afraid to go against the sky." In retrospect, Yang Ning did not hope that the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood really had the ability to kill the insect emperor, and this kind of battle was not what he needed to care about. This trip is worth it! kill! After violently killing the core, just after entering the hole, I felt a huge pressure. Then, a fierce claw attacked fiercely, and the space seemed to be torn a crack. Yang Ning snorted, throwing the space in his hand turbulently, the violent breath hit the opponent''s claws fiercely. boom! Yang Ning stepped back slightly. As for the huge figure, he flew heavily for more than ten meters and hit the insect wall hard. "really!" Yang Ning''s eyes lit up, as he guessed, the hardness of the True God Armor Beetle''s body definitely reached the legendary level. Although there is only one word gap between Asian Legends and Legends, this one word represents two very different levels. After being attacked by the True God Armor Beetle, it was only defeated, and its body was not damaged. Conceivable And got it. "Baby, it''s really baby." Yang Ning was extremely greedy: "You think that I can''t help you because of the tough body, then you are wrong, I just don''t want such a good baby to leave flaws." After whispering, Yang Ning''s expression changed. Immediately afterwards, there was an extremely contradictory distortion in the surrounding space. Space folding! puff! The five true armor beetles are all covered by this force. Immediately afterwards, including the mother of the worm nest, the huge bodies of the zergs present were all firmly on the ground. "Ten thousand times of gravity, Gee, how do you feel?" Yang Ning smiled, with the help of space folding, he directly covered 10,000 times the gravity in the core area, of course, except for him, there is no restriction. At this moment, don''t talk, even if you want to make a sound, it is extremely difficult. Yang Ning strolled to the front of a true **** armor beetle, staring indifferently at each other''s huge pair of insect eyes, then raised his hand to pat. Soul shocking! The Zerg are physically strong, but their souls are extremely fragile, otherwise their understanding of the law will not be so low. Soul deterrence can directly attack the soul of the other party through the flesh. The stronger the soul, the more terrifying the deterrence will be. To a certain extent, quantitative change will lead to qualitative change, and a kind of magical evolution occurs, that is, divestiture. Soul stripping! Whether or not such a qualitative change can occur, in addition to whether the soul of the releaser is strong, the strength of the bearer must also be considered. Obviously, to deal with Zerg, this condition is established. But to make this qualitative change successful, the first condition is that the bearer can''t struggle. Only then did Yang Ning spare no effort to create a 10,000-fold gravitational field. Its also funny to say that this kind of combat was originally impossible. After all, it doesnt need any effort to deal with the weak. At the same level, the 10,000-fold gravitational field can be quickly resolved by the law, and its own spiritual power will not be weak. ,peel Departure is a joke. In the concept of the First God, this stuff was tasteless, and it was also taught by Yang Ning that it was fun. It was thought that it was impossible to come in handy, but who knows, this stuff is used in the Zerg, it is simply a super killer like a natural enemy. Yeah! "Don''t die!" Feeling that the soul of the true armor beetle in front of him was collapsing, Yang Ning glanced around his eyes, a cold smile floating on his face. Chapter 2231： 2231 Calculation and Madness Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! external. The insect emperor obviously felt the internal situation, but now he was dragged down by the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, making it extremely angry. It''s as strong as it is, and obviously I didn''t expect it. The Zerg general under his command will be defeated so easily, and there is no strength to fight back. Hiss! Insect Emperor Zeng became more and more fierce, and its movements have been able to cause prying eyes of the laws of the universe. Before that, regardless of it or the Lord of the Blood Sea, he controlled his power at the critical point, and no one dared to pierce this layer of thin paper easily. But now, the Emperor Zhuang has no longer cared about it. Once an accident occurs in the core of the mother nest, then its power will drop sharply. By then, its present and present scenery will be completely a thing of the past. "Good boy!" Through the anxious mood changes of the insect emperor, the Lord of the Blood Sea speculates that Yang Ning must be in the mother''s nest and made a huge movement. Of course, he was not surprised, after all, Yang Ning first took the world tree that belonged to him under his eyes. Then, in a lonely inferior planet called Earth, he escaped again, and through some strange means, he was exiled to the broken If the space is not his strength, he would have finished playing. Not long ago, he was seriously injured and had to contact the ban. This repeated encounter made him have to face Yang Ning, the child of insect emperor Xiaogu, in his opinion sooner or later he would suffer, this is not, is this the world report? Insect Emperor Zong didn''t know that the main idea of ??the Blood Sea changed sharply, and he had no time to figure out. At this moment, his one thought was to solve the battle quickly, so as to free his hands to kill Yang Ning. I feel that another true **** armor beetle has broken souls, and the insect emperor''s heart is bleeding. Even if the core is preserved this time, once the excessive main force is lost, then the status of the Zerg in the future will be much worse than before. "You''re in a hurry, I''m not in a hurry." Facing the aggressive posture of Insect Emperor, the Lord of the Blood Sea smiled coldly, of course, there was still a bit ridiculous in my heart. At first, he tried to kill Yang Ning, but now, he is actually buying time for Yang Ning. However, thinking about the mother nest core that is about to be handed, his heart is also fiery. Once let him recover his injury, then, let alone Yang Ning, even if he goes to rob another mother nest core, he also has great confidence. "After living for so long, I only recognize one reason, that is strength!" The Lord of the Blood Sea once again opened a little distance from the Inferno, and immediately, without warning, directly bombed the nearby Zerg. With just one stroke of fist, tens of thousands of middle and low-order Zergs were instantly crushed to death. Even in the cosmic star sea with almost no air density, a rich smell began to diffuse, an indescribable smell, making People are sick. Insect Emperor Wrath, feeling that another soul of the real armor beetle collapsed, it exploded completely! "Huh?" The Lord of the Blood Sea was startled and could not help but scold: "Crazy, this bug is crazy!" Some of the scalp looked numb at the insect emperor in front of him. The Lord of the Blood Sea dared not to do it any more. At this moment, the insect emperor appeared very quiet, just like a dead body. At the same time, a layer of light yellow material appeared in its body, which could be distinguished vaguely upon closer inspection. It was something like a cocoon. This thing wrapped the insect king at a speed visible to the naked eye. It seems thin, but the Lord of the Blood Sea knows that the hardness of this substance is extremely strong, even if he goes all out, he dare not say that it can be broken 100%. "It seems that the stink boy is about to succeed, otherwise, this bug will not dare to desperately." The Lord of the Blood Sea frowned slightly, and once again opened the distance from the insect emperor. At this time, the insect emperor was very dangerous. Instead of sealing himself, it was better to break the cocoon and regenerate. Once the process of breaking the cocoon is completed successfully, then the giant beast standing in front of him will be truly immortal standing at the peak. He, without the power of World War I, fell into the crazy insect emperor, and he might kill him or even destroy the star sea in front of him. Of course, things have two sides. The insect emperor has a powerful and unmatched combat power, and he will also face the ruthless destruction of the laws of the universe. "Boy, don''t blame me for ruthless, anyway, I also intend to kill you." The Lord of the Blood Sea retreated further, sneering again and again. Insect Emperor is about to kill Yang Ning, and the director of the Blood Sea can''t help it, and he is too lazy to control. The completely unblocked insect emperor, even if he killed Yang Ning, will also be destroyed by the laws of the universe. At that time, the insect emperor will die, and everything he left behind will be his, even if he survives by chance. Seriously injured, he didnt mind Make up the knife. No matter how it is calculated, this is a blessing of two birds with one stone and two birds of prey. The Lord of the Blood Sea has no reason to disturb his own good things, and puts himself in danger. Thinking of this, he retreated further. internal. Yang Ning''s ecstatic smile appeared stagnant, because at this moment the entire core area was filled with a bitter cold. This is not a change in temperature, but the coldness of Hell Huangquan, which is the smell of death! "Be careful!" The first **** anxiously transmitted the sound, he first noticed something was wrong. "The Lord of the Blood Sea is defeated?" Yang Ning was surprised. "It''s hard to say." The First God pondered: "It''s also possible that the Lord of the Blood Sea is counting you." "He has no idea about the core of the mother nest?" Yang Ning couldn''t help cursing. "There is an idea, but the insect emperor in this state, he may not be able to match." The First God continued: "Since it can''t be matched, you have to retreat and take the second place, first remove you." "I knew the **** was unreliable." Yang Ning sneered. While communicating, the action didn''t stop. He slapped a real **** armor beetle again and immediately put the body in the warehouse. Buzz... "Come!" As the first **** is facing an enemy, he will no longer hide at this moment, and he will appear directly in front of Yang Ning. A pair of scarlet eyes appeared, exuding a sharp breath. Immediately afterwards, it appeared as a large mountain, occupying a small half of the core area. "It''s the conscious body of the insect emperor." The first **** reminded. "How strong?" Yang Ning asked. "Like my split soul, it has 30% of the power of the body." The first **** pondered for a moment: "But there is also a power close to immortality." Suddenly, the first **** continued: "Of course, this force is more than half Step into immortality critical point. " "In this case..." The space turbulence in Yang Ning''s hands suddenly burst into fierce momentum: "I continue to kill!" With that, he shot with the palm of his left hand. Soul shocking! The last real armor beetle trembles in an instant and emits intermittent wails of pain. No matter whether it is the consciousness of the insect emperor or the mother of the insect nest that has been terrified, Yang Ning never dared to kill at this pass! When she felt that an unwillingly angry machine locked herself, the mother of the worm nest screamed to the extreme, and it continuously sent a life-saving signal to the insect conscious body. Seeing one after another the true **** armor beetle was killed, its resentment towards Yang Ning from the beginning gradually became the fear and despair of the present. If possible, the crystal of origin was stolen and stolen. Not yet? Madman, this is a lunatic who is outright, even more crazy than their Zerg! "Dead!" Insect Emperor''s consciousness suddenly burst into fierce breath, and then a huge claw smashed down! Chapter 2232： 2232 Mother Nest Core! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "So strong..." Faced with the sudden outburst of the insect consciousness, Yang Ning''s pupils shrank. Unlike the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, the Insect Emperor had no intention of hiding tucker, as soon as he shot, he tried his best! "go!" The first deity shouted to Yang Ning. Immediately afterwards, his split spirit body was immediately diffused in a Cabernet Sauvignon. Although the color was pale and not bright, it was the power of genuine sources. "What do you do?" Yang Ning hurriedly started to prepare to evacuate his mother''s nest and enter the site of Atlantis. "It''s just a split soul, it''s gone when it''s gone, and it''s not a big impact on me." That''s right, but Yang Ning didn''t believe it. It is now at the breakthrough point of the First God. God knows that because of this split soul, he will completely lose his qualification to enter immortality? boom! Suddenly, the two forces converged and immediately stirred the entire core area. The first **** was shocked, and the shadow of the soul faded a lot at the moment, and even the diffused Cabana became sparse. Responding to this level of offensive, resisting a blow seems to be the limit. After all, the first **** is only half a step immortal, not to mention a split soul with less than 30% strength. Even if the body comes, it is not the insect consciousness. opponent. After all, the strength of the behemoth in front of him is already between immortality and half-step immortality. "You can''t just do that!" Yang Ning gritted his teeth secretly, glancing at his eyes not far away. There was a purple diamond crystal seven to eight meters high, slowly turning. Mother nest core! "Fight!" Knowing that there was not much time left for himself to think, Yang Ning gritted his teeth, and the next second, he rushed directly to the core of his mother''s nest. The first statue was aware of Yang Ning''s thoughts. At the moment, he was also gritting his teeth, showing a frantic look on his face. Insect Emperor''s conscious body didn''t care about the first **** at all. It had already sensed that Yang Ning was approaching the core of the mother''s nest. This discovery made him furious. He directly slapped one paw towards the first **** like a fly, and the other pointed claw. Then the hood approached quickly The core of Yang Ning. "Really when I am muddy?" Yang Ning''s eyes flashed coldly. Not long ago, this was a madman who wanted to slaughter immortals with the true god. This kind of ambition to survive without madness is not to say nothing. Roar! A dragon chant rose into the sky, and then, an ancient breath from the dark period rumbled. What followed was a huge figure. Sin Dragon! Sinlong phantom! The pale blood once again became boiling, just as the tri-color supreme insect said at the beginning. With the continuous precipitation and accumulation of time, the pale blood will become more intense and mellow. When the day of complete awakening, Yang Ning should not be Called man, but dragon . A living evil dragon! Of course, this process of complete awakening will be quite long, and it is not only possible for a few years or even decades. The time required is likely to be ten times, tens, or even hundreds of times these figures! Therefore, now Yang Ning still shows phantom rather than entity, but a small part of it has evolved towards the entity, but it is far inferior to the pure descendants of the evil dragon, and it is more impure than the bloodline. Long Clan Strong Just lost. But even so, in the face of the hegemonic power of the insect emperor, it was abruptly carried down! Nature has a strict hierarchical mechanism. Weak meat and strong food. The dragons always stand at the top of the food chain. This is an unchanging truth. "Dragon...Dragon..." The giant claws stopped in midair, and the insect consciousness made a sound for the first time. This language Yang Ning could barely understand. "Also dying!" Suddenly, the insect consciousness was stimulated, and the huge claws were photographed again. "Do you think I am muddy?" Yang Ning''s face grew colder, and he couldn''t help but say that he would rush the first god, Divide Soul, into the Soul Realm. Then, a force of time and space ran away from the Soul Realm. After entering the range of space-time power, the speed of the giant claw suddenly slowed down. Perhaps the insect emperor''s consciousness did not realize it, but Yang Ning was keenly aware of it at the first time, and then his body speed increased sharply and flashed away instantly. boom! The heavy force, accompanied by intense shaking, appeared in the core area, and the blasting sound was deafening. Insect Emperor''s consciousness has become even more irritable. It should have been a hit, but unexpectedly, the target ran away! there! Insect Emperor''s conscious body turned his head and immediately raised the giant claw. It was angry to find that this little bug that jumped in front of it was closer to the core. Raise the claw again and take pictures, the secret road will kill you this time! But the same weird thing happened again, and the target ran out of attack again, letting its offensive fall. For the first time, it can be regarded as a negligence, but this time, the insect consciousness has been very cautious, but it still has a chance, which is problematic. "What''s going on?" Insect Emperor consciousness murmured, a little unbelieving. But seeing that Yang Ning was only 20 meters away from the core, this distance required only half a breath to get close, and he had to shoot. Space imprisonment! "It''s useless, don''t say you''re just a Zerg who doesn''t know the rules, even if you are other immortal powerhouses, in terms of understanding space, there are not necessarily a few who can beat me." Yang Ning sneered. At the moment, with the help of time and space, the burning of pale blood in the body is only half a step away from the core. "I want to use space confinement to block my movements and dream." The speed skyrocketed again, and there was a fascinating black awn in the sky''s pupils. The black awn turned sharply, and soon, Yang Ning analyzed the loophole of the space imprisonment ahead. fold! Bending fingers, a strange and strange spatial force appeared at the core. There was a twist in the space imprisoned in front, with a strong tear, gradually showing a turbine shape. It seemed to suddenly become a black hole that swallowed everything. I wanted to **** everything in all directions. Ten meters! Five meters! one meter! Raise your hand! Yang Ning said a word quickly from Gu Zi, and then, under the incredible eyes of the insect emperor''s consciousness, the core of the mother nest was gone! hiss! Almost runaway! The whole mother''s nest shook! Strong vibration! The insect consciousness is even more crazy. At this moment, it seems that it does not care whether it will destroy the core area because of its shot. The claws swept sharply to Yang Ning. It seems that Yang Ning, together with the entire core area, will be torn apart! This force also directly tore the space confinement under its cloth. Even the mother of the worm nest, under the sweep of this force, was torn into two pieces. His eyes before death were still unbelievable, but No fear at all, it looks like it was before death Recall, still staying in the disappearance of the core of the mother nest. Die! go to hell! Give me the core of the mother nest! Insect Emperor''s consciousness doesn''t even see the core is torn, and even the turbulence of space appears. It stares at the area where it was shot. The initial anger and coldness, but as time passed, there was surprise. , Incredible and inexplicable panic . In the field of vision, Yang Ning''s figure still exists, and it has not been shattered and torn, and there is a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, and the figure gradually becomes thinner. In all directions, there was an ecstatic laughter echoing... "It worked, you dragged this big guy and waited to get rid of it, see you in the old place, according to the rules, you account for 70% of the core of the mother''s nest, and the remaining 30% is mine... " Chapter 2233： 2233 core processing Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The figure gradually faded away from Li Ba San and eventually disappeared. Insect consciousness is crazy! The entire core area banged blasting one after another. Outside, the Lord of Blood is crazy! Ran? This kid ran away? How can this be? But this kid''s breath really disappeared completely! Can you still play like this? In front of the two immortal realms, it was extremely simple to escape, and even the scent left behind was just the previous one. The whole living person just blinked so hard that it was gone? By the way, what do you mean by that stupid boy? When did Laozi discuss with you? Also, what does it mean to meet in an old place? wrong! Made! What is it that makes me hold this bug emperor and throw it away? Seeing the body of the insect emperor, slowly breaking the cocoon, a pair of scarlet eyes stared straight at him, which contained indescribable madness, even if it is also the master of the blood sea of ??immortality, it is not cold at the moment! problem occurs! What a big deal! If at this moment, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is still not clear that Yang Ning once again put it together, then he has lived in vain for so many years! Yang Ning had the ability to escape, which he had not expected before. In this way, when Yang Ning was chased and killed, he could escape completely. This goods was deliberately tempted to come to his mother''s nest. Through the core to give him a set, the most speechless thing is that because of greed, he also took the initiative to take the matter of being embarrassed with this product, to hold down the insect emperor, and also released the words to ask the insect emperor to hand over the core! Made! The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is about to vomit blood at this moment, feeling that the breath of the insect emperor in the broken cocoon is getting stronger. After his scalp is numb, he turns his head away! Can''t run! As for accounting? Then we have to wait for the hot potato to get rid of the insect emperor! At this moment, the Lord of the Blood Sea suffocated, angry, and unwilling, and at the same time, deep in his heart, he was still uneasy. This time Yang Ning escaped, unless he found Yang Ning in a very short time, otherwise, after a long time, when Yang Ning entered the half-step immortality, I might be threatening him. Thinking of the previous battle, he still has some at this moment. After fear. "It can''t be done. I''ll hide it when I''m in a big deal. If I don''t restore the peak, I won''t appear again!" The Lord of the Blood Sea thought secretly. Zizizi! Hearing the rage from the rear, the Lord of the Blood Sea recovered, and had a terrible headache. He understood that now is not the time to think about retreating, he had to get rid of the insect emperor first. Then, he had been locked by the insect emperor''s gas machine. Obviously, it is difficult to settle this matter. "It''s all that little beast!" The Lord of the Blood Sea scolded bitterly, and the speed under his feet was faster. "call!" At the site of Atlantis, looking at the core of the mother nest turning in the front, Yang Ning breathed out with a sigh of relief. Similarly, the Divine Soul of the First God is also watching this core, revealing strange light. "With it, can you complete a radical change of state?" The sound is not too loud, on the contrary it is a little deep, but it really shocked the First God. "Yes." The First God took a deep breath: "But I don''t accept it." Seeing Yang Ning showing doubts, the first **** looked at the core of the mother nest again, and then said: "It is undeniable that the core is indeed very attractive, but the soul race repairs soul power..." "When it comes to the Divine Realm, the soul power is already secondary." Yang Ning interrupted: "The Divine Realm comprehends the rules and immortal gathers all sources." After a pause, Yang Ning pointed to the diamond-shaped core that was still turning slowly in front of him: "If I feel right, this core contains a lot of power from all sources, such a huge force is enough for you to complete the final It has changed dramatically." "Ugh." Looking at Yang Ning in some complicated ways, the first **** sighed: "It''s more appropriate for you." Yang Ning apparently guessed the mind of the First God long ago and said: "I am not in a hurry, and the path I have taken has changed qualitatively. Even if I digest the whole core, the estimated effect will not be ideal. But you are different, as long as you digest Its not long before you lose the core, and you will be able to pass the last hurdle. From the perspective of cost performance, you are more suitable than me." Seeing that the First God opened his mouth to speak, Yang Ning said again: "Don''t quit, this is both my heart and my true thoughts. At this stage, you have a greater role in becoming immortal." The First God''s throat moved, after all, he didn''t say anything in his stomach. He clearly agreed with Yang Ning''s statement. After all, Yang Ning digests the core, there will be a lot of uncertainties, at least unlike his 80% breakthrough in immortality. Moreover, there are both the Lord of the Blood Sea and the Insect Emperor, plus the many powerful players in the Eighth World, Yang Ning also needs the help of immortal level, can''t hope that dark dragon? "Okay, I''ll call the body here, and then shut down." Take a deep look at Yang Ning: "Next time, I will retreat in Soul Realm, and wait until the critical point to be broken out, and the rest, you can only rely on yourself, but with your ability , It should not be difficult." "Don''t worry, I''ll run if I can''t beat it." Yang Ning seemed to smile. "Also." The first **** laughed dumbly. When the ontology appeared and the two merged, the First God immediately understood the causes and consequences, and no longer hesitated. "The Lord of the Blood Sea..." Yang Ning''s mouth twitched with a smirk: "Then don''t break through for the time being, dormant for a while, so as not to be stared at by the Zerg and the Lord of the Blood Sea." Come back home! The figure disappeared at the site of Atlantis, next moment, Yang Ning Appeared in the villa area of ??the western suburbs of Beijing. "Huh?" Slightly surprised, when he came out, Yang Ning could sensitively perceive that the vitality of the entire capital was quite strong. This exuberance is also relative, at least compared to the past, it is indeed a few big steps forward. This is still a densely populated Beijing city. If it is a deserted wilderness with few people, it will be even more terrifying if it can''t make the life rich. "Is this going back to the ancestor?" Yang Ning also feels that there are a lot of breakthroughs in Beijing. This breakthrough is the evolution of the life level and has nothing to do with the realm of strength. However, as long as these people are willing to practice and have certain qualifications and understanding, they will surely be able to make great progress on the path of cultivation. "It seems that it won''t take long for many people to be aware of their physical condition. Life expectancy is a good proof. In a few years, it is likely that the average life expectancy will reach about 150 years." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly: "And this mean value will increase over time, and will eventually be fixed at the critical point of 300 years old." Good thing! This is a good thing! And its a big happy event! It''s just that Yang Ning''s eyebrows are full of worries, longer life expectancy, signs of rejuvenation of his physical condition, and an environment that is more and more suitable for cultivation. Third-class or even second-class planets. Planets of this level will have a unique cultivation environment and resources, then a variety of powerful people and beasts will inevitably be born. You know, even the world of dream cabins is nothing more than a third-class planet. "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. I am afraid that the shortage has been predicted in the past, so the star core has been dormant, and it has not been fed back until now." Yang Ning secretly said: "Does the maliciousness of the universe really come to Earth? Or is it that the star as the last line of defense has been unable to resist, is this to allow the earth to take root and have the ability to protect itself? It seems that I need to find a star core to have a good chat. " Chapter 2234： 2234 Mother and Son Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "It''s finally over..." Yang Ning took a breath. Since the moment he went home, there was no moment of tranquility. The two old men caught him for a while, and then decided to go to the dream cabin world. As soon as the forefoot sent the old man in, Master Long and Helian Shujing were found. After a brief greeting, they also followed in. I thought I could rest for a while. Who would have thought that at this time, the women''s sixsome who returned from shopping, all came back together! six people? Isn''t it four? This hasn''t included Little Loli Lin Mantong and Babe! Hua Xiyun, Lin Manxuan, Xiao Nizi... Yang Ning is one head and two big. The remaining two are Eastern Mayfair who are even more flamboyant, and Lin Manxuan''s cousin, Ouyang Miaoman! Dongfang Feier will appear here, Yang Ning is surprised, but can understand, but what about Ouyang Miaoman? Yang Ning couldn''t help but defamation, it seems that there is not much intersection with this woman? To be honest, Yang Ning was quite frustrated at that time, because for his return, his mother just said that she was willing to go home, and naturally there were five women left. People don''t seem to express their opinions. I don''t know if it''s because people can''t keep their faces, or for other reasons. In short, Yang Ning feels that his outlook on life is showing signs of collapse. dinner The restaurant was frighteningly quiet. Yang Tianci carried the newspaper, his eyes raised from time to time, and he glanced at Yang Ning, but said nothing. The dishes were piled up one after another on the table. There were so many women in the house at once. It seemed that there was not much for Zhang Mama and the others. The dishes on the table were also varied. Yang Ning found that he hadnt even been there. Little Nizi in the kitchen even sauted tomato eggs. Not to mention, its not a big deal. "Dad, don''t you say something?" Waiting for everyone to take a seat, no one used chopsticks, Yang Ning finally couldn''t help but send a voice to Yang Tianci. Yang Tianci raised his head in fright, and then looked strange, but he still didn''t say anything after his throat moved. But that expression, Yang Ning seemed to understand it all at once, and it looked like it was saying that your old man had lost the right to speak at home long ago. Now it is the motherhood, and ask your mother if you have something to do! Yang Ning was shocked! Counting time, this seems not to be long? But thinking about it, two The old man clamored and wanted to enter the dream cabin immediately. Yang Ning seemed a little enlightened at this moment. "Let''s eat." Sure enough, as Ning Guoyu spoke lightly, and then lifted the chopsticks, Yang Tianci opened the newspaper in his hand aside, grabbed the wine bottle under his feet, and was about to pour wine. , But glanced at Ning Guoyu''s seemingly non-smiling eyes, and immediately smiled and said: "Half a cup..." Seeing Ning Guoyu nodded his head, Yang Tianci was pouring wine with a happy face. This scene made Yang Ning see an eye-opener. Recalling that at the moment, Yang Ning fully understood why Yang Tianci heard him say that when the two old men went to the dream cabin, they would show an envy that he could not see. Wu''s heart. Now I understand, I am too naive! "After dinner, follow me to the study." Ning Guoyu looked at Yang Ning again. "Okay, mom." Yang Ning''s head pecked like a chick. At this moment, we must respond to the party''s call! Didn''t you see Dad Yang Tianci''s admonishment? Although the specific situation has not been clarified, it is not important. Parents must establish absolute prestige, and they must support both hands and feet as a son! During the banquet, there was not much talk, which fully demonstrated the good style of eating and sleeping. After the meal, Yang Ning followed Ning Guoyu into the study room, and Yang Tianci went outside to smoke after dinner. As for housework, it is naturally a few. The women shared. "mom." As soon as the door was locked, Yang Ning moved up, rubbing his shoulders and pounding his back. "Come on this." At this moment, Ning Guoyu only let go of the strong woman''s style, and his face was soft: "Son, can you stop mom worrying about you?" "I will pay attention to safety." Seeing that Ning Guoyu''s eyes were flushed, Yang Ning wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak. In the end, he could only sum up this sentence. At first, Lele returned in a hurry, although he didn''t say anything, but this room was not a fool. Everyone knew the world of dream cabins, and extremely dangerous things must have happened. In addition, this departure has gone for so long, I am afraid that these friends and relatives in the house do not worry for a moment. "Although you are already the father of two children, in my eyes, you are still a child." Ning Guoyu rubbed Yang Ning''s head and sighed: "My child is worried, I think more than once, if you are just an ordinary person it is good? If I could be as strong as I was now, you would not be sent to the south to be with your uncle. Even if in the end you are a dude who bullies a man and a woman and doesnt learn how to do it, at least, I can look at you every day, not as scared as I am now. But I also know that life can''t go backward if there is no life. Your dad is right, this is your own choice, as a mother, you should support you. However, for many nights, Mom wants to be selfish, just want you to be ordinary. " Talking and talking, Ning Guoyu gulped and could not talk anymore. Yang Ning was silent. He could understand that Ning Guoyu was secretly under great pressure no matter this time or before. He wanted to say something to comfort the mother who was worried about his son, but when it came to his lips, he stopped again and again. "I" Listening to these words in my ears, Yang Ning''s touch was undoubtedly great. He seemed determined to say something, but Ning Guoyu raised his hand to stop it. "Mom just wants to be selfish, but I know that it is not fair to you." Ning Guoyu took the tissue from Yang Ning and wiped her tears. "Mom has only one requirement for you to be outside and protect yourself." "Note it down." Yang Ning nodded solemnly. "Okay, say something happy." Ning Guoyu squeezed out a little smile: "The girls in the house seem to be interesting to you." "This one" Yang Ning almost bit his tongue. Which way do you follow? While thinking about how to fool the past, suddenly, there was laughter of Babe outside the house, shouting loudly that his brother came back and the like, as if vaguely milky milky words came. "Lele and Bao''er are back. Let''s meet them." Ning Guoyu smiled gently: "This time, Babe can be sensible, and sometimes sneak into the house at midnight to comfort me." "Fine." Yang Ning''s face floated softly. Whether it is Babe, or Lele, or Baoer, he has to protect his life in his life. When he walked out of the study and saw Babe rushing towards him, Lele, and Bao''er who was held by his servant, Yang Ning''s heart deepened in his unwavering determination. Become stronger! Get stronger quickly! at all costs! Use absolute strength to clear the fate of fate, even if it stands on the opposite side, it is the tree of the dead world, and even the cosmic malice that must be afraid of the wild! Chapter 2235： 2235 prison Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Baba..." Baoer squeezed comfortably in Yang Ning''s arms and fell asleep quietly. Lele was very moving. Buttfart followed behind Babe. It seemed that he had found some fun bugs. He was moving the current grass lightly. Here is located in a small border town in the territory of China. Yang Ning came here, on the one hand, with the children to relax, on the other hand, was aware of the existence of the star core. "I know you are here." Yang Ning said lightly. The sound fell, and the sky suddenly dropped white snowflake-like light spots. Both Lele and Babe raised their heads, looking happy to hold the white light that fell to their palms, but soon, their eyes fell down, it seemed Suddenly became very sleepy . Yang Ning chuckled, waved his hand, and a soft breath wrapped Lele and Babe. As a dazzling light appeared, a bright ball floated in mid-air. Goodbye the star core, the original small follower, that is, the core of the core that Yang Ning brought to the earth, but no piece appeared. It may be that Yang Ning''s doubts were heard, and the sound of the star core came. "It has absorbed a strange piece of energy and is evolving." "Understood." Yang Ning nodded: "Do you guess why I am looking for you this time?" "Guess some." The star nucleus fell, circling around Yang Ning a few times, sprinkling a bright white awn. These white awns fell on Beibei, Lele and Bao''er, and quickly integrated into them. Yang Ning can clearly feel that at this moment, Beibei and others, the vitality in the body has become more vigorous. "Thank you." Yang Ning said sincerely. "Now feeding the planet is because it is time for me to agree with the wasteland." The voice of the star nucleus sounded in Yang Ning''s mind: "The power of imprisonment from prison becomes weaker and weaker, and soon, those terrible guys Will break free from the seal of prison . " "What are they? Where are they sealed now?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. This is not a good thing! Now he needs enough energy to deal with the experience of the eighth world, strive to go to the ninth world as soon as possible, find opportunities in the cemetery of the gods, and then go to the end of the world to rescue the wasteland. Yang Ning does not want to be distracted at this juncture because of the fire in the backyard. "They are malicious differentiations of the universe. In your human terms, they are demons." "Where are they?" "Under the ocean." Take a breath. These short sentences revealed a shocking news. The sea that mankind has never been able to conquer, under this endless ocean, there is still the greatest crisis of mankind and the earth. A malicious differentiation body of the universe! "When I was very young, the wasteland was very powerful, but at that time, he did not dare to eliminate the maliciousness of the universe. Although the elimination would save a lot of trouble, the consequence is that the frequency of malicious attacks on the universe will become faster and faster, and every time The incoming force will also getting bigger. " The star core''s voice is very soft, but it can''t distinguish between men and women, it seems neutral, and there is no emotional color. It was like saying something trivial, but every message made Yang Ning''s worries deeper. "Once, Huang discovered that the universe''s maliciousness could be divided, cut it into many parts, and then seal it. Moreover, he also tried to refine these divided energies, and after many failures, he succeeded. But he seemed to be afraid of this force, and did not invest much energy, but just used these forces for the construction of the star. By the way, you should also know that Wild Star is the last barrier he built. " Yang Ning nodded and said, "I''ve been to the Wild Star, where there is also civilization, but the barrier left by the wild seems to have been deserted for a long time." "Like This" The star core is silent, but it can be heard that it is not surprising. It seems that there are still many unknown secrets between it and the wasteland, which have not been revealed. "I want to take a look at the seal." Yang Ning said suddenly. "can." The next second, the surrounding environment immediately changed strangely. To be precise, it is not that the environment has changed, but that Yang Ning and others moved from the border town in China to another place in a teleportation. Wow... The sound of the waves, accompanied by the faint smell of the sea breeze, Yang Ning looked around, where the place at the moment is a vast island. Yang Ning closed his eyes slightly and started scanning. He was surprised to find that this island, or a large area of ??water including all directions, had a strange power. This power reveals the ban, but if scientists use advanced instruments to investigate, they will only think that the magnetic field is special. However, Yang Ning knew that this phenomenon was caused by the energy that the seals dissipated over time, which caused such a special environment. Zizizi... A fine voice sounded, and Yang Ning came to the island, and the place where the fine voice sounded was clear for the first time. There is a huge volcano in the center area, and there is a dark black layer with a strange light curtain covering the crater. "It''s a strange breath." Yang Ning muttered to himself: "Holy and evil, it''s like a contradiction." If only an ordinary person came to the island, he could hardly perceive such strangeness, but simply felt that the environment here was gloomy. "I believe that the famine will not only leave this backstroke." Yang Ning looked to the star core on the side: "Only in this way, this planet does not say confrontation, I am afraid that it has no qualification to resist malicious. "Feedback is just the beginning." Star Core does not hide: "Prison is the key." "Prison?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. "Malicious differentiation of the universe?" "Yes." Star Core explained: "The original plan was to hope that after feeding back, the life of this planet will appear a group of real powerhouses, and then this group of powerhouses enters prison, conquers and absorbs the differentiated body. energy. However, this planet has gone through five epochs, but it has never been able to find a time to feed back. Although the conditions for refeeding are now met, it is not mature enough, but the time for the next malicious advent of the universe is gradually approaching, so we can only give up the plan of the barrenness. " "Abandon the plan of the wasteland?" Yang Ning was a little surprised. "Yes, the wild plan is to hope that a person comparable to him will appear on this planet, but the realization of this idea is too difficult, and the conditions required to achieve it are extremely harsh, and can only be abandoned." Yang Ning stunned, how dare you think about it! But soon, his eyes flashed a fiery glow. prison! Even if he can absorb the energy of the differentiated body in prison to reach a height comparable to that of a wasteland, does that mean that he can also use the stepping stone of prison to grow rapidly? The star core seems to have guessed Yang Ning''s thoughts, saying: "The seal has appeared a lot of looseness, the differentiated bodies have been out of control, and some differentiated bodies have even condensed and have great power. It is quite difficult to defeat them and absorb their energy, even with your current strength. Moreover, they hide in the deepest part of the prison and do not appear easily. They are very good at hiding themselves, and it is not easy to find them. " Chapter 2236： 2236 Trial Ground Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Buzz! The deafening voice sounded, but also no one in all directions, otherwise, it will inevitably hear this movement across the distance. Of course, the sound is only one, more shocking, or a purple beam of light directed at the sky. Soon, the originally clear sky dimmed in an instant, and the thunder and lightning continued for a time, and the broken cloud was more like a blast. big The huge pit, and inside the huge pit, there are a lot of clouds, and under the influence of this violent breath, a terrifying huge vortex is formed. "The movement is really big enough." Yang Ning was dumbfounded. At the same time, he frowned together, and as the entrance to the closed area was lifted, a dark force that made him extremely uncomfortable struck. "There are a lot of fluids at the entrance." Yang Ning quickly judged the situation and sneered, "Is it coming out? Not so easy!" After all, he disappeared in place instantly, and he plunged directly into the entrance. According to the star core, since it is a deserted place, it will not create too much danger. At least with the strength of Yang Ning, even if there is danger, it is only aimed at other people. The reason why Yang Ning is so impatient is that he does not want these cosmic malicious fluids to enter the earth to wreak havoc. On the other hand, he also wants to see the strength of these fluids and pull out the potential danger at the entrance. In Yang Ning''s view, this place is definitely the best place for human trials. As long as the things here are clear, he will immediately return to the country, and recruit people from the military department and the dragon soul to let them explore this place. Of course, as to when the world will be announced and more strangers will be involved, that is the latter thing. At least at this stage, Huaxia must be the first to eat crabs. As for other countries, they can only pick up the rest. "What a weird life wave." As soon as Yang Ning appeared, those malicious shunts who tried to break through the seal immediately dared not move. Yang Ning also took advantage of this opportunity to carefully observe these splits. It''s a bit like a creature in Cthulhu''s mythology, and it also makes people unable to help raising negative emotions such as despair. They have many forms and rarely repeat. It seems that their morphological organization is not uniform. "This should be the area with the thinnest energy." Yang Ning frowned slightly: "But the worst also has king-level strength, and the number is extremely large. If there are not enough strong men to lead the team, it is likely to be wiped out by the whole army. Moreover, they all seem to have a certain IQ, which is no wonder. For countless years, fools have to become elites. " Thinking about this point of view, suddenly several imperial power consciousnesses attacked Yang Ning and were instantly dispelled by Yang Ning, but they did not die, but they instantly differentiated a dozen or so fluids. "Huh? It''s interesting to differentiate into dozens of kings at once. It seems that this thing can''t be directly killed. The only way is to absorb their energy, otherwise they will be unlimitedly differentiated." Yang Ning seemed to discover the new continent: "Does it mean that I can directly weaken the difficulty of getting started in this initial area?" Thinking of this, Yang Ning snorted, then waved his hand, and pressed: "Fold!" With the explosion of a vast space of energy, all conscious bodies in all directions, regardless of their strength, were all suppressed by Yang Ning, and because of folding and rolling, they continued to differentiate and differentiate. In less than five minutes, all the conscious bodies in this entrance area were crushed and differentiated to form a small divergent fluid over the mountains and mountains. According to Yang Ning''s estimation, they currently only have the power of heaven and man. "This is much better, continue to deepen." Yang Ning did not pay any attention to these sub-fluids, and rushed directly into the ten-mile area. "There are a lot of numbers. Here, you can raise the threshold slightly to compress this ten-mile area to the level of unity between man and nature." Yang Ning continued to reapply. The two areas alone are enough for China to play for three to five months or even a year. At that time, after absorbing such power, the military department is alien, and the dragon soul will appear, and a large number of masters of heaven and man will emerge. . However, with these forces alone, it is still not enough to fight against the universe maliciously, and even the ants are generally impossible to shake, so Yang Ning does not intend to continue to go deeper, because he feels that if he continues to go deeper , It is likely to cause a riot in the deepest conscious body. "Come out?" The star core seems to have sensed what happened inside the ban. "Yes, I feel that there are several breaths that lock me. They seem to be in a transitional period of transformation. If I continue to go deeper, they will force them to break through. By then, it will make the entire embargo more vulnerable. Of space Will become unstable. At that time, it is no longer suitable for humans to enter the exploration, and it will be more than worth the gains, and I am worried that some differentiated experiences will sneak out of the chaos, and at that time, it may cause harm to the world. " Although this is just speculation, Yang Ning did not dare to gamble, and even if he forcibly scores now, China''s current strength is unlikely to be eaten in the short term. After all, this is a gradual process. Yang Ningda can continue to go deeper after the first two areas have been explored. Unfortunately, the power in Yang Ning''s body has an instinctive repulsion of these malicious sub-fluids. I have tried to absorb the energy of an imperial differentiation body before, but this energy has just entered the energy pool and was instantly destroyed by the two black and white statues. . "I immediately returned to China to organize the manpower." Yang Ning thought for a while, and said: "When I leave, I hope you can take care of the human beings of China in secret." The star core did not respond, just disappeared in place, Yang Ning did not stay, and also disappeared in place. Beijing Zhonghai! At midnight, it was supposed to be a moment of rest, but at this moment, the Jingzhong Sea is going up and down, which is a lot of vocals. Because Yang Ning is here! What''s more, Yang Ning brought a shocking news enough to make the seven giants restless, and a good news that made them excited. At the moment, in Beijing and China, the Seven Giants are only accompanying customers, and Yang Ning is the only protagonist. In front of him, there are more than six hundred masters selected from the military department and the dragon soul. Some of these people are acquaintances, but more have never been seen. This is only relative to Yang Ning, but for these more than 600 masters, Yang Ning''s name and Yang Ning''s appearance have already penetrated their minds. Because the word Yang Ning, in China, represents a kind of glory and a symbol of absolute strength. "Today, I appeared here because of one thing." Yang Ning said lightly: "I believe you also feel that the cultivation environment of the whole earth has changed greatly. This is a manifestation of the earth''s feedback, and humans will also show signs of returning to their ancestors, so that the qualifications of humans in cultivation are infinitely close to the ancients. Of course, behind this seemingly happy event, there is a black hand approaching slowly. If we let it go, I can guarantee that humans will be completely extinct in up to ten years!" Chapter 2237： 2237 Alien Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! There was no uproar and no whispers. Even the messages thrown by Yang Ning shocked the strong men from the military department and the dragon soul, but the excellent qualities let them listen quietly. "I believe that there is no one who does not know me, and knows that I am not an alarmist. To be precise, I don''t need it, and I don''t have the time and energy to fool about this matter. If you are not polite, my time is precious. " Yang Ning continued to say, glanced at everyone present, nodded secretly: "Everyone is the best fighter in China, and the most solid barrier in China to deter countries! However, starting today, the burden on your shoulders will be heavier. If you cannot bear this burden, you can leave now! I guarantee that you will never be embarrassed, and promise that as long as you protect the country as before, the current preferential treatments for you and your family will not be reduced a little bit! " No one said anything, no one left, and no one even moved. "It seems that similar questions, I don''t need to repeat them." Yang Ning smiled self-deprecatingly, and then said: "Salute first, then soldier, this is my principle of doing things." Gradually sinking his face, an overwhelming repression of breath enveloped the entire Beijing-Zhonghai Sea. The people present all felt monstrous repression, and even had a kind of suffocation, mistakenly thinking that they would be afraid of death. But after only half a breath, all repression disappeared. No matter who it was, they looked at the inexplicable stage on the stage, the back of the standing hand. They all knew that this third generation from the Yang family was a terrifying powerhouse, but no one knew how strong it was, and he did not dare to speculate. Today, they are shocked to find that even how they admired the third generation of the Yang family in the past is far underestimated. They are even thinking, can the master of this back be called human? Even if it is as strong as the guardian of Chang''an in China, it is impossible to release such a breath of color that changes the world? "Is this imperial power?" Many people know that the emperor class is because Yang Ning entered the emperor, and the bloodline of the direct line was changed. The division of the realm of the emperor class also appeared in the secret file of the military department for the first time. However, there are very few descriptions of the emperor-level, and this file, the huge country, can only be accessed by a handful of people. "Emperor class?" Yang Ning smiled slightly: "I believe that as long as you work hard, you will reach this level soon." Speaking of which, Yang Ning''s face suddenly became serious: "Only when you reach this level, you will really be Understand how enemies will face terrible. " After a pause, Yang Ning shook his head: "Even if it reaches the emperor level, it is not enough." "Emperor level is not enough?" A small number of people in the Dragon Soul whispered unbelievably, but they may realize that they have lost their gaze and hurry. "Not enough, far from enough. The enemies you are facing are breathing and can instantly kill countless emperor-level existences." Yang Ning still stands still, turning his back to everyone: "Now do you understand?" Everyone was silent, even if it was the Big Seven, and did not expect that the crisis described by Yang Ning would be hundreds of times more dangerous than what they imagined to make up for the brain! Can China really contend? In other words, can the earth contend? "Mr. Yang, can you ask, can you compete against your strength?" Someone was brave and asked questions in the stomachs of everyone present. Yang Ning was silent for a long while, he turned around, looked at everyone below, and slowly shook his head: "No." Yang Ning can guess that many people want to ask about his strength, but it is not convenient to ask such words. But even if asked, Yang Ning would not say, choose the emperor level that everyone thinks of, or exceed the realm of the emperor level. Because, once it is said that he has already reached the ultimate God, and is not far from immortality, then these people may be desperate. After all, the enemies facing are more terrifying than gods, let alone them, even the entire human being , Neither contend! "After hearing a lot of bad news, it''s time to say some good news." Yang Ning''s facial expression eased: "I''ve been to a mysterious place where there is a peculiar energy, and this energy can be absorbed by specific exercises. Later, I will give you this exercise. ." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "Because the cultivation of exercises is very simple, you can be proficient in up to three days with your savvy, so you depart in three days and make specific arrangements. Someone will notify you to gather." After all, Yang Ning disappeared in place. As soon as he walked forward, after the shock, the people began to whisper and talk. After all, the information disclosed by Yang Ning today is really shocking. After handing over the copied exercises to the heads of the military department and the dragon soul, and discussing with the seven giants, Yang Ning left Beijing Zhonghai. It was still gloomy at night, and there was a hint of coolness in the air. During this autumn season, there are occasional pedestrians walking on the streets and the roads that are crowded during the day. At this time, some vehicles are driving from time to time. The trees on both sides of the road also reveal the twilight of autumn, but this sense of twilight is unremarkable because of the colorful neon lights. Yang Ning couldn''t help looking up, looking into the deep space, he knew that the stars under the night were the enchantment fantasy under the arrangement of the star core. Nowadays, many astronomy enthusiasts from various countries seem to have discovered anomalies in the stars. They have also expressed their opinions on some portals and forums, and even some more authoritative magazines and newspapers have published their interview records. However, because of the tacit understanding of the governments of various countries, these arguments were quickly suppressed, or snow, because there are also aliens among them, understand that if the earth is still in the galaxy, it may become aliens and Zerg Wars Victim. Although it is unclear why the earth left the Milky Way as if it were alive, governments around the world are aware that it seems that China knows something. "I''m tired after following it for so long." Yang Ning stretched out and stopped in a sparsely populated alley, the lights around it were very dark. "Don''t doubt, if you don''t come out again, I promise that I won''t walk with you slowly like now." Yang Ning''s lips raised a light smile. "Mr. Yang." A dark shadow appeared in a dark corner. Under the dim light, the dark shadow gradually solidified and became a middle-aged man with a length of 1.8 meters. This middle-aged man has a strange skin tone, which looks a little Asian, but in fact, the pale skin tone makes it difficult to compare him with living people. "Alien?" Yang Ning frowned slightly. "Where are you from? What are you doing with me?" A strong breath, like a violent wind and a shower, fell quietly. The middle-aged man who was still able to remain calm for a time was ashamed. With the strength of the domain master, how could he not know that Yang Ning''s breath has already surpassed the emperor level! Holy class? He couldnt believe it, and his face became unprecedentedly respectful: Mr. Yang, Im from Gemini, and I was the person in charge of the Pioneer fleet that explored the ancient battlefield. Chapter 2238： 2238 pleading Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning looked as usual and didn''t care. His eyes looked thoughtfully in several directions. The middle-aged man who claimed to be from Gemini in front of him changed his look again and said respectfully: "Mr. Yang, they are all companions who came with me." "What are you looking for?" Yang Ning didn''t think it was a coincidence. If the inference is correct this time, it should be related to Beijing Zhonghai. Otherwise, there are so many coincidences under the sky, just out of the Beijing and China Sea, some people are trailing behind, and the people who come are still aliens. Of course, it was precisely through this that Yang Ning would slowly walk down the street, otherwise he would have left long ago, or directly shot strong, killing these uninvited guests in the first place. It seems that Yang Ning saw his thoughts, and the middle-aged people smiled embarrassedly: "Mr. Yang, we have joined the Russian scientific research department two years ago. The president also discussed the current planets Some situations. Of course, Little is known about the details..." "You want to pass me to know more specific information?" Yang Ning interrupted. "If Mr. Yang has no time, we will never bother." The middle-aged man immediately waved his hand. "There really isn''t much time." There is not much talk, but it also gives a positive answer to the middle-aged. Although there was a little disappointment, the middle-aged man continued: "Of course, this is only one of the purposes of this trip. There is another more important thing, I hope to get Mr. Yang''s consent." Speaking of which, this middle-aged man looked at Yang Ning with his eyes shining brightly, revealing the scorching heat he had never had before. "Where do you want to go?" Yang Ning''s face sank slightly. Although it is unclear how the news leaked out, it is certain that this must be related to the Seven. Has Russia''s relationship with China reached this point? Enough to share such an important secret? You have to know that even in Beijing Zhonghai, Yang Ning did not clearly suggest where to go, so whether it is the military department or the dragon soul, there is not much information. Well, except for Yang Ning himself, there are only seven giants left. But is this just one of them leaked out, or the decision made by the Big Seven? Yang Ning feels that the latter is more likely. "I have two problems." Yang Ning said calmly, but his tone revealed a huge pressure on middle-aged people. "Mr. Yang, please." The middle-aged man dare not breathe. "Who told you about that place." Yang Ning stared at the middle-aged man as if to see through his heart. "Your country told the President through videoconferencing." The middle-aged man answered immediately. Yang Ning read out that when middle-aged people say this sentence, the frequency of fluctuations is normal, confirming that they did not lie. "The second question, why did I take you there?" Yang Ning seemed to laugh. This problem has left the middle-aged people dead. The middle-aged person has already made up more than one hundred kinds of rejected scenes, but he never expected that Yang Ning would come to such a sentence. It may seem tricky, but it makes middle-aged people overjoyed, because it means that there is still room for discussion! "We are different from people in other star fields." The middle-aged man looked up and looked at Yang Ning. "Not the same?" Yang Ning thoughtfully. "They just want to leave, but we are willing to stay." The middle-aged man looked sincere. "This reason won''t impress me." Yang Ning shook his head. Yang Ning doesn''t care what these aliens of these Geminis stay on the earth map. With his strength today and today, any galaxy that attempts to shoot the earth must be weighed clearly. After all, as strong as the dark star field, you have to choose surrender, even if it is a stud star field, even if it is clear that Yang Ning attracted the Zerg, they have to fight with the Zerg, but they still dare not pursue it. This is strength! Weak meat and strong food! "Malicious." The middle-aged man spit out two words that were undetectable. Yang Ning looked the same as usual, but his heart was slightly surprised. His eyes gloomed suddenly, and the surrounding coldness rose up. Feeling the huge invisible pressure, the middle-aged man was shocked and horrified. He felt that it was not a person in front of him, but a divine mansion! Although I havent seen a Saint-level strong, but somehow, middle-aged people feel that Yang Ning in front of him is stronger than Saint-level! This is an almost natural intuition. "What are you talking about?" Yang Ning narrowed his eyes. Yang Ning has not disclosed the maliciousness of the universe to anyone, but now, the weak alien in front of him, even speaking out in person, how could Yang Ning not be surprised? Yang Ning is examining the middle-aged man, who is also secretly observing. When he sees Yang Ning''s fleeting shock, he knows that Yang Ning knows that the universe is malicious! And to know this secret, the worst strength must reach the **** realm! The reason why the middle-aged man knows it is that he has a ancestor of the gods. Of course, the autobiography that the ancestor left for future generations only vaguely mentioned things related to the maliciousness of the universe. However, future generations mistakenly thought that it was the way to become a powerhouse of the gods. After several generations of hard work, some scattered information was collected. But it was this information that made them dare not continue to investigate. Wonderland! Really a god! The middle-aged man''s heart is frightened. He never thought that this humble planet would actually come out of a powerful god! This is a powerful person who can truly stand on the top of the universe in the food chain, even if the universe is fed up, it must be a big man! "Since you know it, are you willing to stay?" Yang Ning said calmly: "Do they all know it?" "They don''t know, I don''t dare to say, even if it is said, few people will believe it, right?" The middle-aged man took a deep breath and calmed down as much as possible. "This news is too shocking." Yang Ning nodded. "I am willing to stay because I understand that this is a catastrophe, but at the same time, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" The middle-aged man has a sincere face, but the tone is full of entanglement and ecstasy, full of contradiction: "I Im not afraid of death, but Im afraid of dying too ordinary. If I can use my ordinary life to change my ordinary experience, I believe its not just me, many people will make Same choice. According to the information described by Mr. Yang and the chief of your country, I immediately concluded that it was possible that Mr. Yang was referring to the maliciousness of the universe, so I begged the president to help me send your country and bring some star ships to Gemini. Design artwork, These are also allowed by the President. At the same time, China and Russia will establish a test station in the North Zone to jointly develop starships. At the same time, they will send a geological survey team to find the underground energy of the two countries to see if they can convert these energy sources into starships. " "I think about it." Yang Ning smiled, patted the middle-aged man''s shoulder, and then disappeared in place. call As soon as Yang Ning left his front foot, the middle-aged man collapsed on the back foot. At this moment, his back was already wet and sweaty. Chapter 2239： 2239 Chen Zhuoxun Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Three days passed quickly. During these three days, the women in the room seemed to tacitly hand over the time to Yang Ning and Hua Xiyun. Early this morning, Yang Ning went to Beijing and Zhonghai, and the heads of the military department and the dragon soul had already waited in the council room. Simply explained some details of the work, and at the same time marked the location of the destination, because this is a secret operation, so the official will not take the initiative to contact other countries, that is to say, all people who go to the closed area this time Need to sneak in . However, this kind of thing is difficult for ordinary people, but for aliens from the military department and the dragon soul, it is not too difficult. Of course, Yang Ning can take these people to the Atlantis ruins and then directly appear in the closed area, but this is his card, Yang Ning does not intend to expose. In the current closed area, the power of the seal has been declining. However, this is after all a waste of time. As the saying goes, the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. Even if the seal power gradually loses with the years of time, it still has the malicious points. The absolute deterrence and restriction of fluids, in the short term, these sub-fluids cannot be freed. "The first three areas should have no problem. After the military and dragon souls have absorbed these forces, a group of domain masters will soon emerge in China." Yang Ning carefully searched the first three areas, and then quietly left: "But even if you have energy, but you are unable to control it, it is in vain. Therefore, you have to leave some field-related information for them to consider." Even though Yang Ning does not have information on the strength of the domain, he can easily write a set of domain perceptions with a super-high level system based on his understanding of the two forces of time and space. What''s more, this is a comprehensive insight, from shallow to deep, from simple to complex, and then back to the original from complex to simple! It can be said that, looking at the entire source world, it is hard to have more than this perception in the field information. After Yang Ning got a good understanding, the military department and the dragon soul people also arrived one after another. No accident happened. The moment they landed, they immediately spontaneously gathered together and then arranged in order, which is simply a trained ace. army! Nodded in satisfaction, Yang Ning looked at a middle-aged man beside him. Chen Zhuoxun. This time, the general manager of the Dragon Soul and the Ministry of Military Affairs, the rank of quasi-Lieutenant General, is also the last and the youngest lieutenant general in the 80 years since the founding of the country! Thirty-year-old lieutenant... There is no background, it is the glory of the accumulation of military merits, and even the old stubbornness of the military department can''t pick up a little fault. "Mr. Yang." Frankly speaking, Chen Zhuoxun is indeed very good. If there is really evil in this era, he is one. But Chen Zhuoxun knew very well that he was too far behind this one beside him. "I believe you have felt it, and you have even seen it." Yang Ning still stands still: "In front of you, under the grayish purple mist, is the destination of our trip. Inside, you will encounter some troubles, but these troubles, with your current strength, can be dealt with. When you have surrendered these troubles, you can use the method I taught you to absorb the energy. However, you must remember that only the first three areas are safe. Once you enter the safe area, then you only have one end. " After a pause, Yang Ning''s tone was majestic and cold: "Dead!" "understand!" A uniform voice sounded. Yang Ning nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "These three areas are in an easy stage, that is, a square with a entrance as a circle. Of course, every ten-mile radius is an area, and although these three areas are all safe areas, there are subtle differences. Remember, only when you have completely conquered one area can you enter the next area to explore, otherwise, blind cross-region, for you, is still desperate. " Still in unison, Yang Ning waved his hand and pointed straight ahead: "Start!" The team was followed by a mighty team, and everyone was going to pass through a dense forest, in which there were many ancient and even extinct creatures. Of course, like those giant snakes, insects, rats and ants, it is naturally dangerous for ordinary people, but for such a group of top elites in China, it is a piece of cake, and it casually exudes the breath of some strong people, like that giant. Spider, super crazy Living things such as rash, immediately how scared how far they ran. "Record the ecological situation here." Chen Zhuoxun explained to the adjutant behind him. "The environment here is very special, because of the influence of the closed area, many creatures that should have disappeared in today''s big environment can survive here very well." Yang Ning lightly explained: "If anyone now wants to build a realistic version of Jurassic Park, then this is definitely a great place for dinosaurs to live." Seeing Chen Zhuoxun''s words came to an end, Yang Ning continued: "No I find it strange that I have been to many places, and I have seen a lot of giant creatures that are more eggs than dinosaurs. If the country needs it, I can just grab a few heads and come back and throw Yan Jingdong In the garden. " "Mr. Yang laughed." Chen Zhuoxun couldn''t help crying. If there were a few things that were more powerful than Tyrannosaurus Rex in the zoo, he was really worried that the seven giants could not stand his heart, and then let the military send fighters to keep track. . "Just kidding? It''s true." Yang Ning looked inscrutable: "When I first came here, even a person like Chen Chen could not help but record the ecology here, and then pass it back, so I might as well change it. From the perspective of thinking, once people from other countries come here, they are not Is it the same behavior? " After a pause, Yang Ning continued: "Or, is it more than that?" Chen Zhuoxun was silent, he was not stupid again, Yang Ning mentioned that, he would understand. After looking at the destination that was about to arrive, he said to the adjutant behind him: "Tear off the ecological record and at the same time tell anyone to dare to leak a little bit about the wind here, so don''t blame me, the officer, for not giving him steps!" "Yes." The adjutant nodded immediately. "Mr. Yang, do you really want to make this public?" Chen Zhuoxun ran a few steps and caught up with Yang Ning. "First of all, several old men have already communicated with the Russian side?" Yang Ning said with a smile. Chen Zhuoxun was a little embarrassed. He knew about it. At the time, he was one of the members who participated in the video conference. "Secondly, the crisis facing this time is not just China, but all mankind." Yang Ning said with a serious face: "And, China alone, don''t say to stand alone against this crisis, can you eat the following Hard bones, they also talk about two things thing. "Yang Ning suddenly stopped, and Chen Zhuoxun immediately raised his hand, indicating that the person behind him stopped." Chapter 2240： 2240 Fog Energy Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning stood there, thinking, Chen Zhuoxun and others did not dare to interrupt. They were silent from beginning to end, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Ugh After a while, Yang Ning sighed, and then continued to walk forward. Chen Zhuoxun frowned slightly. From this sigh, he felt a sense of helplessness that surprised him. At this moment, he could not help producing some panic. "Is it true that the crisis to be faced in the future is really unsolvable?" Chen Zhuoxun couldn''t help looking at Yang Ning''s back. Because Yang Ning had cleared a road before, large forces entered the forbidden area without encountering obstacles. After all, the malicious separation of fluids in the first three areas had been diluted by Yang Ning. At this moment, Yang Nings breath was felt. There is How far to run, lest it be scourge again. Including Chen Zhuoxun, all those who entered the forbidden area for the first time will inevitably begin to look around at the moment, just like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden. Of course, because of the good military discipline, these people did not discuss loudly, just whispering occasionally. "Mr. Yang, is this the destination?" In fact, this question is pure nonsense, but Chen Zhuoxun still can''t hold back the shock. Its not just him. The executives of the military department and the dragon soul are also stunned one by one, and they are surprised at the surroundings. "You only have three months, and after three months, this place will be open to major countries." Yang Ning looked calm. "understand." Chen Zhuoxun nodded and asked nothing. In fact, he guessed Yang Ning''s intention more or less, which has nothing to do with selfishness. He also has reason to believe that if he is not forced to help, Yang Ning''s character will not be cheap to outsiders. Liulirentian, the future The danger to be faced is far beyond his imagination, and it can never be taken by Hua Guo alone. "Wait here for me, don''t go anywhere." Yang Ning''s next sentence disappeared instantly. After about half a minute, Yang Ning appeared again, but some misty gas appeared around the body, the colors were not the same, and there were some color differences. "These are the goals of your trip." In the eyes of everyone, Yang Ning waved towards Chen Zhuoxun. "Mr. Yang." Chen Zhuoxun hurried forward. Yang Ning pointed his finger at a mist of gas around him, and said seriously: "Use the method I taught you to absorb this mist. Because I have a special cultivation method, the body''s energy is extremely repulsive to these substances, so I did not personally Absorbed . Of course, you don''t need to worry, I will protect the law for you personally. If an accident occurs, I will take action as soon as possible to ensure that you are in good condition. " Chen Zhuoxun didn''t squeak, but nodded solemnly. There was no fear in his face, not even a little hesitation. A soldier born, in his life dictionary, there are only two words, that is obedience! Chen Zhuoxun closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the ground. A red-red glow appeared immediately on his body. This glow quickly wrapped his body. Soon, he slowly opened his mouth, and the misty gas thrown by Yang Ning seemed like Produce a sense of induction Carved away towards Chen Zhuoxun''s body. "You guys have watched it carefully. I hope you don''t miss any details." Yang Ning glanced around the crowd and saw everyone watching attentively, nodding with satisfaction. call! Suddenly, the metamorphosis! I saw the red glow of Chen Zhuoxun, which suddenly turned into a fishing net, and came out of the body directly, covering the mist-like gas that flew out. The latter seemed to be frightened and wanted to escape. "Don''t let it run away!" Yang Ning shouted. Chen Zhuoxun, who was closing his eyes, immediately moved his throat, and then, with his open mouth, a huge suction suddenly appeared. Zizizi! The misty gas wanted to struggle, but he could not break free no matter what. He could only be sucked into his throat along Chen Zhuoxun''s mouth, and finally swallowed into his stomach. But this does not end, to be precise, this is just the beginning. At the moment when the mist-like gas was swallowed, Chen Zhuoxun''s entire face instantly turned red. This strange red light, like the burning steel, was filled with steaming heat around the body. Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t shoot, but felt Chen Zhuoxun''s vitality. He found that although the vitality was agitated, it became more and more vigorous. This is a benign performance, so he didn''t stop. "Hold on." Yang Ning said. The burning red light began to spread towards the area where the neck went down, and finally spread to the whole body. Chen Zhuoxun''s clothes also showed signs of being scorched, but the party still clenched his teeth, even if he was already sweating and standing in the stove, There was no sound. Finally, the red light faded away, leaving behind Chen Zhuoxun''s slightly pale face and a more sturdy body. "Mr. Yang!" Chen Zhuoxun opened his eyes excitedly. As the person concerned, he knew very well how the body had changed dramatically. "It should not be so simple to enhance strength?" Yang Ning thought thoughtfully. "Yes." Chen Zhuoxun nodded, his face full of ecstasy: "I feel like I can break through the next big realm at any time, and at the same time, I seem to have a new power." During the speech, a red liquid material appeared around Chen Zhuoxun''s body. At the moment when these liquid materials appeared, there was an uproar in the entire area. magma! This is earth fire magma! "It turned out to be so." Yang Ning thought for a moment and said: "These fog-like energies are all from the neighborhood. Before, I felt that they are different from other fog-like energies. The difference is that they are acquired. evolution. In other words, once you absorb the mist-like energy of the acquired evolution, you will be able to awaken a special power, which is related to their acquired evolution. Now that you have mastered the Earth Fire Magma, it should be the ability of the fog-like energy just evolved. " As soon as Yang Ning opened his mouth, there were several burning eyes on him. These eyes all come from the heads of the military department and the dragon soul. After all, there are several groups of misty energy brought by Yang Ning this time. "Take it all." Yang Ning smiled slightly, and photographed these mists of energy directly in front of these people. The heads who received the mist-like energy were all happy, and without any hesitation, they began to sit cross-legged and absorb energy. As for what was not obtained, apart from a slight loss of sight, he did not show much emotion. "You don''t need to be disappointed. Since you are here, you have a share. After all, you have three months." After a pause, Yang Ning said again: "However, your focus needs to be changed. Ordinary fog energy should be put aside first. Don''t rush to absorb it. From now on, you will use these evolved fog energy as The first target for hunting. Of course, it is also important to remember that although the wine is good, it must not be greedy, and do not think that it can awaken a few special abilities. If I am not wrong, with your current strength, you can only awaken one power. If you are greedy If it is insufficient, it will probably kill itself." Chapter 2241： 2241 Warning Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! At the moment, some people outside the closed area are slowly approaching. "Sir, the Huaxia people disappeared in this sea area and cannot be accurately located at present." "Continue searching! No traces are allowed to be missed!" One-eyed Lose snorted. He looked up, holding the telescope in his hand, still watching the movement ahead. This time, the North Alliance organization headed by the United States was fully dispatched, and Los also shouldered the task of commander in chief, but he did not have any real power. Some dissatisfied glanced at a warship not far away. Lose clenched his fist secretly, but he quickly released it. At this moment, the people in that warship are all alien strongmen from the countries of the North Alliance. These people are constantly mastering the technology far beyond the Earth and even the Milky Way, and they also have the power to make them horribly distorted or even afraid. Nowadays, even the rice country that was once the overlord of the earth has been completely reduced to the puppet of aliens. The vast majority of the giants of the political and commercial circles in the country are sincere to these aliens. This is the case for the country of the United States, not to mention other countries. The cooperation mentioned at the beginning was simply to seek cooperation with the tiger. "Sir, I found something!" "Say it." Lose put away his thoughts and asked quickly. "According to seven agents from the British military, the island at latitude 3326 has anomalies. It is speculated that the place where the Chinese people last appeared was this island." Luo Si nodded and said in a deep voice: "Send someone to investigate immediately, what I need is not speculation, but an accurate answer." It has been more than half a month since Yang Ning led the people into the forbidden area. Over the past half month, many things have happened internationally. Moreover, these things are directly related to the state-owned state of China. First of all, the Northern Alliance led by the United States initiated sanctions against Chinese companies on unprovoked charges. Most European countries gave up their neutral positions without hesitation and chose to support China. Secondly, some small countries that have deep friendships with China have also jumped out, leaving the foreign affairs department of China busy. This is undoubtedly a conspiracy against China, but because the United States has no warning beforehand, the Seven Giants are also quite a headache, and the only thing that makes the Seven Giants feel better is that at this time of the diplomatic crisis, the Russian President is out of the crowd Discuss A few days ago, he announced his visit to China. Including the United States, I dont understand that the Russian president was taking the wrong medicine. Even if I want to run in and stir up the situation, it should not be the stage of the uncertain situation. Dispute, it means After tearing his face completely with the United States, he even placed the other big European countries on the opposite side. As a long-established top politician, the Russian president should not make such low-level mistakes, which also makes many European countries smell a sense of not quite right. But the Big Seven knew that the reason why the Russian president did this was related to Yang Ning. Now that he knows that Yang Ning is in China and has the power of horror, he knows how to position his relationship with China even if he is stupid. What''s more, is he stupid? Obviously not stupid! Otherwise, today''s Russia will be secretly ruled by aliens like the United States and even the Northern Alliance, instead of letting aliens swear allegiance. In the past half a month, the Dragon Soul and the military personnel have been greatly benefited from the ban, and they can even be called reborn. But Yang Ning was not satisfied. "Time, now the most missing is time." After opening three new areas, Yang Ning walked out of the forbidden area. He also worried that if he stayed inside, he would cause a riot of the differentiated body in the deep. "what?" As soon as he walked out of the forbidden area, Yang Ning habitually started scanning, and soon found that there were some sneaky uninvited guests on the island, frowning slightly: "Sure enough, the whereabouts are still exposed, and nothing can be done." "Well, it''s time to talk to this group of guys." Yang Ning''s face made a smirk, and the next moment, he disappeared. At the same time, aliens gathered on the deck of the warship, with men and women, and arrogant colors on their faces. In their eyes, these soldiers from the North Alliance are just puppets for their manipulation. They didn''t care much about why China sent so many people to the nearby islands at one time. call! A huge wind appeared without warning, and carried the power of terror. The presence of these aliens, the chatter and laughter on their faces disappeared instantly, and each one showed dignified and terrified colors. "Who is it?" shouted aliens, he is also the strongest in the group, with respect-level strength. "Because you are not qualified to know my name." A faint voice spreads in all directions with the violent sea breeze. "The guy hiding in the dark, if he really has the ability to come out..." The alien sneered, but his heart was twelve points of attention, but before he finished speaking, his chest made a thumping sound, at this moment As if he was hit by countless hard objects, he continuously ejected more than a dozen mouths of pus blood. The look of vigour is also fainting instantly, like a dead dog at the moment, falling to the ground and twitching. "I give you three breathing time and leave here immediately, otherwise, I will stay forever." The sound is still not salty or light, but this word falls in the ears of many aliens, but it is nothing less than a life-saver! Some people are afraid, some people are afraid, they don''t even have time to control whether those who say this are scaring them. Enzos is a genuine respectable powerhouse, with only one hand in control of the entire country''s political and business, even if put in the Federation, it is also the top powerhouse in the number! But now it is defeated in an instant, and the other party hasn''t revealed his body yet, is this too terrifying? Fearless, he has already escaped, and no one thought of leaving a dead supporter. To tell the truth, they already guessed who it was, the Chinese who were listed as taboo in various countries. He is back! At this moment, the aliens on the deck immediately scattered, and only hated the father and mother who gave birth to a leg. For the Chinese who had never met, but they were like a Chinese person, even if they talked about it on weekdays, they were still secretive, not to mention this star. Appear Near them, it''s scary to think about it! It is precisely this Chinese, even Enzos, who dare not easily provoke the Chinese, and his mind is turning fast, and he fully understands why the Russian President dared to visit China under pressure at this point. treacherous! At the moment, one by one secretly cursed the Russian president. "Three months later, all the people in your country will come here. If you dare not come, I dont mind visiting in person." Even if I broke my leg, the voice still appeared in the ears of these aliens. , As if the person speaking, was beside them. Chapter 2242： 2242 He appeared! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Today, the pattern of the entire world has changed. On the surface, the rights are still controlled by the North Union organization headed by the United States, but in fact, the real power in many countries has changed hands and has become aliens. Of course, ordinary people will not know it, and those who know the inside story are basically silent. They dare not spread the word. As for some powerful and unbending husbands, they were all controlled by aliens with cruel means. When the news of Yang Ning''s appearance spread, the aliens were shocked! The reason why they did not dare to fight China''s idea was because they were afraid of Yang Ning, the shadow of the famous people''s tree, and no one wanted to be an enemy of such a person. At least, within the United States, opinions on China''s issues are quite inconsistent. Some secretly proposed infiltration, and some support persuasion. Although the latter have a small number, their opinions are enough to arouse other aliens. Value. After all, none of them came from the Four Emperor Star Territories, and even they are now indifferent. Other aliens have to be thoughtful even if they are arrogant. For three months, its not long or short, because of Yang Nings relationship, all aliens dare not continue to explore this area, but this does not dispel their curiosity, there are some bold guys And also ordered his subordinates to investigate in secret. To tell the truth, people from all walks of life are not subject to anyone, but now the earth is in a state of self-enclosure. Under the same roof, few people are naturally unwilling to provoke others, so as not to be excluded or even removed. But this does not mean that they have no idea at all. In their view, the sea area occupied by the Huaxia people must have great secrets. Fortune-telling birds die for food. In the past three months, they have wanted to sneak into the waters of the closed area, but come quickly, die faster, and gradually, they also understand that Yang Ning is definitely a dare to come I dare to kill the lunatics, and at the same time they I also thoroughly understood why the people who even dominated the United States also lowered their stance on China. "The time of three months will soon be over, and we haven''t seen him for a while." "Yes, I rescued him and brought him to Ankaxing." "Unexpectedly, he will grow up to this level now. But in calculations, we and him are also old knowledge, not only no hatred, no grudge, but also grace." "Isn''t it? The group of guys at Gray Star, when he appeared, shut up and immediately stood relatively close to Gray Star''s usual time. A lot of them have moved closer to us this time." "It''s just a group of small characters. Don''t care about them. The position is not firm and not worthy of our acceptance. However, usually the parliament also needs their solidarity, so we don''t have to refuse to show their favor to them." "understandable." If Yang Ning is here, he will immediately recognize that the two people in conversation are Kainan and Tiegou. Not just them, all the aliens trapped on the Earth at this moment, all gathered in this sea area. They are all waiting, waiting for someone who has never met, but the name is like a thunderous ear. Yang Ning! "He appeared." The iron hook suddenly exclaimed. Not only him, but almost all aliens have discovered the sea covered by mist. A person is walking on the seawater step by step. Even if he is familiar with Yang Ning''s Kainan and Iron Hook, he can''t discern Yang Ning''s appearance at the moment. Uneasy. "This guy''s strength is amazing." "It''s so far away that I can''t breathe." "Holy level? No, even the holy level cannot make us all so uncomfortable." "Half god?" Everyone was silenced, their hearts were frightened, and they dared not think deeply about Yang Nings abilities, or even guess too much, because they knew that the final result would only make them powerless and desperate! No wonder one person can hold one country. At this moment, everyone understands that this gradual asymptotic human being, the planet''s native human beings, let alone guarding a country, or even guarding this star, this star field is by no means a problem. ! Demi god! This is already the limit of their imagination. As for the demigod, it is not another level they are qualified to touch. In their dictionary of life, the demigod is the god, supreme! Even, they may not believe in their lives, one day, they can see a god! Now they see it! Yang Ning glanced lightly at the aliens in front of him. Although the inadvertent breath on his body made the outsiders unable to see his appearance clearly, his eyes passed by like a sharp knife, making these aliens all Dare to look at each other Head down. "Is it all here?" Yang Ning stopped and let the sea breeze blow. No one squeaked, and even the rhythm of breathing slowed indefinitely. At this moment, they were shocked to find that they didn''t even have the courage to speak, as dumb. "I''ll make a long story short." Yang Ning also found Kainan and the iron hook in the crowd. It was not unexpected, and he didn''t care too much, just spoke lightly: "You should be very curious, what secret is there in this place behind me?" Ignoring these people''s longing, curiosity and complexity, Yang Ning continued: "I can tell you, but before that, I want to tell you a story." "we" "what" "How did I fly?" Many people in the crowd floated from the original place. They instinctively wanted to struggle, but they were shocked to find that the physical strength of the body seemed to be emptied, and they could not resist this mysterious force that dragged them up. Immediately afterwards, the aliens on the scene found that these floating people, unlike them, were all born on this planet, and even more strangely, there was a scarlet light at the eyebrows of these people. Not dazzling, But it is extremely eye-catching. Under this light, there is a weird character. People in different countries have different views on this character, but the only thing that is the same is that they recognize the meaning of the word and symbolize the sinner. "What''s the matter?" Alien people are confused, and those who float up are disturbed. "This is what I am telling you today, a story that belongs to this planet." Yang Ning said lightly. The story that Yang Ning tells is half-truth, and a lot of information related to the wasteland is omitted, but these aliens dare not doubt that although there are many puzzles in their hearts, they dont even understand what the universe is malicious, but one thing, they Out of the string The sound. That is, if you want to explore the mysterious area, they are not qualified as outsiders! Even if Yang Ning is willing to let them in, it will definitely die. Chapter 2243： 2243 returns to the eighth world Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The presence of these aliens, if you don''t care about it, it is definitely a lie to yourself. However, to give them the courage and not dare to join in, even if they are unwilling, they can only admit that Yang Ning''s strength is there. If he really wants to deal with them, there is no need to go around the corner. Of course, they also heard the out-of-string sounds of Yang Ning''s words, that is, if they want to go in, they must be people of this planet. Even if Kenan and Tie Hook, at this moment the brain began to figure out how to compile a group of confidants. Moreover, they have such thoughts, not to mention other aliens. But this is the first hurdle, but it really makes many aliens frown and worry. You know, since they came to this planet, for the people of the earth, they have not looked at it from the beginning. It is no wonder that in their view, the earth is just a remote and hairless place. The humans living on this planet are genuine aborigines, which makes them maintain the arrogance of the strong when dealing with the earth. Even many aliens regard the earth people as slaves, so even if they live on the earth for a short time, they have never done anything to cultivate their hearts. After all, the earth people are too weak for them, even if there are occasional Two earth high The hands, still weak in their eyes, are not worth cultivating at all. "I already knew that it was time to talk to the guys who were driving the future." Kenan clutched his forehead and smiled bitterly. "Who would have thought of such a day? At that time we were expecting to leave this ghost place quickly." Iron Hook was also crying and laughing. "But those guys are also smart people. We will take the initiative to invite us back this time. They should not refuse." Kenan thought thoughtfully. The iron hook understood, and the two left quietly in tacit agreement. There are quite a few people who have the same thoughts as Kenan. Those who responded quickly have already withdrew and left. The ones who reacted slowly are still wondering why the people around them say that they can leave. I really dont care about the secrets of that area? But when someone reminded them, these talents regretted it, and left with cursing on their lips. Soon, the whole sea area was left with only Yang Ning, and there were a few aliens who watched the excitement. Yang Ning ignored them and turned and disappeared into the mist. call! The red glow of the glow, accompanied by the steaming heat, spread out, and the surrounding area was immediately filled with amazing heat. On the other hand, the frost and frost, as if standing in the night forest in the ice and snow, the cold cold no longer tries to drill into the body of others. There are all kinds of visions such as thunder and lightning! The reason why these visions appear is because these people from the Dragon Soul and the Military Department have absorbed the mist-like energy with traits. "Mr. Yang." Chen Zhuoxun walked slowly, standing behind Yang Ning. "Over three months, the results you have achieved are very good, but this is far from what I expected of you," Yang Ning said calmly. "Mr. Yang means, do you want us to penetrate deeper?" Chen Zhuoxun was not surprised but rejoiced. After a moment of pondering, Yang Ning nodded: "The three areas around this area will be reserved for those foreign friends, and then a few people will be watching, don''t let them run around." "Yes!" Chen Zhuoxun focused on him and saluted Yang Ning. In fact, in the past three months, except for the first half of the month, the area of ??the forbidden area needs to be cleared. For the rest of the time, he has been running on both sides of the forbidden area and the capital. , Lele came with Bao''er. Yang Ning was thinking about it at that time, and found some special mist-like energy to introduce into the body of Babe, Lele and Baoer, but unfortunately, in addition to Babe, the introduction of Lele and Baoer had different problems. Yang Ning speculates that the reason why Lele and Bao''er failed to import was probably due to blood relationship. In other words, Lele and Baoer can only inherit the same energy source as him. This not only did not disappoint Yang Ning, but was rather pleasantly surprised. On the same day, Yang Ning tried to introduce a small amount of energy from the energy pool into the body of Lele and Bao''er. There was no accident, and there was no slight repulsion. The energy flowing out of the energy pool is very important for entering the new Host of Inside the body, the taste of joy was revealed. Back to the capital from the forbidden place, for Yang Ning, it was a blink of an eye. After all, he had already opened a passageway to the forbidden place through the site of Atlantis. "Baba Baba..." Baoer''s milky voice was milky in Yang Ning''s arms, and the little mushroom girl enjoyed her face. And the playful Lele, who has followed Babe for a long time, dont know where to go, but in a place like Qingquan Center, Yang Ning doesnt need to worry about what the two little farts have. accident. Recalling 10,000 steps, if any bad guys were encountered, Yang Ning first had to worry about whether the bad guys could hold Babe''s fist. Just kidding, the reincarnation after the snow, can ordinary people remember? Besides, after the guidance of Yang Ning these days, Babe''s strength has reached the level of king-level. "Are you going?" In the past three months, Hua Xiyun has become accustomed to Yang Ning''s side, and the other women in the house seem to have reached a tacit agreement and chose to travel abroad during this time. Yang Ning was silent for a moment and nodded. Hua Xiyun rubbed Bao''er''s small head, and then leaned his head against Yang Ning''s shoulder, with a faint expression between his eyebrows. In the past three months, she has been accustomed to Yang Ning by her side, and has had selfish thoughts, hoping that this man will always be by his side. Sometimes she thinks more than once if they are ordinary people, and they live everyday indifferently. Real days, that would be nice? Of course, she never revealed such thoughts, she also knew that the man around her was destined from the beginning, behind the extraordinary road, in addition to the dazzling experience, it was more lonely and lonely . Three days later, Yang Ning left. Before leaving, he brought You Changan and Helian Shujing from the world of Dream Cabin to let them maintain the order in the closed area. Of course, regarding the banned land, Yang Ning also explained to them both, they were both shocked, and at the same time promised not to let the banned place go wrong. "Not yet awake..." In the eighth world, Yang Ning tried to call the first god, but the latter still has no echo as usual. "It seems that the inferred time was wrong. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult to step into the immortal hurdle. I hope no trouble will happen." Yang Ning was worried. Of course, at this moment, he is not stable, because this time he chose to enter the dark kingdom, he did not forget the grudges with the dark queen, although he changed other forms, and no longer appeared as a ghost, but also Can''t guarantee the smell on your body Will reveal identity. "Danger and harvest coexist. In short, it''s okay to be a little far from the underground world." Yang Ning thought secretly. Chapter 2244： 2244 Sanyin Alley Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! The eighth world. "cobweb" Yang Ning raised his head and narrowed his eyes slightly. In this huge dark world, spiders are not rare. But if these humble bugs were connected to the Dark Queen, Yang Ning would not be allowed to be a little sloppy. "After all, I am still too weak." Yang Ning slowly got up, left the bar without notice, and then turned into a dark alley. "Even if I step into immortality, I''m still the weak in front of it." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. False God. Under the current conditions of Yang Ning, it is quite difficult to cross this threshold. But Yang Ning is not frustrated. After all, he is still young and has the opportunity to envy and jealous even the First God, not to mention, he also has a supreme system. Not to mention the False God, even if he is comparable to or even beyond the famine in the future, he has great confidence, and this confidence will become more intense as he returns to the eighth world. Sanyin Alley is a mixed place in the dark world. This place is full of violence at all times, and there is no law enforcement supervisor. The people who take root here are mostly fierce and vicious guys. As long as they are profitable, they will reach out at any time. Tibetan butcher knife. Unless you have the power of the False God level, even the immortal-level strongman would not want to get in this place, because there has been a rumor that there is a powerful immortality, because he ran to Sanyin Lane and was ganged It was done together. It''s scary! Of course, rumors are only rumors after all, after all, immortal powerhouses have many life-saving means, unless the same level of powerhouse joint siege, otherwise extremely difficult to kill. However, this also illustrates one thing, Sanyin Lane is indeed tough and popular. "Boy, newcomer?" Yang Ning just entered Sanyin Lane and was stared at by a guy with a crooked appearance. "Underworld." Yang Ning immediately recognized the origin of the goods and calmly said: "Yes." "Yo, your grown-up didn''t tell you, is Sanyin Alley a place? It''s dead to run around casually." The gnome looked at Yang Ning up and down, and wanted to explore Yang Ning''s details. Of course, he is not afraid of whether there is a big force behind Yang Ning, but is considering that the sheep who has broken into the wolf nest in front of him has little meat and is not worth his start. Yang Ning sneered secretly, how could he not guess the thought of the guy in front of him, but said: "I live in the North Country, and I was very curious when I heard the elders in my house talk about Sanyin Lane when I was very young. What is this place. Until I become It was only a few years before my elders allowed me to go out for training, but I kept my family away and went here to see it. ""curious? "The underworld obviously didn''t expect Yang Ning to be so candid. When he was contemptuous, he shouted at the same time, but his face was full of smiles: "Boy, you are lucky today, as long as you are willing to pay I get a commission, I can exempt Fee for you as a guide. " "Really?" Yang Ning looked very surprised: "No problem, the house gave me a lot of dark crystals before going out..." Speaking of which, Yang Ning''s tone was stagnant, and his eyes were slightly uneasy, and he seemed to regret that he had leaked his words. However, this monk didn''t seem to hear Yang Ning''s words at all. Instead, he began to enthusiastically tell Yang Ning about some taboos in Sanyin Alley. Only the occasional flash of greedy eyes revealed the meditation''s true thoughts. Dark Crystal! Developed! Sure enough, it is a fat sheep! Who dares to **** this business with Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu has to be anxious to get out with that guy! Sanyin Alley is as rumored as it is. Everywhere you can see the infamous dark world creatures. If it weren''t for the wicked man named Suopi to lead the way, Yang Ning believed that he would break into it and he would be in great trouble. "This is the most mysterious place in Sanyin Alley." Following Sopi all the way into a darker alleyway, Yang Ning couldn''t help looking forward. Instead of saying it was a cellar, it was better to use the sewer. The ground was messy and messy, exuding a strong smell, and an unpleasant odor. Yang Ning frowned slightly: "It''s really famous here? How does it look like nobody came Waste area." "Boy, don''t you understand this? Because of the mystery here, few people usually come here. Alas, if you don''t understand, you will know when you go in." Suopi covered his face with a smile of goodwill, and at the same time he did not forget to urge Yang Ning to hurry up. He took the lead in entering the cellar, not caring about the dirty feet. At this moment, Sopi was full of prospects for the outside world, and that sincere smile would never be adulterated. Yang Ning sneered secretly. How could he not guess Sopi''s thoughts, or break them, so he followed in. Less than ten minutes later, Yang Ning walked out of the so-called sac base cellar again. The clothes were neat and without a trace of mess, but Sopi did not come out of the sewer, and no one was nearby. Everything looked unchanged, but Actually, The fishy smell smelling in the air is mixed with a new smell. Bloody smell! "It''s a good place to kill more goods, and there are a lot of dead souls inside." Yang Ning squinted not far from the base cellar, and then left. With the help of Gods gaze, Yang Ning peeped into Sopis memory and found a lot of useful information for him. At this moment, he had a deeper understanding of Sanyin Alley, and was no longer the frosty head who had just arrived. Green'' up. As for Sopi''s final end, let alone mention it, Yang Ning is never soft on guys with bad heart. "newcomer?" When I came to a shop with an axe sign on it, the old man didn''t lift his head, so he asked casually. "Yes, Mr. Anji, I want to get an identity card." Yang Ning nodded with a smile and handed out a cyan crystal card. The old man still lowered his head, very skillfully took the crystal card, and then put the crystal card to the dark crystal beside him. I saw the cyan crystal brand immediately emitting a bright light, and at the same time a strange line of text appeared. "Huh? It turned out that Sopi guaranteed you, that guy is not a good thing, boy, pay a lot of price?" The old man raised his head for the first time, and looked deeply at Yang Ning, that vicissitudes of eyes, through There was a kind of sharp sharpness, but the sharp light quickly disappeared. When it was calm again, a light green crystal card appeared in his hand. . "I don''t care what agreement you reached with Sopi, or what happened between you, as long as you guarantee that the rules of Sanyin Lane are not broken, then you will be welcomed here." After the old man threw the light green crystal card to Yang Ning, the cyan crystal card belonging to Sopi was destroyed at a very fast speed. Yang Ning''s eyelids jumped quickly several times, secretly panicking, he did not expect that this unbelievable old man turned out to be an immortal! Moreover, it is still the kind of hidden strongman, at least among the immortal strongmen Yang Ning has seen, there is no one like this old man who gives him an inexplicable sense of danger! "It seems that I am right in Sanyin Lane." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and after leaving the old man politely, he quickly left. After Yang Ning''s figure disappeared, the old man raised his head again, his eyes showing a little playfulness: "The funny boy can''t perceive which race his breath belongs to, nor is it like a spy from the light world..." Chapter 2245： 2245 Organization of Sanyin Alley Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Possessing a crystal card symbolizes a legal identity in Sanyin Lane. Although this identity does not mean that security is guaranteed, it at least saves a lot of unnecessary troubles. After all, those who can survive in Sanyin Lane are not good cultivators. Unless they have absolute power, there is no safety at all. "Hey, newcomer?" Carry an exclusive crystal card with you, and within the radiation range of Sanyin Lane, your body will emit a faint luster. Yang Ning nodded slightly indifferently. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Since the possession of the Jing card, the eyes of people along the way have become much more friendly, but Yang Ning never believes that there will be any good people here, and he always stays alert. "Very good, when I first came to Sanyin Lane, I got the crystal card from the old guy so quickly." It was more appropriate to greet Yang Ning with a dark green mutant, or a demon. "Is there something?" Yang Ning''s tone remained indifferent. This mutant didn''t care about Yang Ning''s attitude, he smiled and said, "Newcomers, are you interested in joining our organization?" "I''m not interested." Yang Ning shook his head and said he had to leave, but was blocked by the mutant in advance. "Don''t rush out, listen to me, or you will have to lose money later." This mutant still has a look, and it really looks like the enthusiastic seniors in colleges and universities, and does not care about Yang Ning''s indifferent and impatient attitude at all. "Oh?" Yang Ning thoughtfully. "The first rule of survival in Sanyin Lane is to join an organization." The mutant raises a finger to come over the person''s tone: "Before you don''t have enough power, alone will soon be stared by other forces. On the beginning, he Like me, we will advise you to join the organization, but if time goes by, everyone will lose their patience, then by then, you will become the prey in our eyes. "On the other hand, the mutant raised his second finger and said in a deep voice: "The second rule of survival is resources. I believe you have also heard that the resources that can appear in Sanyin Lane, regardless of grade, will not be clean, and the price will often be low. And these resources will be divided by major organizations. If you want to buy these resources, in addition to owning the exclusive crystal card, you also need to be a member of the organization. " Speaking of which, the mutant paused for a moment, and a very weird arc evoked in the corner of his mouth: "That is, if you don''t join the organization, it will be difficult to survive in Sanyin Lane." "It turns out like this..." Yang Ning put on a daze. In fact, regarding the intricate arrangement of forces in Sanyin Lane, Yang Ning had already learned through Sopi''s memory, but it was still necessary to pretend to be innocent. "How are you? Are you interested in joining our organization now?" The mutant laughed: "Presumably you have no place to live now? As long as you decide now, I will arrange it for you immediately." Yang Ning never believed in such a good thing as a pie in the sky. Looking at the attentive gesture in front of him, he felt tired. It''s just that there is no relevant clue in Sopi''s memory, but he intuitively reminded him that this variant in front of him is definitely not in the category of good guys, and must have other purposes. Figured this out, Yang Ning showed some embarrassment: "Can I think about it?" "Of course." The mutants did not show displeasure. On the contrary, they actively gave up a way: "This street belongs to the sphere of influence of our organization. If you want to join the organization, you can come to me at any time. My name is Xinde." "OK." Yang Ning nodded and left. When Yang Ning''s figure gradually disappeared, a curvaceous demon girl immediately approached Sinde, wondering: "Sinde, why care so much about this new kid?" Obviously, this demon girl didn''t quite catch Yang Ning. "You don''t understand." Sinde has some intriguing taste: "This kid should have come to Sanyin Alley not long ago, and the crystal card was obtained so quickly, don''t you want to know how he did it?" "Yeah, how is this possible? Our boss stayed for several months before he was approved by the old guy." The demon girl looked surprised. "So, there must be a secret behind this kid. If you can get this kind of guy with secrets to the organization, the boss will reward us." The smile on Xinde''s face was even stronger: "I''ll make people follow me immediately, I can I don''t want this kid to be taken away by other organizations . " "I''ll arrange it immediately." The demon girl nodded and left. Regarding Xinde''s reminder, whether it is good intentions or not having any plans, Yang Ning is only an accidental episode. Nowadays, one of his thoughts is to improve his strength as soon as possible, but he will not let go if there are available conditions. Otherwise, it is impossible to break into Sanyin Lane alone with the current ability, or even return to the dark realm. All this is done for one purpose, that is, breakthrough and improvement! In less than two hours, Yang Ning received invitations from several forces. These dark aliens, like Xin De, were extremely curious about Yang Nings rapid acquisition of the crystal card, and even some small leaders Can''t hold it, just run I asked the old man, but the result was obvious, and the old man swept the door. The old man''s non-answering has increasingly aroused the strong curiosity of all forces, but they are very restrained and do not break the balance excessively. "Hey, the kid is in trouble." Sinde heard a report from his subordinates and smiled strangely. "Fortunately, he didn''t agree to join our organization before, otherwise it would be a headache." The demon girl patted her chest. "Although I had expected such a situation, I did not expect that things would evolve to this point." Xin De frowned slightly: "After all, the old guy''s behavior is really abnormal this time." Not only Sinde, at this moment, even the devil **** the side, also fell silent, seeming to analyze the reason behind this. However, as a party, Yang Ning did not know that he had been involved in a whirlpool, and at the moment, he was observing his residence. The room is not big, the light is very dark, but fortunately it is relatively dry, the decoration of the room is relatively casual, and it is completely inseparable from the luxurious and tall, but it is such a place, it is also a lot of effort. Boom Boom... Just about to meditate for a moment, a knock on the door came from his ear, Yang Ning frowned slightly, and then got up to open the door. Outside the door, there is a dark red demon with a horn on the top of the head. It looks very ordinary, but Yang Ning''s pupil shrinks slightly. immortal! "Is there something?" Yang Ning calmly pretended. The demon looked at Yang Ning up and down without speaking. It seemed that he could penetrate into his inner eyes, and like a sharp sword penetrated Yang Ning''s heart, a strong uneasiness rose. However, Yang Ning remained calm. Although it was Sanyin Alley, it was full of violence and blood everywhere, but it was also lawless. After all, here also has its own game rules. "Submit to me." the red devil said with command. Chapter 2246： 2246 Eiya Castle Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Surrender? Who is this product? Yang Ning wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh. After all, what stood before him was a genuine immortality, and his strength was still the stronger. "Why? Do you want to refuse?" The red devil''s tone was cold. In a very short time, Yang Ning thought a lot, he has found a solution to the current situation. "Honorable demon lord, your arrival really made me favored now." Yang Ning immediately put on a look of surprise, and quickly gave up his position: "Please come in, please come in." The Red Devil was slightly surprised by Yang Nings reaction, but more satisfied. Go on the road! The red demon nodded and sat arrogantly on the nearest chair, then closed his eyes slightly: "Since surrender to me, then..." "Wait a minute." Yang Ning interrupted. "What do you want to say?" The red demon frowned violently, his expression impatient. "Sir, I don''t seem to have promised anything." Yang Ning smiled. "Do you want to die?" Even if the response was slow, Yang Ning''s out-of-string sound could be heard. The red demon suddenly burst into a fierce killing, and the temperature of the entire room suddenly dropped. At this time, it might be nervous to change to someone else, but Yang Ning was calm. This is the noisy area of ??Sanyin Alley. When he figured out that the red demon didn''t dare to make trouble, he just posed. After all, if you can act arbitrarily in such a noisy area, then Sanyin Lane cannot develop to its current scale. Even in a dangerous and chaotic place, there is also a safe zone dedicated to this place. "You are very smart." Seeing Yang Ning look like this, the red devil''s eyes flashed a little surprised, and with his IQ, it seemed to see through Yang Ning''s thoughts, and couldn''t help but show a satisfied smile: "Originally thought that the leader was a big problem, It seems that the chief''s vision It''s as spicy as before. " "Want me to join the organization?" Yang Ning asked seemingly casually. The red devil did not answer, but the expression was enough to explain the answer. "I don''t seem to have a choice?" The room was quiet for a while before Yang Ning spoke. "Say what you think." The red devil did not answer the question directly. "I understand that if you want to survive in Sanyin Lane, you must join the organization." The red demon nodded slightly, without interrupting Yang Ning''s words. "It''s just that I don''t understand, why do the major organizations care so much about me?" In fact, after being separated from Xinde, he settled down. On the way, Yang Ning also found that there were a lot of eyes around him. It was a kind of being watched. It was wrong. It should be said that the eyes of surveillance made him give birth to a very subtle. disturbed. "Don''t you know?" The red devil raised a teasing smile. Should I know? Do I know that I have to ask you? Yang Ning was sullied, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he played the modest way of listening. "I sent someone to investigate you, you should have just arrived in Sanyin Alley soon?" The red demon looked inscrutable: "In such a short time, I got the exclusive crystal card, boy, think about it, major organizations will Not interested in you?" Because of this? Yang Ning looked stunned, and after feeling relieved, there was a kind of depression that made him cry and laugh. He never thought that the reason why he attracted the attention of major organizations was because of this broken thing! "When I first arrived in Sanyin Alley, my strength was similar to yours, but it took me a whole decade to get the exclusive crystal card." The red demon had a deep gaze and an intriguing tone. ten years! Yes! Recalling the ten years of bitterness, the red devil couldn''t help but give birth to a kind of grievances, because the kid in front of him actually only spent ten days! "If I said, I robbed a guy named Sopi, and then took his crystal card to find the old man to redeem, and then I got the exclusive crystal card, would you believe it?" Yang Ning spread his hands and looked helpless. "Do you think I should believe it?" The red devil tone said: "It doesn''t make sense to say these now. I have answered your question, so you should also tell me your choice." letter? Believe you a big head ghost! Although Sanyin Alley does have such a crystal substitution system, this system was installed many years ago, because the old man was the final one! Although the old man didn''t say it clearly, the major organizations in Sanyin Alley knew that this rule had long been invalidated. According to the heads of the parties, the reason for the failure was the looting of Jingpai. Without trading, there would be no killing. . Yang Ning turned his eyes and was about to speak. The red demon suddenly said: "You better think clearly before answering." Yang Ning said, it took a while to say: "I am willing to join." "well." The red demon suddenly stood up, a little clear for the first time in his eyes: "Take out your exclusive crystal card." Yang Ning touched his pocket and took out the crystal card. The red demon didn''t look at it. His fingers flicked lightly. A faint ray of light glanced through, and soon penetrated into the crystal card. Soon, Yang Ning found out that his exclusive crystal card had a little more unique charm, which gave him the feeling that there was no change, but it seemed to be many. Something went wrong. "From now on, you are a member of Yongye City. After a while, move away from here." The red devil calmly said: "The organization has a place for special rest. This street is not the sphere of influence of Yongye City. Someone will come to pick you up." After all, the red demon disappeared, and the speed of the departure made Yang Ning''s pupil shrink again. Secretly screaming, it was fortunate that he did not tear his face with this guy. Yang Ning realized that he had seriously underestimated the strength of the red demon. If you just showed non-cooperation, you must suffer. But then I thought about it. Since the Red Devil dared to go to this place, it naturally shows that his strength is extraordinary, otherwise he would not dare to run other people''s sites to dig people, but the host would pretend not to know. "Yongye City?" Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly: "It''s kind of interesting, but I want to see what kind of leader it is before I dare to take such a name." Through Sopis memory, Yang Ning knew very well that not only Sanyin Alley, but the entire dark world, the dark-related taboos, are taboo. Unless the promoter has absolute strength, it will usher in disaster. . In fact, the news that Yang Ning joined Yongye City has also been circulating in Sanyin Lane at an alarming rate, but it may be due to the strength of Yongye City, and all major organizations have chosen to remain silent. At the same time, a huge underground palace suddenly violently shook. All the creatures living in this palace shivered! Because the owner of this palace is the famous dark queen even in the dark realm! The tremor continued for a long, long time before gradually returning to calm, but many weak and weak creatures in the palace died in the process. "Smell... the smell of that guy... check... check it out immediately... be sure to find the guy..." For a while, a voice came from the underground palace, and with the news, the spiders of the entire dark world boiled... Chapter 2247： 2247 Underground Market Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning was quite surprised. He thought that Yongye City operated a certain noisy area in Sanyin Lane, but what he did not expect was that Yongye City''s sphere of influence was actually the underground market of Sanyin Lane! Unlike the downtown streets on the ground, the underground market is larger and the crowds are more dense. Whether it is a business or a customer, it is obviously higher than the ground. Looking at this bustling underground market, Yang Ning has a conceptually new understanding of Yongye City. The red demon sent a few small heroes, and the strength was about holy level. This kind of strength is placed on any second-rate planet, it is an absolute overlord, but in this eighth world, it can only be reduced to being screamed. Little man. After settling in, Yang Ning repatriated the few saints who would stay as servants. After all, he had many secrets. The fewer people around him, the less danger there was. Walking alone in the underground market for a while, Yang Ning couldn''t help feeling: "I don''t know if there is such a prosperous market anymore." "Of course." Not far away, an interracial man smiled and replied, "Is this new buddy? It''s very raw." "Yes, I just joined the organization." Yang Ning nodded politely. "It seems that the buddy must have a terrible skill." The alien''s eyes flashed with a little curiosity. Yang Ning frowned slightly, not answering, but there was some doubt in his eyes. "Don''t be nervous. Yongye City hasn''t recruited new people for a long time. The leader said that unless there are talents who have great skills, we will never be short of Yongye City." The alien said with a laugh. Yang Ning said suddenly: "Sorry, I think too much." "Understand, understand." The interracial person nodded: "In this place, we must always be vigilant, even if we have known comrades for a long time, maybe one day we will stab the knife in the back." Dao: "But here, you can relax a little bit. After all, this is a safe area. The leader is strictly forbidden to dispute. Whoever engages in something doesn''t need the leader to take action. Anyone who sees it will intervene and slapping. Guy. "Yang Ning nodded busy, but he didn''t take it seriously. There was no safety when going out. The so-called restraint was only because the benefits were not yet in place. Once the benefits were sufficient, let alone the safety zone, even the leader who made the rules, he could not guarantee it. quasi- It''s going to be an exception. "Say so much, buddy, is there anything you''re looking for?" The alien turned sharply and spread his hands with a smile. I saw that his men were scattered with scattered materials. Yang Ning glanced at him slightly. Some surprises, because these materials are not ordinary goods, and the worst are epic materials. "Candle Dragon Heart? Night Lion Emperor''s blood... or extremely precious heart blood? This is the light wing of the Ten Thousand Years Horse..." Yang Ning was more and more shocked when she looked at it. This Nima is definitely a treasure in the [shop]. This is the way to put it here. Are you afraid of being robbed? Suddenly thinking of the safe area that this guy said, Yang Ning suddenly found that he understood the four words sufficiently enough in a narrow sense. "It seems that I have a little inventory, I''m afraid I can''t look down on a little identity?" Yang Ning could not help but laughed, Yang Ning crouched down, pointing at the blood of the night lion emperor: "This thing is good." "Equity exchange." The interracial people smiled at the merchant''s market at this moment: "Dude, when doing business in Sanyin Alley, you can only exchange things for things. By the way, no credit." He swears at a profiteer, but Yang Ning is still very interested in the blood of the night lion emperor, but it is a bit of a headache for him to exchange things for something. After all, there is also the blood of the night lion emperor in the store, and the points are also within the range of Yang Ning, but if it can be obtained at a lower price, Yang Ning is still very happy. "What is needed to be willing to change the blood of the night lion emperor?" Yang Ning asked. "Then it depends on what you have?" The interracial smiled and smiled in his eyes: "Relax, I''m a serious trader, and I won''t sit on the floor and start pricing." Yang Ning did not say anything, a thoughtful look, and finally he took a deep breath: "My baby is not much, I will go around again, if there is no suitable, I will come back to discuss with you." See Yang Ning He said that he would leave, and that there was no ambiguity. The interracial man scolded, and then quickly stopped Yang Ning with a big smile: "Dont worry, kid, we met fate today, so, I want to get some dark matter recently, if you can If you get it..." "Shadow Matter?" Yang Ning is no stranger to this. In the dark realm, the dark matter is a rare thing. It is said to be taken from the high altitude of the dark realm, because the polar is dangerous and the ingestion of the dark matter at high altitude is likely to be countered. Created its rarity Degree and value. As soon as he heard the dark matter, Yang Ning''s head shook like Gulang: "I''m just a little bit dark matter..." "Do you really have shadowy material?" It was just casually said, unexpectedly, this time, this interracial can no longer keep calm, with golden light in both eyes: "How many?" Yang Ning looked embarrassed, then raised a thumb: "That''s it." "So much?" The interracial person almost stumbled to the ground, looking at Yang Ning''s eyes again, it was simply looking at God of Wealth! "I changed it with you. You can choose three of them on this table!" After gritting his teeth, the interracial man finally opened his mouth, with a pain in his face. However, it was a matter of shadow matter, and he had to endure the pain. "Exchange the shadow material of the size of the thumb, and the points spent are half of the blood of the night lion emperor..." Yang Ning looked contemplative, his emotions were inconspicuous, but he was madly weighing the pros and cons. No matter how you look at it, it seems to be a profitable business, especially if you can choose two other treasures. Yang Ning immediately started scanning and began to weigh the baby on the table carefully. Finally, he extended his hand and took out the dragon heart mixed in each baby. He was about to reach for another baby. Suddenly, his hand stopped. Half empty. Looking inadvertently at an obscure black spar in the corner, Yang Ning''s breathing gradually became disordered, but his tenacious will let him calm down at the fastest speed and pretend to be casual. "I''m not greedy for you. , Actually the Shadow Lion The imperial blood and the candle dragon''s heart are enough to offset the dark matter. " With that, he raised his hand and fetched the black spar. The interracial people didn''t care just by looking at it lightly, and at the same time secretly sighed. He was really worried that Yang Ning had taken a pot of valuables from the table. "Here, this is dark matter. If there is anything good next time, remember to find me." Yang Ning said. Then, as soon as he shook it, the dark matter appeared on the booth. When the interracial people looked at it, they immediately frowned, grabbed it in their hands, and looked at it again, and then almost licked their tongues. Chapter 2248： 2248 Faithlessness Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Yang Ning''s deal with aliens was seen by many creatures. Many of them were very curious about Yang Ning''s ability to take out dark matter, and began to inquire about Yang Ning''s origins. When he knew that Yang Ning had recently been rumored that he had just arrived at Sanyin Lane, he got the exclusive crystal card, and he got upset again. Nowadays, all members of the city that never sleeps will connect Yang Ning to the local rich man. For a time, many members are eager to visit, and they want to come and visit Yang Ning for a "close contact" with barter. However, for a few days, Yang Ning couldn''t close the door. Perhaps his identity was sensitive, or perhaps the boss of the city never warned that no one dared come to shoot Yang Ning''s door. "call" With a sigh of breath, he looked at the black spar obtained from the hands of the aliens, and Yang Ning''s eyes were tired for a long time. , It has been five days since the outside world, but Yang Ning refining the black spar was completed in the Soul Region. The flow rate of time is naturally different. In order to lift the seal attached to the black spar, he shared a month! "Let me see what''s inside, it actually alarmed the system!" It turned out that Yang Ning hadn''t even cared about this thing at all, even if the system scanned, there was no abnormality that caught his attention. It wasn''t until the system sent a message in his mind that Yang Ning realized later that he almost missed a price An infinite treasure! Zizi... Like the crunchy crack of the eggshell, with the cracks on the periphery of the spar becoming denser and denser, the area is getting wider and wider, and a whiff of extremely clean gas begins to dissipate from the spar. "This is pure white soul? No, this is not soul power..." Yang Ning froze, and suddenly, the whole person shuddered: "This breath... Is it... the power of all sources?" Seeing this whirlwind of incredibly clean gas gradually converge, condensing into a mass of mist like cotton candy, Yang Ning completely froze. What is the power of public sources? To be honest, Yang Ning didn''t know much, basically I heard from the first god. Similarly, the first **** is only a half-hanger. The understanding of the power of all sources is still in the groping stage. . "Since lifting the ban, the system''s ability has not been tested." Yang Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he knew nothing about the power of all sources, but it did not mean that the system was the same as him. Identification! Yang Ning directly issued instructions, and soon a large piece of information appeared in his knowledge. "Unbelief?" Yang Ning froze for the first time. He heard for the first time that the power of the public source and the Lord had no claim, but soon a layer of coolness appeared behind him. This is because the system also explains the generation process of the belief in the Lordless. In fact, it is very simple, that is, the creator forcibly peels away from the body of the immortal strongman, and erases the consciousness in the power of all sources. It sounds too simple, but Kneima has to be the creator! Regarding the creator, Yang Ning was still in awe. He didn''t dare to continue his cranky thoughts. He quickly skipped this part and continued to investigate. "Can you devour the power of the unowned lords?" At this stage, what is missing from Yang Ning? Nature is the power of all sources! Only with sufficient power from all sources can he move towards immortality! However, the accumulation of the power of all sources is too difficult. In addition to the accumulation of time, an amazing number of believers are needed. The most important thing is that it is not possible to obtain faith through external forces. It can only develop the believers step by step. Yang Ning thought that he needed to spend a long time to develop believers, and then touch the immortal threshold, but now, a new Kangzhuang Avenue, undoubtedly opened a new window for him. "I don''t know if the power of these sources will eat up, will there be strange side effects." Yang Ning was not stunned by ecstasy, but rather thoughtful: "If you try it first, even if there is a problem, Its not too serious." You can''t eat fat in one bite. Yang Ning understands the truth. According to the message sent by the system, Yang Ning selected a small piece of public power. The area is estimated to be a particle of dust visible to the naked eye, tiny, but with a strong sense of security. Opening the body and mind, Yang Ning closed his eyes. At this moment, he could feel that all the pores in the body were slowly opening slightly. Pores. I thought that at this moment, the body would be repulsed by this external force, but Yang Ning was surprised that the tiny power of the public source completed the transition from strange to mature in a moment when it penetrated into the pores. Change, as if this crowd The power of the source is the same as his blood. "Really?" Yang Ning froze, revealing an incredible look. Immediately afterwards, he inspected his body for the first time and found that there was no discomfort, and he couldn''t help but settle down. He looked again at the power of the source floating in front of him, and the whole face was almost laughing. "Hit iron while hot!" Doing it when you think about it is a little unambiguous. Yang Nings one thought now is to improve his strength. The biggest problem facing him is the accumulation of the power of all sources. Right now, there seems to be a solution to this problem that has troubled him for a long time. "There have been more and more things on the roof recently." "Yes, I have cleaned it several times, which is really strange." "Don''t you know? I told you that I heard that the Queen had ordered that she would look for a guy in the entire dark world, as if he were a ghost." "Netherworld? Wouldn''t it be Noci?" "The boss asked me this morning, it should not be Noci." In the underground market, a group of interracial people are gathering together, the afterglow of the eyes, from time to time, aiming at the spider crawling on the wall rock cobweb. These spiders are the most common inferior creatures in the dark realm, but at the moment, they have become the focus of everyone''s talk. As long as I have lived in the dark world for some time, I will notice that these low-level agile movements have become more and more frequent in recent days, indicating that this is a personal control rather than a natural phenomenon. In the dark world, there is no other branch that can control such low-level creatures as spiders, only the queen of darkness. "It seems that the Netherworld is going to have bad luck recently." These interracial people could not help snickering, more or less showing gloating. At this moment, even in Yang Ning''s room, several spiders appeared. These spiders did not find Yang Ning''s traces because of the reason for entering the Soul Domain. Buzzing...Yang Ning is naturally not aware of what is happening outside. At this moment, he is exuding strong fluctuations all over his body. This kind of breath far surpasses the true god, even if it is the top true **** in the world. This breath is breathless . Immortal in half a step! "The power of swallowed public sources is also a lot, but it still feels far away from that step." Yang Ning pinched his chin: "This should be related to my physique. The strongest path is not easy." Putting aside these chaotic thoughts, he waved his hand and saw a fog in front of him. In the fog, vaguely small figures could be seen vaguely, and these figures seemed to be singing. This is the believer that Yang Ning had after swallowing the power of all sources, but these believers are unconscious souls. Chapter 2249： 2249 Yang Nings doubts Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Great handwriting." Yang Ning secretly sighed, but it was relieved to think that the system mentioned was related to the creator. In front of the behemoth, even the immortal strongman known as immortality is just a handy ants. strength! Still strength! Yang Ning clenched his fists secretly for a while, then a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Too few! It is too little! If he can continue to search for the power of such unowned sources, then his immortal road, even if it is difficult, is close at hand. "Unfortunately, the system can not provide the power of the unowned main source." Yang Ning just sighed, but his heart suddenly moved. All along, in Yang Ning''s thinking, the supreme system is omnipotent, because of the system, he has become a BUG living in reality, and also relying on the assistance of the system, step by step to today, to be reborn, sharp changes Jackie Chan. However, at the moment he was surprised to find that the system could not provide the unowned source. In his view, this kind of treasure can make him among the immortal treasures in a short period of time, even if the integral price is high, he must be willing. Yang Ning instantly thought of many things. The emergence of the system itself is a mystery, not to mention extremely unexpectedly attached to him. Before acquiring the system, he is quite clear that he is a dragon or a worm, and he never believes that luck is so numerous. In the soul Obtaining this first-class jackpot, as for the **** of the shit, it is even more nonsense. The only explanation is that there is an unknown force that gives him the system. Although it is unclear the source of this mysterious force, Yang Ning believes that no matter whether the source is a person or a thing, at present, there is no malice to him. "Is the Supreme System created by the Creator?" It''s not that Yang Ning doesn''t want to believe, but it is difficult for him to connect himself with the creator. "Forget it, these messy ideas are put aside first." Yang Ning shook his head: "The top priority is to improve his strength as soon as possible. It seems that he has to go shopping in the market, and he can''t find anything else." Whether he can find the source of the unowned master again, Yang Ning dare not think about it. After all, this kind of fate has no measure. "what?" As soon as he left Soul Realm, Yang Ning was keenly aware of the difference in the room. On the surface, there is no change, and there are no signs of passive display, but Yang Ning has no other reason to be noticed... wrong, it is the feeling of being monitored and detected. Spiritual knowledge? No, it''s gaze! Yang Ning casually glanced around his eyes, and his heart was suddenly shocked, it was a spider! The white spider that is inconspicuous on the corner of the window ledge! At the moment when he saw the spider, Yang Ning suddenly had a thought in his mind-The Dark Queen! "Is it suspicious to be a ghost? Did the old monster find me?" No wonder Yang Ning thought too much at this moment. After all, he completely offended the Dark Queen and forced him to hide in the realm of light. "No, if you find me, I''m afraid I will have appeared in Sanyin Alley." Yang Ning thought about it and secretly relieved his breath, but he always had a hunch that these white spiders appeared here must be related to the Dark Queen, which made him more cautious. "It seems that the meditated state can''t be used, otherwise the monster will be aware of my breath." Yang Ning was gratified that since he stepped into the half-step immortality, he was able to control his breath. Although he could not change the essence, but unless his strength was far superior to him, he would not see his layer of disguise. At least, it won''t be seen by low-level creatures like White Spider. Wandering around the market in a vigilant manner, Yang Ning seemed to be careless. In fact, he was also observing through scanning. He found that not only his house, the entire market, and even all the dark corners of Sanyin Lane, there were white spiders. as if It is countless pinhole cameras that constantly monitor the movements in the vicinity. For these white spiders, the members of the Never Sleep City just showed no understanding, a little bit dissatisfied, but only complained, they did not dare to offend the Dark Queen. False God, in this world, is a taboo existence. Even the weakest virtual **** is the most supreme existence in this world. "strange!" "What''s the fuss about?" "That new kid, am I blind?" "Just your patron?" "Yes, how long has it been before, do you feel that the guy has an immortal breath!" The person who spoke was the alien who was doing business with Yang Ning that day, and his eyes were wide at the moment, as if he had seen something extremely incredible. "When you say this, I also feel that this breath is indeed an immortal strongman." "No, it should haven''t reached that level yet, it''s half an immortal." "That''s one foot stepped in, I really envy it." "Yeah, I''m afraid adults will soon know about this. By then, his status will definitely be greatly improved. It is estimated that he will rarely do business in the market in the future." Any organization is divided into three, six, nine, etc. At this stage, Yang Ning has indeed not become immortal, but after all, it has already stepped in with one foot, so the high-level of the night city will inevitably be treated differently, and the treatment will be different on weekdays, the strong There are also circles belonging to the strong. As they expected, the red demon who had found Yang Ning soon appeared in the market, and looked at Yang Ning with some surprise. When Yang Ning was seen as unnatural by him, the red devil said: "Here Not speaking Convenient, go somewhere with me. " It doesn''t matter whether Yang Ning agrees or disagrees, the red palm is pressed on Yang Ning''s shoulder. The next second, Yang Ning will feel a tear of space shuttle, and he will appear in less than half a second. In a luxuriously decorated hall. In the hall, there are several other creatures, male and female, sitting on the throne, a blond man wearing a crown, with a handsome appearance, and a breath of air between his eyebrows, even if he sits there unsmilingly, Let the person who saw him for the first time, heart Awe. "Is this the leader of the city that never sleeps?" Yang Ning thought deeply. Seemingly seeing Yang Ning''s thoughts, the red devil lowered his voice and said: "Don''t think about it, he is the leader''s number one general, and he is extremely powerful. He has spied on some clues of the virtual god." Yang Ning showed a terrible look, and peeped into the clues of the False God, that is, he touched the threshold for the promotion of the False God. Even a little bit was enough to be scary! But Yang Ning was much more shocked than this. He cares more about the unappearing leader. What kind of existence is it that can make the powerful person who touches the threshold of the virtual **** willing to work! "He''s the guy who''s been making a lot of noise recently?" A creature who will be covered in gray robes made a hoarse voice: "Gasco, what are you doing here with him? This is the Palace of Parliament, whoever you like. Can enter Is it? " I could hear a bit of dissatisfaction in this soul. "Old stuff, you feel the breath of this kid." The red devil grinned, his tone a little playful. Chapter 2250： 2250 Round Table Council Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Anyway, this is called the red demon of Gasco, with a smug look on his lips. "Hum! Pretend to be a ghost!" The old man in the grey robe sneered, and the next second, Yang Ning felt that a huge force was covering his head, and he wanted to probe his body unscrupulously. Would Yang Ning let the old man investigate, and his body exploded immediately as this force was about to come. Now, after absorbing the power of the unowned ancestors, Yang Ning''s strength has skyrocketed compared to before, and he dared to cut immortality in the true **** realm, not to mention that he has stepped into the half-step immortal realm now, facing the old gray robe, I''m not afraid. "what?" "Half-step immortality?" "It''s only been a few days..." There is no need to probe at all, and the half-step immortality displayed by Yang Ning at this moment is enough to surprise a table. Of course, as a veteran of immortality, everyone was only surprised by the speed of Yang Ning''s strength improvement, but did not care too much. "Old guy, how is it?" Gasco sneered. "Now that this little friend has touched the immortal threshold, the old man admits that he is qualified to sit in the last seat." Not only the old gray robe, but all the people present had a default look. Even the blond man wearing a crown, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes stayed slightly on Yang Ning for half a second, but that was only the case. Last seat! Although the first sense is not very pleasant, if other creatures in Sanyin Lane hear this, it will inevitably change color! Because all the creatures in Sanyin Alley know that the Round Table Council organized by the Neverending City has been for hundreds of years, and no new people have joined it! Its not because the city never recruits new blood that cant reach the immortal level. It is the first organization in Sanyin Alley. The heritage and influence of the city never stops. Its terrifying. Over the centuries, there have been several immortal strongmen stepping into it. Past this room, but I do not know what the reasons are, and they have not been recognized by the Round Table Council. But today, a half-step immortal, it is admitted that if the outside world is known, it will certainly shock the chin, and even many older generations in Sanyin Lane, will question why? It''s a pity that no one will answer this question, and Yang Ning, the party concerned, doesn''t even know this at all. "Congratulations." Gasco congratulated Yang Ning for the first time. The red demon who gave Yang Ning a gesture before him was like an amiable brother. But it may be the image of a demon, it will always give people a sense of awkwardness. "Since everyone is here, it''s time to talk about business." A strong blue-haired man knocked on the table. Suddenly, all the people at the table looked over. The blond man sitting alone was slightly closed. "He is the second person in the organization, Campe." Gascos voice sounded in Yang Nings mind: In terms of strength, he is not as good as Rossland, but in terms of wrists, he said second, no one here dared to say first. Otherwise, the leader would not be assured of giving power to he." Yang Ning''s expression moved slightly, and he looked at the blond man who still kept his eyes closed. Roseland should be his name. Campey glanced at everyone, and slowly said: "You must know it too. Recently, the underground world is very chaotic. Her Majesty is pouring out the power of her family. It seems that I was looking for something. I thought it should be a strange treasure. , But rumors of this group of children His Majesty the Emperor has been in a rage, I guess, it is likely to be looking for the enemy. " Everyone was calm and not surprised, but Yang Ning''s heart was violently pumped, and he intuitively told him that the Qiu Family mentioned by Campey was probably talking about him. "Am I exposed?" Yang Ning was a bit puzzled. At first, he appeared in front of the Dark Empress in the form of a ghost, but now he has returned to the Dark Realm, and has already changed his form. Logically, Yang Ning does not think that the Dark Empress will find him. But the Queen of Darkness is a veteran virtual god. There are other ways to perceive his existence, but Yang Ning is not sure. "Still be careful." Yang Ning thought secretly. "This has nothing to do with us?" someone said. "I thought the same way at first." There was a frustration on Campe''s face: "But not long ago, I received a message from the chief. He told me that the Dark Queen''s four dead men were approaching Sanyin Alley." "what?" Everyone was shocked at the scene, and even Roseland, who had kept his eyes closed and recuperating, suddenly opened his eyes, with a deep expression in his eyes: "The four?" "Well." Campey focused on it. hiss! After receiving Campes confirmation, the whole chamber immediately heard a cold breath. It is undeniable that the imaginary **** of the entire dark realm is ranked at the end in terms of combat effectiveness, but the four deadpools under her command, although it is only an immortal realm, coordinated combat exercises and joint attacks, can show the imaginary god-level combat power, and the four Deadpool At the level of immortality, the vast dark realm is also at the forefront! Also immortal, even if he peeped into the threshold of the False God, Roseland was extremely afraid of these four deadpools. "If these four come to Sanyin Lane, I''m afraid I will have a headache." The old gray robe''s voice was hoarse. He spoke out the worries of everyone. Sanyin Lane was originally a gathering place of lawless lunatics. According to the current situation, these four dead servants came to Sanyin Lane. It must be to trace the enemy of the Dark Queen and be able to stand. On the opposite side of the False God, let The veteran imaginary guy who gritted his teeth, thought with his buttocks that he was not good. "There are so many big people in Sanyin Alley." Red-haired female Jessica, with beautiful eyes glowing scarlet from time to time: "What does the boss say?" The boss in her mouth refers to the leader who has never appeared. Campey pondered for a moment: "Just let me wait for the four deadpools." "Is there no other instructions?" Jessica frowned slightly, seeing Campbell shaking her head, only to say: "Have you checked the most recent raw face." "Of course I have checked, the number is not much, I have also investigated before. In my opinion, those few raw faces are not qualified to make Her Majesty the Queen remember." Campbell''s conclusion that he was so sure about the coffin did not arouse the rebuttal of others. All the people present, including Roseland, trusted Campbell''s ability. "Gee, did you forget someone?" Suddenly, the old man in gray robe laughed strangely. "Who?" Campey asked subconsciously, but suddenly, he was slightly stunned. Not only he, but a table person seemed to think of anything. At the moment, his eyes were all focused on the end of the seat. Yang Ning straight felt that there were 10,000 grass and mud horses running wildly. If the strength did not allow it, the occasion was wrong. He slapped on the table long ago, and then broke out and made trouble. Yang Ning is quite sure that he hasn''t had a bit of a holiday with this old guy. "What do you think of me? Don''t you think I have the ability to hold the wrist of Her Majesty the Queen?" Chapter 2251： Is 2251 him? Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! One person at the table did not change his view because of Yang Ning''s performance. Even the red devil Gasco looked at Yang Ning with consternation. Although reason tells everyone that Yang Nings little actions are not eligible to be the target of the dark queens teeth, but the thought of the four deadpools is coming towards Sanyin Lane, and this time the only face that entered Sanyin Lane is Yang. Ning everywhere Strange. It''s hard not to let everyone dream up! As soon as I came to Sanyin Lane, I got the identity crystal card... I can also get the dark matter with a big fist... At an amazing speed, step into the half-step immortality... If any of these three things happen to others, it will be enough to cause the entire Sanyin Lane''s creatures to care, let alone concentrate on one person. "Humph!" Yang Ning suddenly got up and said coldly: "Do you intend to try me as a prisoner?" At the same time as he asked this, Yang Ning also secretly opened Soul Realm. As long as one was wrong, he immediately patted his **** and left. After all, the presence of these guys is real and immortal, and it is completely different from the half-hanger of the divine west mountain like the Lord of the Blood Sea, not to mention, there is also Rossland who peeks into the threshold of the False God. "Hey, don''t be excited, little brother, we don''t mean that." The atmosphere suddenly became weird. For a while, Gasco laughed: "We fully believe that the little brother has nothing to do with Her Majesty the Queen." Seeing Yang Ning still cold-faced, Gasco cleared his throat and complained to the old gray robe: "Old man, don''t you say a few words?" "Humph!" The gray-robed old man sneered: "Why? Do we have to let the old man comfort this ignorant boy? The weaker should have the consciousness of the weaker. Don''t think that if you get the appreciation of the leader, you will naively think that you can sit on par with the old man." As soon as this remark came out, several of the people on the scene changed their faces slightly, but it was only for a moment. Obviously, these people defaulted on the idea of ??the old gray robe. "Old stuff, you..." Gasco didn''t know what to do for a while. It was Yang Ning who invited him to join the organization. This time, he led Yang Ning into the council room. Even if Yang Ning could enter the parliament, it was also proposed by the leader of the Never Sleeping City. Attractive. The old man in the gray robe has targeted Yang Ning again and again, and when he wants to come to Gasco, he is aiming at it! At this moment, Gasco also dropped his face: "What do you want?" When the words fell, Gasco''s body immediately exhaled a surging breath, and the entire meeting hall was suddenly filled with the smell of gunpowder. "I really thought the old man was afraid you wouldn''t succeed?" The old man in gray robe refused to be weak and snorted. Then, he also exhaled Gasco''s breath, and even competed in momentum, still prevailing. Fortunately, there are no weak people on the scene, otherwise, under the divine realm, I am afraid that the two breaths will instantly be crushed into flesh. "enough!" Campey slammed the table sharply, and with a crackling sound, the two breaths that had been in the collision immediately dissipated. Yang Ning looked in his eyes and was shocked in his heart. He did not expect that the manager of the never-ending city had such a strong strength. It easily resolved the "competition" between the old gray robe and Gasco. . But when I think about it, I am relieved that this is a world of weak meat and strong food. There is no strong power in itself. How can this unruly guy be obedient? The old gray robe converged his breath, snorted coldly, and sat down again. And Galis also converged, two red claws held tightly, revealing clearly visible meridians, obviously still in anger, but seemed to be very afraid of Campey, and Roseland, who was always silent, Finally, I can only hold it Share the fire, sitting back on the chair angrily. "You sit down, too." Campey glanced at Yang Ning. With just one glance, it looks casual, but this gaze looks like substance, which makes Yang Ning feel an indescribable sense of oppression. However, Yang Ning could still hear a touch of friendliness from this discourse, and after thinking about it, he chose to sit down. "I want to reiterate." Campey looked at the old man in gray robe: "Since this little brother is the chief who was specifically approved to enter the parliament, then put away your suit. Otherwise, I can think this is a provocation to the chief." The old man in gray robe heard his body, and his body shivered unconsciously. He knew very well that Campbell said this to him. "Of course, I also hope that this kind of thing will not happen again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being unkind." Campbell continued, deterring eyes, swept across the crowd, and finally stopped on Yang Ning. "Little brother, don''t go to your heart, to say unkindly, with your strength, in my opinion, it really doesn''t qualify to make Her Majesty the Queen." Campey smiled. Campey apparently intends to avoid these sensitive topics. The latter part is basically about the details of welcoming the four deadpools. As the first organization in Sanyin Lane, the city that never sleeps must undertake this reception. After the meeting, Yang Ning did not show any abnormalities along the way and calmly returned to the residence. "Did you really find me?" In fact, Yang Ning had already defaulted in his heart, but he couldn''t figure out how the Dark Empress noticed him. "wrong!" Yang Ning shook his head secretly: "With my importance, if this old witch really finds me, it will definitely come to Sanyin Lane for the first time. I was able to escape under her eyelids. It would never think that it only sent four You can catch me when you leave." Thinking of this, Yang Ning secretly relieved: "But what medicine does this old lady sell in the gourd?" Not to mention that it hasnt been exposed yet. Even if it was exposed, Yang Ning didnt panic. He could escape once under the eyes of the Dark Queen, and he had the confidence to escape for the second and third time! The next day, anyone who had some status in Sanyin Lane stood early outside the gate and waited quietly. Everyone has different looks, and everyone is haunted by the coming four deadpools. Yang Ning was among them. He came with Galis, but it was unremarkable in the crowd at the moment. "how about it?" "No exceptions." Campey and Rossland communicated secretly, and their eyes stayed on Yang Ning for a moment. "So, he has no doubt?" Roseland looked calm. "No, no, on the contrary, he is more suspected." Campey thought thoughtfully: "It''s too calm, and it''s a little abnormal. This is the biggest anomaly." "What does adult mean?" Roseland''s eyes flashed sharply, but quickly disappeared. "Let us be confused." Campbell''s answer seemed to be as expected by Rossland, and he was not surprised: "Since the lord wants to keep this kid, let alone the four deadpools, even if the queen''s body comes, I won''t be afraid." Ross In Lan''s words, there was a lot of confidence. Chapter 2252： 2252 exposed Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Despite Yang Ning''s denial, Campbell or Roseland, even Gasco, found Yang Ning to have problems. In Sanyin Alley, this place is big or small, and small or small. What kind of turmoil can hide their eyes and ears? Unless the person the Dark Queen is looking for is not in Sanyin Alley, it must be related to Yang Ning. Its just that Camper and Roseland are a little bit puzzled about the leaders need to keep Yang Ning. After all, they dont see much value in Yang Ning. At least they dont think that for the sake of immortality, Kid, value The leader takes the risk of offending the dark queen. The four Deadpools appeared, flying in the sky in the spirit car of the dark kingdom, leaving behind traces of clear fire. squeak The soul-dead car fell, and with the sound of a door pushing, the otherwise spacious gate of Sanyin Lane immediately showed a huge wind. At the same time, the four figures walked out one after another, all of them shrouded in robes, only revealing a pair of pupils glowing with red light. "This are the four deadpools?" Yang Ning was quite sure that he had not seen these four guys next to the Dark Queen. An invisible breath spread out quietly, and everyone''s pupils shrank slightly, and even Roseland showed a dignified color. "These four guys are not inferior to Roseland." Yang Ning was shocked. "I''m afraid that the four deadpools have joined forces and have been able to contend with the old virtual gods. No wonder the Dark Queen is the weakest virtual **** in the dark world. But there is no power to dare to underestimate, I am afraid that inside, the four deadpools definitely occupy a lot of factors . " The headed Deadpool glanced at everyone, and slowly said: "By the order of Her Majesty the Queen, come to Sanyin Lane to find a wicked man." Hades? Everyone present was stunned. You look at me, I look at you, and you are blank. The underworld is a low-level creature in the dark realm, and the highest achievements are nothing more than a few true gods. In their view of the ground snakes in Sanyin Alley, which worthy of the empress of the dark kingdom? "Underworld?" "not him?" "The leader is wrong?" Campbell and Rossland glanced at each other, and they both saw the doubt in their eyes. They will never look away from their self-esteem. Yang Ning doesn''t have a bit of a scent of humanity at all. As for pretending that it is impossible, they are still quite confident. Recalling 10,000 steps, even though Yang Ning really has special treasures or the ability to blind them, they are confident that they can''t escape the leader, and the old man''s magic eye who issued the crystal card. Therefore, if the Dark Queen is looking for the underworld creatures, then Yang Ning''s suspicion can be basically washed away. "Call the ghosts of Sanyin Alley to the adults and check them one by one." The chief commanded. Soon, the netherworld people living in Sanyin Alley were brought out. The number was not large, but there were also many. At a glance, there were nearly a hundred people. In the face of the four deadpools, these underworld creatures shivered, and they could also feel that the surrounding atmosphere was quite wrong. "Adult, the ghosts in Sanyin Lane are brought out. I don''t know what''s inside, but is there someone the Her Majesty is looking for?" The leader asked. The headed Deadpool ignored the leader''s flattery. He spread his palms, a black crystal ball appeared on the palm, and then chanted ancient spells. The crystal ball quickly rotates in the calloused palm of this deadpool, and then, the dark mist from the sky breaks away from the crystal ball, turning into a wailing wraith. Even the well-informed heads present at the moment who saw these wraiths had some scalp tingling. As for those underworld enemies surrounded by wraiths, they were so scared that with a scream, they saw one underworld enemies, and suddenly they were bitten by more than a dozen wraiths, just blinking kung fu, body It was bitten. Other underworld creatures were similarly attacked by wraiths. They showed their desperate eyes one by one, but a few of them were unwilling to die, they wanted to rise up to resist, but they were raised by another deadpool and suppressed, and could no longer move. , Only eyes Watching these wraiths, biting their bodies. More and more medlars died in violent deaths, leaving no scum left. The other meditations were desperate and no longer angry in their eyes. The heads of the people around them all showed their excitement, and they seemed to have been unprecedentedly hearty about these low-level lives being abused. At this moment, suddenly, a dazzling light appeared. Those wraiths who had originally surrounded the underworld, screamed and escaped from the area of ??light, as if they were met by natural enemies. "Yep?" The headed Deadpool grinned, and the other three Deadpools also looked at an area at the same time. Not only the Four Deadpools, including the heads of Sanyin Alley, but also looked over with conditioned reflexes. Into the eyes, it is a young man. It''s him? what happened? The heads of Sanyin Alley all knew this young man, and it was the newcomer who made a lot of noise a while ago. "Is he crazy?" "The leader was right." "But he is not a ghost." "Now that he stands up, it doesn''t matter which race he is from." Both Campbell and Roseland had bad looks, and Yang Ning exposed his identity in this way, which was unexpected. At this moment, Campbell and Roseland can clearly feel the people around the other organizations, looking at them, showing fun and gloating. "Your Majesty''s perception is true, you are really here." The headed Deadpool voice was a little hoarse, but more excited. The other three deadpools immediately left the station where they stood, and in the next moment, appeared in three different areas, which just blocked all of Yang Ning''s retreat. Yang Ning did not take it seriously. After dispelling the wraiths, he waved slightly and recalled the ancient boundary monument. "This time, you can''t run, the empress will be very happy." Bao Wei smiled for the first dead. "I''m curious, how did it find me? I''m confident, not only the body, but even the soul, there is no trace of a ghost." Yang Ning seemed very calm. "You can ask Her Majesty the Queen yourself." Shen said for the first deadpool: "Come with me." Anyway, the other three deadpools suddenly sang ancient mantras. Then, on the ground near Yang Ning''s body, a clear blue space appeared, like a transparent crystal cage. "The Empress mentioned that you have quite a great way to escape, so we made preparations." A winning ticket for the first dead waiter looks like: "This is a space-immobilized artifact. Within the lock range, any involvement The laws of space will be invalid. Unless, in your understanding of the laws of space, you are beyond the limits of the rules of this world Otherwise, don''t think about escaping with the help of space magic and law. ""is it? "Yang Ning''s mouth evoked a strange arc: "Perhaps, the empress is going to be disappointed..." Chapter 2253： 2253 light field Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! No matter what space the Four Deadpools used to block the treasures, at the moment when Yang Ning felt the space suction from the system, he was slightly nervous and relaxed completely. "Who created the system?" At this moment, Yang Ning couldn''t help but wonder. Creator? With this slight doubt, under the eyes of everyone, Yang Ning disappeared. Yes, it disappeared. Everyone present, the pupils shrank sharply, especially the four deadpools of the operation. Although the leading one could not see the face, it was not difficult to imagine at this moment, the look must be extremely ugly. After all, Haikou was just boasted, which blinked. Kung Fu was beaten. However, the hearts of the four deadpools were also extremely shocked. You know, in order to arrest Yang Ning, the Queen of Darkness is also bleeding. The treasure of the blockade of space, even in the dark realm, is enough to be in the top five top treasures, as the leading deadpool said, unless you understand the law of space, Already super Without the rules of this world, otherwise, it is impossible to get out of trouble. But now, Yang Ning did it, and it looks too easy! "The chief''s eyes are still so poisonous." Campey couldn''t help whispering, he was equally shocked by Yang Ning''s ability, and he also recognized the treasure that blocked Yang Ning-Wanjie Shuo! "Now think about it, how do you explain to these four guys." Roseland eyes cold. Yang Ning was exposed in full view, and was a member of the city that never sleeps. Roseland did not think that the Dark Queen would stop. "Dark Realm hasn''t been there recently." Yang Ning has some headaches. The eighth world has been unable to tackle the problem. What year and month will it be possible to enter the ninth world? Graveyard of the gods! Recalling the scene of the end of the scene where the gods fell, and feeling the old atmosphere of the old girls who broke through the seal and inadvertently flowed from the graves of the gods, Yang Ning shuddered at the same time, but also gave birth to anticipation. "Since the dark world can''t get through, I''ll go to the light world!" Yang Ning was also cruel: "I don''t believe that this ghost place can''t be overcome!" Soon, Yang Ning appeared in the light world. Thorn! As soon as it appeared, I felt the shocking waves coming from not far away, and a cursing sound also sounded in my ear. "go to hell!" "Beast, you dare!" Looking around, I saw a knight in silver armor, holding a spear and stabbing him from high altitude. The momentum is strong and powerful, even at a distance, Yang Ning also feels the pressure from the face. immortal! Underneath, there was an elderly man with a thin body, holding a rotten wooden stick tightly. As the spell sang, a clear blue energy shield appeared around the body, which was resisting the offensive of the knight. However, the old man seemed to be decayed at the moment, his body was crumbling, and his clothes were broken apart. Obviously, he could not hold on for too long. According to the calculation, the old man will be beheaded by the knight at most three breaths, but Yang Ning, an uninvited guest, is now in the field. The knight''s movement was slow, and even the tide-like momentum slowed down a lot. Yu Guang glanced at Yang Ning, and then looked at the old man who had completely lost his mobility. He snorted slightly and retreated slightly. He was not afraid of the old man running away, and the distance he stepped back was also very particular. Not only did he avoid Yang Ning''s attack range, but he could completely lock up the old man. He could kill the old man as soon as he wanted to. "Who are you?" Cavaliers voice was alert. Seeing Yang Ning saying nothing, the knight sneered: "To avoid accidents, beheaded!" Be sick! Seeing this knight stabbed with a gun, he never gave himself a chance to speak. Yang Ning also caught fire. Immortal is amazing! Fortunately, he is now half a step immortal, as long as the power of the public source is sufficient, he can break through at any time. boom! When Yang Ning appeared, he also guarded against these two guys'' hands, and he could resist at the moment, and he couldn''t say that he was busy. With a powerful force, Yang Ning directly retreated dozens of steps. In contrast, the knight was only slightly blocked in movement. The gap between immortality and half-step immortality is still very large. Feeling the numbness from his hands, Yang Ning took a deep breath. Although there was such a sense of suffocation at the moment, he came to today and naturally understands the principle of weak meat and strong food. "Come again!" Yang Ning snorted, before he suffocated a fire and did not spread. "court death!" Provoked by a weak man, the knight smiled angrily, just tried a blow, and instantly judged Yang Ning''s strength, and he didn''t keep his hand at this moment. The two instantly killed real fire. It is true that the immortal strength of the knight completely suppressed Yang Ning, but apparently in the understanding of the law of space, this knight did not have the high attainments of Yang Ning. For a time, the two sides fought Quite well. Even, the knight is still a little passive. "Damn! This guy''s space laws are so annoying!" Hobbs scolded in his heart. As the knight of the guardian of the temple, he had not encountered such a stifling battle for a long time. Obviously his opponent is not as good as him, but he is blocked everywhere, and he can''t show it at all. Thinking of this, he accidentally glanced at the old man not far away, and found that the other party had begun to recover from drug abuse, and Hobbes''s face was even more gloomy. Once the old man recovered, I am afraid it will be his turn. "Go away!" Hobbs slammed his gun, and with a strong Holy Light power, Yang Ning directly retreated. Immediately afterwards, Hobbs showed a cruel look, and stabbed the gun at the old man who was still recovering. At this moment, Yang Ning, who was retreated, did not stop Hobbs for the first time. After all, he was a pond fish that was affected. The life-and-death battle between Hobbs and the old man said that he had nothing to do with his fart. ! The reason why he shot just now was that Hobbes attacked him indiscriminately, and on the other hand he was holding back an unknown fire. At this moment, calming down, Yang Ning was not interested in wasting time and energy entangled with Hobbes. After all, Hobbes is a real immortal. Although he has touched the threshold of most immortality, he has not completed the real sharp change. Half-step immortality is good to say. If it is not his own special situation, plus inherited the lack of space law Understanding, otherwise, let alone fight with the Hobbes court, I am afraid that within three strokes, it will be cut off under the horse! "It''s a thank you for stopping me for a moment!" The old man suddenly said, only a little recovery at the moment, and he was a little flustered to see Hobbes killing him. "Dare you dare to intervene in guarding the temple again, will kill you!" Hobbes stared at Yang Ning with a vicious face. Seeing Yang Ning''s appearance, Hobbs snorted coldly, and then became more powerful, killing the old man. On the other hand, the old man is also in a hurry. At this moment, he only recovered less than 20%. Once Hobbs is brought close, he will definitely die today. At this moment, he yelled at Yang Ning: "Stop him for me, I can take you to find the power of the unowned source, and help you achieve immortality!" No main source! Yang Ning''s face changed slightly, and then he burst out laughing: "Guardian Temple? I haven''t heard of it. I quickly rolled back my wits. I am a revenge. I hate others threatening me!" Chapter 2254： 2254 opportunities! Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! This old man is not a good bird, throwing an olive branch that makes it hard for Yang Ning to refuse. It is nothing more than trying to let Yang Ning block Hobbs for him. As for Yang Ning''s half-step immortality, can he really carry it down and take care of his fart? ! As for the power of the unowned main source, as the old man wanted to come, let''s not say whether Yang Ning could survive in the end. Even if he could, he would have to pay a heavy price. At that time, he was not allowed to go far away. Of course, Yang Ning also naturally understood the old man''s disgust, but he didn''t break it. "Do you want to stop me?" Hobbs was annoyed. At the moment, he did not rush to kill the old man. After all, there was a **** stick that was good at the law of space. He was also in headache. Struck back by the old guy. "Know that once you stand against me, you are against the entire guardian temple." Hobbs sneered: "Young man, I must admit that you are not strong, but the means are extraordinary, and you have a great future. But once you are on the blacklist of the temple, you will definitely die." "It''s overbearing!" Yang Ning smiled: "It''s still that sentence, I hate being threatened the most." "In that case, then you die!" Hobbes was in a turmoil, and the momentum was not huge, but it caused a strong crisis. Yang Ning opened his palms, and the ancient monument was shining brightly. At the moment when he saw the ancient boundary monument, Hobbes'' pupils shrank, and even the old man in recovery was surprised. "What is your relationship with Saint Laurent?" Hobbes looks full of killing intent! Yang Nings hand on the ancient boundary monument has no effect, but he does not know, but the rich atmosphere on the boundary monument clearly tells him that this thing is definitely from Saint Laurent, and even in Saint Laurent, it is definitely worthy of the number. baby! Such a baby, if it appears in the hands of the strong men of Saint Laurent, Hobbs will not be surprised, but Yang Ning, there is no shadow of Saint Laurent all over him, this is a strange thing! If the treasure is stolen by outsiders, with the style and strength of the Saint Laurent city, there will be some leakage, at least the guardian temple has not heard any similar information, which is very strange. The only possibility is that this unknown monument was sent by Saint Laurent! The guardian temple and the Saint Laurent city can be described as enemies who are extremely jealous. At this moment, Hobbes has erupted a strong murderous opportunity: "Today, you will be killed!" The old man was also frowning, he could feel that Hobbes was really murderous, and even he felt that even if he ran away at this moment, Hobbes would not care, and he should be ecstatic, but he is not happy right now stand up! What Hobbes can think of, he naturally can also think of allowing Saint Laurent to take the initiative to send this kind of treasure. To say that this young man has no deep relationship with Saint Laurent, he does not believe it at all! Today, if the young man died in Hobbes''s hand because of this, then with a little follow-up afterwards, Saint Laurent will be able to find out the problem, and by that time, dont care what he is playing here. The character will be ordered by an angry Saint Laurent to hunt down the dead! Made! Why did you encounter such a broken thing! Old man, I haven''t lived enough! The old man scolded in his heart, he had the courage to offend the guardian temple, but it does not mean that he was willing to provoke Saint Laurent again! In his view, the people living in Saint Laurent are a group of lunatics, or the kind that is dead! "Little brother, block it for me for a while. When I recover, let''s kill him together." Speaking, the old man added a sentence: "I promised to do something for the little brother." The power of the unowned main source is extremely high, the fool knows, but it is not too important for the strong who have already achieved immortality. The old man did not want to offend Saint Laurent because of this broken thing. Yang Ning did not expect that just because of the ancient boundary monument, Hobbes and the old man''s attitude turned sharply and suddenly, one hated him, the other was the suffocation of spending money to eliminate the disaster. But at this moment, it was too late to think about it. In the face of Hobbes, who was almost violent, Yang Ning was still vigilant enough. Inheriting the law of space in wasteland, I realized the understanding of wasteland in space. Not to mention Hobbes, even in the entire eighth world, few dare to say that they are better than Yang Ning in space attainment. Hobbes goes round. Hobbs became more and more irritable, and the ants that could be beheaded instantly became extremely tricky. Seeing that the old man''s breath gradually stabilized not far away, no longer as chaotic as before, Hobbs sank. Once the old man is recovered and frees up, Hobbes dares to guarantee that he will have to explain it today! "Can''t wait any longer!" Hobbs suddenly had a powerful air, and the light rose up, and then the sky seemed to be torn apart at once. A breath of ancient gods came down through the clouds. The old man''s face changed wildly: "Quickly interrupt him!" Although he is not clear about the situation, Yang Ning did not hesitate to respond from the old man''s eager tone, horrified look, and sense of crisis from the sky. "seal!" After feeling a fierce coercion, Yang Ninghanmao quickly erected, and immediately tried to change the law of space around him. "no effect?" Frowning slightly, trying again, still can''t block Hobbes'' contact with the outside world, at this moment, Yang Ning''s face became difficult to look. What this represents behind, he knows better than anyone! Because the space law inherited from the wasteland is invalid! There are only two possibilities. One is Hobbes'' understanding of space, which exceeds the shortage, but this possibility does not exist. Then there is only one possibility left. The power that makes Yang Ning''s heart beat is only in the eighth world, or only in the light world, and is not overridden by other rules! In a sense, the source of this power can be said to be the absolute overlord of the light world. In the light world, this power is invincible! However, such a force, how could Hobbes in front of him be able to manipulate and control? Yang Ning could not understand that the first thought that flashed in his mind was withdrawal! In the face of this domineering power, only the brain is not broken, you can know how far you can hide, and Yang Ning is planning to do so now! However, at that moment, Yang Ning suddenly felt that this menacing force was showing signs of being out of control. He subconsciously glanced at Hobbs. Yang Ning found that the other party''s face was pale, his muscles were shrinking at an alarming rate, and his long black hair was bleaching at a rate visible to the naked eye. opportunity! This is a great opportunity! Obviously, Hobbes has been repulsed by this force. At this moment, he is in an extremely weak state. If it is a sneak attack, a hit must be hit, then not only can he get rid of the current predicament, but he can also kill this guy. However, the risk is also great! "Don''t do it?" Yang Ning''s thoughts changed sharply. Chapter 2255： 2255 Bloomer Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! "Boy, run!" Seeing that Yang Ning was still stunned, the old man was anxious and angry. At first, he wanted to use Yang Ning to hold Hobbs, but since he learned that Yang Ning had a deep relationship with Saint Laurent, he was now afraid that Yang Ning would die. This place. "Have you gone?" Hobbs said in a low voice, with an indescribable death air. But the more people feel that they are about to die, the more there is a danger that they can''t tell the truth. "This is the power of the master, boy, don''t you understand? Hobbes wants to use the power of the master to kill you and me." The old man stood up hard, and now he can sit still, if he is not afraid of Yang Ning''s death, even if he is injured and injured, he will immediately fled the area and how far he has to hide. "The dominating power?" Yang Ning was a little stunned. "Run first!" The old man appeared on the side of Yang Ning in an instant, and could not help but tell Yang Ning to run out. "You''re going, if you don''t go, I will go. You can''t blame me when you die!" Seeing that Ladura could not leave Yang Ning, the old man was badly corrupted. madman! Two lunatics! The old man had thousands of grass and mud horses running wildly, and in order to kill him and Yang Ning, Hobbs would rather fight with a serious injury and dying, even if he really got what he wanted, I am afraid that he will not have a long time to live. Really think anyone can borrow the power of the master? This kind of power that is almost beyond the rules of the world. If you want to borrow it, how can you not pay the extreme price? A real enemy hurts one thousand and damages eight hundred! Isnt this a madmans act? Simply textbook level! What makes the elderly speechless is that there is also phenomenal! I would like to ask, at this moment of life and death, the kid in front of him who has a lot of connections with Saint Laurent is still reluctant to leave. The pestle like a curious baby is still in place, and he can''t pull it away! This is a neuropathy that is even more crazy than a lunatic! The old man screamed in his heart. Yang Ningtie was not going away anymore. His thoughts changed quickly. He was busy and said: "Don''t you want to know the power of the unowned master? Leave right away, otherwise I''m worried that someone will take it away first." " Old immortal! Yang Ning scolded in the stomach, how could he not see that this is the old man''s plan to slow down the soldiers, but this time he took the lead, the starting point is also for the unowned main source, unlike Hobbes who suddenly fell mad, he did not intend to die . In particular, this so-called dominant power is indeed quite scary. After thinking for a while, Yang Ning nodded toward the old man, and then supported the old man and ran out desperately. "Want to run? Eat." Hobbs made a sound like an ancient shrine, the whole space echoed like a magic sound. When the old man saw that Yang Ning did not continue to die, he was relieved, and solemnly said at the moment: "The power of the lord is extremely powerful, but it can never be borrowed by Hobbes. He is now under extreme backlash, and we still have the opportunity to escape. of." Speaking of which, the old man said again: "We have to find a weak mouth as soon as possible and then..." "No need!" Yang Ning interrupted directly, looked at Hobbes as if he had changed himself, and laughed: "Want to kill me and dream! Go guard the temple, I remember!" I dont know if I heard Yang Nings sarcasm, or if I dont even bother to argue with Yang Ning at the moment. Hobbess eyes, like watching ants and dead people, stare at Yang Ning and the old man, his face changed due to violent bite Fearful, a glare appeared in his palm, and from a distance, it seemed to hold a galaxy in hand. "Goodbye!" Yang Ning''s voice sounded, and at the same time, the galaxies in Hobbes''s hands were also overwhelming. The old man looked at this galaxy and his face was ashamed. He foresees that unless there is a miracle, it will be planted here today. Some helplessly closed his eyes, waiting for the coming of death, but it was late, it seemed that there was no pain in his body. He even suspected once that the dominating power was too strong to allow himself no pain until the moment of death. . However, he wondered that his mental consciousness was very sound, and there was no sign of collapse. In addition, he seemed to have lost the envelop of the dominant power around him. He was extremely puzzled and couldn''t help opening his eyes. In the eyes, it is a strange world, and the surrounding architectural style is also incompatible with his impression of light. Even more weird is that here, he can''t feel the breath of light. Mystery? Subconsciously aiming at Yang Ning, who was not far away, the old man puzzled: "Where is this?" Yang Ning glanced at the old man and slowly said: "Before I answer your questions, should you also show some sincerity?" Sincerity? The old man was stunned, and then said: "I am from the August family, should you have heard of it?" Seeing that Yang Ning was calm, the old man was quite speechless. You know, in the realm of light, anyone who speaks of this family is horribly disturbed by the smell, how could it be like this one in front of him? Regardless of whether Yang Ning really didn''t understand it or didn''t take it seriously, thinking of the other party''s connection with Saint Laurent, the old man was relieved: "My name is Blumer." Speaking of his name, Brumer couldn''t help but look at Yang Ning again. Seeing that the latter still looked as usual, this time he couldn''t help but sigh and secretly sighed the kid in front of him, really a fledgling calf. Auguste''s Blumer, not to mention the light realm, even the powers of the dark realm, after hearing this name, will also look greatly changed. After all, the shadow of a person''s famous tree, if he had no origin, he would not be chased and killed by the guardian temple for so long, and the chaser was a strong man such as Hobbes who could borrow the dominant power. You know, the huge guardian temple is capable and qualified to take advantage of the power of a handful of powerhouses, each of which has a decisive power in the guardian temple. Although Hobbes went crazy this time, the reason lies in Yang Ning and The relationship between Saint Laurent and the city was unclear, but this did not prevent Blumer from putting gold on his face. "Forget it, young people now." Blumer muttered secretly, and then said: "The Lord''s ancestral powers are of no use to me, nor are they for you. But before that, can I ask more, what is your relationship with Saint Laurent? ?" Yang Ning looked at Brumer with a smile, this bad old man was very bad, but now it is quite honest, it is estimated that he is a bit afraid of his identity, Yang Ning does not mind pretending to be silly and innocent, the more so, The more he can make this bad old man put his mouse away. "Do you really want to know?" Yang Ning said with a smile. I do not know why, after living a lot of old Brumer, the smile of Yang Ning felt a chill. Although strong curiosity is constantly trending him to question him, reason tells him that he is doing an extremely stupid and dangerous thing. After a while, he laughs and says, "Don''t inquire, I will take you to the unowned master Yuanli, after the matter is over, let''s go our own way and stop being connected." After a pause, Bloomer looked around suspiciously: "How should we leave?" Yang Ning raised his head in an unpredictable expression, calmly said: "Wait." Wait! I really have to wait! Because this is the site of Atlantis, he dare not return to the realm of light now, God knows what will happen there! At the same time, in an area covered with dust and smoke, as if being hit by a nuclear bomb, Hobbs was looking around with a greasy face and roared: "Come out! Get out! You can''t escape! Impossible, this is the power of the master , You can''t escape!" Chapter 2256： 2256 virtual world rumors Pen Fun Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the Urban Supreme System! Atlantis ruins, Brumer is quite interested in admiring the''exotic culture'' in front of him, especially interested in the golden beetles living here, even if these golden beetles do not emit a little energy fluctuation, but it is enough He spends time tossing around. On the other hand, Yang Ning did not pay attention to this bad old man, because not long ago, he suddenly felt a surging breath from Soul Realm, which was pure immortality! First God! Finally, we have to break through! However, Yang Ning did not investigate. He could feel that the first **** at this moment was in a rather strange state. Like the living dead, the five senses were completely closed and more critical. The first **** at the moment, also In an unprecedented period of weakness. This gave Yang Ning some inspiration. He secretly thought that if he is going to be immortal one day, he must choose the safest place to retreat. The Atlantis ruins in front of him are a good choice. Of course, he just wanted to Just think about it, I''m afraid there is no safer place than Soul Realm. After all, in Soul Realm, Yang Ning is almost equivalent to the creator! Absolute and unique god! "Void Realm?" Yang Ning did not expect that the source of the unowned master was discovered by Brumer in the virtual world! "Don''t look at me with such skeptical eyes, the old man doesn''t need to foole you on this issue." Brumer shrugged somewhat helplessly. "It is rumored that there is no entry and exit of the virtual world. Is it true that you have no source of power in the virtual world?" Regarding the information of the virtual realm, Yang Ning once heard Sosm in Saint Laurent City. The virtual realm is located at the intersection of the light realm and the dark realm. It is rumored that the virtual realm hides the key to open the graveyard of the gods. Extremely dangerous, there is nothingness everywhere, and there is no place to be buried without a little carelessness. There were many powerful people who broke into the virtual world, but they all ended up with no news, even the leaders of the two realms of virtual gods are right. The imaginary realm is not as deep as one can imagine. But today, the old man with only immortality in front of him told Yang Ning that the old man not only entered the virtual world, but also found the baby, and came out alive! "Crap! How can the virtual world be so dangerous outside..." Facing Yang Ning''s nearly scrutiny, Blumer said that the voice was smaller, a lot of age, and the old blushed a lot. "Okay, I just explored the periphery of the virtual world, and did not enter the void area." Seemingly unable to bear Yang Ning''s eyes, Blumer waved his hand and said with a smile: "But the old man still found a lot of good things." "I only care about the source of the unowned people. I don''t care about the rest. I''m sure the old gentleman will not foole me about a young offspring on this issue." Yang Ning''s tone was plain. "I believe you also realized that those who have no main source want to get quite tricky, otherwise the old man''s character has long been hollowed out." Bloomer is not nonsense. He opened the door directly and said: "The old man can accompany you to the virtual world, of course, only the periphery. As for whether you can get the power of the unowned, you have to rely on yourself." Yang Ning nodded. He didn''t expect Brumer to work hard anymore. As long as the information was accurate, Yang Ning didn''t care much about the danger of the virtual world, because Yang Ning always had a bold speculation in the killing space. He is almost immortal, and the system will never sit idly by once the point of life and death is reached. With such a layer of amulets, Yang Ning is really not afraid of going to the virtual realm. Compared with the dangers he will face in the future, the virtual realm can only be regarded as an appetizer. I couldnt help raising my head, thinking secretly in my heart, and I didnt know when to open the passage to the ninth floor. Going to the cemetery of the gods, Yang Ning felt some feelings. He felt that there might be many problems that had troubled him for many years. Will get the answer there. For a few days, neither Yang Ning nor Brumer had left the Atlantis ruins. Without this tow oil bottle, Yang Ning would have no time to spare, and he had already airborne the light world from another entrance through the system. Too. However, the more secrets he keeps, the less Yang Ning will be exposed. He will take advantage of these days to digest the information about the virtual world. And Brumer did not quarrel to leave, the two were very accustomed to choose not to disturb each other. Presumably, Brumer knew that once he left this and returned to the realm of light, it was estimated that he would be chased by Hobbes immediately. . Taking a step back 10,000 steps, even if Hobbes is now being repulsed because of the forcible use of the dominant power, he can no longer chase them, but Hobbes is not a lonely man, and there is a guardian temple behind him, and there are countless powerful people. Once the trail is exposed, it will inevitably face an overwhelming pursuit, it is better to hide in this place to enjoy a moment of tranquility. Within Soul Realm Yang Ning is observing the First God across the sky. At this moment, the First God is still asleep, his body floating in mid-air, wrapped in a soft light, looks as if he is receiving the gift of God as holy. Numerous figures are faintly floating in the void, and it seems that some whispers like prayers can be heard. At the moment, these looming figures are all around the first god. Yang Ning realized that this was probably a vision born after the assembly of faith. After all, the so-called belief power is between the real and the virtual, but only after accepting the worship of the believers for many years like the first god. Such a vision appeared. If we become immortal only with the help of the unowned source, these visions may not be born. "It is not clear whether these visions have other effects." Yang Ning pondered his chin, and he planned to study the problem after the first **** awoke. If the vision is very important and may even affect the strength and weakness of the same-level battle, then Yang Ning will have to consider whether to rebuild it and get rid of his dependence on the unowned source. Think about it, it does not prevent Yang Ning from continuing to observe the status of the First God, but it has been a long time, and I dont see too much. When Yang Ning intends to pull away, suddenly, those who originally surrounded the First God The ghost image came to Yang Ning. "What is this situation?" Fortunately, no hostility was felt, otherwise Yang Ning could not guarantee whether he would do something. After all, here is the Soul Realm. Even if these figures are between the real and the false, Yang Ning is confident that in this world, he will be able to get rid of these''troubles''. These phantoms just blocked Yang Ning, but did not step forward again, as if waiting for something. After a while, these phantoms suddenly rushed towards Yang Ning, and they were surprised in Yang Nings eyes. Now, these phantoms slowly formed a figure of Wei An. The looming nihility turned into substance! For this figure, Yang Ning is familiar with it, is it not the first god?